《Reborned as an Orphan Girl With a Spatial Pocket!》 Chapter 1: Before rebirth (1) Chapter 1: Before rebirth (1) Chapter 1 Before rebirth (1) Since she was born, Lu Xiaoxiao''s parents didn''t like her, but they doted on her twin sister. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao''s grandfather loved her so much that he brought her by his side to raise her. Now that the only grandfather who loved her was gone, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the things left by her grandfather on the table, a real estate certificate, a bank card with 2 billion yuan and a jade pendant that didn''t look very good. When the grandfather''s will was announced, those peopleughed at her gleefully when they heard that her grandfather who loved her usually left such a little thing for her. That''s right, the hundreds of billions of property is just the tip of the iceberg, but Lu Xiaoxiao understands Grandpa''s intentions, too much distribution will only bring her endless troubles. Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things, put the jade around her neck, and rested. After all, she had to go to work tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office at nine o''clock the next day, and the boring day began again. Lu Xiaoxiao''s current position is the manager of the purchasing department, which was requested by her grandfather''s will. What does the department give her? So she is now an emperor whose power has been emptied. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to do anything after work every day, and she earns a high sry of more than 100,000 yuan a month. In fact, she thinks this is pretty good. She really doesn''t care about the things they value, if it wasn''t for her grandfather''s will. If she did that, she would have quit long ago. After all, she has the things her grandfather left her. Even if she doesn''t work all her life, she doesn''t have to worry about life. Moreover, she majored innguages in college and is proficient in eightnguages. When she is bored at work, she helps newspapers trante manuscripts to earn extra money. , even if she doesn''t have the job of purchasing department manager, she can support herself well without the things left by her grandfather. It''s time to get off work. Lu Xiaoxiao took her bag and took the elevator downstairs. As she walked, she thought about what to eat tonight? Do you eat out or cook at home? Lu Xiaoxiao finally decided to eat at home today, so she drove the car into the underground garage of the hypermarket, pushed the shopping cart to buy the ingredients needed tonight and some snacks that she usually likes to eat, and then drove back to the store after paying the bill. Cottage. After a full meal, Lu Xiaoxiao took a beautiful bath, and then shey on the bed with the ipad and watched a moviefortably. Before she knew it, sleepiness came, and Lu Xiaoxiao turned off the movie in a daze. Lie down and fall asleep with the light on. In the dream, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a ce as bright as day, and in front of her was a vi that was the same as her grandfather left her, except that the vi was about the size of two basketball courts, and the vi was right in the middle of thend. , surrounded by two-meter-high courtyard walls without doors. She tried to climb out, but was bounced back by an invisible force. She tried again and again for more than ten times with the same result. Now she can be sure that she can only move within the courtyard wall in this ce, so Lu Xiao After resting for a while, Xiao started to stroll around. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the courtyard, she saw many fruit trees nted around the courtyard wall, including apples, pears, oranges, peaches, longan, lychees, bananas, cherries, jujubes, etc. The trees are full of fruit. Other ces are divided into 16 plots, nted with watermelon, strawberry, peanut, sweet potato, potato, soybean, wheat, rice and other crops, which are also full of fruits. Before she finished visiting the yard, she nned to take a walk in the backyard. When she came to the backyard, she found that thend in the backyard was divided into 16 equal parts, but it was full of medicinal materials. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao only knew ginseng with red fruits and ginseng like Lin Zhi of mushrooms, no one else knows. Lu Xiaoxiao felt incapable of epting this ce where everything can grow regardless of season or region. She sighed and walked towards the vi. Little cuties, you can bookmark articles that you like Huahua, Huahua will be updated every day, and will never stop updating, cuties can rest assured, okay? Little cuties, Huahua''s new book "Rebirth with Space Materials: Little Cannon Fodder Awakened" has been released. If you like to read chronicles, you can go and have a look. It would be best if you can collect votes. Finally, thank you cuties all the way Thank you for your support since then. Chapter 2: Before rebirth (2) Chapter 2: Before rebirth (2) Chapter 2 Before rebirth (2) Lu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door of the vi and walked in. The decoration inside was exactly the same as her vi. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the bedroom on the second floor after wandering around on the first floor. She came to the bedroom and saw two extra envelopes on the dressing table in the bedroom. She walked up to pick them up and saw one written with a predestined rtionship, and the other with my granddaughter. With curiosity, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the envelope from my granddaughter. On it was a letter from her grandfather, saying that the jade pendant left for her was a space to put things in, but he didn''t know how big it was or what was inside. Things can only be put in and taken out, people can''t go in and can''t see inside. It was only by ident that he discovered that he could put things in it. From the time he discovered it to before his death, he put a lot of jewelry, jade, gold and antiques, and some things he liked, all of which could preserve and appreciate in value. She does the dowry, if she finds this space, she must not tell anyone, saying that he has always loved her, so she must live a good life. Lu Xiaoxiao burst into tears when she saw this, she told herself in her heart that she must live a good life, for her grandfather and herself. The second letter was left by the owner who created this space. He is from the Cultivation Continent. He created this space because he was bored. Later, he thought it was not good enough and threw it into the crack of time and space. However, he still kindly wrote this letter to tell the space How the predestined people use it. There is no night and only day in the space. The area is asrge as the courtyard wall. Everything inside can be controlled by ones own thoughts. Outside, one day and one month, but it only affects the growth of nts, and has no effect on people. When the things are mature, they will be automatically stored in the underground static warehouse. If you need to enter the space, you can just enter or go out with your mind. I also kindly remind you not to tell other people about the space, saying that although he despises this space, it is a problem for many people. baby. Lu Xiaoxiao also understood the origin of this space when she saw this ce, but as to why this vi is the same as the real one, she thought that the space has appeared in her big heart, why is it so strange that the vi appears here, she should go to the underground warehouse first have a look. After she came to the first floor of the vi, she searched everywhere for the entrance of the warehouse. After searching for a long time, she finally found it in the storage room next to the kitchen. It turned out that there was nothing in the storage room. When the door was opened, there was only one staircase, and there was a bright light below. Like daytime. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked down, the first thing she saw was a pile of boxes in front of her. There were rows of wooden shelves on the left and right sides, and there were many cloth bags neatly ced on each shelf, estimated to be as many as a thousand. . She went to the box first, and she opened it and saw a lot of jewelry, jade, gold, silver and antiques, as well as many precious calligraphy and paintings. She thought these were left to her by her grandfather. More than ten times that, I don''t know if those people will vomit blood when they find out. After reading the things her grandfather left her, she went to the wooden shelf. She picked up a cloth bag with the word rice embroidered on it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the cloth bag that was only the size of a palm. This is the legendary space bag. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the space bag with her mind and didn''t see the end. She didn''t know how big it was. She could only see the white rice inside. Then she looked around the bag and found that only the things nted outside were pressed. One category is packed in a cloth bag, and the others are empty. Thinking that this cloth bag can only hold one kind of thing, not two kinds of things, after thinking about it, she suddenly heard an rm ringing, and she sat up immediately in a jerk. Chapter 3: Before Rebirth (3) Chapter 3: Before Rebirth (3) Chapter 3 Before rebirth (3) Lu Xiaoxiao thought that what she saw before was not real or a dream, so she quickly took out the jade pendant she was wearing on her chest, and then entered with her mind, and entered the space without thinking that she was real. She pinched her face fiercely with her hand, it hurts, she is not dreaming, everything is real. Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up happily when she thought of this. Before reading novels, the heroine has all kinds of cheat space, and she was envious for a while, but she didn''t expect that she has it now. But before Lu Xiaoxiao couldugh, an idea popped into her head. It was said in the book that those who get the space will either usher in the end of the world or go through time travel. He shuddered when he thought of this, it was too scary. Since things have already happened, it''s useless to be afraid, she just doesn''t know when those things will happen, but the sooner you prepare, the better. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a notebook and began to write down what to prepare. The four items of "basic clothing, food, housing and transportation" need to be prepared except for housing. As for the other needs, I can''t think of it at once. She counted the property she owns now, except for the 2 billion in the card that her grandfather left her, and the money she had saved since she was a child, her grandfather gave her a lot of pocket money, plus the parents She and rtives also gave a lot of money because of grandpa''s face, and she usually doesn''t spend a lot of money, so there are about 300 million in it, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled happily when she saw the money. With this money, she can buy a lot of supplies. Now that she has figured out what to do next, she has to act. Who knows when the ident will happen. She first put all the things in the safe into the space, and then put all the things in the vi that could be taken away into the space. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty vi and went out satisfied. Lu Xiaoxiao drove to the ce where the house was sold and put up a sign. She said that the sooner the house was sold, the better, and the price could be cheaper. Then she went to thepany and went directly to the scumbag dad, saying that if she wanted to go out and rx and work, she would put up a name, and the sry would be as low as no more. The corners of Dad Scumbag''s mouth curled up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he couldn''t help it, but he pretended to go out and have fun if he wanted to y, and he didn''t rush toe back, and he would still pay the same sry. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard his hypocritical words, she impatiently said something to catch the ne and went out. Who didn''t know that her good sister had already taken her fancy for this position, but because of her grandfather''s will, she has never been able to fulfill her wish. Now Can she not make their family happy by letting her out in disguise? She couldn''t helpughing at herself when she thought of this. She thought that if this position would make purchasing materials easier, she would have resigned a long time ago. After leaving thepany, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the flower shop to buy a bouquet of flowers, and then went to the grandfather''s cemetery, and told him that she saw the letter he left and her next n, so that he could rest assured. Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the car and checked that the time was past three o''clock in the afternoon, so she drove to thergest hotel in the city, opened a presidential suite, and went to take a shower. After taking a shower, she picked up the phone and ordered 3 servings of all the things she likes to eat in this hotel. When the meal was delivered, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone ring before she started eating. When she saw that the call was from the listed sales office, she answered it. It said that someone would inspect the house tomorrow, and as long as the house was satisfactory, she could trade it immediately. Lu Xiaoxiao made an appointment with them to see the house at nine o''clock tomorrow morning and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the dining car and saw that there were really many things inside. She didn''t realize it when she ordered it, but she was shocked when it was delivered. The three big dining cars were full of things, estimated to be sixty There were many tes of food. She took two tes of food she liked and ate them. She didn''t finish these two tes until her stomach was full. It seemed that she overestimated her own stomach. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal, she went into the space and packed all the empty space bags into a big box, and then she put all the leftover vegetables in the bowls in the vi and put them on the wooden shelf. She was going to buy more lunch boxes or something, otherwise there would not be enough, Lu Xiaoxiao was a little tired after finishing all this, and fell asleep on the bed. Chapter 4: Before rebirth (4) Chapter 4: Before rebirth (4) Chapter 4 Before Rebirth (4) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up. After washing, she checked the time and it was only after seven o''clock, so she ordered breakfast at the hotel. Like yesterday, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered 3 servings of each kind. Fortunately, the service staff in the five-star hotel are rtively high-quality, and she lives in the presidential suite, which has three rooms. No wonder. Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of milk, ate a sandwich, and put the rest in the space. She simply cleaned up and went downstairs to check out and go to the sales office. It was 8:50 when she arrived at the sales office. The time was just right. At this time, the salesperson and the person who inspected the house just came over. The person who wanted to buy a house was a man in his thirties surnamed Wang, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Wang. After a brief introduction to each other, we headed to the vi. When we arrived at the vi, Mr. Wang looked inside and out and expressed his satisfaction. Lu Xiaoxiao''s vi was originally specially designed and decorated by his grandfather, and all the best things were used. The location of the vi is also very good. She She didn''t live for long, she spent most of the time living in the old house with her grandfather. So the price of this house is 80 million. Mr. Wang may be very satisfied and did not ask for a price reduction. The two parties quickly signed the contract, and after the formalities werepleted, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted them and left. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost noon. Today she sessfully sold the house, so she nned to go to her favorite restaurant to eat roast duck. She went to the roast duck restaurant and ordered a roast duck to eat now, and ordered 20 other takeaways. She asked the staff in the store to slice them up for her, and fried the duck racks to make salt and pepper. After Lu Xiaoxiao had a full meal, she took the takeaway to the back seat of her car, used her body to block the door, and put all the roast duck in the underground static warehouse. the same. She was driving and didn''t know where she was going next. After thinking about it, she was about to leave the city to buy supplies elsewhere. She nned to spend a few days buying all the things she liked to eat in the city she lived in. Who knows if there will be a chance toe back after leaving! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and nned to go to the biggest shopping mall in the city as her first stop. She first went to the ce where clothes were sold, and started shopping like crazy. As long as she liked, she bought one of each color. When she saw that there were children and elderly people The clothes alsoe in all the colors you can see. After passing through the men''s clothing section, I thought that she might get married in the future, so how could I not buy the clothes of my future husband, so I started a new round of shopping. After shopping for clothes, she went to buy shoes, and didn''t stop until she felt a little tired. After she swiped her card, she found that she had spent almost 10 million yuan in one afternoon. Thinking about it, most of the clothes she bought were branded clothes, and the quality was very good. A good price is naturally not low. She is still a member, which is about two million cheaper, or it will definitely exceed ten million. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the shopping bags all over the ce. There were about 2,000 of them. She suddenly remembered that her grandfather bought her a small apartment next to the school when she was in college, and she almost forgot. After Lu Xiaoxiao told the people in the mall to send all these things to the small apartment, she immediately drove to the apartment. When she arrived at the door of the apartment, she entered her fingerprints to open the door. This apartment has been cleaned regrly, so the apartment is very clean. Lu Xiaoxiao took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and sat on the sofa to rest. It didn''t take long for her things to be delivered. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the shopping bags piled up in the living room. She had a headache and took out an empty space bag. All shopping bags with the same packaging are put into the space bag. After collecting the things, she thought to herself that it was a good thing there was this bug, otherwise it would be really inconvenient. Because she has to buy things these few days, Lu Xiaoxiao ns to live in this apartment, and she doesn''t n to sell this apartment, she is afraid that she maye back in the future, even if it is one in a million possibilities, she will leave a way out for herself It''s also good. Chapter 5: Before rebirth (5) Chapter 5: Before rebirth (5) Chapter 5 Before Rebirth (5) In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao has been in a crazy shopping mode. On the first day, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the mall to buy skin care products, cosmetics, women''s daily necessities, etc. The next day Lu Xiaoxiao went to buy home appliances, ranging from air conditioners and refrigerators to pots and pans. On the third day, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the supply supplier of thepany''srge supermarkets and told them that thepany needed to open a new supermarket. She wanted all the stocks. These goods are estimated to be enough to supply arge supermarket for 3 years, almost It cost 300 million. On the fourth day, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered takeaway and made steamed buns and porridge at home. She was afraid that she would not be able to cook in thest days, so she ordered as much as she wanted. I also ordered 500 cups of milk tea and hundreds of fried chicken. Lu Xiaoxiao makes steamed buns and steamed buns because the ones bought from outside are too fluffy and not very hungry, but the ones she makes are more solid and authentic. On the fifth day, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ughterhouse and bought hundreds of pigs, twenty cows, twenty sheep, thousands of chickens and ducks, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to help ughter and divide them. Afterwards, Lu Xiaoxiao went to a shop selling rapeseed and bought several packs of various kinds. When she saw chicken and duck eggs next door, she ran over and bought tens of thousands of them, and sent them to the suburbs like before. She rented them in advance. Good warehouse. Today is the sixth day, and it is also thest day that Lu Xiaoxiao ns to stay in this city. First, she went to several bookstores to buy a lot of novels and various books that are not useful or not. These are all human civilization. In the end, Lu Xiaoxiao went to various pharmacies to buy a lot of medicines. This is very important. No matter when people get sick or injured, these medicines are for life-saving. She also ns to buy some medicines no matter where she goes to buy materials. Not easy to notice. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the suburbs to wait for the bookstore to deliver the books, and then checked out with thendlord. She drove the car to a ce without cameras and put it in the space bag. Then she took out her mobile phone, called a car, and went to the roast duck restaurant. She nned to have another meal of roast duck before leaving. The same one was ready to eat and packed 20 ducks. After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaoxiao took a taxi to the airport. She looked out the window at the rapidly receding scenery, and suddenly felt depressed. But thinking about it, there is nothing worth nostalgic about in this city except grandpa. What difference does it make where she is? After a short period of sadness, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her mood. Just when the airport arrived, she got out of the car with a small bag on her back. The first stop Lu Xiaoxiao went to was arge food province, where food is the most important thing for the people, and food is the top priority at any time. It was already past six in the evening after getting off the ne, Lu Xiaoxiao got on the car picked up by the hotel and went to the hotel booked in advance to rest. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up from a full sleep, it was past six o''clock in the evening. She ordered some food and began to n where to buy food tomorrow. She still bought it in the name of thepany''s purchasing manager, but she was not familiar with this ce. There is the address of the manufacturer who bought the grain, and the specifics will not be known until tomorrow. Now we can only recharge our batteries and ensure that we can have the best condition tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the hotel to deliver the food and ate a little, then she went to the massage chair in the space vi to rx her whole body, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath with essential oils that can soothe the whole body. After taking a bath, sheyfortably on the hotel bed and used theputer to download movies and TV shows. She would download them every day when she was free, in case she couldnt see them in the future. Put theputer away from the bed to let it continue downloading, while she turned off the lights and went to sleep. Chapter 6: Before Rebirth (6) Chapter 6: Before Rebirth (6) Chapter 6 Before Rebirth (6) The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she packed up and went to the restaurant to have breakfast. Then she first rented a warehouse in the suburbs, then called the supplier, negotiated the quantity with them, paid the deposit, and then went to the warehouse to wait. They deliver. This time she bought 200,000 catties each of rice, flour, and noodles, 100,000 catties each of cornmeal, millet and other misceneous grains, and 20,000 catties each of various nuts, peanuts, soybeans, mung beans, and red beans. Seeing that they still have corn, peanut, and rapeseed oil, they also bought 2,000 barrels each, 10 catties per barrel, and it cost nearly 200 million here. Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to deliver it to her rented house in three days In the big warehouse. When the manufacturer saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had bought so many things, they gave Lu Xiaoxiao several hundred catties of sesame oil and hundreds of catties of grain-made liquor. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was wine, she bought another 20,000 catties. In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao bought 50,000 catties of potatoes and 50,000 catties of sweet potatoes at the ce introduced by the person in charge of the grain manufacturer. After these things were over, it was already evening, so Lu Xiaoxiao took a taxi back to the hotel to rest. In the next three days, Lu Xiaoxiao kept receiving supplies at the warehouse. When she was free, she continued to order takeaways, ordering all the special dishes of the city, and saving them forter eating. Three days passed quickly, and Lu Xiaoxiao was exhausted like a dog. After a short day''s rest in the hotel, she went out to continue shopping for books, medicines, and other things she saw. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the warehouse to collect thest things, then checked out and went to the airport to go to the next ce. The second stop Lu Xiaoxiao went to is Mongolia. She came here mainly to buy meat and dairy products. First of all, Lu Xiaoxiao bought thousands of cattle and sheep, and asked them to ughter and divide them up. Then Lu Xiaoxiao bought another 100,000 boxes of processed milk of various vors, as well as tens of thousands of catties of toffee. Lu Xiaoxiao also bought 20,000 pigs and 20,000 chickens and ducks from the neighboring province, which were also ughtered and divided. She didn''t buy books and medicines in these two ces, so she hurried to the next ce. The third stop Lu Xiaoxiao went to was Hai Province. She bought all kinds of seafood and fruits here. When she saw brown sugar and white sugar, she also bought 10,000 catties each, so she left to go to the next ce. The fourth stop Lu Xiaoxiao went to was Guangzhou. This ce is a first-tier coastal city and a big clothing city. She came here mainly to buy a lot of cloth, clothes and bedding. Because Lu Xiaoxiao bought a lot of clothes, she went directly to the wholesale market to buy them. She bought a lot of them for less than 10 million yuan. The amount was thousands of times that of the brand clothing she bought herself before. Afterwards, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed here for another 3 days. She bought a lot of electronic products and food, and her reputation as a food eater in Guangzhou was really well-deserved. The morning tea here should not be too delicious. On thest day, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t buy books, but bought a lot of medicines, so she continued to the next stop. This stop Lu Xiaoxiao went to Sichuan Province. After buying a lot of kimchi, cured meat and hot pot base, she went to Zhejiang Province, thest stop in China. The wholesale market of smallmodities in Zhejiang Province is not a bragging rights. The things are cheap and cost-free. Lu Xiaoxiao bought a lot of small things that are not useful or not. She also bought a lot of small appliances and retro ones. Supplies are all packaged. Lu Xiaoxiao stayed for a day to go shopping and eat in this water town in the south of the Yangtze River. She didn''t buy things like before. First, she was going abroad soon, and second, she wanted to rx her tense heart and body. She went abroad this time mainly to buy self-defense items. These are not easy to buy in China, so she can only buy them abroad. After a day and a night of flying, Lu Xiaoxiao finally arrived in Baiguo. On the first day, she also bought special food here, but it was not as crazy as before. She only bought dozens of copies of each type, but she bought tens of thousands of bottles of wine. . Through some money and connections, Lu Xiaoxiao finally bought what she needed from a person. This thing is really too expensive, so it costs hundreds of millions. In the next two days, she bought some anti-wolf items and gasoline, as well as a few modified off-road vehicles and a sports car that she liked for a long time but hadnt bought. The merchant also gave away several retro bicycles. After that, she went to a neighboring country to buy a lot of seafood that was not avable in China, and asked the locals to help cook some of it. Chapter 7: Reborn Orphan (1) Chapter 7: Reborn Orphan (1) Chapter 7 Reborn Orphan (1) Lu Xiaoxiao has been busy for two months. What she was worried about hasn''t happened yet. She counted the rest of her property and found that there are still 1.2 billion yuan left. She didn''t expect the money to be so durable. She thought that she only spent 1.2 billion after buying so many things, so she thought about what else she hadn''t bought. She couldn''t think of what else she didn''t buy, so she decided to go to Pakistan to buy jewelry. Lu Xiaoxiao spent all her money in Baguo until she had 1 million yuan left, and then flew back to China, but something unexpected happened. She obviously slept on the ne, and when she woke up, she arrived in a strange ce. Before Lu Xiaoxiao digested the news, her brain suddenly became dizzy, and a lot of memories that did not belong to her were forced into her brain. This memory belonged to an 8-year-old girl. The little girl is also named Lu Xiaoxiao like her. She was born in Huaguojing City in 1957. She is just 8 years old this year. She has been living with her parents since she was born. The family of three is very happy. Just half a month ago, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly got the news of her parents'' sacrifice. This news was such a big blow to an 8-year-old girl. Then, unable to bear the blow, he fell asleep and never had a chance to wake up again. I don''t know the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao came into this body, but since it came, I will be at ease, Lu Xiaoxiao silently told the original owner that she would live well in her ce, and hoped that she could be reunited with her parents, Lu Xiaoxiao After speaking, I suddenly felt rxed all over my body. Lu Xiaoxiao should think about the next thing after organizing her memory. Since the parents of this body are doing scientific research work, at a young age, she doesn''t know what their parents do. Will go out to work and not at home, during that time there will be an aunt to take care of her. Before her arrival, the owner of this body only took care of the offspring of her parents with the help of others, and did not do anything else. The 8-year-old original owner probably didnt have the ability to do it if she wanted to do it. It would be different if it were her , I just hope to deal with the matter quickly and leave here, otherwise I am afraid that someone will find out that she is not the original owner. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that when she came here, what about her space? Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to touch her neck, no, why not? She pulled off the clothes in front of her, but didn''t find the jade pendant, only the shape of a gourd on her chest. Isn''t this the shape of a jade pendant? Could it be that this is the illusion of the jade pendant? Lu Xiaoxiao entered it silently in her mind, and found that she was already in the familiar vi. She thought to herself that it was a good thing that the space came along with her. Otherwise, a lot of materials that she had prepared so hard had disappeared, and she would really be depressed to death. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to take a shower and change into the clean clothes in the space. She didn''t n to wear the original owner''s clothes except for the coat. Originally, she also nned to change the coat, but it is impossible to have so many new clothes in this age of material scarcity. , and I was afraid that people familiar with it would see something wrong, so I had to change the clothes inside. Fortunately, it is winter now, and it is not easy to see anything. After she changed her clothes, she went to the kitchen, took out a bowl of porridge and a boiled egg, and ate it. Her body hasn''t eaten much in the past few days, and now she can only eat light food, which has a strong taste. I''m afraid my body won''t be able to bear it. After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the space and started to browse the house where the original owner lived. It was a two-bedroom, one-living-room, one-kitchen and one-bathroom house with an area of about 50 square meters. It was already the best in this era. The living environment is good, and the original owners parents are high-ranking to get such a good house. I know from my memory that she will move out soon, because this ce is apound, and neither the staff nor their family members who work in that unit can live. At this. Here, Huahua wants to talk about the personal title in the text First of all, I would like to thank all the cuties for your suggestions. Huahua has also realized the problem of using the wrong pronoun. Since she realized this problem, Huahua has corrected it, so this problem will no longer appear in the following articles. The previous chapters have not been revised because Huahuas article is currently in the new book rmendation period, so it cannot be modified for the time being. After the rmendation period is over, Huahua will revise all of it. Cuties can rest assured. Chapter 8: Reborn as an Orphan (2) Chapter 8: Reborn as an Orphan (2) Chapter 8 Reborn Orphan (2) Lu Xiaoxiao thought where would she live after she moved out? Because the original owner was still young, he didn''t know much, and he couldn''t get useful information from his memory, so he could only rely on this house. I hope the original owner''s parents left useful information. She pushed open the door of the original owner''s parents'' room. The furnishings inside were very simple, including a bed, a wooden wardrobe, a table, and a chair. There were no other furnishings. In my memory, the original owner always took money from a box in the closet. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the box and found that there were 10 pieces of Great Unity, 5 pieces of five pieces, and three pieces of one piece money, and the rest were some small change and tickets. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that if it was an ordinary family, there would be a lot of these money tickets, but the original owner''s parents should not only have these money tickets. Usually they don''t spend much, so there is only one possibility that they were hidden by the original owner''s parents It is very hidden and has not been told to the original owner. After a lot of searching, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found a hiddenpartment beside the bed, which contained a household registration book, a passbook, a letter and a key. The envelope said that my son had personally signed it. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the letter, she saw that the general content said that when the original owner saw the letter, they were no longer there, so she should not be sad and live a good life. The key together is the key of the house that his father left for her to let her live there in the future, and write down the address in detail and attach a simple map. The money in the passbook is their wages, which can be used, and emphasized that when they arrived at the new residence, they had to go to the study to pick up the wooden puppy that her father made for her after hours, so that it was like her father was always by her side to protect her. Although I don''t know why the original owner''s father said that, but he emphasized so seriously that there must be his intentions. She is not the original owner, so I won''t foolishly think that the original owner''s father''s intention is that. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the passbook and saw that the name of the original owner was written on it, and the deposit was 26,000 yuan, which is a huge sum of money in an era when workers'' wages are only more than 20 a month. As soon as she put all the things she found into the space, she heard someone knocking on the door. When she opened the door, she saw a man in military uniform who was about forty years old. In her memory, this man was also helping to take care of the funeral of the original owner''s parents. This person used toe to the original owner''s house often, and he was a good brother with the original owner''s father, and his surname seemed to be Zhang. Before she had time to call someone, she heard him say, "Xiaoxiao, why haven''t you gone to your uncle''s house for dinner these days? If I hadn''te back from a mission, your aunt told me that I didn''t know about it." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, as if someone hade to ask the original owner to eat for a few days, but the original owner refused for various reasons, so she replied: "Uncle Zhang, I can easily prepare meals by myself without trouble. She should get used to her life now, thank you and my aunt for your concern, I don''t know why youe to see me now?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao is so determined, Zhang De has no choice but to exin why he came here. The first thing to do is her moving. The organization can help her rent a house outside for her to live in until she is an adult. The second thing is the issue of her parents'' pension. Since her parents sacrificed to protect the scientific research results, which are very important to the country, and the leaders attach great importance to them, there is a pension of 32,000 yuan, and That is, she will be subsidized every month until she reaches adulthood. These two things need to be done today, and he came to take Lu Xiaoxiao to handle these things. After hearing Zhang De''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao simply packed up, carried a small cloth bag, and went out with Zhang De to do errands. Adding a new chapter today, I am very grateful to those cuties who voted for Huahua. With your support, I am full of motivation and will definitely work hard to write better articles. Thanks again for the support of the cuties Chapter 9: Reborn Orphan (3) Chapter 9: Reborn Orphan (3) Chapter 9 Reborn Orphan (3) What Lu Xiaoxiao first went to do was to receive pensions and how to receive subsidies in the future. On the way there, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang De to help him handle two passbooks, one with 500 yuan in it and the other with Deposit 31,000 yuan, and take out the remaining 500 yuan for future use. Zhang De smiled gratifiedly when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so sessful. He told Lu Xiaoxiao that the pension that the team said to the outside world was 1,000 yuan. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang De arrived at the office shortly after talking, because they were led by someone and things were done quickly. When she was holding three small notebooks and five bundles of the Great Unity just out of the oven, two notebooks were passbooks, and the other was a proof of receiving subsidies. With these, she could receive thirty-two yuan and three Ten catties of grain and various tickets. Looking around, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and no one hurriedly put things into the bag. In fact, she put things into the space. After all, no space is safe anywhere. She looked at Zhang De who wasing towards her after talking with the person in charge, and told him that her father had reserved a house for her, so she would not add any burden to the team, and she could live there. When Zhang De heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he nodded in agreement. After he sent Lu Xiaoxiao home, he told Lu Xiaoxiao that he would ask for leave tomorrow to go to the house with her to see if there was anything she needed. Repair it, and let her move in after it''s done. After sending Uncle Zhang away, Lu Xiaoxiao took out her watch from the space and looked at the time. It was past five in the afternoon. She was so tired and didn''t want to cook for a day, so she took out a piece of preserved egg and lean meat for dinner . After finishing the porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao took a rest for a while, then took a shower and went to bed. The next morning at 6:30, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, drank a ss of milk after waking up, and was full. She packed up the things she would use when going out today, and sat on the stool waiting for someone. It wasn''t long before Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Deing. After locking the door, she told Zhang De the address and got on his bicycle to go to the house together. Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at her destination in about ten minutes. She didn''t look at the inside of the house but only at the location. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door with a key, walked in and found that it was like a small courtyard house, only one entrance into the house, the front yard waspletely paved with bricks, and only two trees were nted on the left and right sides, all the leaves fell off in winter I can''t see what kind of tree it is. There are three main rooms directly in front, and two wing rooms on the left and right sides. It may be that the original owner''s parents oftene to clean, so everything is in good condition except for a little dust. You can move in after a simple cleaning. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang De spent the whole morning cleaning up, and they nned to buy the things they needed in the afternoon and move in directly tomorrow. She thought to herself that she didnt have anything to buy. All she could think of was buying a carload of coal for a dor and a coal ticket. This is where the stove is fired. There is no coal to burn the stove. The house is too cold. The temperature in winter is now But a few degrees below zero. The other thing is to let Uncle Zhang use a car to help her pull the coal back at one time, otherwise she would not be able to do this with her small body, and that car of coal would kill her. She suddenly thought of the various tickets issued today. It seems that she will use up all the tickets issued this month as soon as possible. It was already evening after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang De finished cleaning. She couldn''t resist Zhang De''s enthusiasm for inviting him to dinner, so she could only go back to his home with him. On the way to Zhang De''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly found a few beautiful headbands and two handkerchiefs embroidered with peach blossoms from the space with her thoughts, and put them in the small cloth bag she carried. These are just good for her aunt and her Daughter, it is impossible for her toe to eat without bringing anything. You must know how expensive food is in this era. Others can''t take her for granted. Feelings are mutual, and it is impossible for one party to give and one party to receive. Chapter 10: Reborn Orphan (4) Chapter 10: Reborn Orphan (4) Chapter 10 Reborn Orphan (4) As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of Uncle Zhang''s house, she saw a woman of about forty years old with a gentle temperamenting out. She thought this was Uncle Zhang''s lover, so she immediately raised a smile and called, "Hello, Auntie, I''m here to trouble you today." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Zhang stepped forward and took her by the hand to lead her into the house, and said as she walked, "You are wee. From now on, you cane here as long as you want to eat. You don''t have to be polite with Auntie." Through a short contact with Lu Xiaoxiao, you know that the other party is a straightforward person. If you say anything, you will not beat around the bush. Such a person is the easiest to get along with. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in the room, she saw a girl who was a few years older than herself doing needlework, so she sweetly called her sister, and took out the hair rope and handkerchief from her bag and handed them to her Said: "Sister, I gave you and my aunt this hair tie and handkerchief." Zhang Fang nced at what Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and waved her hand, saying that it was too expensive and she couldn''t take it. After hearing Zhang Fang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her gaze to Aunt Zhang and said, "Auntie, I didn''t evene to your house for dinner, but now I give something to my sister and she doesn''t ept it, so I won''t dare toe to your house in the future. " Aunt Zhang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about this point, so the mother and daughter could only put away the things. The meal will be ready soon, a total of three dishes and a pot of steamed buns with three-in-one noodles. The dishes are stewed pork vermicelli, fried vegetarian meatballs and a braised fish. It is rare to eat meat at this time, and even if there is, it is hidden from my own people Eating secretly, you can feel the family''s full care for her from these dishes. During the meal, Aunt Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao what she nned to do in the future. After hearing what Aunt Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao told her about moving to the house. Aunt Zhang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to move tomorrow, so she said that she and Sister Xiaofang would go to help tomorrow. Soon after the meal was over, Lu Xiaoxiao bid farewell to their family and walked home. They both lived in thepound and the distance was not very far. When she was about to get home, she saw a fourteen or five-year-old boy sitting under the tree. Lu Xiaoxiao walked in curiously, only to find that the other person''s face was injured, maybe sensing someone approaching, the other person raised his head and looked like her with cold and sharp eyes. At the beginning, Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, not by his eyes, but by the sharp eyes at a young age, but she reacted within a few seconds. Lu Xiaoxiao identally took out 2 big white rabbit milk candies from the cloth bag and handed them to him. Seeing that the other party nced at him and didn''t intend to take them, she stepped forward and put the candies on hisp and said, "Dad! If you eat candy when you are unhappy, your heart will be as sweet as candy, and you will not be unhappy." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left without waiting for the other party to respond. As she walked, sheined in her heart that it was too ufortable to pretend to be an 8-year-old child. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that because of these two candies and a paragraph of words, she waspletely tied to the other party. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while, seeing that it was still early, she nned to pack some things first, she went to the original owner''s room first, and then she put most of the original owner''s things into the space, leaving only the clothes and quilt. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the original owner''s things, she went to the original owner''s parents'' room. She also put most of the things into the space, leaving the quilt and clothes behind. The next thing I went to was the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were pots and pans on the table besides some seasonings, and there was a cupboard next to it, which contained about 5 catties of rice, about 3 catties of rich and strong powder, and some misceneous grains. , There are some potatoes, sweet potatoes and cabbage on the floor against the wall, and she has no room for ie from these things. Backing back to the living room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a cab. She opened it and saw that there were 2 cans of malted milk, several canned fruits, and some chicken cakes and dried sweet potatoes. These were probably the snacks that the original owner usually ate. Lu Xiaoxiao put all the food in the cab into the space, then walked around and saw that there was nothing to clean up, so she jumped into the space to take a shower and sleep. She has no time to clean up the mess outside these days, so she ns to clean up in the space Rest, fortunately, in this day and age, it is safer without cameras. Todays second update, there will be an update in the evening, everyones votes have been seen, thank you for your support Chapter 11: Reborn Orphan (5) Chapter 11: Reborn Orphan (5) Chapter 11 Reborn Orphan (5) The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up very early. Firstly, she had a lot of things to pack for moving today, and secondly, Zhang Des family came to help her move. Because she forgot to make an appointment with Zhang De and his family yesterday, so she didn''t know the exact time when Zhang De and his family came today, so she had to get up early and wait for them, otherwise she would still be sleeping when Zhang De and his family came, so it would be unreasonable. Lu Xiaoxiao was full after drinking a ss of milk for breakfast today. Since she was still growing, she ate another egg. After eating, she was so full that she burped. She rested for a while and saw that the time was only eight o''clock, so she first wrapped the clothes of the original owner and the original owner''s parents in a sheet, then put the grain and vegetables in a basket, and the seasoning, dishes and chopsticks in a basket, and other things. It''s not that her small body can pretend to move, so she can only wait for someone toe to help. When Lu Xiaoxiao just sat on the stool to rest, she heard a knock on the door, so she ran over to open the door, and saw Zhang De''s family of three standing outside the door, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly invited them into the room, Then she finally told them that she had packed some things, leaving the big ones unpacked. Many people are powerful, and after a while, all Lu Xiaoxiao''s things were packed, and they were all moved to the jeep driven by Uncle Zhang. It was only after nine o''clock when the car stopped in the small courtyard. People in the neighbors came out to watch the noise. Aunt Zhang greeted the neighbors skillfully, saying that her niece moved here from today. Since the move is too messy, I wont invite everyone toe and sit. We wee you toe and drink tea after packing up. After the greetings, Aunt Zhang and Lu Xiaoxiao began to move things inside. Since the main room of this small courtyard is fully furnished, the furniture moved from therge courtyard is ced in the two empty rooms on the right. inside. There are two wing rooms on the left, one is the kitchen and the other is for savings. The main room has three rooms and therger one belongs to the original owner''s parents, the smaller one is the original owner''s, and the other is the study room. Everyone will be tired after everything is in its ce. Sit and rest. Looking at the time, Lu Xiaoxiao is about to have lunch. It is obviously unrealistic to cook here in the small courtyard. It is impossible for someone toe to help and get tired all morning and not even invite a meal. This is too unreasonable. She thought about it for a while, so she said, "Uncle Zhang, everyone is tired from helping me move today. I invite everyone to dinner. Don''t refuse to listen to me. You have worked hard to help me." I am very grateful in my heart, now that my parents are gone, I have to learn to grow up, but now I can''t do much, I can only invite you to a state-run restaurant for dinner, I hope you can agree." Aunt Zhang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes after hearing this and said yes, and went to the state-run restaurant for dinner. When she got to the store, Lu Xiaoxiao asked her aunt and the others to sit down, and then she went to buy food. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that braised pork, dumplings, haggis soup and steamed buns were being served today, so she ordered a serving of braised pork, two tes of dumplings, four bowls of haggis soup and ten steamed buns, which cost seven yuan and sixty-eight cents Money and 3 catties of food stamps and 1.5 catties of meat coupons. When Aunt Zhang saw the dishes served, she said that Lu Xiaoxiao ordered too much and wasted too much, and told her not to be sovish when living alone in the future. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that her aunt was doing it for her own good, so she went back to "Don''t worry, auntie, I''m happy today, so I bought some more. Treat it as a warming meal for my moving house. It will definitely not be like this in the future. The food is getting cold, everyone eat quickly." Bar." Lu Xiaoxiao drank a bowl of soup and ate two dumplings and she was full. After her aunt and the others were full, there were still four steamed buns left, so she asked Aunt Zhang and the others to take them away, saying that she drank porridge these days and did not eat steamed buns. Aunt Zhang had no choice but to ept what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Zhang De sent Lu Xiaoxiao back to the small courtyard and left. Lu Xiaoxiao sat and rested for a while and then started to wander around. When she saw the neatly arranged household items, she was very happy. This is my first home, and I may live here for a long time in the future. The living environment is so natural that it makes people happy physically and mentally. Chapter 12: Reborn as an Orphan (6) Chapter 12: Reborn as an Orphan (6) Chapter 12 Reborn Orphan (6) Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what the original owner''s father had exined in the letter, so she went to the study. She pushed open the door of the study and saw that the furnishings inside were very simple, except for a table and a chair, there was just arge bookshelf against the wall. There were no books on the shelf, only some messy sundries. She went to the bookshelf and rummaged through it, and finally found a puppy standing on a wooden board in the bottom left corner of the shelf. It was really super small, only the size of her thumb. How big a child''s thumb can be shows how small this puppy is. Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to get the puppy. Now she is only about 1.4 meters tall. She has to squat down and stick her head in to see the puppy. It is basically impossible for an adult to find it. It was specially prepared for the original owner. After she closed the door of the study, she took out a shlight from the space, and then reached out to pick up the puppy, but she couldn''t pick it up even with a lot of strength. It cannot be taken out, but an organ. Lu Xiaoxiao became excited when she thought of this. She has never experienced such a thing in her previous life and this life. It is like a treasure hunt game, and she has to pass five levels and kill six generals to win. She put the shlight on the ground, and rubbed her palms against each other for a while before turning the puppy. She only turned it slightly and saw the bookshelf move, so she turned it hard again and found that the bookshelf turned like the hotel''s revolving door It stopped at ny degrees. Lu Xiaoxiao looked inside with a shlight, and she only found a pile of boxes, nothing else. She went in and looked around, and found that the boxes were all the same size and style, only one was particrly small, estimated to be the size of two adult palms. Lu Xiaoxiao went up to call the box and found that there was a letter, a house certificate and twenty bundles of unity inside. On the envelope was the same handwriting as the one found at home, and the hyphenation was also the same, "My Son Dear Father" . She opened the letter and read it. The general content in it was that these things were passed down from her ancestors. Due to the war, only her father was left in the line of the original owner in those years. Get it here and hide it. Because of the special nature of their work, they didn''t know when an ident would happen, so they wrote these two letters to tell the original owner of this ce, and asked the original owner not to tell anyone, and they can take out these things when she grows up and is capable. , The 2,000 yuan in the box is reserved for the original owner''s daily use, so that she should not go to the bank to withdraw money when she is not an adult, for fear of being targeted by someone with a heart. In addition, he felt that someone was watching their house, and their death was probably not an ident, so let the original owner be careful. It seems that the original owner''s father will send a new letter every once in a while, telling the original owner what to do at the moment. Although she is not the original owner, she can still feel the deep love of a father. Lu Xiaoxiao refolded the letter and put it in the box, and then she picked up the house certificate and saw that the information on it belonged to this small courtyard. She guessed that this was the same thing as the real estate certificate. After she put the house certificate back in the box, she put the box in the space, and then put it with the previous letter, and she started to check the other boxes. Lu Xiaoxiao opened all the boxes and found that ten boxes were full ofrge yellow croakers, ten boxes were full of small yellow croakers, and the remaining ten boxes were three boxes of antiques, two boxes of books, Two boxes of uncarved jade, one box of carved jade jewelry, one box of jewelry iid with various gemstones, and thest box of polished diamonds that have not been iid. Even though she was born in a wealthy family in her previous life, she was also shocked. . She wondered what the original owner''s ancestors did. After generations of use, they can still keep so many things. How rich and noble they should be. Chapter 13: On the eve of going to the countryside (1) Chapter 13: On the eve of going to the countryside (1) Chapter 13 The Eve of Going to the Countryside (1) No matter how shocked Lu Xiaoxiao was, she still put the boxes one by one into the space bag and put them back in the space. After finishing all this, she returned to the study, and then turned the puppy to return the bookcase to its original position. Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the study and took a stool and sat under the tree to blow the cold wind to calm herself down. She thought that the original owner''s father mentioned in the letter that their deaths were probably not idents, but that someone was following their house. She didn''t know. What to do next, and she doesn''t know if this world is the same as her original world, because the original owner is young and doesn''t know much about this aspect, it seems that she can only go to the bookstore tomorrow to learn about this world. Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the yard for a while and felt that it was too cold and went back to the house. She took out the stove, put coals in and lit it, and put a pot of water on it to boil. What should I do? She suddenly thought of the food, fruits and vegetables that she has not harvested since she discovered the space. Although they will not spoil if they are not harvested, they will not grow. Of course, the more you eat when the material is scarce Well, although she has a lot of substance, who can guarantee that this kind of life will notst for a long time? Lu Xiaoxiao appeared in the front yard of the space as soon as she moved her mind, and she smiled foolishly when she saw that the yard was full of fruits. She used her mind to put them all into the warehouse. The 16 equal parts of thend continued to grow food except for the original grain, and the others were changed to fruits and vegetables that she had never grown before and she liked. After all, the fruit and vegetable warehouses had already grown There are a lot, and she forgot to buy vegetables when she bought materials in her previous life. As for the backyard, I didnt move it myself. Although I dont know those medicinal materials, I still know that the older the medicinal materials, the better their efficacy. After taking a bath in the vi, I will be free of space. Now that conditions are avable, its better to live outside. You have to get used to it. The new living environment cannot all rely on space. Lu Xiaoxiao poured a cup of hot water and drank it slowly. She remembered that she had never eaten the malted milk and chicken cakes that had been put into the space before, so she took them out and made a cup. Eating them with chicken cakes was a special taste. She ate while thinking about something, and the time passed quickly. Since she drank malted milk and ate egg cakes, she was not hungry at all, so she didn''t eat dinner. After she added a few pieces of coal to the coal stove Just open the windows a little to avoid carbon monoxide poisoning. Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed and felt drowsy after a while. Maybe it was because she was still young that she slept a lot. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was past nine o''clock the next morning, and the coals in the stove had already been burned. No wonder she felt a little cold. After getting up and refilling the stove with coals, she put the pot filled with water on it to heat up, and took advantage of this gap to climb into bed and fold the quilt into the space. Last night, she used the duvet she bought in her previous life. She doesn''t intend to continue using the original owner''s quilt, but she still has to take it out and put it on the bed during the day. After Lu Xiaoxiao got the water to boil, she went to the well in the yard to press the water and mixed it with the hot water to brush her teeth and wash her face. After washing up, she simply ate breakfast and went out with a small bag on her back. She nned to go to the bookstore yesterday. Now it''s gettingte, so hurry up and go out. When Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bookstore and found the book she needed, she looked at it. About an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao understood that this world has the same historical trend as the world before her rebirth, but the characters that appeared in the history are different from her original world. None are the same, not even the current leaders. Chapter 14: On the eve of going to the countryside (2) Chapter 14: On the eve of going to the countryside (2) Chapter 14 The Eve of Going to the Countryside (2) Lu Xiaoxiao put the book away and left the bookstore. As she walked, she wondered if she would stay in Beijing next? Where can I go if I don''t stay here? Lu Xiaoxiao is very confused now, she suddenly saw the state-run restaurant in front of her, and now it is almost time for lunch, there is a saying that "There is nothing that can''t be solved by one barbecue, if there is, then two meals". There is no barbecue in this era, so it should be the same if you eat in a state-run restaurant! She entered the state-run restaurant and saw that there were quite a lot of supplies today, so she ordered a dumpling and a braised pork, and spent 2 yuan and a catty of meat tickets. She thought that these dishes seemed cheap, but if calcted ording to the consumption level of this era, they were quite luxurious. After she was full, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the remaining meat and dumplings, and took out a lunch box from the space under the cover of the cloth bag to put them all in. Thinking about what happened before, although I don''t feel so bad now, I don''t want to continue shopping outside. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped into the space. She nned to calm down and think about what to do next. Suddenly Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain shed, isn''t this era the upsurge of going to the countryside to support the country''s construction, she can go to the countryside, although the conditions in the countryside are worse than those in the city, but it is much safer than the city, she is now If something happens to this small body, it will probably be over. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what conditions must be met to go to the countryside now. Before she was reborn, she knew that every family in this era must send at least one child to the countryside. If the other children have no job and graduate, they will also go to the countryside. There is no clear regtion on age. Considering that she is eight years old now, she has no education and no job, and she is the only one left in the family. Does that meet the requirements for going to the countryside? It seems that in the afternoon she will go to the ce in charge of this matter to learn more about the situation in this area, so that she can arrange the next thing. She checked the time and it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, so she was about to go out now, so she locked the door and walked to the office. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the location, she saw a woman in army green sitting at the table writing something, she stepped forward and asked, "Auntie, if you want to go to the countryside, do you do it here?" The other party looked up and saw her surprised, and then said, "Whose child are you, this is not a ce to y, go home quickly." Seeing what the other party said, she could only return helplessly: "Auntie, I am the only one left in my family. Both my parents have sacrificed. I just want to contribute to the country like my parents. I know I am still young, but I just want to go to the countryside to support construction. Seeing her saying this, the other party showed a distressed expression and said: "You are indeed the child of two goodrades, and your consciousness is high, but have you really decided? Life in the country is much harder than here. You are still young and I am afraid that you will be hurt." Can''t wait, if you don''te back when you grow up in two years, my aunt will definitely handle it for you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought that after two years she would not know whether she would be harmed like the original owner''s parents, but she did not show it, but said firmly: "Auntie, I am not afraid of hard work, I want to be like you Mom and Dad are like people who are useful to the country, but they dont know what the requirements are for going to the countryside. Through the introduction of the other party, I understand that the control of going to the countryside is not as strict as it waster. As long as you voluntarily go to the countryside, you can go, and the state will subsidize your resettlement expenses. Lu Xiaoxiao understood that she was eligible to go to the countryside, so she filled out the form with the help of her aunt. The ce she chose was the Shengli Production Brigade of Tianshui Township in the three eastern provinces. Too bad! Later, she just wanted to say to her at this moment, "My child, you are still too naive." Everyone voted for Huahua, Huahua has seen it, thank you for your support, Huahua will work hard to update more Chapter 15: On the eve of going to the countryside (3) Chapter 15: On the eve of going to the countryside (3) Chapter 15 The Eve of Going to the Countryside (3) Lu Xiaoxiao went home after finishing her errands. She thought that she would set off with the team going to the countryside three dayster, so she had to hurry up to prepare. She counted the money and tickets in her hand. After deducting the money in the passbook, she now has 2,632.86 cents, but there are not many tickets. There are only 50 catties of food stamps, 8 catties of There are 22 meat tickets and industrial tickets, and no cotton tickets like sugar tickets, let alone those rare bicycle tickets. Although she has things in her space, many of them are not suitable for this era, and they cannot be used openly at all. It seems that before going to the countryside, she must find a way to get some tickets to buy some things, whether she uses them or uses them when the timees. It''s good toe and exchange things with others, after all, you can''t buy and sell things now, you can only use exchange. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that no matter who''s ticket is tight now, it is impossible to exchange it for her. The only ce where she can get tickets is the ck market, but she doesn''t know where the ck market is. It seems that she will go out to find it tomorrow. If you can find it, it is the best. If you cant find it, you have to find another way. She thought that she might have to work hard tomorrow, so she must recharge her batteries today. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of pork rib soup from the space and ate the steamed buns she made before, and then went into the bathroom of the vi to take a bath. Taking a bath in winter can not only rx the body but also keep the body warm. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao left the space. She lit the stove, checked the windows, and went to bed. The next day, before dawn, Lu Xiaoxiao went out. Before going out, she turned her face into ck, her head was wrapped in a piece of cloth, revealing a pair of eyes. She specially wore the original owner''s oldest and smallest size clothes and trousers. Now She looks like a poor person who has toe out for food because of her poor family. Lu Xiaoxiao can still see the road clearly by the brightness of the moonlight, so why did she go out so early? I havent eaten pork but Ive seen pigs running. Its impossible to do this kind of thing in broad daylight, right? It must be done secretly by night. Lu Xiaoxiao saw no one when she was walking on the street. She was so courageous. If she was timid, she would cry in fright. Now it is not like the feasting and feasting like theter generations, where there are bright lights everywhere. As she was walking, she suddenly saw a few people walking in and out carrying things in an alley, thinking that it must be a ck market, so she found a ce where no one was around, took out 2 catties of rice and a basket from the space Go into the alley. She observed that the people inside did notmunicate with each other. If there is a transaction to be made, both parties will look at the corner to find someone and no one. After Lu Xiaoxiao understood how to trade, she began to look for a buyer. When she saw a man in a Chinese tunic suit approaching, she stepped forward and pulled the hem of his coat, and signaled him to the corner where there was no one with her eyes. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the corner, she revealed the rice in the basket and asked, "Uncle, do you want some rice?" The man asked in surprise: "How much of this kind of rice do you have? What about your adults? Why are you a child here?" Seeing that he needed to buy rice, Lu Xiaoxiao told him what she had thought up beforeing, "My dad is looking at things outside, I''ll tell him how much you want, but I don''t need money, I just need a ticket, what?" Tickets are fine, if it werent for the fact that the rice is not easy to take away when we leave here, our family wouldnt exchange it for tickets. The man thought for a while that both his family and his Yues family were not short of money or tickets, but food was really hard to get. In addition, the Chinese New Year wasing soon, so it was better to give the leader a gift of rice than anything else. So he said: "I want 50 catties of this kind of rice. Do you have any?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the man''s words, she thought this is a big customer, so she quickly said: "Yes, we still have refined flour, but not much, only 20 catties, would you like it?" The man''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he quickly said that he wanted it, but he said that he didn''t bring so many tickets to go out. His house is not far from here, and he can pick up the tickets ande back in 10 minutes. After discussing the price with him, we agreed to trade under the tree at the entrance of the alley. Chapter 16: On the eve of going to the countryside (4) Chapter 16: On the eve of going to the countryside (4) Chapter 16 The Eve of Going to the Countryside (4) Lu Xiaoxiao went under the tree to wait for someone first, but she didn''t take out her things. She must be cautious, and she can''t go wrong if she is careful. It didn''t take long before Lu Xiaoxiao saw the maning from a distance, and she saw that only the man came, so she took the things out of the space under the cover of the tree, and then she saw the maning under the tree. Just let hime forward to inspect the goods. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the man stretched out his hand to look over the rice and fine flour, then lifted it with his hand, nodded in satisfaction, and handed the ticket to Lu Xiaoxiao. She took the ticket that the man handed her and checked that there was no mistake, so she nodded towards the man and left in a different direction in tacit agreement with the man. Lu Xiaoxiao used the same method to make deals with several people. Seeing that it was almost dawn, she found a ce where no one was around and put the cloth and blue cloth for her head back in the space, and then took out a clean towel to wipe her face clean. , and walked towards the state-run hotel. She came to the state-run restaurant and ordered a bowl of porridge and a bun, and she went home after eating. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the vi to take a shower, and then shed out of the space with a cup of milk tea. After lighting the coal stove, she picked up the cloth bag and poured out all the tickets changed today. At a nce, there were so many kinds of tickets. She took a rough look at the pile of tickets, including food tickets, cloth tickets, meat tickets, sugar tickets, wine tickets, industrial tickets, and some misceneous tickets. The supply in the city is tight now, even if there are tickets, it may not be possible to buy them. No wonder those people exchanged food with her. After sorting out all the tickets, Lu Xiaoxiao ns to go to the supply and marketing agency and department store to buy what she needs in the afternoon. She thought that she was about to leave Beijing soon, and she had to say goodbye to Zhang De''s family anyway. They were the first person she came to this world to bring her warmth, and they were a family that really treated her well. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store in the afternoon and saw Jiefang shoes and rain boots, so she bought five pairs for men and women, size 38 for women and size 43 for men. These were intended to be exchanged with the locals in the countryside. Shoes are a raremodity there. You need to know that a pair of shoes costs eight industrial tickets and six yuan. Farmers are not workers, and they dont get a few tickets a year. Its too difficult to buy a pair of shoes. After shopping for shoes, Lu Xiaoxiao went to a ce selling sugar and cakes. She bought 3 catties of white rabbit toffee and 5 catties of fruit candies, and then she bought 2 catties of brown sugar and 2 catties of white sugar with the remaining candy tickets. Because there were too many things, Lu Xiaoxiao first went out to find an empty ce to put them in the space, and then went into the department store to continue shopping. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the pastry ce and saw that only chicken cakes, trough cakes and beef tongue cakes were sold, and the pastry tickets happened to be enough to buy 2 catties each. After buying pastries, she saw cigarettes for sale a few counters away. She thought that she had three cigarette tickets, and one ticket could buy two packs of cigarettes, so she went over and bought four packs of cooperation brand cigarettes for two Pack of Hundred Flowers cigarettes. Lu Xiaoxiao saw a wine seller at the counter next door, she thought about the 4 wine tickets in her hand, looked at the things in her hand, so she went out to put the things in the space before going in to buy wine. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the liquor store and took out the tickets to buy two bottles of Wuliangye, a bottle of Fenjiu and a bottle of Xifengjiu. She wanted to buy Moutai, but unfortunately she didn''t have a ticket for premium liquor. When she was paying, thedy at the counter asked you why you bought so many things at such a young age. Just now, I saw you buying things at several counters back and forth, where did you get so much money and so many tickets. Listening to the other party''s bitter tone, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was jealous and wanted to find trouble. When she saw the other people at the counter stretching their necks to watch the excitement, Lu Xiaoxiaomented that she was careless, but it was okay. She went out a few times, otherwise the scene with all the things in her hands would be scary to think about. So Lu Xiaoxiao said loudly: "Sister, my two older brothers are going to get married, and the time is stuck. The tickets that have been saved for a long time at home are for the two older brothers to get married. It''s not that there are too many things to buy now. My mother is outside. Looking at things, Ie in to buy, there are too many things to carry and it is difficult to walk, and it will be bad if I bump into something." The spectators nodded when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Now that someone in the family is getting married, it is a big event. Basically, they have to start preparing things half a year in advance, and there are many people who have a year in advance. Seeing the situation like this, the eldest sister of the wine seller snorted and turned to chat with the cigarette seller. Lu Xiaoxiao left the department store with a few bottles in her hand, put the wine in the space, and then went into the department store to continue shopping. Since todays situation is like this, she ns to use this reason to spend all the tickets. Then Lu Xiaoxiao went to the second floor and bought a pair of Plum Blossom watches for men and women. She saw that the imported watches did not require tickets, and she liked the Omega style very much, so she bought it too. After buying the watch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while that the tickets in her hand were tickets for small things, so she went out of the department store to the supply and marketing cooperative. When Lu Xiaoxiao left the building, she heard the wine seller say This is all bought, how many tickets do you think there are? It''s really wonderful that there are every year, especially this year. Chapter 17: On the eve of going to the countryside (5) Chapter 17: On the eve of going to the countryside (5) Chapter 17 The Eve of Going to the Countryside (5) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she said to the salesperson: "Sister, I want five creams, ten m oil, five pieces of soap and eight pieces of soap." The salesperson said in a chatty tone while taking things: "Why do you buy so many things? Why didn''t your adultse and let you, a child,e to buy so many things." "Sister, I came with my aunts from the vige. The aunts were a little tired from walking and sat and rested not far away. It is rare toe to the city from the vige. The sisters and aunts in the vige asked me to help buy some things. Unlike my sister, its good if you live in the city, and its convenient to have such a good job to buy things. I wish I could be like my sister when I grow up. When the other party heard herpliment, she immediately became enthusiastic, and said with a straight face: "It''s all for the people." If she can lower the corners of her mouth and eyes, her credibility will be higher. After paying the money and tickets, Lu Xiaoxiao told the salesperson that she would send the things to her aunt first, and thene to buy the rest. She went to a ce where no one was there, put her things in the space, and then went to the supply and marketing cooperative. This time she bought two lunch boxes and two enamel cups. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there werebor gloves without tickets and bought twenty pairs directly. She looked at the candles and matches and bought some without tickets. She took the things and said goodbye to the salesperson, who also enthusiastically said that she woulde to the city next time to y. After an afternoon of shopping, Lu Xiaoxiao made herself exhausted, but she also fully understood how difficult it is to live in this age, and she almost put herself in danger just by shopping, a seemingly ordinary thing. . Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she should change her previous concept as soon as possible, and let herself integrate into this era, instead of living here as a bystander. Yes, before, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel that her behavior was any different from that of people of this era, she felt that she was already very cautious, but the reality told her that it was all because she was watching the sky from a well, and she was looking at things from her perspective. I don''t know that in the eyes of others, she seems to be an exception. Take what happened this afternoon as an example. Whose child is so old and has money and tickets to buy so many things, and she doesnt look like a rich child in her clothes. I really don''t know how to exin it a few times. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little depressed when she returned home. She suddenly felt very lonely. Although she was alone before wearing this body, she was apanied by her grandpa who loved her when she was growing up. Even if grandpa was ger, the familiar There are many traces of her and grandpa''s life in the city, so I don''t feel lonely. She has always been alone in this strange world. The unrest of this era haspletely aroused the fear hidden deep in her heart, fearing that if she is not careful, she will be doomed. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a photo of her and her grandfather from the space, and looked at the loving grandfather with a smile on his face. Her tears could no longer stop pouring out of her eyes, dripping down on the photo. Why did God let here here? ? Why did she have to bear all this? Crying and crying, I fell asleep without knowing it. In her dream, she saw her grandpa smiling at her, the smile was still loving, and grandpa beckoned her to let her pass. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her grandfather, she heard him say to her: "Grandpa''s niece is suffering. Seeing that her little eyes are swollen from crying, grandpa feels sorry for you. My niece heard from grandpa that people have to go through many things in their life. You have passed many hurdles, as long as you are not afraid of difficulties and keep moving forward, God will never treat anyone badly, dont think about many things if you dont understand them, and follow your own mind, time will give you the answer. Chapter 18: The Eve of Going to the Countryside (6) Chapter 18: The Eve of Going to the Countryside (6) Chapter 18 The Eve of Going to the Countryside (6) "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it, just follow your own mind, and time will give me the answer." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt enlightened. Just as she was about to tell her grandfather that she understood, she suddenly felt a chill in her body, and then woke up with a tremor. It turned out that she was dreaming before. When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she was in a bad mood and didn''t light the coal stove. She fell asleep and didn''t cover herself with a quilt, so she woke up from the cold. She thought of what grandpa said in her dream, and she felt that she was full of courage and fighting spirit now, as if nothing could break her. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already past eight o''clock in the evening. She lit the coal stove and boiled a pot of water, took out malted milk to make a cup, took a sip and felt her whole body warmed up. Space takes out a small cream cake to eat, sweet food will make people feel better. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about going to Uncle Zhang''s house tomorrow, what would she want to bring with her? After thinking about it, she decided to bring a catty of fat pork belly, Xifeng wine and a catty of chicken cakes bought at the department store today, and said that she went to the supply and marketing agency to buy them early. The next day Lu Xiaoxiao got up early in the morning, had breakfast and tidied up her things, and went to Uncle Zhang''s house with her things at about nine o''clock. It was Aunt Zhang who opened the door, and when she saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, she warmly weed her in. Seeing the things she brought, Aunt Zhang immediately said with an unhappy face: "You child, it''s fine if youe here, and you can bring anything else. Auntie is not an outsider, so don''t be so polite. Next time, don''te to auntie''s house if you still like this. " Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Zhang reply with a smile: "I understand, Auntie, this is noting to Auntie''s house for lunch, so it should be an extra dish." When Uncle Zhang came back at noon, he was ready to serve dinner. Aunt Zhang kept bringing her vegetables, saying that she was too skinny to eat more. Uncle Zhang drank the wine she brought, and seeing him squint his eyes happily every time he took a sip, Lu Xiaoxiao ended her lunch in such a warm atmosphere. After the meal, sister Fang went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and my aunt was cleaning the table. Uncle Zhang sat facing her. Zhang De raised his brows when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, and then said teasingly: "Little girl can talk when she has something to say, and she is not afraid to support herself if she wants to say something." Seeing him like this, he said to himself: "I signed up to go to the countryside, and I will leave tomorrow." The room was quiet for a moment, and before my aunt could speak excitedly, Uncle Zhang asked calmly: "Tell me about how you are so reason for doing it." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw him asking this question, she could only answer honestly: "Father told me that their deaths were probably not idents, but that someone was following our family, so I thought of staying in the countryside for a few years and waiting for them to grow up."e back." As Lu Xiaoxiao was talking, she felt Zhang De staring at her. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang De staring at her, so she also stared at Zhang De. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang De staring at her. Zhang De suddenlyughed heartily, and said that he was indeed the child of those two people. She waited for Zhang De tough enough before she heard Zhang De say that even if she didn''t sign up to go to the countryside, he would arrange for it after a while. This is what her father told him a long time ago. After hearing Zhang De''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao admired the original owner''s father even more. She is definitely a capable person who can arrange such a face-to-face manner without knowing the future. Afterwards Zhang De asked her where she went to the countryside, and he said that the original owner''s father and his good brother, who had sworn in together, were working in the Public Security Bureau of the city where she went to the countryside, and he would call him in a while and exin to you Let him pick you up that day and arrange your affairs there. After the discussion between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang De was over, Aunt Zhang came to her senses, so she said anxiously: "Come on, how can you go to the countryside at such a young age? What are you doing there? Why can''t you stay in the city? Let''s Go talk to him and say no." Seeing Aunt Zhang''s heart warming up like this, Lu Xiaoxiao hugged her hand and said coquettishly: "Auntie, things can''t be changed after they are settled. You don''t know where I went. Everyone said that the stick beat the roe deer. Scooping the fish and flying the pheasant into the rice cooker is much better than in the city, and I can still send you meat by then. Aunt Zhang saw that she was annoyed and funny when she heard this, and didnt know what to say. In the end, Zhang De asked if the things were packed. If the things were not packed, he asked Aunt Zhang to help her clean them up, and then took the post office to the ce where she was going to the countryside tomorrow. So the afternoon was spent packing things. Chapter 19: On the way to the countryside (1) Chapter 19: On the way to the countryside (1) Chapter 19 On the way to the countryside (1) Early the next morning, before Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard someone knocking on the door. She hurriedly dressed and put the quilt into the space, and took out the original owner''s quilt. When she came to the gate, she heard Aunt Zhang call to open the door. sound. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang came in carrying a bag of things. They asked her to wash her face first when they saw her get up. Aunt Zhang took out two buns and an egg from the bag and put them on the table, then went to help Lu Xiaoxiao pack the quilt. Lu Xiaoxiao basically packed up her things yesterday and was short of quilts. She started eating the breakfast brought by her aunt after washing her face. After she finished her breakfast, Aunt Zhang also packed up the quilts. Zhang De turned off the stove Yes, I went to other ces to check if there is any problem. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everything was done and handed over the keys to Zhang, asking them to look after the house for her while she was going to the countryside. Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang De and the others went to the post office to post things together, but left a box with wheels and a backpack the size of a schoolbag unposted. In fact, there is nothing in the box and the backpack, they are just used to cover up people''s eyes. The reason why she took these two things is so that she can take out some things from the box in the future, because others don''t know what you brought in the box . When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the train station, she saw the person in charge of the educated youth going to the countryside. It happened to be the elder sister when she went to sign up. The other party smiled and greeted her when she saw hering. After a while, Aunt Zhang and the eldest sister chatted together. During the chat, Aunt Zhang did not forget to let the other party take care of her on the road. While everyone was chatting, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the people who went to the countryside this time. The people who went to the countryside this time were five women and nine men, including her, a total of fifteen people. Some of them wore brand-new military uniforms, some wore id skirts, and some wore patched clothes. It was really a sharp contrast! The group of people saw that she was looking at them, and they started to look at her, and they were still whispering, with different expressions. The train arrived not long after, and Lu Xiaoxiao got on the train with the team. Aunt Zhang handed her the bag and said that she had prepared food for herself on the way, so that she would not be hungry and pay attention to safety on the way. Zhang De said that you are wee to meet Uncle Wang, and tell him directly if there is anything you need. Your father took good care of him back then, so he settled down and sent a telegram to report his safety. Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and told them they would. Arriving on the train, Lu Xiaoxiao found her ce under the leadership of the person in charge. She put the box away and sat down to rest. After a while, people came from next to her and across from her. Two women and one man belonged to this group of people who went to the countryside. She could tell that the three of them knew each other. Sure enough, they chatted within a short time after sitting down. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard the girl in the id skirt opposite ask her name, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to her, she still replied: "Lu Xiaoxiao." When the other party saw her answer, he asked you why you went to the countryside at such a young age. I just came to see your uncle and aunt to see you off. Did your parents let you go to the countryside after they didnt want you, and didnt evene to see you off. The woman sitting next to the girl in the id skirt heard what the girl in the id skirt said, and then said: "It must be, otherwise, which parents would send such a young child to the countryside." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to be annoyed when she heard the two singing in unison. These two people must not have a problem with their brains. Before she could fight back, the eldest sister of the team leader came over and said, "What are you two talking nonsense about? Xiaoxiao''s parents are heroes and martyrs who sacrificed their lives to protect the country''s scientific research achievements. In the construction of the mothend, the consciousness is high, and you should all learn from her." When the elder sister said that, the faces of the two women turned red, and they dared not say a word. Only the man said, "Don''t worry, big sister, we will definitely learn from Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao and contribute to the construction of Huaguo." The elder sister nodded in satisfaction after hearing what he said and left. When the two girls saw the elder sister leaving, one of them muttered in a low voice, what''s the big deal, maybe they will drag others down when they go to the countryside. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to what she said. She closed her eyes and nned to rest for a while. She got up too early today. Chapter 20: On the way to the countryside (2) Chapter 20: On the way to the countryside (2) Chapter 20 On the way to the countryside (2) It was already noon when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, and she saw many people eating, some eating white flour steamed buns, steamed buns, pancakes, food bought on the train, and some people eating Corn flour steamed buns and ck flour steamed buns. She felt a little hungry seeing so many people eating, so she took out the bag given by her aunt, and saw that besides the ten white cabbage buns that she had eaten in the morning, there were also ten boiled eggs. She thought about using the cover of the bag to rece all the steamed buns with the kind of cornmeal steamed buns sold in the supermarket. The appearance looks the same as the current steamed buns, but the taste is quite different. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a steamed bun and a boiled egg and began to eat. This kind of food is considered to be at a medium level in the surrounding area, and it will not appear obtrusive. It just suits her heart. But she had only eaten a few mouthfuls, and someone began to look for a sense of presence again. I saw the girl in the id skirt opposite took out a lunch box from the bag, opened a box full of braised pork inside, and then the girl in the id skirt took it out of the bag again. He took out a white flour steamed bun and ate it and said, "Oh, why is this meat so delicious! It''s so delicious to eat with steamed buns, but I don''t know if anyone has eaten it? He gave her a sneaky look." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by her actions. Could it be that this person is stupid? Did she think through her mind when she said this, not to mention that the faces of the people around her changed when they heard her words, they were the ones who chatted with her before The faces of the man and the woman also changed. The two of them ate white flour steamed buns with pickles. Although the food was not bad, but after she said this, the two of them would definitely feel inferior in an instant. Looking at her ignorant andcent look, Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, no one saw that she was speaking against her, and they all thought she was showing off. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her mood improved, and she still mourned silently for the girl in the id skirt in her heart. She had just finished eating the cornmeal steamed buns and boiled eggs when she saw an aunt in patchwork clothes say to the girl in the id skirt opposite: "Girl, my grandson has never eaten meat since he was born, can you let me eat meat?" He eats." The girl in the id skirt snapped the lid on the lunch box and put it in the bag after hearing what the aunt said, and the action was done in one go. After finishing all this, the girl in the id skirt raised her proud chin and said, "Who are you? Why should you give meat to your grandson? If you want to eat it, you won''t buy it. If you can''t afford it, don''t eat it. Look at you." In this way, it is estimated that I will not be able to afford meat for the rest of my life. The people around all showed angry expressions when they heard what the girl in the id skirt said. Although it had nothing to do with them, why were these words so unappealing, so they condemned the girl in the id skirt without saying a word. The aunt is not a vegetarian either, she immediately replied after hearing what the girl in the id skirt said: "You lose money and can eat meat, why can''t my grandson and grandson eat meat, quickly take out your meat, My good grandson is still waiting to eat meat." The plot has developed to the present, and there is no voice from the people around, and it is estimated that they are also speechless to these two people. They are all rare and superb! It may be that there was too muchmotion here, the elder sister in charge came over, and after learning what happened, she was speechless to these two people, so she took the girl in the id skirt and the olddy to a corner with few people to mediate . The girl in the id skirt came back after a while, and seeing her angry face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she must have cut thend and paidpensation. Man, if you dont do it, you wont die, and she hasnt been recruited anywhere, so why do you keep staring at her? Chapter 21: On the way to the countryside (3) Chapter 21: On the way to the countryside (3) Chapter 21 On the way to the countryside (3) Time is the hardest when you are in the car. If you didnt wear it, you could still y with your mobile phone and watch movies, but in this era, you dont have anything. Lu Xiaoxiao had already slept before lunch, and now she can''t fall asleep even if she wants to. She wants to chat with someone but she doesn''t know anyone she knows well, so what can she do now? I can only be in a daze. ording to the current speed of the train, it will take two days and one night to get to Harbin. The ce where she goes to the countryside is the production brigade in the county below Harbin and the vige below. When she gets off the train tomorrow evening, she will probably have to stay in the city for one night before arriving the next day. to the countryside. Zhang De said that Uncle Wang would pick her up when she got off the train, and then send her to the production team. Since this is the case, I can only talk to Uncle Wang first, and I dont know if Zhang De said anything about this person. That''s good, I''m afraid that the butcher''s knife of time will change people beyond recognition! After experiencing the incident at noon, no one was looking for trouble during dinner, and everyone ate very quietly. Lu Xiaoxiao asked the elder sister in charge to help her look at the luggage, then took the enamel cup to fill the water, and went to the toilet by the way. Lu Xiaoxiao almost passed out when she entered the toilet. She held her breath immediately to feel better. It''s not that she is hypocritical, but there are many people on long-distance trains. The current facilities are not as developed as those ofter generations, so the environment can be imagined . After closing the door, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stepped into the space, and when she arrived in the space, she felt as if she hade back to life. She went to the bathroom to go to the toilet and took a battle bath and changed all her underwear. She is used to taking a bath every day without washing it, and it will be ufortable. Fortunately, the space is outside for a month, and even if you go out after taking a shower, you only spend a little time outside. Son. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of water and left the space. As soon as she left the space, she immediately went out of the toilet. She went to the ce where the water was filled, got a ss of water, and then walked to the seat. Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the eldest sister and sat down to drink water. She saw many people going to bed after eating, and she also nned to go to bed after drinking water. In the middle of the night, someone suddenly yelled "Stop the thief, catch the thief..." Lu Xiaoxiao was also awakened by the shout, and she saw a tightly wrapped man running past her, followed by a A middle-aged woman suddenly ran out of a boy behind the woman, quickly surpassing the woman and chasing forward. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the young man looked so familiar, she kept thinking about it and finally realized, isn''t he the boy under the tree whose face was bruised? At that time, she gave him two candies. She didn''t expect that the boy recovered from his injury and turned into a handsome boy. She almost didn''t recognize him. Soon the eldest sister wille over and ask everyone to check if there is anything missing. Lu Xiaoxiaos important things are all in the space. Except for some food and a cup, there are some clothes outside. Seeing everyone checking carefully, she also puts The backpack was opened and flipped through. After a few minutes, everyone said that nothing was lost, and the eldest sister was also relieved. Fortunately, nothing was lost. Otherwise, she would have a smoother journey for the next pile of things! About an hourter, someone said that the thief had been caught. Lu Xiaoxiao was obviously relieved when she saw the people in the carriage, but she saw that the people in the carriage did not intend to continue After falling asleep, I take good care of my belongings, for fear of another thief. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for a while and didn''t see the boye back. After tossing around for a while, she felt sleepy and tired, and fell asleep again in a daze. Lu Xiaoxiao guessed that those people would think that the child was so big-hearted when they saw her like this, hey, if Lu Xiaoxiao was awake at this moment, she would definitely say that you are all being so serious, unless the thief is stupid, otherwise absolutely Don''t dare toe and steal. Chapter 22: On the way to the countryside (4) Chapter 22: On the way to the countryside (4) Chapter 22 On the way to the countryside (4) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up amidst the sound of chirping speeches. She looked out the car window and saw that it was already daylight. Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood was instantly beautiful when she thought that she could get off the train this evening. Like yesterday, she asked her eldest sister to help her look at things and then she was ready to wash up. Before she left, she saw that her eldest sister was obviously more serious than yesterday, so she knew Must have been terrified by what happenedst night. With yesterday''s experience, Lu Xiaoxiao held her breath this time before entering the toilet. After closing the toilet door, she immediately stepped into the space. After washing in the vi, she drank half a ss of milk and ate a small piece of cake, and then she left the space and walked towards the location. Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the eldest sister and sat down on the seat and took out an egg from the bag. Since she ate something in the space before, she stopped eating steamed buns. Like yesterday, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''tmunicate with others, she just sat quietly in her seat, she seemed to be calm but actually listened to all directions. After a whole morning of eavesdropping, Lu Xiaoxiao really got a lot of news. For example, the thief who was caughtst night was a teenager, and he disappeared after being handed over to the flight attendant. Another example is the olddy who asked for meat yesterday. When she was ready to feed her grandson, she kept scolding her daughter-inw for not going to help her. Maybe she could order more, and her golden grandson could also Eat two extra meals. What interested Lu Xiaoxiao the most was the location where the people going to the countryside were assigned. At this time, she really wanted to sigh that it wasn''t that friends didn''t get together. Yes, and a man and a woman in the next seat are also in the same ce as her. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it would be quite lively now, and only hoped that there would be no big troubles. Maybe because she knew that she could get off the train today, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the time passed faster than yesterday. After lunch, she took a nap and heard the eldest sister shouting that Harbin City ising soon, telling everyone to pack up and get off the train. Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t have anything to pack, but seeing other people was like fleeing, not only their hands were full of things, but also a lot of bags hanging on their body, don''t they know that things are safe? mailed? Fortunately, she had the foresight, otherwise she would have been buried with her belongings. After everyone got off the bus, the eldest sister gathered everyone together. After counting the number of people, she nned to take everyone to the educated youth office in the city to arrange their amodation for tonight. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the station gate, she saw a middle-aged man walking towards her. Wang Gang stood one meter away from Lu Xiaoxiao and greeted her with a smile, "You are Xiaoxiao, right? You look exactly the same as when you were a child. No wonder your Uncle Zhang recognized you at a nce." After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao chuckled in her heart. She didn''t know what she looked like when she was a child, but big brother, are you sure you didn''t recognize me because of my age? Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the other party was here to pick her up, so she raised her smile and called sweetly: "Hello, Uncle Wang, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, pleasee and pick me up." The elder sister came over to ask what was going on when she saw what she was talking with a man, and before she could speak, Wang Gang rified the matter clearly. When Wang Gang heard that everyone was going to the Educated Youth Office, he enthusiastically led the way. With him leading the way, he arrived at the Educated Youth Office within a short time. As soon as Wang Gang arrived at the Educated Youth Office, he chatted with the person in charge. Obviously, the two of them knew each other and had a good rtionship. It was easy to have acquaintances. In a short time, they arranged amodation for everyone and told them where to go for dinner at night. . Huahua thank you for the rmendation votes from the cuties. Since Huahua started writing articles until now, many cuties have silently voted for Huahua. Many names Huahua can see every day. I am really touched. Huahua will work hard Write an article, update a lot, today in addition to the daily update will add another chapter, thank you again, cute, okay? Chapter 23: On the way to the countryside (5) Chapter 23: On the way to the countryside (5) Chapter 23 On the way to the countryside (5) Lu Xiaoxiao lived in a single room specially arranged by Wang Gang, and everyone else lived in a two-person room. She had just finished packing when she heard the elder sistere to inform everyone that they were going to the state-run hotel. I can''t rest in the house and walk around. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that half of the well-dressed people went to eat with the elder sister, and the others probably ate the food brought by home in the room. Wang Gang had previously told her to go to the front desk to meet him for dinner after packing up, so she walked towards the front desk. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front desk, she was led into an alley by Wang Gang. She did not expect that Wang Gang took her to a private restaurant liketer generations. The owner and the cook are the same person. Wang Gang said that he is the heir of the royal chef. The cooking skills are top-notch, and he only does business with acquaintances. Most people can''t eat it if they want to. He also came to eat by doing the boss a favor by chance. After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that this ce was very tall. She felt that the chefs here were even better than the chefs of Michelin restaurants inter generations, so she was looking forward to today''s meal. Expectations are good but reality is cruel. Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded when the food came to the table. She saw a stewed pork and cabbage vermicelli, a dish of three delicacies, a bowl of tofu soup and a few white flour steamed buns. Meal, other people can''t eat it if they want to, isn''t it too exaggerated. Wang Gang knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking when he saw her expression, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you think I''m exaggerating? You should taste it first." After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao filled a small bowl of tofu soup. After she took a bite of tofu, she felt that the tofu was delicate and smooth, and she took another sip of soup. It was sweet and refreshing, so delicious. Then Lu Xiaoxiao tried the ground three delicacies and pork stewed vermicelli, and the taste was also superb. After tasting all the dishes, she felt that the appearance of these dishes looked the same as usual, but the taste was too different, and the dishes really didn''t look like it. Wang Gang narrowed his eyes when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was eating, so he said, "There is not enough material now, there are not many ingredients, and the boss is a person who is unwilling to make ends meet. He only cooks dishes withplete ingredients." After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood that this boss is also a man of true temperament, and would rather be short than excessive. After Lu Xiaoxiao was full, the boss served two cups of chrysanthemum tea. After eating heavy food, a cup of chrysanthemum tea is not perfect. Wang Gang took a sip from his teacup and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what do you n to do when you arrive in the vige? Do you n to go to school?" "Can people who go to the countryside go to school?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Wang Gang replied slowly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Under normal circumstances, it is not allowed. Going to the countryside is to go to the vast countryside for re-study, but special circumstances are treated specially. On the one hand, you go to the countryside at a young age. There are not many capable jobs. On the other hand, your parents sacrificed to protect scientific research achievements, and you offered to go to the countryside on your own initiative, which proves that you have a high level of ideological awareness. However, because your own hardware conditions are not good enough, you can make adjustments from it to let you Go to school first to learn cultural knowledge well, and strive to better contribute to the construction of the mothend when you grow up." After listening to Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it could be arranged in this way. She originally nned to go to the countryside to endure hardships. After all, she heard that children in the countryside have to dig wild vegetables and kill pigweeds at the age of five. Who knew that things would turn around, and she suddenly felt a sense of happiness. Bursting. After being excited for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao calmed down. Although it is good that she can go to school, she is not really an eight-year-old child after all. Let her, an aunt who is already in her twenties, spend all day with a group of children of a few years old. Together, it will really go crazy. "Uncle Wang, can I not go to ss, just go to the exam. My father has taught me all the knowledge of elementary school, and I have started to read the textbooks of junior high school. I usually n to do some farm work that I can do. That''s a good arrangement, but I''m afraid that someone with a heart will make a fuss about it." Chapter 24: On the way to the countryside (6) Chapter 24: On the way to the countryside (6) Chapter 24 On the way to the countryside (6) Wang Gang thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said with a smile: "No wonder Lao Zhang said that you are worthy of being the child of those two people. You think about such a small thing moreprehensively than many adults, so let''s do it ording to you." Its up to you, Ill tell the team leader when we arrive at the Shengli production team, do you have anything else to do? After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she really needed Wang Gang toe forward for something. Originally, she nned to do it after familiarizing herself with the ce where she would go to the countryside. up. She organized the words and said: "Uncle Wang, I want to find a house to live alone in the Shengli production team. I live with the educated youth, and there will definitely be many problems. If everyone takes turns cooking and carrying water I can''t do these things, one or two days is fine, but in the long run, everyone will definitely not want to, and will feel that I am a drag on them. If I live alone, I can use things to exchange firewood with the team leaders house, or I can buy it with money, but this method will not work if I live with them, and it will only make everyone feel ufortable in the end. " Wang Gang thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and said: "This is fine, but you must be careful if you live alone. There are some things that are hard to say tomorrow because there are too many people. I will tell you now." After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat up straight, as if obediently listening to the teaching. After Wang Gang nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious expression: "Listen carefully, don''t think that all the people in the vige are simple and kind, if it''s for profit, whoever has more eyes than anyone else, wait until In the brigade, I will ask the brigade leader to find you a better house and buy it directly, and then ask someone to repair and raise the courtyard wall for you. You need to pay more attention to other aspects. How nice you are, you have to be careful. Especially when you are young, it is easier for others to bully you. If you have something to do, go to the captain and I will exin it to him. If he can''t handle you, call me. " After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart. Regardless of the fact that there are too few people who have treated her well in the past and present, no matter what the reason is, those who can treat her like this when they meet for the first time are worthy of her kindness. treatment and respect. After dinner, Wang Gang sent her back to the ce where she lived, saying that he woulde and go to the countryside with her tomorrow morning, and then left. After returning to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the quilt from the space and spread it on the bed, and went into the space to take a shower. After she took a shower and dried her hair, there was no space left. Shey on the bed and thought that it had been almost a month since she came here. She felt like it had been several years. Now it is less than a month before the Chinese New Year. She doesnt know What is it like to celebrate the New Year in the countryside now... Thinking about it, I fell asleep without knowing it. The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by knocking on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the elder sister knocking on the door and said to get up and pack up quickly, and she was about to leave, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to reach Tianshui Township tonight. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what she said, she immediately got up and put the quilt in the space, then went into the space to wash, took the time to drink a ss of milk, ate a piece of bread, and then walked out of the space. Fortunately, she didn''t open her luggage yesterday. Now just take it and go. When she came to the door of the hotel, she saw Wang Gang and the eldest sister standing together. When he saw himing, Wang Gang handed her the bun in his hand, and then took what was in her hand. Lu Xiaoxiao and his party sat on the bus from the city to the county, staggered for two hours and finally arrived at the county. After getting off the bus, they went to the educated youth office in the county. The eldest sister came to the Educated Youth Office in the county and asked the staff inside how to get to Tianshui Township. After a while, she saw that the staff from the Educated Youth Office brought three middle-aged men over and said to us, "These three are from Tianshui Township. The first, second, and third teams of the brigade are responsible for picking up the people whoe to pick you up, you can see for yourself which team it is and go with them." This chapter was agreed to be updated before. The first time I wrote an article, there were many cute people who supported me. I am so happy Chapter 25: Arrive at the production team (1) Chapter 25: Arrive at the production team (1) Chapter 25 Reaching the production team (1) What Lu Xiaoxiao was going to was the first production brigade. Wang Gang took her to the uncle in the blue padded jacket, and began to have a casual rtionship with that man. Lu Xiaoxiao listened silently. It turned out that the uncle was The captain''s younger brother is Liu Jianguo, and he drives the ox carts of the No. 1 brigade. This time, he and his son Liu Aimin are also here to pick up the educated youth. Before Lu Xiaoxiao could continue listening, she saw the person assigned to the same production brigade as her walking towards her side. The people who came were the people she had overheard on the train. They were all wearing thick padded jackets, carrying them on their shoulders and hands, and they couldnt put their things on the ground because the snow was wet. All of them were panting heavily from exhaustion. Seeing them like this, Uncle Liu didn''t care to continue chatting with Wang Gang, so he hurried over to help them put their things on the bullock cart. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Gang if it was far from the post office, and he said it would only take two or three minutes, so she told Wang Gang that her luggage must have arrived, and now she has some time to pick it up and take it back directly, it is too snowy now The cold road is not easy to walk, and it will be too troublesome to pick it up tomorrow. Wang Gang nodded in agreement after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he went over to talk to Uncle Liu and took Lu Xiaoxiao to the post office. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the post office and asked, the things had arrived. She was afraid that Uncle Liu and the others would be in a hurry, so she quickly took the things and went to the bullock cart. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Gang arrived at the bullock cart, they saw that everyone was present. The elder sister who was in charge of going to the countryside this time only needed to send the people here, so the elder sister greeted them and hurried away. Lu Xiaoxiao put her luggage in the middle of the bullock cart, and then got into the bullock cart like everyone else. Harbin City in winter is really too cold. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt feel it when she took the shuttle bus before, but now she is sitting in a bullock cart with no shelter. Yes, the thermal underwear she was wearingpletely lost its thermal effect. Lu Xiaoxiao was shivered by the cold, and then she looked at the others. When she saw that those women were worse than her, she didn''t feel sorry for them at all, because they knew that Harbin was so cold, and still Smugly wears skirts, so they deserve to be cold like this now. The road is particrly difficult to walk on snowy days. Even with an ox cart, the speed is not fast. Originally, the ox cart could reach the vige in half an hour, but it took an hour to get there. After getting off the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her feet were not hers anymore. Her feet were not only cold and stiff, but also numb from time to time, and it took a while for her to walk. Uncle Liu took them to the Educated Youth Spot first. He said that there are currently eight people living in the Educated Youth Spot, five men and three women. The first batch of people who came here have been here for almost five years. As he talked, he soon arrived at the educated youth point. The people in the room probably heard the movement outside, so they all came out one after another. Lu Xiaoxiao saw a twenty-three or four-year-old man who took the lead to greet them. He probably was the big brother of this educated youth spot. The big brother introduced them to him as Zhang Weiye, the other four men were Xie Tian, Wang Dapeng, Liu Aixue, and Chen Qiping, and the three women were Zhang Xiaoling, Guan Jinmei, and Liu Xiaomei. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others met each other and introduced someone, so the six people on their side began to introduce themselves. The first person to introduce himself was the person sitting opposite her on the train, and he said, "My name is Liu Weijing." Then the man sitting next door introduced himself: "My name is Wang Aidang from Haishi". When it was the girl''s turn, the first person to introduce herself was with that Wang Aidang, only to hear her whispering: "My name is Liu Zhenzhen from Haishi". Then there were the two women who troubled him, one named Chen Zhaodi and the other named Zhao Yan. When it was her turn to introduce herself, she simply said: "Lu Xiaoxiao is from Beijing." Chapter 26: Arrive at the production team (2) Chapter 26: Arrive at the production team (2) Chapter 26 Reaching the Production Brigade (2) After all the introductions, we started to arrange the rooms. There are two rooms for the girls, and the kang in each room can sleep three people. The previous three girls upied one room. There are four people on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. She saw three other girls standing together besides her. It was obvious that they wanted to live together. There were tworge rooms and one small room on the male side, which was just enough. live, now only she has no ce to live. This situation seemed pitiful for her, but it was actually just what she wanted. Seeing the situation like this, Uncle Liu told them to clean up first, and Zhang Zhiqing took them to the team to collect food. After Uncle Liu finished speaking, he took her and Wang Gang to the captain''s house. Uncle Liu went to the captain''s house and told the captain about the situation. The captain thought about it and wanted her to live in his house first, and then build a house with the resettlement fee given above in the spring of next year. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she looked at Wang Gang. When Wang Gang saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him, he understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so he looked at the captain and said, "Captain, my name is Wang Gang, and I am Xiaoxiao''s uncle. I am here mainly for her. The situation of the child is a bit special. Her parents had just died not long ago, and she couldn''t listen to persuasion at a young age, so she wanted to learn from her parents and contribute to the country, so she signed up to go to the countryside by herself. I only found out about thister, so I came with her. I just saw that the educated youth spot was full. Now its impossible to build a house in a snowy day. Its not a problem to live with you for a long time. I just want to ask the vige If there is any vacant house, we will buy it. Xiaoxiao will stay here for a long time when shees to the countryside. I just thought it would be more convenient to buy a house. After all, she is young and can''t get along with educated youths. . " The captain thought about it after seeing what Wang Gang said, and then he tapped on the cigarette stick and said: "There is a house in the vige, but the location is not very good at the foot of the mountain. It is the house of an old Orion. It is empty, when the house was built, because it was built at the foot of the mountain, it was made of solid materials such as stones, because I was afraid that something woulde out of the mountain, if you want, I will take you to see it. Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard what the captain said, and she immediately looked at Wang Gang. Wang Gang seemed to be very satisfied with the house introduced by the captain, so he said, "Then I will trouble the captain." Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Gang came down to the house at the foot of the mountain under the leadership of the team leader. From the outside, the house looked really good. The courtyard wall was built with stones and was about 1.5 meters high. The courtyard door was gone for a long time. . Walking into the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao saw an earthen house. The house was good, but the roof was gone. There were three rooms in the house, one was the bedroom, the other was the main room, and the other was the kitchen. There was a kang and a stove in it. Nothing at all. The front yard is only about 100 square meters, and the ground is paved with adobe bricks. The most surprising thing is that there is a well, so that water will be very convenient in the future. The back yard is smaller than the front yard, only about 50 square meters. It looks like it was used to grow vegetables in the past. There is a toilet in the corner, but the wood for the building is all down, and there is only a wooden barrel underneath, so that people can Recognized as a toilet. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished looking at the house, she nned to buy it. Wang Gang also felt that the house would be good to renovate, so he went to discuss it with the team leader. In the end, the house team asked for a price of 180 yuan. Since there is a settlement fee of 120 yuan for going to the countryside, he only needs to give another 60 yuan. up. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, Huahua will add another chapter, and at the same time wish the cuties a happy holiday Chapter 27: Settle down (1) Chapter 27: Settle down (1) Chapter 27 Settling down (1) It was almost time for dinner when Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain returned to his house. He was the only one in his house when he was looking for the captain before. Now it is estimated that when it is time for dinner, the whole family in Maodongs room has gathered in the main room. Through the introduction of the captains wife, Aunt Caihua, Lu Xiaoxiao learned about the poption of the captains family. The old couple had three sons and two daughters together. The eldest son is Liu Baozhu, who is 38 years old this year. The second son, Liu Baoguo, is thirty-six years old this year. He married his wife, Wang, and has two daughters and a son. The third daughter, Liu Xiaohua, is already married at the age of thirty-five. The fourth son, Liu Baoliang, was thirty-three years old. He married his wife Zhao and had a son and a daughter. The fifth daughter got a son because she is old, Liu Xiaofeng is only sixteen years old this year, and the old couple are also very fond of her. Lu Xiaoxiaoguang was a little dizzy hearing the names of these people, it really is a big family with a lot of people! In this day and age, therger the family poption, the better. Therger the poption, the morebor force, the more centimeters earned, and the more natural food. Aunt Caihua arranged for him to stay with her little daughter tonight, so Lu Xiaoxiao, led by Liu Xiaofeng, came to Liu Xiaofeng''s room with her luggage. When Liu Xiaofeng came to the room, he pointed to one side of the kang and said, "You sleep here tonight, do you bring a quilt? No, I will find my mother to find you a quilt." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly said, "I have a quilt, and it''s in my bag. Just take it out and put it on the bed when I go to bed." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Xiaofeng asked her to pack her things first, and then she went out to see if she was ready. Actually, Lu Xiaoxiao really didnt have anything to pack. She sat on the kang and wanted to disturb someones house. Its always bad toe without something, even though she is already at someones house now. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, took the backpack over, put it on the kang, opened it, and then used the cover of the bag to take out half of the stewed pork head wrapped in oil paper from the space, because the stewed pig''s head is cold when it is bought. , now it''s just right to take it out. Then she took out the ten vegetable bags that Aunt Zhang gave her and nned to add vegetables to Aunt Cauliflowerter. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao closed the bag, she saw Liu Xiaofeng open the door and ask her to eat, so she took her things and followed her to the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room and saw that the men were sitting on the Kang and chatting, while the women and children were sitting on the table next to the Kang. Liu Xiaofeng took her to the two vacant seats at the woman''s table and asked her to sit. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t sit down immediately, but walked towards Aunt Caihua and handed her the things in her hand, saying, "Aunt Caihua, this is The pork head meat I brought from home and the vegetable buns that I didnt finish eating on the road, I hope you dont think its my leftovers. Auntie Caihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s determined expression of not being able to refuse, so she had no choice but to take the oiled paper bag, and then opened the oiled paper. The captain''s family swallowed unconsciously when they saw half a brine-colored, shiny pig''s head meat and ten buns made of white flour in the oil paper, but everyone also understood what was left. The food is obviously specially prepared, even if it is really leftovers, they dont mind. This is a real meat and white flour bun. If you dont see each other in a year, you can eat it twice. Everyone feels psychological in an instant. appropriate. Because the pigs head meat was in one piece and the steamed stuffed bun was cold, Aunt Cauliflower took it to the kitchen for processing. When she came back with something, everyone started preparing for dinner. There are six men at this table for the woman with buns and four at the other table. The pork head woman has a small te and the man has arge te. Have a meal. Chapter 28: Settle down (2) Chapter 28: Settle down (2) Chapter 28 Settling down (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao first started eating, she didn''t notice anything. After a while, she realized that the women at the table, no matter adults or children, tacitly didn''t pick up the pig''s head meat and buns, but silently drank the porridge in their own bowls. asionally some pickles and potatoes stewed cabbage. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was curious, she saw that Aunt Caihua had picked up a steamed bun for her, and the remaining five steamed stuffed buns were divided between the child and Liu Xiaofeng, exactly half of each person, and the pork head meat was also picked up for her first, with five pieces of chopsticks, and then Just share it with other people at the same table, no matter adults or children, there are two slices per person, and Aunt Cauliflower will lose it when it''s her turn. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao gave half of her steamed stuffed bun to Aunt Cauliflower, and gave her two slices of pork head meat, saying that she couldn''t eat that much. After Lu Xiaoxiao distributed the food to Aunt Cauliflower, she saw that the captain''s family nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at her with more kind eyes than before. Lu Xiaoxiao''s table was full of women and children, and everyone finished their meal and left the table after a while. The men chatted while eating, so the speed was not slow. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao stood by the table and listened to the chatter of the man. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the captain and the others listened to Wang Gang talking about the city with great interest, she also showed a look of longing. When the time was right, Wang Gang would also insert a few words to let the captain and the others take care of her. Who can be the captain? He was not a human being, so he immediately understood what Wang Gang meant, and the captain''s sons began to call Wang Gang brothers and sisters. Finally, Wang Gang asked them to chat with him in the city when they had time. He was working at the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Everyone was taken aback when they heard what he said. The captain was the first to react and hurried back to the meeting. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Wang Gang intended to befriend the captain and the others for her sake, so she told the captain and the others. After eating and drinking, everyone went back to their respective rooms. There was no entertainment in winter, and they basically stayed in their own rooms. Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaofeng went back to her room together, Liu Xiaofeng asked her if she was tired and if she wanted to go to bed first. Lu Xiaoxiao said that she just had a full meal and didn''t want to sleep. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Xiaofeng said that she just happened to be doing needlework for a while before going to bed. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Xiaofeng first adjusted the brightness of the kerosenemp, and then took out a basket made of bamboo, which contained some needlework and half-finished shoes. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Xiaofeng picked up the needle and thread and started to make the half-finished shoes, and her movements were neat and skillful, she was really amazing. When Liu Xiaofeng saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at her unblinkingly, her face blushed immediately, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao if she wanted to learn. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Liu Xiaofeng said, she quickly waved her hands and said, "I won''t learn. My mother taught me before that I didn''t sew a few stitches, and I had several holes in my hands. It hurts too much." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng didn''t force her, but said that she could help her if there was anything to do in the future. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Xiaofeng being so considerate, so her affection for Liu Xiaofeng burst instantly, and she felt that she could befriend Liu Xiaofeng more in the future. Seeing Liu Xiaofeng chatting with her while making shoes, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dislike her for being young at all. Lu Xiaoxiao felt very happy. Since she came to this world, she didn''t make friends, let alone chat with others like little sisters , at the moment she is really happy and rxed. When Lu Xiaoxiao was happy, she wanted to give Liu Xiaofeng a gift. When she saw Liu Xiaofeng wearing two braids tied with a red string, she knew what would be the most suitable gift for Liu Xiaofeng. Before Lu Xiaoxiao was reborn into this world, she went to Zhejiang Province to buy not too many trinkets. She chose two ck hair rings with two small flowers made of red id cloth on them, and a hair clip of the same style. . Using the cover of the bag, Lu Xiaoxiao took out something and handed it to Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, this is for you. I brought it from Beijing. I think it is very suitable for you to wear." Liu Xiaofeng''s eyes lit up instantly when she saw such a beautiful hair band and hairpin, but she still very sensiblely refused: "This is too expensive, I can''t take it, you can keep it for yourself." Todays plus chapter is for you little cuties. Seeing a lot of cuties makes Huahua update a lot, thank you all for your support. I want to talk about updates. Since Huahua is writing for the first time, the speed is rtively slow, so she cant update so much at once. When Huahua is proficient, she will definitely save more manuscripts and update more. I hope that the cuties can continue to support Huahua. , every support from you will turn into the driving force for Huahua to keep moving forward, I love you all... Chapter 29: Settling down (3) Chapter 29: Settling down (3) Chapter 29 Settling down (3) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Xiaofeng insisted not to send or receive hair clips, so she walked over and put the hair clips on Liu Xiaofeng''s head, and then said: "Miss Xiaofeng, you look so good wearing this hair clip, it''s special It''s suitable for you, it''s the first time I give you a gift, you have to ept it, don''t worry, I still have this hair ring and hair clip, even if you think my hair is not suitable for wearing it." Lu Xiaoxiao talked about her hair. Before she went to the countryside, she went to the barber shop to ask the barber to cut her hair short, as long as she could tie two small croissants, but the barber might not understand what croissants are. , just cut her hair so that she can only tie two little jiujiu. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the cut effect and she was unable to makeints about it. Fortunately, she looks cute with baby fat on her face now that she is young. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Xiaofeng had no choice but to ept the things, and then she carefully put them in the drawer of the kang cab. Liu Xiaofeng saw that it was gettingte, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s gettingte now, it''s time to spread the quilt and go to sleep." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the quilt out of the bag. This is the original owner''s quilt. Aunt Zhang helped pack it at the beginning. Now she can''t use the duvet in the space, so she can only cover the original owner''s quilt tonight. Don''t even think about going to the space to take a shower. I can only endure it for one night and find another opportunity to go to the space to wash tomorrow. This is one of the reasons why she wants to live alone, otherwise it would be too inconvenient. Lu Xiaoxiao spread the quilt and got into the quilt after the quilt was made. She also got into the quilt to sleep after seeing Liu Xiaofeng put out the kerosenemp. At first, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it would be difficult for her to fall asleep, but she did not expect that she fell asleep on the warm kang after a while. The next day Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a rooster crowing. She crawled out of the bed and saw that Liu Xiaofeng was no longer in the room. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect her to sleep so deeply. After getting up, Lu Xiaoxiao folded the quilt, took out the enamel cup and towel from her bag, and went out to wash. She took a small wooden basin from Aunt Caihua to the kitchen, filled some hot water, and went to the yard to wash. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Wang Gang and the captain after washing up, and she didn''t know where Wang Gang and the captain went early in the morning. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Wang Gang and the captaine back until it was almost time for breakfast. Wang Gang told her that he, the captain and the captain''s three sons had gone to help her tidy up the courtyard. First take her to the team toplete the formalities of the house, then they go to raise the courtyard wall by half a meter, repair the kang and toilet in the afternoon, and then go to the fellow carpenter introduced by the team leader to buy some furniture, the day after tomorrow You can live there. After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt really good. Although the captain''s family is very easy to get along with, it is always inconvenient to live in other people''s homes. How could she befortable in her own home. But is it bad to keep asking others to help you like this? So Lu Xiaoxiao secretly pulled Wang Gang''s clothes and let him and her go to the corner of the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the corner, she turned to Wang Gang and said, "Uncle Wang, is it not good to keep the captain''s family busy all this time? Do you want to pay them?" After Wang Gang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he said with a smile: "There are many things that you don''t worry about. You don''t have to worry about bothering them. Your uncle, I promised to help their family introduce a person to work as a temporary worker in a clothes factory. They are afraid now. You have nothing to ask them to help." Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry after hearing Wang Gang''s words. You must know that it is extremely difficult for farmers to work as workers in the city. Although it is only a temporary worker, it is not much easier to get a job than a regr worker. , I dont know how many human rtionships there are. Wang Gang is just the sworn brother of the original owners father, and many brothers may not be able to do this. When Wang Gang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to cry or not, he reached out and touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "Don''t think about it so much. Compared with your father and uncle, what your uncle did is insignificant. If it wasn''t for your father and uncle, Fate is long gone." Chapter 30: Settling down (4) Chapter 30: Settling down (4) Chapter 30 Settling down (4) Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her mood and nned to go in for breakfast. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Aunt Caihua warmly greeted her for breakfast. Her attitude was much more enthusiastic than yesterday. It seems that the captain came back and told her about the temporary worker. Whoever entered the city from the captain''s family can be said to have changed the fate of that person facing the loess and back to the sky, which is a great thing for their family. After breakfast, the captain took him and Wang Gang to the brigade to go through the house transfer procedures, while his three sons first went to the small courtyard to repair the courtyard wall. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the brigade, he first paid 60 yuan, then signed something simr to a modern real estate certificate, and then left his household registration in Tianshui Vige. The brigade stamped it, and from now on the small courtyard belonged to hers. Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the small courtyard with Uncle Wang and the others with the newly released real estate certificate. She really couldn''t believe that the small courtyard had changed in such a short time in the morning. The dpidated roof had been repaired with thatch. The courtyard wall was also raised by half a meter with earth bricks, and the weeds in the courtyard were cleaned up. Now the captain''s three sons are repairing the toilet. Although there are many people and strength, the speed is too powerful. Lu Xiaoxiao was standing in the middle of the courtyard, and suddenly wanted to shout that my sister also has a house. Before she could cheer herself up there, she heard the voices of Aunt Cauliflower and her three daughters-inw, so she turned around and saw Aunt Cauliflower and the others walking into the courtyard with cleaning tools, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried away when she saw this Go over and say hello: "Auntie, why are you here?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Caihua replied: "We''re here to help you clean up. It must be very messy if you haven''t lived in it for so long. I don''t think you can get these things even with a little baby. Let''se over and clean them up for you. Well, it will befortable when you move in." After hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt veryfortable in her heart. No matter what reason Aunt Cauliflower and the others came to help, they must first say thank you. After three hours, with everyone''s hard work, the courtyard was finally tidied up. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the brand-new courtyard and smiled with satisfaction, while the captain''s family showed envious expressions. Nowadays, families generally do not separate families. It is very crowded for arge family to live together. Several brothers share a room, and it is very ufortable for a family of four or five to live in one room. Now they see her living alone in such a big yard, can they not be envious, but envy is envy, why don''t you have a capable uncle? A group of people walked out of the yard together and nned to go to the captain''s house for lunch first. When they came to the captain''s house, Liu Xiaofeng had already prepared the meal. Now cooking is not so troublesome. Usually, they cook a pot of porridge and stew some vegetables Stew randomly, a bowl of miso with scallions or a bowl of pickles is enough, otherwise how can so many people eat by one person. After dinner, the captains eldest son, Liu Baozhu, took her and Wang Gang to the carpenters house to buy furniture. After entering the door, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a man in his fifties smoking a pipe. He didnt seem to notice their arrival. Liu Baozhu saw the third master smoking there, so he stepped forward and said, "Third master, this is a new educated youth from the vige, she came to buy furniture from you, see if you have done everything she wants. " After hearing Wang Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, I want four kang cabs, two kang tables, one cupboard, one table and six stools, and two vegetable basins, one washbasin and one for washing. Footbath, and two wooden buckets for fetching water." The third master looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The things you want are ordinary, I have them here, are you going to take them away now?" After hearing the words of the third master, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "It''s all taken away now, sir, how much do you count?" In the end, the things that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted were sold for 30 yuan. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, these things were really cheap, but she could only think about it in her heart and dare not say it. Now the centimeters earned by arge family in the countryside for one year are exchanged for food, and the remaining centimeters can only be exchanged for 100 yuan at most. If you identally get sick, you don''t even have enough. So it is said that every penny has to be broken into several halves. If you dare to say that thirty yuan is cheaper, you are not asking for trouble. There will be another update in the afternoon, thank you little cuties for your rmendation tickets Chapter 31: Settle down (5) Chapter 31: Settle down (5) Chapter 31 Settling down (5) Lu Xiaoxiao borrowed the wooden cart from the uncle''s house to pull the furniture to the small courtyard. Fortunately, the distance was not very far, so she arrived soon. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Gang and the others to help her put two kang cabs on the kang in the room, the other two kang cabs and the kang table were ced on the newly made kang in the main room, and the table and stool were ced against the wall in front of the entrance door of the main room. , and everything else is in the kitchen. After putting things away, Wang Gang and the others helped her burn the kang to dehumidify her so that she could sleep tomorrow. Wang Gang asked her if she would burn the kang, and she said no after hearing what Wang Gang said. Before Lu Xiaoxiao was reborn, she had seen kang burning on TV, but she had never seen it in real life. Aftering here, she used to burn stoves and sleep on wooden beds in Beijing, so she had no chance to touch kang. Of course, she didn''t have the skill of kang burning. lit. Wang Gang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao could not cook a kang, so he began to teach Lu Xiaoxiao how to cook a kang. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly learned to burn the kang under Wang Gang''s teaching. Burning a kang is actually simr to burning a fire. First, use a pine light to light the fire, and then add firewood to burn it. The size of the fire is more difficult to control, because the kang should not be burned too hot, or it will burst if it is too hot. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was still early, and a lot of firewood was needed to burn the kang. It was impossible for her to go up the mountain to cut firewood, so she asked Liu Baozhu where she could get some firewood. Liu Baozhu said that many trees on the Daxue Mountain were crushed, and they could just go up the mountain and pull them down. Lu Xiaoxiao told Wang Gang about the firewood. After hearing her words, Wang Gang told her to take good care of the house, and then went up the mountain with Liu Baozhu and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no one here, so she went to the bedroom and closed the door and window before entering the space. Lu Xiaoxiao went into the cloakroom, took her underwear, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. It was too difficult for a person who needed to take a bath every day without taking a shower, and felt that everything was wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao felt rxed after taking a bath. She took a ss of milk and a piece of fresh milk cake from the refrigerator, and sat on the sofa to enjoy them beautifully. She had to sigh again in her heart: Its so cool to have a cheating tool like space. Lu Xiaoxiao left the space after eating and drinking. She was afraid that Wang Gang and the others woulde back suddenly. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space, she checked that the fires on the two kangs were okay, so she didnt add more firewood. She looked around and found that except for a big pot, all the hardware facilities in her small courtyard wereplete, and she only needed to buy some daily necessities. You can check in directly. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had brought quilts, clothes, shoes, enamel jars, and a box from home. Things like food, vegetables, bowls and seasonings need to be purchased. Tomorrow, Wang Gang will go back, so she can take the ox cart that takes him back to the county to go shopping in the county. After Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the yard for a while, she saw Wang Gang and the others pulling four logs into the yard. After putting down the logs, Liu Baozhu turned around and went home to pick up firewood without taking a break. Wang Gang moved a stool and sat on it. Talk to her in the yard. Wang Gang looked at her and said, "Xiaoxiao, uncle will go back to the city tomorrow. I have already told the captain about your schooling. He will arrange for you in the spring of next year, and tell you about the usual work. Well, you go hunting hogweed like the kids in the vige, and you get two work points for a basket of hogweed, so you just want to harvest a basket every day, and you dont need to rely on this to support yourself. Now that you are still growing up, You have to take good care of it so that your body will be healthy." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard a man like Wang Gang nagging like an olddy, she didn''t feel annoyed at all, she just felt that it felt good to be cared about like this. While chatting, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Baozhue back with a hatchet and an ax in his hand. Wang just stepped forward to take the hatchet from Liu Baozhu''s hand and chopped wood with Liu Baozhu. After the firewood was chopped, they put all the firewood in the kitchen, then put out the fires on the two kangs, locked the door and took her back to the captain''s house. Chapter 32: Settle down (6) Chapter 32: Settle down (6) Chapter 32 Settling down (6) Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the captain''s house just as she was about to have dinner. Dinner was porridge and stewed vegetables, but she looked satisfied when everyone ate. Also, at this time, many people cant get enough to eat, and now that people are not getting enough food, everyone is even tightening their belts to live. Can you not be satisfied with a bowl of thick porridge and stew like this? After dinner, Wang Gang said to the captain: "I will go back to the city tomorrow, and your family has decided who will go with me?" The captain tapped on the cigarette stick and said, "Xiaofeng go." The captain thought that the result of the discussion with the whole family yesterday was to let Xiaofeng go. Firstly, the three brothers all have wives and children, so it is not appropriate for them to go with a big family. Second, if Xiaofeng is allowed to go, she promises the future For ten years, no matter whether she was married or not, all her wages would be handed over to the family except for the five yuan for food. Since there was a result, Wang Gang asked the captain to find someone to apany Liu Xiaofeng. One is because Liu Xiaofeng is a woman, so she must not be at ease if she goes to the captain''s house in the city alone with a strange man. The second is to let the captain''s family watch Liu Xiaofeng join the factory, so that they can feel at ease and take better care of Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao went back to her room at night, she saw Aunt Caihua helping Liu Xiaofeng pack her things. Tomorrow Liu Xiaofeng would go to the city to go through the entry procedures, and then Liu Xiaofeng would go to work there and not go home, so now she had to take away the things Pack everything first. It didn''t take long for Aunt Caihua to help Liu Xiaofeng pack her things. In fact, people nowadays really don''t have much to pack when they move. Except for a quilt and a few clothes, the rest are small things that will be used in daily life. It''s not like moving like inter generations. A few cars can''t be loaded. Aunt Caihua said something to rest early and went out, Liu Xiaofeng closed the door and went to the kang. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Xiaofeng on the kang, so she asked Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, are you nervous about going to work in the city tomorrow?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng said: "I''m not nervous, I''m just a little panicked. The farthest ce I''ve traveled since I was a child is the county, and I went to the county to go to junior high school, and I''m on vacation. I just went home and never went to the county town. Now I have to leave home and go to work in the city alone. I am reluctant to leave home, but I want to go to work again, so that I can change my life without being like other people in the vige. She married and had children early like a girl, and lived like that for the rest of her life." Lu Xiaoxiao was really surprised when she heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words. Nowadays, many women basically think that they can marry a good family, and then give birth to a few fat boys to gain a firm foothold in their husband''s family, and feel that their life is very good. It is really rare for Liu Xiaofeng to be so much more avant-garde than women in this era. This proves that she is a very thoughtful and independent person. She is not bound by the thoughts of this era. She knows how to look for opportunities to change her situation and move towards a better life. direction. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, this will happen when you leave home for the first time, it''s not like you won''te back, the city is not far from the vige, you can go home when you are on vacation, now you can go Working in the city is a good thing, you should be happy." Liu Xiaofengughed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said: "I was trying to get out of my way before." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, so she took out a m oil from her bag and handed it to Liu Xiaofeng, saying, "Miss Xiaofeng, congrattions on bing a worker." Liu Xiaofeng did not refuse Lu Xiaoxiao''s gift this time, she thought to herself that she would also give Lu Xiaoxiao a gift when she got paid. If you want to say that Lu Xiaoxiao has cream, why not send m oil instead? Because people nowadays are reluctant to buy and use m oil, not to mention cream, which is equivalent to a modern luxury, so it is most suitable to give m oil. Because she has to get up early tomorrow, she should go to bed early today, otherwise she is afraid that she won''t be able to get up tomorrow. Liu Xiaofeng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was lying down, so she also fell asleep after turning off the kerosenemp. A new chapter ising today. Is Huahua very powerful and cute, hahaha Chapter 33: leave (1) Chapter 33: leave (1) Chapter 33 Leaving (1) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up while Liu Xiaofeng was folding the quilt. She saw that it was gettingte when she saw the sky outside the window, so she hurriedly got up and put on her clothes, and then folded the quilt. After breakfast, Wang Gang helped her take all the things to the small courtyard. From today onwards, she will live in her own home. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tidy up the things after they got them to the small courtyard, but locked the door and went back to the captain''s house with Wang Gang. On the way, Lu Xiaoxiao told Wang Gang that she would go to the county with him to buy some things, and that this month''s subsidy arrived. cor. Wang Gang nodded in agreement after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that her house stillcked a pot, so she turned to Wang Gang and said, "Uncle Wang, do you know where I can buy an iron pot and a small stove that can burn firewood in the county?" Wang Gang thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "There may be a ce. I''ll check it out when I get to the county seat. If there is one, I''ll buy it. If not, I can only buy it in the city and send it to you." After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that he was going to the ck market to buy pots, but she could only pretend that she didn''t know anything. She didn''t dare to say that she knew about the ck market and had been to the ck market. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the captain''s house, she saw that it was Uncle Liu who drove the ox cart to the county this time, and the second elder brother of Liu''s family went with Liu Xiaofeng. After Liu Xiaofeng put all the things on the bullock cart, everyone got on it. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the vige, she saw a few educated youths waiting there. It seemed that they were going to the county town. I haven''t seen them since the educated youth. After they got into the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao found that besides the five people who came with her, there were three old educated youths. When they saw her looking at them, they nodded to her, and Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to them too. down. With the experience of riding a bullock cartst time, Lu Xiaoxiao wore two pairs of thermal long johns this time, and two pairs of socks, and tied the legs of the long trousers tightly with socks, although this could notpletely prevent the wind from entering , but much better than the first time. Those female educated youths didnt wear skirts anymore, they were all wearing cotton trousers honestly, probably because they were frozen hardst time. It hasnt snowed heavily these days, and the road is rtively easy to walk. We arrived at the county seat soon. After getting off the bullock cart, Uncle Liu said that we would gather here to go back at two oclock in the afternoon. Wang Gang asked Liu Xiaofeng and the second brother of the Liu family to wait at the bullock cart for a while, and he took her to do some errands first. Lu Xiaoxiao first went to the post office to collect the subsidy, and then she sent a telegram to tell Zhang De that everything was fine here. After Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the post office, Wang Gang took her certificate to the counter and asked her to tell therades at the post office that she woulde to receive the subsidy every month. After Lu Xiaoxiao received the subsidy, she went to the other side to send a telegram, and she sent an urgent message, one word ten cents. At first, she thought that sending a telegram was the same as sending a text message, so she told therade who sent the telegram the content : "I have arrived at Tianshui Vige, everything is fine, don''t worry, Uncle Zhang, I will go back to see you when I have time." After saying this, she also sighed, sending telegrams is much more expensive than text messages now, and text messages are only ten cents, and now these are several dors. Before she felt sorry for the few dors, she heard therade say seven cents. What, how much did he say just now, seven cents? Isn''t it ten cents a word? She said a lot of words just now, how could it be seven cents. Lu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes to the paper he was about to send a telegram to, the good guy, there were only six words on it, don''t read Xiao Xiao until you are safe. Is that how the telegram was sent? Are you sure the other party can understand? Seeing that the telegram was sent, Lu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to pay. Since he sent it like this, Zhang De should understand it. She can onlyfort herself like this now, but she doesn''t know how others send the telegram. Many people send the telegram. There are only one or two words in the newspaper, and hers is already too much. Chapter 34: leave (2) Chapter 34: leave (2) Chapter 34 Leaving (2) After leaving the post office, Wang Gang took her to the supply and marketing cooperative to ask her to buy what she needed, and then he left to help buy pots and small stoves. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the things in the supply and marketing cooperative, and she found thatpared with Beijing City, there were really too few things here, and there were not many things. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the subsidy received today included 12 industrial tickets, 12-foot cloth tickets, two catties of pastry tickets, half a catty of sugar tickets, eight taels of meat tickets, two taels of oil tickets, and thirty catties of grain Tickets are issued by the unit where the original owner''s parents work, so these tickets can be used nationwide. The tickets that Lu Xiaoxiao got in Beijing were all used up except for the national food stamps and meat stamps, so today she only had subsidized tickets, so she used all the industrial tickets to buy a lunch box, two rice bowls, two tes, a soup bowl and Two spoons, and then I bought two catties of trough cake with the pastry ticket, and half a catty of fruit candy with the sugar ticket. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished shopping, she saw that salt, matches, and candles were not needed, so she also bought some. As for oil, she couldnt buy it without a bottle. She didnt buy food when she saw that it was all sweet potatoes, potatoes, and cornmeal. , intending to keep the food stamps and go to the state-run restaurant for dinner. Looking at the pile of things under her feet, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and stood there waiting for Wang Gang toe back. Fortunately, she saw Wang Gang walking towards her with two bags in one hand and a basket in the other. Wang Gang saw a pile of things on the ground, and without saying a word, he stepped forward and put all the things into the back basket and carried them in his hands. Why doesnt Wang Gang carry the pannier on his back? That''s because the pannier was very small, and he bought it for Lu Xiaoxiao. When he arrived at the bullock cart, Wang Gang put all his things on the cart, greeted Uncle Liu, and secretly handed over a pack of cooperation brand cigarettes, and then asked him to help Lu Xiaoxiao deliver all the things when he returned to the vige. At her home, she also helped her put the iron pot on the stove. Uncle Liu nodded and agreed after hearing Wang Gang''s words, but he returned the cigarette to Wang Gang. Wang Gang didn''t ept the cigarette that Uncle Liu handed over, he opened his mouth and said to Uncle Liu: "Please send me to the county today, this cigarette is a junior''s filial piety to you, so you can ept it." Speaking of this matter, Uncle Liu had no choice but to ept the cigarettes. He thought it would be a big deal to take care of Xiaoxiao more in the future. Uncle Liu''s idea was exactly what Wang Gang wanted. After exining the matter, Wang Gang nned to take the car back to the city, otherwise it would be toote to take Liu Xiaofeng to go through the entry procedures. Seeing that Wang Gang was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out a bag from her small satchel and handed it to him, saying it was a gift for her sister. Wang Gang heard that it was for his daughter, and thought that it might be something for a little girl to y with, so he took it. In fact, it contained a red silk scarf and two pairs of cloth head flowers that Lu Xiaoxiao put in yesterday, and the fifty yuan she put in just now. Cheap. The silk scarves and headbands are for Wang Gangs wife and daughter. Although Wang Gang takes the trouble to help her all the time, his daughter-inw might not mind. Its always good to give a gift, so be prepared. After Wang Gang said goodbye to her, he took Liu Xiaofeng and the second brother of the Liu family to take the bus to the city. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clock in the vi with her mind, and found that it was past eleven o''clock, no wonder she was a little hungry. Seeing Uncle Liu like this, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t n to have lunch anymore. If Uncle Liu doesn''t eat, she can''t help but eat, she is still growing. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said to Uncle Liu: "Uncle Liu, I''m hungry and want to go to the state-run restaurant to buy something to eat, please take care of my things." Uncle Liu also thought that it was almost meal time, and it is not surprising that children are prone to hunger, so he said, "Go, be careful on the road,e back quickly after buying good things, and don''t run around." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly after hearing Liu Shude''s words, "I''ll be right back as soon as I finish shopping." There will be an update in the afternoon, thank you little cuties for your rmendation votes yesterday Chapter 35: leave (3) Chapter 35: leave (3) Chapter 35 Leaving (3) After walking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the state-run restaurant. As soon as she went in, she saw Liu Wei, Chen Zhaodi and Zhao Yan sitting there eating noodles. Dumplings, meat buns and steamed buns, so she ordered one dumpling and five steamed buns and five steamed buns, which cost one yuan and twenty cents, one catty of food stamps and half a catty of meat stamps. Lu Xiaoxiao went to an empty ce with food and sat down to eat dumplings, when she heard Chen Zhaodi say: "Some people start hedonism at a young age, and they don''t have the spirit of thrift at all." Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the chopsticks and ate the dumplings, ignored the other party, and just pretended that she didn''t exist. In other words, the people nowadays are really real. The dumplings are big and filled with a lot of fillings. One bite is full of juice, and there is no cutting corners at all. When Chen Zhaodi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all after hearing her words, she was annoyed. She felt that she was underestimated, and she didn''t know what to do with Lu Xiaoxiao, so she had to keep her eyes shut He stared at Lu Xiaoxiao intently, as if he wanted to swallow Lu Xiaoxiao alive. Under Chen Zhaodi''s eager gaze, Lu Xiaoxiao ate the dumplings slowly, then took out two sheets of oil paper and divided the steamed buns and buns into two parts, one of which contained two steamed buns and one bun, which was for Uncle Liu. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel with her things and walked towards the bullock cart. When she arrived at the ce where the bullock cart was parked, Lu Xiaoxiao not only saw Uncle Liu, but also saw Chen Qiping, Guan Jinmei, and Liu Xiaomei, three old educated youths sitting In the bullock cart, she greeted them with a smile. Lu Xiaoxiao handed him the lunch prepared for Uncle Liu and said, "Uncle Liu, this is for you. There is still a while before you go back. You can eat something." Liu Jianguo heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and didn''t take the things she handed over. He thought to himself how could he, an adult, eat something from a small baby! Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Jianguo didn''t pick up her things, so she could only say shamelessly: "Uncle Liu, if you don''t eat, I don''t want you to help me move things. If you can help me move things, I, a junior, are not allowed to buy some. Eat filial piety to you." Borrowing Wang Gang''s trick, Lu Xiaoxiao silently praised herself in her heart. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jianguo finally took the things. He opened the oil paper bag and saw two white flour steamed buns and a meat bun inside. Get up, take it home and eat slowly." Lu Xiaoxiao lifted another big oil-paper bag in her hand and said, "Look, Uncle Liu, I still have a big bag here, enough for me to eat for a long time, so you can eat it at ease." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Jianguo didn''t hand out the food again, but he only ate one steamed bun and rewrapped it in oil paper and put it in the pocket of his coat. He thought he could give some good food to his grandchildren when he went back. And when he goes back, he wants the old woman to take care of the child, Xiaoxiao. This child is a good one. He has been driving for so many years, and no one has ever cared about him like her and bought him something to eat when he is hungry. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were still people who hadn''te back, and she wasn''t familiar with the three educated youths, so she stood beside Uncle Liu and chatted with him, and learned about the situation of the vige from him by the way, in case something happened to her in the future. His eyes were darkened, and he knew nothing. The so-called old saying is good, "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles" Time passed quickly during the chat, and the remaining five educated youths also came back one after another. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they were carrying big bags and small bags and did not buy less. She probably saw that it was not easy toe out in winter. Buy more. Uncle Liu saw that everyone had arrived, so he was about to drive back. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit behind him so that it was less windy. Lu Xiaoxiao naturally smiled and sat there. Chapter 36: settle down (1) Chapter 36: settle down (1) Chapter 36 Settlement (1) Back to the vige in a bullock cart, all the educated youths got off the cart at the entrance of the vige, and Uncle Liu drove her back to the small courtyard in the bullock cart, and arrived in a short while. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and opened the courtyard door, and Uncle Liu helped her move her things into the small courtyard. He saw that the small courtyard now looked brand new and said that it was cleaned up very well. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the two bags, and she saw that one bag contained an iron pan, and the other contained a small stove. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Jianguo to take out the iron pot from the bag and install it in the kitchen, and then helped her carry the stove into the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Jianguo staring at the iron pot all the time, so she asked curiously: "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter, is there something wrong with this pot?" Liu Jianguo shook his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "No problem, this is a good pot. I saw it and thought that all the ironware at home had been used to support the country in those few years. Now I want to get it. Such a pot is not easy, your uncle is a capable person." After hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wondered if Liu Jianguo had no faults? But she didn''t dare to ask, she didn''t have the ability to get an iron pot, this was a scarcemodity, if there was a chance to get an iron pot in the future, Liu Jianguo could help him if he really needed it. Liu Jianguo saw that it was getting dark outside, and he saw that there was nothing he needed his help to do, so he drove the ox cart and left. After closing the door, Lu Xiaoxiao patrolled her territory like a tiger and nodded in satisfaction. Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room and put all the bowls bought today in the cupboard, and put the trough cake and sugar in the kang cab in the main room. She thought for a while and took out two locks from the space to lock both the kang cab and the cab. She was afraid that someone woulde to her house and rummage around. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bedroom and took out the velvet quilt from the space, and then put a light blue solid-color quilt cover on the outside of the velvet quilt. Anyway, when she just arrived here, no one knew what she brought. After covering the quilt, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pillow and covered it with the same style of pillowcase as the quilt cover, and then took out a few clothes from the box and put them into the space. These were the clothes of the original owner. Space in the cloakroom of the vi. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and took out a set of ck and blue down jackets and down pants from the cloakroom and put them in the kang cab. These two sets of clothes were high-end items she bought in the mall. The style was retro, with only the neckline and The cuffs are embroidered with plum blossoms, and the fabric is made of pure cotton, with only a thinyer of duck down inside, but it is very warm to wear. People nowadays have been wearing cotton padded clothes for several years, and it looks like a thinyer. Its not that they dont want to wear thick clothes, but that they need tickets to buy cotton, and the cotton tickets issued a year are enough for children to make a thin coat. The padded jacket, the down jacket she took out looks simr to theirs, the difference is that hers looks like it has just been made and is newer than theirs. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished taking the clothes, she thought about what else needed to be taken out of the bedroom. Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the bedroom to the kitchen, took out a bottle of soy sauce, a bottle of vinegar, and a bottle of cooking wine from the space, tore off theirbels and threw them into the space to destroy the corpse. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the seasoning, she took out an enamel cup she bought in Beijing from the space, took out a bottle of corn oil and poured an enamel cup. She only took out two catties of flour and two catties of rice for food, and nothing else. You must know that when she came, she only had a box, a backpack and a big bag for quilts. Isn''t it suspected that there are grains and vegetables to eat? So what should be done must be done to its fullest. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a deskmp and a kerosenemp brought from Beijing, and lit them up. To be honest, she was really not used to the brightness of the kerosenemp, it was too dark. , She was afraid that her eyes would be short-sighted if she was exposed to this kind of light for a long time. Then why did she light twomps? Although she lives in a rtively remote ce, she is afraid that someone wille to the door and it will be toote to light the kerosenemp, so she lights both of them, so that when someonees, she can directly put the deskmp into the space, so that there will be no ck lights. people doubt. Todays first update, thank you for your love, encouragement, and support, okay~ Chapter 37: Settle down (2) Chapter 37: Settle down (2) Chapter 37 Settlement (2) Lu Xiaoxiao is too tired after running outside all day, so she doesn''t n to burn the kang. She ns to sleep in the space tonight. Lu Xiaoxiao went to check whether the door of the yard was closed. Seeing that the door was closed, she entered the main room and dodged into the space vi. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vi, she went to the bathroom to take a bath first. Since she was preparing to go to the countryside, she has been busy all the time. She has no time to go to the space to rx. Now that she has time, of course she can do whatever she wants. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room, she took out the USB sh drive and plugged it into the TV, chose a TV series she liked to y, and then used her thoughts to take out a roast duck she packed from the static warehouse, a bottle of happy fat Aberdeen water and a piece of chocte cake, sitting in front of the coffee table while eating and watching TV. After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the sofa, and then began toment that this kind of life didn''t feel good before, but now she just feels happy like a fairy, and it''s not toofortable. Lu Xiaoxiaoy down for a while and felt her stomach was bloated, so she got up and nned to go to the yard to eat and eat. She walked to the front yard and saw that some vegetables in the field were ripe, so she nned to put them into the warehouse with her thoughts and nt them again. After receiving one type, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her stomach was no longer bloated. Does using thoughts consume energy? Otherwise, how could her stomach stop being bloated all at once? It seems that she will try again next time she is full. Since her stomach feels better, Lu Xiaoxiao ns to go to bed. Thinking of her extrarge princess bed, she can''t help but quicken her pace. Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the soft andfortable big bed and sighedfortably, thinking that tomorrow she would go to the vige to find someone to change things, and it would be another busy day, so she should rest early today, because of the time difference, Lu Xiaoxiao made an appointment before going to bed. rm clock. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. She knew it was eight o''clock in the morning outside, so she got up, took a shower, drank a ss of milk, ate a boiled egg and the steamed buns packed yesterday, and she was full. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that her food intake was much longer than when she first came here. Could it be that the energy consumption required to grow her body has increased? Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and decided to stop thinking about it. She should sort out the things that are going to be exchanged today. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the things she bought in Beijing, and nned to take out two pairs of Jiefang shoes and rain boots for men and women, and also take out five pieces of soap and eight pieces of soap. These things should be almost enough. Lu Xiaoxiao took all her things out of the space and put them in the small pan, then went into the bedroom, took off her bathrobe and put it back into the space, changed into the ck down jacket and down trousers that were ced in the kang cab yesterday, carried the pan on her back and locked the door He went to the captain''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house and saw that they were still eating, Aunt Caihua saw hering and hurriedly called her to eat. After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the basket on the ground first, and then said: "Auntie, I have already eaten, and I am here today to ask for your help." Aunt Caihua heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted her help, so she speeded up and finished the porridge in the bowl, then walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked her if there was anything she could do for her. After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the things in the back basket and put them on the ground, and then she said to Aunt Caihua: "Aunt Caihua, you know that it is not easy to bring food and vegetables when Ie from Beijing, so I just want to exchange some food and vegetables with these things I bought in Beijing and bring them here, see if I can trouble you to exchange them for me." Aunt Cauliflowers eyes lit up when she saw the shoes and soap on the ground. These are rare items that you cant even buy. She has long wanted to buy a pair of Jiefang shoes for the old man, but there is no ticket. Now she is really sleepy and someone sent a pillow. There is also a piece of soap that can be exchanged for Xiaofeng. She can use it in the city to save face, and the remaining two pairs of men''s rain boots and a pair of men''s liberation shoes can also be exchanged for the three sons. But it took a while for the whole family to tighten their belts. Today''s second update, Huahua continues to work hard to code... Chapter 38: Settle down (3) Chapter 38: Settle down (3) Chapter 38 Settlement (3) Aunt Caihua thought about this and said, "Xiaoxiao, my family needs to change four pairs of men''s shoes and a piece of soap. How do you change them?" After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I bought the shoes for eight industry tickets and six yuan, and the soap for two industry tickets and one yuan and eighty cents, don''t forget the tickets. Aunt Caihua, just see how much food you can exchange for money." Aunt Caihua smiled happily when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After thinking for a while, she said, "I''ll give you fifty catties of rice balls, thirty catties of sweet potatoes and twenty catties of potatoes, and I''ll give you two more. What do you think of ten eggs?" Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how the conversion was done, Aunt Caihua wouldn''t cheat her, so she nodded in agreement. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua pick up all the things she changed and put them on the kang, she suddenly thought that the shoes were size 43, she didn''t know if Aunt Caihua''s family could wear them, don''t be embarrassed if they couldn''t wear them up. So Lu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, "Aunt Caihua, all these shoes are in size 43. Check to see if the size is too big or too small." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Caihua Shen smiled even wider, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "They are all suitable, even if you are older, you are not afraid, there are not many people whose shoes fit your feet." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. Packed up her things, Aunt Cauliflower told her to wait for her to get off, saying that she would go find a few good friends toe over to exchange the rest of the things. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Cauliflower bringing three aunts who were about her age. After Aunt Cauliflower pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to her side, she began to introduce the three aunts to her, only to hear her say: "The one in the blue gown is your Aunt Yingzi, the one in the green gown is your Aunt Osmanthus, and thest one is The one in the ck coat is your Aunt Yanzi." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao called people in order. After hearing her words, the three aunts praised her for being handsome, which made her blush with embarrassment. Aunt Caihua saw that the introductions from both parties were almost done, so she said, "Here are all the things that Xiaoxiao wants to change. Let''s see what to change." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, the three of them looked at the things on the ground. Then Aunt Yingzi asked for a pair of rain boots and a pair of Jiefang shoes. Aunt Guihua asked for a pair of Jiefang shoes and two pieces of soap. Aunt Yanzi asked for the rest. A pair of rain boots and two bars of soap. Aunt Caihua saw what they exchanged and thought for a while and said, "Xiaoxiao bought eight industry tickets and six yuan for the shoes, and two industry tickets and one yuan and eighty cents for the soap. How much is the soap?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua asked her the price, she quickly replied, "An industrial ticket and 80 cents." Aunt Caihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she continued: "Xiaoxiao is not counted as everyone''s ticket, as long as the money is exchanged for food, you can exchange any food you have at home." The three of them were overjoyed when they heard Aunt Caihua''s words. They felt that the men had taken advantage of it, so they hurried home to get food. Taking advantage of the time when they were getting food, Aunt Cauliflower said to her: "The three of them have good intentions, you can walk around with them more, so that you can have more people to help you if you have something to do in the future." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and exined. After a while, the three aunts came back. Aunt Yingzi brought forty catties of rice balls, Aunt Osmanthus brought twenty catties of rice dumplings and twenty catties of sweet potatoes, and Aunt Yanzi brought thirty catties of rice **** and ten catties of sweet potatoes. Potato. Lu Xiaoxiao said yes after seeing the things they brought, and everyone was happy, and they all went home happily with their things. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the five pieces of soap left on the ground, so she said to Aunt Caihua: "Can I exchange these five pieces of soap for some vegetables with my aunt, now I only have food but no vegetables." Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "How much is the vegetable worth, you can just take it and don''t need to change it." Although Aunt Cauliflower said that, Lu Xiaoxiao couldnt really do this. After you came and I went down, Aunt Cauliflower finally agreed to exchange soap for vegetables, saying that she took advantage of it. Aunt Lu Xiaoxiao saw a pile of food and cauliflower on the ground, so she asked the eldest brother and third brother of the Liu family to help her carry it back, and she also carried a basket of cabbage and radishes with her. The third update today, the rmended votes will soon exceed 3000, thank you for your support Chapter 39: Settle down (4) Chapter 39: Settle down (4) Chapter 39 Settlement (4) When she arrived at the small courtyard, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to help her put the food and vegetables on the kitchen floor because there was no cer. Aunt Caihua frowned when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao put the food and vegetables naked on the kitchen floor, then she said: "Xiaoxiao, you can''t put your food like this, everyone is short of food now , Every family stores the food tightly, for fear of being known by others, if you dont have a cer at home, find a cab to store the food, and then put the cab in the sleeping room and lock it. Lu Xiaoxiao has been taught by Aunt Caihuas words. No wonder there is a saying that if you dont listen to the old mans words, you will suffer a disadvantage. They have lived to this age, they must have experienced a lot of things, and they have a wealth of experience. It is always good to listen to their opinions. . Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she didn''t have a cab, so she said to Aunt Caihua: "Auntie, please ask Brother Liu and Third Brother to apany me to the Third Master''s house to buy a cabter." Liu Baozhu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Sister, it''s not troublesome, isn''t it just moving a cab, your elder brother may not be able to do other things, but he just has a lot of strength." Aunt Caihua said with a smile on her face when she heard her silly son''s words: "Hurry up, you can rest assured if you get things done sooner, I''ll go back first, and you guys will go back sooner when you''re done, Baoguo will be back today. " After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the second elder brother of the Liu family would send Liu Xiaofeng to work in a clothes factory. After the four of them left the courtyard, Aunt Cauliflower went home, while she, the eldest brother and the third brother of the Liu family walked towards the house of the third grandpa. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the third master''s house and saw that he was still sitting alone in the yard smoking a pipe. She thought the third master was quite interesting. He didn''t stay in the house in the cold weather, but ran to sit in the yard. The third master heard someoneing, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the door, and then said: "It''s the girl doll fromst time, what is missing at home this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the third master asked her, so she said: "Third master, I want a cab, the one with two upper and lower floors, and two wooden barrels, do you have any ready ones here? " "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the house to see if there is any." After a while, the third master came out, and then she said: "You are lucky, kid. Someone just wanted the cab and then he didn''t want it. Now I just give it to you. Are you asking Baozhu and Baoliang to take it back for you now?" No." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the words of the third master, and said: "Yes, the third master, the eldest brother Liu and the third brother are here to help me pull the cab. Let''s see how much it costs." "Just give me ten yuan, and I''ll give you a steamer and two dustpans." "Thank you, Third Master, I gave you the money, but you still have to lend me your wooden cart." "It''s right there, Baozhu, you pull the car over to install the cab, and I''ll help you get the car together." Soon all the things were put on the car, and the eldest brother of the Liu family and the third brother pulled the wooden cart and walked quickly. As expected, the elder brother of the Liu family was right in what he said in the morning, and he did have a lot of strength. After the things are pulled to the small courtyard, the cab and a wooden barrel are ced in the bedroom, and the rest are ced in the kitchen. Liu Baozhu and Liu Baoliang put their things away and nned to go back. Seeing that they were leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly took out a pack of cooperation brand cigarettes through the cover of her pocket and handed them to the eldest brother of the Liu family, saying: "This cigarette is for the eldest brother and The third brother smokes, dont refuse, even a girl like me doesnt know how to smoke, so its useless. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Baozhu thought to himself: This is a good thing, he only smoked it once, and the taste really doesn''t know how to say it, but it''s morefortable than his cigarettes, but you still have to look at it three times. What did the younger brother think, so he turned his head and looked at the third brother... Hehe. Lu Xiaoxiao sent away the eldest brother and the third brother of the Liu family. She first put the kitchen debris into the space, and then went to the room to put them into the loweryer of the cab and locked them. After thinking about it, she went to the kitchen to put thirty catties of sweet potatoes and twenty eggs into the space. In the bedroom, she put the sweet potatoes in a wooden bucket and covered them, and put the eggs on the upper shelf of the cab and locked them with a lock. She sat down for a rest when she heard a knock on the door. Today''s first update is here... Sahua... Guess if Huahua will add an update today? Chapter 40: Educated youth making trouble (1) Chapter 40: Educated youth making trouble (1) Chapter 40 Educated Youth Making Trouble (1) Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw two people standing outside. She recognized them as the educated youth named Zhang Xiaoling and Liu Zhenzhen. One was an old educated youth and the other came with her group. The rtionship is just that good. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want them to enter the house, her upbringing prevented her from keeping them out, so she took them into the yard. From the moment she entered the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two of them looking around, with obvious envy and jealousy in their eyes, and before she could speak, the two walked into the main room on their own, and Lu Xiaoxiao quickly followed in after seeing this. Let the two of them sit on a stool. After Liu Zhenzhen and Zhang Xiaoling sat down on the stool, Zhang Xiaoling said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you live here alone?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xiaoling''s words and said: "Yes." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw that the other party''s eyes were full of jealousy. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. Suppressing the jealousy in her heart, Liu Xiaoling said again: "Several people can live in such a big ce, aren''t you afraid to live alone at such a small age? Do you want my sister toe and apany you?" Just after Zhang Xiaoling finished speaking, Liu Zhenzhen also said in a soft voice: "I can alsoe to apany you." If Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xiaoling and Liu Zhenzhen''s words, if she didn''t know that they were nning on her small courtyard, then she would really die of stupidity. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself how could the two of them have such big faces to dare to hit her yard with such big faces. If they really wanted to use a broom to blow them out, they were really sitting at home, and the disaster came from heaven. Lu Xiaoxiao has been thinking silently in her mind: Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with two self-righteous pigs. After self-adjustment, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I''m not afraid. Before my parents sacrificed in Beijing, I was often at home alone. After their sacrifices, I also lived alone at home. I am so courageous." , I dont need anyone to apany me. If the two sisters have nothing to do, go back first. I still have a lot of things here, so I wont keep you. Zhang Xiaoling and Liu Zhenzhen heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had said this, so they had to leave with a dark face. Before leaving, they did not forget to say that we wille back after you pack up. After closing the door, Lu Xiaoxiao said in her heart: Auntie, I don''t want you toe again in my life. After Zhang Xiaoling and Liu Zhenzhen returned to the educated youth spot, both of them looked unwilling that their goals had not been achieved. The two of them found out that Lu Xiaoxiao lived alone in a spacious yard when they passed by the captain''s house and overheard the conversation of the captain''s daughter-inw. , the yard was cleaned up better than the captain''s house, so the two of them reached a tacit agreement to live in Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard. Anyway, she is young, so she can be coaxed casually. At that time, the yard will not be what the two of them think That''s it. But I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao heard that, she didn''t intend to let anyone live in it. She is an educated youth. She can live in such a good courtyard, but they can only squeeze in the educated youth''s ce. . If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what they were thinking, she would definitely say hello, why do you live in this courtyard, because of my aunt I have money, because of my aunt I have a good father, and a good brother of my father. After a few hours, Zhang Xiaoling and Liu Zhenzhen became more and more angry. Since they couldn''t live in, they couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao live there, so they started to conspire again. When it was lunch time, everyone at the educated youth order was sitting together to eat. While eating, Zhang Xiaoling heard that she and Liu Zhenzhen went to see Lu Xiaoxiao today. When they arrived at the ce where she lived, they were shocked. They thought she would live first. The fellow vigers will wait until the spring of next year when the educated youths will build a house and then live here. I didn''t expect that she lives alone in a yard now, and the ce is better than the captain''s house. The second update today, are you looking forward to the third update, cuties? Chapter 41: Educated youth making trouble (2) Chapter 41: Educated youth making trouble (2) Chapter 41 Educated Youth Making Trouble (2) Everyone paused after hearing Zhang Xiaoling''s words. The old educated youth was able to livefortably, but the new educated youth couldn''t sit still. Why did shee together and upy such arge yard by herself? They went to live together, and let them squeeze into this small educated youth dot. The new educated youths became more and more angry, especially Chen Zhaodi and Zhao Yan, who had a feud with Lu Xiaoxiao, they patted the table and stood up. The two of them looked at everyone and said: "This matter must be exined by the captain. They are also educated youths, so why are some people treated differently? Is it because he took advantage of others, or how could they arrange such a good job?" courtyard." Zhang Weiye felt a bit too much when he heard what the two of them said. After getting along for so long, he thinks that the captain is not that kind of person. He might take care of Lu Xiaoxiao more, but he would never arrange for her to live in such a nice courtyard alone. , there must be something inside that I don''t know. But before he could say anything, he saw the five new educated youths and Zhang Xiaoling go out to find the captain. Seeing this, he was afraid that the incident would affect the educated youth, so he had to take the rest of the people to the captain''s house. rush to. The main character in the event of eating hot pot and drinking fat boy water in the space ispletely ignorant of everything that happened in the educated youth spot. After a while, everyone in the educated youth spot arrived at the door of the captains house. Zhang, the eldest daughter-inw of the captain who had just walked out of the house, was startled when she saw the battle, so she immediately went back to the house and told her father-inw. The captain who was smoking tobo in the house immediately got off the kang, put on his shoes and walked out of the house when he heard what Mrs. Zhang said. When he saw the people in the yard, he asked, "What''s the matter with you? Came to my house right away." When Zhang Weiye heard what the captain said, he was about to tell what happened just now, but before he could speak, Chen Zhaodi said directly: "Captain, we are the same group of educated youths as Lu Xiaoxiao, why can she do it by herself?" If we live in a big courtyard, we will be squeezed into the educated youth spot, you are treating them differently and doing something special, is she doing you any favors?" Hearing her words, not only the captain''s eyes widened with anger, but all the educated youths, except Zhao Yan, who was as brainless as her, were also very angry. If you said you said these things in the educated youth spot, forget it, and now say it in front of the captain. Didnt youe out in a hurry to find death? You must know that the captain is the biggest in this production team. If you offend him, just throwing a stick at you is enough for you to drink a pot. The captain was silent for a while, looked at the crowd and asked, "You think so too." Things have developed to the current situation, the captain obviously has a grudge against them, even if it is not helpful to say no now, so they all remained silent and did not speak. And Zhang Xiaoling and Liu Zhenzhen hooked their lips secretly. The captain saw that they were so depressed, and his tone was not as gentle as it was at the beginning, he asked: "The five of you came with Xiaoxiao, right? Let me ask you a question, there was one more person with you that day When there is no ce to live, why is she, an eight-year-old child, pushed out by you?" The faces of the educated youths changed when they heard what the captain said. They knew that they had done something dishonest, and they didn''t expect the captain to speak out at this time. At this time, someone whispered something that was not what they were talking about now, so everyone looked at the source of the voice and found that it was Liu Zhenzhen who said it. At this moment, they all realized that what they were talking about was about the house, so They all turned to look at the captain again. Todays third update is here. Recently, Huahua has found that the rmendation tickets are getting less and less. Little cuties, please feel free to throw your rmendation tickets at Huahua. Huahuas big body can bear it~~eee Chapter 42: Educated youth making trouble (3) Chapter 42: Educated youth making trouble (3) Chapter 42 Educated Youth Making Trouble (3) Seeing that they looked at him and ignored them, the captain called out his eldest son and third son, and said to them: "Now, you two, go and call arge group of people to the grain drying field to gather. I have something to say." . Liu Baozhu and Liu Baoliang saw their father''s face was not good, and the two brothers didn''t dare to ask anything, so they hurried out to call for someone. People in the educated youth point were a little puzzled when they saw the captain like this. What''s going on? Isn''t it about the house? Why did the whole team gather to talk about it? The captain doesnt care what the people in the educated youth point think, he just walks out. Everyone in the educated youth point sees that the captain is so confused, so they can only follow him. The team leader and a group of educated youths arrived at the grain drying field, and saw that arge group of people had almost arrived. People in the team asked when they saw the captaining: "Captain, what happened, the heavy snow made use here." The captain stood on the high tform built for the usual announcement, and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he scanned the people below with his eyes, and then slowly said: "The main purpose of gathering everyone today is to talk about the house of Chen Liehu, because the house for the educated youth is not enough to live in, and the new educated youth Lu Xiaoxiao Comrades don''t have a house to live in, so they live in my house temporarily. I originally wanted to wait for the beginning of spring to build another house in the Educated Youth Point, but the uncle who sent her here was embarrassed to make her bother my family all the time, saying that it is not easy for anyone now, so he used Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s settling expenses to repay her. Add 60 yuan to buy Chen Liehu''s house for Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao to live in. Those of you who have gone up the mountain know that the house was dpidated because no one lived in it for a long time. It was cleaned up by the uncle. There was no need to talk about this matter, but some people were jealous of the house and thought it was my house. I dont recognize the fact that Comrade Lu Xiaoxiaos money and procedures for buying a house are registered in the brigade, and Im not afraid of everyone to check. " The people in the big team were dumbfounded when they heard what the captain said. When did this happen? Why dont they know. In fact, its no wonder that arge group of people dont know about it. Who doesnt stay at home in the winter, unless the brain is sick, its okay to go out and wander around, so its not surprising that they dont know about this matter. If the weather is good , It has long been known to the Manchu team who have been passed on by some sloppy women. Hearing what they were whispering to each other, the captain continued: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao is a goodrade. Her parents are both martyrs. She is only eight years old this year. After her parents died, she had to learn from his parents'' spirit to serve the country. When she came to our vige, I originally nned to arrange for her to study in our vige school, but she is very enlightened. She wants to hunt pigweed during the day like the children in our vige, and go home to study by herself at night, and then take the exam during the exam. You guys Should we take more care of such a goodrade, their parents have sacrificed for the country, if we still bully their children, are we still human?" A group of people heard the captain''s words. Although they didn''t know what the twists and turns were, they felt that what the captain said was very reasonable. They all thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s family was a good one. I am also highly enlightened, anding to them does not take advantage of them. If they still bully her because of her young age, they are really not human, even worse than animals. Different from the vigers, the educated youths turned pale when they heard what the captain said. They knew that the captain said it to them specially, and beat them in front of everyone. Today, I really shouldnt go to the captain without knowing what happened. Most of the educated youths began to think about who started this matter first. Todays rmended votes are added, thank you little cuties for voting for Huahuas rmended votes, you are so awesome, I love you~~ Chapter 43: Educated youth making trouble (4) Chapter 43: Educated youth making trouble (4) Chapter 43 Educated Youth Making Trouble (4) The captain scanned the crowd with his eyes, and seeing the expressions of those educated youths, he knew that he had achieved his goal today, so he nned to say another thing. He waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said, "Everyone knows that the Chinese New Year is less than a month away, and the three brigades in the vige n to go hunting in the mountains together before the year, so that everyone can have a good time." In 2019, anyone who wants to go can register at my house, and those who go hunting can share an extra ten catties of meat. But hunting is dangerous, and if you dont pay attention, you may die at any time, you have to think about it. Everyone was excited when they heard what the captain said. They immediately discussed who would go to the family, hoping to share more meat this year. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know anything about what happened in the team, so why doesn''t she go to the meeting? Because the two brothers of the Liu family were frightened by their father''s face, thinking that something important had happened, they didn''t remember her as a child at all when they hurriedly called for help, and they didn''t realize that they missed the call until their father talked about the incident. People, it''s toote for them to turn around and call people. After the educated youths were disbanded and returned to the educated youth point, all of them had a bad face. After Zhang Weiye sorted out the incident, he knew the cause of the incident and who was the one who took the lead. The dejected look was not happy, so he stared at the two leaders and said, "I don''t care what you think or do. I won''t say anything when this happened today. If anyone dares to Don''t me me for being rude if you put your mind on the educated youth." After Zhang Weiye finished speaking, he went back to the room. The others heard what he said and thought about it. They felt that they were being used as wooden warehouses, so they also stared at the two with unfriendly eyes. I went back to the house at a nce. Zhang Xiaoling and Liu Zhenzhen were so angry, angry and ashamed, they were so stunned, they felt like they were stealing chickens and losing money. The two looked at each other and turned back to their respective rooms without saying anything. The captain saw his second sone back when he got home, and asked before he even had time to go to Kang, "How is Xiaofeng''s work, has everything been arranged?" Seeing his father asking himself, Liu Baoguo, the second child, knew that his father was afraid that his sister''s work would change, so he quickly said, "Father, don''t worry, Brother Wang will take us to the city and take Xiaofeng to handle it right away." The entry procedure is over, and Xiaofeng has already gone to work in a garment factory. Her job is to sew buttons for clothes, and the work is not heavy. Because Xiaofeng is a temporary worker, her sry is a little less than that of a regr worker, only 22.8 yuan, and there are still some tickets, but there will be no subsidies in the factory during the Chinese New Year. Brother Wang said that if Xiaofeng behaves well, he will find a way Turn Xiaofeng into a regr worker. " After hearing what the second son said, the captain''s face was dark all afternoon, and finally he smiled, and then he said happily: "Okay, okay, Xiaoxiao''s uncle is reliable, Xiaofeng can work there stably, even if he can''t be transferred The wages are also good, more than 200 yuan a year and tickets, which is more than what arge family in the countryside earns in a year. Aunt Caihua listened to it and quickly said: "This is all a blessing to Xiaoxiao''s child, otherwise our family would not have the opportunity to go to work in the city." The daughter-inws nodded when they heard what Aunt Caihua said. Today''s first update is here...it''s here...guess how many updates will there be today? Chapter 44: Cat Winter Daily (1) Chapter 44: Cat Winter Daily (1) Chapter 44 Cat Winter Daily (1) The captain nodded in satisfaction when he heard the family''s words, and then said: "In the future, if you see Xiao Xiao''s child in trouble, you can help her out. Don''t think she is going to the countryside now. You think she needs toe with her uncle''s ability." Home? It is likely that she came to us to avoid disaster, and it is not a matter of her wanting to go back when the world is better in the future, so it is always right to make friends now." The whole family nodded in agreement when they heard what the captain said. Isnt it amazing? Just arrange a job for Xiaofeng, which is not something ordinary people can do. In the evening, the sky suddenly began to snow heavily. This was the first snow Lu Xiaoxiao saw when she came to this world. She was very happy when she thought that she could build a snowman in the yard tomorrow. In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao had already cooked the two kangs, and lit the small stove and cooked a corn rib soup in a casserole for dinner. Now its time for dinner. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought the soup to the kang table, she took out a steamed bun from the space and started eating. One bite of steamed bun, one bite of soup, one bite of corn and one bite of meat, not to mention howfortable it was. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to do anything after eating and drinking. Shezily leaned on the kang cab thinking about what to do tomorrow, otherwise it would be too boring to do this every day. Lu Xiaoxiao calcted that there are still 20 days before the Chinese New Year, and spring will begin after the Chinese New Year. Wait a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao sat up suddenly, she thought to herself that the beginning of spring does not mean that she will start weeding pigweed. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that her previous good mood disappeared in an instant. Now she thinks such a boring life is good. She remembered a sentence she saw on the Inte before, "I want to have a holiday when I am in school, and I want to go to school again during the holiday." It is estimated that he is what he looks like in these words now. No matter what Lu Xiaoxiao thinks, what shoulde will stille, and now she can only make some preparations in advance. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that no matter whether it was the original owner or she had never cut pigweed, it would take a day to mow a basket of pigweed with her small body, and she would not be able toe back to eat by then, even though she still had a lot of food in her space, But it is not suitable to take it out to eat outside at all. It seems that she will not be idle tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or even many days toe. Lu Xiaoxiao ns to take advantage of these two days to steam a lot of steamed buns and put them in the space. Even if they eat these buns outside, they won''t hurt. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao put the bowl on the table into the dishwasher in the space vi to clean it, then took out the flour, corn flour, and soybean flour and weighed them in a ratio of four to three to three and put them in the kitchen machine for mixing. Here, I would like to thank the boss who invented the kitchen machine, otherwise, how could she meet with her. The noodles were reconciled in ten minutes. Lu Xiaoxiao took them out and put them in a basin, covered them with gauze, and then took out the space to put them on the kang, so that they could be steamed in the morning. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the vi to take a shower and watched a TV series for a while. Feeling a little sleepy, he left the space. He checked whether the fire on the kang was suitable, and then got into bed and fell asleep. The next day when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already past ten o''clock in the morning. Lu Xiaoxiao got up and reheated the two kangs, and then turned on the small stove, took out a kettle from the space, filled it with water burn on top. When Lu Xiaoxiao turned around, she saw a piece of dough that had exploded on the kang, and she was taken aback for a moment before she realized that this was the dough she was going to make steamed buns yesterday. Could it be that it was over-fermented? When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the dough like this, she hurried to the kitchen to clean the pot and steamer, poured half a pot of water into the pot, and then turned on the y stove. While the water was boiling, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a chopping board from the space, pulled all the dough from the basin onto the chopping board, deted the dough, kneaded it into long strips and cut it with a knife. We dont know how to makeplicated steamed buns, we can only Make simple knife-cut steamed buns. Lu Xiaoxiao ced the cut steamed buns on the steamer, and steamed them on the pot when they fermented to double in size. Todays second update is here quietly. Huahua loves the cuties every day, thank you for your support Chapter 45: Cat Winter Daily (2) Chapter 45: Cat Winter Daily (2) Chapter 45 Cat Winter Daily (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao washed with water boiled in a small stove, the steamed buns in the pot were also steamed. She opened the lid of the steamer and saw the plump buns and swallowed unconsciously. Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the steamer out of the pot and set it aside to cool, then washed the pot again and boiled water. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the cab in the bedroom and scooped five catties of bast, washed it and poured it into the pot, then peeled ten sweet potatoes and cut them intorge pieces, put them in the pot, covered the pot and nned to cook a big pot of sweet potato **** Sub porridge. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished heating the cauldron, she took the steamer to the main room. She counted thirty steamed buns in the steamer. Based on three steamed buns a day, it was only ten days'' worth. It seemed that she still needed more. Do it several times, or it will be eaten in a few days. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of milk from the space, then took a bite of the steamed bun she had just steamed, oh my god, its so delicious, the steamed ones from the earthen stove are different from the ones steamed by the electric stove, obviously The taste is better and the noodle fragrance is more intense. Lu Xiaoxiao ate two big steamed buns with milk, which made her belly bigger. If her stomach couldn''t bear it, she would eat another one. It was really delicious. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the remaining steamed buns to the static warehouse, she went to the kitchen with her stomach full and looked at the fire in the stove. Seeing that the firewood was almost finished, she added two to it. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she was on a full stomachst time in the space, and her stomach was no longer full after harvesting the vegetables with her mind. Now that her stomach is full, she can go to the space to test whether using her mind will consume energy. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the front yard of the space and saw that the fruits on the tree were ripe, so she sent them to the static warehouse with her thoughts, and then sent the ripe grain and vegetables to the static warehouse. After nting food and vegetables, he felt that his stomach was not full. It seems that things that use mind to control space really consume energy. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she would be full when she rented in the future, otherwise who knows what would happen, after renting the food and vegetables with her mind, she would be out of space. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the space, she smelled a strong sweet smell of corn mixed with sweet potatoes, and she felt a little hungry again after she just feltfortable. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot and saw a pot of thick sweet potato porridge cooked. She couldn''t wait to taste it with a spoon. The rich and sweet taste instantly conquered her taste buds. This must be too delicious. I didnt expect that the porridge she made indiscriminately could be so sessful. I also ate porridge at the team leaders house before. Their home boiled nothing but porridge, so the taste was just a faint smell of porridge, not like She made it so rich and sweet. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she was really amazing, it seemed that she was very talented in cooking. While shamelessly narcissistic, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a vat of porridge from the space, spooned all the porridge in the pot into the bucket and put it into the space. These are her food reserves and must be treated properly. Lu Xiaoxiao has been busy for several hours since she got up at ten o''clock. She felt that her arms and legs were a little sore, so she nned to take a rest. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the firewood in the stove could still burn for a while, so she washed the pot, added water and put a hundred eggs in it, so that the eggs would be cooked when the fire was off. It really killed two birds with one stone. Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the burning kang, and suddenly wanted to eat ice cream, so she took out a box of Hagen ice cream from the space, put a spoonful into her mouth, and put another spoonful into her mouth, It''s a great feeling. Lu Xiaoxiao once saw on TV that people in the north ate popsicles in the snow, and she thought it was very strange. You still eat popsicles when its so cold, arent you asking for abuse? Only now do I know that sitting on a warm kang in a warm room and eating ice cream feels so refreshing. La today''s third update~~ Come and watch, little cuties Chapter 46: market (1) Chapter 46: market (1) Chapter 46 Going to the market (1) Lu Xiaoxiao looked out through the window and found that the yard was covered with heavy snow and it was a vast expanse of whiteness. She thought that yesterday she wanted to build a snowman today, and almost forgot about it. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bedroom and put on a down jacket and down pants, a pair of thick cotton shoes and cotton gloves, and wrapped herself tightly so that she would not be frozen. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room and a gust of cool wind blew in. Her neck shrank from the cold, and she realized that she forgot to wear the scarf, so she went back to the house and put the scarf on before going to the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the depth of her footprints on the ground, probably three to four centimeters deep. It seems that the snowst night was really not small. Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed a handful of snow and rolled it into a ball, then rolled it on the snow. After a while, a basketball-sized snowball was rolled. Let this be the head of the snowman. Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed out a small snowball with her hands again, and rolled it on the ground. This time the snowball was three times the size of the first one. She rolled the snowball to the center of the yard, and hugged the small snowball on the ground. Get it up and install it on the big snowball, so that the snowman''s frame is ready. Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and found two pieces of charcoal from the stove to make eyes for the snowman, then found two branches from the firewood pile to make hands for the snowman, and finally took out a carrot from the space to make a nose for the snowman. Lu Xiaoxiao admired the snowman she built and thought it was quite beautiful. When she was about to build another one, she heard someone knocking on the door of the yard. She mentally ndered who woulde to her in this snowy day. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door, she saw Aunt Caihua standing in front of her house, so she hurriedly invited her into the courtyard. Aunt Caihua saw the little snowman in the yard and said with a smile: "This snowman is round and fat, which is very festive. It means that your children are thinking about making this. If I let the old woman make it, I won''t be able to stand the cold." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Aunt Caihua''s words, and then she invited Aunt Caihua to sit on the kang in the main room before replying: "I also stayed in the room for a long time and got bored, seeing the thick snow outside Thinking of building a snowman to y with." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and went to the kitchen, took an enamel cup, added some white sugar into the cup, picked up the kettle and poured hot water, then brought it to Aunt Caihua and said, "Drink a cup of hot water to warm up your body first." Aunt Caihua picked up the cup and took a sip. The water was so sweet that there must be a lot of sugar in it. She felt that it was appropriate, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You child, we are so wasteful. How can I drink such precious sugar water? , just drink some in water, and you cant do this next time. After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao just smiled at her and didn''t answer. Aunt Caihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression and said helplessly: "You are a ghost, don''t think I don''t know what you think." Seeing that Aunt Cauliflower ruthlessly exposed her little scheme, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her face was a little hot, so she quickly changed the topic and said, "Auntie, what is the purpose of youing to see me today?" "I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me. I came here today to exin to you that tomorrow people from several nearby viges will gather for a small market. I''m here to ask you if you can go tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised when she heard Aunt Caihua''s words, so she quickly asked: "Isn''t private sales not allowed now? How can we still open a market?" "Hey, isn''t there no way to do it? Now everyone''s home is in short supply of many things, and there is no ticket and they can''t buy things. The Chinese New Year ising soon. Seeing this, the above allows this kind of collection to let everyone exchange what theyck. Its only this time, and it wont work in the future, so Im here to ask you if you want to go. Add more chapters for the little cuties,hh~~ Chapter 47: Go to market (2) Chapter 47: Go to market (2) Chapter 47 Going to the market (2) "Go, go, you must take me there tomorrow." This is really a rare opportunity, how could she not go, not to mention she hasn''t seen the market yet. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Caihua said: "Gather at the entrance of the vige at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Many people will go to the ox cart market. It must be difficult to get a seat. I will get on the car directly from your Uncle Liu''s house and leave a spot for you. Don''t be toote, or you won''t be able to keep your position." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao repeatedly promised that she would arrive on time tomorrow and would never bete. After sending Aunt Cauliflower away, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was too excited to go to the market tomorrow, and she was not in the mood to continue building snowmen. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and saw that the fire on the stove had been extinguished. She opened the lid of the pot, took out an egg and turned it around to know that the egg was cooked, so she took out a bucket from the space and put all the eggs into the bucket. Space Warehouse. After washing the pot, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to cook dinner anymore. She took out a te of belly meat and a sesame seed cake from the space, put the meat in the sesame seed cake and ate it Kazkazi. A sesame seed cake filled with meat, full of happiness. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about going to the market tomorrow, so she took out the ticket and money box from the space. Before going to the countryside, she had more than 2,600 yuan in cash. Later, she received a subsidy of 32 yuan, that is, Almost two thousand seven hundred. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the box and counted the money. Now there is only 1,672 yuan and 38 cents left. She spent a little more than 1,000 yuan. Where did she spend the money? Before she went to the countryside, she bought some daily necessities for less than 100 yuan. When she came to the countryside, she spent 100 yuan on buying a house and furniture, and the rest was only a few yuan. She didnt buy anything. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a long time and still didn''t think about where the money was spent. She saw that it was getting dark outside, and wanted to check the time, only to realize that she bought four watches, two Omega''s cost more than 500, and two Plum Blossoms. The watch cost more than 200 yuan, and the four yuan added up to about 800 yuan, so the total cost of about 1,000 yuan is right. After counting the money, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the tickets in the box. There were only 80 catties of food stamps, 20 catties of meat stamps, 12 feet of cloth stamps and 2 taels of oil stamps, and none of the other stamps. After reading these, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply,menting the difficulty of this era even more. Lu Xiaoxiao took out twenty-two yuan and thirty-eight cents and ten catties of food stamps and five catties of meat stamps from the box and put them in the small satchel, and put the rest back into the box to receive space. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, she immediately got up and took a shower. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a bowl of sweet potato porridge and a boiled egg made yesterday, put out all the fires, closed the doors and windows, and walked to the entrance of the vige with a small satchel on her back. Before Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the vige, she saw that many people were already standing at the entrance of the vige. She looked at the watch in the space with her mind, and it was only seven forty-three. She thought she was already early, but unexpectedly Others were earlier than her, and now she understands the meaning of Aunt Cauliflower''s sentence "She won''t be able to keep her seat if she iste". Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know any of the people at the entrance of the vige, and it was awkward for her to walk there, so she stood seven or eight meters away from them. Fortunately, the ox cart arrived not long after, and when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua sitting in the cart beckoning to her, she trotted over quickly. Before Lu Xiaoxiao stood firm beside the bullock cart, Aunt Cauliflower carried her into the bullock cart. She was suddenly stunned. What was going on? Well, let me carry you up quickly, otherwise you can only walk, look at the people on the bullock cart, they are all adults carrying children, and there are still many people who cannot squeeze in." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bullock cart after listening to Aunt Caihua''s words. Except for the things in the middle of the bullock cart, the rest of the ce was full of people. She was sitting at the front of the cart. Otherwise, she would probably be crushed to pieces. But Lu Xiaoxiao was a little shy when she thought of Aunt Caihua hugging her just now. Although she has an eight-year-old body, she has a soul in her twenties, God... Its the first update today. I dont know if the cuties have ever caught up with the big set in the countryside? Chapter 48: Go to market (3) Chapter 48: Go to market (3) Chapter 48 Going to the market (3) After bumping and bumping for half an hour, the bullock cart finally arrived at the market ce, and the people on the cart got off the cart and scattered away. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Caihua and asked, "Auntie, do you have anything to bring today?" Do you want to exchange something?" Aunt Caihua took an empty basket from the ox cart and carried it on her shoulder and replied, "I didn''t bring anything today, I just exchanged money for something with others. Do you want to exchange something?" "I don''t know what to change yet. I just haven''t seen the market and want toe and have a look. If I see something I wantter, I can change it." "Well, that''s fine too, but now there are so many people, you have to follow me closely." After speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao to the market. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the market and saw that there were all kinds of things on the ground. She really had everything. She walked behind Aunt Cauliflower and looked at it. Not long after walking, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Cauliflower stopped at a ce where homemade cloth was ced, and then Aunt Cauliflower exchanged six yuan for a piece of cloth, and asked her if she wanted it. After she answered no, Aunt Cauliflower took her with her. keep going. Lu Xiaoxiao went shopping for a while, although there were a lot of things, but there was nothing she wanted to change. Aunt Caihua changed several things. Judging by her posture, she is going to be shopping like crazy today. She really is a woman no matter what the environment is. There is no time to avoid buying, buying, buying. Lu Xiaoxiao continued to walk and look, and suddenly there was an old woman not far away with many insoles and shoes in front of her, all of which were embroidered with beautiful patterns. She pulled Aunt Caihua''s sleeve with her hand, indicating that she wanted to go there. have a look. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the booth, and she knelt down and took a pair of insoles embroidered with rose patterns and asked, "Grandma, did you make these insoles yourself? The patterns embroidered on them are so beautiful." When Mrs. Chen heard Lu Xiaoxiao praised her for its beauty, she immediately smiled and said, "I made these insoles, but the patterns on them were embroidered by my granddaughter-inw. I can''t do such delicate work." After listening to Mrs. Chen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered a pair of cloth shoes embroidered with plum flowers on a ck background and lotus flowers on a blue background. She also ordered two pairs of insoles embroidered with roses and peonies. four dors. Chen''s mother-inw and daughter-inw saw that Lu Xiaoxiao asked for so many things, so she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a pair of insoles embroidered with plum blossoms. Aunt Caihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao buying so many shoes and insoles and immediately said: "Why do you buy such expensive shoes so old? If you don''t know how to make shoe insoles, bring them to me for you. Why waste the money?" After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was thinking of her. To be honest, she really thought that the insole of this shoe was not expensive, and the patterns on it were very delicate and spiritual, unlike those made by machines inter generations. But the sameness always feels like something is missing. Along the way, Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Aunt Cauliflower talking about trivial things while continuing to stroll. She saw a stall in front of her with frozen pears, so she asked, "Auntie, do you have frozen pears at home?" "There is no such thing. Fruits are a raremodity now, and some have been shared and eaten long ago. How can some be used to make these tricks." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to pull her, then pointed to the stall of frozen pears, and told her that she wanted to go there to eat frozen pears. I have to say that the fruit is really expensive now. A frozen pear costs 30 cents. You know, a catty of meat is only 80 cents now. She changed two to taste the taste. If it tastes good, she will take out the pear from the space and bury it. Make frozen pears in the snow. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished shopping the whole street of the market, she changed her shoes, insoles and frozen pears. , I guess she is doing New Year''s shopping. Lu Xiaoxiao guessed that what Aunt Caihua was thinking was that she finally encountered an episode that didnt require tickets. Wouldnt it be silly if she exchanged endlessly? Such an opportunity might note again in the future. La today''s second update, have you ever eaten frozen pears? Chapter 49: winter hunting (1) Chapter 49: winter hunting (1) Chapter 49 Winter Hunting (1) By the time Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the bullock cart, half of the people had already returned. They were all discussing what good things they got today, and Aunt Cauliflower joined their discussion after putting the things on the bullock cart. The enthusiasmsted for a long time before it gradually subsided, and Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone ask: "Cauliflower, who is the girl who came with you?" "You said Xiaoxiao, she is the educated youth who came this time, and she is the child my old man mentioned in thest meeting." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard them discussing her, she looked at them curiously, well, she didn''t know anyone except Aunt Caihua. Aunt Caihua felt that someone was watching them, she turned around and saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao looking at them, so she called Lu Xiaoxiao over. When Aunt Caihua came to her side, she introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao: "These are all aunts from the same vige,e and recognize them, and don''t know them when you see them in the vige." When Aunt Cauliflower introduced them, she didn''t mention their names, so she probably had a normal rtionship with them, so Lu Xiaoxiao figured out what Aunt Cauliflower meant and called out, "Hi, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m an educated youth who just came to the vige. " The women who were chatting with Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao sweetly calling them, and they immediatelyughed and praised Lu Xiaoxiao for being handsome, just like a doll in New Year pictures. Lu Xiaoxiao just smiled when she heard them praise her. She just saw the disdain in the eyes of those women when they praised her, so she knew that they didn''t mean it, but she didn''t care about it. A certain currency, it is impossible for everyone to like her. Time passed quickly amid everyones chatter, and it didnt take long for everyone to arrive. After everyone got on the bullock cart, Uncle Liu drove the bullock cart back to the vige. But now the people on the bullock cart are much more excited than before, and the chirping sounds can be heard endlessly, revealing a sense of joy. It was past two o''clock in the afternoon when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she felt sore all over her body, she put the frozen pears outside the house and took a bath in the bathtub of Space Vi. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her bones stretched out. Now she feels rxed and her soreness has disappeared. Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa with a ss of water and drank it. She felt a little hungry after not eating at noon, so she took out a bowl of snail powder and three stewed duck feet from the warehouse, and soaked the duck feet in the soup of snail powder , and began to feast on it. Lu Xiaoxiao felt so refreshed after eating a whole bowl of snail noodles. She couldn''t stop loving snail noodles, and she would want to eat them after a while. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that the frozen pear she bought today was ced outside the house, so she took it out of the room and brought it into the house. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has never eaten frozen pears, she has seen how other people eat them on TV. This time she only bought two frozen pears, so she sliced one and ate it directly, and put the other in water to soften and **** it with a straw. . Lu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the sliced frozen pear. It tasted rusty, sweet and sour, and quite delicious, but she didn''t like this way of eating it very much. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the other frozen pear had softened, so she took out a straw and carefully inserted it into the frozen pear, and took a sip of the frozen pear. The taste is the same, it suits her taste too much, she likes this way of eating very much. After eating the frozen pears, Lu Xiaoxiao put on her clothes and went to the backyard, took out fifty pears from the space and ced them in the yard, and then covered them all with snow. She was afraid that someone woulde to the backyard, so she still It is better to cover the pears with snow. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of what they said in the ox cart today that the hunting team formed by the vige will set off to go up the mountain tomorrow. Hunting in winter is not so easy, and it is easy to die. If it is not forced by life, no one wants to take risks. After all, it is Poor to me. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to see the hunting team set off tomorrow, but for some reason, thinking about this made her feel blocked. Forget it, forget it, I dont want to, I have my own destiny, she cant change it, its useless to think so much now, I just hope everyone goes well. Todays third update, the little cuties are here~~ I ask for votes every day, I love you Chapter 50: Winter Hunting (2) Chapter 50: Winter Hunting (2) Chapter 50 Winter Hunting (2) After eating the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the courtyard door and walked towards the grain drying field. She heard from Aunt Caihua and the others yesterday that the hunting team gathered there. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the grain drying yard, she heard someone calling her name. Looking in the direction of the voice, she saw that it was Aunt Cauliflower calling her, so she hurried towards Aunt Cauliflower. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Caihua, she saw that all of them except the captain were here, so she asked curiously: "Aunt, why are you all here so early, and you are also here to send the winter hunting team off?" Is it?" "No way, if that''s the case, I will definitely not let the children of the familye here early in the morning. The reason why we came is that your big brother Liu, second brother, and third brother are going to go hunting in the mountains this time, so we are here to see them off." "Why are the three big brothers going? Is there a rule on how many people from each family should go?" "There is no rule. The three of them are the leaders of our first team. If your uncle is too old to go, the three of them will lead our team instead of your uncle." "Arge group of hunters has gathered here." The captain shouted from the high tform. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s words, she saw dozens of people walking towards the captain''s direction, ranging in age from seventeen or eighteen to thirty or forty years old, but one thing inmon was that they were all rtively big. . When the captain saw a group of people walking towards him, he picked up his notebook and read their names to count the number of people. Finally, he nodded when he confirmed that there were forty-eight people in arge group. When Lu Xiaoxiao came not far from the high tform, she saw that the weapons carried by the hunters included hunting wooden warehouses, bows and arrows, hatchets, axes, ropes, and many others she did not know. In short, there were all kinds of weapons. There are all kinds. The captains of the three brigades gathered everyone together. There were a total of 112 people, and the team was very spectacr. The captain waved his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. He nced at the other two captains and saw them nodding to him before he began to speak. "I am the captain of arge team. I will be the representative of this winter hunting to exin things. Our three teams will go to a total of 112 people this time. The team is veryrge. When everyone goes up the mountain, don''t divide too much. Gather a little, so that if there is movement or danger on one side, other people can go to help quickly. Remember the most important point. Everyone hunts on the premise of saving their lives. I hope that there will be as many people as there are when I go, and there will be as many people when Ie back. Thats all I want to say. Lets go up the mountain when you are ready to go down. " After the people present listened to what the captain said, many of them were telling those who went hunting at home to pay attention to safety ande back alive. There are also some top-notch people who only confess that they need to hunt more to get more meat,pletely disregarding the safety of their own family members. The mighty hunting team set off, and everyone in the vige watched the team set off at the foot of the mountain. Many people had tears in their eyes, and some were sobbing directly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Aunt Caihua standing beside her also had red eyes, and she felt very ufortable seeing everyone like this. Everyone turned around and went home when the hunting team was out of sight. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua like this, she didn''t know how tofort her, so she could only say hello to her and went home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao was still upset, and she was so weak that she couldn''t get up, so she just sat on the kang nkly, thinking about nothing and doing nothing. About half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was shivered by the cold, and she realized that she hadn''t burned the kang after returning home, so she patted her cheek with her hand and told herself that everyone would be fine, don''t scare yourself anymore , and then get out of the kang and put on your shoes to light the kang. Chapter 51: Winter Hunting (3) Chapter 51: Winter Hunting (3) Chapter 51 Winter Hunting (3) After Lu Xiaoxiao finished heating the two kangs, the room became warmer. In order to keep her from thinking wildly, she nned to make a big pot of lo mei this afternoon, so that she could take it out when she wanted to eat it. Just do what you say, Lu Xiaoxiao first put the y stove on fire, added half a pot of water into the pot, and then took out three chickens, three ducks, pig''s trotters, tube bones, and tripe from the space. , beef tendon, and beef feet into the pot, and then take out her favorite duck neck, duck corbone, duck tongue, eggs, chicken feet and duck feet from the space and put them into the pot. dirty things. After nching the things, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned the pot, then added water to the pot, and then put in star anise, cinnamon, bay leaves, pepper, red pepper, angelica dahurica, grass fruit, fennel, kaempferen, etc., and then put Add **** and cooking wine to remove fishy smell, add rock sugar and light soy sauce to extract freshness, dark soy sauce for color, and finally add salt to taste. Lu Xiaoxiao first put the ones that are not easy to cook and cook them in the pot for half an hour, then put all the others in the pot and marinate them on low heat for an hour, and finally extinguish the fire and soak for three to five hours. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot at around six o''clock in the evening, a strong fragrance came to her nostrils. She swallowed her saliva when she saw a pot of lo mei with all kinds of color and fragrance. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a marinated egg with a spoon and took a bite. The egg white was soft and the yolk was fragrant. Because the marinade had prated into the egg, it was very tasty and delicious. Lu Xiaoxiao took out tworge basins and arge bowl from the space, drained the marinade and put the marinade in the basin, then poured the marinade into the bowl, so that the marinade can be used again next time. After Lu Xiaoxiao cut a lo mei tter, she put the rest in the space warehouse. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought the lo-mei tter into the main room, she took out a bowl of white porridge from the space. She likes to eat lo-mei with white porridge, which can relieve the greasy. After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaoxiao feels much better. Sure enough, consuming carbohydrates can make people feel happy. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was only past seven o''clock in the evening, and she didn''t feel sleepy, so she went into the space to watch the TV series she hadn''t finished before. After watching it for a while, she suddenly thought that there were movies in this era, and she didn''t know what it was like, so she must experience it if she has the opportunity. Lu Xiaoxiao watched TV for more than two hours before she knew it. Her eyelids began to get heavier and heavier. She knew that she wanted to sleep, so she went to the bathroom to take a fighting shower and left the space. She checked When the fire on the lower kang is suitable, go to sleep on the kang. After a night without dreams, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and it was already dawn. She felt that the temperature in the room was a little low and knew that the fire on the kang was about to go out. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to get up or be hungry today, she just wants to lie in the warm bed and read a novel for a while. In modern times, she is a fan of novels, and she especially likes to read all kinds of novels about rebirth and time travel. There will be various fantasies to be reborn and time travel by yourself, but now I dont need fantasies, because it has be real. Lu Xiaoxiao picked out a book on getting rich from the space and read it. She saw the heroine''s various tricks in it, and then thought about herself, why the difference is so big. Immersed in the world of books, the time passed quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time again and it was already past twelve noon. After reading for so long, she felt her neck was a little sore and her eyes were a little bit dry, so she nned to See here. Lu Xiaoxiao wasn''t very hungry after getting up and washing up. She took out a meat bun from the space and gnawed it while walking to the backyard. She wanted to see if the pears had turned into frozen pears. Lu Xiaoxiao dug open the snow and took out a pear. It was hard to touch from the outside, but she didn''t know if it was frozen inside. Just in case, it should be frozen for another day. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she thought about the winter hunting again. She wondered if anyone would be injured when she came back. It seemed that she had prepared some first aid medicine. If someone was seriously injured, she could take it out to save them. , Said that the medicine was brought when he went to the countryside. A few dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao had toment that she had the foresight now, because these medicines saved a life. Chapter 52: Winter Hunting (4) Chapter 52: Winter Hunting (4) Chapter 52 Winter Hunting (4) It''s one o''clock in the afternoon, and Lu Xiaoxiao has long been thinking about cooking a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge when she saw the time. She bought all kinds of porridge when preparing materials, but there were only a few dozen servings of each, and the amount was not enough. It''s big, you can''t eat it all at once, you have to keep it and eat it slowly. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that if she had free time now, she should prepare more cooked food, in case she was too busy to cook in the future. Lu Xiaoxiao took out five catties of rice from the space, washed them clean, soaked them in water, turned on the earthen stove, added half a pot of water to the pot, and then poured the washed rice into the pot to boil. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot and saw that the rice had blossomed, so she poured two catties of chopped lean meat and a pinch of shredded **** into the pot, stirred evenly, then covered the pot and cooked for ten minutes. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot, poured the cut ten preserved eggs and three spoons of salt into the pot and stirred evenly, then covered the pot again and boiled for 20 minutes, so that the delicious preserved egg porridge was ready. After the porridge was cooked, Lu Xiaoxiao put them in a bucket and put them in the space. When she saw that there was still fire in the stove, she put a hundred eggs in it to cook as before. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past three o''clock in the afternoon. She thought that the firewood at home was almost exhausted, so she went to Aunt Caihua''s house and asked if she could exchange money with her family for firewood. Lu Xiaoxiao went into the bedroom to change clothes, took out a catty of trough cakes from the space, and then closed the door of the yard and walked towards the captain''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house and saw Aunt Caihua feeding the chickens in the yard, she greeted Aunt Caihua. Aunt Caihua saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, so she hurriedly called Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. After Aunt Caihua went into the kitchen and washed her hands, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to warm up on the kang. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Caihua''s words, she didn''t sit on the kang right away. Second, she handed her the oiled paper bag before sitting on the kang. Aunt Caihua took the oil-paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and asked, "What is this?" "Trough cake." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. "You child, what do you bring with you when youe? You have met your aunt, don''t you? Quickly put it away and take it home to eat slowly. My aunt has never eaten at such an old age. There is no shortage of this bite. Eat more to grow your body when you are young." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''tugh or cry when she heard Aunt Caihua''s words, so she pushed the trough cake to Aunt Caihua again with her hand and said, "Auntie, I still have more. If you don''t ept it, I won''t dare toe to the door if I have something to do." Aunt Caihua had no choice but to ept the trough cake after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and chatted with Aunt Caihua for more than ten minutes, he said to Aunt Caihua: "Auntie, can I exchange firewood with you?" Aunt Caihua understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she hurriedly said: "No need to change, when Baozhu and the otherse back, it will be enough for you to go to the mountain to pull a few times." "Auntie, if it is once or twice, I can ask you to help, but look at my body, I must not be able to cut firewood for several years. I can''t let you keep busy, so my conscience can''t bear it." Aunt Cauliflower thought about it. If its okay a few times, its a matter of several years. Even if she is willing, the daughters-inw will definitelyin. Besides, after the spring, they have to go to the fields to earn work points. The three sons earn ten full work points every day, so if they don''t go, they will lose a lot of food. Every family is having a hard time now, not to mention that I have such a big family, food is life, and helping others is not so helpful. After thinking about it, Aunt Caihua turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, Auntie is not lying to you, if you are free to help you, it is fine, but after the beginning of spring, you have to go to the fields to earn work points, and Baozhu and the others will work together for a day." There are 30 work points in total, calcted as 5 cents per work point, one day is 1.50 cents, and they cut it for one day, which is enough for you for a month. After that, let the three of them ask for leave every month to help you chop firewood for a day, and you will give 1.50 cents What do you think." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Aunt Caihua said, she knew that she was taking care of her. Chopping firewood was much harder than earning work points in the field, but it was still the same money. She had to agree with her conscience. "Auntie, everything else is up to you, but I have to give you two yuan for this money. Chopping wood is harder than earning work points, but there is no reason to ask you to help me and let you suffer. If you don''t agree, I will find someone else. " Aunt Caihua had no choice but to nod in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Seeing that Aunt Cauliflower agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy, so she asked Aunt Cauliflower when the hunting team would return, and she said that she would be back the day after tomorrow at thetest. Afterwards, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Caihua talk about some things in the vige, and when she saw that it was gettingte, she left and went home. Chapter 53: Winter Hunting (5) Chapter 53: Winter Hunting (5) Chapter 53 Winter Hunting (5) It was already five o''clock in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao came home. She went to the kitchen and saw that the fire of the earthen stove had gone out, so she put all the eggs in the pot into buckets and put them in the space, then cleaned the pot and covered it. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she took out a bowl of preserved egg and lean pork porridge cooked at noon, and the stewed meat from the day before yesterday, and had a delicious meal. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she made steamed buns with three-in-one noodles a few days ago and didn''t make them again. Today, she nned to ferment with twenty catties of three-in-one noodles and ten catties of refined flour until tomorrow to make steamed buns. It took Lu Xiaoxiao an hour to knead the noodles with a kitchen machine, and she filled ten pots. She covered them with gauze and ced them on the kang. After finishing all this, Lu Xiaoxiao simply tidied up her things, and then she went to take a bath. After taking a bath, she went out to sleep. Woke up the next day and Lu Xiaoxiao went to see the fermentation of the dough first. Fortunately, she got up earlier this time, so the dough didn''t over-ferment and overflow the basin likest time. Lu Xiaoxiao first heated the kang and earthen stove, and then she went to wash. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of water, took out the chopping board, first rolled a basin of noodles into round strips, then divided them with a knife and ced them in the steamer, then put them on the pot to steam. Lu Xiaoxiao used the space''s meat grinder to grind five catties of pork belly minced meat while steaming steamed buns, and then she divided the minced meat into three parts, one was made into pork and cabbage vermicelli, and the other was made into pickled vegetables. For the meaty ones, thest portion is made of pure meaty ones. After Lu Xiaoxiao seasoned the meat stuffing, the steamed buns in the pot were ready. She took out the steamed buns and put them on the dustpan before putting them in the next pot for steaming. She wrapped the bunspletely while the steamed buns were steaming. At around twelve noon, Lu Xiaoxiao finally steamed all the steamed buns in seven pots and three pots. She counted one hundred and twelve steamed buns and forty-eight steamed buns, so she took out each of the three vors of steamed buns and put them in a bowl, and put all the others into the space. After a busy morning, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang for a rest, and she took out a bottle of milk from the space and ate the buns. After eating three steamed buns and a bottle of milk, Lu Xiaoxiao felt stretched. She thought of the frozen pears in the yard, so she got up, got dressed, and went to the backyard to scrape away the snow. She was very satisfied when she saw the frozen pears that had changed color one by one, so she put all the frozen pears in the space and saved them for summer. Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that fifty frozen pears would not be enough to eat, so she put another fifty pears on the ground, and also put ten handfuls of bananas and ten catties of lychees, so that in summer, she could eat ice-cold natural ice cream. Lu Xiaoxiao covered all the fruits with snow and was about to go back to the house when she heard a noisy sounding from outside the yard. Curiosity drove her to lock the door and walk towards the source of the sound. Before Lu Xiaoxiao approached, she saw several people carrying a **** man running towards the vige. Lu Xiaoxiao saw many people carrying a lot of prey behind those people, she knew that this was the return of the winter hunting team, and what she was worried about happened. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to inquire about other things, so she ran towards the vige clinic. When she arrived at the health center, she saw that the inside and outside were full of people, so she sessfully got into the innermost ce relying on her petite stature. Lu Xiaoxiao only knew that the injured person was Li Daqiang after hearing everyone''s words. He was pushed to the abdomen by a wild boar to save the third brother of the Liu family. Now he has lost too much blood and has a high fever. The situation is very dangerous. But before she knew more details, she heard bursts of cryinging from far and near, and after a while she saw a woman running with a group of children crying, and everyone saw them The arrival of all give way. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the womaning to the entrance of the health center, she immediately rushed to Li Daqiang''s bedside, crying and shouting: "Master, what''s wrong with you, wake up quickly, wake up and see Look at me and the child, you can''t leave us behind, you can''t be so cruel." The child next to the woman burst into tears like her after hearing what the woman said, which made everyone feel sad. Chapter 54: Winter Hunting (6) Chapter 54: Winter Hunting (6) Chapter 54 Winter Hunting (6) Dr. Li, the vige doctor, had just gone to get gauze and anti-bleeding medicine to bandage the wound, when he saw people shouting loudly beside the bed: "You are not dead yet, why cry? If you keep crying, he will not be far from death." , but a few people came to pull them away, the wound was bleeding too much for too long and the wound was pus, so I''m still dying time here." After everyone heard Dr. Li''s words, they asked several women to step forward and pull Li Daqiang''s wife and her child aside. When Dr. Li saw that there was a space beside the bed, he went to treat the wound. Everyone gasped when they saw Dr. Li cut off the clothes on Li Daqiang''s wound, revealing a wound the size of a bowl. Before treating the wound, Dr. Li asked several men toe over and hold down Li Daqiang''s hands and feet, otherwise he was afraid that Li Daqiang would wake up in pain and move around in pain when digging up the carrion with a knife. After half an hour, the wound on Li Daqiang''s body was finally healed. At this time, the captain''s family who knew that Li Daqiang was injured to save his third son also rushed over. As soon as Aunt Caihua arrived at the health center, she immediately went to Li Daqiang''s wife tofort her, while the team leader went to find Dr. Li to understand the situation. The captain learned through Dr. Li that although Li Daqiangs wound had been healed, the high fever caused by the inmmation of the wound could not be lowered because the health center ran out of antipyretics and anti-inmmatory drugs. If this continues, it will kill people. The captain asked Dr. Li why he didnt send Li Daqiang to the hospital. Dr. Li told the captain that he thought about sending Li Daqiang to the county hospital, but the road to the hospital was long and bumpy, and Li Daqiangs wound would burst and bleed due to the bumps. Doctor Li also told the captain that the best way now is to find antipyretics and anti-inmmatory drugs from the vige. If they dont have any, they can only go to the county to buy them. After hearing Dr. Lis words, the team leader called a meeting of the whole team and asked the team if they had antipyretics and anti-inmmatory medicines at home. The team leader also focused on asking the people in the Educated Youth Hospital if they had any medicines. The vigers usually suffer through some headaches and brain fever by themselves. These children from the city usually ask for leave to go to the hospital for minor illnesses, and they have a much higher chance of getting medicine. After the captain asked everyone, they all said that there was no medicine, and the people in the educated youth hospital also said that they had run out of medicine. The captain heard that everyone had no medicine, and he waspletely depressed. He didn''t know how to save Li Daqiang. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw his captain''s appearance at this moment, she knew that she was going to take out the medicine she had prepared earlier. After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for everyone to leave, she walked up to the captain and said, "Uncle captain, I was ill in the city before and the hospital prescribed a lot of medicine for me. After I recovered, I still had three packs of medicine left. I brought them with me when I went to the countryside, but I dont know what those three packs are, so Ill go home and bring them to Dr. Li to see if its what you need. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at the captain''s reaction after she finished speaking, so she ran home. When Lu Xiaoxiao first knew that they were short of medicine, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to take out the medicine, but if she took out the medicine in such a bold manner, it would bring her a lot of danger, so only in a suitable situation Only then can she take out the medicine. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took out the medicine she had prepared before, and then ran towards the health center. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the health center, she saw Dr. Li, so she handed him the three small paper bags in her hand, and then repeated to him what she had said to the captain. After Dr. Li heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he opened a paper package, and then she found that there was a fever-reducing medicine and two anti-inmmatory medicines inside, so he hurriedly opened the other two paper packages. The first package was the same, so he shouted happily: "The medicine is found, the medicine is found, and people are saved." Huahuas rmendation votes have decreased in the past two days. Dear cuties, Huahua is asking for tickets online. Thank you for your support. Thank you for your support. Chapter 55: sub-prey (1) Chapter 55: sub-prey (1) Chapter 55 Divide prey (1) After Dr. Li gave Li Daqiang the medicine, he asked people to notify the team leader and Li Daqiangs family members toe. After eating, go home and recuperate for two months, and you will be fine. The captain''s family and Li Daqiang''s family were relieved after hearing Dr. Li''s words, but then they thought about where did the medicine Li Daqiang tooke from? The captain suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, did you send that medicine? It''s the medicine you mentioned earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said: "Yes" As soon as she finished answering the captain''s words, she suddenly saw a figure rushing towards her. Because she had no time to dodge because of the incident, she thought that the other party would hit her, but she didn''t expect that the other party was kneeling in front of her. Only then did Lu Xiaoxiao realize that the person kneeling in front of her was Li Daqiang''s daughter-inw, Li Shi, who took her hand and said, "Thank you for saving the head of my family. If you save him, you will save our whole family. From now on, you are the savior of our family, and I have absolutely nothing to say about being your cow or horse." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed when she heard Li Shi''s words, so she had no choice but to say awkwardly: "Aunt Li, it was Dr. Li who saved Uncle Daqiang, not me. I just happened to have the medicine, but I can''t be a lifesaver." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at the captain for help. She was helpless in this situation. The captain only thought it was funny when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s little eyes begging for help. He thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was just a child after all, so he said to Mrs. Li: "It''s good that you are safe now, your family is strong to save my third son. He was just injured, and my family will bear his medical expenses and subsequent lost work expenses, so you can rest assured to take care of Daqiang. Just now your sister-inw sent a chicken to your house, you go back and cook it, and when Daqiang wakes upter It''s ready to eat." Li Shi nodded repeatedly when she heard what the captain said, then she greeted Dr. Li and went home. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everything here was settled, and she was a little tired from running around, so she said goodbye to the captain and Dr. Li and went home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao threw herself directly under the quilt. She thought about what happened this afternoon, which made her realize her human nature again. In the afternoon, when the team leader held a meeting to look for medicine, she heard the son of a family say that they had the medicine at home, but was stopped by his mother. His mother only said that you should not worry about other people''s affairs. In addition, several people in the Educated Youth Academy had the medicine. Originally, some of them nned to take out the medicine, but just because Zhang Xiaoling said, "You forgot what happenedst time, and you are rushing to show your courtesy." As a result, everyone in the Educated Youth Academy There is no medicine by default. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the behavior of these people. Although she had no position to use them of anything, she still felt a little cold after thinking about it. After all, it was a human life. Lu Xiaoxiao thinks that she is not a saint, but she really can''t be indifferent when facing the matter of human life. In the current environment, her first priority is to protect herself. If she can help some people without involving herself, she will still do it. One must have a clear heart in order to gain a foothold in the world. After Lu Xiaoxiao figured this out, she felt that the shackles in her heart were gone, and her whole body instantly became more rxed. She ate a bowl of shrimps and washed them well before going to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard someone knocking on the door. She opened the door and saw that it was Aunt Caihua, so she nned to let someone in. But before she could say anything, Aunt Cauliflower said to her: "Today we are dividing the prey in the team, and I am here to call you over, pack up and go over with me, all the meat that iste will be picked." gone." Thank you all for the rmendation votes for Huahua. There are many old friends who have supported Huahua since she started writing this book, and there are also many new friends. Huahua is very moved and will continue to work hard. Chapter 56: Divide prey (2) Chapter 56: Divide prey (2) Chapter 56 Divide prey (2) Lu Xiaoxiao was urged by Aunt Cauliflower to go back to the house and change her clothes. Before she even had time to eat breakfast, she locked the door and went to the drying field with Aunt Cauliflower. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the grain-drying field, she saw that it was densely packed with people. She thought that all the people from the three brigades must havee, but she didn''t know if there were enough prey. Lu Xiaoxiao was pulled and squeezed by Aunt Cauliflower, just when she felt that she was about to be squeezed into a meatloaf, she was brought to the front by Aunt Cauliflower. Good guy, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw the prey all over the ground. She was so surprised that she couldn''t help thinking that this was too much. Lu Xiaoxiao counted 23 wild boars alone, 18 adult ones, and 5 young wild boars. They must have brought the whole wild boar nest away. I have to tell you the truth, kid. After watching the wild boar, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the other prey. There were wild goats, roe deer, pheasants, hares, and some she didn''t know. Anyway, there were a lot of people. Fortunately, there were many people. Use your strength, or you won''t be able to bring these things back. Lu Xiaoxiao saw several people weighing the prey there, and three people were registering with small notebooks. They probably were the ountants of the three brigades. It took them a long hour to count the prey. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captains and ountants of the three brigades walk up to the high tform to signal everyone to be quiet, and then the captain of the first brigade acted as the representative and said, "You must know what you are doing here today, that''s right, I was thinking with everyone The meat is the same. Everyone who went hunting this year is good. They brought a wild boar nest, and the other prey were also hunted. There are eight thousand five hundred catties. Our captains discussed with the ountant just now. There are 268 households in the three brigades of our vige, and each household gets 25 catties. There are also 10 catties for each person who goes hunting. Ten catties per person, and the remaining 500 catties, let''s stew it tonight and have a big pot of rice together. Everyone agrees. " Everyone was so excited when they heard what the captain said, they all shouted excitedly: "Captain, we all listen to you, and we can score whatever you say." The captains and ountants were very happy to see that everyone agreed with their method, so they asked everyone to start, boiling water, plucking hair, dissecting and dissecting, everyone worked together, the scene was very lively, everywhere Filled with joy and happiness for all. After more than four hours of hard work, all the prey were finally processed, and the next step was to divide the meat. The three butchers in the vige were apanied by a team leader and an ountant. First of all, ten catties of wild boar meat are given to each person who goes hunting. The cuts are all fatty pork belly. Nowadays, people like fat meat and dont like lean meat, but everyone has no objection to the distribution. Fight back with your life. Then it is divided into households, and each household sends a person to line up to receive the meat. A family has 15 catties of pork and 10 catties of meat from other prey. During the period, there would also be a few gangsters who were greedy for cheap and wanted all pork, but they were all reprimanded by the captain and retreated. It really proved that the forest has all kinds of birds. After the vigers finished dividing, it was the educated youth''s turn. Each of them got five catties of pork and five catties of meat from other prey. Since they basically didn''t have any strength, and they were not vigers, they didn''t have any objections when it was their turn to divide the meat. After all, Who would have trouble with meat! Chapter 57: Eat Big Pot Rice (1) Chapter 57: Eat Big Pot Rice (1) Chapter 57 Eating Big Pot Rice (1) Since Lu Xiaoxiao was thest one in line, when it was her turn, there was no meat left, except for some lean meat and bones, only pigs trotters and pigs head, so she asked the team leader if she wanted pigs trotters and ribs. The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Don''t you want meat? Although it''s not fat, it''s better than pork ribs without much meat." After hearing the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rejoiced in her heart that she didn''t have fat meat. She had never eaten wild boar meat. If she shared the fat meat, how would she eat it? She never ate fat meat. Although Lu Xiaoxiao thinks so mentally, she can''t say that, otherwise she will definitely be regarded as a crazy person. There are still people who don''t like big fat meat these days. "Captain, I''m not thinking that when everyone eats a big pot of riceter, it won''t be all bones. Adding more meat will make everyone eat delicious, and now that I''m growing up, it''s just right for me to cook soup with bones." The captains, the ountant, and the butcher all thought that this child was a good one when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Soon after she came to the vige, she could think of the vigers mentally, and they couldn''t let their children suffer. So after their discussion, they gave Lu Xiaoxiao four pig''s trotters and tworge ribs. They still felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was at a disadvantage because these two things seemed too much to hold up. Many people in the vige thought that this kid was a fool when they saw it. They wanted bones instead of flesh. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what they thought, she would definitely say that I am not at a disadvantage, and I am not stupid. You must know that these things are much more expensive than meat inter generations. Lu Xiaoxiao asked the butcher to chop a rib and two pig''s trotters into pieces for her to make soup, and she nned to make the other ribs and two pig''s trotters into salty meat for stewing radishes and cooking hot pot. It couldn''t be better. Seeing so many pork ribs, Lu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about how to take them home, when she saw Aunt Cauliflower walking towards her from a distance with a basket on her back. Aunt Cauliflower walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I knew you didn''t bring anything to pack the meat, so I came back with a basket to look for you as soon as I brought the meat home." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words: "Thank you Aunt, you are still thoughtful, otherwise I really don''t know how to take the meat home." When Aunt Cauliflower helped Lu Xiaoxiao carry the pig''s trotters and ribs to Lu Xiaoxiao''s home, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why do you want bones and not meat, even though it is lean meat, it is better than bones OK." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Caihua''s words and said: "I heard from doctors in the city that drinking bone soup is good for your health and you will grow taller, so it is just right for me at this age." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Cauliflower thought that there was another way to say it. It seems that in the future, I can buy bone stew soup for my grandson at home. Anyway, bones are cheap and I dont need a ticket. No matter whether it is as good as the doctor said, its good to stew anyway. The soup that came out was meaty. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at home, she put the bones in a basin, and she took the bowls and chopsticks and the cauliflower aunt to the grain drying yard to wait for the big pot meal. When she arrived at the grain drying field, Lu Xiaoxiao saw dozens of aunts busy in full swing around the ten cauldrons set up, and many children circled around them in groups, sucking their mouths from time to time. They chatted in groups of three or four, and she felt very warm seeing such a scene. After about half an hour, when Lu Xiaoxiao was chatting with Aunt Caihua and her daughter-inw, she suddenly heard the sound of dinner being served, and before she could react, she felt as if thousands of horses were galloping past her, and the people in the sun-drying field Everyone ran in the direction of the ten cauldrons, and Aunt Caihua also dragged her to the cauldron with a masked face. Chapter 58: Eat Big Pot Rice (2) Chapter 58: Eat Big Pot Rice (2) Chapter 58 Eating Big Pot Rice (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao and Aunt Caihua arrived, there was already a long queue in front of the ten cauldrons, and many people had already bought the dishes. Lu Xiaoxiao looked into their bowls and found that they contained a With a big bowl of sauerkraut and a few pieces of meat, Lu Xiaoxiao understood that today''s big pot of rice is sauerkraut stew. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for more than ten minutes and finally it was her turn. When she walked to the cauldron, an aunt scooped up arge spoonful of vegetables for her, without the trembling hands of the aunts in the cafeteria ofter generations. It''s a full spoonful, luckily her bowl is big enough, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to hold it. After Lu Xiaoxiao told Aunt Caihua that she was going home first, she walked towards home with a bowl full of vegetables, but she didn''t expect that she would run into someone from the Educated Youth Academy as soon as she left the grain drying field. The people in the Educated Youth Academy saw that she greeted her except for those who had a festival with her, and everyone else greeted her. They didn''t reach out to hit the smiling faces, so she naturally greeted them. The eldest brother of the educated youth, Zhang Weiye, said to her: "We divided the meat today, and we n to have half a catty of meat for each person for dinner tomorrow. Everyone can get in touch with each other. I hope you cane to this dinner tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Zhang Weiye''s words and said, "Today I got pork ribs and pig''s trotters, but no meat. Are you sure I can bring half a catty of pork ribs or pig''s trotters to the dinner party tomorrow?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people in the Educated Youth Academy turned ugly, and more than half of them immediately showed rejection when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and the few people who had a problem with Lu Xiaoxiao directly turned He said, "If you don''t have meat, don''te. It''s like begging you toe." Lu Xiaoxiao only found it funny when she saw their performance. It was obvious that she didn''t invite her sincerely, but she still wanted toe here to show her presence. I don''t know what they are trying to do. Lu Xiaoxiao politely and distantly said goodbye to the people from the Educated Youth Academy and then continued to walk home. To be honest, she really couldnt get along with the people from the Educated Youth Academy. It felt like they were all wearing a mask to make you Talking to them will feel very tiring, but she still likes to get along with Aunt Caihua and others who are straightforward. Although they also have their own small thoughts, who in this world does not have their own small thoughts, it just depends on where and what they put their thoughts on That''s all. After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took a bite of sauerkraut with chopsticks, and she felt so sour. When she took another bite of meat, it had no other taste except sourness. It was very different from the sauerkraut stew she ate in her previous life. I''m sure this is Sauerkraut stew? Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to rant again, but she suddenly thought that now is not the future, people can eat enough, how can they have so much thought and so much seasoning to make a dish, let alone this is a big pot dish, can Just cook it, who cares how it tastes? And the big pot dishes with meat are already the best for people who can''t eat two bites of meat in a year. After thinking about the reason, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. She nned to process this sauerkraut stew, otherwise she would definitely not be able to eat it. After Lu Xiaoxiao turned on the small stove, she took out a casserole and put it on top, then poured a little oil into the casserole, then added shallots, ginger, garlic and dried chilies and sauted until fragrant, poured sauerkraut stewed meat, and added another Spoon sugar, cover and simmer for ten minutes. When the time came, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid, and a scent wafted into her nostrils. She couldn''t wait to take out a spoon and took a sip of the soup. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the casserole on the kang, she took out a steamed bun from the space, the steamed bun with sauerkraut is the most suitable. After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while, and she nned to deal with the spare ribs and trotters. Lu Xiaoxiao first put the pork trotters and ribs cut into small pieces into the space, because there is no ce better than the space for keeping fresh. The next step is to rub the two pig''s feet and ribs with salt. After rubbing for about five minutes, put the pig''s feet and ribs in a basin to marinate overnight, and take them out to dry the next day. Chapter 59: Educated Youth Court Disturbance (1) Chapter 59: Educated Youth Court Disturbance (1) Chapter 59 The Educated Youth Court Disturbance (1) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw the sun wasing out. After she hung the pigs trotters and ribs marinated yesterday on the clothesline to dry, she went to the backyard to put the frozen pears and bananas that had been buried in the snow before. and frozen lychees are stored in the space to avoid being melted by the sun. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the amount of salty cured meat was too small when she saw the yard, so she took out ten chickens, five pork ribs, thirty catties of pork and five trotters from the space, and used them the same way as yesterday. After rubbing with salt, put it in a basin to marinate for a day, and take it out to dry tomorrow. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished making the salty and cured meat, she saw that there was not enough firewood on the firewood pile in the kitchen for a few days, so she nned to go to Aunt Cauliflower''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Cauliflower''s house, she saw the women and children in her family basking in the sun in the yard. After greeting them, she exined why she came. Aunt Cauliflower heard her intention and said it was okay, and asked his three sons to help her chop firewood today. Aunt Cauliflower asked the three daughters-inw to go to the house and call out her husband. She saw the three sonsing and told them about chopping firewood. After listening to them, they took the tools and went up the mountain. Seeing that the matter was settled, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two yuan from her pocket and handed it to Aunt Cauliflower, but Aunt Cauliflower didn''t pick it up. "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t started earning work points now, so you don''t have to give money. You will pay when you earn work points. You didn''t thank you for taking out the medicinest time. If it wasn''t for your precious food, then If he owes someone his life, then his life will not be easy." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao still stuffed the money into her hand, and then she said to Aunt Caihua: "Auntie, let''s be one, two, two, we can do what we said before, the medicine Its just right and wrong, thats all. Aunt Caihua had no choice but to ept the money after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she was still very grateful to Lu Xiaoxiao for bringing out the medicine. Because she wanted to go home and open the door for someone to put firewood on, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say goodbye to Aunt Caihua and the others when she heard someone shouting outside: "Is the captain at home? Come out quickly, the people from the Educated Youth Academy are fighting." The people in the yard hurried out of the yard when they heard this, and Lu Xiaoxiao followed them out of the yard. She saw that the person who came was a half-grown child, but Aunt Caihua and the others obviously knew him. "Er Niuzi, who did you see fighting in the Educated Youth Court?" Aunt Cauliflower asked Er Niuzi. After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Er Niuzi said: "I can''t tell who is beating whom, but it should be someone is fighting and someone is fighting, and everyone is crowded together. Auntie, let the captain go to deal with it, or the matter will be serious. Oh no." Aunt Cauliflower heard Er Niuzi''s reminder, and she immediately asked her eldest grandson to go to the captain''s office and tell his grandfather that there was a fight in the Educated Youth Academy, and asked him to deal with it quickly. After exining to her eldest grandson, she took her daughter-inw to go to the Educated Youth Academy to see what was going on first, and then she had to pull the fight away, and then wait for the old man to deal with it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they were all going to the Educated Youth Academy, so she also wanted to see what was going on. She probably didn''te back so soon after chopping firewood, and she should havee backter to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the Educated Youth Court, she saw that the people who were fighting had been pulled away by the people in the vige. Some of the educated youths had messy hair, their clothes were torn, and two had scratched their faces twice with their nails. Dao, looking at them like this, you can tell how fierce the fight was before. Not long after, the captain came. He looked at the educated youths with a dark face and asked, "What''s going on? Are you guys just eating enough to support yourself? If something has to be solved by fighting, now who will tell me what the **** is going on with you?" Why fight." Hearing the captain''s question, the educated youths were collectively silent, feeling the air pressure around them getting lower and lower, Zhang Weiye knew that the captain was angry, so he took a step forward and said: "Captain, let me talk about this matter. " Todays first update, all you cuties, remember to vote for Huahua after watching it, okay? Chapter 60: The Educated Youth Court Disturbance (2) Chapter 60: The Educated Youth Court Disturbance (2) Chapter 60 The Educated Youth Court Disturbance (2) After listening to Zhang Weiye''s whole story, everyone realized that the reason they fought was because of a word, to be precise, it was because of a man. Chen Qiping and Guan Jinmei were talking about a partner, but they didn''t tell anyone, so everyone didn''t know. After lunch at noon today, Liu Zhenzhen secretly told Zhang Xiaoling that she had a crush on Chen Qiping and nned to have **** with him. But what she said happened to be overheard by Guan Jinmei who was passing by, so she and Liu Zhenzhen quarreled. At first, they were just scolding each other. Later, Chen Zhaodi said: "Whoever wins a fight, Chen Qiping will go to whoever is not." Got it." If the two of them were both sane on weekdays, they would only think she was sick when they heard Chen Zhaodi''s words, but now one of the two of them was almost poached, and the other was about to poach someone''s corner. Opening the hand, excited by Chen Zhaodi''s words, immediately began to fight. Everyone was speechless about the cause of this incident, but usually everyone didn''t have any entertainment, and now they saw the scene of two women fighting for a man, and their eyes were full of watching the show. The captain also has a headache about this matter, he has never dealt with such a matter at all, these kids from the city are really worried, if they can''t do much work, they will make trouble. He asked someone to call the women''s director of the vige. It is more appropriate for lesbians to solve this matter. It didn''t take long for the women''s director toe. She got to know the situation with the person who called her on the way, so she went to the Educated Youth Academy to say hello to the team leader and called the three parties over. She asked Chen Qiping and Guan Jinmei if they were dating. When she saw the two nodding, she asked Liu Zhenzhen if she knew about her two dating partners. Liu Zhenzhen shook her head and said she didn''t know. After asking what she wanted to know, the female director said: "This matter is actually a misunderstanding. No one knows who Comrade Chen Qiping and Comrade Guan Jinmei are talking about, and Comrade Liu Zhenzhen is attracted by Comrade Chen Qiping''s excellence. The reason why you date him is because you dont know that he has a partner, so neither party is wrong in this matter, but its wrong for you to fight. If you have something to say, you have tomunicate. Dont quarrel and fight when you have nothing to do. You are intellectuals, you cant Fix things like a vixen. Comrade Chen Zhaodi, you made a mistake this time. Its fine if you dont stop them from quarreling, but you still start a war. This is destroying unity. In view of the mistakes made by the above three, I suggest to let them clean the pigsty for a week. " The captain agreed to what the women''s director said, so the matter was settled like this. Although Chen Zhaodi was not convinced, he didn''t dare to speak out at this time. She was afraid that a week would be a month. Seeing that the matter was resolved so easily, everyone was ready to leave, but just as they turned around, they heard the captain suddenly shout: "Everyone wait a minute, I have something to inform, the weather is fine these days, let''s The vige will go fishing in the river tomorrow, and Wu Baotou has already gone to observe the location of the fish today, and you will all gather by the river tomorrow morning, and you will notify anyone who did note." Everyone became excited after listening to the captain''s words. They could share the meat and now they can share the fish again. This year, the family can really have a good year like the captain said. After the captain saw everyone leaving happily, he nced at everyone in the Educated Youth Academy and said: "I don''t want this to happen again in the future." After the captain finished speaking, he took his family and left. Lu Xiaoxiao also left after the captain''s family left. She couldn''t help but feel lucky that she didn''t live with the educated youth courtyard, otherwise she would go crazy. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that Brother Liu and the others must havee back from chopping firewood, so she immediately hurried home. Chapter 61: Winter Catch (1) Chapter 61: Winter Catch (1) Chapter 61 Winter Catch (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the door of her house, she saw that the three brothers of the Liu family were chopping firewood at the door of her house, so she embarrassedly apologized to the three brothers of the Liu family. The three brothers of the Liu family heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "Chopping firewood is always chopping. You don''t have to apologize to us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the words of the three brothers of the Liu family. She quickly opened the courtyard door, then went to the main room to get a kettle and cups for them to drink, and asked them to rest and chop wood. After the three brothers of the Liu family rested for a while, they got up and continued chopping firewood. It didnt take long for them to chop all the firewood and put them in the firewood stack in her kitchen, and they helped her put some left over that couldnt be put down under the eaves. After the three brothers of the Liu family had done their work well, they left. Looking at the piles of firewood, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction, thinking that these firewood shouldst for a long time. At noon, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to eat seafood, so she took out a cooked king crab from the space, as well as some shrimp and shellfish. She was afraid that these things would be too cold to eat, so she made a cup of brown sugar **** tea. After more than an hour of struggle, Lu Xiaoxiao was finally full. Looking at the pile of shells on the table, she couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, and then thought to herself that it''s a good thing that there are rtively few seafoods that can be eaten. Judging from the number of shells, she must eat like a pig. After Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the table, she went into the space. She saw that the food, melons, fruits, and vegetables in the front yard were all ripe, so she put them all into the warehouse. After collecting the food and vegetables in the front yard, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the backyard to look at the medicinal herbs. She was relieved when she saw that the medicinal herbs in the backyard were still as lush as before. For some reason, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to try the feeling of digging ginseng, so she went to the warehouse to find a small hoe. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to judge the age of ginseng, so she found one that looked the most pleasing to the eye and started digging. Lu Xiaoxiao first dug up the soil next to the ginseng with a hoe, and then started digging the soil bit by bit with her hands. After more than half an hour, she finally dug out the ginseng, although she dug up two roots of the ginseng. However, she was very satisfied with the ginseng, which was the size of a carrot and shaped like a human. After Lu Xiaoxiao filled the hole she dug with soil, she looked at the ce where she dug out the ginseng just now, and wondered whether to nt some ginseng seeds in it, but she also thought that ginseng would reproduce by itself, so there was no need to nt it. , So she took the ginseng back to the vi, and then she put the ginseng carefully into the warehouse and went to take a bath. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the river ording to the time the captain notified yesterday. When she arrived, the river was already full of people, and she saw an old man in his sixties directing the river on the frozen river. A few big men were digging ice, and it seemed that the man was the leader Wu that the captain said. After a long while, the ice hole was finally dug open. Dozens of people worked together to cast therge fishing into the river, and rely on the power of the horse to pull a circr shaft to pull the fishing to walk underwater. After an hour and there was no movement of pulling the, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu put his head on the ice to look at this side, and put his ear to the ice to listen, not knowing what he was doing. The wind was very strong by the river, but fortunately there were so many people and she was small, so she didn''t get any wind while hiding in the crowd. But she saw so many people standing by the river talking andughing, if they didn''t rub their hands and stamp their feet from time to time, she wouldn''t be able to tell that they were cold. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally heard someone shouting on the river: "Pull the, hurry up, one, two, three... one, two, three..." After more than ten minutes of hard work, the fishing brought all the fish to the surface of the river. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the fish piled up everywhere on the ice, as if this had caught the whole world below the river. Lu Xiaoxiao watched everyone put the fish into the bucket with joy on their faces, and she seemed to be infected by this joy and smiled all over her face. After all the fish were put into the barrels, the captain asked everyone to carry the barrels to the grain drying yard before dividing the fish. Todays third update, the little cuties continue to rmend tickets... Chapter 62: Winter Catch (2) Chapter 62: Winter Catch (2) Chapter 62 Winter Catch (2) When the team leader arrived at the grain drying ground, he asked people to put the buckets containing fish under the high tform, and then asked everyone to line up in three lines. He stood on the high tform and said: "Everyone be quiet, today there is no way to divide fish like pork. Fortunately, the fish are all about the same size, so we divide them by strips. Each family is divided into three fish. Today, the puller has one fish per person, and the educated youth also has one fish fish per person. The extra fish is made into stewed fish in an iron pot and everyone eats together. Next, the fish will be divided ording to the team. " When Lu Xiaoxiao got the fish, she felt that the fish was very big. It probably weighed seven or eight catties. When she got home with the fish, she immediately cleaned it up and put it in the space. She doesn''t cook fish anymore, she will cook it someday when she wants to eat it. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and read novels for a while, and when she saw that the time was almost up, she took a bowl to the grain drying field to eat stewed fish in an iron pot. When she arrived at the grain drying field, Lu Xiaoxiao saw everyone waiting there with bowls. It seemed that the fish was not cooked yet. She saw Aunt Caihua''s family standing not far away, so she went over to say hello to them , and then stood there with them waiting for dinner. After about ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone shout: "The fish is ready,e and line up." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t run over to squeeze with them when she heard the shout, because when she opened the lid of the pot, she saw that the ten cauldrons were full of fish, so even if she was in the back row, she couldn''t miss the fish. When it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn, the aunt who divided the fish gave her a big piece of fish tail, which couldn''t fit in her bowl and a third of it protruded outside. Because she was afraid that the fish would be fishy when it was cold, Lu Xiaoxiao took the fish and walked home immediately after getting the fish. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the chopsticks and tasted the fish. It was delicious, because the fish was stewed with miso, so the sauce was full of vor, which suited her taste very much. It was much better than the sauerkraut stewst time. up. After she was full, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the kang. She thought that the Chinese New Year would be less than half a month away, and it seemed that she needed to start preparing for the New Year. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and suddenly thought of the novel she read in her previous life. In the novel, it was written that there are many good things in the scrap yard in this era. Since she is here, she must go to the scrap yard to have a look. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the destroyed historical relics, antique calligraphy and paintings, and many medical ssics handed down from ancient times. If these things were not destroyed, they would y a great role in the future social development. Find a way to do something, otherwise she will be reborn this time in vain. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself what should she do? In the rebirth and time travel novels she read in the past, people were reborn with a lot of cheats, either their force value was beyond the charts or their medical skills were sky-high. How could it be her turn to know nothing! The only thing thatforts her is that she still has a space, and there are a lot of materials in the space. It should be easy to find a way to exchange materials and some people for antique cultural relics. It seems that her knowledge is not deep enough, so she must read more novels reborn in this era, and absorb their experiences. Although the books written are generally fictional, some of them may be true. The so-called Artes from life, and there must be something in their books thates from life. Just do it, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space warehouse to find more than 20 books about rebirth and time travel, and then moved them all to the living room of the vi, so that she could read them whenever she wanted. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao chose a book and left the space, then she sat on the kang and opened the book and began to read. Todays first update is here, please remember to leave a rmendation ticket after reading it, all you cuties... I will give it to you carefully Chapter 63: County (1) Chapter 63: County (1) Chapter 63 County City (1) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already daylight. When she saw the book on her hand, she realized that it fell asleep after reading a book yesterday. Fortunately, she covered the book with the quilt while reading. body, or I will have a cold today. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was only after eight o''clock. She thought of the book she read yesterday saying that there were many treasures in the scrap yard, so she decided to go to the scrap yard in the county seat today to have a look. Lu Xiaoxiao carried a small army green satchel on her back, locked the door and went to the vige entrance to wait for the ox cart. Uncle Lius ox cart usually leaves at 9:00 am and returns at 2:00 pm, unless there are special circumstances, or it is this time every day. After waiting for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Uncle Liu driving an ox cart. There were a few vige aunts and educated youths sitting in the ox cart. trouble. When Uncle Liu parked the bullock cart in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to get on the cart and sit behind him. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Uncle Liu''s words, she readily agreed, and said sweetly, "Thank you, Uncle Liu." Liu Shu smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then continued to drive the bullock cart towards the county. After more than half an hour, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. Uncle Liu told everyone to return to the vige at 2:00 p.m. and not to bete. After getting off the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go to the scrap yard immediately, but went to the state-run restaurant to see what was on offer today. Some of the tickets in her hand were about to expire, so it was better for her to use them up earlier. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter and saw the small ckboard saying that there are steamed buns, buns, egg noodles, and beef noodles for breakfast today. She ordered beef noodles without thinking. You must know that cattle are an importantbor force at this time. If there are no special circumstances, you cannot kill cattle. Even if you must kill cattle, you must report to the person in charge of this aspect in Huaguo. Go to prison. In addition to ordering a beef noodle, Lu Xiaoxiao also ordered two meat buns and two steamed buns, which cost one yuan and twenty cents and one catty of food coupons and one catty of meat coupons. She was going to bring the steamed buns to Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu took good care of her every time. Buying two steamed buns expresses his heart without being too much. Not long after, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the waiter call her over to serve noodles. When she saw arge bowl of noodles and a dozenrge pieces of beef spread on it, she had to sigh that the people nowadays are so kind. Although the beef noodles ofter generations were also called beef noodles, it would be good to have three pieces of beef in a bowl, unlike the bowl in front of her, which was full of ingredients. Because a foodie came to the county for breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao was not hungry at all. She ate two pieces of beef and drank a few sips of soup, then took out the lunch box and packed the rest away. After leaving the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to the county department store. She hadn''t been there when she came to the countyst time. This time, she went to see what she could buy. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she saw that the department store in the county seat had only one floor, unlike the one in Beijing, which had three floors, and there were very few things inside. After walking around, she didn''t see what she needed, so she went out department store. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, because it was morning, there were many people queuing up to buy vegetables. She saw that in addition to selling radish and cabbage, there were also meat for sale today, but she didn''t need these. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and was about to leave, she saw a person buying pastries with food stamps. She wondered if it was possible to buy pastries with food stamps instead of pastry tickets? Lu Xiaoxiao went to the pastry ce and asked if food stamps could be used to buy pastries. At this time, she didn''t know that food stamps were much more expensive than pastry tickets. Food stamps could buy food, but pastry tickets could not. Nowadays, people are still struggling to get enough food and clothing. They can eat cakes but they cant live without food, so few people use food stamps to buy cakes. Good morning, everyone! Send today''s second update Chapter 64: County (2) Chapter 64: County (2) Chapter 64 County City (2) Lu Xiaoxiao bought three catties of chicken cakes, three catties of trough cakes and four catties of beef tongue cakes with ten catties of food coupons that were about to expire, and asked the salesperson to help her pack them into one catty portions, and told her that they were bought for the vigers. . After shopping, Lu Xiaoxiao found an empty ce to put the things into the space, and then she asked someone for the location of the scrap yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the gate of the waste station, she saw an old man drinking water while listening to the radio. This person should be the person in charge of the waste station. "Master, can I go in and find some newspapers to paste on the wall." Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the uncle and asked, after she finished asking, she took out a few white rabbit toffee from her pocket and put them on the table. The uncle saw the toffee immediately grabbed the toffee and put it in his pocket, then he said: "You can go in to find newspapers, but you can''t take out the illegal things." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the scrap yard, and saw three simr rooms, but there were no doors. When she came to the first room, she saw that there should be things like furniture in it. The pile was messy and dirty. She began to doubt what the book said at this moment. Can treasures be found in this kind of ce? Lu Xiaoxiao rummaged for a while but found nothing, instead, she had a bad nose. When she was about to go to the second room to have a look, she was knocked over by a wooden box and almost fell to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the culprit''s hand and looked at it. From the outside, it looked like a very ordinary small wooden box, only the size of her two palms. She wanted to open it to see what was inside, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find it. She couldn''t open it, and she looked through the wooden box and didn''t find a locked ce, which is really strange. No matter what, first put it in the space and go back and study it slowly. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the second room, she saw that it was full of newspapers and books, which was even more messy than the first room. She took a deep breath and went in to search. She saw that there were some intact thread-bound books and intact calligraphy and paintings, so she put them into the space. After searching for a while, she found that there were really nothing good, so she took a stack of newspapers and went to the third room. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the third room, she saw that there were piles of broken copper and iron, as well as broken bottles and jars. , These broken things are too sharp, she is afraid that her hands will be pricked. Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around and saw that several small bronze wine sses, several tes and two vases were in good condition, so she put them into the space. She didn''t know antiques, so she could only pick out the ones that were not broken. ept, I hope she has better luck. Lu Xiaoxiao visited all three rooms, but she didn''t see anything good, maybe she didn''t know even if it was a good thing. It seems that she must learn about this, or there is a treasure mountain in front of her. Do not know at all. Lu Xiaoxiao took the newspaper and went to the uncle to weigh it. A catty is two cents, and her stack of newspapers weighs six catties and is worth ten cents. The uncle only charged her a dime. She thanked the uncle and left. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the state-run restaurant to have lunch. When she passed an alley, she saw people buying and selling things in it. She thought this was the ck market in the county town. She found a ce where no one was around, entered the space, found a wig, put it on, painted her face ck, took out a suit of the original owner''s father''s clothes, and cut the sleeves and trousers short. Tucking it into the trousers is a bit nondescript, but it''s a good image of her in this day and age. Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao put on a pair of ck cloth shoes with increased height, and an eleven or twelve-year-old boy suddenly appeared. Todays chapter 3, all the cuties who have read the book, dont leave after reading the ones you like, otherwise Huahua will cry and faint in the toilet. Little cuties can use their little hands to vote for Huahua''s rmendation, order a favorite, thank you very much... Chapter 65: County (3) Chapter 65: County (3) Chapter 65 County Town (3) Lu Xiaoxiao found a back basket in the space, and put a catty of noodles, a catty of flour and a catty of rice in it. These were mainly for showing samples to others. If anyone wanted her, she would use the back basket as a cover to get them from the space. After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ck market. The ck market here is different from the ck market in Beijing. To enter the ck market here, you have to pay a fee of 50 cents before you can enter. Lu Xiaoxiao reckoned that these people were probably underground forces in the county. They had their own channels to know if anyone wasing to crack down on the ck market, and if so, they could notify the people in the ck market in advance to leave, so it was only natural for them to charge some money. When she arrived at the ck market, Lu Xiaoxiao found a seat and sat down. She took out the flour in the basket and put it on the ground. After a while, a well-dressed olddy came to her booth and asked, "How do you sell this flour? " "No ticket for two yuan per catty." The olddy hesitated after hearing the price, then she squatted down and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "Can I exchange it with something?" Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard the olddy''s words, but she didn''t show it at all. "What do you want to exchange?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the olddy. "A pair of jade bracelets and two jade pendants." "Yes, but there are too many people here, let''s discuss how to trade under the big tree where no one is there." Lu Xiaoxiao came under the big tree and told the olddy that she had flour, noodles, and rice, and showed her the samples in the basket, and asked her what she wanted. The olddy''s eyes lit up with excitement when she saw the things in the back basket, and she said she wanted all three, then she reached into her sleeve and took out a pair of bracelets and two jade pendants. Since the bracelet and jade pendant are both imperial green, the olddy said that these three items were made from a single piece of jade. If they were priceless in the past, but now they are not as good as a catty of grain, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao How much food can Xiao Xiao exchange for these few things. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how much food these things should be exchanged for now, but she would know how much they should exchange for in future generations, so she pushed the question back and asked the olddy how much food she wanted to exchange for those things. The olddy hesitated for a while before saying hesitantly: "I want to exchange five catties of rice, five catties of flour and five catties of noodles. If you think it''s too much, you can do a little bit." Hearing the olddy''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said in her heart: not much, not much at all, it is more expensive than the price of cabbage, as if you don''t want money, although it is very immoral to change this way, but this is the way of the world, if You only put yourself in mortal danger by breaking the rules. Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of the back basket to rece all the samples in the back basket with five catties, and also took out a bottle of peanut oil that was in a ss jar that was one catty in the space. She was afraid that it would be too eye-catching for the olddy to carry so many things back home, so she gave the basket directly to the olddy. When the olddy checked the contents of the back basket, she found that there was an extra bottle of oil. When she was about to take out the oil, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped her. "This bottle of oil is given to you by buying so many things from me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the olddy. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the olddy said thank you happily. Seeing the happy look of the olddy, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that although she can''t do too much now, it''s not a big problem for her to send a small bottle of oil. Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market after taking what the olddy handed over, and then she found a ce where no one was around and entered the space to change the outfit back to the original one. Today, she was too excited to make a big deal, fearing that her emotions would affect her thinking ability and thus her judgment. This would make it difficult to detect danger when it came, so she didnt n to enter the ck market again today. Dear friends, please collect and rmend tickets, the first update today Chapter 66: County (4) Chapter 66: County (4) Chapter 66 County City (4) Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that today there were chicken stewed mushrooms and sauced beef, so she ordered one each, and two white flour steamed buns. After the dishes were ready, she saw that there were tworge tes of dishes on the table. They were still full of food. She was full after eating one steamed bun and one-fifth of the dishes. She took a look at the remaining dishes and took them out of the bag. Three lunch boxes packed the rest and left the state-run restaurant. Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance of the state-run hotel and checked that the time was only past eleven o''clock at noon. It would be boring for her to go to the bullock cart so early, so she nned to wander around the county. She wandered around the county for a long time before realizing that this is not the future. Except for the state-run ces, private sales are not allowed in other ces, so it is conceivable that there is really nothing to do in the county. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly saw a familiar figure walking into an alley, wasn''t that the beautiful boy with facial paralysis she had seen twice, why did he appear here? Curiosity drove her into the alley with the boy with facial paralysis. Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the alley and didn''t see a single person, let alone a beautiful young man with a paralyzed face. Could it be that she was wrong just now. Forget it, forget it, that person has nothing to do with her, if you read it wrong, you will be wrong, now it is one o''clock, she should go to the bullock cart. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that just a short while after she left, the boy came out of a house at the end of the alley. When she came to the ce where the ox cart was parked, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one else came back except Uncle Liu, so she took out the two steamed buns that she packed earlier from her bag and handed them to Uncle Liu, saying that she couldn''t eat them after buying them. Don''t give up on the rest. Liu Jianguo lived to such an old age, how could he not be able to see that the steamed buns were specially packaged by the girl, and she made such an excuse because she was afraid that he would not ept it, but he epted the love of the girl, and the future willst forever. When you can help her. Uncle Liu chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao about some things in the vige while eating steamed buns, and Lu Xiaoxiao learned more about the situation in Tianshui Vige through Uncle Liu''s narration. Time passed unconsciously, and all the people in the vige arrived up. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious about what the people who came to the county with her came to do. They didn''t buy anything, and the baskets were empty when they came, and there were only a few things covered with cloth when they returned. There is something she doesn''t know. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a bath. She was covered in ashes at the scrap yard before. Although she changed her clothes, she still felt ufortable. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa drinking water. She thought of the bracelets and jade pendants that she had exchanged with the olddy in the ck market, so she immediately took them out from the warehouse to appreciate them. It is indeed the imperial green, it is really beautiful, even though she was a daughter before, she has seen many top-level jewelry and jade, but there are not many imperial greens as rich as this pair of bracelets and jade pendants. It''s a pity that I can''t wear it now, but it doesn''t prevent her from enjoying it. She thought that she could go to the ck market in the future without tickets and money, and let them exchange it with antiques, jewelry and other things that are very cheap now. Anyway, she is not short of money. They would also be very willing. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed the things carefully, she found an empty jewelry box and put them in so as not to knock them. After Lu Xiaoxiao installed the jewelry, she nned to go to the warehouse to find a big box to put the jewelry box in. Before she could find the box, she saw that the things she casually threw in at the waste station were piled up on the ground. At the time, I thought it was too little, but now I see a pile on the ground, it is really not a little bit. La today''s second update, good morning everyone Chapter 67: treasure hunt (1) Chapter 67: treasure hunt (1) Chapter 67 Treasure Hunting (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao put the jewelry box on the shelf, she nned to tidy up the pile of things on the ground first, and then went to find the box for the jewelry box. The things piled on the ground were found at the waste station, so they were a little dirty, so she nned to go to the kitchen to fetch a basin of water and wipe all the things that could be wiped with a cloth. Shake off the dust on top. After more than an hour of hard work, she finally cleaned up the pile of things on the ground and packed them in boxes. When Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and rubbed her sore shoulders, she saw the small wooden box on the top of the box that she couldn''t open no matter how hard she tried, so she picked it up to examine it. Lu Xiaoxiao checked the small wooden box over and over again, but still couldn''t find a ce to open it. She shook it vigorously with her hands, but there was no sound inside. It was really a strange wooden box. Could it be possible to split it open with a knife? to open? She was about to put the wooden box back into the box, when her finger was identally pricked by a sharp corner of the wooden box, ouch...it really hurts, although it is not broken, it feels more painful than being pricked by a needle, this wooden box is not Will there be des on all eight corners? Lu Xiaoxiao picked it up carefully avoiding the eight corners of the box, and she saw that one corner was obviously recessed, obviously this was the corner that pricked her. Can all the eight corners of the box be pressed in? Thinking of the remaining seven corners, her hands trembled, and she felt the dull pain in her pricked fingers again. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and then patted her head with her hands. Why is she so stupid? She can find something to rest on, so that if her hands don''t touch the corners of the box, she won''t be stuck. Just do it, she picked up the cloth that was wiping things just now, and folded it three times. This thickness should not hurt her. Lu Xiaoxiao carefully put the cloth on a sharp corner, and then pressed it hard, and heard a click. She took the cloth away and saw that the sharp corner was recessed. She used the same method to put the remaining five All the sharp corners are pressed in, and thest one is left. In the past, when Lu Xiaoxiao watched the treasure box in TV movies, it was always dangerous to open. The moment you opened it, she would spray poison, poisonous smoke, etc., and kill the person who opened the box. Although she didn''t know if there was a treasure in the box, she knew that the box was definitely not easy from the difficulty of opening it. She searched in the warehouse, and finally let her find a suitable thing to protect her own safety, that is, a set of protective clothing and a gas mask. I don''t know when she put them into the space, but now But it came in handy. Although the protective clothing is for adults, it is enough to wear it and protect it. Dont be picky in special circumstances. The most important thing is to protect your life. After putting it on, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully covered thest corner with the cloth, closed her eyes and pressed hard, then immediately turned around and fell to the ground. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear any movement. She carefully got up and turned around, and saw that the box had been opened like a flower petal, and there was no poisonous smoke. Lu Xiaoxiao took off the gas mask and protective clothing, squatted next to the box and saw that there was only a piece of cowhide and a one-yuan coin in the box. She first picked up the cowhide-like thing and looked at it. It seemed to be a map of a treasure ce engraved on it. It was written in R Mandarin, and ordinary people might not understand it. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the map carefully, and found that this treasure ce happened to be on the big mountain behind Tianshui Vige. What a coincidence? Todays third change, Huahua continues to work hard to code... Chapter 68: Treasure Hunt (2) Chapter 68: Treasure Hunt (2) Chapter 68 Treasure Hunting (2) After reading the cowhide map, Lu Xiaoxiao put the cowhide map back into the box, and then she picked up the coin-like thing and looked it over and over again, and found that there was no difference between this thing except the pattern engraved on it and the coin. One side of the coin is engraved with a dragon flying through the clouds, and the other side is engraved with a phoenix reborn from the ashes, and nothing else. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it if she couldn''t figure it out. After she put the coins back into the wooden box, she didn''t close the wooden box, but just left it there. She didn''t want to experience the feeling of opening the wooden box again. After returning to the living room from the basement, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the bathroom to take a shower, and then she took out the stewed chicken with mushrooms and steamed buns that she hadn''t finished eating at the state-run restaurant in the afternoon for dinner. After dinner, she rested for a while Out of space to sleep. The next day Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by fright. Last night when she was sleeping, she had a very real dream. In the dream, she transformed into a phoenix and a white dragon and was besieged by tens of thousands of strange beasts. It died protecting her, and the look it looked at her before it died was full of love and deep reluctance, and finally it couldn''t resist the fate of death and closed its eyes. And when she turned into a phoenix, she shed a tear when she saw the death of the white dragon, and directly ignited the fire of Nirvana and burned it towards the alien beast. After that, I will not wake up. Lu Xiaoxiao patted her head, thinking day by day and dreaming at night, it seems that she was influenced by the things in the wooden box. But what I didn''t expect was that on the second night and the third night, she would have that dream every night for a week. If it was a coincidence for two days a day, but now she had the same dream for a week in a row, it was a coincidence. She didn''t believe it herself. Could it be because of the things in the wooden box that she kept having that dream? What is the secret of that wooden box? Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t n to go treasure hunting. First, it was because it was winter and it was too dangerous to cover the mountains with heavy snow. Second, she is young and has limited mobility. But now she is forced to go. If she can''t sleep well every night because of this dream, then she will have to live. There are still ten days before the Chinese New Year. If there is no ident, she should be able toe back before the year. But before going up the mountain, she needs to find an excuse not to be at home, um... what excuse is good? Going to town to see Dad''srades in arms, well that''s the perfect excuse. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that going up the mountain this time must be very dangerous. If the road is difficult, it is a trivial matter. What she is most afraid of is encountering ferocious beasts such as wolves and tigers. After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the basement of the space, and took out the wooden warehouse she bought abroad before her rebirth. She thought that she would not use it in this era of rebirth. to it. Looking at the wooden warehouse in her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the front yard to try the wooden warehouse to find out how it feels. She has to say that her body is too small now, and her hands are numb when opening a wooden warehouse. She thought she was ying in the club The wooden warehouse is fine for a few hours. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop until she couldn''t lift her hands when she practiced Mucang. It seems that she will have to practice for another day tomorrow. Although she can hit the target now, her uracy is still a little bit off. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the captain''s house first and told the captain that she wanted to go to the uncle''s house in the city to y. After getting the captain''s consent, she went back happily. In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao practiced wooden warehouse in the space all afternoon, and then she packed up some field equipment, and went out of the space to have an early rest. Dear little cuties, please collect and ask for tickets, I love you Todays first update is here Chapter 69: Treasure Hunt (3) Chapter 69: Treasure Hunt (3) Chapter 69 Treasure Hunting (3) The next morning, before dawn, Lu Xiaoxiao got up to pack her things. When everything was ready, it was not seven o''clock. She locked the courtyard door and walked towards the back mountain while no one was there. It is really difficult to go up the mountain in winter. The snow covered the ground. You dont know what is covered under the snow. She almost fell into the hunting pit twice. Fortunately, she had the foresight and took two trekking poles to explore the way. After walking all morning, Lu Xiaoxiao only walked one-tenth of the route on the map. She was really tired and went into the space to rest. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao slept for an hour to recover her strength, and continued to walk up the mountain. I don''t know if it was her luck or the weather was too cold. Animals are hibernating. Today, she encountered no hunting pits along the way. Other dangers. In the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao found that she had traveled twice as far as in the morning, and it seemed that she would be there in a short time. She was afraid that it would be dangerous in the dark, so she advanced into the space and continued on her way tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao has been on the road for the next few days, and finally arrived at the destination at noon on the fifth day, but who can tell her that there is nothing here except a tree, and the entrance to the hidden treasure is at where? Lu Xiaoxiao walked round and round the tree, but found nothing. Tired and depressed, she nned to enter the space and have lunch beforeing out to study. After eating and drinking, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood became a little smoother. She continued to stand under the tree to study when she got out of the space. After watching for more than ten minutes, she didn''t see why, so she kicked the tree hard. . Because she was too small and exerted too much force, not only did she not do anything to the tree, but she was shocked and fell to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned and sat on the ground in a daze for a while before she realized that she was even more angry in an instant. She had worked so hard to climb here for five days, and even a tree was going to bully her, so she was going to grab the ground. What she didn''t expect was that her hand caught a strange thing while grabbing the snow. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pick it up. She pped her hands vigorously angrily, and her body began to shake. free fall. While controlling her falling body, Lu Xiaoxiao burst out a curse in her heart, what is the matter. A few secondster, Lu Xiaoxiao fell into a pile of dry grass. Fortunately, the ground was not very high from where she fell, and she did not fall directly on the ground, otherwise she must be missing an arm broken leg. Except for the little light that came in from the hole where she fell, the rest of the hole waspletely dark, so she took out a dozen deskmps from the space to illuminate the hole. The ce where Lu Xiaoxiao fell was in the middle of the cave. There were boxes all around. After a rough scan, there were hundreds of them. She stood up and patted the grass on her body and walked towards the box in front of her. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the trekking pole from the space to open the box closest to her. The moment the box was opened, she was almost blinded, and she rubbed her eyes to feel better. The eyes arefortable, but her little heart can''t take it anymore. The box she opened is full of gold bricks neatly. Can a piece of gold not blind people''s eyes? I counted a hundred gold bricks in this box. Could it be that all the boxes in this cave are filled with gold bricks? She swallowed reluctantly. Lu Xiaoxiao tightened the storage bag of the opened box and continued to open the next box. She opened more than 20 boxes in a row, all of which were gold bricks. She changed from being excited at the beginning to being numb now. Calm down. Lu Xiaoxiao opened all the one hundred and fifty boxes in this direction, and found that all of them were really gold bricks. I don''t know if she is happy or numb now. Chapter 70: Treasure Hunt (4) Chapter 70: Treasure Hunt (4) Chapter 70 Treasure Hunting (4) After Lu Xiaoxiao put all the one hundred and fifty boxes into the storage bag, she walked towards the boxes in the other direction. She still used trekking poles to open the boxes, not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. Many people are just in case. Killed when you let your guard down. She opened the first box and saw a pile of books inside, so she picked up a book and looked at it, and found that the book was written in traditional Chinese characters, and each book was thread-bound. Next, Lu Xiaoxiao opened all the one hundred and fifty boxes in this direction. Inside the boxes were either books or paintings. She didn''t open them because there were too many, but put them all into storage bags. Then Lu Xiaoxiao walked in the third direction. The one hundred and fifty boxes here were all antiques, ranging from vases to snuff bottles. They were all kinds of dazzling, but she still packed them all into the storage box in one go. The bag, I n to take a look at it when I have time in the future. After collecting the three ces, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards thest direction. There were jewelry and various fabrics in the boxes here, but when thest few boxes were opened, they were filled with imperial green stones. , even though her heart, which had been stimted to the numb by the previous things, couldn''t help beating a little faster at this moment. Pick it up, put it all away, it feels like she is sitting on the world at this moment. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground and rested for a while before she began to think about who put so many treasures here? Why is the small wooden box with the map thrown in the scrap yard? Hadn''t its previous owner thought of opening it? Also, why did she keep having that strange dream when she opened the wooden box? What is the small silver coin engraved with dragon and phoenix in the box for? Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was shrouded in a cloud of fog at this moment. She still had that dream on the way to find the treasure. Now that the treasure has been found, she wondered if she would continue to have that dream tonight. Looking at the empty stone room, I thought that no matter which ancestor put so many treasures here, now that these things have been taken away by her, she should kowtow to the ancestors. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the ce where she fell, knelt down, and kowtowed three times to the front. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. Just as she was about to get up after drinking her head, the stone wall in front of her suddenly opened, scaring her almost out of her body. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the strong shlight and the wooden warehouse from the space, and walked towards the door cautiously. She leaned against the stone wall and quickly threw a stone into it. After listening for a while, there was no other movement except the sound of the stone falling to the ground. She shone the shlight in, then stretched out her head to look in carefully, and found that it was a small room of about ten square meters, with nothing but a stone bed. Lu Xiaoxiao walked in cautiously holding the wooden warehouse, walked around the small room and found that there was no danger, then took out a few deskmps from the space to light up the small room. It''s really strange, so many treasures outside are piled up on the ground like that, and there is nothing in this small room, there is no way it could be like this, there must be something that she has overlooked. Lu Xiaoxiao stood and thought for a while, but she didn''te up with a reason, so she walked towards the stone bed, intending to sit there and rest for a while, the nervous tension that was frightened just now suddenly rxed, and she felt a little weak in her hands and feet . She sat on the stone bed for a long time and felt that she had regained her strength before she nned to leave. When she collected the deskmp on the stone bed, she found a sunken circle on the stone bed, which was about the same size as that silver coin that she didnt know what it was. What does that silver coin have to do with this stone bed? Chapter 71: Treasure Hunt (5) Chapter 71: Treasure Hunt (5) Chapter 71 Treasure Hunting (5) Lu Xiaoxiao took out the silver coin from the space and carefully put it into the groove on the stone bed. There was a click, and a hole was opened in the center of the stone bed. She climbed onto the bed and looked inside. Two books were lying quietly. inside. She reached out and took out the books inside. What happened, after a long time, she almost didn''t scare her half to death, and found two books. I saw Long Yinjue written on one book, and Fengmingjue written on the other, are you sure this isn''t a book sold at a roadside stall? Lu Xiaoxiao opened the book that said Long Yin Jue, hehehe... There were five big characters on it: "Read it for those who are destined". At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to hit someone. The owner of this stone room made so many messy things that she had to work so hard to find these two books, and even gave her a "fateful person to read them". What I want to say is to swear. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, she opened another Fengmingjue. Fortunately, she could read this book, otherwise, even the most tempered people would explode in ce. Feng Ming Jue is divided into two volumes. The first volume contains two kinds of mental methods and kung fu methods. It is simr to modern ancient martial arts. Cultivating internal strength is not as exaggerated as flying into the sky and escaping from the ground, and cultivating to be an immortal. In the second volume, there are medicine ssics and a set of acupuncture methods called Jiuzhuanguiyizheng, which can be used in conjunction with the internal force of the first volume. After reading this Fengming Jue, why does Lu Xiaoxiao feel like she is still awake from a dream? Too many things have broken her cognition, although she has read many novels and TV shows that are more exaggerated than the ones written in this book, but she knows that they are all false, but now she is not sure what happened to her is true False, is it just a dream from rebirth? Lu Xiaoxiao pped herself hard, oh...it hurts, she is not dreaming, how could it be so painful when dreaming, then all of this is real. She thought about it carefully, and there is nothing uneptable. She has a space that is very mysterious, and it is also very mysterious when she wears this body. Now that the book she got has experienced the previous two incidents, it does not seem so mysterious. up. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the two books into the space, she kowtowed three more times in the direction of the stone bed. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, otherwise her little heart would not be able to bear it, it was her This small body can''t stand the toss. After leaving the small room anding to the stone room, Lu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that the hole where she fell was more than three meters above the ground. She sighed again that she was really lucky to be able to fall on the thick pile of weeds . Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past five o''clock in the afternoon, so she took out adder from the space and put it under the entrance of the cave, then put a searchlight on her head, and took all the deskmps in the stone room back into the space. She felt a little nervous when she saw the stone room that had suddenly darkened, so she speeded up and climbed thedder, and she returned to the ground after a while. Looking at the sky that has not yet turned ck, Lu Xiaoxiao felt rxed. After she retracted thedder to the space, the hole closed automatically. She couldn''t find the mechanism that opened the hole again. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the space and went to the bathroom to take a bath, she ate an ice cream and felt refreshed both physically and mentally. She was lying on the bed looking at the lights above her head, her thoughts drifted to nowhere, and it was already past eight o''clock in the evening when she came back to her senses. Lu Xiaoxiao patted her face with her hands, and then went to the kitchen to cook a dumpling. While eating, she wondered if she would practice Fengming Jue''s kungfuter, it is just right for her to practice martial arts at this age Yes, and if she knows one more skill, she can have one more means of saving her life. Chapter 72: War Wolf King (1) Chapter 72: War Wolf King (1) Chapter 72 Fighting the Wolf King (1) After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while and sat on the bed with Fengming Jue. She opened and read the mind method on the first volume, and saw that it said that one should first draw Qi into the body when starting to practice, so she followed the instructions above. The method tries to introduce air into the body. But she tried several times without sess. How to introduce this illusory air? Although she could understand what was written in the book, she had no idea how to actually implement it. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed discouraged for a while before she regained her energy and continued to practice. After hundreds of failures, she finally felt a hair-like gas moving in her body, so she hurriedly concentrated and guided Seeing the hair-like gas circte in the body for a circle before it was ssified into the dantian. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and jumped up on the bed in surprise, she finally seeded, yeah... After getting excited, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already past eight o''clock in the morning. She didn''t expect that she practiced all night, but now her energy is better than after a night of sleep. You can practice without sleeping, hahaha... After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao left the space. Today is the sixth day since she left home, so she has to go down the mountain quickly. After two days of running around, she will be home at noon tomorrow. Seeing that it was getting dark, she was about to enter the space when she suddenly heard something walking towards her not far away. Lu Xiaoxiao leaned her back against a big tree vigntly, and then she took out the wooden warehouse from the space. When she heard the footsteps getting closer, she stretched out her head and looked in the direction of the sound. Hiss... Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gasped when she saw something walking towards her. At that moment, she saw more than a dozen adult wild boars and several young wild boars walking towards her. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that this was not something she could handle. Just as she was about to enter the space, she heard wolf howling from her left. She looked in the direction of the sound, and her green eyes almost didn''t move. She was scared to death. Judging from the current situation, it seems that neither the wild boars nor the wolves found her, which made her heave a sigh of relief. She patted her small chest lightly with her hand and then continued to hide behind the tree to observe the situation. She saw the leading wolf raised its head and howled, and the dozen or so wolves behind it rushed towards the herd of wild boars. The wild boar surrounded the piglets for protection, and when they saw the rushing wolves, they used their heads with long fangs to hit the wolves'' belly. After more than an hour of primitive fighting, the wild boar herd was finally wiped out, and the wolves did not gain anything. Except for the eight wolves who died, the remaining five were seriously injured except for the leading wolf king. , It is not certain whether he can live in the future. Seeing the five wolves lying there resting instead of eating their prey, they probably nned to recover their strength first. The snipe and the mpete, and the fisherman wins. Looking at the dead wild boars and wolves all over the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing a treacherous smile. She took out the wooden bins and opened four wooden bins at the wounded wolf. Each wooden bin passed through the middle of the head, and one wooden bin was killed. Because her wooden cabin was equipped with a silencer, the wolf king didn''t notice her location, but he looked around vigntly with those green wolf eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was getting darker and the situation was bing more and more unfavorable to her. A wolf can see clearly at night, but she can''t. It seems that she must find a way. What are wolves afraid of? Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a sh of inspiration, she thought of the jungle adventure summer camp she had participated in before, in which an instructor said that wolves are afraid of fire. Chapter 73: Battle of the Wolf King (2) Chapter 73: Battle of the Wolf King (2) Chapter 73 Fighting the Wolf King (2) Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the space to find dozens of sticks, wrapped one end of them with a thick cloth, and then poured gasoline on them, and then she took a processed stick and a lighter out of the space . After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly took a look at the wolf king, seeing that it seemed to be walking towards her, she immediately started to implement the n. She first used a lighter to ignite the wooden stick on her hand and inserted it into the snow, then immediately took out the second lighter from the space and inserted it half a meter away from the first stick, repeated the same action and finally surrounded the wolf king with the torch up. Wolf King yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s action, but because he was afraid of the torch, he didn''t dare to rush towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the wolf king who had been walking around in the circle, she would definitely not rush in to fight it stupidly, she thought of the sh bomb that the **** guy gave her when she bought the wooden warehouse, so she was very excited. He smiled unkindly at the wolf king. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pair of protective sses from the space and put them on, she took out a sh bomb and threw it in the direction of the wolf king. She was afraid that one would not be enough and threw two more. When she heard the wolf king cry With a miserable cry, she picked up the wooden barn and opened several wooden barns towards its head before the wolf king''s eyes got used to it. When she saw the wolf king fell to the ground, she carefully moved towards the wolf Wang went. When she saw the motionless wolf king on the ground, she was afraid that the wolf king was not dead, so she took out a dagger from the space and stabbed the wolf king twice in the neck. After confirming that the wolf king was dead, she walked towards the other dead wolves and wild boars, and stabbed their necks twice. After putting away the dagger, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dead wild boars and wolves into the storage bag, then extinguished all the torches and put them into the space. She immediately entered the space, because she was afraid that the smell of blood would attract even more ferocious attacks. beast. Lu Xiaoxiao saw blood sttered on her body, she frowned and walked towards the bathroom. Just now she met wild boars and wolves, and fought wits and courage with the wolf king. Her back was wet and dry, and she was really afraid of catching cold in the freezing weather. So she might as well take a hot bath. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into clean clothes and finally felt refreshed all over. She went to the kitchen to make a cup of brown sugar **** tea, and her stomach felt warm after drinking it. Didn''t expect that she didn''t encounter any danger when she went up the mountain, but she encountered danger the day before she went down the mountain and was about to get home. She really couldn''t rx her vignce for a moment, otherwise she might be buried in this mountain. Since she didn''t want to eat too much at night, Lu Xiaoxiao made a cup of malted milk and served it with a chiffon cake for dinner. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and began to practice mental techniques. The danger she encountered today sounded the rm for her. Encountering wild animals is dangerous, but meeting insidious viins is a thousand times or ten thousand times more dangerous than meeting wild animals. They will hide in the dark like poisonous snakes and wait for an opportunity to bite you inadvertently. Let you die or hurt. Now she must hurry up to practice and improve her own strength, so that all conspiracies will be invisible in the face of absolute strength. Lu Xiaoxiao used her mental method to introduce a trace of gas to circte in her body and return it to her dantian. The speed will be much faster tomorrow than yesterday. It must be practice makes perfect. After a night of practice, Lu Xiaoxiao sessfully entered the first level of Qi training the next morning. She stood up from the bed and moved her hands and feet, feeling very rxed all over her body, and she walked with ease. Chapter 74: Chinese New Year (1) Chapter 74: Chinese New Year (1) Chapter 74 Chinese New Year (1) Out of the space, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were no bloodstains on the battlefield yesterday, and a heavy snow covered them all, leaving only a piece of purity, as if everything before had never happened. After a whole morning, Lu Xiaoxiao finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. She looked around and found no one, so she quickly returned to the courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room and saw that everything in the room was still the same as before she left, but there was a thinyer of dust. After she rolled up her sleeves and set the two kangs on fire, she found a rag and started to clean. After more than an hour of struggle, she finally cleaned up the house. It may be because she practiced mental methods. She cleaned After so long of hygiene, I don''t feel a little tired now. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the dirty clothes on her body due to cleaning. She has a slight obsession with cleanliness, so she immediately went to the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, she ate a few buns and carried a catty of egg cakes. Half a catty of fruit candy and Wuliangye bought in Beijing walked towards the captain''s house. When she arrived at the captains house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captains family having lunch, so she put the things on the kang table and told the captain that she was back. These things were an annual gift for them. This time neither the captain nor Aunt Caihua refused her gift, but epted it readily. She chatted with the captain and the others for a while and knew that Liu Xiaofeng would be home tomorrow. When Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to tell the captain that she had to go back home, Aunt Caihua patted her thigh and told her to wait, and then hurried out of the house. After a while, Aunt Cauliflower came in with two frozen ribs, saying that when the pigs were ughtered, the family could share eight taels of meat, and the educated youths would share half a catty. Because she said she likes to drink rib soupst time, so this time I asked for it for her. The two spare ribs didn''t ask for meat, I hope she doesn''t me her for making her own decisions. Aunt Cauliflower is kind enough to think about her. If she still mes Aunt Cauliflower, she really has no conscience, not to mention that she really likes ribs. Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Aunt Cauliflower for helping her ask for ribs, then she said goodbye to the captain''s family and walked home with the ribs. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the Chinese New Year would be the day after tomorrow. She hadn''t prepared anything because she went up the mountain. Although supplies are scarce in this era, everyone will find a way to make the family eat well on the day of the Chinese New Year. It seems that she will be busy tomorrow, preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner the day after tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while that she had nothing to do this afternoon, so she nned to make the dumplings for the New Year''s Eve dinner first, and there was an afternoon today, so she could make more dumplings and eat themter. After an afternoon of hard work, Lu Xiaoxiao made 300 dumplings filled with pork and cabbage, 300 dumplings filled with pork and shallots, 200 dumplings filled with beef and scallions, and 200 dumplings filled with mutton and leeks. Fortunately, there are machines for kneading noodles and pressing dumplings skin, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to make so many dumplings. Lu Xiaoxiao kept twenty dumplings of each kind outside the house to freeze, and took three of each kind of dumplings out for dinner, and put all the others in the space. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the space to continue her practice. She nned to practice her mind at night and practice her kung fu in the morning. As for the second volume of the Medicine Sutra and Nine Turns Returning to One Needle, she will learn it when she has time. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and nned to go to the yard to practice exercises. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door of the main room, she saw that the ground was covered with a thickyer of snow. It seemed that it snowed heavilyst night, and she was practicing mental exercises in the space. So don''t know. Since she couldn''t practice in the yard, she could only go back to practice in the living room of the space vi. She followed the movements in the book and didn''t feel the inner strength written in the book. She didn''t feel any of the wind in her palms, or the strength in her legs. Instead, she felt as if she was dancing some kind of dance. Chapter 75: Chinese New Year (2) Chapter 75: Chinese New Year (2) Chapter 75 Chinese New Year (2) Lu Xiaoxiao repeated the movements ording to the book several times, but she still felt nothing like the first time. She looked at the time and it was already nine o''clock, so she nned to practice here today. Although she didn''t practice as written in the book today, at least she had memorized the movements and could perform all the movements consistently, so she also Notpletely unprofitable. Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the kang, drinking soy milk and eating steamed buns, wondering what to eat for tomorrow''s New Year''s Eve dinner? After breakfast, she finally decided on the menu for the New Year''s Eve dinner. She ns to make ten dishes for the New Years Eve dinner, namely braised fish, braised pork ribs,rge te chicken, pickled fish, steamed seafood, braised meat tter, fried food tter, old duck soup, fried winter bamboo shoots, and dumplings, which just represent perfection. Today she can prepare the time-consuming dishes first and put them in space, so she won''t be in a hurry tomorrow. First of all, stewed old duck soup. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a processed duck from the space and chopped it into small pieces. After nching it, washed it and put it in a casserole. Then its the stewed meat. She took out the brine fromst time and poured it into the pot, added some seasonings, and then put the dishes she likes into the stewed dish. Thest thing is to fry things. Since the big pot cant control the temperature, she went to the space and used a small pot to fry radish balls, meatballs, small crispy meat and lotus root clips. From morning to night, she was busy all day to finish these three dishes. She was really exhausted. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao was not hungry, so she decided not to eat dinner. She climbed into bed,y down and cooked salted fish for a while, then got up and started practicing. Lu Xiaoxiao guided the gas to circte in her body, round after round, at a faster and faster speed. Suddenly she heard a click, and felt that the barrier in her body was broken again, and she also sessfully entered the second level of Qi training. This time she didn''t get up immediately, but drew Qi into the body again to strengthen the meridians. She has never eaten pork and seen pigs running. Her novels are not for nothing. The book says that many people are prone to unstable foundations because they are promoted too fast. She doesn''t know if she is considered too fast, but be careful to make the boat of ten thousand years. It is always beneficial for her to strengthen her meridians. After Lu Xiaoxiao consolidated her meridians more than ten times, it was already the next morning, so she quit the practice and went to the living room to start practicing exercises. She practiced the kung fu more than ten times this morning, and her movements are bing more and more proficient. It can be said that she is flowing like clouds and water, but she just hasn''t been able to practice to the state described in the book. In fact, in the process of cultivation, she always felt that she was very close to reaching the realm written in the book, but she still couldn''t find the entrance. Could it be that her chance didn''te? Forget it or not, let everything take its course. Today is New Year''s Eve, and Lu Xiaoxiao will continue to make New Year''s Eve dinner. She first steamed the seafood and put it in the space, then continued to make braised fish, braised pork ribs,rge te chicken and pickled fish, and finally fried winter bamboo shoots and a te of dumplings, and the New Year''s Eve dinner was finally ready. Looking at the table full of dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao had a particrly high sense of aplishment. She never thought that she could cook so many dishes by herself. She picked up the chopsticks and began to taste the taste of each dish. This dish was delicious, and that dish was also delicious. Why are they all so delicious? She shamelesslymented on the dishes for fun. Hua Guo Nian, the reunion night, basically every household gathers together for a reunion dinner and New Years Eve. She spent the New Years Eve alone, although she tried her best to pretend to be happy, but she was really lonely in her heart. The more Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more depressed she became. Just when her tears were about to flow out of her eyes, she suddenly heard a loud bang in the backyard, which frightened her tears back. At this moment, she couldn''t care less about being sad, she It''s better to go and see what''s going on in the backyard first, can''t some beast run into it? After all, her ce is at the foot of the mountain. Has the male protagonist appeared...is he going to appear...hahaha Chapter 76: rescue (1) Chapter 76: rescue (1) Chapter 76 Saving People (1) Lu Xiaoxiao held a shlight in her left hand and an electric shock baton in her right, and walked out of the main room towards the backyard. She came to the backyard and saw arge ck lump lying motionless under the courtyard wall through the light of the shlight. She wondered if it was a wild boar? The herd of wild boars she saw on the mountain that day were all ck in color. Thinking that it might be a wild boar, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became vignt, and then she cautiously moved towards the lump. As the distance got closer, her doubts became deeper and deeper. This doesn''t look like a wild boar. How can a wild boar wear clothes? Now it looks like a person. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked half a meter away from that person, she kicked him once. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she kicked him again, but there was still no response, so she boldly turned him over with her hand Lie down and shine the shlight in his face. Oh my god, isn''t this the beautiful boy with a paralyzed face she''s seen twice? How could he faint in her yard? Did he fall over the wall and faint? Since she knew her, and today is New Year''s Eve, she will show her mercy and take him in for a night. If he has any evil thoughts, she will kill him with a wooden barn. Lu Xiaoxiao was confirming that the other party was really dizzy, so she went back to the main room and put all the vegetables into the space, and then took out a small delivery cart from the space, which was given by the merchant when she was collecting supplies. I didn''t expect that the goods had never been shipped, but now they are used to transport people. She pushed the stroller to the backyard, and then put her hands through the armpit of the paralyzed handsome boy and lifted him vigorously. Yay... Looking at her skinny like a bamboo pole, how can she be so heavy? When she broke through the second level of Qi training, her strength became stronger. Usually, it is easy to fetch water. Now she has not lifted the whole person up, just Lifting the upper body feels super heavy. Lu Xiaoxiao exhausted all her efforts and finally dragged the man onto the cart. She stood and rested for a while before epting her fate and pushing the cart towards the main room. Because Lu Xiaoxiao pushed at a rtively fast speed, the cart bumped when she passed the threshold, and the person lying on the cart fell directly from the cart, with her head on the ground. The sound of "" hit the ground and felt painful, Lu Xiaoxiao covered her eyes with her hands and said silently: "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me..." After self-hypnosis for a while, she looked at the person on the ground, hehe... I dont know whether to say that this guy fainted enough or that he really fell, its okay. Lu Xiaoxiao dragged the person onto the cart again and pushed him towards the kang in the main room. When she reached the edge of the kang, she stepped on the lifter of the cart, and when the cart was raised to a position about the same height as the kang, she dragged the person onto the kang. . After dragging the person onto the kang, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the cart out of the main room, and then put it back into the space. She returned to the kang to sit and rest for a while, and saw that the guy''s clothes on the kang were all muddy and wet. Presumably it was done when he fell in the backyard, and she would never admit that she dragged him by herself. Helping people to the end and sending Buddha to the West, Lu Xiaoxiao first took off his shoes, then went to fetch water to wipe his face and hands clean. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw several scars on his face, she was afraid that the wounds would be infected, so she sterilized him, applied medicine, and then put on gauze. After struggling for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao was tired and thirsty. She took a rest after drinking a ss of water, then walked into the bedroom and closed the door. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the original owner''s father''s clothes from the space. She had rewashed these clothes, so she nned to change them for that guyter. After thinking about it, she took out the original owner''s quilt from the space. The quilt covers her After washing, cover him with this at night. After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao climbed onto the kang and was about to reach out to unbutton the top button of his clothes, but when she got close to the position of his throat, her wrist was firmly grasped. Dear friends, please remember to collect the books that you like Huahua. Important things are said three times. Don''t forget the rmendation ticket. Can you guess what the male protagonist''s name is? Huahua will not tell you cuties in advance, hahaha... Chapter 77: Save People (2) Chapter 77: Save People (2) Chapter 77 Saving People (2) Lu Xiaoxiao took a painful breath, then she raised her head and was about to stare at this ungrateful guy to death, but what she didn''t expect was that the moment she raised her head, she met a pair of eyes that were so cold that they didn''t have any emotion, which scared her unconsciously shrank his neck. Then she realized why she was afraid of him, this was her home, and she was also his savior. Lu Xiaoxiao will never admit that she was really scared just now, hum. When she was about to stare back, she saw that the other party had closed her eyes and let go of her hand. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the wrist that was caught red, what was the situation, feeling that she punched the cotton with a punch, it was really irritating. She wrote down this grudge in a small notebook in her heart, and when he woke up, she would settle the score with him. It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. This does not exist for her. She has always followed the principle of repaying revenge on the spot, so readily. If she hadn''t seen this guy fainted and unconscious, she wouldn''t have known about her revenge. She would have gone up and punched him a long time ago. Lu Xiaoxiao sat down and calmed down. When she saw the clothes on his body, she insisted that she wouldn''t change them for him and let him suffer to death, but her movements were very honest and she had already untied his clothes. Clothes buttons. This time the other party didn''t grab her hand again, nor did he open his eyes to stare at her, which really made her heave a sigh of relief. Lu Xiaoxiao struggled to take off his two sleeves, then turned him over, and finally took off the cotton coat outside. She was going to check from the hem of his trousers to see if he was wearing two pairs of trousers, and if so, she took off his outer trousers, it was too dirty. Unexpectedly, she nced at his back casually, and saw that the clothes around his waist were stained red with blood. Lu Xiaoxiao carefully opened that part of the clothes, she couldn''t help but gasped, this was the wound from being beaten by Mu Cang, although the Zigong sheet had been taken out, and the wound had been treated briefly, but this However, simple treatment of Mu Cang''s wound would have no effect at all, at most it would not bleed temporarily. What the **** does this guy do? It looks like he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and if it is ced inter generations, he will be at the age of junior high school. Hey...don''t worry about that much, now she should deal with this wound first, for fear that if she doesn''t deal with this guy, she will bleed to death. She doesn''t want to cause any trouble, so she should quickly wake him up and send him away. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes he was wearing, and at the wound on his waist, it seemed that the clothes were not easy to take off. Suddenly she thought of a good idea, and whileughing, she took out the scissors from the kang cab, and then directly cut the guy''s clothes to five horses. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her masterpiece and smiled with satisfaction. She saw that the shirtless guy lying on the kang had a solid body, and she finally understood why he was so heavy. With a fleshy body, it''s no wonder he wasn''t heavy. She withdrew her thoughts and inspected his upper body. Fortunately, it was just the wound on his waist. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the medicine and gauze to treat his wound, and then she looked at his lower body, wondering if his lower body was injured. Although she wanted to help him check it, her lower body couldn''t be taken off at will like her upper body. Although she is only a child now, the soul inside is truly in her twenties. After struggling for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao finally thought of a solution. She first looked at the opening of her trousers, and found that this guy was wearing two pairs of trousers, so she helped him take off a pair of trousers. After that, she picked up the scissors and cut off the trouser legs of his inner trousers with a few knives, and the trousers became cropped trousers. Chapter 78: big brother (1) Chapter 78: big brother (1) Chapter 78 Big Brother (1) Lu Xiaoxiao checked his leg and found that there was no injury, so she was relieved. Then when she packed up her things and was about to cover him with the quilt, she almost couldn''tugh at the scene in front of her. A pair of weird long johns cut by her looks so funny when worn on a handsome young man, the contrast is particrly cute. Holding back her throbbing stomach fromughing, she covered him with the quilt, and then went back to the room. It was lonely and sad to spend New Year''s Eve alone because that guy got better, it seems that she didn''t save him in vain. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t n to enter the space because there was an outsider at home. She sat on the kang and practiced for a while, feeling that the speed of cultivation was much slower than in the space. She thought about it and decided not to practice tonight, not to mention the slow speed, and the effect of the practice is not good, and today is New Year''s Eve, she should keep watch until twelve o''clock, and go to bed after eating dumplings. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost two hours before twelve o''clock. She didn''t know what to do, so she took Feng Mingjue out. She took out Fengming Jue and opened the medicine section, and saw that the contents were divided into three stages. The first stage was to know medicinal materials, the second stage was to process medicinal materials, and the third stage was to make medicines. She first looked at the content of the first stage of understanding medicinal materials. She saw that it not only introduced the growth environment of each medicinal material, but also introduced the efficacy and disadvantages of each medicinal material, and each medicinal material was illustrated. As the pages of the book kept flipping, she became more and more interested, and the time passed unconsciously. After Lu Xiaoxiao read the book for a long time, she rubbed her sore neck and saw that it was a few minutes before twelve o''clock, so she put Feng Mingjue into the space and went out of the room to look at the main room. That rascal. After she came to the Kang in the main room, she reached out her hand to his forehead to feel the temperature, and then reached out to her own forehead to touch it. The temperature was almost the same as that of no fever. It was twelve o''clock now, and she turned her head back to the house after saying happy new year to that guy, so she didn''t see the person lying on the kang move her fingers after she said happy new year. After returning to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the New Years Eve dinner, cooked some uneaten dumplings, put them in the space after eating a few, then went to bed on the kang after washing. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early the next morning, she went to the main room to check and found that he was still awake, so she went to the kitchen to cook porridge with lean meat and vegetables, fearing that the guy would wake up and have nothing to eat. After cooking the porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl, and kept the rest of the porridge warm in the pot. After she put the porridge and a salted duck egg on the kang table in the main room, she went to the yard to find a ce, and then took out a chicken, a few catties of pork ribs, a few catties of meat and fifty dumplings stuffed with pork and cabbage from the space. In that position, cover them all with snow, and return to the main room after all this is done. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and was about to drink porridge. Before the spoon was put into her mouth, she felt someone staring at her. When she looked up, she met a pair of sleepy eyes. Seeing that the other party kept staring at her and didn''t speak, she had no choice but to speak first: "Beautiful young man with paralyzed face, you''re awake." Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she was about to die when she spoke. She said the nickname she gave to others in front of others. How embarrassing this scene was. Now she doesn''t have the courage to look up at the other party''s reaction, so she keeps her head down and drinks the porridge. Zhang Xu, who was lying on the kang, finally woke uppletely after hearing these words, and then the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. He looked at the little girl drinking porridge with her head curled up again, thinking that this was the second time he saw her, the first time was when she gave him some candies and said something tofort him when he was in thepound . I didn''t expect that she would save him again when they met for the second time, but why would she give him such a nickname, as if he had never said a word to her. Zhang Xu thought and thought, he really couldn''t figure it out, so he said in the direction of the little girl, "You should call me big brother." Dear cuties, please rmend tickets for collection, the second update today, Huahua will continue to work hard Chapter 79: big brother (2) Chapter 79: big brother (2) Chapter 79 Big Brother (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the other party ask her to call him big brother, she couldn''t help ndering her in her mind, saying that your boy is thinking beautifully, and my aunt is much older than you. I want my aunt to call you big brother to dream. Although her heart was constantly moving, she still didn''t raise her head to answer his words, and continued to drink the porridge with her head down. Seeing that the little girl ignored him, Zhang Xu touched his nose embarrassingly and nned to get up first to solve his physical problems. When he got up and lifted the quilt, the corners of his mouth twitched constantly after seeing the pants he was wearing. He took a deep breath and wrapped the quilt around his body, then asked the little girl, "Where is the toilet?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was drinking porridge, heard the beautiful boy with a paralyzed face ask her a question, she subconsciously raised her head to look at him, when she saw his current appearance, she thought of what she did yesterday, and couldn''t hold back a mouthful of porridge and spit it out . After Lu Xiaoxiao sprayed the porridge, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand, otherwise she was afraid that the remaining porridge in her mouth would be sprayed out too, but she couldn''t helpughing when she thought of that guy''s appearance yesterday, because she covered her mouth She couldn''t tell she was smiling, but the shoulders that kept shaking because ofughing still betrayed her. Zhang Xu looked at the smiling little **** the opposite side, and knew who she owed her appearance to. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and asked again: "Where is the toilet?" After Zhang Xu finished asking, he saw the little girl pointing to the back, so he went out of the room and walked in that direction. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the beautiful boy with paralyzed face go out, she finally couldn''t helpughing out loud. Sheughed for a while and felt a little pain in her stomach, so she couldn''t help but think about the picture in her mind. She thought to herself that although she made him look like that because she helped him deal with the wound, it seemed a bit too much for her to make him look like that andugh hard, so she got up and went to the kang cab to take out the clothes she prepared yesterday Put it on the kang. Zhang Xu, who had not gone far outside the room, twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the undisguisedughter in the room, and he continued to walk towards the toilet helplessly. Zhang Xu returned to the house after going to the toilet, and saw the little girl sitting on the kang and continued to drink porridge. Thinking of his current state, he nned to lie back on the kang first. Just as he was about to go to the kang, he saw a set of men''s clothes on the kang, which was obviously for him. He looked at the little girl, and when he was about to say thank you, he heard her speak. "Who is that, I cut your clothes while helping you to heal your wounds. That is my dad''s clothes, you should wear them first." Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard the little girl''s words. It seems that his waist was injured, right? So cutting his pants like this is definitely for healing? But just now when he heard the little girl call him who, he frowned and said, "Little girl, my name is Zhang Xu. I am sixteen years old and older than you. You should call me big brother." What, she called her little girl just now, and asked her to call him big brother, why did he think it was so beautiful. "Zhang Xu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, I am nine years old, and I am your savior." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said. Heh... This little girl is a bit interesting, but she is right about one thing, she is indeed his savior. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing there without changing his clothes, so he said, "Why don''t you change your clothes? Could it be that you like this look very much and want to keep it longer?" When Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought of the scene he saw when he lifted the quilt, heh... I like this look, I really like it so **** much! He picked up the clothes and put them on, and when he was about to change his pants, he thought that there was a girl in the room, so he looked up at her. Seeing the other party''s big eyes staring at him unblinkingly, Zhang Xu suddenly had a headache. Didn''t this little girl''s parents teach her that men and women are different? Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao still looked the same, Zhang Xu had no choice but to say, "I''m going to change my pants." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was quietly resting on the eight-pack abs on the beautiful boy''s chest, was stunned when she heard his words, and then thought of something, she blushed and ran out of the main room. Brother Zhang Xu, please collect more and vote for rmendations,... Chapter 80: sister (1) Chapter 80: sister (1) Chapter 80 Sister (1) Zhang Xu smiled silently when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s reaction, maybe because he seldom smiled, it looked as if the corner of his mouth was pulled. Lu Xiaoxiao who ran outside the house felt that her face was about to burn, it was really embarrassing, how could she be offline by the beauty fan''s IQ. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head vigorously and kept saying that she can''t think about it any more and forget about it... But the more she wanted to forget, the clearer the picture appeared in her mind, and she was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. After blowing the cold wind in the courtyard for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the temperature on her face drop. She felt embarrassed when she thought of going back to the main room, and she hesitated for a while before deciding to go back to the main room. Why in her home she has to blow cold wind in the yard, while that guy enjoys it in the warm room. After returning to the house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had changed his clothes and was sitting on the kang. Perhaps he heard footsteps and he looked up in her direction. Seeing Zhang Xu staring at her again, Lu Xiaoxiao red at Zhang Xu angrily, then walked towards the kitchen. She took out the bowl from the cupboard, put a bowl of porridge with vegetables and lean meat into the pot, and took it back to the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao put the porridge in front of Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu with a half smile: "Hurry up and eat, don''t say I abuse patients, let''s talk after eating." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu picked up a spoon and ate it, um... this porridge tastes really good, and the bowl of porridge was finished in a short while. Zhang Xu, who hadn''t eaten anything for several days, finished a bowl of porridge, but was still very hungry. He didn''t know how to say that he wanted to drink another bowl, so he could only stare at the porridge sitting opposite him. My younger sister, yes, now Zhang Xu already regards Lu Xiaoxiao as his younger sister in his heart. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu who was sitting across from her staring at her all the time, she didn''t know what happened to Zhang Xu, could it be that Zhang Xu asked her to wash the dishes when he was full? Resigned to her fate, she got up, picked up the bowl and walked to the kitchen, thinking silently in her heart that she should not be angry or angry..., whoever made her the host and Zhang Xu a guest, who made Zhang Xu a patient, she should take more care of her. Before she reached the kitchen, she heard a voice behind her: "Don''t fill the porridge too much, just keep it the same as before." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao almost tripped over the threshold and fell down. The guy with feelings didn''t have enough to eat, so she asked her to feed him. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to swear, you wouldnt say it directly if you were not full, a long mouth is not just for disy, every day when you have something to do, you just stare at people with your eyes, she is not a roundworm in his stomach, where is it? Know what he''s thinking. Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to take arge bowl and directly put all the porridge in the pot into the bowl, brought it into the main room and ced it in front of Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu watched Lu Xiaoxiao put arge bowl of porridge in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. He thought that no matter how hungry he was, he would not be able to eat thisrge bowl of porridge. He looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao and wanted to say that he couldn''t finish eating so much porridge, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao red at him aggressively, although he didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily, he still instinctively I think it''s better for him to drink porridge obediently at this time, otherwise it will be very miserable. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking, she would say: "Young man, you are the truth." At this moment, no one was talking in the main room, only the asional sound of a spoon hitting a bowl. In order not to offend Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu drank arge bowl of porridge. Now not only his stomach was distended badly, but he also felt a little nauseous. He hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll go bathroom." The person disappeared into the house. Todays first update, Brother Zhang Xu kidnapped his sister online... Chapter 81: sister (two) Chapter 81: sister (two) Chapter 81 Sister (2) Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw that Zhang Xu drank a big bowl of porridge. Does Zhang Xu eat so much? Who can afford this, she silently sympathized with Zhang Xu''s parents in her heart. After she put the bowls in the kitchen and washed them, she poured two cups of hot water and put them on the kang table, thinking in her heart that there was another reason for Zhang Xu to leave quickly, which is great. It took a while for Lu Xiaoxiao to see Zhang Xu returning to the house. She saw that Zhang Xu''s footsteps were a little flimsy, and thought that he was injured, but she didn''t know that the other party had vomited for a long time after eating too much. . Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to sit down and take a sip of hot water before she asked, "When are you leaving?" Zhang Xu just got back from vomiting, and before he recovered, he heard that the sister he just met wanted to drive him away, and he was instantly pierced. He felt that he had done nothing wrong, why did Lu Xiaoxiao drive him away? Since he was a child, there have always been many little girls who like to call after him brother. He thinks they are very annoying and never pays attention to them. Why is this younger sister different from them now? Zhang Xu really couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to leave, and didn''t know how to speak, so he just stared at Lu Xiaoxiao, hoping that Lu Xiaoxiao would change his mind and not drive him away. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for a long time without Zhang Xu answering her question, only to see him start staring at her again, she felt like she was going to copse instantly, does this kid have amunication disorder, no matter what you say to him He will stare at you with his eyes, although his eyes are neither indifferent nor murderous, but he doesn''t express what he wants to say. Lu Xiaoxiao held back her temper that was about to explode, and said straight to the point: "I rescued you in the backyardst night, you must have been hunted down to hide in my yard, and when I helped you treat the wound , found that your wound is the same as my father''s wounded by Mu Cang, it proves that your enemy is very dangerous, I am just a little orphan, I just want to live well, so you should leave as soon as possible." Zhang Xu was shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis was not wrong at all, he should leave as soon as possible, otherwise he might bring danger to her. But when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that she was an orphan, she inexplicably felt a little distressed. The first time he saw her was in thepound. Could it be that her parents were also in the organization? Zhang Xu asked with doubts: "Your parents are gone now?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Well, they''re all gone, they all sacrificed, and now I''m the only one left in the family. I came here as an educated youth from the countryside." Zhang Xu felt even more distressed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao had no parents at such a young age, and she had to go to the countryside to go to the countryside. She must have suffered a lot. Fortunately, he is her brother now. He came to take care of her and be her family. After Zhang Xu thought it through, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Sister, you have an older brother now, and you are no longer alone. From now on, your older brother will take care of you. Although he can''t be by your side all the time, but Brother wille to see you when he is free." Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, **** brother, when did she recognize him as her brother, why didn''t she know, who else needs him to take care of, as long as he doesn''t show up, she will live alone Not sure how good it is. Because of Zhang Xu''s self-assertion, Lu Xiaoxiao said in a very bad tone: "You are not my brother, my parents gave birth to me, don''t misidentify rtives, just tell me when you will leave." Chapter 82: leave (1) Chapter 82: leave (1) Chapter 82 Leaving (1) Zhang Xu was not angry at all when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She only thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was ying childish temper, as long as he recognized her as his younger sister. As for the time to leave, lets leave tomorrow, the sooner the better,e back to see Lu Xiaoxiao after the matter is settled, then you can stay longer if there is no danger. So Zhang Xu said: "I will leave tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy to hear the satisfactory answer, so she nned to make lunch, and by the way, make chicken soup for the patient who was pleasing to the eye for a while, and see that he was walking in the morning, so don''t walk tomorrow if he can''t bear it. . She went to the yard to dig out a chicken and a catty of meat that had been buried yesterday, and nned to make carrot chicken soup and shredded pork with potatoes for lunch. Seeing the chicken and meat in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Zhang Xu thought that it must be very difficult for Lu Xiaoxiao to get these meats because of the shortage of supplies, and he definitely couldn''t give her a meal, so he hurriedly said : "Sister, there is no need to cook meat. I am not picky about eating anything. You can save this meat and eat it slowly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a nk look and said, "I see you are drifting when you walk in the morning. I was afraid that you would not be able to leave tomorrow, so I nned to make chicken soup. Who wants to make meat for you to eat? It''s very thoughtful." Its beautiful. Also, these meats are from the winter hunting team, dont make up your mind about whats not there, rest well and heal your injuries, thats the greatest thanks to me. After she finished speaking, she went into the kitchen to cook. Zhang Xu felt that he seemed to have said the wrong thing again, otherwise why would Lu Xiaoxiao scold him again, although Lu Xiaoxiao''s training is not scary at all, but he still doesn''t want to be scolded. Usually he stays with his subordinates, and they can understand him with just a look, a movement, or a few simple words, so he rarely speaks. What should we do now? He wanted to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t know how to say so as not to offend Lu Xiaoxiao. Before, he never thought it was a problem to talk less, or even not to talk. Now he thinks this is a big problem. It seems that this time he will go back and ask for advice. That chattering subordinate, how can he talk so that Lu Xiaoxiao won''t hate him but like him. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cooked the meal. Looking at the carrot and chicken soup, shredded pork with potatoes and fried cabbage with eggs on the table, she felt a sense of aplishment. She suppressed her eyes and said to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the kang, "Let''s eat." Zhang Xu looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table, and then at Lu Xiaoxiao who was drinking the soup. He felt very distressed, and he thought to himself how much hardship Lu Xiaoxiao had to endure to cook the food at such a young age. It''s so good, it seems that Lu Xiaoxiao must be treated better in the future. After drinking the soup, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu looking at the dishes and her, wondering if Zhang Xu disliked her cooking? So she red at Zhang Xu and said, "If you dislike my cooking, then turn around and stop eating." "I don''t dislike it, I''ll eat it right away, these dishes look delicious." Regardless of why Lu Xiaoxiao thinks that he dislikes the food, Zhang Xu said these words with a strong desire to survive. No one spoke at the dinner table, only the asional sh of tableware, but it seemed extraordinarily warm and harmonious. In the middle of the night, Zhang Xu heard a few cuckoo calls, and he knew that his subordinates hade down, so he put on his clothes and walked out of the house lightly. Zhang Xu opened the door to the yard and saw his two subordinates squatting in the corner looking around, no different from thieves, so he directly kicked them to stand up. Zhang Xu looked at the two people standing in front of him, and said to him, "Take out all the money and tickets on your body." Houzi and Mumu were a little puzzled when they heard what Zhang Xu said, but obediently took out all the money and tickets. Looking at the money and tickets in his hand, Zhang Xu frowned. He wondered why there were so few, but he still took them and turned back into the house. Monkey and Wood would beat their chests if they knew what Zhang Xu was thinking. It was more than 200 yuan and tens of catties of food stamps, meat stamps, and other kinds of stamps. Brother Zhang Xu has a strong desire to survive. I dont know if he has the ability to collect and collect tickets? The third update today Chapter 83: leave (2) Chapter 83: leave (2) Chapter 83 Leaving (2) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came to the main room. She saw that the quilt on the kang had been folded, and thought that Zhang Xu was in the yard, so she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. After breakfast was ready, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still not in the main room, so she went out of the main room to look for someone in the yard. She searched around the yard but found no one, so she suddenly thought that Zhang Xu said that he would leave this morning, presumably he had already left. What a heartless wolf with a big tail. Not only did she save him, but she also entertained him with delicious food and drinks, but she didn''t say hello before she left, and even said she was his sister! snort. After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the quilt covered by Zhang Xu on the kang and found it very annoying. The quilt seemed to be mocking her for being sentimental. Lu Xiaoxiao climbed onto the kang and nned to put the quilt away in the space, so as not to be out of sight and out of mind, but as soon as she picked up the quilt, she saw a stack of money, tickets, and a note underneath. She put the quilt into the space, picked up the note and saw that it said "Brother is leaving first, the money and tickets are left for you, I didn''t bring much with me when I went out this time, I will give it to you next time when my brotheres." . Lu Xiaoxiao put the note aside, then picked up the stack of money and tickets and counted them. The money was two hundred and sixty-four yuan, the national food stamps were fifty-eight catties, the meat stamps were forty-two catties, cake tickets, candy tickets, etc. The tickets are eight catties each, and there is also a bicycle ticket and a sewing ticket. What makes her most happy is that there are three high-end wine tickets, so that she can buy the Moutai that she has always wanted. She put the money and tickets into the space, thinking that these money and tickets are not much, so how much is more? She doesn''t n to use the money, but she must use the ticket. Who knows if she will have the chance to meet Zhang Xu, it would be a pity if the ticket expires. If there is a chance to meet Zhang Xu in the future, at worst, she will convert the ticket into money and return it to Zhang Xu together with the more than two hundred yuan. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to fill a bowl of porridge and put the rest in the space. Today she cooked porridge for two people. Now that Zhang Xu left, in order not to waste food, she naturally put away the porridge. into space. Not long after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the door. She opened the courtyard door and saw that it was Liu Xiaofeng, so she warmly greeted Liu Xiaofeng to enter the room. Lu Xiaoxiao made a cup of sugar water for Liu Xiaofeng, and then asked Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, why do you have time toe to my house to y with me today?" Liu Xiaofeng took a sip of water and said: "The three aunts and six wives in the family knew that I had gone to the city to work as a worker, so they all came to my house to say goodbye to me. Who doesn''t know what they are thinking about, so my mother asked me toe and y with you. It just so happens that I have something to give you too." After Liu Xiaofeng finished speaking, he took out a hat from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You wear this hat when you go to cut pigweed in spring. You are short and your hair is easy to be caught by branches or something. It wont matter if you wear a hat, and it can also block the sun in summer. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the blue hat in her hand, the style was very simr to the fisherman''s hat ofter generations, she put the hat on her head and asked Liu Xiaofeng if it looked good. Liu Xiaofeng nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s very good-looking and suitable." Lu Xiaoxiao was so ttered by others that she couldn''t stopughing. When she wasughing, she didn''t forget to say to Liu Xiaofeng: "Thank you, Miss Xiaofeng, for the hat." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaofeng chatted without a word, and before they knew it, it was noon, she asked Liu Xiaofeng to have lunch at her home, but Liu Xiaofeng didn''t agree with anything, so she could only use her trump card and said: "Miss Xiaofeng , if you don''t stay for lunch, I won''t take the hat you gave me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng thought about it and agreed after having dinner at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house! Because Liu Xiaofeng wanted to eat at home, so Lu Xiaoxiao dug out two spare ribs and thirty dumplings from the snowdrift in the yard. Fortunately, they buried the things here before, otherwise it would be troublesome. Liu Xiaofeng saw the pork ribs and dumplings that Lu Xiaoxiao brought into the kitchen, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll just eat potatoes and cabbage. You can freeze these meat and dumplings back." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I want to eat meat and dumplings today, Miss Xiaofeng,e and help me." Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t say anything more after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she stepped forward to help Lu Xiaoxiao. A new week ising, the first update of this week, thank you for your support as always Chapter 84: practice Chapter 84: practice Chapter 84 Practice It didn''t take long for Lu Xiaoxiao to prepare the meal. She looked at the roasted pork ribs with potatoes, vinegared Chinese cabbage and dumplings on the table, picked up the chopsticks and said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, eat quickly, or the food will be cold in a while." That''s right, our task at noon today is to wipe out the dishes on the table." Liu Xiaofeng was very moved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Now who has some good things that are not hidden, how can they bring them out to entertain others. Looking at the dishes on the table, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao valued her, that''s why she brought out such good dishes to entertain her. After returning home, she must ask her family to take good care of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Xiaofeng not moving her chopsticks, she thought that Liu Xiaofeng was afraid that she would have nothing to eat after eating all the dishes on the table, so she said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, you can eat at ease, the ribs I made a few years ago When I was eating, I divided more than two leaves, but I only cooked two today, and I still have a lot left, so you dont have to be afraid that I wont have anything to eat after I finish eating. When Liu Xiaofeng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat, but she ate cabbage and potatoes the most. The dumplings in the bowl were eaten. Not long after lunch, Liu Xiaofeng went home. Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the room, thinking that she hadn''t entered the space for almost three days, so she closed the door and stepped into the space. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space, she saw that the food and melons in the front yard were ripe, so she put them all into the warehouse and rented them. She came to the living room after finishing the food and fruits. When she saw the long-lost sofa, she justy down on it. It was sofortable that she didn''t want it. Lying down for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had been a little ck these days, so she took out Feng Ming Jue and turned to the part of the medicine scriptures to continue reading. Time passed unconsciously, and when Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little pain in her neck, she stood up and moved her body. After she finished exercising her body, she looked up at the clock on the wall. It was past eight o''clock in the evening. She didn''t expect that she had read a book for so long. Lu Xiaoxiao touched her stomach and felt very hungry. It was toote today and she didn''t want to cook, so she took out a bowl of wonton and a te of shrimp dumplings from the warehouse, and then ate dinner leisurely while watching urban soap operas. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath and began to practice. There is no shortcut to sess in anything. Only by working hard and hard can you get closer to sess. She spent the whole night practicing, and the next morning, she was full of energy and practiced the exercises more than ten times, but she still couldn''t get started like the previous few times, but her physical sensitivity had obviously improved by more than one level . After practicing the kung fu, Lu Xiaoxiao sweated all over, so she went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast and went out of the space to see if there was anything going on outside. When she saw that everything was normal, she returned to the space. Time flies by, and today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. During this period of time, she practiced the mind method every night, practiced the exercises in the morning, and read the medicine scriptures during the day except for meals. After this period of hard work, her mind has broken through to the third level of Qi training, and she has also read one-third of the first stage of the medicinal scriptures, her memory has be particrly good because of her practice. I can remember everything I have gone through once, so the speed of reading the medicine scriptures has gradually elerated. The thing that made Lu Xiaoxiao most happy was that her practice skills had finally made some progress. Since she kept practicing her skills every day, her movements became more and more proficient, and her speed became faster and faster. In the end, the phantom was brought out because of her too fast speed. . On the morning of the ninth day of the ninth day, Lu Xiaoxiao practiced as usual, but what she didn''t expect was that there was a little inner strength in her palm, and she pushed down the vase on the table. Although this trace of internal strength is weak, she almost cried out of joy. God knows how ufortable she feels when she practices the exercises every day. Anyone who does one thing every day without any substantial progress will feel very ufortable. Chapter 85: daily Chapter 85: daily Chapter 85 Daily life Today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, which means that the New Year is over after today. Lu Xiaoxiao wonders if spring plowing will start tomorrow. It seems that she needs to go to the captain''s house to ask about the situation. After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned the house, and then re-fired the two kangs. She checked the time and it was after nine o''clock in the morning, so she nned to cook a big pot of bone soup. If she was very busy, she could use it To eat with steamed buns. Lu Xiaoxiao took out five chopped bones from the space, nched them to remove the blood and washed them, then put them back into the pot and added water to stew them. She thought it would take more than an hour to stew the ribs, so she could put a steamer on the pot to steam some vegetables, which would save time and effort. After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao took out five catties of pork belly and five catties of pork ribs from the space. She also took out two chickens, nning to make steamed pork, ck bean pork ribs and steamed chicken. It took her half an hour to process all the ingredients, then covered them with stic wrap, put them in the steamer, closed the lid and started steaming. Taking advantage of the steaming period, Lu Xiaoxiao peeled three big radishes and cut them into pieces, and then sent 20 catties of flour into the space. When the soup was ready, she could continue to steam the steamed buns. After an hour passed, all the steamed dishes were cooked, so Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the steamer down. Fortunately, she has be stronger because of her cultivation, otherwise she would not be able to lift it. After the steamer was lifted down, she poured all the cut radishes into the soup, covered the lid and cooked for fifteen minutes. As soon as the dishes in the steamer came out of the pan, she left half a chicken and put all the other dishes into the space, and then she took out the dough that had risen in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao just cut up the steamed buns and ced them on the steamer. The radish bone soup in the pot was cooked. She first took a bowl and put a bowl of soup and a few pieces of radish out, and then put the rest in buckets. into space. Lu Xiaoxiao washed the pot, added water, put in fifty eggs, then put the steamer on the pot, and started steaming the buns. She sat on the kang to rest for a while, and then looked at half a steamed chicken and a bowl of radish rib soup on the table. She felt that eating like this would be very greasy, so she took out a cucumber and a steamed bun to eat together. After lunch, the first pot of steamed buns was ready. After she put the eggs and steamed buns into the space, she added water to the pot and put 20 sticks of glutinous corn in it, and then put the steamer with the steamed buns on the pot to continue steaming. After several hours of hard work, she finally steamed more than 300 steamed buns, boiled 100 eggs and 60 corns, which were enough for her to eat for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past two o''clock in the afternoon. She entered the space, took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and walked towards the captain''s house with a pound of fruit candy. Arrived at the door of the captain''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the doors of the house were closed, so she knocked on the door of the yard with her hand, and heard Aunt Cauliflower asking who it was. After hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, Lu Xiaoxiao said her name, and then she saw Aunt Cauliflowere out of the main room and open the door. Entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the team leader and the whole family were sitting in the room chatting. Also, during the Chinese New Year, everyone was free and free, and usually the whole family would get together. After Lu Xiaoxiao handed the candy to Aunt Cauliflower, Miss Xiaofeng pulled her to sit beside her. Aunt Cauliflower opened the kraft paper and saw that there were fruit candies inside. She was about to wrap the paper up immediately, but the children in the room also saw the candy, so they immediately surrounded Aunt Cauliflower and kept asking grandma for candy. Aunt Caihua saw her grandchildren like this and wanted to feed them, but this was too expensive for her to ept, so she rewrapped it and prepared to hand it back to Xiaoxiao. After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Auntie, I gave them a sweet mouth. I won''t be happy if you don''t ept it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Cauliflower was looking at a group of grandchildren moring for candies. She had no choice but to ept the candies, then reopened the kraft paper and distributed two candies to each child, and wrapped the rest and put them in the kang. in the cab. Thank you for your favorites and votes, I love you guys Chapter 86: go to school Chapter 86: go to school Chapter 86 Going to School After Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with the captain''s family for a while, she asked the captain, "Captain, will spring plowing start tomorrow?" The captain took a puff of smoke after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Everyone will start to go to the field tomorrow, but you have to wait for a while to cut the pigweed, and the grass on the mountain has not grown yet. Your uncle said to arrange for you to go to school, and the primary school in the vige will start tomorrow, so youe to my house at seven tomorrow morning, and then I will take you to sign up. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to the captain''s words, and then she chatted with the captain''s family for a while before going home. After returning home, she looked at the time and it was already past five o''clock. She had a headache when she thought of going to school to register tomorrow. She was not really only nine years old, but fortunately, as long as she passed the exam, she would not have to go to ss. Otherwise, she would probably go crazy. It is estimated that the speed of registration will be very fast tomorrow. On the first day of spring plowing, there must be many things that need to be arranged by the team leader. Then she can still catch up with the ox cart to the county after registering. After dinner, I still enter the space to practice. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao left the space after practicing the exercises. She checked the time and it was only half past six, so she took out a steamed bun and a ss of milk to eat. After breakfast, she carried the small cloth bag on her back, then locked the door and walked towards the captain''s house. When she arrived at the captain''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain sitting in the yard, so she greeted the captain, and the captain took her towards the school. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the school, she saw that many parents had already brought their children to sign up. It was probably because the spring plowing started, and they brought their children to sign up early because they were afraid of dying earning work points. Because there were two children signing up at the gate of the first grade, Lu Xiaoxiao was waiting beside her. She looked around at the people who came to sign up, and found that most of them were boys, and there were only two or three girls. Now everyone is struggling on the line of food and clothing. Generally, only boys who can carry on the family line are allowed to study. As for girls, they will marry off when they grow up. Opportunity toe to school, but such cases are too rare. After a while, it was her turn to sign up. The captain told the teacher about her situation. After the teacher asked her a few questions, she agreed to her request toe during the exam instead of attending sses. After Lu Xiaoxiao paid the tuition fee of three yuan, she said goodbye to the teacher and left the school. At the gate of the school, she told the captain that she had something to go to the county town, so she separated from the captain. When she came to the entrance of the vige, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was only 7:40. There were a few aunts standing there waiting for the ox cart at the entrance of the vige. She didn''t know them, so she could only greet them with a smile: "Hello, aunts. . The people standing at the entrance of the vige saw Lu Xiaoxiao greet them, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s Lu Zhiqing, are you going to the county town?" "Yes, auntie, you don''t have to call me Zhiqing Lu, just call me Xiaoxiao. Isn''t this because the match at home is gone? I just want to go to the supply and marketing cooperative without hunting pigweed." The aunts nodded involuntarily after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then praised Lu Xiaoxiao as a sessful man. Actually, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the county this time mainly to collect subsidies and use up the tickets that were about to expire, and the most important thing was to use the three special wine tickets to buy the Moutai she was thinking of. But she definitely won''t tell the truth, if she doesn''t reveal her wealth, she must be cautious. Not long after, Uncle Liu drove over in a bullock cart, and she was still sitting behind Uncle Liu, chatting with Uncle Liu to pass the time along the way, and Uncle Liu told her what she wanted to buy, and he bought everything this time , because oxen are used for spring plowing, so there is no ox cart in the county town for a long time, and you have to walk. Thank you cuties for your favorites and votes yesterday. Today is still a hard day for Huahua to code, so cuties should continue to support Huahua. Your support is Huahua''s greatest motivation. Chapter 87: Distress (1) Chapter 87: Distress (1) Chapter 87 Distress (1) Half an hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Uncle Liu and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that steamed buns, steamed buns, dumplings and noodles were being served today, so she ordered ten buns, five steamed buns, and one serving of dumplings. She didn''t eat the food when it was brought to the table, but took out the lunch box and packed it. Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel and walked directly towards the post office. This time, the person who helped her with the formalities was the same person asst time. He told her to be careful when he handed her the subsidy. She thanked him and left post office. Lu Xiaoxiao hummed a song she liked very much, and then walked briskly towards the department store, while walking, she shouted loudly in her heart: "Moutai, sister is here to take you home. " When she came to the wine counter in the department store, Lu Xiaoxiao saw six bottles of Moutai in the ss case. She really wanted to buy them all back, but unfortunately she only had three special wine tickets in her hand. . She sighed silently and said to the salesperson, "Sister, I bought Moutai for my father, how much is a bottle?" The salesperson saw that it was a little doll asking the price, so she didn''t answer the price immediately, but asked: "Little doll, why didn''t your adultse with you?" " After hearing the salesman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that the salesman was not malicious, but was just asking questions habitually, so she pretended to be a good baby and said, "Dad was talking to an uncle at the door, and asked me to help him buy the goods first. It''s the ticket my dad gave me. The salesperson took the ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and looked at it. When she saw that it was indeed a special wine ticket, she told Lu Xiaoxiao that a bottle of Moutai costs 8 yuan plus a ticket, so three tickets can be bought. Three bottles of Moutai cost twenty-four yuan. Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money and the ticket to the salesperson and left the department store with three bottles of Moutai. She went to a deserted alley, put the wine into the space, and then walked towards the supply and marketing agency. It was after nine o''clock in the morning, and there were not many people in the supply and marketing agency. She quickly finished buying pastries and candies. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was still early, so she wanted to go to the scrap yard to have a look. Last time she picked up a small wooden box there and got the treasure. I dont know if she will be lucky to pick up something again this time. When she arrived at the waste station, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the uncle was still listening to the radio and drinking water, so she gave him a handful of candy and then easily entered the waste station. It''s a pity that she didn''t find any good things this time, but she did find a pack of silver needles, which can just be used to practice the nine turns and one needle in Fengming Jue. Lu Xiaoxiao took a stack of newspapers weighing about two catties out of the house, and then she handed the newspapers to the uncle, who charged her a dime. Walking out of the scrap yard, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost time for lunch. She thought that she had a lot of meat coupons and food coupons that were about to expire, so she nned to go to the state-run restaurant to use them up. After arriving at the state-run restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the supply was abundant today, so she ordered one serving of braised pork, one serving of mutton soup, one serving of stewed chicken with mushrooms and ten steamed buns, and then she took all the tickets that were about to expire in her hand. run out. She took two lunch boxes and asked the waiter to help put the braised pork and chicken stewed mushrooms directly into the lunch boxes. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the mutton soup and ten steamed buns on the table, and then started to eat. She was so full after eating that there was more than half of the mutton soup left. She didn''t know whether it was her small appetite or the current state-run restaurant. Too honest, everything is a big bowl without falsification. She packed the rest of the dishes in a lunch box and walked out of the state-run restaurant feeling her full stomach. After walking on the street for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her stomach was not so ufortable, so she wanted to go to the ck market to see if she could get good things in exchange. Chapter 88: Distress (2) Chapter 88: Distress (2) Chapter 88 Distress (2) Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space when she reached the alley where no one was around, and then she took out the equipment fromst time to change into. This time, she also took a catty each of flour, rice and noodles and put them in the back basket as samples. She came to the entrance of the ck market and paid fifty cents to the person in charge of the entrance, and entered the ck market smoothly. Lu Xiaoxiao found a ce in the ck market, and then she opened the flour bag to reveal the flour inside. Not long after, a middle-aged man came over and asked her how to sell the flour. "There is no ticket for two yuan and one catty, but you can also exchange it with things." The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "Give me five catties of flour." Lu Xiaoxiaopleted her first business after receiving ten yuan. She sold five catties of flour, eight catties of rice, and twelve catties of noodles one after another. Seeing that she sold so many things, no one took anything. In exchange, she doesn''t n to sell any more, and her backpack can at most hold the sold items, so it won''t be strange if she brings them out again without being suspected. Out of the ck market Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to find a ce where no one was around to enter the space to change clothes, but she had just left the ck market and felt that someone was following her all the time. Lu Xiaoxiao deliberately quickened her pace and turned a few turns, and the people behind her also quickened her pace, and followed her at a certain distance. She was really careless. She sold too much grain on the ck market, and it was all fine grain. Lu Xiaoxiao nced back, then quickened her pace and turned directly, then ran into an alley and immediately dodged into the space. She sat on the sofa and patted her chest vigorously to suppress her shock. This was the first time she encountered such a danger in this world after being reborn. It was really scary. After she poured a ss of water and drank it, her body gradually rxed. In fact, she has no problem dealing with several grown men since she practiced. She didn''t think about her current force value, but ran instinctively. Now thinking about what happened before, she was not afraid, but a little annoyed. Why did she run away just now? If she could fight them, she could see how far her force value is now. With so many self-defense weapons, would they still be afraid of those few people? After Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes back to the original ones, she watched TV in the space. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that those people should have left. She used her mind to sense that there was indeed no one outside, and she stepped out of the space. Passing by the alley where the ck market is located, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a few mean-spirited men poking their heads there as if they were looking for something, and would ask questions of passers-by from time to time. When she got a little closer, she heard that they were looking for her in disguise, so these people must have been following her just now. Lu Xiaoxiao red at them with her eyes and then left. The current situation does not allow her to take revenge on them, but seeing how they behaved, she knew that they must have often been in this area, and there would be opportunities to take revenge in the future, so it is better to leave now as well. She walked to the street for a while, and saw that it was almost two o''clock, and then walked towards the bullock cart. Arriving at the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Uncle Liu was still sitting there smoking a pipe, while the aunts who came together in the morning were sitting on the ox cart to exchange what good things they bought today. She walked to the side of the bullock cart, took out two steamed buns wrapped in the space from her bag, and secretly stuffed them to Uncle Liu. If there are a bunch of things that are not worthwhile, it will be troublesome. Uncle Liu probably thought of this too, so he didn''t refuse when Lu Xiaoxiao secretly stuffed him something, but quickly put it in his pocket. It didn''t take long for everyone to arrive, and the bullock cart slowly moved towards the vige. Dear cuties, do you rmend it for collection? Chapter 89: Spring plowing farce Chapter 89: Spring plowing farce Chapter 89 Spring plowing farce The spring plowing started yesterday. She still doesn''t know what the spring plowing here is like. She couldn''t go to see it yesterday because she went to the county. When she grows up, she may have to go to the field. It is impossible for her to cut pigweed all the time in the vige, so now she has the opportunity to observe and learn more. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the field next to the vige, she saw that everyone was digging with hoes, and as soon as the hoes went down, they dug up a piece of frozen hard soil, and there were many children of half age pulling weeds and picking stones. , everyone was sweating profusely. After watching for a while, she realized that they were loosening the ground that had been frozen all winter. If the ground was not loosened, it would be too hard to grow crops. After watching the vigers digging the soil for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao walked forward, and then she saw an unexpected scene, which almost made her die ofughter. The **** was raised, but he lifted his head too high and had no strength to hold the hoe. The whole person was pulled backward by the **** and sat down on the ground. The educated youths around her were allughing, and no one went up to help her. Since the incidentst time, everyone didn''t want to see her, hoping that she would be unlucky. Because the educated youths stopped what they were doing and gathered together in twos and threes, the captain saw it and came over to ask what was going on. After understanding the situation, the team leader asked the educated youths to continue working, and emphasized that if thend allocated to them was not loosened, there would be no work points. After hearing what the captain said, the educated youths hurried to the fields they were in charge of to continue working. The captain looked at Liu Zhenzhen who was sitting on the ground and said: "Liu Zhiqing, it seems that you are not suitable for the job of loosening the soil, or you can pull weeds and pick stones like those children, but I have to tell you in advance, pull out the soil. Picking rocks from grass is not as expensive as hoeing the ground. Liu Zhenzhen was very sad when she fell to the ground. Later, not only did everyone note to help her, but they alsoughed at her. She felt resentful and embarrassed, her lowered eyes were filled with poison, and she vowed to take revenge on those whoughed at her. At this time, she heard what the captain said and knew in her heart that she was unable to continue hoeing, so she told the captain that she was willing to pull weeds and pick up stones. After watching this farce, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt that she was not in the mood to continue shopping. She might as well go back and read a book when she has this time. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao swept the front yard clean, and then cleaned the main room, bedroom, and kitchen. When she saw that the clothes on her body were a little dirty, she went into the space to take a shower and change into clean ones. I dont know why she wanted to eat leek boxes so much today, but she didnt buy them when buying supplies, so it seemed that she had to do it herself. Since you want to do it, just make more at one time and eat slowly. She took out five catties of flour and put it into the kitchen machine, then added water and turned on the switch to knead the dough. Naturally, leeks are indispensable for the leek box, so Lu Xiaoxiao went to the front yard to harvest a lot of leeks with her thoughts. She had to say that the vegetables grown in the space are the best. Know what it is. She washed and chopped the leeks and put them in a bowl, then took out five eggs and fried them into broken eggs, poured them into the bowl of leeks, added salt and pepper and stirred, and the filling was ready. Lu Xiaoxiao cut the reconciled noodles into small dough, rolled out the filling with a rolling pin, and then fried it in a frying pan. The delicious leek box is ready. She took out a bowl of sweet potato porridge with corn dregs that she had made before from the warehouse, and paired it with the leek box just out of the pan. It was really delicious. There are only delicious foods and beautiful scenery in life that cant live up to this sentence. Chapter 90: dig wild vegetables Chapter 90: dig wild vegetables Chapter 90 Digging Wild Vegetables Since she came back from watching the spring plowing in the field, she hasn''t gone out for a month. Every day she either cooks or eats, reads medicine scriptures and practices exercises. Kung fu pays off, she has reached the fifth level of Qi training in her mental method, and she is bing more and more proficient in the internal energy and external release of the exercise. medicine practice. The only thing that has not made progress is the nine-turn-on-one acupuncture. I have memorized all the acupuncture points, but I don''t have the courage to stick the needle on myself, and she can''t find someone to practice, so there has been no progress. Cultivation cant be ck or eager to improve. If you dont go out for a month, you should go for a walk. It is estimated that the grass on the mountain has grown. She, who is waiting for a job, should also start working. After leaving the space, she cleaned the house, locked the door and walked towards the captain''s house. In spring, everything is revived, and everything is green everywhere. Walking on the country road, listening to the chirping of birds, watching the children ying not far away, everything is full of vitality. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the captain''s house, she saw that except for Aunt Caihua and a few young grandchildren, no one else was at home. Aunt Caihua told her that all theborers in the family went to the fields to earn work points, and the older children went to the mountains to dig wild vegetables except those who went to school, so she was left at home to take care of the children to cook. After chatting with Aunt Caihua for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao asked her if she knew when the team would start mowing pigweed. Aunt Cauliflower patted her thigh and said, "If you don''te today, I''ll go find you too. I''ll start cutting pigweed tomorrow. It''s calcted as two work points for a basket of pigweed. You can cut it and send it directly to the pig farm." There will be someone registering in the factory, but you have to be careful to write down your work points. After listening to Aunt Cauliflower, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to show that she understood, and then she told Aunt Cauliflower that she wanted to go to the back mountain to dig some wild vegetables, and she went home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao found a small **** for growing medicinal herbs from the space, and she carried a small basket on her back and walked towards the back mountain. When she came to Houshan, she saw many children digging wild vegetables, and some old people who could not go to the ground were digging. Everyone was working hard for the family. Lu Xiaoxiao has no shortage of food, so she doesn''t n topete with them for wild vegetables here, but walks towards the mountain with a basket on her back. This time she came to dig wild vegetables on the mountain just incidentally, mainly to see if there are any medicinal herbs on the mountain. She has already read the first stage of the Medicine Sutra, and the second stage is the processing of medicinal materials. To concoct medicinal materials, there must be medicinal materials. There are a lot of medicinal materials in the space medicine field, but those medicinal materials are too precious, she is reluctant to use them to practice, so she can only hope that there are many medicinal materials in the back mountain. Walking all the way, Lu Xiaoxiao discovered a kind of medicinal material dandelion, which is the mother-inw that everyone digs and eats on weekdays. She looked at the dandelion nt in her hand, and information about it appeared in her mind: Dandelion, also known as Huanghuadiding and Popoding, is a dried whole herb of Compositae. It has the characteristics of clearing away heat and detoxification, antibacterial and anti-inmmatory. Soaking dandelion in water can clear stomach heat, and is used for stomach pain, bloating, vomiting and acid regurgitation caused by ming stomach fire. I didnt expect that the mother-inw, which is usually eaten as a wild vegetable, has so many functions. If she hadnt read the medicine ssics, she would not know its functions. Since no other medicinal materials have been found now, lets dig out the mother-inw. Dig half of it for cold sd, and use the other half to practice cooking. From simple toplex, take it step by step. Chapter 91: Primary processing of medicinal materials Chapter 91: Primary processing of medicinal materials Chapter 91 First-time processing of medicinal materials It took Lu Xiaoxiao more than two hours to finally dig out a basket of dandelions. Because dandelions are used for cooking practice, the roots must be dug outpletely. You cannot dig out the leaves directly like digging wild vegetables. difficulty and workload. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her hands, feet, and waist were sore, and her whole body was so sore that she didn''t want to move. Although her body was dirty now, she didn''t dislike her and directlyy down on the kang in the main room. After resting for a while, she felt that her body was not so ufortable, so she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very hungry. She had consumed too much physical energy this morning. Although her small body was much stronger than the average child because of her cultivation, she couldn''t help it. She was only nine years old now. , Many abilities cannot be fully utilized due to physical limitations. After Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, she took out a bowl of radish and ribs soup and a bowl of rice from the warehouse. It seems that she will eat more and make up more in the future. If she has enough nutrition, she will definitely grow taller soon. It will be much more convenient to do many things by then. After eating, she left the space, and the medicinal materials must be processed fresh to better preserve the medicinal effect. Lu Xiaoxiao moved a small stool to a cool ce out of the sun, and dumped all the dandelions in the basket on the ground. She first picks out the intact and undamaged dandelions, then removes the soil and dead leaves from the selected intact dandelions, and finally washes the dandelions gently with water and hangs them on the dustpan to dry. These procedures seem to be very simple, but the actual operation is no easier than digging dandelions. It is so difficult to process an ordinary medicinal material. The better the medicinal material is, the more difficult it is. She suddenly wiped her sympathy for the days toe. tears. After resting for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao started to deal with the leftover dandelions. This process is much simpler. Clean up the weeds and dead leaves, and put them in the basin to start washing. You dont need to be gentle and careful like before. Wash it directly with your hands. Anyway, it will be cut into cold sd at the end, so don''t care about the integrity. Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the yard basking in the sun and looked at the dandelions on the dustpan. She thought that more and more medicinal materials would be processed in the future, and two dustpans to dry must not be enough. Definitely no time topile. It seems that when everyone gets off work in the evening, we will go to the house of the third uncle. If you have any dustpans, you can buy them all. If you dont have one, you can make an order first. Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the yard basking in the sun all afternoon, until the sun was about to set before checking the time was almost five o''clock. She put the medicinal materials in the main room and put them away, thinking that the third master was about to leave work, so she locked the courtyard door and walked towards his house. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the house of the third grandfather, she saw that their family had just finished work. The women were talking and cooking while the men were resting in the yard. After she greeted the third master and his family, she told her about buying a dustpan, and the third master asked his eldest son to go into the house and take out all the finished dustpans. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with looking at the dustpans of three sizes and two sizes on the ground, but the quantity was still not enough, so she ordered eight dustpans of five sizes, three sizes and eight sizes with Uncle Zhang, and also ordered two shelves for the dustpans, and paid a deposit of five yuan and three yuan for the dustpan, I said goodbye to them and went home with the dustpan. Little cuties, please rmend and ask for votes? Chapter 92: First day at work (1) Chapter 92: First day at work (1) Chapter 92 First day at work (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she washed the dustpan with water and dried it in the yard. Then she chopped the dandelions washed at noon, added chili oil, salt, light soy sauce, sesame oil, and minced garlic, and stirred them evenly with chopsticks. alright. After the dandelions were mixed, she took out a bowl of white porridge and a stack of sauced beef, and paired with the dandelions that were just mixed, it was another nutritious and delicious meal. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to practice. Recently, she has touched the sixthyer of barriers in her cultivation, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break through the sixthyer of barriers. People are led by a master, and practice depends on the individual, but she is good, there is no master, and it ispletely dependent on the individual. Now I have encountered a problem, and I dont know what to do. I can only **** around. Im not afraid of slow groping speed, but Im afraid that something will go wrong when I think about it. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and continued to practice drawing qi into the body. She still didn''t believe that she couldn''t break through. The face p came so suddenly the next morning, and she couldn''t break through the sixthyer of barrier after a night of hard work. She started to practice the exercises with a dark face. Because I was angry in my heart, when I was practicing the kung fu, the fists I punched were full of power, which was twice as much as the usual internal strength. Lu Xiaoxiao found out that she couldn''t care less about getting angry, and immediately calmed down to feel this mysterious state. She repeated the kung fu eight times before she came out of that mysterious state. When she felt the strength of her body, she knew that the kung fu had taken another step. Is this a blessing in disguise? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past eight o''clock in the morning. Today is her first day at work. Although she does not need to sign in, it is not easy to mow a basket of pigweed. She does not want to mow all morning. Without a basket of pigweed, it is really worse than a seven or eight-year-old child. She quickly went to the bathroom to take abat bath, then found a scythe for cutting rice and left the space. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the sickle in her hand was picked up out of curiosity when she was buying food, and the boss gave her a box when she saw it. At that time, she was embarrassed by it. Now I have to thank myself who was curious back then! Lu Xiaoxiao carried a basket on her back and took a scythe, locked the gate of the courtyard and walked towards the back mountain with arrogance. Today is the first day of earning work points. I am so excited, I didn''t expect that she would have the opportunity to experience it. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao saw several girls who were simr to her mowing the grass. Presumably they also earn work points by mowing grass like her, so should she go up and say hello? They are also colleagues after all. . After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao still ns to go up to say hello. There will definitely be many opportunities in the future, and it is better to know each other better than not to know each other. She looked at the girls who were mowing the grass, chose the one that looked more talkative, and walked towards her. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the girl, the girl was busy mowing the grass and didn''t notice her, so she greeted her after she cut a handful of grass, "Hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m from the countryside. The educated youth also came here to cut pigweed." The girl raised her head in surprise when she heard someone talking to her, and when she saw a good-looking girl with a smile on her face talking to her, she immediately blushed and was at a loss, but she still stammered and said: "Hi, my name is Liu Ermei, from Tianshui Vige." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu''s reaction, the evil taste in her heart instantly arose, so her smile became brighter. She also blinked at Second Sister Liu, and then said: "Second Sister, it''s a pleasure to meet you, you are so cute . After she finished speaking, she pinched Ermei Liu''s face with her hands. Ahhh... The heroine started a new business ~ cutting pigweed, and met a very cute colleague, the two of them cut pigweed together hand in hand. Thank you little cuties for your collection rmendation tickets, Huahua will continue to work hard Chapter 93: First day at work (2) Chapter 93: First day at work (2) Chapter 93 First day at work (2) Liu Ermei, who was already blushing from shyness, turned even redder after being teased by Lu Xiaoxiao. She lowered her head so much that she couldn''t lower her head, wishing she could get into the ground. ept, if she continues to tease her, she is afraid that something will happen. The child is really innocent now. "Second sister, can you teach me how to cut pigweed?" Seeing Liu Ermei blushing and keeping her head down, she had no choice but to ask for a topic, who made it her fault. After a while, Second Sister Liu finally raised her head and said in a low voice, "Look at me cutting, I''ll move slower, this is very simple, you can learn it in one go." Seeing that Second Sister Liu finally spoke to her, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to do anything to provoke Second Sister Liu, but nodded obediently to express her understanding, as if she wasn''t the one who molested people before. She watched the second younger sister''s slow-motion demonstration of cutting pigweed, and the corners of her eyes twitched in slow motion. No matter how stupid people are, they don''t have to be so slow, and they haven''t cut a handful of grass in a minute. Liu Ermei''s teaching demonstration was finally over. She quickly said that she had learned it, and took out a sickle to cut a handful of grass to show that she had really learned it. Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao cutting a handful of grass neatly, she believed that Lu Xiaoxiao had learned it, so she speeded up and continued cutting pigweed. Lu Xiaoxiao saw how fast Liu Ermei was mowing, so she quickly put onbor gloves and started cutting pigweed. Later, she wanted to go to the pig farm with Liu Ermei, because she didn''t know where the pig farm was. It didn''t take long for Ermei Liu to cut a basket of pigweed, and she was only half a basket, so she asked Ermei Liu if she would stoping after sending the pigweed to the pig farm. There are three baskets to be cut, a total of five baskets a day, and this is the first basket in the morning, so I wille backter to continue cutting. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao told her to go with her when she went to deliver the second basket of pigweed. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Liu Ermei carrying a basket on her back getting farther and farther away. Shemented that it is really not easy for children nowadays. Liu Ermei looks about the same age as her now, but her hands are covered with Calluses, at first nce, are caused by years of hard work. If an adult has calluses on his hands, it would make sense, but she is only an eight or nine-year-old child. Sighs are sighs, she can''t help Liu Ermei now, if there is a chance in the future and the other party needs it, she will still be willing to help this cute little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the basket, now it''s better to mow the pigweed first, it''s been a long time since I haven''t cut a basket of pigweed, I really despise myself. After mowing hogweed for a while, she saw Ermei Liu hurried back. Seeing Ermei Liu was sweating profusely, she suggested that she take a break before mowing. Second Sister Liu shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, saying that she didn''t need to rest, she was used to it, and she had to rush home to cook after cutting the grass in the basket. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao also speeded up. When Liu Ermei mowed a basket of pigweed, she also cut a basket of pigweed, so she and Liu Ermei went to the pig farm together. When she arrived at the pig farm, Lu Xiaoxiao saw three aunts cleaning the pigsty and cooking pig food there. She followed Second Sister Liu to an aunt who gave her the pig grass and registered for work points. After finishing these, she and Second Sister Liu left the farm pig farm. At the fork of a road, because Liu Ermeis home is in the south, and her home is in the north, so she and Liu Ermei are going to leave soon, so she and Liu Ermei said that tomorrow morning she will go to the ce where the grass was mowed today to cut pigs with her Grass. Then she secretly gave Liu Ermei two fruit candies, and said that if she recognized her as a friend, she would ept it. Second Sister Liu finally epted the candy when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s determined face. Recently, the collection of rmendation tickets has dropped, cuties, please collect and ask for rmendation tickets... okay? Chapter 94: catch pheasant Chapter 94: catch pheasant Chapter 94 Catching Pheasants After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the basket, and she walked to the dustpan where the dandelions were drying, and saw that the upward side had dried, so she turned them all over. She thought to herself that it would bepletely dry in the sun tomorrow, but she didn''t know how the processed dandelion would be. After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao took a basin of water to wash her hands and face, and then she changed the clothes on her body. When cutting pigweed, she got grass clippings all over her body, and she felt ufortable if she didn''t change. After changing clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she hadn''t eaten roast duck for a long time, so she took out a roast duck and a bottle of sour plum juice from the space, and ate it without saying anything. In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t n to continue cutting pigweed, and she doesn''t rely on cutting pigweed for a living, so she can just cut a basket every day. In the afternoon, she still goes up the mountain to see if there are any medicinal materials. In the second stage, there is no way to learn at all. After taking a nap for half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and put on light long trousers, tied the cuffs and cuffs tightly with cloth strips, and finally put on a pair of rain boots. Now in spring, the nts on the mountain are lush, there are many insects, and the snakes havee out of hibernation to find food. It would be bleak to be bitten, so she still needs to take protective measures in advance. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she found a path that was deserted and walked up the mountain. Along the way, she would first use bamboo to explore the path, because she was afraid that a snake would suddenly appear. After walking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see a single herb. The grass is too lush now, and it is too difficult to find herbs. She looked up and saw that there was no grass in a ce not far away, so she nned to go there first. Then go to rest for a while. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on a rock and took a sip of the water she prepared earlier from the basket. Then she beat her sore calves with her hands for a while, then got up and nned to continue looking for herbs. Not long after she left, she saw a colorful pheasant with a long tail not far from her. She gently took the pannier off her back, and then slowly approached the pheasant. She raised the pannier half a meter away from the pheasant to trap the pheasant, but she didn''t expect the pheasant to notice, so the pheasant Ran. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pheasant a few meters away from her shaking its head, and looked at her with its mung bean eyes from time to time, as if saying "catch me,e and catch me", which is really provocative. She thought to herself that she hadnt found any herbal medicine anyway, and seeing the pheasant that had been provoking to death, her temper also came up. She still didnt believe that she couldnt catch it today, so she raised her back and ran towards the pheasant. Pheasant saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s movements and started to run immediately, so a fierce chase in the forest started. Lu Xiaoxiao finally caught the pheasant with all her strength and a fall. She saw the pheasant with tied wings and feet pitifully nested in the basket, and she sneered at the pheasant. With a nce, I thought to myself that you were in a panic just now, and you have not been caught yet. Lu Xiaoxiao put the pannier on her back, looked around and thought it was over, what is this ce, just now she was too busy chasing pheasants, she didn''t remember the route at all, how do she go back now? She looked at the time and it was past one o''clock, so she decided to go around to see if she could find her way back. It took seven or eight minutes to chase the pheasant just now, so she shouldn''t be too far away from where she was before, and it''s still possible to find her way back. of. Lu Xiaoxiao walked back in the direction she came from after chasing the pheasants. After turning left and right for a long time, she couldn''t find the way back. Instead, she found arge piece of ntain, which really didn''t take much effort. But now is not the time to dig ntains, it is more important for her to find her way home first, so she made a mark here and nned to dig again tomorrow. Chapter 95: spy (1) Chapter 95: spy (1) Chapter 95 Spy (1) Lu Xiaoxiao walked back and forth for an hour, but still couldn''t find the way back. Seeing the time passing by bit by bit, it would be a lie to say that she was not in a hurry, so she gave the pheasant in the basket a hard look. If it weren''t for it, could it get lost, hum. Anger is anger, Lu Xiaoxiao is still thinking about what to do now? This is the wilderness, the people in the vige would never go deep into the mountains, and it would be impossible to wait for someone to rescue them. After much deliberation, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of a solution, so she looked up at the sun in the sky helplessly, and then she thought that apass could guide the way. So Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the space warehouse to find the storage bag for outdoor supplies, and then found thepass she needed, and she jumped up happily. Lu Xiaoxiao took thepass out of the space and immediately began to confirm the direction. Tianshui Vige is in the south. She had been walking westward before, no wonder she couldnt find the way. Now that she has determined the direction, just follow the directions of thepass and I believe she will be able to go soon. go out. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the ce where she found the pheasant in the first ce, and she was really relieved. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao put thepass into the space and was about to go down the mountain, she heard a voice not far away. It is not surprising to say that there are people talking on the mountain. Usually, few people go up the mountain, but it does not mean that there are no people on the mountain. But the strange thing is that the voice is in Sakuranguage. If she is not proficient in multiplenguages, she really cant understand it. In order to find out what was going on, Lu Xiaoxiao hid in a bush with lush nts. She was afraid that the pheasant in the back basket would make a sound, so she put the back basket and even the chicken into the space. Because the distance was too far, Lu Xiaoxiao could only hear their voices, but couldn''t hear what they were saying. Now that they were walking towards her, she was hiding in the bushes so that she could eavesdrop on what they were saying. As the footsteps got closer, the voice of the voice became clearer and clearer. After listening for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what they were talking about. But Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard what they said. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to her. I don''t know what kind of luck it is. The few people who spoke just now are spies from other ces. They have two main purposes foring this time. The first is to steal the blueprint of thetest machine, and the other is to find the treasure that they robbed but failed to take away. its taken away. They havepleted the first mission, and now they are here to perform the second mission. Since only half of their map is damaged, and they are not familiar with the terrain here, they have searched for several days but failed to find the treasure. Now they are nning to go to the vige to find someone to lead the way. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the treasures they were looking for would not be the ones she found before, no matter whether they should follow them first, ording to what they talked about just now, they had already stolen the blueprint of thetest machine, since this matter If you encounter her, you can''t sit idly by. You have to find a way to get back the blueprints. Spies are not good things. It''s best to think of a way to catch them all. Lu Xiaoxiao followed them for a while and saw that they were getting closer and closer to Tianshui Vige. They thought they wanted to find someone in the vige to lead the way. If the people in the vige helped them find the ce, they would definitely die. Those who know about the treasure will not be allowed to live. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of this and was so anxious that she was dying, but she really couldn''t think of any way to stop it. Even if she went out, they would not find a child to lead the way. Seeing that they were about to walk towards a viger, it was about to show up to stop her, but before she could stand up, someone covered her mouth from behind and her body was controlled, and she felt a chill in her heart . Little cuties, Huahua''s new book "Rebirth with Space Material: Little Cannon Fodder Awakened" has been released. If you like to read chronicles, you can go and have a look. It would be best if you can collect votes. Last but not least, thank you cuties all the way Thank you for your support since then. Chapter 96: Spy (2) Chapter 96: Spy (2) Chapter 96 Spy (2) But she is not a person who resigns herself to fate, so she opened her mouth and bit the hand covering her, but what she didn''t expect was that the person holding her just shook her hand, but didn''t let go. Can bear the pain, right? Then she will bite it a few more times to see if he can''t bear it. So she opened her mouth again and bit her hand, but this time the other party seemed to know that she was going to bite him, so she hurriedly approached her ear and said, "My dear, don''t bite him." Why does this voice sound so familiar, it seems to be the voice of that guy Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao elbowed the person behind her to signal him to let go of her, Zhang Xu realized what Lu Xiaoxiao meant and let go of her hand. After Zhang Xu let go of her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked back. When she saw Zhang Xu''s face, she couldn''t help but snorted coldly in her heart and said that it was indeed Zhang Xu, but Zhang Xu just now Why did you hold her hostage? Didn''t you see that she was going to save someone? Lu Xiaoxiao red at Zhang Xu fiercely, then turned her head and continued to look at the group of people. Seeing that the group of people had alreadymunicated with the viger, she was so anxious that she med Zhang Xu for taking her away just now. Cover her mouth, otherwise she must have sent that viger here by now. Zhang Xu, who was squatting behind, was devastated at the moment. He didn''t expect to meet a little girl during the mission, and he seemed to have offended her again. Fortunately, he also met her. He didn''t expect her to be so bold, so daring. Following these spies, does she know what those people are doing, how dangerous they are, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she bes, and when this matter is over, she must teach this brave and disobedient little girl a lesson. Seeing the vigers walking up the mountain with the spies, Lu Xiaoxiao really became more and more anxious, so she turned to Zhang Xu behind and said, "Can you save that viger? Those people were spies just now, and they asked the vigers to lead the way." Go find the treasure, if you find it, the vigers will definitely die." Zhang Xu was very surprised when he heard what the little girl said. How did the little girl know that those people were spies and what they were doing here, so he asked, "How do you know that they are spies, and how do you know that they are here?" What are you doing?" At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was worried about the viger, so she replied without thinking too much: "I was digging wild vegetables on the mountain before, and I overheard their conversation. They have two main purposes foring this time, one is to steal thetest machines. Blueprints, and the other is to find the treasures they robbed but did not take away. They havepleted the first purpose, and now they are short of the second." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Xu was even more surprised. The first thing he knew was that their mission this time was to recover the stolen blueprints and wipe out the spies, but the second thing was that they didn''t know of. Now that we know the other purpose of this group of spies, we can''t let them go even more, but now we still have to let the little girl go home first, and let them handle this matter. So Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s hat-wearing head with his hand and said: "You don''t have to worry about that viger, he was yed by our people, this time we are here for these spies, you have already provided us with a lot of Important clue, now you go home first, remember that you cant tell anyone about this, just pretend it never happened, leave the next thing to us, and wait for me obediently at home. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Renxiao couldn''t help much now, even if she went, it would be a dy, so she could only nod her head to show that she knew. Chapter 97: Spy (3) Chapter 97: Spy (3) Chapter 97 Spy (3) When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she sat on the sofa and dried her hair. She wondered whether Zhang Xu and the others had caught anyone now, and whether the treasures mentioned by the spies should be Could it be the batch she found? If so, what should I do? Now even if she wants to return it, she doesn''t know how to return it. It seems that she can only wait for Zhang Xu toe back before making ns. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already half past four, so she went to the kitchen to steam steamed steamed buns in the kitchen, and then she made the pheasant caught on the mountain today into stewed chicken nuggets with potatoes. Because she didn''t know whether Zhang Xu came to the house alone or with hispanions this time, so Lu Xiaoxiao decided to cook another cabbage and egg soup, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing if there were too many people and not enough food. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished dinner, she sat on the kang and waited for Zhang Xu and the others toe back, but she didn''t see Zhang Xuing back until after nine o''clock in the evening. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart that something happened? Because Lu Xiaoxiao was too worried, Lu Xiaoxiao was restless all the time, but I don''t know if it was because of her young age, she fell asleep on the kang in the main room without knowing it after waiting for a long time. "Crack...boom," Lu Xiaoxiao was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. She thought that it might be Zhang Xu who hade, so she immediately got off the kang and opened the door of the main room. After opening the door, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing in the yard all dressed in filth, and there were two unknown people standing beside him. When Zhang Xu heard the sound of opening the door, he turned around and saw the little girl standing in front of the door, so he quickly walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I woke you up, we will rest in your yard for one night and leave tomorrow, you Go on to sleep and leave us alone." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked: "How many of you are there? I cooked the food and heated it in the pot. You go and wash it up and I''ll bring it out. I think you haven''t had a meal all day." Lets eat something first. Zhang Xu nodded when he heard what the little girl said, and then went to the yard to wash up. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought the vegetables and steamed buns from the kitchen to the yard, she entered the house. Although those two people came with Zhang Xu, she didn''t know them and didn''t want to have too much contact with them. Seeing that they came to catch this group of spies today, you can see what they are doing. These people are very careful, and she is afraid that they will find out her secret. After a while Zhang Xu entered the main room, he sat on the kang and sat opposite the little girl, and then he took the initiative to say: "Thank you for the meal, I asked them to send it to the brother who is in charge of the spies." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xu''s thanks, but looked at him seriously and asked, "Did you follow the spies to find those treasures?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking at him with such a serious expression, so he smiled and said: "I found it, a lot of treasures, do you like treasures? Brother has many treasures for you." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. It seems that the batch of treasures is not the same batch as hers. She never thought that there are so many secrets hidden in the back of this small Tianshui Vige. But just now Zhang Xu asked her if she likes treasures. Of course she likes it, so I have to ask, but whoever asks him to give it, please dont have too many treasures in her space, and what is the meaning of the tone of coaxing children, I think it has not been corrected He really thought she was her brother when he called her. Lu Xiaoxiao got what she wanted to know, and felt drowsy, so she said to Zhang Xu: "If you want to rest here, you can sleep in the main room, and remember not to be found when you leave, and close the door. "After finishing speaking, he went into the room and went to sleep. Zhang Xu looked at the little man who was sleepy and yawning, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of pampering on his face, but thinking about what happened today, there was only a look of horror on his face, it seemed that some people were getting impatient. Chapter 98: Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite (1) Chapter 98: Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite (1) Chapter 98 Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite (1) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others were no longer in the house. If she hadn''t seen a stack of washed dishes on the kang table, she would have thought yesterday was a dream. When she picked up the bowls and chopsticks and was about to put them into the kitchen, she saw a stack of money and tickets under the bowl. She didn''t look at the amount of money and tickets, but put them directly into the space and the ones that Zhang Xu gave before. Money put together. Then she couldn''t help thinking in her heart that Zhang Xu really regarded this as a hotel. Zhang Xu, who was far away in the secret base, sneezed suddenly. He touched his nose and thought: Could it be that the little girl missed him? Lu Xiaoxiao was sweating profusely after practicing the exercises. She entered the space, took a shower, ate a bowl of wonton stew, and then left the space. Liu Ermei made an appointment to cut pigweed there together. When she was about to go to the ce where the pigweed was cut, she saw a figure busy there from a distance. She didn''t expect that Second Sister Liu woulde so early, so she hurriedly walked towards Second Sister Liu. After Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the ce where the pigweed was cut and put down the basket, she greeted Second Sister Liu with a smile. Second Sister Liu didn''t raise her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but responded in a low voice. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei''s appearance and thought she was shy, so she didn''t pay much attention. But in the following time, no matter what Liu Ermei said to her, she would respond to her, but she never raised her head. Second sister Liu''s weird behavior quickly caught her attention, so she yelled loudly, "Second sister, there is a snake." Liu Ermei was startled when she heard the snake, so she immediately raised her head and looked around,pletely ignoring Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing motionless by the side. Liu Ermei looked around for a while but didn''t find the snake. She lowered her head quickly as if she had noticed something, and then pinched the corners of her clothes tightly with both hands. To be honest, Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she saw Liu Ermei''s swollen tall face just now, who would be so cruel to a child so hard, but she thought that Liu Ermei was injured and had toe to cut pigweed, Most of this matter has something to do with Liu Ermei''s family members. Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Second Sister Liu, raised her head with her hand and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, if you still treat me as a friend, tell me what happened." She waited for quite a while but Liu Ermei didn''t speak, so she turned around and was going to leave, but the moment she turned around, someone grabbed her hand, and then she heard a soft voice: "I''ll tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground and listened to Liu Ermei for more than ten minutes, and finally understood what was going on. I didn''t expect that Liu Ermei''s beating had something to do with her. It should be said that the cause of this incident was the two candies she gave Liu Ermei. Yesterday before she and Liu Ermei separated, she gave Liu Ermei two candies. Liu Ermei was not willing to eat but took the candies home for her two younger sisters to eat. Unexpectedly, when Liu Ermeis two younger sisters were eating candy, they were seen by Liu Ermeis uncles younger son, so Liu Ermeis uncles younger son went to Liu Ermeis grandma to sue Liu Ermeis two younger sisters for stealing candy. The olddy became furious when she heard this, and rushed to the yard to beat Liu Ermei''s younger sister, but Liu Ermei told them that the candy was given to them so that the two younger sisters would not be beaten. Liu Ermei''s grandma asked her where she got the candy. She was afraid that her grandma woulde to trouble her and refused to tell her life or death, so she was pped several times by her grandma. It stands to reason that the olddy shouldn''t beat her granddaughter like this for a few candies. When she had any doubts, she asked directly. Second Sister Liu smiled bitterly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, and then began to speak slowly. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu, wondering whether to sympathize with her or hate her. Chapter 99: Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite (2) Chapter 99: Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite (2) Chapter 99 Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite (2) Like many people in the vige, Liu Ermeis family is a big family living together without division. Her grandmother gave birth to three boys, and her father was the second. It is said that the old son and the grandson are the lifeblood of the olddy. The olddy treats the eldest son, the eldest grandson, and the youngest son well. She treats Liu Ermei''s father like a scalper, because she almost died when she gave birth to Liu Ermei''s father. After killing her, he thought that Liu Ermei''s father was a disaster star, who was born to restrain her. So she never had a good look at Liu Ermei and her father, and she always beat and scolded her since she was a child. And Liu Ermei''s father grew up under the torture of his mother since she was a child, so she has a particrly cowardly personality and dare not resist anything. In order for the olddy to let Liu Ermei''s father work hard for the family under her control for the rest of his life, the daughter-inw she gave him was also cowardly and uninitiated. In addition, the couple even gave birth to three children who were all girls. There is even more reason to order them, and their three children have been bullied by the whole family since they were young. Liu Ermeis father and mother are fine when they are being bullied, but they also thought about resisting when they saw their children being bullied, but the familys financial power is controlled by the olddy. If they resist the olddy, they will definitely be kicked out of the house. Then what kind of life do they have as a family, so they want to resist but dare not resist, and just muddle along like this until now. "Second sister, if there is a chance to separate the family, would you dare?" Second Sister Liu was confused for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said firmly: "I dare, my biggest wish since I was sensible is to be able to separate the family." After listening to Liu Ermei''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said to her: "You will get what you want, but you can''t rush this matter, you have to take your time. First of all, if you want to separate, you have to make money first. If you have money, you dont have to be afraid of the separation. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu felt enlightened instantly. Isn''t it because their family has been afraid to resist because they are afraid of being kicked out of the house and starving to death? If they have money, they don''t have to be afraid. But when she thought of making money, she instantly became depressed. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on when she saw Liu Ermei''s appearance. Originally, she didn''t want to get into this muddy water, but Liu Ermei''s grandmother''s behavior was exactly the same as that of her parents before she was reborn, which made her treat Liu Ermei''s family There is a feeling of pity for each other, so I decided to help their family. Is there any way to make money now that is suitable for the second sister? Suddenly, she thought that she randomly read the content of the pharmaceutical stage in the medicine ssics that day. There were several pockets that needed to be used to make portable medicine bags. It happened that she didnt know how to do needlework. Lu Xiaoxiao patted Second Sister on the shoulder and asked her, "Second Sister, how is your needlework?" "I can make simple things, but I can''t makeplicated clothes." "It doesn''t need to beplicated, as long as you know how to make a purse. If you have time to cut pigweed every morning, help me sew a purse. I will provide the materials. You will get two cents for sewing one." Liu Ermei was overjoyed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She thought that if she worked faster, she would be free for an hour every morning, and it would take five minutes to sew a purse, so she could earn twenty-four cents a day. They can earn seven yuan a month, and eighty-six yuan a year, which is about the same as their family''s annual ie. But did she think that Lu Xiaoxiao would need so many purses? Chapter 100: package (1) Chapter 100: package (1) Chapter 100 Parcel (1) Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei''s concerns, so she stood up and said, "Don''t worry, this is what a rtive of my family needs. As long as you have time, he will do as much as you want." After the matter is settled, we must hurry up and mow pigweed. Too much time wasted just now. She can cut as much as she likes, but Liu Ermei is different. If Liu Ermei doesn''tplete the task and returns home, even if she doesn''t get beaten, scolding will definitely be inevitable. Lu Xiaoxiao went home after delivering pig grass to the pig farm. Because of what happened yesterday, she nned not to go up the mountain for the next few days. The people of the organization, they discovered that the treasure must be transported away. A week passed quickly. Apart from practicing this week, Lu Xiaoxiao went to cut pigweed, while Liu Ermei squeezed out an hour every morning to sew purses, but she only wrote down the number of purses she made and didn''t ask for money. Because Liu Ermei knew that she would not be able to keep the money if she asked for it, and she would be found out that she was making money, so Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao to store the money for her and give it to her when she needed it. Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting the pigweed and sent it to the pig farm as usual. On the way home, she suddenly heard the vige broadcast saying that everyone in the vige should gather at the grain drying field, and no one should be absent. She ran home in a hurry, put down the basket and rushed to the grain drying field. She had a premonition that this time she was about to announce a big event, because the time for that event was getting closer. When she arrived at the grain drying field, Lu Xiaoxiao saw several captains standing on the stage with serious faces, while the vigers below were whispering to each other about what was going to be announced today. After waiting for a while for all the people in the vige to arrive, the captain told the people below to be quiet, and then he took out a piece of paper and said: "The state stiptes that if people in the vige leave the vige to go to the county or other ces, they must Go to the captains of each team to issue a letter of introduction. If there is no letter of introduction, not only will you not be able to take a bus, but you will also not be able to stay in a hotel. After listening to what the captain said, everyone was puzzled. What is the situation? Many people looked at the captain with confused faces. The captain saw this situation and said again: "You just need to remember that if you want to leave the vige, you have toe to me to write a note, otherwise you will go to jail." After the captain said this, everyone understood, so they all answered that they knew. Only Lu Xiaoxiao felt cold after hearing the news. Is it really about to start? After returning home, she sat on the kang in a daze. Is what shoulde finallying? In this catastrophe, I don''t know how many people will be involved in it, and I don''t know how many wives and families will be destroyed. She knows all kinds of things but is powerless to change anything. It is really sad. In the few days since the captain announced that matter, although Lu Xiaoxiao was still doing things step by step every day, she still couldn''t calm down in her heart. Just after lunch at noon today, I heard the radio saying that there was her package, so I hurried to the vige office to pick up the package. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the vige office, she found that there were three packages belonging to her, so she looked at the sender and found that one was Uncle Zhang and the other was Uncle Wang. What she didn''t expect was that thest one was sent by Zhang Xu. After she got home with three packages, she couldn''t wait to open them. She didn''t know if Uncle Zhang and Uncle Wang would tell her about that matter, and she didn''t know if they would be implicated in that matter. . Ask for collection and ticket Chapter 101: Package (2) Chapter 101: Package (2) Chapter 101 Package (2) Lu Xiaoxiao first took the package that Uncle Zhang sent her to the Kang table. Uncle Zhangs package was the lightest and smallest among the three, but the information carried by this package may be the most important of the three packages. She cut open the outer packaging bag with scissors, and there was ayer of cloth wrapped inside. After unwrapping the cloth, she saw that there were two sets of summer clothes inside, two pairs of cloth shoes and nothing else. It shouldnt be, with Uncle Zhangs style of doing things, he definitely wouldnt just send clothes and shoes, maybe they were hidden somewhere. Lu Xiaoxiao rummaged through the outer packaging and cloth bag of the package but found nothing, so she searched the clothes and shoes inside and out, but unfortunately, she couldn''t find anything either. Could it be that Uncle Zhang really just sent her clothes and shoes, the previous guess was that she was thinking too much? When Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out her clothes and shoes in disappointment and was about to put them away, she found that one of the insoles was missing. At first she thought it was just looking for something, but she couldn''t find it after searching around on the kang floor. , and then a thought suddenly shed through her mind. So she put everything on the Kang table on the Kang table, leaving only three insoles and a pair of scissors. She picked up the scissors and carefully cut the edge of one insole. Seeing that there was nothing inside, she continued to cut the second one, but there was still nothing. Finally, when she cut the third insole, she found a piece of paper inside. Stacks of paper. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the paper and saw that it said: "Xiaoxiao, when you received the package and found this letter, my uncle''s family was already on their way to the northwest. It was much more serious than expected. In order not to be involved in the incident, my uncle has applied for a post in a remote area, and he may not be able to contact you for a long time. After the limelight passes, my uncle will contact you. During this period, if you have anything to do, you can go to your Uncle Wang, and he will help you. your. Uncle thinks that Xiaoxiao is a smart child, she must know what to do next, remember to burn this letter after reading it. " After reading Uncle Wang''s letter, Lu Xiaoxiao got several important news from it. The first one was that the ce where the incident originated had already started to be chaotic. The second one was that Uncle Wang and his family were not affected by the incident because they had prepared in advance. It is to make sure your own safety is the most important thing. Yeah, how can she change things that even high-ranking people like Uncle Wang are unable to change. It''s not that such a thing has never happened in history, so what is she, a littlemoner, worrying about. If you have that time, you might as well learn more, maybe you can contribute to the development of Huaguo in the future. It would be good to think about it, so she took out a lollipop from the space and continued to open the remaining two packages while eating. Uncle Wangs package was opened, and there was a can of malted milk, two cans of meat, two cans of fruit, and a letter. When I opened the letter, it was written that she should remember to find him if she had something to do. During this time, she should stay in the vige and not run around. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the things in the same way, she burned the letter with a lighter, and then she looked at thergest and heaviest package on the kang, wondering what exactly Zhang Xu had sent her. After cutting open the package sent by Zhang Xu with scissors, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were really many things inside. First of all, there are two sets of spring clothes, two pairs of handmade cloth shoes and a pair of red leather shoes. Followed by two bottles of cream and three pieces of soap. Thest thing to eat is the white rabbit toffee, imported chocte, beef jerky and biscuits of various vors. I really dont know how Zhang Xu came up with the idea of buying these things, maybe he didnt treat her as a sister but as a daughter instead. Chapter 102: attend a wedding Chapter 102: attend a wedding Chapter 102 Participating in the wedding After Lu Xiaoxiao put all the things she received today into the space, she thought about it and took out a few imported snacks sent by Zhang Xu from the space. She has never eaten imported snacks in this era, so I don''t know if they are good or not. . A book, a cup of tea, and some small desserts, Lu Xiaoxiao spent a leisurely afternoon in the yard. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting the pig grass and sent it to the pig farm, she met Zhang Weiye on the way home, and he invited her to attend his wedding with Liu Meimei, the daughter of the Party Secretary of the First Production Brigade, the day after tomorrow. Zhang Weiye is not bad, since he personally invited her, she will definitely go, but I don''t know if the wedding in this era will be like the one shown on TV. Because she didn''t know how to attend Zhang Weiye''s wedding ceremony, she went to the educated youth point to find Liu Xiaomei, who had no holidays with her, and asked. Liu Xiaomei said that because Zhang Weiye had a good rtionship with everyone in the educated youth spot, they jointly bought a pair of thermos bottles for Zhang Weiye, and they would give each of them 50 cents as a gift. After listening to Liu Xiaomei, she knew it in her heart. Since the educated youth ordered a thermos bottle plus 50 cents as a gift, she would just double the gift if she didnt send a thermos bottle. Soon came the wedding day. Because Zhang Weiye was going to get married, it was inconvenient to live in the educated youth spot, so she applied to the team for a homestead to build a new house. Now she followed the educated youth spot and walked towards Zhang Weiye''s home. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Zhang Weiye''s home, he saw that Zhang Weiye asked the **** men who were educated youths to go with him to pick up the bride at the branch secretary''s house. He was afraid of missing the auspicious time. Zhang Weiyes family bought a bicycle because of his marriage. Although his home is very close to the brides home, Zhang Weiye still rides a bicycle to pick up the bride. It is a very dignified thing to use a bicycle to pick up the bride these days. Lu Xiaoxiao followed them to the bride''s house because she was curious about what the wedding would be like. When she arrived at the bride''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Weiye greeted his father-inw and mother-inw, and then waited at the door with a bicycle. When Lu Xiaoxiao was curious about what he was doing, she heard everyone shouting that the bride is here! The bride is here... She looked in the direction everyone was looking at, and saw the bride walking towards Zhang Weiye with a man on his back. When Zhang Weiye saw the brideing, he quickly parked his bicycle, and then stretched out his hand to lift the bride off the man''s back. He hugged it down and said thank you uncle. After Zhang Weiye carried the bride to the back seat of the bicycle and sat there, he pushed the bicycle home. The **** men who came with him carried the brides dowry and followed behind the bicycle. There were many children following along the way. Looking at the bride behind the bicycle, the scene is so lively. It didnt take long to return to Zhang Weiyes home. After the bride and groom took the oath under the witness of everyone, they became a real husband and wife. The next step is Kaixi Noodles. This time there are six dishes in total, which are tofu with cabbage, sauerkraut with pork, vermicelli with pork, braised fish, braised potatoes and egg soup. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Weiye say that everyone should eat and drink well, she saw that all the food in front of her was gone. She was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. It was even more exaggerated than the one on TV. Really It takes a few seconds for the dish to be on the disc. After Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva, she silently put the chopsticks on the table, then she got up to say hello to the groom and left after seeing everyone finished eating the dishes in the bowl, so she also quickly said hello to Zhang Weiye and left. left. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao shed into the space. She thought that although the whole process of Zhang Weiye''s wedding today was very simple, it was very warm. Chapter 103: County turmoil (1) Chapter 103: County turmoil (1) Chapter 103 County Turmoil (1) More than a month has passed in the blink of an eye, and the small mountain vige is still as quiet as ever. Everyone works at sunrise and rests at sunset every day. In the past month or so, apart from cutting pigweed and collecting herbs in the mountains, Lu Xiaoxiao has been practicing at home. She has now reached the seventh level of mind method, and the method can also break a tree with internal strength and external force. There are also more than ten kinds of medicinal materials collected on the mountain, all of which have been sessfully processed. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she hadn''t been to the county for more than a month, hadn''t received the subsidy for two months, and many tickets at home were about to expire, so she nned to go to the county tomorrow. But this time when I go to the county, I have to go to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction, which is really troublesome. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal, she carried a messenger bag and wore a ck fisherman hat and walked towards the entrance of the vige. Now the spring plowing is over, and the ox carts have begun to operate normally, so you can go to the county again by ox cart. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the vige, she saw several educated youths standing there, so she went over to say hello to them, and then stood beside them waiting for the ox cart. Not long after, she saw Uncle Liu driving an ox cart. After the ox cart stopped, she sat behind Uncle Liu. Because Uncle Liu had to drive to the county every day, she nned to ask Uncle Liu. The material situation in the county, so she also has a bottom line. But before she could ask, she heard Uncle Liu''s low voice, and he said, "Xiaoxiao, this time you''re going to the county town, you should hurry back to the bullock cart after shopping, and stop wandering around." , There are a lot of human traffickers in the county now." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after listening to Uncle Liu''s words: "Uncle Liu, I understand, I wille back as soon as I finish shopping." After the ox cart arrived at the county seat, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the ox cart, and then she went to the post office to receive the subsidy. When she saw thetest special 75 stamps in the post office, she bought two sets, nning to keep one for collection and use the other. . Out of the post office, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the State-run Hotel. She had too many food stamps and meat stamps that were about to expire, so she had to use them up today. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run restaurant and saw that the breakfast served today was much less than a month ago. In the past, there were meat dumplings and the like, but now there are only three kinds of steamed buns, egg noodles, and clear soup noodles. It is really pitiful. She packed ten steamed buns and a bowl of egg noodles and left the state-run restaurant. It seems that the supplies in the county are much more scarce than a month ago. She thought of the various tickets that were about to expire in her bag, so she walked towards the department store. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store where the cakes were sold. She saw that there were only three types of cakes, so she weighed two catties of each. After buying the pastries, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the sugar was sold again, because at this time the white rabbit milk candy was real and full of milk vor, she liked it very much, so she bought all the two catties of sugar tickets for the white rabbit milk sugar. Three Caves of the Rabbit, Lu Xiaoxiao would not buy too many things in one ce because of the previous lessons, so after buying pastries and candies, she left the department store and nned to go to the supply and marketing agency to continue shopping. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative and saw that the supply of food and meat was still in short supply. The pork stall had some bones, trotters and lean meat left. She thought of the meat ticket in the bag, so she asked the salesperson in charge of selling pork, Auntie, how much the price of pork was. The salesperson aunt replied: "Fat meat and lean meat are seven cents a catty plus a meat ticket, and bones and pig''s trotters are fifty cents a catty without a ticket." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the salesperson aunt: "I want two catties of lean meat and two big bones." Chapter 104: County turmoil (2) Chapter 104: County turmoil (2) Chapter 104 County Turmoil (2) After buying the meat, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the pastry and candy counter to buy three catties of chicken cakes and one catty of white rabbit toffee. After she finished shopping and found an empty ce to put the things into the space, she nned to go to the waste station to see if there were any good things. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that she would definitely take the college entrance examination in the future. She had heard that many of the questions in the first college entrance examination were in the series of mathematics, physics and chemistry. It just so happened that she could look for the series of mathematics, physics and chemistry at the waste station this time. When she came to the scrap yard, she found that the old man guarding the scrap yard was still the same old man, but this time he was not listening to the radio and drinking tea, but sitting there reading the newspaper. When the old man saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao not to take things that shouldn''t be taken, then he quietly motioned Lu Xiaoxiao to look at the yard with his eyes, and then whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Now there are two people Manage here, pay attention to yourself." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave the old man a grateful smile, and then she walked towards the room where the newspapers and books were put away. As soon as she entered the house, she found that there were many more books than when she came here before, and most of the books were very new, but she still saw that some books were artificially torn in a pile of books. It was recently taken to the scrap yard. Looking at the pile of books like a hill, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and walked towards the pile of books. Taking advantage of the fact that the people in the yard didn''t notice this side, she took the time to put the undamaged thread-bound books and picture scrolls into the space, and she also put some interesting books into the space. Fortunately, she not only found a whole set Mathematics, physics and chemistry series, and also found books from elementary school to high school. When Lu Xiaoxiao left this room, everything except the elementary school textbooks was put into the space. She checked the time and nned to go to the next room for a while. The room next door is much messier than the previous room because it is filled with broken porcin and scrap copper and iron. Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the yard. The person who was in the yard before was talking to the old man at the door, so she immediately took out a pair of climbing gloves from the space and put them on, and quickly put the undamaged porcin and some antique-looking Things are put into the space, but she is afraid that there are too few things, so she only picks the most eye-catching ones. After picking out some things, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that person had returned to the yard again, so she didn''t n to continue picking things in this room, anyway, all the things she liked in this room had been picked out. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the third room, she saw that there were broken furniture and other things in this room. Originally, she didn''t intend to enter this room, but when she turned around, she saw it by ident. A dressing table with a broken mirror, the style of the dressing table is like the one used bydies in the ancient boudoir, and the material for making the dressing table is rosewood, which is a treasure for her. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of no one''s attention and immediately put the dressing table into the space. She looked at the vacant space, and went to find a few stools with missing arms and legs, so that no one would notice. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the time was almost up and she didn''t n to continue searching. She had gained enough today, so she carried a stack of elementary school textbooks and walked towards the door. This time the stack of books cost fifty cents. When she gave the old man the money, she secretly stuffed the old man with a handful of white rabbit toffee, thanking him for his reminder today. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the waste product and stood in a ce where no one was there to put the book into the space. Thinking that there were still some expired food coupons left in her bag, she nned to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner at noon. When she arrived at the state-run restaurant, she saw that the only meaty dish served at noon today was braised pork, so she ordered a serving of braised pork, a te of fried cabbage and ten steamed buns, just to use up the remaining food stamps and meat stamps that were about to expire over. Chapter 105: County turmoil (3) Chapter 105: County turmoil (3) Chapter 105 County Turmoil (3) Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go back to the bullock cart after eating, but as soon as she left the state-run hotel, she saw a dozen people kneeling there with their hands and feet bound on a high tform not far away. Among the dozens of people, there were old people and children, and they all had scars on their bodies. A man on the high tform was talking about the crimes of the dozen people kneeling on the ground, saying that they stole the property of the factory, so now let everyone see The fate of factory property. Seeing this situation, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to turn her head away, not daring to look up the high tform again. Time passed by every minute and every second, and after Lu Xiaoxiao felt that a century had passed, she saw that the people around the high tform dispersed, leaving only the dozen or so people who were beaten and injured on the tform. . She looked at the dozen or so people who were beaten on the high tform. After all the spectators left, they supported each other and walked down the high tform. The limping back made her nose sore. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that it was best to leave now, but she couldn''t move her feet. She felt that if she left like this today, she would have a bad conscience for the rest of her life. When she watched the dozen or so people walking towards an alley, she followed them far away. The reason why she followed them far away was because she wanted to find an opportunity to secretly give them some Medicines and food for wounds. Lu Xiaoxiao followed the dozen or so people for a long time, and just when she thought those people were going to the suburbs, she finally saw them walk into the dpidated house next to the public toilet. Ten minutes after they entered, she pretended to pass in front of their house, and when there was no one around, she broke a big hole in the wall behind the house and threw the prepared package into the house. After she finished throwing things He immediately ran into an alley. People in the room saw arge package fall on the floor of the room after hearing the noise. A young man in the room ran to the back of the room enduring the pain in his body, and returned to the room when he saw no one. After returning to the house, the man shook his head towards everyone in the room, indicating that there was no one outside. At this time, an old man in the house asked the man to close the door, and he opened the package. Everyone in the room gasped after opening the package, because they saw that there were 20 steamed buns, a bag of fruit candies, two bottles of bruise medicine and a pack of anti-inmmatory drugs in the package. medicine. The old man was the calmest among all the people in the house. After he was surprised, he asked everyone to share the steamed buns and then let everyone start to treat the wound. The candy in the package was put in the ce where he usually hides food . After finishing everything, the old man asked everyone in the room to sit beside him, and then he said: "No one can tell what happened today, just pretend it never happened. You have to remember that there are still people in this world. If there are good people, as long as you keep your heart, all difficulties will be ovee. Everyone in the room nodded after listening to the old man''s words and went to rest. Besides, Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the alley after throwing the package. She was afraid that someone would chase her and entered the space. She sat on the sofa and wondered if there was enough medicine for those people, but she could only help them There are so many, I am afraid that if I add more, I will get burned. The medicines that Lu Xiaoxiao gave to those people today are scarce items, and it is difficult to buy them in this age, and the medicines she gave them were bought when preparing supplies before rebirth, but she had put the medicines on them before sending them to them. All information has been deleted. After Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the space for half an hour, she saw that it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, so she hurried out of the space and rushed towards the bullock cart. When she arrived at the ce where the ox cart was parked, she saw everyone had arrived, so she quickly climbed into the ox cart and sat down. Uncle Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already sat in the ox cart, so he drove the ox cart back to the vige. On the way, Uncle Liu asked her why she came back sote and if something happened to her. Lu Xiaoxiao was very moved when she heard Uncle Liu''s words of concern, so she replied to Uncle Liu: "I didn''t encounter anything, but went to the waste station to find books and wasted time." Uncle Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said nothing, but continued to concentrate on driving the ox cart. Chapter 106: Bullpen (1) Chapter 106: Bullpen (1) Chapter 106 Bullpen (1) After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a low mood because of what she saw in the county, so she didn''t want to eat dinner or practice today. She took the herbs drying in the yard into the house, took a shower and went to bed. Woke up the next morning, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood had returned to calm. After breakfast, she went out to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that Second Sister Liu had already cut a basket of pigweed, so she went forward and brought the fabric and needlework in the basket to Second Sister Liu. In the past month or so, Ermei Liu has earned twelve yuan by sewing purses. When Lu Xiaoxiao sees Ermei Liu busy with a satisfied smile every day, she is also happy for her. When Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting a basket of pigweed, she saw Ermei Liu sew fifteen purses, so she put the basket on her back and walked towards the pig factory with her second sister Liu. After she sent the pigweed to the pig farm, she didn''t n to continue mowing pigweed. Because Liu Ermei still needed to cut another basket of pigweed, she left first, so she had to go home alone. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the pig farm, she saw arge group of people walking towards the pig farm. She didn''t leave because she was curious, but stood at the pig farm door to see what was going on. It didn''t take long for Lu Xiaoxiao to see four old people walking towards the cowshed next to the pig farm under the pressure of several men with fierce faces, surrounded by vigers watching the excitement, and the captain followed a Looking at the person who is the little boss. When a group of people arrived at the cowshed, the four old people were pushed to kneel on the ground by them. One old man coughed a few times because of illness, and the little leader stepped forward and kicked the old man. After kicking the little boss, he saw that the old man stopped coughing, so he stood in the center of the crowd and said, "Dear folks present, because these people stole the confidential documents of the factory, they are now arranged here by the factory. to work. They can only do the dirtiest and tiring work of yours. If you let me know who can help them, then I will designate you as their aplices and work with them. " After hearing what the little boss said, the vigers looked at the four old men as if they were seeing a gue god, and then they began to criticize Lu Xiaoxiao in whispers. The little leader nodded in satisfaction when she saw the reaction of the vigers, and then she exined some things to the captain and left with his group of men. After the little bosses left, the captain looked at the four old men kneeling on the ground. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t dare to disobey the little boss''s words, so he arranged the old man to live in a room in the cowshed , Tell them to start cleaning the cowshed tomorrow. After the captain left, the four old men stood up with each other''s support. One of the old men''s legs couldn''t stand stably, and he must have been injured. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for them all to enter the house before she walked home with a basket on her back. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space. She thought of the four old men in the cowshed. Judging from their demeanor, she knew that they were definitely not sent here because they stole confidential documents from the factory. Everyone is a good person, and not everyone can repay their kindness. The incident between the farmer and the snake is not umon. But she couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao just let them go, so she thought of apromise, she nned to give them some medicine and food this time to let them get through this difficult time first, After that, slowly observe whether they are worthy of help, otherwise she will be bitten back after helping them, and she will find someone to reason with. Lu Xiaoxiao just saw that one of them was coughing and the other was unsteady on his legs. Although the other two had some skin injuries, they didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, so she knew what to prepare for them. So she took out three pieces of oiled paper from the space and packed three cold medicines, and then took out a bottle of medicine for bruises, cleaned up the packaging, and gave me ten steamed buns for food. Today and tomorrow are two days away. Dear cuties, if you like Huahuashu, please give me five stars, I love you Chapter 107: Bullpen (2) Chapter 107: Bullpen (2) Chapter 107 Bullpen (2) After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into ck clothes and trousers, and she walked towards the cowshed. In order to avoid meeting people on the way to the cowshed, she deliberately walked a long way around the foot of the mountain. big circle. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back of a tree seven or eight meters away from the cowshed, she saw the faint lighting from the gap in the cowshed, and she knew that the people in the house hadn''t rested yet. So she looked around, and when she confirmed that there was no one around, she approached the cowshed lightly and quickly. When she reached the gate of the cowshed, she put the package at the door and immediately went back behind the tree. After Lu Xiaoxiao rested behind the tree for a while, she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the door. After a bang, she heard someone open the door, so she left immediately. Foreman Xie heard the sound of something hitting the door, and after he and the three people in the room looked at each other, he got up and went to open the door. But after he opened the door, he looked around and saw no one. Just as he was about to close the door, he saw a package on the ground, so he stepped forward to pick it up from the ground, and then closed the door. Foreman Xie returned to the house and put the package on the ground. The three people in the room looked at the package on the ground after seeing Foreman Xie''s movements. Unfortunately, the package was tightly tied and they couldn''t see anything. "Yunlei, since the package was ced at the door, someone must have delivered it to us. It''s only natural that people don''t want to show up in our situation. Open the package first and see what''s inside." Fan Laochao Thank the foreman. Foreman Xie said after hearing Mr. Fan''s words: "Mr. Fan, I understand. I will open the package now. If you cough and feel ufortable, you should talk less." "good." The moment foreman Xie opened the package, the four people in the room were silent. After a while, Mr. Fan said: "Yunlei, Qiping, Guoyao, no matter who sent this package today, we must Keep this a secret and absolutely not let this person be exposed. Looking at the things he gave us, we know that he is willing to help us. Now that we have no ability to repay him, we should first keep this love in our hearts. " Foreman Xie and the others listened to Fan Laos words and nodded in agreement, so the four of them each ate a steamed bun and began to help each other take medicine. Fan Lao also took the cold medicine wrapped in the oil paper. After finishing everything, the four of them smiled at each other and went to rest. After Lu Xiaoxiao made a big circle around the foot of the mountain and returned home, she felt that delivering things was really like a secret agent meeting, and it was too tiring. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao went to the pig farm to deliver the pig grass, she didn''t leave immediately, but stood at the door of the pig farm and looked towards the cowshed. When she saw the four old people working hard to clean up the cow dung in the cowshed, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the four old people looked a bit embarrassed, their situation was much better than when they first came yesterday. Those medicines worked. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the things she sent to them yesterday should be finished, she had to go home and think about what to send them today, this time she couldn''t send steamed buns like yesterday, she wanted to send some food that could be preserved for a longer time, Preferably something they can cook and eat. After thinking about this, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care to continue to observe the four old people, but turned around and left the pig farm, and then rushed home. What she didn''t know was that the moment she turned around, an old man in the bullpen looked at her leaving back and smiled. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took out ten catties of corn **** that had been put in the cupboard years ago, and then she took out ten catties of potatoes and ten catties of sweet potatoes from the wooden bucket. After thinking about it, she went to the kitchen to pack A bag of salt. After tidying things up, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the things she had sorted out on the ground, and she always felt that something was missing. Chapter 108: Bullpen (3) Chapter 108: Bullpen (3) Chapter 108 Bullpen (3) Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and finally reminded her that something was missing. She had prepared food but not a pot, which made them cook. Although she knows that there is ack of a pot, she can''t give them a pot. If she sends a pot, it will not help them but harm them. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that she had seen Aunt Cauliflower cook medicine in y pots at Aunt Cauliflower''s house, so it should be possible to cook porridge and sweet potatoes in y pots, and y pots are small and easy to hide, which is most suitable for them . After figuring out what to give them, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the warehouse to look for a pottery pot. She searched for a while before finding a pottery pot of the right size. If it weren''t for this time, he probably wouldn''t even remember buying this thing. Lu Xiaoxiao packed all the things in bags and put them on the table in the main room, and delivered them to them in the evening. She thought to herself that after delivering the items this time, she would have a long time to observe them. If they were good people, she would continue to help them. If they were not good people, this would be thest time she would send them something. At night, Lu Xiaoxiao still took a long detour to the bullpen like yesterday. Because there were a lot of things this time, she walked slower than yesterday and made a little noise when she walked to the cowshed. Fortunately, there was no danger, the people in the cowshed did not notice her approaching, after she put the things at the door, she still threw a stone to remind the people in the house before leaving. Actually, what she didn''t know was that the people in the house discovered when she was close to the cowshed. One of the four of them had a good ear, and she didn''t notice it yesterday because she was hit hard and rxed her vignce for a while. But the four people in the room are all human beings. They knew who gave them things yesterday during the day, but the other party didn''t want to show up, so they respected each other and pretended they didn''t know anything. The four people in the house opened the door and took the package into the house after they felt the people outside had left. Same as yesterday, the four of them were sitting around the package, but the obvious difference was that they all had smiles on their faces today. After they opened the package and saw what was inside, Foreman Xieughed outright. He patted his thighs a few times and said, "It''s still a girl who is careful, and we can think about everything for us." Old Fan nodded in agreement after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then said: "This girl is a good one. Although she is small, she is thoughtful. If it weren''t for the current situation, I would have taken her as an apprentice." The other two also nodded and said: "It''s a pity that we can''t protect ourselves by making viins now." The four of them took out the parcels and hid them in the hole they dug yesterday, and then went to rest. After all, for those who have been in high positions for many years, the work of cleaning the cowshed is still very tiring. Lu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief after delivering the things and returning home. She thought to herself that she had finally finished this arduous task, and hoped those people would not let her down. She sat on the kang to rest for a while, then entered the space, took a soothing essential oil bath, and then went to bed to continue practicing. After this experience of delivering things, she found that she was still too weak. Things must be as simple as ying. When Lu Xiaoxiao practiced until midnight, she suddenly heard movement in the small courtyard, so she immediately quit the practice, then took out a baseball bat and left the space. After she got out of the space, she immediately opened the door and walked to the main room, and then she heard voices talking in the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao wondered if the current thief is so bold? When I came to someone''s house, there was a meeting. If you don''t want to be so arrogant, you won''t be afraid of being taken over by others. Chapter 109: unexpected visitor (1) Chapter 109: unexpected visitor (1) Chapter 109 Unexpected Visitor (1) Hiding carefully by the door, waiting for the arrogant little thieves outside to give them a few sticks when they pried the door in. With my current cultivation base, it is more than enough to catch a few thieves. After waiting for a long time, when I was about to fall asleep, the voice outside finally stopped. I swear in my heart that it is necessary to have such a long meeting when youe to a little girls house to steal something. If I didnt know that you were nning toe here to steal something, I thought you were going to steal a museum. Rubbed his eyes with his hands to keep himself awake, probably they were about to enter the house. Sure enough, within a short while, I saw a knife protruding from the outside to pry open the fallen wooden door lock. The corner of my mouth twitched. It seemed that the door lock was too unsafe. I used to watch costume dramas and thought it would be easy for those bad guys to steal into the house and unlock it. I think it''s all acting, if it''s so simple, why would everyone lock the door in this way, now I really believe it''s not acting, opening the door is really simple. Seeing the people outside carefully push open the door and walk in, they swung their sticks and beat him at him before he found himself. The opponent seemed to sense the dangering, so he dodged the stick sideways, and raised his eyebrows when he saw the opponent dodge the stick, so he elerated his speed and strength to attack the opponent. After dozens of moves in a row, not only did not hit the opponent, but also exhausted himself. Taking advantage of the night, he reached into his pocket and took out a small strong shlight from the space, turned on the switch and quickly shone towards the opponent. Seeing the opponent cover the strong light with his hands, he attacked him again. This time the opponent had no time to hide and hugged himself. The moment I was hugged, my whole body froze, and there was only one thought in my mind, "Grandma, I was taken advantage of by a little thief." The other party seemed to feel the stiffness of his body, and finally spoke, but the moment he spoke, he wanted to beat him so much that he didn''t even recognize his own mother. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl in his arms and smiled helplessly. When he entered the door, he found the little girl hiding behind the door. Originally, he just wanted to see what the little girl would do in such a situation. What I thought of was that this girl was so ruthless when she came up. When the stick that escaped her attack was about to speak, he didn''t expect the little girl to attack him more fiercely, busy avoiding the stick that seemed chaotic but hit the vital point everywhere, he was shocked. So he started to get serious, wanting to see how many surprises the little girl could bring him. Just when the little girl stopped attacking, thinking she was tired and nning to rest for a while, unexpectedly a bright light shone directly at him, forcing him to reach out to cover it. What caught him even more off guard was that the little girl attacked again while he was blocking the light. If it weren''t for the fact that she has experienced many battles on weekdays, this time she would definitely be in the way of the little girl, so she didn''t care about continuing to test the little girl''s skills. people hugged. Only then did he have time to say: "Stop hitting, it''s me." When he felt the little girl''s body froze for a moment and then left the stick on the ground, he relievedly let go of the hand holding her. He was really afraid of being attacked by the little girl just now. While he was rxing, the little girl who had already left suddenly ran towards him quickly, kicked him **** the calf while he was in a daze, and then ran into the room and mmed the door shut. Chapter 110: Unexpected visitor (2) Chapter 110: Unexpected visitor (2) Chapter 110 Unexpected Visitor (2) Feeling the bursts of pain from the calf, the little girl''s kick was really impolite. She endured the pain and walked to the edge of the kang to light the kerosenemp. She looked at a small footprint on the trouser leg and smiled helplessly. Laughing, but he didn''t even notice the pampering in the smile. After I got back to the house, I was really angry. Zhang Xu is definitely a freak. Does he not knock on a good door? handsome? And what is certain is that he found himself hiding behind the door as soon as he entered the house. Since he found out that he did not reveal his identity, he still made himself fight with him for a long time. Is it fun to y with people like this? The most important thing is that he still dared to hug him in the end. Although his body is only nine years old now, his inner body is in his twenties. Is it easy to take advantage of my aunt? The kick just now was really cheap He is dead, I should have given him more feet if I knew it earlier. Woke up early the next morning, saw Zhang Xu exercising in the yard, saw him greet him, ignored him, and walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu rubbed his nose in embarrassment when he saw the little girl''s reaction. It seems that he offended someone badly yesterday. I don''t know if the little girl will recognize him as a brother. Because there is one more person in the family today, I cooked a pot of sweet potato and corn dregs porridge, scrambled two eggs and cut two cucumbers that I pickled myself. After bringing the food to the main room, I asked the people in the yard to eat. Although what happenedst night should drive them out, but after thinking about the whole thing this morning, I found that what happenedst night can''t bepletely med. Zhang Xu. Last night, he probably wanted to try his own skills, or else he would be defeated in minutes with his strength. Although I really don''t want to admit this fact, but I am not the kind of person who can''t let go of things if they hold on to them. Since both of them are at fault, let''s just pretend that what happenedst night didn''t happen. Zhang Xu was a little flustered when he heard the little girl asking him to eat. Just now he greeted her and ignored him. Now he is asking him to eat, should he eat or not? Seeing that the person outside the door had been murmuring for a long time and did note in, he called out again: "It''s time to eat,e in quickly." Taking a deep breath, he raised his feet and walked into the house. If he didnt enter the house for dinner this time, it would be very miserable. He offended someonest night. If he doesnt go in, he will add to the crime. Zhang Xu, who was sitting on the kang, was a little confused when he saw the sweet potato porridge, scrambled eggs, and pickled cucumbers in front of him. How can people who make mistakes be treated so well? Thinking of cutting pigweed after dinner, I said to Zhang Xu: "I''m going to cut pigweed after dinner. Remember to wash the dishes after dinner. I''ll talk about it when Ie back at noon. If you''re leaving after breakfast, remember to keep the door shut." Without waiting for the other party''s response, he got off the kang and walked towards the yard after drinking thest mouthful of porridge, picked up the back basket and sickle and went out. Zhang Xu stood at the door of the main room and looked at the back of the distant figure with his mouth slightly upturned, then turned around and went back to the room for dinner. However, thinking of the task ofing here this time, his face immediately became serious. The task this time seems to be very simple, but it is actually more difficult than ever before. Fighting without blood is often more cruel. Chapter 111: secret mission Chapter 111: secret mission Chapter 111 Secret Mission After Lu Xiaoxiao cut the pig grass and sent it to the pig farm, she didn''t have time to see the people in the cowshed. She thought of the big Buddha at home and resigned herself to her fate and rushed home. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the small stool she usually sat in a daze, but because his hands and feet were too long, it was very funny for him to sit on it. She couldn''t help but burst outughing. Zhang Xu was immersed in his own thoughts, when he suddenly heard a burst ofughter, he recovered from his thoughts, saw the smiling person at the door and looked at his own image at this time, and understood why sheughed I''m so happy. Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly and stood up to take off the pannier she was carrying, and let her sit and rest on the small stool he was sitting on just now. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she saw Zhang Xu''s operation, and then looked at him with a half-smile and said, "If you don''t have anything to do, go to the Three Treasures Hall. Tell me, what''s the matter when youe to my house this time." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl asked straight to the point, so he didn''t hide anything and said directly: "I came this time with a mission, do you remember thest time I followed the spies to find the treasure, right? After being transported away, the people above found that Zangbao was a good training base, so they sent me to bring a team to train here." "What you said seems to have nothing to do with me, why are you talking to me?" "This matter has nothing to do with you, but because of this matter, I want to ask you for a favor. You know that I am familiar with you in this ce, so this favor can only be done by you." "Hehe...what if I don''t help?" Hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu said with a serious expression: "This time, the team I led has 20 people, and they usually train in the mountains. Because the team is confidential, there is no cooking person. I''m afraid Their high-intensity training will be unbearable due to poor food, so I want to ask you to help them stew meat once a week, so that they can improve their food and supplement their nutrition at the same time." "You just trust me so much, you dare to tell me about the confidential team, aren''t you afraid that I will tell it?" "If I can only trust two people in this world, it''s you and myself. I don''t believe that a person who can risk his life to save someone from a spy is a bad person, and I don''t believe that a person who can save the life of someone he doesn''t know Man is a bad man, and I also believe in my own eyesight, so I have no reason not to believe you." "Thank you for your trust. I can agree to this matter, but you have to prepare the ingredients yourself. I don''t have so much meat for you to stew." Zhang Xu finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the little girl agreed to this matter. Without her help, this matter would have been difficult to handle. This time, the people in the team were all selected by himself, and these people will be used by him after the training. , so they don''t want to and can''t expose them. The only person he can trust here is the little girl, so it is the best result that the little girl can help. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the kitchen, she was very annoyed. How could she have been fooled by Zhang Xunas just now and agreed as soon as she got excited? It seems that he is not only a white-eyed wolf but also a big-tailed wolf. I really want to stew him . But thinking about the 20 people who were trained in the deep mountains, she didn''t feel so repulsed by this matter. Now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, she doesn''t think about it so much. She should think about what to have for lunch. If she is fine by herself, it would be too troublesome and inconvenient to have one more person now. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the spat and waved it at Zhang Xu''s back a few times, then snorted again before starting to prepare lunch. Chapter 112: Separation (1) Chapter 112: Separation (1) Chapter 112 Separation (1) Thinking that I would go back to the mountains after lunch, I went to the kitchen and said to the little girl, "I will go back to the mountains after dinner, and I will send the processed meat over every Sunday morning from now on. You stew them and put them in the kitchen, and I''lle and get them in the evening." Hearing what he said, he nodded, and then continued to make lunch. After lunch, Zhang Xu left in a hurry. Now he is alone in the yard. The feeling of freedom is really wonderful, and he doesnt have to worry about being discovered his secret all the time. This morning I went to cut the pigweed as usual, but when I got to the foot of the mountain, I found that my second sister was not there. ording to the situation of the second sister, it is impossible not to cut the pigweed. It seems that I will go to the second sister''s house after delivering the pigweed. The first friend I made in this vige. After asking several people, they finally found the second sisters house. When they saw two children ying in the yard, they stepped forward and asked, Do you know that the second sister is at home? The two children saw themselves and shouted: "Grandma, someone is looking for the second sister." As soon as the two children''s voices fell, they saw an olddy with small feeting out of the room, and then looked herself up and down with her triangr eyes for a while, before she said: "Second sister is in that room, you go in Find her." I nodded politely to the olddy and walked towards the room she pointed to with the basket on my back. Going to the door of the house, I knocked on the door with my hands, but there was no sound in the room, so I knocked on the door a few more times, and said, "Second sister, I am Xiaoxiao, are you in the house?" As soon as I finished my words, I heard the sound of the door opening, but I was shocked when I saw the situation of the second sister. I saw that the second sister who cleaned herself up on weekdays was now disheveled, and one cheek was swollen into a steamed bun. His thin body became even thinner at this moment, as if he could fall down if the wind blows. After she opened the door to let herself in, she hugged herself and cried bitterly, but the cry was very low, as if she was afraid that people would find her crying. After more than ten minutes, the second sister finally stopped crying, and then smiled at herself embarrassedly, but the smile contained too much bitterness and helplessness. Seeing Second Sister like this, I didn''t know how tofort her, so I asked, "Second Sister, can you tell me what happened?" "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to get married. My grandma wants to marry me to a fool as a child bride. If I don''t agree with her, she will take my mother home, because my mother has not given birth to a son as a daughter-inw, so she can''t grow old for them. It is unfilial for the Liu family to carry on the family line from generation to generation. Actually, I know that what she said is just an excuse, she just wants to exchange me for the bride price to say goodbye to the lobby brother, what do you think I should do, I am so unwilling. " After hearing what Second Sister said, I felt sorry for her, but I still asked: "What do your parents think, do they agree with your grandma to do this?" "No, my parents disagreed from the very beginning, and even my dad said they wanted to separate the family, but my grandma refused to agree to the separation, saying that they were still thinking about the separation and wanted to curse them to death. So Things have been deadlocked and they haven''t let me out since yesterday in order to prevent me from escaping." "Second sister, don''t worry, the matter has not yet reached the point where it cannot be reversed. Give me a few minutes and let me think about it. There must be a way to solve this matter." Chapter 113: Separation (2) Chapter 113: Separation (2) Chapter 113 Separation (2) The room fell silent in an instant, and it took about half an hour before he opened his mouth and said, "Second sister, I thought of a way to separate you from this family, but it depends on how determined your parents are to separate this time." Not firm enough, if they haven''t given up on this family, then this method will not work." The second sister closed her eyes and clenched her fists. It took a while before she said: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know how determined my parents are to separate the family, but I will do my best to make them firm in their determination to separate the family. You Can you let me know in advance how to do it?" "Yes, if your parents are still hesitant, you can tell them the money you put in me, and they will not be afraid of breaking up without worrying about the future." "I see." "If you want to separate from this family, it is a good opportunity for your grandma to marry you to a fool as a child bride." "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t hear you wrong, right? This is obviously used by them to harm me, so it became an opportunity." "Don''t worry, just listen to what I have to say. Now Huaguo can''t engage in feudal superstition, and child brides just happen to belong to feudalism, so you have to find a way to get your milk and marry you to a fool as a child bride." evidence. Then make the matter worse, its best to get the captain toe forward, and use this to threaten you to milk them and make them agree to split the family. If they disagree, report them to be feudal and send them to jail. For the sake of the reputation of the whole brigade, the captain will definitely not let you breastfeed them to jail, but because the matter bes serious, it will definitely not be resolved in private. Everyone is still watching the fun around your house, and you are the party that was persecuted, so everyone will I sympathize with you, so the captain will definitely help you separate your families, which is why you made things big. The most important thing about this method is that your parents can''t be soft-hearted and can''t back down, otherwise the sess will fall short. " "Thank you, Xiaoxiao. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do this time. I thought that the most cruel thing for them was to make me work hard to earn work points. I didn''t expect them to be so cruel. Toriko, they are not even as good as animals." "There''s no need to be sad for someone like you, it''s not worth it." "Well, I see, I will talk to my parents in the evening, and I will trouble you toe to my house again tomorrow to discuss how to do this." "Okay, then I''ll go back first, you should keep the way you are now, don''t clean yourself up too well for the time being, the more miserable you are now, the better for you." "Okay, you go home quickly, be careful on the road." After returning home, I felt very tired. I really racked my brains just now to find a way to solve the second sister. I feel that my blood tank is empty now. To be honest, there are too many people who do this like the second sister and her grandma. Most people nowadays are patriarchal. Boys are the treasures of the family and can be passed on to the next generation, while girls are money-losing goods for exchange. Dowry. This is the sorrow of women in this era. Fortunately, the reborn body doesn''t have any super rtives or rtives, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I won''t make a move, and they will be worse off than dead. Now let''s think about what to eat for lunch, and how to fill up the blood tank that was consumed just now. Hmm... Lets just eat hot pot. Its been a long time since I ate it. It would be great if Zhang Xu didnt go back to the mountain. The hot pot should be eaten by as many people as possible. However, Zhang Xu might not be able to eat hot pot if he was with him. It is hard to exin the source of ingredients for cooking hot pot, which is really contradictory. Why did I suddenly think of Zhang Xunas... Chapter 114: Separation (3) Chapter 114: Separation (3) Chapter 114 Separation (3) The next day, after cutting the pig grass and sending it to the pig farm, I walked towards the second sister''s house. There was no one in the yard this time, so I went directly to the house yesterday and knocked on the door. After a while, the second sister opened the door and let herself in. As soon as she sat on the stool that the second sister brought for herself, she said, "Xiaoxiao, my parents agreed with the method you mentioned. They said that they would never shrink back this time, and they would definitely divide the family. Then work hard and send us three sisters to study." Hearing what Second Sister said, I am also happy for her. Although Second Sister''s parents are cowardly, they are strong as mothers, and their children are their bottom line. They don''t care how bad Mrs. Liu treats them, but they can''t harm their children. . "Then do you have a way to get evidence that your grandma married you to a fool as a child bride?" "There is a way. When my grandma epted the gift money from them, they wrote a written note because they were afraid that my grandma would repent. As long as I steal the written note, it will be fine." "Do you know where your grandma is XZ? She will definitely hide such an important thing." "I know, I happened to see her once when she was hiding money. My grandma loves money the most. My grandma must have put that note in the ce where the money was hidden." "Well, tell me where your grandma hides the money, and I''ll help you steal it." "Xiaoxiao, let me go. This is too dangerous. If I am caught, I will be beaten up at most, because they will marry me to a fool as a child bride. They dare not do anything to me. It will be different if you are caught. Now, they will definitely have to peel off ayer of skin from you before giving up." "Don''t worry, I have a solution, you just need to tell me where to hide." "That''s okay, my grandma hid the money on the wall behind the cab in her house. I don''t know exactly where on the wall until I look for it. Thest time I peeked at it, I was too far away to see where it was. . "Okay, I see, is there anyone in your family now?" "No, at this time they went to work and haven''te back yet. My grandma took a few nephews to visit rtives today. Before she left, she threatened to sell my sister if I dared to run away." "Okay, then I''ll look for that written document now, you go to the gate of the courtyard and guard it for me, and you cough loudly when someonees." "Okay, but if you are caught, say that I told you to steal it, they dare not do anything to me." I smiled at my second sister and didn''t answer. I just asked her to guard the gate of the yard. If I was caught because of such a small matter, then I really practiced for so long in vain. When I came to the door of Mrs. Liu''s house, I saw the small lock on the door. I took out a wire from the space and inserted it into it, fiddled with the lock twice, and then came. Afraid that the second sisters family members woulde back suddenly, they took the time to find things behind the cab. Nowadays, people hide things without any technical content. They basically hollow out half of a brick, and then put the things inside and then stuff the bricks. So I found the document very easily. Put the paper in the pocket and then restore everything, then go out of the room and lock the lock again. Seeing the second younger sister standing at the gate with a vignt face, he called her funny and then stood there waiting for her to go back to the house together. Back in the room, the second sister looked at herself nervously, seeing her like that, she didn''t intend to tease her, so she took out the note in her pocket and handed it to her. Second Sister opened the paper and confirmed that it was the paper they signed before, tears could not stop streaming down. Chapter 115: Separation (4) Chapter 115: Separation (4) Chapter 115 Separation (4) When the second sister''s mood stabilized, I asked her: "When will the other sidee to pick you up?" "At noon the day after tomorrow, they are a little far away from our vige. It would take half a day to have a bullock cart. They nned to set off in the morning and pick me up here at noon, and they will be back home just in time in the evening." "Well, they chose this time quite well, just convenient for us to make things big." After hearing this, the second sister was puzzled for a while, and said with a treacherous expression: "Xiao Xiao, you mean that when they came to pick me up, the vigers were off work, so I took advantage of this time to make a fuss." Big, so that everyone wille over to watch the excitement, and then hehe..." Seeing the second sister make such an expression and say such words, I deeply reviewed whether I had led a five-good young man astray. Although I thought so in my heart, I would never admit that I made the second sister The younger sister is misleading, it must be the second younger sister who has inspired her hidden attributes, that''s right, it must be like this. Looking at the thief''s expression on the second sister, I knew that she was still immersed in her fantasy, so she said, "It''s just what you think, in order to prevent them from oppressing you by force, you''d better take advantage of them when they are not paying attention. Run out of the yard first, then run towards the ce where there are many people, and while running, tell aloud about you being nursed and sold you to a fool as a child bride." After hearing what she said, the second sister finally recovered from her fantasy, put away the treacherous expression on her face, and nodded seriously to herself to show that she remembered. Since everything was discussed, I told my second sister that I was going home first, and told her that I woulde to her neighborhood early the day after tomorrow, and that I could help her in time if things changed. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the family to pick up the second sister. After breakfast, I didnt go to cut the pigweed, but came behind a tree not far from the second sisters house. This distance was just enough to see and hear About the second sister''s house. After waiting from eight o''clock in the morning to eleven o''clock in the noon, I finally saw a bullock cart heading towards the second sister''s house. Looking at the two men and a woman sitting on the bullock cart, they are not easy to get along with from the looks of them. The woman has high cheekbones and a t nose bridge, and her pair of triangr eyes are full of calctions. The man driving the car has a wicked eyebrow and eyes, and his eyes roll from time to time. It looks like a person who is full of bad things. There is also a man who is probably the idiot that the second sister is going to marry. Looking at the man who smirked and smirked from time to time, he deeply held tears of sympathy for the second sister. If she really married When she came to such a family, she might as wellmit suicide directly, so that her life would be worse than death. Watching the bullock cart stop at the door of the second sister''s house, the two people in the cart helped the fool out of the cart without knocking on the door, just pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. Several children ying in the yard saw a strangering to the house, so they shouted loudly: "Grandma... grandma,e quickly, someone hase to our house." Hearing her precious grandson calling her, the olddy came out of the house in a hurry, and when she saw the people in the yard, she immediately greeted them with a smile on her face. "Family, you guys are here,e in and drink some water, you must be tired from the journey." The woman with high cheekbones heard what Mrs. Liu said, and said, "Isn''t it? I got up early in the morning to get a wife for my son, and I didn''t even have time to eat breakfast." Chapter 116: Separation (5) Chapter 116: Separation (5) Chapter 116 Separation (5) When Mrs. Liu heard this, although she was very reluctant to keep the family for lunch, she was afraid that the other party would regret not marrying the loser at home, so she smiled and said, "Mother-inw, don''t hurry home, here Go back after lunch, and I''ll let someone cook." Thedy with high cheekbones rolled her eyes when she heard what Mrs. Liu said, and then said with a smile, "Then I''ll trouble my inws, but please hurry up, we''re in a hurry, or we won''t be able to get home at night." Although Mrs. Liu was a little shocked when she heard this, she still asked her grandson who was ying in the yard to go to the field and call the whole family back. It didn''t take long for the whole family to be called back. Except for the second sister''s parents, everyone else looked happy, huh... It seems that this big family is really inhuman. The daughter-inw in the family was instructed by Mrs. Liu to go to the kitchen to cook, while the men sat in the yard and chatted. After a while, the man with a bad stomach said, "Why didn''t you see her as his wife?" As soon as the fool heard someone calling him, he jumped up happily and pped his hands: "Liangcai daughter-inw, Liangcai daughter-inw..." He kept shouting non-stop. Seeing the fool Liangcai like this, the people in the yard looked at the second sister and his father, their faces froze for a moment, but after a moment of froze, they returned to normal, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with what they did. Because Liangcai''s father mentioned the second sister just now, Mrs. Liu went to the house and brought the second sister to the yard. Liangcai''s mother saw a trace of disgust and disgust shing in the second sister''s disheveled hair and dirty eyes, but she thought that this cheap hoof is still young, and when she gets home, she will be trained well so that she can take good care of Liangcai and the family. Just work, nothing else matters. Looking at the second younger sister who was standing motionless in the yard, Liangcai''s mother directly pulled the second younger sister to her side and said to Liangcai, "Son, this is the daughter-inw Mother found for you. You can y with her." Liangcai, who was squatting on the ground to catch ants, heard his mother''s words, raised his head to look at the second sister, then raised his hand and handed the ant to the second sister, saying: "Daughter-inw, you see I caught an ant,e and talk to me quickly." Catch together." Second Sister looked at what was happening before her eyes, and she knew that she had to endure now, and she would have a chance to run out only when they rxed their vignce, so she obediently squatted down and caught ants with Liangcai. Looking at the two squatting on the ground to catch ants, Liangcai nodded with a satisfied smile. It seems that this **** is quite obedient, which saves her a lot of trouble. After a while, the meal was ready, Mrs. Liu invited Liangcai and his family to the table for dinner, while the second sister and her parents were ignored. Seeing a group of lively people eating in the yard, he quietly walked to the door of the second sister''s house, gestured to her, and then quietly went back behind the tree. About five or six minutester, when I saw several vigers walking towards the second sister''s house on the road, I knew it was time to get off work, so I immediately gestured to the second sister. After the second sister saw the gesture, she ran out of the yard immediately when the people in the yard didn''t notice her. The people at the table who were eating happily were stunned when they saw the second sister running out of the yard, but soon Kuailiu realized that the second sister was going to run away, so they all chased in the direction where the second sister was running, regardless of eating. Chapter 117: Separation (6) Chapter 117: Separation (6) Chapter 117 Separation (6) The second younger sister, who was running towards a crowded ce, saw someone chasing after her, so she shouted: "Aunts, help me, my grandma is going to sell me to a fool as a child bride..." The off-workers were very curious when they saw the second sister running and shouting for help, so they stopped to see what was going on. The second sister saw dozens of people watching her on the road, so she didn''t He ran away, sat down on the ground and started crying. Several aunts saw the second sister sitting on the ground with disheveled hair and crying miserably. They couldn''t bear to watch her go on like this, so they went to help her up. Second sister looked at her aunt who was helping her up, and heard her mother cursing, so she hugged her aunt''s waist and cried even louder. The two families who came chasing after the second sister saw the scene at this moment, their faces darkened, knowing that something was wrong, so they went forward directly to pull the second sister home. Second sister, who felt the pulling force behind her, hugged her aunt even tighter, and she cried, "I don''t want to go home, my grandma will sell me to a fool as a child bride, I don''t want to go home..." After everyone heard what Second Sister said, they pointed at Mrs. Liu and Liangcai''s family. Some people who couldn''t understand this matter directly yelled: "Mrs. Liu, you are really cruel. I usually know that you don''t want to see Second Sister and her family. , I didnt expect you to do such a nasty thing, its really embarrassing for our team. The onlookers couldn''t help but nodded when they heard this. Mrs. Liu did such a great thing. Don''t make others think that their team is like this just because of her. Then their son and grandson should say goodbye. Thinking of this, everyone started to attack those two families. Seeing all this, I couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the aunt who spoke aloud just now. The daughter-inw of the captain who was standing in the crowd had to go back and inform her father-inw immediately when she saw that the incident was so serious. The faces of the two families surrounded by everyone are getting darker and darker. No matter how strong they are, they still have no way to forcibly pull the second sister''s cheap hoof back home. The captain who came home from work and was resting in the yard heard what his daughter-inw ran back to tell him, his face darkened and he immediately walked towards the ce the daughter-inw said. When he arrived, he saw arge group of people chattering together, so he shouted: "What are you doing?" Everyone saw the captaining, so they took the initiative to give way. The captain walked up to the second sister and said, "Second sister, don''t cry, now you tell the truth, and I will make the decision for you." Hearing what the captain said, the second sister stopped crying and raised her head from her aunt''s arms to look at the captain, and then said: "My grandma will sell me to a fool as a child bride. If I don''t want my grandma, I will sell my mother Divorce, and I want to sell my sister, but I really don''t want to be a child bride for a fool, and I don''t want my mother to be divorced and my sister to be sold." The captain''s already dark face became even darker when he heard what the second sister said, so he looked at Mrs. Liu sharply and asked, "You really did such a thing?" Mrs. Liu dared not admit it when she heard the captain''s question, she quickly shook her head and said, "Without such a thing, how could I have done such a thing, Liangcai and his family have fallen in love with their second sister before, and because the second sister is young, they are only engaged. They came today to pick up Second Sister to live with them for a while." Second sister heard her nonsense, so she shouted: "That''s not the case, they just want to sell me to a fool as a child bride, I have proof." Chapter 118: Separation (7) Chapter 118: Separation (7) Chapter 118 Separation (7) Everyone looked at Mrs. Liu suspiciously when they heard what Second Sister said, but the captain said, "Second Sister, show the evidence. If your grandma really did this, I will never tolerate it." Hearing what the captain said, the second sister gave the captain the paper in his pocket. After reading the paper, the captain''s face was so dark that ink dripped out, and then he turned to look at Mrs. Liu: "What else can you say?" . Granny Liu knew that the matter had been exposed from the moment she saw the second sister take out the paperwork. When she heard the captain''s questioning, she panicked, so she simply beat the second sister. Everyone saw how it was possible for her to seed like this, so they stepped forward to hold her back. Mrs. Liu was held back and couldn''t move, so she cursed: "It''s you, a money-losing **** who has raised you for so many years and let you marry as soon as you marry. You still dare to run away for me. If I had known that you were born in the past I''ll put you in the toilet and drown you." Everyone was angry when they heard Mrs. Liu''s vicious words. Although they also favor boys over girls, they are not as vicious as Mrs. Liu. At most, they just let girls do more work. The second sister''s mother finally couldn''t help crying when she heard what her mother-inw said. The second sister saw her mother like this and ran over to hug her mother and cry with her. Seeing this situation, everyone felt sorry for the mother and daughter, and at the same time hated Mrs. Liu even more. The captain shouted with a headache when he saw this situation: "Shut up, Second Sister, don''t cry too, I won''t let your grandma sell you to a fool as a child bride." When the second sister heard what the captain said, she slowly stopped her tears, then raised her head and looked at the captain with her red and swollen eyes from crying: "Captain, I want to separate. They can sell me once if they can sell me!" The second time, I''m afraid that they can''t sell me anymore only after the family is separated." Mrs. Liu immediately cursed when she heard this: "You are just like your mother who is a bitch. You are nning to divide the family all day long. Unless the old woman dies, otherwise this family will not be divided." If you usually hear this, you will think that the second sister and her mother are ignorant and disobedient, but now everyone just thinks that Mrs. Liu is unreasonable. They all hope that the second sister''s family can be separated quickly, or they will definitely be filed to death by this olddy Liu . When the second sister heard her mother''s words, she said, "If you don''t agree to split the family, I will sue you and tell you that you want to sell me to a fool as a child bride. You are engaging in feudalism and will go to jail . Hearing this, not only Mrs. Liu and Liangcai''s family were frightened, but even the captain and everyone were frightened by the second sister''s words. Everyone looked at the second sister in disbelief. Second sister took a step back from everyone''s eyes. She was a little flustered now and didn''t know what to do next. Seeing the development of things to this point, I knew that the second sister was not scared and panicked, and knew that I had to go out to help her at this moment, otherwise today''s n would fail. So he walked out from the crowd, ran to Second Sister and said, "Second Sister, why haven''t I seen you cutting pigweed these days?" After hearing her own voice, the second sister finally came back to her senses, and she regained herposure after she secretly blinked at her. So she immediately hugged herself and cried: "Xiaoxiao, I can no longer cut pigweed with you in the future, my grandma is going to sell me to a fool as a child bride, woo woo..." Chapter 119: Separation (eight) Chapter 119: Separation (eight) Chapter 119 Separation (8) "Second sister, I heard you right. This is impossible. If your grandma does this, she will be arrested and sent to prison." Everyone believed what Second Sister said just now when they heard what I said, and the captain thought more deeply when he heard what he said. If Mrs. Liu did this, she would definitely be arrested. It doesn''t matter to him that Mrs. Liu was arrested, but the reputation of the entire team cannot be affected by this matter, so this matter must be resolved. Seeing that the second sister is like that, she just wants to separate the family. He has long been displeased with Mrs. Liu''s way of life, so he just helps the second sister''s family this time, and he can see that the girl Xiaoxiao is definitely involved in this matter. Otherwise, with Second Sister''s brains, she definitely wouldn''t be able to make such a fuss. After thinking clearly, he said, "Mrs. Liu, the evidence is solid now, and it''s useless for you to deny it. If you are used of this matter, not only will you go to jail, but also the people who participated in this matter will not be able to escape, especially if you n to buy it." The second sister''s people will be arrested and educated severely." Hearing what the captain said, Mrs. Liu and Liangcai''s family immediately panicked. They didn''t want to go to prison. The captain saw them like this and went on to say: "If you don''t want to go to jail, you have to give up buying and selling the second sister." When they heard what the captain said, they quickly nodded in agreement. The captain nodded in satisfaction and continued: "Second Sister has the evidence that you bought and sold her. If you don''t want to go to jail, you can still agree to the separation of the Second Sister''s family, or when the timees, the Second Sister will sue you and no one will help you." Not you." Although Mrs. Liu wanted to refute this, she thought that if she disagreed, she would go to prison. She has lived to this age. After thinking about it, it is not impossible to separate their family, but she will not give them anything at home. It is best to starve their family to death outside. The captain saw that Mrs. Liu had acquiesced to his words, so he asked someone to invite the elders of the Liu family to the second sister''s house, and then a group of people also walked towards the second sister''s house. I deliberately took my second sister to walk behind everyone, and then said in a low voice: "Second sister, although the matter is almost done, but seeing how your grandma will wait, I will definitely not give anything to your family. You remember that if she really doesn''t give anything to your family, you can ask the captain to write in the separation agreement that your family has no obligation to support your grandma, which means that you don''t have to honor your grandma and them in the future. The family has nothing to do with their family at all. Also, youmunicated with your parents in advance, telling them not to express any opinions, but only saying that you can fully represent them in making decisions about your family. " "Xiaoxiao, I remember, I will go to my parents now." When everyone arrived at the second sister''s house, the elders of the Liu family also arrived. After the captain and the elders rified the situation, they agreed to the separation of the second younger sister''s family, so they said to the second younger sister''s grandfather, Liu Shugen: "Shugen, look at this. How do you divide the family?" Before Liu Shugen opened his mouth, Mrs. Liu jumped out and said, "What is the division? They don''t even think about dividing up the same things in this family." Hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, the second sister''s father directly squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, while the second sister''s mother kept wiping her tears while holding the two children. But Mrs. Liu is not the head of the family, so her words don''t count, so the n elder asked Liu Shugen, "Shugen, you think so too." All you cuties, please remember to vote for Huahua and bookmark it after reading it. Dont just wave your little hand and leave after reading it. Huahua will be too sad like that... Chapter 120: Separation (9) Chapter 120: Separation (9) Chapter 120 Separation (9) Liu Shugen remained silent after hearing the n elder''s question. He thought bitterly that this n elder was really troublesome, and he could just do what the old woman said. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to ask him now? Everyone saw that Liu Shugen didn''t speak for a long time, so they knew that he and Mrs. Liu had the same meaning, so they all looked at the couple with contempt. Liu Shugen''s face turned red from everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. The old woman would rush out if something happened, so he didn''t need to do anything. He was always an honest man who was afraid of his wife in everyone''s eyes. Sure enough, Mrs. Liu was watched by everyone and shouted: "What to see, what''s interesting, if you want to separate, hurry up." Everyone looked at each other, feeling speechless at Mrs. Liu''s behavior of a shrew, so the n elder said to the second sister''s father, "Ping Jiang, do you have any ideas about separating the family?" Second sister''s father raised his head and saw his eyes were red and his lips were trembling, he couldn''t say a word. Everyone saw him like this and knew that he was hurt too deeply by Mrs. Liu and his wife, so they all looked at him sympathetically. Second sister saw her father''s situation and said to the n elder: "Grandpa n, my parents are too sad now, so I can make decisions on their behalf. If you have any questions, just ask me." Hearing the second sister''s words, the n elder looked at the second sister''s father. Seeing the second sister''s father nodded, he turned his attention to the second sister again. Looking at the second younger sister who stood there neither humble nor overbearing, with firm eyes, the n eldermented in his heart that it is fortunate that this family has someone who can stand up, otherwise... "Second sister, what do you think about the separation conditions your grandma said." "n elder, I have no objection to what my grandma said, but when the family is separatedter, it must be written on the separation paperwork that my father will no longer have to provide for my grandma after the separation." Hearing this, Mrs. Liu jumped up and pointed at her second sister and yelled, "Well, you ck-hearted bastard, you think beautifully. If you dare to do this, I will kill you." Now the second sister is not as afraid of his milk as before, and said directly: "Since I was sensible, our family basically does all the work in this family, and we have to wait for you to finish eating every day before our family can eat you." The remaining vegetable soup is served with ck noodle steamed buns, and if you are unlucky, there is no vegetable soup at all. My parents eat a ck-faced steamed bun smaller than my fist every day, but you eat and drink every day. Now that we are separated, we dont give us anything and want to continue sucking our family. Blood, you have a good idea, if you don''t agree, I will sue you all now. " When everyone heard this, they despised Mrs. Liu even more. Hearing this, the n elder felt that Mrs. Liu''s family was really guilty, so he said directly: "Mr. Liu, if you don''t separate the family, I will leave." Mrs. Liu became anxious when she heard this, so she said: "I agree with what I just said, I don''t need them to raise anything if I don''t give them anything, but when we divide the family, it should be written that we will have nothing to do with them in the future, so I will As if this son had never been born." Everyone didn''t react much when they heard Mrs. Liu''s words. It''s no different from cutting off ties when things are getting into this way, and it''s better for the second sister''s family to cut off ties with them, so that she won''t bully the second sister''s family when the timees. The captain quickly finished writing the family separation document, and under the witness of the n elders, both parties signed the family and the separation waspleted. Chapter 121: Separation (10) Chapter 121: Separation (10) Chapter 121 Separation (10) After getting the separation document, Mrs. Liu snatched the paper from the second sister''s hand and tore it up, and then said, "You guys should get out of here after the family is divided." The second younger sister took a look at Mrs. Liu and said to the n elder and the captain: "Today, I will trouble the n elder and the captain." The n elder waved his hands to show that he was fine, and then told her to live a good life before leaving. The captain knew that the second sisters family had no ce to live, so he arranged for them to live in his old house first, and then build a house when they had money. After the second sister thanked the captain, she and her mother went into the house to pack their things, and then the whole family walked towards the captain''s old house. Everyone nned to go home for lunch when they saw that the matter was over. After all, they had to go to work in the afternoon, but everyone agreed in their hearts that Mrs. Liu''s family was not a good thing, and they should not be used by married families in the future. This also made it very difficult for the grandchildren of Mrs. Liu''s family to say goodbye, but that''s all forter. Liangcai''s mother saw that things had turned out like this, so she said to Mrs. Liu with a very bad expression: "Your family is really powerful, and almost put our family in prison. Now we don''t dare to marry your family anymore. , give me back the dowry money I gave you." Seeing that things had turned out like this, Mrs. Liu had no choice but to return the money to Liangcai''s mother. After getting the money, Liangcai''s mother said it was unlucky and took the family home in a bullock cart. Following the second younger sisters family to the old house of the captains house, I saw that the condition of the house was much better than when my small yard first started. It can be seen that the captains family oftenes to repair it. After the captain unlocked the door, he said to the second sister''s father: "Pingjiang, your family should stay here first. As long as you are willing to endure hardships, your life will definitely get better and better." After saying these words, the captain told them not to go to work in the afternoon, but to clean up the house first. After the captain left, the second sister and her family began to clean up the house. He pulled the second sister aside and said to her: "Second sister, you have nothing when you separate from the family. Later, you can go to the captain and the team to borrow it. Wait until the end of the year. You will pay it back when the timees." "Xiaoxiao, don''t I have money with you? You can just buy it with the money. Why bother to borrow it from the team?" "You are stupid, you have money to buy things as soon as you split up, and you haven''t been told by your grandma that you stole their money, even if everyone doesn''t believe you stole your grandma''s money, but because of jealousy your family has just separated. The money is used to buy things and go to your grandma, anyway, the more pitiful you are, the better." "Xiaoxiao, I know, everyone sympathizes with people who are poorer than them." "Yes, you should pack your things first, I''m going home first." When I got home, I thought that my second sister and his family would definitely not have anything to eat today, so I took out ten three-noodle steamed buns from the space, and went back to the house to pack ten catties of sweet potatoes and two catties of corn balls. It should be enough for the second sister''s family to eat for a while. Put the things in the back basket and carry them on the back, then walk towards the second sister''s house. When I came to the second sisters house, I saw that the family had cleaned the house almost. I put the basket on the ground and yelled at the second sister. After hearing the sound, the second sister walked towards me. After handing the things in the basket to the second sister, she was about to leave, but the second sister said at this moment: "Xiaoxiao thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would definitely be sold now, and my parents would definitely continue to be nursed by me." File, I know a thank you is too light now, but I will definitely repay you when I have the ability." "Okay, I''ll wait for your return." After saying this, I left. In fact, I didn''t care about the repayment that the second sister said just now, and the reason why I said that sentence was to prevent the second sister from feeling that it was natural for me to help her. Qiu, everything has to be grasped. Chapter 122: Exam (1) Chapter 122: Exam (1) Chapter 122 Exam (1) Its been half a month since the second sisters separation. In the past half month, besides practicing and studying medicine scriptures every day, I also went to cut pigweed. During this period, Zhang Xu sent meat twice. For the first time, I sent fifteen prepared pheasants. I was afraid that the fifteen chickens would not be enough for the twenty or so men to eat, so I added arge pot of potatoes to it. vat. A wild goat was sent for the second time, but this time it also sent dozens of catties of food stamps and meat tickets, which was said to be hard work. It is estimated that Zhang Xu saw that he used a lot of potatoes and seasonings in the meat he cooked for them, and he was afraid that he would lose money, so he replenished himself. Even though that kid has a conscience, although he does notck this thing, his attitude in doing things makes people feelfortable, and he will not give himself the feeling that helping them stew meat is a matter of course. After lunch, when I was about to go to the yard to turn over the medicinal materials in the sun, I heard someone knock on the door, opened the door, and saw a little girl who was as old as myself standing at the door. Seeing that she opened the door, she quickly said: "The teacher asked you to take the exam at school tomorrow." Then she ran away. Looking at her series of operations, I was stunned, what is the situation. But just now when she said that she was going to take the school exam tomorrow, she realized that she hadpletely forgotten about going to school since she signed up for the schoolst time. I didn''t expect that a semester would pass, time flies so fast. Thinking of tomorrow''s exam, the first grade of elementary school should be very easy. With my own IQ, there must be no problem. Because I have an exam today, I was afraid of missing time, so I woke up early, took out two pencils and an eraser from the space after breakfast, sharpened the pencil with a knife, put it in a small satchel with the eraser, and went out to school go. When I came to the ssroom, the teacher hadn''t arrived yet, but several students came in the ss. Under their watchful eyes, I walked to the back of the ssroom and found a seat to sit down. In the following time, students came in one after another, probably because there was an exam today, so everyone sat quietly in the teaching position, only a few of them chatted quietly with their deskmates from time to time. The teacher finally came when almost all the seats in the ssroom were upied. She stood on the podium and looked around at the students sitting in the ssroom before she said: "Today is the final exam, and those who brought books handed in their books. Come up,e back and take it back after the test, cheating is not allowed during the test, if you find cheating, you will get zero points, and the test papers will be distributed next." After getting the test paper, I saw only one side, not the front and back like my original world. After reading the question again, hehe...it is really super simple for me. I was afraid that my speed of doing the questions would attract the teacher''s attention, so I did the questions that could have beenpleted in a few minutes for half an hour. What I didn''t expect was that no one in the ss finished the test paper at my speed. Seeing this situation, I had no choice but to pick up the pen and look down at the test paper, pretending to be serious about the questions. After more than ten minutes, someone in the front row of the ssroom finally handed in the paper. He quickly put away the pen and eraser, picked up the test paper and walked towards the podium. After handing over the test paper to the teacher, I was about to leave when I heard the teacher tell me to wait a moment, and looked up at the teacher in doubt, only to see that she looked at her test paper and said, "You did well in the test, don''t bete for the afternoon test. Once you finish the test paper, just hand it in." Hearing what she said, I understood that I was found out about pretending to be a test paper, and I felt very hot on my face, so I hurriedly said "Got it" and immediately turned around and left the ssroom. Dear cuties, please collect, rmend, and vote Chapter 123: Exam (2) Chapter 123: Exam (2) Chapter 123 Exam (2) When I got home, I felt really tired from the exam this morning, and I felt even more tired when I thought of another exam in the afternoon. No, now I have to eat something delicious. Isnt it said that when people are in a bad mood, eating something delicious will make them happy. He took out a bowl of m tang, a basket of fried buns and a cup of milk tea from the space, and sat on the kang to eat. When I came to the ss in the afternoon, the teacher was already sitting on the podium, and I slipped into the seat when she wasn''t paying attention. After half an hour, everyone arrived. The teacher re-emphasized what he said in the morning and then began to distribute the test papers. Seeing the content of the test paper, the corners of my mouth twitched, and I picked up the pen and started to "do the questions" seriously. After half an hour of hard work, I finally finished the test paper. This time, I didnt pretend to do the test in my position, but put away the pen and eraser and went directly to the podium to hand in the test paper. The teacher frowned when he saw that he was handing in the test paper, and only said: "Remember toe and get the report card tomorrow." He walked out of the ssroom and exhaled, thinking that the exam was finally over. When I got home, I saw that the time was still early. Thinking that it was the harvest season of cucumbers and peppers, I nned to go to the captains house to buy some from Aunt Cauliflower to make minced garlic peppers and pickled cucumbers. Although there are varieties of these two kinds of dishes in the space, I want to make these dishes public, so that I dont have to worry about being discovered when I eat them. When I came to the captains house and saw Aunt Caihua washing vegetables in the yard, I walked up to say hello and told her about my visit. Aunt Caihua wiped her hands dry with a cloth and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are always such a stranger, isn''t it just some cucumbers and peppers? There are plenty of vegetables in the vegetable field, so you just go and pick them." Although Aunt Cauliflower said so, I would not be stupid and just listen to her and pick it without paying. Although cucumbers and peppers are not worth a lot of money, for people nowadays, these dishes can also be used to fill their stomachs. And I dont want to owe favors because of this matter. You must know that the most difficult thing in this world to repay is favor debts. So he said, "Auntie, I want a lot of cucumbers and peppers. If you don''t charge me, I''ll go to someone else''s house to buy them." Aunt Cauliflower smiled when she heard this and said, "You''re the only one who will do it. Now I''ll take you to pick the vegetables in the backyard. You can pick as many as you want." When I arrived at the vegetable field in the backyard, with the help of Aunt Cauliflower, I picked two baskets of cucumbers and two baskets of peppers. Because I didnt know the price of these vegetables, I just calcted it at 50 cents per basket. . With the help of Aunt Cauliflower and her daughter-inw, I brought cucumbers and peppers home, because making pickled cucumbers requires sun drying, and today is toote, so I n to make them tomorrow. After putting the cucumbers into the space, I went to the kitchen and got a pair of scissors and began to cut the pepper heads. It took more than an hour to finally cut off all the pepper heads. Wash the peppers in arge wooden basin and put them under the eaves to drain. Find out five jars from the space and let them dry under the eaves after passing them through with hot water. I thought I forgot to buy the garlic for minced garlic and chopped peppers, so I went to the captains house again and bought five catties of garlic from Aunt Cauliflower. When I got home, I peeled the garlic and drained the water from the peppers. I took out arge manual garlic cutter from the space and started cutting the peppers and garlic. After more than two hours of hard work, I finally chopped the garlic and pepper when my hands were about to cramp. Stir the chili and garlic together, add salt and white wine and stir again, then put it directly into the jar and seal it, and the garlic chili sauce will be ready to eat after a week. For those who like books, remember to bookmark and vote for rmendation, okay? Chapter 124: go to the city (1) Chapter 124: go to the city (1) Chapter 124 Going to the City (1) The next morning I came to the school by myself, but yesterday the teacher told me that I woulde to get the report card today. When I came to the door of the ss, I saw the students in the ss sitting nervously waiting for the teacher. It seems that no matter what age the students are, they are afraid of handing out the report card. In a good mood, he walked to his seat and sat down. It took a long time for the teacher toe to the ss. As soon as she stepped onto the podium, she immediately began to read her name and asked people to go up to get the report card. She was not like the teacher in her original world, who had to say a lot of things before handing out the report card. Everyone panicked because they were worried about their grades. When the teacher read his name, he went to the podium to get the report card, and he was in a good mood when he returned to his seat and saw the double-hundred result. Although this result is expected, as a person who has already read a round of books, it is difficult to escape the joy in my heart when I see the full score. After sending out the grades, the teacher exined the start time of the next semester and let everyone go home. After returning home, I thought that there seemed to be nothing to be busy these days, so I thought about going to the city. Now is the time when the incident is fermenting the fastest. There are so many destroyed things in the waste dumps in the county, so there must be more in the city. Thinking of those treasures that are destroyed or about to be destroyed, my heart throbs with pain. No matter what, I have to go to the city tomorrow to see how much I can save. It''s better than being destroyed. When I came to the kitchen, I saw the wild pork sent by Zhang Xu today, which weighed more than 100 catties. After thinking about it, I might as well make it into braised pork, and then give them dozens of steamed buns with Sanhe noodles. I also feel embarrassed about the ten catties of food stamps and meat stamps. After all, I really don''t spend any materials except helping them stew meat every time. It took an afternoon to make arge pot of braised pork and sixty Sanhe noodles steamed buns. Except for a te of leaner meat for myself, all the others were packed in barrels and ced on the stove. Follow Zhang Xu and the others to pick it up. Take out a bowl of white rice and a te of stir-fried seasonal vegetables from the space. I have always liked to eat bibimbap with braised meat and broth, so I can have a delicious meal tonight. After dinner, I thought about going to the city to get a letter of introduction, so I locked the door and walked towards the captain''s house. On the way to the captains house, I met my second younger sister, and I told her that I would do something in the city instead of cutting pigweed tomorrow, so she asked me to help her buy three red-headed ropes and three school supplies, because next semester her parents To send their three sisters to school. After chatting with the second sister for a few minutes, because I had to open a letter of introduction, I separated from the second sister. When they came to the captains house, their family had just had dinner, and I told him that I wanted to go to my uncles house in the city tomorrow, so I came to open a letter of introduction. After the captain heard it, he opened it without saying a word. Aunt Caihua heard that she was going to her uncles house in the city, so she asked if she could help her buy some beautiful floral cloth in the city. She wanted to make a dress for Xiaofeng for a blind date. time to wear. Hearing what she said, I can definitely answer it. Its not a big deal, even if the city doesnt have enough space for me, so I took the money and ticket from Aunt Cauliflower and went home. When I got home, I looked at the money and tickets in my hand and said with emotion: "It''s really not easy for people nowadays. They have to go on a blind date when they are only sixteen years old. People who are arranged to go on a blind date at the age of twenty-eight or neen inter generations are so happy." . Chapter 125: to the city (2) Chapter 125: to the city (2) Chapter 125 Going to the City (2) Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of whether Zhang Xu had taken the meat from the kitchen, so she got off the kang and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen and saw that the two barrels of meat and arge bag of steamed buns where the meat was originally ced were gone, reced by a basket of peaches and a basket of pears, and Zhang Xu knew it without thinking. Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and took a peach and a pear, washed them with water, and took a bite of the peach, which was sour and sweet. It was not as big and sweet as the peaches ofter generations, but had a taste of the mountains. , It''s hard to describe, only those who have really eaten can understand. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the peaches, she picked up the pears and took a bite. The taste was sweeter and more moist than the peaches just now, and the taste was particrly crispy. The only downside was that the skin was thicker. The appearance is rough and the inside is delicate. In short, it is also very delicious, and she likes it very much. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate the peaches and pears, she put the rest into the space. It seems that in the future, Zhang Xu can bring some wild fruits with her every time shees, and then store them in the space forter eating. You must know that with the development of the times, it will be difficult to have such natural and delicious fruits. Because she was going to the city today, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early on purpose. She didn''t know how many days she would be staying in the city this time, so she put many things at home into the cab. Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of someone stealing it, but because she is afraid of cleaning when shees back. Now she lives in a concrete house, and this kind of house is really easy to collect dust. Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and saw that it was almost time, so she locked all the windows and doors, and walked towards the entrance of the vige. Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the vige just as the bullock carts arrived. Fortunately, she was notte, otherwise she would not be able to go to the city today. It was less than nine o''clock when the ox cart arrived at the county seat. Lu Xiaoxiao told Uncle Liu that she wanted her uncle''s house in the city, so she would not return to the vige today so that he would not have to wait for her. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ce where the bus tickets were sold in the county seat and bought a ticket to the city. Seeing that the departure time on the ticket was 9:30, it was already 9:10, so she went directly to the bus and found a seat by the window. sit down. At 9:30, the bus departed on time, but the car didn''t drive for a while, she almost didn''t get suffocated by the smell in the car, because it''s too hot in summer and everyone tends to sweat, and the car doesn''t have air-conditioning, so the car smells like sweat and feet The smell of garlic and garlic floats in the air, and the smell when mixed together is reallyparable to a biological weapon. Unable to stand the smell, she quickly opened the car window, but she forgot that the current road is muddy, so as soon as the car window was opened, dust rushed towards her face, and she quickly closed the car window again with a dusty face. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief from her bag and wiped her face. Afterwards, she became depressed. Now there are wolves in front and tigers in back. If you dont drive the window, you cant stand the smell. When you open the window, your face is covered with dust. What should I do? . Just as she was looking around because of irritability, she saw an old man diagonally across from him covering his face with a straw hat to sleep, and a sh of light shed in her mind, so she took out a mask made of gauze from the space with her thoughts Putting it on, it finally cut off most of the smell in the car, and she said that she could still bear the remaining small part. After an hour, she finally arrived in the city. As soon as the car stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed down. When she took off her mask and smelled the fresh air, she felt reborn. Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the spot and rested for a while, and when she feltfortable, she nned to go to the state-run hotel to rest first. Chapter 126: Big deal (1) Chapter 126: Big deal (1) Chapter 126 Big Business (1) Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel and took out the letter of introduction. After booking a single room, she took the key and opened the door to enter the room. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the room and saw that there was only a bed, a table, a chair and a kettle, and nothing else. The facilities are really simple. But the good thing is that although she opened a room in the hotel, she didn''t stop. The room was just a cover for entering the space to rest. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom of the space and took a fragrant bath, she felt that the strange smell on her body disappeared. It seems that she will note to the city for a long time this time, at least until the weather is cold She won''te, she is really afraid of taking the summer bus. When she was resting in the space until evening, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to leave the space to eat at a state-run restaurant in the city. She has a lot of food stamps and meat tickets, and some of them are about to expire, so she just came to the city to spend them. Because she didn''t go to the state-run restaurant for dinnerst time in the city, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where the state-run hotel was, so she went to the hotel counter and asked the aunt who registered for her room, and Lu Xiaoxiao followed the route she pointed out. It took about five minutes to find the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the state-run restaurant and saw the dishes served tonight, she thought to herself that the city is really different, and the dishes are much more abundant than those in the county. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the order window and ordered arge te of chicken and a bowl of rice, then found an empty seat and sat waiting for the meal. The cooking speed of the state-run restaurant is really fast. After a while, I heard someone calling her to serve the dishes. Looking at therge te of chicken and the full bowl of rice on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt very hungry, so she picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel after dinner. Seeing that the sky was still bright, she nned to wander around the street and inquire about the locations of the ck market and scrap yards. Since she nned not toe to the market for a long time after this time, , then simply find a way to make a big ticket. Lu Xiaoxiao wandered the streets for about an hour, but she couldn''t find the location of the scrap yard, but she found the location of the ck market. It''s just that it''s getting dark now, so she doesn''t n to enter the ck market. She will go to the ck market tomorrow morning to check the situation. This time, she doesn''t n to make small trouble like the previous few times, but wants to exchange a batch of supplies for antiques . Although some antiques can be found at the scrap yard, but the quantity is too small. The best way to collect arge number of antiques is to find a ck market leader. They have a way to get those things. After returning to the hotel room, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space. Thinking of getting up early tomorrow morning to go to the ck market, she nned to take a shower in the bathroom and then go to bed. Because she just took a shower and couldn''t fall asleep, she was lying on the bed thinking about what would happen in the ck market tomorrow, so from now on, she must recharge her energy and ensure her best condition, so that she can deal with what will happen tomorrow everything. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at 5:30 in the morning. After getting up and washing up, she had breakfast and started to wake herself up. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the thirteen or fourteen-year-old thin boy in the mirror, and smiled with satisfaction. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she saw that there was no one at the hotel counter, which happened to be convenient for her to leave the hotel. Just now, she was worried that when she went out, the youngdy would find out that she was not a guest of this hotel under the disguise, so she would be caught and questioned. Now it seems The previous worries were unnecessary, and the current situation is really helping me. Chapter 127: Big deal (2) Chapter 127: Big deal (2) Chapter 127 Big Business (2) Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the ck market. This ce is not guarded like the ck market in the county town. You need to pay to enter, but you cane and go as you like. Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ck market and saw many people trading with people carrying baskets or carrying baskets on their backs. These people were not the target of her visit this time, so she just nced over them. After wandering around the ck market for two times, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found a particrly unusual house. She saw peopleing in and out of the house from time to time, so she stood curiously not far from the house and nned to observe it. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the house for more than ten minutes, she confirmed that the people in this house must be the leaders of the ck market, because the people who went in and out just now either went in with a bunch of things and came out empty-handed, or went in empty-handed with a bunch of things. If it wasn''t for the head of the ck market, he wouldn''t be able to run such arge business. Since she found the target, she walked towards the house. Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door three times like those people just now, and sure enough, someone opened the door and let her in. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the courtyard of the house, a man in his twenties walked up to her and asked, "Should I buy or sell, my friend?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and nced at the man standing in front of her before she slowly said: "Sell, can you make the decision?" "Don''t worry, little friend, I, Zhang Sangui, can still decide on such a small matter." "One thousand catties of rice and one thousand catties of fine flour." Zhang Sangui was frightened when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked cautiously: "Do you really have so many goods?" "It depends on whether you can eat it or not." After hearing the answer, Zhang Sangui smiled embarrassingly and said, "Please wait a moment, my friend. I will ask my boss to talk to you about this matter." Lu Xiaoxiao cast a nce at him and didn''t say anything, just stood there and watched the people in the yard deal. Not long after, I saw Zhang Sangui walking towards him following a man in his thirties with a scar on his face. The man came to him and asked directly, "Where is the goods?" "It doesn''t matter where the goods are, my name is Lu Jiu, what should I call you?" "Everyone on the road calls me Lord Dao. If you don''t mind, you can call me Master Dao just like them." "I don''t mind Master Dao. I wonder if you have a quiet room here. I have a business and I want to have a good talk with Master Dao." "If Lu Jiu doesn''t mind,e to my room and talk." When he came to Master Dao''s house, he retreated all his subordinates, poured a ss of water and handed it to her before he said, "I don''t know how much business you have, Lu Jiu, that requires the presence of Master Dao to discuss it in person." Looking at the tea in her hand, she was not in a hurry to answer Master Dao''s words, but asked, "I wonder if Master Dao has such old objects as antique calligraphy and paintings, gold, silver and jade wares here." Master Dao was shocked when he heard this. People these days are all talkative about these things, avoiding them like snakes and scorpions. What I didnt expect was that this teenage boy wanted these things. But shock is shock, and business is business. Since the other party can get it if he wants it, I just dont know if the other party has the ability to exchange something of equivalent value. Master Dao thought for a while and then said: "There are things, but I don''t know what you can exchange them for." "One thousand catties of rice and one thousand catties of refined flour, I don''t know if these things are sincere enough." Even Lord Dao, who has been in the ck market for many years, was frightened by the big money. There are not many people who can get these things now. I didn''t expect this teenager in front of me to have such a skill. I think he must have a big backer behind him. , it seems that he has to put a more correct attitude, so as not to mess with people who can''t be messed with. For those who like Huahuashu, remember to collect it, and dont forget to rmend tickets andments to light up five stars, I love you Chapter 128: Big deal (3) Chapter 128: Big deal (3) Chapter 128 Big Business (3) "The sincerity of these things is naturally enough, but I don''t know how much the price is. I am afraid that there are not enough old items in the warehouse." "It''s calcted as one yuan and five catties. I wonder if I can go to the warehouse to look at those old objects first. You must know that the general things of the people above me can''t catch his eyes." Look, look, you know that there is someone behind this young man. Fortunately, from the beginning, he was not underestimated because of his young age. "Of course it is possible, I will take you to the warehouse to pick it now." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the warehouse and saw that there are really many things inside. There are several bicycle sewing machines that are scarce outside, not to mention those small daily necessities. It seems that this knife master is really capable. Master Dao walked to the innermost part of the room, he lifted a piece of ck cloth in the corner, and saw severalrge boxes stacked together, Master Dao asked Zhang Sangui and others who followed behind to move the boxes to the outer room of the warehouse Just let a few people out. Master Dao took out the key from his pocket, opened all the boxes, and said, "Lu Jiu cane and pick now." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when Master Dao addressed her, and said, "Master Dao is older than me, just call me Xiaojiu." Master Dao hesitated for a while when he heard this, and then said boldly, "Okay, then I will call you Xiao Jiu from now on." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the box and saw that there were two boxes containing books, calligraphy and paintings, and two boxes containing vases and some inkstones. It was not difficult to see that they were all good things. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of these things in the box, and she gave Master Dao a weird look. She didn''t expect that Master Dao, who looked at the rough and rough, was still a literary artist, otherwise she would collect books and other things instead of gold, silver and jewelry. Master Dao, who was nced at by the strange eyes, felt ufortable, but he had been on the road for many years, but he adjusted his mentality in a sh, and then said: "I got these things from a university professor. I received it. At that time, he was anxious to go abroad and had no money, so he sold these things to me. If I hadnt been born to admire learned people the most, I really wouldnt ept these things. Im a big **** and I dont know how to write, so what do I want these things for? " Heh... It seems that she misunderstood Lord Dao just now, but she is very satisfied looking at the four boxes of things, but just now she said that someone is behind the scenes, so now she can''t just say she wants it, she has to go back and ask Ask the people behind it. "Master Dao, I am quite satisfied with these things, but I have to go back and ask the person above me for his opinion. I will sell you five hundred catties whether you want food or not. I wille to you again in the afternoon." "Okay, then I''ll wait for Xiao Jiu''s good news." After Lord Dao sent the man away, Zhang Sangui, who was standing next to him, asked, "Master, do you want to send someone to follow?" "No need, people like him don''t need to lie to us." Out of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into an alley, then turned around a few alleys, found a ce where no one was around, and entered the space. Although Master Dao is not going to send someone to follow her, but he is not afraid of 10,000, just in case, so it is better to be careful. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about how to get out so much rice and flour when she was going to trade with Master Dao in the afternoon. It seems that she can''t rest in the space now, she has to find a ce to put her things. Just do it, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the space and walked out of the alley, and walked towards the suburbs. Only there can find a suitable ce to take out and store things. After all, it is sparsely popted and difficult to be found. Chapter 129: Big deal (4) Chapter 129: Big deal (4) Chapter 129 Big Business (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the suburbs, she saw a few scattered houses, but these houses were inhabited and were not suitable for storing things at all, so she had no choice but to continue walking to more remote ces. Hard work paid off, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found an unupied house after walking for more than ten minutes, but the inside of the house was dpidated, but it was enough to store rice and flour. After closing the door of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao took out ten bags of flour and ten bags of rice from the space, each bag of one hundred catties was exactly two thousand catties. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away her things, she took out a lock from the space and locked the door. After finishing these, she went back the same way, nning to go to the state-run restaurant for lunch. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and looked at the serving menu on the ckboard. Seeing braised pork, egg soup and rice, she ordered one each. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she looked at the time and it was almost time to go to Lord Dao and the others, so she walked towards an alley, and when she got to a ce where no one was around, she slipped into the space to change her clothes, and left the space after she changed her attire Walk towards the house in the morning. Before Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house, she still knocked on the door three times as in the morning. This time it was Zhang Sangui who opened the door. Seeing that it was her, he warmly weed her into the courtyard. Master Dao also came out of the house when he heard the movement, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the yard, he called her into the house. Lu Xiaoxiao sat down and took a sip of the tea poured by Lord Dao before she said leisurely: "The superiors agreed to buy those things, but I don''t know the price." "I bought this batch of things at a price of 500 because I saw that the professor felt sorry for me, but now I just pay the price I bought. In fact, if you don''t buy these things, I can only put them in the collection of dust. I have to thank you foring. "You''re wee. Since Master Dao is so straightforward, I can''t be stingy. If Master Dao has the ability to eat the two thousand catties of grain, I''ll give it all to you." Master Dao, who originally thought that he could only exchange the same amount of food as that batch, suddenly felt hit by a pie falling from the sky, he nodded happily, and he still did not forget to say: "You can eat it...you can eat it Down." Seeing Master Dao like this, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to look directly at him. In order to prevent him from ruining his image like this, he asked, "Master Dao, is there a way for you to transport these things to the suburbs now? It was transported to the suburbs and put away." "I know a small road can avoid people and go directly to the suburbs, but that road is a bit difficult to walk. Xiaojiu, I took people and things to the suburbs through that small road. You go directly to the main road in the city. We fork in the suburbs That meets." "Okay, then I will trouble Lord Dao and my brothers." After Lu Xiaoxiao bid farewell to Lord Dao, she walked towards the suburbs. She did not expect that this trade fair would go so smoothly. She was also lucky to meet such a bold and loyal person like Master Dao. people, then you can only hehe... When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the fork in the road, Master Dao and the others hadn''t arrived yet. It was really difficult toe to that road, otherwise Master Dao and the others should have arrived long ago. Lu Xiaoxiao stood there waiting for forty minutes, and finally saw Master Dao and the others pushing two carts towards her. Lu Xiaoxiao waited until they reached the fork in the road, and after she greeted Master Dao, she led them towards the grain storage room. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house, she took out the key from her pocket and opened the door, and asked Mr. Dao to enter the house to count the food. Master Dao came to the house and opened a bag of rice. He was shocked to see the white rice inside. His heart was trembling because of the refined flour. What is the origin of Xiaojiu? It''s really amazing that he can get such high-quality grain. He sighed again that it was fortunate that he didn''t offend him. Chapter 130: Big deal (5) Chapter 130: Big deal (5) Chapter 130 Big Business (5) Master Dao read all the food and said: "Xiao Jiu, I really took advantage of the food for one yuan and five catties." "You''re wee, I''ll have to rely on Master Dao to help me collect more old things in the future, no matter how much I have, I don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to eat them here, but there is one requirement that the origin of the old things must be clean, I don''t want those things in the tomb. " "Haha... Don''t worry Xiao Jiu, Lord Dao will personally check for you, and this matter will definitely be handled properly for you." "Then thank Master Dao in advance, now let''s get someone to move the food away, and move the four boxes of things into the house by the way, and someone from my side wille to get them after a while." After Master Dao and the others loaded all the food onto the cart, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the four boxes in the house into the space while locking the door. Master Dao arranged for Zhang Sangui and others to transport the food back from the small road first, and he would followter. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the carts and people transporting grain away, and then saw Master Dao waiting not far away, she bowed her head and smiled and walked towards Master Dao. "Xiao Jiu, do you want money or money tickets for the rest after deducting the batch of things this time." "I don''t know what tickets Master Dao has." "I know you have no shortage of food stamps and meat stamps. This time I brought six watch tickets in addition to twenty high-end wine tickets." "Then thank you Master Dao. I want all these tickets. Let''s see how to convert them into money." "These tickets count as one hundred. There are two thousand four and those tickets in this bag. Xiaojiu, click on it." "No need, I trust Lord Dao." "Hahaha...Xiao Jiu, you are my friend and I have made a deal with Master Dao." "It''s a great honor to be friends with Master Dao, but since Master Dao has made me this friend, I will say something more. Be careful in all things in the Three Caves of the Rabbit." Master Dao was silent for a while when he heard this, and then said: "Thank you brother." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Master Dao separated, she walked towards the city. She got so many tickets from Master Dao just now and just spent some of them under the current disguise. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store in the city. She didn''t go shopping on the first floor and walked directly to the second floor. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the watch counter on the second floor. She took out four watch tickets and 1,200 yuan to buy two pairs of Rolex couple watches, and walked towards the first floor with the salesperson''s surprised and envious expression. go. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the wine counter and saw six bottles of Moutai on the shelf, so she took out the money and tickets to make a round. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store, fearing that her big money behavior just now would be targeted by someone with serious intentions, so she immediately walked towards the alley not far from the department store. Lu Xiaoxiao turned two or three alleys, found a dead corner where there was no one, and then dodged into the space. Lu Xiaoxiao took off all the disguise in the space and changed into her usual clothes. A teenager turned into a nine-year-old girl. No one could tell that it was her who was shopping in the department store just now. Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the space and went back the same way, and she saw two people walking up and down the alley, as if she was looking for someone, she knew without thinking that these two people must have followed her into the alley to rob. At this moment, she has to praise her own foresight and wit. After all, don''t do things that can be solved with your brain. Who is not ady! Master Dao brought a group of people back to the house to hide the food, and then asked a few confidants toe to his house to discuss something. When everyone was in the house, Master Dao said, "How do you think this batch of food should be sold?" All you cuties, remember to vote for Huahua and bookmark after reading it. Thank you for your support for so long. Huahua will continue to work hard Chapter 131: Great Harvest (1) Chapter 131: Great Harvest (1) Chapter 131 Great Harvest (1) The people in the room were silent when they heard Master Daos words. If it was usually three to five hundred catties of grain, it would be okay, but now it is two thousand catties of fine grain. If this is not done properly, it will bring disaster. Seeing the silence of the crowd, Lord Dao took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand before he said: "This batch of grain will first take out three hundred catties and flow into the market, and the rest will be sold to those people years ago." People on the other side, I think they can use this batch of grain to open up rtionships, and then they will naturally remember us well." Everyone listened to Master Dao''s words and suddenly became enlightened, saying good ideas in unison. At this moment, they all had one thought in their hearts: "Master Dao is your Master Dao. Just look at his brains, he is smart." After a while, when everyone thought that the matter was resolved and they could be disbanded, Lord Dao said again: "Sangui, Ergouzi, hurry up and find three remote and well-secured houses to buy." Zhang Sangui was very puzzled why Lord Dao thought of buying a house, so he asked, "Master, why are you buying so many houses?" "The three caves of the cunning rabbit, it''s not safe to stay in one ce all the time, and it''s safer to have a few more brothers." Sangui nodded after listening to his father''s words, and immediately went out with Er Gouzi to run errands. Looking at Zhang Sangui and Er Gouzi who were going away, Master Daoughed at himself twice, thinking that he thought he had been on the road for so many years, but he was reminded by a ten-year-old child in the end. It''s such afortable ce to live. But thinking about Xiaojiu''s child, although he looks young, his behavior style is not at all like what he should have at his age, and his unconscious elegance and nobleness, he must be a child of a big family It is estimated that his family asked him toe to the ck market this time to practice. Sure enough, the children raised by different family backgrounds are also different. Lu Xiaoxiao who returned to the space didn''t know that Master Dao had already exaggerated her identity so much, even if she really knew, she didn''t care, but would thank Master Dao for providing her with a lot of convenience. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the four boxes of things just received in the warehouse, she casually took out a roll of paintings, opened it and saw the things painted on it, her hands trembled and almost tore the paintings, even if she didn''t care about the paintings usually I understand, seeing the shrimp in the painting, I knew it was Lao Shi''s work. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the auction price of this shrimp painting inter generations, so she didn''t dare to continue looking at it, so she hurriedly and carefully put the scroll away and put it back in the box. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the one painting she took out casually to look at would be so precious, and the remaining five paintings would not be bad. She, a person who doesn''t know how to paint, should not touch it. If she identally breaks it It''s a pity, let''s find a professional to look at them when they can see the light of day again. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that since she couldn''t read the paintings, she should look at the inkstone. In her previous life, her grandfather liked calligraphy the most, and she also fell in love with calligraphy. In order to find good ink and inkstone for her grandfather and herself to use, in this respect She has put in a lot of effort. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the four inkstones ced in the box, reached out and took them all out on the table, then looked at each inkstone carefully and took a deep breath. This... This is too scary. If she didn''t make a mistake in her judgment, these four inkstones would be the four famous inkstones. Today she is really lucky, and there are waves of surprises. Chapter 132: Great Harvest (2) Chapter 132: Great Harvest (2) Chapter 132 Great Harvest (2) If you want to talk about why Lu Xiaoxiao recognized these four inkstones as soon as she saw them, it must be thanks to her grandfather''s request that she couldn''t get her special attention to these four inkstones. The four famous inkstones refer to Tao inkstone, Duan inkstone, She inkstone, and Chengni inkstone. However, because the Chengni inkstone in the previous life was lost, her grandfather never collected the four famous inkstones. Lu Xiaoxiao never thought that she would nt flowers intentionally, but they would not bloom, and unintentionally nt willows and willows to make shade. What she failed to gather in the previous life has been collected in this life, which can be regarded as a wish of her and grandpa. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao knew that these were the four famous inkstones, she couldn''t just put them in the box like Master Dao. She found four wooden boxes and four pieces of velvet from the shelf, carefully wrapped the inkstone with velvet and put it in the wooden box. Then put the wooden box with the inkstone back into the box. Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy and satisfied when she saw the inkstone and paintings in the box. She then looked at the books and some porcin ornaments in the box. She couldn''t recognize these things, but they could be put together with the inkstone. That would definitely not be a bad thing. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the four boxes and put them away, somehow she suddenly remembered the professor, presumably he would not have sold these things at that time if he hadn''t lost his way. The true portrayal of helplessness after the incident one after another! Lu Xiaoxiao returned from the warehouse to the sofa in the living room. Thinking of the things she got today, she smiled happily again. She didn''t expect that the things that Master Dao despised were all big treasures. I bought it at a low price of 100 yuan. I dont know what expression Master Dao will have when he finds out about this. I really look forward to seeing that scene soon. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt have time to look for the scrap yard yesterday because she made a deal with Lord Dao. Today, no matter what, she had to find the ce. This time, she came to the county for the scrap yard. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the state-run restaurant to have breakfast and then walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw white rabbit toffee and chicken cake and bought two catties each. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no one in the supply and marketing agency, so she grabbed a handful of toffee and secretly stuffed them to the salesperson who sold her, and then said, "Comrade, do you know how to get to the scrap yard? I want to go Then find a few viin paintings, and it is too expensive to buy viin paintings outside." Seeing the handful of candies that Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed for her, the salesperson said happily, "You are asking the right person. My father works there. Go into that alley and turn left and then right. You can see it." After Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the salespersonrade, she followed her instructions and walked for seven or eight minutes. Sure enough, it seemed that she had arrived at the waste recycling station. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man who was sitting at the door and didn''t know what to think about, so she stepped forward and asked, "Comrade, can I go in and find someic books." The old man who was dozing off was taken aback by the sudden sound, but he quickly reacted and said, "It''s ok, but remember not to touch things you shouldn''t take, and don''t take them out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man''s words, then said something and walked into the scrap yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the scrap yard and saw theyout inside, she had to sigh that a city is a city, and the scrap yard is not a little bigger than the county town, and the things are five or six times more than the county town. Looking at the things piled up in one room after another, Lu Xiaoxiao felt like a fish in water, wishing to jump in and have a good swim. Chapter 133: Big Harvest (3) Chapter 133: Big Harvest (3) Chapter 133 Great Harvest (3) Lu Xiaoxiao came to the first room where paper things were piled up. She saw a lot of thread-bound ancient books being thrown around. Putting it away Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly caught a glimpse of a thick book on the corner of the wall, so she picked it up and looked at the words on the cover, but she didn''t expect it to be "Huangdi Neijing", which is called the ancestor of medicine. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that many parts of the "Huangdi Neijing" were lost due to various reasons inter generations. Not only people in the medical field but also many people in other fields felt sorry for this. She did not expect to find the original book by herself today. Nothing is lost in the content. If it is taken out in the future, it will probably shock the medical field and benefit many people, so it must be kept well and handed over to the country at the right time. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of "Huang Di''s Internal ssic", "Bian Que''s Internal ssic", "Bian Que''s External ssic", "Bai''s Internal ssic", "Bai''s External ssic", "Pang Que", which belonged to the same category as "Huang Di Nei Jing". Unfortunately, except for the "Huangdi Neijing", these six medical books have been lost. Now that she has found theplete "Huangdi Neijing", is it possible to find the other six medical books? Lu Xiaoxiao thought that no matter what the result is, even if the hope is slim, she should try her best. People must have goals in life to have the motivation and courage to keep moving forward. After Lu Xiaoxiao collected "The Yellow Emperor''s Internal ssic" into the space, she collected dozens of books and did not intend to continue. Firstly, she had already collected one-third of the good books, and she would only ept the rest It''s all tattered, and if people don''t suspect it, there will be ghosts. Secondly, she collected one-fifth of the paintings and calligraphy in the whole house. Too much is too much, and things have to be done in a moderate way, so that not only will it not cause trouble to others, but it will also bring trouble to her, so I wille again next time Continue to collect. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second room, which was full of messy wood and furniture. When she saw good wood and small objects she liked, she put them into the space. She didnt dare to move the big ones. In the darkpartment of the wooden bed, I found two pairs of Hetian jade bracelets, various jewelry, and more than a dozenrge yellow croakers, which was an unexpected harvest. The third room was still full of messy wooden furniture, but this time there was nothing but a rosewood jewelry box and a golden nanmu chair. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the fourth room. The things piled up in the fourth room were too misceneous and messy, and many of the things were sharp. She was afraid that the sound of rummaging through things would disturb the people outside, so she only searched around the periphery. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that she found several intact blue-and-white porcin tes and a pair of intact blue-and-white plum vases with Ruyi pattern. If she remembers correctly, this pair of blue-and-white porcin vases will be photographed inter generations. The sky-high price of 700 million. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the blue and white porcin tes and vases into the space, she felt that her heart was trembling with excitement at the moment, and she was not in the mood to continue looking for things, so she collected all the peripheral intact things and nned to leave the waste station. But when Lu Xiaoxiao just walked out of the room and heard voicesing from the next room, her good mood disappeared instantly. Lu Xiaoxiao heard two men talking in the next room, and one of the men whispered to the other: "Brother Nan, we can get a lot of money after this batch of goods is shipped out of the sea." Another man replied after hearing this: "You will not be short of money, what you have to do now is to be careful about this batch of goods, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise you and I don''t know if we will live or not. " Chapter 134: Cut Hu (1) Chapter 134: Cut Hu (1) Chapter 134 Cutting Hu (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation of the two men in the next room, she knew that they must be trying to smuggle old domestic objects abroad, and from what they said, it was not difficult to guess that the two of them were just running errands. It is the people behind them who call the shots. Since she encountered this matter, she can''t ignore it. The things left by her ancestors can''t be sold overseas by these people. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the people in the next room seemed to being out, she immediately dodged into the room and hid behind the door, and she came out of the room when they locked the door and walked out of the waste station. Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the yard and stared at the house for a long time before she walked towards the old man sitting at the gate of the scrap yard with a few small figures in her arms. The old man smiled when he saw the figurine in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Why did I find these few books after searching for so long, I don''t want to find more." "Master, there are too many books in it. It''s really hard to find a small volume of viin painting mixed with that pile of books. It took me a lot of effort to find a few." "Hehe, there is nothing wrong with that, but every few days someone wille here to remove the umted waste, and then new waste will be brought in. It just so happens that tomorrow is the time for the waste in the warehouse to be removed. See The two men just now are gone, they are responsible for transporting waste products in and out, and you can look for them tomorrow afternoon when new waste productse in, when there are fewer waste products, it will be easier to find them. Heh... I didn''t expect to get such important news after chatting casually with the old man. Those two people got such important news by collecting the good things that were copied to the waste station when they transported the waste products, and then put them away when transporting the waste products. It really is a good strategy to transport things outside. But she should give the money for these viin paintings first, and then she has to make a careful calction of what to do afterwards. "Thank you, sir. If I have time tomorrow, I will definitelye over. Let''s see how much these viin paintings in my hand cost." "As long as the books in your hand are not worth a lot of money, and I don''t weigh them, you can just give me a dime." When Lu Xiaoxiao took out a dime from her pocket and handed it to the old man, she took out five or six big white rabbit toffees from her pocket and secretly stuffed them to him, saying, "I bought it at the ce where your daughter works, for your sweet mouth." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the scrap yard without waiting for the old man to respond. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the scrap yard, she casually walked into an alley, found a deserted ce, and entered the space. She got dirty from searching for things in the scrap yard just now, so she should go take a shower first. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa to dry her hair. She thought that they would take away the batch of things tomorrow, so she had to go to the scrap yard to steal the things tonight, but the most difficult thing was how to follow them secretly When you go to the trading ce, only when you go to their trading ce will you have the opportunity to meet the people behind them. Only those who know the behind-the-scenes can catch them all. Hey, what a worry. I don''t think about it anymore, the more I think about it, the bigger my head bes, and the boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge. Now she should eat something to fill her stomach, and then go to the scrap yard to steal those things in the dark, even if there is no other way tomorrow Touch their trading ce, but at least keep this batch of things. After eating dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the wall clock on the wall, it was only past seven o''clock, and it was too early to go out to do errands, it must be when the night is dark and the wind is high, it is best to practice while she is free, she has already It''s been a month since I''ve been stuck on the ninth floor of Qi Refining, and it''s depressing that I can''t seed in building a foundation. I really don''t know why. Chapter 135: Cut Hu (2) Chapter 135: Cut Hu (2) Chapter 135 Cutting Hu (2) The practice time passed quickly, and Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was already twelve o''clock before she practiced for a long time, and it was a good time to go out and do important things, so she took out a ck sportswear from the cloakroom, put it on, and took it out again. He took out a ck mask and put it on, and walked out of the space towards the waste station. Lu Xiaoxiao came to an alley next to the waste station. Seeing that there was no one near the gate of the waste station, she quickly rushed to the bottom of the courtyard wall and jumped into the waste station. This kind of thing is as simple as drinking saliva for her. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the waste station and wandered around carefully and found that there was no one inside, so she walked to the door of the room where the two men were staying during the day, saw the lock hanging on the door and sneered, and then took out a lock. The wire was inserted in and fiddled with the lock a few times, and the lock opened. Carefully pushed the door open, and then picked up a stick from the ground to find the way. I was afraid that they would set a trap in the house. Never underestimate anyone or anything, they are likely to make you fall t because of your underestimation. Fortunately, they didn''t find any traps along the way. It is estimated that this is not the first time they have done such a thing. There must be no idents before, so they feel that their method is foolproof. Did not do any protection. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to say that they were overconfident or that they met her due to bad luck. Anyway, from now on, their good days wille to an end. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the center of the room and saw seven or eightrge wooden boxes ced by the wall. They were so courageous that they dared to smuggle so much goods at once. How many things they smuggled before, no wonderter generations Many people said that the urrence of this incident caused many old things in Huaguo to be scattered overseas. This group of people really deserve to die. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was a lock on the boxes stacked on the ground, so she took out the iron wire that opened the door just now and opened the locks of all the boxes in the same way. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the contents of the box, she almost lost her temper. She didn''t expect that the first thing she saw when she opened the box was "Bai''s Internal ssic". No wonder this medical book was lost. After selling it overseas, how could those overseas people understand the power of this medical book, so in all likelihood, they gave it away. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the "Bai''s Medical ssic" into the space and put it together with the "Huangdi Neijing", she continued to check the contents of the box. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that this group of people really cared enough, knowing that the group of overseas people like all kinds of beautifully made porcin and all kinds of jade in Huaguo, so 80% of the seven or eight boxes are these things. The next 20% are books, calligraphy and paintings. Heh... See if my aunt doesn''t torture you to death this time, she won''t be surnamed Lu. Looking at the things in the boxes, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a good idea that could fit into their inner bars, so she quickly put all the things in the eight boxes into the space, and then went to the yard to find a lot of stones and put them into the space. In the box that I emptied, re-lock all the locks of the box. After doing all this, the thief smiled twice and exited the room, and then locked the door again. I don''t know how they will feel when they see that the box is filled with stones when they trade tomorrow, but the end will be bleak That''s it. Right now, hurry out of the yard and find a ce to enter the space to rest. There is still a hard battle to be fought tomorrow. Chapter 136: arrest (1) Chapter 136: arrest (1) Chapter 136 Arrest (1) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao left the space. She came to squat under a big tree seven or eight meters away from the waste station. Lu Xiaoxiao happens to be a nine-year-old girl right now, so squatting here won''t arouse suspicion at all, and there is no pressure to do tant surveince. After about an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a truck driving towards the scrap yard. It seemed that this was a truck transporting scrap. Looking at the two men who quickly moved the waste products to the car yesterday, Lu Xiaoxiao became a little irritable. After watching for a long time, she couldn''t figure out how to follow them. Just as they were loading all the waste products into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly saw Zhang Xu walking out of an alley, haha, God help me. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking in the direction of the street, getting farther and farther away from her, so she hurriedly ran towards him, not forgetting to shout: "Brother... I''m here, why did youe here?" Ah, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The two men at the scrap yard nced at themselves when they heard the sound, and found that it was the two brothers and sisters, so they didn''t care. They locked the rear door and nned to drive away. As soon as Zhang Xu walked out of the alley, he heard the little girl calling his brother. At first he thought it was an auditory hallucination. How could the little girl appear in the urban area when she should stay in the vige at this time. But as the sound got closer and closer, he felt that the sound just now was not an auditory hallucination, so he turned his head and saw the little girl running towards him quickly. Seeing her running speed, Zhang Xu was really afraid that she would not be able to stop the car when he got in front of him, so he immediately reached out and hugged her when she rushed over, so that the little girl wouldn''t fall anywhere. alright. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was hugged by Zhang Xu, didn''t care about being taken advantage of at the moment, she raised her head and said directly: "Is there a car in the scrap yard? The two people in the car are smugglers. They copied the The good things in the junkyard are collected in advance, and then borrowed from the convenience of work to transport them to overseas people, but these two are just small fish and small shrimps, and the people behind them are big fish, and you must find a way to keep up with them now." Zhang Xu''s expression immediately changed when he heard the news, and he didn''t bother to ask the little girl where she got the news, but she believed that the little girl would not lie to him, so she said: "Leave the rest to me, you go now Stay in the state-run hotel, and I''ll go find you after I''m done." "Okay, then be careful, I heard their conversation yesterday and know that the people behind them are quite powerful, and they are a gang of criminals, with wooden warehouses in their hands, you''d better find some trustworthy people to act together. " After Zhang Xu listened to the little girl''s words, he pressed his tongue against the back mrs. This girl has known about this since yesterday, and it''s fine if she knows, but she still dares to stay here today. If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, Is this girl still nning to break in and deal with those people single-handedly? I have to tell you the truth, child. Zhang Xu knows that now is not the time to argue with the little girl, and he will settle the ount with her after he settles the matter. Looking at Zhang Xu chasing after the car in the direction where the car disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With Zhang Xu''s ability, it was still very easy to track down the trail of that group of people. What I have to worry about now is what to do if I catch those smugglers and find that the boxes are full of stones. They themselves are ck and ck. It is better to go to the state-run hotel to stay first, and the result will be known when Zhang Xues back. It is useless to think about it now. Chapter 137: arrest (2) Chapter 137: arrest (2) Chapter 137 Arrest (2) After Zhang Xu learned about this matter from the mouth of the little girl, he thought much deeper than that little girl thought. He guessed that this matter involved faction disputes, so it is really not easy to deal with this matter well. Now he has to keep up with the car and find out who is behind it. Only after he understands the whole thing can he decide what to do next. Fortunately, this car was driving at a rtively slow speed, and he could barely keep up with his foot speed. After about half an hour, I saw this car driving to the garbage disposal station. After they unloaded the waste from the car, they headed towards Go to the suburbs. Zhang Xu followed the car all the way to a yard in the suburbs. After he saw them moving the boxes from the car into the yard, he confirmed that this must be their den, but he didn''t know if the people behind the scenes were there now. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw three peopleing out of the house. They got on the truck and left. So they quietly went to the yard and found that there was no one in the yard, but there was a locked room. Zhang Xu found a wire from the ground and unlocked the door of the house. What he saw was a whole room full ofrge wooden boxes. It seemed that the scrap yard was just a small channel for the source of their goods, and the bigger channel was obviously in the other ces. Zhang Xu thought that this group of people was also unlucky, and even if they died, they would never have guessed that it was a little girl who discovered their secret. Now he cant scare the snakes, he must hurry back to the city and dispatch people to watch over them, trying to catch them all. After returning to the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cup of milk tea from the space and drank it, wondering if Zhang Xu had found theirir. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the milk tea and looked at the time, it was only after nine o''clock in the morning. It must be impossible for Zhang Xu toe back so early. bought. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cloth counter of the department store and saw a piece of cloth with small pink floral patterns that met Aunt Cauliflower''s requirements, so she bought it directly. Then Lu Xiaoxiao went to the stationery ce to buy pens, notebooks and erasers for the second sister. As for the red-headed rope, she didn''t see it, so she will go to the supply and marketing cooperative to see if there is any. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that there were still 14 wine tickets and two watch tickets left in the space after exchanging tickets with Master Dao yesterday. Let''s use the ticket first, as for the wine ticket, I will use it when I return to the county. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the watch counter on the second floor. Instead of buying imported watches like yesterday, she bought two Plum Blossom watches, which will look good whether she wears them herself or gives them away. After buying the watch, Lu Xiaoxiao left the department store, nning to go to the supply and marketing agency to help her second sister buy a red-headed string. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that there were indeed red hair ties on the counter, so she bought two for herself in addition to the three she bought for her second sister. It would be nice if she could tie the same hair ties as her second sister and the others. , Feel the childishness that you have never felt before. Lu Xiaoxiao was ready for lunch when she bought something. When she came to the state-run restaurant, besides ordering an egg and shredded pork noodle for herself, she also packed a serving of braised pork and ten steamed buns for Zhang Xu. I couldn''t take care of eating. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel after eating, not knowing what to do next, so she took out a novel and a te of strawberries from the space and read while eating. At around ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the door, so she asked loudly, "Who is it?" Chapter 138: dust settled Chapter 138: dust settled Chapter 138 Dust Settled "It''s me, open the door." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s familiar voice from outside the door, so she opened the door immediately, and when she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door exhausted, she hurriedly called him into the room to rest for a while. When Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to enter the room and sit on a chair, in addition to pouring Zhang Xu a ss of water, she also brought him the braised pork and steamed buns packed at noon and said, "Eat these things first, I know you are very busy." I''m afraid you won''t have time to eat, so I specially packed it for you." Zhang Xu is really hungry now, and he didn''t bother to eat because of that matter today, so when the little girl handed him the food, he didn''t act pretentiously, and after saying thank you, he took it and ate it. After Zhang Xu ate all the food, he looked at the little girl and said, "That group of people were arrested by us when they were trading with overseas people at around 8 o''clock this evening, but we won''t tell you because of the seriousness of the matter." Who is behind the scenes, in short, from now on, you forget about this matter, as if you don''t know about it at all." "I see, but you said that this matter is very involved, will it cause you any trouble?" "The little girl will worry about my brother''s safety." "You are not my brother. This morning it was called a stopgap measure. Don''t be self-righteous and take it seriously." Seeing the little girl''s annoyed expression, Zhang Xu smiled helplessly before he said, "Don''t worry, I don''t care about those people, your brother." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was upset when she heard Zhang Xu''s tyrannical words, she just knew that it didn''t cause him any trouble or danger. As for that brother, she couldpletely ignore it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was gettingte, so she asked, "Are you going to go out to do some errandster, or just open a room here to rest." "The matter is settled, I will go down and open a room to rest, and I will go back to the vige with you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the business ofing to the city had already been done, and she would return to the vige tomorrow, so she nodded and said, "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu out of the room, she went back to the room and cleaned up the table before entering the space. She suddenly thought that she would have to take the bus tomorrow, and she felt that her future was dark. Lu Xiaoxiao used to hear people say that if she suffers from motion sickness, rubbing essential oils on her temples can relieve it, and taking a piece of **** in her mouth can also relieve it. She will try these two methods tomorrow. This method really works. At eight o''clock the next morning, Zhang Xu came to knock on the door and asked the little girl if she could leave. She had nothing to clean up when she heard Zhang Xu''s question, so she opened the door and went down with Zhang Xu. Floor check out. Because the bus leaves at 9:30 in the morning, Zhang Xu took her to the state-owned restaurant for breakfast, and then took her to the department store to buy two cans of malted milk, some canned fruits and Canned meat, if it wasn''t for the departure time, he would probably continue to buy it. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the station and got on the bus, the smell came again, so she quickly took out essential oil and applied it to her temples, and then took out a slice of **** that she had cut and put in her bag and put it in mouth, and finally put the mask on. After finishing this series of things, Lu Xiaoxiao felt much morefortable, so she asked Zhang Xu if he wanted to do the same. Zhang Xu was confused when he saw the little girl''s series of operations at first, but from the things she prepared, she understood that she did this because she hated the smell in the car, and thought it funny in her heart, what a squeamish little girl . But when the little girl asked him if he wanted to be like her, she still shook her head. He still didn''t care about this smell. You must know that they have experienced worse smells than this car during training. Chapter 139: back to the village Chapter 139: back to the vige Chapter 139 Back to the Vige The bus finally arrived at the county seat after an hour of bumps. Although it was much better than before, Lu Xiaoxiao was still a little weak when she got off the bus. If Zhang Xu hadn''t supported her, it would have been difficult to stand still. Zhang Xu felt distressed seeing the little girl like this, and secretly wanted to let his subordinates get his car in Beijing to the county seat, so that the next time the little girl was going, he could drive her there, so he wouldn''t have to suffer this crime again, sister It should be raised delicately. Lu Xiaoxiao felt much better after standing and resting for a while, so she said to Zhang Xu: "It''s almost time for lunch now, let''s go to the state-run restaurant to have something to eat, and you can sit and rest for a while." "Okay, but can you go now? Do you want to carry you on your back?" "No, I just rested for a while and now I''m much better, walking is no problem." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that noodles in clear soup were served, so she ordered one. Now she feels sick to her stomach and just wants to eat something lighter. Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was feeling sick to her stomach, so he also ordered a clear soup noodle, fearing that eating greasy food would make her feel sick to her stomach. Seeing Zhang Xu being so considerate, Lu Xiaoxiao was a little moved in her heart. Although she usually dislikes him in various ways, in fact, she has already regarded him as a friend in her heart, otherwise she would not be able to tolerate the left-handed words of little girl and sister. Yes, you must know that she was much older than him before she was reborn. After Zhang Xu finished eating the noodles, he went to pack ten steamed buns and ten steamed buns. Seeing that it was time for Lu Xiaoxiao to go to a department store to buy something, it would be more convenient to have Zhang Xu by her side. . When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she went directly to the wine counter. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were four bottles of Moutai, she wanted them all. After giving the money and tickets to the salesperson, she asked Zhang Xu to carry the wine. Lu Xiaoxiao then went to the ce where pastries and candies were sold and bought five catties of everything except candies. Who told her not to have a candy ticket. After buying these things, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the department store. He sent Lu Xiaoxiao and the things he bought to the bullock cart, said to go shopping and left. Uncle Liu saw himself talking, "Just came back from the city?" "yes." "Who was the young man who sent you here just now? He looks very energetic." "Hehe...he is my father''s brother''s son, and he sent me back this time." "It''s good to have someone to help you, otherwise it''s not so convenient for you, a little girl." Lu Xiaoxiao and Uncle Liu chatted with each other for more than half an hour, and saw Zhang Xu came back with a big backpack. "You shouldn''t have bought a pannier after so long." "Well, I bought a lot of things before, so it''s more convenient to put them in the back basket." This is her negligence. The things bought in the city and the county are expensive food for the vigers, so if she just carries them back and is seen by others, she might be jealous and cause trouble. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu put her things into the basket one by one, and went to help, but when she saw arge piece of meat under the basket, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Zheng Xu with a half-smile. Zhang Xu, who was sorting things out, took a look. Zhang Xu was not annoyed by Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him like this, and he was still arranging his things seriously. Seeing his reaction like this, Lu Xiaoxiao lost interest and continued to tease him, so she helped him put things in the back basket together. After putting everything into the basket, Zhang Xu took out two steamed buns and two steamed buns from the oiled paper bag and wrapped them in a new oiled paper, then went to Uncle Liu and handed them to him, "Uncle, it''s just after noon There is still a while before returning to the vige, you should eat something to fill your stomach first." Uncle Liu looked at the things handed to him by the young man who sent Xiao Xiao back, and knew that he did this for Xiao Xiao, so he epted the things. In the following time, Uncle Liu and Zhang Xu chatted without saying a word. I have to say that Zhang Xu is a shrewd person. He chatted with Uncle Liu not only to find out the details of Uncle Liu, but also to know the whole vige. I got to know him thoroughly, but Uncle Liu didn''t ask anything other than his name and age. Looking at the two men, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored them, and just sat in the car to rest silently. For those who like Huahua Books, remember to help Huahua light up the five stars Chapter 140: apprenticeship (1) Chapter 140: apprenticeship (1) Chapter 140 Apprenticeship (1) At two o''clock, Uncle Liu drove to the vige in a bullock cart. During the period, everyone in the cart looked at Zhang Xu curiously and whispered, but because of his serious face, he exuded the "don''t get close to strangers" all over his body. breath, so no one dared to speak to him. Looking at Zhang Xu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao scoffed in her heart. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to have such a side, and she usually sees him not like this in front of her. Half an hourter, the ox cart arrived in the vige. Zhang Xu took the basket off the ox cart and carried it on his back. He greeted Uncle Liu and walked towards the courtyard with her. Seeing that Zhiqing Lu and the man had left, the people in the car asked Uncle Liu who that person was. Seeing that the people in the car all looked curious, he knew that if he didn''t tell them now, maybe the vige would be killed soon. Rumors spread, but he knew that these women like to get together and gossip when they have nothing to do. So he said: "That person is the son of Lu Zhiqing''s father''s friend. This time Lu Zhiqing went to his house to y, and they sent her back because they were afraid that the road would be unsafe." As soon as everyone heard that this was the case, they immediately lost the desire to inquire further, and took things from the bullock cart one after another and went home. Backing back to the small courtyard, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened to the bullock cart after they left, and they were busy cleaning the house now. After cleaning, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was only four o''clock in the afternoon. It was still early to make dinner, so she moved a chair with Zhang Xu and sat in the yard to rest. "Did you go to the city this time for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably guilty when she heard Zhang Xu''s question, but soon she calmed down and said, "It''s not that I''m bored in the vige, so I went to the city for a stroll." "Heh... you''re amazing to go shopping here. Once you go, you will take a smuggling gang." Why did his words sound so unpleasant? Who knew that going to a scrap yard would still encounter such a thing, and I couldn''t predict it. "I also think I''m pretty good, let me meet this thing even if others can''t." Zhang Xuughed angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The little girl of feelings is still proud of this, and she really owes a lesson. "Did you know that their group has a wooden warehouse, and they have arge number of people and a well-nned n. If it weren''t for this time to know their n in advance and deploy it, even I would have to fall into it." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was being reckless this time, but she just didn''t want to admit cowardice in front of him, so she hummed twice and said nothing. Seeing that the little girl knew that she had listened to what he said, but she just refused to admit her mistake. Thinking of her suffering in the car today, he didn''t n to teach her a lesson. He would never admit that it was because he couldn''t bear it. The two of them didn''t speak after talking about this matter, they sat quietly in the yard to rest, and there was a faint warmth surrounding them. "Ah, how did I forget about this." Zhang Xu suddenly heard the little girl yelling and thought something serious happened, so he asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I secretly gave things to the people in the cowshed before, because I didn''t know whether they were good or bad, so I didn''t expose myself. I wanted to observe them secretly for a while, and then decide whether to confirm whether they are good or bad. Continue to help them, but I''ve been too busy recently to forget." "If it''s the four old men in the bullpen, don''t worry. They are all of good character. They were sent here because they were framed by their opponents. If you are capable and can avoid being discovered, you can help them a little." Chapter 141: apprenticeship (2) Chapter 141: apprenticeship (2) Chapter 141 Apprenticeship (2) "Do you know the four of them?" "I know them, but there is no intersection, but they are more familiar with my grandpa." Its enough to know that they are good people. At that time, I was afraid that they were bad people. If I helped them, it would end up like the story of the farmer and the snake. So I just secretly helped them through the difficulties, and then I didnt help them anymore. "You have done a good job, and you must be defensive." "Then, do I have to practice defense against you?" Zhang Xu didn''t know how to answer when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he had no choice but to shut up. Seeing Zhang Xu''s deted look, he burst outughing instantly, and saw that the tips of his ears were gradually turning red from his ownughter. Afraid that he would be angry, he said, "I''ll make dinner," and then walked into the kitchen. Seeing the little girl like this, Zhang Xu knew that he was yed by the little girl. Although he was a little annoyed, he was not angry. After the temperature dropped, he got up and walked to the kitchen. Zhang Xu came to the kitchen and saw that the little girl had finished the fire and was washing the pot, so he asked, "Is there anything I can do." "You just sit at the stove and help light the fire." After hearing this, he went directly to the stove and sat down, watching the fire while watching the little girl cook. "How about eating lean vegetable porridge with pickled cucumber tonight?" "I''m not picky eaters, I''ll eat whatever you do." "That''s good, let''s discuss something with you." "What''s up." "Since I know that the four people in the cowshed are not bad people, I n to send them the steamed buns, steamed buns and some food at home that you bought today." "I have no problem, but this time I will go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say that going with her this time to know him was for her own good, so she nodded her head in agreement. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the house to pack the remaining ten catties of cornmeal and twenty catties in bags. Since Zhang Xu is going with her this time, he might as well bring more food. At around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to bring the prepared food, and walked around to the cowshed from the path behind the mountain. But this time she didn''t give it away secretly like the previous two times, but knocked on the door directly. Old Fan and the others in the room had known for a long time that someone wasing outside, but they knew that the little girl didn''t want people to find out that it was her gift, so they pretended not to notice her. But why didnt you follow the routine today, isnt it that little girl? This knowledge made the four people in the room instantly vignt, but Mr. Fan still asked, "Who is it?" Hearing the question from the people in the room, Zhang Xu said directly: "Zhang Xu, Chuck''s grandson." When the people in the room heard this, although they were wondering why this kid was here, they got up immediately and opened the door. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put his things on the ground and said, "Mr. Fan, Foreman Xie, Professor Zhang, Professor Wang, hello." The four people in the room nodded when they heard what Zhang Xu said, and Mr. Fan said, "Why did you appear here?" "Come here to do something, and I just heard Xiaoxiao say that you are here ande to visit." "Oh... so the little girl''s name is Xiaoxiao. I thought you were always going to be a snail girl and didn''t n to show up. Why did you expose yourself today?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan''s words, she smiled awkwardly before she said: "I don''t know if you are good or bad, so I had to give you something secretly." "No, you already knew I was the one who sent you something?" Chapter 142: apprenticeship (3) Chapter 142: apprenticeship (3) Chapter 142 Apprenticeship (3) The four people in the room did not feel embarrassed when they heard this, but allughed. Lu Xiaoxiao understood when she saw their reaction like this. They found out from the first time she sent something, but they guessed that she didn''t want to show up so they pretended not to know. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that it''s a good thing they are not bad people, otherwise she must be in danger, this incident also warned her to be more careful no matter what she does in the future, otherwise she would put herself in danger, it''s okay The secret will be exposed. The four people in the roomughed for a while and then stopped. They saw the little girl standing there expressionless and motionless, and thought it was angry, so they were a little embarrassed. The four of them together are over two hundred years old. Also to bully a little doll. Seeing this, Zhang Xu also thought that the little girl was angry at being teased by them, so he said, "Foreman Xie is a detective, so it is almost impossible for someone to get close to the cowshed without him noticing, so you don''t have to worry about it." That''s what they found out." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the four people in the room nodded quickly and said, "That''s how it is." Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from her thoughts and saw that everyone in the room was looking at her anxiously, so she asked, "What''s wrong with you, why are you all staring at me?" "Are you not angry?" Elder Fan asked cautiously, he was really afraid that the little girl might cry if he was not careful. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why they were like this. They thought she was angry just now when she stood there contemting her feelings, so she said in a funny way: "I''m not angry, I just think Mr. Xie is very powerful. So I thought I would be as powerful as him in the future. The people in the room obviously breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, but Xie Yunlei got excited, and he said: "Little girl, do you want to learn Kung Fu with me, if you learn Kung Fu with me, you will change As good as me." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard Mr. Xie''s words. She was worried that the source of the exercises she had learned was hard to tell, so she didn''t expect an excuse toe to her door like this. But although she was so pleasantly surprised that she wanted to agree, she didn''t show it at all on the surface. It was obvious, and he lowered his head deliberately, pretending to be thinking. Xie Yunlei saw that the little girl was so anxious, so he said again: "As long as you learn martial arts with me, you don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by others, even if you get married in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of quarreling with your family, you just go up to him Beat him up, and he will listen to you in everything." Hearing this, Zhang Xu felt inexplicably tense all over, always feeling that what General Xie said to the little girl woulde true to him. Lu Xiaoxiao, who lowered her head, heard the more outrageous words of Foreman Xie. She couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, and she didn''t n to continue acting. So Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and said: "Thank you, foreman, I am willing to learn Kung Fu with you, and I will ask you to worry about it in the future." Xie Yunleiughed happily when he heard the little girl agreed, and then he said: "Since you will learn Kung Fu from me in the future, you will be my apprentice. From now on, you will call me Master, thank you foreman, thank you foreman, Listen to the many points." "Master, I understand, then you can call me Xiaoxiao from now on, don''t call me little girl anymore, I am already nine years old." The three people in the room saw that Xie Yunlei had be Xiaoxiao''s master after a while, and they were eager to ept Xiaoxiao, a smart and sensible little girl, as an apprentice, so the three of them said in unison: "We also want to ept Xiaoxiao as an apprentice." Xiaoxiao will be your apprentice." For those who like Huahua Books, remember to help Huahua light up five stars Chapter 143: apprenticeship (4) Chapter 143: apprenticeship (4) Chapter 143 Apprenticeship (4) "Go, go, why don''t you three join in the fun, Xiaoxiao has me as a master is enough." Seeing that his mustache was raised in such anger, Mr. Fan said bluntly: "I said Yunlei, you old boy, if you hadn''t spoken first, when will Xiaoxiao''s mastere to you?" When Zhang Qiping heard what Fan Lao said, he quickly echoed: "That''s right, you are a rough guy who only knows how to wield knives and guns, and you want to turn the delicate and tender Xiaoxiao into yours. I firmly disagree." . After hearing what Fan Lao and Zhang Qiping said, Wang Guoyao said not to be outdone: "Girls should learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and cultivate their morality." "What''s wrong with learning martial arts? You see, Xiao Xiao is a beauty now, and she will definitely be a great beauty when she grows up. If she doesn''t have good skills, how can she protect herself?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw the four old people in the room getting more and more excited as they talked, and they were about to fight. She had never seen this scene before, and she really didn''t know what to do, so she could only look at them anxiously. Zhang Xu has been paying attention to everything that happened in the house since he entered the house. He was happy for the little girl to see the foreman thanking her as her master. You must know that although the foreman was framed and sent here, his abilities are still there. Well, the little girl recognizes him as a master, there are definitely advantages and no disadvantages. But what I didn''t expect was that the other three old men also wanted to ept the little girl as an apprentice. I really didn''t know whether to be happy for the little girl or feel distressed for her. If she really recognizes the four masters, then she will have a lot to learn in the future, and her life will not be asfortable as it is now. But before he asked Xiaoxiao if she wanted to be the apprentice of the four seniors at the same time, the four old people quarreled to be Xiaoxiao''s master. Fortunately, it was just a verbal attack at first, but now it looks like they are going to do something He immediately walked among the four of them and said loudly, "Seniors, stop arguing and listen to me." Seeing Zhang Xu approaching, the four of them stopped arguing temporarily, wanting to see what he wanted to say, but their eyes were still fighting each other in the air. "The four seniors all want to ept Xiao Xiao as an apprentice, why don''t you ask Xiao Xiao for her opinion first, don''t you want to know what she thinks?" Several people felt that Zhang Xu''s words made sense, so they looked in the direction of Xiao Xiaozai. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had stabilized the four old men, and before she had time to breathe a sigh of relief, she saw that they all looked at her after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and all four of them asked in unison, "Xiao girl, Who do you want to be an apprentice to?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the eyes of the four old men staring at her, swallowed her saliva very disappointingly, and then said: "Actually, I can recognize the four of you as masters at the same time, so that there is no need to argue. Let that person be your master." The four old people fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought they were angry because of what she said, she heard the heartyughter of the four people. No one lives there, otherwise theughter would have to attract people. The four of themughed for a long time before they stopped, and then Mr. Fan said, "I didn''t expect you to be smart, Xiaoxiao. Why didn''t we think of this method just now? It really awakened the dreamer." The other three old men all nodded their heads in agreement, and they couldn''t tell at all that it was the four of them who had quarreled just now. Little cuties ask for collections, rmendations, and rewards Chapter 144: Apprenticeship (5) Chapter 144: Apprenticeship (5) Chapter 144 Apprenticeship (5) "Since you have decided to worship the four of us as teachers, thene and call me master. Now that conditions are limited, other etiquettes will be waived." "Mr. Fan, how can I do that? Since you want to be a teacher, you can''t be so casual. It''s disrespectful to you and the other three old men. Please tell me the things and etiquette you need to be a teacher. I will prepare the things tomorrow ande here again." Do apprenticeship." The four people in the room showed satisfaction on their faces when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they really didn''t care about those formal things, Ku Xiaoxiao insisted on doing that, which showed their respect for them. Can you not make them feel right? Next, Mr. Fan exined all the things needed for apprenticeship and what to do tomorrow. After listening, Lu Xiaoxiao said that she remembered it, so she and Zhang Xu handed the food they brought to the four old men and left. Lu Xiaoxiao was on the way home, thinking that tomorrow she would worship four powerful people as masters, she was in a particrly good mood, so she hummed her favorite song from her previous life in a low voiceXing Qing. Hand in hand, one step, two steps, three steps, four steps, looking at the sky Looking at the stars, one, two, three and four are connected in a line Back to back silently make a wish Look at the distant stars if you can hear them It muste true ... Zhang Xu walked behind the little girl and listened to her singing. Although he had never heard such a strange song, it was undeniable that this song was really good, and he felt that this song was especially suitable for singing now, so When the little girl hummed for the second time, he also hummed along. When Lu Xiaoxiao was singing happily, she suddenly heard Zhang Xu''s intermittent singing from behind her. Because she was in a good mood today, she thought of teaching Zhang Xu to sing this song, so she turned her head to face Zhang Xu said: "I sing a line and you learn a line. When you learn it, we will sing together." "Okay, then start teaching me." After two teaching sessions, Zhang Xu was able to sing this songpletely. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but admire his learning ability, it was so powerful. Since Zhang Xu has already learned this song, Lu Xiaoxiao sang it together with him. When the climax part was reached, she happily took Zhang Xu''s hand and shook it back and forth. Under the moonlight, two tall and short figures apanied by brisk singing formed a beautiful picture scroll. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was already veryte, so she nned to take a bath and take her back to the house to rest. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go back to the house, Zhang Xu said, "I will go back to the mountain for training early tomorrow morning. So there is no way to apany you to buy things for apprenticeship and apany you to apprenticeship." "It''s okay, you go to your business, I can fix it by myself." "Okay, then go and rest." "Well, then you should go to bed earlier." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came to the main room. Zhang Xu had already left, but when she saw the fifty yuan and some food coupons and meat coupons on the table, she couldn''t helpughing, and then she put the money and coupons together. Into the space. Lu Xiaoxiao thought yesterday that Mr. Fan said that the things needed for apprenticeship were: four cuts of meat, four pastries, four sets of clothes and four cups of tea. Fortunately, these things are avable in the space, so there is no need to go to the county to buy them. People in the team didn''t know that she was going to be a teacher, and Zhang Xu would not find out that she didn''t go to the county town to buy things when he returned to the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after eating breakfast, nning to start preparing for the apprenticeship ceremony. Meat, pastries and tea are all rtively easy to prepare, but it is a bit difficult to prepare four sets of clothes. I am really worried about her. Chapter 145: Apprenticeship (6) Chapter 145: Apprenticeship (6) Chapter 145 Apprenticeship (6) Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the current situation of the four old men was not suitable for good clothes at all, but she couldn''t prepare old or broken clothes for them. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the inappropriate clothes all over the floor, and it really gave her a headache. "Forget it, let''s watch a TV series first, maybe we can think of something suitable in a while?" Lu Xiaoxiao was eating potato chips and watching the dog blood plot in the TV series. The routine remained the same as before. It could be said that she could guess the ending without watching the beginning for a long time. If it wasnt for killing time, she wouldnt watch such old-fashioned dramas. TV drama. Wait... Hahaha, Lu Xiaoxiao did not expect that she would find a suitable one. She watched the old man and the olddy in cotton clothes dancing square dance in the park on TV, and smiled happily. Lu Xiaoxiao took out four sets of long-sleeved trousers made of cotton and linen from the warehouse. The color is dark gray, and the style is simr to that of a tunic suit. The most important thing is that this kind of fabric will wrinkle without ironing. It looks very old, not like new clothes at all, so it is especially suitable for old men to wear now. Now that the apprenticeship ceremony is ready, lets prepare some meals for the masters to eat after the apprenticeship. Although Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to make a lot of delicious food to honor them, but after all, she considered their physical condition. It is not suitable to eat too greasy and heavy-tasting food now, so she had to give up. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before deciding on the menu for tonight. The first dish she made was steamed chicken with herbal cuisine. The second dish Lu Xiaoxiao made is tamales. She originally wanted to make braised pork, but because the braised pork was too greasy, she changed it to tamales. Although all pork belly is used, the steamed pork does not have the thick oily red sauce like pork belly, and the rice noodles can also absorb the oil secreted from the meat, so it will not be greasy. In addition, it has been steamed for a long time, so the taste is also soft and cowardly. It is also suitable for the master and the others to eat. Because the first two dishes were all steamed, Lu Xiaoxiao simply made steamed fish for the third dish, so that the three meat dishes were ready. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to make a dish of stewedmb chops with radishes, but unfortunately, the environment did not allow it. The three dishes before were made after careful consideration, because she was afraid that the ingredients for the dish were beyond her ability. As far as I can buy, I only dare to put some angelica and wolfberry in the herbal steamed chicken, and I dare not put anything else. Because the previous three dishes were all meat dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao took another te of cucumbers and fried a te of peanuts. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when all the dishes were ready. Lu Xiaoxiao put all the vegetables in the basket and put them in the space together with the apprentice ceremony, then closed the door and rushed towards the cowshed. When Lu Xiaoxiao was more than 50 meters away from the cowshed, she took out all the prepared things from the space, because there were too many things to take, so she ran twice to get all the things To the bullpen. The four people in the room saw Lu Xiaoxiao moving a bunch of things in and out, they couldn''t help but twitched their mouths in surprise, if they didn''t know that she was here to apprentice, they thought she was going to move in with them live together. Seeing that she had finally finished moving the things, Mr. Fan said, "Girl Xiao, why did you bring so many things here? I remember that there were not so many things in the apprentice ceremony yesterday." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan''s question, she answered: "These things look like a lot, but they are just apprenticeship ceremony and some meals prepared by me." Old Fan nodded after listening, and then said: "Since everything is ready, let''s start apprenticeship." Little cuties, please collect, rmend, please light up five stars, okay? Chapter 146: Apprenticeship (7) Chapter 146: Apprenticeship (7) Chapter 146 Apprenticeship (7) Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a teacher''s ceremony and handed it to Fan Lao, then picked up the tea on the table, knelt down to Fan Lao: "Master, please drink tea." Fan Lao took a sip of the tea and said, "From today on, you, Lu Xiaoxiao, are my third disciple of Fan Wen, and the only closed disciple. From now on, you will follow me to learn medical skills. It''s a matter of humiliating the master." "It''s the master." After Lu Xiaoxiao stood up from the ground, she picked up a teacher''s gift and handed it to General Xie, then picked up the tea on the table, knelt down to Foreman Xie, and said, "Master, please drink tea." Foreman Xie took a sip of the tea and said, "I, Lao Xie, have been alone all my life, and have never had any apprentices. From today on, you, Lu Xiaoxiao, are my only apprentice. From now on, you will follow me to learn kung fu. Don''t beg you." How well you learn, you just want to protect yourself. The other thing is that you will be responsible for my retirement in the future, so naturally everything I own will be left to you. " "It''s the master." Lu Xiaoxiao paid homage to two masters in a row, followed by Professor Zhang. She also took a gift of apprenticeship and handed it to Professor Zhang, then picked up the tea on the table and knelt on the ground and said, "Master, please drink tea." Professor Zhang took a sip of tea and said, "I, Zhang, can be said to be full of peaches and plums in my life, but what I didn''t expect was that when I was old, I was framed and sent here by the students who had been teaching me hard. Even my only son It''s ironic that you broke up with me. After experiencing this incident, I n to no longer teach students, but I cant bear to let no one inherit my skills. After seeing Lao Xie epting apprentices, I realized that teaching students and epting apprentices are two different concepts, so I nned to ept you as an apprentice . From now on, you will learn thenguage with me, and I will pass on all I have learned in my life to you without reservation, but how much you can learn depends on your own ability. " "It''s the master." Lu Xiaoxiao picked up thest apprentice gift and handed it to Professor Wang, then picked up the tea and knelt down and said, "Master, please drink tea." Professor Wang took a sip of tea and said: "Although I have been called Professor Wang, in fact, it is just a name in the school, and I asionally give lectures. What I like most is doing business. I went abroad to study economics in the early years, and now I am here because the two sons who are not as good as animals sent me here for the family property. So from now on, you will study economics with me, that is, how to do business. " "It''s the master." After the apprenticeship, the four masters changed into the clothes that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at their current appearancepared with the previous one, it was as if they were different people. It''s not that they really changed, but It is said that the aura of being in a high position on them is now fully disyed without any concealment. "Master, you look really handsome in this outfit." The four of them said in unison after hearing this: "Of course." "Hey... what the masters said is true, but there is one thing I want to report to you in advance, that is, the fabric of this dress is a bit special." Foreman Xie said curiously when he heard this: "What''s so special, I think it''s veryfortable and breathable to wear." "The clothes will be wrinkled if they are not ironed after washing. Although they are stillfortable to wear, they will look very old." After hearing this, Mr. Fan understood the truth, and then said: "Xiao girl, you have a heart." Although Professor Zhang and Professor Wang didn''t react as quickly as Mr. Fan, they also thought of the reason behind it, and foreman Xie was still at a loss. Chapter 147: apprenticeship (eight) Chapter 147: apprenticeship (eight) Chapter 147 Apprenticeship (8) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the three masters didn''t intend to give Mr. Xie an answer, she couldn''t bear to see Mr. Xie''s puzzled face, so she said: "Master, the current situation is not suitable for you to wear new clothes, so I I found this kind of fabric to make clothes for you. Although it will look wrinkled and old after washing once, it is still veryfortable to wear, so you can wear it at ordinary times, and you dont have to be afraid that others will find out that it is new clothes. Foreman Xie also understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said: "Xiao girl, just prepare the clothes this time, and don''t bother me so much in the future. It doesn''t matter what we old men wear. I heard that the team members Saying that your parents are gone, its not easy for you to be alone. After listening to Foreman Xie''s words, the other three people all echoed: "Yes, Xiao girl, you don''t need to bring food over from now on. We have food here. You should eat more now when you are growing up." "Master, I understand, but you don''t have to be careful that I don''t have food, I can receive subsidies every month. But the four masters, do you have to think about how I want to call you, otherwise how would the four of you know who I am calling when I call you master? . " Old Fan also nodded in agreement after hearing this: "You can call us ording to our age. I am the oldest and you call me Master, Foreman Xie is the second master, Professor Zhang is the third master, and Professor Wang is the fourth master." "I know Master, I brought some wine and food over, let''s eat now." Foreman Xie heard that Youjiu''s eyes were shining, and said quickly: "Girl Xiao, quickly take out the wine, I haven''t had a drink for a long time, I''m so hungry." "Second master, don''t worry, the wine won''t run away if it''s left here, you''d better eat something to pad your stomach before drinking, or your stomach will feel ufortable." Foreman Xie''s eyes were slightly red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In the past, except for the assistant who took care of him who would asionally remind him to drink less, no one really cared about him so much, so he quickly replied: "Got it, it''s Xiao girl Most concerned about me." The other three heard Mr. Xie say this and didn''t bother with him. They were all attracted by the dishes on the table at the moment, and Professor Zhang said directly: "Girl Xiao, you made these dishes ? "Yes, third master, because you haven''t eaten greasy food for a long time, I''m afraid that your health will not be able to bear it, so today''s dishes are rtively light, you can eat with confidence." After hearing this, Elder Fan smiled happily and said: "Since it was Xiao girl who prepared it carefully, hurry up and move your chopsticks, don''t let her heart down." So the four old and one young had dinner happily. After eating, Mr. Fan saw that it was gettingte, so he said, "Girl Xiao, from now on, you wille here to study at 8:00 every night, and each of us will teach you for a day, and we will take turns like this, understand? " "Understood Master, it''s gettingte now, so I''ll go home first, and I''lle back tomorrow night." The four people in the room nodded after hearing this, and then said: "Be careful on the road." Lu Xiaoxiao went home andy on the bed after taking a shower. She smiled happily when she thought of what happened tonight. From tonight, she had four elders. They were about the same age as her grandfather, and she learned from them. Feeling the same concern as grandpa for her, from now on she is no longer alone. Chapter 148: Another newcomer arrives (1) Chapter 148: Another neer arrives (1) Chapter 148 Another neer arrives (1) After breakfast the next morning, I took out the things I bought for my second sister and a catty of beef tongue cakes from the space and put them in the back basket. After locking the courtyard door, I carried the back basket and walked towards the pigweed cutting ce. When I came to the foot of the mountain, I saw the busy figure of the second sister. Since the separation, the second sister has worked harder than before, but what is different from the past is that the second sister is now full of smiles every day. And yearning for life, unlike before the whole person is lifeless. trotted to Second Sister and called, "Second Sister." The second younger sister, who was putting pigweed into the basket, heard a familiar voice, then turned her head and said in surprise, "Xiaoxiao, you''re back." "Yeah, I got home the afternoon before yesterday, but because I was too tired, I took a rest at home yesterday." "It''s right for you to rest at home for a day. Your health is more important than anything else. You have to rest before you go to work, or you will be tired and sick." "Well, I see, Second Sister,e quickly and I have something good to show you." After saying this, he took out the things bought for Second Sister from the back basket. "Ah! You really bought everything for me, thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, Second Sister, I am also very happy to help you. There is also a catty of beef tongue cakes for you. Thank you for giving me a good ce every time you cut pigweed." "Xiaoxiao, you have helped me enough, I can''t ept this ox tongue cake." "Second Sister, we are friends. We should help each other. We don''t have to settle everything. Are we still friends? Besides, my uncle bought me a lot of ox tongue cakes. Would you like to help me eat some?" One person can''t eat that much at all, and it won''t be a pity if it breaks." The second sister had no choice but to ept the beef tongue cakes when she heard what Xiaoxiao said. Beef tongue cakes are expensive things these days. Let her ept the things, thinking that if there is any delicious food at home in the future, she must send a copy to Xiaoxiao. In the following time, Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister began to work hard to cut the pigweed. During the period, the second sister had already sent the pigweed to the pig farm once. When she had cut one basket full, the second sister''s second basket was also cut, so She and her second sister walked towards the pig farm with pig grass on their backs. "Second sister, you are separated now. Even if you do the purse sewing work at home, it will not be known by anyone other than your family. From now on, you can sew your purse at home. Come whenever you are free." Come to my house for cloth and needlework." "Then can I go to your house to get it this afternoon?" "Of course there is no problem." "Xiaoxiao, have you heard that we have a new educated youth who came early?" "I''m not at home these days, I really don''t know that there are new educated youthsing." "They will be here this afternoon. I couldn''t go to see youst time because I had to work. I want to go and see this time. Can you go with me?" "It''s not a problem to apany you, but I''m going to the captain''s house in the afternoon. If you don''t find me at my house, go to the captain''s house to find me." "Okay, then it''s a deal, I''ll just be able to go to your house to get the fabric after seeing them." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of water. She thought about what the second sister said just now, and realized that she had been reborn in this world for more than half a year, and she had already adapted to the current life. If it weren''t for the space and the memory of grandpa , feel that the previous life is like a dream, and she seems to have lived in this world originally. Little cuties, please collect, rmend, please light up five little stars Chapter 149: Another newcomer arrives (2) Chapter 149: Another neer arrives (2) Chapter 149 Another neer arrives (2) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the piece of cloth and a catty of cakes she bought for Aunt Cauliflower from the space, and walked towards the captain''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captains house and saw Aunt Cauliflower feeding the chickens in the yard, so she called out to her, Aunt Cauliflower. "Oh, it''s Xiaoxiao, you''re back from the city." "Yes, Aunt Cauliflower, this is not the cloth you asked me to buy for you. I bought it and sent it to you today." "That''s really great, don''t stand in the yard,e into the house." After entering the house, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water that Aunt Cauliflower brought her, and then took out the small pink floral fabric from her backpack and handed it to Aunt Cauliflower. Aunt Caihua''s eyes lit up when she saw the fabric. She took the fabric and touched it carefully a few times, and said happily: "This piece of fabric is really beautiful andfortable to touch. After making it into clothes, Xiaofeng will definitely look good in it." "Sister Xiaofeng has fair skin, and this pink suits her very well." "You still have a good eye, Xiaoxiao. If I can''t buy such beautiful fabrics, I hope Xiaofeng can find a good husband''s family, then I can rest assured." "Miss Xiaofeng is good-looking and has a good job, and you and the team leader are in charge, so she will definitely marry a good husband." Aunt Caihua said with a smile on her face after hearing this: "Then I will lend you a good word." After Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Aunt Caihua for more than half an hour, she heard her second sister calling her in the yard, so she told Aunt Caihua that she had to leave beforehand ande back to chat with her when she was free. He took out the trough cake in the bag and handed it to her, before she could respond, he ran out of the house to find his second sister. "Second sister, you came to see me just after one o''clock. Is it the educated youth?" "Not yet, I''m not afraid that I will miss it if I gote, so I came to find you earlier and waited at the entrance of the vige together." After listening to the second sister''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines. She thought to herself how much the second sister wanted to see to do such a thing. Couldn''t she wait until the educated youth lived in the educated youth dormitory before going to see it? Had to wait and see. Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister walked to the entrance of the vige and saw many children poking their heads around the entrance of the vige. Looking at them, they knew that they were also visiting the new educated youth. Hehe... Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it was a good thing she came here in winter, otherwise she would be surrounded by others like a monkey like today, and it feels like a toothache just thinking about it. Because there were many people at the intersection, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to squeeze with them, so she and her second sister waited under a tree not far from the intersection. "Second sister, will your grandma and otherse to your house to trouble you after the separation?" "They haven''te to my house, but when they meet them, they will be scolded a few times, but I don''t care." "That''s good, I thought you would go to your house to make trouble with your grandma''s character." "They probably don''t have the time to make a fuss. Since our family was separated, no one has done the work that our family used to do. Now they are almost out of breath because of the work. I heard people say They fought a few times because of work distribution, and now the house is full of chaos every day." "This is the best, as long as the fire doesn''t burn you." "At first, I thought my dad would go to help when he knew about my grandma''s situation, but I didn''t expect my dad to say that I don''t have to worry about things there in the future, and that we can live a good life as a family." "Your father probably was heartbroken by your grandma and your father when the family was dividedst time, but that''s fine." "Well, I thought so too, ah...Xiaoxiao, look at theming, let''s go to the intersection soon." Chapter 150: Another newcomer arrives (3) Chapter 150: Another neer arrives (3) Chapter 150 Another neer arrives (3) Lu Xiaoxiao just listened to the second sister''s ah, and before she could hear the words behind, she was dragged by the second sister to the vige entrance. If she hadn''t had a quick reaction in martial arts, she would have been thrown down by the second sister so suddenly. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige and was pushed to the front by her second sister. She saw three men, two women and five people sitting in the ox cart driven by Uncle Liu. But they showed arrogance and dislike for those who watched them. Heh... It seems that a group of uneasy people came this time, and the captain is worried again. Seeing the second younger sister staring at the people on the bullock cart with curiosity and excitement, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, and could only continue to stand here with her. When the ox cart entered the vige, the second younger sister dragged Lu Xiaoxiao towards the vige, and she said as she walked, "Xiaoxiao, did you see that those educated youths on the ox cart are really good looking?" They look good, and their clothes look good, and they look different from us." "It''s different, it''s not just two eyes, one nose, and one mouth, I don''t see any difference." "Gee, I didn''t mean that, I mean they look like city folks, not like we wear the same clothes as them and still look like country folks." "Second sister, as long as you study hard, one day you will leave the countryside and be a city person." Although Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think that the people in the city are so good, people nowadays have an inexplicable attachment to being a worker and being a city person, so she can only encourage the second sister in this way. "Xiaoxiao, I will study hard. I just think that it will be great if I can be a worker like the youngest daughter of the captain''s family in the future." "Yes, so you have to work hard." Along the way, Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with her second sister, and arrived at her home in a short while. Lu Xiaoxiao asked her second sister to sit in the main room to rest, and she went to the bedroom to take out a few meters of cloth and needlework from the space, wrapped it in paper, put it in the back basket of the main room, and said to the second sister: "I put the fabric and needlework Put it in the pannier, you can carry it backter, and bring the pannier back to me when we cut pigweed tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll go home with my back on my back now. I''ve been out for a long time this afternoon. I''d better go home early and help my mother with work. I''ll see you tomorrow, Xiaoxiao." "Well, be careful when you go back." After seeing off her second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang to rest. Although she was not physically tired this afternoon to join in the fun with her second sister, she was tired enough mentally. Thinking of going to the master to study at night, she should take a good rest now , strive to have the best state to study at night. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to find the chrysanthemums that had been dried before, and then wrapped them in oiled paper. She nned to take them with her when she went to the cowshed, and gave them to the master to make tea for them. After wrapping the chrysanthemums, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that the time was almost up, so she carried the wrapped chrysanthemums and walked towards the cowshed. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw the masters sitting on the stools and chatting. After saying hello to the masters, she went to the table and put the oil paper bag on the table. Foreman Xie saw the opening and said: "Girl Xiao, didn''t I tell you not to bring things here, why did you bring them again this time?" "Second master, these are dried chrysanthemums that I picked a few days ago and dried. Using them to make tea is not only delicious but also clears away heat and fire, so I brought some here for you to make tea with." Mr. Fan was a little surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t expect his apprentice to know this, so he said: "Xiao girl is right, drinking chrysanthemum tea in summer is really good, thank you, take some out now and let it drink Everyone drink a little. Xiao girl,e here, today you will learn medical skills with me first, can you read and write? " Little cuties who like Huahuas text remember to help Huahua light up the five stars, I love you Chapter 151: study Chapter 151: study Chapter 151 Learning "Master, I know how to do it. I have already finished the primary school ~ I basically have no problem with writing." "That''s good, I have a copy of "The Collection of Medicinal Materials" here, you can read it first, and then start learning medical skills when you can memorize this book by heart." "Master, I understand." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she picked up the "Medical Material Collection" and sat on a chair to read it quietly. The four people in the room drank the freshly brewed chrysanthemum tea, looked at the little figure sitting on the stool and read a book seriously, and heard the sound of crickets and frogs from outside the room from time to time, giving them a sense of leisure andfort. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at "The Collection of Medicinal Materials" for a while, and found that the content in it was not a bit worse than that of "The ssic of Medicine". The introduction of a medicinal herb in "The Collection of Medicinal Materials" only introduced the basics of the medicinal materials except for the name and illustrations. effect. The "Medicine ssic" ispletely different. In addition to the name and illustrations of a medicinal material, it also introduces the growth environment of the medicinal material, the efficacy of the medicinal material, the processing and processing of the medicinal material, the contradictory substances of the medicinal material, and the prescription of the medicinal material. It can be said that the content is detailed. So Lu Xiaoxiao now reads "The Collection of Medicinal Materials"pletely as a review. Whenever she sees the name of a medicinal material, shepletes its information in her mind, just to see what she has learned about "The ssic of Medicine" to what extent. About an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan say: ~''s time is almost up, you should stop and rest for a while, remember to eat more than you can chew." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think that reading "The Collection of Medicinal Materials" would make her feel greedy, but she knew that what the master said was for her own good, so she replied obediently: "I know the master, today I will start I''m going back, I''ll take this "Medicine Collection" back and read it during the day, I''lle back tomorrow night, and you guys should go to bed earlier." Foreman Xie saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, so he got up and opened the door to send Lu Xiaoxiao to the door, and said: "Walk slowly and watch the road, don''t fall." "I know the second master, you should also go in and rest." Time flies by like a sh, and a month has passed in the blink of an eye. During this month, Lu Xiaoxiao spent most of her time practicing and studying, except for cutting pigweed every morning as a routine. Now Lu Xiaoxiao''s mentality has broken through to the foundation building level. Although she can''t fly over the wall like in martial arts dramas and step on the water without a trace, it is still very easy to jump up the three-meter-high wall. And her kung fu has also been practiced to a small extent, and she can easily break a stone the size of a basketball in the air. As for the "Book of Medicine", I didn''t read it except for the pharmaceutical part. I have read and memorized all the other parts. Coupled with the teachings of the masters, medical skills can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. Because Lu Xiaoxiao practiced the Heart Sutra and Kung Fu, so when learning the Kung Fu taught by the second master, don''t be too simple and easy. The second master repeatedly shouted that this is a good seed for martial arts. If it was ced in ancient times, it would definitely be a Heroine, everyone couldn''tugh or cry when they heard him say that. As for learningnguages with the third master, it was difficult for her who was proficient in eightnguages before rebirth, but in order not to let them find out, Lu Xiaoxiao deliberately learned slowly when learning, but she was also caught by the third master just like this. called genius. As for studying finance with the fourth master, due to limitations, he can only listen to his analysis of every business he has done before. This is much more useful than studying in the ssroom, drinking and reading books. Talk on paper. Chapter 152: autumn harvest (1) Chapter 152: autumn harvest (1) Chapter 152 Autumn Harvest (1) After cutting the pigweed this morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain announce on the loudspeaker that the autumn harvest would start tomorrow, and asked everyone to gather at the grain drying field in the afternoon. After returning home and having lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the autumn harvest that the captain said, and wondered what kind of job she would be assigned this time, so she suddenly felt a little hopeful. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the drying yard in the afternoon. She saw that many people had already arrived. When she was thinking of finding a ce where there was no sun, she heard her second sister calling her. Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction where the voice came from, and saw the second sister''s family standing under a tree not far away, and the second sister kept beckoning her to pass. Lu Xiaoxiao stepped up to the tree where the second sister was. She greeted the second sister''s parents and stood beside the second sister. "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do during the autumn harvest?" "I don''t know. It''s my first time to participate in the autumn harvest. What did you do in the past?" "During the autumn harvest, children can pick up potatoes, sweet potatoes, wheat ears, and peanuts. It costs five work points a day to do these things, and I will tell you a secret secretly. Everyone will secretly hide a little bit when picking things up." Take it home, dont forget to hide it secretly when the timees. Hehe... I didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting thing about the autumn harvest. I guess the captain knew about it, but because the children picked up the food that was left behind after the autumn harvest, they also handed over most of it to the team, and just hid it secretly. A small part, so the captain must have turned a blind eye and closed his eyes as if he didn''t see it. "Second sister, what are you going to pick up this time?" "My sister and I n to pick up everything, Xiaoxiao, do you want to go with us?" "Okay, then I will go to your house to find you tomorrow morning, and then I will pick it up with you." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished chatting with her second sister about what they nned to do in Autumn Harvest when they heard the voice of the captain telling everyone to be quiet. "The autumn harvest will start in the team tomorrow. This year''s food is growing very well. Everyone''s hard work this year has not been in vain. In the next half month, everyone will work harder and strive to use the fastest speed to collect all the food. storehouse. After handing in all the food that should be handed in, we will start to distribute the food. Thats all I want to say. Remember to gather at the rice field tomorrow, and remember not to bete. If anyone iste, dont me me for deducting his work points. " After the assembly was over, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted the second sister''s family and walked home. She thought about what kind of work the team would arrange for the masters in the autumn harvest tomorrow, although she made delicious food for the masters from time to time this month. Yes, their bodies are much better than when they first came here, but they are already so old after all, if the work is too heavy, their bodies may not be able to bear it. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she set the cauldron on fire. She took out four chickens from the space and nned to cook a pot of chicken soup, so that she could send a bowl to the masters every night. Can live. In the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed with arge bowl of chicken soup. She asked the master and the others to drink the soup first, and then talk about other things. Seeing the big bowl of chicken soup on the table, the old four of Fan felt a little wet at the corners of their eyes. They knew it was specially prepared for them by their apprentices, and they were afraid that they would not be able to carry the autumn harvest. Such a smart and filial apprentice can be said to die without regret. The four of them took the soup handed over by girl Xiao and drank it silently. They didn''t say that the soup was so delicious until they finished drinking it all. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the four masters liked to drink this chicken soup, and she was very happy, so she said: "Masters, I wille here to deliver chicken soup to you during the autumn harvest. Don''t rush to say no, the body is revolutionary. Capital, so you must take care of your health, not to mention that I have bought all the chickens, what if you dont eat them, I dont know how to raise them. Chapter 153: Autumn Harvest (2) Chapter 153: Autumn Harvest (2) Chapter 153 Autumn Harvest (2) Mr. Fan and the others couldn''tugh or cry when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s little rascal''s words, but they didn''t continue to refuse. Xiao girl was right, the body is the capital of the revolution. Who can tell? So they should take good care of their health now, if they get sick, they will add trouble to Xiao girl. "Then thank you Xiao girl, but don''t be too tired, you should take good care of your small body, if you are exhausted, who will send us chicken soup." Fan Lao said jokingly. "Master, don''t worry, my health is fine." "Alright, alright, our little girl is in the best and healthiest body." Professor Wang said with a smile. Lu Xiaoxiao was not annoyed when she heard Professor Wang''s obvious words to coax the children, but asked, "Master, what kind of work are you assigned to do tomorrow?" Foreman Xie replied when he heard her question: "Tomorrow we will pick rice stalks, it is not a difficult job." "Master, you must pay attention to your waist when picking tomorrow. Don''t identally miss it. Pick as little as you can, and don''t walk too fast. Most people in the vige are rtively simple, and they won''t go there on purpose. Make things difficult for you." "Understood, you should go back and rest early, stop studying during the autumn harvest, and continue after the autumn harvest is over." Fan Lao said. "Okay, then I''ll go back first, masters, you should rest early, and I''ll bring chicken soup over tomorrow morning." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower. She thought that she would have to work in the field all day tomorrow, so she should go to bed early, so that she would have the energy to work tomorrow. The next day Lu Xiaoxiao got up early in the morning. After breakfast, she took the basket and small **** that the second sister gave her yesterday and went out. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second sister''s house and found that the second sister and her younger sister were already standing in the yard, so Lu Xiaoxiao greeted them and walked towards the rice field together. When she got to the rice field, Lu Xiaoxiao found that the captain had arranged for everyone to cut the rice, and there were many children standing on the field stalks, obviously they were all waiting to pick the ears of rice. The second younger sister took her with one hand and took her younger sister with the other. She also found an empty field stalk and stood on it, waiting for the adults in the field to harvest the rice and go to the field to pick rice ears. Lu Xiaoxiao watched the adults in the field cut the rice for more than an hour, and finally picked out the rice of one mu ofnd. The second sister hurriedly dragged her down to the field to look for the ears of rice that had been left out. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the second sister who was bent over looking for the ears of rice earnestly, and the children around her who were also bending over to look for the ears of rice earnestly. Her nose was sore and her eye sockets felt wet. I thought that at their current age, they should be studying in school carefree, but now they have to bear things that are not what they should bear in order to survive. Looking at the second sister who was getting further and further away from her, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care to continue to sigh, she quickly ran towards the second sister with a basket. When Lu Xiaoxiao caught up with the second sister, she saw that there were already seven or eight ears of rice in her basket, and her two younger sisters also had three or four ears of rice in the baskets. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of her empty basket. A little blush. So Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about talking to the second sister, so she turned to the side and started looking for the ears of rice, and the second sister was looking for the ears of rice seriously at the moment, but she didn''t find anything unusual about her. By the time the acre ofnd was found, the second sister had found half a basket of rice ears, and there were seven or eight ears of rice in her basket, so it was no shame at all. Little cuties, throw your tickets at Huahua to your heart''s content, Huahua''s small body is strong and she is not afraid of being smashed Chapter 154: Autumn Harvest (3) Chapter 154: Autumn Harvest (3) Chapter 154 Autumn Harvest (3) "Xiaoxiao,e with me." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the second sister said, she followed her. After walking for about three minutes, the second sister stopped. Lu Xiaoxiao saw her look around and asked her two younger sisters to stand in front of her. Looking at what the second sister did, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she was going to do, so she walked behind the second sister and saw that the second sister was trying to stuff an ear of rice into her sleeve. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her second sister had stuffed three ears of rice into both sleeves, and then asked her younger sister to stuff two ears of rice into each sleeve. After doing this, she smiled with satisfaction. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing behind the scenes, hurry up and hide the ears of rice in your sleeves." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the second sister said, she thought that she would not dare to stuff the ears of rice into her sleeves. She was really afraid of the itching of the ears of rice when they touched the skin. Only those who have touched them can feel it. It is really ufortable. I don''t know how the second sister and the others held back. So Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Second sister, my skin will itch when ites into contact with rice ears, and I haven''t picked up a few, so I won''t hide it this time." "The rice ears are very itchy when they touch the skin, but it''s good to get used to it. Since you don''t hide it, let''s go and hand in the rice ears, so that we can get work points." "Okay, then let''s go, and it''s time to go home for lunch after handing over." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao drank arge ss of water and took a shower in the space. Although she didn''t do any work in the morning, her body was sticky and ufortable after being exposed to the sun all morning. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao took a cold noodle from the warehouse and left the space. When she went to the kitchen to pick up chopsticks, she saw three processed chickens on the stove and smiled. She knew this without thinking. It was sent by Zhang Xu. It seems that he knew that the autumn harvest was starting in the team, so he didn''t send meat for her to help stew. Instead, he sent three chickens for her to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three chickens on the stove, she didn''t want to stew them now, she would wait until the big pot of chicken soup stewed yesterday was finished, so she put the chickens into the space, took a pair of chopsticks and Went to the hall to eat cold noodles. Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while after eating cold noodles. She looked at her watch and nned to take a nap. Dingling bells... When the rm clock rang, I was awakened from my sleep. I blinked my eyes and realized that it was the rm clock that was set before going to bed. So I got up and took a shower immediately. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely awake. She looked at the sun outside the house and decisively took out a bottle of sunscreen from the space, and then applied a thickyer on her face, neck and arms. I''m really afraid that after the end of the autumn harvest, I will be a ck man. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she was also picking rice ears in the afternoon, so she only brought a basket. She put the straw hat on her head, locked the door, and walked towards the rice field. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the paddy field, she saw that the second sister and her younger sisters were already standing on the ridge of the field. Seeing the sweat on their foreheads, she knew that they must have been waiting here for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to scold them for being stupid. She knew that even if she came early, she would have to wait for the rice in the field to be harvested and transported away before she could go to the field to pick it up. Why did she have toe so early? Isn''t this just asking for guilt? . Lu Xiaoxiao saw them staring at the rice fields with bright eyes, but she didn''t say anything, but she felt sour in her heart. The afternoon was spent waiting and picking rice. This time, she still didnt hide the ears of rice like the second sister and the others. One reason is that there is no shortage of these things, and the other is that she is ticklish, but seeing the second sister flushed red With a contented smile on her face, she also smiled. This must be the joy of a good harvest. Thank you for the little cuties who made their wishese true, and thank you all the cuties for the collection rmendation tickets. Huahua will continue to work hard Chapter 155: Autumn Harvest (4) Chapter 155: Autumn Harvest (4) Chapter 155 Autumn Harvest (4) At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and walked towards the cowshed. She didn''t know how the master and the others were doing after a day of work, so she should hurry to the cowshed to have a look, so she quickened her pace . Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed and saw four masters sitting on stools drinking chrysanthemum tea. They seemed to have nothing to do in such a leisurely manner. Seeing them like this made her feel relieved. "Four masters, you can''t bear it after working all day today." Foreman Xie replied directly after hearing this: "Girl Xiao, you underestimate us old men too much. We can do this job without any problems, so don''t worry." Hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it, so she looked at the other three masters and saw that they all nodded at her, so she reluctantly believed them. Lu Xiaoxiao brought out the chicken soup in the basket and put it on the table, then she divided the chicken soup into four bowls and served them to the chefs, while she sat on the stool and watched them. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second master drank the soup very quickly, while the other three masters were drinking slowly. She thought it was due to her personality. Butter she found out that the hands of the other three serving the bowls except the second master were a little shaking, hehe... I didn''t expect that she was deceived by the masters just now, if she just happened to be bored watching them drink soup, she really wouldn''t have noticed. The four masters acted very well. Lets talk about why I havent seen them stand up since entering the room today. The feeling is that their legs are sore and they stand up for fear of being discovered. These four people are so old, why are they still acting like children? Yes, I feel ufortable and keep it secret. Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her pocket to take out a bottle of safflower oil and ten sters from the space and put them in her pocket. Seeing that they had finished drinking the chicken soup, she put the bowl into the basket, and then she took out the potion that she had just prepared from her pocket. Put the safflower oil and ointment on the table, and left without saying a word to them. To be honest, she was a little angry, angry that they teamed up to hide her, and what was even more angry was that they didn''t care about their bodies. From now on, if they didn''t admit their mistakes, she wouldn''t talk to them, and if they didn''t show some seriousness, let''s see if they still behave like this in the future Do she didn''t find out what to do. The four people in the room nced at the things on the table, and they all gave a forced smile helplessly, feeling that they were discovered after they had been acting all night, not only were they discovered, but they also offended Xiao girl terribly, and they didn''t see her leave I didn''t say a word to them when I was there. Mr. Fan stroked his mustache and said, "Before I was happy to have a smart apprentice, but now the apprentice is too smart, what should I do? It seems that we old men should stop making petty moves in front of her. Otherwise, if she finds out, she doesn''t know how to deal with us." Hearing this, Foreman Xie immediately replied: "I told you not to pretend a long time ago, and now I know I regret it." "Yunlei, don''t be an afterthought. You are in the best condition now. Come quickly and give me the medicine, or I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to survive tomorrow." Professor Zhang said. "Understood, here Ie. I told you when I was young, don''t just focus on learning, but exercise your body more, but you ignored it. Now you know you regret it." "Yun Lei, don''t tell me. If I knew that I would have such a day, I would definitely exercise hard." "Hmph,e here quickly and lie down. After I finish giving you the medicine, I will also give you medicine for Mr. Fan and Guoyao. Don''t waste your time there." "I''lle right away, but don''t just focus on taking the medicine, think about how to calm down girl Xiao tomorrow. It''s not easy to coax her like that today." Thank you Jiang Jiang Jiang Xiaocute for your reward, and there are other rmendations and collections of cuties, love you all Chapter 156: Autumn Harvest (5) Chapter 156: Autumn Harvest (5) Chapter 156 Autumn Harvest (5) Hearing what Guoyao said, Elder Fan pondered for a while and said: "Little girl is soft-tempered and not hard-working, so she will just be as pitiful as she can tomorrow." Foreman Xie was shocked when he heard this, and then said, "What, I heard you right, Mr. Fan, you want us to pretend to be pitiful, I don''t know how to do that, or I''d better just apologize to Xiao girl." After hearing this, Professor Zhangughed angrily, and he said, "Yunlei, are you stupid? Mr. Fan said pretending to be pitiful didn''t make you cry, but just let you show the pain on your body and let Xiao girl know." . "That''s it, you are sure that Xiao girl will calm down if you do this." Fan Lao really didn''t want to continue to argue with Yun Lei, a big fool, so he said: "Xiao girl is angry that we don''t care about our health, so tomorrow we just need to talk about what feels ufortable. She will definitely feel distressed when she sees us like this, so she won''t continue to be angry anymore. Now she should quickly take the medicine and rest, and she has to work tomorrow. " The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the rice field to pick ears of rice. Since the freshness of the first day had passed, now she felt that the seconds were like years, and she only hoped that the autumn harvest would end soon. At night, Lu Xiaoxiao was still a little angry when she thought about what the four masters did yesterday, but she still had to send the things she was angry with, otherwise she was really afraid that they would not be able to carry them. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw that the four masters did not sit on the stools drinking tea calmly like yesterday, but kept rubbing their shoulders and beating their legs with their hands, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were suffering. like. When Lu Xiaoxiao put the basket on the table, she saw that the second master kept looking at her. When she looked at him, he immediately rubbed his shoulders and beat his legs, and kept talking about how painful it was. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why he was like this, so she said why even a steady person like the master was beating there today, so she wanted to use this trick to gain sympathy and make her feel sorry for them so that they would not regenerate They are angry. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old naughty masters in the room who were still performing hard, no matter how angry she was, she would not be able to get pregnant when she saw them like this, and her heart softened. "Okay, okay, don''t act anymore, I won''t be angry, but if you dare to do this again in the future, I will never talk to you again." "Oh, girl Xiao, Second Master will definitely not do this again in the future." Hearing what the second master said, I nced at the remaining three masters, and then said: "Master, master, master, and master four?" "No more," the three said in unison. "That''s good,e here quickly and drink the chicken soup. I asked someone to buy a few packs of ster. Remember to stick it on the painful ce every night before going to bed." "Understood, Xiao girl, you should also pay attention to your body. After the autumn harvest is over, I will prescribe a prescription for you to take good care of your body," Fan Lao said. "Then thank you master first." Lu Xiaoxiao returned home from the cowshed, took a bath in the space, and theny down on the big soft bed in the vi. For more than half a year, she had been sleeping on the hard kang every day, and suddenly she was sleeping on the high-end soft big bed. Still a little unustomed. Lu Xiaoxiao decided that from today until the end of the autumn harvest, she will sleep in the big bed in the space, and it will be a reward for herself. For more than half a month, the whole brigade and even the whole vige were harvesting, and Lu Xiaoxiao followed the second sister through various pickings. With the help of chicken soup and ointment, the masters also sessfully carried the autumn harvest. Seeing the grain piled up in fiverge warehouses, everyone smiled happily, and felt that the busy half a month was worth it. Chapter 157: start of school Chapter 157: start of school Chapter 157 School starts After the autumn harvest, Lu Xiaoxiao resumed her old life. Apart from practicing and cutting pigweed every day, she went to study with her master. The saying "Learning is endless" is very good. Before learning from the masters, she thinks that she just needs to find a reasonable source for what she knows, so that she will not be suspected when she shows it in the future. But now I dont think so. The teachers taught her far more things than expected, and many of the contents were things she didnt know or hadnt touched at all before. Now she just wants to study hard with the masters, so as not to disappoint their good intentions. This morning Lu Xiaoxiao was in the yard practicing the boxing techniques taught by her master and the exercises in Fengming Jue when she heard someone knocking on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was the second sister, so she weed her into the main room, poured her a ss of water and she drank a ss of water at the same time, and then asked: "Second sister, you came early in the morning to find Is there something wrong with me?" "Xiaoxiao, school starts today, and I came to ask you to sign up together." School starts today? It seems that the teacher had mentioned the start date when she received the report card, but she really forgot, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose and said to the second sister in embarrassment: "Wait for me, I will change clothes and go with you Let''s go to school together." "Take your time, don''t worry, my dad will take my sister and the others to school after a while, I just came to find you first." "Then I''ll go into the house and change clothes." After changing her clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and brought out the sweet potatoes and eggs that were warm in the pot. She thought that the second sister probably didn''t have breakfast, so she took out an egg and two steamed buns from the space, and then brought the bowl to the main room. go. "Second Sister, you must have not eaten breakfast when you came to see me so early. It just so happened that I didn''t eat either, soe and eat together and go to school." "I really didn''t have time to eat. I was so excited that I could go to schoolst night and couldn''t sleep." "Come here and eat, don''t get excited anymore, after finishing the registration, don''t you have to cut pigweed." "Yes, yes, my dad has to go to work, we''d better go early." "Hurry up and eat the food in the bowl, and go to school immediately after eating." "Xiaoxiao, I can eat sweet potatoes, and you can save eggs and steamed buns for lunch." "Eat as soon as I tell you to eat, it''s not like I invite you to eat egg buns every day." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the school. She saw that her father and younger sister were already standing at the school gate. It seemed that they were waiting for the second sister to sign up together. Although the second sister is two years older than her, because the second sister has never studied, the second sister can only study the first grade with her younger sister. Although she only studied the first grade for half a year, she passed the exam at the end of the term. Double hundred, so the school directly promoted her to the second grade along with the ss. After Lu Xiaoxiao apanied her second sister to the first grade teacher to sign up, she went to the second grade to sign up. After receiving the money, the teacher said, "Still noting to ss just like the first half of the year?" "Yes, teacher, I will read books whenever I have time at home, and I will never stop studying." "I want the teacher to believe that you remember to take the double hundred at the end of this semester, otherwise you wille to school obediently next semester." "I know the teacher, then I will go home first." "I haven''t finished talking, what are you in a hurry for, remember toe to school to pick up the books in the afternoon." "Good teacher." "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t even know you had been studying at school for half a year." "I just paid the money and didn''t go to school. My dad taught me the knowledge of elementary school before, so the school allows me to study at home as long as I pass the final exam." Chapter 158: Delivery (1) Chapter 158: Delivery (1) Chapter 158 Paying Grain (1) "No wonder you can go mowing hogweed with me every day. If only I could be as good as you, then the burden on the family can be lightened." "Second sister, it''s better for you to study hard at school. I dared to do this only after studying everything before. My dad told me that the most important thing is toy the foundation in elementary school. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to study in junior high school. It is very likely You wont be able to keep up with your studies. "Really? Then I''d better go to school properly." "You don''t have to worry about not being able to help the family. Aren''t you helping me sew purses? Although you don''t earn work points, you spend more time at home than when you go to work. You can use this time to sew more purses." , thats fine. "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it, you are smart, Xiaoxiao, from now on I will sew purses besides going to school, and my two younger sisters can also do the housework well, so I don''t have to worry about it at all." Because she had to cut pigweedter, Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister separated at the school gate, and then they went home to get tools. When Lu Xiaoxiao sent the pig grass to the pig farm, she heard the two aunts who were cleaning the pigsty exin that the team would go to the county town to pay the grain tomorrow. I haven''t gone to pick it up for a month, and it seems that tomorrow she can go to the county with the food delivery team, and it happens to be able to see what it''s like to pay the food. Lu Xiaoxiao went home and put her things away, then went out and walked towards the captain''s house. She didn''t forget that she had to issue a letter of introduction when she went to the county seat. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house and saw that the courtyard door was closed, so she knocked on the door and shouted: "Uncle Captain, Aunt Caihua, are you at home?" "Who is it,e out and open the door right away." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of the courtyard and waited. After a while, Aunt Caihua opened the door. When she saw that it was her, Aunt Caihua smiled and said, "It''s Xiaoxiao,e into the house quickly. , I was eating just now, so I closed the door." People in this era have to close the door when they eat, because they are afraid that some iprehensible people wille to eat at the door. Now no matter who''s food is not enough to eat, how can they let otherse in to eat. "Auntie, it''s not really a big deal when Ie here, I just want to go to the county tomorrow, so I came to ask Uncle Captain to open a letter of introduction." "That''s it, I''ll ask your uncle to drive it for you right away." "Then please trouble Aunt Cauliflower." Lu Xiaoxiao came out from the captain''s house with a letter of introduction. She met Zhang Xiaoling, Zhao Yan and a new female educated youth. Because she had a feud with Zhang Xiaoling, Zhang Xiaoling walked forward after seeing her snorting, but Zhao Yan Yan and the new educated youth smiled at her, and she smiled back as a greeting. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home and had lunch, she wondered if she would go to the county seat tomorrow and wonder if they need to buy anything, and now the weather is getting colder. Except for the set of clothes they wore when they came here, and the clothes they wore when they were apprenticed to the teacherter. Send them clothes and there is no other clothes. It seems that this time I go to the county town to buy some homemade cloth in the ck market, and then find a tailor to make a cotton coat for the master and the others for the winter. As for the new and old clothes, wait until the clothes are ready, and then do some hands and feet, and prepare the quilt for them too. Otherwise, their nk bed would have died of cold. Pants and shoes should also be prepared. It is best to get a small stove like the one at home, so that you can not only keep warm but also drink hot water at any time. Basically, no one would go to the cowshed except Uncle Liu on weekdays, and even less so when it snows heavily, and with the keenness of the second master, anyone who approaches him will quickly find out. So prepare these things without fear of being discovered. For those who like Hua Huawen, remember to use your little hands to give Hua Hua five stars, and remember to vote for Hua Hua after reading it. Thank you, cuties. Chapter 159: Pay food (2) Chapter 159: Pay food (2) Chapter 159 Paying Grain (2) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past seven o''clock. She saw that it was getting dark, so she nned to go to the cowshed to discuss with the masters about the winter necessities that needed to be bought. "Master, I''m going to the county seat tomorrow, do you have anything I need to buy?" "We don''tck anything, and we have nothing to buy." Fan Lao said. "Master, I meant winter. You don''t n to wear short sleeves for the winter, do you?" The four of them were silent after hearing this. They knew that the winter here was very cold, and when they were sent here, they had nothing but the clothes on their bodies. Even many of the things they used now were taken by Xiao girl They came here, so they don''t have anything they need in winter. But Xiao girl has already helped them too much, how could they have the nerve to ask her to buy things for them. Seeing that the masters were silent for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the reason for this after being puzzled for a while, so she said: "Masters, you don''t have to be embarrassed to speak. Compared with what you usually teach me, what I did It''s all trivial things. Besides, I dont have any rtives now. When I worshiped you as my teacher, I already regarded you as my grandfather in my heart, so its only natural for my granddaughter to respect my grandfather. " After hearing this, foreman Xie wiped the corners of his eyes and said: "I never thought that I, Lao Xie, would have no children in my life. I thought that if Lin Lao epted an apprentice, it would be regarded as a personal pension. I didn''t expect that now I also have a granddaughter." , my old Xies family will finally not cut off the incense after my generation, and I can be considered to have the face to meet the ancestors of the underground. The other three people were filled with emotions after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, especially Wang Guoyao, thinking that he had two sons and several grandchildren. It can be said that he has a full house of children and grandchildren, but in the end it was them who hurt him the most. So he said: "It''s still Yunlei who can see it. I have a bunch of blood-rted sons and grandchildren, but the result..." Old Fan sighed when he heard what they said: "Let''s stop being hypocritical, just like Xiao girl said, she treats us as her grandfather, and we have already taught her as a granddaughter. Now that girl Xiao is capable of helping us, don''t be polite to her. If we have the opportunity to go back and treat Xiao girl well in the future, even if we can''t go back, we will give all our abilities to her. Help each other so that the rtionship will be closer. " "Master is right, you should stop being polite to me, or I will get angry." Hearing this, foreman Xie hurriedly said: "Girl Xiao, your second master doesn''t know what to prepare, so you just help the second master to watch the preparations. I like whatever you prepare." After hearing this, the other three people nodded in agreement with General Xie''s words. But when he was about to go home, Mr. Fan said: "Girl Xiao, you must do everything ording to your ability, and don''t put yourself in danger. If so, the masters will have a disturbed conscience." "I understand how much you can do, master, so I will go home first, and I may note over tomorrow night." "Yes, I see. Be careful on the road." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the sun-drying field. She saw that everyone was already moving the grains in the warehouse to the carts one by one. In the warehouse, she was shocked in ce. Chapter 160: Pay food (3) Chapter 160: Pay food (3) Chapter 160 Paying Grain (3) Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to make sure that this was to pay food and not bandits entering the vige. It was not enough to have already emptied two warehouses, and half of the third warehouse has been moved now. No wonder the people in the team have been busy for a whole year. I still can''t get enough to eat, the original reason is this. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the third warehouse was emptied, the team leader said to everyone: "This year''s harvest is very good. Excluding the grain handed in, there are still two warehouses left, which are half more warehouses thanst year. This year, everyone can share If you get more food, you wont go hungry any more. After hearing what the captain said, the vigers allughed happily. They have been busy all year just to have enough to eat. Now the captain told them that this years harvest will allow them to have enough to eat. Could they be unhappy? Maybe this year there will be surplus food for the son and grandson who have reached the age of marriage at home to say a daughter-inw. Seeing the happy and satisfied smiles on the faces of the vigers, the captain also smiled happily, and then he said: "Since the grain has been loaded into the truck, let''s work hard to deliver the grain this time, let''s hurry up and transport the grain to the grain station." Well, this way we dont have to wait in long queues to pay food, and maybe we will be awarded first-ss food because we went early, which is a great honor for our team and affirmation of our hard work throughout the year. The vigers were immediately excited after hearing this, and they all said that the captain and the others set off quickly, and they didn''t feel sorry for the three major warehouses that were about to be transported away. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched uncontrobly as she watched what was happening in front of her. The captain is even more powerful than the leader who passed on something. Seeing what he said, the vigers were so excited that it seemed like It''s as if they''ve been honored. However, she can also understand what is happening now. People nowadays always think that the words of the leader above are right. They feel that as long as they follow his instructions, they can live a good life. If they are praised by the superior, it is abor for them Sure, how could they not be excited. Lu Xiaoxiao followed the food delivery team for about an hour and arrived at the food station. She looked at the long food delivery team in front of her and everyone was anxious. It seemed that everyone came with the same idea as the captain said. They''re still a littlete. The captain asked the vigers to push the grain carts to line up, while he went to the grain delivery ce to inquire about the situation. Not long after, the captain came back, and he said to everyone: "Don''t worry, everyone, we are not toote, there are only four teams in front of us, and there are fifteen teams who are going to pay food. So we''re early." Everyone was relieved to hear what the captain said, so they all stood by the car to rest. It was not easy to push so much food from the vige to the county seat. "Uncle, how long will it be until our turn to pay the rations?" Hearing her ask the team leader, she said: "I guess it will take two or three hours. It took us an hour to load the grain into the car in the vige. Here, we have to pay the grain and evaluate the grain grade, so it''s not so difficult." quick." "Uncle, then I''ll go shopping first, and I''ll be back in a while." "Then you should be careful, ande back after shopping and don''t wander around." "I see." Aftering out of the food station, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the post office to collect the subsidy, and then she went to department stores and supply and marketing cooperatives to use up the food and meat tickets that were about to expire. Seeing that it was past eleven o''clock, she nned to go first Go to the state-run restaurant for lunch. Chapter 161: Pay food (4) Chapter 161: Pay food (4) Chapter 161 Paying Grain (4) After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant to look at today''s supply, she went to the window and ordered a braised pork rib, a braised pork and a bowl of rice. After the food was ready and served on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a lunch box from her bag and put the braised pork in it, then put it into the space under the cover of the bag, and then started eating lunch. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she thought that after going to the ck market to buy things, she would go directly to the food station. She probably wouldn''te to the state-run restaurant for dinner, so she went to pack ten steamed buns and nned to send them with braised pork at night. Add meals to the masters. Before Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ck market, she found a ce where no one was around and entered the space to disguise herself. Although she didn''t go to sell things this time, she bought a lot of things this time, so she was also afraid of being targeted. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the ck market and paid 50 cents the same as the first time before being let in by the guards. When she went to the ck market, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a wide variety of items on the ground. She couldn''t feel that it was an era when free trade was not allowed, and the fifty cents it paid was definitely worth it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw a booth selling cloth shoes, so she went over and picked out four pairs of ck ones, and bought four pairs of insoles. Next, she bought two bolts of dark blue homecloth and two bolts of gray homecloth. She didnt have a stove or a kettle, so she had to buy them next time. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ck market and quickly walked into an alley and entered the space. After changing the clothes back to the original ones, she went into the warehouse and found a bag of cotton, nning to use itter when she found a tailor to make cotton clothes. Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the space and asked several people, and finally found a ce called Li Ji Tailor Shop. She walked in and saw a man in his fifties measuring cloth with a meter ruler, so she said: " Comrade, do you guys make cotton clothes?" Old Li, who was measuring cloth, heard someone talking, so he stopped what he was doing and raised his head. When he saw a ten-year-old girl, he asked, "Did you ask me just now?" "Yes, do you guys make cotton clothes?" "I can make cotton clothes, but what about your adults? Why don''t theye over and let your childe over instead." "My mother is looking at the cloth and cotton outside. We don''t know if you guys will help make cotton clothes, so we wille over and ask first, and bring the cloth and cotton clothes when we are sure." "Then you go and tell your mother that I can make cotton clothes here, and let here with cloth and cotton." Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the tailor''s shop and found an empty alley, and took out two bolts of blue cloth and cotton from the space, then she walked towards the tailor''s shop with the cloth in one hand and the cotton in the other. Seeing a small figure carrying so many things, Old Li quickly walked over to help her take the things from her hand, and then said, "Why didn''t your mothere here with you, you brought so many things by yourself. " "My mother and I came to the county this time to help many aunts bring things, so there are too many things and my mother has to watch there. She has already exined what I should do." "Alright then,e here and tell me what to do." "These two pieces of cloth are made into four sets of men''s clothes. The size should be made ording to your figure,rade. If the cotton is too little, just add it to the clothes, and sew at the elbows and knees. Put on a piece of cloth, so wear-resistant, if there is any cloth left, see if it can be made into a bed sheet, if not, forget it. "Are there any other requirements?" "No more, just when can Ie and get it." "A weekter, the manual fee for making clothes is two yuan and fifty cents for a set, and one yuan for thread and buttons is enough. Seeing that you make so many clothes and make bed sheets, you won''t be charged." "Thank yourade, here is eleven dors." "You keep this list, and when youe to pick up the clothes in a week, remember to bring the list with you." Chapter 162: Pay food (5) Chapter 162: Pay food (5) Chapter 162 Paying Grain (5) After Lu Xiaoxiao left the tailor shop, she walked towards the grain station. When she came to the grain station, she saw that it was not her team''s turn yet, so she ran to the grain register, intending to see how the grain was paid. When I came to the grain delivery office, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a person in charge of registration at the grain station go to a bag of grain and untie the rope, then he grabbed a handful of rice with his hands and looked at it, then walked to another bag and untied it. The rope looked at the rice inside. He looked at the food in more than a dozen bags and shook his head. Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoxiao wondered if the food in this brigade was unqualified? Before she could think about it, she saw that the person in charge of delivering food from the brigade secretly stuffed two packs of cigarettes into the pocket of the person in charge of the food station. If she hadn''t been staring at them, she really wouldn''t have noticed. The person in charge of the grain station touched his pocket, then coughed and said, "First-ss grain from the Red Star Production Brigade." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect to have this kind of operation. It seems that she is going to talk to the captain about the situation. Since she is now in the Shengli production team, she can''t just sit idly by. "Uncle,e here, I have something to ask you." "Xiaoxiao will soon be our team''s turn to pay the rations. If things are not urgent, we can wait until the rations are paid." "Uncle, it''s about paying the food. Come here quickly, or it will be toote." "Xiaoxiao, please tell me what happened." "Uncle, I just saw the person in charge of the grain station shake his head after looking at the grain of the Red Star production brigade, but after the captain of the Red Star production brigade secretly stuffed two packs of cigarettes for him, the grain of the Red Star brigade was rated as one Waiting for food." "Are you sure you read correctly." "Uncle, I guarantee that what I said is what I just saw, so I came to you in a hurry to talk about it." "Hey, it''s useless even if you know it now, it''s our team''s turn soon, even if you have time to buy tickets, there will be no tickets." "Uncle, look what''s in my bag." After hearing this, the captain stretched his head to look into the bag, and then said in surprise and excitement: "Why do you have this?" "Hey... Didn''t I go to my uncle''s house in the city some time ago, and he gave me some tickets when I came back. When I sorted out yesterday, I found that there were two cigarette tickets inside, and the tickets were about to expire, so today I will Come to the county to use them." "Xiaoxiao, Uncle has the cheek to borrow two packs of cigarettes from you this time. When I go back, Uncle will find a way to get a cigarette ticket and buy it back for you." "Uncle, I am also a member of the team now, and I am very happy to be able to help the team. You can take this cigarette and use it or not. I don''t smoke." "Okay, then I won''t be polite, but you won''t get the cigarettes for nothing. I will discuss with the team and give you a reward when I go back." "Then thank you uncle, you can take these three packs of cigarettes quickly." "Two packs are enough, what are you doing with three packs?" "The Red Star production team sent two packs before, just in case we sent an extra pack." "That''s fine, I''ll go there first." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the news from the registration office: First-ss food from the Shengli production team, and she knew that the three packs of cigarettes had worked. It was past five o''clock in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She went to the county town this time by walking entirely on her feet. Although she was not tired from practicing martial arts, but because of the handmade cloth shoes on her feet, it was difficult for her to walk for a long time. Several blisters were formed by the stone, which was really painful. Lu Xiaoxiao endured the pain and used a needle to pierce the blisters, and then she felt better after taking the medicine. Originally, she wanted to give food to the masters, so don''t even think about it now. She should just lie down on the kang and rest. I can walk normally tomorrow. All you little cuties who like Hua Hua Wen, remember to vote for Hua Hua Lighting Five Stars, okay? Chapter 163: maltose Chapter 163: maltose Chapter 163 Maltose The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the soles of her feet and found that there was nothing serious about it. However, she didn''t n to cut pigweed today. Her feet were too stuffy to wear cloth shoes, and she was afraid that the wound would be inmed. She still obediently stayed at home to rest for a day. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in the yard arranging medicinal materials, and soon heard someone knocking on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was the second sister, so she let her into the room to talk. When she came to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister what was the reason foring to her. The second sister did not speak but took out an oiled paper bag from her pocket and handed it to her. She took the second sister and handed it over to the oiled paper bag. It''s maltose. "Second sister, where did you buy this? I''ve always wanted to eat this, but I haven''t seen it anywhere." "Hey... this is made by my mother, and it is made from wheat ears picked up in the autumn harvest. You can try it soon, it will be delicious." Lu Xiaoxiao took a small piece of maltose from the oiled paper bag and put it into her mouth, a sweet smell hit her. It was not sweet like candy, but sweet with a faint scent of wheat. The taste is hard to describe, and only those who have eaten it can understand. In short, this kind of sweet maltose with wheat fragrance cannot be made by factory assembly line. She had eaten this kind of maltose once in her previous life, and it was brought by a friend when she was traveling. She wanted to eat it all the time but never saw it. She never thought that she would have the opportunity to eat it now. "Second sister, this candy is delicious, your mother''s craftsmanship is really good." "I also think my mother is very good. I heard from her that she learned it from an olddy in the vige when she was not married. Since she married my father, she has no chance to do it. This time she saw the ears of wheat we picked. I just remembered this craft, so I made it for us to eat." "Second sister, go home and ask your mother if you can help me make this malt candy. I will pay for the wheat, and I will pay for the manual work. Your mother will definitely not make the work for nothing." "Don''t ask, my mother is definitely willing to do it for you. You have always been helping our family. My parents have always felt sorry for it, and they have long wanted to do something for you." Although the second sister said so, she must not let them work for nothing. Since they dont need money, its the same to give them other things when the timees. "Second sister, I will trouble your mother after the food is distributed." "No trouble, then I''ll go home first, and I have to go to school in the afternoon." After sending away the second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out the remaining medicinal materials, and went back to the house to marinate the four pig''s trotters that she bought yesterday at the supply and marketing cooperative. She nned to take them with the braised pork to the master and the others at night. The weather is cold now It won''t go bad if left overnight. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed at eight o''clock in the evening. She got up and saw the masters sitting in the room drinking tea and chatting, so she said, "Master,e quickly and see that I have brought you delicious food." "We smelled it as soon as you entered the room, take it out and see what it is delicious." General Xie said. "There are braised pork, braised pig''s trotters and steamed buns. This time I brought more. Now that the weather is cold, I can eat them tomorrow." The four people in the room swallowed unconsciously when they saw the meat on the table. The few of them have always been carnivores. Since they came here, they have no chance or condition to eat meat. If it wasnt for Xiao girl who asionally brought some over for them to eat, they probably would have forgotten what meat tastes like. Looking at the table now Can they not be greedy for the colored and fragrant meat on the table? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw the masters like this, and then said: "You can only eat a little to satisfy your cravings tonight, the meat is too greasy and eating too much at night is not good for your health and it is easy to umte food, so save it for tomorrow at noon . "Understood, girl Xiao, we won''t make fun of our bodies, so don''t worry." Elder Fan said. "Okay, then I''ll go back first, I won''t study here today, I''ll go home and read by myself." Seeing Xiao girl leaving, the four people in the room stopped pretending to be reserved, and each of them took a steamed bun. They didn''t stop until they finished eating a te of braised pork, and then they looked at each other andughed at the same time. Chapter 164: Food distribution farce (1) Chapter 164: Food distribution farce (1) Chapter 164 Food distribution farce (1) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was on her way home after cutting the pigweed. She heard the coughing sound of the captain auditioning from the loudspeaker, so she stopped and stood where she was, waiting for the captain''s announcement. "Fellow folks, let''s put aside what we are doing for the time being. Next, I have something important to inform. I will distribute grain at the grain drying field at one o''clock this afternoon. Don''t bete. I repeat, one oclock this afternoon. " After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood that it was the food distribution in the afternoon. I dont know how much her work points can be exchanged for. I heard that there is a distribution of food in the vige, that is, as long as your household registration is in the vige. You will be given basic food when the foodes, but you dont know how much there is. After eating at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the voice of the second sister calling to open the door. She went to the yard and opened the door. Before she could speak, she heard the second sister say: "Xiaoxiao, do you have sacks or bamboo baskets at home?" "Yes, what''s the matter." "It''s good if you have it. Isn''t the food distribution in the afternoon? I''m afraid you don''t have a bag or a bamboo basket to hold the food. If you don''t have a bag or a bamboo basket to hold the food,e and ask. Also, if you wait for the food distribution, my dad will help you pick it up. Home, and the school has half a day off in the afternoon because of food distribution, so I can help you get it." "Then thank you and your dad first, now it''s almost time, let''s go to the sun-drying field together." "Okay, you go and take out the bag or bamboo basket first." "By the way, second sister, is there a distribution of food in the team?" "Yes, everyone over the age of 18 can share 320 catties, and everyone under the age of 18 can share 210 catties." "Then I can just bring two bags. I basically don''t have any work points." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the grain drying field and saw that many people had alreadye, and everyone was talking about food distribution with smiles on their faces. Lu Xiaoxiao followed her second sister to the ce where her parents were standing, then greeted them and stood aside waiting for the food distribution. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain walk up to the high tform, and then saw him say: "Everyone be quiet, when ountant Zhang called the name of the food distribution, he woulde to pick up the food, and if he didn''t call Don''t worry about the name, everyone can get the food today." As soon as the captain finished speaking, he saw a tall and thin man wearing a pair of sses standing on the high tform. It seemed that he was the ountant Zhang that the captain mentioned. He took out a notebook, opened it, and said, "Liu Zhuzi, your family has a total of 3,690 work points. Tell me how to change them." As soon as ountant Zhang finished speaking, he saw a man in his fifties approaching him and said, "Except for two hundred yuan, everything else will be exchanged for food." Everyone was envious when they heard what he said, and the second sister also said with envy: "It''s good to have more people in the family, so that more work points can be exchanged for more money and food." "What''s the matter? Before you separated, there were many people in your family. Do you think it''s okay?" After listening to what she said, the second sister trembled, and said quickly: "No, not at all. Now I don''t think I envy him at all." "Hehe, I''m just joking with you. There are still many big families that are harmonious. The captain''s family is very good. It mainly depends on the person." "That''s right, if you meet someone like my grandma, it''s enough to have one in the family. If the whole family is full of people like that, you won''t be jumping around every day." As soon as the second sister finished speaking, she heard a woman crying in front of her. Chapter 165: Food distribution farce (2) Chapter 165: Food distribution farce (2) Chapter 165 Food Distribution Farce (2) Because of curiosity, Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister squeezed to the front. She heard the discussion of the crowd and realized that the person sitting on the ground crying was Widow Li. Widow Lis husband was stoned to death in the early years because of repairing the canal. She has not remarried these years, but lives with a son. But her son was fed by her sozy that he was in his twenties and didn''t earn work points, but wandered around all day long. So this family has always relied on Widow Li to earn work points alone, but no matter how good a woman is, she can''t earn work points to support two people, so every time ites to food distribution, Widow Li will cry, saying that her husband is because of giving The team member died while repairing the canal, so the team should take care of their orphans and widowed mothers, and provide enough food for the two of them for a year no matter what. Because Widow Li''s son was still young, the team understood her family''s difficulties, so they would distribute enough food for their family for a year. But as Widow Li''s son became an adult, she still used the same rhetoric when distributing food. Now not only the captain disagrees, but everyone also disagrees. Why can they earn a years food rations by working hard in the field for a year, while Widow Lis son can get a years food ration if he doesnt work all day long. But regardless of the opposition of Widow Li and the team leader and everyone, she just sat on the ground and started crying, saying that everyone wanted to starve their orphans and widows to death. Everyone saw that she was so shameless, so they could only agree to distribute food to their family. With this method, Widow Li could get a year''s ration every year. This year Widow Li started to repeat the old tricks again, but the captain was annoyed by her shameless actions again and again, so this time he was determined not to distribute more food to their family, so this scene happened. Seeing that Widow Li was sitting on the ground crying louder and louder, talking nonsense about how the team bullied their orphans and widows, the captain directly said angrily: "Don''t think that the team will have more points this year." Food for you. In the past, more food was given to you because your sons team took care of your family, but you are getting more and more insatiable. The food in your team is blown by the strong wind. These grains are grown by the team members who have worked hard for a whole year. Why should they be given more to your family? It will be deducted from the food that has been distributed to you over the years. " Everyone was overjoyed when they heard what the captain said, thinking that they could finally get rid of the blood-sucking Widow Li. While Widow Li was anxious when she heard the captain''s words, she knew that today she would no longer be able to rely on cheating to get food, so she didn''t intend to continue crying, but stood up directly. She patted the dirt on her body and said, "Captain, since the team doesn''t give me more food, can I borrow it? In addition to the food for work points, I will borrow some food from the team, enough for our mother and child to feed for a year. Next year, I will definitely send Dabao to work in the fields, and I will return all the borrowed food." When the captain and everyone heard what she said, they had no choice but to agree to her borrowing food, but when the captain gave her the food, he said: "If you don''t return the food next year, the team will not give you any more food. " Widow Li nodded repeatedly after hearing what the captain said, saying that she understood, but how much truth there is still needs to be deliberated. Chapter 166: Food distribution farce (3) Chapter 166: Food distribution farce (3) Chapter 166 Food distribution farce (3) After Widow Lis incident, the subsequent food distribution went smoothly. After all, there are still rtively few people like Widow Li. It didn''t take long to hear ountant Zhang shout: "Liu Pingjiang, two thousand seven hundred and eighty-two centimeters." Everyone was surprised when they heard it, but they were relieved to think that Liu Pingjiang and his wife worked desperately to get full work points. The second younger sister got excited after hearing ountant Zhang''s words, and hurriedly urged Liu Pingjiang who was still standing there in a daze, and said, "Dad, ountant Zhang told you to go up to get food, hurry up." Hearing his daughter''s urging voice, he finally reacted, so he hurried forward. But something unexpected happened. Before the second sister''s father could reach ountant Zhang, Mrs. Liu went directly to ountant Zhang and said, "I''ll get the food." ountant Zhang was very unhappy seeing her like this, and felt that she was not cooperating with his work, so he said in a very bad tone: "Mrs. Liu, Liu Pingjiang''s family is now receiving the food. It''s not your turn yet." "I know it''s their family now, but it''s only been half a year since I separated from them. In the first half year, their family lived in my house, so the work points they earned in the first half year should go to our family." Everyone despises Mrs. Liu''s words. Don''t think they don''t know what kind of life Liu Pingjiang''s family lived before they separated. They simply wake up earlier than chickens, sleepter than dogs, and eat worse than pigs. Dried more than cattle. Now Mrs. Liu is so embarrassed to jump out to ask for work points and food, they all feel blush for her. ountant Zhang looked at the captain after hearing this. He only knew about the division of Liu Shugen''s family, but he didn''t know how to divide it. The captain nodded to ountant Zhang, indicating that he would handle the matter, then he nced at Mrs. Liu and said to Liu Pingjiang who was standing there in a daze: "Pingjiang, how do you think the grain should be divided?" After hearing what the captain said, Liu Pingjiang nced at his mother and the family behind her, and then lowered his head. When everyone saw him like this, they felt that he was filial on the one hand, and on the other hand, they felt that he was useless. Everything was at the mercy of his mother. No wonder the whole family was bullied to death. Seeing him like this, the captain really hated iron and steel. Just when he was about to speak, he saw Liu Pingjiang raised his head, stared at Mrs. Liu with red eyes and said, "Mother, this is thest time I honor you, I know you I have never liked me, so I have worked very hard since I was a child, giving way to my elder brother and younger brother without fighting for anything. I don''t expect you to like me, I just hope you don''t hate me so much, and I will be satisfied if you can smile at me. But from the moment we separated, I knew that this would be impossible for the rest of my life. Now I dont dare to think about it anymore. Now I just want to work hard to support my family. I cant let my daughter-inw starve to death. " Many women wiped the corners of their eyes after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and looked at Mrs. Liu''s family with contempt. Now they not only think that Mrs. Liu''s family cannot be called inws, but also think that Mrs. Liu''s family is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, and they may die if they enter Well, it''s better for them to stay away from Mrs. Liu''s family. Second sister''s mother and second sister cried after hearing her father''s words, but he didn''t go tofort her, knowing that she was not crying because of sadness, but because of joy. Crying happily for her father''s awakening, crying for her father''s cowardice, and crying for her father''sst sentence. Chapter 167: Food distribution farce (4) Chapter 167: Food distribution farce (4) Chapter 167 Food Distribution Farce (4) Mrs. Liu and the whole family behind her blushed with embarrassment because of everyone''s contemptuous eyes. They all wanted to stand up and say loudly that they don''t want Liu Pingjiang''s food, but thinking of the current situation at home, no one stood up and they all turned red. He bowed his head and said nothing, as if this could prove that the shameless people were not them. Although Mrs. Liu blushed because of everyone''s eyes, she thought that the family had been flying around in the past six months, and the work points she earned had been reduced by halfpared to before. , and she can''t starve her golden grandson. So she said loudly: "Who wants you, a broom star and a room full of money-losers, to be filial, I am afraid that you will be filial to the coffin early, this food is what our family deserves. Kill you." The captain and everyone were speechless after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, but Liu Pingjiang said at this moment: "ountant Zhang, please help me calcte the work points before June 18th and the work points after June 18th this year." work points." ountant Zhang calcted on paper for a while and said: "The work points before June 18th are 1,456, and the work points after June 18th are 1,326." "Then trouble ountant Zhang to record all the work points before June 18th to my mother, and all the rest will be exchanged for food, but the food and money borrowed from the team before may not be repaid this year. . The captain patted him on the shoulder after hearing what he said: "I know you have difficulties, and it will be the same next year. I don''t think anyone in the team will mind." After hearing what the captain said, everyone expressed that they didn''t mind Liu Jiangping''s return next year. They would say this because of what happened to Liu Pingjiang''s family, and because Liu Pingjiang and his daughter are good at work. So I''m not afraid that they won''t pay it back. If there''s someone like Widow Liu, no matter how pitiful she is, they won''t pay her back next year. The second younger sister and her mother stepped forward to help his father collect the food and then walked home. Before leaving, the second younger sister came over and said that she and her father would be back in a while. Not long after Second Sister left, it was Granny Liu''s turn to collect food. After hearing ountant Zhang report their family''s work points, everyone finally understood why Liu Pozi''s family wanted to grab Second Sister''s work points regardless of face. It turns out that thebined work points of their family members are not as much as that of the second sister''s family. If there were no work points snatched from the second sister''s family, it is estimated that their family will really drink the northwest wind next year. After receiving the food, Mrs. Liu''s family immediately left the drying field in despair. Seeing their gradually shrinking figures, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart. After Mrs. Liu''s incident, ountant Zhang reported the names of more than a dozen people to get the food. He thought it would be her turn after a while, but ountant Zhang shouted at this time: "Lu Xiaoxiao, three hundred and eighty Six credits." Although I know that she doesn''t have many work points, but I heard that ountant Zhang has always reported thousands of work points, but when I heard that her work points are not even a fraction of others, the corners of her mouth still twitched. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to ountant Zhang and was about to exchange all her work points for food, she heard the captain say, "Everyone be quiet, I have something to ask for your opinions." Everyone was waiting for the food distribution, when they suddenly heard what the captain said, they asked impatiently what was the matter. Chapter 168: Food distribution farce (5) Chapter 168: Food distribution farce (5) Chapter 168 Food distribution farce (5) After hearing everyone''s words, the captain said: "Everyone knows about the fact that we went to the county town to hand over food two days ago. Originally, our team''s food could not be rated as first-ss food. The food of our team was rated as first-ss food. After discussion in the team, it is nned to reward Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao with fifteen catties of coarse grains and five catties of fine grains. Do you agree? " Everyone looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the captain''s words. They didn''t expect that Lu Zhiqing, who was so young, was so good. This really helped their team a lot. It was right to give her these rewards, and the rewards were given to her. There is not much food distributed to each of them, so they have no opinion. The captain was also very happy to see that everyone agreed with his suggestion, so he said: "Since everyone has no objections, Lu Zhiqing, go and get the food." After Lu Xiaoxiao received the food, with the help of an enthusiastic viger, she moved the food to the entrance of the sun-drying field. She did not expect that the amount of work points plus basic food and rewards would be more than 500 catties, which was far beyond her previous expectations. amount. Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance, she saw her second sister and her father running towards the grain drying field in a hurry. Seeing that they were in such a hurry, they probably worried that she would not be able to move the grain. "Uncle, Second Sister, you don''t have to hurry here. I won''t be tired if I wait here a little longer. I feel sorry to see you sweating profusely." "Hee hee...Xiao Xiao, I urged my dad toe quickly, because I was afraid that you would not be able to move when you were receiving the food." "Thank you, Second Sister." "You are my good friend, and you don''t help me too much, so you don''t have to be polite, let''s move the food home quickly." With the help of the second sister and her father, the food was transported back home in two trips. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled contentedly seeing so much food in the house. This was obtained by cutting pig grass for a year. It is really an achievement Feeling overwhelmed. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed at night. Originally, she wanted to ask the master how much grain they had distributed, but when she saw the two bags of grain piled up by the wall, she was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything. Master, the four of them have worked for more than half a year, and they are the hardest and most tiring. I didn''t expect that the four of them received less than half of her food. They obviously wanted to starve to death. Seeing his apprentice''s face darkened due to anger, Mr. Fan sighed and said, "Don''t be angry, Xiao girl. In fact, with our current identities, the fact that the team can distribute so much food to us is considered to be taking care of us." up. You have to know that there are many people like us who were framed and sent to work in the vige. Most of them didnt make it through either starving to death or dying of illness, so we are content to live well now. " Right after Mr. Fan finished speaking, Foreman Xie also said: "Yes, girl Xiao, we are content with our life now, you don''t have to worry that we will starve to death. Now that the autumn harvest is over, we still have a lot of free time every day besides cleaning the cowshed, so we can go up the mountain to find some mountain products, so that eating together with food can definitelyst a year. " Professor Zhang and Professor Wang agreed after listening to Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie, and then said, "Don''t be angry, girl Xiao, lest you damage your body." Seeing the optimistic attitude of the masters and the constant words offorting her, Lu Xiaoxiao finally dissipated a lot of anger in her heart. In fact, only a small part of the reason for her anger just now was because of theck of food, most of it was anger. Those viins who framed the masters. Chapter 169: Picking up mountain goods (1) Chapter 169: Picking up mountain goods (1) Chapter 169 Picking up mountain goods (1) "Master, I won''t be angry anymore. From tomorrow onwards, I will help you pick up mountain goods. I didn''t have the opportunity to pick up mountain goods when I was in Beijing." "Then the master is waiting to eat the mountain goods picked up by girl Xiao." "Master, just wait, I will definitely pick up a lot of mountain products for you to eat." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao was going to cut pigweed, she met her second sister on the road. Only then did she realize that it was Saturday and she didn''t have to go to school, so she and her second sister went to the foot of the mountain to cut pigweed. "Second sister, I n to go to the mountains to pick up mountain goods in the afternoon, do you want to go?" "Xiaoxiao, I originally wanted to ask you to pick up mountain goods in the afternoon, soe over and let me tell you something." "What is it that is so secretive?" "Hey... I found two chestnut trees when I went to collect firewood with my sister at noon yesterday. The chestnuts on them were very ripe. We just went to pick them together today. If it was toote, I was afraid that those two chestnut trees would be picked up by others. Discover." "Then let''s quickly cut the pigweed and send it to the pig farm, then go home and eat and go up the mountain to pick chestnuts." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she heard someone knocking on the courtyard door. She didn''t even need to open the door to know that it was the second sister who came, so she picked up her basket and walked towards the courtyard door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw the second sister and her two younger sisters standing at the door, so she said: "I''m ready, let''s go now." After walking for more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the chestnut tree that the second sister and the others found. Looking at the fruitful trees on the tree, she knew that these two chestnut trees had never been discovered, otherwise the chestnut trees on the tree would have been discovered by no one. It''s gone. "Xiaoxiao,e out from under the tree, I''m going to knock the chestnuts off the tree with bamboo." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the thin bamboo in the second sister''s hand, and then looked at the tree more than three meters high. You have to be able to knock the chestnuts off the tree. "Second sister, you beat too slowly like this. Even at night, you can''t get much out. You and your sister stand far away. I''ll kick down the tree trunk to see if I can shake the chestnuts off the tree." "Stop joking, Xiaoxiao, this tree is so thick that I can''t hold it by myself. I guess the leaves won''t move if you kick them." "If you don''t try it, how will you know it won''t work? Second sister, let me try it first, it won''t waste too much time." Even though the second sister didn''t stop after hearing this, she still said, "Xiaoxiao, be careful, don''t hurt your feet." "Don''t worry, you and your sister should go far away, I''m afraid that the chestnut that fell from the tree will hit you soon." At this moment, not only the corners of the second sister''s mouth twitched, even her two younger sisters couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths. How much confidence did she have in her small body to say such a thing? Hit them. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second sister and the others had left the range of the chestnut tree, so she began to observe the trunk of the chestnut tree in peace. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the trunk of this chestnut tree, which was not very thick. It seemed that when kicking, she had to control the strength, otherwise the tree would be broken if she kicked too hard. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to a ce half a meter away from the tree and stood still, and then she took off the pannier on her back and put it on her body. The gap in the back pan is rtivelyrge, so doing so will not affect vision. Although Lu Xiaoxiao knew it was a bit funny to do this, if she didn''t do it, she would have to be tied into a hedgehog with that little straw hat. After the preparations were done, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her right leg and kicked the tree trunk with 20% strength, only to see the branches and leaves trembled but no chestnut fell. After one trial, Lu Xiaoxiao knew how hard it should be to shake the chestnuts off the tree, so she raised her right foot again and kicked the trunk with 40% strength. It fell like rain. Second Sister and her younger sister froze in ce with their mouths wide open in shock after seeing this scene. Chapter 170: Picking up mountain goods (2) Chapter 170: Picking up mountain goods (2) Chapter 170 Picking up mountain goods (2) "Second Sister, why are you still standing there? Now most of the chestnuts on the tree have fallen off, so hurry up and pick them up." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second sister finally came back to her senses. She closed her opened mouth and swallowed, "Xiaoxiao, you must be too strong." "Hehe... I was born with great strength, maybe I followed my dad, and his strength is very strong." In order to prevent the second sister from continuing to ask, I can only say this. "It turns out that''s the case, so it''s not surprising. I can also eat as special as my dad. In my family, my dad and I eat the most." "Second Sister, let''s not discuss the issue of gics for now, let''s pick up chestnuts quickly and see if there are enough chestnuts on the ground to fill our baskets, if not, I will kick them down more." In the next hour or so, Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister kept peeling the thorn shells to get chestnuts. When encountering thorn shells that were particrly difficult to open, Lu Xiaoxiao took them into the space when the second sister and the others were not paying attention. At around four o''clock in the afternoon, all the chestnuts that had been shaken were finally picked up. Although the four people''s back baskets were only two-thirds full, this was the best way. One reason is that all the chestnuts in the back basket are peeled off their thorns. If you fill a back basket, you can imagine the weight, so two-thirds of it is just within the range that the second sister and the others can bear. Secondly, one-third of the space in the back basket can be used to put hogweed, so that the chestnuts in the back basket can be covered to prevent people from finding out. "Second Sister is gettingte now, and will have to cut pigweed to cover the chestnutster, so let''s go down the mountain first, and pick up the remaining chestnuts tomorrow." "Okay, but we won''t cut hogweed tomorrow morning. Looking at the chestnuts left on the tree, it may take three trips to pick them all up. Let''se early tomorrow and try to pick them all up in one day. And now that the autumn harvest is over, the vigers go up the mountain to pick up mountain goods every day. I''m afraid they will find out, so we must hurry up. " "Okay, but second sister, be careful when you go home, don''t let others see that you are not carrying pigweed, after all, a basket of pigweed is much lighter than half arge basket of chestnuts." "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, we have been working since we were young. Although our strength is not as strong as yours, it is still no problem to carry these chestnuts." "That''s good, let''s go down the mountain now." When she came to the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao found that there was no one around, so she quickly cut a handful of pigweed and put it in the basket. The second sister and the others did the same thing. After doing all this, Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister made an appointment tomorrow When they went up the mountain, they went home separately. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she dumped all the chestnuts in the basket on the ground. She picked out all the scratched ones, and put all the intact ones into the space for storage. Looking at the pile of scratched chestnuts on the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the chestnut rice and chestnut roast chicken she had eaten in a farm in her previous life, and swallowed her saliva involuntarily. She must eat chestnut rice and chestnut roast chicken tonight, otherwise she would drool when dreaming at night. In her previous life, she fell in love with chestnut roast and chestnut rice once in that farm, but since the farm is in another province, so she never had the chance to eat again. Lu Xiaoxiaoter bought chestnuts and tried to cook these two dishes at home, but she still couldn''t make the taste of cooking in arge farmhouse firewood pot. Now she is a person who has a big firewood pot and ingredients. It can be said that she has the right time, ce and people. This time she will definitely be able to cook that kind of taste. Dear cuties, if you like Huahuas articles, please quickly throw your rmendation tickets to Huahua, and dont forget to bookmark it after reading it. The most important thing is that starting from this Friday, Huahua will add two more chapters every day. not great Chapter 171: Picking up mountain goods (3) Chapter 171: Picking up mountain goods (3) Chapter 171 Picking up mountain goods (3) Lu Xiaoxiao picked up all the chestnuts on the ground and put them into a basin, and then cleaned them with water. She thought of the easy way to deal with the chestnut skins she saw online in her previous life, so she put the chestnuts in the pot and boiled them for five minutes before removing them. I came out to peel the shells. I didnt expect this method to be really easy to use. I peeled all the chestnuts in a short time. Seeing the bulging chestnuts peeled in the bowl, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but reached out and took one and ate it. I have to say that the pure wild chestnuts now are better than the ones grown with chemical fertilizers that I ate in my previous life. Eat too much. After eating a chestnut, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three catties of rice from the space. She washed the rice with water and put the peeled chestnuts into the pot to cook. Although she cooked a lot of chestnut rice this time, she didn''t have to worry about not finishing it at all, because she would send some to the master and the others to taste at night. After an hour or so, the chestnut rice was finally cooked. The moment the lid was opened, it was so fragrant. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but picked up a spoon and scooped a chestnut with rice into her mouth. It was delicious. The soft and glutinous chestnuts are mixed with plump rice. It is so delicious that it cannot be described in words. Lu Xiaoxiao ate several mouthfuls of chestnut rice in a row before she put down the spoon. She took out the rice pot, put all the chestnut rice in the pot and covered it, and then put it in the space warehouse to keep warm, because the next I also want to make a roast chicken with chestnuts. I am afraid that the chestnut rice will be cold if it is left outside for a long time, and it will not taste good. From the space, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the three pheasants that Zhang Xu sentst time. This time the chestnut roasted chicken is definitely more delicious than the feed chicken bought in the previous life. It is firm muscle, and it must taste tender and smooth, unlike feed chickens that are somewhat oily, and the meat tastes more like wood. Half an hourter, the chestnut chicken was out of the pot, and Lu Xiaoxiao brought it to the kang table in the main room, and brought out the chestnut rice from the space warehouse. Just as she was about to start eating, she heard the sound of someone walking in the yard , So I didn''t care about eating, I took out the baseball bat that I fought with Zhang Xust time from the space, and walked carefully towards the door of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house and carefully nced at the yard, only to see that the person standing in the yard was Zhang Xu, and she was so angry that smoke wasing from her head. The first time she came here, she didn''t like to go through the main entrance but liked to climb over the wall. She was frightened by his behavior several times, thinking that there was a thiefing. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that if she didn''t talk to him well this time, she might be scared in the future, so she pointed at him with the baseball bat in her hand and said, "Zhang Xu, just stand where you are and don''t move. If you don''t exin clearly why you don''t go through the main entrance every time youe to my house but climb over the wall every time youe to my house, then give me a mellow **** immediately." After Zhang Xu heard this, he immediately stood still. She couldn''t help feeling a little scalp numb when she looked at the little girl who was pointing a stick at him with a furious face. He knew that if he didn''t give her a reason to satisfy her today, he probably wouldn''t end well today, so he thought for a while and then said: "The training wee here is a secret, I''m afraid that someone will knock on the door if I knock on the door." See, so every time I choose a hidden ce to climb over the wall ande in." "It''s convenient for you, but do you know how many times I thought it was a thief because you came in like this, and I was almost scared to death." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but frowned when he thought of the skill she used to attack him with a stick, and thought: If a thief really entered this yard, it''s probably not her who was scared to death, but the thief, right? . Huahua asks for collection online, asks for rmendation, asks for tickets Chapter 172: Picking up mountain goods (4) Chapter 172: Picking up mountain goods (4) Chapter 172 Picking up mountain goods (4) Although Zhang Xu thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say so, otherwise he might have to stage a martial arts show soon. So he said: "Then next time I climb over the wall ande in, I will learn a few cuckoo calls, so that you will know that it is me." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she couldn''t keep getting angry anymore, so she snorted and entered the room with a baseball bat. Zhang Xu saw that although the little girl didn''t have a good face, she was obviously calmed down, knowing that today''s crisis was over, so he walked towards the house. Sitting on the kang, Lu Xiaoxiao had just filled a bowl of chestnut rice before she had time to eat, when she saw Zhang Xunas also entered the room, she originally nned to ignore him and continue eating, but when she saw the big bowl of chestnut rice on the table When roasting chicken, I thought that the chicken in this dish was delivered by Zhang Xu. If I didn''t ask him to eat it, it seemed that it would be too unauthentic. So he said, "If you want to eat, go to the kitchen and get a bowl by yourself." Hearing this, Zhang Xu didn''t say a word, and obediently went to the kitchen to get a bowl. It''s been a long time since Qiu received the food made by the little girl. I really miss it. Zhang Xu, who took the bowl and chopsticks, sat down on the kang consciously, and then started to eat after filling a bowl of chestnut rice. I have to say that although the little girl is small, her cooking skills are really amazing. Now everyone eats chestnuts. Eating it raw means cooking it with white water, and she can make so many tricks, and the taste is particrly good. Lu Xiaoxiao ate a bowl of chestnut rice and some chestnut roast chicken, and her stomach was a little full. Although she was still very greedy, she thought that eating too much at night would cause food umtion, so she had no choice but to put down the bowls and chopsticks. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, who was sitting across from him, eating a bowl of chestnut rice. She somehow felt that it was particrly unpleasant. She would never admit that she was envious of Zhang Xu''s big appetite and being able to eat so much chestnut rice. and chestnut roast chicken. Lu Xiaoxiao decided to keep out of sight and out of mind. She went down to the kitchen and took out the chestnut rice and chestnut roast chicken that she had prepared for the chefs before, and put them in a basket and carried them to the cattle. shed. Before going out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll go to the cowshed, and remember to wash the dishes after eating." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed and took out the chestnut rice and chestnut roast chicken in the basket and put them on the table, then said: "Masters,e and taste the meals I made with the chestnuts I picked today." After hearing this, General Xie immediately took a bite with his chopsticks, then squinted his eyes and said, "I haven''t eaten this chestnut rice for many years. I think it was at a fellow viger''s house when I passed by Jiang Province during the war. ate." The other three people in the room sighed with emotion after hearing General Xie''s words, and then took a bite of the chestnut rice with their chopsticks, and they all said it was very delicious. Lu Xiaoxiao watched the masters eating chestnut rice and chestnut roast chicken, so she said: "Masters, don''t eat too much, it''s easy to umte food at night, and I''m bringing you three meals today. amount." "Don''t worry, girl Xiao, we will only eat one bowl each, and we won''t eat too much." Fan Lao said. "Then I don''t worry, master, I have something to do at home today, so I won''t study with you tonight." "Okay, then pay attention to safety when you go back." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that Zhang Xu had cleaned up the table, and he was sitting on the kang sipping tea, as if he was the owner of the house and he was a guest. Sit on the kang and took a sip of the tea poured by Zhang Xu, and then said: "Tell me, what''s the matter when youe to my house this time?" Dear cuties, thank you for your rmendation votes, and I will add another chapter tonight Chapter 173: Picking up mountain goods (5) Chapter 173: Picking up mountain goods (5) Chapter 173 Picking up mountain goods (5) Hearing the little girl''s question, Zhang Xu couldn''t help rubbing his nose a little guilty, thinking that every time he came to her before, he needed her help for something, but this time he really didn''t have anything to do, it was just pure I want to ask her if she wants to go to the city with him tomorrow. So Zhang Xu said: "Tomorrow I have something to go to the city. This time I will drive by myself, so I want to ask you if you want to go together." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up after listening to Zhang Xu''s words. She thought of the crime she sufferedst time when she went to the city to take the bus. But it must be many times better than taking the bus and not knowing. But today she and her second sister agreed to pick chestnuts together tomorrow, so it seems that they can only regretfully miss it this time. "I made an appointment with someone today to pick chestnuts together tomorrow, so I can''t go to the city with you. Next time I have a chance, I will take your car." Although Zhang Xu was a little regretful after hearing this, he thought that he would definitely have the opportunity to drive the little girl in the future, so there is no need for the little girl to break her promise to others this time. So he said: "Then next time, my car is parked in the county. When you want to go to the city, just let me know in advance. As long as I am not busy, I will take you there." "Then let me say thank you first." "Hehe... When did I be so polite with my brother, and I told you that you are my sister, so you cane to me for anything." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she automatically filtered out her brothers and sisters, and only left a sentence that she could ask him for anything, and this time she really needed to ask him for help. So Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Could you go to the city this time and help me see if there is a small stove like the one at my house, and if so, buy one for me. I will send it to the master and the others. It''s too cold in the shed, and there''s no kang, I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it." "Okay, besides this, is there anything else you want me to bring?" "No more, I don''tck anything." Zhang Xu couldn''t believe what the little girl said. Although every time I came to her house, I saw that her food was good, but those food must have used up all her subsidy. As for other things, she It must be because I dont have the money to buy it and Im too embarrassed to say it, so I say there is no shortage. It seems that this time I will go to the city to buy her some more things for the winter, and I must have finished the malted milk that I bought for herst time, so I have to buy some for her this time, and now she is growing her body. Definitely keep up. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking at this moment, she would probably give him the word "hehe". There are countless supplies in this girl''s space. The brain is gone. "It''s gettingte now, and I have to get up early tomorrow to pick up chestnuts, so I''ll go to bed first, and the quilt is still in the old ce." After speaking, he entered the room without waiting for Zhang Xu to reply. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went to the main room. Seeing that Zhang Xu had disappeared, she knew that he was afraid that people would find out, so she left early. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already half past seven. The second sister and the others were probablying soon, so she started packing the things she needed to go up the mountain today. Sure enough, after a while, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the second sister''s shout outside the courtyard gate, so she quickly put the basket on the ground on her back, opened the door, and went up the mountain with the second sister. Little cuties are adding updates today Chapter 174: Encountering a Wild Boar (1) Chapter 174: Encountering a Wild Boar (1) Chapter 174 Encountering a Wild Boar (1) "Xiaoxiao, did you cook chestnuts when you got home yesterday? Our family cooked all the scratched chestnuts yesterday, and then our family ate chestnuts for dinner. They are really delicious and special. To be full, to be full without eating much, is much better than drinking porridge. But there is also a bad thing, that is, I will keep farting after eating chestnuts. " After listening to the second sister''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face froze, as if she would fart if she ate too much chestnuts. She also ate a lot of chestnuts yesterday, and she didn''t seem to fart, but she didn''t know if she farted when she fell asleep. Yesterday, Zhang Xu slept in the main room. If she fartedst night when she fell asleep, would Zhang Xu hear it or not? "Second sister, I also cooked chestnuts yesterday, but instead of boiling them with water like yours, I made chestnut rice. It tastes super delicious, and it''s also very filling. You can try it when you get home today." "Okay, I will make it for my mother when I get home at night. My mother would have been reluctant to cook rice before, but this autumn harvest, my sister and I picked up more than ten catties of rice ears. So many chestnuts, so my mom would definitely approve." "Well, but before you peel the chestnuts, remember to cook the chestnuts in the pot for five minutes, so that the skin inside will be easy to peel." "I see, but Xiaoxiao, you have to remember to take the chestnuts you picked up to dry in the sun, or they will easily go bad." After hearing what the second sister said, although Lu Xiaoxiao did not use the method she suggested to preserve the chestnuts, but put the chestnuts in the space for preservation, she still replied: "I understand, but what are you going to do after drying the chestnuts?" Make it and eat it." "Of course, when cooking porridge or wild vegetable soup, put it in and cook together. Our family has always done this." "Then I suggest that you peel off the skin with the method I told you when you take it to the sun, so that it will be more convenient to eat in the future." "Wow, how could I not have thought of that, how stupid." Lu Xiaoxiao was chatting with her second sister on the way up the mountain, so she felt that the time passed very quickly, and she arrived under the chestnut tree in a short while. "Second Sister, now we''re at the chestnut tree, you and your sister should stay away like yesterday, ande pick them up after I shake the chestnuts off the tree." After hearing this, the second younger sister immediately took the two younger sisters away from the chestnut tree. Since they saw the power of Xiaoxiao''s kick yesterday, they didn''t want to be hit by a chestnut with thorny shells. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second sister and the others were far away from the chestnut tree, so she put the basket on her head like yesterday, and then kicked her feet, and saw the chestnuts on the tree kept falling. Because the tree had been shaken down a lot yesterday, not as much fell today as yesterday. When the chestnuts on the tree stopped falling, I took the back basket off the head. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the chestnut tree. She saw that there were still some chestnuts that hadn''t fallen off, so she put the basket on her head again, and then kicked the chestnut tree three times. When the chestnuts stopped falling, Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket off her head again. She saw that there were only scattered ones on the chestnut tree, so she told the second sister that they coulde and pick them up. It took Lu Xiaoxiao, the second sister and the third sister about two hours to pick up all the chestnuts this time. They looked at each other with more chestnuts than yesterday and smiled happily after looking at each other. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to pick up her backpack and go down the mountain, she saw the grass not far away move, so she climbed up a tree and looked at the grass. Lu Xiaoxiao gasped when she saw something in the grass, and she immediately asked the second sister and her younger sister to climb the tree quickly. Thank you for your rmendations and favorites. There are still updates today. Huahua will continue to work hard to code Chapter 175: Encountering a Wild Boar (2) Chapter 175: Encountering a Wild Boar (2) Chapter 175 Encountering a Wild Boar (2) The second sister saw Xiaoxiao''s expression after hearing her words, she knew it must be in danger, Xiaoxiao would let them climb the tree quickly, so she found a thicker tree and let the two younger sisters climb up first , and then she quickly found another thicker tree and climbed up. Not a minute after the second sister and the others climbed the tree, they saw an immature wild boar walking out of the grass. Lu Xiaoxiao had seen this wild boar just now, so it was nothing to see iting out of the grass. reaction. But the second sister and the others didn''t know there was a wild boar in the grass, so when they saw the wild boar walking out of the grass, they turned pale with fright, and their hands and feet kept shaking. Looking at the situation of the second sister and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that they would fall from the tree, so she immediately said, "Second sister, hurry up and hold the tree trunk tightly, if you identally fall, you will be finished." After hearing this, the second sister and the others came back to their senses, and immediately hugged the tree trunk tightly with hands and feet. "Xiaoxiao, what should we do now?" "Second sister, don''t panic. You just need to hug the tree trunk tightly with your two younger sisters and don''t move. I''ll check to see if there are other wild boars around here." Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the tree and observed for more than ten minutes. Seeing that there was no movement nearby, she knew that the wild boar grazing not far away must be alone, so her hanging heart rxed a little. "Second Sister, I saw that this wild boar is the only one around here. It must be alone. I will go down and kill it in a while. Remember to hold on to the tree trunk. I am afraid that it will hit the tree you are standing in a while. " "Don''t be confused, Xiaoxiao. Although you are very strong, the one below is a wild boar, not a pheasant. You must not go down. Let''s stand on the tree and wait for it to go down." "Second sister, the one below is just an immature wild boar, judging by its size, it only weighs more than 100 catties. I''m still sure to deal with it." "Xiaoxiao, don''t go down. Although it''s just a little wild boar, but look at the two big long teeth next to its mouth. If it gets stuck, it will kill you." "Second sister, if I don''t go down now, and wait until the little wild boar''s parents find us, then all of us will be finished. Now you and your sister have lowered their heads and closed their eyes, and hugged the tree trunk tightly. Yelling distracts me." After listening to Xiaoxiao''s words, the second sister knew that she couldn''t stop her, so she asked the two younger sisters to do what Xiaoxiao asked, and after making sure they all followed, she hugged the tree trunk tightly, bowed her head and closed her eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after seeing the actions of the second younger sister and her younger sister, and then turned her back to them and took out a dagger and an electric shock baton from the space. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the little wild boar not far away eating the grass on the ground with relish, so she came down from the tree with light movements, and then walked slowly towards the little wild boar. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back of a tree less than half a meter away from the little wild boar. She stretched out her head to observe it, and found that it didn''t notice anyone approaching, so she turned on the electric shock baton in her hand to the maximum, and then quickly He rushed out and hit the wild boar hard in the stomach. Before the wild boar could scream, it fell down convulsively. Before the second sister and the others opened their eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the electric shock baton and put it into the space, then took out the dagger and pointed it at the wild boar''s neck. Inserted a few knives. After confirming that the wild boar was dead, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to ask the second sister toe down, but at the moment when she was about to speak, she saw that the part of the little wild boar hit by the electric shock baton was scorched ck, so she prepared to The words that came out were swallowed back. The second update today, and it will be updated in the afternoon Chapter 176: Meeting a Wild Boar (3) Chapter 176: Meeting a Wild Boar (3) Chapter 176 Encountering a Wild Boar (3) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the scorched ckness on the little wild boar''s body. After pondering for a while, she picked up the dagger and cut off the scorched pigskin, and then used the dagger to stab the ce where the pigskin was missing a few times. Only then nodded in satisfaction. "Second sister, you can open your eyes ande down from the tree. The wild boar is dead." The second younger sister, who closed her eyes and was begging God to bless Xiaoxiao from having an ident, immediately opened her eyes when she heard this, and when she saw the wild boar lying on the ground, she immediately climbed down from the tree, and then walked towards Xiaoxiao ran over. "Xiaoxiao, are you injured?" Seeing the worried look of the second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped on the spot twice, and then said: "I''m fine, the blood on the sleeve is from a wild boar, hurry up and get your sister from the tree." Second sister took her younger sister down from the tree and said, "Xiao Xiao, why did you bring this wild boar home with such a big one?" "This wild boar weighs about a hundred catties. I''ll use vines to make a raft and drag it aroundter, but please help me carry the chestnuts home." "No problem, my sister and I can take turns carrying your chestnut basket." "Now you guys help me make a raft together, let''s get out of here quickly, I''m afraid the pig blood on the ground will attract wolves or other wild animals." Ten minutester, a simple raft waspleted. After Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the wild boar onto the raft, she and her second sister quickly walked down the mountain. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister cut pigweed and covered the chestnuts, and then asked the two younger sisters of the second sister to go ahead and explore the road to see if there was anyone in the distance from the foot of the mountain to her house. After a while, the youngest sister of the second sister, the fourth sister, came back. She said that there was no one on the way, and the third sister was still watching ahead. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the watch in the space with her thoughts. It is past eleven o''clock. It is estimated that everyone is eating at home, so she must take advantage of this time to quickly pull the wild boar home. "Second sister, take the key of my house and your sister to open the door of my house first. I will take the wild boar and arriveter. We must take the wild boar home when no one is around, or we will be found out. The wild boar is about to be handed in." Second sister nodded immediately after hearing this, and after taking the key, she and fourth sister carried the chestnuts and quickly walked towards the small courtyard. She couldn''t let Xiaoxiao risk her life to hand over the wild boar that she had obtained for nothing. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the second and fourth younger sisters who were going away. She took out a cheap knife from the space and cut a few pig grasses to cover the wild boar, so that if she was not up close, she would not be able to see that it was a wild boar. She would only think that it was a wild boar. It''s a raft of hogweeds. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the wild boar back home. When the second sister saw Lu Xiaoxiao dragging the wild boar into the yard, she immediately closed the courtyard door and asked, "Xiaoxiao, You didn''t meet anyone on the road, did you?" "Not a single person was encountered." "That''s good. I was worried to death just now. I was afraid that you would meet someone, so that the wild boar you killed so hard would disappear." "Now you can rest assured, but second sister, when you go hometer, let your fathere to my house in the afternoon. Although the weather is not very hot now, this wild boar must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid it will stink." "Okay, my grandma''s pigs were all killed by my father when the family was not separated." After resting for a while, the second sister, third sister and fourth sister went home. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the dirty clothes on her body, pouted in disgust, and then went into the bathroom of the space to take a shower. There will be more changes in the evening, thank you for your favorite collection rmendations, Huahua will continue to work hard Chapter 177: butcher Chapter 177: butcher Chapter 177 Killing a Pig After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang in the main room and wiped her hair. She thought that the second sister and his father woulde to the house to kill pigs in a while. Now she should hurry up and eat lunch. I have been doing physical work all the time, and my stomach is already hungry. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a braised pork rice bowl and a cup of milk tea that she has always liked from the space, and began to feast on it. Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty te in front of her, and then put down the spoon in her hand. She touched her stomach and sighed: It feels so wonderful to be full after eating and drinking. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes into the kitchen and cleaned them, she thought that hot water would be needed to kill pigs. Last year, she saw that hot water was used to kill pigs in the team, so she used an earthen stove to heat arge pot full of hot water. water. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second sister and the others hadn''te yet, so she nned to go to the yard to pick out the chestnuts she picked today, but before she had time to pour out the chestnuts, she heard someone knocking on the yard door. It can''t be done. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw the second sister and his father standing at the gate, so she said: "Uncle Pingjiang, second sister, you are here,e in and drink some water." "No need for Xiaoxiao, we are not thirsty, we should hurry up and kill the pig, otherwise it will be a pity if it stinks as you said." "Uncle Pingjiang, I will trouble you next time, I have already boiled the hot water." "What''s the trouble? It''s all hard work. Compared with your care for our family, this matter is nothing. If you have to do hard work in the future, you cane to me. Although you, Uncle Pingjiang, are not smart, you have a good idea." Work hard." "I''m sure I won''t be polite to Uncle Pingjiang, but what does Uncle Pingjiang want to do first when he kills a pig?" "Do you have a big wooden barrel or a big wooden basin in your house? Before ughtering a pig, you need to scald the pig with hot water so that the hair on the pig can be easily shaved off." Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the bathtub and wooden basin she bought at the third grandfather''s house when buying furniture before, and it seemed that she had never had a chance to use it in the house, so she said, "Uncle Pingjiang, I have a bathtub and wooden basin. Just put it in the main room, you and I go in and see which one suits you and use it." When he came to the main room, Liu Pingjiang saw the bathtub and wooden basin in the corner, thought about the size of the wild boar in the yard, and said, "The wild boar in the yard is rtively small, so this wooden basin is enough." Lu Xiaoxiao watched Uncle Pingjiang skillfully put the wild boar in a wooden basin and scalded it with hot water, and then began to shave the wild boar''s hair with a knife. Half an hourter, the hair on the wild boar was shaved clean, and then I saw Uncle Pingjiang raise a knife and drop it, and the wild boar was disemboweled. Cut off the belly, intestines and put them in the basin. "Xiaoxiao, the wild boar has been killed. Let''s see how you want to cut this wild boar. I''ll help you cut it up and it will be convenient for you to eatter." "Uncle Pingjiang, my second sister and I discovered this wild boar together, so it should be half of the family. You first separate the wild boar from the middle and I will tell you how to cut it." After the second sister heard this, she immediately said: "Xiaoxiao, we can''t have this wild boar. You were the one who discovered the wild boar today, and you were the one who killed the wild boar, and you also saved me, the second sister, and the third sister." , how can we ask for your wild boar meat." "Second Sister, you can''t say that. Although I killed the wild boar, you, Second Sister and Third Sister also helped me weave the raft and carry the chestnuts home. Without your help, I wouldn''t be able to bring the chestnuts home. Get the boar back home." Addition ising... Books that like Huahua remember to bookmark and rmend to light up five little stars Chapter 178: sub pork Chapter 178: sub pork Chapter 178 Dividing Pork "Xiaoxiao, we really can''t have this wild pork." "Second sister, you found chestnuts and asked me to pick them up together. I went with you without saying anything. If you say no to wild pork today, don''t ask me to pick up any good things you find in the future." "Okay, but I can''t ask for half of it. I just want a wild boar leg. If you don''t agree, I don''t even want a wild boar leg." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the resolute expression on the second sister''s face when she said this, and knew that this was herst concession, so she could only nod inpromise. "Uncle Ping Jiang, I don''t know how to cut this pig, so please help me cut it the way you cut it before." When Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Liu Spingjiang to divide the whole wild boar, she stepped forward to pick out the biggest wild boar leg and put it in the basket, and then said: "Second sister, I don''t like to handle pig heads and pig internal organs. I like to eat, do you want it?" "Yes, no matter what, it''s still meat, so don''t let it go to waste." "There is also a pile of fat over here, you can also take some back to boilrd, I can''t eat that muchrd by myself." "You can boil it well and eat it slowly. You don''t have enough oil these days, so you don''t think it''s too much." "Thispost of fat meat will have to boil ten to twenty catties ofrd. I''m afraid it will go bad before I finish eating therd, so in order to promote the spirit of saving, please help share some." "Xiaoxiao, I''ve known you for so long and I just found out today that you are so talkative. Obviously you wanted to send merd, but you said that I tookrd to help you. I really admire you. gone." Seeing that the second sister saw through the reason behind her words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose in embarrassment, then she pretended to be annoyed and said, "Then do you want it or not?" "Yes, please, Xiaoxiao, you have already done this, can I not want it? You quickly take the meat into the kitchen, and I will help you clean it up." It took half an hour, and with the help of Uncle Pingjiang and Second Sister, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cleaned up the sanitation in the yard. Without the help of the two of them, it would take her two hours to clean it up. . "Second sister, you will go to school tomorrow, and I won''t go to the chestnut tree to pick chestnuts. Let''s go together again this weekend." "Okay, let''s go together on the weekend." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen after seeing off Liu Jiangping and her second sister. Except for two spare ribs and about two catties of pork belly, she kept everything else in the space. After finishing these, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the yard to pick chestnuts. She nned to use the scratched chestnuts and wild boar in the kitchen to make chestnut rib soup and chestnut braised pork. After eating a delicious meal in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao happily carried a basket to send delicious food to the masters. "Masters,e quickly and see what delicious food I brought you today." Foreman Xie was the first to taste it with chopsticks after hearing the words. After he took a bite of the braised pork, he said it was so delicious. Seeing this, the other three people in the room quickly picked up a piece of braised pork with their chopsticks and put it in In their mouths, the result was that a te of chestnut braised pork was eaten up by them in a short while. They didn''t need to say how delicious this dish was. "Xiaoxiao, you just delivered meat and vegetables yesterday, why are you delivering them again today, don''t do this in the future." Fan Lao said with a serious face. "Hey... Originally, I didn''t n to give it away today, but who told me to kill a juvenile wild boar while picking chestnuts today, why don''t I send some over for the masters to taste." After hearing this, Foreman Xie immediately stretched out his hand and patted her head angrily, and then said: "Why are you such a tiger, you dare to kill wild boars after only a few days of learning, you don''t want to die, do you?" . Chapter 179: great discovery Chapter 179: great discovery Chapter 179 Big Discovery "Oh...it hurts so much, second master, how can you beat your good disciple so hard, what if you are stupid." Hearing this, Foreman Xieughed angrily. He knew how hard he hit just now, but seeing that girl looked like I was beaten so badly, I really wanted to give her another blow. "Why hide so far,e here and stand up for me, don''t think I don''t know your little thoughts, there is no way to get away with it, if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you can go to heaven tomorrow." After listening to the second master''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao muttered in a low voice: "Second master, I may not be able to go up in the sky, but the tree is still fine." Although the muttering was rtively quiet, the people in the room still heard it very clearly. Foreman Xie said angrily to Mr. Fan, "Come and take care of your apprentice, I can''t take care of it anymore." Mr. Fan saw that foreman Xie knew that he was not really angry, but because he was worried about Xiao girl''s safety, so he said, "Xiao girl, we all know that you are very smart, and you have been with your second master during this time. You are also very good at learning Kung Fu, but you are still young, so dont do dangerous things if you can. When you grow up and be more capable, then you can do whatever you want . So what you have to do now is to hide your strength and bide your time, and avoid all the dangers that can be avoided. You must know that there is no shortage of geniuses in this world, but there are very few geniuses who can really grow up. " Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after listening to Mr. Fan''s words. She thought that killing wild boars today was really reckless, and she should have taken her second sister and the others away quietly when she noticed movement in the grass today, instead of being curious. To check things in the grass, so as to dy the best time to escape. If she was not lucky enough to meet a single young wild boar today, but an adult wild boar, even if she could kill it without exposing the space, she would still be wounded. So what Fan Lao said was right, she did something wrong today, and the second master was also right, if you dont hit, Im afraid you wont remember long. "Master and Second Master, I know I was wrong. I won''t do such a dangerous thing again until my wings are full." After hearing this, Mr. Fan knew that Xiao girl had listened to what he said just now, so he said: "Just understand, you must be exhausted today, so stop studying, go home and have a good rest." "Then masters, I will go back first." After hearing this, Old Fan and the others told him to be careful on the road, while General Xie snorted arrogantly, but it could be seen that he was in a good mood at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao was walking home when she suddenly heard a harmonious voice from the woods not far away. My mother, who are these two people in the woods? The taste is so strong, theye to drill the woods at night. Although I promised the masters to avoid danger just now and not cause trouble if they can, but now there are no other people around here except for the two people who are harmonious in the grove. If there is danger, you can hide in the space at night, so... hey hey hey Lu Xiaoxiao approached the source of the sound lightly and quietly, and found a tree to hide behind when she could see two figures stacked together. After about ten minutes, the two harmonious people stopped. I didn''t expect it to be quite a long time. "I have given you my body now, you must not forget what you promised me." Suddenly heard the woman among the two harmonious people say such a sentence, but the voice is so familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while. "I will definitely do what I promised you. It''s too early to do it again." Lying on the grass... You can tell who it is from this man''s voice. When the food was distributed that day, I heard him report the name and work points of the day. There will still be updates today, thank you for the favorites for your favorites, okay? Chapter 180: framed Chapter 180: framed Chapter 180 Framed Not long after it stopped, the harmonious voice sounded again. Lu Xiaoxiao thought ountant Zhang was such a decent person, but he didn''t expect that he was such a person in private. It cannot be measured. Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the two people''s increasingly excited voices, it was too hot. Originally, she wanted to leave, but when she thought about the conversation between the two just now, she knew that they were plotting something bad, otherwise the woman would It will not be exchanged for innocence. It seems that she can''t leave now, maybe they will tell the story of the conspiracy in a while. After another ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the cotton **** stuffed in the ears when the two men stood up and put on their trousers, looked at the two cotton **** in the palm of their hands, and thanked them very much. If it wasn''t for their help, she would probably hold back and rush out to beat up those two people. It would be endless. "When will you do it, I really can''t bear it." The woman said. "Tomorrow, I will go to Liu Laizi from the east of the vige and give him some money so that he can go to the school to do Wang Wenwen tomorrow night. Are you satisfied, little fairy?" ountant Zhang said while buckling his belt. The woman said after listening to ountant Zhang: "The seat is vacant, remember to let me sit in it. You agreed before." "I will definitely do what I promised you, but you have to do it again tomorrow." ountant Zhang Yin said with a smile. "No, you have to get things done first." Although ountant Zhang was a little sorry to hear the woman''s refusal, he knew that the matter should not be pushed too hard, otherwise his future benefits would be lost. So he said: "Listen to you, it''s gettingte now, let''s go back." Actually, if it wasn''t for the fear that the yellow-faced woman at home would make trouble because he came home toote, he would want to do it again, ountant Zhang gritted his teeth and thought in his heart. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two peopleing out of the grove one after the other, she finally saw who the woman was through the moonlight, she didn''t expect that it would be the Liu Zhenzhen from Haishi. Lu Xiaoxiao had previously thought that this person was a green tea **** and a white lotus flower. Listening to their conversation just now, they nned to kill Wang Wenwen, the ss teacher, but they didn''t expect that they would actually hurt a girl for a teacher''s ce. If a girl in this era is caught and loses her innocence, her life will be ruined. Now that this is happening, she can''t just sit idly by, not to mention that Wang Wenwen is still her ss teacher, and she treats people very well. After the two of them left, Lu Xiaoxiao came out from behind the tree. As she walked, she thought about what to do with this matter. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came up with a solution. She nned to go to school tomorrow and tell Wang Wenwen about it. Since she is the main victim of this matter, she has the right to know about it. If she doesn''t believe this, she can only help her secretly, and she can''t let a good person be ruined. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the school after breakfast. She came to the door of the ss and saw that the teacher in ss was not Wang Wenwen, so she walked towards the teacher''s office. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the office and saw Wang Wenwen sitting at the desk writing something. Knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Wang, can Ie in?" Wang Wenwen, who was writing the lesson n, suddenly heard a knock on the door and raised his head. Seeing that the person standing outside the office was Lu Xiaoxiao, a student he hadnt seen for a long time, he immediately let someone into the room. Thank you for your rmendation votes and favorites. You have read everyment of the cuties. Huahua will also adopt the suggestions of the cuties. And thank you for the warm words written by the cuties. , Huahua will work hard to write better, love you Chapter 181: Evil comes around Chapter 181: Eviles around Chapter 181 Eviles with evil "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, is there something you want to see the teacher today?" Wang Wenwen asked after entering the room. "Mr. Wang, do you have time now? I have something I want to talk to you alone." When Wang Wenwen heard this, he thought it was because the little girl had lost face and was embarrassed to talk about things in front of others, so he said, "I have time now, can I go to the yground and talk about it?" "OK." Came to an empty corner of the yground, Wang Wenwen said: "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, there is no one now, what do you want to tell the teacher." "Mr. Wang, no matter what I sayter, whether you can do it or not, you have to keep calm, okay?" Wang Wenwen saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious face when she spoke. Although she didn''t know what she was going to say, what Lu Xiaoxiao said in a while must be rted to her, and it was not a good thing. She opened her mouth after preparing for a while Said: "The teacher promised you, can I say it now?" "Mr. Wang, on the way home yesterday, I identally heard ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen saying they wanted to harm you." Wang Wenwen was surprised when she heard this. She said, "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, did you hear me wrong? ountant Zhang and I have nothing to do with each other, and I don''t know that person named Liu Zhenzhen either." Hearing Teacher Wang''s questioning words, Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to exin it. She couldn''t tell her that ountant Zhang fell in love with Liu Zhenzhen''s beauty, and that Liu Zhenzhen hooked up with ountant Zhang in order to have a teacher position. , the two are in harmony, so they n to kill you. Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t think of an exnation, so she said, "Teacher, Liu Zhenzhen is an educated youth from Haishi. She saw your position and nned to harm you with ountant Zhang. As for what''s going on between them?" I don''t know about the deal." Wang Wenwen already believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing this. Simr things happened in other brigades before, but she never thought that she would be targeted one day. "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, have you heard how they n to harm me?" "Teacher Wang, they n to let Liu Laizi from the east of the vigee to your house to harm you tonight." Wang Wenwen trembled with anger when she heard this. Lu Xiaoxiao was still a child and didn''t know what the harm in their n meant, but she knew it. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t heard about ountant Zhang''s n yesterday, or if Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''te to tell her about it today, then her innocence would definitely be lost tonight. An unmarried girl would be miserable if she lost her innocence. If it was her, she would definitely choose tomit suicide, so those two people wanted her life. "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you foring to tell the teacher about this matter. The teacher will take care of the next thing. You just pretend that you don''t know about this matter, do you understand?" "I see, Mr. Wang, I''m here today to ask you when the final exam is." Wang Wenwenughed after hearing this, she is really a smart and clever little girl. "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, the final exam for this semester is still early. You must study hard at home. If you don''t pass the double hundred exam at the end of the semester, you will obedientlye to school to attend sses next semester." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face froze when she heard Teacher Wang''s words. She dug a hole for herself, and she had to jump down, haha... After Lu Xiaoxiao left school and returned home, she wondered what kind of method Teacher Wang would use to deal with what happened tonight, but judging by her attitude just now, ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen probably would be in trouble. Add more ising, all you cuties, if you like Huahuas articles, please use your little hands to help Huahua light up five stars, okay? Chapter 182: Evil comes with evil (2) Chapter 182: Eviles with evil (2) Chapter 182 Eviles with evil (2) At seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao sneaked into Teacher Wang''s residence, only to see that the room was pitch ck. It''s strange, why is there no one in the room? Could it be that Teacher Wang just hid somewhere else? As soon as this idea came up, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone walking towards the house, so she immediately hid behind the house. Not long after, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of unlocking the lock. She knew it was Teacher Wang who hade back. After hearing the sound of closing the door, she sneaked to the window of the house and squatted. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down, she heard a man''s voice from inside the room: "Wenwen, why don''t you go out and hide first, ande back after I clean up the people." "No, if I''m not here, you won''t be able to catch people so easily. Only when I stay in the house will Liu Laizi rx his vignce." "Okay, but what are you going to do when someone catches you?" "A Tao, please help me find a ce to lock him up after he is caught, and give him a hard lesson after the matter is over." "There is no problem with this, but what are you going to do with the two people behind the scenes?" "Treat him in the same way as others. Since they want to destroy me, I will destroy them first." After hearing Teacher Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao almost stood up excitedly and apuded her. She didn''t expect that Teacher Wang''s thoughts coincided with hers. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to see Teacher Wang this morning, she thought in her heart that if Teacher Wang didn''t believe what she said, then she would directly implement the method Teacher Wang just said to ountant Zhang and the others. But Teacher Wang actually believed her. At that time, she thought that this method could not be implemented. She never thought that Teacher Wang also thought of using this method to punish ountant Zhang and the others. It seems that even God will not let them go, hahaha After waiting for the time, at eleven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw a sneaky figureing in from the courtyard wall. She knew that this person was Liu Laizi without looking at her. Seeing that he turned over to the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to the door of the room where Mr. Wang lived, and then took out a de and began to pry the door open by him in a short while. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she saw this familiar scene. Zhang Xu did the same thingst time. If she didn''t know that Zhang Xu and Liu Laizi didn''t know each other, she would have thought they were from the same school. After the door opened, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Laizi drop the de on the ground, then he smiled softly, pushed the door open and walked in. Because Lu Xiaoxiao came to Mr. Wang''s house secretly, so she can''t follow Liu Laizi into the house now, and can only watch him go in alone. Fortunately, there was a person named A Tao in the room, otherwise she really didn''t feel relieved that Teacher Wang was alone in the room. "Ah..." There was a scream, and then "I don''t dare anymore, don''t kick me, I still want to pass on the family line of the old Liu family." What happened in the house? But listening to Liu Laizi''s miserable cry and those words, one can guess that he is about to be kicked and disabled, but I don''t know whether it was Teacher Wang or the person named A Tao who moved his feet. If it was Teacher Wang who moved his feet I don''t know if Ah Tao felt the chill in his crotch? "Wenwen, I''ll take him away first, you pack up and go to bed early, don''t you have to go to ss tomorrow." "Okay, but remember to keep an eye on people for me starting tomorrow. If there is any movement, remember to do what I told you." Lu Xiaoxiao watched that A Tao pushed Liu Laizi away, Teacher Wang''s crisis today was resolved, even if the two of them saw that Teacher Wang was fine, they didn''t dare to make a move in a short time, after all, Liu Laizi was with them The eyes are missing. Thank you, thank you, thank you, you little cuties who voted so many hot rmendation votes for Huahua yesterday, Huahua jumped up happily, I love you so much, I will add two more chapters today, cuties, please vote a lot today favorite Chapter 183: Evil comes with evil (3) Chapter 183: Eviles with evil (3) Chapter 183 Eviles with evil (3) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao met Liu Zhenzhen on the way to cut pigweed. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her look like a little white flower that I still felt sorry for, and thought of her appearance in the grove the night before yesterday. His whole body trembled, this person might have a split personality. Because she had a feud with Liu Zhenzhen before, and what she saw the night before, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to ignore Liu Zhenzhen and leave directly, but you don''t want to talk to anyone, but someone just likes toe over. "Xiaoxiao, you are going to cut pigweed." Liu Zhenzhen said in her whiny voice. My mother, I''m afraid this Liu Zhenzhen has something wrong with her brain. You must know that she is a girl, and she is still a girl under ten years old. Liu Zhenzhen actually spoke to her in the voice she usually speaks to men, Liu Zhenzhen intends to use her whining voice to disgust people, her intentions are too sinister. "Yeah, if I don''t cut pigweed, I''ll starve to death, and I''ll hurry up and go to work if I don''t talk to you." After saying this, she left quickly regardless of Liu Zhenzhen''s reaction. Liu Zhenzhen stood on the spot and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back who was leaving quickly, as if there was a dog chasing her behind, stamped her feet angrily, then turned and left. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she turned around and looked back. Seeing that Liu Zhenzhen hadn''t followed, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then took out a cheap knife and started cutting pigweed. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu sitting in the yard. She put the basket on the ground and said, "You came back from the city?" "Well, not long after arriving, you open the door of the main room first, and I will take things in." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw two big sacks not far from him. She thought to herself that not only women like shopping, Zhang Xu is not bad either. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room, she saw Zhang Xu walking into the room with a sack in one hand. Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to wash her hands and returned to the main room, when she heard Zhang Xu say: "Little girl,e and have a look, you asked me to buy the small stove for you." "Really, take it out and let me see if it''s the same." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the small stove that Zhang Xu bought inside and out, and found that it was basically the same as the one at home, except that the color of the iron sheet outside was different. "Zhang Xu, how much did you pay for this small stove, tell me the price so I can give you the money." "No money, just take it to the cowshed." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say that ghosts wouldnt believe it without money, so she said, You picked it up on the road if you dont want money, Im toozy to joke with you, tell me the price quickly. "Little girl, how much do you think my life is worth?" "I don''t know that." "You don''t know, I know, there was once someone who spent five million to buy my life, you saved me once before, so in the future, if I buy something for you, you don''t have to ask me for money, just take it as a reward for saving my life." En." Heh... It seems that there is nothing wrong with being said so by him. Forget it, don''t argue with him. At worst, she will give him other things instead of money in the future. "Have you eaten lunch? If not, I will make more." "I already ate it in the county seat, and I packed a portion back for you, and put it in another sack, you can take it out and eat itter, I have to go back to the mountains now, and everything in that bag is for you Yes." After saying these words, he went straight out of the main room and went back to the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao always felt weird looking at Zhang Xu who was leaving quickly. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her, so she decided not to think about it, but went directly to open the sack with lunch. Good morning, cuties, Huahuas text is going to be PK today, online selling cuteness, asking for favorites, rmending tickets, and lighting up five little stars Chapter 184: Evil comes with evil (4) Chapter 184: Eviles with evil (4) Chapter 184 Eviles with evil (4) Lu Xiaoxiao opened the sack and saw that there were two lunch boxes on the top, presumably these were the meals that Zhang Xu had packed in the county seat, she took them out and put them on the kang table, then continued to look at the sack and there were still some What. "Walted milk, canned beef, canned fruit, chocte, imported biscuits, a pair of small leather shoes, two cotton clothes, and two pairs of cotton trousers, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows involuntarily as she looked at the pile of things on the bed. I understand why Zhang Xu walked so fast just now." After Lu Xiaoxiao put all her things into the space, she opened two lunch boxes on the kang table. One lunch box contained roasted chicken with potatoes, and the other contained rice. Mmm... This meal was very suitable for her own appetite. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the yard to rest. She thought that there was nothing to do in the afternoon, so she went up to the mountain to pick up the mountain products. Autumn is the harvest season, and the food on the mountain must be ripe. Just do it, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and changed a pair of shoes, then walked towards the foot of the mountain with a basket on her back. This time she went up the mountain instead of the road that she and her second sister went to pick up chestnuts. Instead, she chose another mountain road that is more difficult to walk. There must be more mountain goods on the road than other ces. After walking for seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a persimmon tree not far away, and the persimmons on the tree were all ripe, hanging on the tree like littlenterns, very festive. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no one else around, so she didn''t have to hide her skills, so she put the pannier on her back into the space, walked to a ce three meters away from the tree, and climbed up after a run-up. Tree. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the tree and found a ripe persimmon and took a bite. It was really sweet and juicy, not astringent at all. It was really delicious. After eating a persimmon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the number of persimmons hanging on the tree. It seemed that she had to hurry up, otherwise she would not be able to pick all the persimmons on the tree in one afternoon. At around five o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao had picked all the persimmons on the persimmon tree. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and jumped off the persimmon tree. Now the sky is starting to get dark. Fortunately, it is only seven or eight minutes away from the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, she would really dare not go down the mountain until this point. After returning home, the first thing Lu Xiaoxiao did was to take a shower in the space. Today, when she climbed the tree all afternoon, her body was very itchy, probably because of a spider web or something. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt refreshed, and the itchy feeling on her body disappeared, and she felt rxed all over. After dinner, it waspletely dark. Lu Xiaoxiao picked out a dozen overripe persimmons from the space and put them into a basket, and walked towards the cowshed with them. After Lu Xiaoxiao learned thenguage with the third master in the cowshed for more than an hour, she walked home with the fresh schisandra given by the masters. While passing by the grove where ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen were in harmony the night before, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Zhenzhen''s angry questioning voice from inside. So she immediately found a tree to hide behind, intending to hear what the two of them were up to. "Zhang Shuzhang, didn''t you say that you asked Liu Laizi to destroy Wang Wenwenst night? But why Wang Wenwen is still in school this morning, are you lying to me?" ountant Zhang was also puzzled when he heard this. He clearly gave Liu Laizi ten yuan at noon yesterday and asked him to destroy Wang Wenwen, so Wang Wenwen should not appear at school today. Where is it? Something went wrong. There will be two more chapters added tonight, thank you for your support for Huahua Chapter 185: Evil comes with evil (5) Chapter 185: Eviles with evil (5) Chapter 185 Eviles with evil (5) "Zhenzhen, are you sure it was Wang Wenwen you saw at school today?" ountant Zhang asked. Liu Zhenzhen was furious when she heard this, and said loudly: "Zhang Shuzhang, what do you mean, am I going to lie to you about this?" "My little ancestor, can you speak in a low voice, if you lure someone over, we will both be finished." ountant Zhang covered Liu Zhenzhen''s mouth with his hand and whispered. Liu Zhenzhen, whose mouth was covered, forcefully pulled ountant Zhang''s hand away from her mouth, then lowered her voice and said, "Zhang Shuzhang, tell me honestly, are you not looking for Liu Laizi at all, are you nning to fool me?" I?" ountant Zhang felt very wronged when he heard this. Although he is not a good person, he would not lie to his woman. "I went to find Liu Laizi at noon yesterday and gave him ten yuan, unless something happened to Liu Laizi." Liu Zhenzhen was still a little skeptical after hearing this, but she was not as angry as before. After she calmed down, she said slowly, "Then what do you say next?" "I''ll go to Liu Laizi''s house tomorrow to ask him what''s going on, and then decide what to do next." "Okay, thene here at this time tomorrow and tell me what''s going on, and I''ll go back first." Liu Zhenzhen turned around and wanted to leave after speaking. How could ountant Liu just let someone go away? He quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Liu Zhenzhen''s waist from behind, and then said: "Little fairy, why are you leaving so soon after you''re here? Don''t you miss me? " Liu Zhenzhen, who was being hugged, originally wanted to break free from Kai Zhang''s ountant''s hand and leave, but then realized that there was still something he needed to do, so she pretended to struggle and thenpromised. Seeing ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen starting to get along again, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips speechlessly, thinking that these two are really a pair of wild mandarin ducks. Now that she knew what they were going to do next, Lu Xiaoxiao was not interested in watching the live broadcast of their hot eyes. When she was about to leave, she saw the man named A Tao who appeared at Mr. Wang''s house that day hiding in a In the grass in the distance, it seems that he has been monitoring ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen after listening to Teacher Wang''s words. Heh... It seems that there will be a good show tomorrow. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao ate a bunch of schisandra given by the master. It tasted sweet and tasted a bit like grapes, but it was delicious. Thinking that schisandra is also a traditional Chinese medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao nted its seeds in the space, so that there will be a lot of schisandra in the future. After dinner the next day, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky had darkened, so she went to the cowshed to study with the fourth master for an hour, and then left early on the pretext of something at home. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the grove and saw that ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen hadn''te yet, so she found a tree and climbed up, then sat on the tree bored and waited for the good show to start. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw ountant Zhang walking towards the grove. When she arrived at the old ce, she saw ountant Zhang standing there smoking a cigarette. After another ten minutes, Liu Zhenzhen also walked towards the grove. Seeing Liu Zhenzhening, ountant Zhang extinguished his fifth cigarette, and said, "Something happened to Liu Laizi." Liu Zhenzhen frowned after hearing this, and said, "What do you mean by that?" "I went to Liu Laizi''s house this morning and saw that there was no one in his house. I thought he had gone out for something, but I went there twice in the afternoon and evening, and there was still no one in the house." ountant Zhang said seriously. Adding more chapters ising, there will be another chapter in a while, thank you for your collection and rmendation tickets Chapter 186: Evil comes with evil (6) Chapter 186: Eviles with evil (6) Chapter 186 Eviles with evil (6) Liu Zhenzhen was silent for a while after hearing ountant Zhang''s words, and then said: "If Liu Laizi goes to Wang Wenwen''s house, she will be fine. Do you think Wang Wenwen''s body can resist Liu Laizi?" ountant Zhang also felt reasonable after hearing this, so he said: "Then there is only one possibility, Liu Laizi took my money and did nothing." "Then what to do next, you have to think of a way out, but I heard that the team will repair the canal soon, I don''t want to go." "Okay, okay, I''ll find a way, but this matter must be dyed for two days, I''m afraid Liu Laizi will go to Wang Wenwen and tell her what we want to kill her, in exchange for benefits." "Hmph, if it weren''t for the unreliable person you found, there would be so many troubles." Liu Zhenzhen said dissatisfied. ountant Zhang couldn''t refute after hearing Liu Zhenzhen''s words. This time it was true that the person he found was unreliable, but thinking that Liu Laizi dared to y him like this, if he didn''t pay back Liu Laizi well, then it would appear that he was too easy to bully up. "Don''t worry, Zhenzhen, this time I will ask the younger brother of the yellow-faced woman at home to handle this matter, and it will definitely be done properly." ountant Zhang assured "Then let me trust you again. If you know the consequences this time, don''t me me for not reminding you in advance." "Now that we''re done discussing the business, let''s do something fun. You liked me so much yesterday that you never let me go." ountant Zhang said softly "Hmph, you bastard, if you hadn''t brought my interest out, I would have done that." ountant Zhang heard Liu Zhenzhen talking to him in her usual whiny voice, and instantly his whole body went numb, so he immediately hugged Liu Zhenzhen, and then harmony began. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two people below were starting to get along again. She was not interested in watching the live broadcast of the two of them, so she directly shifted her gaze to other ces. After two or three minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of people walking towards here not far away, it seems that Teacher Wang started to act. Lu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and looked at the two people who were so excited that they lost themselves in the grove, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. When the group of people walking from a distance came to a ce seven or eight meters away from ountant Zhang, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that each of them was holding something in their hands, including hoes, knives, shovels and hatchets. And so on, all kinds of things. It seems that Mr. Wang made a very good excuse, which is easy to believe and will not be suspected. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard someone in the group say: "Have you heard the sound? The wild boar must be ahead. Let''s walk over carefully. It''s best not to make any noise to startle the wild boar." The group of people nodded after hearing this, and then they all approached ountant Zhang with light steps. Normally ountant Zhang must have noticed that someone wasing, but at this moment, he is at a critical moment,pletely blocking all outside voices. "Ah... it''s not a wild boar, it''s two people." Suddenly someone in the group shouted. After hearing this sentence, the group of people immediately ran towards ountant Zhang''s position. When ountant Zhang heard the shout at thest moment, he trembled and became weak. He immediately got up from Liu Zhenzhen and put on his clothes. Before he could put on his trousers, the group of people had already arrived and lit the torches. After seeing the two men in ragged clothes, everyone at the scene was stunned, and no one spoke for a while. . Thest chapter of todays update, cuties, remember to bookmark and vote for rmendation, Huahua is in PK Chapter 187: Evil comes with evil (7) Chapter 187: Eviles with evil (7) Chapter 187 Eviles with evil (7) After a while, an older person at the scene coughed twice, and then said, "Close your eyes, everyone, and let the two of them get dressed first." After hearing the words, everyone covered their eyes with their hands. ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen immediately put on the clothes used to cover their bodies when they saw this, and then they looked at each other before lowering their heads. "It depends on the situation that the wild boar is no longer around here. Now let''s send the two of them to the captain, and then exin the situation to the captain. In the end, it''s up to the captain how to deal with the two of them." The older one just now The man spoke again. After hearing what he said, everyone took ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen to the captain''s house. Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the scene hade to an end temporarily. She estimated that there would be a bigger scene tomorrow. Now she should go home, wash up and sleep, and go to the theater tomorrow when she has enough energy. After breakfast the next day, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the voice of the captain on the radio: "Everyone, please pay attention. Now the whole team will gather at the grain drying field immediately. I have something to announce." Heh... the main event ising, I don''t know if those two will end up dog-eat-dog. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the sun-drying field, she saw that it was crowded with people. It seemed that what happenedst night had already been spread, otherwise it would be impossible for people from other teams to join in the fun. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain walk up to the high tform with a serious face, and then he nced around the people on the grain drying field and said: "I think many people already know the reason why I called everyone here today. Well, then I dont want to talk nonsense anymore, lets bring people up. After the captains words fell, ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen were **** on the high tform. Some people who didn''t know the situation were curious when they saw ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen being pushed onto the high tform. When they saw someone around them who knew the inside story, they immediately approached them, wanting to know what was going on from them. The captain stood on the high tform and saw that the scene was getting more and more chaotic, so he said: "Everyone be quiet, and then I will talk about the two of them." Everyone immediately became quiet after hearing what the captain said. Although they also knew a little bit of the inside story, they were not sure whether the inside story was true. So at this moment, the captain wants to tell the whole story, can they not listen quietly? "ountant Zhang and Liu Zhiqing were caught buying broken shoes in the woodsst night. Because of the seriousness of the situation, we called everyone here today. I want to ask everyone''s opinion on how to deal with them." The captains words were like pouring a basin of water into a frying pan, and it exploded with a bang. Everyones discussion became louder and more intense, and many people directly cursed at the stage. The captain stood on the high tform and saw that the scene was about to get out of control. Just when he was about to stop it, he heard a pig-killing cry. The people who were discussing fiercely were also frightened by the pig-killing voice. . "Zhang Shuzhang, you goddammit, I''ll see if I don''t beat you to death." As soon as I said this, I saw a strong woman who looked like a calf rushing up to the high tform, followed by three people who were about the same size as her. After they rushed to the high tform, they punched and kicked ountant Zhang, and the captain couldn''t stop him in time. ountant Zhang was knocked down to the ground by the four people rushing up to the high tform in an instant. Looking at his bruised nose and swollen face, if he was not still breathing, he would have thought he had been beaten to death. The captain quickly ordered the four people to be controlled. If they continue to fight, ountant Zhang will really die. Happy weekend, cuties, two more chapters will be added today, Huahuas book is participating in the PK, I hope the cuties will collect more and vote for rmendation, I love you Chapter 188: Evil comes with evil (8) Chapter 188: Eviles with evil (8) Chapter 188 Eviles with evil (8) "Sister-inw Zhang, if you have something to say, let''s talk it out. We can''t beat people anymore. Look at ountant Zhang. If you keep beating him, he will be beaten to death. You won''t be able to please him if he dies." The woman called Mrs. Zhang finally stopped struggling after hearing what the captain said, and the captain asked the person who was pulling her to let her go. Mrs. Zhang walked up to ountant Zhang and stood still, then asked loudly: "Zhang Shuzhang, why did you treat me like this? Am I not good enough for you? I think your family was so poor that you couldn''t afford to study, it was me Ask your family to give you money to help you pay your tuition. After I married you, I not only gave birth to three sons and one daughter, but also listened to you at home and abroad. Tell me what I have done to you. " After listening to Mrs. Zhang''s words, everyone sighed in embarrassment. They didn''t expect the good ountant Zhang to be like that in private. Fortunately, they still think he is a good person. "Chunhua, it was Liu Zhenzhen who seduced me. She said that if I don''t get along with her, she will kill our son. I have no choice." After hearing this, everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at Liu Zhenzhen in disbelief, wanting to confirm from her whether what ountant Zhang said was true. Heh... This ountant is really talented, and he can think of such an excuse. No wonder he became an ountant. If she hadn''t known the inside story, she would have believed what ountant Zhang said was true. I dont know how Liu Zhenzhen will fight back against ountant Zhang, but with her character, even if the is broken, she will not make ountant Zhang feel better. Its a dog bite dog. "Zhang Shuzhang, don''t throw dirty water around. If you didn''t threaten me with power, do you think I would have taken a liking to someone so old that you could be my father?" After listening to Liu Zhenzhen''s words, everyone felt that it made sense. Liu Zhenzhen is only seventeen or eighteen years old now, and ountant Zhang is in his forties, and he has a family with children. If he hadn''t threatened him with power, Liu Zhenzhen would not have May fancy him. Seeing that everyone fell to Liu Zhenzhen''s side, ountant Zhang sweated on his brow in a hurry. He rolled his eyes quickly and said, "Everyone, don''t believe her, she just wants to seduce her because she doesn''t want to dig a canal." My son, let my son help her through the back door. As a result, I discovered her intentions, and she threatened me that if I didn''t help her escape from repairing the aqueduct, she would harm my son, and she was afraid that I would betray her and let me have a rtionship with her, so for the sake of my son, I Had to. " After hearing Zhang ountant''s words, everyone felt that what he said seemed to be true. Now they don''t know who to believe. When things were at an impasse, Liu Laizi, who had disappeared for three days, limped onto the high tform. ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen panicked when they saw Liu Laizi''s appearance. They both had a premonition that Liu Laizi would The words spoken will definitely destroy them forever. "Captain, I''m Liu Laizi, and I have something to say about the two of them." The captain heard Liu Laizi''s words and said, "Just say what you have to say." "Captain, you have to decide for me. Three nights ago, when I passed by the small forest, I broke the good deed of Zhang ountant and Liu Zhiqing. They arrested me and beat me up, then locked me in the barren house If I hadn''t dug a dog hole to get out these three days, I would have died." Liu Zhenzhen was very angry when she heard Liu Laizi''s words. It was because Liu Laizi didn''t do a good job that she fell into such a situation. She didn''t expect that he would dare to talk nonsense, so she shouted: "You talk nonsense, I don''t have any Hitting you didn''t lock you up." Little cuties are early ducks, there will be updates in the afternoon and evening, thank you little cuties for the rmendation votes and favorites yesterday, and thements of the little cuties, Huahua has read every one of them, and Huahua has adopted many of the cuties'' suggestions , Huahua will continue to work hard to write better and better, thank you little cuties for your support all the time Chapter 189: Evil comes with evil (9) Chapter 189: Eviles with evil (9) Chapter 189 Eviles with evil (9) Liu Laizi listened to Liu Zhenzhen''s rebuttal with a rxed look, as if she already knew that Liu Zhenzhen would react in this way. He waited for Liu Zhenzhen to finish speaking before he said leisurely: "I have evidence to prove that what I said is true." Everyone was excited after hearing Liu Laizi''s words, and shouted towards the high tform: "Liu Laizi, hurry up and tell the evidence, if what you say is true, we will definitely decide for you." The captain frowned tightly when he saw the reaction of everyone in the audience. This matter is getting worse and worse, and it is almost out of control. So he said: "Everyone be quiet, Liu Laizi, since you have evidence to prove that what you said is true, then quickly show your evidence." After hearing what the captain said, Liu Laizi immediately said: "Captain, when I ran into their good deeds that night, I identally saw a mole the size of a soybean on Liu Zhenzhen''s left buttock. You just need to find someone to look at Liu Zhenzhen''s butt." You know if what I said is true." Liu Zhenzhen went crazy after hearing Liu Laizi''s words. How did Liu Laizi know about the mole on her left buttocks, and he told it in front of so many people. How will she behave in the future? Seeing so many men staring at her with disgusting eyes, she absolutely can''t admit it. So she said: "Liu Laizi, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have moles on my buttocks, you are spreading rumors, I can sue you." Liu Laizi gritted his teeth after hearing Zhenzhen''s words, and then said with a wretched smile: "Liu Zhenzhen, have you forgotten why you were pushed here because of something? When you and ountant Zhang did that thing yesterday But more than one person has seen that you are in such a state, why should I spread rumors, and I am full." After hearing Liu Laizi''s words, everyone basically believed what he said. The captain asked three women to take Liu Zhenzhen down, and then asked them to find a ce where no one was around to see if there was a mole on her left buttock. After a while, Liu Zhenzhen was brought back to the high tform, and the captain asked the three women, "Does she have any moles?" The three women looked at Liu Zhenzhen contemptuously after hearing the captain''s question, and then said in unison: "Yes." Liu Laizi smiled directly after hearing this: "Look, now believe that what I said is true, but I still have one thing that I didn''t say, that is, I don''t know if you want to hear it?" Everyone was very curious after hearing Liu Laizi''s words, and many people directly opened their mouths and shouted at Liu Laizi: "Say it quickly, we are all listening." Standing on the high tform, Liu Laizi was very proud after seeing everyone''s reaction, then pointed to ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen and said, "When I was in the audience before, what they said was all false. The rtionship was not because Liu Zhenzhen threatened ountant Zhang, nor was ountant Zhang oppressing Liu Zhenzhen with power. That night, I heard Liu Zhenzhen tell ountant Zhang that she would exchange her body for a ce that would not have to dig a canal, and ountant Zhang also directly agreed. " After hearing Liu Laizi''s words, everyone immediately exploded. They didn''t expect ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen to be such shameless people. If Liu Laizi hadn''te here today to tell the truth, they would all be fooled by those two shameless people. circle around. Two more chapters will be added tonight, I hope Chapter 190: Evil comes with evil (10) Chapter 190: Eviles with evil (10) Chapter 190 Eviles with evil (10) The captain also believed what Liu Laizi said at the moment, he signaled everyone to be quiet, and then said: "Now that the incident has been rified, let''s send the two of them to the police station, do you have any opinions on this decision?" . After hearing what the captain said, everyone shook their heads and said they had no opinion. Although Zhang ountant and Liu Zhenzhen knew that Liu Laizi was lying, they did not dare to refute. If the truth of the matter was revealed, their punishment would only be more severe. . The captain breathed a sigh of relief seeing this, thinking that this matter has finallye to an end. The captain was about to have ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen escorted to the county police station when he suddenly heard a voice: "Wait a minute." Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it was Mrs. Zhang who spoke just now. They thought she was trying to intercede for ountant Zhang, so they all looked at her with hatred. Sister-inw Zhang didn''t seem to feel the eyes of everyone looking at her. She looked at the captain and said, "Now Zhang Shuzhang can''t leave. I have something to settle with him." "Sister-inw Zhang, just tell me what you have to do." The captain said. After hearing what the captain said, Mrs. Zhang said: "I want to divorce Zhang Shuzhang. All the children will belong to me, and the family property will also belong to me and the children. He will leave the house without leaving the house. Please ask the captain to write a certificate for him." ountant Zhang said angrily after hearing this: "Zhang Chunhua, you can get a divorce, you can also want property, but it is impossible for you to want the child to sever ties with me, and I will definitely not agree." "Then do you want to implicate a few children? If they get involved with you, their whole life will be over. How can you be so cruel?" Sister Zhang said with tears. After Zhang ountant heard Mrs. Zhang''s words, he immediately felt that all the strength in his body was exhausted. Yes, in his current situation, if the child had anything to do with him, his life would really be over. Thinking of this, he lowered his head, and his whole body looked like Suddenly ten years older. Seeing ountant Zhang like this, everyone didn''t sympathize with him at all, but said with a look of regret: If I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first ce. The captain helped Mrs. Zhang write a divorce certificate, and then asked ountant Zhang to put her fingerprint on it and handed it to Mrs. Zhang. After getting the certificate, Mrs. Zhang quickly put her fingerprint on the paper and walked towards the high tform. Then he quickly left the grain drying field. The captain asked ountants Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen to be escorted to the bullock cart, and then drove towards the county with several cadres in the team. Seeing that the protagonist had left, everyone walked towards the outside of the sun-drying field one after another. None of them noticed that Liu Laizi, who was a witness, was walking towards the school at the moment. Liu Laizi came to a small forest next to the school and saw Wang Wenwen and A Tao waiting for him, so he immediately stepped forward with a ttering smile and said, "You two, I performed the trick ording to your request. Now that ountant Zhang and Liu Zhenzhen have been sent to the police station in the county, shouldnt it be time for you to honor what you promised earlier? After A Tao nced at Wang Wenwen, seeing Wang Wenwen nodded, he took out ten yuan from his pocket and gave it to Liu Laizi, and then said: "You must let me rot this matter in your stomach. If you let me know that you reveal it, you You know my tricks." Liu Laizi shuddered when he heard this, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not say anything. Although I, Liu Laizi, am not a good person, I am still very trustworthy, and I will definitely do what I promised. arrive." There will be another update in a while, Huahua is working hard to code, cuties, please remember to vote for Huahua, love you Chapter 191: Traffickers (1) Chapter 191: Traffickers (1) Chapter 191 Traffickers (1) After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about what happened today. It seems that Teacher Wang is also a ruthless person. She usually looks soft and weak, but her acting style is straightforward and decisive. If she is ced in future generations, she will definitely be a strong woman. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed with the biscuits bought by Zhang Xu. She looked at the four masters who were drinking tea and said, "Masters, I have bought the small stove and cotton shoes for you in winter. The cotton coat and trousers have also been sent to the tailor. Tomorrow I will go to the county to pick them up, and by the way, I will help you each make a quilt for the winter. You guys remember to pick up more firewood when you go up the mountain to pick up mountain goods. It takes a lot of firewood to burn a small stove in winter. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan took a deep breath and said, "Thank you for your hard work, child." "Master, don''t say that, I sincerely regard you as grandpas and elders, so doing these things should be done, don''t you want to recognize me as a granddaughter?" General Xie immediately said after hearing this: "How is that possible? If anyone dares to say that your little girl is not my granddaughter, I will p him directly into the cesspit." The three people in the room couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths when they heard General Xie''s words, and then put the cups on the table in unison. Who told them to make chrysanthemum tea today. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Fan Lao studied pharmacology for two hours, they left the cowshed and went home. She thought that she would go to the county seat tomorrow and had not issued a letter of introduction. It seemed that she would have to get up early tomorrow, otherwise it would not be enough It''s time to open a letter of introduction at the captain''s house, so she should hurry up and wash up and go to bed now. The next morning at 6:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got up, drank a ss of milk after washing, and walked towards the captain''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the captain''s house. Seeing that the door was closed, she reached out and knocked on the door, and then said, "Is anyone home? I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the door of the courtyard was opened. Seeing that the person who opened the door was the captain, she said, "Uncle captain, I want to go to the county seat today, and I wille to you to open a letter of introduction." "Sit in the first room, I''ll drive it for you right away." When Lu Xiaoxiao came into the room, she saw the captain''s family having breakfast. Before she could say hello to them, she heard Aunt Caihua''s voice: "Xiaoxiao, have you had breakfast? If you haven''t eaten, you can stay at my aunt''s house Deal with it." "Auntie, I''ve eaten. It''s not that I want to go to the county today, so I came to ask Uncle Captain to open a letter of introduction." Aunt Caihua immediately said happily after hearing this: "Girl Xiao, if you go to the county today, can you help my aunt go to the supply and marketing agency to see if there is any meat for sale? Your little sister Feng said that she will bring her partner home for dinner tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Aunt Caihua''s words. It seems that Xiaofeng is only seventeen years old, so she brought her boyfriend to meet her parents. I remember that she only went to work in the cityst year. This action is really fast ah. "Auntie is fine, is there anything else I can help you buy?" "There are things I want to buy, but we are farmers, where can we buy tickets, and the meat tickets are sent by Xiaofeng." "Auntie, I do have some tickets, tell me what you want to buy." "I just want to buy two bottles of wine. Xiaofeng must have some wine when hees to eat." "Auntie, I happen to have two wine tickets. Let''s see which brand you want to buy. I''ll buy them for you today." "Xiaoxiao, you have really helped my aunt a lot, but my aunt can''t ask for your ticket for nothing, and I will ask your uncle to give you the money for the ticketter." Today''sst update Chapter 192: Traffickers (2) Chapter 192: Traffickers (2) Chapter 192 Human Traffickers (2) As soon as Aunt Caihua finished speaking, the captain walked into the main room with the letter of introduction, and said, "Xiaoxiao, the letter of introduction is ready, you can take it." "Uncle Captain, I''m sorry." After saying this, he took the letter of introduction from the captain. "Father, I asked Xiaoxiao to buy meat for us just now, and Xiaoxiao said that she has two wine tickets and can help us buy two bottles of wine. You give the meat ticket and the wine money to Xiaoxiao , and wine tickets are also counted as money for Xiaoxiao, we can''t take advantage of Xiaoxiao." "You did the right thing, baby, I''ll go into the house to get the money and tickets, Xiaoxiao, wait a moment, uncle will be back soon." After a while, the captain returned to the main room with the money and tickets. Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and tickets from him and walked towards the entrance of the vige. Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the vige, Uncle Liu arrived with an ox cart. She greeted Uncle Liu and sat behind him, chatting with him about recent events in the county along the way. Half an hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Li Ji Tailor Shop. She came to the tailor shop and saw Boss Li was still measuring the cloth at the counter, so she stepped forward and said, "Comrade Li, I''m here to pick up the cotton coat and trousers." Boss Li, who was seriously measuring the cloth and drawing lines, raised his head after hearing the voice, and saw that it was the little girl who was very strongst time, so he said, "It''s you, the clothes have been ready for a few days, and I haven''t seen you Come get it, I thought you forgot." Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose ufortably after hearing Boss Li''s words, and then she said: "How can I forget, I was busy at home before, so I didn''t have time to pick it up, and I came to pick it up as soon as I was free today. Its the ticket issuedst time, check if its right. Boss Li took a look at the ticket, and then said: "The ticket is correct, wait for me to go in and get the clothes." After a while, Boss Li came over with a big package. He put the package on the table, unwrapped it, took out his clothes and pants and said, "Check the quantity, and check the quality." any questions." After listening to Boss Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao checked all the clothes and trousers inside and out, and then said: "No problem, Comrade Li, your craftsmanship is really good." Boss Li couldn''t stop smiling after hearing this. He said proudly: "This craft has been passed down from our ancestors. I have learned it since I was a child. Naturally, the craft is not bad." "Comrade Li, can you make custom-made quilts? It''s not the kind of big bed, but the kind of single-person quilt." Boss Li pondered for a while and said: "If it''s not possible to do it in one bed, it can be done inrge quantities." "I want to make eight beds, four beds covered with four mattresses, can this amount be done?" "Yes, you can make it with the cotton and fabric. I almost forgot. I made two sheets for you with the leftover cloth from making the clothes. The cloth that wraps the clothes is that." "Thank you, Comrade Li, then I''ll take the clothes home first, ande back to you in the afternoon with cotton and cloth." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Li Ji Tailor Shop, she found an empty alley to put her clothes into the space. She thought that the two bolts of rough cloth she boughtst time might not be enough to make a quilt cover, so she had to go to the ck market again. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the ck market, she suddenly saw a middle-aged man covering a child''s nose and mouth with a piece of cloth in an alley not far away. After a while, the child passed out, and then the middle-aged man The young man picked up the dizzy child and left quickly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw this scene, she knew that the man was a human trafficker. She thought of the child who was taken away by him in a daze, and her heart tightened, she immediately ran after the middle-aged man in the direction where the middle-aged man left. Todays first update, cuties please bookmark and ask for rmendation tickets, okay? Chapter 193: Traffickers (3) Chapter 193: Traffickers (3) Chapter 193 Traffickers (3) After Lu Xiaoxiao ran for about a minute, she saw the middle-aged man''s back. Fortunately, the middle-aged man was holding a child in his arms and couldn''t walk fast, otherwise she might not be able to catch up with him . Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of the middle-aged man. She originally wanted to go up to him and stun him with an electric shock baton when he was not paying attention, but before she could do it, she saw a woman walking towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man came, and after seeing her nce at the child in the middle-aged man''s hands, she said a few words to the middle-aged man, and walked towards an alley with him. Lu Xiaoxiao watched the two people walk into the alley, and immediately followed them into the alley. She thought that the method just now would not work, and the only way now is to follow them first, and then find a chance to take the child away. rescued. Lu Xiaoxiao carefully followed the couple around seven or eight alleys, and finally saw them stop in front of a courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the woman knock on the door six times, and the door opened after a while, and they quickly walked into the yard and closed the door. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one came out of the yard, so she walked to the side of the yard, found a rtively hidden corner and turned into the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and found that there was no one there. She thought that those people must be in the house, so she walked lightly towards the window of a house. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came to the window and squatted down, she heard the voice of a man talking in the room. "Now we have got four men, two women and six goods. This ce is not suitable to stay for a long time. Let''s leave tonight." "There''s no need to be so nervous. I''m very careful every time I buy goods. Otherwise, let''s stay a few more days, so we can get more goods." Another man''s voice sounded. "I also agree to leave tonight, and other ces can get it, there is no need to take risks in this ce." This is a woman''s voice. After the woman''s voice, there was no more sound from the room, presumably there was an internal disagreement between them. After about ten minutes, the man who had said to leave in a few days before said: "Qiangzi, Yanzi, since you two have decided to leave tonight, then leave tonight. I will go out to find a good carter, and then buy some more." For food, remember to make the air holes in the box, those things will be packed in the box at night." "Don''t worry, Dongzi, Yanzi and I will go to get the venttion hole right away, and you should go ande back quickly." Qiangzi said. Seeing that the people in the room were about toe out, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately retreated from under the window to the ce where she had turned into the yard before, and turned out of the yard with a few clicks and returned to the alley. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the conversation between the three people in the room just now, it seems that they are a small kidnapping gang, and now they have sessfully abducted six children, it seems that she must find a way to notify the public security personnel, this kind of thing is still handled by them It seemed more convenient, after all, after the six children were rescued, they had to help them find their families. But the biggest problem at present is how to convince the public security personnel that there are abducted gangs and abducted children in this yard. If she goes to the police station to report the case in her current state, they probably will not believe it, and will only think it is a prank. No Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while before she came up with a more reliable method, so she found a ce where no one was around and slipped into the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao worked in the locker room for half an hour, she nodded in satisfaction when she saw a handsome young man of twelve or thirteen years old in front of the mirror. After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the alley. After asking several people, she finally came to the gate of the Public Security Bureau. Early ducks, cuties, thank you cuties for voting for Huahu so many rmendations and favorites yesterday, so two more chapters will be added today, thank you cuties for your support, I love you all Chapter 194: Traffickers (4) Chapter 194: Traffickers (4) Chapter 194 Human Traffickers (4) Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the lobby of the Public Security Bureau. She saw that the doors of three offices were open. After thinking about it, she walked to the middle office. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of this office and saw two men in their mid-twenties sitting at the desk chatting, so she knocked on the door and asked, "May Ie in?" The two people who were chatting in the room raised their heads and looked towards the door of the office after hearing the voice, and one of the men said, "Pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office, nced at the two people in the office, and then said: "I want to report the crime, may I ask you?" The two men immediately put away their casual expressions after hearing the words, and then the man who said pleasee in just now said with a serious face: "Whatever case you want to report, we can handle it here." "I don''t know how to call you two?" The man who just said pleasee in said again: "My name is Li Yong, his name is Zhang Shu, you can call us Li Gongan and Zhang Gongan." "Li Gongan, I came from the capital city to look for rtives, and my younger brother came with me, but when we were shopping in a department store today, a middle-aged man used something while I was not paying attention. Knocked out my brother and took him away. It took me a lot of effort to find the whereabouts of the middle-aged man, but I found out that they were a three-person trafficking gang, so I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I came to the Public Security Bureau to report the case. " After hearing this, Li Yong and Zhang Shu''s expressions became more serious. In the past two days, their bureau has received several reports in session, all of which said that the children at home were missing. It seems that they were probably kidnapped by the boy in front of them The gang was captured. "Besides knowing the whereabouts of the trafficking gang, do you know any other clues?" Li Yong asked. "Li Gongan, after I found the whereabouts of that middle-aged man, I turned into that yard, and then hid under the window sill of the house and overheard the speech of the three of them. The trafficking gang consisted of two men and one woman named Qiangzi, Dongzi and Yanzi. The three of them abducted four men, two women and six children in total, and they nned to leave with the trafficked children tonight. here. " After hearing this, Zhang Shu patted his desk vigorously, and then said angrily: "These people are really beasts." Although Li Yong also looked angry after hearing what he said, he could control his emotions better than Zhang Shu. He closed his eyes before he said, "Can you take us to that small courtyard to check the situation, so that we can get along well?" Make arrangements for what''s next." "No problem, let''s go now, but you''d better change your clothes, or it will be too conspicuous." Li Yong and Zhang Shu nced at the police uniforms they were wearing, and pulled the corners of their mouths in embarrassment. They didn''t expect that the clothes they were most proud of were now disgusted. "Then please wait for us here for a while, Zhang Shu and I will change our clothes." Li Yong said. After seven or eight minutes, Li Yong and Zhang Shu changed their clothes and came back. Looking at their clothes with several patches, they frowned, and then said, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao took Li Yong and Zhang Shu to the side of the yard where the trafficking gang was located after walking for ten minutes turning left and right in the alley. Lu Xiaoxiao led the two of them to the hidden corner of the yard before and said: "I''ll check the situation first, you wait here." Thank you for the simple and cute rewards, and thank you all the little cuties for your collection and rmendation tickets. Huahua will add two more chapters tonight Chapter 195: Traffickers (5) Chapter 195: Traffickers (5) Chapter 195 Human Traffickers (5) When she came to the courtyard again, Lu Xiaoxiao found that it was surprisingly quiet inside, and there was no sounding from the previous room. Lu Xiaoxiao walked carefully to the window, put her hand in her mouth and licked it, then carefully poked a hole in the paper window. Through the small opening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the three people in the room were all sitting on the chairs with their eyes closed, and she didn''t know whether they were closing their eyes to rest their minds or really fell asleep. So Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the window of another room. She also put her hand in her mouth and licked it, then carefully poked a hole in the paper window. Through the entrance of the cave, Lu Xiaoxiao saw six people lying on the floor of the house. It seemed that these were the six children they abducted. After Lu Xiaoxiao understood the situation, she went back to the wall that turned into the courtyard, and returned to the alley with a few quick movements. Li Yong and Zhang Shu immediately pulled him to another alley when they saw the man turned out of the yard, and then Li Yong asked, "What''s the situation inside now?" "Those three traffickers are all in the same room now, and they are all sitting on chairs with their eyes closed. I don''t know if they are really asleep. The six children who were abducted were in another room, and all of them were in aa, and they were probably fed drugs or something. " After listening to the situation in the yard, Li Yong felt that this matter was a bit tricky, so he said: "I and Zhang Shu are definitely not enough to catch the traffickers inside. We must go to the bureau to send more people." "Okay, but you have to act fast. It is best to rush in and catch them all when they are not prepared. If they wait until dark, their vignce will be very high, and then it will be more difficult to catch them." . Li Yong thought for a while after hearing this, and then said: "Okay, then Zhang Shu and I will go back to transfer people now, please pay attention to the movement inside, if there is any disturbance, remember not to act rashly, wait We''ll talk when we get back." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the backs of Li Yong and Zhang Shu leaving. After thinking for a while, she took out a smoke from the space that she made on a whim when she was making medicine, and then she turned over again and entered the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the window where the human trafficker was, and she inserted the lighted drug into the hole poked out earlier, and then returned to the alley. With that smoke, the human trafficker would have to sleep for at least five or six hours. After a while, Li Yong and Zhang Shu will be very easy to arrest when theye. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Yong and Zhang Shu walking towards here with four people. "Is there any movement inside?" Li Yong asked. "No, I went in twice and saw the three traffickers still sitting on the chairs as before. It seems that they are probably asleep." Zhang Shu said after listening to the words: "Wouldn''t it be better to fall asleep, so that it will be easier for us to arrest." "You still can''t take it lightly. Now I will arrange the details of the operation. Zhang Shu, you take Er Fatty to the gate of the courtyard to guard. You and the monkey go in from the backyard. Lao She, you and I go in from this side together. We arrived at the courtyard. Don''t act rashly after you''re inside, first gather at the door of the room, observe the movement inside the room and then act together, do you understand?" After listening to Li Yong''s words, several people replied in unison: "Understood." After arranging the action n, Li Yong turned his head and said: "You wait here for a while, we will take your brother out soon." Chapter 196: Traffickers (6) Chapter 196: Traffickers (6) Chapter 196 Human Traffickers (6) After Li Yong and the others climbed over the wall and entered the yard, they found it was quiet inside, so they walked to the window of a room, intending to observe the situation in the room first. Li Yong licked his finger with his tongue, and then poked a hole in the window paper. As expected, the three people in the room were sitting on the chair with their eyes closed. So he went to the window of another room, and poked a hole in the same window. Through the small hole, he saw the six children lying on the floor of the room, and clenched their fists tightly. Li Yong stood still and calmed down. After releasing his clenched fist, he turned around and made an action gesture to the other three colleagues, and the four of them kicked at the door of the room where the trafficker was at the same time. Hearing the sound of breaking the door in the yard, she knew that Li Yong and the others had entered the room where the traffickers were located to arrest people, so Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked into an empty alley and entered the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao changed the makeup back to the original one in the cloakroom, she took a look in the mirror. Even if she stood in front of Li Yong and the others in her current image, they would never recognize that she was the boy who went to the police station to report the crime . Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the space and walked to the gate of the small courtyard where the traffickers were. She saw that there were already many people gathered there. Judging by the situation, Li Yong and the others had sessfully captured him, and the six children should have been rescued. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that there would be nothing to do with her in the future, and Li Yong and the others should worry about a series of aftermath issues, but they could only tell them silently in their hearts about the lies they told in the previous report. Sorry. After Li Yong and the others kicked the door open, seeing no response from the three people in the room, they suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts, so they quickly stepped forward and probed the noses of the three with their fingers. Fortunately, they were all breathing. The three just fainted. He asked three colleagues to tie him up and throw him into the yard, then walked towards the room where the child was held. When Li Yong came to the door of the house, he also kicked the door open. After he carried all the children on the ground to the kang, he asked Lao She to open the door of the yard and let Zhang Shu and the otherse in. Li Yong stood in the yard and saw Zhang Shu and the othersing in, and asked, "Where is the boy who reported the crime?" Zhang Shu scratched his head and went out of the yard to look outside but found no one, so he went back to the yard and said, "Brother Yong, I didn''t see anyone, did he leave early for something?" Li Yong frowned after hearing Zhang Shu''s words. He suddenly thought that since the boy entered the police station to report the case, they had already been led by the boy by the nose. The three unconscious people in the room were probably the work of the boy. No need to think about the reason why it is fake. The ridiculous thing is that they don''t even know the boy''sst name. Fortunately, that young man didn''t have any malicious intentions, otherwise they would have been tricked by that young man until there was not even a scum left. In the past, Li Yong always believed that his own ability was still very good, and he was also the top leader in the police station. It was not until today''s incident that he truly understood that there are people outside the world and others outside the sky. He looked at Zhang Shu who was still standing there without knowing why, and said helplessly: "Take all the traffickers and children back to the police station first. As for the boy, I will exin to youter." Looking at everything that happened in the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that the matter had been settled, so she left the yard and walked towards the entrance of the alley. Walking to the entrance of the alley, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already twelve o''clock, and there was a rumbling sound of hunger in her stomach, so she nned to go out of the alley to eat at the state-run restaurant first, and then go to Li Ji tailor shop. Chapter 197: Encounter strange flowers Chapter 197: Encounter strange flowers Chapter 197 Encountering a Wonderful Flower Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, because it was already past the meal time, so there was no one eating in the restaurant, and she instantly felt like booking the restaurant. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the ckboard where the dishes were served. She saw that there were only cabbage and pork stuffed dumplings, egg noodles and steamed buns served today. Because she was very hungry at the moment, she ordered all of them. Anyway, she couldn''t finish them all. Can be packed and taken home. Lu Xiaoxiao sat at the dining table and waited for a while, when she heard someone shouting that the dumplings were ready at the dining window, so she immediately got up and walked towards the dining window. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the meal pick-up window and saw that not only the dumplings were ready, but also egg noodles and steamed buns. It seems that it is good to eat at the state-owned restaurant if you miss the meal time. The delivery speed is obviously faster than the meal time. Sometimes it''s much faster. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her seat with her things in her hand. When she was about to eat with her chopsticks, she heard a burst of crying from the entrance of the State-run Hotel, so she looked up and found that it was two old people who were crying Noisy child. Lu Xiaoxiao acted on the principle that she had nothing to do with herself, and after taking a look, she lowered her head and started to eat lunch. When Lu Xiaoxiao was halfway through eating, she felt someone approaching, so she put down her chopsticks and looked up, and saw the old man coaxing the children at the entrance of the state-run hotel just now, so she asked, "Are you okay?" The old man immediately said after hearing the question, "Can you sell me the half of your dumplings left over? The state-run restaurant has sold out of dumplings, and my grandson is crying and wanting to eat. There is really no other way." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old man''s attitude was very good, and she thought that the half of the dumplings would not be finished anyway, so she could sell them to him. Just when she was about to say yes, she saw another old man rushing over to the old man who had just asked the question. Cursed: "You useless old man, what are you talking about with her? Didn''t you see my grandson and grandson waiting to eat dumplings? You can just bring them over, because she can''t finish eating anyway." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man''s words, sheughed angrily, so she said, "It''s none of your business whether you finish eating the dumplings I bought with money. If your grandson wants to eat them, you won''t buy them yourself. Why should I give you dumplings." "How do you talk about losing money? It''s your luck that my grandson, Jin Sun, is willing to eat your dumplings." "Heh... Then I really disdain this blessing, you should just give this blessing to yourself, I can''t bear it." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao directly took out the lunch box from her bag and put the remaining dumplings and steamed buns into it, then she left the state-run restaurant without looking back,pletely ignoring the scolding behind her. It was already one o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she had to hurry up and go to Li Ji''s tailor shop, otherwise she would miss the ox cart back to the vige. "Here Ie, Comrade Li. Here are twelve catties of cotton and two bolts of cloth. First, you can help me make four single quilts and four single quilt covers. Is it okay if I send the rest next time?" "No problem. The quilts and four quilt covers for the four beds cost ten yuan for handwork. You won''t be charged for the thread. You keep this note and remember to bring it with you when youe to pick up things next time." Lu Xiaoxiao left the tailor shop after collecting the note that Boss Li handed over. She thought that she hadn''t bought the things that Aunt Caihua told her, so she walked towards the supply and marketing agency. When I came to the supply and marketing cooperative, I saw that there was no meat on the meat stand except for a few bones, and there was nothing in the wine cab except for a bottle of Xifeng wine. Fortunately, she had everything that Aunt Caihua wanted, so she turned and left A supply and marketing cooperative. A new week has begun, cuties, please remember to vote and bookmark more, I love you Chapter 198: Yam (1) Chapter 198: Yam (1) Chapter 198 Yam (1) Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water after returning home, then took out two catties of fat pork belly and two bottles of bamboo leaf green from the space and walked towards the captain''s house. When she arrived at the captains house, she saw Aunt Cauliflower killing chickens in the yard, so she said, Auntie, shes killing chickens. When Aunt Caihua heard someone talking to her, she stopped what she was doing and looked towards the source of the sound. When she saw it was Xiaoxiao, she immediately smiled and said, "It''s Xiaoxiao,e in and sit in the room." "No need, auntie, I''m here to bring you meat and wine." After speaking, he handed over the things he was carrying. Aunt Cauliflower took a look at the meat and wine, and said with a smile on her face: "Xiao Xiao, you bought this meat really well. I haven''t seen such fat and good pork belly for many years. This time It really dyed your blessing." "Auntie, as long as you are satisfied, I will leave first if there is nothing wrong. Auntie, you should go kill the chicken too. It will be difficult to pluck the hair if it is cold." "Hey... Then Auntie won''t keep you today, remember toe and sit down when you have time." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower. She thought that today she met a human trafficker and a top-notch one again, which made her very tired. So when she walked to the sofa, Ge Youy down directly, probably because she was too tired, she just fell asleep after lying on it for a while. When she woke up, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. It seemed that she had slept for a long time, and now she was a little dizzy. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head vigorously and felt less dizzy than before, so she got up from the sofa and walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and drank a big gulp, and finally she waspletely awake. Because she was sleeping during dinner time, she didn''t eat dinner, and now she is really hungry. Although Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to take out a lot of food to eat, but she thought that it would be toote to eat too much, so she had no choice but to give up that idea. After Lu Xiaoxiao touched her t stomach, she suddenly thought of the malted milk essence Zhang Xu bought for her two days ago, so she went to the warehouse to take it out, opened it, brewed a cup, and ate it with small biscuits. He stopped when he was full. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for half an hour. After looking at the time, it was already past ten o''clock in the evening. Thinking that she hadn''t practiced much due to Wang Wenwen''s affairs these days, she sat down on the bed in the bedroom and started A night of practice. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, got up and got out of bed to exercise her muscles and bones, and she went out of the space and returned to the main room. After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room and walked to the yard. She practiced the exercises and the boxing techniques taught by the second master before entering the room to wash. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her basket and set out to cut pigweed at the foot of the mountain. She thought that the masters'' talk in winter hadn''te to light, so she nned to go to the mountain in the afternoon to see if she could find something like potatoes and sweet potatoes. The same filling stuff. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door and started up the mountain from the path where she found the persimmonst time. After walking for ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t find anything good. It seems that today''s luck is not very good. If she still hasn''t found anything good after walking for half an hour, she will go directly down the mountain and go home. When it is time, I will go up the mountain with them to pick chestnuts. Lu Xiaoxiao walked for another half an hour, and found nothing but a pheasant. Just as it was about to go home, it saw a nt that looked like a yam vine not far away. So she immediately raised her foot and walked over there. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the nt that resembled a yam vine, took out a sickle and a small medicine **** from the space, and started digging. Chapter 199: Yam (2) Chapter 199: Yam (2) Chapter 199 Yam (2) "Ahhh... I didn''t expect it to be yam. Lu Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised when she saw the two-finger-thick yam in her hand. With such arge piece of yam, master and the others will not be short of food this winter." Lu Xiaoxiao put the small medicine **** into the space and reced it with a bigger one, and started digging yams over and over again, but because she had never dug yams before and was inexperienced, all the yams were broken after digging. up. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of broken yams on the ground, and she was in no mood to continue digging, because the broken yams would notst long before they would go bad. If these yams are not meant to be given to the master, they will break after they eat them. Anyway, the space can keep them fresh, but this yam is meant to be given to the master. It''s really sad. Lu Xiaoxiao put the pile of broken yams on the ground into the space, and went back down the mountain to go home, because she was afraid that if she kept digging, the yams would still be broken, it seemed that she had to find someone who knew how to dig yams Just dig it. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the broken yams from the space and washed them, then took half of them and steamed them in a pot, nning to use them to make yam cakester. She looked at the other half of the yams left in the basin, and after thinking for a while, she took out a pair of dishwashing gloves from the space, put them on her hands, and began to peel them. In the previous life, when Lu Xiaoxiao peeled the yam for the first time, because she didn''t wear gloves, her hands were so itchy that she scratched the skin. She still has lingering fears when she thinks about it. Half an hourter, all the yams in the basin were peeled. After washing them, Lu Xiaoxiao took them into the kitchen. Entering the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the lid of the pot and inserted the yams with chopsticks. She inserted them easily, which proved that the pot of yams was already cooked, so she took them out and put them on the dustpan to cool. It takes a while to peel. Lu Xiaoxiao washed the pot and added water, then took out three ribs from the space, chopped them into pieces with a knife, put them in the pot and nched them, and nned to cook a pot of yam ribs soup with yamter. After the ribs were fried in water, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the pot and added half a pot of water, then poured all the ribs into the pot, added sliced ginger and cooking wine, covered the pot and boiled for half an hour. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when the pork rib soup was cooking, peeled off all the skins of the yams that had been cooled, and then used a rolling pin to mash all the yams into a paste. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the mashed yam aside, she took out five eggs from the space and cracked them into the yam, then added five spoonfuls of sugar, three spoonfuls of corn oil and twenty grams of yeast, and put them all together After stirring evenly, add the same amount of flour as the yam puree, stir again and knead into a ball, cover with gauze and set aside to ferment. At this time, the pork ribs in the pot were almost stewed, so she opened the lid of the pot and cut all the yams in the pot into five-centimeter-long pieces and poured them into the pot. After cooking for another fifteen minutes, the yam and pork ribs soup was ready. Lu Xiaoxiao cut all the fermented yam dough into the size of a baby''s fist, then kneaded it into a ball shape and rolled it into a two-centimeter-thick cake with a rolling pin. Then take out a pan from the space and put it on a small stove, put the rolled yam cake embryos into the pan and fry until golden on both sides, so that the delicious and nutritious yam cake is ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao fried all the yam cakes, it was already past seven o''clock in the evening. After rubbing her sore shoulders with her hands, she went to the kitchen pot and filled a bowl of yam pork rib soup. Solve today''s dinner with yam cake. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped thirty yam cakes and arge bowl of yam pork rib soup in kraft paper and put them in the basket, then she put the remaining yam cakes and yam pork rib soup into the space, and carried Basket headed for the bullpen. There are two more chapters to be added tonight, cuties, please bookmark and ask for rmendation tickets, cuties who like flowery texts, remember to light up five stars, love you Chapter 200: Yam (3) Chapter 200: Yam (3) Chapter 200 Yam (3) "Little girl, I smelled the fragrance before you entered the door. What delicious food did you bring?" Foreman Xie said, staring at the basket with both eyes. "Second master, your nose is really sharp. The dishes I brought today are all light in taste, which you can smell." "Hey...Your second master dare not say anything else, but the sense of smell of the nose is no worse than that of a dog. I recall that when I was conducting investigations, I led a group of people across a bridge across the river overnight. If I hadnt smelled the smell of gunpowder with a keen nose, it is estimated that I and the group of people I led would have died on that bridge. " When Mr. Fan heard Mr. Xie talk about this, he said, "Girl Xiao, I also know what your second master said. Although I was not in the same department as your second master at the time, it was spread all over the ce. the entire organization." "Girl Xiao, your second master is amazing." Foreman Xie said proudly. Seeing that the second master''s proud tail was about to go up to the sky, he said, "Second master is really amazing. I don''t know if the second master has achieved heroic deeds by relying on his nose. I still want to hear about it." Before Foreman Xie could speak, Mr. Fan said directly: "Girl Xiao, if you really want to know, I can tell you about another heroic deed he achieved by relying on his nose, and his poprity will definitely not be less than the previous one. " I was really curious when I heard Mr. Fan say that, so he said: "Master, tell me quickly." Mr. Fan saw the little girl who was eager for knowledge, and then took a meaningful look at Mr. Xie before he said: "In the past, your second master used his sensitive nose to steal his superior''s wine. Yes, and it was his superior who hid the wine once and he secretly drank it once, and in the end his superior had to hide the wine in another department. If he wanted to drink, he went to another department to drink. Because of this, the integration organization knew about it. As soon as your second masteres, they will send the wine to other ces immediately." Foreman Xie had a premonition that this was what he was going to talk about when he saw Mr. Fan nced at him before he spoke, but he finished the matter before he could stop Mr. Fan. Now he has no face to look at Xiao girl. He really wanted to shoot himself dead when he did those things, why couldn''t he keep his mouth shut. After listening to Mr. Fan''s words, he nced at Foreman Xie. He originally wanted tough out loud, but when he saw Foreman Xie''s pathetic look with his shoulders shrugged and his head lowered, he had to hold back hisughter. His shoulders still betrayed himself. After a while, he touched his stomach that hurt a little from holding back hisughter, and said to Foreman Xie, "Second master, who didn''t do a few crazy things when they were young? There is a saying that is good, people don''t Crazy boy, if I were the second master back then, maybe the things I did would be even crazier." "Xiao girl, you are right, people are not crazy and waste youth, your second master was only in his twenties when he did that thing back then, don''t you see that second master is not doing such things now that he is older. " The other three people in the room looked at General Xie with disdainful eyes after hearing what he said. Could it be that he couldn''t tell that this was Xiao girl''s words tofort him for his sake? After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, he didn''t know how to proceed, so he said, "Second master,e and taste the yam cake and yam pork rib soup I brought, you must like it." There will be another chapter in a while, Huahua is working hard to type, General Xie said: "Little cuties, vote for Xiao girl, or I will steal all your wine." Chapter 201: Yam (4) Chapter 201: Yam (4) Chapter 201 Yam (4) "Xiao girl, what is yam, why have I never heard of this thing?" Foreman Xie asked. "Second master, have you never heard of yam?" "Really not, Mr. Fan, have you heard of it?" Old Fan shook his head after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and Professor Zhang and Professor Wang also shook their heads in the same way. Uh... I didnt expect that yam has not been discovered yet, so how can she exin the dishes made with yam today? After running her mind quickly, Lu Xiaoxiao finally thought of a veryme reason, so she said: "Masters, I also read this yam in a book, which said that it is not only edible, but also It is still a traditional Chinese medicine, I just found it when I went up the mountain today, so I dug some and came back to eat." Old Fan heard that the yam was still a traditional Chinese medicine, so he asked, "Xiao girl, do you still remember how the yam was introduced in that book?" "Master, I have to think about it first to see if I can remember all the content. You should drink soup and eat cakes first." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the four masters picking up the bowls and chopsticks and starting to drink soup, so she found a stool and sat down, then lowered her head and pretended to be thinking hard, but at this moment her thoughts had already drifted to outer space up. After about ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the masters had already eaten and drank enough, so she said, "Master, I remembered." After hearing this, Elder Fan immediately said: "Girl Xiao, hurry up and talk to the master about this yam." Hearing what Fan Lao said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up from the stool and walked to his ce, and then said: "Yam, another name: potato medicine, has the functions of nourishing qi and nourishing yin, nourishing spleen, lung and kidney, strengthening essence and stopping belt Efficacy. Indications of spleen deficiency, lung deficiency, kidney deficiency, diabetes and deficiency of both qi and yin. Harvest time: when the leaves turn yellow after frost. Processing method: Take the original medicinal materials, remove impurities, separate therge and small strips, soak for 3-4 minutes, remove, moisten until thoroughly, cut into thick slices, and dry. Eating method: Boil soup, steam and stir-fry (the functions of yam written above are all searched by a certain degree, just take a look.) After listening to the introduction of yam, Mr. Fan pondered for a while, and then said: "Girl Xiao, if the effect of yam written in that book is true, then this yam is a good thing!" After listening to Mr. Fan''s words, foreman Xie immediately said: "Xiao girl, although I don''t understand the medicinal value of yam you mentioned, but I just ate the yam in the yam pork rib soup. It tastes better than sweet potatoes. I eat more. It won''t have a burning sensation like sweet potatoes." "Second master, your feeling is right. No matter how much this yam is eaten, there will be no side effects. So eating it for a long time is not only not harmful, but also good for the body." After hearing this, foreman Xie sighed and said: "Hey... If I were not staying here now, I would find a ce to grow this yam, so that I can eat this yam all the time in the future. I really like it this thing." Professor Wang also said after hearing this: "I also like to eat this yam. It not only tastes good but also fills me up." After listening to Foreman Xie and Professor Wang, Mr. Fan said: "You want to eat yam, and I want to study whether the medicinal properties of this yam are as described in the book." After listening to the words of several masters, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Masters, I found this yam on the mountain, and there is still arge piece of it that has not been dug up. If you dig it all out, you will not be able to eat it all in one winter." Todaysst update, please collect and rmend, five little stars will also light up, love you all Chapter 202: Yam (5) Chapter 202: Yam (5) Chapter 202 Yam (5) "Xiao girl, what you said is true." Foreman Xie asked excitedly. "It''s true, but this yam grows long on the ground and it''s very difficult to dig out. I dug up a few of them today and they were all broken. It''s okay to dig out and eat now, but I want to save it and eat it slowly. It has to be dug outpletely." "Hey... what''s so difficult about this, you take the second master there tomorrow, and I guarantee that it will be in good condition when you dig it out." Old Fan also said after hearing this: "Girl Xiao, we will go up the mountain with you to dig tomorrow. I have dug several herbs that grow in the same way as yams. I should be able to dig out the whole yam." "Okay, Master, you will go up the difficult mountain road at 12 noon tomorrow. I will go up the mountain a few minutester than you, and I will catch up with you soon." "Xiaoxiao, remember to find some yam-digging hoes for us tomorrow, and prepare some more bags. We don''t have these things." Fan Lao said a little embarrassedly. "No problem, since I will go to the mountain to dig yams tomorrow, I will go home first, and the masters should rest early." "Okay, be careful when you go back." Fan Lao exined. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space, found four hoes and two sacks, and left the space. She thought that she would only be able to dig two sacks of yams in one afternoon tomorrow, so two sacks would be enough. The next day after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she saw a divided wild goat sent by Zhang Xu in the kitchen. She thought that she would go to the mountain to dig yams with the masters in the afternoon. It seemed that the goat had to be stewed in the morning. . Fortunately, it is alreadyte autumn and the weather is getting colder, so I put it in the pot in the morning and keep it warm in the evening and it wont go bad, but I dont have time to cut pigweed in the morning. Lu Xiaoxiao took the goat meat out of the bag, chopped them into small pieces with a knife, then put the big earthen stove on fire, added water, sliced ginger and cooking wine, and poured all the cut goat meat into the pot Boiled water. After the mutton is nched, wash the pot and pour in oil, add rock sugar and stir-fry until it melts, then pour the mutton into the pot and stir-fry until it is colored, then add green onion, ginger, garlic, dried chili, dark soy sauce and cooking wine, and finally add no Over themb''s water, cover the pot and cook for 40 minutes. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of this time to take out five white radishes from the space, peeled them and cut them into hob pieces, and then put them into the pot to stew with the mutton. After forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao poured the white radish into the mutton, stir-fried it a few times with a spat, covered the pot and simmered for another 20 minutes. Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the lid of the pot, and a burst of aroma wafted into her nostrils. After she added two spoonfuls of salt to the pot and stir-fried it a few times, she couldn''t help but pick up a piece of mutton with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. It was soft and sticky. The umami tastes great. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl from the cupboard, put a bowl of mutton into the main room, put all the mutton left in the pot into a big pot, washed the pot, added water to boil, put the mutton Put in a pot and keep warm. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room and took out a steamed bun from the space, and had a delicious lunch with radish stewed mutton. I dont know if it was her illusion, she felt her body warmed up after eating radish stewed mutton. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she checked the time and it was already ten past twelve, so she immediately put the sack into the back basket, then picked up the back bag and ran towards the foot of the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that there was no one around, so she took out the five hoes that she had prepared earlier from the space and carried them on her shoulders, and then walked towards the mountain. Todays first update, thank you for your rmendation votes and favorites, Huahuas article ranking has been rising, Im so happy, thank you for your support all the time, Huahua will continue to work hard Chapter 203: Yam (6) Chapter 203: Yam (6) Chapter 203 Yam (6) Lu Xiaoxiao walked for about ten minutes, and finally saw the figures of the masters, so she shouted: "Masters, wait for me." When the four people who were walking up the mountain heard the shout, they immediately stopped and turned around. When they saw a small figure running towards them with a pannier on his back and five hoes on his shoulders , Their eye sockets turned red, and they thought to themselves that they would never forget this scene. "Don''t run away, girl Xiao, I''lle down to pick you up." After saying this, Foreman Xie immediately walked down the mountain. "Second master, actually you don''t need toe down to pick me up, I''ll catch up to you soon." Foreman Xie took all five hoes from Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and then said in a bad tone: "If I don''te down to pick you up, when will your short legs catch up to us? Its short enough, if you walk with this **** on your shoulders again, Im afraid you will be crushed even shorter, and its not a disgrace to your master and me to take you out when the timees. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after listening to Foreman Xie''s words. She thought to herself, Second Master, if you teach, you can just preach. Can you not bring personal attacks? I am only nine years old now, so I still have a lot of room for growth, okay? When I grow up It will definitely be the one with fair skin, beautiful appearance and long legs, hum... But seeing that the second master said that because he cared about her, she has a lot of adults who don''t care about him. If other people dare to say what they just said in front of her, she will beat him to the point of doubting his life. With the help of the second master to carry the hoe, Lu Xiaoxiao''s walking speed immediately became faster, and she joined the other three masters in a short while. "Girl Xiao, don''t rush on your way. You and your second master will rest here for a while." Elder Fan said. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan''s words, she originally wanted to say that she was not tired and could continue on her way, but when she saw Mr. Xie standing beside him who was sweating profusely, she immediately swallowed back the words that came to her mouth, and then changed her words: "Master, if you don''t tell me, I have to take a rest. The journey is really tiring. If the second master didn''t help me carry the hoe, I probably wouldn''t be able to make it." Except foreman Xie, who was resting against a tree, the other three nced at the apprentice who was standing aside without a drop of sweat, and thought silently in their hearts: You are too tired just like you are now? To **** with it if I believe you. But they knew in their hearts that Xiao girl said this to take care of General Xie, so they all agreed silently. Five minutester, Foreman Xie had rested. He distributed the hoes in his hand to each of them and said, "Xiao girl, go ahead and lead the way." "Okay second master, but it''s less than ten minutes away from Yam, so don''t rush there, masters still have to pay attention to walking." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the yam was dug yesterday. She looked at the masters and said, "There are yams growing under thisrge piece of yellow vines." "My darling, how many yams are there? I heard from Xiao girl that one piece of yam was enough. I thought it would be enough if it was as big as half an mu ofnd, but this is not half an mu ofnd, it is at least three mu ofnd." Old Fan nodded when he heard this, and then said: "It may be because no one knows that the yam under the vine is edible, so it has multiplied so much." "Old Fan, what you said is very reasonable. If there is no girl Xiao, even if we pass by here, we will not know that there are such delicious yams under the vine. This is all a blessing to Xiao girl." Thank you Xiaoxiaos wife for the tip. Today is still a day for collecting, rmending, and lighting up five little stars. Chapter 204: Yam (7) Chapter 204: Yam (7) Chapter 204 Yam (7) "Master, you said before that you have dug medicinal materials that grow in a simr way to yams, so you dig a yam first, and a few masters and I will dig in the same way you dig." "no problem." Mr. Fan cut off the vines of a yam with a sickle, and then pulled away the soil around the yam with his hands. After confirming the exact growth position of the yam, he began to dig around the yam with a **** until he found The root of the yam, put the **** aside, and then the whole persony down on the ground and pulled the yam out of the nearly one-meter-deep pit with his hands. Looking at the intact yam in his hand, Mr. Fan said with a smile: "This yam grows well. It is almost one meter long, but it is too difficult to dig. It seems that we can''t finish digging this piece in half a month." Slightly." Foreman Xie was so frightened that he didn''t close his mouth when he started digging yams. After hearing what Fan Lao said, he quickly continued: "This is not so difficult to dig, it is simply the most difficult to dig in the world. When I used to dig sweet potatoes, I thought it was very difficult not to break them, but after seeing you dig this yam today, I suddenly felt that digging sweet potatoes should not be too easy." "Hehe... Thank you, foreman. Digging this yam requires not only physical strength, but also patience. Otherwise, it will be really easy to break. You have to pay attention when diggingter. This is the ration Xiao girl found for us." Fan The old man said. "Hmph... I''m thankful for my patience. I''m not only patient, but I also have good physical strength. I''m sure I''ll dig fast and well in a while. I''m so envious of you guys." Seeing that Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie werepeting, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly said: "Master, Master, let''s go back and talk about it if we have something to say. This yam is so difficult to dig. If we don''t hurry up now, we may dig it all this afternoon." Not a few left." "Old Fan, Foreman Xie, Xiao girl is right, let''s hurry up and dig." Professor Wang said. Professor Wang didn''t want to speak at first, he liked to watch Mr. Fan tease the foreman every day, life was so boring, it was hard to have some fun to see how he would destroy it, but he had to stop watching the fun when he thought about the business, so Only then spoke to dissuade. For the next time, everyone was digging yams hard, but General Xie was the fastest digger among all of them. He dug up a pile of yams in a short time. It would be better if the pile of yams did not break. . At around five o''clock in the evening, the dug up yam filled the two sacks we brought, so everyone stopped and leaned against a nearby tree to rest. "Xiao girl, put all these yams you dug up in your house. We can''t hide so many yams. If these yams are found, we will definitely be used of stealing collective things." Fan Lao Open your mouth and say. "Master, I originally wanted to tell you to put the yams in my house, and then send you some every few days." "Then send the yam to your house now, but you go home first, we will carry the yam to your house when it is dark at the foot of the mountain, so that no one will find out that you have something to do with us . Fan Lao said. "Okay, then I''ll go home and cook first. After a while, the masters can eat directly when they arrive at my house." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she went to the kitchen and saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t taken away the stewed mutton with radish in the pot, so she turned on the fire and reheated it. There are two more updates in the evening. After reading the article, cuties, dont forget to vote for a rmendation and bookmark, otherwise Huahua will cry sadly... woo woo woo Chapter 205: Yam (eight) Chapter 205: Yam (eight) Chapter 205 Yam (8) After the stewed mutton with radish was heated, Lu Xiaoxiao took it to the main room and put it away. She nned to cook a pot of yam porridge and eat it with meat buns and pickled cucumbers. It is best to eat with meat buns and pickled cucumbers at night. Master them. "Sister, are you at home?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the rice into the pot, she heard Zhang Xu''s voice from the yard, so she covered the pot and walked towards the yard. "Why did youe sote today? I''ll warm up the mutton for you and put it in the main room. Take it and leave quickly. After a while, my master will find that you are not well." Zhang Xu''s face darkened when he heard this, and he said in a dangerous tone: "Is that why I''m so shameless?" "You are really shameless." After hearing this, Zhang Xu suddenly felt depressed, but he still asked with a cold face: "Where am I so shameful?" "Didn''t you say that your training here is confidential and cannot be discovered by others, so you can''t see anyone anywhere." After hearing the words, Zhang Xu froze in ce. It seemed that he said the words before. The little girl didn''t understand the meaning of what he asked just now, so his anger just now was for nothing? Zhang Xu watched the little girl enter the main room, and immediately raised his heels, and then he handed her the apple in his hand and said, "This is an apple I found in the ce where I trained. Although it is not big and not good-looking, it is very crisp It''s very sweet, so I brought some for you to taste, and if you like it, bring more next time Ie." Lu Xiaoxiao took the apple from Zhang Xu''s hand, took one to the kitchen, washed it, and took a bite, uh... the apple is indeed very crisp and sweet as Zhang Xu said, but I don''t know if it''s because of the region or because of the apple The reason for the small size is that the moisture in the apple is particrly low, so the taste is really not very good. But in this day and age, it would be nice to have apples to eat, how can there be so many picky ones, so she said something to Zhang Xu, it''s not bad. "Then I''ll bring some more next time. I''ll take the mutton away now. The monkey is still waiting for me outside the courtyard wall." "Let''s go, I guess your men called monkeys are waiting anxiously." Heh... the monkey waiting under the courtyard wall is not in a hurry at all, he wishes the boss could eat tender grass inside for a while, so that the boss will be in a better mood and train them less hard, right? If Zhang Xu knew what the monkey was thinking, he would probably give him a kick in the **** and say: "The better I am in the mood, the harder I will train you. Otherwise, how can I vent my inner passion." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she went to the kitchen to peel the yam and cut it into small pieces, then opened the pot and poured the yam into the porridge, stirred it a few times with a spat, covered the pot and continued cooking. Lu Xiaoxiao took a te from the cupboard while the porridge was cooking, and then she went to the kang cab in the main room and brought out the marinated pickled cucumbers, picked up the te with chopsticks, and took out ten meat buns from the space Put it on a te, and when the porridge in the pot is cooked, her dinner will be ready today. Knock, click, click... There was a knock on the door of the yard, and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have to think about it to know that it was the master and the others, so she immediately ran out of the main room to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw the yams carried on the shoulders of the masters, and immediately moved aside, and said, "Come in quickly, masters, put the yams in the yard first, go in and drink some water, sit and rest for a while." Old Fan and the others walked into the yard after hearing Xiao girl''s words, carefully took the yam off his shoulders and put it on the ground, and walked into the main room together. There will be another chapter in a while Chapter 206: Yam (nine) Chapter 206: Yam (nine) Chapter 206 Yam (9) "Girl Xiao, your small courtyard is well organized. If it weren''t for your embarrassing status as the second master, you would want to live with you to take care of the elderly." Foreman Xie said while looking at the courtyard again and again. "Second master, I will definitely let you live in a better house than this for the elderly in the future, so you don''t have to envy the yard I live in now." "Xiao girl, you are too partial. Why do you only give your second master a good house for the elderly, and don''t give our other three masters a good house for the elderly. It seems that I really love you for nothing." Professor Wang pretended Said with a heartbroken look. "Hehe... Fourth master, how could I do that? I''m not afraid that there are too many people who will provide for you, and I can''tpete with them." "Slick tongue." Professor Wang said with a smile. "Fourth master, I''m not glib. I really think so. If you all want me to provide for you in the future, I will buy a big yard and live together. Not only can I apany you and take care of you, And it''s very lively, isn''t it great?" "Sounds very good. If there is no one to take care of me in the future, I will find Xiao girl to take care of me. But Xiao girl, when your partner gets married, you probably won''t be bothered to apany us old men..." Old Fan opened the mouth. After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he was teasing her, but she was still a little embarrassed to talk about this topic in front of the four elders, so she stamped her feet in embarrassment and said, "I''m still young. I''ll serve the porridge in the pot when it''s ready." After saying this, he ran to the kitchen in a hurry. The four people in the main room burst intoughter after seeing this scene. They felt that such a little girl was much more fun than the usual old-fashioned little girl. It seemed that they could tease her more in the future. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what her masters were thinking at this moment, would she still serve them yam porridge? "Chefs,e sit down at the table here. I''ve cooked yam porridge for you. Here are my pickled cucumbers and meat buns. You can eat them with the porridge." "Xiao girl, don''t be so busy,e and eat with us." Fan Lao said. "Master, I''ll go to the kitchen and get a spoon and I''lle over right away, you guys eat first." General Xie took a mouthful of yam porridge and said, "Girl Xiao, your yam porridge is so sweet and soft, it''s really delicious." "If the second master likes to eat, I will make more for you in the future. Anyway, there are so many yams, you can eat as much as you want." "How can I do that? There is nothing wrong with having a lot of yams, but you need not only yams but also rice to cook porridge, so Xiao girl, if you want to make it, cook it for yourself, and don''t make it for us." Thanks the foreman Said a little anxiously. "I know the second master, I only have a little rice. Everyone is too tired digging yams today, so I cooked them. In the future, you can cook yam porridge with bast, and the taste will not be bad." "It''s more like this." General Xie said with a sigh of relief. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sent off Mr. Fan and the others. She packed up the dishes and went into the space to take a shower. This afternoon when she was digging yams, she bent over andy on the ground. It fell apart, and now she just wants to take a shower and lie on the bed to rest. In the next half month, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the mountains with her masters to dig yams except for picking chestnuts with her second sister on weekends. Hard work paid off. In half a month, Lu Xiaoxiao and her four masters dug up all the yams. Looking at the dozens of bags of yams piled up at home, she felt a sense of aplishment. After the sense of aplishment, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the yam in front of her. She thought that it would be bad if someone came to see the yam, so she put all the yams into the space. Anyway, no one except the master knew about the yam. and the masters will definitely note to the house, so she can safely and boldly put the yam into the space. Thank you Xia for your tip, okay? Thank you also to all the little cuties for your votes, favorites, and five-star reviews. I love you all. Chapter 207: Heavy rain strikes (1) Chapter 207: Heavy rain strikes (1) Chapter 207 Heavy Rain Strikes (1) It has been a week since the yam was dug, and Lu Xiaoxiao felt a headache when she thought about the exhaustion of the masters because of digging the yam. If she had known that it would hurt their bodies, she would not have told them about the yam. It feels a bit upside down now. Fortunately, they have been recuperated by Lu Xiaoxiao''s various soups and waters during this week, and their bodies have finally recovered, but if they want to return to the way they were before, at least they need to take good care of them for a month. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and saw the dark sky, and there were a few lightning shes from time to time. She felt that there would be a heavy rain today. Fortunately, she asked Brother Liu and the others to help repair the roof, otherwise she would be afraid. I can''t stand the rain. At around twelve o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard that it was starting to rain outside. She originally wanted to open the door of the main room to see how the rain was going outside, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the door was opened, a gust of wind would blow in. , she was almost not knocked down by the gust of wind, and when she stood still, she immediately closed the door of the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and took out a towel to wipe off the water on her face and head. After she changed into a set of clean clothes, she sat on the kang and drank tea. While drinking tea, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the ce where the master and the others lived in a cowshed, but because the cows are the treasures of the brigade, the cowshed was built with bricks and tiles, so there is no need for the master and the others to worry about the house copsing. Now they are more worried about Zhang Xu and the others. I dont know how they can hide in the mountains under such heavy rain. If they encounterndslides or something, it will be even more dangerous. I hope they will have good luck and find a good ce to shelter from the rain. The worried Zhang Xu and his team are currently eating roasted wholemb in arge cave. The heavy rain outside really has no effect on them. There are worse ones. The torrential rain did not stop from 12:00 noon to 5:00 in the evening. I dont know if anyones house in the vige has copsed. Also, I dont know if the river in the vige has flooded. I remember that the river is not far away. There are several families living here, and those families will be submerged if the river floods. "Mag...Mag... everyone please pay attention... everyone please pay attention, due to the continuous rainstorm, the roofs of several families in the team have been overturned, now everyone confirms whether your house is safe If you find that the house is not strong, please pack up your things immediately and take refuge in the warehouse of the grain drying field. Also, the water level of the river in the vige is constantly rising, and floods may ur at any time, so the families living near the river should immediately pack up their belongings and take refuge in the warehouse of the sun-drying farm, and everyone should try their best before the rain stops Don''te out and walk around to avoid idents. Please pay attention, I will repeat the announcement just now, because of this..." After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the captain''s broadcast, she felt a burst of sobs. She didn''t expect that the roof of someone''s house had already been knocked over after only a few hours of rain. If the rain continued for another night or a few days, the vige There are still a few families whose houses can withstand living, and it is estimated that her house cannot withstand it. At around 9 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the rain outside was still undiminished. It seemed that the heavy rain was likely tost the whole night. It seemed that for the sake of safety, she should go to the space to sleep tonight. Todays first update, cuties, remember to vote for Huahua after reading the article, your support is Huahuas biggest motivation Chapter 208: The Rainstorm Is Coming (2) Chapter 208: The Rainstorm Is Coming (2) Chapter 208 Heavy Rain Strikes (2) After getting up the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left the space. She heard the sound of the rain outside was much quieter than yesterday. It seemed that the rain had be weaker. She thought that the masters should not have much food. So she had to take advantage of the light rain to send some to them, but this time because it was daytime, she had to be extra careful. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space and took a sack, filled it with two catties of corn dregs, thirty steamed buns and five catties of yam, and left the space. She took out an umbre and walked towards the cowshed. rush to. It may be because the captain told everyone not toe out and walk around in the broadcast yesterday, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t meet anyone along the way. When she was about to reach the cowshed, she found a corner where there was no one and prepared the space. The things were taken out. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed and knocked on the door of the room where the masters lived and said, "Second master, open the door quickly, I''m here to deliver food to you." After the door opened, the foreman Xie immediately said: "Xiao girl,e in and wipe it, and see that you are almost drowned from the rain." "No need for the second master, I''ll go home and change it. You quickly bring this bag of grain into the house, and I won''t go in. I''m afraid that the rain will be heavier in a while, so it''s better for me to hurry home as soon as possible." "Thank you, foreman, quickly pick up the things, so that girl Xiao can go home and change clothes." Fan Lao said. "Then master and second master, I will go back first, remember to take out the things in the sack for venttion." "Understood, remember to drink a bowl of **** soup after you go back and change your clothes, otherwise you will be the one to suffer if you catch a cold." Fan Lao confessed. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a hot bath, then she changed into clean clothes and took out a packet of cold medicine to drink. The master was right, if she caught a cold, she would be the one to suffer, So she still needs to take precautions in advance. Because it was fine on rainy days, Lu Xiaoxiao watched TV dramas in the space all morning. She didn''t leave the space until noon when she was hungry, and nned to cook a chestnut meal with an earthen stove. But before he started lighting the fire, he heard someone knocking on the gate of the yard, so she had to temporarily give up lighting the fire and went to open the door with an umbre. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw the people from the Educated Youth Academy standing at the door, so she asked, "Do you have anything to do?" After hearing the question, Chen Zhaodi said directly: "The house in the Educated Youth Court leaks a lot. We n to stay at your house for a few days and go back when the rain stops." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Zhaodi''s upright words and the attitude that it was an honor for you to live in your house, she sneered angrily, and then she said: "The captain informed on the radio yesterday that if there is any problem with the house You can go to live in the warehouse of the grain drying field, so you have gone to the wrong ce." "We didn''t go to the wrong ce. The warehouse of the grain drying farm is so dirty and messy, and there are all kinds of people living in it. How could we live in that kind of ce." Chen Zhaodi said. "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me, and there is no ce for you to live in my house, so please go back, oh... A friendly reminder to you, if you go to the warehouseter, I guess you won''t even be able to live in the warehouse Come on." After saying these words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the reaction of the group of people and closed the courtyard door directly. Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted not to inform the group of people in the Qingyuan how they would have the face toe and borrow them. They didn''t think about the things they did back then. It was fine if she didn''t take action against them. She still wanted to live in this yard None, no, not even windows. The second update today, please bookmark and ask for a rmendation ticket Chapter 209: Storm is coming (3) Chapter 209: Storm ising (3) Chapter 209 Heavy Rain Strikes (3) Seeing the door mmed shut, the faces of the group of people outside the door froze instantly. Chen Zhaodi was even more annoyed when he saw this scene, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was trying to save her face in front of everyone. So she lifted her foot and kicked the door fiercely, and then cursed: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you **** who can''t control your father and mother, we are willing to live in your house because we think highly of you, you are not grateful for Dade''s care. We invite you in and treat us well, but you dare to shut us all out, who gave you the guts." People in the Educated Youth Academy felt that what Chen Zhaodi said was too much, but when they thought about what Lu Xiaoxiao shut them out just now, they felt that she deserved to be scolded, so no one spoke out to stop Chen Zhaodi. What''s more, they all had a little bit of luck in their hearts, hoping that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be able to withstand Chen Zhaodi''s abuse and let them live in. But their hope was destined to end in failure, because Lu Xiaoxiao had already guessed what Chen Zhaodi would do next, so as soon as she entered the room, she went to the space to have breakfast, and she still ate her favorite noodles, t meat. The people from the Educated Youth Court apanied Chen Zhaodi outside the door for a long time in the rain, and found that the people in the room hadn''t moved at all because of Chen Zhaodi''s abuse. Only then did they understand that Lu Xiaoxiao was determined to be unhappy. Let them borrow it. So a group of people had no choice but to leave disappointed. After returning to the Educated Youth Court, Chen Zhaodi sat on the kang and thought about what happened before, the more he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart, so he started cursing again. After Zhang Xiaoling returned to the Educated Youth Court, she was wiping her wet clothes with a towel. When she heard Chen Zhaodi scolding Lu Xiaoxiao there again, she rolled her eyes and walked towards Chen Zhaodi with the towel. "Brother Zhao, quickly wipe off the wet parts of your body with a towel, don''t catch a cold in a while." "Xiaoling still treats me well. If it weren''t for that Lu Xiaoxiao, would we have been showered like this? She must have done this on purpose. She just doesn''t want us to be nice. She really is a viin who suppresses her father and mother." "Brother Zhao, don''t talk about Lu Xiaoxiao like that. It''s pitiful enough that she is an orphan now. Maybe she didn''t let us borrow it because the house is too small." "Xiaoling, you are so kind, that''s why you were deceived by Lu Xiaoxiao. Others don''t know me, but I know. Her house was bought for 180 yuan, so it must be not small. She He said that because he deliberately didnt want us to borrow it. "Since she won''t let us borrow it, let''s go to the warehouse early, or if we arrivete like she said, we won''t even have the warehouse to live in, so what shall we do? Besides, many houses in the vige have copsed now, and the ones that havent copsed are probably rented out. Even if the captain wants to arrange for us to live in someones house, there is no way to arrange it, so lets pack up and go to the warehouse. " After listening to Zhang Xiaoling''s words, Chen Zhaodi''s eyes lit up, and then he pped his hands vigorously, and said happily: "Why didn''t I think of this method before, Xiaoling, please don''t clean up, let''s wait until the warehouse is full of people before going there. " "Brother Zhao, what are you kidding, where shall we live when the warehouse is full?" "Live at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When the warehouse is full of people, we will definitely not be able to live in. Other people''s houses must have been filled. Only Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is still vacant and can be rented. The captain arrives. We will be arranged to live in Lu Xiaoxiao''s house in time, and Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely not dare to refuse the captain''s arrangement." After reading the article, cuties, remember to bookmark and vote for rmendation. There are two more updates tonight, and Huahua is working hard to type. Chapter 210: Rainstorm is coming (4) Chapter 210: Rainstorm ising (4) Chapter 210 Heavy Rain Strikes (4) After listening to what Chen Zhaodi said, Zhang Xiaoling turned her head to an angle where Chen Zhaodi could not see and smiledcently, thinking that Chen Zhaodi had really fallen for it, and she wasted so much talking. "Brother Zhao, if the two of us don''t go to the warehouse now, will other people in the Educated Youth Academy think that we are not united?" "Oh! Why did I forget the other people in the Educated Youth Academy? Now I have to go out and stop them from going to the warehouse, and let them live with us at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house." After saying this, Chen Zhaodi didn''t care He continued to dry his clothes with a towel, and hurriedly walked out the door. Seeing the figure disappearing at the door of the house, Zhang Xiaoling gave an undisguised smug smile. This Chen Zhaodi seemed to be very powerful on weekdays, but in fact he was just a good-for-nothing with no brains. Used as a wooden warehouse. For example, this time, if things are sessful, she will say that she came up with the idea, so that the credit will fall on her. If things don''t work out, she just needs to say that she has persuaded Chen Zhaodi not to do this, but she won''t listen. In this way, not only will everyone not me her, but they willfort her. Anyway, she really persuaded Chen Zhaodi, but no one other than her and Chen Zhaodi knew how to persuade him. As far as Chen Zhaodi''s mind is sure, he will not doubt what she said to persuade her before. Not long after, Chen Zhaodi walked into the room with a smile on his face, then picked up the towel that was ced on the kang just now to wipe his wet hair and said, "Xiaoling, now everyone in the Educated Youth Academy agrees with my idea. We will pack up our things next, and we will move into Lu Xiaoxiao''s house in the evening." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." In the evening, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, almost catching up with yesterday''s heavy rainstorm. The educated youth courtyard hadn''t been repaired for a long time, and now it was raining heavily outside and light rain inside. Chen Zhaodi and the others had to brave the heavy rain with their luggage. Run to the warehouse. After arriving under the eaves of the warehouse, they saw the captain walking towards the warehouse wearing a coir raincoat, so they immediately stepped forward and told the captain about the leak in the house of their educated youth courtyard. The captain frowned when he heard what they said. The house of the Educated Youth Court was repaired in recent years, so what they said should not happen. The only possibility is that they haven''t repaired the roof since they moved in, so the will be like this. Although I am very angry that they don''t cherish the house, but now is not the time to preach to them. The most important thing is to arrange their residence well. led them into the warehouse, only to find that it was already full of people, and the other warehouses were also in the same situation. At this time, the captain''s brows became even tighter. The houses in the vige that have no problems have been arranged for people to live in, and now the warehouse is full of people, so how to arrange for this group of educated youths? When a group of people from the Educated Youth Institute saw the situation in the warehouse and saw the captain''s frown, they were all overjoyed. Now things are developing in the direction they thought before. The happiest thing is Chen Zhaodi. Everything that happened at this moment made her feel that she had mastered everything, so everything was in her hands. "Captain, just now I saw that several warehouses are full of people, so where are we going to live?" Chen Zhaodi asked with her upturned mouth that could not be suppressed. There will be another update in a while, cuties, continue to throw rmendation tickets to Huahua, and those who like it can be collected and five-star, I love you Chapter 211: Heavy rain strikes (5) Chapter 211: Heavy rain strikes (5) Chapter 211 Heavy Rain Strikes (5) The captain frowned even more worriedly when he heard what Chen Zhaodi said. There are still two people in his house, but there are more than ten people in the Educated Youth Court. It is not appropriate for him to ask anyone to live in his house, because no one can live in his house. People would say he was unfair. Just as he was growing up, he heard Chen Zhaodi ask again: "Captain, can''t you find a ce to arrange us to live?" "Yes, you have also seen that these warehouses are already full of people, and people in the team who have no problem with houses have also arranged for people to live in. I really can''t find a ce to arrange for you to live in." Everyone in the Educated Youth Academy raised the corners of their mouths when they heard the captain''s words, and the captain just lowered his head when they raised the corners of his mouth, so he didn''t see their expressions, otherwise he would probably leave in anger . "Captain, there is actually a ce we can borrow." Chen Zhaodi said. The captain loosened his frown after hearing this, and he said, "Chen Zhiqing, seeing the rain is getting heavier, if you know where I can borrow you, please tell me quickly." "Captain, there is no one from Lu Xiaoxiao''s family to borrow?" The captain paused after hearing what Chen Zhaodi said, and didn''t answer her question immediately. In fact, he had already thought of Xiaoxiao''s house before, but he didn''t think about arranging these people to live in her house. Since Xiaoxiao girl came to them, he knew that although she was young and seemed easy to talk, she was actually not like that. That child Xiaoxiao is actually a person with a clear distinction between love and hate. As long as you treat her one point kindly, she will pay you back three points, but if you treat her one point badly, she will return you Very bad. The things that the group of people from the Educated Youth Academy did offend Xiaoxiao thoroughly, but now this group of people still want to live in other people''s homes, isn''t that whimsical? Chen Zhaodi saw the captain standing there in a daze without answering her question, so he said, "Captain, did you hear what I just said?" The captain scanned all the people in the Educated Youth Academy with his eyes, and then said leisurely: "Do you all want to borrow from Lu Educated Youth?" People from the Educated Youth Academy didn''t answer the captain''s question. Only Chen Zhaodi said in a stupid way: "Captain, we don''t have a choice now. In the whole team, only her family can still borrow people." The captain took a deep look at Chen Zhaodi after hearing her words, and then said: "Since you all want to stay at Lu Zhiqing''s house, I will take you there." Everyone in the Educated Youth Academy beamed with joy when they heard the captain''s words, as if they had already lived in Lu Xiaoxiao''s house at this moment. The captain nced at the group of people in the Educated Youth Academy with pity, wondering if this group of people had been kicked in the head by a donkey, otherwise why would they send them to the door for abuse. Under the pouring rain, the captain brought the group of educated youths to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. He knocked on the door of the courtyard and shouted: "Lu Zhiqing, I am the captain. I have something to discuss with you. Come out." Open the door." Sitting on the kang in the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was eating fried chestnuts with sugar, heard the captain''s voice, and immediately took an umbre and went out to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she almost didn''tugh out loud when she saw the group of drowned chickens following the captain. Todaysst update, cuties, dont worry, Huahua will definitely abuse those people to the point of doubting their lives, cuties can also leave a message and say how you want to abuse them, and see if anyone has the same idea as Huahua Chapter 212: Heavy rain strikes (6) Chapter 212: Heavy rain strikes (6) Chapter 212 Heavy Rain Strikes (6) "Captain, what do you want me to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked knowingly. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain knew that she was asking this question on purpose. How could she not know what they were doing here just because of her monkey spirit. But this time he was very willing to cooperate with her, so he said: "Lu Zhiqing, I wonder if you can let people from the Educated Youth Academye and stay here for a few days?" "Captain, I remember that the Educated Youth Court is a brick building. Although it is raining heavily, it is impossible for the brick building to copse." After hearing this, the team leader turned his head and nced at the staff of the Educated Youth Academy and said, "The house didn''t copse, but it leaked badly. It can be said that it was raining heavily outside and light rain inside." "Ah! That''s really bad luck. You see, my thatched roof doesn''t leak, but the tile roof they use leaks." Chen Zhaodi stood aside and listened to the team leader and Lu Xiaoxiao, you and I said that I didn''t get to the point for a long time, but she even heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that they were unlucky, so she said angrily: "Lu Xiaoxiao, who are you saying is unlucky?" Woolen cloth?" "Of course it''s about you guys. Could it be that the rain was too loud and you didn''t hear it? Shall I say it again for you." "Shut up, Lu Xiaoxiao, we are so unlucky, it''s just that we haven''t repaired the roof for too long, this has nothing to do with bad luck at all." "Oh... so you guys are toozy to be like this, tsk tsk tsk... I really admire and admire you for being sozy." "Lu Zhiqing, it''s raining so hard now, can you let us hide in the house first." Zhang Xiaoling said with a smile. After hearing Zhang Xiaoling''s words, he turned his head and nced at her and said, "My room is too small to amodate so many people. If you have something to say, let''s stand here and talk." If Lu Xiaoxiao had agreed with Zhang Xiaoling and the others to enter the house to hide from the rain just now, then with their thick skins, they would definitely hold on to it. Zhang Xiaoling still wanted to hide it from her because of Zhang Xiaoling''s carelessness, which is really fantastic. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao never let them in, Chen Zhaodi said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, please step aside and let us in. Just now the captain agreed to let us stay at your house." After hearing Chen Zhaodi''s words, he looked towards the captain, saw him shaking his head slightly, and probably guessed what was going on. "Brother Chen Zhao, I told you this morning that my house is too small to amodate so many of you. I suggest you go to the team''s warehouse to live. Why do you insist on staring at my house?" "The warehouse is full of people, we can''t live in it anymore, the whole team is only your house and no one has borrowed it, so we can only live in your house today." Chen Zhaodi said proudly. "Tsk... It seems that you must rely on me." "What is Lai Shang, Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t speak so harshly, we are obeying the organization''s arrangement." Zhang Xiaoling said. "I don''t care whether you obey the organization''s arrangement or what, I emphasize again that my house is too small to amodate so many of you. Wouldn''t it break your unity if I let some of you live in my house? So for your revolutionary friendship, I will definitely not let any of you live in my house, but I think of a ce that is especially suitable for you to live in. " After hearing this, the captain immediately asked, "Where is it?" The reason why he asked so anxiously was because he really didn''t want to continue to make trouble with the group of educated youths. Now he just wants to help them arrange their amodation quickly, and then go home and take a hot bath to go to the cold. Todays first update, little cuties, guess where Huahua will arrange them to live? Ha ha ha ha After reading the article, dont forget to vote for Huahua and bookmark it, I love you all Chapter 213: The rainstorm is coming (7) Chapter 213: The rainstorm ising (7) Chapter 213 Heavy Rain Strikes (7) "Captain, I remember that there is a room for storing pigweed next to the pigsty in our team?" "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that." After hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and the team leader, the people from the Educated Youth Academy suddenly had a very ominous premonition for some reason. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to where you live now." The captain said to everyone in the Educated Youth Academy. After hearing what the captain said, Chen Zhaodi said, "Captain, aren''t you staying at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house? Where are you taking us?" "Didn''t you just hear Lu Zhiqing say that her home is too small to amodate all of you, so now I will take you to a ce that can amodate all of you." "Captain, are you going to take us to live in the pigsty Lu Zhiqing just mentioned?" Zhang Xiaoling asked with a trembling voice. "Zhang Zhiqing, let me correct you. I am not asking you to live in the pigsty, but in the house next to the pigsty." The captain said with a serious face. When Chen Zhaodi heard the word "pigsty", she froze in ce. After a while, she came back to her senses, and immediately pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and cursed: "Well, you ck-hearted bastard!" Ah, its fine if you dont lend us the house, but you dare to ask the captain to let us live with the pigs, how can you be so vicious. "Chen Zhiqing, didn''t you hear what the captain said just now? He asked you to live in the house next to the pigsty, not to live in the pigsty." "What''s the difference? Aren''t the left and right with pigs?" Chen Zhaodi roared. "Chen Zhiqing, I think you should obey the organization''s arrangement. Look, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. I''m afraid your bodies won''t be able to handle it. And I think the house next to the pigsty is really nice, it is the same brick house as the educated youth courtyard where you live. " "Since you think that house is good, we will let you live in it. The house you live in now is just right for us to live in." Chen Zhaodi said with bright eyes. Heh... Chen Zhaodi''s idea is quite beautiful. "Chen Zhiqing, the brick house in the pigsty is only suitable for intellectuals with high ideological consciousness like you. As for someone like me, living in a thatched house is enough." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you..." Seeing Chen Zhaodi talking again, he interrupted her directly and said to the captain: "Captain, it''s raining harder and harder now, you should take them to the pigsty earlier, I''m worried that you will get sick if you get wet too much." , Ive been talking to you here for a while, and I feel shivering all over my body. The captain immediately said after hearing this: "Then you go into the house quickly, lest you get sick from the cold." "Okay, then I''ll go into the room." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao mmed the door shut,pletely ignoring the group of people in the Educated Youth Court. She rubbed her frozen cheeks with her hands, and when she was about to go back to the main room, she suddenly thought that what she did just now was too cheap for the group of educated youths, so she immediately turned around and opened the door of the yard, and then rushed to The group that hadn''t gone far shouted: "I wish you a happy time with your good neighbor, the pig." The captain shook his head helplessly after hearing this, thinking that this girl Xiaoxiao really deserves nothing. After hearing this, Chen Zhaodi was so angry that she exploded. Just when she was about to run back to find Lu Xiaoxiao to settle the score, she heard the captain say: "If you continue to make trouble like this, you can find a ce to live by yourself. , I dont care about you. Please collect, please collect Please rmend a ticket Please rmend a ticket Please light up five stars Please light up five stars Hahaha... this passage is so mouth-wrenching Chapter 214: Heavy rain strikes (8) Chapter 214: Heavy rain strikes (8) Chapter 214 Heavy Rain Strikes (8) After hearing what the captain said, Chen Zhaodi abruptly dropped her raised foot back to the ground, but her eyes were still fixed on Lu Xiaoxiao, as if she could kill him with her eyes. The captain shook his head when he saw Chen Zhaodi''s appearance at this moment, and then said to the group of educated youth courtyard: "Follow up" and walked towards the pig farm. Everyone in the Educated Youth Academy saw the back of the captain getting farther and farther away. They nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and hurriedly chased after the captain. At this moment, the people in the Educated Youth Academy really regret it. Why did they believe Chen Zhaodi''s nonsense at that time? If they didn''t believe Chen Zhaodi, they would have moved to the warehouse early, and now they don''t have to carry their luggage here in the rain, let alone go to the warehouse. Live in a pigsty. When the captain brought everyone from the Educated Youth Institute to the room next to the pigsty, he stretched out his hand and pushed the door open and said to them, "You can live here until the rainstormsts." The staff of the Educated Youth Institute immediately looked into the room after the captain opened the door. When they saw half a house of pigweed piled up in the house and shovels and brooms with pig manure, they were almost not scared and died on the spot. Before they recovered from the blow, they heard the captain tell them that they would live here until the rainstorm stopped. A group of people froze in ce as if struck by lightning. As if he didn''t see their reaction, the captain said again: "You guys are much happier living here than those who live in the warehouse. See if there is a shed on the other side of the pigsty? There is arge stove for food, you can use that stove to boil water and cook rice when you live here, isnt it better than living in the warehouse. Everyone in the Educated Youth Institute has beenpletely numb by the "surprises" one after another, and now they will only nod when the captain says anything. After seeing the reaction of everyone in the Educated Youth Institute, the captain thought that they were very satisfied with this ce, otherwise how could they nod in unison. He just said, how could they be dissatisfied with such a good ce for them to live in, so he said: "Now that your amodation has been arranged, I''ll go first, and you guys should go in and tidy up quickly." , and then go to boil hot water to wash, dont catch a cold after raining for so long. After speaking, the captain did not go to see the reaction of the group of educated youths. Anyway, he has already arranged for them, so he left at this moment with peace of mind. Everyone in the Educated Youth Academy looked at me and I at you after the captain left, and finally all their eyes fell on Chen Zhaodi. When Chen Zhaodi saw that everyone was looking at her with reproachful eyes, she jumped up and said to everyone in the Educated Youth Academy, "Why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t ask you to live here. me you and me Lu Xiaoxiao, if she didn''t let us live in her house, how could we live in the pigsty now." Although everyone felt that something was wrong after hearing Chen Zhaodi''s words, they didn''t have the energy to delve into it now, so they acquiesced to Chen Zhaodi''s words. Seeing how things had developed to this extent, Zhang Xiaoling was extremely upset. On the one hand, she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, and on the other hand, she felt that Chen Zhaodi was a waste, and couldn''t handle even such a trivial matter. At this moment, she had no choice but to say: "Since we are going to live here now, everyone should clean up quickly, and I will go to the stove to boil a pot of hot water for everyone." There are two more chapters to be added tonight, cuties, please remember to bookmark and vote for rmendations, okay? Chapter 215: Heavy rain strikes (9) Chapter 215: Heavy rain strikes (9) Chapter 215 Heavy Rain Strikes (9) The people in the Educated Youth Academy came to their senses after hearing Zhang Xiaoling''s words. Since it has be an indisputable fact that they live here, why do they continue to stand here and suffer? Why not boil water for a bath like Zhang Xiaoling did! And why not change into clean clothes! "Xiaoling, let me light the fire for you." Liu Xiaomei said. "Little sister, I can boil the water by myself. You''d better go change into dry clothes first, don''t catch a cold." "Xiao Ling, let''s go change our clothes first, and I''ll trouble you to boil the water for us, but we will clean the house." Liu Xiaomei said with a smile. "Okay, then go quickly." Seeing the backs of Liu Xiaomei and the others leaving, Zhang Xiaoling sat in front of the stove while lighting the fire and thought to herself: These people are really stupid, do they really think that she boils water for them for their own good? She can''t be bothered to do this work if she can quickly warm up her body. And just now she heard the captain say that this stove is used to cook pig food, so the first few pots of water on this stove will definitely smell of pig food, so she doesn''t want to bathe with that kind of water. "Xiaoling, why do you take the job of boiling water on yourself? It''s so tiring." Chen Zhaodi said when he saw Zhang Xiaoling sitting in front of the stove and lighting a fire. "Brother Zhao, isn''t it all for you? Although you let everyone know that it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault that we lived here, everyone will inevitably me you because you came up with the solution. , I am doing this now to make everyone live here morefortably, so that everyone will not me you." Chen Zhaodi''s eyes were red when she heard Zhang Xiaoling''s words, she immediately ran forward and hugged Zhang Xiaoling, and then said: "Xiaoling, you are so kind to me, everyone is ming me for not you, you not only Don''t me me for thinking of me everywhere, I really don''t know what to say." Zhang Xiaoling, who was suddenly hugged into a wet embrace, almost couldn''t hold back and pushed Chen Zhaodi away. Although she looked disgusted at the moment, she still said in a gentle tone: "Zhaodi, let me go to the house first. Change your clothes, it is easy to catch a cold if you wear wet clothes." "Xiaoling, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go into the house and change my clothes right now, and I''lle over to boil water with youter." Chen Zhaodi said with a moved face. After watching Chen Zhaodi leave, Zhang Xiaoling took out a handkerchief and wiped her face vigorously. At this moment, she could no longer hide her dislike for Chen Zhaodi. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened to the group of people from the Educated Youth Academy after they arrived at the pig farm. She was feeling refreshed by the words she had just said to everyone in the Educated Youth Academy. Braving the heavy rain, he followed the captain and walked towards the pig farm, humming a ditty happily. The people from the Educated Youth Academy dared toe out to plot against people with such a little knowledge. This time they tortured them to live in a pig farm to see if they would dare to jump in front of me again in the future. After the captain returned home and took a hot bath, he called the whole family into the room, and then told the whole family what happened today. When Aunt Caihua and the others heard that Lu Xiaoxiao moved the group of educated youths to live in the pigsty, they allughed until their stomachs ached. Seeing his familyughing like that, the captain shook his head helplessly, and waited for them tough enough before he said: "I didn''t tell you this for fun today, I just want to tell you two things through what happened today . "Old man, if you have something to say, just say it." Aunt Caihua urged. There will be another update in a while Chapter 216: Heavy rain strikes (10) Chapter 216: Heavy rain strikes (10) Chapter 216 Heavy Rain Strikes (10) After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, the captain coughed twice before speaking: "The first thing I want to tell you is that no one in the family is allowed to have too much contact with the group of people in the Educated Youth Academy. Everyone in the group is as thoughtful as briquettes. I''m afraid you will be sold by them and count the money for them. The second thing is that when you are in contact with that girl Xiaoxiao, remember not to offend her. If you really offend her by ident, remember to apologize to her, otherwise that girl Xiaoxiao will make you cry all the time. . Don''t doubt what I said to you, what happened today shows that girl Xiaoxiao definitely has that strength. " Aunt Cauliflower and the others nodded repeatedly after listening to the captains words to show that they understood. They have always obeyed the captains words, because they knew that the captain said these words for their own good. The torrential rain has not stopped for two days in a row. The river in the vige floodedst night, and all the low-lying ces were submerged, but fortunately there were no casualties. Dong dong dong... dong dong dong... There was a knock on the door, and Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself, which crazy person woulde to visit the door during the heavy rain, she took an umbre and went out of the main room to open the door speechlessly. "Zhang Xu, why are you here?" "Let me in first." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the room and saw that Zhang Xu waspletely soaked, so she asked him to scoop hot water from the pot in the kitchen to take a bath. Zhang Xu walked towards the kitchen after hearing the words. Five minutester, he heard him calling himself in the kitchen, so he walked to the kitchen door and asked, "What''s the matter with you?" I didnt have a change of clothes after I showered. "Wait a minute, I remember my dad has a few sets of clothes that you can wear, I''ll get them for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and entered the room to close the door. Then she went into the space, found a set of pure cotton long-sleeved trousers from the warehouse, cut off all the logos with scissors, and took the clothes out. space. Button button... "The clothes are brought, you open the door and I will pass them to you." After getting dressed, Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen. While wiping his hair with a towel, he looked at the clothes he was wearing. After drying his hair, he said, "Little girl, where did your father buy this clothes? Not only is the style good, but it''s alsofortable to wear." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat. The style of this dress is very ordinary, and some people wear it in this era, and the fabric is made of pure cotton fabric that is avable in this era. Where does Zhang Xu feel the difference? ? "I didn''t know it was bought by my mother. It looks like the clothes worn by those people in the city." Zhang Xu looked at the clothes on his body after hearing what the little girl said. It seemed that they were simr to those worn by those in the city. Could it be because the clothes were given to him by the little girl that he felt morefortable wearing them than other clothes? Seeing Zhang Xu standing there with a puzzled face, in order to prevent him from continuing to ask, he said, "Why did youe to my house in this heavy rain?" After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu came back to his senses, so he said, "Isn''t it the torrential rain that has been raining for several days in a row? I''m afraid your house will copse due to the rain, so I came to take a look." "Okay, how did you spend the past few days in the mountains?" "Keep training, it''s easier for them to improve with weather training like this." "Are you going back to the mountains in a while?" "want." "I guess you didn''t have lunch, I''ll go to the kitchen and get you a bowl of noodles now, you sit and rest for a while." Thest update is here. If you like Huahua, remember to help Huahua light up five little stars. I love you Chapter 217: rescue (1) Chapter 217: rescue (1) Chapter 217 Saving People (1) After Zhang Xu finished eating the vegetable, egg and shredded pork noodles made for him by the little girl, he washed the dirty clothes he had changed before and cooled them on the clothes line in the kitchen, and nned to go back to the mountains. After seeing the little girling out of the house, she told her that she was going back to the mountains now. She nodded and handed him two ck purses. Zhang Xu took the purse and looked at it, then asked in doubt: "Little girl, why are you giving me two purses?" "Cough... the purse is not important, what is important is the contents of the purse." Lu Xiaoxiao said a little embarrassed. Zhang Xu opened a pouch and saw an oiled paper bag inside. He took a closer look at the oiled paper bag and saw the words antipyretics written on it. He immediately understood why the little girl gave him these two pouches. Meaning, so he repacked the oiled paper bag into his purse, and said to the little girl very solemnly: "Thank you." "You''re wee, this is nothing more than a little effort. Although you are all physically strong, you will inevitably get sick when training in such weather, so be prepared." Although this matter is just a matter of little effort for the little girl, this medicine may be a life-saving medicine for those who walk on the tip of the knife all year round, but there is no need to tell the little girl, in the future he only needs to protect the little girl Just worry-free forever. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she returned to the house. She didn''t know what to do in the next time. After wandering around the house for a couple of times, she suddenly thought of the clothes she had made for the masters at Li Ji Tailor Shop, so she Just take them all out from the space. Looking at the pile of brand-new clothes on the kang, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the task was arduous, because the current situation of the master and the others was that they could not wear new clothes, so now she had to cut a few holes in all these new clothes, and then use them in different colors Cloth to fill those holes, in short, the clothes are made as old as possible. At around five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the pile of patchwork colorful clothes on the kang, the corners of her mouth twitched, hoping that the masters would ept the clothes when they saw them, after all, she had tried her best , but it turned out that there was nothing she could do. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the clothes into the space, she took out a seafood noodle from the space warehouse and ate it. She didn''t expect mending clothes to be a physical job, and she felt like she could eat a cow right now after doing it all afternoon. Before going to bed at night, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the window and looked at the rain outside. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that the rain now was lighter than that in the afternoon. I hope it will be a sunny day when I wake up tomorrow. . Waking up the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of birds singing outside the house. She got dressed and opened the door of the main room, and saw that the rain had stopped. weather. Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the main room after washing and had a simple breakfast, then went out and walked towards the second sister''s house. It has been raining for the past few days and I don''t know how the second sister''s house is, but her house is rtively high, and the flood It must not be able to flood her house, because she is afraid that her house will not be able to withstand the heavy rain. "Help...Who will save my child? When she was approaching the second sister''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard someone calling for help, so she immediately ran towards the direction of the sound." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the river, she saw a woman in her thirties yelling for help into the river, so she looked into the river and saw a boy under twenty holding a two-three The year-old child desperately swam towards the shore. New three years, old three years, sewing and mending another three years, people in that era were really thrifty Chapter 218: Save People (2) Chapter 218: Save People (2) Chapter 218 Saving People (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the young man struggling, she knew that the young man wascking stamina, so she immediately ran to the field not far away and pulled a bamboo pole back to the river. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out one end of the bamboo pole to the boy''s hand and shouted, "Hurry up and grab the bamboo pole, and I will pull you up." After hearing the voice, the boy raised his head and nced towards the river, then lowered his head again and continued to swim towards the bank with difficulty. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the young man, she knew that he did not believe that she could pull him ashore. Just as she was getting angry, she saw the young man shouting to the woman on the bank: "Aunt Axiang, I can''t swim anymore. , Im throwing the dog egg to you now, you must catch it. After speaking, the boy threw the dog egg towards the person named Aunt Xiang. When Aunt Axiang heard that the boy was about to throw the child to her, she immediately stopped calling for help. She opened her hands and sessfully caught the child. However, due to the force of the impact, she fell to the ground and rolled twice. Surprisingly, he caught the child. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the woman named Auntie Axiang catch the child, she turned her head to look at the boy in the river again, and saw that he was no longer swimming, but was bouncing up and down non-stop, so Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao stretched out the bamboo pole to his hand again and shouted: "Hurry up and grab the bamboo pole, I will definitely be able to pull you up, trust me." Maybe due to the instinct of survival, the boy stretched out his hand and grabbed the bamboo pole. Aunt Ah Xiang immediately put the child on the ground and ran over to help pull the bamboo pole. After a lot of hard work, the young man was only two meters away from being rescued ashore, but an ident happened suddenly, and the young man let go of the hand that was holding the bamboo pole. At this moment, he was sinking rapidly towards the bottom of the river. The boy was so tired that he passed out. Aunt Ah Xiang was frightened when she saw this situation and threw the bamboo pole in her hand to the ground, and then started to shout again: "Help, someone fell into the river, help..." Maybe God couldn''t bear to see such a self-sacrificing young man lose his life. When Aunt Ah Xiang yelled for the second time, a group of people rushed towards this side. The man in the head asked Aunt Axiang where the person she wanted to save was, but Aunt Axiang was so frightened that she could not speak incoherently at the moment, she would only point her finger at the river and shout to save people. Seeing Aunt Axiang like this, she immediately rushed to the leader man and said, "A young man sank at that ce in the river. Save him quickly." After hearing the words, the leading man immediately said to the men behind him, "Go down to the river to save people", and jumped into the river first. Several people on the bank saw the leading man jumping into the river, and immediately followed suit. Lu Xiaoxiao watched the people who jumped into the river to rescue them search up and down the river for about a minute, and she finally saw the leader man swimming towards the shore with the boy under his arm. The leading man brought the boy ashore andid him t on the ground. Then he poked the boy''s nose with his hand and said, "Weak breath." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the leading man said, she immediately rushed to the boy''s side and poked his nose with her hand, and found that it was exactly as the leading man said, "the breath is weak." Lu Xiaoxiao thought that first aid must be given to the young man now, otherwise the young man would surely die. But the first aid requires someone to cooperate, so she said: "Uncle, can you blow your mouth to the brother on the groundter, I want to give him first aid." Standing aside and watching the little girl''s movements with great interest, Liu Chengye''s head was full of ck lines when he heard what the little girl said. Does the little girl know what she is talking about? She is sure that she is saving people and not ying tricks. he y? The uncle performed artificial respiration on the little fresh meat, the picture is too beautiful to look at Chapter 219: Save People (3) Chapter 219: Save People (3) Chapter 219 Saving People (3) "Uncle, did you hear what I just said?" Seeing that the leading man stood there without answering, he asked. After hearing the little girl''s question, Liu Chengye''s thoughts were pulled back again. He looked at the little girl and said, "Are you sure this can save people?" "Sure and sure." Just when Liu Chengye was about to do what the little girl said, he didn''t expect a group of people running from a distance to squeeze him away. The captain saw Liu Shuyu lying on the ground and said, "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao briefly told the captain what happened just now, and then told the captain how to give first aid to the boy. The captain didn''t say anything after listening to the words, but the group of people who followed him heard the words, and immediately cursed at Lu Xiaoxiao: Shameless, immoral... etc. In short, there is no good word. Lu Xiaoxiao was originally in a hurry to save people, but when she heard that group of people buzzing and making noise, she was very irritable. She was about to open her mouth and shout to the group of people to shut up, but before she could speak, she saw a girl rushing towards the boy. Shey on the boy''s chest and cried, "Ayu, what''s the matter with you, wake up and see me, Ayu..." Looking at the girl, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that this Ayu must be very familiar with her, so she said, "I have a way to save him, but I need your help." The girl seemed to have found her backbone after hearing the words, and immediately said: "As long as you can save Ayu, let me do anything, even if it takes my life." "I will press Ayu''s chest for a while, and whenever I ask you to blow into his mouth, you can pinch his nose tightly with one hand, pinch his chin with the other hand to open his mouth, and then blow into his mouth. Can you do it with a breath in your mouth?" After hearing this, the girl nodded vigorously without any hesitation, and then said: "I understand, I will definitely do what you said." After hearing the girl''s assurance, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the abuse and taunts from the crowd behind her, and directly unbuttoned the two buttons on the boy''s chest, then pressed her hands on the boy''s chest more than ten times, and then The girl shouted: "Blow." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the girl immediately pinched the boy''s nose as she said before, then squeezed the boy''s chin with her hands to open his mouth, and blew into the boy''s mouth. After repeating the same action for more than two minutes, the boy finally coughed and spit out several mouthfuls of water with sediment in it. Seeing that the boy had regained consciousness, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted to the back: "Come on, two people, help Ayu up and pat him on the back, making him spit out the contents of his stomach." After a lot of hard work, the boy finally woke up. He looked at the crowd with a pair of confused eyes, obviously his mind was still confused. Seeing the boy wake up, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain: "Captain, although he has woken up, just to be on the safe side, I''d like to send him to the county hospital for a checkup." The captain nodded after hearing the words, and then called a few people to carry the boy away. Looking at the girl who was still sitting on the ground, she said, "Sister, big brother is fine now, you can rest assured." Plum Blossom, who was immersed in the joy of Ayu being rescued, came back to her senses after hearing what the little girl said, then she knelt down and kowtowed to the little girl, "Thank you for saving Ayu." "Big sister, don''t be like this. It wasn''t me who saved brother Ayu, but the uncle standing over there. They fished brother Ayu out of the water." There is still in the evening, cuties, remember to bookmark and rmend to check in, okay? Chapter 220: Save People (4) Chapter 220: Save People (4) Chapter 220 Saving People (4) After hearing what the little girl said, Meihua turned her head and looked at the group of people she mentioned, then got up and walked towards the group of people. When Liu Chengye saw the girl kneeling down and walking towards him just now, he knew what she was going to do, so he said loudly to the little girl: "Little girl, my name is Liu Chengye. I saw that you are very good at saving people today. I wille to ask for advice some other day." . After speaking, he immediately ran away with the people behind him. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little funny when she saw Liu Chengye''s operation. She seemed to be in her thirties, so she didn''t expect to be so jumpy. Plum Blossom left after seeing the person who rescued Ayu say a word, and when she was about to catch up, she was grabbed by someone. "Big sister, you don''t have to chase them. They must have received your thanks. Now you should go home and change your clothes quickly, so you don''t catch a cold." Meihua looked down at the little girl, and then said: "My name is Liu Meihua, you can call me sister Meihua, what''s your name?" "Sister Meihua, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao, Sister Meihua is going home first today, and I wille back another day to thank you." Looking at the back of Liu Meihua leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she is really a brave girl, and only hoped that Ayu would not let her down. Lu Xiaoxiao looked away and nced at the group of people behind her making irresponsible remarks, and walked home after being silent for a while. Not long after getting up the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knock on the courtyard door. She opened the courtyard door and saw the captain, and invited him into the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water and handed it to the captain, then said, "Uncle, are you here today to see me for something?" The captain took a sip of water and said, "Girl Xiao, can you tell me everything about saving lives yesterday?" "sure." It took Lu Xiaoxiao half an hour to finally tell what happened yesterday from beginning to end. The captain was silent for a while after listening, and then said: "Little girl, yesterday you gave Liu Shuyu first aid. You did a good job, but because the method of saving people was too shocking, you were reported to the higher authorities, so you may be required to cooperate with them in their investigation in the next few days." After listening to the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly felt a lot of helplessness in this era. She was obviously trying to save people and do good deeds, but in the end she caused a mess all over her body. "Uncle, do you know who reported this matter?" "I don''t know, I just received the notice from there this morning, saying that someone from their side wille to investigate this matter this afternoon, and asked me to notify everyone rted to the matter." After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to what the captain said, she went through all the people who were present yesterday. "Uncle, is Liu Shuyu back?" "I''m back. I went to the hospital yesterday for an examination. The doctor said that because of the timely first aid, there is nothing wrong. Just go home and rest for a few days." "Uncle, what is the rtionship between Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua? Yesterday, I saw Liu Meihua desperately saving Liu Shuyu. Are they talking about someone?" The captain sighed deeply after hearing this, and then said: "Liu Shuyu is the son of thendlord''s family. A few years ago, Liu Meihua''s father saved Liu Shuyu''s father''s life, so the two families settled down. engagement. But after Liu Shuyu''s family was convicted this year, Liu Meihua''s family disagreed with Liu Meihua''s marriage to Liu Shuyu, and even asked Liu Shuyu to divorce without telling him. But Liu Meihua refused to marry only Liu Shuyu, and messed up several marriages her mother had told her. These two children are also suffering. " Add more ising, thank you little cuties for your collection and rmendation check-in, okay? Chapter 221: investigation Chapter 221: investigation Chapter 221 Investigation After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the captain''s words, she thought to herself what a clichd plot, but after yesterday''s incident, Liu Meihua''s family had no choice but to agree to marry Liu Meihua to Liu Shuyu. "Uncle, where will we gather in the afternoon for investigation?" "Just go to the grain drying field at two o''clock. Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry about the investigation. You did it to save people. They have no reason to convict you." "Well, I see, I''ll be there on time." After seeing the captain off, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water and drank it down in one gulp, then knocked the ss down on the table vigorously, feeling a little better in her heart. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the drying yard. She saw Liu Shuyu, Liu Meihua, and Aunt Axiang had already arrived at the drying yard, but she didn''t see Liu Chengye and the others. It doesn''t look like a person from this vige. Liu Meihua was originally chatting with Liu Shuyu and Aunt Axiang, when she suddenly saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the entrance of the grain drying yard, she called out, "Xiaoxiao,e to Sister Meihua quickly." After hearing Liu Meihua''s greeting, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards them. "Sister Meihua, when did you guyse?" "It hasn''t been long since I came here, and I don''t know which grandson reported us this time. If I know who it is, I won''t be able to spare him." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Liu Meihua''s tough words, then nced at Liu Shuyu, and smiled unkindly, thinking that such a tough Liu Meihua didn''t know that Liu Shuyu was a low-level schr Can you live on hold? Liu Shuyu, who was standing aside, felt that someone was watching him, so he scanned the surrounding area with his eyes, and found that the little girl who saved him yesterday was watching him. But what was the meaning of the little girl''s eyes, he thought for a while as if he had thought of something, then suddenly froze, and then coughed twice in embarrassment. Liu Meihua was there to scold the person who reported them, but when she heard Liu Shuyu coughing, she immediately supported Liu Shuyu and said, "Ayu, do you have a cold?" "No, I just coughed twice because my throat was a little itchy." Liu Shuyu said. "Oh, that''s good, if you feel ufortable anywhere, you must tell me." After Liu Shuyu repeatedly promised Liu Meihua that if she felt unwell, she would tell her, Liu Meihua let him go. After coaxing Liu Meihua well, Liu Shuyu looked at the little girl standing aside watching the y and said, "Thank you for saving me yesterday. Without you, my life would definitely be gone." "It''s a little effort, but you should be most grateful to Sister Meihua. She saved you yesterday in spite of the world and with her reputation. You have to know how important reputation is to a girl." After hearing this, Liu Shuyu nced at Liu Meihua with affectionate eyes, and then said: "I will definitely treat her well in the future." "You must firmly remember what you said today, and don''t let down a girl who is so good to you." "Well, I will remember, but how to deal with the people whoe to investigate today, in my current capacity, is very detrimental to the whole thing." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "This is very simple, just tell the truth, but you and sister Meihua must stick to the matter of whether you have an engagement, as long as you have an engagement, then you will not y hooligans." That said." Liu Shuyu''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he immediately said: "Just do as you said, I will call Meihua and Aunt Axiang over now, and then we will unify our caliber, and it is best to investigate all at once. sent away." Happy weekend, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua, check in and light up five little stars while youre happy Chapter 222: Investigation (2) Chapter 222: Investigation (2) Chapter 222 Investigation (2) Lu Xiaoxiao waited for more than ten minutes at the sun-drying yard, and saw the captain leading three or four people towards the sun-drying yard. Without thinking about it, she knew that the people following the captain were the ones who were in charge of this investigation. up. When the captain led a few people to the center of the grain drying field, he waved towards Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You guyse here, and I will introduce these leaders to you." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others walked towards the captain. When the captain saw someone approaching, he immediately introduced: "This is Director Chen, hurry up and say hello to Director Chen." "Hi, Director Chen." "Well, are you guys rted to the reported incident?" Director Chen asked. "Director Chen, if what you are talking about is about saving people by the river yesterday, then we are the ones involved." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Director Chen and replied. "Since you are the parties involved, let''s talk about what happened yesterday." Director Chen asked the people behind him to ask Lu Xiaoxiao and the others separately after he finished speaking. Half an hourter, Director Chen came to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others again. He cleared his throat and said, "I have roughly understood what happened. Yesterday we received a report about someone ying hooligans in public. Do you have anything to say." "Director Chen, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, may I ask what the person who made the report refers to ying hooligans in public?" "Mouth to mouth countless times." Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu blushed in embarrassment when they heard Director Chen''s words. They all forgot the speeches they had arranged before. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw their reaction at this moment, she had no choice but to speak to Director Chen again: "Director Chen, if the person who reported this is what he said, then he is not a hooligan. First of all, Comrade Liu Meihua and Comrade Liu Shuyu were originally engaged couples, so Comrade Liu Meihua blowing air to Comrade Liu Shuyu couldn''t be called hooliganism at all. Secondly, Comrade Liu Meihua and I performed artificial respiration and chestpressions yesterday to save Comrade Liu Shuyu. This is a first aid method, so we are not ying hooligans. " After listening to these words, Director Chen was silent for a while and said: "I have never heard of the first aid method you mentioned. Where did you learn it?" "I learned it from a doctor in a hospital in Beijing. I think there must be a doctor in the county hospital who knows about this first aid method. Director Chen can send someone to ask about it." "In this case, today''s investigation wille here first, and we wille to you after we go back to find out whether there are the two first aid methods you mentioned." Looking at the backs of the captain and the investigation team going away, Liu Meihua said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry just now." "It''s okay, you didn''t do it on purpose, but I heard an important message from Director Chen''s words today, that is, the person who reported this time is targeting you two, so think about whether you have offended anyone recently. people." Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu thought about it for a while, but they couldn''t think of who they had be enemies with, so they shook their heads sadly. "Since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is like reincarnation. If you don''t believe me, look up, the sky will spare no one, so that person can''t escape." "Xiaoxiao, you are right. Even if we don''t deal with him, God will not let him go. Who made him so dark-hearted and always thinking of harming others." Liu Shuyu nodded in agreement after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and then said: "That person will definitely be rewarded for his evil." Little cuties, early ducks, I dont know if youve woken up yet, Huahua has already woken up to type. Chapter 223: solve (1) Chapter 223: solve (1) Chapter 223 Solving (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao got home and drank a ss of water, she sat on the kang and ran through her mind about what happened in the grain drying field in the afternoon. It seems that it is not so easy to find out the person who reported it. Wait...why didn''t I think of it before? Today, Director Chen only said that someone reported it, but he didn''t say whether it was reported by letter or someone went directly to him to report it, so as long as you call the breakthrough from Director Chen, then you will know who the person who reported it is. It seems that when Director Chenes next time, he will have to get close to him. She should go to the second sister''s house now. She should have gone yesterday, but she didn''t expect so many things to dy her. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the second sister''s house, and was relieved to see that her house was in good condition, so she reached out and knocked on the door of the second sister''s house. After a while, the door was opened, and it was the fourth younger sister who opened the door. After taking a look at herself, she immediately ran into the house, and shouted as she ran, "Eldest sister, sister Xiaoxiao hase to our house,e out quickly." ah." The second younger sister who was making shoes in the house immediately put down what she was doing and went out of the house when she heard what the fourth younger sister said. When she saw the person standing in the yard, she immediately stepped forward happily and said, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" gone." "It''s not been raining for many days. If you have something to do at home,e and have a look." "Xiaoxiao, I''m a little scared when you talk about this. If my dad hadn''t repaired the roof two days before the rainstorm, I''m afraid our house would have copsed due to the rainstorm." "It''s good that there is nothing to do now. The team is in a mess these days. You''d better stay at home and don''t go out. Wait a few days before going out." "Xiaoxiao, has something happened in the team?" Seeing the curious look on the second sister''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "What can happen? It''s not that the houses of many people in the team were copsed by the heavy rain. Everyone is busy repairing the house, so everywhere is in a mess. . "Xiaoxiao, I know, I''ll wait until school starts before going out." "Well, then I''ll go home first." After Lu Xiaoxiao came back from her second sister''s house, she checked that it was time for dinner, and she was not in the mood to cook after a day of tossing around, so she took out two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge from the space, and had a simple meal. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the masters should have run out of food, and she had to send some to themter, and by the way, let''s see how the group of educated youths are doing now. At nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed. She saw that the masters had turned off the lights, so she knocked on the door a few times with her hand, and she saw the second master open the door every few moments. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room and saw the masters sitting on stools drinking tea, so she asked curiously: "Masters, why don''t you light up the kerosenemps, how can you drink tea in such darkness?" "Hey... Miss Xiao made me angry when I mentioned this. You know the group of educated youths who live in the pig farm. Ever since they lived in the pig farm, they haven''t had a single day of peace." She said angrily. "Second master, why can''t I understand what you said, what does it have to do with you that they live in a pig farm?" "It didn''t matter at first, but you didn''t know that there was a person named Chen Zhaodi among their group. Since she lived here, she came to us every day to find fault, saying that she wanted to supervise the work of us on behalf of the organization, and then returned All kinds of blind instructions. If we don''t do what she wants, she will report us to Director Chen. Now we don''t even dare to light a kerosenemp, because we are afraid that she will make trouble again if she sees it. " There is another update at night, Huahua worked hard to type Chapter 224: solve (2) Chapter 224: solve (2) Chapter 224 Solution (2) Director Chen... Hehe, it seems that the people from the Educated Youth Academy have nothing to do with the report. I thought the report was aimed at Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu, but now it seems that it is not necessarily the case. I just dont know that other than the Educated Youth Academy How many other people participated in it. "Second master, I''m really sorry. They were sent to the pig farm because of me. If I knew that things would turn out like this, I would definitely not send them to the pig farm." "Xiao girl, don''t me yourself. This has nothing to do with you. It''s Chen Zhaodi who has his own problems. Even if she didn''te to trouble us this time, she will definitely do so in the future. She doesn''t seem to be a peaceful person." Fan The old manforted him. "Yes, girl Xiao, this matter has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to feel sorry for us." Professor Zhang also said. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the masters not only did not me her for Chen Zhaodi''s embarrassment for them, but continued tofort her, she felt very warm, so she smiled and said: "Thank you, masters, for your concern, Xiaoxiao understands your concern." Mind, so I wont me myself any more. "It''s good if you understand, but you don''te to the cowshed these days, and take back the things you brought today, so as not to be identally seen by the group of educated youths, and you will not be able to avoid a lot of trouble." Fan The old man said. "I know Master, those people from the Educated Youth Institute will probably move out in the next few days, but I will definitely not let you suffer in vain for the suffering you have suffered these days." After General Xie heard this, he thought Xiaoxiao was going to do something stupid to avenge them, so he said anxiously: "Young girl Xiao, don''t do something stupid, the masters didn''t suffer anything, I just think It''s just annoying." "Second master, don''t worry, I seem to be someone who would do stupid things for those people." "General Xie, don''t worry about it, Xiao girl has a sense of measure, so let''s not hold her back." Fan Lao said. "The master knows me best." "Hmph... What a white-eyed wolf." General Xie said in a sour tone. People in the room couldn''t helpughing seeing General Xie like this, as if the haze brought by these few days had dissipated at this moment. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the cowshed, she thought about Chen Zhaodi embarrassing the master and the others, so she walked towards the pig farm. When she came to the pig farm, she heard chattering voices in the house. It seemed that the people in the Educated Youth Court hadn''t rested yet, so she walked lightly to the window of the house, and nced into the house through the gap After walking around, I didn''t see Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling, which was interesting. Lu Xiaoxiao was walking home after leaving the pig farm, thinking that Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling were really lucky tonight, they escaped unharmed, if they were in the pig farm tonight, she would have to take them The two girls cried for their father and mother, to see if they still have the energy to torment the master and the others. Often people just can''t bear to talk about it. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xiaoling''s speech when she passed by a reed bush, so she immediately hid in a reed bush, she wanted to hear what Zhang Xiaoling and the others said here in the middle of the night . "Don''t be afraid, Honghong, no one will find out that you reported it to Director Chen." Zhang Xiaoling said. "Xiao Ling, will you really not find out?" Hong Hong asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. It''ste now, so go home early and rest." "Okay, then Xiaoling and Zhaodi, I will leave first." Todaysst chapter, if you like it, remember to collect, rmend, and light up five little stars, okay? Chapter 225: Solve (3) Chapter 225: Solve (3) Chapter 225 Solution (3) Zhang Xiaoling looked at Honghong''s leaving back and smiled disdainfully, then turned her head to Chen Zhaodi and said, "Zhaodi, do you think it''s right for us to help Honghong in this way?" "What''s wrong, originally Liu Meihua was the third party involved in the rtionship between Liu Shuyu and Honghong. We are only helping Honghong to seek justice." Chen Zhaodi said confidently. "But if we do this, Lu Xiaoxiao will be involved. She is innocent." Chen Zhaodi smiled disdainfully after hearing this, and then said: "Xiaoling, you are too kind to think that Lu Xiaoxiao is innocent. Think about it, if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t let Liu Meihua kiss Liu Shuyu, Will Liu Shuyu be responsible to Liu Meihua for what hemitted? Moreover, Lu Xiaoxiao was an aplice who helped Liu Meihua destroy Liu Shuyu and Honghong''s rtionship, so Lu Xiaoxiao deserved the sentence, she was not innocent at all. " Zhang Xiaoling twitched the corners of her mouth slightly after hearing what Chen Zhaodi said, and then said: "Zhaodi, then let''s help Honghong ording to the method you said before. It''s veryte now, let''s go back quickly, so as not to be caught by the educated youth." Order other people to gossip." Looking at the backs of Zhang Xiaoling and Chen Zhaodi leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a slingshot from the space, put a small stone on it, and shot towards Zhang Xiaoling''s knee. I saw that Zhang Xiaoling was shot by the stone and fell to the ground. Because Chen Zhaodi was walking arm in arm with Zhang Xiaoling, she was not immune to Zhang Xiaoling''s fall. The two of them sat on the ground yelling for a while, and Zhang Xiaoling realized that she fell to the ground just now because of her knee pain, but there was no one around, so it was impossible for someone to throw something at her. Then why did her knee suddenly hurt? Could it be something dirty? Thinking of this, she suddenly shuddered, and then endured the pain and quickly got up and limped towards the pig farm with Chen Zhaodi. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she thought of the backs of Zhang Xiaoling and Chen Zhaodi limping and running, and smiled, thinking that she finally let the masters out. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the kang. She carefully recalled what Zhang Xiaoling and the others said just now, and then she confirmed that the key person in this matter was the person named Hong Hong. It seems that tomorrow she will Go to Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu and ask who that Hong Hong is. Only by finding out who Hong Hong is can the whole matter be cleared up. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she nned to go out to find Liu Meihua, but after she got out of the yard, she realized that she didn''t know where Liu Meihua''s home was at all, so she had to go to the vige and ask several people. Only then did I find Liu Meihua''s home. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" The door opened with a creak, and seeing an olddy who opened the door, she asked, "Grandma, is this Sister Meihua''s house?" "This is the plum family, who are you?" "I''m sister Meihua''s friend Lu Xiaoxiao, I came to y with sister Meihua today." "Oh, thene in, Meihua is washing dishes in the kitchen, I''ll call her for you." "I''m sorry, grandma." Not long after, Liu Meihua came out of the house. She was surprised when she saw the person standing in the yard, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, what is the reason you came to see me today?" "I want to ask Sister Meihua about something, but can Sister Meihua find a ce where no one is around, or it will be inconvenient to talk." Todays first update is here, guess how many chapters Huahua will update today Chapter 226: Solve (4) Chapter 226: Solve (4) Chapter 226 Solution (4) Liu Meihua took Lu Xiaoxiao to a corner of the backyard of her house, and said, "No one wille to Xiaoxiao''s ce. If you have anything to ask, just ask." "Sister Meihua, do you know a person named Honghong?" Liu Meihua''s expression changed immediately when she heard the word Hong Hong, and it took a while before she said, "Xiao Xiao, where did you know about Hong Hong?" "I overheard Honghong and the people in the Educated Youth Court talking about reporting, so I wanted to ask Sister Meihua if she knew Honghong." Liu Meihua''s face turned ck when she heard this. She didn''t expect that the report had something to do with Liu Honghong. It''s okay for Liu Honghong to harm her. Didn''t she think that she would directly kill Ayu by doing so? "Xiaoxiao, would you like to hear me tell a story?" "Sister Meihua is willing to talk and I am willing to listen." "More than ten years ago, Ayu''s family was a well-knownndlord in Tianshui Vige, and Liu Honghong''s father was the housekeeper of Ayu''s family. Liu Honghong has been living in Ayu''s family since she was born, and she has been instilled by her father to marry her when she grows up. Give Ayu''s thoughts, so she regarded Ayu as her property since she was a child. One day eight years ago, my dad saved the life of Ayu''s father who was bitten by a poisonous snake on the mountain. Ayu''s father made a marriage contract between me and Ayu in order to thank my dad for saving his life. They live at home. Since I lived in Ayu''s house, Liu Honghong has been making trouble for me, saying that I took Ayu away, and Liu Honghong''s father even ordered the maid who served me to **** me with a needle. In this way, I lived in Ayu''s house for two years, until one day Liu Honghong and his family''s servants pushed me into the lotus pond and nearly died. They were all checked out. Ayu''s father was furious when he heard what Liu Honghong''s father and Liu Honghong had done, and ordered Liu Honghong and her father to be executed. Later, it was Ayu''s mother who said that Liu Honghong''s father had been the housekeeper of the Liu family for so many years. Just get out. Liu Honghong and her father built a house in Tianshui Vige after they left Ayus house. Liu Honghong never gave up on Ayu. She blocked Ayu on his way to and from school almost every day, and kept pestering him. Ayu was so entangled by her that she couldn''t bear it, so she let out a message, saying that Liu Honghong had been there and entangled her family again, and they would be driven out of Tianshui Vige. After Ayu released the words, Liu Honghong did not appear in front of Ayu again. Until June this year, Liu Honghong''s father sued Ayu''s family. Except for Ayu, everyone in Ayu''s family was tortured to death in this incident. This is the story between me, Ayu and Liu Honghong. " What a **** plot. Lu Xiaoxiao used to think that such things would only appear in TV or novels. She didn''t expect such things to happen in real life. She really learned a lot. "Sister Meihua, after listening to your story, I think Liu Honghong must have wanted revenge on you and Ayu before reporting you." "Liu Honghong''s father can report on Ayu''s family, so there is nothing unusual about Liu Honghong reporting us." "Sister Meihua, Honghong didn''t do this alone. Two people from the Educated Youth Academy also participated." "I don''t have any contact with the people from the Educated Youth Academy. Why did they get involved in this matter?" "Hehe... Sister Meihua and the others have no grudge against you, they have grudge against me." The second update ising, cuties want to bookmark and rmend Chapter 227: Solve (five) Chapter 227: Solve (five) Chapter 227 Solved (5) "I didn''t expect that the matter of reporting would be more and moreplicated. I really don''t know what will happen next." Liu Meihua said with a worried face. "Sister Meihua, no matter how things develop next, I will never let anyone who harmed me go. As for how Liu Honghong should deal with it, it''s up to you and Ayu. However, there is an old saying that goes well: If you cut the grass but dont remove the roots, it will regenerate when the spring breeze blows. " Liu Meihua froze for a moment when she heard this, and then burst into a heartyugh. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes unconsciously. "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect that we are not as good as a child like you in dealing with things. It would be great if I met you earlier, so Ayu''s family should be alive now." "Sister Plum Blossom, death cannot be brought back to life, we should all look forward." "You are right, we should look forward, now I will take you to Ayu, and then the three of us will discuss what to do next." After walking for seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Meihua arrived at the door of Liu Shuyu''s house. Before they had time to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside. "Meihua, Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "Ayu, let us go in first." After Liu Meihua finished speaking, she walked directly towards the yard. Liu Shuyu brought two sses of water from the house and put them on the stone table in the yard, then said, "Let''s drink some water first." Liu Meihua didn''t go to fetch a cup of water, but said directly: "Ayu, Xiaoxiao and I have found out the real culprits behind the report, and now I''m here to discuss with you how we can deal with them." "Who is it?" Liu Shuyu asked eagerly. "Heh... Ayu is an old acquaintance of ours, you should have guessed who it is." "Liu Honghong?" "That''s right, that bitch, like a father like a daughter, Liu Honghong''s family should die." "Plum Blossom, you don''t need to be angry, it''s not worth it to spoil yourself because of that kind of poprity." Liu Shuyuforted her. "Ayu, you''re right, it''s not worth it to spoil yourself because of that kind of poprity, but this time I will definitely not let her go, Xiaoxiao told me a word before: If you don''t cut the grass, it will regenerate when the spring breeze blows. In the past, we were too kind to cause uncles and aunts... "Liu Meihua couldn''t help crying as she spoke. Liu Shuyu lowered his head when he heard Liu Meihua''s words, and he raised his head after a while, then reached out and patted Liu Meihua''s shoulder and said, "Meihua, you don''t need to say that I won''t let them go this time either. , I want to use Liu Youcai''s blood to pay homage to my parents." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Hey... Liu Shuyu, don''t get excited, now is a society ruled byw, and we can no longer use the old methods to deal with people. If you want revenge, you can just put them in jail. Sometimes death is not the most painful thing, but making life worse than death is the most painful thing. " "Ayu Xiaoxiao is right, we will do as she says." Liu Shuyu saw the worry in Liu Meihua''s eyes and said, "Okay." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Meihua breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me the whole story from beginning to end?" "Of course there is no problem." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished the whole thing. When she picked up the cup on the table dry-mouthed and was about to take a sip of water, she saw Liu Meihua pped the table vigorously, and then hesitated. Standing up all at once, she was so frightened that she almost threw the cup out of her hand. There will be more at night, Huahua is working hard to code words, cuties, remember to vote, and dont forget to collect five stars, okay? Chapter 228: Solve (6) Chapter 228: Solve (6) Chapter 228 Solution (6) "When did I intervene in the rtionship between Ayu and Liu Honghong? Does that educated youth named Chen Zhaodi have a brain problem? She will believe whatever Liu Honghong says. And the educated youth named Zhang Xiaoling is not a good person. As the old saying goes, if a dog that bites does not bark, it is Zhang Xiaoling. "Liu Meihua said angrily. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after listening to Liu Meihua''s words. She didn''t expect that Liu Meihua could see through the nature of Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling through a short narrative. It seems that Liu Shuyu''s parents really taught Liu Meihua as the matriarch of the family. "Sister Meihua, calm down, since the matter is not true, why are you angry?" "Mei Hua, Xiaoxiao is right, those people and things are not worth your anger." "I see Ayu, Xiaoxiao, have you figured out a way to deal with them?" "There is one way, that is, the breakthrough is more troublesome." "What is the method, please tell me first." Liu Shuyu said curiously. "Director Chen, only by taking down Director Chen can we solve those three people at once." Liu Shuyu was silent for a while after hearing Director Chen''s breakthrough, and then said: "Although Director Chen has a bad reputation outside, he is a very filial son, and his mother has been in poor health for these years. If you want to break through Director Chen, I''m afraid the only way is to start with his mother." "How do you know this." "A few years ago, when my family was not down, I went to Director Chen''s house with my father, so I know something about his family." "Since this is the case, I will go to the county seat tomorrow and try the method you said, will it work?" "How do you try? If it''s a gift for his mother, I advise you to forget it as soon as possible. Director Chen''s family is not short of money or things." "Hey... I really went to give a gift this time, but the gift is medicine." "Xiaoxiao, don''t be impulsive. If you give medicine to Director Chen, he will think you are cursing him to be sick." Liu Meihua persuaded anxiously. "Don''t worry, the medicine I gave Director Chen will not only not be angry, but he will happily ept it." Liu Meihua originally wanted to dissuade her, but he felt Ayu pulling her sleeve with his hands, so he swallowed back the words that came to his mouth. After Lu Xiaoxiao came back from Liu Shuyu''s house, she rubbed her temples with her hands. Recently, too many troubles have made her brain ache. It seems that this time, she must get those two troublemakers out of Tianshui Vige in order to have peace. life is over. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up early and went to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction, and then came to the county in a bullock cart. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao asked several people and finally asked the location of thepound where Director Chen lived. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of thepound where Director Chen lived. She saw the person standing guard at the gate frowning. It seemed that the possibility of sneaking into Director Chen''s house was too small. Just think of another way. Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of thepound and watched the peopleing and going. She suddenly heard an olddyining that she hadn''t bought pork after waiting in line for half a month, and she suddenly had a n in mind. "Grandma, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, why are you here?" Suddenly, the olddy who was called grandma was taken aback for a moment. She saw an eight or nine-year-old girl beckoning her to speak aside with her eyes. After thinking for a while, she followed the little girl to the side. "Grandma, I just heard you say you want to buy meat, right?" Zhang Xiaoling and Chen Zhaodi are about to receive boxed lunches, do you feel very refreshed? Huahua thinks it is super cool Chapter 229: Solve (seven) Chapter 229: Solve (seven) Chapter 229 Solution (7) The olddy''s eyes lit up when she heard the meat, and she said excitedly, "Girl doll, do you have meat to exchange?" Seeing the olddy''s appearance at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the matter was about to bepleted, so she said, "Grandma, I have a catty of pork belly here. I can give this meat directly to you without changing it." The olddy frowned after hearing this. She is not an ignorant olddy. She still knows that there is no free lunch in this world, so she didn''t agree immediately. "Girl doll, tell me what your purpose is." It seems that this is a smart olddy, she has not been blinded by interests for a while, but it is easier to deal with this kind of smart person, because it is not necessary to say everything, just a few casual sentences, both sides will understand what it means. "Grandma, my dad wanted to ask Director Chen for something, but he couldn''t find a way to do it. Yesterday I identally found out that Director Chen''s mother was not in good health, so I wanted to find out what happened to her." The olddy breathed a sigh of relief when she heard about it. If you want to talk about Director Chen''s mother, there is no one in thepound who doesn''t know about it, so it doesn''t matter if you tell the little girl. "Director Chen''s mother is not actually sick. She blocked the knife for Director Chen in the early years and bled too much, resulting in anemia and Qi deficiency, so it looks like she has a serious illness." "Didn''t make it up after so many years?" "It''s not so easy for a woman to make up for too much blood loss, not to mention that Director Chen''s mother was already in her sixties when she was injured, so it is even more difficult to make up for it." After Lu Xiaoxiao learned the news she wanted from the olddy, she took out a pound of pork belly wrapped in oiled paper from her bag and handed it to the olddy. The olddy took the oiled paper bag and opened it to take a look. Seeing that there was a piece of fat pork belly wrapped in the oiled paper, her smiling eyes narrowed into a line. She quickly rewrapped the oiled paper and put it in the basket, and then said, "Director Chen has been looking for century-old ginseng these years." After saying this, she left without looking back. Heh... This olddy is really interesting, if she is not satisfied with the meat given just now, she will not talk about it, right? After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the gate of thepound, she walked towards Director Chen''s work ce, but she was stopped by the guard as soon as she reached the gate of the building. Tsk, it seems that I have to wait at the door again. At eleven o''clock in the noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Director Chen walking towards the door pushing a Phoenix brand bicycle, so she immediately stepped forward and whispered, "I have century-old ginseng." Director Chen, who was pushing the bike, clenched the handlebars of the bike with both hands excitedly after hearing this. After a few seconds, he said, "Come with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Director Chen for five or six minutes, he came to an empty alley. Director Chen parked the car and said, "How do you know I need century-old ginseng?" "This is not a secret at all. You can find out by asking people around thepound." Director Chen felt his throat choked instantly when he heard this. This little girl named Lu Xiaoxiao was right. It was no secret that he needed century-old ginseng. "You are one of the parties involved in the report, Lu Xiaoxiao, right?" "It''s hard for Director Chen to remember this insignificant little guy like me." "Do you really have century-old ginseng in your hand?" "Yes, and the year is only a lot more." "Then do you bring ginseng with you now?" "Of course I brought it with me, otherwise how dare Ie to Secretary Chen." "Since you have brought ginseng with you, go with me to a person''s ce for identification. If the ginseng is really more than a hundred years old, we will talk about the next thing." "good." Today is the beginning of a new week, cuties, remember to vote for Huahua and bookmark Huahua. And the little cuties can leave a message to Huahua on how to get the lunch box for the three cheap customers Chapter 230: Solve (eight) Chapter 230: Solve (eight) Chapter 230 Solution (8) Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the door of Baicao Hall. She watched Director Chen lock the bicycle there, and realized that the person he was talking about turned out to be someone from this century-old pharmacy. After locking the car, Director Chen took Lu Xiaoxiao into Baicao Hall, and then he said to a young man who was taking medicine: "Xiaoba, go and call your master out, and tell him that I have something to look for him." Xiao Ba immediately stopped what he was doing after hearing Director Chen''s words, and then walked towards the back hall. Not long after, an old man in his sixties came out from the back hall. When he saw Director Chen, he said, "Is it your mother?" "Mr. Yu, I am not here this time for my mother''s sake. This time I want to ask you to help identify the age of the ginseng." "Where is the ginseng." After hearing what Mr. Yu said, Director Chen signaled Lu Xiaoxiao to take out the ginseng with his eyes, and then said, "Mr. Yu is this one." Originally, Mr. Yu was sitting on the stool with a casual expression, but when he saw the ginseng on the table, his eyeballs almost popped out. He quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands before carefully picking up the ginseng on the table. After looking at it for four or five minutes, Mr. Yu put the ginseng back on the table, and said, "This ginseng is about 160 years old, and the roots areplete, and the processing is good. It is a rare ginseng. nice one." "Mr. Yu, is it okay to give this ginseng to my mother?" "This ginseng is enough to hang someone''s life. Do you think your mother can use it?" After Director Chen heard what Mr. Yu said, there were a few more creases on his face when he smiled. Compared with his usual straight face, it is better to keep a straight face, because Director Chen rarely smiles, this sudden smile It looks a little creepy no matter how you look at it! "Little girl, is this ginseng yours?" "Um." "Then do you have any other ginseng besides this ginseng?" Mr. Yu stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with burning eyes. "No more, just this one." "Then where did you get this root?" "My dad left it to me." "Little girl, quickly tell me where your father is. I''m going to find him and ask where this ginseng came from. I''m really greedy, old man." "My dad died." "Ahem... I''m sorry, little girl, I didn''t mean to mention your dad." "It''s okay, it''s been a long time." Old man Yu saw the little girl''s calm look, and thought that she became like this because she was too sad, so he didn''t continue to ask about ginseng. "Mr. Yu, what is the price of this ginseng?" Director Chen asked. "At least 8,000, if it is ced in Beijing, it will be at least 12,000." Director Chen knew that 100-year-old ginseng was expensive, but he didn''t expect it to be so outrageously expensive, but the price was stillpletely affordable for him. "Director Chen, you can just give five thousand." Lu Xiaoxiao said. Director Chen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time after hearing this, and then said: "Okay." After the ginseng appraisal waspleted and the price was negotiated, Director Chen took Lu Xiaoxiao home after bidding farewell to Mr. Yu. Because he didn''t bring so much cash, he had to go home to give the money to Lu Xiaoxiao. Before, he also promised Lu Xiaoxiao that if this ginseng was more than a hundred years old, he would talk to her about the next thing. After returning home, Director Chen ordered the nanny not toe to the second floor, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao up to the second floor. In the next update, we will start preparing box lunches, cuties, remember to bookmark and rmend five stars, okay? Chapter 231: Solve (nine) Chapter 231: Solve (nine) Chapter 231 Solved (9) Director Chen entered the study and motioned for Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down, then turned around and took out 5,000 yuan from the safe and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said: "You count." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the money handed over by Director Chen, and put it in the bag without even looking at it. People with Director Chen''s status would not cheat for that little money. "Don''t count, I believe in Director Chen''s character." Director Chenughed a little after hearing this, and then said: "Tell me, what''s the matter with taking so much effort to find me this time?" "Reporting." "I asked someone to go to the hospital to ask the doctor about the first aid method you mentioned, and I have confirmed that the first aid method you mentioned is avable. Even if you don''te today, we will go to Tianshui Vige to find you tomorrow." "Director Chen, I want to ask whether the person who came to report this time was a person or a letter." "people." "Then can I trouble Director Chen to find a way to disclose the person who reported to the vigers when he arrives in Tianshui Vige tomorrow?" "Oh... After hearing what you said, I know who came to report it." "Of course I have figured it out before I dare to bother Director Chen." After hearing this, Director Chen fixed his eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was always calm and breezy, he withdrew his gaze andughed loudly. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Director Chen who wasughing, and couldn''t help scolding in her heart. She wanted to scare her aunt with just such arrogance. You must know that in her previous life, she and her grandfather had seen people who were more imposing than him when they attended various banquets. There are too many people, if you can be frightened by his aura, you don''t have to mess around. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are the only junior who can remain indifferent under my gaze. I am very curious about how your parents raised you. You are so stable at such a young age." Lu Xiaoxiao really wants to say that getting used to it will be natural, and if you see a lot, you will naturally have nothing to be afraid of. "Hehe... Director Chen, you think too highly of me. I''m not as good as you said. It''s just because my parents work in a special environment. I often see people with serious faces, so I''m used to it." Director Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard this, thinking that this little girl was obviously not telling the truth, but since she didn''t want to tell the truth, he didn''t ask, who in this world doesn''t have any secrets. "I agree to what you said, but other things must be done in business." "Thank you, Director Chen, I will leave now if there is nothing wrong, I wish your mother a speedy recovery." After leaving Director Chens house, he bought two bolts of gray cloth on the ck market and walked towards Li Jis tailor shop. "Comrade Li, I have ordered the quilt." "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the warehouse to get it." After Boss Li took the quilt out of the warehouse, he still asked Lu Xiaoxiao to check whether there were any quality problems first. After confirming that there were no problems, he epted the invoice, and the business was consideredplete. "Comrade Li, the two pieces of cloth and two bags of cotton here are still made for me ording to the previous request. This is the manual fee." After taking the money, Boss Li issued an invoice and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "I will pick it up in five days." Aftering out of Li Ji Tailor Shop, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time, it was already one o''clock, no wonder she was so hungry. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw on the small ckboard that egg noodles and steamed buns were served today, but there was nothing else. It seems that there are a lot of peopleing to the state-run restaurant to eat today, and there is no meat left. "Comrade, I want a bowl of egg noodles." "Six cents plus two taels of food stamps." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money and the ticket to therade who was in charge of ordering the meal, and then found a table to sit down and wait for the noodles. Thank you little cuties for supporting Huahua all the time. Huahua saw that the rating of the book was very low this morning. I just want to say something to those cuties who dont like Huahuas writing: If you dont like it, you can close it and quit it. , There is no need to give Huahua''s essays a low score. No matter how bad Huahua''s essays are, they are written by Huahua''s hard work. After all, radishes and vegetables have their own preferences. At the same time, thank you to the little cuties who have supported Huahua all the way. Thank you for yourpany all the way to make Huahuae to where she is today. In the future, Huahua will work harder to write well and never give up. Chapter 232: Solve (10) Chapter 232: Solve (10) Chapter 232 Solution (10) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost two o''clock, so she walked towards the bullock cart. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bullock cart, she saw Uncle Liu sitting there helpless, so she asked, "Liu Shu, have you encountered any difficulties?" "Hey... Didn''t my second daughter-inw get pregnantst month? It was a very happy thing, but she has been dizzy since a few days ago. Yesterday she went to the hospital for an examination and the doctor said it was anemia and malnutrition. In this day and age, people don''t have enough to eat, so they don''t pay attention to those things. The doctor said that if the nutrition of the second daughter-inw cannot keep up, it will be very difficult for her to survive the pregnancy. " "Uncle Liu, did the doctor tell you what to eat?" "Eggs, brown sugar water, malted milk extract is the best if you have money and knowledge. You say that even if we have money, we country people don''t have tickets to buy those things." "Uncle Liu, I have a way to help you get some brown sugar, but the price is more expensive than the supply and marketing cooperative." Uncle Liu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he said in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true? I didn''t even buy it in the ck market before." "Really, I can help you get it right now, but Uncle Liu, you have to wait a little longer." "Okay, okay... As long as you can get brown sugar, let alone wait a little longer, even if you wait until tomorrow, Uncle Liu will be able to wait." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the bullock cart, she realized that she had not received her subsidy for two months, so she walked towards the post office. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office, it was still therade who handled the formalities for her. He also kindly gave her an envelope and said that it would be safer to put the money in it. After thanking the enthusiasticrade, Lu Xiaoxiao left the post office and walked towards the bullock cart. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe back so soon?" "Uncle, that person was not busy when I went, so I bought it quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she was afraid that Uncle Liu would not believe it, so she used the cover of her backpack to take out a catty of brown sugar wrapped in oiled paper from the space, and secretly handed it to him. Uncle Liu took the oiled paper bag and opened a corner to look at it. The helpless expression on his face disappeared in an instant. He carefully rewrapped the oiled paper bag and put it in his pocket, only to breathe a sigh of relief. "Xiaoxiao, how much is this brown sugar?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the supply and marketing cooperatives brown sugar costs RMB 1.2 per catty and sugar tickets are required, and the ck market is estimated to cost about 2.5 RMB per catty, so she should take a middle price. "Uncle Liu, you don''t need a ticket for this one." "Then what you bought is really not expensive. I went to the ck market this morning and asked for two yuan and five pounds, but there was no stock." "I was lucky this time too." "No matter what, Uncle Liu, thank you. After I go back, I will ask your aunt to send the money to your home." "good." Although there is a lot of brown sugar in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, it doesn''t matter if you give that catty of brown sugar to Uncle Liu, but it''s better to be clear about Sheng Mi''s kindness and Mi''s hatred. It was past three o''clock in the afternoon when the bullock cart returned to the vige. After bidding farewell to Uncle Liu, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards home. Back home, after Lu Xiaoxiao took off her backpack and put it away, she went into the kitchen to wash her face, then went out and walked towards Liu Meihua''s house. She had to tell Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu what she had discussed with Secretary Liu in the county today, so that she could act better tomorrow. "Sister Plum Blossom, are you at home?" Liu Meihua, who was picking vegetables in the yard, immediately put down the vegetables on her hands when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, then ran to the courtyard gate and opened it. "Xiaoxiao, did you juste back from the county seat?" "Yes, Sister Meihua, are you free now? I have something to discuss with you and Liu Shuyu." Thank you little cuties for yourfort and encouragement. The negative emotions brought about by those ratings in the morning were dispelled by the warm words of the little cuties. I really appreciate the support of all the cuties, okay? In addition, Huahua carefully reads every cutement, because there are too manyments, Huahua can''t reply one by one, so I would like to say thank you to all the cuties here. Thank you for your support and encouragement Thank you for yourpany along the way Thousands of words converge into one sentence: Thank you Chapter 233: Solve (eleven) Chapter 233: Solve (eleven) Chapter 233 Solved (Eleven) After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Meihua hurriedly said, "I''m free, but you wait for me a little while, and I''ll take the vegetables from the yard into the house." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Meihua came to the door of Liu Shuyu''s house and heard the sound of chopping firewood in the yard, so they reached out and knocked on the door. When the courtyard door was opened, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Meihua saw Liu Shuyu holding an ax in one hand, and Liu Meihua immediately said, "Ayu, quickly put the ax in your hand away, if you identally hurt Xiao Xiao is not well." Liu Shuyu looked at the ax in his hand, and coughed twice in embarrassment. Just now he was in a hurry to open the door and forgot to put down the ax in his hand. "Plum Blossom, you go to the stone table in the yard and sit and rest for a while. I wille out after I go in and wash my face." Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the stone table, she saw Liu Shuyuing out of the room with two sses of water. He put the water on the stone table and sat down. "Xiaoxiao, what do you need to ask me and Ayu." "Today I went to the county seat to meet Director Chen and asked him to agree to my request. He wille to Tianshui Vige tomorrow." After hearing this, Liu Meihua asked excitedly, "Xiaoxiao, is this true?" "Sister Plum Blossom, do I have to lie to you?" "This is really great. If I don''t clean up Liu Honghong, I will be worried for a day, afraid that something will happen to her again." "When Director Chenes to Tianshui Vige tomorrow, he will find a way to reveal to the vigers that the whistleblower is Liu Honghong. I want you to fill the fire in front of Liu Honghong tomorrow, so that she will be in a panic. Only in this way can the person who gave her an ideae to light. The two behind the scenes pulled it out." "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I''m the best at provoking Liu Honghong. I know the darkest things in her heart. I promise to do what you told me properly." "I n to get Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling to the farm forbor education. As for Liu Honghong, you two can decide." "Xiaoxiao, is thebor education on the farm very difficult?" Liu Meihua asked curiously. Its very hard work, ten times harder than those in the viges cowshed, and on the farm there is not only physicalbor education, but also ideological education. In short, its much more painful than being in prison. "Ayu, shall we also let Liu Honghong go to the farm forbor education?" "good." "Since the matter has been discussed, I will go back first. I am too tired to go to the county today." "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go with you." As soon as Liu Meihua finished speaking, she got up and chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. Liu Shuyu stood in the yard and looked at Liu Meihua''s back in the distance. His hands clenched tightly into fists. It took him a long time to let go of his fists, and then he picked up the ax and continued to chop wood. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower. Today, after running to the county town, she always felt that her body was covered in dust, and she felt ufortable without taking a bath. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and wiped her hair. Before she could dry her hair, she heard someone knock on the courtyard door. Lu Xiaoxiao put down the towel in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. She saw an unknown aunt standing at the door, so she asked, "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" "Hey, you are Xiaoxiao, you look really handsome. I am your uncle Liu''s wife, you can call me Aunt Liu." "So it''s Aunt Liu,e in and sit down." "I won''t go in today, I have to rush home to cook, this is the money you bought us brown sugar today, you keep it, and this is my pickled sauerkraut, it''s not a good thing, don''t dislike it." Todays first update, I wish you all a happy Valentines Day Chapter 234: Solve (twelve) Chapter 234: Solve (twelve) Chapter 234 Solution (Twelve) "Aunt Liu, what are you talking about? I heard Uncle Liu say that your pickled sauerkraut is also famous and delicious in Shilibacun. I have wanted to try it for a long time, but I just never had the chance." Aunt Liuughed so hard when she heard this, she opened her mouth after a while and said, "Don''t listen to your Uncle Liu''s nonsense, it''s not so delicious, it''s just your Uncle Liu who is so eloquent and exaggerated." Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if sauerkraut is good or not, but the rtionship between Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu is really good. After sending Aunt Liu away, Lu Xiaoxiao took a pack of sauerkraut into the house, smelling the smell of sauerkraut, she suddenly wanted to eat dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut and pork, so she dried her hair and took arge te of sauerkraut from the space Pork stuffed dumplings came out. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a dumpling, dipped it in chili oil, and stuffed it into the mouth in one bite. It was delicious and satisfying. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating arge te of dumplings. She touched her bulging belly and sighed. Not a big fat man. The next morning, at around eight o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knock on the courtyard door. She opened the door and saw the captain standing at the door, so she knew why he came here. "Xiaoxiao, Director Chen and the others are here today, and now you are going to the Sun Valley Farm to cooperate with their investigation." "Uncle, I understand, I will lock the door and go with you now." When Lu Xiaoxiao and the team leader came to the drying yard, they saw that Director Chen and Liu Meihua were already standing there, so they went up to greet them. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the doctor at the hospital has confirmed that the first aid method you mentionedst time is there, so the reported matter is not true. From now on, the higher authorities have withdrawn the investigation of you several people." "Thank you, Director Chen." "But this time, the person who made a false report in your team asked the captain to bring her here." Director Chen looked at the captain and said. "Who is Director Chen, I will bring him right away." The captain said angrily. No wonder the captain is so angry. He didn''t expect that there would be such a rat **** in their team, and he would report like others if he had nothing to do. The team is not messed up. "Liu Honghong." Director Chen said. The captain paused when he heard the name, and then muttered at the corner of his mouth: "No wonder, no wonder... If Liu Honghong went to report it, there would be no surprise, after all, like a father, like a daughter. Back then, Liu Youcai reported Chen Shuyu''s father, and this time her daughter also reported her son, ha ha...Liu Youcai''s family is really good. "Director Chen, please wait here for a moment, I''ll go find him right now." Half an hourter, the team leader led Liu Honghong towards the sun-drying field, and behind them was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. His appearance was 70% simr to Liu Honghong. Don''t think this is Liu Honghong. father. "Director Chen, I have brought someone here." "Liu Honghong, after our investigation, the things you reported are purely false." Director Chen said. After hearing Director Chen''s words, Liu Honghong said loudly: "How is it possible, that day Liu Meihua kissed Liu Shuyu mouth to mouth, and theymitted hooliganism." "Liu Honghong, please be quiet for a while, Liu Meihua and Lu Xiaoxiao were giving first aid to Liu Shuyu that day, so Yageng is not ying hooligans." Little cuties, please bookmark and ask for rmendation tickets, and dont forget to check in, okay? Chapter 235: Solve (thirteen) Chapter 235: Solve (thirteen) Chapter 235 Solution (Thirteen) "Director Chen, you are a liar. I have never heard of people who can save people by talking to each other. Did you take their benefits and cheat people together." Liu Honghong shouted loudly. When the people near the grain drying field heard Liu Honghong''s shout, they immediately moved towards Liu Honghong, with gossip burning in their eyes. Director Chen was originally irritated by what Liu Honghong yelled, but seeing so many people gathered because of her yelling, he really wanted to kill Liu Honghong. Although he had a deal with Lu Xiaoxiao, it was clearly marked. If he really took a bribe, would he still give Lu Xiaoxiao the five thousand dors? Originally, he just promised Lu Xiaoxiao to help her find out the person who made the report, but now he doesn''t mind helping her, and together they cleaned up Liu Honghong. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled secretly when she saw the captain''s expression at the moment, this Liu Honghong is really a master of craftsman, she is simply rushing to give away the head. "Liu Honghong, don''t talk nonsense. Director Chen is a good leader who is honest and honest. When you reported us, he also worked tirelessly to investigate. The results of the investigation will show that your report is not true. You will nder Director Chen. What are you? Careful." "Xiaoxiao is right. Liu Honghong, you like Ayu but you can''t ask for it. Now you want to use this method to destroy him. You are really vicious." Liu Meihua said angrily. "I didn''t, Ayu, don''t listen to Liu Meihua''s nonsense, I grew up with you, you know I won''t harm you." "Your father reported my family." Liu Shuyu said calmly, as if the one who was reported was not his family. After hearing this, Liu Honghong seemed to lose all her energy. She slumped on the ground and her mouth kept shaking, trying to exin something but couldn''t say anything, because she knew that what Ayu said was the truth. "Liu Shuyu, I am the one who reported your family. If you want to do anything,e at me. Honghong is innocent." Liu Youcai said to Liu Shuyu in a sinister manner. "Heh..." Liu Shuyu chuckled lightly and said nothing. The spectators around heard Liu Youcai''s words and pointed at him, apanied by various insults. If you want to say why the vigers are so angry, it is due to Liu Shuyu''s ancestors. It is said that Liu Shuyu''s ancestors have been very kind to the vigers since they settled here. Even after Liu Shuyu''s family became prosperous, they did not dislike the vigers, and they often helped the poor in the vige. The most difficult three years in Tianshui Vige were only able to survive the most difficult three years by Liu Shuyu''s family, so Liu Shuyu''s family has a high status in the hearts of the vigers. Hearing that Liu Shuyu''s family became like this was caused by Liu Youcai, how could they let Liu Youcai go, if it wasn''t for Director Chen and the captain at this moment, they would all want to rush up and kick Liu Youcai, a white-eyed wolf. The captain saw that the scene was about to lose control, so he shouted: "Everyone be quiet, don''t disturb Director Chen to deal with things." Everyone fell silent after hearing what the captain said. They stared at Director Chen, wondering how he would handle this matter. Director Chen, who was stared at by everyone, coughed twice and said: "Liu Honghong reported others indiscriminately because she didn''t investigate the truth of the matter, which not only caused the organization to lose manpower and material resources, but also caused a lot of trouble for others. In view of the above two points, Liu Honghong was sentenced to a month in jail, and I hope that everyone will take this as a warning, and dont report indiscriminately without investigating the truth. " Where did the cuties go on a date today? Huahua didnt go anywhere, just typing at home. Chapter 236: Solve (fourteen) Chapter 236: Solve (fourteen) Chapter 236 Solve (fourteen) After hearing Director Liu''s words, everyone whispered among themselves. Although their discussions were very quiet, they could still be heard from the few words that they were satisfied with Director Chen''s punishment. "I don''t want to go to prison, why do you want me to go to prison? It''s not me who wants to report, but someone else let me go." Liu Honghong yelled incoherently when she heard that she was going to prison . "Liu Honghong, stop talking nonsense. Do you want to me others, so that you can escape the punishment of imprisonment." Liu Meihua looked at Liu Honghong and said with disdain. "I didn''t. It was the idea of Zhang Xiaoling and Chen Zhaodi. They found me staring at you and Lu Xiaoxiao resentfully at Ayu by the river that day, and they gave me the idea of reporting it. You two can be sent to prison. I didn''t believe what they said at first, until they told me that the reason why they gave me this idea was to get revenge on Lu Xiaoxiao, because Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree to their loan when it rained heavily. " Everyone believed Liu Honghong''s words, because now the group of educated youths are still living in the pig farm. "Captain Liu, please find someone to find the two people Liu Honghong mentioned." After hearing Director Chen''s words, the captain asked the three women to go to the pig farm to bring Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling over, and told them not to reveal a single word to those two about what happened at the grain drying farm. Half an hourter, the three women led Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling towards the grain drying yard. Zhang Xiaoling had a bad feeling in her heart when the three women were looking for her. She tried various methods along the way but failed to get any useful information from the three women, which amplified her uneasiness even more. It wasn''t until she came to the grain drying field that she realized why she was brought here, and she was terrified. "Director Chen, the one in the blue dress is Chen Zhaodi, and the other one in the floral dress is Zhang Xiaoling." The captain introduced. "Chen Zhaodi, Zhang Xiaoling, do you two know why you were called here today?" Director Chen stared at the two in front of him seriously and said. "I don''t know." The two replied in unison. Chen Zhaodi really didn''t know why he was called here, but Zhang Xiaoling guessed why, but she knew that she absolutely couldn''t say she knew at this moment. "Since the two of you don''t know, let Liu Honghong tell you." After hearing Director Chen''s words, Liu Honghong immediately said: "Chen Zhaodi, Zhang Xiaoling, it was the two of you who suggested that I go to the county to report Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Now this report, Director Chen, is found to be false, so you two have to Go to prison." Chen Zhaodi was terrified by the word "squat in prison", if Zhang Xiaoling hadn''t held her hand in time, he would have been sitting on the ground with weak legs at this moment. "Liu Honghong, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Zhao and I don''t know you at all. How could we give you such a harmful idea." Zhang Xiaoling said pitifully. "Zhang Xiaoling, what do you mean by that? Now you don''t want to admit that you came up with the idea, right?" Liu Honghong stared at Zhang Xiaoling resentfully and shouted. "Liu Honghong, my younger brother Zhao and I didn''te up with that idea, how can you let us admit it." Zhang Xiaoling''s eyes were slightly red, and she said in a tearful voice, she looked like a pitiful little girl being bullied. I ate a cake halfway through the code, and I bought it with my own money... hahaha Chapter 237: Solve (fifteen) Chapter 237: Solve (fifteen) Chapter 237 Solution (15) Everyone couldn''t bear to see Zhang Xiaoling''s pitiful appearance. They wondered whether Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling were really wronged? Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xiaoling and then at the people around her. It seems that everyone''s hearts are now leaning towards Zhang Xiaoling. Sure enough, the white lotus is so annoying no matter what era it is in. "Zhang Xiaoling, you said that the reported matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t know Liu Honghong, so why didn''t Liu Honghong say it was someone else, but the two of you?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared at her with her clear eyes. asked Zhang Xiaoling. Zhang Xiaoling looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes very unpleasantly, as if the darkness in her heart couldn''t hide under the gaze of those eyes. So she said irritably: "I don''t know why, maybe she is jealous that I am an intellectual from the city." "Zhang Xiaoling, you are just farting, I don''t envy you, so what if you are from the city, you are not eating geographically like us now, and look at your skin, then look at my skin, you Who do you think is more like a city person?" Liu Honghong looked at Zhang Xiaoling proudly and said. Zhang Xiaoling trembled with anger when she heard Liu Honghong''s words. If her remaining reason hadn''t told her to be calm and there was no need to argue with a country bumpkin, she would have rushed up and tore Liu Honghong to pieces. "Who are you talking about, you bastard? See if I don''t tear you apart." After Chen Zhaodi said this, he rushed towards Liu Honghong. Everyone looked at Chen Zhaodi, who suddenly rushed towards Liu Honghong, but didn''t realize it for a long time, so they stood there in a daze and watched them fight into a ball. "Chen Zhaodi, Liu Honghong, you two stop me quickly." The captain shouted at the two of them who were huddled together. How could the two who had lost their minds in the fight listen to what the captain said, they continued to tear each other there. "Come here a few people, and separate the two of them." Seeing that Chen Zhaodi and Liu Honghong didn''t listen to him to stop fighting, the captain shouted angrily at everyone. After hearing what the captain said, several women rushed up and spent a lot of effort to separate the two fighting. During the period, they identally scratched their hands and scratched their skin. "Chen Zhaodi, you bastard, you have the skills but dare not admit it. You are not as good as a countryman like me. I really look down on you." Liu Honghong said after spitting in Chen Zhaodi''s direction. "Fuck, who said that I dare not admit it, Xiaoling and I came up with the idea of reporting, otherwise how could youe up with such a good idea with your bumpkin brain." Chen Zhaodi looked at Liu Honghong proudly. Said. "Director Chen, Captain, did you hear that Zhaodi Chen admitted that she and Zhang Xiaoling came up with the idea." Liu Honghong said excitedly. After hearing Liu Honghong''s words, Chen Zhaodi realized what she just said, and his face turned pale in an instant. When Zhang Xiaoling heard Chen Zhaodi say those words, she felt like a thunderbolt, her mind went nk instantly, and then she slumped to the ground. Looking at the scene in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao deeply felt that she was not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. This Chen Zhaodi really screwed Zhang Xiaoling to the bottom. However, whatever you sow will bring you what you want. If Zhang Xiaoling hadnt treated Chen Zhaodi as a wooden warehouse envoy from the very beginning, then she would not have been trapped so miserably. I have to sigh: If you dont do it, you wont die. Here, Huahua wants to talk about the personal title in the text First of all, I would like to thank all the cuties for your suggestions. Huahua has also realized the problem of using the wrong pronoun. Since she realized this problem, Huahua has corrected it, so this problem will no longer appear in the following articles. The previous chapters have not been revised because Huahuas article is currently in the new book rmendation period, so it cannot be modified for the time being. After the rmendation period is over, Huahua will revise all of it. Cuties can rest assured. Chapter 238: revenge (1) Chapter 238: revenge (1) Chapter 238 Revenge (1) Director Chen felt very bad when he saw what happened just now. He just wanted to settle the matter quickly and leave, so he said: "Chen Zhaodi, Zhang Xiaoling, you two made false reports because of personal grievances, so the organization decided to Send the two of you to a farm forbor education. Although Liu Honghong didnte up with the idea, you carried it out, so the organization decided to put you in prison for a month. " Liu Honghong was furious when she heard that Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling only had to go to the farm to cultivate thend as the people who made the idea, but she was going to go to prison if she was not the one who made the idea. "Director Chen, this is not fair. Why do they have to go to the farm forbor reform when they have done more serious mistakes than me, but I have to go to prison for a month. I don''t ept it." Director Chen asked after hearing Liu Honghong''s words: "Do you also want to go to the farm forbor education?" Liu Honghong was silent for a while after hearing Director Chen''s words. She thought that if she really went to prison, her life would be ruined, and it would be impossible for her and Ayu to have a chance to be together. But going to the farm forbor education is different. Dont the educated youths in the team alsoe here forbor education? Then she went to the farm to be the same as these educated youths. "Director Chen, I have decided that I will go to the farm with Chen Zhaodi and the others forbor education." Director Chen looked at Liu Honghong like an idiot, and wondered if she knew what thebor education on the farm looked like, so she dared to go there. Zhang Xiaoling and the others know whatbor education on the farm looks like, but they dare not refute Director Chen''s decision, because they are afraid that Director Chen will punish them harder. They wanted to agree with Liu Honghong''s decision to go to the farm. If it wasn''t for Liu Honghong, they would not have ended up in this field, so they wished that Liu Honghong would go to the farm with them to suffer. "Since you have made up your mind, you can also go to the farm, but the time will change from one month to one year." Liu Honghong nodded without hesitation after hearing what the captain said. She thought it would be fine as long as she didn''t go to prison. Director Chen couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief when he saw that the matter was finally settled. Before leaving, he told Chen Zhaodi and the others that they had to pack their luggage today, and he would send someone to pick them up to the farm tomorrow morning. Liu Meihua felt particrly relieved after seeing the misfortune of the three of them, so she said happily: "Ayu, have you seen Liu Honghong''s misfortune? Liu Youcai will probably die of heartache now." Liu Shuyu looked calm after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and after a while he slowly said: "This is not enough." "Of course I don''t know enough, but we can take this incident as interest from Liu Youcai." Everyone felt sad when they saw that the matter was resolved, but they didn''t sympathize with those three people at all, because they had brought it upon themselves. Liu Youcai stretched out his hand to support his wounded daughter and walked towards the exit of the drying yard, but when he was about to walk out of the drying yard, he turned his head and gave Lu Xiaoxiao and the others a sinister look, and then helped Liu Honghong to leave the drying yard. Everyone saw that the protagonist had left, and knew that there was no excitement to watch, so they all left the grain drying field. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others nced at the two sitting on the ground, and left without looking back. When Zhang Xiaoling saw everyone abandoning her, she clenched her hands tightly into fists. She swore that one day she would make these people kneel before her and beg her for forgiveness. Finally, the three of Chen Zhaodi received the boxed lunch, and they instantly felt at ease physically and mentally. My cuties, please collect and rmend. Chapter 239: revenge (2) Chapter 239: revenge (2) Chapter 239 Revenge (2) Liu Youcai brought Liu Honghong back home. He fetched a basin of water from the kitchen and brought it to Liu Honghong''s room to let her wash her face first, then turned around and went to the clinic to get medicine. Liu Youcai went home with the medicine and saw that when Liu Honghong was wiping her bruised arm with a towel, her face turned so dark that ink dripped out. He put the medicine in his hand on the table and told Liu Honghong to remember to apply it immediately. out of the house. Sitting in the yard, Liu Youcai stared at the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard and smiled sinisterly. His Honghong has been pampered since he was born, and if he identally knocked him somewhere, he would feel very distressed. He never thought that they would dare to hurt her so badly today. He would never let anyone who hurt her go, not one of them. Double back. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, thinking about the ending of Chen Zhaodi and the others, she immediately felt at ease physically and mentally, thinking that she had finally got rid of them, and she could finally live a peaceful life again. In order to celebrate the happy little days in the future, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cup of milk tea and a piece of cake from the space and sat on the kang to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was eating and high, didn''t know that she was being targeted by a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. If she knew, she probably wouldn''t be able to eat the food in front of her. Chen Zhaodi dragged his wounds all over and followed Zhang Xiaoling towards the pig farm. She looked at Zhang Xiaoling who was walking in front of her like a lifeless puppet, moved her mouth a few times and finally said something: " Xiaoling, I''m sorry." Zhang Xiaoling was in a gloomy mood because she was going to the farm tomorrow. Suddenly she heard Chen Zhaodi''s apology from behind. She really wanted to turn around and tear Chen Zhaodi up. Where did Chen Zhaodie from? Can offset the fact that she was sent to the farm. Zhang Xiaoling clenched her fists and took a deep breath before suppressing the anger in her heart. After readjusting her facial expression, she turned around and looked at Chen Zhaodi and said, "Brother Zhao, I don''t me you, I know you didn''t do it on purpose. It was because Liu Honghong provoked you that you identally said those words." Chen Zhaodi''s eyes were red when she heard Zhang Xiaoling''s words. She held Zhang Xiaoling''s hand and said, "Xiaoling, you are so kind. Don''t worry when we go to the farm this time. I will help you with your work." Zhang Xiaoling''s mouth twitched secretly after hearing Chen Zhaodi''s words, which is why she didn''t turn against Chen Zhaodi. Although Chen Zhaodi is stupid, she is good at farm work. If she goes to the farm without Chen Zhaodi helping her with the work, she will definitely not be able to survive. "How can I recruit my younger brother? I should do my job myself." "Xiao Ling, you don''t have to be polite to me. Don''t forget that I am a good hand at work, so you don''t have to worry that I can''t finish the work of the two of us." "Brother Zhao, I thank you for your kindness, but I can''t let you do the work of two people alone." "Xiaoling, haven''t you forgiven me yet? Otherwise, why wouldn''t you let me help you with the work." Chen Zhaodi said in a crying voice. "Brother, don''t cry, since you want to help me so much, I''ll let you do it." When Chen Zhaodi heard this, sheughed, and she walked forward happily, holding Zhang Xiaoling''s hand and said, "Xiaoling, let''s go back to the pig farm and pack our things, so that we won''t be in a hurry when we leave tomorrow." Its a bitte to update this chapter today, and there will be more updates tonight. Little cuties, guess what tricks Liu You will use to deal with Xiaoxiao and the others. hey-hey Chapter 240: revenge (3) Chapter 240: revenge (3) Chapter 240 Revenge (3) After breakfast the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to cut pigweed, but when she just walked to the yard, she heard someone knocking on the yard door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw Liu Meihua standing at the door, so she said, "Sister Meihua, what''s the matter with youing to see me so early?" "Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten that today is the day when Liu Honghong and the others were sent to the farm? I came to see you to send them off together." Liu Meihua said with a sly smile, "Sister Meihua, there''s nothing interesting about that, so I won''t go" "Xiaoxiao, can you just apany me, I just want to see Liu Honghong''s downcast look at the moment, otherwise I always feel that the ball of anger in my heart can''t be dispelled." Liu Meihua had talked all the way to this point, and Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say no to it anymore, so she locked the gate of the yard and Liu Meihua walked towards the entrance of the vige. When she came to the entrance of the vige, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling were already standing there, surrounded by educated youths, who probably came to see them off. Liu Meihua dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to find a ce where no one was standing there, and then kept staring at the road leading to the vige. She wanted to see Liu Honghong walking out of the vige immediately. Ten minutester, I saw Liu Youcai walking out of the vige with Liu Honghong carrying a pile of luggage on his back. Liu Meihua looked at the decadent Liu Honghong and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. Liu Honghong has always appeared in front of her arrogantly since she was a child. The deepest memory of her entire childhood is the years when she was bullied by Liu Honghong. Her hatred for Liu Honghong can be said to go deep into the bone marrow. But seeing Liu Honghong''s appearance at this moment, she felt that the tone that had been kept in her heart for more than ten years was finally smooth. Although she still hated Liu Honghong now, it was not the same hatred as before. In the past, her hatred for Liu Honghong could be said to ount for more than half of her emotions, but now it is only a small part. Her life is still very long, and she does not want to waste too much emotion on people like Liu Honghong. When Liu Youcai and Liu Honghong arrived at the entrance of the vige, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Meihua standing not far away with resentment on their faces. Liu Youcai was alright, he only showed a resentful expression the moment he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others calmly. Liu Honghong didn''t have Liu Youcai''s kind of forbearance. The resentment on her face was undisguised, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others: "You wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Liu Honghong''s words. For some reason, she always felt that there were too many things in Liu Honghong''s words. Could it be that she was a little persecuted by Chen Zhaodi and the others? Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Meihua ignored her, Liu Honghong looked away angrily, and followed Liu Youcai towards a tree. After watching Liu Honghong, Liu Meihua felt that there was no need to stay here, so she said, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back now. I''m not interested in watching the next thing." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the vige with her. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that there was a venomous look staring at her all the time, but when she turned her head to the The line of sight disappeared again. "Captain, where are you going?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw the captain not far away. "Hey... Isn''t this the three of Chen Zhaodi who are going to be sent to the farm? I want to follow them to go through the formalities." "Captain, hurry up, I just saw that they are all here." Adding more chapters ising, please collect and rmend tickets, okay? Chapter 241: revenge (4) Chapter 241: revenge (4) Chapter 241 Revenge (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was only after nine o''clock, so she went to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. She hasn''t cut pigweed for a long time, if she doesn''t go again, I''m afraid that when her work points are read during the next year''s food distribution, everyone will die ofughter. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the pigweed was cut, she saw that the second sister had already cut the pigweed there, so she said, "Second sister, why did youe to cut the pigweed? Today is not the weekend." The second younger sister, who was cutting pigweed, stopped when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "The school was flooded, and it hasn''t been cleaned up until now, so I don''t have to go to school for a few days." "so serious." "That''s right, I went to take a look yesterday, and the ssroom is full of mud and garbage, and even the seats were washed away by the water, and it probably won''t be tidied up in three to five days." "Then you can just do something for your parents at home." "I think the same way. Since my two younger sisters and I went to school, they have to do a lot more work than before. Seeing my dad''s waist getting bent, I don''t want to go to school anymore." "Second sister, if you really don''t go to school, you willpletely bend your father''s waist. The reason why your father and your mother work so hard is to provide for your three sisters to study, and then get out of this vige to stand out and prove to those who look down on your family that girls are no worse than boys. " The second sister froze when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect his father to have such high expectations for the three sisters, nor did she expect his father to say to Teacher Chen: "Who says women Not as good as men". "Xiaoxiao, I understand, I will definitely not disappoint my dad''s expectations of me." Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister went home after sending the pig grass to the pig farm. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on a stool in the yard, so she said, "Why don''t youing." "I want to eat the food you cooked." Although Zhang Xu didn''te here for this matter, he really wanted to eat the food made by the little girl. "Heh...you think I will believe it." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu touched his nose after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was washing the pot, saw Zhang Xu enter the kitchen, so she said very bluntly, "If you want to eat, just turn on the fire." After Zhang Xu heard the words, he went to light the fire obediently. After cleaning the pot, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the cupboard and looked, and found two sausages and a piece of bacon inside, so she nned to cook a preserved meat rice. First wash and dice two sections of sausage and a piece of bacon, then take out two carrots and three potatoes and dice them, so that the preparation work is done. After adding a little oil into the pan, pour the diced sausage and bacon into the pan and stir fry the oil, then pour the diced carrots and potatoes into the pan and stir fry, then add the washed rice and water, cover Cover and simmer for an hour. After an hour, open the lid of the pot, and a burst of aromaes out. Quickly add a little salt and soy sauce to the pot and stir fry, and the delicious preserved meat rice is ready. "Zhang Xu, put the rice on the table, and I''ll make some soup and I''ll be ready to eat." After Zhang Xu put the rice on the kang table, he went back to the kitchen to light the fire. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was pouring eggs into the pot, raised her eyebrows when she saw it. Zhang Xu is really good, and he doesn''t have the idea of a gentleman staying away from the kitchen. There are only two girls in Huahuas family. When she was young, many rtives looked down on Huahuas father for giving birth to two girls, thinking that there would be no way to carry on the family. Fortunately, Huahua''s father never had that kind of patriarchal thought, so Huahua has always grown up happily. I dont know if the cuties have the same experience as Hua Hua. The feeling that suddenly came out when I was writing just now hey-hey Chapter 242: Retaliation (5) Chapter 242: Retaliation (5) Chapter 242 Revenge (V) After eating a bowl of cured meat rice, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the opposite Zhang Xu who was still eating after three bowls of rice, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. "What do you want toe to me this time?" Zhang Xu finished hisst mouthful of food in the bowl before he said: "I''m going to Haishi for a mission the day after tomorrow, so I just want to ask you if you want to go to Haishi to y." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, she didn''t answer immediately. She lowered her head and thought that it was already the first ten days of October. If she didn''t go to Haishi with Zhang Xu the day after tomorrow, she probably wouldn''t go farther than the county this year. , she has not forgotten the coldness of driving in the carst winter. "How many days are you going to Haishi this time?" "At least half a month, but no more than one month." "Then will it be inconvenient for you to take me with you on missions?" "No, your appearance can be used as a cover for me." "Then I will go." Zhang Xu was overjoyed when he heard the answer, but nothing showed on his face. "Since you''ve decided to go with me, remember to get a letter of introduction from the team leader, and I''ll pick you up in the morning the day after tomorrow. I''ll still use the excuse I told Uncle Liust time." "I see, there is still a big pot of this preserved meat rice left, if you don''t mind it, bring it to your subordinates to eat." After Zhang Xu heard this, he nodded his head to show that he didn''t dislike it. He thought it would be better for those **** to dislike this preserved meat rice, so that he could eat two more meals. not bad. "Are you nning to go back to the mountains now or take a rest before going back." "I''ll go back now, there''s still training in the afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao found a piece of cloth to cover the bowl of cured meat rice, and then signaled with her eyes that Zhang Xu could take it away. After sending Zhang Xu away, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house, washed all the dishes and chopsticks, and sat back on the kang again. She thought that the captain had sent Chen Zhaodi to their farm this morning and would not be back until tomorrow. It seemed that the letter of introduction could only be opened tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that she might stay in Haishi for the next month, so Master and the others had to prepare food for them in advance. So Lu Xiaoxiao took out twenty catties of yams, two catties of rice and fifty steamed buns from the space. These things were supposed to be enough for the master and the others for a month. At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the cowshed carrying a bag of things. When Foreman Xie saw her carrying a sack of sackrger than her body, he hurried over to help her unload it. "Xiao girl, how many times have I told you not to carry heavy things, why don''t you listen to me? What should I do if I suppress you so that you can''t grow taller." Foreman Xie said seriously. "Second master, don''t worry, I will definitely not carry such a heavy thing in the future, and I guarantee that my height will reach 2.8 meters." Lu Xiaoxiao said seriously. Foreman Xie was very angry and funny when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, thinking that it would be good if her small body of bean sprouts could grow to 1.65 meters, and she really dared to think of 2.8 meters. "Hmph...I won''t y tricks with you." Old Fan nced at Foreman Xie and smiled, thinking that the way Xie cared about people has really remained the same all along, and it is still as unique as when he was young. "Xiao girl, what''s in the sack you brought here?" Professor Wang asked curiously. "It contains a month''s food for the masters, because I will go to Haishi the day after tomorrow, so I will send enough food for the masters for a month." General Xie has always been my favorite character, hahaha Little cuties, remember to rmend collection and check-in, okay? Chapter 243: revenge (6) Chapter 243: revenge (6) Chapter 243 Revenge (6) "Girl Xiao, what are you doing in Haishi?" Foreman Xie asked. "Second master, I just want to go to Haishi to have fun, there is nothing to do." "It''s too dangerous for you to go out alone, and it''s chaotic outside now, you''d better not go." "Second master, don''t worry, I''m going with Zhang Xu this time, so there will be no danger." "Since you have made up your mind, the second master will not persuade you anymore. In short, be careful when you go out." "I see." "Xiao girl, can you do something for the fourth master when you go to Haishi this time?" "Fourth master, tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you." "Xiao girl, if you have time to go to Haishi this time, you can go to the small house at No. 86 Wuxing Road. The master buried a box under the ne tree on the east side of the house. Inside is your teacher''s mother''s relics." "Fourth master, don''t worry, I will definitely help you get the box back." "Everything must be based on your safety. If taking the box will bring you danger, the master would rather not have that box." "I see, but is there anyone living in that small bungalow now?" "I don''t know, that house belongs to your teacher''s wife. Before the master was sent here, the house was still unupied. I just don''t know how it is now. But the title deed of that house is with the master, so it doesnt matter if someone lives there now, as long as the title deed is there, the house will always be the masters. " "That''s good, but no matter whether there are people living in that house now, I will help the master find out the current situation of that house." "Master Xiao girl, thank you in advance." Professor Wang said with a choked voice. "Master, Master Third, do you have anything for Xiaoxiao to help you with?" "No, as long as youe back safely, master will be happy." Fan Lao said after taking a sip of tea. "Old Fan is right, as long as Xiao girl you are safe, we will be happy." Professor Zhang also echoed. "Masters, don''t worry, I will definitelye back safely, and I will bring a lot of delicious food to the masters." "Don''t spend money recklessly, the masters are not short of stuttering, you just need to buy more food and clothing for yourself, the little girl should be raised delicately, so that it is not easy to be cheated away with some good things. "General Xie said with a serious face, as if Lu Xiaoxiao had been cheated away with a little favor. Lu Xiaoxiao was very speechless after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. Is she the kind of person who will be tricked away with some good things? "Masters, it''s already veryte, so I''ll go home first, and you should go to bed earlier." The next day after cutting pigweed, I checked the time and it was already half past ten, so I went back to the house, changed into clean clothes, and walked towards the captain''s house. "Aunt Cauliflower, you are picking vegetables." "Xiaoxiao, why are you here, stop standing at the door,e in and sit down." Entering the room, Aunt Cauliflower poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water and said, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" "I just came to see if Uncle hase back. I want to open a letter of introduction to Haishi." "Your uncle came back early in the morning and is sleeping in the house now. He said that he didn''t sleep all nightst night, and he didn''t know what happened. He didn''t tell me when I asked." "Since uncle is sleeping, I''ll go home first, and I''lle back in the afternoon." "You don''t need to go back. I will have dinner at my aunt''s house at noon. You haven''te to my aunt''s house for a long time. You can''t refuse this time." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse Aunt Caihua''s repeated invitations, so she agreed toe down to have lunch at her house. Little cuties, guess why the captain didnt sleep all night Chapter 244: revenge (7) Chapter 244: revenge (7) Chapter 244 revenge (seven) During lunch, the captain came out of the room. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the table and said, "Xiaoxiao is here." "I came here because I wanted to eat the food my aunt made, uncle, don''t dislike me." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Come over if you want to eat in the future, don''t be polite with uncle." "Then I wille here often in the future." Aunt Caihuaughed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I''m afraid you girl won''te." "Hey... I used to be thin-skinned and embarrassed, but I won''t anymore." After lunch, the captain let everyone out of the room except Aunt Caihua and Lu Xiaoxiao. After taking a sip of water, he said, "Xiaoxiao, you have to be careful of Liu Youcai from now on." "Uncle, what do you mean by that?" "Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling had an ident." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and she immediately said, "Uncle, can you tell me everything from departure to return?" The captain nodded and said: "Yesterday, Liu Youcai and I sent Liu Honghong and the others to the farm. They were supposed toe back in the afternoon, but somehow the car''s tire was cut, so we had to stay at the farm. one night. In the middle of the night, when I was fast asleep, I suddenly heard Chen Zhaodis heart-piercing cry, so the driver and I got out of bed and ran towards her house. After the driver knocked open the door, I saw Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling holding the quilt and crying, and a naked many between them. Because the matter was too serious, I asked Chen Zhaodi and the others to put on their clothes first, then woke up the man with the driver, and tied him up to find the person in charge of the farm. When we found the person in charge of the farm, we found out that the man was not from the farm. Later, after several interrogations, we found out that the man was a scumbag from a vige near the farm. When we interrogated him why he appeared in Chen Zhaodi''s house, he said that he was knocked out, and he didn''t remember what happened just now. Because Lai Zi had no evidence to prove that what he said was true, we sent him to the police for hooliganism. After solving this matter, the driver and I didn''t want to stay at the farm any longer, so we called Liu Youcai and came back. " "Uncle, why do you suspect that this matter has something to do with Liu Youcai?" "Liu Youcai hasn''t appeared since the ident happened, and the two people involved in the ident are rted to Liu Honghong''s going to the farm. Also, Liu Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling didn''t know anything when they first arrived at the farm, so no one wille to harm them." After listening to the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt chills in her heart. This Liu Youcai is really ruthless. His n directly ruined the reputation of Chen Zhaodi and Zhang Xiaoling on the farm, so that they will not have good things there in the future. Days passed. "Uncle, I will be careful about Liu Youcai from now on." "Well, as long as you know it in your heart." "Uncle, I''m going to Haishi tomorrow, within a month, please write me a letter of introduction." "Why do you suddenly want to go to Haishi? I don''t worry about you going alone. I can''t give you this letter of introduction." "I went with an older brother, the child of my dad''s friend, and he took me to y." "You bring the person to me tomorrow, and I will decide whether to help you drive after I have seen it." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing what the captain said, but knowing that he did it out of concern, she nodded in agreement. Liu Youcai is really insidious, Huahua definitely wants him to get a big lunch box Chapter 245: Haishi trip (1) Chapter 245: Haishi trip (1) Chapter 245 Haishi trip (1) After leaving the captain''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Meihua''s house. She had to tell Liu Meihua what happened on the farm, because Liu Youcai''s vicious temper would never let her go. "Sister Meihua, are you home?" Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the courtyard door and shouted. "I''m at home, I''ll answer the door right away." Liu Meihua opened the courtyard door and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to enter the room to talk, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go in, so she asked, "Sister Meihua, do you have time now?" "I have time, what''s the matter?" "Then you and I will go find Liu Shuyu now, I have something very important to tell you two." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Shuyu''s house, she asked Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu to sit at the stone table, and then told them all about what had happened on the farm. Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu were silent after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, Liu Shuyu said: "We will be careful, but it is best to find a way to get him to jail, otherwise there will always be He found a chance to harm us." "I also understand this truth, but it is not easy to get him in. He is not as simple-minded as Liu Honghong and the others." "You''re right, if he had a simple mind, I wouldn''t be ruined." "Now we have to guard against him and wait patiently for an opportunity to defeat him with one move." "Xiaoxiao, how long do you think it will take for that opportunity to appear? It''s really hard to live in such fear every day." Liu Meihua said with a sad face. "It should appear soon, because Liu Youcai will take action in a short time. Sister Meihua, you have to be very careful. I''m afraid Liu You will use the trick he used against Chen Zhaodi and the others to deal with you." Liu Meihua shuddered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She shook her lips and said, "Xiaoxiao, what should I do? I''m so scared." Liu Shuyu clenched his fists tightly when he saw Liu Meihua''s appearance. If he didn''t still have reason, he really wanted to rush to Liu Youcai''s house and kill him. "Sister Meihua, as long as you don''t leave alone or go to ces where there are few people, Liu Youcai can''t do anything to you. Also, you''d better not stay at home alone. If you are the only one in your house, you cane and look for her." Liu Shuyu, you have a marriage contract anyway, so don''t be afraid that others will gossip." "Meihua, just do what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and I will stay near you to protect you when I am free." Liu Shuyu looked at Liu Meihua and said seriously. Liu Meihua who heard what Liu Shuyu said blushed and nodded, and then she said, "Xiao Xiao, Liu Youcai will definitely deal with you too. Have you thought of any way to protect yourself?" "I''m going to Haishi tomorrow morning, and I won''t be back until about a month ago, so you don''t have to worry about me." "That''s good, then Liu Youcai won''t have a chance to harm you." "If you and Liu Shuyu don''t find a chance to defeat Liu Youcai in one move this month, don''t act rashly. We''ll figure out a way together when Ie back." "we know." "Since the matter is settled, I will go home first." "Wait a minute, Xiaoxiao, I want to ask you if you see a cheap red dress in Haishi this time, can you buy one for me." Liu Meihua asked shyly. After hearing her words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Shuyu meaningfully, and then said: "There is a flea market in Haishi, and there are many defective products at very cheap prices. If you don''t mind the clothes being a little small If you have any questions, I can help you buy them there. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Meihua said in surprise, "I don''t mind, please trouble Xiaoxiao to buy one for me." Little cuties, guess what will happen when Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu go to Haishi? After reading Huahuas article, cuties, remember to check in and vote for Huahuas collection, okay? Chapter 246: Haishi trip (2) Chapter 246: Haishi trip (2) Chapter 246 Journey to Haishi (2) Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after returning home. She thought that she was going to Haishi this time with Zhang Xu, so she would not be able to smuggle things out of the space to eat on the train this time, so she nned to make some dough pancakes. Then prepare some stewed meat and pickles to put in it, so that the food is not only delicious but also durable. After Lu Xiaoxiao made the bread and braised pork, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. After taking a shower, she took a canvas bag to the cloakroom, packed two sets of clothes, and went to sleep. The next morning at eight o''clock in the morning, there was a knock on the courtyard door. After opening the courtyard door, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing there, so she let him in sideways. After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I drove to the county seat early in the morning. I haven''t arrived yet, so I''m in a hurry to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao brought out a bowl of porridge and three steamed buns from the kitchen and handed them to Zhang Xu, then went into the house to pack her things. After Zhang Xu finished her breakfast, she also packed all her things. Zhang Xu took the canvas bag from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and wanted to walk towards the gate of the courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted: "Zhang Xu, wait a moment, I have something to tell you." Zhang Xu stopped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, he turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Ahem... that''s... my letter of introduction hasn''t been opened yet." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Zhang Xu probably knew what was going on. He slightly curled his lower lip and said, "After you lock the door, I''ll take you to open the letter of introduction." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Xu to the captain''s house, the family was eating. The captain looked at Zhang Xu for a while and said, "Are you the son of Xiaoxiao''s father''s friend''s family?" "Yes." "You take Xiaoxiao to Haishi this time, you must ensure her safety, and bring her back as you took her there." "Most definitely." After hearing Zhang Xu''s assurance, the captain went into the room to write a letter of introduction to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Has Xiaoxiao had breakfast?" Aunt Caihua asked. "Auntie, I''ve eaten. I''m going to Haishi this time. Do you have anything you want me to bring for you?" "Xiaoxiao, I really want you to buy something for me. This time, if you see that kind of jacket that looks like a military coat in Haishi, buy one for me. This dress is for your uncle. What to wear, just buy ording to his size." "No problem, but I want to ask my aunt, do you mind defective clothes?" "I don''t mind, I don''t even mind patched clothes these days, why would I mind defective clothes." "That''s good. There is a flea market in Shanghai where you don''t need a ticket to buy things, but the things are more or less wed. Since my aunt doesn''t mind the ws, I''ll go to those aunts to buy. Not only are the clothes cheaper, but you don''t need a ticket." Aunt Caihua''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she quickly said, "Then please trouble Xiaoxiao." As soon as Aunt Caihua finished speaking, the captain came back with a letter of introduction. After handing the letter of introduction to Lu Xiaoxiao, he said: "Be careful" and went back to the kang for dinner. After leaving the captain''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked towards the entrance of the vige, because Zhang Xu had parked there. Aunt Caihua saw Zhang Xu leaving and said: "This young man is really good. Not only does he look energetic, but he also looks capable. It would be great if Xiaofeng could find such a partner." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, the captain put down the bowl in his hand and said, "You still have to think about it. That young man looks like an extraordinary person. You think Xiaofeng can handle him like that." After hearing what the captain said, Aunt Caihua felt that Xiaofeng really couldn''t control such a person, so she let go of that thought in her heart. Seeing that Aunt Caihua had let go of her thoughts, the captain picked up the bowl and continued to eat with confidence. Lets go to the sea city... What was the sea city like in those days? Do cuties know? Chapter 247: Haishi trip (3) Chapter 247: Haishi trip (3) Chapter 247 Journey to Haishi (3) When Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front of the jeep, they saw many people watching around the car, and some people reached out and touched the car lightly. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and nced at Zhang Xu, then stood there. The ground stopped moving. Seeing this, Zhang Xu could only step forward and said, "Everyone, give way." In addition to showing a gentle look in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu has a paralyzed expression at other times, and he doesn''t talk much, otherwise he wouldn''t be called the cold-faced Hades by his subordinates. So at this moment, after Zhang Xu said that with a paralyzed expression and a cold voice, the people around the car immediately gave way in fright. Zhang Xu walked to the front of the car from the way out and opened the door and sat in. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao who was still standing there, he said, "Get in the car." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the other side of the front of the car, opened the door and sat on it under the gaze of everyone. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was seated, Zhang Xu started the car and drove towards the county seat. Everyone was shocked when they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao got into the jeep and left with a handsome man, and then they began to talk about the previous rtionship between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. In the end, it turned out that the whole team was talking about the two of them. What was even more exaggerated was that some people spected that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were father and daughter. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had already boarded the train, naturally didnt know what was happening in the team. If she knew, she would just smile helplessly, and then sighed: No matter what era you are in, it doesnt affect everyones enthusiasm for gossip. Zhang Xu bought two sleeper tickets, and Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and repacked the things she brought and put them on the bedside, then she said, "When will we get to Haishi ? "In the afternoon of the day after tomorrow, I need to transfer another train in the middle." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, and even the excitement of going to Haishi was shocked. Seeing her like this, Zhang Xu quicklyforted her and said, "When you arrive in Haishi, I will take you to eat the most distinctive local snacks, and I will also take you to the No. 1 Department Store." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, and then said: "I''ll sleep for a while, don''t wake me up until it''s time for dinner." Zhang Xu nodded when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s listless look, but instead of letting Lu Xiaoxiao sleep on the lower bunk, he asked her to sleep on the upper bunk, so that someone woulde inter and not wake her up. "Be careful." Lu Xiaoxiao was suddenly awakened by this shout when she was soundly asleep. She sat up from the bed and nced down, only to see a woman wearing a long blue dress and a thin pink coat sitting on the lower bunk opposite her. A man in a suit. "Woke up, do you want to continue to sleep or wake up, it''s time for dinner soon." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her gaze from the woman. "No more sleep, I''ming down now." Lu Xiaoxiao got off the top bunk bed and stood up to clear her head, then took out a towel from her bag to wash her face. After washing her face, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the car and sat on the bed to drink water. Zhang Xu took out two lunch boxes from her bag and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to buy dinner in the dining car now. You sit and have a rest." "I brought food, you can just buy some soup." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and got out of the carriage. Visually guess that the woman in the blue skirt is going to do something, hahaha Chapter 248: Haishi trip (4) Chapter 248: Haishi trip (4) Chapter 248 Trip to Haishi (4) "Wang Dasheng, why don''t you buy food when it''s time for dinner? You don''t have any vision at all." The woman in the blue skirt said angrily to Wang Dasheng who had just packed her luggage. "Don''t be angry, Lan Lan, I''ll go buy food right away." After Wang Dasheng said this, he took two lunch boxes and got out of the carriage. After seven or eight minutes, Zhang Xu walked into the car with the lunch box. He opened the two lunch boxes and put them on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "Because I don''t know what kind of soup you like, so I took the two kinds of soup in the dining car. I bought them all, you can try this cabbage and tofu soup first, how does it taste?" Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of cabbage tofu soup from the spoon Zhang Xu handed over. Although the taste was nd, it was especially suitable for drinking when sitting in the car for a long time, so she said, "It''s delicious." "Then try this mustard egg soup." Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip from a spoon and said, "It''s a bit salty, but it''s just right to eat with pancakes." "Then you drink cabbage and tofu soup, and I will drink mustard egg soup. It happens that I have a strong taste." Zhang Xu said after pulling mustard egg soup to the table in front of him. "Lan Lan, I bought your favorite braised pork, white flour steamed buns, and two eggs. You can eat them while they are hot." Wang Dasheng said after putting the things he bought on the table in front of Lan Lan. Lan Lan took a bite of the braised pork with the chopsticks handed over by Wang Dasheng and said, "Wow... this braised pork is really delicious, one bite is full of oil, some people may have never eaten braised pork since birth " After she finished speaking, she nced haughtily in Lu Xiaoxiao''s direction. Lu Xiaoxiao was baffled by Lan Lan''s look. She remembered that she had never offended her. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that after Lan Lan woke her up, she was taken care of by Zhang Xu with deadly eyes, that''s why Lan Lan kept making trouble for her. "Zhang Xu, give me the canvas bag next to the bed." Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Lan Lan''s provocation, but asked Zhang Xu to take the bag. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu picked up the bedside bag and handed it to her. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bag, she unzipped the bag directly. She took out five sourdough cakes made of fine flour from the bag and put them on the lid of the lunch box. The bag zipped up and ced on the bed behind him. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oiled paper bag containing the stewed meat and eggs and said to Zhang Xu: "Brother has eaten, and mother said that there are many things that are not easy to bring, so she prepared some stewed meat and cakes for us, let''s deal with them first." Two meals, and she will prepare something delicious for us when we get off the bus." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she secretly blinked at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly after seeing her action, picked up a cake and put some stewed meat and eggs in it, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao said: "My sister''s white flour cake stuffed with meat is not very delicious, but you should just eat two bites." "I''ll listen to my brother." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she took the cake in his hand and ate it. After hearing the conversation between the two brothers and sisters opposite, Lan Lan put the chopsticks on the table heavily, and then said, "I won''t eat." Wang Dasheng saw Lan Lan like this and quickly said: "Lan Lan, didn''t you eat well just now, why don''t you eat now?" "What do you eat when you''re full of gas?" Wang Dasheng scratched the back of his head with his hands after hearing what she said. He really didn''t know who made her angry again, so he simply took what she didn''t want to eat and ate it. Wang Dasheng is definitely a straight male cancer, hahahaha Chapter 249: Haishi trip (5) Chapter 249: Haishi trip (5) Chapter 249 Journey to Haishi (5) Lan Lan sat on the bed and sulked for a long time. She saw that Wang Dasheng hadn''te to coax her, so she turned her head to see what Wang Dasheng was doing. When she saw Wang Dasheng getting carried away with what she didn''t eat, she almost died of anger, so she stood up and kicked Wang Dasheng''s calf vigorously and said, "Get out of the way, I''m going to the toilet . After hearing Lan Lan''s words, Wang Dasheng didn''t care about his slightly painful calf from being kicked, and immediately put down the lunch box in his hand to let her pass. Lu Xiaoxiao watched what happened opposite while eating the cake. When she saw Lan Lan going to the bathroom angrily, she couldn''t help but secretly smiled. Zhang Xu looked down at the little girl sitting next to him, whose shoulders kept shaking whileughing, and said helplessly, "Hurry up and eat, the soup won''t taste good when it gets cold." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao coughed a few times, then stopped snickering, and then continued to eat as if nothing happened. Lan Lan returned to the carriage after going to the toilet. She saw Wang Dasheng still eating steamed buns, and her face turned dark again after recovering, so she shouted at Wang Dasheng: "Get out of the way, I want to go in." Wang Dasheng has long been immune to Lan Lan''s temper-tantrum, so the way Lan Lan spoke to him angrily just now was ignored by him. Fortunately, he stood up and made room for Lan Lan. Lan Lan felt even angrier when she saw Wang Dasheng''s appearance, so she went into the bed andy down with her back to Wang Dasheng. Lu Xiaoxiao felt full after eating the pancake in her hand. She frowned as she looked at the half box of cabbage and tofu soup left in the lunch box. Take it away. Lu Xiaoxiao followed the route where the lunch box disappeared, and saw Zhang Xu was drinking the remaining half box of cabbage tofu soup, she said a little embarrassedly: "Zhang Xu, don''t drink it, this is the one I drank. of." Zhang Xu didn''t stop drinking the soup after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but continued drinking with the lunch box in his hand. He didn''t say until thest mouthful of soup was eaten by him: "Don''t waste food." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because his reasons were too strong, and she was so bullied that she had nothing to say. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl who was sitting nkly on the bed, then slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, then picked up the lunch box on the table and left the carriage. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed after Zhang Xu got out of the carriage. She nned to walk around the aisle of the carriage twice so that it would not be easy to umte food at night. But she had just walked twops when she heard Lan Lan shouting: "That one, don''t walk around, it will affect my sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Lan Lan''s words. The sound of her walking was not as loud as the sound of a train running, okay? But Lu Xiaoxiao waszy with her, so she walked to the bed and stood there. Zhang Xu came back from washing the lunch box and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing by the bed, so he asked, "Why don''t you sit on the bed?" "I''m too full to eat, I''m going to stand up to digest and digest, otherwise it''s easy to umte food." After Zhang Xu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he put the lunch box in his hand on the table, then walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and stood beside her. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu who was standing beside her, and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing standing here?" "Digestion." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She thought that Zhang Xu, who can eat five big bowls of rice and a bunch of vegetables in one meal without needing to digest, only ate four cakes and one and a half bowls of soup today. Need to digest food, ghosts don''t believe this. Happy weekend, cuties, Huahua will spend the night revising the text tonight, that is, all the previous ones that use "self" as the subject will be changed. I promised a lot of cuties to change, and Huahua will fulfill the promise today. The little cuties give Huahua a quack (apuse) Chapter 250: Haishi trip (6) Chapter 250: Haishi trip (6) Chapter 250 Haishi trip (6) After standing for half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her feet ached, so she sat back on the bed. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao sitting back on the bed, Zhang Xu asked, "Do you want to take a shower before it''s dark?" "Okay." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao took the toiletries and got out of the car. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of the toilet, she took a deep breath before pushing the door open and going in. After entering the toilet, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly locked the door and entered the space. After entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao exhaled the pent-up breath and went into the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair with a hair dryer and nned to leave the space with the toiletries, but when she left the space, she took a deep breath as she did when she came in. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the carriage and put the toiletries back in her bag, then looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Do you want to wash it too, or it will be inconvenient when it gets dark." "No, the car will turn on the lights when it''s dark. Although it''s not bright during the day, you can still see clearly." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask him to wash up, but sat back on the bed again. Sitting on the bed, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel sleepy at all because she slept too long in the afternoon. He looked at Zhang Xu who was standing by the bed and asked, "Do you feel bored?" "No." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes indecently, and then said: "I''m so bored, I slept too much in the afternoon, and now I can''t even use sleeping to pass the time." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl sitting on the bed with an aggrieved face, then took out aic book from his bag and handed it to her. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the book that Zhang Xu handed over, and immediatelyughed happily. She adjusted afortable posture and sat down to start reading. Seeing her smiling slightly like this, Zhang Xu took out a book about machinery from his bag, walked over to Lu Xiaoxiao, sat down and read it. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck, then closed theic book in her hand and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the book that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over, he closed the book he just read and put it in his bag. "Do you want to go to bed now?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was rubbing her shoulders and asked. "Go and wash first, I will sleep after you finish washing." "I''ll be back soon." After Zhang Xu said this, he took the toiletries and left the car. "Wang Dasheng, I want to wash up. Hurry up and find out the toiletries in the bag." Lan Lan patted Wang Dasheng on the shoulder and ordered. "Wait a minute, I''ll go find it now." Looking at the way the two of them got along, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her mouth speechlessly, wondering if that Wang Dasheng had a tendency to be masochistic, otherwise how could she stillugh every time she was scolded by Lan Lan. Watching Wang Dasheng squatting on the ground looking for things, Lan Lan suddenly felt a gaze staring at her, so she immediately looked towards the source of the gaze. When she saw that the source of her line of sight was the annoying little **** the opposite bed, she immediately shouted: "What are you looking at, I haven''t seen anyone looking for something." Lu Xiaoxiao looked away after hearing Lan Lan''s words. She ignored what Lan Lan had just shouted, but turned her head to look at the door of the carriage. Lan Lan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao dared to ignore her, and when she was about to teach her a lesson, she saw Zhang Xu walking into the carriage, so she swallowed back the words that had reached her mouth in fright. "Lan Lan, I found something, you can take it and wash it." Wang Dasheng said after handing the things to Lan Lan. Ahhh... Huahua spent the whole night and finally corrected half of it, but she still hasn''t uploaded it in the draft box, because Huahua wants to correct the rest during the day, and then upload it together. Huahua is going to sleep for a while before getting up to change Little cuties, remember to give Huahua collection a five-star praise, dont forget the rmendation ticket, I love you Chapter 251: Haishi trip (7) Chapter 251: Haishi trip (7) Chapter 251 Trip to the Sea City (7) Lan Lan got out of the carriage after taking the toiletries handed over by Wang Dasheng. Wang Dasheng saw her out of the carriage and immediately took out his own toiletries and chased her out. "You don''t need to pay attention to her." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t want to talk to her, but she just likes to find a sense of presence in front of me. I really don''t know where I messed with her." Zhang Xu touched his nose a little guilty after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He probably knew why that woman kept making trouble for the little girl. "Do you want to go to bed now?" "Of course, I''m afraid that if I don''t go up now, I''ll make trouble when that womanes back. Although I''m not afraid of her, I find it annoying." After Lu Xiaoxiao climbed to the upper bunk, shey down and closed her eyes to rest her mind. After a while, she heard the two people came back, but it was strange that the two people had been very quiet since entering the carriage, except for the asional call The sound of things and putting things down did not say a word. Although I don''t know what happened to those two, but as long as they can be so quiet. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that from the moment the two entered the carriage, Zhang Xu began to take care of them with his eyes, so they naturally didn''t dare to talk anymore. The next morning at around 7:00, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up from her sleep. She was a little dazed looking at the unfamiliar environment around her. It took her a while to realize that she was on the train to Haishi. Zhang Xu stood up when he heard the movement from the upper bunk and said, "Wake up." "Um." "Then youe down to wash up first, and I will buy breakfastter." "good." After getting out of bed, Lu Xiaoxiao took the toiletries from Zhang Xu and went out of the car to wash up. When she came back, she saw Zhang Xuying out the breakfast he bought. "The breakfast in the dining car today is only millet porridge and pickles. Eat something to fill your stomach. I will take you to eat delicious food after getting off the car at noon." "good." After breakfast, Zhang Xu took out the two books from yesterday from his bag, and after handing theic book to Lu Xiaoxiao, he sat beside her and began to read his mechanical book. Time passed slowly as the pages were turned, and it was already eleven o''clock at noon when Lu Xiaoxiao finished the whole novel. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao closed the book, Zhang Xu closed the book too, then he reached out and took the book in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "We''ll get off the bus in half an hour, let''s pack our things first Down." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up, took the bag by the bed and began to tidy up her things. After they finished packing their things, they heard the conductor shouting: "The station is here, hurry up if you want to get off." Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train after Zhang Xu, and she was shrunk by a gust of cold wind as soon as she got off the train. Zhang Xu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s reaction and asked, "Do you want to add some clothes?" "No, I just got out of the warm car and felt a little ufortable. It will be fine in a while." Hearing what she said, Zhang Xu didn''t ask her to add more clothes, but took her hand and walked towards the outside of the station. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in the state-run restaurant eating hot mutton steamed buns, and realized that Zhang Xu''s phrase "take her to eat delicious food" in the car referred to mutton steamed buns. "Zhang Xu, how do you know that the mutton steamed buns here are delicious, have you been here before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I came here once when I was on a mission before." "Then you are so lucky, you have been able to eat such delicious mutton steamed buns aftering here once." Lu Xiaoxiao said enviously. Seeing her helplessly, Zhang Xu said, "Hurry up and eat, it will be delicious after a while." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished arge bowl of steamed mutton. She touched her bulging stomach and said, "It would be great if I could eat such delicious food every day." "I will take you to eat something delicious when I go on a mission in the future." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and she immediately said, "It''s a deal." Huahua likes to eat steamed mutton. I dont know if cuties like it Chapter 252: Haishi trip (8) Chapter 252: Haishi trip (8) Chapter 252 Haishi trip (eight) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked towards the train station, because the train they were going to take next left at one o''clock, so they were going to buy tickets now. When she came to the ticket window of the train station, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu took something and showed the conductor a look, and then sessfully bought two sleeper tickets. "Zhang Xu, what did you show that conductor just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "My work permit." "Can''t you buy a sleeper ticket without a work permit?" "Sleeping berth tickets are only provided to leaders, and ordinary people cannot buy sleeping berth tickets." "Hey... I didn''t expect that I hugged a golden thigh." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Although Zhang Xu didn''t know what the little girl was talking about with golden thighs, he probably understood what she meant, so he said, "Don''t hug golden thighs. I''m your brother, so I should take care of you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, two ck lines appeared on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. She wondered if Zhang Xu had a sister-inwplex, or why he insisted on recognizing her as his sister. "Zhang Xu, it''s almost one o''clock, let''s go to the waiting area." Lu Xiaoxiao said. Zhang Xu looked at the clock on the wall after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He saw that it was ten minutes before the departure time, so he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the waiting area. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu got on the train, she found that there were two middle-aged men in the same carriage as her this time. She thought to herself that these two men did not look like troublemakers, so next Your journey should be smooth. During the next journey, the two middle-aged men did not mess up as Lu Xiaoxiao expected. The two of them could be said to be too quiet. I thought there were only her and Zhang Xu in this carriage. "Zhang Xu, shall we arrive at Haishi tomorrow afternoon?" "Um." "Then where shall we live in Haishi?" "peace restaurant." "I heard it''s expensive to stay there for one night, why don''t we go to a state-run hotel" "I have a work permit, so it''s not expensive." Lu Xiaoxiao was envious after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She thought that Zhang Xu''s worker was like a top-level VIP card, and could go anywhere without hindrance. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while and then climbed to the upper bunk to sleep. In the middle of the night, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by peeing. Just when she wanted to get up to go to the toilet, she heard the two middle-aged men in the opposite bed talking. "Xiao Liu, go out and see if Xiao Jiu and the others are ready?" "Brother, I went out to see it just now. Xiao Jiu said that they have too many people and it is difficult to start." "It''s very difficult and necessary to start. After tonight, we will never have another chance." "Brother, I know, I''m going to find Xiaojiu and the others now." "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." "Brother, you can''t go, you have to stay in thispartment, this mission is too dangerous, we can''t let you take risks." "Xiao Liu, if you recognize me as a big brother, then don''t stop me." Xiao Liu had no choice but to take him to find Xiao Jiu when he heard what his elder brother said. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two middle-aged men on the opposite side leave the carriage, she whispered to Zhang Xu who was on the lower berth: "Zhang Xu... Zhang Xu..." Zhang Xu, who was sleeping on the lower bunk, got up and stood on the ground when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I heard their conversation just now." Little cuties, guess what those two middle-aged men are going to do? Chapter 253: Haishi trip (9) Chapter 253: Haishi trip (9) Chapter 253 Haishi trip (9) After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you know what those two men do?" "have no idea." "Then you want to take care of this matter?" "I have to go out to see what''s going on before I can decide whether to make a move." "Then you go, I will lie on the bed and pretend to be asleep." After seeing Zhang Xu get out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to go to the bathroom. If she didn''t go to the bathroom again, she might pee her pants. After going to the toilet, Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the space and went back to the bed. She got up and looked under the bed to see that there was no one, so shey back on the bed and pretended to be asleep. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu returned to the carriage. He looked at the little girl lying on the upper bunk and said, "Xiaoxiao, those two people in the carriage with us just now are my colleagues, and they are arresting a drug thief from an organization. recipe people. Because the person who stole the form has too many aplices, so now I have to help them catch the person who stole the prescription. From now on, you just lie on the bed obediently and dont go anywhere, it will be dangerous to start your hands outsideter. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "You have to pay attention to safety, I will wait here for you toe back." "Okay." After saying this, Zhang Xu got out of the car. Looking at the back of Zhang Xu going away, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help bing worried. She heard what Xiao Liu said just now. Those people who stole the form are extremely dangerous. She was really afraid that Zhang Xu and the others would be no match for them. "Don''t run... Little Ba quickly stop him... Xiao Jiu surrounded him from behind, hurry up and don''t let him run away... Ah..." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed in a daze, suddenly heard a noiseing from outside the carriage. Just as she was about to get out of bed to see what was going on, she saw a man rushing in with a suitcase. The man rushed into the carriage and saw a little girl sitting on the bed, so he immediately reached out and hugged the little girl into his arms. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was suddenly hugged by someone, looked dazed at the moment. Before she could react, another group of people rushed into the carriage. They held up wooden warehouses and shouted at the person hugging Lu Xiaoxiao, Said: "Don''t move." "Hurry up and put down the wooden warehouse, or I will beat the little girl to death with the wooden warehouse." "Zhao Jiu, don''t be impulsive, that little girl is innocent." "As long as you let me go safely, I will not touch this little girl." "Boss, you can''t agree to Zhao Jiu''s request. If we let him go, those things will fall into the hands of those people, and it will cause huge losses to the entire Hua Kingdom." Xiao Liu said. "Put down the wooden warehouse." The man called the boss said. "Boss..." "I told you to put down the wooden barn." After hearing the unquestionable words of the boss, everyone put the wooden warehouse on the ground with a look of unwillingness. "You can let the little girl go now." The man called the boss said. "Mad dog, don''t treat me, Zhao Jiu, as a fool. If I let this little girl go now, I''m not far from death." "Then what do you want?" Mad Dog asked Zhao Jiu. "You send someone to stop the train now. After I get off the train and reach a safe ce, I will release the little girl." "Impossible." Xiao Liu shouted at Zhao Jiu. Lu Xiaoxiao watched the two parties chattering for a long time without any results, so she quickly punched Zhao Jiu on the head. Because Lu Xiaoxiao used 50% of her strength in this punch, Zhao Jiu was knocked out by Lu Xiaoxiao''s punch. Do cuties like Xiaoxiao''s punch... Hahaha Chapter 254: Haishi trip (10) Chapter 254: Haishi trip (10) Chapter 254 Haishi trip (10) Everyone in the carriage was frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao''s violent punch, and then all kinds of incredible expressions appeared on their faces. Lu Xiaoxiao kicked Zhao Jiuhou, who had fainted on the ground, and looked at the group of mad dogs. When she saw Mad Dog and the group of people standing there with different expressions, she shouted at them: "Hurry up and arrest people." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mad Dog immediately asked Xiao Liu and Xiao Ba to control Zhao Jiu. After Xiao Liu and Xiao Ba had controlled Zhao Jiu, Mad Dog looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "What''s your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Oh... who was that guy you were with before?" "my brother." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, Mad Dog said: "Just now I saw him chasing another group of people, I''m going out to find him now, you stay in thispartment and don''t move, when I find your brother, I will take him with you." Let hime to you." "I don''t want to stay here, I want to find my brother with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the mad dog with a determined face. "No, I can''t exin to your brother if something happens to you." "Uncle Mad Dog, what do you think of my punch just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Mad Dog pondered for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I can take you to find your brother, but you must ensure that you always follow me and don''t run around." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mad Dog''s words and said, "I promise you." Mad Dog took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the carriage after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance. As soon as she got out of the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards her not far away, so she immediately shouted: "Brother, I''m so scared Ah." After saying this, she burst into tears. Zhang Xu ran towards the little girl immediately after hearing her cry, then stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and asked, "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was carried into Zhang Xu''s arms, heard Zhang Xu''s words, stretched out her hand and pinched his waist forcefully, and then said softly, "Take me back to the carriage." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he didn''t care about his pinched waist. He turned his head to the mad dog and said, "My sister was frightened. I''ll take her back to the carriage first." The crowd headed by Mad Dog twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard Zhang Xu''s words. They thought that someone who could punch a big man until he fainted would be frightened, and they wouldn''t believe it. After Zhang Xu brought Lu Xiaoxiao back to the carriage, he asked, "What happened while I was away?" After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the carriage, she immediately retreated from Zhang Xu''s arms. After wiping the water on her face when she pretended to cry, she told all the things that happened in the carriage just now. Zhang Xu. "sorry." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s apology, and she said after a while: "Why are you telling me you''re sorry?" "I will not do it again." "Zhang Xu, what are you talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a puzzled face and asked. "Why were you so anxious to let me take you into the carriage?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but directly changed the topic. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao faltered and said, "I knocked out Zhao Jiu who was holding me with a punch just now, I want you to exin to Mad Dog and them why I was able to knock me out with one punch. Zhao Jiu was knocked out." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao meaningfully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "How do you want me to exin to them?" Guess what reason Xiaoxiao will use to exin why she can knock Zhao Jiu out with one punch... Hehe After reading the article, the cuties remember to bookmark it, okay? Chapter 255: Haishi trip (11) Chapter 255: Haishi trip (11) Chapter 255 Haishi trip (eleven) Seeing that Zhang Xu promised to help, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said, "Just tell them that I am born with great strength." "Do you think Mad Dog will believe this reason?" "Then you say that I do farm work every day in the countryside, so I have great strength." Zhang Xu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing this, and said, "Are you sure you are doing farm work every day in the countryside with your little body, and you can wield a hoe?" "Then you tell them that I like to eat spinach since I was a child, so I have great strength." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what she said. He really didn''t understand the rtionship between strength and eating spinach. But he saw that the little girl frowned tightly in order to exin her strength, so he said, "I will help you find a reason to deal with the mad dogs." "real?" "Well, I''m going to find the mad dog now, you have a good rest in the carriage, don''t run around." "I see, you can go now." Seeing Zhang Xu get out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the bed. She thought that the punch she swung before seemed a bit handsome, but unfortunately she was only focused on knocking him out, so she couldn''t appreciate it properly. Sassy and heroic. Zhang Xu returned to the carriage after more than ten minutes. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s only two o''clock in the morning, do you want to go to sleep?" "I''ll go to sleep in a while, tell me how you exined my strength to Mad Dog and the others?" "Say you like to eat spinach since childhood, so you have great strength." "Heh..." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She was too anxious to tell the stalk of her previous life just now. He knew that Zhang Xu didn''t know the meaning of that sentence at all, so at this moment It was obvious he was insulting her when he said that. But she still can''t go back, so angry. The next morning, after ten o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the quilt. She sat up and looked under the bed. Seeing Zhang Xu sitting there reading a book, she asked, "What time did you get up?" "Five thirty." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, "You didn''t go to bed until after three o''clock in the morning yesterday. Why did you get up so early? Didn''t you sleep well?" "Get used to it, and you will wake up when the timees." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize it until she heard this. With Zhang Xu''s job, she really had to get up so early every day. "When you wake up,e down and wash your hands. The porridge I bought for you is still warm." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got out of bed to wash up. When she returned to the carriage, she saw that Zhang Xu was helping her set the tableware, so she said, "Thank you." At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train. She looked around curiously, thinking that the current sea market is simr to the one in the movie she watched before. "Now let''s go to the Peace Hotel by car." Lu Xiaoxiao looked away after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then followed him towards a rickshaw. "Comrade, where are you going?" "peace restaurant." "Alright, get in the car and sit down, both of you." Lu Xiaoxiao felt very novel after hearing the conversation between Zhang Xu and the rickshaw driver. This was something she had never experienced before. Now she is full of expectations for the next journey. Twenty minutester, the rickshaw stopped at the entrance of the Peace Hotel. Zhang Xu handed the driver a dor and took Lu Xiaoxiao to the front desk of the hotel. "Comrade, I want a suite." Zhang Xu said after handing the ID to the service staff at the front desk. "Comrade, the price of a suite is 18 yuan a day, how many days do you want to stay?" "One week." "Comrade, the price for one week is one hundred and twenty-six yuan." Zhang Xu handed over the money to the front desk and got a key to Room 506. After saying thank you to the front desk, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the elevator. I really like eating spinach... Hahaha, have you ever ridden a rickshaw, Huahua has never ridden before, I really want to experience it. After reading the article, the cuties remember to bookmark, vote, check in, and light up the five little stars, okay? Chapter 256: Haishi trip (12) Chapter 256: Haishi trip (12) Chapter 256 Haishi trip (twelve) Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the elevator, and the waiter standing at the elevator entrance saw their arrival, opened the elevator door for them, and made a gesture of invitation to them. Looking at everything in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if she had passed away, as if she was still living in the 23rd century and had not been reborn into Lu Xiaoxiao in Huaguo. Zhang Xu who walked into the elevator saw the little girl standing in front of the elevator with dazed eyes, and said, "Why don''t youe in?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came to her senses, so she immediately walked into the elevator. "What were you thinking while standing in front of the elevator?" Zhang Xu asked curiously. "I didn''t think about anything, but I had never seen an elevator before, so I was stunned in shock just now." Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was obviously not telling the truth, but when he thought of the look in her eyes just now, he decided not to press the question any further. After getting out of the elevator, Zhang Xu found Room 506, took out the key and opened the door. Entering the house, after Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag on the sofa, she began to look at the house she was going to live in for a week. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the house, she sighed in her heart: The Peace Hotel deserves to be a grand hotel that can stand in the bustling and chaotic world for a hundred years but remains prosperous. The decoration of this suite alone reflects modernity, tradition, and trendiness. Fusion with retro. Zhang Xu, who had packed his luggage, saw the little girl looking at the room thoughtfully, so he asked, "Do you like this room?" "Like it, it''s beautiful." "Since you like this ce, let''s live here while we are in Haishi." "Didn''t youe to Haishi to perform a mission?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously. "I need to live here as a missionary." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped asking questions, because she knew that if she continued to ask, it would involve confidentiality, which was not something she should know. "Zhang Xu, if you have something to do, go and do it. I''ll just stay here and not go anywhere. If I''m hungry, I''ll call the restaurant to deliver the food." "How do you know that this can be delivered by phone, have you been to the Peace Hotel before?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "How could I have been here, I saw that food delivery is avable on the menu ced on the table." Zhang Xu nced at the table when he heard the little girl''s words, and said, "Then I''m going out to do some errands, remember to eat when you''re hungry, and sleep when you''re sleepy at night, don''t wait for me." "Okay, you have to pay attention to safety." After sending Zhang Xu out of the house, Lu Xiaoxiaoy down on the sofa. She thought to herself that traveling far away in this era is really not easy, and just taking the train can make people fall apart from exhaustion. After lying on the ground for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a set of solid-color home clothes from the space and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Although she secretly found opportunities to take a bath in the space on the train these days, she always felt that she was not in good shape. Comfortable. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clock on the wall, and found that it was half past five, so she picked up the phone on the table and dialed out. "Hello, this is the Food and Beverage Department of the Peace Hotel. What do you need?" "I''m a guest in Room 506, and I need a medium-rare steak and a pasta." "Okay miss, would you like dessert or fruit after dinner?" "A cream cake." "Okay miss, we will arrange food delivery for you." After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself: The service of the Peace Hotel is too advanced, it is almost as good as the hotel before her rebirth. Little cuties, does anyone know what the Peace Hotel was like at that time? What is written in Huahua''s text is based on the information obtained. If there is a cutie who knows, you can leave a message for Huahua. Chapter 257: Haishi trip (thirteen) Chapter 257: Haishi trip (thirteen) Chapter 257 Haishi trip (thirteen) "Knock, click, click, click...," Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, heard the knock on the door, put down the book on her hand, and then walked towards the door. When she came to the door, Lu Xiaoxiao saw through the cat''s eyes a person in waiter''s clothes pushing the dining cart at the door. She knew that the meal she had just ordered had arrived, so she opened the door and let the waiter put the dining cart away. Push into the house. After the waiter left, Lu Xiaoxiao brought all the tes from the dining car to the table, and then she lifted all the lids on the tes, and saw the steak, pasta and cream cake she ordered, so she immediately picked up the knife and fork to start eat up. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao put thest bite of cake into her mouth, she burped contentedly, then took out a tissue to wipe her mouth, then stood up and walked back and forth in the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked back and forth in the room for a while, she sat back on the sofa when she felt that her stomach was not so distended. She looked out through the window at thepletely dark sky, thinking that Zhang Xu would not Know what you''re doing. Zhang Xu, who was missed by Lu Xiaoxiao, was eating noodles in an alley at the moment. Sitting opposite him was a man with a scar on his face. If Lu Xiaoxiao was here at the moment, she would definitely recognize him at a nce. That person was Lord Dao who had made a deal with her once. "Master Dao, are you sure they are there?" "Brother Xu, I, Master Dao, would not lie to you even if I lied to anyone. I am not the kind of ungrateful person." "Thest time I saved you was an ident, but this time you provided me with such important information, we are cleared." "How can this work? My Master Dao''s life is worth more than a piece of information, so it can''t be counted." "What do you want?" "Make friends, although I know Brother Xu and I are not from the same world, but I, Master Dao, just want to make friends with you." After hearing Master Dao''s words, Zhang Xu stared at him with his eyes, until the forehead sweating from Master Dao''s stare, he said: "I recognize you as a friend." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Mr. Dao pped the table excitedly, and the loud noise shocked the diners at the tables around him, so he quickly apologized to the people around him before sitting back on the stool . "Brother Xu, I''m sorry, I was so excited just now." "It''s okay, tell me about the situation over there." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lord Dao whispered to him all the things he knew. After putting down the book in her hands, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck with her hands, and went to the bathroom to wash up. She remembered that Zhang Xu told her that she didn''t have to wait for him before going out, so she should wash up and sleep now. The next morning at around nine o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, and after looking at the clock on the wall, she got up and went to wash up. After she washed up, she went to the room where Zhang Xu lived and took a look at the room where Zhang Xu lived. After finding that the things inside were the same as what she sawst night, she knew that he hadn''te backst night. After Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the room and changed into a set of clothes, she left the room with a small bag on her back. She took the elevator to the first floor and walked towards the restaurant. She wanted to go out for a stroll after having breakfast in the hotel restaurant. Otherwise, if she stayed in the house all day, her trip to the mirage would not be in vain. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the restaurant and ordered a porridge and side dishes and sat down. Suddenly, she heard chattering voices from the next door. Guess the cuties are sleeping there chattering? whee A new week has begun, little cuties, please remember to vote, bookmark, check in, and light up five little stars for Huahua. Chapter 258: Haishi Trip (14) Chapter 258: Haishi Trip (14) Chapter 258 Haishi trip (fourteen) Out of curiosity, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on her seat and listened to the chattering voices at the next table, she wanted to see what was going on. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on at the next table. It turned out that the person who spoke the chatter was from the Bai Kingdom. He came to China this time to record the grandeur of the country with his camera. architecture. But he didn''t expect that the guide he was looking for this time was a person who couldn''t speak Bai, so the two of them had been talking with each other all the time, unable to understand what the other was saying. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to worry about what happened at the next table, but she suddenly thought that the Bai countryman was here to take pictures of the magnificent buildings of Hua country. down them. Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and went to the Bai man at the next table and said in fluent Bai dialect: "Sir, do you need help?" When Stephen, who was lowering his head and looking depressed, heard someone asking him in his hometown dialect if he needed help, he immediately raised his head and looked towards the source of the voice. When he saw a girl who looked like a little angel looking at him and smiling, he felt that God must have looked at him so pitifully that he would send a little angel to save him. So he immediately said: "Little angel, I need your help." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Bai countryman address him, three ck lines appeared on her forehead. She wondered what a little angel was. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was MMP in her heart at the moment, she still smiled and said, "Did you encounter any problems?" "Little angel, listen to me, I found a guide today and he can''t speak Bai, my God, I don''t know how to continue the journey." "Sir, if you don''t mind, I can be the trantor for the two of you for a while, so that you can understand each other''s meaning." "Little angel, you are indeed sent by God to save me. Tell him that I came to China this time to take pictures of the magnificent buildings in China." "Comrade, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''ll temporarily act as your interpreter and that Mr. Stephen." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged man sitting opposite Stephen and said. "Comrade Lu, my name is Ruan Yuan, thank you so much this time." "Comrade Ruan, just now Mr. Stephen asked me to tell you that he came to China this time to take pictures of the magnificent buildings in China." "Please, Comrade Lu, tell Mr. Stephen that I will take him to take pictures of the most distinctive buildings in Haishi." After hearing Ruan Yuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Stephen and said, "Sir, sitting opposite you, Mr. Ruan said that he will take you to take pictures of the most distinctive buildings in Haishi." "Little angel, tell Ruan Yuan that if you can''t solve themunication problem, then I don''t want him as a guide." "Comrade Ruan, Mr. Stephen said that if you can''t solve themunication problem, he won''t use you as a guide." "Comrade Lu, please tell Mr. Stephen that the interpreter I am looking for is already on his way, and he will arrive soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao told Stephen what Ruan Yuan said, she saw that the porridge she ordered had been delivered, so she said goodbye to Stephen and Ruan Yuan and walked towards the table where she was sitting before. Looking at the porridge and side dishes on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a spoon and started eating. When she finished her breakfast and was about to leave, she heard Stephen shouting behind her: "Little angel, don''t go yet." Xiaoxiao said that although I am very angry, I still have to keep smiling. Hahaha... Huahua loves the character of Stephen so much Chapter 259: Haishi trip (fifteen) Chapter 259: Haishi trip (fifteen) Chapter 259 Haishi trip (fifteen) Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Stephen''s words. She turned her head and looked at him suspiciously, and then asked him what''s the matter with her eyes. "Little angel, I want to invite you to see the magnificent buildings of Huaguo." Stephen made an inviting gesture to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was moved after hearing Stephen''s words. She actually wanted to see the buildings in Huaguohai City, but she thought that it would take a lot of time for Stephen and the others to take pictures, so she politely refused. Don''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao why she knows that Stephen takes a lot of time to take pictures, because in her previous life, Lu Xiaoxiao once apanied a friend of hers to take pictures of a bridge, and his friend took pictures of the bridge for two full hours. Unfinished business. So from then on, Lu Xiaoxiao avoided traveling with photographers. Although Stephen was very sorry after being rejected by the little angel, he still warmly said to her: "Little angel, if you are still staying at the Peace Hotel in three days, pleasee to this restaurant at nine o''clock in the morning after three days , I will wait for you here, and then share with you the magnificent architecture of this city with photos." "Thank you, Mr. Stephen, if I hadn''t left that day, I would definitely have attended the appointment." Lu Xiaoxiao turned and left after saying this. Aftering out of the restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the front desk. When she came to the front desk, Lu Xiaoxiao said to a waiter standing there: "Hello,rade, how can I get to the flea market?" "Out of the Peace Hotel, walk about 100 meters to the left and there is a station. You can take the No. 1 bus there and you can go directly to the flea market." "Thanks." After leaving the Peace Hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the station. When she arrived at the station, bus No. 1 also arrived at the station. She handed five cents to the conductor and got on the bus. After Lu Xiaoxiao found a seat by the window in the car and sat down, she looked through the window at the streets along the way. She found that there were several snack shops open on the streets of Haishi. It''s not that private sales are not allowed now. ? How are these shops still open? With curiosity, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the conductor standing next to her: "Comrade, isn''t private sales not allowed now? Why are the few snack shops that I saw open on the street just now still open?" "Oh...you are talking about those stores. It is said that a certain big shot likes to eat their food, so those stores are now state-owned, so they can continue to operate naturally." After hearing what the conductor said, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart: no matter what time and space you are in, you will always speak with rights. When you have enough rights, rules will no longer be rules. "The flea market is here... The flea market is here... Hurry up if you want to get off the car." Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from her thoughts after hearing what the conductor said, so she got up and got out of the car immediately. When she came to the gate of the flea market, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the long queue and wondered why those people didn''t go into the flea market but lined up there? Unknown why, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the line and tugged at a woman''s sleeve and asked, "Auntie, why are you queuing here instead of entering the flea market?" Chen Yun, who was waiting in line, was suddenly pulled off her sleeves. She originally wanted to turn her head and scold the person who pulled her sleeves, but when she turned her head and saw a pretty little girl about ten years old with a pair of water spirits When Ling''s eyes stared at her, the anger in her heart dissipated instantly. She thought of what the pretty little girl asked her just now, and said, "Ninny, is this your first time visiting the flea market?" This flea market Huahua is told by the older generation. One of Huahuas elders has been there. Im really envious. Chapter 260: Haishi trip (16) Chapter 260: Haishi trip (16) Chapter 260 Haishi trip (sixteen) After hearing Chen Yun''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao replied: "Auntie, this is my first time here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Yun showed such an expression on her face, and then she said, "Come closer to me, girl, and I will tell you why we are queuing hereter." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled when she heard Chen Yun''s words, she saw that there were people all around, and she was not afraid of what she would do to her, so she walked to her side. When Chen Yun saw the little girl walking up to her and standing beside her, he sighed in his heart: From a distance, he thought this girl was good-looking, but he didn''t expect to see her even more beautiful up close, just like a fairy in the sky. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Chen Yun was thinking at this moment, she would probably give her two words: "Yan control." "Auntie, can you tell me now why you are queuing here?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Yun who was intoxicated and asked. After hearing the little girl''s sweet voice, Chen Yun finally came to his senses, and she said, "Ninny, you are here to enter the flea market." "Yes Auntie." "Since you want to go in, just obediently line up with me here." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Yun and asked. "Because you need to get a number te to enter the flea market." "Why is it so troublesome to get a number te, can''t you just line up and get in?" "Of course not. If you think about it, the flea market is so big and there are so many things in it. It simply can''t meet the needs of so many people. If the method of getting number tes is not implemented, then the flea market may not take a day." The time will be closed." Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t quite understand the difference between getting a number te and queuing, so she asked again: "Auntie, how did you get this number te?" "Just queue up to get it, but the flea market will only issue 500 numbered tes every day, and each numbered te has a time period written in it, if you miss that time period, you can''t buy anything even if you have a numbered te . After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood the difference between receiving a number te and queuing, so she thanked Chen Yun and nned to queue at the end of the line. After hearing the little girl''s thanks, Chen Yun originally wanted to introduce the situation in the flea market to her, but before she could say a word, she saw the little girl walking towards the back of the line, so she immediately stretched out her hand to pull the little girl back to the front. Side said: "Where are you going?" "I''m going to line up at the back." "Why don''t you go to the back line if I''m here? After a while, you will follow me and go to get the number te with me." "Thank you, auntie." "Hi, what are you doing?" After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Yun and sessfully received a number te, which stated that the time to enter the flea market was from 3:30 to 5:00 in the afternoon, so Lu Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Chen Yun and went to Go to the station. Lu Xiaoxiao took the No. 1 bus to the doors of the snack shops she saw in the morning, and she chose a shop that made pan-fried buns and walked in. "Ninny, what do you want to eat?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao entered the shop, a middle-aged woman walked up to her and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao chose to enter this shop when she saw the pan-fried buns, so she said, "Let''s have some pan-fried buns." "Old man, the girl at this table wants a pan-fried bun." The man who was kneading the noodles replied "immediately" after hearing the woman''s words, and then took the te to fill the fried buns. When writing about fried buns, Huahua couldnt help droolingI really want to eat them Chapter 261: Haishi trip (seventeen) Chapter 261: Haishi trip (seventeen) Chapter 261 Haishi trip (seventeen) Not long after, a te of fragrant fried buns was ced in front of Lu Xiaoxiao''s table. She picked up one with chopsticks and brought it to her mouth and took a bite. Her taste buds were instantly conquered by the fried buns. So Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the heat, and ate the fried buns one after another, until she had eaten all the fried buns on the te before putting down the chopsticks in her hand. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief from her bag, wiped her mouth, and thought: "As expected, it''s a pan-fried bun that even the big man likes. The taste is really great." "Comrade, may I take away your fried buns?" After wiping her mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the counter and asked the middle-aged woman who ordered her food. "Okay, how many copies do you want?" "I want ten copies. Your fried buns are so delicious, I want everyone in the family to try them." "Ninny, you really have a vision. My old Yang''s skill of making fried buns is inherited from the ancestors. It can be said that there is no one in Haishi who doesn''t know about Lao Yang''s fried buns." The middle-aged woman said proudly. After hearing what the woman said, Lu Xiaoxiao believed that what she said was true, because her pan-fried buns were really delicious, otherwise she would not have liked that big man enough to let her shop continue to operate. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Lao Yang had already packed all the fried buns she wanted and put them on the table, so she said, "Comrade, how much is eleven fried buns?" "Eleven yuan plus five and a half catties of meat tickets." After paying the money, Lu Xiaoxiao left the shop with ten oiled paper bags. After looking around, she walked into an alley, and then put all the fried buns in her hand into the space when no one was there. . Out of the alley, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only two o''clock in the afternoon, so she nned to stroll around here, and then take the car to the flea market at three o''clock. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was wandering in the street, was suddenly attracted by a scent, so she searched for the scent and came to the door of a small shop. She saw an old man who was over sixty years old and whose hair was half gray was kneading dough on the chopping board, so she asked, "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Xie Bai, who was kneading the dough with his head down, suddenly heard someone asking him something, so he raised his head and replied, "Crab shell yellow." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the three words "crab shell yellow", she was instantly excited, because in her previous life, she heard people say how delicious crab shell yellow was, and she wanted to eat it for a long time, but because of many reasons, she always wanted to eat it. Couldn''t eat it. Didn''t expect that she would meet her in the previous life, so she would like to eat something that she didn''t eat, so Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man excitedly and said, "Grandpa, do you have ready-made crab shell roe for sale?" After hearing what the little girl said, Xie Bai originally wanted to say no, but when he raised his head and saw the longing in the little girl''s eyes, his words became: "Yes, how many do you want?" Lu Xiaoxiao was even more excited after hearing Xie Bai''s words, so she said loudly: "Ten." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s "ten", Xie Bai regretted agreeing to sell her crab shell roe, because all the crab shell roe he made was to be supplied to the supply and marketing cooperative. The amount he can make a day is limited, and he can only make a hundred a day. He doesn''t know how to exin to the people in the supply and marketing cooperative that he has lost ten. Bar. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know Xie Bai''s entanglement in her heart. She took the oiled paper bag Xie Bai handed her, paid the money, and left in a hurry. Chapter 262: Haishi trip (18) Chapter 262: Haishi trip (18) Chapter 262 Haishi trip (eighteen) After Lu Xiaoxiao left the shop selling crab shell yolks, she looked at the time and it was already 3:05, so she didn''t bother to eat crab shell yolks. Run towards the station. When Lu Xiaoxiao first arrived at the station, she saw the No. 1 busing towards the station. When she got on the bus, she patted her chest with her hands and said, "It''s a good thing that you run fast, otherwise you will almost miss this bus." It''s time for a train." Fifteen minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bus, she walked towards the flea market. It was exactly 3:30 when she arrived at the entrance of the flea market. She took out the number te she received in the morning from her bag and handed it to the person standing at the door for a look, and she was let in. Lu Xiaoxiao, who entered the flea market, was shocked by the scene in front of her. She never thought that the flea market would be like this. When she was hesitating whether to leave, her hand was given Hold on. Before Lu Xiaoxiao could react, a familiar voice came from her ear: "Ninny, why did you just stand here when you came in?" "There are too many people, I''m afraid I won''t be able to squeeze them in." Lu Xiaoxiao said. After hearing this, Chen Yun smiled and said: "This means that there are many people selling clothes and daily necessities, but there are no people inside. Follow me and I will take you in." After being stepped on twice, Lu Xiaoxiao finally broke through the siege and came to the flea market. After looking around, she said to Chen Yun beside her, "Auntie, it''s really as empty as you said. who." "I basicallye to the flea market every day, so I naturally know what it looks like inside." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard this, so she asked, "Auntie, do you have so many things to buy at home?" "I don''t have so much money to buy things, I buy them for others." After hearing her words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her in surprise, and then said: "Auntie, go shopping quickly, or you will be sold out of everything you need in a while." "Ah... Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise my trip would have been in vain." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the shopping agent who squeezed into the crowd, twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, and then started to browse the flea market. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the flea market, she found that the items sold in this flea market were no different from those in department stores, except that the items in this flea market were wed. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about what she saw just now, and felt that there was nothing she wanted, so she took a deep breath and squeezed in towards the clothes shop. Oh, she didn''t forget to help Aunt Cauliflower and Liu What Meihua bought. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to be squeezed into a patty, she finally bought the red shirt and cotton coat she needed by virtue of her petite figure. After walking out of the second-hand goods market, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around, but she didn''t find that enthusiastic auntie. She felt a little disappointed. She originally wanted to thank the auntie who helped her before leaving, but she didn''t expect that now Can''t find anyone. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and looked at the darkening sky, thinking that it would rain cats and dogs in a while, so she immediately ran towards the station. After returning to the Peace Hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the lobby and looked out at the pouring rain, thinking that it was a good thing she came back in time, otherwise she would not be drowned. Chapter 263: Haishi trip (19) Chapter 263: Haishi trip (19) Chapter 263 Haishi trip (19) Lu Xiaoxiao took the elevator up to the fifth floor. When she returned to her room, she found that the furnishings in the room were the same as before she left. It seemed that Zhang Xu had never been back. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the clothes she was carrying on the stool, she went into the room and took a set of pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Today, she was sweating all over in the second-hand goods market crowded with people. At this moment She felt extremely sticky and ufortable. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa with a towel and wiped her hair. While wiping her hair, she looked at the menu on the table, thinking about what to eat at night. "Don''t run... bang bang... hurry up and catch them." Zhang Xu and Master Dao ran forward desperately under the pursuit of a group of people. "Brother Xu, we must find a way to escape as soon as possible, otherwise we will be caught by those people sooner orter if we keep running like this." Master Dao said anxiously to Zhang Xu. "We run separately at the entrance of the alley in front. You go left and I go right. After we escape, we will meet in the back kitchen of the Peace Hotel." As soon as Zhang Xu''s voice fell, they had already arrived at the entrance of the alley. Before Master Dao came, he hurriedly said a good word to Zhang Xu, and saw that Zhang Xu had already run to the right. Run to the left. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Xu and the others were running for their lives in embarrassment at the moment, and she was happily eating the ribs rice cake and Yangchun noodles brought by the waiter. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of noodle soup. She nced at the two empty bowls on the table and sighed: Pork rib rice cake and Yangchun noodles are indeed two famous snacks in Haishi. At around nine o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door, so she immediately got out of bed and ran towards the door. When she came to the door of the room, Lu Xiaoxiao looked out through the peephole on the door, and saw Zhang Xu standing in front of the door in a mess, so she immediately opened the door to let him in. "Don''t say anything now, hurry up and take a hot bath in the bathroom." Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Zhang Xu into the bathroom while talking. After watching the bathroom door close, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the phone on the table and ordered a bowl of Yangchun noodles from the restaurant, and she went into Zhang Xu''s room to help him get the clothes he was going to wearter. "Kuuuuuuu... Zhang Xu, please open the door a little, and I''ll pass you the clothes." A few minutester, Zhang Xu took a shower and came out of the bathroom. He saw the little girl leaning on one end of the sofa reading a book, so he said, "It''ste now, go to bed first." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was immersed in the plot of the book, closed the book reluctantly and said, "I ordered a bowl of Yangchun noodles for you. You will eat itter to warm your stomach. The cup is the tea I made for you to prevent colds, remember to drink it after you finish eating the noodles." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and walked towards the bedroom. Today she ran outside all day and now she is really tired and sleepy. If Zhang Xu didn''te back suddenly, she might have gone to Duke Zhou long ago. . After Zhang Xu watched the little girl enter the room, he sat on the sofa and meditated. As time passed, the aura around him became stronger and stronger, while the temperature in the room became lower and lower. It wasn''t until there was a knock on the door that Zhang Xu withdrew his aura. The moment he withdrew his aura, the temperature in the room gradually warmed up. After Zhang Xu looked at the Yangchun noodles brought by the waiter on the table, he looked softly at the room where Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping. He thought to himself, no wonder Houzi always praised him in front of all his teammates after visiting rtives and returning to the team. How good my sister is. Now he finally understands Monkey''s mood, it is really good to have a younger sister, especially his younger sister, who is the best younger sister in the world. Chapter 264: Haishi trip (20) Chapter 264: Haishi trip (20) Chapter 264 A trip to Haishi (twenty) The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and left the bedroom. When she came to the living room and saw Master Dao sleeping on the sofa, she shouted in shock, "Why are you here?" Master Dao, who was gnawing on the roast chicken in his dream, suddenly trembled when he yelled, and threw the roast chicken out of his hand. When he subconsciously reached out to catch the roast chicken, he fell off the sofa with a bang. to the ground. Zhang Xu, who was sleeping in the room, felt bad when he heard the little girl''s cry. Before he got off the bed, he heard another bang. At this moment, he didn''t care about putting on his shoes, and immediately rushed to the living room , when he saw the scene in the living room, he calmly went back to the house to put on his shoes. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the sofa. She nced at the two sitting on the sofa and said, "Zhang Xu, do you know Lord Dao?" "Wait... little girl, do you know me?" Master Dao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. After hearing Master Dao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she had made a deal with Master Dao after changing her disguise in Harbin. It was so risky that she almost lost her vest. "No one knows Master Dao''s name in Harbin. I was lucky enough to meet Master Dao when I went to Harbin for two days. Little girl." Lu Xiaoxiao watched Master Dao talking nonsense in a serious manner. Master Dao touched the back of his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "So I''m so famous in Harbin City?" After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu gave her a meaningful look, then turned his head and looked at the silly Hanhan sitting next to him with disgust, and said, "I saved Master Dao''s life." "So that''s the case, but Master Dao, why did youe to Haishi?" Master Dao didn''t answer immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting beside him before he said: "Brother Xu and I came to Haishi to perform a mission together." "Okay, are you staying here today or are you going to go out to do errands?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "I need to go out for something, and I will be back at night." "Okay, you have to pay attention to safety." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a serious face and confessed. Zhang Xu hummed and took Master Dao out of the house. As soon as he got out of the room, he said to Master Dao: "Don''t tell anyone that you met Xiao Xiao in Haishi." "Brother Xu, are you afraid that you will identally get her involved in this matter?" "There may be a traitor among us." "Who is it?" Master Dao looked at Zhang Xu angrily and asked. "I can''t be sure yet, but I probably know who it is, so I won''t tell you for the time being in order not to startle the snake." "Brother Xu, when you find out who it is, you must leave that person to me." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu and Master Dao away, she simply packed up and went to the restaurant on the first floor with her bag on her back for dinner. "Excuse me, what do you need?" Just as Lu Xiaoxiao sat down in the restaurant, a waiter came up to order for her. "A sandwich and a ss of milk, and a fruit sd." "It''s eight yuan in total." After Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money to the waiter, she sat in her seat and stared at the decoration of the restaurant in a daze. "Miss, your meals are all here, I wish you a pleasant meal." The waiter left after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was in a daze, was brought back to her senses by the waiter''s words. When she saw the well-matched sandwiches and fruit sd on the table, her appetite was instantly whetted, so she reached out and took a sip of the milk that was put aside. Start gorging on sandwiches and fruit sd. Chapter 265: Involved in an incident (1) Chapter 265: Involved in an incident (1) Chapter 265 Involved in incidents (1) After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao left the Peace Hotel. She nned to go to the No. 1 Department Store today. Originally, she wanted to go with Zhang Xu, but seeing the back of him and Master Dao leaving in a hurry, she might be He didn''t have any free time until he left Haishi. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the No. 1 Department Store on the No. 2 bus. Looking at the ten-story building in front of her, she thought to herself that it was indeed the No. 1 Department Store. This was thergest shopping mall she had ever seen in this world. up. Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the first floor of the No. 1 Department Store, and saw that all the food was sold inside, but there were so many kinds of food that it was notparable to department stores in other ces, even the department stores in Beijing could notpare This ratio. Lu Xiaoxiao walked around on the first floor, but didn''t see anything she wanted to buy, so she walked towards the second floor. When I came to the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around and found that the entire floor was selling daily necessities. Although these daily necessities are good things for people of this age, for Lu Xiaoxiao who has a lot of space and supplies From a human point of view, there was really nothing she liked, so she walked towards the third floor. Lu Xiaoxiao became interested when she came to the third floor, because the entire third floor was selling clothes and shoes. What do women like to buy? It was nothing more than clothes, bags, shoes and cosmetics, and Lu Xiaoxiao naturally couldn''t avoid it, so she walked around the third floor with great interest. Walking around, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a shop selling sweaters and stopped moving, because she fell in love with a big red sweater skirt with ruffled leaves, so she walked into the shop and pointed to the sweater. The skirt said: "Comrade, how much is that sweater skirt?" "358 yuan a piece, because this skirt is made of cashmere, so the price is rtively expensive." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the salesperson say that the skirt was made of cashmere, she fell in love with that skirt even more, so she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, please take the skirt off and let me have a look. I bought it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson took off the skirt. Just as she was about to hand the skirt to Lu Xiaoxiao, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched the skirt away from her. "Comrade, did this girl want that skirt?" The salesperson said to the girl who snatched the skirt from her. "You said that this skirt was what she wanted. Can you find a better reason for lying, not to mention the price of this skirt, even the size of this skirt is not what she can wear." "Gu Xue is right, did you just say that because you didn''t want to sell the skirt to us?" "No, that girl really fell in love with this dress first." The salesperson said anxiously to Gu Xue and the girl beside her. "Aunts, I''m the one who took a fancy to this dress, please return it to me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the girl who snatched her skirt with an infuriating address. "Who is your auntie? I''m only eighteen years old." Gu Xue shouted angrily. "I am nine years old this year, and you are eighteen years old, so there is nothing wrong with calling you Auntie." Lu Xiaoxiao said quietly to Gu Xue, who was burning with anger on the top of her head. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gu Xue was so angry that she was almost out of breath, but she couldn''t find any reason to refute her, because she knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, so she threw the skirt in her hand to the salesperson and then Just ran out of the shop. Chapter 266: Involved in an incident (2) Chapter 266: Involved in an incident (2) Chapter 266 Involved in the Incident (2) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Xue who ran out of the shop angrily, and couldn''t helpining that she was ashamed topete with others for clothes at this level, but if it was Zhang Xiaoling, she would definitely be able to grab hundreds of tricks, even if it was the one who had no brains. Chen Zhaodi is better than her. After the salesperson took the sweater skirt that Gu Xue threw over, she quickly checked the sweater skirt inside and out, and she was relieved when she found that there was nothing wrong with the sweater skirt. Just now she looked at Gu Xue''s rude action I''m really afraid that the sweater skirt will be scratched by her. "Do you still want this sweater skirt?" The salesman asked Lu Xiaoxiao holding the skirt. "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao took the sweater dress from the salesperson''s hand and checked it. After finding that there was no problem, she went to the counter to pay. After paying the payment, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the third floor with her sweater and skirt, and found that there was no clothes she liked, so she went down to the first floor to buy a lot of Haishi specialties, and then she left the No. 1 Department Store and took a bus back to Heping. restaurant. Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the hotel room and checked the time, it was past eleven o''clock noon, so she picked up the phone and ordered a Shanghai sauce duck and a bowl of rice, andy down on the sofa to rest. Half an hourter, there was a knock on the door of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the waiter who delivered the food had arrived, so instead of looking through the cat''s eyes, she opened the door directly. When she saw Stephen standing at the door, she immediately said in surprise: "Mr. Stephen, how do you know that I live here." Stephen was also surprised when he saw that the person who opened the door was Lu Xiaoxiao, but he quickly reacted and said: "Oh... I am so happy to see you, little angel. I think God made me knock on the wrong door on purpose, otherwise I would How could I meet the little angel again so soon?" The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Stephen chattering about the little angeling and going. Just when she was thinking about how to get rid of Stephen, the waiter in the restaurant just delivered the meal she just ordered, so she smiled and said to Stephen: "Mr. Stephen, I''m going in for lunch, we''ll talk again when I have a chance. " After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care how Stephen would react, and she closed the door with a bang. Stephen nced at the door that almost hit his nose, and then he looked up at the ceiling and shouted: "Oh...God" and left. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the sofa and eating, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Stephen''s words of God. She thought to herself that it was a good time for the waiter to deliver the food, otherwise she didn''t know that she would be talking nonsense with Stephen How long. After lunch, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out the Haishi specialties she bought at No. 1 Department Store from the space, she heard someone knock on the door, so she walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. When he saw that the people standing outside the door were Zhang Xu and Lord Dao, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that luckily it wasn''t Stephen. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to let Zhang Xu and Master Dao enter the room and said, "Aren''t you going toe back at night? Why are youing back now?" "I''ll talk about my businesster, tell me first how you met Stephen?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and asked. "When I was eating in the restaurant yesterday morning, I saw him in trouble and helped him out, and then we got to know each other." "You just told him the room number when you first met him?" Zhang Xu yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao with a dark face. Chapter 267: Getting involved in an incident (3) Chapter 267: Getting involved in an incident (3) Chapter 267 Involved in the Incident (3) Lu Xiaoxiao who was yelled at suddenly felt a little wronged. She was provoking someone, and he didn''t tell Stephen the room number, so why did Zhang Xu yell at her. "I didn''t tell Stephen the room number. He knocked on the wrong door just now. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao ran back to the room directly. "Brother Xu, you seem to have misunderstood Miss Xiaoxiao." Master Dao whispered beside Zhang Xu. It doesn''t take Master Dao to say that Zhang Xu knows that he misunderstood the little girl just now. He thought of how loudly he yelled at the little girl just now, and he felt extremely guilty. "Master Dao, please find out which room Stephen lives in, and what capacity he is active in front of people now." "good." After sending Master Dao out, Zhang Xu went back to the house and sat on the sofa. He nced at the little girl''s room, wondering if the little girl''s anger had subsided. Zhang Xu sat on the sofa for a long time without hearing any movement from the little girl''s room. Lu Xiaoxiao ran back to the room from the living room. At first she felt wronged and angry, but after she calmed down, she realized that Zhang Xu would suddenly yell at her like that because he was worried that Stephen would harm her. After thinking of this, the grievance in her mind disappeared in an instant. As for why she stayed in the room and didn''t go out, it was naturally because she suddenly said angrily in front of Master Dao and ran away. It would be too embarrassing for her to go out now. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was lying in a daze on the bed, heard that Zhang Xu had something to do with her, so she couldn''t care less about the embarrassment in her heart. She quickly got out of bed and opened the door. Zhang Xu felt relieved when he saw the little girl standing in front of him intact. It seemed that he was concerned just now, but he was confused. The little girl was so courageous, how could she be frightened by him just yelling. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu standing at the door of her room without speaking for a long time, so she asked, "What do you want from me?" "Come to the living room with me first." After Zhang Xu said this, he turned and returned to sit on the sofa. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa, went out of the room, walked to the empty seat next to him and sat down, then signaled him with his eyes that he had something to say quickly. "Stephen is very dangerous, and the mission I performed this time has something to do with him." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She really didn''t expect that someone like Stephen would be a super boss. If this Stephen''s acting skills were ced in the entertainment industry in his previous life, he would definitely be a movie king. "Then he knocked on the wrong door today on purpose, did he find you?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "He should have discovered it. A traitor appeared among us." Zhang Xu said with a gloomy face. "What do you need me to do for you?" "I don''t need you to do anything for now, but when you meet Stephen, you''d better stay away from him. This man is not something you can mess with. He is extremely dangerous." "But he asked me to go to the restaurant to see the photos he took in the morning three dayster!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with innocent eyes and said. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he pressed his tongue against the back mrs. He really wanted to rush to Stephen''s room and kill him, to see if he dared to ask the little girl to look at the photos. Starting today, Huahuas text will start PK. If the PK is sessful, Huahuas text will be put on the shelves. Huahua will have a big update on the day it is put on the shelves. It is expected to update 30 chapters at a time. If there are many rmended tickets, Huahua may update 50 chapters at once when she is excited. Therefore, during this period of time, cuties should vote for Huahua, bookmark, check in,ment, and light up five little stars. Chapter 268: Involved in an incident (4) Chapter 268: Involved in an incident (4) Chapter 268 Involved in Incidents (4) "Don''t go anywhere these days, just stay in the house, I will send someone to protect you." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said seriously. "Well, if you encounter any difficult things, please tell me. It is a good opportunity for me to see Stephen the day after tomorrow." "No need." Zhang Xu gritted his teeth and said these two words. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu refused her help without hesitation, she didn''t say anything about helping her again, because she knew that Zhang Xu was worried about her safety, so she refused her help. A person who knows good and bad. But she thought that Stephen already knew that she and Zhang Xu lived in the same room today, and Stephen had already decided in his heart that she and Zhang Xu were together, so the next thing was not something she could avoid if she wanted to. of. "Where did Master Dao go?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Master Dao when she left the room, so she asked. "I asked him to investigate Stephen''s whereabouts and what identity he is now active in front of everyone." "You asked me this, I know." "How do you know?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "I went to the restaurant for dinner yesterday morning, and saw Stephen chatting with a native countryman. I knew that neither of them could speak thenguage of the other country, so I went to help them trante for a while. At that time, Stephen told me that he came to take pictures of magnificent buildings. Yesterday he invited me to the restaurant three dayster to let me see the pictures of those buildings he took. " "Heh... the identity he used is really good." Zhang Xu sneered and said. "What do you mean?" After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was full of question marks. "My task this time is to catch a person who steals and sells secrets, and the buyer is Stephen. If I am not wrong, it is fake for Stephen to take pictures of the building, but it is true that he used the excuse of taking pictures of the building to confirm the secrets. " "Has he obtained the secret now?" "No, our people messed with them once in the Pearl Tower yesterday, so we don''t know where they will go for the next transaction." "It would be great if I knew about your mission earlier, so that I can always follow Stephen and provide you with information." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a look of regret. Zhang Xu red at the little girl after hearing what she said, thinking that it''s a good thing he didn''t disclose any news about this mission to the little girl, otherwise she didn''t know what she would do with her temperament. At around six in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were sitting on the sofa having dinner, they heard someone knocking on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu, seeing him nodding towards her, she put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand and walked towards the door. Lu Xiaoxiao looked out of the door through the cat''s eyes and found that it was Master Dao who knocked on the door, so she whispered to Zhang Xu: "Master Dao." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu went to the door of the room and opened it, then he looked at Master Dao and asked, "Are there any mice behind?" "No." Zhang Xu let him into the house after hearing Master Dao''s answer. After entering the room, Master Dao picked up the kettle on the table, poured a ss of water and drank it, and then he said, "Brother Xu, that Stephen is really insidious. He has a room on every floor of the Peace Hotel this time." , the names are all different, if it didnt happen that I had a friend who was working in this hotel just now, I really wouldnt be able to find them out. Chapter 269: Involvement in incidents (5) Chapter 269: Involvement in incidents (5) Chapter 269 Involved in Incidents (5) "Do you know which floor and which room he lives in?" Zhang Xu nced at Master Dao and asked. "The day before yesterday he lived on the ninth floor, yesterday he lived on the sixth floor, I don''t know today." Zhang Xu pondered for a while when he heard Master Dao''s words, and then he said to Master Dao: "You take the monkey to find a way to press a bug on the door of every room where Stephen lives." "Okay, I''ll go now." After speaking, Master Dao was about to get up and leave. "Wait a minute, this meal is for you, go after eating." Zhang Xu pushed a meal on the table in front of Master Dao. "Brother Xu, I really don''t know you as a friend." Master Dao said this to Zhang Xu after taking a bite of the food. "She ordered it for you, not me." Zhang Xu raised his chin in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Master Dao, who had just put a mouthful of rice into his mouth, felt a stab in his chest when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Brother Xu, let''s be kind. "Thank you, sister Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, you ordered this meal for me. Otherwise, I will not have the strength to work in a while." After saying this, he looked at Zhang Xu with his eyes, as if he was thinking about it. Let the horse run without feeding the horse. Lu Xiaoxiao found it very interesting to see Master Dao like this. She thought that Master Dao was not like this when she was doing business with Master Dao in Harbin City. "Don''t be poor, hurry up and go to work." Zhang Xu stretched out his foot and kicked Master Dao and said. After sending Master Dao away, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "You don''t have to go to work?" "My task today is to protect you. I''m afraid Stephen will be against you." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but chuckled in her heart. She thought that as long as Stephen dared toe, she would let him experience the profoundness of Huaguo Kung Fu. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw Master Dao and Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa with gloomy faces, so she asked, "What happened, you two have such a good look so early in the morning. Then see." "The monkey was caught by Stephen''s men." Master Dao said with a trembling voice. "Didn''t you just install bugs at the door of his house yesterday? You didn''t enter his house, how could you be caught by his people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a puzzled expression. "They didn''t catch me when I installed the bug. Monkey and I were caught by a trick he set up." "What Bureau?" "Yesterday when the monkey and I went to install the bug, we saw Stephen enter the room he reserved on the sixth floor alone, so the two of us kept guard on the sixth floor, trying to sneak into his room in the middle of the night and kill him." Arrest him to extract a confession, and let him tell who the person who made the deal with him is. But what I didn''t expect was that when the monkey and I sneaked into his room at two o''clock in the morning, not only did we not find him, but the person he arranged there caught the turtle in the urn. The monkey blocked it with his body in order to let me run out to report It took two bullets to get me out safely. " After hearing Master Dao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, and then she said: "Why don''t you save the monkey, but sit here, don''t you know that theter the monkey is rescued, the more dangerous it will be?" "It''s not that Brother Xu and I don''t go to rescue, but Stephen has a habit, as soon as he catches a hostage, he will directly kill them with cruel means." Master Dao covered his face with his hands after he finished speaking. cried. I really want to see Xiaoxiao use Chinese kung fu to teach Stephen a lesson hahaha... There is another chapter for the cuties in the evening Chapter 270: Involved in an incident (6) Chapter 270: Involved in an incident (6) Chapter 270 Involved in Incidents (6) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Master Dao who was sitting there crying and frowned, then she looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Are you sure the monkey is dead?" "Not sure, but the chance of survival is no more than one percent, because no one has ever been caught by Stephen and survived." "I''ll see Stephen tomorrow, we must rescue the monkey from Stephen no matter whether the monkey is alive or dead." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said firmly. I dont agree with you going to see Stephen tomorrow, he already knows that you are my man. "Then do you have a better way?" Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu was silent. He had a solution, but doing so would probably cost the lives of several brothers, so he never made a move. "Zhang Xu, you can rest assured and let me go. No matter how dangerous Stephen is, he must not be so vignt when facing a child, so it is best to use my side as a breakthrough." Zhang Xu frowned tightly after listening to the little girl''s words. His head is now at war between heaven and man, and rationality tells him that he should let the little girl go. This is the breakthrough that can minimize the loss at present, but his selfish desire I don''t want the little girl to take risks. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with red eyes and said, "I can agree with you to see Stephen tomorrow, but you have to promise me one thing." "whats the matter?" "Once you find danger, you must find a way to evacuate immediately." "I promise you." "Master Dao, your mood is very unstable. You should not participate in this mission. Go back and rest for a while, and then adjust your state." Zhang Xu patted Master Dao on the shoulder and said. "Brother Xu, I don''t need to rest, I want to rescue the monkey with you." "Go home and have a good rest. I n to use unfamiliar faces for the manpower of this mission. You have already been seen by Stephen''s people." "Brother Xu, I won''t go back. I don''t need to participate in this mission, but I want to stay here and watch you rescue the monkey, so that I can feel at ease." "Okay, you can get a roomter, and try not toe out if you have nothing to do. After all, Stephen and his men are in this hotel. If you are discovered by them, it will be meaningless for the monkey to send you out desperately." The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao was fully dressed, nodded to Zhang Xu, and walked out of the room. She took the elevator down to the first floor and walked towards the restaurant. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the restaurant, she saw Stephen sitting there eating like a dog, but she didn''t go directly to Stephen, but found a table five or six meters away from him and sat down. "Excuse me, what would you like to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao just sat down and a waiter came over to order for her. "A sandwich and a ss of milk." "It''s three dors in total." After hearing the waiter tell the price, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money to her. "Please wait a moment, the meal you ordered will be delivered to you in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the back of the waiter leaving, she just wanted to turn her head to look at Stephen, but before she turned her head, Stephen''s familiar voice came from her ear: "Little angel, you Why didn''t you say hello to me when you came, did you forget the agreement three days ago?" "Mr. Stephen, I didn''t see you when I came to the restaurant, so I didn''t say hello to you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen innocently and said. Thank you 1. Personally for the 1888 book coins, thank you bluesky for the reward of 100 book coins, okay? Chapter 271: Involved in an incident (7) Chapter 271: Involved in an incident (7) Chapter 271 Involved in the incident (7) "Little angel, so I med you by mistake, I''m sorry." Stephen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a guilty expression. Looking at Stephen, who was covered in drama, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to reach out to apud him, and then shouted: "Good acting." It''s a pity that reality doesn''t allow her to do that. "I ept Mr. Stephen''s apology. Could Mr. Stephen show me the photos you took?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen expectantly. Stephen looked at the little angel''s expectant eyes, and immediately said straightforwardly: "Of course, I am willing to share beautiful things with the little angel." After saying this, he took out two thick envelopes from his bag . Lu Xiaoxiao took an envelope from him and poured out all the photos inside, and then she began to look at them one by one. Three minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished reading the stack of photos in her hand, so she reached out to take the other envelope in Stephen''s hand and poured out the photos inside to continue looking. When she saw a photo, she unconsciously increased the strength of the hand holding the photo. In order to prevent Stephen from noticing her strangeness, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the photo and said, "Mr. Stephen, your photography skills are really great. I can feel the magnificence and solemnity of those buildings through the photos." . "Little angel, you are so discerning. My photography skills are among the top in our country." Stephen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao proudly and said. "Mr. Stephen, I have an unfeeling request. I don''t know if I should say it or not." "Little angel, tell me." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen with embarrassment before saying: "I like these photos you took Mr. Stephen so much, I wonder if you can give them all to me." Stephen was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly and said, "Little angel, thank you for liking the photos I took. I can give you all these photos." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Stephen say that the photo can be given to her, so she smiled at Stephen, and then said to him: "Thank you." After thanking Lu Xiaoxiao and Stephen, they began to tidy up the photos on the table, and then carefully put them back into the envelope. Stephen nced at Lu Xiaoxiao who was carefully sorting out the photos. His eyes flickered and he said, "Little angel, I''m going to take pictures of the alleys in Haishi tomorrow morning. Would you like to go with me?" "Does Mr. Stephen want to take me in the photo?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen excitedly. "As long as the little angel wants, I am willing to serve." "Then I will go to shoot alleys with Mr. Stephen tomorrow." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to take a photo with him, Stephen pped his hands happily, and then said, "Little angel, see you at the gate of the hotel at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." After saying this, he left the restaurant with a smile. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Stephen leaving, and unconsciously picked up the knife on the table. Fortunately, the waiter delivered her order at this time, otherwise her weird behavior would definitely cause a lot of trouble in the restaurant. people''s attention. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao packed two sandwiches in the dining room, went out of the dining room and returned to the room. When she saw Master Dao and Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa in the room, her hands holding the sandwiches tightened unconsciously. Some. Cuties, guess who is the traitor? Huahua reminds me that it is a big boss who hides very deeply Chapter 272: Involved in an incident (8) Chapter 272: Involved in an incident (8) Chapter 272 Involved in the incident (8) "Sister Xiaoxiao, is this the breakfast you brought for Brother Xu and me?" Master Dao looked at the sandwich Lu Xiaoxiao held in his hand with glowing eyes. "Of course, I ordered this sandwich at the restaurant just now. It tastes very good, so I bought one for you and Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the sandwich to Master Dao and Zhang Xu while talking. Zhang Xu. Master Dao took a bite of the sandwich and immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Sister Xiaoxiao, this sandwich is really delicious." "It''s not bad." Zhang Xu also said. "As long as you like it." After eating the sandwich, Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What did Stephen tell you?" "Nothing, he just showed me the photos he took, and then invited me to take pictures with him tomorrow." "You agree?" Zhang Xu asked nervously. "I definitely agreed. Didn''t I agree to use my side as a breakthrough? If I didn''t agree to take pictures with him, how would I get useful information from him?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Xu felt that his chest was blocked, so he took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao and went back to his room. Looking at the back of Zhang Xu leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Master Dao after a snort: "Will you stay here or go back to the room you reserved." "I''ll go back to the room I booked" Master Dao left immediately after saying this. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the direction Master Dao left, she walked towards Zhang Xu''s room. "Knock button... button button... open the door, I have something to see you." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked into Zhang Xu''s room, she took out the two envelopes in the bag, and then she went to the bed and dumped all the photos in the envelopes on the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the photos piled up on half of the bed and began to rummage through them. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found a photo among a bunch of photos. She took a look and handed the photo to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the photo and nced at it, his pupils constricted suddenly, and the back of his hand holding the photo was even more bruised. "Did you know who the traitor was a long time ago or did you only find out after seeing the photos?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "I suspected it was him before." "You doubted him and let him know so many things, are you out of your mind." Lu Xiaoxiao said angrily. "I''m afraid of rming others, he is not the one who stole the blueprints." "Then let him continue to follow you, are you afraid that he will give you all away?" "The monkey was an ident. I will hand him over to the organization after Stephen is resolved." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said: "Hurry up and get rid of that showman Stephen, you don''t know that I saw his body covered in drama in the restaurant just now." I really want to p him to death." Zhang Xu curled his lips when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at her yfully and said, "You acted with him in the restaurant for so long this morning, it seems that your acting skills are also very good." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but froze when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then she red at Zhang Xu and ran back to her room. The smile on the corner of Zhang Xu''s mouth deepened unconsciously after he nced at the little girl who fled, but when he looked at the photo in his hand again, he immediately put away the smile on his mouth, and then looked gloomyly. out the window. Chapter 273: Involved in an incident (9) Chapter 273: Involved in an incident (9) Chapter 273 Involved in the incident (9) The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the restaurant to have breakfast and then went to the door of the Peace Hotel to wait for Stephen. As soon as nine o''clock arrived, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Stephen walking towards her from the hotel, so she waved to Stephen and said, "Good morning, Mr. Stephen." "Good morning, little fairy, I have kept you waiting." Stephen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically and said. "I just arrived, so I didn''t wait long. Mr. Stephen doesn''t need to feel sorry, let''s go now." "Little Angel, we can''t leave yet. The tour guide and trantor haven''t arrived yet, so we still need to wait here for their arrival." About seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao watched the tour guide who had met in the restaurant that day lead a man in his twenties towards them. "Mr. Stephen has kept you waiting for a long time, let''s go now." The tour guide said as soon as he arrived in front of them. "Let''s go, little angel, I''ll take you to take nice photos right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the tour guide and boarded bus No. 1, she sat next to the man in his twenties, and then she whispered, "Uncle, what''s your name?" "Cloud wood." "Uncle Yun, are you the trantor hired by Uncle Ruan?" "Um." "Where are we going?" "Old City Chamber." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Yunmu say that they were going to the old city, she became excited instantly. In her previous life, she heard that the old city was the most original alley in Haishi, and she also heard that the maze-like old city was Haishi. The soul of the city is the epitome of the vicissitudes of Haishi. In her previous life, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to go to the old city, but she never had the chance to go. She never thought that she would be allowed to go to the ce she wanted to go but failed in her previous life. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Ruan Yuan and the others out of the car. Before she could react, she was pulled forward by Stephen. "Mr. Stephen, let go of your hand, I can''t keep up with your walking speed." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Stephen angrily. "I''m sorry, little angel, I was so excited when I saw this building that I did such a disrespectful thing to you." "Mr. Stephen, I can understand your excitement at the moment, but I still hope you can restrain yourself a little bit, otherwise it will easily hurt others." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen seriously and said. "I see." "Since Mr. Stephen is in a hurry to take pictures, let''s go." "Little angel, won''t youe with me?" "I walk rtively slowly. In order not to dy Mr. Stephen taking pictures, let''s go separately." Stephen held the camera and pondered for a while before saying: "Okay then, I will leave Mr. Yun with you, and I will take Mr. Ruan to take a step ahead." "OK." Looking at the back of Stephen leaving, she stood in the same ce and pondered for a while before she said to Yun Mu who was standing beside her: "Mr. Yun, please take me around this old city." After five o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the bus back to the hotel. She looked at Stephen, who was sitting next to her and kept talking, and really wanted to punch him unconscious. It is really difficult for Lu Xiaoxiao to associate the stupidity and viciousness sitting next to her. Now she seriously suspects that if Stephen doesn''t have a twin brother or twin brother, he definitely has a dual personality. Chapter 274: Involved in an incident (10) Chapter 274: Involved in an incident (10) Chapter 274 Involved in the incident (10) At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finally returned to the hotel after enduring Stephen''s thoughts that he was about to enter for an hour. When she was separated from Stephen, she looked at him and said, "Mr. Stephen, I will wait for you at the restaurant at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon , I hope you can send me a copy of the photos you took today." "No problem, see you tomorrow." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she saw that Zhang Xu was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her, so she put her bag on the table and sat down next to him. "Are you tired?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s tired face. "Tired." Lu Xiaoxiao replied feebly. "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat up straight when she heard Zhang Xu''s question, then looked at Zhang Xu with a serious face and said, "Have you ever investigated whether Stephen has twin brothers or twin brothers?" "He is the only begotten Son." "Then have you investigated his mental problems? I suspect he has a dual personality. It''s really hard for me tobine the Stephen I saw with the one you mentioned. It''s impossible for one person to act withplete personality. changed." Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They really haven''t investigated Stephen''s problems. It really did them a big favor to bring up things that had been overlooked before. "I''ll send someone to investigate now." After saying this, Zhang Xu walked out of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu go out to run some errands, so she took her bag and went back to her room. Although she was very happy after wandering around the old city all day today, when she came back, she was read by Stephen all the way, and all her happiness was read by him. No more, now she just wants to soak in a soothing essential oil soap in the space, and then have a good sleep. "Kuu Kou Kou Kou Kou Kou... The little girl is out for dinner." As soon as she came out of the space after taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu calling her to eat. She checked her whole body and found that except for the clothes that were different from before, there was nothing that did not match the present, and then opened the door. Go to the living room. "I''m so hungry, Zhang Xu, what delicious food did you order?" "Fried pork chops, pork rib soup, and the Haishi sauce duck that you said you like very much." Zhang Xu helped Lu Xiaoxiao pack the meals while talking about the meals he ordered. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhang Xu''s order. She quickly took the meal Zhang Xu handed over and sat down on the sofa to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty tes on the table and looked at Zhang Xu a little embarrassedly. Since practicing martial arts, her food intake has been increasing, so she can''t be med for sweeping away all the food on the table. . "Are you full? Do you want to order some more?" Zhang Xu didn''t seem to see the embarrassed expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao calmly and asked her if she was full. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt even more embarrassed. She coughed twice before she said: "I''m full. I saw that you didn''t eat a few bites of food just now. Would you like to order some more food?" "I''m not hungry, little girl, you don''t have to feel embarrassed because you eat so much food. You are growing up now, and your appetite is alreadyrge. In addition, you and General Xie are learning kung fu, so your appetite is like this now." That''s normal. At first when I was your age, my appetite was twice as much as yours. Later, as I got older, my appetite gradually decreased. " Chapter 275: Involved in the incident (11) Chapter 275: Involved in the incident (11) Chapter 275 involved in the incident (eleven) The embarrassment on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face disappeared after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Thank you." "What happened when you and Stephen went to the old city today, and you will be so tired when youe back." "Don''t mention it, that Stephen is a talker. On the way back from the old city by car, he sat next to me and talked non-stop. I was tired of his reading." "He didn''t do anything else to you, did he?" "That''s not true. I set off from the Peace Hotel with him, a tour guide, and an interpreter. After arriving at the old city, I yed separately from him. We didn''t go back to the hotel together until 5:30 in the evening." "Does Stephen ask you to meet or y at other times?" "He didn''t ask me out. I asked him to meet at the restaurant at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I asked him to send me a copy of the photos he took today." Zhang Xu clenched his fist when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he said after a while: "You''ve been tired all day today, go and rest first, I have something to go out for a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu leave, she went back to the house to sleep. She had to get enough energy to y with Stephen tomorrow. The next day at two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao appeared in the restaurant on time. When she saw Stephen sitting by the window, she walked up to say hello: "Good afternoon, Mr. Stephen." "Good afternoon little fairy, what would you like to drink?" "Thank you for a ss of boiled water." "This is a photo I took yesterday in the old city, little fairy, how about it?" Stephen handed the photo to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao took the photos handed over by Stephen and began to look through them. I have to say that Stephens photography skills are really good. Every photo he takes is not only good in angle selection, but also inposition. "Mr. Stephen, you took pictures of the old city beautifully." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words definitely came from the heart. "Little angel, I am very happy that you like the photos I took, but I will go back to my hometown soon, and I can''t go out to take pictures with you anymore." Stephen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao regretfully. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Stephen say that she was going home, she felt a little bit in her heart, wondering if Stephen had already got the blueprint? "Mr. Stephen, when are you leaving?" "Afternoon the day after tomorrow." "Mr. Stephen, in order to thank you for sending me so many beautiful photos, I would like to invite you to a small shop I like very much for breakfast tomorrow. Would you like to?" "I am very willing." Stephen said with a smile on his face. "Then let''s meet at the entrance of the hotel at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." "I will definitely be on time for my appointment." Lu Xiaoxiao came back to the room after leaving the restaurant. When he saw Master Dao sitting on the sofa, he asked, "Where did Zhang Xu go?" "Brother Xu said he needed to go out for something, and asked me to wait for him here." "Master Dao, please tell Zhang Xu when hees back that I have something to do with him tonight, so he should not go out in a hurry." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she took out the photo Stephen gave her and looked at it again. Just now, she couldn''t look at the photo carefully in order to deal with Stephen in the restaurant. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in the middle of a pile of photos. She looked at the two photos in her hand and clenched her fists. If her reason hadn''t told her not to act rashly, she really wanted to rush out and kill people directly. It worked out. Chapter 276: solve (1) Chapter 276: solve (1) Chapter 276 Solving (1) After six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the room and saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa in the living room, so she went to him and sat down. "Master Dao has gone back?" "Well, he said you have something to ask me." "That''s right, I''ll go to the room to get the things." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the room. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room with two photos in her hand. She handed the photos to Zhang Xu and sat down on the sofa. Zhang Xu took the photo handed over by the little girl, nced at it, put it on the table, then lowered his head and said, "The monkey has been found." "If you found it, why didn''t you rescue him?" "The monkey is being imprisoned in Stephen''s house in Haishi. Stephen''s house has been specially treated. We can''t get in without his key, unless we use explosives." "Then blow it up with dynamite, preferably while Stephen is around." Lu Xiaoxiao said domineeringly. Zhang Xu nced at the little girl and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth fiercely. He wondered if she knew what explosives were. If the monkey wasn''t rescued, she might blow him up to death. "Stephen lives in a tube building and cannot be bombed." "If you don''t rescue the monkey, he won''t survive tomorrow night." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a serious face. "Where did you get the news?" Zhang Xu never doubted the authenticity of what the little girl said, because he believed her. "Stephen said he was going back to his hometown the day after tomorrow. Do you think he will kill the monkey or take it away." Zhang Xu''s heart sank when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he got up and walked out of the house. "Where are you going?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s leaving back and asked immediately. "Save the monkeys." "Come here first and tell me how you n to save the monkey, maybe I can give you an idea." Zhang Xu stood there for a while after hearing what the little girl said, before he walked to the sofa and sat down again. "I n to meet Stephen in person, and then get the key from him." "It''s too dangerous for you to do this. I will ask Stephen to go to a small shop to eat raw fried buns tomorrow. I will find a way to steal the key from him. Now you just need to find a way to let Stephen and the others go tonight to lock up monkeys." The house will do." "Tomorrow I will personally follow behind you to protect you. No matter what reason you use to refuse this time, it will be useless." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao firmly and said. "Well, hurry up and hold Stephen and the others, and don''t let them go to the ce where the monkeys are held." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu leave, she put away the two photos on the table and went back to the house. Today, she ns to eat hot pot in the space to warm up, because she has a premonition that tomorrow will be an exciting day. The next morning at eight o''clock, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu discussed the n for the day, she walked towards the door of the Peace Hotel. "Mr. Stephen, good morning." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Stephen standing at the door and greeted him. "Good morning, little fairy, can we go now? I can''t wait for the delicious food you said." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Stephen''s words, the hairs all over her body stood up. Why did she feel that what Stephen said just now was so eerie. "Since Mr. Stephen is looking forward to it so much, let''s go now." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she took Stephen to the station to take the No. 1 bus. Chapter 277: solve (2) Chapter 277: solve (2) Chapter 277 Solution (2) Lu Xiaoxiao took Stephen to the shop where she ate raw pan-fried bunsst time. As soon as she entered the shop, the proprietress who recruited herst time stepped forward and said, "Daughter, bring friends to my shop today to eat raw pan-fried buns." Fried buns." "Yeah, my friend is going back to his hometown tomorrow, so I''ll bring him to your house today to eat pan-fried buns." "Hey, you should bring him here. Many foreign devils came to our store to eat fried buns before. They were full of praise after eating. They alsoined that they could no longer eat my fried buns when they returned home. And feel sorry. "Then askrades to help us serve two fried buns." "Okay, just wait a moment." After a while, Lao Yang brought over the pan-fried buns, and Lu Xiaoxiao brought one of the pan-fried buns to Stephen and said, "Mr. Stephen, try this pan-fried bun, it tastes great." Stephen nced at the pan-fried buns on the te and then at Lu Xiaoxiao, before he picked up the chopsticks and picked up a pan-fried bun with awkward movements, brought it to his mouth and took a bite. "Oh God...the taste of this pan-fried bun is really as good as what the little angel said." After saying this, he began to dig into it. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Stephen who was eating, she looked towards Stephen''s waist. When she saw the leather rope tied to Stephen''s belt, her eyes flickered, and then she also started to eat. Ordered fried buns. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a te of fried buns, she took out a handkerchief from her backpack, wiped her mouth, and said to Stephen: "Mr. I won''t go back to the hotel with you." Although Stephen was not interested in the second-hand market, he became interested when he heard the word Taobao, so he immediately said, "Little angel, I also want to go to the second-hand market to shop for treasures with you, can you Take me with you?" "Mr. Stephen, the flea market is too crowded for you, so you better not go." "No, no, no, I really want to experience it, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Stephen''s expression of "I''m going to go", so she looked at him helplessly before she said: "Mr. Stephen, I can let you go together, but Mr. Stephen, don''t regret it when you get there." "I won''t regret it." After Lu Xiaoxiao got Stephen''s affirmation, she went to the counter to pay for the fried buns, and then she took Stephen towards the station. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen who was walking in front of her, and made a gesture in one direction when he was not paying attention, then she quickened her pace and walked to Stephen''s side, walking forward side by side with him. After getting off No. 1 bus, Lu Xiaoxiao took Stephen to line up for the number te. "Little angel, why are we queuing here?" "Because too many people want to go to the second-hand market to shop for treasures, and there are not so many goods in the second-hand market, so the number of people is limited. Only those who have received a number te can enter the second-hand market to shop for treasures, so we want to To get in, you have to line up here to get a number te. "So that''s the case. It seems that there are a lot of treasures in the flea market, otherwise how could it attract so many people." Stephen stared at the entrance of the flea market with bright eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and hooked the corners of her mouth when she heard Stephen''s words, then she raised her head again and said to him, "It''s true that there are treasures inside, and no one would dislike the things inside." Stephen is about to reveal his true nature... Wow Kakaka Chapter 278: Solve (3) Chapter 278: Solve (3) Chapter 278 Solution (3) "Ninny, do you need a number te from the flea market?" After Lu Xiaoxiao and Stephen lined up for half an hour, a woman suddenly walked up to her and asked in a low voice. "Of course I do." "I have two number tes for 10:30 in the morning, do you want them?" "Why did you give us the number te?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the woman defensively and asked. "Something happened suddenly at my house, and I have to rush back now, so I don''t need this number te." "Are you nning to give us the number te for nothing?" "How is it possible." The woman said excitedly. "Then tell us how much you need for the two number tes before you can give them to us." "One yuan each, no bargaining." After hearing what the woman said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards Stephen, and then she told him all the conversation with the woman just now, and then asked him whether to buy the woman''s number te or continue to line up. "Little Angel, let''s buy her number te directly, otherwise the treasures in the number te will be bought by others when we get the number te." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao gave the woman two yuan and took the two number tes from her hand. She asked Stephen the time and then led him towards the entrance of the flea market. Arriving at the gate of the flea market, Lu Xiaoxiao showed the number te to the people standing at the gate, and then led Stephen inside. "Oh... God, little angel, look at the crowds gathered over there, aren''t there many treasures?" Stephen stared at the clothes selling ce not far away with sparkling eyes and asked. There are indeed a lot of treasures there. I bought two there before. The price is affordable and the quality is very good. "Little angel, let''s go over there to search for treasures, or the treasures will be gone in a while." Seeing Stephen''s excited face, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled secretly when he was not paying attention, and then said: "We are going now, but Mr. Stephen must pay attention to safety." Lu Xiaoxiao took Stephen and squeezed into the crowd. When they were halfway through the crowd, Lu Xiaoxiao cut off the leather rope hanging on Stephen''s waist with a de while the people around were squeezing around, and then She pretended to be pushed down by someone and rushed towards Stephen. The moment Lu Xiaoxiao threw herself into Stephen''s arms, she quickly reached into Stephen''s pocket and put the key into the space, and then she yelled loudly: "Oh, it hurts." "Little angel, are you alright?" Stephen asked as he looked at the little angel who was squeezed and fell on him. "It''s all right, I was identally pushed by someone just now, let''s squeeze in quickly, otherwise all the good things will be bought by others." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left Stephen''s arms up. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Stephen and squeezed forward for a short distance, and when Stephen didn''t notice her, she took out the key in the space and gave it to Zhang Xu who was in the crowd, and then she Squeeze forward quickly. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao was standing at the gate of the flea market with a big red sweater in her hand. She looked at the gloomy Stephen and said, "Mr. Stephen, don''t be sad, although you didn''t grab anything this time, but You will be able to grab something next time." "Little angel, is this the baby you said?" Stephen asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an extremely cold tone. Chapter 279: Solve (4) Chapter 279: Solve (4) Chapter 279 Solution (4) Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but tremble when she heard Stephen''s cold words, but she quickly calmed down and said, "Of course, all the things here don''t need a ticket, as long as you spend money, you can buy them. Call this thing a baby." "Little angel, I lost something just now. I don''t know if you saw it." Stephen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with cold eyes and asked. "Mr. Stephen, what are you missing? I just squeezed forward and didn''t notice anything else." Lu Xiaoxiao pretended not to see Stephen''s cold expression, she was still talking to Stephen as before. "I lost the key hanging on my waist, who do you think will pick it up?" "How could I know that." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen innocently. "Oh...Since the little angel doesn''t know, please ask the little angel to apany me to find the key." Stephen smiled evilly at Lu Xiaoxiao after saying this, and stretched out his hand to grab Lu Xiaoxiao towards the old man. Go outside the market. "Mr. Stephen, you hurt me, let go of your hand holding me." "I''m sorry little angel, I''m in a hurry when I lose the key, so if I do something badter, please bear with me." Stephen dragged Lu Xiaoxiao and continued to go outside after saying this. After Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged away by Stephen for more than ten minutes, just when she couldn''t bear it and nned to clean up Stephen, Stephen stopped at this moment. Before Lu Xiaoxiao had time to think about why Stephen stopped suddenly, she Got pulled into another car. Sitting in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Stephen who was sitting next to her, and she thought that now she could use the word vicious and vicious to Stephen. "Mr. Stephen, where are you taking me?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen with a frightened expression and asked. "Of course I took the little angel to find the key with me." "But didn''t Mr. Stephen say that the key was lost in the flea market, why don''t we look for it in the flea market, but go elsewhere?" "The little angel will understand in a moment." Looking at the faster and faster car, Lu Xiaoxiao silently prayed in her heart that Zhang Xu and the others would save the monkey quickly, otherwise it would be even more difficult for them to save the monkey when Stephen arrived. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of an alley. Lu Xiaoxiao was roughly dragged out of the car by Stephen. Before she could stand still, she was dragged into the alley by Stephen. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Stephen who was holding her tightly, she thought bitterly in her heart: Stephen had better not fall into her handster, otherwise she would definitely use all the moves she learned from the second master. Practice it on him. Stephen dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of a room on the third floor. After he stretched out his hand and pulled out a rope from his neck, he opened the door with the key hanging on the rope. After opening the door, Stephen pulled it again. Following Lu Xiaoxiao, she walked towards the house. As soon as Stephen dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, his head was blocked by a wooden barn. Seeing that Stephen was under control, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to shake off the hand Stephen was holding her open. But before she could make a move, Stephen pulled her into his arms, and then Stephen quickly took out a dagger from his pocket and pressed it to her neck. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was pinned to the neck with a knife, felt that this trip to Haishi was very unlucky. If she remembered correctly, this was the second time she was taken hostage. Chapter 280: Solve (five) Chapter 280: Solve (five) Chapter 280 Solution (5) "Stephen, let go of the girl in your arms, or I will open the wooden barn." "Zhang Xu, I don''t know if your wooden warehouse is faster or my dagger is faster?" Stephen looked at Zhang Xu with a wicked smile and said. "What do you want before you let him go?" Zhang Xu asked Stephen expressionlessly. "Oh... little angel, what kind of request do you think I want to make with them?" Stephen asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was held in his arms gently. "Mr. Stephen, I suggest that you should just grab it without a fight. The chances of you getting away safely under the current situation are zero." Lu Xiaoxiao said calmly. "Shut up, as long as I, Stephen, want to leave, no one can stop me." "Oh, I don''t believe it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Stephen in a mocking tone. "Hahaha...Little angel, don''t use your Hua Kingdom''s aggressive methods to deal with me. Not only will I leave safely today, but I will also take you away and give you to my mother." Lu Xiaoxiao felt baffled when she heard Stephen''s words. He risked his life to **** her from thousands of miles just to give her to her mother. Could it be that she looks a lot like her long-lost sister? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand what Stephen said, but Zhang Xu could. Thest time Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him to investigate Stephen''s mental problems, he immediately sent someone to investigate. Just now he got the mental report on Stephen, and after reading the report, his entire back was soaked in cold sweat. "Stephen, I can let you go, but you have to let this girl go, she is innocent." "Zhang Xu, what nonsense are you talking about? If you let him go now, you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Don''t forget your mission this time, so hurry up and open the wooden warehouse to kill Stephen, and exchange my life for his. It''s worth it." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu wanted to let Stephen go, she said anxiously. "Little angel, I will not let you die, we will all leave safely." After saying this, Stephen nodded to a person behind Zhang Xu. When the people behind Zhang Xu saw Stephen''s actions, he immediately aimed the wooden warehouse on Zhang Xu, and then said, "Brother Xu, let him go this time." "Master Dao, why?" Zhang Xu asked in a calm tone. "Stephen promised me that he would take me to live in his country after this incident is over. I want to go." "Is this worth selling your country and brothers?" Zhang Xu asked Master Dao loudly. "People don''t kill heaven and earth for themselves, what''s wrong with me wanting a better life?" "You are not wrong to pursue a better life, but you should not base these on harming the country and betraying your brothers." "Master Dao, hurry up, I will take you to live the life you want after all this is over." Stephen nced at Master Dao and urged. "Did you hear what Stephen said, as long as we kill Zhang Xu, we can go abroad with him and live a good life, so let''s do it now." Master Dao said after looking around the people in the room. Everyone in the room immediately started to do it after hearing Master Dao''s words, but instead of opening a wooden warehouse to Zhang Xu, they opened a wooden warehouse to each of Master Dao''s limbs. "You..." Master Dao looked at the people in the room in disbelief. He really couldn''t figure out why these people didn''t shoot Zhang Xu but robbed him. They had made an appointment to rebel together before. "Wood, take Master Dao down." Zhang Xu said to the person closest to him. "Why." Master Dao asked looking at the people in the room. Chapter 281: Solve (6) Chapter 281: Solve (6) Chapter 281 Solution (6) "Master Dao, the boss already knew that you rebelled. The reason why we agreed to rebel with you is to find out the people behind you and rescue the monkey." Wood said to Master Dao who was lying on the ground. "Brother Xu, since when did you suspect that I was a traitor?" "The time I ran away on a rainy night." "It turns out that you started to doubt me at that time, and I thought I was covering it up very well. Then when did you confirm that I was a traitor?" "One of the photos Stephen gave Xiaoxiao for the first time showed you and Stephen sitting and drinking tea together, and the second photo sent to Xiaoxiao showed you handing something to Stephen." "It''s impossible. The photo was taken by Stephen''s people. There''s no way he would take Stephen and me in it." Master Dao looked up at Zhang Xu and said with disbelief. "The two times you met Stephen were by the river. Although you were very careful, the reflection in the water exposed you." "It turns out to be like this, it turns out to be like this...hahahaha..." "Mu Mu take him down." Zhang Xu said to Mu Mu after ncing at Master Dao. "Little angel, because of you and I lost a chance to get out of the body, how do you say I should repay you? After Stephen finished speaking, he cut a cut on Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck with a dagger, and the bright red blood Immediately it came out of the wound." It hurts...I can''t take it anymore Lu Xiaoxiao raised her foot that was not imprisoned by Stephen and stepped on Stephen''s foot fiercely. She used her inner strength for this kick, so Stephen''s toes were all broken. "Oh..." Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the moment Stephen loosened her restraint because of the pain, she quickly broke free and broke Stephen''s hand holding the dagger, and then threw Stephen over his shoulder to the ground . Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Stephen who was lying on the ground screaming, she walked over and sat on hisp, then threw her fist at him. "The first punch was because you dragged my aunt and ran all the way. The second punch was because you took my aunt hostage. The third punch was because you cut my aunt''s neck with a dagger. The one who hit you, this fourth punch is because you are ugly, this fifth punch..." Lu Xiaoxiao punched Stephen more than ten times in a row, and she put down her fist and stood there until he was knocked out. get up. The people in the room have been stunned since Lu Xiaoxiao made a move on Stephen. When they saw a petite person like Lu Xiaoxiao throwing a big man like Stephen over his shoulder to the ground, they were all shocked. Shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, her jaw almost dropped to the ground. Before they could react from the fright, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao throwing his fist at Stephen again. They couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb when they heard Stephen''s screams again and again. They thought that if Stephen just directly You don''t have to suffer this pain if you just tie your hands, it''s a pity that there is no if... They couldn''t help but light a candle for Stephen in their hearts. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl get out of Stephen''s hands, he originally wanted to go forward to help her control Stephen, but before he could do anything, he saw the little girl throwing his fist at Stephen. He originally wanted to stop the little girl. He was afraid that the little girl would be too angry and beat Stephen to death, but when he saw that the little girl punched Stephen very hard, he could see that every punch the little girl punched was very serious. They all avoided the important parts of Stephen''s body, so he let the little girl do it. In the society, I, Xiao Xiao, do you like the cutie Xiaoxiao who doesnt talk too much, and who is amorous and sassy? Chapter 282: Solve (seven) Chapter 282: Solve (seven) Chapter 282 Solution (7) "Zhang Xu, I''m already out of anger, you can have someone take Stephen away." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who was standing aside. "Vulture, mouse, you two take Stephen down." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Vulture and Mouse swallowed their saliva after looking at Stephen who was about to pass out on the ground, and then Mouse looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, should you send him to the hospital for rescue first?" Hearing what the mouse said, Zhang Xu originally wanted to say no, but before he could say anything, he heard the little girl say: "Don''t send him to the hospital. When I hit just now, I avoided the important parts, so He just suffered some skin trauma, these injuries did not cause any harm to his body except for his pain, after ten days and a half months of pain, those injuries will be healed, so there is no need to waste money." Vulture and Mouse couldn''t help but tremble when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They had already silently put Lu Xiaoxiao as the most dangerous and least messy person in their hearts. It wasn''t just Vulture and Mouse who thought this way, but everyone else in the room felt the same way. After seeing Vulture and Mouse taking Stephen down, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Did I do it too early?" "I''ll take you to the hospital first to treat the wound." Zhang Xu didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question. He was now worried that the wound on her neck would be infected because it wasn''t treated in time. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that her neck was injured. She took out a small mirror from her backpack to examine the wound, and she was relieved when she found that it was only a skin trauma. "It''s just some skin trauma. It''s okay to go to the hospitalter for treatment. You can tell me what''s going on now and whether your ns have been affected by my early action." "Treat the wound first and I''ll tell youter." "I''ve already said that it''s just a skin injury. It''s not a big problem to deal with itter, so you tell me the situation now, or I won''t feel at ease." Seeing that the little girl knew her stubborn temper like this, Zhang Xu would not go no matter how much he told her to go to the hospital at this moment, so he said: "The monkey is seriously injured. I have already arranged for someone to send him to the hospital. , The person who stole the form has also been caught by us, but he said that he has given the form to Stephen, so now only Stephen knows where the form is, and you know everything else." "Remember to take me with you when you go to interrogate Stephen, and I will promise him to hand over the form obediently." "good." The few people who were searching for criminal evidence in the room couldn''t help shaking when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They silently lit a candle for Stephen again in their hearts. "Why did you react so strongly when Stephen said that he would give me to his mother?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu asked someone to fetch the file bag from the car, and when he got the file bag, Zhang Xu took out a few sheets of paper from the file bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper handed over by Zhang Xu and began to read it. While reading it, she kept making tsk-tsk sounds with her mouth. She really didn''t expect that Stephen would be such a pervert. Before that, she She also suspected that he had a dual personality. It seemed that she had overestimated him. Judging from this report, Stephen was simply inferior to a beast. Chapter 283: Solve (eight) Chapter 283: Solve (eight) Chapter 283 Solution (8) After reading the report, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "The report only said that Stephen has a mental illness and likes to kill girls and then use potions to keep girls from rotten, but it didn''t say why he did this, you know?" Do you know why?" "Stephen''s father died when he was very young, and after his father''s death his mother took him and her sister to a difficult life. Such days continued until Stephen''s birthday, because on his birthday his sister was raped to death by a pervert while passing an alley while preparing a birthday present for him. Stephen''s mother wentpletely crazy when she found out about this. Whenever her mother saw a girl who was about the same age as Stephen''s sister, she would rush up and hug her. Stephen felt distressed and med himself for seeing her mother like this. He thought that he caused his sister to die, which made his mother be like this. Just when Stephen didn''t know what to do, he identally saw a program on the neighbor''s TV, so he made a decision. Stephen went to the orphanage that night and stole a girl who was about the same age as her sister. He took her home and sent her to his mother. His mother happily called his sister''s name when she saw the girl. Stephen saw his mother When she was happy, she chained the girl up at home to apany her mother. The days passed like this, until one day when Stephen came home, he found her mother lying on the ground, but the girl was gone. After Stephen took her mother to the hospital, the doctor told him that his mother was just knocked out with something. Yes, after waking up, go home and rest for a few days and you will be fine. The day after Stephen brought his mother home, her mother woke up, but as soon as she woke up, her mother started looking for her sister. Stephen had no choice but to go to the orphanage to steal another girl that night. It''s just that the girl who stole it this time was not as gentle as the onest time. She woke up at Stephen''s house and started to make a scene. Stephen saw the girl like this and was afraid that she would disturb his mother, so he grabbed the girl by the neck angrily. Because he was too angry and didn''t control his strength, the girl was directly strangled to death. Stephen was stunned when he saw the lifeless girl lying on the ground. After a long time, he smiled when he came to his senses. He stepped forward and carried the girl to his mother''s bed, letting her apany his mother sleep. Five days passed peacefully like this. On the sixth day, Stephen found that the girl''s body began to rot. He looked at the girl and began to panic. He didn''t know how to stop the girl''s body from rotting, so he went to the library The library began to read a lot of medical books, and finally let him find a potion that can keep the girl''s body from dposing forever. Stephen used this potion to stop the girl''s body from dposing, but he saw the rotten part of the girl''s body and felt that she was not perfect, so he went to another orphanage to steal a girl out, and then he smothered the girl to death Just use potions to keep her body from dposing. After Stephen gave his mother the perfect girl, his mother was very happy, so Stephen would use the same method to send a new girl to his mother every year on her birthday. " Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said, "How did you know about this?" "Stephen has more than a dozen videotapes at home, and every time he kills a girl, he has to talk about it and record it." "Did no one find out what Stephen did?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. When Huahua wrote this chapter, she was almost scared to death. I dont know if the cuties were scared after reading it. Huahua didnt dare to go to the bathroom after writing Chapter 284: Solve (nine) Chapter 284: Solve (nine) Chapter 284 Solution (9) After Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, he was silent for a while before he said: "In order to keep the dead girl better and better, Stephen became a very powerful medical researcher when he was young. Relying on this identity to cover up all his crimes." "Take me to the hospital." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only said this sentence. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital and asked the doctor to bandage her wound before going back to the hotel. She said to Zhang Xu who sent her back: "I''m very tired now, so I''ll go to bed first. Don''t ask me to eat at night." Zhang Xu nodded when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s tired face, and then said: "Don''t think about it, get a good sleep." After returning to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly into the space. She found the USB sh drive that stored the music and plugged it into the stereo, then turned the music to the loudest and went into the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao took a cup of milk tea and many candies and choctes from the warehouse, and then she went back to the living room and sat on the sofa. Lu Xiaoxiao has been eating choctes, candies and milk tea non-stop since she sat on the sofa. She hopes that these sweets can make her mood less heavy, but when she eats choctes, her stomach still feels nauseous. Still so heavy. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and grabbed her hair a few times, then went back to the big bed in the bedroom andy down. She wrapped her whole body tightly with a quilt and then began to count the sheep. I don''t know if it was because of her Too tired or counting sheep really yed a role, she gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep. After Zhang Xu left the hotel, he returned to the hospital again. He came to the monkey''s ward and saw the monkey was eating, so he found a stool and sat down beside the hospital bed. The monkey who was eating saw the bossing, and before he had time to ask Mu Mu to put away the meal, he saw the boss moved the stool and sat next to his hospital bed. "Boss, have you eaten yet? Would you like to ask Mu Mu to buy you something to eat?" Monkey looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "No, you eat your meal first and then we can talk." Five minutester, the monkey finished his meal. He looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Boss, what''s the matter with youing to see me this time?" "Did you hear Stephen say anything about the form during the time you were locked up?" After the monkey heard Zhang Xu''s words, he didn''t have to think about it and said: "Every time Stephenes to my room, he beats me directly, and after the beating, he babbles in anguage I don''t understand. Half an hour, and then he left, so I don''t know if he said anything about the recipe." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu realized that the monkey didn''t understand foreignnguages at all, so he didn''t know about the form even if Stephen said it. If you can''t find out where the form is hidden from Stephen''s men, you can only find a way to pry Stephen''s mouth open. "Monkey, you should take good care of your wounds in the hospital. I''ll let you take a family leave when you recover from your injuries." Zhang Xu looked at the wounded monkey and said. Monkeyughed excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he identally pulled the wound with his smile, he took two painful breaths before looking at Zhang Xu and said, "Thank you, boss." After Zhang Xu left the hospital, he drove towards the prison where Stephen and his subordinates were held. He hoped that he could find out where the form was hidden from Stephen or his subordinates this time. He didn''t want to trouble the little girl again because of this matter. , he knew that she was very ufortable now. Brother Xu, can you find out where the form is from Stephen? Chapter 285: Solve (10) Chapter 285: Solve (10) Chapter 285 Solution (10) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed. She opened her hazy eyes and looked around, only then did she realize that she was on the big bed in the bedroom of Space Vi. She nced at the wall clock on the bedroom wall, which showed that it was half past nine, and she jumped out of bed immediately in fright. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room as soon as she got out of the space. When she saw Zhang Xu lying on the sofa, her tense nerves finally rxed. She thought to herself that Zhang Xu didn''t knock on her door today. Otherwise, if he doesn''t hear her response, he will definitely knock the door open, and then the rest will be...hehe. Lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, Zhang Xu heard the door of the little girl''s room opened, and he immediately opened his eyes. When he saw the little girl standing at the door of the room and staring at him in a daze, he smiled helplessly in his heart. After a moment, he said, "Go wash up as soon as you get up, and I''ll make breakfast for you now." Lu Xiaoxiao came to her senses after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said, "No need to call, I want to go to the restaurant to eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she came to the restaurant with Zhang Xu. When the waiter came to order, she ordered a bowl of Yangchun noodles, and Zhang Xu also ordered a bowl of Yangchun noodles. While waiting for the meal, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Ask where is the recipe?" Zhang Xu''s face darkened when he heard this. He thought of what Stephen said to him yesterday, and he wished he could shoot him straight away. "No, Stephen said that he will not tell the whereabouts of the form until he sees you." "Heh... I didn''t expect Stephen to be quite vengeful. Take me to meet him after breakfast." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the prison. When she saw Stephen sitting in the corner, she was startled, and then she turned her head to look at Zhang Xu. "Yesterday, Monkey''s brother came to take care of him." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just now when she saw Stephen''s swollen face like a pig''s head, she thought it was because she identally hit him when she beat him up yesterday. Fortunately, Zhang Xu told her She didn''t hit Stephen''s face, she just said how could she be so violent. "I heard you want to see me." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Stephen who was sitting in the corner. Stephen looked at the little angel standing outside the fence for a while before he said, "I''m sorry." Lu Xiaoxiao was startled when she heard Stephen''s apology. On the way to the prison, she thought about all kinds of situations that would happen when Stephen saw her, but this was the only one. "I don''t know why Mr. Stephen wants to apologize to me" "I hurt you." "Mr. Stephen, don''t you think your apology is ridiculous? For a person like you who killed more than a dozen people in a row, this scar on my neck deserves your apology." "No, you are different from them." "What''s different?" "They are just dolls used to apany my mother, but you are the most like my sister. I can feel the feeling of staying with my sister when I stay with you, so I don''t want to turn you into a doll to give away Give it to my mother, I will take you alive and give it to my mother." After listening to Stephen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became angry. She didn''t expect that the dozen or so fresh lives were worthless in Stephen''s eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly reached out and pulled out the wooden warehouse from Zhang Xu''s waist, and then opened a wooden warehouse to Stephen''s leg. Chapter 286: Solve (eleven) Chapter 286: Solve (eleven) Chapter 286 Solved (Eleven) "Mr. Stephen, let me ask you a question, as long as your answer satisfies me, I will forgive you." After the conversation with Stephen just now, Lu Xiaoxiao already knew that he waspletely crazy, so there was no need to chat with him anymore. She just wanted to quickly find out where the form was from Stephen. "Little angel, how can you be as interested in that low-level form as they are, if you go back to my house with me to apany my mother, I will give you a more advanced form." "I want that low-level form, and if you give it to me I''ll consider going with you to meet your mother." "Hahaha... I don''t believe it, I will only give you the recipe if you go with me." "Since Mr. Stephen doesn''t want to give me the form, then I won''t forgive you. I have a bad temper. I will return a hundred times and a thousand times to those who hurt me, so I n to set off now to find Your mother, then have a good talk with her." "NO...you can''t disturb my mother, you can''t go." Stephen yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Stephen knew where his bottom line was, so she said, "Mr. Stephen, you should know how to calm me down." "I''ll tell you... I''ll tell you if you don''t disturb my mother." Stephen said to Lu Xiaoxiao, holding the fence tightly with both hands. "Speak." "I put it in the shade of room 608." "Mr. Stephen, you should think about it. If I don''t find the form in a while, I will go to see your mother directly. I think the police in your hometown should also be interested in your home." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Stephen fell down and sat on the ground. Heughed a few times, then cried a few times, and then he said: "The thing is in the study room at No. 58 Hunan Road. inside." After hearing Stephen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the ce he said to find the form, but as soon as she turned around, she heard Stephen say, "Remember your promise." "There is an old saying in Huaguo: the crime is not as good as the family, even if you don''t tell me, I won''t go to your mother." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the outside of the prison. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the prison, she said, "You send some people over, I''m afraid Stephen will cheat." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at No. 58, Hunan Road. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the lock on the door and was about to take out the wire to open it, but before she could do it, she saw Zhang Xu was already holding the wire in the door. opened. After the door opened, Zhang Xu took the lead and walked in. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu enter the yard and said, "Be careful." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the door of the study that Stephen said, and after she asked Zhang Xu and the people he brought to stand aside, she directly kicked the door of the study into a dozen pieces with the shadowless legs that General Xie taught her . Just as the door shattered, a bowl fell from the top of the door. When the bowl fell to the ground and shattered, the liquid in the bowl corroded the ground directly. Seeing this situation, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other, and then they walked towards the study. When she came to the study, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a piece of paper on the table, so she said to Zhang Xu who was standing not far away: "Zhang Xu,e and see if this is the form you mentioned." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu walked to the table and picked up the paper on the table to read. After a few minutes, he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and said that this paper was the recipe. Chapter 287: Solve (twelve) Chapter 287: Solve (twelve) Chapter 287 Solution (Twelve) After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She felt ufortable after she got out of the prison just now. If it wasn''t for looking for the form, she would have gone back to the hotel to take a shower. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower, she checked the time and it was past twelve noon, so she picked up the phone on the table and called the catering department to order food. After the food was delivered, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and began to eat. When she was halfway through eating, she heard a knock on the door. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and stood up to open the door. She saw Zhang Xu standing doorway. "Why did youe back so soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked as she walked into the house. "I''ll just hand in the things, and I don''t have to take care of the rest." Zhang Xu said after sitting on the sofa. "You haven''t eaten lunch yet!" "No." "What do you want to eat, I''ll call and order one for you." "Just like you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t deliver Zhang Xu''s food until after lunch. She looked at Zhang Xu who was drinking soup and asked, "What punishment will Master Dao be sentenced to?" "Death penalty." "So heavy?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in surprise and asked. "It wasn''t so heavy before, but now Huaguo''s form is a death penalty as long as it has a little bit of treason." "What about Stephen? Was it sent back to his country?" "Stephen has seen the form, so it is impossible to send him back to his country, so he can only be disposed of secretly." "Then the lives of those on his body and his mother can''t be left alone." "The organization has sent someone to anonymously report Stephen, and then sent all the collected evidence tow enforcement officers in his country." "Hopefully, when they find the girls'' bodies, they can bury them properly." "Will do." After lunch, Zhang Xu went out again. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and took out the photos Stephen gave her when she had nothing to do. She re-read the photos and threw them all into the trash can. Although Lu Xiaoxiao likes these photos very much, seeing them will remind her of Stephen, and then she will think of what Stephen did, so even if she likes these photos, she will not keep them. Looking at the photos in the trash can, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a sentence she had heard before: no matter how cruel a person is, there is a softness in his heart, but that softness was buried by his sin. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the only softness in Stephen''s heart should be his filial piety to his mother, although this filial piety has be distorted. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go back to her room to sleep after nine o''clock in the evening, she heard the door being opened. She was relieved when she saw that it was Zhang Xu who opened the door. "Have you had dinner yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "have eaten." "Are you going outter?" "No need, the task has beenpleted, tomorrow I will take you for a stroll in Haishi." Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she had gone out to visit the sea market secretly, but she didn''t dare to tell about it, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Okay." "It''s gettingte now, go back to your room and go to sleep." "Good night." "Good night." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space when she returned to her room. She took out all the things she bought at No. 1 Department Store and looked at them. Then she thought about what she was going to buy tomorrow, and went out of the space to sleep. Chapter 288: return trip (1) Chapter 288: return trip (1) Chapter 288 Return (1) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was still asleep, was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened her dim eyes and checked the time, then immediately got out of bed and opened the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door: "I''ll go wash up right away, please order me a breakfast." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he saw the closed door, and then went to call to help the little girl get breakfast. But he thought of the little girl''s sleepy eyes and curly hair just now, no matter how he looked at it, he thought it was cute. When Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing and sat on the sofa, the breakfast ordered by Zhang Xu was also delivered. Lu Xiaoxiao ate a mouthful of chaos in the bowl, then looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Where shall we go today?" "I''ll take you to the No. 1 Department Store to buy something, and then I''ll take you to Haishi Old Restaurant for dinner. The dishes there are delicious." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao left the hotel with Zhang Xu. When she came to the entrance of the hotel, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards the jeep not far away. She frowned and walked over. Lu Xiaoxiao sat down in the passenger seat, she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You also have a car in Haishi?" "No, I''m the only one who made it small." "Isn''t your family in Beijing? Why did Xiaofa belong to Haishi?" "He was transferred here to work." "Zhang Xu stop quickly, this road is not to the No. Zhang Xu stopped the car. Zhang Xu didn''t stop the car when he heard the little girl''s words, but chuckled lightly and said, "I remember you haven''t been to No. 1 Department Store, right? How do you know the route is wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao groaned inwardly when she heard what Zhang Xu said. Just now she was in a hurry and forgot that she had never been to the No. 1 Department Store in Zhang Xu''s eyes. What should she do if she fell off the horse? "Hehehe...I heard it from others when I was eating in the restaurant." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe this excuse when she said it, not to mention that Zhang Xu is a fine person, but at the moment she has no other choice but to bite the bullet and talk nonsense. There is a better way. After Zhang Xu heard the reason given by the little girl, the corners of his mouth became wider. He knew that the excuse the little girl just said was false, but he didn''t intend to expose the little girl. He thought that the little girl would sneak to the No. 1 Department Store to y, she must have been bored in the restaurant, and it was all because he had been busy since he came to Haishi, so she didn''t go out to y with her, so she sneaked out to y. "Let''s go to the overseas Chinese store to buy something first, so there is nothing wrong with going this way." Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t ask her why she knew the way to No. 1 Department Store, Lu Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, but just now Zhang Xu said that he was going to the Overseas Chinese Store to buy things. They don''t seem to have Overseas Chinese Coupons, so ask How to buy it. "Zhang Xu, do we have Overseas Chinese Coupons?" "You helped a lot with this mission. The higher-ups want to ask you what reward you want, so I directly asked for the Overseas Chinese Coupon for you." "I didn''t expect the organization to reward me, it was really a surprise." "No surprises, you deserve it." Twenty minutester, the car stopped next to the Overseas Chinese Store. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu and walked towards the Overseas Chinese Store. When she came to the door of the Overseas Chinese Store, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu showing a stack of Overseas Chinese Coupons to the salesperson standing at the door, and the salesperson let her and Zhang Xu enter the Overseas Chinese Store. Starting today, Huahuas text will start PK. If the PK is sessful, Huahuas text will be put on the shelves. Huahua will have a big update on the day it is put on the shelves. It is expected to update 30 chapters at a time. If there are many rmended tickets, Huahua may update 50 chapters at once when she is excited. Therefore, during this period of time, cuties should vote for Huahua, bookmark, check in,ment, and light up five little stars. Chapter 289: Return trip (2) Chapter 289: Return trip (2) Chapter 289 Return (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the Overseas Chinese Store, she walked around the first floor. After shopping, she thought that the Overseas Chinese Store is indeed an Overseas Chinese Store. Not only are all the products in it imported, but there are also a wide variety. Basically, what you want to buy You can buy it here, but the premise is that you have an Overseas Chinese Coupon. "Is there anything you want to buy?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw that the little girl had walked around on the first floor without stopping at any counter. "I haven''t seen anything I want to buy yet, let''s go to the second floor to have a look." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the second floor. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards the second floor, he quickly raised his heels. When he caught up with the little girl, he saw her in front of a counter selling bags, so he walked up to the little girl and asked, "Which one do you like?" ? "How many Overseas Chinese Certificates do you have?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "3000 yuan." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed happily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she pointed to the ssic grandma''s bag on the counter and said to Zhang Xu: "I want to buy this bag." When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he looked at the bag she pointed to. Although he felt that the dark bag was not suitable for the little girl, it was rare to see the little girl asking for something, so he said to the salesperson: : "We want this bag." The salesperson was surprised when she heard that someone wanted to buy the bag that had been sitting on the counter for two years and no one bought it, but she quickly realized that she quickly took out the bag from the counter and handed it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the bag and handed it to the little girl without even looking at it. Then he said, "Check the quality of this bag first. If there is no problem, I will pay for it." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao started to check the bag. She thought to herself that even if you didn''t tell me, I would check the bag carefully. In her previous life, Lu Xiaoxiao was a loyal fan of Grandma Xiang. As long as Grandma Xiang released a new product, she would definitely think of trying to buy it. Back then, she was invited to participate in Grandma Xiang''s anniversary celebration. When Grandma Xiang showed their masterpieces at that anniversary celebration, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t put it down for one of them, but she knew that the bag would never be sold to her no matter what. Yes, so this also became a small regret in her heart. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that she would meet that bag when she was visiting an overseas Chinese store today, so she has no reason to miss it. "Zhang Xu, there is nothing wrong with the bag." Zhang Xu looked at the salesperson when he heard what the little girl said, "How much is this bag?" "1200 yuan." Zhang Xu didn''t even frown when he heard the price, so he took out the Overseas Chinese Coupon from his pocket, counted 1,200 yuan, and handed it to the salesperson. After the bag was packed, it was handed to Zhang Xu again. Zhang Xu took the bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then asked, "Is there anything else you want?" Lu Xiaoxiao took the bag and carefully hugged it in her arms. At this moment, her heart and eyes were full of the bag in her arms, so she couldn''t even think about buying anything, so she said: "There is nothing I want, and there is nothing left. Look at the Overseas Chinese Coupons you bought." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he saw the little girl. He really didn''t understand why the little girl liked that dark bag so much. Aren''t children supposed to like colorful things? The fragrant grandmas flower bag is made up randomly, so cuties just look at it. Starting today, Huahua''s text will start PK. If the PK is sessful, Huahua''s text will be put on the shelves. Huahua will have a big update on the day it is put on the shelves. It is expected to update 30 chapters at a time. If there are many rmended tickets, Huahua may update 50 chapters at once when she is excited. Therefore, during this period of time, cuties should vote for Huahua, bookmark, check in,ment, and light up five little stars. Chapter 290: Return trip (3) Chapter 290: Return trip (3) Chapter 290 Return (3) Zhang Xu saw that the little girl really had no intention of shopping, so he took the little girl out of the overseas Chinese store, and then let the little girl sit in the jeep and wait for him toe back. After Zhang Xu arranged the little girl, he entered the overseas Chinese shop again. Entering the Overseas Chinese Store Zhang Xu first came to the tunnel where the clothes were sold. He saw two bright red padded jackets that were very suitable for little girls, so he took out the Overseas Chinese Couponto buy. Afterwards, he saw two sweaters, three pairs of trousers and a pair of small leather boots. After asking the price directly, he took out the Overseas Chinese Couponto buy. After Zhang Xu bought the little girls clothes, he went to the ce where the food was sold. When he saw imported milk powderbuy, saw imported choctebuy, saw imported biscuitsbuy, in short, he just saw something suitable for the little girl. Just buy, buy, buy, until he used up all the overseas Chinese coupons in his hand, he left the overseas Chinese shop with big bags and small bags. After Zhang Xu left the Overseas Chinese Store, the people in the Overseas Chinese Store began to discuss him in twos and threes. The young girls were discussing how happy it would be if they could date him, while the older ones were saying that he was a prodigal son, who would not be able to live a life at first nce. He has suffered all his life. If Zhang Xu knew what they were discussing, he would probably say: "Fuck the radish and worry about it." Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the car and looked at the bag several times before putting it away with satisfaction. As soon as she put away the bag, she saw Zhang Xu walking out of the overseas Chinese store with big bags and small bags, so she got off the car quickly I ran over to help Zhang Xu share the burden. "You don''t need to help carry things, just help me open the door of the car sitting behind." Zhang Xu said quickly when he saw the little girl was going to help him carry things. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to the car and opened the door of the back seat, she saw Zhang Xu put everything in before she said: "What did you buy, why so many? " "It''s all food and clothing. In short, the remaining overseas Chinese coupons are used. If you don''t have to leave Haishi, it will be a waste of paper." "Okay, shall we go to the No. 1 Department Store?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Of course I''m going. Although I bought a lot of things in the Overseas Chinese Store, they were all imported. I didn''t buy any of the specialties in Haishi, so I still have to go to the No. 1 Department Store." When she came to the No. 1 Department Store, Lu Xiaoxiao went in with Zhang Xu. She was afraid that Zhang Xu would buy as many things in the No. 1 Department Store as he did in the Overseas Chinese Store, so it was better for her to follow. "Zhang Xu, you don''t need to go to the second floor, just buy some specialties on the first floor. You have already bought a lot at the Overseas Chinese Store. Too many things will spoil if you can''t finish them." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu bought some Haishi specialties at No. 1 Department Store and then drove to Haishi Old Restaurant. When he came to the old restaurant in Haishi, Zhang Xu ordered eight-treasure chili sauce, bad pot head, shredded pork and soybean soup, and tofu with sauced meat. After ordering, he said, "These dishes are the signature dishes of the old restaurant. All very good." "At that time, I can eat more. I won''t be able to eat it after I leave Haishi." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "As long as your stomach can hold it, you can eat as much as you want." Half an hourter, all the dishes Zhang Xu ordered were delivered, and Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva looking at the four dishes on the table, which were delicious in color, fragrance and tasteit was so delicious. Good news, good news... Huahua''s book will be on the shelves in the early hours of tonight, and the update will be divided into three times. In short, all the chapters promised to the cuties will be updated tomorrow, so the cuties should give Huahua a lot of votes Rmend tickets, collect them, check in, and light up five little stars, okay? Chapter 291: Return trip (4) Chapter 291: Return trip (4) Chapter 291 Return (4) Zhang Xu saw the expression on the little girl''s face that I want to eat, I want to eat, he couldn''t helpughing, and then he said: "Hurry up, it won''t taste good after a while." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately picked up her chopsticks and started. She tasted every dish and said to Zhang Xu: "The taste of these dishes is as good as you said, but these four dishes Among the dishes, my favorite is eight-treasure chili sauce, which not only contains a lot of ingredients, but also sweet and slightly spicy, which suits my taste very well. "If you like this dish, you can eat more, and I will bring you to eat it again when I go back." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the restaurant after eating. She and Zhang Xu didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon, and the two of them sorted out the things they bought today in the room. It was past five o''clock in the afternoon after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu packed up everything. Zhang Xu picked up the phone and ordered a meal at the restaurant, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You really decided to go back tomorrow? Don''t you n to go back tomorrow? How many more days will we spend in Haishi?" "I don''t y anymore, I still miss it after leaving the small courtyard for so many days." "Okay, I''ll call someone to buy a ticket now." "Wait, why did I forget such an important thing." Lu Xiaoxiao patted her head and said loudly. Seeing her like this, Zhang Xu hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?" "The first four masters in Laihai City asked me to help him go to No. 86 Wuxing Road to pick up a box, but I didn''t remember it until now." Zhang Xu heard this and said, "I''ll drive you there right now." "Let''s go after dinner." After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to No. 86 Wuxing Road. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the closed door and rusty lock of the small bungalow, she knew that there was no one living in this house, so she said: "Zhang Xu, what I want is buried under a tree inside, so now we have to dig into the yard." "I''ll go in and take it out for you, just wait here." Zhang Xu said after ncing at the courtyard wall. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she knew that he was sure that she would not be able to get over the courtyard wall before he said to help her get in the box, so she said: "This courtyard wall can''t help me, you forgot me but I have been learning kung fu with the second master for almost a year, if I can''t even break through the courtyard wall, it will embarrass the master and the old man." Zhang Xu was still a little worried when he heard the little girl''s words. Just when he was about to speak up to persuade him, he saw the little girl disappear under the courtyard wall after a run-up, so he immediately climbed over the courtyard wall and entered. to the yard. Zhang Xu entered the yard and saw that the girl was digging soil under a sycamore tree, so he immediately stepped forward and took the stick from the girl''s hand to take over her work. A few minutester, Zhang Xu took out a box wrapped in cloth from a pit and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you see if this is the box?" Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the box Zhang Xu handed over and said, "It should be this box. Back then, the fourth master told me to dig the box under the ne tree in the small bungalow at No. 86 Wuxing Road. Now we are digging it under his Dig out this box from the ce you said." "Now that the box has been received, let''s go back to the hotel and rest. We have to catch the train tomorrow morning." "good." Back to the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a clean cloth to wipe off the dirt on the box, and put it into a big backpack. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed the box, she nced at the pile of luggage on the ground, then she said good night to Zhang Xu and went to sleep in the room. Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 292: Return trip (5) Chapter 292: Return trip (5) Chapter 292 Return (5) The next morning at half past six, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed. She opened the door and saw that Zhang Xu was already sitting on the sofa having breakfast, so she hurried to the bathroom to wash up. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room, changed clothes, and sat on the sofa. She nced at the food on the table, picked up a sandwich and began to eat quickly. "Eat slowly, the train we take leaves at nine o''clock, so there is still plenty of time." Zhang Xu said quickly when he saw the little girl wolfing down her food. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the milk on the table and took a sip before replying, "Why didn''t you tell me the time earlier, I almost choked to death on the sandwich just now." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words. He remembered that the little girl was sitting next to him when he bought the ticket yesterday. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went downstairs with their luggage. They checked out at the front desk and then walked towards the car outside the hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front of the car and looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously after seeing the person sitting in the driver''s seat. Seeing the puzzled look on the little girl''s face, Zhang Xu said, "His name is Chen Wenwu, and he is the little girl I told you about before." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what Zhang Xu said, and then helped him put the luggage in the car. After putting all the luggage in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao climbed into the car and sat in the back seat with the luggage, while Zhang Xu opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in. "Brother Xu, is that pretty little sister in the back seat the savior you mentioned?" Chen Wenwu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the back seat and asked in disbelief. "Um." Chen Wenwu was taken aback when he heard Zhang Xu''s affirmative answer. Zhang Xu told him that he would bring his savior to Haishi to y this time. He always thought it would be an adult, but he didn''t expect it to be an adult. The girl is still a little girl less than ten years old. Although Chen Wenwu was surprised, he knew that Zhang Xu never told lies, so he turned his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Little sister, what''s your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Sister Xiaoxiao, my name is Chen Wenwu, you can call me Brother Wu." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she heard Chen Wenwu''s words. She thought that Chen Wenwu must not know Wu Dng, otherwise he would not be called Brother Wu. "Hello, Brother Wu." "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect that I would recognize such a beautiful younger sister today. If Dapeng and Qiangzi knew about it, they would definitely envy me." Chen Wenwu unterally heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. He recognized Lu Xiaoxiao as his younger sister, but he didn''t think about whether Lu Xiaoxiao was willing to recognize him as a brother. Zhang Xu saw that Fa Xiao sitting next to him was still the same as before, so he kicked him and said, "Hurry up ande to the car." After Chen Wenwu was kicked by Zhang Xu, he just wanted to yell twice, but before he yelled, he heard Zhang Xu telling him to drive quickly, and then he remembered that he was going to send Zhang Xu off. He was going to the train station to catch the train, so he immediately started the car and drove towards the train station. Seeing that the car was already heading towards the train station, Zhang Xu turned his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Just pretend you didn''t hear what Wu Zi said just now. You''ll know it when you spend time with him." Chen Wenwu, who was driving, was about to refute after hearing what Zhang Xu said, but before he could say it, he heard Zhang Xu say, "Drive well." Well, it''s his fault for being dumb, who made Brother Xu value **** over friends. Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 293: home (1) Chapter 293: home (1) Chapter 293 Home (1) An hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the train station. Zhang Xu got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao to get out of the car, and then he and Chen Wenwu began to unload the luggage on the car. After all the luggage was unloaded from the car, Zhang Xu and Chen Wenwu said goodbye, then carried the luggage and led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the train station tform. When he came to the tform, Zhang Xu took out his train ticket and looked at their carriage numbers, then took Lu Xiaoxiao on the train. This time, Zhang Xu still bought a sleeper ticket. After packing his luggage, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Would you like to go to the upper berth to sleep for a while after getting up so early this morning?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she quickly replied: "Yes." "Then go to sleep, and I will wake you up when it''s time for lunch." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Zhang Xu and climbed to the upper bunk to catch up on sleep. After three days and two nights, Lu Xiaoxiao finally returned home. She took out the key and opened the doors of the courtyard and the main room, and asked Zhang Xu to move the luggage into the house. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the thinyer of dust on the kang and the table, she turned her head to look at Zhang Xu and asked, "Are you nning to go back to the mountain now or stay at my house for one night before going back to the mountain." "I''m going back to the mountain to take a look now." "Okay then, take some food in your bag back to the mountain." "Those are food for children, you save them and eat slowly." After saying this, Zhang Xu walked out of the house. Looking at the back of Zhang Xu leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips and began to clean the house. It was already past five in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao finished cleaning. She beat her sore arms with her hands and went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space with a fried bun she packed in Haishi. She put the fried bun on the table and went to the kitchen to get the dishes. This is her dinner tonight. Fried buns. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the things she bought in Haishi from her bag, and she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw the things piled up all over the kang. She knew before that Zhang Xu bought a lot of things, but Did not expect so many. After Lu Xiaoxiao picked out the things to give to the master and the captain among the piles of things, she put all the things on the kang into the space. After packing up her things, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck, then went back to her room to sleep. The next morning after eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards her house with the clothes that Aunt Cauliflower asked her to buy for her and some special products from Haishi after breakfast. Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Caihua''s house and saw that their family was eating in the main room, so she said, "Auntie, are you eating?" Aunt Caihua saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, she quickly put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand and said, "It''s Xiaoxiao, have you had breakfast yet? If you haven''t eaten yet, you can eat at auntie''s house." "Auntie, I''ve eaten. I''m here to deliver clothes to you today." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the army green coat from the bag and handed it to Aunt Cauliflower. Aunt Caihua''s eyes lit up when she saw the clothes that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over, she wiped her hands twice on her body before taking the clothes that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Aunt Caihua took the clothes and touched them lightly with her hands a few times before she looked at the captain and said, "Old man, quickly put on the clothes and let us have a look." The captain took the clothes and put them on when he heard Aunt Cauliflower''s words. After he got dressed, he saw that everyone in the room was staring at him, so he asked, "Am I ugly in clothes?" Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 294: home (2) Chapter 294: home (2) Chapter 294 Home (2) Aunt Caihua heard the captain''s words and said quickly: "Why is it ugly, you look smart in your clothes." Other people in the room heard Aunt Caihua''s words and quickly said: "Father, you look good in this dress, we were all dumbfounded just now." The captainughed after hearing what everyone said, and then he said: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, but this clothes is really warm." Aunt Caihua heard the captain''s words and said: "This clothes is thick when I touched it just now, so it must be warm." "Father, you let us brothers have a good time wearing it." Liu Baozhu looked at the clothes on the captain and said. "Okay, I''ll let you have fun wearing it." After saying this, the captain took off the clothes he was wearing and handed them to Liu Baozhu. Aunt Caihua smiled helplessly when she saw the eldest son''s stupid appearance, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, how much did you pay for this dress?" "Auntie, I bought this dress at a flea market. It costs 80 yuan without a ticket, but the pocket of this dress is torn and needs to be mended." Everyone in the room, including Aunt Cauliflower, was surprised when they heard the price. They really didn''t expect that such a big cotton coat only costs 80 yuan, and there is no ticket. They thought that this dress was free of tickets At least in the early 100s, I never thought it would be so cheap. "Xiaoxiao, did you remember the price correctly?" Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Auntie, I remember the price correctly. The clothes in the flea market are cheaper because they are defective, just like the defective cloth in the supply and marketing agency." "Oh, if I knew the price was so cheap, I would have asked you to buy me a few more clothes." Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with regret and said. "If I still go to Haishi in the future, I will buy it for my aunt." "Then thank Xiaoxiao first." "Auntie, these two bags are a specialty of Haishi, I brought them back for you to taste." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the oiled paper bag in her hand to Aunt Cauliflower. Aunt Cauliflower opened one of the oil-paper bags after receiving the oil-paper package from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she shared a small piece of the pastry inside with everyone in the room, and she ate a piece herself. After eating the pastries in her hand, Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, the pastries in this big city are different from those in our small ce. The pastries in big cities are not only better-looking than ours. , and the taste is better than ours." "Auntie, although the cakes in big cities are delicious and delicious, they are not as solid as ours. It can only be said that each has its own advantages." "It''s true to hear you say that." "Xiaoxiao, this is eighty yuan, please order it." The captain said after handing the money to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No need to order, I trust uncle." Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and put it directly into her pocket. "Old man,e quickly and taste the seafood specialties that Xiaoxiao brought us." Aunt Caihua saw that the captain gave Lu Xiaoxiao the money, and hurriedly called him over to eat pastries. After the captain took a bite of the pastry that Aunt Caihua handed him, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, did you buy this pastry at No. 1 Department Store?" "Uncle, how do you know that this is a pastry bought by No. 1 Department Store?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain suspiciously. "I went to Haishi when I was young, so I ate pastries from Yibaihuo. Today your pastries taste the same as the ones I ate back then, so I guess you bought them there." Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 295: The danger is coming (1) Chapter 295: The danger ising (1) Chapter 295 Danger ising (1) After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up, and then she said: "Uncle, you are really amazing. After so many years, you can still eat the pastries that are No. 1 Baihuo in one bite." "Hehe... That''s the only way I can eat the cakes sold by Yibaihuo without changing the taste." Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with them at the captain''s house for half an hour and then went home. When she got home, she checked the time and it was only half past ten, so she nned to go to Liu Meihua''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the bright red dress and a pastry she bought for Liu Meihua from the kang cab, and walked towards her house. "Kuuuukouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu day day time "I''m at home, I''ll open the door right away." Liu Meihua opened the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door, she immediately shouted excitedly: "Xiaoxiao, are you back from Haishi?" "Well, I arrived yesterday afternoon." "Come into the room quickly, I have too many things to tell you." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Meihua into the room, she handed the clothes and pastries to Liu Meihua, and then she looked at Liu Meihua and said, "Sister Meihua, this is the red dress you asked me to buy for you. See if you like it." After Liu Meihua opened the clothes that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she immediately picked them up and put them in front of her. After making gestures for a while, Liu Meihua gently folded the clothes and put them on the kang, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, the dress you bought is really beautiful, I have never seen it before. Thank you so much for the clothes in such a correct color." "As long as sister Plum likes it." "How much is Xiaoxiao''s dress?" "12 dors." "So cheap?" Liu Meihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and said. "Um." Liu Meihua jumped up happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative words, and then she immediately rushed into the room and took twelve yuan and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the money from Liu Meihua and said, "Sister Meihua, didn''t you just say that you have a lot to tell me?" "If you didn''t remind me, Xiaoxiao, I almost forgot about it. Let me tell you that Ayu and I discovered a big secret of Liu Youcai." Liu Meihua whispered in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Liu Meihua said, she immediately became interested, so she said, "Sister Meihua, please tell me what the secret is." "Liu Youcai secretly raised chickens on the mountain." "How do you know?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Meihua and asked. "I didn''t discover it, it was Ayu who discovered it." "Does Liu Shuyu often follow Liu Youcai?" "Xiaoxiao, how do you know?" Liu Meihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and asked. "If Liu Shuyu hadn''t followed Liu Youcai often, it would be impossible for him to discover Liu Youcai''s big secret." Liu Meihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Why didn''t I think of it before, no wonder Ayu said I was stupid." "During the time I went to Haishi, has anyone ever shot you?" "No, Liu Youcai stayed at home during the time you went to Haishi, except to visit Liu Honghong at the farm and feed the chickens on the mountain." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t rx at all, instead she became even more worried. In her opinion, this Liu Youcai must be silently holding back his big move in his heart, and Liu Youcai definitely wanted to directly take them all together. . Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 296: Danger is coming (2) Chapter 296: Danger ising (2) Chapter 296 Danger ising (2) "Sister Meihua, you must be more careful than before in the next period of time. I feel that Liu Youcai is going to do something." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Meihua and warned. "Xiaoxiao, I know, I will definitely be more careful." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and then she looked at Liu Meihua and said, "I''ll go back today, if I find anything about Liu Youcai, I wille and tell you and Liu Shuyu, simrly, if you know Liu Youcai Remember to notify me of any movement!" "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was past eleven o''clock, so she took out a fried rice noodle from the space and ate it. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the yard to rest for a while, then went back to the house, took two pastries and a pink silk scarf and walked towards the second sister''s house. "Knock...Knock...Is anyone home?" Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the second sister''s house and knocked on the door, then shouted towards the yard. "Someone is at home,e and open the door right away." After a while, the door of the second sister''s house was opened, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person who opened the door was the second sister''s mother, and said, "Hello, auntie." "Hello, hello, you are here to y with the second sister." "Yes, aunt, is the second sister at home?" "At home, I''ll take you to find her." Lu Xiaoxiao followed the second sister and her mother to the main room. She looked at the second sister who was writing on the kang and said, "Second sister, I''m back." When the second sister who was writing heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, she immediately put down the pen in her hand, then jumped off the kang and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "You are finally back, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to die is you." "Hey... I didn''t expect me to be so important to my second sister!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her second sister yfully and said. "That''s not true, Xiaoxiao, you are my best friend." "Good friend Second Sister,e and see the gift I brought you this time." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the silk scarf in her hand to Second Sister. Second sister immediately opened her eyes wide when she saw the silk scarf handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she said in an uncertain tone: "Xiaoxiao, is this silk scarf really a gift for me?" "Of course it''s for you, take it with you to see if it looks good." Second sister carefully picked up the silk scarf and put it around her neck, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Does it look good?" Seeing that the second sister was like this, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of teasing the second sister again, so she walked around the second sister and shook her head, then she stood in front of the second sister and looked at her for a while, then shook her head again, In short, she just stared at the second sister and shook her head non-stop, and then didn''t say a word. Second sister saw Lu Xiaoxiao shaking her head all the time, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was shaking her head because she thought she was wearing a silk scarf too ugly to say so, so she immediately reached out to take off the silk scarf she was wearing around her neck. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reached out her hand to prevent the second sister from taking off the silk scarf, and then she looked at the second sister and said, "Second sister, this silk scarf looks good on you, if you don''t believe me, you can take a look at it with a basin of water." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the second sister ran to the kitchen to fetch a basin of water and brought it into the main room, then she bent down and looked into the basin. After a while, the second sister stood up and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s crooked eyebrows, she knew that she had been cheated by Lu Xiaoxiao just now, so she immediately turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao rushed over. Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 297: Danger is coming (3) Chapter 297: Danger ising (3) Chapter 297 Danger ising (3) Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister fought in the room for a while before she said: "Second sister, I will definitely not y tricks on you in the future, please let me go this time." The second sister couldn''t helpughing when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao begging for mercy, and said after she hadughed enough, "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a dog-legged side, just like the eunuchs next to the ancient emperors." . Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned ck when she heard the second sister''s description of her, and then she gritted her teeth and said to the second sister: "What did you say I look like just now?" Second sister realized what she said just now when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, so she immediately said: "Xiaoxiao, I just said that you look so good-looking, just like a flower." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst outughing when she heard what the second sister said. She really didn''t expect someone to describe her like that. Lu Xiaoxiao yed at the second sister''s house until after 5 o''clock in the evening before returning home. After returning home, she began to organize the things she was going to bring to the masters. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was getting dark, so she locked the door and walked towards the cowshed. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed and saw that the lights in the masters rooms were still on, so she put the things she was carrying on the ground and knocked on the door a few times. Not long after, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the house was opened, and when she saw that the person who opened the door was Foreman Xie, she immediately said, "Second Master, hurry up and help me carry my things." Foreman Xie opened the door and saw that the person standing at the door was Xiao girl, he just wanted to speak, but before he could speak, he heard Xiao girl asked him to help carry things, so he immediately walked out of the room to help her carry things Carry it into the house. "Xiao girl, what are you packing in this bag? It''s not light for me to carry." Foreman Xie asked after carrying the things into the house. "Those three bags contain food, and the two generations contain special products I brought to you from Haishi." "I told you not to buy food for us, why don''t you keep stopping." Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Master, I''d be happy to buy food for you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Fan Lao and said with a smile. "Since Mr. Fan has already bought the little girl, let''s ept it. After getting along for so long, you also know the little girl''s stubborn temper. As long as she believes in something, she won''t listen to us no matter how much we say." Professor Wang took a look. Standing behind the smiling Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Fan Lao. "Professor Wang, what you said is not wrong, Xiao girl''s stubborn temper is up to me, even ten cows can''t pull back the decided matter." Foreman Xie said proudly. Everyone in the room was speechless after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, but they had already gotten used to Foreman Xie''s appearance from time to time. "Fourth master, I have brought back the box you asked me to help you." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the box from the bag and handed it to Professor Wang. Professor Wang''s eyes turned red when he watched Lu Xiaoxiao take out the box from the bag. He took the box from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand with trembling hands and hugged him tightly. Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three masters in the room stood aside silently when they saw Professor Wang''s appearance at this moment. They knew that what Professor Wang needed at this moment was not words offort, but a quiet environment for him to express his inner emotions. Let it out. Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 298: Danger is coming (4) Chapter 298: Danger ising (4) Chapter 298 Danger is Coming (4) After half an hour, Professor Wang wiped his face with his sleeve, and then he put the box in his arms on the table. When Lu Xiaoxiao was wondering why Professor Wang put the box on the table, she saw Professor Wang take out a key from his pocket, and then he inserted the key into the keyhole on the box, and only heard a click. The lock was opened. Professor Wang heard the lock of the box open, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl,e here." Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Professor Wang said, although she didn''t know what he asked her to do, but she immediately walked towards him. "Master Xiao girl would like to ask you to help the master open this box, I don''t know if it is possible." "sure." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Professor Wang didn''t open the box by herself but asked her to open it, she still agreed to Professor Wang''s help to open the box. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the box and saw that there was nothing in the box except a piece of paper, a key and a wooden hairpin. "Girl Xiao, everything in the box is for you except the hairpin." Professor Wang looked at the things in the box and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly said: "Fourth master, these are things that your mother gave you, I can''t take them." "Except for the wooden hairpin in this box, which was left to me by your teacher''s wife, all other things are left to the predestined people." "Fourth Master, what do you mean by that?" "This is what your teacher''s mother said before she died. The fourth master thinks that you are the destined person for these two things, so the fourth master will give them to you today." Before Lu Xiaoxiao had time to say no again, Professor Wang stuffed the box into her arms and carried her out of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao stood outside the house with the box in her arms for a while, but no one came to open the door for her, so she had to walk home with the box in her arms. Lu Xiaoxiao reopened the box when she got home. After she took out the key and the piece of paper from the box, she closed the box again. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the paper on the table and looked it over, only to realize that the key in the box belonged to the safe of Kairui Bank, and all the things left by the teacher''s wife were stored in the safe. Looking at the key on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed, then put it and paper back into the box, and put it away in the space warehouse. After finishing all this, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower and then went back to sleep. At around three o''clock in the middle of the night, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of digging in the yard, so she took out a baseball bat from the space and walked lightly towards the outside of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room a crack, she saw a person squatting in the corner of her house digging something, she just wanted to rush out to knock him out with a stick when he was not paying attention, but before she could Opening the door of the main room, she saw the person squatting in the corner standing up. Looking at the back of the person standing by the wall, Lu Xiaoxiao knew who wasing tonight. He didn''t expect that Liu Youcai would attack her first. Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the door and watched Liu Youcai climb out of the courtyard wall. After a while, she opened the door of the main room and walked towards the courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where Liu Youcai was squatting before and took a look, and found that Liu Youcai was just squatting here digging a hole to bury something, so she took out a small **** and dug down at the ce where Liu Youcai had buried. Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 299: Danger is coming (5) Chapter 299: Danger ising (5) Chapter 299 Danger is Coming (5) After digging a few times with a hoe, Lu Xiaoxiao found a wooden box. She took the wooden box out of the pit and walked towards the main room. After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a deskmp from the space and put it on the Kang table, and she opened the wooden box she dug just now. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the wooden box and saw a little man full of needles and a messy portrait inside, she really regretted letting Liu Youcai go just like that. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to take out all the things in the wooden box and set it on fire, but at the moment of lighting the fire, she suddenly thought why she didn''t retaliate against him in the same way! The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she heard someone knocking on the door of the yard. She knew what was going on in her heart, so she walked quickly to the door of the yard and opened it. . After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the courtyard, she saw the captain standing at the door and all the leaders of the team, and said, "Captain, why are so many of you looking for me?" "Lu Zhiqing, the team received an anonymous report, so today we came to your house to search." "Captain, you can''te to my house to search without evidence just because you received a report." "Lu Zhiqing, did you do something wrong to dare us to search the house?" Liu Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "It''s not that I dare not let you enter the house to search, I just want to ask what you should do if you search and fail to find it?" "If you didn''t find it, you didn''t find it. It was just a search of your house and you didn''t lose anything." Liu Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Since you said that you won''t lose anything by searching, do you dare to ask everyone to search your house? If you dare, I will let you search my house today." Liu Youcai was a little hesitant when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because there were a lot of shady things in his home. Although he hid those things in a very hidden ce, it was impossible for ordinary people to search them out, but he still didn''t want people to go to him. Home search. "No one reported me, why did you search my house." Liu Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Then if I report you in person, then I can search your home." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Youcai and asked. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Youcai was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, but he thought that as soon as he dug up those things in Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard, everyone would definitely not remember to search his yard. . "I promise you to search my house after searching your house." Liu Youcai nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and gritted his teeth. "Captain, you just heard Liu Youcai''s words, please help me to be a witness, don''t some people regret not letting someone search his house after searching my house." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and said . "Okay, I''ll help you be this witness." "Now let us search your house." Liu Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly and said. "Of course you cane in and search, but before the search, I would like to ask everyone to act as lightly as possible. It is really not easy for me, an orphan girl, to buy such a thing." Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 300: The danger is coming (6) Chapter 300: The danger ising (6) Chapter 300 Danger ising (6) "When you go in and searchter, remember to be gentle with your hands and feet, and don''t damage things in the house." The captain said, looking at the people behind him. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways and let everyone outside the house enter the house to search. She looked at the people who kept looking inside and out and sneered in her heart. She knew that some people didn''te here today at all. Her house was searching for evidence, but she was nning toe to her house to fish in troubled waters. But today they are doomed toe to this in vain. After seeing the things Liu Youcai buriedst night, she knew that there must be such a disaster today, so she took all the valuable things in the housest night. They have all been collected into the space, so no matter how much those people with other thoughts search for today, they are bound to be in vain. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I saw that everyone has searched inside and outside the house no less than three times. I want to ask if they found anything." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain asked the person who had just searched: "Did you find anything?" Everyone who conducted the search just now replied in unison when they heard what the captain said: "No." "Captain, since I didn''t find the things you said in my house, can it prove that the anonymous report letter is a frame-up, shouldn''t we check who wrote the letter?" The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "This matter should be investigated carefully, otherwise everyone will follow suit and report indiscriminately in the future, and the whole team will be in chaos." Everyone agreed when they heard what the captain said. They didn''t want to be reported indiscriminately in the future. "Captain, since we didn''t find anything in my house, shouldn''t we go to Liu Youcai''s house to search?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Youcai who was standing aside. "It is indeed time to search Liu Youcai''s house." "Captain, please wait a moment before leaving. Just now I found a ce in the yard with traces of overturned soil. I was wondering if Lu Xiaoxiao might have buried the evidence there." Liu Youcai had a malicious expression on his face. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Captain, since Liu Youcai said that I buried the evidence there, let''s go over and have a look together." Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Liu Youcai, but looked at the captain and said. "Okay, then let''s go and have a look together." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the team leader followed Liu Youcai to the ce he mentioned, Liu Youcai directly picked up a wooden stick and started digging. More than a minuteter, when Liu Youcai saw the wooden box in the pit, he immediately shouted: "Captain, look quickly, I said that Lu Xiaoxiao must have buried the evidence here." The captain and the others immediately became serious when they saw the wooden box in the pit, and the captain asked Liu Youcai to stand aside, saying that he was going to take the wooden box out of the pit himself. After the captain took the wooden box out of the pit, he asked someone to move a stool out of the house, and then he put the wooden box on the stool and said, "Lu Zhiqing, is this wooden box yours?" "Captain, this wooden box is mine." "Captain, did you hear that Lu Xiaoxiao has admitted that these things belong to her, so we must arrest her and send her to the Public Security Bureau." Liu Youcai immediately spoke after hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao admitted that the wooden box belonged to her. Said. Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 301: The danger is coming (7) Chapter 301: The danger ising (7) Chapter 301 Danger ising (7) Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Liu Youcai''s words, and then said: "Liu Youcai, I remember I just admitted that this wooden box is mine." "yes." "Then how do you know that this wooden box contains incriminating evidence?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, staring straight at Liu Youcai. Everyone looked at Liu Youcai when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They also wanted to know how Liu Youcai knew that the wooden box contained evidence of a crime. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Youcai secretly said something bad, and before he could figure out how to answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, he saw everyone looking at him. Liu Youcai looked at the questioning eyes of the crowd, and the cold sweat from his back soaked his clothes. Just when he thought he was going to die, he suddenly thought of a reason, so he said to the crowd: " The reason why I know that this box contains evidence is because whoever has nothing to do will bury a good box in the ground." Everyone nodded when they heard Liu Youcai''s words. If it was them, they definitely wouldn''t have buried such a nice wooden box in the ground. After Liu Youcai saw that everyone believed his reasons, he turned to the captain and said, "Captain, now that the evidence is convincing, shouldn''t Lu Xiaoxiao be sent to the police?" The captain didn''t answer Liu Youcai''s words immediately. He didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao would do such a thing, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly after seeing the captain''s eyes looking at her, and then she said: "Since everyone believes in Liu Youcai, then open the box and see what is inside, if it is really Liu Youcai''s incriminating evidence, then you can arrest me and take me to the police, I will definitely not make any resistance." "Since Lu Zhiqing said so, let''s open the box and have a look." The captain looked at the crowd and said. Everyone nodded in agreement when they heard what the captain said. Seeing that everyone agreed, the captain went to the stool and picked up the box. He opened the box in front of everyone and took out the contents. When he saw that the things he took out were two first-grade test papers with full marks The corner of his mouth twitched. Everyone saw that the captain''s expression was not very good when he saw the things he took out of the box, so they immediately went to the captain to look at the things in his hand. They really wanted to know what made the captain show that expression. When everyone saw what the captain was holding, they couldn''t help but twitched their mouths. They really didn''t expect that there were two full-score test papers in the box. Liu Youcai saw that the captain and everyone looked at the contents of the box, and their faces were not very good, so he said proudly: "Captain, is there any criminal evidence that everyone is looking for?" The captain and everyone looked at Liu Youcai after hearing what he said, and then the captain handed the things in his hand to Liu Youcai and said, "Look at what these are." Liu Youcai took a look at the things the captain handed over, and his face immediately turned ugly. He obviously put a little man full of needles and a messy picture of the leader in the box. Now the things in the box How could it be two test papers. "Liu Youcai, are these two test papers the evidence of the crime you said? If the test papers are the evidence of the crime you said, how many people in the whole country must be guilty." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Youcai who had an extremely ugly face and sneered. Huahuas book is on the shelves today, cuties, dont forget to vote for Huahua more Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 302: The danger is coming (8) Chapter 302: The danger ising (8) Chapter 302 Danger ising (8) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Youcai still couldn''t figure out something. She must have changed the contents of this box, so he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a sinister look and said, "You''re lucky this time." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Youcai''s sullen look and smiled at him and said, "I''ve always been lucky, but I don''t know if your luck is good." "What do you mean by that?" Liu Youcai suddenly had a bad feeling after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Captain, I remember that before searching my house, Liu Youcai promised to search his house after searching my house." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and asked. "There is indeed such a thing." "In this case, let''s go and search Liu Youcai''s house." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Youcai and said. "I have not been reported to be superstitious and disrespectful to leaders, so there is no need to search my house." Liu Youcai looked at the crowd and said. "I''m reporting you for being superstitious and disrespectful to the leader right now, so can I go and search your house?" "Lu Xiaoxiao stays on top of things, so we can see each other in the future." Liu Youcai gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t want to have any chance to meet with you, so your house must be searched today." Liu Youcai saw that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t make sense, so he looked at the captain and said, "Captain, please persuade Lu Xiaoxiao quickly, don''t let her continue to mess around." "Liu Youcai, since you promised to search your house after searching Lu Xiaoxiao''s house just now, then don''t shirk it anymore, and you have said that you are not superstitious or disrespecting the leaders, so what do you have to be afraid of?" of." Liu Youcai thought to himself that I am not afraid that you will search for evidence, but I am afraid that you will find the things I hid. "If this is the case, then go to my house to search now, but you have to be gentle like you were at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house." Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain walked behind Liu Youcai towards his house. When passing by Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao specially called them both, and then walked towards Liu Youcai''s house together. After more than ten minutes, everyone arrived at the door of Liu Youcai''s house. After Liu Youcai opened the door, the team leader ordered people to enter the house to search. Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Shuyu, and Liu Meihua did not go in to search together to avoid suspicion. The three of them walked around the yard directly. stand up. After half an hour, everyone came out of Liu Youcai''s room. The captain looked at them and asked, "Did you find anything in the room?" Everyone shook their heads when they heard the captain''s words, but they thought to themselves that Liu Youcai''s family is really rich, and they really don''t know where he got those things piled up in his cab. Liu Youcai smiled immediately after seeing everyone''s answers: "Captain, I said that I definitely don''t have those things at home." The captain said after hearing Liu Youcai''s words: "Since we didn''t find anything, let''s all go back." Seeing that the captain was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Captain, I just found a ce where the soil was overturned on the courtyard wall." Why did the captain and everyone feel so familiar when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said? They thought for a while before they remembered that Liu Youcai had said this before? "Since Lu Zhiqing has discovered the problem, let''s go and have a look together." After the captain finished speaking, he motioned for Lu Xiaoxiao to lead the way. Chapter 303: end (1) Chapter 303: end (1) Chapter 303 end (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s words, she walked to the front and led the way. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao led the crowd to a tree, and then Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a ce and said, "Look, everyone, it''s from that ce." The soil was turned over." The captain and the others looked in the direction Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at. When they saw the dirt that had been turned over, the captain said, "This time I''ll dig it up and see what''s inside." After the captain finished speaking, he picked up a stick from the ground and went to the ce pointed by Lu Xiaoxiao to dig. After more than a minute, the captain took out a box from the hole he dug, and he looked at Liu Youcai and asked, "Is Liu Youcai''s box yours?" Liu Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after seeing the captain dig out a box from the pit, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s weird smile, he knew it must be her fault. When he was about to question Lu Xiaoxiao, he heard the captain ask him if the box belonged to him, so he replied without thinking: "Captain, this box is not mine." The captain obviously didn''t believe Liu Youcai''s words, so he asked again: "Since you said that the box is not yours, who do you think woulde to your house and bury the box under your tree?" "Captain, Lu Xiaoxiao must have done this." Liu Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao viciously and said. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered a few times when she heard Liu Youcai''s words, and then said: "Liu Youcai, you are stupid, don''t treat everyone in the yard as idiots, please take a good look at your courtyard wall, Then look at my height, do you think it is possible for me to dig into your yard and bury the box?" Everyone, including the captain, looked at Liu Youcai mockingly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They really didn''t expect Liu Youcai to nder a child so shamelessly. When Liu Youcai saw everyone looking at him mockingly, his face turned red instantly. He knew in his heart that Lu Xiaoxiao must have buried the box under the tree, but he couldn''t find any reason to prove that the box was Lu Xiaoxiao''s. Xiaoxiao was buried under the tree, so at this moment, he could only stand here with an aggrieved face and ept the ridicule of everyone. "Captain, don''t care who this box is for now, let''s open it and see what''s in it." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the box and said to the captain. The captain asked everyone after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "What do you think of Lu Zhiqing''s suggestion?" Everyone nodded when they heard what the captain said, expressing their agreement with Lu Xiaoxiao''s suggestion. They also wanted to know what was in the box. After the captain saw that everyone agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao''s suggestion, he opened the box in his hand. When the captain opened the box, he immediately looked at Liu Youcai with sharp eyes and said, "Is this box really not yours?" Seeing the captain''s eyes, Liu Youcai knew that the box must contain something bad, so he immediately said, "Captain, even if you ask me ten thousand times, my answer is that this box is not mine." The captain withdrew his gaze when he heard Liu Youcai''s words, and then he showed the contents of the box to everyone before he said: "This matter is very important, and it cannot be solved by our team, so I suggest that this Report this matter to the county, and then ask them to send someone down to deal with it." Chapter 304: end (2) Chapter 304: end (2) Chapter 304 Ending (2) After reading the contents of the box, everyone hurriedly agreed with the captain''s suggestion after hearing the captain''s words. Only Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the captain''s words. "Captain, in order to avoid anyone revealing the matter and destroying the evidence, I suggest sending someone to the county to report this matter now. I believe that the county leaders will definitely send people down to investigate immediately after hearing about this." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain thought for a while and said: "What Lu Zhiqing said is very correct. In order not to make any mistakes in this matter, we should settle the matter earlier, so I suggest that ountant Chen and Officer Liu went to the county to report this matter together." Everyone didn''t have any objections when they heard what the captain said, so ountant Chen and scorekeeper Liu walked out of the yard. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw ountant Chen and the others walking towards the yard with a group of people. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the leader was an old acquaintance, Director Chen, she couldn''t help lighting a candle for Liu Youcai in her heart. "Director Chen, I have to trouble you again today." The captain looked at the approaching Director Chen and immediately went up to him and said. Its all about serving the people, so theres nothing troublesome about it. "Director Chen, you are right," "On the way here, I already got a general understanding of what happened from ountant Chen and scorekeeper Liu, but I''m afraid I didn''t understand some details, so I have to trouble the captain to exin the whole thing from the beginning to the end. once." The captain quickly replied after hearing Director Chen''s words: "No problem." After half an hour, the captain finally exined the matter from the beginning to the end. After listening to what the captain said, Director Chen asked someone to bring the box over for him to have a look. When Director Chen saw the contents of the box, he immediately flew into a rage and said, "I must investigate this matter carefully, carefully." Liu Youcai couldn''t help shaking when he heard Director Chen''s words. Now he regretted using this method to harm Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Director Chen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Youcai. When she saw Liu Youcai''s regretful expression, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. "Director Chen, if you want to find out who owns this box, you have to start from the contents of the box." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Director Chen and said. Director Chen''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he called the captain over and said, "Captain, you must have heard Lu Zhiqing''s suggestion just now." "I heard it all." "Then let''s check from the contents of the box as she said." "no problem." "Captain, can you show me the doll in the box?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the captain and said. The captain was about to agree to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but before he could say it, he heard Liu Youcai shout: "Captain, don''t show things to Lu Xiaoxiao, she is now the object of suspicion." The captain didn''t frown when he heard Liu Youcai''s words, and after a while he said: "Lu Zhiqing, I can''t give you this doll, but if you really want to see it, I can hold the doll in my hand and show it to you." . Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the captain when he heard what the captain said, and then said: "Then thank you, captain, please take the doll up for me to see now." The captain took the doll out of the box when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then held it up in the air for Lu Xiaoxiao to see. Chapter 305: end (3) Chapter 305: end (3) Chapter 305 Ending (3) After looking at the doll for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and said, "Captain, judging from the degree of wear and tear on the fabric of the doll, it is certain that the fabric for this doll was cut from the sleeve of a piece of clothing. . Looking at the sewing thread on this doll, it can be seen that the person who sewed this doll must have good needlework. As long as we start from these two points, we will be able to find out the person who made this doll very quickly. " The captain nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis, and then he hurried to Director Chen and told him about Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis. After hearing what the captain said, Director Chen nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said : "Since this box was dug out from Liu Youcai''s house, let''s check it from his house." Liu Youcai trembled when he heard Director Chen''s words, and then he immediately ran into a room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Youcai running towards the house, she immediately shouted: "Liu Youcai ran into the house, hurry up and follow him." When Liu Youcai heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, he was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot. When he turned his head and saw a few people running towards him, he immediately ran even faster. Clothes are hidden. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Youcai had already run into the house, so she yelled again: "Liu Youcai must have entered the house to destroy the evidence, so hurry up and stop him." The people who were running behind Liu Youcai ran into the house in a hurry when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Youcai being pushed out by the people who ran into the room just now, so she immediately said to the captain: "Captain, go and ask them what Liu Youcai did when he ran into the house just now. " Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain immediately called Director Chen and walked towards Liu Youcai. The captain came to Liu Youcai and asked the person who was holding Liu Youcai: "Just now when you entered the room, what did you see Liu Youcai doing?" One of the people holding Liu Youcai heard what the captain said, and said, "Just now when we chased into the room, we saw Liu Youcai holding a piece of clothing and putting it on, and it was the one he was wearing." The captain looked at Liu Youcai when he heard the man''s words, and when he saw that the clothes Liu Youcai was wearing were missing a sleeve, he immediately said, "Liu Youcai, do you still want to say that the box and the contents inside are not yours? ? Hearing what the captain said, Liu Youcai knew that his situation was over. Now he doesn''t ask for anything, he just asks that this matter will not affect Honghong, so he said: "These things are all mine, and I buried them under that tree too. . The captain immediately asked Liu Youcai loudly after hearing Liu Youcai''s words, "Why?" Liu Youcaiughed out loud after hearing what the captain said, and heughed for a long time before he said: "Why... If you ask me why, then I will tell you why, I did this because you sent my family Honghong to farm to suffer." After the captain heard Liu Youcai''s reason, he wiped his face with his hands and said, "Liu Youcai, do you know the consequences of your actions?" "Since I dared to do this, I didn''t care about the consequences." Liu Youcai looked at everyone with disdain. "Since you think so, then you should pay the price for what you have done." The captain nced at Liu Youcai after saying this and left. Chapter 306: end (4) Chapter 306: end (4) Chapter 306 Ending (4) Liu Youcai smiled disdainfully when he heard the captain''s words, and then he said, "Since you have found out that I did it, then take me away." Seeing Liu Youcai like this, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Liu Youcai was up to, so she immediately said, "Director Chen, this matter hasn''t been investigated yet, so we can''t take Liu Youcai away now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Youcai immediately said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, I admit that the thing is mine, what else do you want?" "I didn''t think about it, I just wanted to tell Director Liu that there are still some things that haven''t been investigated clearly." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at you innocently and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Youcai''s eyes were red with anger, and then he said fiercely to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you really going to be so cruel?" "Oh... I really don''t understand what you mean, Director Chen, do you understand?" Director Chen, who was standing aside watching the fun, was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but he quickly reacted and said, "I didn''t understand what he was talking about either." "Liu Youcai, did you hear that, not only I can''t understand what you''re talking about, but even Director Chen can''t understand what you''re talking about." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you..." Without waiting for Liu Youcai to finish speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Director Chen and said, "Director Chen, although the fabric for making dolls is cut from Liu Youcai''s clothes, the work of sewing dolls is obviously not done by Liu Youcai. So I think this ce still needs to be investigated. Liu Youcai heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "I sewed that doll. Since my mother-inw passed away, I have to sew all my clothes myself, so my needlework has been very good for a long time." "Director Chen, since Liu Youcai said that he sewed that doll, please arrange for him to sew another doll on the spot, so as to prove my guess just now is wrong." When Director Chen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he arranged for someone to fetch needles, threads and fabrics, and handed them all to Liu Youcai. Liu Youcai took the needle and thread and began to sew. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Youcai was halfway through sewing, he picked up the scissors on the stool and stabbed at her. After seeing Liu Youcai''s actions, everyone immediately shouted: "Lu Xiaoxiao, get away quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t make the slightest movement after hearing the shouts from the crowd. Just when everyone thought she would be stabbed to death by Liu Youcai, she stretched out her foot and kicked Liu Youcai two or three meters away. Everyone opened their mouths wide in surprise after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s kick, and it was not until Liu Youcai''s scream afternding that they came back to their senses. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Youcai who was lying on the ground humming, gave him a disdainful nce, and said, "Director Chen, hurry up and find two people to tie Liu Youcai up, or it won''t be good for him to go crazy and hurt people againter." . Director Chen couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He thought to himself that Liu Youcai couldn''t even get up after being kicked by him, how could he hurt others. However, although he thought so in his heart, it didn''t show on his face at all. He said to the two who were pressing Liu Youcai just now: "Both of youe here with a rope and tie Liu Youcai up." After hearing Director Chen''s words, the two immediately found a thick and long rope to tie Liu Youcai tightly. Chapter 307: end (five) Chapter 307: end (five) Chapter 307 end (five) Director Chen nced at Liu Youcai, who was tightly bound, before he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Do you know who sewed that doll?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, please don''t say anything. If you are angry, you cane at me. If you want to kill or cut me, I don''t have anyints." Liu Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with pleading eyes and said. "Liu Youcai, do you think I rarely do anything to you? You just need to know that I have no intention of letting you go since you started framing me." "I know I was wrong, I deserve to die, I should go to the eighteenth floor of hell, Lu Xiaoxiao, I..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to keep entangled with Liu Youcai any longer, so she said to Director Chen: "If I''m not wrong, this doll was made by Liu Youcai''s daughter Liu Honghong. You just need to find a piece of clothing made by Liu Honghong andpare it." Now we can know whether Liu Honghong made that puppet." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you will die badly...you will die badly..." After hearing Liu Youcai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao replied: "You can''t see how I will die, but I know exactly how you will die." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Meihua . "Xiaoxiao, your kick just now was really domineering." Liu Meihua said excitedly after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. "My skills are just a little tricky, and they can only be used to deal with people like Liu Youcai. If I meet someone who is more powerful, I can''t kick anyone at all." Liu Meihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "It is already very good to be able to deal with people like Liu Youcai." Lu Xiaoxiao just smiled faintly when she heard Liu Meihua''s words, and then she looked at Liu Shuyu and said, "Would you like to tell me about Liu Youcai raising chickens on the mountain now?" Liu Shuyu shook his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Today''s incident is enough to kill Liu Youcai, so it doesn''t matter whether Liu Youcai raises chickens on the mountain or not. Go up the mountain tonight and kill all the chickens raised by Liu Youcai to make cured chickens, and then take them to the ck market in the county to exchange for money." "Since you have decided, do it, but you should be careful when you go up the mountain at night." "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished chatting with Liu Shuyu, she went home. Back home, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was already 3:30 in the afternoon. No wonder she heard her stomach growling just now on the way home. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of braised chicken and rice from the space, sat on the kang and began to eat. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao began to tidy up the house. Although the captain told them to be as light as possible when searching the house, no matter how lightly they moved, they still turned the house into a mess. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cleaned up the house. She looked at the restored house and smiled, then went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair and left the space. After seeing that the sky had darkened, she locked the door of the house and walked towards the cowshed. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed and heard several chefs talking about which pastry she brought from Haishi was delicious, so she opened the door and walked into the room and said, "I think the crab roe shell is the best." Foreman Xie immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Look, I said that crab roe shells are the best. Sure enough, Xiao girl and I belong to the same family, and we even like to eat the same food as me." Chapter 308: Miserable (6) Chapter 308: Miserable (6) Chapter 308 Miserable (6) The three people in the room didn''t bother to talk to Foreman Xie after hearing his usual shameless words. Only Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Second Master, we are a family." When Foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his face immediately turned into a chrysanthemum. The three people in the room couldn''t help but twitched their mouths when they saw him like that. The meaning in the sentence, I don''t know if he can stillugh or not. "Girl Xiao, where have you been in Haishi this time?" Elder Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I went to Laochengxiang, Haishi No. 1 Department Store, Overseas Chinese Store, Flea Market and Old Restaurant." Professor Wang smiled and said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Sure enough, Xiao girl is still a baby, and the ces she goes to sell food and clothing." Lu Xiaoxiao hummed dissatisfiedly when she heard Professor Wang''s words. She thought that if she told all about her experience in Haishi, the master and the others would stop treating her like a baby. "I''m only nine years old this year, so of course I like to go to ces that sell food and clothing." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said to the people in the room. "Okay, okay, it''s the most suitable ce for us Xiaoxiao to go to those ces now." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant appearance, Mr. Fan immediately agreed with a smile. After Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with the four masters for nearly an hour, she looked at the four masters in the room and said: "Masters, the weather is getting colder now, and I will put the finished clothes, shoes, and quilts together tomorrow. Bring it over for you to use." Old Fan and the others were stunned for a moment when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they quickly reacted and said, "Then thank you Xiao girl." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, a gust of cold wind blew towards her. She rubbed her arms with her hands and walked quickly towards the house. At around nine o''clock the next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that her second sister was already cutting pigweed, so she ran forward and called After saying "Second Sister", they began to mow pigweed. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe sote today?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao while cutting pigweed. "It''s too cold to get out of bed, so I came sote." "The weather is much colder than the previous few days. I feel a little cold when I sit in the ssroom." "Second Sister, do you know when the final exam is in school?" "I don''t know about this yet, the teacher didn''t inform me, but it used to be one month before the Chinese New Year." Hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, and then she didn''t say anything more, because the wind at the foot of the mountain was so strong, she felt that every time she opened her mouth to speak, something flew into her mouth. After Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister went to the pig farm to pay the pig grass, she went home. When Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking a ss of water, she heard someone knock on the courtyard door, so she quickly put down the ss in her hand. to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw that the person standing at the door was Liu Meihua, so she immediately let Liu Meihua enter the room to talk. Entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Liu Meihua and said, "Sister Meihua, what are you doing here today?" Liu Meihua took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over and said, "I''m here today to tell you what happened to Liu Youcai and Liu Honghong." "What punishments were they sentenced to?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Meihua and asked. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 309: first snow (1) Chapter 309: first snow (1) Chapter 309 First Snow (1) Liu Meihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "Liu Youcai was sentenced to death, and Liu Honghong was sentenced to life imprisonment." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised when she heard Liu Meihua''s words, because she had already guessed that Liu Youcai''s father and daughter had suffered a lot. "Sister Meihua, when will you and Liu Shuyu get married?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Meihua and asked with a yful face. When Liu Meihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her face immediately turned red. After a while, she whispered, "The seventeenth day of the twelfth lunar month." "Then I will congratte Sister Meihua in advance." Liu Meihua''s face turned redder when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She raised her head and red at Lu Xiaoxiao, then said "I''m home", and then ran out of the house. Looking at Liu Meihua''s disappearing back, Lu Xiaoxiao burst outughing, thinking that the current person is so cute. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed with things for the masters. She first took out four cotton-padded clothes and handed them to the four masters, and then she said, "Masters, these cotton-padded clothes are all made by me." Newly made by the tailor, as for why there are so many patches on the clothes, you may have guessed the reason, so I wont exin. Old Fan and the others could not help but twitch their mouths when they saw the colorful patches on the clothes. They thought to themselves that this is probably the most colorful dress they have ever worn in their lives. "Masters, share these four pairs of trousers. They are all the same size." Lu Xiaoxiao was busy distributing things,pletely oblivious to the tangled expressions of her four masters. Mr. Fan and the others thought that the most colorful clothes they wore was the one in their hands, but when they saw the pants, they were instantly pped in the face, because there were more colorful patches on the pants than on the clothes . Fan and the four looked at the clothes and pants in their hands and smiled helplessly. Then they put the clothes and pants on the bed and started to help Xiao girl tidy up. After all the things were distributed, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already past nine o''clock, so she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, I will go back today first, and I will give you the missing things in a few days." Fill." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the bathroom of the space and took a hot bath. She didn''t go out of the space to sleep until her whole body was warmed up. Time flies by, and a month has passed in a blink of an eye. During this month, except for Lu Xiaoxiao going to study with the masters every night, she either stays at home practicing kung fu, or fiddles with food in the kitchen. In short, every day is very fulfilling. This morning Lu Xiaoxiao went for a walk in the yard after breakfast as usual, but she saw snow falling when she just walked around the yard, so she immediately shouted happily: "It''s snowing, let''s go!" It''s snowing..." Zhang Xu came under the wall of the little girl''s courtyard and just wanted to climb over the wall to enter, when he heard the little girl''s cheerful voice unexpectedly. So he immediately turned into the yard, looked at the little girl and said, "Do you like snow that much?" "Of course I like it, this is the first snow this year." Lu Xiaoxiao said excitedly. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she realized why Zhang Xu came to her house, so she turned around and looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Why are you here?" "I have something to go back to Beijing, so I''m here to stay at your house for one night today. You should take me in, right?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 310: First Snow (2) Chapter 310: First Snow (2) Chapter 310 First Snow (2) Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and said, "Excuse me, when youe, I will treat you with good food and drink." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Xu smiled awkwardly and said, "Would you like toe with me when I go back to Beijing this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and pondered for a while and said, "How many days are you going back to Beijing this time?" "A week or so?" "Are you also going to perform the task?" "No, something personal." "Then I will go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought that in a few days it would be the memorial day of the original owner''s parents. Since she now upies the original owner''s body, she naturally has to assume the responsibility of the original owner. "good." "Have you had breakfast?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Haven''t eaten yet." "Then let me cook a bowl of noodles for you now." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room with a bowl of shredded pork noodles with vegetables. She put the noodles in front of Zhang Xu and said, "Hurry up and eat." Zhang Xu looked at the delicious noodles in front of him, said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and picked up the chopsticks to eat. Zhang Xu went into the kitchen to wash the dishes after eating the noodles, and when he returned to the main room after washing the dishes, he saw the little girl reading aic book, so he said, "You like readingic books very much." ?" "It''s not like I like it, it''s just used to pass the time." "I''ll bring you a few books I read when I was young when I return to Beijing this time. Are they definitely better thanic books?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested when she heard what Zhang Xu said, so she asked, "What kind of books are they?" "It''s meaningless to say it now, you''ll know when you get the book." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Zhang Xu when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and said, "You''re trying to whet my appetite." "I really don''t think so, I just want you to feel more joy when you get the book." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao innocently and said. "Well, I have wronged you." "Little girl, what are you nning to do when you return to Beijing this time?" "My parents'' memorial day ising, I will go to worship them." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu remembered that her parents died this month, so he said, "I will apany you to worship your parents." "That''s my parents, what are you doing?" "I am your elder brother now, so your parents can also be said to be my parents." Zhang Xu thought that this reason was very reasonable and powerful. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She wondered if the original owner''s parents would be scared to death if they knew that they suddenly had such a big son. "Zhang Xu, what''s the matter with you returning to Beijing this time?" "My grandpa''s birthday is here, and I went home to celebrate his birthday." "oh." "This time I will take you to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "What should I do on your grandpa''s birthday?" "Have you forgotten what I said just now? You are my younger sister now, and I am your elder brother. I will apany you to worship your parents. Naturally, you have toe with me to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday." "Then don''t apany me to worship your parents, and I won''t go with you to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday." "I hope you can go with me this time." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said seriously. "You really want me to apany you to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday?" "Um." "Okay, I promise you, but don''t me me for making trouble if someone who is not open-eyed provokes me." Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 311: Depart from Beijing (1) Chapter 311: Depart from Beijing (1) Chapter 311 Departing from Beijing City (1) Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "Just make trouble, if something goes wrong, I will settle it." "That''s enough for a man." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu with a thumbs up. Some people are chatting with each other very quickly, and it''s time to finish the meal. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "I''ll eat whatever you do, I''m not picky eaters." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room with a pot of pimple soup and ten sauerkraut cakes, and then he asked Zhang Xu to get the bowls and chopsticks and began to eat. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I''m going to tell the masters that I''m going to the city in Beijing. Remember to wash the dishes." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bullpen and said directly: "Masters, I''m going to Beijing tomorrow, and it will take about a week toe back." "Xiao girl, what are you doing in Beijing in this snowy day?" Foreman Xie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "It will be my parents'' memorial day in two days, and I want to pay homage to them." "That should go." Fan Lao said. "Master, Master Second, Master Third, do you have anything you want me to do for you?" "No." "Okay, then I will go back today first." "Girl Xiao, Beijing is in a mess right now. Come back early after paying homage to your parents." Elder Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and confessed. "I know Master." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed and walked towards home. Back home, Lu Xiaoxiao took the hot towel handed over by Zhang Xu, wiped her face and hands, and said, "What time do you leave tomorrow?" "Nine o''clock, my car is parked not far from the entrance of the vige." "Then I will go to the captain''s house at eight o''clock tomorrow morning to open a letter of introduction. You don''t need to go this time." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "good." "I have to get up early tomorrow, so I''ll go to bed first, and you should go to bed earlier." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room to sleep. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao left the room carrying a backpack. He looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting on the kang drinking porridge and said, "You got up so early?" "Get used to it, go wash up and have breakfast, or you''ll be cold in a while." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag on the kang and went to wash up. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a bowl of porridge and said, "I''m going to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction. You will know when you pack up the car." Then wait for me, here is the key to the yard." Zhang Xu took the key and said, "If the captain doesn''t give you a letter of introduction, you can find me." "The captain will definitely open it for me this time, huh~" After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she walked towards the captain''s house with arrogance. "Knock...Is anyone home...Knock..." "I''ming" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua who opened the door, so she said, "Good morning, Auntie, is Uncle at home?" "At home, what do you want to see your uncle for?" Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I''m going back to Beijing, so I came to ask my uncle to open a letter of introduction." "You go into the house and drink some hot water to warm yourself up. I''ll ask your uncle to drive for you." "I''m sorry, Auntie." "What''s the trouble, it''s just a matter of one sentence." Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile. After a while, the captain came to the main room with a letter of introduction. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in Beijing in a snowy day?" "It will be my parents'' memorial day in two days, and I want to go back to Beijing to worship them." Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 312: Depart from Beijing (2) Chapter 312: Depart from Beijing (2) Chapter 312 Leaving Beijing City (2) The captain heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "Be careful when you return to Beijing this time." "I will." Lu Xiaoxiao left the captain''s house with the letter of introduction and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When she came to the vige, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a few educated youths standing there waiting for the ox cart, so Lu Xiaoxiao nodded at them and walked towards the other side. The car in the distance walks away. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the passenger seat, opened the door and got in the car. After getting in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao held the letter of introduction in Zhang Xu''s eyes, shook it around, and said, "I said, I will definitely get it this time." to the letter of introduction." "You are awesome." After saying this, Zhang Xu gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. Seeing Zhang Xu''s expression at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably contrasted with cuteness, so she stretched out her hand to pinch Zhang Xu''s face and said, "It''s so cute." Zhang Xu felt a little hot when he heard the little girl''s words "so cute". He stretched out his hand and touched the ce where the little girl pinched just now, and felt his face became even hotter. He coughed twice and said, "Sit in your seat quickly, I''m going to start the car." Several female educated youths standing at the entrance of the vige saw Lu Xiaoxiao get into the jeep and started discussing it. Liu Xiaomei looked at the jeep parked not far away and asked, "Does anyone know who is driving?" Zhao Yan replied after hearing Liu Xiaomei''s words: "It is said that that person is Lu Xiaoxiao''s elder brother, and some people say that that person is Lu Xiaoxiao''s father." "Have you seen what he looks like?" Liu Xiaomei looked at Zhao Yan and asked. "Of course I have, many people in the vige have seen itst time." "Then tell me what he looks like." "I don''t know how to describe it, but in short, it looks good, better than anyone I''ve ever seen. Liu Xiaomei''s mind moved after hearing Zhao Yan''s words, and then she said, "Do you know where he works?" "I don''t know about this, but some people say that he is from Beijing, and he came here just to pick up Lu Xiaoxiao for fun." "oh." "Liu Xiaomei, don''t tell me you''ve taken a liking to him. Let me tell you that people like him are beyond our control." Liu Xiaomei curled her lips in dissatisfaction when she heard Zhao Yan''s words. She thought that one day she would take him down. "Did you hear what I said?" Zhao Yan asked, looking at Liu Xiaomei who was standing there in a daze. "I heard." Liu Xiaomei replied perfunctorily. Seeing that Liu Xiaomei had listened to her words, Zhao Yan felt relieved. Zhang Xu, who was driving the car, didn''t know that he had provoked a peach blossom invisibly. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at Harbin Railway Station. Zhang Xu bought two sleeper tickets at the ticket office and took Lu Xiaoxiao on the train. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the carriage. She put her luggage on the lower bed and then climbed to the upper bunk to sleep. She got up too early today and needed to catch up on sleep. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at the time after she was full of sleep, and found that it was already past six in the evening, so she immediately asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the lower bunk and reading a book: "Are you hungry?" "Not hungry, if you wake up,e down and wash, and I will go buy food after you wash up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she got out of bed and took a towel and toothbrush to wash up. After Lu Xiaoxiao came back from washing, Zhang Xu took two lunch boxes to the dining car to buy food. After packing up the toiletries, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed in the lower bunk and was dazed. When she came back to her senses, she saw Zhang Xu came back with two lunch boxes. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 313: Arrive in Beijing (1) Chapter 313: Arrive in Beijing (1) Chapter 313 Arriving in Beijing City (1) Zhang Xu returned to the carriage and put the lunch box on the table. After opening the lids of the two lunch boxes, he handed one of the lunch boxes to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Today, the only thing I have is millet porridge." Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box Zhang Xu handed over and said, "It''s best to eat millet porridge when taking the train, thank you." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was so sensible, so he reached out and touched her head twice, and then he said: "I will take you to eat roast duck when we arrive in Beijing." Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao was still wondering why Zhang Xu suddenly patted her head, but when she heard that Zhang Xu was going to take her to eat roast duck, she didn''t have the heart to think about it, so she nodded quickly and said, "Okay." . In the next two days and two nights, Lu Xiaoxiao will sleep and eat. Fortunately, she is practicing martial arts now, otherwise she will definitely be a fat person. After getting off the train, Zhang Xu led Lu Xiaoxiao towards a car. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to ask who this car belonged to, she saw a man getting off the car who wasparable to what she had seen in her previous life. She was a bodybuilding trainer, so she opened her mouth wide in surprise. Seeing the frightened look of the little girl, Zhang Xu touched her head with his hand, and then said, "This is my little Qiangzi, don''t look at other people''s strength, but his courage is inversely proportional to his figure." . Qiang Zi who had just walked in front of Zhang Xu heard Zhang Xu ndering him in front of him, and suddenly felt that he had been stabbed in the chest. Lu Xiaoxiao finally recovered from the shock when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she smiled at Qiangzi, expressing that she was not afraid of him. Qiangzi saw a watery little sister smiling at him, he felt that the wound he was stabbed just now healed instantly, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked softly, "Little sister, what''s your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Lu Xiaoxiao... ah... you are brother Xu''s savior." Qiangzi said loudly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s name, pointing at her. "Um." "I didn''t expect what Wu Zi said was true. I always thought he was lying to me." "Don''t be surprised there, hurry up and get in the car and take me home." Zhang Xu looked at Qiangzi and said. "Oh, I almost forgot that I came to pick you up, Brother Xu." Qiang Zi touched his head and said. "Zhang Xu, ask Qiang Zi to take me to No. 86 Centipede Street, which is my home." Zhang Xu originally didn''t want to agree to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but after seeing her resolute expression, he nodded in agreement. After getting into the car, Zhang Xu looked at Qiang Zi and said, "Go to No. 86 Centipede Street first." "Brother Xu, didn''t you go home? Why did you go to Centipede Street again?" Qiangzi asked Zhang Xu with a puzzled expression. "Send Xiaoxiao home first." "Oh, it turns out that Xiaoxiao lives at No. 86 Centipede Street." Lu Xiaoxiao now felt that Qiangzi was not only timid, but also naive. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley. Zhang Xu helped Lu Xiaoxiao get her luggage out of the car and walked towards the alley with her. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of her house, she saw that the lock on the door was gone, so she stretched out her hand to push the door, but after pushing for a long time, she couldn''t open the door, so she asked Zhang Xu to stand beside her, and then He raised his foot and kicked towards the door. After a bang, the door was kicked open by Lu Xiaoxiao. Just when she wanted Zhang Xu to enter the house with her, she heard vicious cursesing from inside the house. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 314: Shameless (1) Chapter 314: Shameless (1) Chapter 314 Shameless person (1) "Who are you and why did youe out of the house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the middle-aged woman who was full of swear words. "This is my house, why do you think I walked out of it?" the woman said, spitting in Lu Xiaoxiao''s direction. "Heh..." Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed when she heard the middle-aged woman''s words. Why didn''t the owner of her house know that the house had changed hands. The middle-aged woman saw that a little girl dared tough at her, so she opened her mouth and scolded: "You little slut, you go around hooking up with people if you don''t learn well at a young age, seeing how charming you are, you will definitely be called by thousands of people... ah" Lu Xiaoxiao kicked her away when she heard the woman''s unbearable swear words. After her ears were cleared, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Can you ask Qiangzi to call the police for me? Just say that someone has raped her." A house for the children of martyrs." "Can." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu''s leaving back, then turned her head to look at the middle-aged woman lying on the ground screaming, and then said: "You tell me how this house became yours, and I won''t beat you, otherwise... "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she smiled at the woman. The middle-aged woman trembled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she stopped shaking after a while. She seemed to think of some backing, and immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I advise you You should help me up properly now, and then kneel on the ground and kowtow to me three times, otherwise my son and the master wille back in a while, and you will definitely be overwhelmed." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at the middle-aged woman and started walking around the house. When she saw that the house was messed up and dirty by the family, she angrily rushed behind the middle-aged woman and walked towards the house. She got a kick in the ass. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L l L l l t h i t h o u t i s i s t i o n t i o n t h i s t i o n t i o n t i o n t i o n t i o n t i o n t o u r o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o w o o w o o "If you dare to swear at me again, I will beat you to the point of crying. If you don''t believe me, try it." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged woman and said sinisterly. The middle-aged woman was startled when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression. Now that her boss and son are not around, a good guy doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. She bears it now. When her boss and sone back, she will definitely want this little bitch. People are good-looking. More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu took Qiang Zi and several police officers into the yard, and before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak, she heard Qiang Zi shouting at him: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I heard Xu My brother said that someone robbed your house, you tell me who that person is, and I will shoot him to death directly." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Qiangzi when she heard Qiangzi''s words for her, and then said: "Brother Qiangzi, this matter has not reached the point where you need to take action, so you just watch the fun from the sidelines." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the police officers. "Uncle Public Security, I want to report this person for upying the house of the martyr''s children." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at them with tears in her eyes. "Fuck your mother, this house belongs to me. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth apart." The middle-aged woman heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to report her, so she immediately cursed at Lu Xiaoxiao . "This house was obviously left to me by my father, but I left here temporarily when I went to the countryside to fill in the bricks and tiles for Huaguo." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged woman and said. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 315: Shameless (2) Chapter 315: Shameless (2) Chapter 315 The Shameless Man (2) "Fart, my family obviously bought this house." The middle-aged woman yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Public Security, since this great **** said that her husband bought the house, then only by bringing her husband back and confronting him face-to-face can we find out who the owner of this house is." "Okay, I will do as you say." After half an hour, the police found the husband of the middle-aged woman. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw him, she said directly, "Your wife said you bought this house?" "yes." "Who did you buy it from?" "A person I don''t know." "You are so courageous. Buying a house is such a big deal that you dare to buy it with someone you don''t know." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged man with a look on her face that you are really powerful. "His price is cheap, so I naturally bought from him." "Oh... Since you bought this house, you should have and certificate. As long as you show it to everyone, I will apologize to you. If not, hehe..." "Who said I don''t have it, I just don''t remember where I put it at the moment." The middle-aged man said with evasive eyes. "Since you don''t have and certificate, I have it." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao took out thend certificate from her bag and handed it to the police. Several police officers checked thend and confirmed that this house belonged to Lu Xiaoxiao, so one of them said, "This house belongs to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao. I order you to move out now." "Comrade Public Security, please wait a moment. This matter cannot be left alone. They must be responsible for the damage to my house." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged man and middle-aged woman and said. "Your house is already vacant, so let us live in it." The middle-aged woman said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Who are you to me? Why should I live in my house? If you live in the house without my permission, I can sue you." "you dare!" "I don''t dare,rades of the police, I want to sue their family for upying the house of the martyr''s children. "Do you want to mediate in private?" Comrade Gong An asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, you just ept the case directly, and please control them all, otherwise I''m afraid they will run away." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged woman and said. "good." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had finished handling the matter, so he asked Qiangzi to take the little girl into the car first. When Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had disappeared into the alley, he looked at the policeman standing in front of him and said, "Hello to Director Cao for me. My name is Zhang Xu." After saying this, Zhang Xu Xu went out of the yard and walked towards the car. "Boss, what did that person mean just now?" "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know. In short, you must handle this case well, and there must be no mistakes." After returning to the car, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said, "Go live at my house." "No, take me to the state-run hotel." Zhang Xu knew that ten cows would not be able to bring back what the little girl had decided, so he said to Qiangzi, "Go to the state-run hotel." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel and opened a room, and then let Zhang Xu go home. After all, he came to Beijing to apany his family, so there is no need to waste time on those stupid things. Lu Xiaoxiao simply packed her luggage and saw that it was past eleven noon, so she went into the space to eat. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 316: Shameless (3) Chapter 316: Shameless (3) Chapter 316 The Shameless Man (3) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao felt particrly annoyed when she thought about the bad things in the morning, so she wrote a note and put it at the front desk, telling them that if anyone came to her, just give the note to that person. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she began to wander aimlessly on the street. She saw that the peopleing and going on the street were obviously more in and low-key than the ones she wore a year ago. It seems that the situation in Beijing is really serious. It''s grim. Walking around, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Moscow restaurant, so she opened the door and walked in. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao found a ce to sit down, a waiter came to order food. After looking at the menu, she ordered red cabbage soup, canned beef and bread. These three dishes cost four yuan and eighty cents in total. . Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao''s order was delivered. She took a sip of the red cabbage soup first. The taste was sweet and sour, which suited her appetite. Lu Xiaoxiao put down the spoon after finishing the red cabbage soup, then she picked up the fork and took a bite of the beef and put it into her mouth. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished the three dishes she ordered, she left the Moscow restaurant. After rubbing her swollen stomach, she nned to go shopping in the department store. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she went directly to the second floor. She wanted to see if there were any gifts suitable for the old man''s birthday. After all, she had promised Zhang Xu that she would go with him to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday. After shopping around on the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao found that she finally found something suitable for the elderly to celebrate her birthday. She just wanted to ask the salesperson to show it to her, but before she could open her mouth, she Pushed aside by two girls. "Comrade, please wrap up those two cans of tea leaves on the shelf, I want them all." The girl who pushed Lu Xiaoxiao away nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said to the salesperson. Looking at the girl, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was deliberately finding fault, but today she was too full to argue with the girl, so she walked towards the entrance of the department store. After leaving the department store, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the street for a while and felt that her stomach was not so distended, so she walked towards the state-run hotel. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she went to the front desk and asked if anyone hade to see her. The service staff at the front desk said no, so she took the note back, and then she walked towards the room she had reserved before. Back in the room, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and thought about what to give to Zhang Xus grandfather tomorrow. After more than an hour, she still didnt think of what to give. It seems that she has to borrow the bag tomorrow to see what everyone gives. To cover up, I found something simr from the space and gave it away. At eight o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after having breakfast, changed into festive clothes, and left the space. She checked the time and estimated that Zhang Xu had already arrived downstairs, so she went out of the room and faced the building. go down. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel and saw Zhang Xu getting off a car, so she stepped forward and said, "It seems that we have a good understanding." Zhang Xu smiled when he heard the little girl''s words, and then helped her open the door of the passenger seat of the car for her to sit in. After closing the door, he sat back in the driver''s seat again. "Zhang Xu, don''t you like jeeps? Why are you driving a car today?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked suspiciously. "Today''s asion is more suitable for driving a car." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood Zhang Xu''s meaning when she heard what he said. It seems that there are many rules in rich families no matter what era. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 317: Birthday Banquet Disturbance (1) Chapter 317: Birthday Banquet Disturbance (1) Chapter 317 Birthday Banquet Disturbance (1) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the car driving into thepound, and when she passed a tree, she immediately said, "Zhang Xu, do you still remember that tree?" "I don''t even need to look to know which tree you are talking about. That day a little girl gave me two white rabbit toffee and said something very encouraging to me." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, he heheed a few times in embarrassment, and then said: "I didn''t see you being beaten so miserable, so I wanted tofort you." "There is indeedfort." "I believe you are evil." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu and said. "What''s the meaning?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and remembered that she had said the mantra from her previous life again. "It doesn''t mean anything, I made up words." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl didn''t want to talk, so he stopped asking. "Little girl is here, get out of the car." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the car door and got out of the car. Looking at the two-story European-style small bungalow in front of her, she looked at Zhang Xu in surprise and asked, "Is this the style your grandpa likes?" "No, my grandma likes it." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. It was really hard for him to imagine that someone like Grandpa Zhang Xu would like this style of house. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the hall on the first floor. When she saw the people in the hall, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart: People in this age are really born. "Zhang Xu, is this the sister you recognize?" Mr. Zhang asked when he saw the little girl beside Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao called someone." Zhang Xu patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and said. "Grandpa Zhang is good, I wish you good luck like Donghai and longevity than Nanshan." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at old man Zhang and said. "Okay, okay, what a good boy." "Dad, whose child is this? Are her parents here?" A woman in an army green dress nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Mr. Zhang. "She came with Zhang Xu, she is Zhang Xu''s recognized younger sister." "It''s true Zhang Xu, why did he ept such a wild girl of unknown origin as his younger sister?" "Zhang Yang, if you can''t speak, don''t speak. No one will treat you as dumb." Mr. Zhang said after ring at Zhang Yang. "I''m not wrong. If she didn''t know how to use tricks at a young age, how could Zhang Xu recognize her as his younger sister?" Zhang Yang said angrily. "What a person''s heart looks like is what she sees, Aunt Zhang, are you right?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yang and asked. "Okay, you knew at a very young age that you beat around the bush and called me dark. The so-called daughter like daughter must have daughter like daughter. Your parents are definitely not good things." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yang''s words, her face turned cold, and then she stretched out her hand and pped Zhang Yang with a jump. Everyone in the room was frightened by this scene and froze in ce. In the end, Zhang Yang, who was beaten, came to his senses first. She rushed forward to beat Lu Xiaoxiao, but was just seen by Zhang Xu who came back from the bathroom, so He immediately hugged the little girl away, so that Zhang Yang''s p did not fall on the little girl''s face. "Zhang Yang, why did you hit Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Xu asked, looking at Zhang Yang with a cold expression. "She pped me first." Zhang Yang said with a distorted expression. "Xiaoxiao, just now Zhang Yang said that you beat her." "beated." "Why?" "Because he insulted my parents." Lu Xiaoxiao red at Zhang Yang fiercely before speaking. Huahua''s book is on the shelves today, cuties, don''t forget to vote for Huahua, if you have a monthly pass, please vote for Huahua, today''s first score is very important, so cuties should support Huahua a lot, mwah Huahuas explosion update will be updated in three times. In short, today I will update all the promised cuties, so cuties, dont rush to say that Huahua didnt keep her promise. Another thing is that Huahua will change the four changes every day to six changes every day after it is put on the shelves. This is to thank the little cuties for their support for Huahua all the way. No amount of words can express Huahuas gratitude to the cuties, so Huahua can only express her love for the little cuties by updating more codes and words Hahaha... isn''t it too hypocritical Should Huahua learn from someone like Xiao Xiao who doesnt talk too much, just desperately updating Chapter 318: Birthday Banquet Disturbance (2) Chapter 318: Birthday Banquet Disturbance (2) Chapter 318 Birthday Banquet Disturbance (2) "Zhang Yang apologizes." Zhang Xu nced at Zhang Yang and said. "Why should I apologize? I was the one who was beaten." Zhang Yang said loudly. "Just because Xiaoxiao''s parents are martyrs, because her parents sacrificed for Huaguo, because she is the only blood of the pair of heroes." Zhang Xu said to Zhang Yang word by word. Zhang Yang''s face turned pale when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. She knew that in the current situation, if someone insulted the martyr, she would never end well, but she didn''t want to apologize to her wild girl who beat her. Old man Zhang shook his head helplessly when he saw his spoiled little daughter, and then said, "Zhang Yang, if you don''t apologize today, you will no longer be my Zhang family''s daughter." "dad." "Apologize." Looking at his father''s expression, Zhang Yang knew that today''s affairs could not be messed up, so she red at Lu Xiaoxiao, said sorry, and ran out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yang like that, she knew that she didn''t sincerely apologize, but she probably won''te to Zhang''s house again in the future, so she didn''t care whether Zhang Yang was sincere or not. Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was angry when he saw her appearance. He knew that the Zhang family was a ce that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. Why did he bring her here on a whim? Zhang Xu never regretted it. Whatever he did, bringing the little girl to the Zhang family today was the one thing he regretted the most in the past sixteen years. "Grandpa Ning Ning wishes you good luck like Donghai Shoubi Nanshan." "Okay, okay, Ningning is really a good boy." Mr. Zhang looked at Xie Ningning with a smile on his face and said. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at old man Zhang''s smile, and then recalled the smile he had just shown her, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart, sure enough, everyone in the big family is an acting school. "Grandpa, this is the tea that Ningning got after a lot of effort, and I give it to you." Zhang Ningning handed the tea in his hand to Mr. Zhang and said. Old Master Zhang took the tea and said, "Ning Ning has a heart." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Ningning''s words, she couldn''t help but chuckled in her heart. She really used up a lot of strength, otherwise how could she be knocked away with a single ass. "Your name is Lu Xiaoxiao, right? Since you areing to my grandfather''s birthday banquet today, then hurry up and take out the gift you prepared." Zhang Ningning looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gloatingly and said. Just as Zhang Xu was about to speak, he felt the little girl pull down his sleeve, so he swallowed the words that had reached his mouth. "Mr. Zhang, this is the human body I dug up on the mountain. I don''t know if you don''t like this congrattory gift." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a concocted century-old human body from her bag and handed it to Mr. Zhang. . Everyone was envious when they saw the century-old ginseng in Mr. Zhang''s hand. You must know that the century-old ginseng can be used to hang one''s life. "Xiaoxiao, I like the congrattory gift you gave me very much." After Mr. Zhang said this, he went to talk to the people standing beside him. Zhang Xu was very dissatisfied when he saw the old man like this, but today is his birthday and he can''t refute his face, so he can only wrong the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao delivered the birthday gift, she stood silently aside, until someone called Zhang Xu away, and then she left the hall when everyone didn''t notice her. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the small bungalow, turned her head and looked back, then she sneered in her heart and left thepound. Todays first update, Huahua will update six chapters every day starting today, cuties, remember to vote for Huahua if you have rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, etc. Chapter 319: sympathy (1) Chapter 319: sympathy (1) Chapter 319 Cherish each other (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she entered the space directly. She thought that everything that happened at the birthday banquet just now was as simr to her previous life. of. Zhang Xu returned to the hall immediately after finishing his work. When he searched around the hall but didn''t see the little girl, his heart panicked like never before. "Grandpa, I need to go out for something." Zhang Xu looked at the old man and said. "Go." Zhang Xu immediately drove out of thepound when he heard the old man''s words. When he came to the state-run hotel, he looked at the room where the little girl lived, and began to hesitate whether to go up to find the little girl. After Zhang Xu sat in the car for a while, he got out of the car and walked towards the room where Lu Xiaoxiao lived on the second floor. "Kuuuuuuuuu...Little girl, open the door. I''m Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao was eating potato chips and watching the zombie siege, when she heard a knock on the door, she almost didn''t scare her to death. She put theputer and potato chips into the space and opened the door. "The birthday banquet is over so soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. "No." "Then why are you here? Didn''t youe back to Beijing for your grandfather''s birthday banquet?" "You are missing." "I don''t like that kind of asion, so I came back first." "I''m sorry." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically. "Why are you apologizing to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu a little puzzled. "You were wronged at the birthday banquet today." "That has nothing to do with you, they are them and you are you, so there is no need for you to apologize to me." "I took you to the birthday banquet, and I haven''t protected you yet." "If I''m sorry for this, I''ll ept it." "Yeah." Seeing that the little girl calmed down, his hanging heart finally let go. "The birthday banquet is not over yet, so go back quickly." "If Zhang Yang and the others bully you in the future, you can pay back as much as you want. You don''t have to hold back like today. I''ll take care of you if something goes wrong." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "If it wasn''t for your sake today, do you think I would let them go easily? I''m not the kind of soft bun who can''t fight back." Lu Xiaoxiao lifted her small chin and said. "Thank you." Zhang Xu said with a smile looking at the little girl''s arrogant appearance. "Go back to the birthday banquet quickly, don''t let people gossip." "It doesn''t matter, that family still has a little affection for grandpa, and everyone else is just strangers with blood to me." Zhang Xu said calmly. "What''s going on?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt that he was so simr to her in the previous life. "My mother died of illness when I was eight years old. My father took his mistress back home the second month after my mother passed away. At first my grandfather didn''t allow that mistress toe in, but that The mistress was three months pregnant when she came to my house, so my grandfather acquiesced in my father''s approach. At the beginning, the woman just ignored me when she entered the door. Later, after she gave birth to twins, she tried every means to kill me in order to pave the way for her two children. Once she locked me in the attic for three days and three nights when there was no one at home. If grandpa hadnt juste to my house to see me, I would probably have died in the attic. " "Your grandfather knew that woman treated you so well, so he let her go like that?" The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked this was because she saw the woman and her two children talking to everyone at the birthday banquet today. Laughing at the wind, at first she thought the woman was Zhang Xu''s mother, but she didn''t expect it to be Xiaosan, so she said how could such a woman raise such an excellent child as Zhang Xu. Todays first update, Huahua will update six chapters every day starting today, cuties, remember to vote for Huahua if you have rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, etc. Chapter 320: sympathy (2) Chapter 320: sympathy (2) Chapter 320 Cherish each other (2) Zhang Xuughed at himself when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "That woman used her twins as a shield." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "So your little affection for your grandfather is that he identally saved your life." "Um." "Why didn''t your grandpa bring you with you to raise him?" The reason why she asked this was because if Zhang Xu grew up beside his grandpa, it was impossible for him to have so much affection for his grandpa. "Because I understood at that time that I was not that important in the eyes of my grandfather. Even without me, he still had many grandchildren, so I refused when he proposed to bring me with him to raise him." "Then where did you live after you rejected your grandfather?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think that Zhang Xu would continue to live in the ce where he almost lost his life. "I joined a scientific research organization." "What can you do when you are so young?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. "Go to the cooking ss to do odd jobs." "Will your grandpa agree with you to go to the cooking ss?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in disbelief and asked. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was so surprised was because she met Zhang Xu''s grandfather today, that person puts face and interests above everything else, even if he doesn''t like Zhang Xu, it is impossible for Zhang Xu to cook ss. "Because of my mother, she used the contacts left by my grandfather to do my grandfather a favor before she died, in exchange for them not to interfere with any of my decisions if I did not harm the family." "You have a good mother." Lu Xiaoxiao said enviously. "I think so." "I still have a question I want to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "go ahead." "Why is Zhang Yang so disgusted that you recognize me as your younger sister? And people in your family also turn ugly when they hear that I am your recognized younger sister?" Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think that those people will show their emotions on their faces just because they don''t like her. You must know who in the big family is not a master of acting, even if they wish to kill each other in their hearts, they still have smiles on their faces. Zhang Xu chuckled lightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Because of the inheritance my mother left me, my mother''s ancestors have always been rich businessmen, and it wasn''t until my grandfather''s generation that they abandoned business and went to martial arts. Even if my grandfather abandoned business and went to Wule, the wealth left by his ancestors is countless. In addition, my mother''s family has always been a single lineage, so it is conceivable how huge the inheritance my mother left me gone." "Then what does this have to do with me? Are they afraid that I will rob you of your mother''s inheritance?" "They are really afraid that you will rob my mother''s inheritance. Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed upon hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and she immediately said, "I only now know that you have inherited such arge amount of inheritance, so how could I recognize you as my brother just because I want to grab the inheritance." "I know you don''t recognize me as your brother for this reason, but they don''t think so." "It seems that they still care about you, otherwise, how could they be worried that I will rob you of the inheritance left by your mother." "Heh... They are afraid that I will die and you will rob me of my inheritance with them." "There is nothing wrong with their brains. You are still so young and they have started to calcte your inheritance." Lu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief. Huahua will update six chapters every day starting today. If you have rmendation tickets and monthly tickets, remember to vote for Huahua. I love you. Chapter 321: sympathy (3) Chapter 321: sympathy (3) Chapter 321 Cherish each other (3) Zhang Xu nced at the little girl''s surprised expression and said, "You probably haven''t forgotten what I do, have you?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly understood why those people were nning to inherit Zhang Xu''s property now, and also understood why those people were afraid that Zhang Xu would recognize her as his younger sister. Give her all the property. "Zhang Xu, you probably don''t intend to leave the property to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu and said with a smile. "I have already made a will. If something happens to me, all the property under my name will be inherited by you." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said seriously. Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile immediately froze when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and it took her a long time before she said, "You must be joking with me." "no." Hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up, walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, don''t hurt me, you will change the will in a while." Zhang Xu smiled when he saw the little girl''s furry appearance, and said, "It''s impossible to change it, but if I''m still alive, you won''t have to inherit my property." "Hehe... You can definitely live for a long time. After all, you have been a disaster for thousands of years. Although you are not a disaster, you are a disaster in my eyes when ites to the will." Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words, but the little girl was right in saying that he would live for a long time, at least longer than those who were always thinking about harming him. "Zhang Xu, why haven''t people reported you for having so much property under your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask this question just now. "The property under my name is divided into two parts. The part that is on the surface is only the sry, and the other part is the inheritance I inherited. It''s just that only a small number of Zhang''s family know about this inheritance, and they only know about the inheritance. But I don''t know how much the inheritance is and where it is hidden, because I only got a key when I announced my mother''s will. Someone in the Zhang family once forced me to hand over my inheritance, otherwise they would report me, and I just asked him to report it. Anyway, my mother only left me a key and didn''t mention the inheritance. In addition, when my grandfather abandoned business and joined the military, he donated all his properties to the country, so I am not afraid of them reporting. " "So that''s the case, do you know where the inheritance is?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "Start inquiring about the whereabouts of the inheritance now. It seems that you are ready to inherit my property." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a yful face and said. "Who wants to inherit your property, I''m just curious." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao silently thought in her heart that the inheritance might not be as much as hers. "The inheritance is ced in Ruixing." "The people in your grandparents'' family have more brains than those in your grandpa''s family. If it weren''t for the fact that your grandparents'' family is all single-line, the development of the family must be many times stronger than that of the Zhang family. Its not that I belittled the Zhang family on purpose, its just that your grandfather and your grandpas descendants are behaving too badly today. If the Zhang family continues like this within a hundred years, it will definitely decline. "I think so." "Didn''t you inherit half of it from your grandfather? Why don''t you just leave the Zhang family and change it to your grandfather''s surname, and then use what your grandfather left behind to revitalize your grandfather''s family. After you revive your maternal grandfather''s family, you will take a good-bearing wife and have ten or eight children, then... " Huahua also wants to suddenly get arge inheritance wow, there will be an update in the evening, the cuties have rmendation tickets, monthly tickets and so on, remember to vote for Huahua, I love you Chapter 322: urge marriage Chapter 322: urge marriage Chapter 322 Marriage urging Before Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhang Xu said directly: "Don''t talk nonsense there, the birthday party is almost over now, I''ll go back and show my face." Zhang Xu burst outughing when he thought of what the little girl said just now while sitting in the car, and married a daughter-inw who could give birth to ten or eight children. She probably wanted him to marry a sow. Zhang Xu wondered if the little girl''s brain was different from everyone else''s, or why she always had so many weird ideas and said so many iprehensible words. Zhang Xu raised his left hand and looked at his watch. It was already twelve o''clock. He had to rush back to show his face before the birthday banquet was over. Originally, it didn''t matter if he showed his face or not, but he was afraid that his family would think it was. The little girl took him away, and then arranged the little girl. After returning home, Zhang Xu went back to the house to change a set of clothes, and then went to the living room to find a corner and sat down to drink tea with everyone. Mr. Zhang has been watching Zhang Xu since he walked into the living room. Seeing that he didn''t greet everyone, he knew that the child''s heart was not with the Zhang family, so he said, "A Xu, you are sixteen years old." "Um." "Time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, you will soon be an adult, and you will soon be at the age of marrying a wife." Mr. Zhang sighed. Zhang Xu''s expression darkened when he heard the old man''s words, because he knew what the old man was going to do next. The people in the living room knew what the old man was going to do after hearing what the old man said, just like Zhang Xu, but this was something they were happy to see, so they quickly agreed that Zhang Xu had reached the age to marry a wife. Zhang Xu looked around the living room and sneered in his heart, thinking maybe he could do what the little girl said. "Ah Xu, do you have a girl you like?" Mr. Zhang looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "No." "Dad, it doesn''t matter if A Xu doesn''t have any girls he likes. We know a lot of good girls that we can introduce to A Xu." Mr. Zhang''s eldest daughter-inw Liu Min said. "Yes, Dad, sister-inw is right. We know many girls with excellent conditions in all aspects. We can introduce them all to A Xu." Zhang Xiaoyu, the third daughter-inw of Mr. Zhang, echoed. "Ah Xu, take some time to get acquainted with the people introduced by your eldest aunt and third aunt, maybe you will find someone right." Mr. Zhang looked at Zhang Xu and said with a smile. "I''m still young, so I won''t think about it for the time being." Zhang Xu said calmly, but the voice he made was cold and scary. "Men start a family first and then start a career. Wouldn''t it be great to have a woman take care of the rear for you so that you can fight hard without any worries?" Master Zhang said. Zhang Xuughed mockingly when he heard the old man''s words. If he agreed to the old man to marry the person introduced by Liu Min and Zhang Xiaoyu, then he might not be without worries. "I won''t think about this until I''m thirty. If grandpa wants to hug his great-grandson, I think the hall brothers will definitely satisfy grandpa. I still have something to go out, so I''ll go first." In a word, Zhang Xu walked towards the door without looking back. Seeing Zhang Xu like this, Liu Min immediately looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "Dad, look at A Xu''s attitude. Xiao Yu and I kindly introduced him to someone, but he gave us a bad face." When Mr. Zhang heard what his eldest daughter-inw said, he waved his hand to signal her not to continue this topic, because it was useless to say more, and now Zhang Xu was no longer something they could control at will. Huahua has also reached the age of being urged to marry...crying There will be another chapter in a while, the cuties have rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, etc. Remember to vote for Huahua, I love you Chapter 323: compensation Chapter 323:pensation Chapter 323 Compensation Zhang Xu left the hall and walked towards the garage. He would choose to leave at this time not only because he didn''t want to deal with those people with their own ulterior motives, but also because he was going to help the little girl with the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao looked depressed after being interrupted by Zhang Xu. She felt that the suggestion she gave Zhang Xu just now was very suitable for the current situation and for him. Why didn''t Zhang Xu listen to her well. Hey... She should continue watching her zombie siege and eating potato chips. At around five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get food from the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door and opened it. "Zhang Xu, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu standing outside, so she asked. "I promised to take you to eat roast duck on the train. I have already reserved a seat in the afternoon, and I will take you there now." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, her eyes lit up with excitement. Roast duck can be said to be one of her favorite foods. Beforeing here, she packed forty roast ducks and put them in the space. Now there are only two. There were fifteen of them, and when she wanted to eat them, she had to struggle for a long time before taking one out to eat, fearing that she would run out of them. Now that Zhang Xu wants to take her to eat roast duck, can she not be excited? She decided not only to eat with Zhang Xu today, but also to ask if it can be packed. If possible, she will change her image in disguise and buy it. Ten or eight of them are ced in the space, so that when she returns to the vige, she can eat whatever she wants. "Then let''s go quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the house and took the keys and bag, then closed the door and went downstairs with Zhang Xu. After getting into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Did the Zhang family pick on you when you went back?" "have." "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk Zhang Xu was a little surprised when he heard the little girl''s words. He remembered that the little girl''s family was very ordinary, but what she said just now sounded like she had always lived in a big family. "How do you know it will be like that in a big family?" Zhang Xu asked directly. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt bad in her heart. How could she have forgotten that she is no longer the eldestdy, so it is impossible for her now to say what she said before. "Hehe... I read it from a book." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and replied. "Oh~ is that right, which book did you read it in, lend me that book some other day, so I can learn how the people in it deal with people with evil intentions." "Hehe... I forgot which book I saw it in, and I will find out when I get home." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see that this matter was over for the time being. It seems that she should be careful when she speaks in the future, otherwise she will lose her horse again. "I went to the Public Security Bureau this afternoon, and the people in the bureau said that the matter will have a result tomorrow, so I will pick you up to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow morning. "good." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished her good words, Zhang Xu stopped the car. She originally wanted to ask Zhang Xu why he stopped the car, but when she looked up and saw Quanjude, she realized that Zhang Xu stopped the car because The ce is here. "Get out of the car, the ce is here." "good." The update ispleted today and will continue tomorrow. I dont know if any of the cuties in Huahuas text are teachers. If there is Huahua, I wish her a happy Teachers Day. Little cuties have rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, remember to vote for Huahua, okay? Chapter 324: Compensation (2) Chapter 324: Compensation (2) Chapter 324 Compensation (II) Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and followed Zhang Xu into Quanjude. When she entered Quanjude, she saw that the decoration inside was simr to the Quanjude in her original world, except that the Quanjude in her original world had been added. Many modern elements have been incorporated, and the current one has a more historical sense. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu into a private room. After she sat down, she saw Zhang Xu handing her the menu at his hand. She took the menu and said, "Didn''t you order first when you set the table?" "I ordered a roast duck." "That''s enough, it''s not good to eat too much at night." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao put the menu aside. "good." After more than ten minutes, the waiter brought up the sliced roast duck. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu and saw that he had already picked up a piece of cake to wrap the roast duck, so she immediately reached out and picked up a piece of cake to wrap the duck. . "for you." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was wrapping the roast duck, saw that Zhang Xu handed her the roast duck he just wrapped, so she said, "You eat it yourself, I''ll wrap this one up soon." "Open your mouth." "Ah..." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth reflexively when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. When she felt Zhang Xu stuffing the wrapped roast duck into her mouth, it was toote for her to close her mouth. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the roast duck that Zhang Xu stuffed into her mouth, she said, "Zhang Xu, wrap it yourself and eat it yourself. I don''t need you to wrap it for me." "good." For the next half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao kept bagging and eating, until she finished eating thest piece of duck bone in her hand, then she took out a handkerchief from her bag and wiped her mouth and hands clean. Seeing the little girl finished eating, Zhang Xu poured a cup of tea and handed it to her, then asked, "Are you full?" Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the tea Zhang Xu handed over, and then said: "I''m full." "I''ll take you back to the state-run hotel when you''re full. Today you rest early, and tomorrow you not only have to go to the police station, but you also have to pay homage to your parents. If you don''t rest well tonight, you won''t be energetic tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she went into the space to take a shower. She sneered at the thought of going to the police station tomorrow. If she didn''t clean up the two people who upied the house tomorrow, she would be embarrassed. Go to worship the parents in the courtyard. At 8:30 the next morning, just as Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the things she needed to use today, she heard a knock on the door. She thought it must be Zhang Xu, so she took the key on the table and left. Go to the door and open it. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was Zhang Xu, so she said, "I have packed all my things, and I can go now." After getting in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Do you know what the result is?" "I don''t know, but they will definitely be sentenced, because your parents are martyrs, and you are the only blood of martyrs. If the bureau does not give the couple a heavy sentence, it will be cold if this matter is reported to the army. The hearts of thousands of soldiers." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, indicating that she understood. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the Public Security Bureau. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu in. After entering the Public Security Bureau, Zhang Xu walked to the door of an office. After knocking on the door a few times, he opened the door and walked in when he heard "Pleasee in" from the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu enter the office, she quickly followed him into the office. Todays first update, cuties, remember to rmend tickets and monthly tickets to Huahua after reading the article, okay? Chapter 325: Compensation (3) Chapter 325: Compensation (3) Chapter 325 Compensation (3) Zhang Xu walked into the room, nced at the person sitting at the desk writing something, and said, "Hello, Director Cao." Cao Zheng, who was writing a report, heard the knock on the door and thought it was someone from the bureau looking for him, so he didn''t stop what he was doing. When he heard the personing in greet him, the voice was very unfamiliar, so he raised his head. When he saw that the person was Zhang Xu, he immediately stood up, then stretched out his hand to Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Lord." Zhang Xu nced at Cao Zheng''s hand, then reached out to shake it, and then asked, "Is there any result with the matter in the small courtyard?" Cao Zheng heard Zhang Xu''s words and immediately said: "There are results, I was just writing a report." "Tell me." "The couple admitted that they had taken over the small courtyard, so the bureau ordered them to be sent to the farm forbor education. As for how much the small courtyard should bepensated for if it was damaged, we will have to go to the small courtyard to see itter. " Cao Zheng looked at Zhang Xu and said "Then go to the small courtyard now, and remember to bring that couple with you." "OK." Cao Zheng saw Zhang Xu walk out of the office and wiped his forehead sweating from nervousness, thinking that Fourth Master''s aura was getting stronger and stronger. Out of the Public Security Bureau, Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "What do you n to do with the yard back? Do you want me to let someone look at it for you?" "No, I n to rent it out. If you know someone who needs to rent a house, you can rent it out for me. It doesn''t matter how much the rent is, but the renter must ensure that the house will not be damaged." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu followed Cao Ju and they came to the small courtyard. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the lock on the door was gone again, she raised her eyebrows and asked everyone to stay away from the door. Kicked the door open. Cao Ju and others, including the couple, were startled when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s kick, especially the couple, whose legs trembled from fright. They couldn''t imagine that if that kick hit them, they would Still alive. Zhang Xu didn''t show any expression when he saw the little girl''s kick except for a blink of his eyes. This is not the first time he saw the little girl''s kick. It seems that the little girl likes this movement very much. Cao Ju regained his senses and nced at Zhang Xu. When he saw Zhang Xu''s calm face, he couldn''t help but think in his heart: Fourth Master is worthy of being Fourth Master. After the door was kicked open, a woman''s scream came from the house. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go into the house to see what was going on, a man in his twenties came out of the house. Behind him was a woman about his age. "Who are you? Why did you kick the door of my house?" The man walked to the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and they asked. "I still want to ask who you are and why you are in my house." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the man and the woman behind him and said. When the man was about to say something, he saw his parentsing out from behind the crowd, and he immediately said, "Mom and Dad, hurry up and tell this little girl, this house was obviously bought by Dad, why is it It''s hers." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the man''s words, she nced at the couple with a half-smile, and almost sat down on the ground. "Liangping, this house does not belong to us, please pack up and move out with Xinxin." The middle-aged man looked at his son and said. Thank you, little cuties, for giving Huahua so many rmended votes and monthly tickets, okay? Today is still the 6th watch. Lovers who like Hua Huawen remember to help Hua Hua light up five little stars Comparing heart to heart???? Chapter 326: Compensation (4) Chapter 326: Compensation (4) Chapter 326 Compensation (4) "Dad, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you say that you bought this house? Why isn''t it ours now?" Liangping looked at his father suspiciously and asked. The middle-aged man''s face turned red when he heard his son''s words. He avoided looking at his son, so he said in a squeak, "In short, the house is not ours." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the father and son had been procrastinating for a long time without exining the matter clearly, so she looked at Liangping and said, "Your father didn''t buy a house at all. He saw that my house was empty and unupied, so he just bought it. My house was taken by us, now you know whose house it is." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liangping looked at his father and asked, "Dad, is everything she said true?" The middle-aged man lowered his head when he heard what his son said, and replied, "Yes." Ryohei took two steps back in shock when he heard his father''s answer, then shook his head and said, "No...impossible..." The woman named Xinxin who was hiding behind Liangping heard the middle-aged man say that the house does not belong to their family, so she walked directly from behind Liangping to Liangpin, then pointed at Liangping and said: "You told me before getting married. This house belongs to your family and I agreed to marry you, but now you actually tell me that the house does not belong to your family, if you dont give me an exnation, I will sue you for fraudulent marriage. "Xinxin, I didn''t lie to you. It was my dad who told me that the house belonged to our family, so I told you that the house belonged to our family. It was my dad who lied to you, not me." The woman who was sitting pointed at his father and said. "I don''t care who you lie to me, as long as this house is not yours, I will never end with you." After saying this, she shook Ryohei''s hand and ran out the door. "Xinxin... don''t go, listen to me..." Liangping saw Xinxin running out the door and wanted to catch up, but Lu Xiaoxiao stopped him before he could run a few steps. "Your housework will be dealt withter, and now let''s deal with the house. Director Cao, I will trouble you with the next matter. "Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Cao Zheng and said. "This is our job, so it''s not troublesome." After saying this, Cao Zheng sent someone to check the damage and the number of furniture in the house! The inspectors came back half an hourter. They handed the book to Cao Zhenghou and said, "The damage to the house is a bit serious, especially the two wing rooms, which were directly opened up." Cao Zheng read the contents of the notebook, handed it to Zhang Xu, and then said: "Fourth Master, let''s see how they shouldpensate you." After Zhang Xu took the book and read it once, he looked at the little girl. He saw the little girl nodded to him, so he looked at Cao Zheng and said, "You just need to be careful. If there are too many, they will take it." note out." Cao Zheng knew what to do next when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, so he looked at the couple and said, "Just now we checked that the house was severely damaged by you, and there were a lot less things in the house, so you guys The homeowner must bepensated one hundred yuan." "Can we be released if we paypensation?" The middle-aged woman looked at Cao Zheng and asked. "You onlypensated for the damage to the house. You were arrested because you upied the house of the martyr''s children, so you should be sentenced to the same crime." Cao Zheng said, sweeping his eyes at the family of three. For those who like Hua Huawen, remember to light up five little stars. If there is a cute door with a rmendation ticket or a monthly ticket, remember to vote for Hua Hua. I love you Chapter 327: ending (1) Chapter 327: ending (1) Chapter 327 ends (1) "We know we are wrong, please let our family of three go." The middle-aged woman knelt in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and cried,pletelycking the arrogance she had at the beginning. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the middle-aged woman and said, "What if I don''t let your family go?" "We lost the money and returned the house to you. Why can''t you let our family go? Why are you so vicious." The middle-aged woman stood up from the ground and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the middle-aged woman''s words, she sneered and said, "If I rob your house and then tear it down into a mess, will you let me go if I give you some money? " "You think beautifully, I won''t beat you to death..." The middle-aged woman covered her mouth with her hand as soon as she spoke. "Why don''t you say it, I want to hear what you will do to the people who upy your house next." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged woman mockingly and said. "Mom, just now they said they would convict us, why, dad robbed the house and not me and you." Liangping looked at the middle-aged woman and said. The middle-aged womans eyes lit up instantly after hearing Liangpings words, and she immediately said to Cao Zheng: Comrade Public Security, this house was robbed by Liangtian, not me and Liangping. If you want to arrest Liangtian, grab Liangtian. All the people present looked at the middle-aged woman and Liangping with sarcasm when they heard what they said. They really didn''t expect that the two mothers and sons would be so shameless. Didn''t they think that Liangtian was their rtive? So unscrupulously put all the me on him. Cao Zheng looked at Liangtian after hearing the middle-aged woman''s words and asked, "Is what they said true? You did all these things alone?" Liangtian finally raised his head to look at his wife and son when he heard Cao Zheng''s words. When he saw his wife and son looking at him with pleading faces, his eyes flickered and then he lowered his head. Cao Zheng saw him like this and said again: "If you don''t answer, then you and your family will be sentenced together." The middle-aged woman immediately became anxious when she heard Cao Zheng''s words, so she yelled at Liangtian: "Master, if you don''t admit that Liangping will be ruined for the rest of his life, do you want to see the old Liangtian lose all children and grandchildren?" "Yes, Dad, you should admit it soon, Xinxin is pregnant, and the child cannot live without a father." Liangping immediately echoed her mother''s words. Ryoda raised his head again when he heard the words of the middle-aged woman and Ryohei, and then he said, "I did these." The middle-aged woman and Liangping finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard what Liangtian said. Before they could say anything, they heard Liangtian speak again. "Although I did these things, she came up with the idea." Liang Tian said and pointed to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman immediately jumped up and yelled at Liang Tian when she heard what Liang Tian said: "You fart, obviously you let me and my son live in this house, saying that you bought this house." "I''m a working person, unlike you, a woman who stays at home all day. I know it''s illegal to upy someone else''s house. If you didn''t keep saying that this house is unupied anyway, we would be fine if we moved in. , and said that its okay to have a house and a sons marriage, but I will not agree to live in this house. Liang Tian looked at Liang Hei and said word by word. Why do I feel that Liang Tian is a bit bitch, hahaha... There will be two more in a while Chapter 328: Curtain ended (2) Chapter 328: Curtain ended (2) Chapter 328 Ending (2) When the middle-aged woman heard Liang Tian''s words, she rushed up to scratch him, as if she wished to eat Liang Tian alive. Everyone present was caught off guard by the series of things that happened. Women are already struggling with fertilend. "You guys go up and separate the two of them." Cao Zheng said to the people standing beside him. When the people standing beside Cao Zheng heard his words, they immediately ran forward and tried to separate the two people who were fighting, but the two people who were fighting hadpletely lost their minds. As long as someone approached them, they would directly attack Scratch those who are near them. Lu Xiaoxiao stood not far away and nced at the few people who were trying to separate the couple. They worked there for a long time, not only failed to separate them, but also got bloodstains on their hands from the couple''s scratching. Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time just now and it was half past nine. If she kept going on like this, she wouldn''t be able to pay homage to the original owner''s parents this morning, so she stepped forward and kicked one of the people in the fight, directly throwing The man gave two meters away. "Hurry up and separate the two of them and control them." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the few people who went to stop the couple from fighting just now. The people who were shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s mighty kick heard her words, and immediately stepped forward to control the two who fell on the ground. Cao Zheng saw that the situation was under control, so he said to the couple, "Which of the two of you is telling the truth and who is lying." "What I said is true." The middle-aged woman and Liang Tian said in unison. Cao Zheng frowned when he heard their answers, then looked at Liangping and asked, "Do you know who did this?" Liangping heard Cao Zheng''s words and nced at his mother, then at his father, and after thinking for a while, he said, "My mother did it." Ryohei knew that his father did this. The reason why he helped his father to me everything on his mother was because of what his father said beforeI am a person with a job. Liangping knew very well that if he wanted to continue living with Xinxin, he had to find a way to find a job and then get a house, and only his father could help him with all this, so he had to keep his father and not let him Sentenced. "Lianghei, how can you help your dad to lie, this thing is obviously done by your dad, why don''t you tell the truth." The middle-aged woman began to cry after she finished speaking. Ryohei felt ufortable seeing his mother like this, but at the moment he had to make a choice, so he walked up to his mother, whispered something in her ear, and then walked away. The middle-aged woman fell silent after listening to what Lianghei said in his ear, yes, how could she forget that Liangtian is a person with a job, isnt it normal for Lianghei to give up her for work, the child she gave birth to is It''s not like she doesn''t know what kind of temperament. After thinking about everything, the middle-aged woman looked at Cao Zheng and said, "I did everything." Cao Zheng saw that one of the three members of the family finally admitted that she did this, so he said: "You guys take her back to the bureau, and send her to the farm forbor education tomorrow. As for Liangtian and Liangping, although you are not the master, you are also aplices. I will sentence you to a week in prison, and you will be paidpensation before entering, and your belongings will be removed from the house. " There will be another update in a while, please remember to vote for the cute ones who have votes Chapter 329: threaten Chapter 329: threaten Chapter 329 Threat Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the yard and waited for Liangtian and Liangping to remove their things, then took out a lock and locked the gate of the yard. "Ju Cao, thank you for what happened today." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Cao Zheng and said. "This is our job." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Cao Ju would personally handle this matter because of Zhang Xu''s face, otherwise how could such a trivial matter be troubled to the head of the Bureau toe and deal with it in person, but I know that I know that some matters of the scene still need to be dealt with. made. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, Zhang Xu walked up to him and said to Cao Zheng, "Tomorrow, I will treat Director Cao to a light meal. I wonder if Director Cao has time?" Cao Zheng was overjoyed when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. It seemed that he was really here today, so he immediately replied, "I have time." "I have reserved a seat at Quanjude. The time is tomorrow evening at five o''clock. Director Cao remembers toe." "I will definitely be there on time." After saying this, Cao Zheng left with a group of people. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the backs of everyone leaving, and said to Zhang Xu who was standing beside her, "Thank you." Zhang Xu ignored the little girl''s words of thanks, but said, "Now I''ll take you to the cemetery." "Um." On the way to the cemetery, Zhang Xu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "You know that the person who forcibly upied the house is Liang Tian. Why didn''t you expose him, but let his wife take the me?" "I don''t care whoever pleads guilty in their family, because all three of them participated in the house seizure, but there are masterminds and aplices. Since Ryohei''s mother chose to sacrifice herself in order to fulfill Ryohei, I naturally don''t need to stop it, after all, everyone has the right to choose. " "You are right, no matter what, everyone has the right to choose." An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and took a deep breath before walking inside. "Zhang Xu has been following the little girl since he got off the car. Just now when he saw the little girl took a deep breath before entering the cemetery, he knew she must be too sad to do this. After leaving the cemetery, he must find a way tofort her well." What Zhang Xu didn''t know was that the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath when she entered the cemetery was because she took the body of the original owner, and now she would feel somewhat guilty and ufortable when she went to see her parents. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the tomb of the original owner''s parents, knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, then she looked at Zhang Xu who was standing aside and said, "Can you stand farther away, I have something to whisper to them." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he walked to the tombstone, bowed three times, and then walked away. Seeing Zhang Xu standing tens of meters away from her, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the tombstone, "Hello, Uncle and Auntie. I am Lu Xiaoxiao from the 22nd century. After your daughter leaves, I will enter the tombstone." I think she must have gone to heaven to find you after she left. Now the three of you should be reunited. After worshiping you this time, I dont know when I will be able toe, but I promise to the elders: Since I have taken your daughters body, I will take on her responsibilities, and I will not only live out my own splendor, I will also live out her wonderfulness together. " After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she kowtowed three more times towards the tombstone, then stood up and walked towards Zhang Xu. Today''sst update, will continue tomorrow. Good night, little cuties Chapter 330: Threat (2) Chapter 330: Threat (2) Chapter 330 Threat (2) Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu and said to him, "Let''s go back." "good." An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of Quanjude. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously and asked, "Why are you here?" "I want to eat roast duck." Zhang Xu said seriously. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she couldn''t hold back a burst ofughter. If she remembers correctly, when she and Zhang Xu came to eat roast duck yesterday, he ate less than five yuan. When she asked him to eat more He also said he didn''t like the smell of duck, so he came here to p himself in the face today. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl smiled, he knew that he was right to bring her to Quanju, although he knew that the little girl''sugh was not because she came to eat roast duck, but because of the self-confession he said just now. The contradictory words are amusing, but what does it matter, as long as she can be happy. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the private room. She took the menu and looked at it for a while, then said to the waiter: "I want a roast duck, a braised fish, and a sliced meat soup. I just need a portion of rice." After the waiter left the private room, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the menu in her hand and looked at Zhang Xu, "You don''t have to go back hungry today." Zhang Xu coughed a few times when he heard the little girl''s words, then replied with an "um" and went to make tea silently. Lu Xiaoxiao saw how inexplicably he felt that he was so cute, so sheughed happily. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''sughter, his hand that was pouring tea shook slightly, but he reacted quickly, and then continued his movements as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t What he noticed was that the tips of his red ears showed his embarrassment at the moment. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel. Zhang Xu sent her to the hotel because she had something to deal with in the afternoon and left. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she must find someone to live in her house as soon as possible, otherwise, if someone like that family moved in after she left, she would really go crazy. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to rent out the house, she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw a strange middle-aged man standing at the door, so she asked, "Who are you?" who?" "Miss Lu, my name is Wu Zhong. You can call me Uncle Zhong. I am here by order of my old man to invite you to Zhang''s house." "What are you doing there?" "It''s not something I can know. If Ms. Lu wants to know, why don''t you go to Zhang''s house." Uncle Zhong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile. "Then let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house after finishing speaking, took her bag and keys, and followed Uncle Zhong towards the downstairs. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang''s living room. This time, there was no one else in the living room except Mr. Zhang, so she went directly to the sofa not far from Mr. Zhang and sat down, then said, "No Do you know why Mr. Zhang invited me here?" "Little girl, drink some tea first to lower your anger. It''s better for young people not to be too tempered, otherwise it will be easy to suffer." "I won''t drink tea, because I''m considered a guest after drinking tea." "I asked Uncle Zhong to invite you, so you are naturally a guest." "Master Zhang, Ming people don''t speak dark words. If you have something to say, you can tell me quickly. After all, I don''t know if Zhang Xu wille to me at this time." "I hope you leave Zhang Xu." Mr. Zhang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao sharply and said. Todays first update, next two, three, four, five, six Little cuties remember to light up five little stars after reading the article If you have a vote, please vote for Huahua mwah Chapter 331: Threat (3) Chapter 331: Threat (3) Chapter 331 Threat (3) "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t hear what you said just now, please say it again." Lu Xiaoxiao felt that there might be something wrong with her hearing, otherwise how could she have heard such a sentence. "I hope you leave Zhang Xu." After hearing what Old Master Zhang said again, Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that it wasn''t her hearing problem, but that what Old Master Zhang said was the one she thought was impossible to hear. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that if she remembered correctly, that sentence should be said to Zhang Xu''s girlfriend, and when Mr. Zhang said that, shouldn''t he throw out a check, even if he doesn''t have it now? Then he should throw a wad of money out of the check, isn''t that how it is yed in TV dramas, this old man is too unprofessional. If Mr. Zhang knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at the moment, he would probably vomit three liters of blood. "Mr. Zhang, I''ve never been with Zhang Xu before, what to talk about leaving, and it''s impossible for me to be with Zhang Xu at such a young age, so don''t make too much noise." Mr. Zhang was at a loss when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Zhang Xu had already recognized her as his younger sister, so why did she say that they had never been together, and recognizing a younger sister has nothing to do with age? "I don''t care if you are with Zhang Xu or not. I hope you will disappear in Zhang Xu''s world from now on. As for Zhang Xu''s recognition of you as his younger sister, let''s pretend it never happened. In short, don''t have anything to do with Zhang Xu again." Any entanglement." After hearing Master Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that what he said just now to leave meant not to recognize Zhang Xu as his brother. She had talked to him for a long time just now and she didn''t get to a point at all. She felt a little embarrassing for no reason. "Is this what Zhang Xu meant or Mr. Zhang you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Zhang and asked. "I mean." "Since Zhang Xu didn''t mean it, why do you want me to leave him?" "Just because I am his grandfather." "Heh... If you want me to leave him, let hime and tell me in person, as long as he opens his mouth, I will leave immediately without saying a word, the kind of departure that will never take my head back." Mr. Zhang immediately felt his blood pressure rise when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he could speak, Zhang Xu wouldn''t have to sit here and suffer. "If you don''t leave Zhang Xu, don''t me me for using tricks on you. You must know that in my current position, trying to kill you is as easy as crushing an ant." Mr. Zhang looked at Lu Xiao like an ant. Shino. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Zhang''s words, her small universe finally exploded, so she looked at Mr. Zhang with a bright smile and said, "You can try to see if you kill me first, or I destroy the entire Zhang family first. " If someone familiar with Lu Xiaoxiao was around at this moment, he would definitely persuade Mr. Zhang to stop quickly, because the brighter Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she was angry, the more she wanted to kill him. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Zhangughed angrily at her. He didn''t know where she got the courage to say those words. Could it be that she was young and frivolous and didn''t know what to say? However, in order to prevent her from talking nonsense in front of Zhang Xu, it is best to resolve this matter gently. The reason why he said that he used means to deal with her just now is to scare her. With Zhang Xu around, he really dare not move her. "Tell me what you want to do before you leave Zhang Xu." Mr. Zhang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. " Thanks a lot, a lot, for the little cuties who voted for Huahuas rmendations and monthly tickets, okay? Chapter 332: Threat (4) Chapter 332: Threat (4) Chapter 332 Threat (4) Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the initiative was in her hands when she heard what Mr. Zhang said, and she was sure that as long as her request would not harm the interests of the Zhang family, Mr. Zhang would definitely agree. "Mr. Zhang, it''s not impossible for me to leave Zhang Xu, it just depends on your sincerity." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Zhang with a smile. Hmph, let you threaten me just now, if you don''t make your heart throb this time, I won''t be called Lu Xiaoxiao. "what do you want?" "I don''t have any special hobbies, I just like counting money." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she made a gesture of counting money to Mr. Zhang. "One thousand, I will give you one thousand dors and you will leave Zhang Xu." After hearing Mr. Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself: The Zhang family is really rich. In this era when the monthly sry is only more than 20 yuan, he can only open his mouth for 1,000 yuan. "Mr. Zhang, you sent me a beggar. Zhang Xu only gave me fifty yuan in pocket money a month, not counting the money for buying things. Your thousand yuan is probably less than what Zhang Xu spends in a year." I have a lot of money on me, if I leave Zhang Xu for your thousand dors, then I will definitely be a fool." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she thought to herself: Now in the eyes of Mr. Zhang, he is probablypletely reduced to someone who robbed Zhang Xu of his property with them. Sure enough, after hearing her words, Mr. Zhang pped the table heavily with his hand and said: "Don''t push yourself too hard, I advise you to ept it as soon as you see it, and take the thousand dors back to the vige to live a good life, otherwise there will be consequences. You can''t afford it." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart after hearing Mr. Zhang''s words, and then said: "Zhang Xu said that he would take me to dinner in the evening, it seems that I have to rush back to the hotel now, otherwise Zhang Xu will find someone in the hotel. I dont know how anxious I am. Mr. Zhang clenched his fists when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Before, he just thought that this girl woulde to share the property with them. Now it seems that she is here to share the property. It is clear that she wants to embezzle all the property. This time, he She must be taken away from Zhang Xu''s side. "How much money do you want before agreeing to leave Zhang Xu? Tell me the number." After hearing what Mr. Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out a finger and said, "Ten thousand." "Why don''t you grab it." Mr. Zhang yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the number that Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she is just robbing now. "Master Zhang, you asked me to say the number, and I also said it. It''s your business if you can''t afford it now. Come and talk to me about leaving Zhang Xu when you have enough 10,000 yuan someday. I want to go back now." It''s a hotel." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted her feet and walked out of the house. "Wait, if I give you the money now, you must leave Zhang Xu immediately." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Mr. Zhang said immediately. "That''s natural." "Ah Zhong, go to my study and get that box." Mr. Zhang shouted to the outside of the house. When Wu Zhong heard what Mr. Zhang said, he immediately went to the study and took the box down. After Mr. Zhang took the box Wu Zhong handed him, he opened the box and put it on the table, and then said, "Here is 10,000 yuan. After you take it, leave Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao has been annoyed since Mr. Zhang asked Wu Zhong to go upstairs to get the box. The old man had nned to give her 10,000 yuan to let her leave Zhang Xu. Otherwise, how could he have prepared the box? money. Little cuties, guess if Xiaoxiao will leave Zhang Xu with 10,000 yuan Little cuties, remember to vote for Huahua if you have a vote in your hand after reading the article Love you guys Chapter 333: Threat (5) Chapter 333: Threat (5) Chapter 333 Threat (V) Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and unwrapped all the bundled money in the box, and then quickly counted it before putting the money back into the box and locking it. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the locked box and said, "Sure enough, I''m the happiest when counting money." Then she walked out of the house. "Remember your promise." Mr. Zhang said as he watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave. "Do not worry." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she casually threw the money from Mr. Zhang on the sofa, and then went into the space to take a bath to avoid bad luck. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao made a cup of malted milk, took a small cake, and sat on the sofa to have afternoon tea. While eating, she thought that if Mr. Zhang knew what she was going to do next, he would probably be annoyed. strangle her. But she did that to anger him, not only for herself, but also for Zhang Xu. The friends that Lu Xiaoxiao identified were not casually bullied. Lu Xiaoxiao left the space after finishing her afternoon tea. Before she got out of the space, she sat down on the sofa when she heard someone knock on the door. She walked over to open the door and saw that it was Zhang Xu who came, so she smiled evilly at him twice before letting him in. Seeing the little girl''s smile, Zhang Xu inexplicably felt chills down his back. He always felt that something bad was about to happen. "Zhang Xu, open the box on the sofa and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao said when she saw Zhang Xu entered the room. Zhang Xu opened the box on the sofa when he heard the little girl''s words. When he saw the money in the box, his eyes tightened, then he looked up at the little girl and said, "Where did you get so much money?" "Your grandpa gave it to me." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s answer, and then asked, "What does he want you to do?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she nced at him meaningfully before she said, "You know your grandpa quite well. Guess why he gave me such arge sum of money." "It''s about me." "The answer is correct, but you can guess what is rted to you." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and pondered for a while, then his face turned cold, and then he said, "Did you promise him?" Actually, when Zhang Xu thought about what was going on, he knew that the little girl had agreed to his grandfather, otherwise the money would not have appeared in this room, but he still wanted to hear the little girl tell him the answer. "Of course I agreed, you can earn 10,000 yuan with just one sentence, and a fool would disagree." Zhang Xu closed his eyes when he heard the little girl''s words and said: "If you want money, you can tell me, I can give you as much money as you want, but why did you promise him?" "I''m not short of money." "Then why did you agree to him." Zhang Xu opened his eyes and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why can''t I promise him, anyway, I didn''t lose anything if I agreed, and I got 10,000 yuan for nothing." Although she didn''t want that money at all. Zhang Xuughed at himself after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then turned around and walked outside the house. "Zhang Xu, why did you leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked when she saw Zhang Xu walking out of the house. "Didn''t you agree to my grandfather''s conditions? If I''m still here, won''t it make you break your promise?" "Hey, youe and sit on the sofa and listen to me, and then you decide whether to go or not." Little cuties, guess what Xiaoxiao will say next? There will be two more in a while Little cuties, remember to vote, monthly ticket rmendation tickets are all over the ce, hahahaha... Chapter 334: reverse (1) Chapter 334: reverse (1) Chapter 334 Reversal (1) Zhang Xu stood there for a while when he heard what the little girl said, then went to the sofa and sat down. "Speak." Zhang Xu said after sitting down. "I promised your grandpa to leave you after collecting the money, but you cane to me, do you understand what I mean?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at Zhang Xu and smiled wickedly. Zhang Xu was stunned after hearing the little girl''s words. After a while, he smiled helplessly. The little girl was determined that he would help her, so he dared to be so unscrupulous. "My grandpa should have threatened you when he asked you to leave me." He knew his grandpa too well, and his grandpa liked to use coercion and lure the most when doing things. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up immediately, and then said to him: "Isn''t it, you don''t know that your grandpa nned to give me a thousand dors at the beginning, but I didn''t agree, and then he said He threatened me that if I didn''t agree, he would kill me as easily as an ant. I couldn''t bear it when I heard your grandpa''s words, so my small universe exploded in an instant, and I directly said to your grandpa to see if he killed me first or I destroyed the Zhang family first, and then your grandpa Agree to give me 10,000 yuan to leave yours. But your grandpa is a thief. He clearly nned to give me 10,000 yuan to let me leave you before I went, but he still had to do so many things before he gave it, making it seem like he took out the money. Ten thousand yuan is as if I forced him. " Zhang Xu''s heart sank after hearing the little girl''s words. He had thought that his grandfather would use means to force the little girl to leave him, but he didn''t expect that he would use the most ruthless one. It seems that their life has been so smooth recently It made them all start to drift away. If he didn''t find something for them to do, they would almost forget who they were. Fortunately, the little girl is not the kind of character to be bullied, so if those people want to deal with the little girl, they will probably be punished by the little girl in the end. Isn''t his grandfather a living example. "If theye looking for trouble again in the future, you don''t have to worry about it, just do what you want, and I will take care of it for you if something happens." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said seriously. "I''m just waiting for your words." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder and said. After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu silently lit a candle for the family members. "Put this money away, it''s not safe to put it on the sofa." Zhang Xu picked up the box on the sofa and handed it to the little girl and said. "I don''t want this money, you can take it back." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pick up the box that Zhang Xu handed over. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that she would never ask for the money today, so he said, "Since you don''t want the money, then tell me how to deal with it." "Of course you ept it. They must have often bullied you over the years, so the money is considered a little interest they paid for bullying you, and you can ept it without any pressure." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a serious expression. Said. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to give the money to Zhang Xu from the time when Mr. Zhang cheated the money. They must have never cared about him since Zhang Xu joined the army. The Zhang family did so many things, of course she wanted to help Zhang Xu get back what they owed him. A lot of cuties voted for Huahua today. Due to therge number of people, Huahua couldn''t write them all, but Huahua read them carefully. Thank you, little cuties, okay? Chapter 335: reverse (2) Chapter 335: reverse (2) Chapter 335 Reversal (2) "Thank you." Zhang Xu felt very warm when he heard the little girl''s words. He had a lot to say to her but didn''t know where to start, so he could only say the one that was the least valuable but the most expressive at the moment. Two words that came out of his mind. "Don''t thank me, you are a friend I recognize, so naturally I can''t let people bully you." "From now on, please take care of me." Zhang Xu said cooperatively, seeing the little girl''s big sister. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao waved her little hand, and then said to him, "No problem." Zhang Xu chuckled slightly after hearing what the little girl said: "It''s almost dinner time, I invite you to dinner" After speaking, he patted the box on the sofa with his hand. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed out loud when she saw Zhang Xu''s actions, and when she hadughed enough, she packed up her things and went out for dinner with him. While Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in the Moscow restaurant waiting for her meal, she looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Can you get your grandpa out for a walk tomorrow?" "What do you want to do." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl and knew that she was going to do something bad again, so he asked. "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to walk around in front of him." "Really?" Zhang Xu asked with disbelief. "True than real gold." "I promise you, tell me the time and ce." Zhang Xu knew that the little girl asked him to get the old man out for a walk, definitely not to show off in front of the old man, but he knew that even if he didn''t get the old man out for a walk, the little girl would definitely think of other ways to get the old man out, so for He didn''t want her to trouble him, so he had to help him get the old man out. "Tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, it will be at the entrance of the department store. I remember you wille too. If possible, you cane with your grandfather." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately told him the time and ce. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the time and ce mentioned by the little girl, indicating that he knew. At this moment, the waiter brought up the dishes they ordered. While drinking the red cabbage soup, Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about what she would do tomorrow to make Mr. Zhang an unforgettable "memory." "Brother Xu, why are you here?" Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about it, she was frightened by the whining brother Xu, and she immediately came back to her senses. Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her arms with her hands, then looked up at the person who said Brother Xu just now, and the other person happened to look at her, and before she could say hello, the girl pointed at her and asked, "You who is it?" After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the girl who was pointing at her, she just picked up the spoon and continued to drink the red cabbage soup. The best way to deal with such a delicate and impolite person is to ignore her, otherwise she will make herself angry die. Chen Xuexue saw that the little girl eating with her elder brother Xu ignored her, so she said, "I just asked who you are, why didn''t you answer, you are so uneducated at such a young age." Zhang Xu was about to reprimand Chen Xuexue when he heard what Chen Xuexue said, when he saw the little girl put the spoon heavily on the table, then looked at Chen Xuexue and said, "You are well-bred to point to someone''s nose and ask for their name when you meet them. To be educated is to be loud and loud in public, and to be educated is to disturb others when they are eating." Chen Xuexue''s face was turned green and pale by the little girl''s questions one after another, and she couldn''t think of a rebuttal for a long time. Xiaoxiaos acting style is still fast, urate and ruthless Today''sst update, good night, little cuties Chapter 336: Unexpected disaster (1) Chapter 336: Unexpected disaster (1) Chapter 336 Unexpected disaster (1) "Brother Xu, why don''t you help me when you see me being bullied." After Chen Xuexue finished speaking, she reached out and pulled Zhang Xu''s sleeve. After seeing Chen Xuexue''s movements, Zhang Xu immediately dodged away. As soon as he dodged, he looked at the little girl. He didn''t know why he felt particrly flustered at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu looking at her, so she gave him a meaningful look and then sat down to continue eating. Zhang Xu''s whole body was tensed up by the little girl''s stare, and then he immediately said to Chen Xuexue who was standing not far from him in a cold tone: "My mother gave birth to a son of mine." When Chen Xuexue heard Zhang Xu''s words, her eyes immediately turned red. She turned her head and nced at Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting there eating, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Brother Xu, how can you say that? Uncle Zhang said that I It''s his half-daughter, so it''s not wrong for me to call you Brother Xu." Zhang Xu felt even more flustered when he heard Chen Xuexue''s words. He didn''t even dare to look at the little girl now, so he looked at Chen Xuexue with all his might and said, "If I hear you call again Brother Xu, I don''t mind having tea with your father." Chen Xuexue was startled by Zhang Xu''s aura and trembled all over, but now she was frightened and burst into tears after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was eating, frowned when she heard Chen Xuexue''s cry, but she didn''t say anything, and continued to eat her meal. Seeing Chen Xuexue standing there crying, Zhang Xu frowned like Lu Xiaoxiao, but he waspletely immune to the crying of people other than the little girl, so he sat down after frowning, picked up his chopsticks and continued eating. Chen Xuexue stood there crying for a while, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she gradually stopped crying, and when the tears stoppedpletely, she immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped her face clean. After Chen Xuexue took care of her grooming, she nced at the little girl who was eating at the same table with her elder brother Xu, and the jealousy in her heart was instantly ignited, so she rushed over and grabbed the spoon from the little girl''s hand and threw it on the ground, then rushed Looking at her, he shouted: "Did you tell Xu... Zhang Xu to ignore me." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was eating, saw that the spoon in her hand was snatched by Chen Xuexue and thrown on the ground, her expression darkened instantly. She nced at Zhang Xu who was standing opposite her, then picked up the leftover red cabbage soup on the table, and poured it directly at Chen Xuexue. Lu Xiaoxiao put the empty bowl on the table and said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll get back to the car first." She walked out of the restaurant without looking back. Zhang Xu''s face became gloomy when he saw Chen Xuexue throwing the little girl''s spoon on the ground. After he heard Chen Xuexue''s questioning of the little girl, he wanted to kick Chen Xuexue away. There are no men and women in the house, he only has enemies and his own people in his eyes, and Chen Xuexue has be an enemy in his eyes at this moment, so he has no pressure on Chen Xuexue. But before he came, he saw that the little girl had already made a move before he came, but when he heard the little girl said to go to the car first, he knew that the little girl was angry, so he looked at the big girl standing there with cold eyes. Chen Xuexue, who was yelling, took a look and then ran towards the car. When Zhang Xu ran to the front of the car, he saw the little girl sitting in the passenger seat. He immediately opened the driver''s door and sat in the driver''s seat. Happy weekend, little cuties Today is still the sixth watch Little cuties, if you have a vote, please vote for Huahua mwah If you like Huahua, remember to help Huahua light up five little stars Comparing heart to heart Chapter 337: Unexpected disaster (2) Chapter 337: Unexpected disaster (2) Chapter 337 Unexpected Disaster (2) After Zhang Xu sat down, he nced at the little girl sitting next to him. Seeing her calm face, Zhang Xu opened his mouth several times but failed to say what he wanted to say, so he had no choice but to start the car and head towards the state camp. Drive off to the hotel. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to open the door and get out of the car when she heard the three words "I''m sorry". She took back the hand that opened the door, then looked at Zhang Xu and said, "I''m not angry with you, I''m just in a bad mood because Chen Xuexue interrupted my meal." "Not next time." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Um." "Will tomorrow''s n still be carried out?" "of course yes." "Then go back to your room early and rest." "Okay Brother Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she quickly got out of the car and walked towards the hotel. Brother Xu froze when Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s voice. When he realized it, he couldn''t even see the little girl''s back. "Brother Xu..." Zhang Xu rubbed his forehead with his hands after saying these three words lightly. It seems that the little girl was teasing him with this title just now, but "Brother Xu" was called "Brother Xu" by the little girl. It''s also strange to hear. Zhang Xu took a look at the room where the little girl lived, and then drove away. He still has things to deal with. After Zhang Xu came to his office in Beijing, he picked up the phone on the desk and dialed out. When the phone was connected, Zhang Xu said directly: "I am Zhang Xu." Chen Fufu on the other end of the phone heard that the person who called him was Zhang Xu, and immediately replied, "I''m Chen Fufu, may I ask why Fourth Master is calling?" "I want you to discipline your daughter well. If shemits a crime against me next time, don''t me me for not giving you face." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Fu didn''t know what her daughter had done to offend the fourth master, but since the fourth master could call him to warn him, it proved that her daughter''s troubles must be serious. "Don''t worry, fourth master, I will educate Chen Xuexue well when I get home." "Um." Zhang Xu hung up the phone and began to deal with the documents on the table. When he saw a document about the Zhang family, he sneered in his heart. He thought to himself that since they were going to die, why didn''t he help them. After Chen Fu hung up the phone, he checked the time and it was almost time to leave work, so he carried a briefcase and walked towards home. After returning home, Chen Fu looked at Chen Xuexue who was eating on the sofa and said, "Xuexue, what did you do today?" "Dad, what can I do? Today I went shopping in the street like before." Chen Xuexue looked at his father and said calmly. "Think carefully about whether anything else has happened." "No." Chen Fu frowned after hearing Chen Xuexue''s answer. He thought that the fourth master would definitely not call for no reason to ask him to educate Xuexue, so the only possibility is that Xuexue did not tell the truth. After thinking everything through, Chen Fu looked at Chen Xuexue and said, "Xuexue, tell me everything that happened today, there must be no omissions." "Dad, I either told you or went shopping in the street." "Xuexue, fourth master has already called Dad''s office, are you sure you want to continue lying to Dad?" Thank you cuties for your rewards, monthly tickets, and rmended tickets. Huahua loves you so much, why are you so cute. If you like flowery text, remember to light up five little stars. Chapter 338: Unexpected disaster (3) Chapter 338: Unexpected disaster (3) Chapter 338 Unexpected Disaster (3) Chen Xuexue''s face turned pale when she heard Chen Fu''s words, and it took her a while to tell Chen Fu about everything that happened in the restaurant with red eyes. Chen Fufu''s face became gloomy after listening to Chen Xuexue''s words. Chen Xuexue is his old daughter and the only girl in the family. She was pampered and raised by their family since she was born. It can be said that she is If you want the wind, you need the wind, you need the rain, you need the rain. He really didn''t expect that his beloved daughter would be bullied by an unknown girl today. So he looked at Chen Xuexue and asked, "Xuexue, do you know the background of that girl?" Chen Xuexue thought for a while after hearing Chen Fu''s words, and then said: "I don''t know, but I have never seen her in the circle in Beijing, and I''m sure she is not from our circle." After Chen Fufu heard Chen Xuexue''s words, he began to think in his heart. Based on what Xuexue told him about what happened in the Moscow restaurant today, he could infer that the reason why Fourth Master asked him to educate Xuexue was definitely because Xuexue yelled in public and made him lose face. As for that girl, Fourth Master didn''t say anything or help her when Xuexue bullied her, so I can be sure that person is not important in Fourth Master''s eyes. In this case, he will definitely not let that girl go. If Zhang Xu knew what Chen Fu was thinking at this moment, he would tell him that it wasn''t that he didn''t make a move, but that he didn''te in a hurry. Who made his little girl too capable. "Xuexue, don''t worry, Dad will never let go of that girl who bullies you." Chen Xuexue''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing Chen Fu''s words, and then she immediately ran to Chen Fu''s side and shook his hand, shaking her while saying: "Dad, tell Xuexue how you n to help Xuexue!" Snow revenge." Chen Fufuughed out loud at his daughter''s sudden acting like a spoiled child. After a while, he said, "How does Xuexue want Dad to punish that girl?" After Chen Xuexue heard what Chen Fu said, she sat next to him, and then said, "Father, she scolded me today for being uneducated and even poured red cabbage soup on me. Help me find someone to ssh her with a lot of red cabbage soup. Its nice to be able to ssh it from head to toe. After hearing Chen Xuexue''s words, Chen Fu touched her head with his hand, thinking that Xuexue was well protected by their family, and she had never been exposed to the dark side, so when dealing with people, she would only think of such simple things Method. It seems that he has to discuss with his family how to give those things to Xuexue. Otherwise, with Xuexue''s simple temperament, if she marries into those big families in the future, she will probably be plotted against even the bones Not left. "Just do what Xuexue said. Tomorrow, Dad will find someone to help Xuexue take revenge." Chen Xuexue jumped up happily after hearing Chen Fu''s words, and then she said to Chen Fu: "Thank you, Dad." Then she ran towards the kitchen. Chen Fu looked at his daughter and shook his head with a smile. He thought of what he promised his daughter just now, so he picked up the phone on the table and made a call. After the phone call, Chen Fu sat on the sofa and meditated for a while, then he picked up the phone and made a call. After the second call, he sat on the sofa and hummed a ditty. Although he promised his daughter to help her avenge her ording to her method, how could he let the person who bullied his daughter go so easily. Little cuties, guess who Chen Fu called the second time, hahahaha... Little cuties, if you have a ticket, give it a ticket, and if you dont have a ticket, give it a five-star Thank you Chapter 339: Unexpected disaster (4) Chapter 339: Unexpected disaster (4) Chapter 339 Unexpected Disaster (4) After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel, she took a shower first, and then went into the space to make medicine. There are too many people who dislike her recently, and those people are all high-ranking and powerful. , I''m afraid I''ll capsize in the gutter. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao poked her head out of the quilt. She checked the time and it was past eleven o''clock at noon, and she immediately got up from the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao was washing in the bathroom, thinking that it was her fault that she didn''t pay attention to the time when she was making medicine yesterday, and she didn''t go to bed until after four o''clock in the morning, which led to oversleeping today, but fortunately she didn''t sleep until two o''clock in the afternoon, otherwise she would miss it I made an agreement with Zhang Xu. After washing up, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into light clothes, then put on her small bag, took the key and went out. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw the menu pasted on the window. The variety was obviously much less than when she camest year. After thinking for a while, she ordered a dumpling filled with vegetarian vegetables. Originally, she wanted to order meat. Filling, but unfortunately not. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel. She checked the time and it was only after twelve o''clock, which was more than an hour before the time she had agreed with Zhang Xu, so she walked towards the small courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the small courtyard, and was about to take out the key to open the gate of the courtyard, when she heard someone calling her from behind, so she turned her head and looked back. After turning her head, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a woman in her thirties standing there smiling at her, so she immediately turned around and looked at the woman and asked, "Auntie, did you call me just now?" ? Yuan Yuan nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "My name is Yuan Yuan, and I live across from your house." "Hello, Auntie Yuan, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, may I ask why you called me?" "I want to ask if you will keep this house empty in the future?" "No, I''m going to rent it out" Yuan Yuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Excuse me, can you rent this house to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled when she heard Yuan Yuan''s words. Why did she still rent her if she had a house, so she asked, "Aunt Yuan, don''t you have a house? Why do you still rent my house?" When Yuan Yuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately replied: "I rented it for my natal elder brother. Did my elder brother find a job in a factory in Beijingst month? Their family ns to move from the vige to the city." Come to live, because my elder brother just started work, the factory will not give him a house, so they want to rent a house to live in." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words before she spoke: "Aunt Yuan, I want to meet your natal brother and his family before deciding whether to rent the house to them." Yuan Yuan was puzzled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t understand why she had to meet the tenant''s family when renting a house, but the doubts were all doubts, so she agreed. Anyway, her elder brother''s family is good, otherwise she would not help When they were looking for a house, they still found it across from her house. "I wille to the small courtyard at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Aunt Yuan can bring your elder brother and her family over at that time." "good." After making an appointment with Yuan Yuan, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the small courtyard and walked in. She walked around the house and sighed when she saw the ruined house, then locked the door of the small courtyard. The door goes towards the department store. Little cuties are asking for tickets, cuties who have rmended monthly tickets, throw them all at Huahua Chapter 340: Unexpected disaster (5) Chapter 340: Unexpected disaster (5) Chapter 340 Unexpected Disaster (5) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she saw that it was only half past one, so she nned to go to the department store first to see what she needed to buy. At two o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao left the department store on time. When she saw Zhang Xu getting off the car, she immediately put on a sad expression, and then stood with her head down at the entrance of the department store. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" When Zhang Xu entered the department store, he saw the little girl standing with her head down at the entrance of the department store, so he asked her. After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked towards him. When she saw Mr. Zhang standing beside Zhang Xu nced at her, she immediately raised her feet and ran into the department store. go. Seeing the little girl running towards the inside of the department store, Zhang Xu immediately chased after the little girl,pletely ignoring Mr. Zhang who was calling his name behind him. Zhang Xu chased after for a while and stopped the little girl at the corner of the second floor, then he looked at the little girl and asked, "Why are you running?" "It''s necessary for acting. Fortunately, you are smart enough, otherwise this y will not go on." Zhang Xu thought to himself after hearing what the little girl said: He was not acting at all just now, it was all showing his true feelings. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking at this moment, she would definitelyugh at Zhang Xu a few times, and then tell him that she wanted him to show his true feelings, otherwise how could she have fooled Mr. Zhang? "Now you can tell me what you n to do today." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "sure." "Then hurry up, or my grandpa will catch up in a while." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl and reminded. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately said: "I want you and me to y a scene where you chase me and hide in front of your grandpa. In short, it is to let your grandpa know that you care about me and can''t do without me. I can''t hide from you no matter what." "That''s it?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Well, didn''t your grandpa ask me to leave you, then I''ll let him watch a scene where you can''t leave me." "Is it worth your effort just to annoy him?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said helplessly. "I didn''t do this just to anger him, I did it to divert their attention from you to me, so that you can do your things better." Lu Xiaoxiao put away With a smile on his face, he looked at Zhang Xu with a serious face and said. Zhang Xu''s pupils shrank when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he stretched out his hands and grabbed her shoulders vigorously and asked, "How do you know this?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt the pain from her shoulder and was about to exin to Zhang Xu why she knew, when she saw Mr. Zhang walking towards them, so she immediately changed into a begging expression and looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Brother Xu, Please let me go, I can''t see you." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s voice, brother Xu, he was in a daze for a moment and came back to his senses. When he saw that his hands were grabbing the little girl''s shoulders, he immediately let go in panic. He just wanted to talk to the little girl. The girl apologized and saw her run away again. Looking at the back of the little girl running away, Zhang Xu remembered that the little girl was acting at the moment, so he cooperated and chased after the little girl. But he was caught by his grandfather before he ran two steps, so he immediately said to his grandfather: "Grandpa, let me go, Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why she keeps avoiding me, I have to go to She asks." Xiaoxiao didnt act in such a y just to annoy Mr. Zhang. She decided to do it after she knew Zhang Xus secret. Little cuties can guess what the secret is. There will be another update in a while Chapter 341: Unexpected disaster (6) Chapter 341: Unexpected disaster (6) Chapter 341 Unexpected Disaster (6) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Zhang pursed his lips angrily, and then said: "She must be avoiding you because she hates you, so you don''t need to hurry up to post her." Zhang Xu sneered in his heart after hearing his grandfather''s words, and then said: "If it is really like what grandpa said, then I will go to her to find out the reason." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he used his ingenuity to break free from the hand held by the old man, and then chased in the direction Lu Xiaoxiao left without looking back. Mr. Zhang clenched his fists angrily when he saw the back of Zhang Xu leaving. He really didn''t expect that little girl to be so important in Zhang Xu''s heart. It seems that it is not enough just to let that little girl leave Zhang Xu. The people over there must be notified, and when necessary, deal with that little girl directly. After running for a while, Zhang Xu saw the little girl waiting for him at the stairs on the third floor, so he immediately walked towards her. "Does your shoulder still hurt?" Zhang Xu asked immediately when he got to the little girl. "It must hurt, don''t you know how hard you grabbed my shoulder just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after giving Zhang Xu a white look. "Then I..." Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu leaning towards him, and immediately jumped aside with her arms crossed and arms around her shoulders, then looked at Zhang Xu with vignt eyes and said, "Then what about you? Whatever I do, I will fight with you." Zhang Xu was stunned by the little girl''s operation. He just wanted to send his shoulder to the little girl and let her pinch it back, but she made up her mind, it''s impossible to humiliate a soldier, could it be... . Thinking that it might be the reason, Zhang Xu coughed a little ufortably before saying: "What I wanted to say just now is that I will let you pinch it back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt that the surrounding air was full of embarrassment. She had made up too much emotion just now, so she said how could Zhang Xu be interested in her bean sprouts. "Hehe... You don''t need to pinch it back, just pay more attention in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled stiffly at Zhang Xu twice and said. "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after listening to Zhang Xu''s answer, and then said: "Now we are leaving the department store, remember to hold on to my wrist tightly until you see your grandfather . "good." "When I see your grandfather, I will let you go into the department store to help me buy a pound of candy. You remember to buy more food. In short, you must show your love for me." "good." "Then let''s go out now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s wrist and led her downstairs. When they walked out of the department store, they saw Mr. Zhang standing at the gate, so the two immediately started acting as they had agreed. "Zhang Xu, let me go." Lu Xiaoxiao said while struggling to free the wrist held by Zhang Xu. "I won''t let you go if you don''t tell me why you''ve been avoiding me." After Zhang Xu said this, he clenched Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand even harder. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Zhang standing at the entrance of the department store and immediately said: "Mr. Zhang, hurry up and persuade Zhang Xu to let him let go of me. My hand is almost hurting from his scratch." Actress Xiao Xiao, what do I want? Little cuties ask for votes Chapter 342: Unexpected disaster (7) Chapter 342: Unexpected disaster (7) Chapter 342 Unexpected disaster (7) Grandpa Zhang nced at the two people who were tugging at the entrance of the department store, and then closed his eyes. It took a long time before he opened them again. As soon as he opened his eyes, he said to Zhang Xu: "Let her go, what does she look like in public." Zhang Xu bowed his head and pondered for a while after hearing what Zhang Laozi said, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I can let go of your hand, but you can''t run away." "good." Zhang Xu let go of his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance, but he did not leave Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and still stood behind her. Grandpa Zhang nced at Zhang Xu and twitched the corners of his mouth, then helplessly set his eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, Grandpa Zhang wants to tell you something, can you go there with grandpa?" "Can." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, Mr. Zhang turned to Zhang Xu and said, "I have something to say to Xiaoxiao alone, so don''t follow me here." Seeing that Zhang Xu wanted to refuse the old man, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said, "Zhang Xu, I want to eat Beijing eight pieces, can you buy them for me?" Zhang Xu nodded after thinking for a while. Seeing him nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "Grandpa Zhang and I will wait for you over there. After shopping, you can go find me there." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking into the department store, so she looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "Just tell me if you have anything to say." "Didn''t you promise me to leave Zhang Xu after taking the money?" "Mr. Zhang, you also saw it today. I ran away immediately when I met Zhang Xu. He has been chasing me and won''t let me go." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Zhang and said helplessly. Mr. Zhang felt his blood pressure soar when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He quickly took several deep breaths to feel better. "Won''t you run away before Zhang Xu finds you?" Mr. Zhang said in a bad tone. "Mr. Zhang, what you said is unreasonable. You should have seen it today. I stood with my head down at the entrance of the department store. How did I know that Zhang Xu came to the department store at that time." Master Zhang was choked up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he couldn''t speak a word, so he snorted coldly at Lu Xiaoxiao and turned his attention to the entrance of the department store. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Zhang was silent, so she did not speak. More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu came out from the entrance of the department store. Mr. Zhang nced at the things he was carrying, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing next to him, "If you don''t want to find a way to break up with Zhang Xu''s involvement, I guarantee that the consequences are not something you can bear." After hearing Mr. Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart, and then said: "If you want me to have nothing to do with Zhang Xu, I think you should go talk to Zhang Xu and let him stop pestering you. I." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhang Xu stood in front of her carrying something, and then he looked at her and said, "My grandpa didn''t bully you, did he?" After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards Mr. Zhang. When she saw the master panting heavily, she couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Zhang Xu in her heart. He is really a cutie. Knife expert. "No." "Then I will take you back to the state-run hotel now." "good." Old Master Zhang saw that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao were about to go back in one sentence, so he immediately said, "Zhang Xu, you can''t go." I like to watch Xiaoxiao abuse scum the most, every abuse is urate, absolutely not procrastinating Today is still a day to ask for votes Chapter 343: Kidnapping (1) Chapter 343: Kidnapping (1) Chapter 343 Kidnapping (1) Zhang Xu looked at the old man after hearing what he said, and then said: "Grandpa, I will take Xiaoxiao back to the hotel first, and then I will take you home." "Didn''t you say that you asked me to apany you to the department store to buy tea? Why did you go back without buying the tea?" Zhang Xu only remembered when he heard what the old man said. In order to let the old mane to the department store today, he told him to apany him to buy tea. If the old man didn''t mention it, he would have almost forgotten it. "Grandpa, I won''t buy tea today. I''ll send some Dahongpao from Fujian Province some other day." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Zhang didn''t mention the matter of buying tea, but turned around and walked towards the car. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Mr. Zhang and said to Zhang Xu: "It seems that you are good at irritating people. Your old man is very angry with you... Tsk tsk tsk... I can feel the strong anger when I look at his back. Anger." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words. She didn''t think about who he did all this for, he was really a little heartless. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. Zhang Xu followed Zhang Xiaoxiao and walked upstairs with the things he bought in the department store just now. Old man Zhang''s face darkened when he saw this scene, and he became more determined to tell the matter about Lu Xiaoxiao over there, and let them deal with Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xu sent Lu Xiaoxiao to the room and said, "I''ll send the old man home first, and I''lle back to youter." "Aren''t you going to have dinner with Director Cao today, so don''te to me." "I''ll take you with me." "I don''t like that kind of asion, so you''d better go alone." "Okay, if you don''t want to go out for dinner in the evening, you can eat some pastries I just bought." "I see, you can go now." "Um." After sending Zhang Xu away, Lu Xiaoxiao slumped on the sofa. She was exhausted from tossing around all afternoon today. After resting for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa. She sorted out the things Zhang Xu bought for her and sat on the sofa to think. She remembered that the old man said before that if she didn''t break up with Zhang Xu, she would not be able to bear the consequences. Based on Zhang Xu''s attitude towards her, the old man should not dare to do anything to her, unless the old man is backed by snobbery, otherwise he would have absolutely no confidence to say that to her. She didn''t expect that things would be more and moreplicated, but at the same time, they would also be more and more interesting, which made her find it particrly exciting. At 8:30 in the evening, someone knocked on the door of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bed and opened the door. Seeing that it was Zhang Xu, she let him in. "Why are youing to me sote? Can''t you talk about it tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa and said. "I can''t sleep without understanding some things." "Tell me something." "I asked you a question in the department store today, and you haven''t answered me yet." "I inferred." Zhang Xu was shocked when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. No more than three people knew what he did. How did the little girl deduce it. "How did you deduce it? I did that very secretly." "There is no imprable wall in the world." Zhang Xu fell silent when he heard the little girl''s words. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "You are right, there is no imprable wall in the world." Thank you, little cuties, for the rmendation votes and monthly tickets for Huahua, okay? Chapter 344: Kidnapping (2) Chapter 344: Kidnapping (2) Chapter 344 Kidnapping (2) "Zhang Xu, can you tell me why you did this?" Although Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu did, she didn''t understand why he did it. Zhang Xu covered his face with his hands after hearing what the little girl said, and after a while he said, "For my mother." Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Didn''t Zhang Xu say that his mother had passed away? Why did he say it was because of her mother now? "Didn''t your mother pass away?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice. "Um." "Then why..." "She didn''t die of illness, she was poisoned to death." Before Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard Zhang Xu say such a sentence. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking. She didn''t know how tofort Zhang Xu at this moment, so she could only give him a quiet space. More than an hourter, voices came from the corridor outside the room, and Lu Xiaoxiao came back from her thoughts. She looked at Zhang Xuhou, who was still sitting in the same posture as before more than an hour ago, and walked to He poured a ss of water for him, and then she went to the table and took a Jingba piece, sat on the stool opposite Zhang Xu and ate. Lu Xiaoxiao was eating at this time not because she was hungry, but because she wanted to change the dull atmosphere in the room. She wanted Zhang Xu to quickly get out of his world full of hatred and sadness. When Lu Xiaoxiao ate one-third of Jing Ba Pieces, she saw a slender hand reaching out, and then took a piece of jujube cake from the box she was holding. Lu Xiaoxiao looked along the route where the jujube cake left, and saw it being sent into Zhang Xu''s mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu eating the jujube cake and swallowed unconsciously. It''s not her fault. It''s worthless, it''s just that Zhang Xu is too provocative at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after eating a piece of jujube cake, and immediately handed over the box in his hand, and then said: "This Jingba piece is delicious, you should eat more." Zhang Xu nced at Jingba and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, he said: "I''m not hungry, you can eat." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask him to eat again, but brought the box back and put it on herp to continue eating alone. Lu Xiaoxiao secretly observed Zhang Xu''s expression while eating, and when she saw that his affection had recovered, she said, "Zhang Xu, was your mother killed by your father and his little wife or by your grandfather?" of?" The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asks this question is based onmon sense. There are too many scumbags in life who kill their first spouse in order to let the mistress be superior, the mistress kills the ex-wife who stands in her way for the superior, and the father-inw seeks to seize the property of the daughter-inw. It''s about killing my daughter-inw. "They are just aplices, the real murderers are not them." Lu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrank when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, she thought to herself that the person who stumped and killed Zhang Xu''s mother was the force behind Mr. Zhang. "Where did your mother hinder them? Let them deal with a woman so unscrupulously. Is it because of the property in your mother''s hands?" "no." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao became even more confused. It''s not for the property, what? Is it difficult for Zhang Xu''s mother to have something more valuable than property? "Then what are they for?" "For a map in my mother''s hand." "What map is so valuable, why is it a treasure map?" Huahua really wants to y treasure hunt Todays third update, for those who like flowery texts, remember to light up five little stars Remember to vote for Huahua if you have a rmended monthly ticket, okay? Chapter 345: Kidnapping (3) Chapter 345: Kidnapping (3) Chapter 345 Kidnapping (3) Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "My great-grandfather got that treasure map by ident, and it is rumored that you can find the treasure house of the previous dynasty by following the route on that treasure map. " "Then did your grandfather follow the route on the map to find the treasure house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I have looked for it. In order to verify whether the rumors are true, my great-grandfather sent dozens of people to follow the route of the treasure map, but none of them found the rumored treasure house, because Follow the route of that treasure map and the end point is a sea." "And after that? Did your grandfather give up?" "Give up, because finding the treasure house is expensive, and my great-grandfather''s family didn''t have that much money to spend on finding a treasure house that probably didn''t exist. But he probably hoped that his descendants would find someone to find the treasure house again, so he put the treasure map together with the family inheritance, and then passed it down from generation to generation. " "How did the people who killed your mother know that your mother has a treasure map?" "It was revealed by my grandfather''s servant. She heard my mother and my grandfather discussing the treasure map in the study when she passed by my grandfather''s study. She told her family about it when she got home. up. No one thought that someone in her family knew a small leader of that force, so the leader of that force knew that my mother had a treasure map. " "So in order to get the treasure map, that leader teamed up with your grandfather''s family to poison your mother, and then forced your mother to hand over the treasure map, but your mother refused to hand over the treasure map to the death, and finally died of poison." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "yes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao pped the table with her right hand vigorously, and then said angrily, "Your grandpa''s family is really inferior to pigs and dogs, with a human face and a beast''s heart." Looking at the little girl''s angry face, Zhang Xu''s suppressed mood turned better. He stretched out his hand and pulled the little girl to sit beside him, then said, "There is no need to be angry with those people, they will one day They will pay dearly for what they did." "You are right, but before returning to the vige, I will definitely help you collect some interest from the Zhang family." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice. "Don''t act rashly, there are people with that force in the Zhang family." "As long as it is installed, it will be installed." Lu Xiaoxiao said indifferently. Looking at the little girl like that, Zhang Xu knew that she didn''t listen to his words. It seemed that he had to tell the little girl about it. "Little girl, that force is not as simple as you think. ording to my investigation, all of them are practicing ancient martial arts. I once saw one of them who can catch bullets with his bare hands." Lu Xiaoxiao showed a surprised expression when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She was not surprised that someone could catch bullets with bare hands, but she was surprised that there are so many people practicing ancient martial arts in this world. She thought she was the only one in this world. Practice ancient martial arts. Seeing the surprised expression on the little girl''s face, Zhang Xu thought that now that she knew how powerful that force was, she probably wouldn''t act rashly anymore. What Zhang Xu didn''t know was that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t nned to get in touch with that force at first, but now she knew that that force was actually a practitioner of ancient martial arts, so she nned to go to Zhang''s house tomorrow to meet people with that force, See if the ancient martial arts they practice are the same as hers. There are two more today Huahua is trying to code Chapter 346: Kidnapped (4) Chapter 346: Kidnapped (4) Chapter 346 Kidnapping (4) "Zhang Xu, don''t worry, I will definitely not act rashly if I am not sure." Lu Xiaoxiao assured with a serious face. Zhang Xu always felt something strange when he heard what the little girl said, but he didn''t think of it for a while, so he replied: "Yeah." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past eleven o''clock. She thought that it would not be safe to drive back sote, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Don''t go back tonight, you go to the front desk downstairs to drive." A room to rest." "good." Sending off Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao lying down on the bed in arge font, she silently wondered in her heart if she is not suitable for traveling, otherwise why would she encounter a lot of things when she went to Haishi and came to Beijing? a lot of things. Lying on the ground for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the people of that force were practicing ancient martial arts. Wouldn''t it be as difficult for Zhang Xu to take revenge? Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu took care of her so much on weekdays and was a friend she recognized, so she had to find a way to help him, otherwise not only would he not be able to avenge him, but he might also have to take his life. But how to help him? Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she could help Zhang Xu destroy that force, but she just had to wait for a while, because she definitely couldn''t do it with her current strength. But she thought that even if she could do it now, Zhang Xu probably wouldn''t agree, because he definitely wanted to take revenge with his own hands, so this method wouldn''t work. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her hair a little irritably, and theny back on the bed. After a while, she patted the bed vigorously, and then sat up from the bed again. After sitting up, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the Dragon Yin Jue that was ced with Fengming Jue from the space. She took out the Dragon Yin Jue and flipped through it, but there was still not a single word in it. If she hadn''t been able to see the words on the Fengming Jue that she discovered at the same time as the Long Yin Jue, she would have suspected that it was a trick. s things. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the Long Yin Jue in her hand for a while, she decided to show Zhang Xu this exercise. If Zhang Xu couldn''t read the words on the Long Yin Jue, then forget it. If Zhang Xu could read If the words on the Dragon Yin Jue are found, she will give him the Dragon Yin Jue. As for the origin of the Dragon Song Jue, lets say it was found from a scrap yard, and now this is the only reason that people can believe it the most. After thinking about everything, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space to practice. Now she knows that she is not the only one practicing ancient martial arts in this world, so she has to work harder. At seven o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. She got out of bed, stretched her muscles and then went out to wash up. She did not forget yesterday''s agreement with Yuan Yuan, so she went to the small courtyard this morning . Lu Xiaoxiao went to the state-run hotel to have breakfast and then walked towards the small courtyard. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the small courtyard, she saw Yuan Yuan walking out of her house. "Hello, Aunt Yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yuan Yuan. "Hi Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I opened the door. It seems that we are really destined." After hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly in her heart. She knew that Yuan Yuan must have been guarding the door of the house early in the morning waiting for her toe, otherwise she would not have just arrived, and she would have left the house immediately. Come out, the reason why she said that now is just to get close to her. But Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had no bad intentions, so she nodded to agree with her words. Chapter 347: Kidnapping (5) Chapter 347: Kidnapping (5) Chapter 347 Kidnapping (5) "Auntie Yuan, are your brothers here?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yuan Yuan and asked. "It''s here, I''ll go home and call them out." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw Yuan Yuan walking towards her with her elder brother and his family. "Xiaoxiao, let me introduce my elder brother''s family to you. The tall one is my elder brother. His name is Yuan Li. You can call him Uncle Da Da. The one standing next to my elder brother is my sister-inw, her name is Lin Ling, you can call her Aunt Ling. The three kids standing in front of my elder brother and my sister-inw are my nephews. " After listening to Yuan Yuan''s introduction, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yuan Li''s family and said, "Hello, Uncle Dali, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." Original Force heard Lu Xiaoxiao greet him, and he immediately replied with a smile: "Hello, Xiaoxiao." Through a brief observation, Lu Xiaoxiao can see that Yuanli''s family is rtively clean. This can be seen from the clothes and nails of their family. As for the others, it takes more contact to see. "Uncle Dali, I will take you in to look at the house now." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the yard first. Original Force saw Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the yard, and he immediately brought his family to follow Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took Yuan Li''s family around the whole house. During this time, she didn''t say a word. Although she didn''t speak along the way, Yuan Dali and his wife and Yuan Yuan talked enthusiastically. They discussed In the content of the book, I didn''t dislike the mess of the house at all, but thought about how to tidy up the house after I moved in. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what they were discussing, she had already decided in her heart to rent the house to them, so when she finished shopping around the house, she said directly: "Uncle Dali, I n to rent this house to your family , I just dont know if you will dislike the ruined mess of this house. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuanli immediately said: "We don''t dislike it. You are willing to rent such a good house to us. We are too happy to be happy. How could we dislike it?" When Yuanli came to his sister''s house in the morning, he heard her sister talk about the situation of this house, so before they came to see this house, they knew that this house was upied by a shameless family, and the house was also given by their family. A mess of destruction. So when he was looking at the house just now, he thought that as long as the owner was willing to rent the house to his family, he would definitely tidy up the house and treat it like his own house. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the house after hearing Yuan Li''s words, and then said: "Since you don''t dislike Uncle Dali, then I will rent this house to you. Since this house was destroyed in a mess before and was not cleaned up, so every I will charge you one yuan for the monthly rent, but I have a request that you should take good care of this house after you live in it." Yuanli''s familyughed happily when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They originally thought that renting this house would cost five yuan a month, but they didn''t expect it to be only one yuan. How can this not make them happy. "Xiaoxiao, Uncle Dali will definitely help you take good care of this house." "In this case, let''s write a rental contract, but Uncle Dali, can you pay the rent for one year at a time, because I will return to Harbin in a few days, because I am an educated youth who went to the countryside, so I may have to go to I wont be back in Beijing until this time next year. For those who like Hua Huawen, remember to help Hua Hua light up five little stars For those cuties who dont like flowery texts, please leave with high hands. Chapter 348: Kidnapped (6) Chapter 348: Kidnapped (6) Chapter 348 Kidnapping (6) Original Force nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Just do as you say." After Lu Xiaoxiao wrote two rental contracts, she and Yuan Li wrote down their respective names on the two contracts, and each of them took one copy away. After Yuan Li received the contract, he borrowed twelve yuan from Yuan Yuan and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the money that Yuan Li handed her over and handed him the keys to the house, and then called them. Greeted and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the small courtyard, she checked that the time was still early, so she wanted to go to the scrap yard in Beijing. She thought that if she could find such precious treasures in the scrap yard in Harbin, there would definitely be more in Beijing. So she walked quickly towards the waste station. Lu Xiaoxiao found someone following her when she was about to reach the scrap yard, so she continued to walk towards the scrap yard calmly. When entering the alley, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that the people behind her were approaching her. She originally wanted to take action to deal with the people behind her directly, but when she was about to make a move, she suddenly thought that this might be The person sent by Mr. Zhang, so she silently withdrew her hand, and then cooperated with the people behind to let them wrap her up with a sack. Ma Liu and Ma Qi nced at Lu Xiaoxiao who was wrapped in a sack by them, and they showed disdainful expressions at the same time. They really couldn''t figure out why the two of them were sent to catch this helpless little girl , Its really too good to be useful. "Ma Qi, let''s send her to the vige right now. After sending her off, we''ll find a ce to have a drink and return tomorrow morning." "Ma Liu, didn''t the boss tell us to pour red cabbage soup on her when we caught her? It''s not good for us to just send her to the vige." "It doesn''t matter whether the red cabbage soup is spilled or not. Anyway, no one knows whether we do it or not. We just need to do what Mr. Zhang told us." "makes sense." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned dark when she heard the conversation between the two outside in the sack. She didn''t expect that there would be someone besides Mr. Zhang who wanted to harm her and poured red cabbage soup on her. She didn''t need to think about it and knew that it must have something to do with that woman Chen Xuexue. rted. But what surprised Lu Xiaoxiao was how did that Chen Xuexue get to know someone from that power? Could it be that Chen Xuexue''s family did this? The two people who put her in the sack just now said they were going to send her to the vige. Are they trying to sell her to the vige as a child bride? The more Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more headache she felt. She thought that the next thing could only be taken one step at a time. After more than two hours of driving, Lu Xiaoxiao was pulled from the car to the ground, and she was almost thrown out of the concussion. In her heart, she silently scolded the person who pulled her like a dog Bloody head. "Ma Liu, Ma Qi, you are here, what are you bringing this time?" Ma Liu smiled after hearing the words of Er Biao, the head of the vige, and said, "A little girl who is less than ten years old." Er Biao''s eyes lit up when he heard Ma Liu''s words, and then he quickly asked, "How do you look?" "Very handsome." Er Biao''s eyes brightened even more after hearing this, and then he looked at Ma Liu and asked, "Did the superior exin how to deal with her this time?" "No." Er Biao looked at the sack when he heard Ma Liu''s answer, and said, "Then I can give her to Xiao Biao as a child bride." "Didn''t Xiao Biao already have three child brides-inw? Why do you still get him a child bride-inw?" "I didn''t want to wait for these child brides to grow up, and then choose the best one to be Xiaobiao''s wife." Ma Liu''s mouth twitched when he heard Er Biao''s words, Xiao Biao was so stupid that even his daughter-inw didn''t know what it was, so what''s the use of choosing him. A new week has begun, and all the cuties are making progress in their studies and work. For those who like Huahuawen, remember to vote, collect, check in and light up five little stars, okay? Chapter 349: Strange Village (1) Chapter 349: Strange Vige (1) Chapter 349 Strange Vige (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between the two outside in the sack, she was so angry that she almost rushed out of the sack to beat the two of them. If her remaining reason told her not to be impulsive, she must have rushed out. "Er Biao, I have delivered the person, and I will leave the rest to you." "good" After hearing what Er Biao said, Ma Liu took Ma Qi and left the vige. Er Biao nced at the backs of Ma Liu and Ma Qi leaving, carried Lu Xiaoxiao who was on the ground on his shoulders, and then walked towards the vige. Lu Xiaoxiao bumped on Er Biao''s shoulder for more than ten minutes, and when she was about to be spit out by the bump, the person who was carrying her finally stopped. "Xiao Biao...Xiao Biao... Come out quickly and see the new child bride that Dad found for you." Er Biao yelled into the room after returning home. "Father... where is the new child bride-inw, please let here out to y with Xiao Biao." "Okay, okay, Dad will let here out to y with Xiaobiao now." Erbiaoforted his son, then stretched out his hand to untie the sack, and then poured Lu Xiaoxiao out of the sack. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao was poured out of the sack, she squinted her eyes and looked around. When she saw a fat boy squatting not far from her drooling and staring at her, she was shocked. Terrified, Ji Ling sat on the ground. "Father, look quickly, the child daughter-inw sat down on the ground, her **** must have blossomed." Xiao Biao pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s **** and said to her father. "Don''t worry, Xiao Biao, the child bride is very resistant to falling, her **** is as hard as a rock, and she won''t fall apart." Er Biao looked at Xiao Biao lovingly and said. After hearing Er Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately taken aback by Lei. Why didn''t she know why she was resistant to falls and why her **** was as hard as a rock. "Father, where are the child brides-inw before me, let theme out and y rock kicking with me." "Okay, Dad will help you bring them over now, just stand here and don''t move." "Yeah, I will stay here obediently." Er Biao smiled when he saw his son''s well-behaved appearance, and then turned around to help him find someone. Seeing that his father had left, Xiao Biao moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side in small steps, and then said, "Daughter-inw Tong, I will kick you with the other three daughters-inw in a while." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Fat Ball moved to her side, she immediately moved back. As soon as she moved her position, she heard Fat Ball said that she was going to kick her, so she gave him a sharp look and then said in a cold voice. Asked, "Why did you kick me?" "Daddy says your **** is hard as a rock so I want to kick" After hearing Fat Ball''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to punch him to death, but thinking of his brain problem, Lu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to swallow that breath back, and then she kept saying in her heart not to care about fools... Don''tpare with fools. "You are not allowed to kick me, or I will ignore you in the future." Xiao Biao ignored him when he heard that the new child bride-inw ignored him, so he hurriedly said: "I won''t kick you, child bride-inw, so don''t ignore me." "Well, as long as you listen to me in the future, I will y with you." "Yeah, I''m obedient." When Er Biao came back with someone, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao chatting with his son there, he smiled in relief, and then asked, "Xiao Biao, do you like this new child bride very much?" "Father, Xiao Biao likes this child bride, so Xiao Biao stopped kicking her." "Okay, Xiao Biao is here obediently ying with your new child bride-inw, and Dad will cook for you." Chapter 350: Strange Village (2) Chapter 350: Strange Vige (2) Chapter 350 Strange Vige (2) Seeing Er Biao leave, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fat Ball, Xiao Biao, "The three behind you are the child brides your father found for you?" Xiao Biao saw the new child brides-inw talking to him, and he immediately replied with a smile: "Yes, yes, they are all child brides-inws my father found for me." "What do you usually y with them?" "Throwing stones and riding big horses, but they can''t carry me." After hearing Xiao Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three thin and frail little girls standing not far away, and then at the fat and ball-like person standing in front of her, she thought to herself that the three It would be no wonder if the little girl could carry you. Thank goodness they weren''t crushed to death by you. "It''s normal for Xiao Biao and the others not to be able to carry you, because your body can support three of them." "What you said, child bride, is the same as what my father said, but my father said that my body should be like this, otherwise I won''t be able to lower my child bride." After hearing Xiao Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed dryly twice, and then walked towards the three little girls not far away. Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the three little girls and asked, "What''s your name?" "My name is Xie Min, the person standing next to me is Qiao Yue, and the person standing beside Qiao Yue is Chen Yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the little girl who answered her just now and said, "What do you three usually do besides ying with Xiao Biao?" Xie Min looked around after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and found that there was no one else nearby except Xiaobiao who whispered: "We are locked in the house except for ying with Xiaobiao, but every month On the first day, we will go to Granny Cai to bleed her." Lu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrank when she heard Xie Min''s words. When she was sent here by Ma Liu and the others, she thought they were selling her here as a child bride, but now it seemed that was not the case, and she still wanted to speak again. When asking Xie Min some questions, she saw Er Biaoing out of the kitchen, so she immediately shut up. "Xiao Biao, why are you ying here alone?" Er Biao asked, looking at Xiao Biao who was squatting on the ground ying in the mud. "The new child bride went to y with the old child bride." Xiao Biao replied to his father while ying with the mud on his hands. Er Biao raised his head and looked at the four people standing not far away after hearing Xiao Biao''s words, and then shouted loudly: "Hurry up and y with Xiao Biao." The three of Xie Min trembled when they heard Er Biao''s roar, and then immediately ran to Xiao Biao andy down. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw this scene. Er Biao nodded in satisfaction when he saw the three lying on the ground, then he frowned at Lu Xiaoxiao who was still standing there stupidly, and got up and walked over. "What''s your name?" Er Biao walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao recovered after hearing what Er Biao said, and then pretended to be very afraid of him and replied: "Lu Xiaoxiao." Er Biao nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked the timid girl in front of him up and down and thought to himself: "Although this girl named Lu Xiaoxiao is a little timid, but she is a very brave girl. The best-looking child bride-inw he has found for Xiao Biao so far is barely worthy of his Xiao Biao. He just hopes that she will not be disabled when she grows up, otherwise his family Xiao Biao will definitely dislike her for being ugly. nice." If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Er Biao was thinking at the moment, she would probably take a three-meter-long sword and sh at him. Little cuties are asking for votes, cuties who have rmended monthly tickets remember to vote, love you Chapter 351: Strange Village (3) Chapter 351: Strange Vige (3) Chapter 351 Strange Vige (3) "Lu Xiaoxiao, from today onwards you are Xiaobiao''s fourth child bride-inw, don''t think about running away, you will never escape aftering here, so if you don''t want to suffer, you have to be obedient." Er Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao said. "Uncle, is there something to eat if I am obedient?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Er Biao with her big watery eyes and asked. Er Biao originally wanted to say no, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes staring at him, his no turned into yes. "Thank you, Uncle, but I don''t want to be ridden by Xiao Biao like the three of them. Xiao Biao will crush me to death." Lu Xiaoxiao burst into tears as she spoke. "Father, why did you make the new child bride cry? Did you hit her?" Xiao Biao originally wanted to ask his new child bride to ride a horse with him, but when he came over, he saw her crying Well, she must have been beaten by his father. It was his father who made his three child brides cry before. Er Biao felt very wronged when he heard his son''s words. He really didn''t hit anyone this time. It was the little girl named Lu Xiaoxiao who was too timid to cry without moving. "Xiao Biao, your father didn''t hit me. I didn''t want you to ride a horse and that''s why I cried." Lu Xiaoxiao said sobbing. "New child bride, I won''t ride your big horses, you can ride them with me." Xiao Biao said while pointing his fingers at the three people lying on the ground not far away. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree when she heard Xiao Biao''s words, but raised her head to look at Er Biao. Er Biao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao did not directly agree to his son''s request, but asked for his opinion first, thinking that she was obedient. Since this is the case, it''s okay for him to agree to his son''s request. The most important thing is that his son is happy. "Lu Xiaoxiao, since Xiaobiao asked you to ride a horse with him, go." "Good uncle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed Xiao Biao and walked towards Xie Min and the others. Er Biao looked at the backs of Xiao Biao and Lu Xiaoxiao and smiled, then walked towards the kitchen. When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xiao Biao to Xie Min and the others, Xiao Biao asked her to ride on Xie Min''s back. She looked at the thin body lying on the ground, and she couldn''t move her legs to ride on that body. on the back. Xiao Biao saw that Xintongs bride-inw hadnt moved, so he said to Xintongs bride-inw: Are you afraid of riding a big horse? "yes." "Then sit on the stool and watch me ride." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool and watched Xiao Biao riding on the backs of the three of Xie Min and howling at the same time, she specially went to observe the expressions of the three of Xie Min, and she found that except for the unwillingness and humiliation in Xie Min''s eyes, the rest There was nothing but numbness and emptiness in their eyes. It seems that if you want to get information about this vige, you can only talk to Xie Min for the time being. "Xintong bride, did you see that I ride a big horse just now? Is it very majestic, just like a general?" "It''s very majestic, but can you stop calling me Xintong''s bride-inw, and call me Xiaoxiao." "But you are my new child bride." "If you don''t call me Xiaoxiao, I won''t y with you." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the door. "I call you Xiaoxiao, but you want to watch me ride a big horse again." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the stool and watched Xiao Biao ride the big horse. She suddenly thought that Zhang Xu would do something if he found out that she was missing. Zhang Xu left a message, I really regret it. Chapter 352: Strange Village (4) Chapter 352: Strange Vige (4) Chapter 352 Strange Vige (4) "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu-uuuu-in Open the door, it seems that you have already gone out. Zhang Xu stood at the door of the room where the little girl lived for a long time before going downstairs. I don''t know why he was a little flustered today, and he always felt that something was going to happen. At 5:30 in the afternoon, Zhang Xu came to the door of the room where the little girl lived and knocked again. There was still no movement in the room. At this time, he already had a premonition that something must have happened to the little girl. So he went downstairs immediately, and then took out his ID and asked the person at the front desk to go upstairs with him to open the door of the room where the little girl lived. As soon as the door was opened, Zhang Xu rushed into the room. He searched inside and out but didn''t see the little girl. He finally understood why he was flustered in the morning. So he immediately left the state-run hotel and drove towards the base. Zhang Xu came to the base and immediately ordered the intelligencework department to start looking for the little girl, while he himself sat on the sofa and closed his eyes to calm down. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Biao riding a big horse, she said to him: "Xiao Biao,e here and sit down and rest for a while." When Xiao Biao heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately got off Xie Min and the others, and then ran to the stool next to Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down and rest. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xiao Biao who was resting beside her, then at Xie Min who was lying on the ground, and then asked Xiao Biao: "Xiao Biao, will you still ride a big horseter?" "Not riding anymore." "Since you don''t ride anymore, can you let them get up first." "OK." After hearing what Xiao Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Min and the others: "Xiao Biao said you can get up now." Xie Min and the others got up from the ground after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and immediately walked up to Xiao Biao and said, "Thank you, young master." Looking at this scene, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth. Isn''t it impossible to do this now? Why would Er Biao let Xie Min and the others do this. "Xiao Biao, Dad has finished the meal,e in and eat quickly." Xiao Biao''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "eating", so he immediately ran towards the house. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Biao''s back, and then said, "Xie Min, what shall we eat?" Xie Min heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and replied: "You will know in a while." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xie Min''s answer, she suddenly had a very bad feeling, probably not what she thought. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pot of things in front of her. She didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly. Their dinner was actually leftovers from Er Biao and Xiao Biao. "Hurry up and eat, I''ll take you back to your room after eating." Er Biao left after speaking. After Er Biao left, Xie Min and the three immediately gobbled up the leftovers in the basin, and Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably sad seeing them like this. "Xiaoxiao, eat quickly, we only have one meal a day, if you don''t eat, you will be hungry." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting there in a daze, Xie Min reminded her. "I''m not hungry, eat quickly." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to her advice, Xie Min stomped her feet vigorously and continued eating. Er Biao came over after the three of Xie Min finished their meal, and then he said to them, "Come with me to the room when you''re full. Don''t pay attention to what you hear at night, just sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Min nodded when they heard what Er Biao said, indicating that they understood. Chapter 353: Strange Village (5) Chapter 353: Strange Vige (5) Chapter 353 Strange Vige (5) Er Biao nodded in satisfaction when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others obedient, and then said: "Now I will send you back to your room." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a room made of stone. She nced at the door locked by Er Biao and curled her lips. She wondered if this door could withstand her kick. "Xiaoxiao,e and sleep quickly, or you won''t be able to sleep if you want to sleep in the middle of the night." Xie Min reminded Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing there in a daze. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Min suspiciously after hearing Xie Min''s words, and then asked, "What''s the sound outside at night? Just now Er Biao told me to ignore the sounds outside, but you said you heard the sounds outside?" I can''t sleep because of the sound, I''m really curious, can you talk to me now?" Xie Min shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I don''t know what to say, if you really want to know, don''t sleep tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Min really didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t continue to ask her to talk, but asked her another question. "Xie Min, do you still remember how you were brought here?" Xie Min was in a trance after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said after a while: "I don''t know how I got here, because I was here when I woke up, but I know It must have something to do with my stepmother." "Then how long have you been here?" "Two years." "Where are Qiao Yue and the others?" "They came three months earlier than me." Xie Min nced at Qiao Yue who was already sleeping and said. "Have you never tried to escape?" "I ran, but I couldn''t get out at all. Everyone in this vige is very skilled. As long as we get close to the vige entrance, they will find us." "Then you have been locked in this room in addition to ying with Xiaobiao for the past two years?" "No, I told you that we have to go to Granny Cai every month to draw blood." "Why do they ask you to draw blood every month?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Min and asked curiously. "I don''t know either. In short, in the past two years, we have to go to Granny Cai''s house to draw blood every month." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard Xie Min''s words, then she went to Xie Min''s side and picked up her hand and began to feel the pulse. After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Xie Min take the pulse, she went to Qiao Yue and Chen Yuan to take the pulse. She found that Xie Min and the three of them had no other problems except anemia and weakness. Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t figure out why those people To draw Xie Min''s blood. "Xie Min, how many days until your next blood draw?" "Three days." "Then I will go to draw blood with you this time?" "have no idea." "Xie Min, do you have the courage to escape with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao whispered in Xie Min''s ear. "Yes, I want to get out of here even in my dreams." "Aren''t you afraid of being caught by them again?" I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid that life is worse than death. After hearing Xie Min''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder with her hand and said, "I will take you out." Xie Min smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t believe that this girl younger than her could lead her out of this **** on earth. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xie Min''s expression of disbelief and didn''t exin anything. The reason why she promised Xie Min was entirely because of what she said: I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid that life is better than death. Chapter 354: Strange Village (6) Chapter 354: Strange Vige (6) Chapter 354 Strange Vige (6) "Xiaoxiao, I have to go to bed first, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have the energy to deal with the young master tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Xie Min''s words, and then said: "Go to sleep, I want to listen to the sound outside." "good." At 12:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a group of women screaming and a group of men shouting privately from outside the house. She knew what was going on outside without thinking about it, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why they would do this , it seems that there are many secrets in this vige. After more than an hour, the sound outside gradually stopped. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the three sleeping Xie Min, and it seemed that things outside the house must happen frequently, otherwise the three of them would not have developed immunity. The next morning at seven o''clock, the door of the room was opened. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Biao who was walking towards her, so she smiled at him. "Xiaoxiao, get up quickly, I''ll take you to y in the vige." Xiao Biao said, looking at Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the bed. "But my uncle said that I can only stay in the room and not walk around, or he will beat me." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Biao and said. "My father promised to let you go with me, father, tell Xiaoxiao that you promised to let her go to the vige with me." Xiao Biao urged, holding his father''s hand. Er Biao took a look at his son and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Today you apany Xiao Biao to the vige, remember not to wander around." "I see." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xiao Biao to wander around the vige. After walking for a while, she found that the vige was simr to Tianshui Vige, and there was nothing strange about it, so she stopped Xiao Biao who was walking in front of her. , and then asked: "Xiao Biao, where do you usually go to y in the vige?" I like to y under the big banyan tree in the center of the vige. There are many people like me there, and I like to y with them. "Then are you taking me to y at the big banyan tree now?" "Yes, I want to take you to show Dalong, Erniu, and Goudan." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xiao Biao''s words and asked suspiciously: "Why did you show me to them, and I don''t know them." "Because the child bride they have been talking about is not as good-looking as their child bride, so I want to take you to show them and let them know that my child bride is the most beautiful." Lu Xiaoxiao felt struck by lightning when she heard Xiao Biao''s words. She looked at Xiao Biao standing in front of her and asked, "Can I not go?" "No, I brought you out today just topare their child bride." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Xiao Biao''s words, and then followed him to continue walking towards the big banyan tree. "Dalong, Erniu, Goudan,e and see the new child bride my father found for me." Xiao Biao shouted at the three squatting on the ground ying in the mud when he came under the big banyan tree. The three Dalong who were ying with mud immediately put down what they were holding and ran towards Xiao Biao when they heard what Xiao Biao said. "Wow...Xiao Biao, your new child bride-inw looks really good-looking. Where did your father find it? I want my father to find one too." Dalong nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Xiao Biao road. "Yes, Xiao Biao, please tell us where you found your father, she is more beautiful than all my child brides." Er Niu looked at Xiao Biao with envy and asked. "Xiao Biao, tell us quickly." Goudan also said anxiously, he really likes Xiao Biao, the new child bride. Chapter 355: Strange Village (7) Chapter 355: Strange Vige (7) Chapter 355 Strange Vige (7) Xiao Biao was very proud when he heard the words of Dalong, Daniu and Goudan. In the past, the three of them always showed off the beauty of their child brides-inw in front of him, but now his child bride-inw directlypares the three of them. "My father said that he picked up Xiaoxiao on the side of the road, so if you want it too, let your father pick it up on the side of the road." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard what Xiao Biao said, and then added another note to Er Biao in her small notebook, and after she found out the matter, she would settle the score with him once again. "Xiao Biao, can you ask your father to pick one up for me?" Goudan looked at Xiao Biao and asked. "I''ll go back and ask my dad." "Xiao Biao and Dalong also want it too." Er Niu looked at Xiao Biao and said. "I''ll go back and ask my dad." "Then you must remember to ask." Goudan said worriedly. "Um." "Xiao Biao,e and y in the dirt with us." Dalong looked at Xiao Biao and said. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Biao ying in the dirt with others, so she walked to a rock under the big banyan tree and sat down. She had to think about how to find out the secrets of this vige as quickly as possible. "Little girl, why are you sitting here alone?" Lu Xiaoxiao, who was thinking, suddenly heard someone talking to her, she immediately recovered from her thoughts, and when she looked at the old woman standing on her left, she said, "I came with Xiao Biao , Xiao Biao is ying with mud over there now, I dont want to y so I just sit here. "May I have your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man''s words and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao." "How many days have you been in this vige?" "Two days, grandma, how did you know that I am a foreigner?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man in surprise. "There is nothing in this vige that my mother-inw Cai doesn''t know." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard the old man''s words. She didn''t expect that the kind old man in front of her was Granny Cai. "Grandma Cai, do you know how to get out of the vige? I miss my family." Lu Xiaoxiao burst into tears as soon as she finished speaking. Granny Cai reached out her hand to touch Lu Xiaoxiao''s head when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance at this moment, and said, "My child, once you enter this vige, you will not be able to get out, but fortunately, you have been appointed as his son by the vige chief, so You can suffer less, too." Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled after hearing Granny Cai''s words. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of Granny Cai''s words, but Granny Cai''s tone seemed to be that she was also caught here. "Grandma Cai, were you arrested here too?" Granny Cai was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Yes." "Grandma Cai, are you homesick?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Cai and asked. Grandma Cai froze after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then a dusty memory reappeared in her mind, and it took her a long time before she said: "I want to." She was not only homesick, but also the him who was always waiting for her at the entrance of the alley. "Grandma Cai, if you had the chance to escape from this vige, would you leave?" "meeting." "Grandma Cai, I will find a way to take you out of the vige." "Tell me, what do you need my help for?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled a little embarrassed when she heard Granny Cai''s words. She didn''t expect Granny Cai to see through her little trick at a nce. "I need to know everything about this vige." Granny Cai was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said, "Just ask what you want to know." Little cuties, guess what big secret is hidden in this vige? And who is Granny Cai? Remember to vote after reading the article, okay? Chapter 356: secret (1) Chapter 356: secret (1) Chapter 356 Secret (1) "Grandma Cai, why do you have to draw blood for the children in the vige every month?" "I don''t know about this either, the drawn blood was taken away by someone." "Do you know who it is?" "An organization called Blood Fiend, every entrance and exit of this vige is guarded by their people." Hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao can be sure that the two people who arrested her are members of the Blood Fiend Organization, so it can be inferred that the Blood Fiend Organization is the force behind Mr. Zhang, that is to say, Zhang Xu''s mother was killed by the Blood Fiend. people were killed. "Grandma Cai, do you know what happened to that strange soundst night?" Grandma Cai immediately showed embarrassment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t know how to tell such a thing to a child. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Granny Cai''s expression of embarrassment, so she asked, "Grandma Cai, can we not talk about this matter?" "It''s not that I can''t say it, but I don''t know how to say it." Granny Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Grandma Cai, we are in such a situation now, there is nothing to worry about, just speak directly." Granny Cai thought to herself after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: Yes, they are in such a situation now, so they don''t need to worry about those things. After all, nothing is as important as life. Did he agree to their request in order to save his life? "Did you hear the voice from the beginningst night?" Granny Cai asked while looking at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself: Didn''t she hear it from the beginning to the end? She was trying to sleep at the time, but she couldn''t fall asleep under the torment of that sound. So Lu Xiaoxiao replied: "Yes." "The reason why you heard that voicest night is that there is a ceremony going on in the vige, that is, all the girls in the vige will be forcibly given aing-of-age ceremony when they are sixteen years old, and they are the ones whoplete the ceremony for them. brother." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in shock when she heard Granny Cai''s words. There is nothing wrong with the people here, they can do this kind of thing. "Grandma Cai, didn''t any of those girlse out to resist?" They have been brainwashed since they were young, thinking that only by doing so can they truly grow up and marry and have children. "Grandma Cai, is this vige in the deep mountains?" The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked this is because if the girls in this vige have had contact with outsiders, someone will definitely find that there is something wrong with theiring-of-age ceremony. "I don''t know about this, but I know that except for the **** people in this vige, other people are not allowed to leave the vige, including the vige chief." "Then what''s the use of holding that ceremony?" Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t figure out why they did it. "I don''t know about this either, since I was caught here, I can hear that sound basically once a month." "Will the child caught here also be subjected to that kind ofing-of-age ceremony when he turns sixteen?" "No, the child who was caught here has only one task, which is to supply blood, because what the blood fiend organization needs is virgin blood." After listening to Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the blood fiend organization was bing more and more evil. It seemed that she was really too conceited before, and she thought that she could destroy the blood fiend organization by herself. Zhang Xu should have noticed that she was gone by now, I wonder if they can''t find the vige. Thank you, little cuties, for rmending the monthly ticket for Huahua, I love you all Chapter 357: Secret (2) Chapter 357: Secret (2) Chapter 357 Secret (2) "Have you not found any news about Lu Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Xu asked looking at the dozen or so people standing in front of him. "No." Zhang Xu looked at them sharply after hearing what they said, and said, "Go find someone regardless of the consequences, and if you can''t find someone, you don''t have toe back." "yes." Zhang Xu opened the window and looked into the distance, and whispered, "Where are you, little girl?" "Daddy, I''m back." Xiao Biao shouted into the house as soon as he reached the door. Er Biao came out of the kitchen when he heard Xiao Biaos shout, and when he saw mud all over Xiao Biaos body, he asked, Xiao Biao, how did you get the mud on your body? "I made it when Dalong and the others were ying mud." Er Biao heard Xiao Biao''s words and said to him: "Come here quickly and wash you up, look at your muddy body, it''s like rolling in muddy water." "Father, I''ll be washing for a while. Dalong, Daniu and Goudan asked me if you could help them find a child bride who is as good-looking as Xiaoxiao." Er Biao nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Xiao Biao''s words, and then said: "Xiao Biao, it''s hard to find a good-looking child bride-inw, and it''s even harder to find one as good-looking as Xiao Xiao, so you and her tomorrow Dalong and the others said that its not that Xiaoxiaos beautiful child bride-inw doesnt want to pick it up for them, but that he cant find it. "Then can I take Xiaoxiao with me when I go out to y?" "Why did you take her with you?" Er Biao asked suspiciously. "Father didn''t help Dalong and the others find a good-looking child bride, so I had no choice but to show Xiaoxiao to them," Er Biao smiled helplessly when he heard his son''s words. He thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had always been obedient since he was sent here, so there was no problem in letting him y with Xiao Biao. "Father agreed, now you can go wash your face and change clothes with your father." "Um." Looking at Xiao Biao''s back going away, Lu Xiaoxiao silently gave him a thumbs up in her heart. She was still thinking about how to get out just now, but she didn''t expect Xiao Biao''s divine assist to directly help her solve this problem. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao,e quickly to the kitchen." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xiaobiao''s words, she walked towards the kitchen. As soon as she entered the kitchen, Xiaobiao pushed her to sit on a stool. She looked at Xiaobiao suspiciously and said, "Xiaobiao, let me sit on the stool." What are you doing here?" "Xiaoxiao, my father said that you will have dinner with us in the future." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Xiao Biao said, she looked at Er Biao. She didn''t understand why Er Biao asked her to have dinner with their father and son. Er Biao saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s puzzled expression and said, "Xiao Biao likes you very much, so I hope you treat Xiao Biao well." After hearing Er Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why he let her in to have dinner with them. Er Biao was afraid that she would vent all her dissatisfaction on Xiao Biao, so he treated her so well. . Lu Xiaoxiao was sent to her room after lunch, because Er Biao was going to take Xiao Biao out in the afternoon, and she didn''t need her to y with Xiao Biao. "Xiaoxiao, did you go to the vige this morning?" Xie Min asked immediately when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. "went." "Aren''t you afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Min and asked. "Did you hear the sound outside the house in the middle of the nightst night?" "I heard it." "Aren''t you afraid that if you go to the vige, you will be caught by those peoplest night?" Chapter 358: escape (1) Chapter 358: escape (1) Chapter 358 Escape (1) Lu Xiaoxiao felt very strange when she heard Xie Min''s words, so she asked, "Why do you think that if I go to the vige, I will be caught by those peoplest night." "When Qiao Yue and I were first caught here, we would hear women''s screams and men''s shouts from outside the house one night almost every month. Qiao Yue said the reason why there were such voices outside. , the men in this vige must be beating women, so I''m afraid you will be caught and beaten by them too." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Xie Min''s words, and then she realized that Xie Min and the others were only twelve or thirteen years old, so it was normal for them to mistake what happened outside as beating someone. "I walked around the vige during the day and felt that the people in the vige are normal, no different from people in other viges, so I shouldn''t be caught and beaten when I go out during the day." "Really?" Xie Min asked with disbelief. "real." "That''s good." Xie Min patted his chest and said. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao will apany Xiaobiao to y under the big banyan tree in the morning, and she will be locked back in the room in the afternoon. Granny Cai discussed an escape n, to be precise, a n to help her escape. Today is the seventh day since Lu Xiaoxiao was arrested in this vige. She nced at Xiao Biao who was ying with mud not far away, and then said to Granny Cai: "I n to leave tonight." "Are you sure to leave?" "I wasn''t sure at first, but with the map Granny Cai gave me, not to mention 100% escape, at least 80% or 90% possible." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Cai. The mother-inw said. "Be careful, that map was five years ago after all." "I see, Granny Cai, you can stay here in peace and wait for me to bring someone to rescue you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Granny Cai showed her first sincere smile in more than forty years. "Brother Xu...Brother Xu...I have a clue,e here quickly." The monkey ran and shouted at Zhang Xu who was standing by the window! When Zhang Xu heard what the monkey said, he immediately walked towards him, and then said, "Say it quickly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately said: "We searched all the way from the ce where Lu Xiaoxiaost appeared, and finally found out that she was sent to Zhanqi Mountain by two people. " Zhang Xu frowned tightly when he heard the monkey''s words. After a while, he said, "You send someone to prepare the gas mask now, and leave for Zhanqi Mountain in an hour." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately went to prepare. Lu Xiaoxiao saved her life, so he will save her this time even if he loses his life. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Xu and the others were alreadying to rescue her, and she was sitting at the table having lunch with Xiao Biao and the others. At 12:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and gave Xie Min and the others some fragrance powder, then kicked the door open. The reason why she dared to kick the door so arrogantly was because the house where she was closed was within 100 meters. No one lives there, so I''m not afraid of being heard. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the room, she followed the directions on the map given by Granny Cai to the entrance of a path leading down the mountain. She looked around and found that no one was guarding her, so she quickly ran towards the foot of the mountain . When Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the middle of the mountain, she immediately stopped. Now she finally understands why this path is not guarded. Little cuties, guess why this road is not guarded? Hahaha Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket Chapter 359: escape (2) Chapter 359: escape (2) Chapter 359 Escape (2) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the barrier qi pervading the mountainside, she took out a detoxification pill made ording to the medicine scriptures from the space and ate it, and after ten minutes she rushed into the barrier qi and continued running down the mountain. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the foot of the mountain. She turned around and looked up the mountain before walking towards the big entrance of the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to reach the main entrance, she heard the sound of a car, so she immediately climbed up a tree and hid. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw more than a dozen jeeps parked at the entrance of the mountain. At first she thought that these people belonged to the Blood Fiend Organization, but when she saw that familiar figure, her eyes were full of tears. Red up. Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the tree and shouted in the direction of the jeep: "Zhang Xu" and rushed towards him. As soon as Zhang Xu got out of the car, he heard the voice of the person who made hime here this week without thinking about food and tea. He froze for an instant, and he didn''t realize what he had just heard until his waist was tightly hugged. Zhang Xu''s voice was not an auditory hallucination, it was really the little girl calling him. So he immediately stretched out his hand and hugged the little girl tightly, as if this was the only way he could feel the little girl returning to his side. Lu Xiaoxiao felt the strength of Zhang Xu holding her tighter and tighter, almost making her breathless, so she patted Zhang Xu''s back with her hand and said, "Zhang Xu, I''m real. I''m back, can you let me go first, I''m about to be strangled by you and I can''t breathe." Zhang Xu immediately rxed after hearing what the little girl said, but he didn''t let her go. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu helplessly, she thought to herself that she must have frightened Zhang Xu this time, otherwise he would not have hugged her like this in public. "Zhang Xu, we must leave here quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave in a while." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he immediately ordered the monkeys to go back the same way. What they didn''t know was that just ten minutes after they left, people from the Blood Fiend organization came to the foot of the mountain. "Zhang Xu, I''m very tired now, I want to sleep for a while, wake me up when you get to the hotel." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu as she got in the car. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said she was tired and wanted to sleep as soon as she got in the car was because it took her less than an hour to run from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and it took about the same time to drive down the mountain. No matter how fast she rushed down, if she hadn''t practiced, she might not be able to run down the mountain after running for three hours, so the feeling of fatigue after rxing at this moment hit her. Zhang Xu looked down at the little girl who was sleeping next to her, stretched out his hand and gently stroked back the hair on her forehead, then asked the monkey to drive the car more smoothly and then closed his eyes. After more than two hours, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. Zhang Xu asked the monkey to leave some people guarding near the hotel, and then walked towards the room with the sleeping little girl in his arms. Zhang Xu walked into the room and put the little **** the bed gently, then he walked towards the bathroom. A few minutester, Zhang Xu came to the bed with a basin of water. He put the water in his hand on the table and wrung out the towel in the basin. Then he began to gently wipe Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Zhang Xu wiped Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, hands and feet clean, then covered Lu Xiaoxiao with a quilt, and then he took a basin to pour water. Zhang Xu returned to the bed after pouring the water. He looked at the sleeping little girl for a long time before going to lie down on the sofa not far from the bed. This week he hardly slept in order to find the little girl. Now the little girl found After that, he must take a good rest, otherwise no one will take care of the little girl when he copses. Chapter 360: plan (1) Chapter 360: n (1) Chapter 360 n (1) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, she realized that she had escaped from that vige yesterday when she saw the familiar environment. She checked the time and it was already half past nine in the morning, so she started Sit up on the bed. Zhang Xu also woke up when the little girl woke up. He sat up and watched the little girl get up from the bed, and then asked the little girl, "Is there any difort in your body?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and then she said: "There is nothing ufortable, but I am a little hungry." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu chuckled twice before saying: "Get up and wash up first, and I''ll take you to dinnerter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she followed Zhang Xu downstairs. After more than ten minutes, they came to the state-run restaurant. After looking at the menu that was served today, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered an egg shredded pork noodle and a dumpling. After ordering, she turned to look at Zhang Xu and asked, "What do you want to eat?" "Just like you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered another order of noodles with egg and shredded pork and dumplings, and then found a seat to sit down after Zhang Xu paid. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the state-run hotel after breakfast, she looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "You find a ce that is absolutely safe, I have something to tell you." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and nodded towards her, then drove towards the base. An hourter, the car stopped in front of the base. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the entrance of the base and asked, "What is this ce?" "The base I built." "Personal or...?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "private." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that it was private, she got out of the car and followed Zhang Xu towards the inside of the base. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to a room. She looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Is it safe here?" "Safety." "You can ask a few confidants you absolutely trust toe in and listen together." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and walked out of the house. After a while, he brought three people into the house. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the three people brought by Zhang Xu and said, "Hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao greeted him, Monkey immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and bowed to her, then said, "My name is Monkey, thank you for saving my life in Haishi." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little confused by the sudden bow of the monkey walking towards her, but she realized that the monkey was expressing his gratitude to her after she heard what the monkey said behind her. So she said to the monkey, "I ept your thank you." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said that was because she knew that monkeys and their upations made them have the temperament to say something. If she said no thanks to them at this moment, they would think that their thanks were not sincere enough . Wood and Heibao saw that the monkey had introduced himself to Lu Xiaoxiao, so they hurried forward and introduced themselves to Lu Xiaoxiao. After listening to their introduction, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards them and looked towards Zhang Xu. Seeing the little girl looking at him, Zhang Xu understood what she meant, so he said to the three monkeys: "Hurry up and find a ce to sit down, Xiaoxiao will have something very important to tell everyone in a while." Monkey and the others found a seat and sat down after hearing what Zhang Xu said. Thank you, little cuties, for your monthly ticket rmendations, okay? Chapter 361: plan (two) Chapter 361: n (two) Chapter 361 n (2) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Monkey and the others had already found a ce to sit down, so she also found a ce and sat down. After Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them, "How much do you know about the Blood Fiend organization?" Zhang Xu and Houzi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing her name, and Zhang Xu said after a while, "How do you know that organization is called Blood Fiend?" "I was told by Granny Cai in the vige." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey asked suspiciously: "Didn''t you be **** to the mountain? Why did Granny Cai in the vige tell you about the blood demon?" "The top of that mountain is in a concave shape, and there is a vige controlled by the blood fiend in the concave ce. I was tied to that vige by the blood fiend." Zhang Xu and Houzi were all shocked when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They never thought that there was a vige hidden in Zhanqi Mountain, and it was a vige controlled by Xuesha. "Did my grandfather let the **** people tie you up?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Not only your grandfather, but also the people from Chen Xuexue''s side." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu before she spoke. Zhang Xu''s face turned cold when he heard the little girl''s words. He knew that the little girl''s kidnapping this time was all because of him. Monkey and the others secretly nced at Zhang Xu after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then lowered their heads tacitly. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu, then at Monkey and the others, then burst outughing, and said after she hadughed enough, "You don''t need to do this, I deliberately let them take me away, if I If they don''t want to be caught, those two people won''t even have a chance to touch the corner of my clothes." Zhang Xu''s face became even darker when he heard the little girl''s words. She knew that the little girl was courageous, but she didn''t expect her to be so courageous. It seems that she must find a time to teach her a good education ss, otherwise If this goes on like this, the little girl will have an ident sooner orter. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she was being targeted by someone at the moment, if she knew, she definitely wouldn''t show such a smug smile. "What happened after you were captured in that vige?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she opened her mouth to tell all the things that happened in the vige when she was caught. Everyone in the room except Zhang Xu''s eyes widened after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Obviously, what Lu Xiaoxiao said was beyond their understanding, and they didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the expressions of Zhang Xu and Houzi and said: "The reason I tell you these things today is because there are still people waiting for me to rescue them in that vige, but to sessfully rescue them depends on I can''t do it alone, so I need your help." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said, "How do you want us to help you?" "I want you to find hundreds of skilled people to join me in the mountains to save people." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu pondered for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and said: "There is no problem with people, but there is a barrier on the mountainside of that mountain, no matter how many people there are, we can''t go up." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to him and said, "Guess how I got through that barrier and ran down the mountain intact." Chapter 362: Plan (3) Chapter 362: n (3) Chapter 362 n (3) After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu only thought for a while before he understood the reason, and then he said to the little girl, "Are you sure you can make the medicine that so many people need in such a short period of time?" "No problem, as long as you are in ce, you can start immediately." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he looked at Mu Mu and said, "Mu Mu, you go and call the first to fifth groups to stand by." "yes." "Now let''s discuss the action n." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the map that Granny Cai gave her from her pocket. Zhang Xu and Houzi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took out a picture and put it on the table, so they walked over to look at it, and after a while, Monkey said loudly: "Theyout of this vige is really amazing, it is the helicopter flying over it. Its not always possible to find it. The ck panther immediately echoed what the monkey said: "They still have a natural barrier gas as a line of defense, and judging from the concentration of that barrier gas, wearing a gas mask may not be effective." Zhang Xu ignored what the monkey and the ck panther said. After reading the whole map, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is this map real?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "This map was given to me by Granny Cai. I followed the instructions on the map to escape from that mountain in that vige, but Granny Cai told me that this map is Five years ago, some ces may be a little different from the currentyout." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took out a pen to draw on the map. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at Zhang Xu, who was standing there studying the map seriously, and found a seat to sit down. She knew that making action ns was Zhang Xu''s strong point, so there was absolutely no problem in entrusting him with this aspect. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu put down the pen in his hand. He walked to the desk and took a sip of water from the enamel cup before he said, "You alle over and have a look at my n." Lu Xiaoxiao and Houzi walked to the table and looked at the map after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After reading Zhang Xu''s customized n on the map, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. Zhang Xu smiled after seeing the little girl''s actions, and then said: "You have stayed in that vige, see if there is anything else you need to add." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked over the n he made again, and then she thought for a while before she said: "I forgot to tell you just now, this vige is guarded by blood fiends." Zhang Xu frowned tightly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that the Xuesha people were all practicing ancient martial arts. The people he brought with him would probably be subdued by the Xuesha people within half an hour. . "Do you have a way to deal with them?" "Yes, I have developed a medicinal powder that can temporarily incapacitate people who practice ancient martial arts." "How long is it temporarily?" "ten minutes." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu picked up his pen and started to draw on the map again. After a while, he said, "Come here and see the current n." Lu Xiaoxiao walked over to see Zhang Xu''s revised n and said, "Just follow this." "When do you want to act?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Three dayster, it will take a little time for me to make the powder to deal with the blood fiends." "Then you can do it here. Tell me what you need, and I will send it to you." Chapter 363: action (1) Chapter 363: action (1) Chapter 363 Action (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then picked up a pen and wrote a list of medicinal materials for him. During the next three days, Lu Xiaoxiao kept making medicinal powders and pills except when she was eating and sleeping. In the evening of the third day, Lu Xiaoxiao made all the required powders and pills, and she immediately asked Zhang Xu to call everyone to gather. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the square of the base. She watched the hundred elites selected by Zhang Xu, and nodded in satisfaction. Zhang Xu stood on the stage and nced around the audience, and then said: "Today, I gathered everyone together to perform a very difficult task, and you may lose your life at any time during this task. So now is anyone going to quit." "No." The hundred people in the audience replied in unison. Looking at what happened in front of her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt blood boil all over her body, and her eyes turned red. At this moment, she finally understood why men like to be soldiers. Zhang Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing the unanimous "understand" from the audience, then he turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''ll leave it to you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards him, then walked a few steps forward, and said to the hundred people standing below the stage: "Hello, everyone, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I am in charge of For the apanying medical staff of this mission, the ce where you are going to carry out the mission this time is Mount Zhanqi. For this mission, I have developed a medicine to restrain obstructed qi. I have personally tested this medicine and it is absolutely effective. Let the monkey distribute the medicine to you now. " When the hundred people in the audience heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that she was the apanying medical staff for this mission, they didn''t show the slightest expression of surprise or doubt on their faces, and they still stood there with the same expressionless face as before. at every turn. When Lu Xiaoxiao announced that he had developed the medicine to suppress obstructive energy and distributed it to them, they still did not show the slightest expression of surprise or doubt, they still stood there expressionless, only when the monkey handed them the medicine , They will stretch out their hands behind their backs to take the pills. Looking at them, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help admiring Zhang Xu. She wondered how he trained such a disciplined team. Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was thinking when he looked at her, so he said, "The first lesson they learned when they entered this base was obedience, absolute obedience." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why the hundred people below were like this. If she entered this base for training for a period of time, she would probably obey the orders of her superiors like them without objection. After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the monkey to finish distributing the pills, she stepped forward again and said, "The opponents you will meet in this mission are different from the previous ones. They are all practitioners of ancient martial arts, just like As in the drama, the powerful ones can fly over the walls and catch bullets with bare hands. In order to allow you to deal with them, I developed a medicine powder that can temporarily disable them. When you can''t beat them, immediately take out the medicine powder and sprinkle them on them. This powder is only effective for people who practice ancient martial arts, so you dont have to be afraid of the powder sticking to your body, but you have to remember that this powder can only make them immobile for ten minutes. Monkey, you give them the medicine powder, three packs per person, so that they don''t want to use it, nothing is important. " Chapter 364: Action (2) Chapter 364: Action (2) Chapter 364 Action (2) Seeing that the monkey had already dispensed all the powder, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards Zhang Xu, and then retreated behind him. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl nodding towards him, he knew that she had finished what she wanted to say, so he went to the front and shouted to the hundred people in the audience: "Check the equipment." "The inspection isplete." "Let''s go." After Zhang Xu said this, he took Lu Xiaoxiao into a jeep and drove towards Zhanqi Mountain. After more than two hours, the car stopped at the foot of Zhanqi Mountain, and Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car after Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car and looked towards Zhanqi Mountain. She didn''t recover until Zhang Xu called her, and then walked quickly towards Zhang Xu. "What were you watching there just now?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I just thought this mountain looked like a beast that would eat people at night, so I watched it for a while." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, reached out and touched her head and said, "Even if it is a beast that can eat people, we will tame it tonight." "I told you not to touch my head, or you will not grow taller." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking Zhang Xu''s hand away from her head. "I''ll pay attention in the future." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that what he said was weird, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Go and tell them about your n now, and go up the mountain in ten minutes." "good." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu stood at the front of the team. This time their n was to enter the mountain directly from the main road of Zhanqi Mountain, because the small road is not suitable for multi-person coordinated operations. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the halfway up the mountain, which is a ce full of obstacles. After Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone to eat the pills she gave, she continued to walk up the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao and the others walked out of the barrier forest, they saw more than a dozen people standing not far in front of them. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other, and Zhang Xu whispered to the people behind him: "Level 1 alert!" , ready to fight at any time." "I don''t know why the little friend in front brought so many people to Zhanqi Mountainte at night?" Lu Xiaoxiao originally thought that the other party would go to war immediately when they saw their arrival, but she didn''t expect the other party to say such a sentence, and she was directly stunned by the other party''s wave of operations for a few seconds. "I don''t know why senior came to Zhanqi Mountainte at night?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his question, but asked back directly. The person who spoke just nowughed a few times after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "You little girl is so interesting, not only did you not reply to my question just now, but you even asked me back. . "I am a good boy who respects the elderly. Naturally, the older person must answer me before I can answer." "Hahaha... This little girl is too suitable for my appetite. When you do itter, remember not to hurt this little girl. I want to take her back as an apprentice." After hearing his words, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips in disgust, thinking that he still wanted to be her teacher, there was no way. "Old man, it''s more serious now, you are all old, go home and go to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao pretended not to hear what he said before, and said for their sake. "Heh... We naturally understand that it is more serious now. If it weren''t for you little bastards, why would we suffer here in the middle of the night, so let me deal with you all, and then go back to sleep." Just now talking to Lu Xiaoxiao As soon as the man finished speaking, he attacked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Chapter 365: Action (3) Chapter 365: Action (3) Chapter 365 Action (3) "Zhang Xu, I''ll deal with this man. You take other people to besiege the dozen or so old men, and remember to tell them to be willing to use their things." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she met the old man who was attacking her , because she knew that this person was the most powerful among the ten people, so Zhang Xu and the others couldn''t deal with this person. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he originally wanted to stop her, and then he went up to the old man himself, but when he heard the little girl''s words, he didn''t take action to stop her, because he believed that the little girl would not do anything unsure , and he knew that she had many secrets. When he saw the little girl go up to meet the old man who was attacking her, his pupils shrank suddenly, but he knew that now is not the time to think about these things, he must lead people to besiege those dozen people now, so as not to It will make the little girl be attacked on both sides. "Now everyone and I are going to besiege the dozen or so people. Remember not to let them hit your vitals, and the things I sent you today will be thrown at them when you find the right opportunity." Zhang Xu said to the group behind him. said the man. "yes." After Zhang Xu heard their answer, he took the lead to attack the dozen people, and the hundreds of people behind him immediately attacked the dozen people when he attacked. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care less about Zhang Xu''s situation at the moment, because she had fought dozens of tricks with the old man in just one minute, and she found that although the old man''s level was lower than hers, his actualbat experience was higher than hers. That''s why she couldn''t beat him at different levels. The old ghost was very surprised when the little girl met him. He didn''t expect that the little girl was also a practitioner of ancient martial arts. After he and the little girl had done dozens of moves, his jaw almost fell to the ground. He didn''t expect the little girl who was less than ten years old to have a higher level of cultivation than him. If he hadn''t had rich experience in actualbat, he might have been defeated by the little girl long ago. "Little girl, stop, stop, stop quickly." After hundreds of moves, the old ghost shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man''s shout, she stopped her attacking moves. She was really tired after fighting for so long. Since she had the opportunity to rest for a while, she would definitely not let it go. "Old man, why did you ask me to stop? Don''t you want to get rid of us quickly and go back to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man standing opposite her and said mockingly. "Little girl, who is your master?" The ghost old man really wanted to know who the little girl''s master was. "You don''t deserve to know my master''s name." In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao herself doesn''t know who her master is. Can she say that she is self-taught by reading books? Hearing the little girl''s words, the old man ghost was about to burst into mes. What did he mean that he was not worthy to know her master''s name? Attacked towards the little girl. Looking at the old man who was attacking her, Lu Xiaoxiao also became angry. He was the one who said to stop just now, and he was the one who attacked her again not long after. He was just ying with her. Lu Xiaoxiao secretly took out a pack of medicinal powder from the space, put it in her hand, and went towards the old man. After a hundred tricks, Lu Xiaoxiao found an opportunity to sprinkle the powder on the old man''s face. The moment the powder was sprinkled, she immediately ran away. Chapter 366: Action (4) Chapter 366: Action (4) Chapter 366 Action (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao ran to a safe range, she turned around and looked at the old man. When she saw the old man fell on the ground, she walked back. Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the old man and stood still, then looked at him and said, "Would you like to go to bed now, tonight it''s unlikely that we''ll go back to sleep after finishing the work." "You are despicable." The old ghost said these three words angrily after hearing what the little girl said. "It wouldn''t be despicable for a dozen of you who practice ancient martial arts to deal with a group of people who don''t practice ancient martial arts." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and said mockingly. The old ghost couldn''t think of a single rebuttal when he was choked by the little girl''s words, so he said, "You can kill or cut whatever you want. I''m unlucky for my old ghost to capsize in the gutter today." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the old man''s words, and then used the cover of her pocket to take out a few silver needles from the space, and then sealed the old man''s dantian with the silver needles. Needle, he will never have the chance to practice ancient martial arts again in this life. "Smelly girl, what did you do to me?" The old ghost asked when he saw the little girl stick a few needles into his body. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words, she ignored him and ran towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu''s side, she almost didn''t die of anger. With more than a hundred people plus the medicine powder she gave, they didn''t even bring down an old man. So Lu Xiaoxiao walked over to Zhang Xu''s side, and directly helped him kill one of the two besieging him. Then she started running all over the field, and she didn''t stop to rest until thest old man was brought down. Everyone present, including Zhang Xu, stared at Lu Xiaoxiao standing there resting with wide eyes at the moment. They never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so powerful. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care about those staring eyes at the moment, she took the time to rest for a few minutes, and immediately took out a silver needle from her pocket to seal the dantians of the dozen or so old men lying on the ground. up. "Zhang Xu, ask someone to bring the ghost old man lying over there. I have something to ask him." When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he asked a few people to carry the old ghost over. When the old man was being carried over, he kept cursing. When he saw a dozen people lying on the ground, he immediately shut up. "Old ghost, I have something to ask you, if you answer to my satisfaction, I can consider letting you go." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and said. When the old ghost heard what the little girl said, he originally wanted to open his mouth and scold her, but when he thought of his current situation, he forcibly suppressed his anger. He was under the eaves now, so he had to bow his head. "Ask any questions you have." The old ghost said weakly. "Are there any ancient martial arts practitioners besides you on Zhanqi Mountain?" "No, just fifteen of us." "Real or fake?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost with sharp eyes and asked. The old ghost trembled when he saw the little girl''s eyes, but he thought that what he said was the truth, so why should he be afraid, so he said loudly: "Of course it is true." After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show whether she believed the old man Gui''s words, but looked at the old man Gui again and asked, "Are you all blood-fiends?" Chapter 367: Rescue (1) Chapter 367: Rescue (1) Chapter 367 Rescue (1) The ghost old man became gloomy and cold instantly after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said sinisterly: "How do you know?" "I''m the one who ran away from the vige a few days ago." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the ghost old man. "Hahaha... so that''s how it is. I didn''t expect that the fifteen ghosts and ghosts who have been in the ancient martial arts world for so many years will be defeated by the little girl today. It''s really a trick of luck." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has neither the time nor the interest to pay attention to the emotion of the old man Gui. She took out a pouch from her pocket, then handed it to Zhang Xu and said, "Help me feed them the pills in the pouch. One for each person, make sure they all eat it." Zhang Xu took the purse handed over by the little girl and replied "Yes", and he went to feed the fifteen people lying on the ground with pills. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu feed the pills into the mouths of fifteen old men one by one, she took out the silver needles that had been stuck into their bodies before. The old ghost found that he could move after the little girl helped him take out the silver needle. Just as he was about to attack the little girl, he found that he couldn''t use any internal energy, so he immediately rushed towards the little girl. Wa roared: "What did you do to me? Why can''t I use any internal energy now." Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the roar of the ghost old man, and continued to get busy taking silver needles from the old men lying on the ground. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out the silver needles from the old man lying on the ground, they immediately got up from the ground, and then ran to the ghost old man to stand there. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the fifteen ghosts standing there and said, "Is it because you can''t use any internal energy now?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If you move your hands, you won''t know our current situation." The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said mockingly. "oh" The ghost old man didn''t continue after hearing the little girl''s oh, he gritted his teeth and said, "What are you going to do to let us go?" "Didn''t I let you go now, you can leave at any time." Hearing this, the ghost old man walked around in a rage for several times before looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You''ve lost all our internal strength, where do you want us to go?" "What does this have to do with me? I just said that I will release you after you answer my question well. Didn''t I release you all now?" "You have sealed our internal strength, so what''s the difference between letting it go and not letting it go?" the old ghost roared loudly at Lu Xiaoxiao. "That''s none of my business, I just promised to let you go, the rest is none of my business." After hearing what the little girl said, the old ghost sat down on the ground, and then he patted the ground with his hands and cried: "Why am I so unlucky, I will be bullied by a little girl at this age , God is really unfair..." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the old ghost sitting on the ground who was excellent in singing and singing, and then said: "If you can shed tears and act, people will believe it, but whoever you are now who only thunders but never rains will believe it." The old man ghost just wanted to howl after hearing what the little girl said, but the sentence stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t go up or down, and almost choked him to death. "Tell me what you want us to do." The ghost old man stood up and said. Thank you little cuties for voting for Huahuas monthly and rmendation tickets, I love you all Chapter 368: Rescue (2) Chapter 368: Rescue (2) Chapter 368 Rescue (2) After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips into a smile where the old man Gui and the others could not see, and then said: "Is it possible to ask for anything?" The old man ghost felt a bad feeling when he heard the little girl''s words, so he quickly put his arms around his chest, jumped back a step, and said, "I won''t sell my body." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched fiercely after hearing Old Man Gui''s words, and then she said, "I''m not so hungry yet." After hearing what the little girl said, the old ghost looked at her with dubious eyes, and then asked, "Really?" "Do you think you are as handsome as him?" Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to Zhang Xu and asked the old ghost. When the old man heard what the little girl said, he looked at the person she was pointing at, and after a while he said, "He''s a little bit more handsome than me." Is that a little bit? That is simply a difference between clouds and mud, this is the aspiration of everyone present at the moment. "Ghost old man, do you think I will leave a handsome guy behind to like you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked while looking at the old ghost After hearing what the little girl said, the old ghost patted his chest lightly with his hands and said, "Fortunately, I am a little worse than that kid, otherwise I will lose my life at the end of the year." "Hehe... I''m going to talk about what I asked you to do next." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the old man with malicious intentions and said. "Tell me." The old ghost said with an expression of sacrificing the small self toplete the big self. "I want you Guisha fifteen to teach them how to practice ancient martial arts." Lu Xiaoxiao said while pointing at Zhang Xu and the others. "Impossible." The old ghost said as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking. "I didn''t force you to go. It was you who said you needed to do something before." The ghost old man fell silent after hearing the words. He could teach those people to practice, but he couldn''t let his brother suffer this crime. "Brother, we all listen to you. If you are willing to teach them, we will go with you. If you don''t want to, we will not go even if we take this life." The second ghost said looking at the old ghost. "Brother, we all listen to you." The remaining thirteen of the fifteen ghosts said in unison. The old ghost''s eyes were red when he heard what his brothers said. He turned his head up to the sky to keep his tears from flowing. After a while, he wiped his face with his hands, and then turned to the little girl and said, "We are all blood demons now. People in the organization, you want us to teach them how to practice ancient martial arts, unless you can get us rid of the blood demon." Lu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while when she heard the old man Gui''s words, and then she said, "Do you have anything to do with Xue Sha?" "No, back then we Guisha fifteen people entered Blood Fiend to repay their kindness." "Where does your force value rank in Blood Fiend?" "Except for those few old antiques, no one can beat us." "If I give you a medicine powder that can temporarily restrict ancient martial arts practitioners, can you beat those old antiques?" "Is it the kind you sprinkled on us before?" "Exactly." "If I had that medicine powder, I would be able to defeat those old antiques by myself." "Then you can prepare to teach them how to practice ancient martial arts." "Then you hurry up and give us the antidote, or how can we teach them how to practice ancient martial arts." After the old ghost finished speaking, he stretched out his hand towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 369: Rescue (3) Chapter 369: Rescue (3) Chapter 369 Rescue (3) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words, she took out a purse from her pocket and handed it to the old man Gui. She looked at the old man Gui and the others after they had finished taking the antidote, and then said quietly: "This medicine can only temporarily restore your internal strength. , probably only a day." After taking the antidote, the ghost old man nned to run away with his brother. They couldn''t afford this little devil, so it was better to run away as soon as possible. But when they heard what the little girl said just after running a few steps, he and his brothers froze instantly in an extremely strange posture. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the ghosts and fifteen people, thinking that don''t think that she doesn''t know their ns, and dare to y tricks under her nose, to see if she doesn''t make them suspicious of their lives. "Zhang Xu, let''s go up the mountain now." "good." "Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the vige. As soon as she arrived at the vige, she walked towards Granny Cai''s house, because before she left, she promised Granny Cai that when she came back to this vige again, she would Take her away immediately." "Granny Cai, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m back." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Granny Cai''s house, she knocked on the door of her house. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for a few minutes and saw that Granny Cai didn''te to open the door, thinking that Granny Cai didn''t hear her knock on the door, so she knocked harder, but Granny Cai still didn''te to answer the door. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that something might have happened to Granny Cai, so she kicked open the door of Granny Cai''s house, and rushed in to find Granny Cai. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house. She looked at Zhang Xu with red eyes and said, "Grandma Cai had an ident. She must have had an ident because of me." Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Zhang Xu stepped forward and hugged her into his arms, then patted her on the back lightly and said: "No one thought that things would turn out like this, it''s not your fault, so you You don''t need to take all the responsibility on yourself, let''s go find Granny Cai together now, shall we?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and with a good word, she withdrew from his embrace, and then walked towards the door. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that now was not the time to worry about who was wrong, the most important thing at the moment was to find Granny Cai. Walking out of Granny Cai''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the vige head''s house. Now, if she wants to find Granny Cai as quickly as possible, she can only find information from the vige head. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the vige head''s house, kicked the door open, and walked to the door of the vige head''s bedroom with ease. Just as she was about to kick the door open, the door opened from the inside. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Er Biao who was standing at the door of the room putting on clothes, and she asked directly, "Where is Granny Cai?" "Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect you to have the courage toe back after running away." Er Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of him and said,pletely ignoring what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now. "Let me ask again where is Granny Cai?" "I know and I won''t tell you." Er Biao cast a nce at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Ghost old man, this person is entrusted to you, just don''t beat him to death." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost who was standing not far away. "I don''t..." The old ghost originally wanted to say that he wouldn''t do it, but when he saw the little girl looking at him, he immediately shut up and walked towards Er Biao. "Old ghost, you actually betrayed the organization, aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed?" Er Biao looked at the old ghost who was walking towards him and shouted. "I won''t bother the vige chief to worry about this, you should worry about yourself now." Chapter 370: Rescue (4) Chapter 370: Rescue (4) Chapter 370 Rescue (4) "Old ghost, are you crazy? If you dare to hit me, I will definitely go to the organization to sue you." Er Biao retreated into the house while threatening the old ghost. The old ghost sneered when he heard Er Biao''s words, and then punched him directly in the stomach. He has long disliked this turtle grandson, and now he has such a fair opportunity to beat him, unless he is stupid don''t do it. As for the pursuit and killing of the blood fiend organization, will he be afraid? Maybe he used to be afraid, but now the little girl will give him the powder, and now he hopes that the **** person wille quickly, so that he can go and ask the little girl for some powder to y with. A few minutester, the ghost old man dragged Er Biao, who had been beaten to hisst breath, in front of the little girl and said, "This is thest breath left." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to the old man Gui when she heard what he said, then squatted down and looked at Er Biao and asked, "Where is Granny Cai?" "Even if I die, I won''t tell you." "Since you have such a backbone, then I''ll let the old ghost find Xiao Biao to y." "you dare." "Old ghost, please go to that room and bring him out." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to the old ghost. "You can''t do this, Xiao Biao treats you so well, you actually do it, you poisonous woman." Er Biao yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "The old man Gui is still going." Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Er Biao''s words at all, and she urged the old man directly. "I said, as long as you promise me not to move Xiao Biao, I will tell you where Granny Cai is." "Say it quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Er Biao and urged. "Granny Cai was imprisoned in the water prison in the vige." After hearing what Er Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the old man Gui and asked, "Old man Gui, do you know where the water prison is?" "Know." "Then please go and help me rescue Granny Cai." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao let Old Man Gui and the others go was because they were faster than her, so that Granny Cai would suffer less. Half an hourter, the old man Gui walked towards her with Granny Cai on his back. When she saw Granny Cai covered with injuries, she asked Er Biao with cold eyes, "Who beat you?" "Blood fiend, whoever told her to betray the organization deserves it." Er Biao nced at Granny Cai who was being carried by the ghost old man. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Er Biao''s words, she swore in her heart: She would get back this debt from the Blood Fiend organization one day with interest. "Ghost old man, send Granny Cai to this room, and I''ll help her treat her wound first." After hearing what the little girl said, the old ghost sent Granny Cai to the bed in the room, and then he left the room. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Cai lying on the bed, and whispered, "Grandma Cai... Granny Cai..." Lu Xiaoxiao called Granny Cai a few times in a row, but seeing that she didn''t respond, she knew that Granny Cai had passed outpletely, so she took out hemostatic powder, medical alcohol and cotton swabs from the space under the cover of her backpack. . Lu Xiaoxiao first sterilized Granny Cai''s wound with medical alcohol, then she sprinkled her homemade hemostatic powder on the bleeding wound on Granny Cai''s body, and she walked out of the house after everything was done. "Is Granny Cai okay?" Seeing the little girl walking out of the room, Zhang Xu stepped forward and asked. "It''s all skin trauma, nothing serious." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said, "Who are we going to save next?" Chapter 371: Rescue (5) Chapter 371: Rescue (5) Chapter 371 Rescue (5) After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Xie Min and the others, so she said, "I have to save three girls." "Then go now, we will go down the mountain after saving them." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao told the old man Gui that they were optimistic about Er Biao, so she led Zhang Xu and the others towards the house where she was locked up before. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Xie Min was sleeping in a daze when she heard someone calling her, she thought it was a dream, so she turned around and prepared to continue sleeping. But when she heard more and more loud knocks on the door, she realized that she was not dreaming just now, but someone really called her, so she immediately got up from the bed. "Qiao Yue, Chen Yuan, wake up, someone is knocking on the door of our room." Xie Min went to wake Qiao Yue and Chen Yuan immediately after getting out of bed. Qiao Yue and Chen Yuan looked towards the door of the room after being woken up by Xie Min, and before they heard the knock on the door that Xie Min said, the door of the room was kicked open. Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door outside the room for a long time, but no one opened the door. She thought that Xie Min and the others were troubled by her like Granny Cai, so she kicked the door open. Lu Xiaoxiao kicked open the door and walked into the room. She looked at the three people in the room who were in a daze and said, "I asked you to open the door just now, why didn''t you make any movement?" "I didn''t hear you call me when I was sleeping. Later, when I heard the knock on the door, I woke up Qiao Yue and Chen Yuan and nned to open the door together. But before you could open the door, you kicked the door open." Xie Min Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Xie Min''s words to show that she understood, and then she said, "Clean up and I''ll take you out of the vige." Xie Min looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing her words, and said, "Is what you said true? Can we really leave this vige?" Seeing Xie Min''s unbelievable expression, Lu Xiaoxiao replied: "Yes." Xie Min burst into tears after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s "yes". Although Qiao Yue and Chen Yuan were not as exaggerated as Xie Min''s crying, they still burst into tears. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she saw the three of Xie Min crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself. There was no time for the three of them to vent their anger here. They had to leave Zhanqi Mountain before dawn. "Don''t cry, you will cry when you get down the mountain. We must hurry up and leave now." Xie Min and the others immediately wiped the snot and tears off their faces with their sleeves after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then quickly packed up their things and left the room with Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xu and the others stood outside the door because men were not allowed to enter a girl''s room, when Zhang Xu saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out, he immediately walked up to her and said, "Is everything here settled? " "It''s all settled, now we can go to join Gui Sha and the others, and then hurry up and go down the mountain." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then gestured to the monkeys standing not far away, and then walked towards the vige head''s house with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige chief''s house, she saw the fifteen ghosts sitting in the yard making tea, and Er Biao was tied to a chair by them, so she said to the fifteen ghosts, "you Its also because of the leisurely mood, that in such an environment, Im still in the mood to make tea. Chapter 372: Rescue (6) Chapter 372: Rescue (6) Chapter 372 Rescue (6) The ghost old man heard the little girl''s words and said: "This is not too boring, just find something to do." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refute after hearing the old ghost''s words. If she was allowed to keep guarding a person who was about to die after being beaten, she would probably find something to do. "Now I''m ready to go down the mountain. The old ghost will trouble you to carry Granny Cai down the mountainter." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and said. The ghost old man was not happy after hearing what the little girl said. There are so many tall and tall people standing there, why did she ask him to be an old man to carry people. "Let them recite it." The ghost old man pointed at the monkey and said to them. "If they can''t do it, you have to memorize it." "Why?" The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Because you practice ancient martial arts, you walk not only steadily but also lightly. Granny Cai is covered in injuries and cannot withstand bumps, so no one here is more suitable than you to carry Granny Cai." Ghost old man felt inexplicably praised when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he nodded in good mood and agreed. The old man agreed, so he turned to Zhang Xu and said, "Send someone to that room to knock the vige chief''s son unconscious and take him away. Remember not to hurt him. I was caught here before. It was only thanks to him that I had the chance to escape." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then let the monkey and Mu Mu go to work. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Muing out with Xiao Biao on his back, so she asked the old ghost to carry Granny Cai. Xu and the others walked towards the entrance of the vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the entrance of the vige, they saw a masked man leading more than a dozen people blocking the entrance of the vige. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost old man standing beside him and asked, "What are they?" people?" "The masked person in front is the leader of the blood fiend, and the twelve people standing behind him are the guardians of the blood fiend." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned tightly after hearing the old man Gui''s words. She didn''t expect to startle the leader of Xuesha when she came to rescue him. "Fifteen Guisha people, I never thought that you would betray Xuesha and me, Bloodyue." Hearing Xue Yue''s words, the old man Gui first handed Granny Cai on his back to the person brought by Zhang Xu, and then said: "The fifteen of us Guisha joined Xuesha back then because your father saved us once. , The things we have done for Xue Fiend in the past few decades have already repaid your father''s kindness, so our leaving Xue Fiend is not a betrayal." "No matter what reason you joined Xue Fiend, as long as you leave Xue Fiend without Xue Fiend''s consent, it is a betrayal." Xue Yue looked at the old ghost and said. Lu Xiaoxiao stood aside and watched the old ghost and Xueyue arguing back and forth, so she took advantage of her height to limit the rest of the space when no one noticed her child. Gu Wu''s medicinal powder was distributed to the fifteen ghosts, and he secretly told them how to use it. After finishing everything, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Zhang Xu''s side, and said to him in a low voice: "In a while, you take everyone back to the back, the people whoe this time may be stronger than the fifteen ghosts, now If you dont have the medicine powder to fight them, you are going to die. Although Zhang Xu was unwilling to hear the little girl''s words, he knew that now was not the time to show off, so he nodded towards the little girl, and then said, "Be careful." Little cuties who like Huahuas text remember to vote, I love you Chapter 373: fierce battle (1) Chapter 373: fierce battle (1) Chapter 373 Fierce Battle (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao exined to Zhang Xu what to do next, she walked towards the ghost old man. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the old man Gui and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Does it have to be a war with Blood Fiend today?" The ghost old man heard the little girl''s words and said to her in a low voice: "This battle must be fought today." "I have already distributed the powder to your brother, and the remaining three packs here are for you, remember to dodge in time when you sprinkle the powder." Lu Xiaoxiao exined when secretly handing the powder to the old man road. The ghost old man was overjoyed after receiving the medicine powder that the little girl handed him. With these medicine powder, they don''t have to be afraid of Blood Moon and the others, so he raised the corners of his mouth excitedly. Seeing the corner of the old ghost''s lips curled up, Xueyue thought that the old ghost wasughing at his suggestion just now, so he said to the old ghost: "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine, so there is no need for us to continue talking . "Blood Moon, do you dare to take a bet with fifteen of us Guisha and you today?" The old man looked at Xue Yue and said. "If there is anything I dare not answer, just tell me how you bet." "We Guisha fifteen people plus this little girl will fight with you, and the side that falls to the ground first will be the loser." "No problem, but the bet must be wagered." Xueyue looked at Gui Sha and said. "Of course there is a bet. If the fifteen ghosts and this little girl lose to you, then I, the fifteen ghosts, will serve the blood until death, but if you lose, then you must Remove the fifteen ghosts from the blood demons." Xueyue pondered for a while after hearing the old man''s words before replying: "No problem." Seeing that the battle was about to start, Lu Xiaoxiao gestured towards Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu saw the little girl making gestures to him, he led everyone to a safe area a hundred meters away from the little girl and the others. Seeing Zhang Xu and the others walk to a safe ce, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards the old ghost, and then the old ghost and the others attacked Xueyue and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t move when Old Ghost and the others attacked, but stood still and observed Xueyue and the others. After watching for a few minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao found out that except for Xueyue, everyone else in the group was of a lower level than her, but their actualbat experience was higher than hers. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she could just use Xueyue and the others to practice her actualbat experience this time, so she observed the twelve guardians of the Blood Fiend organization, and found the weakest one to attack. Ghost Fourteen was fighting fiercely with the Twelve Guardians, and suddenly he saw the little witch **** the Twelve Guardians from his hands, and he stood there looking at the fierce little witch who was fighting the Twelve Guardians with a dazed expression. The witch can only look at the sky speechlessly. "Ghost Fourteen, what are you doing standing there, why don''t you hurry up and help." Ghost Thirteen yelled at Ghost Fourteen who was standing there in a daze. Ghost Fourteen immediately came to his senses after hearing Ghost Thirteen''s words, and then he attacked the Six Guardians who were attacking Ghost Thirteen. After Lu Xiaoxiao fought with the Twelve Guardians for a while, she found that the Twelve Guardians'' moves are fast, and he likes to attack and basically doesn''t defend. Lu Xiaoxiao figured out the details of the Twelve Guardians, so she changed from defense to offense, and violently attacked the Twelve Guardians. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the Twelve Guardians quickly went through dozens of moves, she discovered a defensive loophole in the Twelve Guardians, so she quickly kicked the Twelve Guardians a few meters away. Chapter 374: fierce battle (2) Chapter 374: fierce battle (2) Chapter 374 Fierce Battle (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the Twelve Guardians fell to the ground, she immediately took out a silver needle to seal his dantian, and then she attacked the others. In this way, Lu Xiaoxiao chose her opponents and kept fighting until she knocked down the fourth person to the ground. The **** person finally realized that something was wrong. "Old ghost, who is that little girl?" Blood Moon asked while attacking the old ghost. "Naturally, he is the person whom our Guisha fifteen people want to take refuge in." The ghost old man replied after evading the blood moon''s attack. "I didn''t expect that the fifteen ghosts of you would be reduced to take refuge with a little girl who hasn''t given up breastfeeding." Xueyue said mockingly. "Hey...Look at your guardians, they were beaten so hard by the little girl you said that they didn''t stop breastfeeding." Blood Moon was choked by the old ghost''s words and couldn''t utter a single rebuttal, because what the old ghost said was the truth, so he attacked the old ghost even more fiercely. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished solving the fifth person, she looked towards the old man Gui and the others. When he saw that the old man Gui and the others hadn''t dealt with any of them, she shouted to the old man Gui and the others, "Quick battle." After hearing what the little girl said, the old ghost shouted: "Brothers, take out this thing and let them taste the power of this thing." After Xueyue heard the little girl''s words, he became vignt. The person who can make Guisha fifteen people willing to take refuge will not be an easy one. In addition, she beat all five of his guardians by herself. The one who can''t move, obviously her force value is no lower than that of the fifteen ghosts. Now the old ghost asked his brother to take out the thing, obviously that thing was used to deal with them, so now he is more vignt. Ghost Brother and the others immediately took out the medicine powder given to them by the little witch when they heard what the elder brother said, and then found an opportunity during the sparring to sprinkle the powder on their opponents. In just three minutes, Xue Fiend, except for Xue Yue and the two guardians beside him, all fell to the ground and could not move. Blood Moon''s eyes turned red with anger after watching this scene, he stared at the old ghost and said: "You are despicable." The old ghost was unhappy when he heard Xueyue''s words, so he said to Xueyue: "How mean I am, just now we bet whoever knocks the opponent''s person to the ground first will win, and we didn''t say no." Medication." "You..." Xue Yue was so annoyed by the old ghost''s words that he couldn''t say anything other than you. "Let''s withdraw." Xue Yue said to the remaining two. Lu Xiaoxiao just sealed up all the dantians of the people who fell on the ground, when she heard Xueyue say she wanted to leave, so she immediately said: "Wait a minute, you can''t leave yet." Xueyue froze when he heard the little girl''s words, and now he waspletely passive. If he didn''t leave immediately, he might have to confess his life here today, so he immediately ran down the mountain with the only two guardians left. "Ghost old man, go and stop them for me." After hearing what the little girl said, the old ghost immediately took his brothers to chase after Blood Moon and the others. Since he personally experimented with the medicine powder just now, he doesn''t want to run away at all. By the little girl''s side, there will be more good things to y in the future. At this time, not only the old ghost had this idea, but his fourteen brothers had the same idea as him. Chapter 375: fierce battle (3) Chapter 375: fierce battle (3) Chapter 375 Fierce Battle (3) After Lu Xiaoxiao asked Old Ghost and the others to chase the blood moon, she walked towards Zhang Xu. Now that the danger has been lifted, they cane back. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where Zhang Xu and the others were staying, she saw Xie Min talking to Zhang Xu excitedly. Although Zhang Xu was still expressionless, Lu Xiaoxiao could see his The momentum has subsided. "Monkey, what''s the situation?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother Xie Min, but asked the monkey standing next to her. "That Xie Min knew the boss. ording to her, she saved the boss'' life when she was a child. I saw that the boss didn''t refute her words. This should be true." Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao asked him something, and he immediately answered. Houzi used to be friendly to Lu Xiaoxiao because Lu Xiaoxiao saved his life, but after tonight, he admires Lu Xiaoxiao so much, and now Lu Xiaoxiao''s status in his heart is no less than that of the boss. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after listening to the monkey''s words, and then she said to the monkey: "After Xie Min finished speaking, go tell Zhang Xu that the danger is over, and let him take you back Vige entrance." "good." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back for a long time, wondering if it was his illusion, he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was a little unhappy when he left just now. Zhang Xu looked a little annoyed at Xie Min who was talking non-stop in front of his eyes. Although Xie Min called someone to rescue him when he was pushed into the river, Xie Min''s father brought Xie Min to him that night. family, and then asked his father to promote him with the grace of saving his life. It can be said that he and Xie Min have settled. Zhang Xu didn''t expect that now Xie Min would use the incident back then to ask him to take her back home, saying that if she went home, she would be sold again by her stepmother. Zhang Xu initially restrained a little of his aura due to his little affection for that incident back then, but when Xie Min told him to take her home to live with him, his aura that had just been restrained waspletely released. "We''ve settled that matter back then." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored Xie Min and walked towards Monkey and the others. Zhang Xu didn''t know why he was flustered at this moment. He was worried that something had happened to the little girl, so he quickened his pace and walked towards the monkeys. "Monkey, can you see the battle at the entrance of the vige?" Zhang Xu asked as soon as he came to Monkey. "I can''t see, our terrain is much lower than the entrance of the vige." "Take someone here and continue to wait. I''ll go to the entrance of the vige to check the situation." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the entrance of the vige. Seeing that Zhang Xu was going to the entrance of the vige, the monkey immediately said, "Boss, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Zhang Xu stopped when he heard the monkey''s words, then he turned and looked at the monkey, signaling the monkey to speak quickly with his eyes. "Xiaoxiao came here just now, and she asked me to tell you that the danger has been lifted, and asked you to take us back to the entrance of the vige." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the monkey''s words, and then asked, "When did shee here?" "It was when you were talking to Xie Min." "Assemble the team immediately, at the entrance of the vige." Zhang Xu told the monkey. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the entrance of the vige, she saw that the old ghost had brought Xueyue and the others back to the entrance of the vige, so she walked up to Xueyue and said, "Didn''t I just tell you to wait a moment? What are you doing so fast?" Chapter 376: Result (1) Chapter 376: Result (1) Chapter 376 Results (1) Xueyue replied after hearing the little girl''s words: "If I don''t run away, I will stay here waiting to die." "Who wants you to die?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xueyue. "Who else but you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought back when she heard Xueyue''s words, and after confirming that she hadn''t said that she wanted to kill Xueyue, she said to Xueyue: "When did I say I was going to kill you?" Xue Yue heard the little girl''s words and thought about it. The little girl didn''t seem to have said that she wanted to kill him. He made up everything in his own brain. to the emotion on his face. Seeing that Xueyue didn''t answer her question for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao was toozy to continue asking, so she said: "The reason why I told you not to leave just now is because you forgot to take your subordinates away, you If I don''t take them away, I won''t have food to feed them." Xueyue froze when he heard the little girl''s words. He felt that his cognition waspletely subverted today. In his previous cognition, if he caught captives, shouldn''t he kill or lock them up? Why did this little girl release the captives she captured, and not only did she release the captives, but she also asked her enemies toe and take the captives away? He couldn''t understand what kind of operation this was all about. "You really want me to take them away?" Xue Yue asked in disbelief. "Of course it''s true, you take them away quickly, we''re going down the mountain too." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xueyue and replied impatiently. Xueyue was overjoyed when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he quickly walked down the mountain with the twelve guardians. The fifteen Guisha people looked at the backs of Xueyue and the Twelve Guardians, and at the same time silently sympathized with them in their hearts. They must not know that they were tricked by the little witch. After Blood Moon and the others left, Zhang Xu brought people to the entrance of the vige. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the vige, he quickly walked up to the little girl and asked, "Are you injured?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu and replied: "No." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl talking to him with a nk face, he knew why. If he was a little girl, he would be angry too. "Little girl, let''s go down the mountain now." The ghost old man looked at the pale sky and said. "Okay, but remember to call me Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, and don''t call me little girl again." When Lu Xiaoxiao led a group of people to the middle of the mountain, she took out a bag of pills and handed them to the monkey, asking him to distribute the pills to those who hadn''t taken it before. When the monkey distributed the pills to the fifteen ghosts, the old man held the pills and asked, "What effect does this pill have?" "You can avoid being invaded by the barrier energy within 24 hours." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing the old ghost''s words. "It''s really a good thing, but we won''t be able to use this pill for the time being." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "Because we know a method of holding our breath." "That''s why the members of the Blood Fiend Organization used this method of holding their breath to enter and exit Mount Qishan." "Um." "Remember to teach me when you go back." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and said. "no problem." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people who hadnt taken pills before had eaten the pills given to them just now, so she led everyone to continue heading down the mountain. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl hadn''t spoken a word to him since she went down the mountain, so he clenched his fist hard and chased after the little girl. Chapter 377: Results (2) Chapter 377: Results (2) Chapter 377 Results (2) An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the foot of the mountain. She looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Arrange which car Xie Min and the others will take to go back, and I will take care of Granny Cai." Zhang Xu clenched his fist again when he heard the little girl''s words. He nced at the monkey standing beside him and said, "Did you hear what you just said?" "I heard." The monkey replied sincerely. "Then I''ll leave them to you." After saying this, Zhang Xu chased after the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the car where the old ghost was sitting, nced at Granny Cai who was lying t on the back seat, and asked the old ghost, "Did you not wake up all this way?" "No." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the old man Gui''s words, then looked at the old man Gui and asked, "Can you drive?" "Won''t." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned again when she heard the old ghost''s words. Just as she was about to find Monkey to help drive, she saw Zhang Xu sitting in the driver''s seat. "I can drive." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "Then I will trouble you." Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat after saying this. Zhang Xu felt a pain in his heart when he heard the little girl''s words "I''m sorry for you". Has she already met him this far? When Lu Xiaoxiao said the phrase "I''m sorry for you", she regretted it in her heart. She didn''t know what happened to her today. Ever since she saw Xie Min chatting with Zhang Xu, she felt a little ufortable. She thought it might be She will act like this because Zhang Xu will no longer treat her alone in the future, or it may be because she thinks that Zhang Xu will no longer be her brother alone in the future. After more than two hours, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost to carry Granny Cai on his back and walked towards the hospital with him. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s back and did not catch up. There are still a lot of things he needs to deal with at the base, so now he must go back to the base. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Granny Cai into the hospital, she immediately went to the emergency room for Granny Cai, and then asked the doctor to give Granny Cai aprehensive physical examination. An hour and a halfter, the doctor brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the office with the examination report, and then he said, "The patient has no physical problems except for some skin trauma." "Then why hasn''t she woke up after so long?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the doctor. "It was inferred that the patient himself did not want to wake up." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent when she heard the doctor''s words. She didn''t understand what would make her unwilling to wake up for a person like Granny Cai who could be wronged for decades and stayed in that vige for decades. "Doctor, how can I wake her up?" "Find the person the patient cares about the most, and let him talk more in the patient''s ear, so that the patient may be willing to wake up." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing what the doctor said. Where would she go to find Granny Cai? "Doctor, please take care of the patient. I will find someone she cares about as soon as possible." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the old ghost left the hospital, she looked at the old ghost and said, "Do you have a ce to live?" "Of course." "I live in Room 308 of the State-owned Hotel. If you have anything to do, you can find me there." Lu Xiaoxiao left after saying this. Ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and shook his head, then sighed: "It''s nice to be young." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel, she went into the space to take a shower. This night, she was either on the road or fighting with people. Her body couldn''t take it anymore. Make up for it. Remember to vote for Huahua if you have a ticket, okay? Chapter 378: Negotiation (1) Chapter 378: Negotiation (1) Chapter 378 Negotiation (1) At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes before going out to have dinner, and then went to the hospital to see Granny Cai. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing against the wall, so she asked Zhang Xu, "When did youe?" "Just arrived." "oh." What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Zhang Xu stood at the door of her room as soon as the matter in the base was dealt with, and stood there for three hours. "I''ll take you where you are going." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "I''m going to the state-run restaurant to have dinner, and then I''ll go to the hospital to see Granny Cai." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu''s car to the State-run Hotel after dinner, and then took his car to the hospital. When Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "If you have something to do, go and deal with it first, I see Mother-inw will go back to the hotel after cooking." "I have nothing to attend to." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and walked into the hospital with him. She adjusted her mentality after sleeping. She figured out that no one in this world is only good to one person. , so she was the one who got into a dead end before. After entering the hospital, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go to find Granny Cai''s attending doctor, but went directly to Granny Cai''s ward. She looked at Granny Cai lying on the hospital bed, then walked to her bed and sat down. After sitting down, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Granny Cai a pulse, but found that the result was the same as before, so she helped Granny Cai tuck the quilt and said: "Grandma Cai, I have done what I promised you, now you You have already left that vige, didnt you tell me that you would go to that alley after you left the vige to see if he would show up again, so wake up quickly. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat on the stool for a few minutes. She saw that Granny Cai was still the same as before, so she got up and walked out of the ward. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Granny Cai made a move after she and Zhang Xu left the ward. After leaving the hospital, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. When she saw Zhang Xu entered the room with her, she asked him, "Is there anything else?" "I need to discuss with you what to do next." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa, and then said: "You want to discuss with me about the follow-up treatment of that vige." "Um." "The results will be avable in three days at thetest." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "What''s the meaning?" "Blood Moon will definitelye to me within three days, and it''s enough to ask him to take control of the vige from him at that time." "You have already figured it out." "Yeah, otherwise, how could I let Blood Moon and the others go, I''m not stupid." "When do you want to go back to Tianshui Vige?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would suddenly ask this question, which caused her to be stunned for a moment before replying: "I''ll go back after dealing with the affairs of the vige and Granny Cai." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she went back to the sofa andy down. She never thought that so many things would happen when she came to Beijing. Now she really misses the rural life in Tianshui Vige where the sun rises and the sun sets. up. Zhang Xu left the hotel and returned to the car. He raised his head and looked at the little girl''s room for a while before turning his head down to start the car, and then drove towards the base. Chapter 379: Negotiation (2) Chapter 379: Negotiation (2) Chapter 379 Negotiation (2) Three days passed in a sh. During these three days, Lu Xiaoxiao not only went to the hospital to apany Granny Cai, but also went to the base to assist the fifteen ghosts to teach the one hundred people who went to Zhanqi Mountain with them that day to practice ancient medicine. Wu. In the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went to the State-run Hotel after dinner and walked towards the hotel. On the way back to the hotel, they met Xueyue. Lu Xiaoxiao said "keep up" to Xueyue and continued Walk towards the hotel. Blood Moon followed the little girl to the hotel room, and he immediately said, "What did you do to my people? Why did they lose all their internal energy." "I didn''t do anything, but just sealed their dantian." "It''s called nothing." Xue Yue shouted at the little girl angrily. "If I really want to do something, I will directly abolish their dantian instead of sealing it." "Tell me, what do you want to unlock their dantian." Xueyue asked the little girl gritted her teeth. "I want the vige on Shanqi Mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao stated her purpose directly without any politeness. "Impossible." Xue Yue refused without thinking, that vige is too important to Xue Fiend. "Then you go back." After hearing what Xue Yue said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately started to chase people away. "You change a condition." "I just want that vige, and nothing else will be discussed." "What do you want that vige for?" Xue Yue asked the little girl. I feel that the vige is too backward in all aspects, and I want to hand it over to the country for reconstruction. "Do you think I will believe this reason?" "It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not." Xueyue was so angry that she couldn''t utter a word when she heard the little girl''s words. After a while, she said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my word?" "Since I can seal their dantian once, I can seal them a second time and a third time..." Xueyue sighed after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "I can''t decide the affairs of the vige. I have to go back and discuss with my father before I can reply you." "No problem, but I want to tell you one thing in advance, if their dantians are not released in a day and a half, they will bepletely useless." After hearing what the little girl said, Xue Yue groaned and left the room directly. He was afraid that he would strangle the little girl to death if he didn''t leave. "Zhang Xu, Blood Moon didn''t kill your mother, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Blood Moon left. "How do you know it''s not him." "Because Xueyue is about the same age as you, but that''s not the point. The point is that Xueyue''s brain may not be able to think of such a way to harm your mother even after decades." "It is indeed not Blood Moon, but Blood Moon''s father, Blood Kill." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it was exactly what she had guessed before. "Zhang Xu, if you want to avenge your mother yourself, I suggest you go a few yearster. You should have seen the power of ancient martial arts practitioners that night." "I got you." "It''s good if you can understand." Lu Xiaoxiao said after a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that Zhang Xu would go to Xuesha for revenge now, it would be no different from going to die. "Can you teach me how to practice ancient martial arts?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "The exercises I practice are not suitable for you" Zhang Xu was a little disappointed after hearing the little girl''s words, but he didn''t show it. His expression was still the same as before. Chapter 380: Negotiation (3) Chapter 380: Negotiation (3) Chapter 380 Negotiation (3) Since Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu that the exercises she practiced were not suitable for him, she had been staring at him, so no matter how calm Zhang Xu was after hearing what she said, she still did not miss the look in his eyes. A fleeting loss. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, but when she saw the sh of disappointment in Zhang Xu''s eyes, she felt a little ufortable. "Zhang Xu, I have a book of exercises left by my master here. It is not suitable for me to practice. I will show it to you now. If it is suitable for you, I will give it to you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. Seeing Zhang Xu''s lost look, he finally decided to show Zhang Xu the Dragon Yin Jue. Zhang Xu felt warm in his heart when he heard the little girl''s words. No matter whether he could practice the exercises that the little girl showed in a while, he would firmly remember her kindness to him in his heart. "Zhang Xu, please open this exercise book now." Lu Xiaoxiao said after borrowing the cover of her bag to take out the Dragon Yin Jue from the space and hand it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the exercises handed to him by the little girl, he opened the first page of the exercises. Before he came, he was eager to read the content when he heard the little girl ask: "Zhang Xu, can you read the words in the book?" ? "I can see it, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked suspiciously. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and exined: "Only those who have a rtionship with it can see the words on this exercise. Since you can see the words on the book, it means that you have a rtionship with it, so this book You can practice the exercises, and I will give them to you." Zhang Xu was overjoyed when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he looked at the little girl and said solemnly: "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao did not respond to Zhang Xu''s thank you, but said to him: "You will practice here tonight." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then picked up the Dragon Yin Jue and read it. The next morning at 7:00, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after quitting her practice. When she saw that Zhang Xu was still practicing, she nned to go to the bathroom to wash up first. Lu Xiaoxiao came back to the room after washing, and she saw that Zhang Xu had quit practicing, so she asked, "How does it feel after practicing all night?" Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and replied: "I feel the warmth in the dantian." Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to sessfully draw Qi into his body overnight. Now he has officially embarked on the road of practicing ancient martial arts. "The reason why you can feel the warmth in the dantian is because you have seeded in drawing qi into your body. From now on, you just need to continue practicing ording to the cultivation method ofst night." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Really?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl with bright eyes and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao was momentarily stunned by Zhang Xu''s bright eyes. This was the first time she saw Zhang Xu beaming with joy since she knew Zhang Xu. "real." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu hugged her happily and twirled her around. While turning around, he looked at the little girl and said, "Xiaoxiao thank you, I''m finally one step closer to the enemy who killed my mother." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she was picked up by Zhang Xu and turned around in circles. Just when she was about to ask Zhang Xu to let her down, she heard what Zhang Xu said, so she let Zhang Xu hold her in circles. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu to open the door." When Lu Xiaoxiao was put down by Zhang Xu to rest on the sofa, she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to open the door. Chapter 381: Negotiation (4) Chapter 381: Negotiation (4) Chapter 381 Negotiation (4) Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Xueyue standing at the door of the room. She suddenly remembered what Xueyue called her just now, so she said: "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and if I hear the word "little girl" in the future, I will give it to you." Seal your dantian with silver needles." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she held a silver needle in her hand and slid across Xueyue''s eyes. Blood Moon looked at the silver needle passing before his eyes, and then thought of what the little girl...Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, cold sweat broke out on his back. "If you don''t bark, don''t bark, what''s the big deal." Xueyue said pretending to be calm. Looking at Xueyue''s state at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed in her heart. She thought that if the Xuesha organization was handed over to Xueyue''s management, it would not be far from disbanding. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Xueyue would only act like this in front of her, and Xueyue was a vicious spokesperson in front of other people. "Let''s talk." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xueyue sitting on the sofa and said. "Say what?" Xue Yue asked suspiciously. "Didn''t you talk about the vige today? If it weren''t for the gate." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to the door of the room. "I can give you the vige, but you have to tell me how to unseal Dantian." Xueyue looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. The reason why Xueyue made this request was because his father and n elders were afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would seal the dantian of people in the Xuesha organization in the future. "I can let your people watch how I undo it, but I won''t teach them. This is the teacher''s rule." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xueyue and said. Xueyue thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then replied: "Okay." Xue Yuexin thought that when he went backter, he would find a few people who were proficient in acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine, and then take them to see how Lu Xiaoxiao untied the dantian. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t learn it like this. "Since you agree, let''s sign an agreement, lest some people go back on their word." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking meaningfully at Blood Moon. Xueyue was furious at Lu Xiaoxiao''s nce, so he yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao: "I, Xueyue, is the kind of person who doesn''t keep promises?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied immediately after Xue Yue''s words fell, without thinking at all. "You, you, you... I''ll bring someone over in the afternoon." Xue Yue walked towards the door after saying this, he was afraid that if he didn''t leave, he would be **** off by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Xueyue leaving, she pouted, she thought to herself that Xueyue was too weak, just a few words could drive him away in anger. "Aren''t you afraid that after you teach them how to release the dantian, they will send someone to deal with you?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "Then they have to learn how to do it." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a sly smile at Zhang Xu. "How can you guarantee that they won''t learn it? If they find a few people who are proficient in acupoints, they will probably learn it after reading it." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said worriedly. "The dantian sealed by me must be untied bybining the internal force I cultivated, so even if they learn how to take needles, it will be useless." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu finally understood why she asked Xueyue to write the agreement before. She was afraid that Xueyue would regret it if he knew the reason. "Where do you want to go for breakfast?" Zhang Xu looked at the time and asked the little girl. "Let''s go to the state-run hotel. After breakfast, I have to go to the base to see the cultivation situation of those people. They haven''t seeded in drawing qi into their bodies yet." Chapter 382: Dogs look down on people (1) Chapter 382: Dogs look down on people (1) Chapter 382 Dogs look down on people (1) Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the base after having breakfast at the state-run hotel. When she saw a hundred people sitting on the ground meditating, she thought it was very spectacr, although it was not the first time she had seen this scene. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" The old ghost immediately stepped forward to greet Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let me see if anyone has sessfully introduced air into the body today." "Cultivation is not so simple. I think it took me a month to sessfully draw qi into the body. My aptitude is stronger than them. It took so long. It is estimated that it is impossible for them to draw qi into the body without more than three months. sessful." "Does it really take that long?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the ghost old man. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asks this question is because she has been groping for it by herself since the beginning of cultivation, and no one taught her at all, so she doesn''t understand anything rted to cultivation. "It''s not bad to be able to induce qi into the body for three months, but I''m afraid that some of them are too poor in aptitude and will not be able to inhale qi into the body for a lifetime." The old ghost said after looking at the hundred people who were practicing. Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing the old man Gui''s words. She didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to practice ancient martial arts. "Is there a way to speed up their practice?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and asked. "Sometimes there is, but the ce is hard to find." "Where are you looking?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "A ce with aura." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard the old man Gui''s words. How could she know where to judge the aura. "How to judge where there is aura?" A ce where the air is good and people feel refreshed. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after hearing the old ghost''s words. She smiled when she saw Zhang Xu nodding at her. "Ghost old man, I know there is a ce where the air is good, and staying there makes people feel refreshed." "Where?" The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao watched the old ghost''s reaction and smiled silently in her heart. She knew that the old ghost would definitely be interested in ces with aura. "If I told you where that ce is, would you go there?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "If there is such a ce, my ghosts and fifteen people will definitely go there." The ghost old man said, patted his chest. "Remember what you said, I will take you there when I leave Beijing." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the base, she didn''t go back to the hotel directly, but went to the hospital to see Granny Cai. Yesterday she saw a method in a book that might stimte Granny Cai to wake up. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital ward, she nced at Granny Cai who was lying on the hospital bed, and then said to her, "Grandma Cai, if you don''t wake up, your he will marry another woman . As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw Granny Cai''s fingers move, so she immediately asked Zhang Xu to call the doctor. "Doctor, how is Granny Cai doing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked immediately after seeing the doctor examine Granny Cai. "The patient has no resistance to waking up now. If you talk to the patient more these days, I believe the patient will wake up in a short time." "Thank you doctor." After leaving the hospital, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu who was standing beside her and said, "I''m in a very good mood now, so I want to eat roast duck." "good." Little cuties like Hua Hua. If you have a ticket after reading it, please vote for Hua Hua. There is also a check-in, okay? Chapter 383: Dogs look down on people (2) Chapter 383: Dogs look down on people (2) Chapter 383 Dogs look down on people (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao ate the roast duck, she went back to the hotel with Zhang Xu. When she came to the door of her room, she was almost not scared to death by the battle in front of her. No wonder the two youngdies at the front desk used weird Look at her. "Blood Moon, what the **** are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Blood Moon after scanning a circle of more than twenty people in ck clothes and ck pants blocking her door. "I didn''t do anything, I just brought them here to let you untie your dantian." Xue Yue said in an innocent tone. "Do you need to wear the same clothes as the big brother in society to untie the dantian?" Lu Xiaoxiao directly said all the words from her previous world. "Although I don''t know what you mean by the big brother of the society, I really didn''t do anything. They wear the uniform of the blood fiend organization." Lu Xiaoxiao froze when she heard Xueyue''s words. She didn''t expect the leader of the Xuesha organization to be so advanced in thought. He not only unified the clothes for his subordinates, but also chose such a powerful The imposing clothes are exactly the same as her social elder brother in the previous life. "Come into the room with me, I will help you unblock your dantian now." Lu Xiaoxiao said weakly to the group of people standing in the corridor. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t forget to let my people see how you untie the dantian." Xueyue shouted towards Lu Xiaoxiao who walked into the room. "Come in and sign the agreement, and your people will naturallye in to see it." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xueyue walked into the room, then took the agreement that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and read it, and found that there was no problem, signed the two agreements, and handed one of them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao. "Now let my peoplee in." "Can." "Are the three of you the ones sent by Blood Moon to learn from me how to unlock the sealed dantian?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the arrogant three and asked. "That''s right." Mu Lin replied in a haughty tone. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the person who answered her question, then sneered in her heart, and said to Xueyue who was sitting on the sofa: "You can let the three of them leave, let alone learn it with their attitude. , I guess they can''t even understand it." "Fart, we can''t even understand what it means. You were not reincarnated when the three of us gave people acupuncture and moxibustion." Mu Lin yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. "Since you are so powerful, you can just untie their dantians, whye to me." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three people mockingly and said. The three of Mulin trembled angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They really wanted to throw up their sleeves and leave now, but when they thought of the old leader''s exnation to them at this time, they felt aggrieved and put all their anger into their stomachs. pharynx. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t be so fussy with Mu Lin and the others. I think you can kill them instantly with your needle skills, so you can just use your real skills to shut them up." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Xueyue''s words. She knew that what Xueyue said just now seemed to be for her own good, but she knew that what Xueyue said had no good intentions at all. But Xueyue is right in saying something, if you can directly defeat the opponent with strength, don''t waste timeparing with him there. "Arrange someone toe over, and I''ll show those old people who can''t grow old now what it means to see the Yangtze River''s back waves push the front waves, and the front waves are shot to death on the beach." Chapter 384: Dogs look down on people (3) Chapter 384: Dogs look down on people (3) Chapter 384 Dogs look down on people (3) Xueyue frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at the twelve guardians standing not far away and said, "You go first." The Twelve Protectors walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao when they heard Xueyue''s words, and asked, "What do I need to do?" "Just lie t on the sofa." The Twelve Guardiansy down on the sofa after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he closed his eyes as soon as hey down on the sofa, otherwise so many pairs of eyes were staring at him, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he would be a little bit Excuse me. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the Twelve Protectors were already lying t on the sofa, so she turned to Mu Lin and said, "Now I will demonstrate it to you at the usual speed of acupuncture." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the silver needle, and quickly pierced it towards the abdomen of the Twelve Guardians. A few secondster, Lu Xiaoxiao took the handkerchief Zhang Xu handed over and wiped her hands, then asked Mu Lin and the others, "Did you see clearly?" Mulin and the others recovered from the shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They thought that when Lu Xiaoxiao applied the needle just now, they only saw a few afterimages. , they all thought that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t give acupuncture at all. "Do you want to read it again?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Lin and said mockingly. "Yes." Mu Lin said bravely. After hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly removed the silver needle inserted in the abdomen of the Twelve Guardians, and then said to the Twelve Guardians, "Try now and see if you can mobilize your internal strength." The Twelve Protectors tried to mobilize their internal energy when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they did, so he immediately went to Xueyue and said, "Young Master, I have recovered." "Understood, you call the eleven protectors to Lu Xiaoxiao to untie the dantian." "Eleventh protector, the young master wants you to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s to untie the dantian." The twelve protectors looked at the eleventh protector and said. "good." The eleventh protector came to Lu Xiaoxiao and followed her instructions andy down on the sofa. After lying down, he thought that the twelve protectors had just told him to close his eyes as soon as hey down, otherwise something very bad would happen. It happened, so he immediately closed his eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw the action of the eleventh and twelve guardians closing their eyes as soon as theyy on the sofa. It seemed that she had be a scourge in their hearts. "Mulin, I''m going to start administering needles now, you have to see clearly." Lu Xiaoxiao inserted the silver needle into the abdomen of Eleven Guardians within a few seconds after she finished speaking. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, the Mulin and the others couldn''t help but smiled wryly in their hearts. If Lu Xiaoxiao continued to give needles at this speed, then they could go back now, because apart from seeing a few crippled Shadow couldn''t see anything clearly. "I still don''t see clearly? I slowed down just now." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three of Mu Lin and asked quietly. Mulin didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but walked towards Xueyue and said, "Young Master, our ability is limited, and we can''t see clearly that Lu Xiaoxiao is responsible for administering the needle." Xueyue looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Mu Lin''s words, and after a while he said: "Mulin and the others already knew that they were the ones who looked down on people before, so please don''t remember the viin''s mistakes, sir, let go Pass them." "Today I will give you a face." In the following time, Lu Xiaoxiao deliberately slowed down the speed of acupuncture so that Mu Lin and the others could learn. Chapter 385: Beijing Suburb Courtyard (1) Chapter 385: Beijing Suburb Courtyard (1) Chapter 385 Beijing suburban courtyard (1) An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally untied the dantian of thest person. She rubbed her sore shoulders a few times, and asked Mu Lin, "You should have read it eight times, right?" "It''s over." Mu Lin nodded frantically when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, he didn''t dare to take the bridge in front of Lu Xiaoxiao now. "Did you hear Xueyue, the person you brought said he has learned it, so don''t me me if something goes wrong." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xueyue and said. Xueyue didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s words immediately, but looked at Mu Lin and the others and said, "Have you really learned everything?" "Yes, young master." Mu Lin and the three said in unison. Blood Moon looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after receiving affirmative answers from Mu Lin and the others: "Since you have already taught them, if something goes wrong in the future, I will naturally not me you." "That''s good." "Our people in the vige have all been evacuated, you can ask someone to take over, but I would like to remind you that the people there are still thinking in the past, you''d better not destroy their incredible rituals, otherwise they will Will...hehe, I won''t tell you." Xueyue said in a very t tone. "Now you can take your people and leave." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed in the direction of the door. "It''s time to regret it." After Xueyue said this, he left with his people. Zhang Xu looked at the back of Xueyue leaving, his eyes darkened, and then he walked to the door of the room and closed it. "Zhang Xu, what do you think about letting the state take over the management of that vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "It''s no problem for the country to take over, but have you ever thought about the obstacles halfway up the mountain?" Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. How could she have forgotten the aura halfway up the mountain? "Can all the people in that vige be transferred to live at the foot of the mountain?" This is the best and most feasible method that Lu Xiaoxiao hase up with so far. "I have no way to reply to you immediately. This matter must be reported. After all, you need a lot of funds for this method." "Okay, then go and report it, it''s best to know the result before we leave Beijing." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "If you are tired, sleep for a while, I wille back in the evening and take you to dinner." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao did not go to sleep after sending Zhang Xu away, but went into the space to make pills for temporarily shielding Qi. If the country takes over that vige, it will need a lot of pills for temporarily shielding Qi. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put thest pill in her purse and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She made the pills for several hours in a row, and her body was filled with a medicinal smell, although it was neither unpleasant nor unpleasant, but She still didn''t like the smell of medicine on her body, because it would make her feel like she was in a hospital. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and drank it, and then she left the space. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was Zhang Xu, so she went back to the room to get the keys and bag, and went to dinner with him. "Zhang Xu, this is not the way to the state-run hotel, where are you taking me?" Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu drive the car to the suburbs, so she asked. "You''ll know it in a while, and you''ll like it when you keep it." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu didn''t say anything, so she didn''t ask again, but she was full of curiosity and anticipation about the ce Zhang Xu would take her to. Thank you, little cuties, for voting and checking in, okay? Chapter 386: Beijing Suburb Courtyard (2) Chapter 386: Beijing Suburb Courtyard (2) Chapter 386 Beijing Suburb Courtyard (2) Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of a small courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously and said, "Is this the ce you just mentioned?" "Um." "Although I really like courtyard houses, but now I''m hungry and want to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "I brought you here for dinner." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he knocked on the courtyard door. "Fourth Master, pleasee in quickly." Uncle Fu opened the door and saw that it was Zhang Xu who came, and immediately said with a smile on his face. "I''m going to trouble Uncle Fu and Mrs. Fu today." "There''s no trouble, the olddy and I are too happy that the fourth master cane." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing Uncle Fu''s words, but walked into the yard with the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao was brought into the yard by Zhang Xu, before she came, she hurriedly admired the flowers and trees nted in the yard, before she was hugged into his arms. "Fourth Master, where did you cheat such a juicy little girl?" Aunt Fu asked while holding the little girl in her arms. "Sister-inw Fu, let me go and I''ll talk to you first." Zhang Xu was afraid that the little girl would get angry, so he said immediately. Sister Fu reluctantly let go of the person in her arms when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. If it wasn''t because she didn''t know the little girl well, she would never let go of the little girl easily. "How many times has the olddy told you not to rush up and hug her when you see a pretty girl doll, why didn''t you listen." Uncle Fu looked at his daughter-inw helplessly and said. "It''s not that you didn''t let me have a daughter when you were young, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this." Mrs. Fu yelled at Uncle Fu with her hands on her hips. "It''s all my fault, fourth master is here, are you ready for the mutton hotpot?" Uncle Fu was afraid that his wife would start talking in the same old way again, so he immediately changed the subject. "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. I haven''t cut the mutton yet." Mrs. Fu patted her thigh and said. "Then cut it quickly, don''t make fourth master wait." Uncle Fu said to Mrs. Fu. "I''ll go right away." Mrs. Fu said as she walked towards the kitchen. Uncle Fu nced at the back of Aunt Fu''s leaving, hesitated for a while, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there is anything left to be done, take this little girl for a stroll in the yard visit." "Um." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Uncle Fu walked quickly towards the kitchen. He prayed in his heart that the old woman should not be in a hurry, otherwise she would cut her own hands instead of mutton. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a daze from being hugged by Mrs. Fu until Uncle Fu left. She didn''t know what happened, so she looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "What''s going on?" "Uncle Fu and Mrs. Fu used to be servants of my grandfather''s house. Later, my grandfather and mother passed away. They were reluctant to leave my grandfather''s house, so they helped me take care of my grandfather''s house all the time. Until the situation in Beijingst year became worse and worse, I arranged them to live in this small courtyard house in the suburbs. As for why Mrs. Fu held you in her arms when she saw you, it was because Mrs. Fu wanted to have a beautiful daughter all her life, but because her health was not good, Uncle Fu loved her so much that she never let her have one It is impossible to have a child, a naturally beautiful daughter. So the regret of Mrs. Fu in this life is that she failed to have a good-looking daughter, and this regret caused Mrs. Fu to rush forward and hug her in her arms when she saw a beautiful girl. " Chapter 387: Suburban Court (3) Chapter 387: Suburban Court (3) Chapter 387 Suburban District Court (3) After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood the reasons for what happened before, so she said, "Did you bring me here to eat mutton hot pot today?" "Well, the mutton hot pot made by Mrs. Fu tastes very good." "Fourth Master, the hot pot is ready, you can bring that little girl to the living room for dinner." Fu Bo stood at the door of the living room and shouted towards the yard. "Let''s go, didn''t you say you were hungry?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "good." "Little girl,e and sit here." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao entered the living room, she felt Fu''s enthusiasm. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Fu, thank you for treating me to mutton hot pot tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ce where Mrs. Fu asked her to sit and then sat down and said to Mrs. Fu. "Don''t be polite with Mrs. Fu. If you want to eat in the future, let the fourth master bring you over, and Mrs. Fu will make it for you." "good." "Fourth Master, you and Miss Xiaoxiao eat slowly, the olddy and I will go down first." Uncle Fu said to Zhang Xu. "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Mrs. Fubofu to leave, and said to Zhang Xu: "Why don''t you let Mrs. Fubofu stay and eat hot pot with us?" "They won''t eat with us. Although Madam Forbe is no longer our servant, the husband and wife still abide by the old rules." "Then do they have food for themselves?" "have." Lu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. She couldn''t eat delicious food here by herself and let the two old people who prepared dinner for her go hungry. "Zhang Xu, this mutton is so tender and has no smell at all." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after taking a bite of the mutton. "Well, eat more if you like." Zhang Xu said while helping the little girl cook the mutton. "Don''t patronize me to cook the meat, you can eat it too." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had been cooking the meat without eating, so she said. "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao burped her bulging stomach. She looked at Zhang Xu embarrassedly and said, "I seem to have eaten too much." "It doesn''t matter if you eat too much once in a while, but you can''t do it often, or your body will be damaged." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. What she wanted to express just now was not at all okay, but when she saw the faint smile in Zhang Xu''s eyes, she knew that Zhang Xu understood her. The reason why he pretended not to understand the meaning of the sentence just now was probably because he was afraid that she would be embarrassed. "Is Xiaoxiao full? Do you want to eat more?" Mrs. Fu asked Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as she entered the living room. "Sister-inw Fu, I''m very full. You can see that my stomach is bulging." "It''s better to have more snacks when you are young, so that you can grow taller." Mrs. Fu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "I know Mrs. Fu." Lu Xiaoxiao replied obediently. "Here are some pickles and braised vegetables that I made, remember to take them with you when you leaveter." Mrs. Fu ced arge bag on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao while talking. "I can''t ept Mrs. Fu''s things." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed the things towards Mrs. Fu. "Take it, Mrs. Fu''s pickles and braised vegetables are delicious." Zhang Xu said. "Then I''ll ept the pickles, but I can''t ept the braised meat." Meat is so precious in this era, she can''t **** it from the mouths of the two old people. Sister-inw Fu understood why Lu Xiaoxiao refused the lo-mei, so she said: "Every few days, the fourth master will send people to deliver various ingredients, so Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry that the old man and I will have no meat to eat." Chapter 388: Wake up (1) Chapter 388: Wake up (1) Chapter 388 Awakening (1) Lu Xiaoxiao blushed embarrassingly when she heard Mrs. Fu''s words, then she stretched out her hand and pulled the package in front of her and said to Mrs. Fu, "Thank you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao is so cute and considerate, Mrs. Fu said, "Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Fu has something to ask for your help. Can you go to the yard with Mrs. Fu?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mrs. Fu''s words, she quickly stood up and said, "It''s fine." Mrs. Fuughed happily when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, and then she stepped forward and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards the yard, but before going to the yard, she blinked her eyes in Uncle Fu''s direction. "Sister Fu, what do you need my help with?" Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged to the yard by Mrs. Fu, seeing that Mrs. Fu only looked at her but didn''t speak, so she asked. "Xiaoxiao, how did you meet Fourth Master?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s pupils constricted when she heard Mrs. Fu''s question, and then she said: "I did him a favor unintentionally, so I got to know him." "Then what is your rtionship with Fourth Master now?" "He recognized me as his sister." "So that''s how it is. Can Mrs. Fu ask you to take care of Fourth Master in the future? He is too miserable." Lu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Mrs. Fu''s words. She originally thought that Mrs. Fu wanted to get news about Zhang Xu from her, and then to hurt Zhang Xu. "Sister-inw Fu, can you tell me about Zhang Xu''s childhood?" Although Zhang Xu told her about what happened when she was young, he just gave a brief overview and didn''t say many things. Now that she has the opportunity, Lu Xiaoxiao naturally wants to know more. "When the fourth master was born, he could be said to be a collection of thousands of pets. Basically, it can be said that he wants to get wind and rain. But this situation onlysted until Si Ye was eight years old, because Si Ye''s grandfather died in an ident that year, and Si Ye''s mother also died of illness. Yue took his mistress back home. As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. Since that woman married into the Zhang family, fourth master has been living in dire straits. I couldn''t hold back and came to our old couple for help, we didn''t know that fourth master was living so hard. Although we old couple know Siye''s situation, we are only servants, and we have no ability to protect Siye at all. We can only help him deal with his wounds every time he is injured. Later, Fourth Master was locked up in the attic by his stepmother for three days and three nights. If Fourth Master hadn''t wanted to see Fourth Master on a whim, Fourth Master probably would have died that time. After that time, the fourth master saw the faces of the Zhang family, and he chose the most difficult path that could save his life. At the age of eight, he resolutely chose to join a scientific research organization. Because Si Ye joined a scientific research organization, I don''t know about Si Ye''s affairs afterwards. " After listening to Mrs. Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu must have suffered more than what Mrs. Fu said. She wanted to bring down the Zhang family. "Sister-inw Fu, I promise you that I will care more about Zhang Xu in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Fu seriously and said. "Okay, okay, Mrs. Fu is at ease with your words, but fourth master likes to keep everything in his heart, making it impossible for people to guess what he is thinking, so I have to work **** you." Chapter 389: Wake up (2) Chapter 389: Wake up (2) Chapter 389 Awakening (2) After Zhang Xu watched Lu Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Fu go out, he originally wanted to wait for her in the car, but just as he stood up, he heard Uncle Fu say that he had something to look for him, so he sat down again. "Fuber, what do you need from me?" Uncle Fu was silent for a few seconds after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "Fourth Master, may I ask how you and Miss Xiaoxiao met?" "She did me a favor and we got to know each other." "Then what is the rtionship between Fourth Master and Miss Xiaoxiao now?" "I recognize her as my younger sister." Zhang Xu hesitated and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Uncle Fu cursed in his heart: Si Ye, you are not someone who cares so much about your younger sister, so do you think I will believe you when you say that Miss Xiaoxiao is your younger sister? "Fourth Master, do you like Miss Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard Uncle Fu''s words. He didn''t expect Uncle Fu to ask such a question. He must like the little girl, otherwise he wouldn''t recognize the little girl as his sister. "like." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Uncle Fu smiled like a chrysanthemum with an old face, and he said that the fourth master''s feelings for Miss Xiaoxiao must not be as simple as brother and sister, their rtionship should be that of brother and sister. "Fourth master, although Miss Xiaoxiao is still young and doesn''t know anything about love and love, but you are already sixteen years old, you should understand these things, so you have to grow up with Miss Xiaoxiao well, In this way, Miss Xiaoxiao will not be snatched away." Fu Bo said earnestly. Zhang Xu was at a loss when he heard Fu Bo''s words. He didn''t understand what Fu Bo wanted to express, so he asked, "Fu Bo, what did you want to express by saying so much just now?" Uncle Fu froze when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He had calcted thousands of times, but he didn''t realize that his fourth master was sixteen years old. Could it be that the fourth master''s IQ is too high to cause his EQ to be so low? Low. "Fourth Master, what I mean is that since you like Miss Xiaoxiao, you should treat Miss Xiaoxiao well from now on. Miss Xiaoxiao''s appearance and personality are very good. When she grows up, there will definitely be many **** men who will pursue her. If the fourth master is not nice to Miss Xiaoxiao now, Miss Xiaoxiao will sooner orter meet her with the temperament of the fourth master. was robbed. " "Who dares to **** someone from me." Zhang Xu said in a cold tone when he heard that someone would **** the little girl away. Uncle Fu was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s cold tone, but he still resisted the pressure and said, "Naturally he is someone who admires Miss Xiaoxiao." After Zhang Xu heard Fu Bo''s words, he suddenly felt that things that had been ignored by him before gradually became clear in his mind. Zhang Xu used to think that he was treating the little girl especially because the little girl saved his life and the little girl was his sister. It wasn''t until today after hearing Fu Bo''s words that he understood that his treatment of the little girl was not just brother to sister feelings, mixed with other feelings. Zhang Xu didn''t know how to describe that kind of feeling. He said it was friendship but it was more than friendship, and he said it was love but it didn''t seem to be. In short, his feelings for the little girl were particrly contradictory. If Zhang Xu knew the sentence of theter generations: more than AUO, less than lovers, he probably wouldn''t be so entangled at this moment. "Uncle Fu, I won''t let anyone have the opportunity to **** Xiaoxiao away from me. As for being nice to her, I''ve been doing that since I met her." Although Zhang Xu couldn''t figure out what he was doing to the little girl now, What feelings, but as long as he keeps the little girl by his side, one day he will figure it out. The new week has started again, cuties, remember to vote for Huahua if you have votes Chapter 390: Wake up (3) Chapter 390: Wake up (3) Chapter 390 Awakening (3) Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room after chatting with Mrs. Fu about Zhang Xu. When she saw Uncle Fu looking at her meaningfully, she felt inexplicably betrayed. "Can I go now?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "Can." "Then let''s go." After Zhang Xu said this, he picked up the package and walked towards the door. Lu Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Fu Bofu said that they don''t need to send them off, and then ran out the door. "Old man, do you think Fourth Master and Xiaoxiao are having fun?" Mrs. Fu looked at her wife standing beside her and asked. "I don''t know, but if I tell you something, you probably won''t believe it." "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Fu asked curiously. "Come closer and I''ll tell you." Seeing his wife being so mysterious, Mrs. Fu immediately leaned over and said, "Hurry up." Uncle Fu saw the old woman approaching, so he whispered in her ear: "Si Ye is sixteen years old, so he hasn''t realized it yet." "What... at this age, fourth master hasn''t enlightened yet?" Mrs. Fu roared after hearing what his wife said. "Hey... Keep your voice down, Fourth Master hasn''t left yet." Faber pulled his olddy''s hand to remind him. After hearing what his wife said, Mrs. Cai covered her mouth with her hands reflexively. After a while, she opened her mouth and said, "Fourth Master probably didn''t hear it, right?" Uncle Fu saw his old woman sighed softly before he said: "I probably didn''t hear it, otherwise Fourth Master would definitely go into the yard." After hearing what his wife said, Mrs. Fu put down the hand covering her mouth, and thenforted herself: "Fourth Master must not have heard it." What Mrs. Fu didn''t know was that not only Zhang Xu heard what she said just now, but even Lu Xiaoxiao heard it clearly. "Zhang Xu, do you know what Mrs. Fu said just now? And why haven''t you enlightened at your age?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked curiously. Zhang Xu felt that he was not well when he heard what Mrs. Fu said. Now that the little girl came to ask him this question again, how should he answer it? Could it be that he told the little girl the truth that he was sixteen years old and hadn''t had a fling yet? In short, he couldn''t say it. "You don''t need to pay attention to what Mrs. Fu said. She likes to say inexplicable things when she is old." Zhang Xu med Mrs. Fu without any burden. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t really believe it, but after seeing his calm look, she felt that what he said was true, so she stared at Zhang Xu for a while and saw that he was still calm andposed. Only then did he barely believe him. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s tense body finally rxed after she looked away from him, and he thought to himself that it''s lucky that the little girl believed the reason he just made up. After returning to the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath in the bathroom and went into the space to practice. Since she knew that there are many people who practice ancient martial arts in this world, she dare not rx for a moment, because only you are strong, you can do whatever you want. Have the absolute right to speak anytime and anywhere. The next morning after Lu Xiaoxiao quit her practice, she checked the time and it was already half past nine in the morning, so she hurried to the bathroom to wash up. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she ate a piece of bread and drank a ss of milk in the space, and then left the space. She ns to go to the hospital to continue to stimte Granny Cai so that she can wake up earlier. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital, when she saw Granny Cai sitting on the hospital bed eating, she happily shouted to the person on the bed: "Grandma Cai, you are finally awake." Chapter 391: Wake up (4) Chapter 391: Wake up (4) Chapter 391 Awakening (4) Grandma Cai was just about to scoop up a spoonful of porridge and was about to eat it when she heard a familiar voiceing from the door, so she immediately raised her head and looked towards the door. When she saw that it was indeed Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately said happily, "Xiaoxiao, you are here." "Grandma Cai, please drink the porridge first, and then we can talk." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking at the porridge in Granny Cai''s hand. Granny Cai nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then finished the porridge that she hadn''t finished before. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for saving me from that vige." Granny Cai said while looking at Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the bowl on the table. "Grandma Cai, don''t thank me, I made an agreement with you before I left the vige for saving you, so I can''t thank you. And you almost lost your life just to let me leave the vige. I owe you my apologies and thanks. " "They beat me to death not because of you." Granny Cai said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "But the vige chief said that you were imprisoned in the dungeon because you stole the map." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Granny Cai''s words. "What the viin said is unbelievable." "Then why were you imprisoned by them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. They heard from nowhere that I had the key to the treasure chest, so they arrested me and tortured me to extract a confession. "Do you really have the key to open the treasure?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked immediately after hearing Granny Cai''s words. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked so anxiously was because she thought about Zhang Xu telling her before that his great-grandfather had never been able to find the treasure ce, and whether it was because hecked the key to open the treasure ce. Grandma Cai smiled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "I don''t even know about the treasurend, how could there be a key to open the treasurend." "Then why did someone report that you have the key to open the treasure?" "Probably someone who doesn''t like me, isn''t it rare these days because of being framed by a viin?" Granny Cai said mockingly. After hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe her reason at all. After all, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, but it has nothing to do with her whether Granny Cai has the key to open the treasure ce. She just said it out of curiosity. I will inquire. "Will Granny Caie to you in the future?" "Probably not. They beat me to myst breath and didn''t get any news from me about the key to the treasurend, so they should verify whether the source of the news is true or not." "Then what are your ns for the future?" "Just now a young man named Zhang Xu told me that the country has arranged for me a residence and future life, so I can rest assured in the future." Granny Cai said with a smile. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Zhang Xu to move so fast. As soon as Granny Cai woke up, he had already helped Granny Cai arrange the follow-up matters. "Then do you want to go to that alley to see?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice after ncing at Granny Cai. Granny Cai froze after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and it took her a long time before she said, "I won''t go." "Why?" "Decades have passed, if there are no idents, he must be full of children and grandchildren, so what if I see him? And it is very likely that my appearance will disturb his current life. Since we missed it back then, let''s be safe now. " Chapter 392: shot Chapter 392: shot Chapter 392 Shot Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Granny Cai''s words "Since we missed it back then, let''s all get well now", she thought to herself that although these two sentences sounded simple, they contained Granny Cai''s heart. Helplessness, sadness, regret and best wishes. "Grandma Cai, would you like to lie down and sleep for a while?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Granny Cai was in a particrly depressed mood, and she didn''t have much energy, so she asked. "I really feel a little sleepy after hearing what you said." Granny Cai replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Then you rest, I wille to see you in the evening." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hospital, she walked towards the base. She had to talk to Zhang Xu about something before she could do it. "Knock...Knock..." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to Zhang Xu''s office and knocked on the door. "Come in." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she opened the door and walked into the office. When she entered the office and saw Xie Min sitting on the sofa, she gave Zhang Xu a meaningful look. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little ufortable when she saw Zhang Xu and Xie Min together, but after chatting with Granny Cai in the morning, she no longer feels ufortable at all. Grandma Cai can let go of the feelings that have been persistent for decades, so why can''t she see that Zhang Xu is not just good to her alone. "Do you have time? I have something I want to talk to you alone." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office and nodded to Xie Min, then said to Zhang Xu. "have." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl enter the office, he immediately stood up. At first he thought that the little girl would be angry when she saw Xie Min in his office, but when he looked at the little girl for a while, he found that she kept looking As usual, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy at the moment. When Zhang Xu said that he had time, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "You and I go to Monkey''s office to talk." "No, let''s talk here." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he nced at Xie Min, signaling her to leave immediately. Xie Min was in a particrly bad mood when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the office. She finally got a chance to be alone with Zhang Xu, but now she was ruined by Lu Xiaoxiao. And she was not only in a bad mood because Lu Xiaoxiao came to interrupt her alone time with Zhang Xu, but also because of Zhang Xu''s obedient attitude towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Maybe both Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao haven''t realized that their way of getting along is no different from lovers. Fortunately, the authorities are obsessed, otherwise she would have no chance. "Zhang Xu, why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face?" Xie Min asked Zhang Xu pretending not to understand the meaning expressed by Zhang Xu''s look. "Zhang Xu means to ask you to leave this office immediately." Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t understand Xie Min''s pretentious pretentiousness, so she went straight to her. "Zhang Xu, is what Xiaoxiao said true?" Xie Min looked at Zhang Xu with red eyes. "Yes." Zhang Xu replied immediately after Xie Min finished speaking. After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao silently praised Zhang Xu in her heart. To deal with Xie Min''s green tea scheming, she should be as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Xie Min froze after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. She never thought that Zhang Xu wouldpletely disregard her feelings and say such heartless words directly in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, no matter how thick-skinned she was She couldn''t stay any longer at this moment, so she stood up and ran out of the house. Chapter 393: Shot (2) Chapter 393: Shot (2) Chapter 393 Shot (2) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Min''s far away back and teased Zhang Xu: "I''m angry with you and left, so hurry up and chase her." Zhang Xu replied angrily after hearing what the little girl said: "I want to chase after you, it''s none of my business if she gets angry." "Hehe... I don''t dare to go, she definitely wants to tear me apart now." "Do you want to know why she came to see me today?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "I don''t want to know." Lu Xiaoxiao replied with a firm tone. Based on her understanding of green tea''s scheming, Xie Min''sing to Zhang Xu must have nothing good. "She came to me today to find out where you went to the countryside, and asked me to find a way to get her to the countryside where you went to the countryside." Zhang Xu ignored the little girl''s words that she didn''t want to know, but directly Tell Xie Min the purpose ofing to him today. "You didn''t tell her where I was going to the countryside, did you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with dangerous eyes. "No." Zhang Xu replied with a strong desire to survive when he saw the little girl''s dangerous eyes. "Zhang Xu, if you dare to take Xie Min to Tianshui Vige, I will never end with you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was so resolute not to let Xie Min go to Tianshui Vige was because she thought of Zhang Xiaoling when she saw Xie Min, and Xie Min''s rank was much higher than Zhang Xiaoling''s, otherwise she would have been in the vige of Zhanqi Mountain. I won''t be fooled by the appearance Xie Min put on. If Xie Min went to Tianshui Vige this time, she was sure that what Xie Min did would definitely be bigger than what Zhang Xiaoling and the others did, and it was most likely aimed at her. "I didn''t agree to her request, and I will notify the person in charge of arranging to go to the countryside to get her to the Northwest." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said, thinking that the little girl should be satisfied with this. "As long as she doesn''t go to Sweetwater Vige, nothing else matters." "good." "I n to take action to clean up the Zhang family and the Chen family. Although I can''t bring them down this time, I can still add trouble to them." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a cool tone. The reason why she was caught in the vige on Shanqi Mountain this time was that the Zhang family and the Chen family yed tricks behind their backs. Since they dared to molest her behind their backs, they would have to bear her revenge. "How are you going to deal with them?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Aren''t you against me dealing with the Zhang family?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Why should I object?" "Didn''t you say that you still have feelings for your grandpa?" "It''s gone now. Juste to me if you need anything when you take action against them." Since the moment Mr. Zhang asked someone to take the little girl away, he and the Zhang family havepletely severed ties, so how does the little girl want to deal with it? None of them matter. "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in disbelief. "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately happy when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She originally wanted to take Zhang Xu''s feelings into ount, so she was gentle when dealing with the Zhang family. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so powerful, so now she doesn''t have to show mercy at all. . "Zhang Xu, do you know the source of ie of the Zhang family?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s first thought of dealing with the Zhang family was to cut off their source of ie. Without money to open a way, the Zhang family became more and more arrogant. "I know, the Zhang family controls the ck market in Beijing." Zhang Xu sold the Zhang family without any guilt. Thank you cuties for your monthly and rmended votes, okay? Chapter 394: Shot (3) Chapter 394: Shot (3) Chapter 394 Shot (3) Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in shock after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She really didn''t expect that the people behind the ck market would be the Zhang family. If there is evidence to prove the rtionship between the Zhang family and the ck market, then the Zhang family will definitely fall. "If I have a way to take control of the ck market from the Zhang family, are you capable of taking over?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with a serious face. Zhang Xu was puzzled and surprised when he heard the little girl''s words, but he thought that the little girl never said or did anything he was not sure of, so the little girl said that there was a way to take control of the ck market from the Zhang family, then she It will definitely be able to grab it. "As long as you have a way to grab it, I have the ability to take over." "Okay, then when I deal with the Zhang family, I will start by cutting off their financial resources." Lu Xiaoxiao said confidently. "Do you have a n?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "Not before, but now." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile on her lips. "I forgot to tell you about something just now. I don''t know if it will affect your n." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s the matter?" "The Zhang family has a grain-growing base. Two years ago, I wanted to take control of the Zhang family''s ck market, but it was because of that grain-growing base that I never seeded." "What kind of food are they in, aren''t they afraid of being discovered?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I don''t know, I haven''t found out until now. I think where the grain growing base is, I guess only Mr. Zhang knows in the entire Zhang family." "How much food can they take out and flow into the ck market every year?" "20,000 catties of rice, and 5,000 catties of rich and strong powder." "Is there nothing else?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that such a **** market in Beijing could be controlled with only so much food. It seems that Huaguo''s supplies are really in short supply now. "If I can get twice as much food as Zhang''s, how sure do you think I can take control of the ck market?" "One hundred percent." "Then I''m in charge of getting food, how about you taking charge of grabbing control of the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "No problem, but is it dangerous for you to get food?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl seriously and asked. "No danger, don''t forget that I have a very good master." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought that it should be easy for someone who cane up with such a powerful technique as the Dragon Song Jue to get tens of thousands of catties of food. "Then can you contact your master now, we will leave Beijing in a few days." "You can contact my master, we have a special contact method, don''t worry." "Um." "Then I will contact the master now. You''d better find a ce where you can hide the food. I estimate that the food will be delivered tomorrow night." "So fast?" Zhang Xu asked in disbelief. "Well, my master is very powerful, so there are many things that cannot be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people." Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she was very clever in making up an unfounded master, so that things would be much more convenient in the future. After leaving the base, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the suburbs. Now she has to find a ce where she can store grain. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the suburbs and wandered around but couldn''t find a suitable ce to store grain. She looked at her watch irritably, only to realize that it was almost time to visit Granny Cai. Chapter 395: Shot (4) Chapter 395: Shot (4) Chapter 395 Shot (4) It was already 5:30 in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao rushed to the hospital from the suburbs. When she came to Granny Cai''s ward, she saw Granny Cai chatting with Zhang Xu. "Zhang Xu, why did youe to the hospital?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "I went to the hotel to find you for dinner. Seeing that you were not in the hotel, I thought you mighte to Granny Cai, so I came here to wait for you." "So that''s how it is." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Xiaoxiao, since Zhang Xu came to see you for dinner, go quickly." Granny Cai said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandma Cai, I''m not in a hurry to eat, do you feel better now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Granny Cai, who was sitting on the bed. "I feel much better after sleeping. Just now I asked Zhang Xu to let him ask the doctor if I can be discharged early." Granny Cai said with a smile. "Grandma Cai, you''d better wait until all your injuries are healed before you leave the hospital. You don''t have to worry about spending a lot of money in the hospital. These countries will reimburse you, so you can obediently recover in the hospital and recover from your injuries." go home." "Hey... I''m not worried about the cost, I really don''t like the smell of the hospital." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before saying: "Grandma Cai, I''m going to ask the doctor about your physical condition now. If he says you can be discharged from the hospital, I will help you go through the discharge procedures immediately." Granny Cai replied happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Okay." "Zhang Xu, help me chat with Granny Cai for a while. I''m going to find the doctor who treats Granny Cai now." "good." Grandma Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and said to Zhang Xu who was sitting beside the hospital bed: "Xiaoxiao is really a good boy." Zhang Xu nodded in agreement after hearing Granny Cai''s words, and then said, "She is excellent." "What''s your rtionship with Xiaoxiao?" Granny Cai looked at Zhang Xu curiously and asked. "She is my sister." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Granny Cai gave him a meaningful look, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "You have to take good care of Xiaoxiao, it''s best to pamper and raise her like a daughter. " Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Granny Cai''s words. In his heart, his sister should have grown up pampered. "Grandma Cai, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t appeared yet, but her voice has already spread into the ward. "Xiaoxiao, what did the doctor say?" Granny Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao nervously and asked. "The doctor said that your body is recovering well, so you can leave the hospital tomorrow, but after you leave the hospital, you still need to lie in bed for a while to recuperate." Lu Xiaoxiao directly told Granny Cai everything the doctor had said to her. . "Okay, okay, as long as you can be discharged from the hospital." Granny Cai said with a smile on her face. "Zhang Xu, can you help Granny Cai find a nurse?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Can." "Grandma Cai, I will ask Zhang Xu to help you find a nurse to take care of you, and Zhang Xu and I wille and pick you up tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Cai and said. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the hospital, they nned to go to Lao Mo for dinner. Thest time she and Zhang Xu were disturbed by Chen Xuexue when they were eating at Lao Mo, they basically didn''t eat anything, so today she nned to go again with Zhang Xu . Half an hourter, the car stopped at the door of Lao Mo. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw Chen Xuexue and a middle-aged man in her forties and fifties standing not far from her. Little cuties, remember to vote for those who like flowery texts, and five little stars will be lit up, sopare your hearts Chapter 396: shot (five) Chapter 396: shot (five) Chapter 396 Shot (5) Zhang Xu got off the car and saw the little girl standing still in front of the car door, so he asked, "What''s wrong?" "The rotten peach blossom you brought in is standing at the entrance of the restaurant." Lu Xiaoxiao said after gesturing to Zhang Xu with her eyes. Zhang Xu looked in the direction indicated by the little girl, and saw Chen Fu''s father and daughter standing at the door of Lao Mo''s restaurant, so he asked, "Aren''t those two people the ones you want to deal with?" "Hmmm...that''s right." "Then just ignore them for a while." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "They will definitelye to you in a while, is it useful for me to ignore it?" Lu Xiaoxiao red at Zhang Xu and said. "Brother Xu... Zhang Xu, did youe to Lao Mo''s restaurant for dinner today?" Chen Xuexue walked up to Zhang Xu and asked happily after seeing Zhang Xu. After hearing Chen Xuexue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow at Zhang Xu, she knew that Chen Xuexue would do this. "Fourth Master, are youing to Lao Mo for dinner too?" Chen Fu saw his daughter running to greet Zhang Xu, so he immediately went to say hello to Zhang Xu. "Hmm." Zhang Xu replied nkly. "Fourth Master, would you like to have dinner with us? We have reserved a seat in advance." Chen Fu reluctantly extended an invitation to Zhang Xu when he received his daughter''s begging gaze. After hearing Chen Fu''s words, Zhang Xu originally wanted to refuse directly, but before he could say it out of his mouth, he felt that the little girl was pulling his clothes, so he lowered his head and looked at the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu lower her head, so she whispered her agreement to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl say agree, he thought he had misheard, but when he looked at the little girl again and saw the little girl blinking at him, he knew what the sentence just now was. You heard me right. Although Zhang Xu didn''t know why the little girl wanted to have dinner with Chen Fu and the others, he knew that the little girl must have her reasons for doing so, so he said, "Okay." "Fourth Master, please." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Chen Fu immediately made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu looked at Chen Fu expressionlessly, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao into Lao Mo''s restaurant. "Dad, you can just invite Brother Xu, why do you even invite that cheap girl?" Chen Xuexue said after taking a look at Lu Xiaoxiao who walked into Lao Mo''s restaurant with Zhang Xu. "Do you think Dad will agree to invite Si Ye to dinner alone?" Chen Fu hurriedly walked towards Lao Mo''s restaurant after saying this. Chen Xuexue looked at the back of her father leaving in a hurry, and then thought of what her father said just now, she stomped her feet vigorously and walked towards Lao Mo''s restaurant. "Si Ye, here is the menu." Chen Fu waited for Zhang Xu to take his seat and handed him the menu. "What do you want to eat?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after taking a look at the menu Chen Fu handed over. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Xuexue, who had just sat down, and said, "One serving of red cabbage soup, the rest are optional." Chen Xuexue red at Lu Xiaoxiao viciously when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was ordering red cabbage soup. If her hand hadn''t been held down by her father, she would have stood up and pped that **** twice. Hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu ordered a red cabbage soup and several other signature dishes of the restaurant to the waiter standing in front of their table, and then handed the menu to Chen Fu. Chapter 397: Shot (6) Chapter 397: Shot (6) Chapter 397 Shot (6) Chen Fufu took the menu Zhang Xu handed him, then looked at Chen Xuexue and asked, "What do you want to eat?" "Dad, Xu and I...just order the same thing as Zhang Xu." After Chen Xuexue finished speaking, she nced shyly at Zhang Xu. Chen Fufu sighed deeply after seeing Chen Xuexue''s appearance at this moment, then he ordered a meal simr to Zhang Xu''s to the waiter and handed the menu to the waiter. "Fourth Master, I don''t know what is the rtionship between this little girl next to you and you?" Chen Fu asked Zhang Xu after ncing at Lu Xiaoxiao. "My sister." After Zhang Xu received the little girl''s eyes asking him to chat with Chen Fu, he replied to Chen Fu in a cold tone. "I haven''t heard that fourth master, you have a younger sister?" Chen Fu looked at Zhang Xu in surprise and asked. "Yes." Zhang Xu replied in a cold tone. Seeing Zhang Xu''s cold look, Chen Fu obviously didn''t want to talk to him, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "What''s your name, little girl?" "Master, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." Chen Fu froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words about uncle. After a while, he said, "I''m only forty-eight years old this year." After hearing Chen Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suppressed a smile and said, "I''m sorry uncle, maybe it''s because you are too anxious to grow up that I see you as a uncle." Chen Fufu almost spat out old blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, why did he look too anxious, he looked younger than many of his peers, okay? "Hehe...Maybe uncle is dressed too seriously today, so he looks older." Chen Fu will never admit that he is old. "So it''s like this? But uncle, don''tb your hair like this in the future, I can see that you are bald in the middle." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Fu innocently and said. When Chen Fu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he suddenly felt like a thunderbolt. He hated people saying that he was bald. When he was about to scold Lu Xiaoxiao, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, so he looked at Zhang Xu. past. Chen Fu looked at Zhang Xu, and when he met Zhang Xu''s cold eyes, he trembled all over. At this moment, he remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao was Zhang Xu''s sister, so if he just said Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao was scolded, and the consequences would be dire without even thinking about it. It''s a good thing he didn''t curse, Chen Fu thought happily. When Chen Xuexue heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that her father was bald, she originally thought that her father would scold Lu Xiaoxiao bloody, because she knew that her father hated people saying that she was bald. When Chen Xuexue was about to watch Lu Xiaoxiao being scolded, she waited for a long time and didn''t see her father scolding Lu Xiaoxiao. She suddenly thought that his father must be embarrassed to have **** with a child in front of Brother Xu. He didn''t care about it, so he didn''t scold Lu Xiaoxiao. Chen Xuexue thought that her father needs to take care of face when she is old, but she doesn''t need to take care of face when she is young, so she cursed at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you so uneducated, how dare you talk about your elders in front of your elders?" I really dont know how my parents taught you, but its definitely not a good thing to be able to teach an uneducated person like you. Hearing what Chen Xuexue said, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and nced at her, then said, "Which kind of elder is your father? Is everyone who is older counted as my elder? Then I guess I will call you auntie." Chapter 398: shot (seven) Chapter 398: shot (seven) Chapter 398 Shot (7) Chen Xuexue was furious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just as she was about to curse at Lu Xiaoxiao, her father covered her mouth with his hand. "Fourth Master, please don''t share the same knowledge as a child who is ignorant. I''ll take her home and teach her well." Chen Fu dragged Chen Xuexue towards the door as soon as he finished speaking. "Uncle, you can leave first, remember to pay for the meal before leaving. Today, you invited Zhang Xu to have dinner with you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the backs of Chen Fu and Chen Xuexue and shouted. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Fu''s footsteps became unsteady and he almost fell down, he said something in Chen Xuexue''s ear with a gloomy face, then turned around and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Got it. " Looking at the back of Chen Fufu and Chen Xuexue who bought the order and left in a hurry, Lu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t helpughing. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl who was about to burst into tears and smiled helplessly, then said, "Did you have fun?" "Happy, of course I am happy, I want tough when I think of Chen Fu being irritated and constipated." Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the corner of her eyes and said. "Did you ask me to agree to have dinner with Chen Fu just to anger Chen Fu?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "No, it''s just incidental to be mad at Chen Fufu. I mainly want to see what kind of person Chen Fufu is. Know yourself and the enemy and you can win a hundred battles." "Oh, so you know what kind of person he is now?" "Ability to bend and stretch, and assess the situation. At present, I can only see these two points." "ording to the two points you said, I think you have a high opinion of Chen Fu." "Chen Fufu is indeed a formidable person. From what I can see, these two points can make him a duck to water in the officialdom." "Indeed." Zhang Xu agreed. "The food we ordered has been delivered, let''s go back after we finish eating." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she saw the waitering with the food. "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her stomach that was a little full from eating too much and said, "I wish I had known that the waiter would serve the food we ordered just now." "Didn''t I tell you not to eat so much?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao helplessly and said. "I don''t want to eat so much, but we didn''t bring a packed lunch box. If we don''t eat the food, we will be sued by caring people. You don''t need me to tell you the consequences." "Then I will help you walk back to the hotel, so that the food in your stomach will be digested faster." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "good." Out of Lao Mo restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao asked as she walked, "Zhang Xu, have you negotiated with the ck market this afternoon?" "went." "What does the person in charge over there say?" "They will listen to whoever has more food." "Hehe... They''re all a group of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. After you take over, think of a way to rece them all." "Um." "I''ll go see my master after helping Granny Cai move tomorrow. His old man will deliver the food in person tomorrow." "Do you need my help?" "No need, you just need to find a safe ce and wait to receive the food." Zhang Xu let out a "huh" after hearing what the little girl said, and then helped the little girl to continue walking towards the hotel. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. She sat on the sofa and looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You should practice here for the few days before returning to the vige." "good." Chapter 399: shot (eight) Chapter 399: shot (eight) Chapter 399 Shot (8) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao quit the practice, she saw that Zhang Xu was no longer on the sofa. She wondered why Zhang Xu quit the practice so early today. "Hurry up and wash up. I bought breakfast and came back. After eating breakfast, I will go with you to pick up my mother-inw and leave the hospital." Zhang Xu said to her when he came back from buying breakfast and saw that the little girl had quit practicing. "I''m going to wash up right away." Lu Xiaoxiao came out after washing and saw that Zhang Xu had set the breakfast he bought, so she went to the sofa and sat down, then took the chopsticks Zhang Xu handed her and started to eat breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the hospital with Zhang Xu. She nced at Zhang Xu who was driving and said, "Have you found the nurse who takes care of Granny Cai?" "I found it, it was my grandfather''s former servant." "Should the sry of the nurse be reimbursed or should the mother-inw pay it?" "Organize reimbursement. The two hundred medical expenses you paid for Granny Cai before are with me. I will give it to you when I return to the vige." "good." "Xiaoxiao, why did youe here so early?" Granny Cai asked when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the ward. "Grandma Cai, you are in a hurry to leave the hospital, so I came earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Xiaoxiao is caring. Knowing that my olddy can''t stay in the hospital, she came to pick me up early." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly when she heard Granny Cai''s words, then looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You go and help Granny Cai go through the discharge procedures, and I will help Granny Cai pack the things." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had already gone through the discharge procedures, so she started to help Granny Cai organize her things. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Granny Cai tidy up her things and said to Granny Cai: "Grandma Cai, when Zhang Xu helps you finish the discharge procedures andes back, we will take you to the residence arranged by the organization. Granny Cai wiped her face with her hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said in a choked voice, "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "Grandma Cai, if you really want to thank me, then quickly take care of your body, and then make the kind of pastry you mentioned for me once." "No problem, I will definitely do it for you when I recover." "The discharge procedures arepleted, can I go now?" Zhang Xu walked into the ward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes." After answering Zhang Xu''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Granny Cai walk out of the hospital. After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the door of a small courtyard. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the yard to find a stool and put it under the door, and then helped Granny Cai get out of the car. Grandma Cai got out of the car and looked at the yard in front of her, then burst into tears. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she saw Granny Cai suddenly burst into tears, and then she immediately looked at Zhang Xu, wanting to see if he knew why Granny Cai burst into tears suddenly. Seeing the little girl looking at him, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl and whispered, "This house is Granny Cai''s former home." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "How do you know?" "When I checked Granny Cai''s information, I knew that this was Granny Cai''s former home, so I helped Granny Cai apply for this house from the organization." "You have spent a lot of effort to help Granny Cai get this yard." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "No, this house was confiscated for some reason before. I only wrote an application to upload it. This house is now owned by Granny Cai." Chapter 400: shot (nine) Chapter 400: shot (nine) Chapter 400 Shot (9) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Granny Cai had been crying for several minutes without any intention of stopping. She was afraid that Granny Cai''s body would not be able to bear it, so she reached out and patted Granny Cai on the back and said, "Grandma Cai, let''s go in first." Let''s take a look at the yard." Granny Cai sucked her nose vigorously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then wiped away the tears on her face with her sleeve before saying: "Okay." After Granny Cai came to the yard, she walked towards the persimmon tree beside the yard wall, and then she reached out to touch the two little figures engraved on the trunk, and tears could not stop streaming down. Seeing that Granny Cai was crying again, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stepped forward and asked, "Grandma Cai, what''s wrong with you?" When Granny Cai heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she said, "He carved the two little people on the tree. Originally, the two little people were holding hands, but now they are separated. He and I will see each other separately. It was predestined toe." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Granny Cai''s words. She thought to herself that Granny Cai''s brain is too big. She can associate so many things with the two viins carved on the tree. "Grandma Cai, the reason why the two little people on the tree are separated is because the persimmon tree has grown. If the two little people on the tree represent you and that grandpa, then the two little people on the tree should be separated. Carve longer hands and feet, because you have grown up too." Grandma Cai was stunned when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, can you help me carve the hands and feet of the two viins on the tree a bit longer?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a dagger from his waist and carved it on the tree. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to finish carving and then looked up the tree. When she saw the two little figures on the tree holding hands, she immediately shouted to Granny Cai: "Look, Granny Cai, they are holding hands again!" Together." Grandma Cai looked up the tree when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she saw the two viins holding hands again, she was stunned. After a while, she whispered: "Is there really a chance?" Because Lu Xiaoxiao is close to Granny Cai, she heard what Granny Cai whispered, so she said, "Grandma Cai, the two viins on the tree are holding hands again, which proves that you and that grandpa are also friends." We will hold hands again, so you should take good care of your body now." Granny Cai fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a long time, she smiled and said: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, I must take good care of my body now." Seeing that Granny Cai finally wanted to open her mind, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart, and then she said to Granny Cai, "Grandma Cai, I''ll take you back to your room for a rest now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Granny Cai into the room andy down on the bed, she left the room and walked towards Zhang Xu. "When will the nurse you hired to take care of Granny Cai arrive?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "It will be there in about half an hour." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said: "When the nurse arrives, we will take her to meet Granny Cai first, and then exin to her what she needs to do before leaving. I agreed with the master. The time is almost up." Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and nodded to show that he understood. Half an hourter, the nurse hired by Zhang Xu arrived. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the woman standing in front of her and nodded in satisfaction, then took her to see Granny Cai. Chapter 401: Battle (1) Chapter 401: Battle (1) Chapter 401 Battle for Battle (1) "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "No, just push the door ande in." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Granny Cai''s words, she opened the door and went into the room, then she looked at Granny Cai who was lying on the bed and said, "The nurse has arrived, can I let her in now?" "Can." With Granny Cai''s consent, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the door and brought her into the room, and said to Granny Cai, "This is Li Fang, who will take care of your daily necessities from now on." "I will trouble you in the future." Granny Cai looked at Li Fang and said. "Fourth Master invited me to take care of you, so these are what I should do." Li Fang looked at Granny Cai and said. "Grandma Cai, you can just ask Li Fang to do whatever you need in the future. You don''t have to be embarrassed." "good." "Grandma Cai, Zhang Xu and I have something to deal with, so I left first, and I wille to see you when we finish our business." "If you have something to do, go and deal with it quickly, as long as Li Fang takes care of me." Granny Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Aunt Li, I will trouble you to take care of Granny Cai, and Zhang Xu and I will leave first." "Don''t worry, you and fourth master, I will definitely take good care of Granny Cai." When Lu Xiaoxiao left the room, she saw Zhang Xu standing under the persimmon tree in a daze, so she walked behind Zhang Xu and patted his shoulder with her hand, and then asked, "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Xu came back to his senses after being patted on the shoulder by the little girl, and when he heard what the little girl said, he replied: "I didn''t think about anything." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what Zhang Xu said at all. With Zhang Xu''s character, it was impossible to be in a daze for no reason, but she didn''t n to continue asking, after all, everyone has their own secrets. "Grandma Cai, I have already exined, let''s go now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "You and your master agreed where to meet, and I will take you nearby." "Send me to the suburbs. I don''t know the exact location. Usually, my master is looking for me." "good." An hourter, the car stopped in the suburbs. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu got out of the car after saying hello. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving for a while before looking away, then started the car and drove towards the city. Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the suburbs for a long time and still couldn''t find a ce to store food just like yesterday. She sat down on the ground depressed. Zhang Xu and the people he found wille to fetch food tonight, what should she do. After Zhang Xu drove back to the city, he called Monkey and Wood and walked towards the ck market. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu I''m Qilin." Zhang Xu announced his code name while knocking on the door. As soon as Zhang Xu''s voice fell, the door of the yard opened. After he nced at the person who opened the door, he walked towards the yard with the monkey and the wood. "Fourth Master, what kind of wind brought you here." When Tietou saw that it was Zhang Xu, he immediately greeted him with a smile. "I''m here to discuss ck market control with you this time." Zhang Xu ignored Iron Head''s greetings, but directly stated his purpose foring here today. Tie Tou''s expression immediately became serious when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Lord, can you really bring out twice as much food as the Zhang family''s?" Chapter 402: Battle (2) Chapter 402: Battle (2) Chapter 402 Battle for Battle (2) Zhang Xu sneered when he heard what Tie Tou said: "Do you think I will talk empty words?" Tie Tou felt chills down his spine when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. How could he forget that Zhang Xu is the cold-faced Hades? "Fourth Master, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that this matter is so important that I have to be careful." "The food will be delivered tonight." "Really?" Tietou looked at Zhang Xu in disbelief and asked. "Um." "If there is really so much food tonight, then the control of the ck market belongs to Fourth Master." "Um." "Boss Tie, the Patriarch of the Zhang Family is visiting." Little Six shouted into the room. Tie Tou looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Little Six''s words. He didn''t know whether he should let the head of the Zhang family into the house at this moment. "There should be a secret passage in Boss Tie''s room." Zhang Xu said with certainty after looking at Tie Tou. "Aren''t fourth masters going to meet the Patriarch of the Zhang family?" Tietou asked suspiciously. "If I want to see him, will I discuss ck market control with you here?" Tie Tou realized how stupid the question he just asked was after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so he immediately asked someone to open the secret passage, and then personally sent Zhang Xu and the others to the entrance of the secret passage. Zhang Xu looked at Tietou when he entered the secret passage: "I don''t want to see you and your people tell the story of mying here today." "I understand." Tietou said immediately when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Zhang Xu took the monkey and wood into the secret passage after hearing what Tietou said. Tie Tou looked at the back of Zhang Xu leaving and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, then shouted to the little six outside the house: "Let the Patriarch of the Zhang Familye in." "Mr. Zhang, what brought you here?" Tietou asked Mr. Zhang when Mr. Zhang entered the room. "I heard that someone wants topete with the Zhang family for control of the ck market." Mr. Zhang looked at Tie Tou sharply and asked. After hearing Mr. Zhang''s words, Tie Tou ndered in his heart: Zhang Xu and Mr. Zhang are indeed a family, and the way of speaking is the same. "Mr. Zhang, it is true that someone came to me for control of the ck market, and the other party''s power is no less powerful than yours." Mr. Zhang shuddered a little when he heard what Tietou said, but his expression remained unchanged as before. "What conditions did the other party offer?" Mr. Zhang asked. "It''s twice as much food as you gave." Old man Zhang stopped breathing after hearing what Tietou said. He really couldn''t figure out where that man got so much food. "Are you sure they cane up with that much food?" "I''m not sure, so I didn''t immediately agree to the other party''s request." "If they cane up with so much food, don''t you have to give them control of the ck market?" "Naturally, whoever has more food will give control over it." "Tie Tou, you are not kind. We have cooperated for so many years, but in the end you yed me a game of tearing down bridges." Mr. Zhang said angrily. "Mr. Zhang can''t say that. Our previous cooperation was based on mutual benefit. We chose to cooperate only when it was equally beneficial to you and me. Now that there is a more powerful partner for us, we naturally choose the more powerful one. I think Mr. Zhang, if you were me, you would definitely make the same choice. " Mr. Zhang turned pale with anger when he heard what Tie Tou said. He mmed the table down and said to Tie Tou: "Don''t regret it." He left. Chapter 403: Battle (3) Chapter 403: Battle (3) Chapter 403 Battle for Battle (3) Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground in the suburbs and thought about it for nearly two hours. Finally, she came up with a solution, but the solution she came up with was a bit risky, and it was easy to put herself in it, but this is her current situation. Thinking of the most feasible way, I only hope that Zhang Xu will not let her down. It was already 5:30 in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. She didn''t want to go out to eat at the moment, so she took out a ypot rice from the space and ate it. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the ypot rice, she heard a knock on the door, so she immediately put the lunch box containing the ypot rice into the space, and then opened the door. "Zhang Xu, why did youe so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she opened the door and saw that it was Zhang Xu. "Come over when things are done." "What do the people on the ck market say?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "As long as the food is in ce, we will give control." Zhang Xu poured a ss of water and drank it before speaking. "It''s really a group of people who forget righteousness for profit. The Zhang family has cooperated with them for several years. I didn''t expect them to cross the river and demolish the bridge for a little profit. If Mr. Zhang knew about this, I don''t know if he would vomit blood in anger. . "Mr. Zhang came just after I finished negotiating the conditions with the people in the ck market, so he should know by now." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she almost spit out the water she just drank. She didn''t expect that the timing of Mr. Zhang''s appearance would be so ingenious. He appeared just after Zhang Xu finished digging his corner. This is no luck. "Have you met Mr. Zhang?" "No, I left from the secret passage." "It''s a good thing you didn''t meet Mr. Zhang, otherwise I''m afraid he would really vomit blood in anger. I guess he would never have thought that his grandson was against him." "He doesn''t give up so easily." Zhang Xu said looking at the little girl. "Could it be that Mr. Zhang will provide more food?" "No, he doesn''t have that much food." "Could it be that he wants to lead someone to take over the ck market, and to kill the fish?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "He will indeed do this, but at present he will only put pressure on the ck market. He will only take action if people in the ck market agree to cooperate with us." "If this is the case, it is useless for us to gain control of the ck market. It is better to find evidence that Mr. Zhang has a rtionship with the ck market, so that the entire Zhang family can be brought down." "It is not so easy to find evidence. Since they have cooperated for so many years and have not been caught, it is conceivable that they are very cautious." "Then what should we do?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Continue to cooperate with the ck market." "Didn''t you say that if we seed in cooperating with the ck market, Mr. Zhang will bring someone to the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Find him something to do so he doesn''t have time toe over." "What are you looking for?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "There are so many people in the Zhang family, and it will be enough for him to be busy by exposing a few things they do." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after hearing what he said, and then said, "You are so treacherous, but I like it." Zhang Xu twitched the corner of his lower lip slightly after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said, "Are you going to have dinner?" "I have already eaten, haven''t you eaten?" "No." "Then I''ll go eat with you, and I''ll take you to see the food after eating." "good." Chapter 404: Battle (4) Chapter 404: Battle (4) Chapter 404 Battle for Battle (4) Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Zhang Xu to the state-run hotel for dinner, and then took him to the suburban grove. After Zhang Xu followed the little girl into the grove, he looked at her suspiciously and said, "Did your master put the food here?" "Um." "Did you remember wrongly, there is no ce to put so much food here." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "I remember correctly, help me see if there is anything hanging on the tree?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu while looking at the tree. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and searched in the woods for a few minutes, then she thought to herself: Why hasn''t Zhang Xu found the rag bag she hung on the tree? Too hidden? What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that the reason why Zhang Xu hadn''t found what she hung was because the cloth bag she hung was too torn. In Zhang Xu''s mind, it was impossible for her mysterious master to hang a rag bag on the The tree, so Zhang Xu ignored the rag bag when he saw it. "Zhang Xu, did you find anything?" Lu Xiaoxiao nned to give Zhang Xu a hint, otherwise her neck might be ruined if she kept searching like this. "I saw nothing but a rag bag." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard the rag bag, and she immediately said, "Why didn''t you tell me when you saw that rag bag?" Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and replied: "I don''t think the things your master left you are the kind of broken cloth bags with holes everywhere, so I didn''t tell you." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched a few times after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought to herself, did she dig a hole and bury herself? The reason why she found such a torn cloth bag and hung it on the tree was to prevent people passing by the grove from taking the contents of the cloth bag. She never thought that Zhang Xu would also be prevented from passing by. "Zhang Xu, quickly take me to the ce where you found the cloth bag. My master likes to tease people. I think he must have hung up the cloth bag." Zhang Xu was speechless when he heard the little girl''s words. He thought to himself that Gaorenbaoduo really had the bad taste as written in the book. "The rag bag is hanging on this tree." Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the tree where the rag bag was hanging and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked up towards the tree, and when she saw the cloth bag, she said to Zhang Xu, "That cloth bag was hung on the tree by the master." Zhang Xu immediately climbed up the tree when he heard what the little girl said, and then he untied the package on the tree and jumped down from the tree with the package. The whole process took less than a minute. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s handsome operation and whistled at him, "You''re not bad at it." When Zhang Xu heard the whistle and the words the little girl said, his face darkened immediately, so he immediately walked up to the little girl and flicked it on his little head, and then said: "It is not allowed in the future. No more whistling." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked as she rubbed the ce where Zhang Xu had yed. "You are a girl who whistles like a hooligan, do you think that''s okay?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao dangerously and said. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say it was good, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s eyes, she immediately swallowed the words that came to her lips and said with a strong desire to survive: "I won''t do it in the future. " Little cuties, if you have a vote, please vote for Huahua, okay? Chapter 405: Battle (5) Chapter 405: Battle (5) Chapter 405 Battle for Battle (5) Zhang Xu nodded in satisfaction when he heard the little girl''s words, and then handed the rag bag from the tree to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took the rag bag Zhang Xu handed over, and directly tore the rag bag in half with brute force. After the rag bag was torn in half, two cloth bags fell out of it. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the cloth bags from the ground and looked at Zhang Xu, "My master, what does this mean?" Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said: "You don''t even know what your master means by doing this, do you think I might know?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose in embarrassment, then she handed one of the two cloth bags to Zhang Xu and said, "Let''s study this cloth bag together." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the cloth bag she handed over, and then studied it seriously. "Zhang Xu, is there any writing on your cloth bag?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Yes, there is a rice character written on it." "My cloth bag has flour written on it. Are these two cloth bags filled with rice and flour?" Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "These two cloth bags are likely to be the same as the universe in the sleeve." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao praised him in her heart. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to guess the function of this cloth bag so quickly. You must know that such things as the universe in the sleeves only appear in books or dramas. It is really amazing that Zhang Xu can connect these two cloth bags with the universe in the sleeves so quickly. "Then let''s open it and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to open the cloth bag, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open the cloth bag. After several unsessful attempts, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Try." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu picked up the cloth bag and tried to open it, but after trying several times, he couldn''t open it like the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu failed to open the cloth bag, so she asked, "Is it because we opened it in the wrong way?" "Does it require mental strength?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "How do you know about mental power?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "There are exercises for cultivating spiritual power in the Dragon Yin Jue." "Then let''s try it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." "Zhang Xu, I have a lot of flour in this cloth bag, is that rice in your bag?" "yes." "The master is really, since he put the rice and flour in these two cloth bags, why didn''t he write a note to tell me." Lu Xiaoxiaoined holding the cloth bag. "Your master must have his reason for doing this, just like he used a rag bag to pack the cloth bag to prevent people from picking it up." "You are right. Now that we have the rice flour, let''s go to the warehouse you found and get the rice and flour out." "good." An hour and a halfter, the car stopped in front of a house. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Are you sure you can fit in such a small house to get some food?" "Just go in and have a look." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the key and opened the door of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao walked in when Zhang Xu opened the door, and when she saw the structure of the house, she said to Zhang Xu: "Can you exin to me?" Chapter 406: Battle (6) Chapter 406: Battle (6) Chapter 406 Battle for Battle (6) Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said, "Don''t worry, keep going inside." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to walk in, but she didn''t find any difference between this house and other houses when she reached the main room, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Just tell me How can this house contain so much grain?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked to the side of the kang in the main room, and then he lifted the mat and said to the little girl, "This is the entrance to the basement. Now I will take you down to have a look." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu down to the basement, she looked at Zhang Xu in disbelief and said, "How did you dig out this nearly 1,000-square-meter basement? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said: "The houses within a radius of 200 meters from this house are all mine, so it is not difficult to dig out this basement." "Are you kidding me, where do you get so many houses?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "These were given to me by my grandfather when I was one year old." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart: She was considered a rich person in her past and present lives, but after knowing what Zhang Xu and his grandfather did, she had to say that she didn''t understand the world of rich people. . "Do you have people living in so many houses?" "have." "Then you are not afraid of being discovered by them when you dig the basement?" "The people who live here are all people who help me with errands." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to express her understanding, and then said: "Now let''s get the food out of the cloth bag. Didn''t you say that people in the ck market want food at night?" "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the grain piled up like a hill and said to Zhang Xu: "How much grain do you n to give to the person in charge of the ck market this time?" "Two thousand catties of rice and five hundred catties of flour." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "I will leave the rest to you. I will go back to the hotel first." "I''ll take you back." Zhang Xu said immediately when he heard that the little girl was going back to the hotel. "good." "After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel, she took out two storage bags from her bag. Sheughed when she thought of what happened in the grove today. She didn''t expect that directing and acting by herself would be quite fun." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao quit her practice. She checked the time and it was 7:30 in the morning. She wondered how Zhang Xu was negotiating with the ck market. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she heard a knock on the door. She knew it must be Zhang Xu, so she immediately ran over and opened the door. "Zhang Xu, tell me about what happenedst night." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while eating the breakfast Zhang Xu brought. "The control of the ck market is already in my hands." "Mr. Zhang didn''t make trouble yesterday, did he?" "He doesn''t have time." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that he had said before that he would find something for Mr. Zhang to do, but he didn''t expect him to move so fast and do it in such a short time. "What are you going to do after that?" The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked this question was because Zhang Xu only temporarily stopped Mr. Zhang, and he would definitely attack the ck market after Mr. Zhang finished handling the matter. "I shuffled the ck market yesterday, and now the people in charge of the ck market are all my people, and I have evidence that Mr. Zhang has a rtionship with the ck market, so he dare not take action against the ck market now." Thank you, little cuties, for voting for Huahuas monthly ticket rmendation, okay? Chapter 407: home (1) Chapter 407: home (1) Chapter 407 Homing (1) After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao patted the table vigorously and said, "You did it beautifully." "Quickly raise your hand and let me have a look." Seeing the little girl pping the table so hard, Zhang Xu immediately said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously. Although she didn''t know why Zhang Xu asked her to raise her hand, she still raised her hand. Seeing the little girl raised her hand, Zhang Xu said, "The palms are facing up." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her palm up. When she saw the redness and swelling of her palm, she finally understood why Zhang Xu asked her to raise her hand. "It just looks serious, but it doesn''t hurt at all." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu ignored the little girl when he heard her words, but walked directly towards the door of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Zhang Xu leaving in a daze. She couldn''t understand why Zhang Xu was so angry suddenly. It was just that her palms were red and swollen. Just when she wanted to catch up and ask Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu already left. Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the sofa with a depressed face. She looked at the swollen palm and patted it with the other hand and said, "You''re so cheap, what are you doing pping the table? Get angry." After Zhang Xu left the hotel, he drove to the hospital to buy ointment. He really didn''t expect the little girl to be so strong, and she hurt her hand like that when she pped the table. Zhang Xu bought the ointment and went back to the hotel. When he saw the little girl sitting on the sofa and scolding him while eating the braised pig''s trotters that Aunt Fu gave her, he justughed angrily. Lu Xiaoxiao heardughter from behind, she immediately turned her head and looked back, when she saw Zhang Xu standing there smiling, she said, "Didn''t you leave? Why are you back now?" "How will I know that I am a cheapskate in your eyes if I don''te back?" Zhang Xu said after ncing at the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao heheed twice in embarrassment. She didn''t expect that the words she secretly scolded him just now would be heard by him. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say to relieve the embarrassment, so she had to pick up the pig''s trotter in her hand Keep chewing. Seeing that the little girl picked up the pig''s trotters and began to gnaw them again, Zhang Xu was angry and funny, so he stepped forward and snatched the pig''s trotters from the little girl''s hands, and then took the little girl to the bathroom to wash her hands clean. Zhang Xu washed the little girl''s hands and dried them with a towel, then applied the ointment he bought at the hospital to the little girl''s red and swollen palms. Lu Xiaoxiao has been looking at Zhang Xu angrily since she was robbed of the pig''s trotters by Zhang Xu. It was not until he took out the ointment and applied it on her swollen palms that she realized that Zhang Xu''s departure was not because of anger, but because of Go buy her ointment. "Zhang Xu, I''m sorry, thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said: "As long as you don''t hurt yourself in the future, I will forgive you." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately nodded and said, "I will definitely not do this in the future." Zhang Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing the little girl''s assurance, then he handed the ointment to the little girl and said, "Apply this ointment three times a day until the swelling in your palms subsides." Lu Xiaoxiao took the ointment handed over by Zhang Xu and promised: "I will definitely do what you said. If you don''t believe me, you cane and check." "No need to check, I trust you." Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head and said. Chapter 408: home (2) Chapter 408: home (2) Chapter 408 Homing (2) "I told you not to touch my head with your hands, it will make me grow taller." Lu Xiaoxiao said after ring at Zhang Xu. "I''ll try not to touch your head in the future." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl who was arranging her hair and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why she thought what he said was weirdst time. Zhang Xu used the word "try as much as possible" really well. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl looked like she was about to explode, so she immediately said, "I don''t intend to hand over the evidence that Mr. Zhang has a rtionship with the ck market this time." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to ask Zhang Xu for groping, but looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Why?" "I feel that there are people behind the Zhang family, and I feel that the head of the Zhang family is not Mr. Zhang, but someone else, so I don''t n to bring down the Zhang family for the time being." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said . After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao replied: "Just do as you said, anyway, I cut off the Zhang family''s fortune, so it can be regarded as a breath of anger." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said, "What are you going to do with the Chen family?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. Chen Fu is too shrewd. If he wants to bring down the Chen family, he will have to make a long-term n." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and said. "We''re leaving Beijing the day after tomorrow." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "It seems that I can''t take revenge this time." Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa a little discouraged. Seeing the listless look of the little girl, Zhang Xu said, "I have a way to lower Chen Fu''s official position several times, but unfortunately, this method cannot bring down the Chen family." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly revived with full blood. She looked at Zhang Xu and said, "It would be great if Chen Fufu can be demoted a few levels. As for the Chen family, sooner orter, I will personally bring them down." "I believe that day is not too far away." "Of course." Lu Xiaoxiao said proudly. Zhang Xu nced at the little girl''s expression and said, "I''m leaving Beijing the day after tomorrow. Do you have anything else to sell?" "I don''t have anything to buy, but I have to go and see Granny Cai before leaving Beijing." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Then I will go with you tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she thought of Quanjude''s roast duck, so she disguised herself and left the hotel. "Comrade, can the roast duck in your store be taken away?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked looking at the person who wrote something on the counter. "You can take it away, but you have to bring your own packed things." "How many roast ducks do you have left?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the person standing by the counter and asked. "There are more than ten more." "Then can I buy ten roast ducks at once?" "Okay, but did you bring something to hold the roast duck?" "Yes, I''ll get it now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the store. After leaving Quanjude, Lu Xiaoxiao found an empty alley and walked in, then stepped into the space. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space, she found twenty pieces of oiled paper and a basket from the warehouse and left the space. "Comrade, I want ten roast ducks. You can help me cut them up and pack them in oiled paper." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the money and oiled paper to the waiter. The waiter took the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and counted it and found that the amount was correct, and then said: "You want a lot of ducks, and it will take some time to slice them. Please wait patiently." "good." Chapter 409: home (3) Chapter 409: home (3) Chapter 409 Homing (3) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put the roast duck handed to her by the waiter into the back basket, then picked up the back bag and walked out of the shop. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Quanjude, she walked towards the alley she was walking in. When she came to the alley, she saw no one around and entered the space. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the space, put the roast duck into the warehouse, took off the camouge, changed back into the original clothes and left the space. After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was still early, so she nned to go to the scrap yard. She should have gone there before. Who would have expected so many things to happen. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the scrap yard, and she saw the old man guarding the gate smoking a pipe, so she stepped forward and said, "Master, can I go inside and find some newspapers pasted on the wall?" "Okay, but don''t touch things that shouldn''t be touched, do you understand?" Old Man Yu nced at the little girl standing in front of him and confessed. "I see, thank you sir." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the gatekeeper and walked into the scrap yard after thanking him. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the waste station, she first took a look around every room. After the shopping, she had to sigh in her heart: Beijing is indeed the capital of China, and the antiques in this waste station are better than other ces. Much more. After Lu Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart, she began to rummage in various rooms. As long as she was interested in everything, she put it in the space. Since she decided to protect these treasures, she will hand them in when she has a chance in the future. If she wants to open a museum for Huaguo, then she will naturally collect as much as she can without being discovered. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the uncle with arge stack of newspapers in her arms and said, "Master, this is the newspaper I want. How much do you want?" Old man Yu nced at the newspaper that the little girl was holding and said, "Didn''t you take anything you shouldn''t?" After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the newspapers on the ground, then picked up each stack of newspapers and shook them in front of the old man: "Master, I remember what you said before, don''t touch things that shouldn''t be touched." Old man Yu nodded in satisfaction after seeing the little girl shaking the newspaper and hearing what she said, and then said, "Give me thirty cents for these newspapers." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the old man said, she took out fifty cents from her pocket and handed it to the old man, then said, "Thank you, old man." Old man Yu took the money handed over by the little girl and nced at her and said, "If you want to find newspapers in the future, remember toe here in the morning. I won''t guard the door in the afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded immediately after hearing the old man''s words: "I know, old man." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the scrap yard with a stack of newspapers in her arms, humming in a low voice and walked towards the hotel. As long as she thought of the "Parallels" she found at the scrap yard today, she would be in a good mood. She didn''t expect that Today''s trip to the scrap yard actually allowed her to find one of the six lost medical books. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that although she found three lost medical books now, she didn''t know where the other three were. She could only pray that those three medical books would not be ruined. After returning to the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dusty clothes on her body and pouted in disgust, then went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she hadn''t eaten Mtang for a long time, so she took a Mtang and a cup of milk tea from the warehouse, and then sat on the sofa and ate while watching a TV series. After reading the article, cuties, remember to vote for Huahua. Monthly tickets are rmended, and you can also use your cute little hands to help Huahua get the card, okay? Chapter 410: home (4) Chapter 410: home (4) Chapter 410 Homing (4) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she spent the whole afternoon watching TV dramas in the space. At six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up, stretched, and then turned off the TV. She rubbed her swollen eyes and thought: I can''t watch TV dramas for such a long time in the future, otherwise my eyes will be damaged. will be nearsighted. Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space and saw that the room was pitch ck. She remembered that she forgot to turn on the light when she entered the space, so she groped to the door and turned on the light. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Stand at the door. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl opened the door, he walked towards the room with his things, then he opened the package in his hand and said, "Today, Mrs. Fu brought you braisedmb chops andmb scorpion hot pot." . After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked into the package, and when she saw tworge bowls of dishes in the package, she immediately said: "I really love Mrs. Fu, she How did you know that I like braisedmb chops andmb scorpion." Zhang Xu thought after hearing the little girl''s words: If I hadn''t told Mrs. Fu, you really thought Mrs. Fu was so good at knowing what you like to eat. "Hurry up and wash your hands, it won''t taste good if it gets cold." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "I''ll go right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the bathroom. "Zhang Xu, did Mrs. Fu work as the chef at your grandfather''s house before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking a bite ofmb chops. "Sister Fu''s father is the chef." "Sister Fu''s cooking is already so delicious, so wouldn''t her father''s cooking be even more delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Well, Mrs. Fu''s father''s cooking skills have been passed on to the royal chefs in the pce, but the skills are passed on from male to female." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "It''s such a pity, how can they favor boys over girls." "Don''t worry about that, you''d better eat it quickly, the temperature is low now, the food will be cold soon." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and began to eat seriously. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Could you help me to ask Mrs. Fu how to make this sheep and scorpion hot pot?" "Can." "How is the matter in that vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Funds have been allocated from above." "Is the vige built at the foot of Mount Shoki?" "It''s too dangerous to build a vige at the foot of the mountain. The higher-ups decided to let them build a vige next to the vige near Shanqi Mountain." "Who is the vige chief? Don''t tell me that you chose people from the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Not from the vige, but from above." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Did you report the situation of that vige to the higher-ups?" "Yes, but they don''t believe it." "Heh... It''s fine if they don''t believe it, anyway, you have done everything you can, and the rest is their business." "Um." "How is Chen Fufu doing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after propping her chin with her hands. "The result will be known tomorrow, but Chen Fu''s mistress made a fuss today, and Chen Fu is now being taken away by the people above." Thank you Sleeping Begonia and Qing Jingmo for your rewards, okay? And thank you so many little cuties for the rmended monthly tickets, so heartfelt Chapter 411: Go home (5) Chapter 411: Go home (5) Chapter 411 Going home (five) After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately straightened up and looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You couldn''t have done this, could you?" "no." "Tsk tsk tsk... I never thought that Chen Fu''s youngest daughter would even take care of a mistress when she is so old. I don''t know if he is good at that!" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu coughed twice in embarrassment before saying: "Don''t talk nonsense." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she was not the only one in this room, there was also a sixteen-year-old minor in this room! So it was really embarrassing for her to talk about Chen Fu''s affairs in front of Zhang Xu. It was all because Zhang Xu was too old and always made her ignore his age. "Just pretend you didn''t hear what I said just now. I was talking nonsense." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "You are not allowed to say those words in the future." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl seriously and said. "Yeah, I promise I won''t talk about it in the future." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and said, "I have something to do today so I won''t practice here. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and go to Granny Cai''s house." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, shey down on the bed in a big shape. She thought that she could leave Beijing and return to Tianshui Vige the day after tomorrow. This trip to Beijing was really tiring. I want to nest in the small courtyard all winter and not go anywhere. The next day, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice early. She checked the time and it was only 6:30, so she nned to go into the space and use ginseng to make some blood-tonifying pills for Granny Cai. Lu Xiaoxiao put the 100 small pills into the bottle and checked the time and found that it was already 8:30, so she immediately changed her clothes and went out of the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she didn''t know whether Zhang Xu hade to see her, so she nned to go to the front desk downstairs to ask if they had seen Zhang Xue. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu standing by the wall with his eyes closed and arms crossed. The sun shone through the window on his body. He was soft and cute, not at all serious and old-fashioned. , It really hit her girl''s heart. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that since Zhang Xu is asleep now, she must take the opportunity to take some soft and cute photos of him with the camera? In order not to wake Zhang Xu up, Lu Xiaoxiao quietly returned to the room, then took out the camera she bought in Haishi from the space, and returned to the door of the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the door of the room, she found that Zhang Xu was still awake, so she picked up the camera and took a picture of him, but she forgot that the current camera is not silent like the cameras in her previous life, so There was a loud click when she took that picture just now. Zhang Xu originally wanted to open his eyes when the little girl opened the door, but he felt that the little girl had been staring at him since she opened the door, so he continued to close his eyes, wanting to see why the little girl kept staring at him. look at him. He waited for a while and saw that the little girl hadn''t moved. Just when he was about to open his eyes to see what was going on, he heard the little girl walking into the room. Zhang Xu opened his eyes and looked into the room when the little girl walked into the room. Just as he was about to walk towards the room, he heard the little girl''s footstepsing out of the room, so he immediately closed his eyes Revert to the way it was before. Zhang Xu wondered what the little girl was doing when she went back to the room just now, and before he could think about it, he heard a click. Chapter 412: Go home (6) Chapter 412: Go home (6) Chapter 412 Homing (6) Zhang Xu opened his eyes immediately when he heard the clicking sound, and when he saw the little girl was taking pictures of him with a camera, he immediately stood up straight. If he knew that the little girl would take pictures of him with a camera, he would definitely Will not pretend to sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the clicking sound when she pressed the shutter button, she thought it was bad. Just when she was about to hide the camera, she saw Zhang Xu staring at her. "You''re awake." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly put the hand holding the camera behind her back, and then said to Zhang Xu in a particrly awkward manner. "What were you doing just now?" Zhang Xu asked looking at the little girl''s hands behind her back. "I''m going to take a camera to take pictures of Granny Cai in a while. I just took a picture of you to get familiar with the camera." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and saw her guilty appearance at the moment, he guessed what was going on, so he said: "I can only develop one photo, and my photo will be washed once it is finished." Then you have to give it to me as soon as possible." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was stupefied. She thought to herself why she was so busy just now. If she knew the result would be like this, she might as well just stand at the door and admire Zhang Xu''s sleeping face Woolen cloth. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room and put the camera in the bag, then said to Zhang Xu, "When did youe?" "Just came here for a while." Zhang Xu kneaded his brows and replied. "Do you want to sleep for a while, I see you are very tired." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu''s tired look. "No, let''s go to Granny Cai''s house now." "You should sleep for a while, we will goter." Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t bear to let Zhang Xu drag his tired body to apany her to Granny Cai''s house. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he originally wanted to say that he could hold on without rest, but when he saw the concern in the little girl''s eyes, he said: "I sleep until ten o''clock, remember to wake me up . Lu Xiaoxiao immediately nodded when she heard what Zhang Xu said: "Okay." After hearing the little girl''s answer, Zhang Xu took off his coat and shoes,y down on the bed and rested. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu who was sleeping on the bed, she took out the "Side Story" that she found at the scrap yard yesterday from her bag and read it. "Zhang Xu wake up, it''s time." At half past ten, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the book in her hand and went to the bedside to wake Zhang Xu up. Zhang Xu felt it when the little girl walked to the bed, but because of his physical exhaustion fromst night''s actions, he couldn''t wake up in time. "I''ll get up right away, you go and pack up the things you need to bring when you go out." "good." Zhang Xu got up from the bed when the little girl went to pack her things. After putting on his clothes and shoes, he went to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water, and then he woke uppletely. "Have you packed your things?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl as soon as he got out of the bathroom. "It''s packed, we can go now." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after putting the bag on her back. "Don''t forget to bring your camera." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl meaningfully and said. Lu Xiaoxiao froze when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then said awkwardly, "The camera is in the bag." "Now that you''re ready, let''s go to Granny Cai''s house." Zhang Xu walked out the door after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the back of Zhang Xu leaving, she quickly ran after him. Chapter 413: Go home (7) Chapter 413: Go home (7) Chapter 413 Homing (7) "Kuu Kou Kou Kou Kou, Aunt Li, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of Granny Cai''s house, she knocked on the door of Granny Cai''s house and shouted into the house. "Come here, I''ll open the door right away." Li Fang hurried out of the kitchen to open the door after hearing the knock on the door. As soon as the door was opened, Li Fang saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, and immediately said, "Xiaoxiao, you are here. Granny Cai has been talking about you for several days." After hearing what Li Fang said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I had something to do two days ago, so I didn''te here." "Grandma Cai is in the house, you and fourth master can just go there directly, I won''t take you there as the vegetables are still cooking in my pot." Li Fang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Li, go get busy, we can go there by ourselves." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Li Fang go to the kitchen, she and Zhang Xu walked towards Granny Cai''s room. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "The door is unlocked,e in." After hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked into the room. "Grandma Cai, Zhang Xu and I came to see you." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Granny Cai''s bed and said to Granny Cai. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, I thought you forgot about my wife." Granny Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao pretending to be angry. "You and I have a friendship of sharing weal and woe, so how could I forget you, I haven''te to see you these days because of something." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Cai and said. "Hmph... I will forgive you when I see that you have something to do." "Thank you Granny Cai." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a ttered expression. Grandma Caiughed hahaha when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, and said after she hadughed enough, "I won''t talk to you little girl anymore." "Hey..." Lu Xiaoxiao alsoughed after hearing Granny Cai''s words. "Go to the Three Treasures Pce for nothing, why did youe to see me today?" Granny Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I just came to see you." "I believe you came to see me, but you must have other things." After hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly before saying, "I really can''t hide anything from Granny Cai." "I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten, so tell me what''s going on." "Granny Cai, I''m leaving Beijing tomorrow, and I''m here today to say goodbye to you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Granny Cai and said. "Aren''t you from Beijing?" Granny Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I''m from Beijing, but I''ve gone to the countryside. This time I came back to Beijing to worship my parents." Granny Cai fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after a while she opened her mouth and said: "There is no need to be sad, and you are just going to the countryside, and it''s not that you will never return to Beijing. " "Granny Cai still understands." "That''s not true." Granny Cai raised her chin and said. Looking at Granny Cai, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she looked like General Xie for some reason. "Grandma Cai, I brought my camera here, let Zhang Xu take a group photo for us." Lu Xiaoxiao took the camera out of her bag while talking. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao handed the camera to Zhang Xu, she stood beside Granny Cai, and then she said to Granny Cai, "Grandma Cai, you and I will make this gesture togetherter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she made a yes gesture. Chapter 414: home (eight) Chapter 414: home (eight) Chapter 414 Homing (8) Granny Cai didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao''s gesture meant when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s gesture, but she still nodded and said, "Okay." "Zhang Xu, you need to take better pictures of Granny Cai and me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after posing. "Um." Crack, click... Zhang Xu took a picture of the little girl and Granny Cai from all angles with the camera and said, "It''s done." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the camera from his hand. When she wanted to see how the photos were taken, she realized that the current cameras use film, so she couldn''t see the photos before they were developed. To shoot beautiful and ugly. "Xiaoxiao, let me take a photo with Zhang Xu." Granny Cai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Are you taking pictures?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu say to take pictures, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the camera to Granny Cai and said, "Do you know how to use it?" "No, but it shouldn''t be difficult to use this thing. If you teach me now, I will definitely be able to." After hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Granny Cai how to use the camera, and then she looked at Granny Cai and said, "Have you learned it yet?" "It''s so simple, I''m sure I''ve learned it. Go over there and stand with Zhang Xu, and I''ll take pictures for you." Granny Cai pushed Lu Xiaoxiao towards Zhang Xu with a look of disgust. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Granny Cai''s words, she walked towards Zhang Xu, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m standing in front of you, it looks good in this way." "good." Granny Cai looked at the two standing there and smiled, then she said to Zhang Xu, "Put both hands on Xiaoxiao''s shoulders." Zhang Xu put his hands on the little girl''s shoulders after hearing Granny Cai''s words. Granny Cai nodded in satisfaction when she saw Zhang Xu put her hand on Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, then she raised the camera and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu: "I counted down to three and took a picture, three , two, one, click." Grandma Cai handed the camera to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the picture. Lu Xiaoxiao took the camera handed to her by Granny Cai and said, "Grandma Cai, why don''t you help me take more photos with Zhang Xu, what if this photo is not taken well." "Don''t worry, this photo must look good." "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, please help me and Zhang Xu take a few more photos." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the camera to Granny Cai after speaking. If you dont take pictures, just take one photo at the same ce. If you take too many photos, you wont care about these photos anymore. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Granny Cai''s words, she knew that she really wouldn''t take pictures of her and Zhang Xu, so she had no choice but to put the camera in her bag. "Grandma Cai, Zhang Xu and I still have things to do, so we left first. I will send the photos to you after they are finished." Granny Cai nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took out a pendant that looked like jade but not jade from under the pillow and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is for you." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take what Granny Cai handed her and asked, "What is this?" "I don''t know what it is that has been passed down from my ancestors." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Granny Cai say that the pendant was hereditary, she immediately handed the pendant back to Granny Cai and said, "I can''t take such a valuable thing." "The things I send out will never be taken back. If you don''t want them, find a ce to throw them after you leave this room." Little cuties, if you like the article, remember to help Huahua light up five little stars, okay? Chapter 415: home (nine) Chapter 415: home (nine) Chapter 415 Homing (9) After hearing Granny Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the things helplessly, and then said, "Grandma Cai, I will store the things for you first, and if you need them someday, I will bring them to you." "Why are there so many words, I just keep the things for you. Don''t you have something to do? Hurry up." Granny Cai waved at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others with a look of disgust after she finished speaking. "Grandma Cai, then Zhang Xu and I will leave first. If you have anything to do, please send me a telegram or write to me. This is the address." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Cai. mother-inw. "Got it." Granny Cai took the paper Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Seeing that Granny Cai took the paper, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the qi-tonifying pills she made in the morning from her bag and handed them to her, "Grandma Cai, this bottle is the qi-tonifying pills I made. You take one every day. It''s good for your health." Good for the body." "You still make this stuff?" Granny Cai asked after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the bottle in surprise. "Well, I learned from my master." Lu Xiaoxiao replied. "Okay, I will eat on time every day." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Granny Cai''s words, she said, "Grandma Cai, then I''ll go first." "Go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after leaving Granny Cai''s house, "Let''s go to the base now. The fifteen Guisha people will go back to Tianshui Vige with us this time. There are some things that need to be rified with them in advance." "good." "Do you want to find a way to get those one hundred people to the back mountain of Tianshui Vige, so that they can continue to practice with the fifteen Guisha people." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "I have arranged for the monkeys to take the people there in batches. When we return to Tianshui Vige, they should all be in the back mountain." "Suddenly so many people leave, can your power in Beijing still be stable?" "I merged the power of grandpa and the power of the base." Zhang Xu was so tiredst night because of this. "You won''t have any problems if you suddenly merge the two forces together?" "Won''t." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at the people passing by on the road through the car window. After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the gate of the base. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the base. "Xiaoxiao, why do you have time toe here today?" The old ghost said immediately when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the base. "Come here when I miss you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after ncing at the old ghost. The ghost old man trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and immediately said: "Don''t think about me, I can''t stand your thinking." Lu Xiaoxiaozily yed tricks with the old ghost again, so she asked, "How are they practicing now, is there still no one who draws energy into the body?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dozens of people who hadn''t left in the square and asked road. "No." "I''m leaving Beijing tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost old man and said. "Didn''t you say you want to take me to that aura ce? You can''t keep your word." The old ghost said anxiously. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you there." "You are leaving tomorrow, how can you take me there, don''t tell me..." The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise. "It''s just as you think. That ce is where I went to the countryside. The people who were arranged by Zhang Xu to leave also went there. You remember to take your brother to Harbin by the train at 3 o''clock in the afternoon tomorrow. I also took the train to Harbin. That train." "good." Chapter 416: home (10) Chapter 416: home (10) Chapter 416 Homing (10) After Lu Xiaoxiao and the ghost old man finished talking, they nned to go to Zhang Xu''s office to find him, but when she walked halfway, she met Mu Mu who was running in a hurry, so she stopped Mu Mu and asked, "What happened?" Are you running in such a hurry?" When Mumu was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao, he secretly thought it was bad, but he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao disliked Xie Min, because Xie Min and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to their boss, which caused them to be reprimanded by the boss in those few days. Crap. Since that time, the boss has told them that if Xie Mines to the base, she will never be allowed to enter the base. They have always followed the boss''s orders. But today, Xie Min didn''t know if she had taken the wrong medicine. They wouldn''t let her enter the base and she acted like a rogue at the gate. He really had no choice but toe to the boss to solve it. Wu Mu now thought that if he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was in the base today, even if he used violence to drive Xie Min away, he would note to the boss. "Nothing happened, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I left first." As soon as Mu Mu finished speaking, he turned and ran towards the direction he came from. "Stop." Seeing Mu Mu''s guilty face, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted towards Mu Mu. Wu Mu froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s "stop", if he could, he really wanted to pretend he didn''t hear anything, and then ran away. But the reality is that he dare not pretend not to hear. He has seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s force value before. If he runs away at this moment, he will probably be caught by Lu Xiaoxiao before he runs a few steps. "What''s the matter?" Mu Mu turned around stiffly and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Be honest and lenient and resist strict. Are you going to tell me what happened now or wait for me to investigate it myself." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Mu with sharp eyes and said. "Xie Min is at the gate of the base." Mu Mu was about to break the can, thinking about Lu Xiaoxiao''s methods of manipting people, he thought it would be better for him to choose to be trained by their boss. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mu Mu''s words and said: "She came to the base as soon as she came, why are you hiding it?" "Aren''t I afraid that you will be angry when you know Xie Min is here?" "Why am I angry when Xie Min came?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Mu with a puzzled expression and asked. "Didn''t you ignore the bossst time because of Xie Min?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mu Mu''s words, she thought of thest time she got into a corner. Although she was angry with Zhang Xust time, not Xie Min, there was no way to exin this to others. "Didn''t you say that Xie Min came to the base just now? Why didn''t you see here in?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer Mu Mu''s words, so she nned to change the subject. Besides, she didn''t like Xie Min now, so what Mu Mu said was not pleasing to the eye. nothing wrong. "The boss told us before that if Xie Mines to the base, she will not be allowed to enter." "Then why are you running towards Zhang Xu''s office now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Mu and asked. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu immediatelyined: "Xie Min didn''t know if she took the wrong medicine today. We didn''t let her enter the base and she yed a rogue, and said we wanted to take advantage of her, but she didn''t look at her. She has the same figure as a bamboo pole, we don''t bother to take advantage of her." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Mu Mu''s words. If she remembers correctly, Xie Min''s figure is quite standard. Although her **** are a bit small, they are not as exaggerated as Zhu Zhi''s. Chapter 417: Home (11) Chapter 417: Home (11) Chapter 417 Homing (11) Lu Xiaoxiao didnt expect Mu Mu to like the kind of girl with a lot of flesh. It is estimated that in his heart, a girl with a lot of flesh is the best child. "Mu Mu leads the way, I''ll meet Xie Min." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Mu. Wu Mu didn''t lead the way when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Why don''t I go and inform the boss." It''s not that Mu Mu doesn''t want to take Lu Xiaoxiao to see Xie Min, he''s afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao won''t be able to control her for a while and beat Xie Min to death. Although the boss is not afraid of Xie''s family, he still thinks he can do it if he doesn''t. "There is no need to inform him, just take me there now." Lu Xiaoxiao said after casting a nce at the wood. Wood was startled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s look, and then he immediately said, "I''ll take you there now." As soon as Mu Mu finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the gate of the base. As he walked, he thought that it was not because of him, but because Lu Xiaoxiao was too cruel, especially her whirlwind legs, kicking and falling down. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Mu Mu to the gate of the base, and she saw Xie Min standing there with a handbag, so she walked up to Xie Min and said, "Hello, Xie Min." Xie Min originally thought that after she made such a fuss, they would invite Zhang Xu out, but she never expected that they would find Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hello." Xie Min managed to squeeze these two words out between his teeth. "What are you doing standing at the gate of the base?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Min knowingly. "Find someone." "Wood, Xie Min said she came to find someone, why don''t you help her find someone?" "It''s not that we don''t help her find it, but that the person she''s looking for has ordered that as long as shees, she won''t be seen." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a dry and beautiful look, and then said: "Oh, who is she going to meet?" "Boss." After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes of praise, Mu Mu worked harder to cooperate with Lu Xiaoxiao. "So the person you want to see is Zhang Xu, why did you offend him, and let him tell his subordinates to never see you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Min and asked. Xie Min heard Lu Xiaoxiao and Mu Mu sang together, and squeezed the belt with both hands. After a while, she said, "Mu Mu, did you ask Zhang Xu if he saw me?" "Wood didn''t go, because he met me halfway, and he told me what you did at the door before." Lu Xiaoxiao said while admiring Xie Min''s increasingly ugly face. "you." When Xie Min said two words, Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted her and said: "Wood told me just now that your figure is the same as a bamboo pole, and they don''t bother to take advantage of you, so next time you have to find Please find a better excuse." "You are shameless." Xie Min yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Hearing Xie Min''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her ear, which was shaken by Xie Min''s roar, before she opened her mouth and said, "I''m not as shameless as you, after all, I didn''t y a scoundrel in public, and I didn''t nder you." People took advantage of me in public." Xie Min trembled with anger when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look and then turned and ran away. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Xie Min leaving and said to Mu Mu: "Do you know how to deal with people like Xie Min next time?" Wu Mu quickly replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Understood." Chapter 418: Home (12) Chapter 418: Home (12) Chapter 418 Going Home (Twelve) Zhang Xu looked at the time after finishing his work in the office, and it was already half past twelve, so he walked towards the training ground. "Old ghost, where is Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Xu asked the old ghost when he couldn''t find the little girl in the training ground. "She left half an hour ago." Zhang Xu said thank you to Old Man Gui after hearing what he said, and then walked out of the base. "What are you all doing here?" Zhang Xu asked when he came to the gate of the base and saw a group of people gathered there. The crowd watching the bustle at the entrance of the base lined up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, but no one answered Zhang Xu''s question. "Boss, why are you here?" When Mu Mu saw Zhang Xu, he walked up to him and asked. "What were you doing here just now?" "Didn''t do what?" Mu Mu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao before answering Zhang Xu. Looking at Mu Mu, Zhang Xu knew that something must have happened just now, so he shouted at Mu Mu: "Stand at attention, take a break, and report what happened just now." "Yes." After Mu Mu replied this word, there was no further text. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little funny looking at Mu Mu, so she said to Mu Mu: "Since your boss wants to know what happened so much, then you can tell him, remember to keep the original, don''t add oil and vinegar." "yes." After hearing Mu Mu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao turned and walked towards the car parked at the door. "Boss, let me tell you that I have opened the door to a new world today. Just now Xie Min came to the base to look for you... and then..." It took Mu Mu more than ten minutes to tell Zhang Xu the whole story. When he wanted to tell Zhang Xu how amazing Lu Xiaoxiao was, when he saw Zhang Xu''s face covered with clouds, he instantly Shut up. After listening to what Mumu said, Zhang Xu understood what happened just now. He didn''t expect that he had asked people to warn the people of Xie''s family, and they would even let Xie Min have a chance toe to him. It seems that he The means are too soft. "Come here, Mu Mu." Zhang Xu called Mu Mu over, whispered a few words in his ear, patted him on the shoulder, and walked towards the car. "Have you understood the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after looking at Zhang Xu with a half-smile. "I didn''t handle it well." "Hehe... let''s go eat." Afterughing twice, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond to Zhang Xu''s words, but directly changed the subject. Zhang Xu didn''t know if the little girl was angry after hearing what she said, but he should take her to dinner first. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of an alley. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously and said, "Why did you bring me here?" Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said: "Eat." "Are you sure there are restaurants here?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu and finally came to the gate of a courtyard. After he saw Zhang Xu knock on the courtyard door three times, one heavy and four times, the courtyard door opened. "Fourth Master, you are here, pleasee in." When the courtyard door opened, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a middle-aged man who saw Zhang Xu and immediately greeted him enthusiastically toe in. She understood that Zhang Xu muste to this ce often. Zhang Xu pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the room and asked the person standing beside him, "Is the dish I ordered ready?" "It''s already done. Brother Shao knew that Si Ye had ordered food here, so he started making it early." Those who like flowery text remember to vote to light up five little stars, okay? Chapter 419: Back to Sweetwater Village (1) Chapter 419: Back to Sweetwater Vige (1) Chapter 419 Back to Sweetwater Vige (1) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bowl of stewed rice on the table and said to Zhang Xu, "You brought me here just to eat this?" "Well, the stew here is very authentic." "Can I not eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Why?" "Because I don''t like the taste of stewed food, it can be said that stewed food can be ranked in the top three among the things I don''t like to eat." "I don''t know you don''t like this, I''ll take you to eat something else now." Zhang Xu stood up after finishing speaking. "No need, just ask the boss here to serve me a bowl of noodles." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he called the middle-aged man over, and told him to ask Brother Shao to order two bowls of noodles, and then asked him to serve the two bowls of stewed noodles on the table. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked someone to take the stew away, and said, "Why do you ask the stew to be taken away, don''t you want to eat it?" "Don''t eat." "Why?" "The smell is so strong that you don''t feelfortable smelling it." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so considerate. After a while, she said to Zhang Xu very seriously: "Your future wife must be very happy." Zhang Xu''s ears turned red when he heard the little girl''s words. To cover up his difort, he took a sip of the water on the table before he said, "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t forget that you are only nine years old." Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly unconvinced when Zhang Xu mentioned her age, so she said to Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with being nine years old, can''t I be premature?" "no." "I take back what I just said, your daughter-inw will definitely vomit blood from you in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao said after casting a nce at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu was so choked that he couldn''t say a word after hearing the little girl''s words. Fortunately, the noodles they ordered were delivered at this time, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer the little girl''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was sent back to the hotel by Zhang Xu after lunch. She went to the window immediately after returning to the room. She returned to the sofa and sat down when she saw Zhang Xu''s car leaving. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for a while, she took out the things Zhang Xu bought in the department storest time, sorted them out, and then packed them up. The next day at 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the Beijing Railway Station. She looked around and did not find the fifteen ghosts, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Do you know that the fifteen ghosts buy Which carriage is the train ticket for?" "Don''t know, but they acted separately." "Oh, so which car are we in?" "Number Six." "Then let''s go to the carriage now, it won''t be easy to go up if there are too many people." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." After three days and two nights, Lu Xiaoxiao stood on thend of Harbin City again. Just as she was going to help Zhang Xu carry something, her hair was pulled. Lu Xiaoxiao conditioned the person who was pulling her hair to fall over her shoulder. When the person who was pulling her hair was thrown to the ground by her, she heard the old ghost screaming. "Old ghost, why are you pulling my hair?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost lying on the ground screaming. "I just wanted to make a joke with you, who knew you would react so strongly." The old ghost said while rubbing his waist. What will happen to you if I pull your cor from behind you? Lu Xiaoxiao asked the ghost old man. Little cuties remember to help Huahua light up five little stars after reading the text Huahua thank you in advance, all cuties Chapter 420: Back to Sweetwater Village (2) Chapter 420: Back to Sweetwater Vige (2) Chapter 420 Back to Sweetwater Vige (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man said immediately: "I will definitely beat him to the point of crying." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Old Man Gui with a half-smile after hearing what he said. The ghost old man realized what he said just now after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao staring at him. At this moment, he was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole in the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to argue with old man Gui after seeing his appearance, but asked, "Why are you alone, where are your brothers?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother with him about what happened just now, the old ghost couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he replied: "They are all outside the station, I came in to find you." After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "How do you n to arrange them to enter the mountain?" "I''ll have the monkey drive up to pick them up tomorrow morning." "Old ghost, did you hear what Zhang Xu said just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked while looking at the old ghost standing there in a daze. "heard it." "You and your brother are looking for a ce to live today. Remember to buy all the daily necessities you need. It''s inconvenient to go shopping from the mountains in heavy snow." Lu Xiaoxiao exined to the old ghost. "I see, I will go to the state-run hotel with my brother now, you just remember to ask someone toe to the state-run hotel to pick us up tomorrow." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the back of the old ghost and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go back too." "good." At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Tianshui Vige. After she opened the door of the yard, she saw a thickyer of snow on the roof of her house. Get someone to reinforce the roof, otherwise the roof will definitely copse. "Zhang Xu, help me sweep the snow off the roof first, otherwise I''m afraid the roof will copse when I open the door." "good." Half an hourter, Zhang Xu swept away all the snow on the roof. After he got off the roof, he asked the little girl to give him the key. Although the snow on the roof was swept away now, for safety reasons, he still Open the door of the house. Zhang Xu opened the door and said to the little girl, "Don''te in yet, I''ll check inside the room first, ande in again when there is no problem." "Okay, you have to be careful." Zhang Xu went into the house and checked everywhere, and found that there was no other problem except that the house was covered with dust, so he shouted to the little girl outside the house: "You cane in." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say that she could enter the house, she immediately walked towards the house. "My God... how can it be so dirty, I will leave for a dozen days or so." Lu Xiaoxiao said when she saw that the room was covered with dust. "I''ll help you clean up together." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and she immediately said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you." After more than an hour of hard work, the house was not only cleaned, but even the kang was cooked. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost ready for dinner, so she said to Zhang Xu: "There is no food at home, so let''s have dinner Noodle." "good." Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked two bowls of noodles in clear soup. While eating, she looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Are you going up the mountain tomorrow?" "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl suspiciously and asked. "Originally, I wanted to go to the mountain with you tomorrow to have a look, but tomorrow I will go to the vige chief''s house and the masters, so I don''t have time. Can youe down the mountain to pick me up the day after tomorrow?" "Can." Chapter 421: Back to Sweetwater Village (3) Chapter 421: Back to Sweetwater Vige (3) Chapter 421 Back to Sweetwater Vige (3) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took a hot bath and went to sleep on the kang. She felt very tired after a hard day today, so she nned not to practice tonight. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came to the main room. She saw that the quilt was folded on the kang and knew that Zhang Xu had left, so Lu Xiaoxiao re-burned the kang in the main room and went into the space to wash. Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and drank a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the space before leaving the space. Then she took out a box of Jingba pieces from the luggage bag, wrapped it in cloth, and went out to the captain''s house. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuutouto "Xiaoxiao, are you back?" Aunt Caihua opened the door to the yard and said in surprise after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, I arrived yesterday afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao replied. "Come into the house with me, it''s too cold outside, your face is turning red from the wind." "good." "Old man, Xiaoxiao is back." Aunt Caihua shouted into the main room before entering. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Aunt Caihua into the main room, and saw that there was no one else in there except the captain, so she said to the captain, "Uncle, I''m back." "Juste back." The captain said, taking a puff of tobo. "Xiaoxiao, you don''t know. When your uncle sees that you haven''te back within the specified time, he will go to your yard every day at noon. When he sees that you haven''te back, he will be anxious. No, every day I smoke a few more lumps of Hanyan." Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Uncle is worried, something happened in Beijing this time, so it dyed the time toe back." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain apologetically and said. "It''s good that people are fine." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the captain''s words, then opened the cloth bag in her hand, took out the Jingba pieces inside, and handed it to Aunt Caihua: "Auntie, this is the most famous pastry in Beijing, Jingba pieces. You and Uncle have a taste and see how it tastes." Aunt Cauliflower took the Jingba piece that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over and said, "This box looks festive. You don''t need to eat it to know that the taste is definitely not bad." "Xiaoxiao, how much is a box of Beijing eight pieces?" The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Not much money, what''s the matter, Uncle?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain with a puzzled expression and asked, she didn''t understand why the captain suddenly asked the price. "We can''t keep epting the things you send, and this Jingba item doesn''t look cheap, and we can''t take it for nothing." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she understood what he meant, so she said: "Uncle, if you are like this, I will not dare toe to the door if I have something to do. Do you rarely help me on weekdays? Just talk about my house. If it wasn''t for the three big brothers who went to help reinforce it before the snow fell, the roof of my house must have copsed now." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I will ept the things this time, and you should not do this in the future." "Got it, Uncle." "Xiaoxiao, you must have no food at home right now, and bring some from my house when you go backter." Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Thank you, auntie, I really don''t have any food at home." Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with them at the captain''s house for about half an hour, and she walked home with a few radishes and a cabbage in her arms. Chapter 422: Back to Sweetwater Village (4) Chapter 422: Back to Sweetwater Vige (4) Chapter 422 Back to Sweetwater Vige (4) Lu Xiaoxiao came home and saw that it was still early, so she nned to go to the second sister''s house and tell her that the sewing of the purse was over. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao wants to end sewing purses is that the second sister''s family has already passed the most difficult time, so the second sister''s family can live well without her help now. Secondly, there are already thousands of purses in her space, so there is no need to hire the second sister to sew purses for the time being. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a box of Beijing eight pieces from the luggage bag and opened it, then took out half of it and wrapped it in oiled paper, and walked towards the second sister''s house with it. "Deduction ... buckle ... Is anyone at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at the yard and waited at the gate of the courtyard after knocking on the door. "Xiaoxiao, did youe to see the second sister?" The second sister''s mother asked when she saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, auntie, is the second sister at home?" "At home,e in quickly, it''s cold outside." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao followed the second sister and her mother to the room where the second sister lived, and saw the second sister sewing the purse seriously, so she kept silent, and waited until the purse in the second sister''s hand was sewn, she said: "Second sister ,I''m back." The second younger sister immediately raised her head when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and then she put the things in her hand on the kang table and then put the kang down, holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and said: "You can be counted back, I have been to your house There were no one there several times, and I thought you weren''ting back." "How could it be possible not toe back? I stayed in Beijing for a few days because of something, and I wille to you as soon as I get home." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the second sister and said. "You still have a conscience, you haven''t forgotten me." "I will definitely not forget you, this is the pastry I brought you from Beijing." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the pastry to the second sister as soon as she finished speaking. When the second sister reached out to take the cake that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and found it was cold, so she immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, and then poured a cup of hot water for Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao said, "Why don''t you say anything when your hands are so cold, and just stand there and chat with me." Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the water that the second sister poured for her and took a sip before saying: "I''m not cold, it''s just that my hands are exposed to the outside and the wind blows them colder." What Lu Xiaoxiao said is true. Since she started practicing, she has be less and less afraid of the cold. "How could it not be cold? If your body is warm, your hands will definitely not be cold." The second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t exin anymore, but asked the second sister: "What have you been doing at home all this time?" "What else can I do, except help my mother with housework and sew purses. Now that the weather is so cold, I can''t even go out to y." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Second Sister said, she said, "Second Sister, I have something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Second Sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "You don''t need to sew purses anymore when you finish sewing the cloth in your hands." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the second sister when she said this, she wanted to know how the second sister would react when she heard the news. The second sister was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but then sheughed, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I knew that such a day woulde, after all, I have sewn so many purses Yes, but I am very grateful to you and your uncle, it was your help that allowed my family to get through the most difficult time." Thank you, little cuties, for helping Huahua check in, and thank you for your rmended monthly tickets, okay? Chapter 423: Back to Sweetwater Village (5) Chapter 423: Back to Sweetwater Vige (5) Chapter 423 Back to Sweetwater Vige (5) After hearing what the second sister said and seeing her expression, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a big smile to the second sister, and at the same time she was relieved in her heart. Fortunately, the second sister is not that kind of white-eyed wolf. "Second sister, I won''t sew purses in the future, you can spend more time reading, and go to university in the future." "Xiaoxiao, what nonsense are you talking about, you can''t get into college now" After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she couldn''t pass the college entrance examination now, so she said to the second sister in embarrassment: "If you can''t take the exam now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to take the exam in the future. You are in the first grade now, and when you read You might be able to pass the exam in high school." "If I still can''t read it by then, then I haven''t wasted so many years studying." "How can it be a waste of time, think about whether you graduated from junior high school and can find a job, or graduated from high school and can find a job." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the second sister and said. "Of course it''s high school." The second sister replied immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking. "So you study hard now and aim to be admitted to university. Even if you really can''t go to university in the end, you can find a good job with a high school diploma." "Xiaoxiao, you are right. I used to hear people say that it is useless for a girl to read so many books. It is better to find a good man to marry while she is young, and then give birth to a few more sons. You can sit and enjoy yourself. After listening to what you said today, I realized that it is not useless for girls to study, and girls do not necessarily have to rely on marriage to enjoy happiness. We can also live a good life through our own efforts. " After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "As long as you are willing to work hard, life will definitely not be bad in the future, but if you meet someone you like at the right age, you can date him or marry him. It doesn''t conflict with your study and university entrance examination." Second sister blushed instantly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she finally said after a while: "Xiaoxiao, are you ashamed, you talk about getting married when you are young." "What''s the matter, now many people are married at the age of fourteen or five, and I''m not much younger than them, so why can''t I say that, and I remember that your second sister is already twelve years old, maybe your mother has I''m secretly looking for someone for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she showed a big smile towards her second sister. The second sister blushed even more when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She patted her cheek lightly with her hand, red at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I have to work hard to get into college, so I won''t be so early. get married." "Hehe...I see." After chatting with the second sister for more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already eleven o''clock, so she said to the second sister: "Second sister, I''m going home first, you cane and y with me when you are free , If you dont understand something in your studies, you can ask me. "Xiaoxiao, you can stay at my house for lunch." The second sister said immediately when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave. "No need, I''ll just go home and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out the door after speaking. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the door, the second sister immediately got off the kang and chased after Lu Xiaoxiao, then she handed the cotton shoes she made a few days ago to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I made these The cotton shoes, here you are." Lu Xiaoxiao took the shoes that Second Sister handed her and said: "Second Sister, these shoes are really beautiful, and your craftsmanship is really good." "As long as you like it." The second sister smiled happily when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao liked the shoes she made. Chapter 424: Back to Sweetwater Village (6) Chapter 424: Back to Sweetwater Vige (6) Chapter 424 Back to Sweetwater Vige (6) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she packed all the things she brought from Beijing into the space, and then she took out a finger cake and a cup of milk tea from the space and sat on the kang to eat. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the masters must have run out of food long ago, so when she went to the masters at night, she must bring more food. Although she sent enough food for the masters to eat for two weeks before going to Beijing, but this time she went to Beijing for more than two weeks. The sky must be just full of water. At half past six in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, so she locked the doors and walked towards the cowshed. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, master." Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door after arriving at the cowshed. "You **** girl know how toe back!" General Xie yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao as he opened the door. "Second master, please keep your voice down, or you will be heard." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly reminded after hearing Mr. Xie''s roar. "Old Xie, you are in a hurry to train people in the house." Fan Lao also said hastily after hearing General Xie''s roar. Lu Xiaoxiao''s scalp tingled when she heard Fan Lao''s words, and she knew that she was going to be severely scolded today. "Master, Master Second, Master Third, Master Fourth, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao said as soon as she entered the room. "Xiao girl, please tell us why you have been away for so long before youe back." Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master, I encountered something in Beijing. As for what it is, I can''t tell you for the time being. When everything is over, I will ask Zhang Xu if he can tell you about it." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the four people in the room Said. Mr. Fan and the others were silent when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned Zhang Xu, they knew that what happened to Lu Xiaoxiao would have something to do with that side, since it has something to do with that side, they must not tell them casually . "If you can''t say it, don''t say it. Since it happened for a reason this time, we forgive you." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, Master." "Huh." Foreman Xie cast a nce at Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and sat down on the stool. "Second master, I bought you the roast duck that you like. It''s from Quanjude." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a roast duck that she packed at Quanjude from her back basket and handed it to Mr. Xie. . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, General Xie couldn''t care less about getting angry. He immediately took the roast duck that Lu Xiaoxiao handed to him, opened it, smelled it, and said, "It''s so fragrant, I haven''t eaten it since I came to this ce. Roast duck." "Second master, hurry up and eat the roast duck while it''s hot. I also brought you a bottle of Xifeng wine for you to drink with the roast duck." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the wine out of the basket. Foreman Xie saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took out the Xifeng wine, and immediately took it from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Mr. Fan and the others: "There is wine and meat tonight, so let''s put aside those troubles and eat well." Have a meal." Professor Wang echoed Mr. Xie''s words, "Old Xie is right. Let''s put aside all worries and have a good meal today." After hearing the words of Foreman Xie and Professor Wang, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Four masters, this basket contains the food I brought you and the things I brought from Beijing. Remember to tidy up after you finish eating the roast duckter." , I have something to do tomorrow morning, so I will go back first." "Be careful on the road." Fan Lao instructed Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Chapter 425: New base (1) Chapter 425: New base (1) Chapter 425 New Base (1) After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao reheated the two kangs, and then she went into the space. When she came to the space, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to the backyard to pick some herbs, and then went to the pharmacy to make cold medicine. The next morning, at 7:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. After she had breakfast in the space, she left the space with the cold medicine she madest night. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Lu Xiaoxiao knew Zhang Xu hade when she heard the knock on the door, so she put the bag on her back and went to open the door with steamed buns and pickles. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw Zhang Xu standing outside the door, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m ready, I can go now." "good." "Zhang Xu, have you had breakfast?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while walking. "No." "Here are the steamed buns and some pickles I made. You can eat them while they are still hot." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the steamed buns and pickles to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took her and handed over the steamed buns and started to eat them. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the foot of the mountain. Seeing that the road up the mountain waspletely covered by thick snow, she sighed deeply in her heart. It seems that the shoes she is wearing today are Wrong, if she knew that the snow on the mountain was much thicker than that in the vige, she would havee wearing rain boots. "Come up." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl standing there frowning. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao sighed about her shoes, she heard Zhang Xu say e up," and she was stunned instantly. When he saw Zhang Xu squatting on the ground, he understood what Zhang Xu said just now, so she said, "No need, I can go up by myself." "Have you thought about being barefoot on the mountain?" Zhang Xu asked after looking at the little girl''s shoes. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao let out a few awkward hecks and climbed onto Zhang Xu''s back. "Zhang Xu, are you tired? Do you want to take a break." After Zhang Xu climbed the mountain with her on his back for half an hour, she asked Zhang Xu. "Need not." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped telling him to rest, but took out a handkerchief from her bag to help him wipe off the sweat on his forehead. An hourter, Zhang Xu stopped in front of a cave, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Have you arrived yet?" When Zhang Xu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he would say, "Yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say that she had arrived at her destination, she immediately got off Zhang Xu''s back, then straightened her appearance and said to Zhang Xu, "You can go in." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl and whistled a few times towards the cave, and two people came out of the cave after a while. "Boss, you are back." Scorpion and Gray Cat said immediately after seeing Zhang Xu. "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the cave. After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu into the cave, she saw more than a hundred people sitting cross-legged on the ground practicing, so she went to the old ghost and whispered something to her, then walked out of the cave. Old ghost ghost heard Lu Xiaoxiao tell him to go out, so he said to the second ghost sitting next to him: "Watch them practice carefully." "Old ghost, do you think there is a lot of aura here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost after seeing hime out. "If it was a few decades ago, it could be said to be very rare, but now it is very good to have such a ce to practice." Thank you, little cuties, for always voting for Huahuas monthly ticket rmendation, I love you all so much Chapter 426: New base (2) Chapter 426: New base (2) Chapter 426 New Base (2) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man Gui in surprise after hearing what he said: "Is there a lot of aura decades ago?" "I can''t say a lot of aura, I can only say that it is more than now. At least a few decades ago, the aura of many mountains was several times that of this mountain." "Then the aura on those mountains is gone now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "there is none left." "Why is it gone?" "It has been destroyed by humans. Over the past few decades, many viges have been built near those mountains. People in the viges often go to the mountains for activities, so the aura in the mountains bes thinner and thinner until it disappears." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing what the old ghost said. She thought to herself that it is no wonder that the old ghost would be so excited when she heard that she knew where the spiritual energy was. If she had no space, she probably heard that there was such a The ce will be as excited as the ghost old man. "Ghost old man, is it possible for them to cultivate Qi into their bodies for a month?" The ghost old man pondered for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said: "There are three people who are hopeful, and the others are probably in danger." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the old man Gui''s words. She didn''t expect that those people would still practice so slowly even though they hade to a ce with sufficient aura. This would not be conducive to her future ns. "Ghost old man, besides finding a ce with sufficient aura to practice, is there any other way to speed up the cultivation speed?" "There is a way, but no one can do what is needed in this way." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost old man and asked. "Qi Bu Pill." "What, you say it again?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost said again: "Qi Bu Dan." "Do you think this is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that she heard correctly, and then took out a Qi Buqi pill that she made for Granny Cai from the space and handed it to the old man Gui. Ghost old man took the qi-invigorating pill that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, put it in his nose and smelled it, and then he said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Where did you get this qi-tonifying pill?" "Are you sure this is the qi invigorating pill that can speed up cultivation?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and asked. "Sure and sure, with this qi invigorating pill, one hundred people will definitely be able to draw qi into their bodies within a month." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost with suspicious eyes and said. "Of course it is true, you can now tell me where this qi pill came from." "My master gave it to me." She still can''t fully believe in the fifteen ghosts, so she definitely won''t tell the old ghost about her cards. "Your master knows how to practice qi pills?" the old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "I don''t know if he will practice, but since I started practicing, I have been taking a qi pill every day." "No wonder your cultivation level is higher than those of us old men at a young age. It turns out that you are assisted by Qi Bu Pill." "Ghost old man, if they want to draw qi into the body quickly, do they need a Qi-replenishing pill every day like me?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and asked. "No need, they can take one every seven days." "Then I''ll go back and ask the master if he can give me five hundred qi pills." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost said: "You''d better not ask, let''s not talk about how difficult it is to make this qi-invigorating pill, just say that the century-old ginseng needed in the qi-invigorating pill is very rare, so your master is fine." Its not bad to get so many qi invigorating pills for you. Chapter 427: New base (3) Chapter 427: New base (3) Chapter 427 New Base (3) Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself after hearing the old man Gui''s words: She can make as many qi pills as she wants, so there is no situation that she can''t get them out. But she definitely won''t say what she thinks in her heart, so she looked at the old ghost and said, "I''d better ask the master, maybe he really has it." Old man Gui said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Since you want to ask, you can ask, but since your master can refine Qi-replenishing pills, you can ask him if he can refine Qi-gathering pills." "What is Qi Gathering Pill?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man and asked. "It is an upgraded version of the Qi Bu Pill. The Qi Bu Pill uses the aura contained in the pill to speed up the practitioner''s cultivation, while the Qi Gathering Pill can speed up the speed of the practitioner''s absorption of aura." "There is no difference between the two, isn''t it to speed up the speed of the practitioner''s absorption of spiritual energy?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and asked. Ghost old man heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Why is there no difference, the difference between the two is huge." "Then tell me what''s the difference?" Lu Xiaoxiao urged the old ghost. "Although Qi Bu Pill can also speed up the practice, but after all, the aura contained in the elixir is limited, no matter how fast the cultivation speed is, there is only so much aura in the elixir. But Qi Ju Pill is different, it is to speed up the practitioner''s absorption of external aura, you think about whether there is more aura contained in the outside world or more aura contained in the elixir. Another point is that the Buqi Pill should be taken once every seven days, while the Juqi Pill should be taken once a month. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself after listening to the old man Gui''s words: Although Qi Gathering Pill is a good thing, she doesn''t know how to do it. Now I can only let these one hundred people take Qi Bu Pill first. "When I went to ask the master for Qi Bu Pills this time, I would ask him if he could refine Qi Gathering Pills." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man Gui and said. "What are you and the old man talking about?" Zhang Xu asked when he came out after dealing with the matter inside and saw the little girl talking to the old man there. "We are talking about how to speed up the cultivation speed of those one hundred people." "Is there a solution?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "Let them take Qi Bu Pills to speed up their cultivation, but only my master can refine Qi Bu Pills, so I have to ask him if he has so many Qi Bu Pills." "It doesn''t matter if your master doesn''t have so many qi invigorating pills. Let''s think of other ways." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Well, I see." "Since you''re here, I''ll show you around." "good." "Zhang Xu, do you sleep on the floor in such cold weather?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when they came to the ce where Zhang Xu and the others rested at night. "Um." "Aren''t you cold? It''s seven or eight degrees below zero." "Conditions are limited." "If this continues for a long time, people will definitely have problems. This living condition must be improved." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a serious face and said. "I can''t get that many camp beds for the time being." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while and asked, "Is there anyone here who knows how to do carpentry?" "You mean to use wood to build a bed?" Zhang Xu immediately reacted after hearing the little girl''s words. "Yes, it is to make a bed out of wood." "I will arrange for people to chop wood now." "Zhang Xu, wait a minute. I want to ask you if you have any evidence for arranging people to cut trees? Do you have an axe? Do you have a hatchet?" Lu Xiaoxiao directly asked Zhang Xu three times. After reading the article, if you have a vote, please vote for Huahua. Chapter 428: New Base (4) Chapter 428: New Base (4) Chapter 428 New Base (4) Zhang Xu touched his nose in embarrassment after hearing the little girl''s question, and then said: "No." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to hear Zhang Xus answer at all. If she asked Zhang Xu if he had daggers, wooden warehouses and other weapons, they would definitely have them, but they would definitely not have the tools used by the farmers. "I''ll go down the mountain in a while and rent tools from the vige carpenter, Third Master. It will take you a few days to finish the bed?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "One week." "Does it take so long for so many people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "The current trees are not easy to cut, so it takes a long time." "What if you remove the time to cut down trees?" "Three days." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Take me to find a tree suitable for making a bed." Although Zhang Xu didn''t understand why the little girl suddenly asked him to take her to find a suitable tree for a bed, he still took the little girl there. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu put the little **** his back on the ground, and said to her, "The trees here are just right for bedsteads." Lu Xiaoxiao looked around after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she walked up to a tree about 15 centimeters in diameter, raised her foot and kicked the tree vigorously, and heard the tree fall to the ground the sound of. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the tree falling to the ground, she opened her eyes that were frozen by the snow falling from the tree. "Zhang Xu, is my method a good idea?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu who was stunned there. Zhang Xu understood the reason why the little girl asked him to bring her to find the tree when he saw the little girl''s kick. He couldn''t understand why other people''s younger sisters were so delicate and weak and needed to be protected, but his was... At this moment, Zhang Xu wondered whether he should let the little girl grow up freely like this, or teach her to be like other people''s sisters. "Your method is really good, and it saves time." Zhang Xu looked at the tree that fell on the ground and said. "Since this is the case, hurry up and find someone to drag the tree, I will hurry up and kick more." "You go back with me, I don''t worry about you being here alone." "You can rest assured with my force." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu knew that the little girl''s force value was high, but he was worried about the little girl staying here alone. "Go back together, or I will stay here and kick the tree with you." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he would definitely not let her here alone today, so she had no choice but to agree to go back with him to call someone. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and a group of people returned to the original ce. After getting off Zhang Xu''s back, she walked directly to a tree and started kicking it without saying a word. Seeing that the little girl started kicking the tree, Zhang Xu also started kicking the tree with the inner strength learned in Long Yin Jue. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu kicked the tree like her, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you using your internal energy to release it outward?" "Um." "I didn''t expect the exercises you practice to have so many simrities with mine." "It''s all given by your master, so it''s not surprising that there are many simrities." "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed awkwardly when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t know how to answer Zhang Xu''s words, because she didn''t know whether the exercises she practiced were from the same school as Zhang Xu''s. Chapter 429: New base (5) Chapter 429: New base (5) Chapter 429 New Base (5) "Zhang Xu, let''spete." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Compared to what?" "See who knocks down the most trees within the specified time." "Um." "The time is five minutes, start now." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she started kicking. When Scorpion, Gray Cat and others came here with Zhang Xu, they were wondering what kind of tree they were dragging, when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao kick down a tree, their eyes widened in shock. But before they recovered from the shock that Lu Xiaoxiao brought them, they saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao kick down a tree again. Scorpion, Gray Cat and others watched the trees fall one after another. They had changed from shock to numbness. "Grey cat, do you think the trees here are made of tofu?" Scorpion asked the gray cat standing beside him while watching Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu kick the tree. "I think it might be, why don''t we also try to see if we can kick it down." The gray cat replied after hearing what the scorpion said. "I think so." "Let''s just kick these two." When the gray cat heard what the scorpion said, it picked the two trees closest to them. "good." "Ouch..." When the scorpion and the gray cat kicked the tree with their feet, instead of kicking the tree down, they themselves were shocked by the reaction and fell to the ground. "Grey cat, what do you think Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss ate to grow up, and why are they so strong." Scorpion asked the gray cat after getting up from the ground. "I don''t know what they ate to grow up, but they must be eating differently from us, otherwise why their strength is so great, while ours is so weak." "In a while, I''m going to ask Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss what they ate to grow up. In the future, I will let my son eat the same food as them, so my son''s strength will definitely be as strong as theirs." Scorpion said with a look of longing . "Remember to call me when you go to ask, I also want my son to be as strong as the boss." "Scorpion, gray cat, don''t forget us when you two go to ask, you want your son and boss to be so strong, we want to too." Stone said after hearing what scorpion and gray cat said. "Brothers, don''t worry, when I go to ask the bosster, I will definitely bring you all with me. The so-called sharing of blessings, I will definitely not forget the brothers." Scorpion said after waving his hands towards the stone. "It''s time, Zhang Xu, how many trees have you kicked down?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while panting. "thirty." "Wow, you actually have more trees than me. I only kicked twenty-nine trees." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in disbelief and said. "I''m taller than you, so I move faster." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately felt heartbroken. This was simply discrimination against her height. "There are enough trees to make a bed frame, let the scorpionse and drag these trees back." "good." Scorpion and the others heard Zhang Xu calling them over, so they immediately ran towards Zhang Xu. "Boss, I have something to ask you." Scorpion said immediately after running to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu heard what Scorpion said and nced at him before he said, "What''s the matter?" "What did you and Lu Xiaoxiao grow up on?" After Scorpion finished speaking, everyone except Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Zhang Xu without blinking, for fear of missing Zhang Xu''s answer. Chapter 430: rental tool Chapter 430: rental tool Chapter 430 Rental Tools Zhang Xu nced at Scorpion after hearing what Scorpion said, and then he said, "Why are you asking this?" "Boss, I want my son to be as strong as you." Zhang Xu was at a loss when he heard Scorpion''s words. He really didn''t understand what he ate to grow up had any rtionship with Scorpion''s son''s great strength. "Rice and steamed buns." Zhang Xu said what he ate the most since he was a child. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Scorpion nced at the gray cat, and when he saw the gray cat shook his head at him, he asked Zhang Xu again: "Boss, think about whether you have eaten anything else since you were a child. s things?" Zhang Xu frowned when he heard what Scorpion said. After a while, he said, "No." "Impossible, the boss and I eat the same food, why is my strength so weak?" Scorpion said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. "I also eat the same as the boss, but my strength is not as strong as the boss." The gray cat echoed after hearing what the scorpion said. If Zhang Xu still doesn''t understand why Xiezi and the others came to ask him what he grew up with, then he is not worthy to be their boss. "My strength has nothing to do with what I ate since I was a child." "What does that have to do with it?" Scorpion looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Practice hard, and you will knowter." After Zhang Xu said this, he carried Lu Xiaoxiao on his back and walked down the mountain. "Boss, please speak clearly." Seeing Zhang Xu walking down the mountain, Xiezi immediately shouted at him. "Remember to drag all the fallen trees to the cave." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he elerated down the mountain. "Grey cat, what do you mean by what the boss said just now?" Scorpion asked the gray cat when he saw that Zhang Xu had left. "The boss should say that the reason why he is so strong is because of his cultivation." All the people present nodded in agreement when they heard the gray cat''s words, and they all silently vowed in their hearts that they must practice hard from today, so that they can be as strong as Zhang Xu. "Zhang Xu, do you want to go back to the mountain?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after arriving home. "No, I''ll go back tomorrow." "Then you cook noodles at home, and I''m going to borrow tools from the third grandfather''s house now." "good." "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Iuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu day day time "Who are you looking for?" Third Master''s daughter-inw opened the door and saw a little girl standing at the door, so she asked. "I''m looking for the third master." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the person who opened the door. "Come with me." After finishing speaking, the daughter-inw of the third master led Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. "Father, this little girl is looking for you." "Hello, Third Master." "Xiaoxiao is here, what are you shopping for today?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing, the third master thought she was going to buy something, so he asked. "Third Master, I''m not here to buy things today, I''m here to borrow something from you." "Oh... what do you want to borrow from me?" The third master looked at Lu Xiaoxiao curiously and asked. "I want to borrow from you the work that the carpenter will use." "What are you borrowing those things for?" "I want to make something." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the third master and said. "Tell me what you want to do, and I will do it." "Third Master, I just want to do it myself." "Your body can''t hold that thing at all." Chapter 431: Leasing tools (2) Chapter 431: Leasing tools (2) Chapter 431 Rental Tools (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the third master said, she went directly to the door and moved the big rock that the third master usually sat on into the house, and then she said to the third master: "Third master, you can borrow your things now. Give it to me." The third master was taken aback when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao moving the stone into the house, because the stone Lu Xiaoxiao moved was the one he used as a stool every day. If he hadn''t been too familiar with that stone, he would have She thought that the stone was made of paper, otherwise how could Lu Xiaoxiao move in so easily. "Since you have such great strength, I will lend you the tool, but you must be careful when using it, and don''t break the tool." "Third Master, don''t worry, I will definitely use it carefully." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the Third Master and assured. "You wait here for a while, I''ll go get the tools." "good." "Xiaoxiao, this wooden box contains tools for carpentry." The third master said after handing the wooden box to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, Third Master, I will return it to you in three days." Lu Xiaoxiao took the wooden box that Third Master handed over and said. "Um." "Third Master, this is the money I rented your wooden box." Lu Xiaoxiao put three yuan on the table and said to Third Master. "Hurry up and take back the money, and borrow tools for a few days without money." The third master looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Third Master, the money is not for lending your tools, but for your lost wages." "What''s the lost wages?" The third master looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. "Dyed work fee is the fee for me to borrow tools for three days to dy my uncle''s work." Lu Xiaoxiao exined to the third uncle. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the third master understood why Lu Xiaoxiao gave him three yuan, but he didn''t have anything to do these days, so he really couldn''t ask for the lost work fee. I have nothing to do these days, so no lost wages. "Although you have nothing to do now, maybe someone wille to you to make things in a while? So you must ept the money." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the door with her things. The third master smiled helplessly after looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, and then asked the olddy toe in and collect the money. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the third master''s house, she patted her chest with her hands, and then thought in her heart that it''s a good thing she ran fast, otherwise she didn''t know when she would have to talk to the third master. The reason why she gave the third master three yuan today is because she is really afraid that someone wille to ask the third master to make things in the next three days. The second reason is that she doesn''t want to owe favors. You must know that the most difficult debt in this world is a debt of favor. "Zhang Xu, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the yard with the wooden box and shouted into the house. Zhang Xu walked out of the main room after hearing the little girl''s voice. When he saw the wooden box in the little girl''s hand, he immediately walked over to take the wooden box from the little girl''s hand, and then carried it into the main room to put with. "I''ve already cooked the noodles, you can go and wash your hands before eating." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after putting the wooden box in the main room. "good." After eating the cabbage and egg noodles cooked by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "You are good at cooking noodles. Do you know how to cook other dishes?" "meeting." "You are amazing, few men can cook nowadays." "The master chefs taught me when I was doing odd jobs in the cooking ss. At that time, they determined to make me the sessor of the cooking ss." Little cuties, if you have a ticket, throw it at Huahua, Huahua is not afraid of being smashed because of her indestructible body, hahahaha... Chapter 432: Making Elixir (1) Chapter 432: Making Elixir (1) Chapter 432 Making Elixir (1) Lu Xiaoxiao burst outughing when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. As long as she thought of Zhang Xu wearing an apron and cooking in front of the stove, she wanted tough. The imagery was so strong. "Zhang Xu, did you think that it would be good to be the sessor of this cooking ss in the future?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu afterughing enough. "Well, the cooking ss is very good." "Then why didn''t you stay in the cooking ss?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu curiously. "Because I knew that my mother didn''t die of illness, and I had to be strong in order to find out the truth, so I left the cooking ss." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to ask, but changed the subject: "Are you celebrating the New Year here this year?" "Um." "Then this year''s New Year''s Eve dinner is entrusted to you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled satisfied when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I forgot to give you something on the mountain today." "what?" "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the room and take it out." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang and walked towards the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in the room, she took out the cold medicine she made yesterday from the space. Just as she was about to take the cold medicine out of the room, she thought of what the old ghost said today, so she took out three more qi pills from the space Just walked out of the room. "Here you are." Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the kang and handed the cold medicine and Qi Buqi pills to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took what Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and opened it for a look. Although he saw that the bottle contained medicine, he didn''t know what it was for, so he looked at the little girl. Seeing Zhang Xu''s puzzled eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "The big bottle contains cold medicine. I was afraid that those hundred people who just came here would catch a cold because they couldn''t stand the weather, so I made some medicines." Cold medicine is out for emergencies. As for the qi invigorating pills in that small bottle, the old ghost said that three people are likely to enter the body this month, so I n to give each of them a qi invigorating pill, hoping to make them seed in inducing qi to enter the body as soon as possible. " Zhang Xu clenched the bottle in his hand after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Thank you." "Don''t thank me, there is a reason why I did this, because I want to hug your thigh." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "I''ll give you a hug." Zhang Xu said seriously after hearing what the little girl said. Looking at Zhang Xu''s serious look, Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably a bit hypocritical. In fact, what she said to Zhang Xu about hugging her thighs just now was purely a joke. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to believe it and make a promise so seriously. "It''s gettingte, I''m going to rest first, and you go to bed early too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got off the kang and ran into the room. If she didn''t slip into the room at this moment, she really didn''t know how to answer the sheet. Xu''s words. Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he saw the little girl running into the room in a hurry, then he put away the medicine and turned off the kerosenemp and sat cross-legged on the bed to start practicing. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. When she came to the main room, Zhang Xu had already left, so she went to the kitchen to wash up. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to cook some porridge after washing up, she saw a bowl of millet porridge and an egg warming in the pot. She knew without thinking that the millet porridge and eggs were cooked by Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao brought the millet porridge and eggs from the pot to the main room and started eating. After finishing the millet porridge and eggs, she sighed: "The millet porridge made by Zhang Xu is really good. Not only the rice in the millet The oil is all boiled out, and the thickness is just right, what a chef who was dyed by work." There will be three shifts in a while, and the cuties wille over with tickets Chapter 433: Making Elixir (2) Chapter 433: Making Elixir (2) Chapter 433 Making Elixir (2) Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang after breakfast and was so bored that she didn''t know what to do. She really answered the sentence: I want to rest when I am busy, and I want to be busy when I am resting. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while and then thought of the Qi Gathering Pill that the old man Gui said, so she took out the Medicine ssics and looked through it, hoping to find the form of the Qi Gathering Pill. Lu Xiaoxiao spent the whole morning looking through the medicine scriptures. Although she couldn''t find the prescription of the Qi Gathering Pill mentioned by the old ghost from the Medicine ssics, she found a spirit gathering pill that was very simr to the Qi Gathering Pill. Dan''s prescription, she ns to go into the space after lunch to try to make Juling Pill, and then take it to the old ghost to see the difference between Juling Pill and Juqi Pill. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicine scriptures into the space, she took out a bowl of snail noodles and ate them. After eating the snail noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped off the red oil on her mouth with a piece of paper and said, "Snail noodles are really a little goblin. If you don''t eat them for a while, you will panic." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the yard for a few times before entering the space to study Juling Pills. After she destroyed more than a hundred medicinal materials for making Juling Pills, she finally made a Juling Pill. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the made Juling Pill for a while and put it into a bottle. Then she checked the time and it was already 3:30 in the morning. No wonder her stomach was rumbling several times. After drinking a bowl of porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her half-full stomach and went to bed. She was extremely tired after an afternoon of high concentration. The next morning at half past nine, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went out of the space. She opened the door of the main room and saw that the weather was fine today, so she went in to wash and eat. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao put on a pair of long rain boots, put on a basket and walked up the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao finally arrived at the base after walking for an hour and a half. He saw the gray cating out of the cave and asked, "Where''s your boss?" The gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s culture and immediately said: "Boss went to the market after receiving a telegram." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then asked, "Where is the ghost old man?" "He''s guiding the cultivation in the cave." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the gray cat and walked into the cave. "Old ghost,e out." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the cave and saw the old ghost sitting on a chair drinking water, so she said to him. Ghost old man put down the tea cup in his hand when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the cave. "Why did you ask me toe out?" The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Did Zhang Xu give you three qi invigorating pills this morning?" "That''s right, I''ll distribute the three qi invigorating pills to the three people who are most likely to sessfully enter the body this month." "What effect will they have if they eat it?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost old man and asked. "I can''t see it at the moment, it will take two days to see the effect." "You remember to observe their daily changes." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost old man and confessed. "no problem." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard the old man Gui''s words, and then she took out the Ju Ling Pill that she made yesterday and handed it to the old man Gui: "Look at this elixir." The old ghost began to check after receiving the pill from Lu Xiaoxiao. At the beginning, he was able to hold his ground steadily, but he became more and more excited as he got to the end, and finally restrained himself and shouted: "You pill Where did the medicinee from?" Thank you for the rewards from the stars, and thank you for the many cute monthly ticket rmendations, okay? Chapter 434: amazing effect Chapter 434: amazing effect Chapter 434 The effect is amazing Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the old ghost''s sudden roar. She patted her chest with her hands and then said to the old ghost, "Why are you yelling suddenly? Can''t you say something well?" Old man ghost saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was startled by his roar, he scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now and couldn''t control it, and I won''t be like this next time." Lu Xiaoxiao remained skeptical of what the old man said, but she didn''t hold on to discussing it any further, but asked the old man, "Why were you so excited just now?" Ghost old man became excited again when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He poured the elixir in the bottle into his hand again and said, "Where did you get this elixir?" "My master gave it to me, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man with a puzzled expression and asked. "This elixir is a perfect Qi Gathering Pill, and its purity is higher than any Qi Gathering Pill I''ve seen before." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words and said, "This elixir is not called Qi Gathering Pill, it''s called Juling Pill." "It turns out that this pill is not Qi Gathering Pill but Spirit Gathering Pill. No wonder none of the Qi Gathering Pills I''ve seen before have a higher purity than this pill." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard the old man Gui''s words, she wondered if the old man Gui had ever seen Qi Gathering Pill, otherwise he couldn''t tell that the pill he was holding in his hand was not Qi Gathering Pill. "Is the effect of Juling Pill the same as Qi Gathering Pill?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man and asked. "The effect is the same, but the effect of taking this one Gathering Spirit is better than the effect of taking a hundred Qi Gathering Pills." "Are you sure?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man suspiciously and asked. "Of course I''m sure. If you don''t believe me, I can eat this elixir and let you see the effect." "Then you can eat." "What did you say?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after digging out his ears. "I said you can eat this elixir." After confirming that he heard correctly, the old ghost stuffed the Juling Pill in his hand into his mouth, and then swallowed it without chewing it. He was afraid that if he took a step toote, the Juling Pill would be swallowed Snatch to snatch. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sweat for the old ghost when he saw the way the old man was eating the Juling Pill. She was really afraid that the old ghost would choke on the Juling Pill. "I need to meditate now to absorb the power of the medicine. I''ll talk about itter." The ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao and went to meditate. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ghost old man started to meditate, she found a stone and sat down, and then quietly waited for the ghost old man to finish his meditation. An hour and a halfter, the ghost old man withdrew from the meditation after absorbing the power of the medicine, and then he ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly and said: "The effect of this spirit-gathering pill is really great, it is better than what I said before. The effect is even better by threeyers. "ording to you, this Gathering Spirit Pill can rece the Qi Gathering Pill?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and said. "Of course, with this spirit gathering pill, no matter how poorly qualified a person is, he can sessfully draw Qi into his body this month." "oh." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s word "oh", the old man Gui had no more to say, so he said anxiously: "If you can get your master to give you more spirit-gathering pills, then the fifteen ghosts will be able to build a foundation soon." Sess, so that in the future, even if you encounter those old antiques of the blood fiend, you don''t have to be afraid." Thank you Huazi for your reward, okay? Thank you, little cuties, for rmending monthly tickets. Chapter 435: Zhang Xu leaves (1) Chapter 435: Zhang Xu leaves (1) Chapter 435 Zhang Xu leaves (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the old man Gui after hearing what he said, and said, "I don''t have much to do with your strength improvement. The reason why you help teach those people to practice is because you lost a bet with me." "It doesn''t matter. If our strength improves, we can not only protect you, but we can also help you with more things." The ghost old man immediately retorted after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If I get rid of the poison on you now, do you dare to say that you and your brothers will continue to stay here obediently and teach them how to practice?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost in a mocking tone. The ghost old man fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If they hadn''t been poisoned by Lu Xiaoxiao, they really wouldn''t have stayed here to teach those people how to practice. But the situation is different now, Lu Xiaoxiao has a powerful master, and it is absolutely beneficial and harmless for them to stay by Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, so even if Lu Xiaoxiao helps them cure the poison at this moment, they will not leave. "We won''t leave even if you help us detoxify us now." The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing the old man''s words: "The reason why you say that is because you are attracted to my ability to take out the spirit gathering pill. To be precise, you are interested in my master''s ability to refine pills." Bar." "You are right. The reason why I stayed was because I saw your master''s ability to refine medicine, but it is true that I said that I will protect you and help you. There is a rtionship between people that maintains a rtionship based on interests, which is more reliable than any promise. "After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost directly said what he thought in his heart. After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao actually agreed with his point of view. In fact, it is indeed more reliable to maintain the rtionship between people with interests, but it does not mean that everyone maintains rtionships with interests. Yes, it''s just that using interests to maintain rtionships is also a way ofmunicating between people. "I won''t help you solve the poison for the time being, but I can help you ask my master for the spirit gathering pill, but you have to swear allegiance to me for ten years." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to swear is because if a cultivator fails to fulfill the vow, he will have inner demons during the practice. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old man was silent for a while and said: "I can''t decide this matter by myself. I have to ask them before I can give you an answer." "I''m not in a hurry to know the result, you can go back and discuss with them slowly." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the old ghost. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man snorted and walked towards the cave. He thought that you are not in a hurry, but it is very urgent for the fifteen ghosts, because they have stayed at this level for a long time up. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to go down the mountain after seeing the old ghost leave, but she just stood up when she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she stood still. "When did you go up the mountain?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "I arrived here at about twelve o''clock. The gray cat told me that you had something to go to the city, so I talked to the ghost old man about cultivation." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Is there something you came to find me on the mountain?" "Nothing, just to see if you need my help." "I really need your help with something." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. Chapter 436: Zhang Xu leaves (2) Chapter 436: Zhang Xu leaves (2) Chapter 436 Zhang Xu leaves (2) After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s the matter?" "I have received an urgent mission and need to go to the border. I want you to help watch the training of those people on the mountain." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "Are you sure they will listen to my arrangement?" "After returning from Zhanqi Mountain, your status in their hearts is no less than mine." "I didn''t expect that I would have the ability to convince those one hundred people." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "You have always been very good." This is what Zhang Xu has always thought in his heart. When he was at the little girl''s age, his ability was much worse than that of the little girl. "I also think that I have always been very good." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her small chin and said. "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled contentedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s "um", and then said: "When are you leaving?" "tonight." "Then I will go down the mountain to make some hemostatic powder for you. Remember to get it from me before you leave." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing the time of Zhang Xu''s departure. "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly into the space to make medicine powder and pills. She didn''t leave the space until 5:30 in the evening rubbing her sore shoulders. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the space and was shivered by the cold. Only then did she remember that the fires on the two kangs in the room had been extinguished. No wonder it was so cold in the room. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished heating the two kangs in the room, she heard someone knocking on the yard door. She thought the person knocking on the door should be Zhang Xu, so she took the various medicinal powders and pills she made this afternoon from They took it out from the space, and at the same time took out arge bag of steamed buns and buns for Zhang Xu and the others to eat on the way. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw that it was indeed Zhang Xu, so she let him in. When she came to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Are you leaving now?" "Well, the car is waiting not far from the entrance of the vige." "This cloth bag is full of medicinal powders and pills. I wrote the name and usage of each medicine on the packaging of the medicine, and the other cloth bag contains steamed buns and buns, which will be used as rations for you on the road. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu the contents of the two cloth bags on the kang. When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he picked up the two cloth bags on the kang, and then he said to the little girl: "Wait for me toe back." He left without looking back. Seeing the back of Zhang Xu leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao felt depressed for some reason. After she closed the courtyard door and drank a ss of water, she still felt depressed, so she went into the space and turned on the TV, and then Take out a few bags of potato chips and a cup of milk tea, sit on the sofa and watch TV while eating, hoping to feel better after distracting. At 9:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore eyes and turned off the TV. She thought that she would go up the mountain tomorrow to help Zhang Xu train people, so she went straight to sleep after taking a shower. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up at 6:30 in the morning. She simply finished her breakfast and walked towards the mountain. It was eight o''clock in the morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the mountain. She saw everyone standing there with bowls drinking porridge, so she walked up to the old ghost and asked, "Is it time for you to eat now?" "Um." "What do you do after dinner?" "After ten minutes of rest, I will go to the cave to practice. Why do you ask these questions?" The old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Chapter 437: Training (1) Chapter 437: Training (1) Chapter 437 Training (1) Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old ghost''s words and said: "During Zhang Xu''s absence, I will be in charge of them." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man couldn''t help but nced at everyone who was eating with sympathy. He thought to himself that the little **** should eat as much as they can now, otherwise they won''t be able to stand the little witch for a while. Toss ah. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the old man was thinking when he saw the expression on his face, so she said to the old man, "We need fifteen ghosts to apany them to train in a while." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man said immediately: "I feel very hungry now, so I''ll go eat first." Looking at the back of the ghost old man leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly in her heart, then moved a stool and sat at the entrance of the cave to watch them have breakfast. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the cave, looking at a hundred people lined up neatly, and shouted: "Hello, everyone, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and you can call me Instructor Lu. I will be responsible for your training matters, if you have any opinions on this matter, please raise it now, and it will not be adopted when it is outdated." "No objection." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the hundred people present replied in unison. After hearing their answers, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "From today onwards, let''s put the practice into the evening, and during the day you practice fighting. The fighting I''m talking about is different from what you used to train. As for What''s different? I''ll let the ghost fifteen people demonstrate it to you in a while. Now do the warm-up exercise first, you run 20ps around the cave. " After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged for the hundred people to run around, she said to the old man Gui and the others: "I hope that the fighting you will demonstrate in a while is the kind of deadly moves. I don''t want the movements to be good-looking. Get rid of the opponent." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the fifteen Guisha people felt a chill down their spines, and they all silently lit a stick of incense for the little witch''s enemy. If these hundred people were trained ording to the little witch''s method, it would be a Human killer. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the hundred people to finish theirps and said to them: "The fifteen Guisha people will show you the fighting that you will learn next, remember to pay attention to it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and nodded to the fifteen ghosts, then walked to a corner and stood there. In fact, she was also very poor in fighting, so she just took this opportunity to learn. Five minutester, the fifteen Guisha people finished their demonstration, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked the hundred people, "Did you see the fighting they demonstrated clearly?" "See clearly." One hundred people said in unison. "Do you remember everything?" "No." One hundred people still said in unison. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard their answers. It would be dishonest if they said they had memorized all of them, because within five minutes, the fifteen ghosts demonstrated thousands of moves, and her memory can be said to be excellent. There is still a part that I have not remembered. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t memorize all of them, not because she couldn''t remember, but because the fifteen ghosts did it at the same time, and it was toote to see everyone''s moves clearly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it. After a while, the fifteen ghosts will show you the moves they demonstrated just now one by one. Do you have the confidence to learn all of their moves?" "have." Thank you, Jing Zi, for your tip, okay? Chapter 438: Training (2) Chapter 438: Training (2) Chapter 438 Training (2) Lu Xiaoxiao pped her hands in satisfaction after hearing the powerful answers from a hundred people, and then she said: "Since you are all so confident, then I won''t say those words of encouragement to you. Start grouping you guys. From my right hand side, a group of ten people will be formed, and so on, you will be divided into ten groups. As for the code names of each group, they will be red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, ck, white, and gray. Naming, and the code name of each team member is the name of your group plus the serial number you are currently arranging. Let me give you an example, the one on my right is the red group, the one standing first is the red one, the one behind him is the red two, and so on. Also, the organization formed by your ten groups is called Blood Wolf. Do you understand? " "I understand." "Now that you understand, you can learn to fight with the fifteen ghosts in the next time. I wille to check the results in three days." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to the old ghost and walked out of the cave. Lu Xiaoxiao went home and checked the time, it was already 2:30 in the afternoon, no wonder she was so hungry. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate two pieces of bread and drank a bottle of milk, she went into the space to make Qi Bu Pill and Ju Ling Pill. Three days passed in a sh, and Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of everyone in the Blood Wolf Organization wearing a neat training suit and said, "Have you memorized all the moves that the fifteen ghosts taught you in the past three days? ? "remember." "Since you have all remembered, I will personally ept your results. As long as any one of you knocks me down, he and everyone in his group will get a Qi-replenishing pill." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, everyone in the blood wolf clenched their fists excitedly. They wished they could defeat Lu Xiaoxiao from above, and then get the qi invigorating pill that would greatly help them in their cultivation. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the appearance of everyone in the blood wolf and smiled with satisfaction, then she said to the people in the red group: "Your groupes first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people in the red group surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao with eager hands, and then ten people attacked Lu Xiaoxiao with Chi Yi''s "Chong". When the fifteen Guisha people saw the people from the red group attacking Lu Xiaoxiao, they couldn''t bear to look directly at them and moved the realization to other ces. "Ouch... ouch... bang bang bang...." After the sound of thending stopped, the fifteen Guisha people turned their eyes back to the Chizu people. When they saw all the people in the Chizu group lying on the ground with bruised noses and swollen faces, they shook their heads. With the witch''s ferocious force value, the people in the red group will definitely be beaten as badly as possible by her. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at all the people who fell on the ground, she said to the orange group: "Now it''s your turn." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people in the Orange group felt their backs inexplicably. As soon as Cheng nced at Lu Xiaoxiao secretly, he whispered to everyone in the Orange group: "Everyone cheer up, Chi The reason why the team was defeated by Instructor Lu must be because they underestimated the enemy, as long as we are serious and use our tactics against ghosts in the past three days, we can definitely defeat Instructor Lu." Everyone in the orange group suddenly realized after hearing what Cheng Yi said, so they attacked Lu Xiaoxiao confidently. Chapter 439: Training (3) Chapter 439: Training (3) Chapter 439 Training (3) When the old ghost saw everyone in the orange team rushing towards Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to the second ghost and the others: "Let''s go out, anyway, we have already guessed the result, so there is no need to stay here and watch those little guys. The **** was abused." The second ghost and the others nodded in agreement after hearing the old man''s words, and then followed the old man towards the outside of the cave. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hundred people who were stumbling around. She took out the whistle she had prepared before and blew it vigorously, and then shouted loudly: "Assemble." The ghost old man and the others returned to the cave immediately after hearing the whistle outside the cave. When they saw the hundred people standing there, they coughed a few times unnaturally. Although the ghost old man and the others knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would beat everyone in the blood wolf group badly, they didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would beat them up so regrly. The left eye socket of the person in the blood wolf group was ck. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at them after hearing the coughing of the fifteen ghosts, and then she turned her gaze back to the Blood Wolf Organization. He turned to them and said, "I am very disappointed in you today, to the extreme. Look at your current appearance, you are like a group of bereaved dogs. Just one failure has knocked you down like this. Now I seriously doubt whether you can hold up the title of blood wolf. Do you know why I named your team Blood Wolf? That is, I hope you can move like wolves, even if you can''t remove a piece of flesh from the enemy, you still have to let them see blood. I hope you will remember the title of Blood Wolf from now on. It is not just the name of an organization, it represents the aura of an organization, and it has the power to scare the enemy away when they hear it. have you understood? " "I understand." "Did you not eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at everyone in the Blood Wolf organization. "I understand." "Speak up again." "I understand, I understand, I understand." Everyone in the blood wolf organization yelled three times in a row and understood, as if they wanted to yell out all the humiliation they had suffered before. Lu Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing their current appearance, she was really afraid that this time they would be hit hard, but fortunately they have now turned the humiliation of failure into their motivation to move forward . "Now let mement on your performance just now. Although you all failed just now, I still want to praise you. You must be thinking in your heart why you failed and I still want to praise you? I will tell you now that although your result today is a failure, the process is a sess. Now does anyone understand why I say your process was a sess? " "Report, I know." "Chiyi, since you know it, tell me about it." "Although all our teams failed to attack, the attacking team behind can always learn from the failure experience of the front team. I think this is why Instructor Lu praised us." "Yes, Chiyi, you are right. The reason why Imend you is for this reason. Although the result is very important, the process is even more important, because it not only allows you to analyze the reasons for failure, but also allows you to Sum up the experience. Hui Yi, your group is thest team to attack. Tell me about your experience? " Chapter 440: Training (4) Chapter 440: Training (4) Chapter 440 Training (4) Hui Yi took a step forward after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "We have concluded that the most important point is that in the case of disparity in strength, we must cooperate with the whole team to fight in harmony." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hui Yi said, and then said: "That''s very good, since Hui Yi has summed up the experience, has any of you summed up the lesson?" "Report, I have." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chi Yi called for a report, she said to Chi Yi, "Tell me." "We underestimated the enemy at first." "That''s a good summary, has anyone elsee up with a different one?" "Report, I have." "Tell me about Orange One." We dont have specific analysis of specific issues, but copy and copy. "Oh, your summary is interesting, please be more specific." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Cheng Yi after hearing what he said. "Our team attacked after the red team''s attack failed. Although our team summed up the lesson of the red team''s underestimation of the enemy and the instructor''s failure, we directly copied the tactics of dealing with the fifteen ghosts and used it to deal with Instructor Lu. Analyze whether that tactic is suitable for use against Instructor Lu." After listening to Cheng Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked each of the remaining teams to send a person to talk about the experiences and lessons their teams had summed up. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the experience and lessons summed up by all the teams, she pondered for a few minutes before she spoke to them: "The experience and lessons you summed up just now are very good andprehensive, but you The most fatal point that was not mentioned is that you are not cruel enough to the enemy. I told you before you learn the new fighting style that the fighting style you are about to learn is different from what you have learned in the past. You can''t use the fighting skills you have learned. The reason why you were defeated by me so quickly today is that when you fought with me, you left room for every move, and you didn''t use what you learned at all. " "But you are not our enemy, but our instructor, we can''t do anything." Chi Yi said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing Chi Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone in Blood Wolf, "Do you have the same idea as Chi Yi?" "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised when she heard their answers, because even she was reluctant to deal with the blood wolf people at first. So she said to everyone in the blood wolf: "It''s normal for you to have this kind of thinking. To be honest, I also had the same thought as you at the beginning, and I didn''t dare to kill you. But then I thought that if I was facing a real enemy at this moment, would I be merciful? The answer is definitely not, so Iter regarded you as imaginary enemies. Only by defeating all of you can I survive, otherwise the only thing waiting for me is death. Do you know what I mean? " "Report, I have something to say." After hearing what Zi Yi said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Just say what you have to say." "Did Instructor Lu''s words just tell us to treat the training opponent as an imaginary enemy, and then defeat him by any means?" "That''s right, that''s what I mean." "But what if we identally injure our opponent during the battle?" Zi Yi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Chapter 441: Training (5) Chapter 441: Training (5) Chapter 441 Training (5) After hearing what Zi Yi said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Injuries are inevitable during training, I would rather let you get injured during training than let you die when facing the enemy. But what I can assure you is that no matter how many injuries you suffer in training, as long as you still have a breath, I can save you. Now do you have any questions? " "No." Everyone in the blood wolf said in unison. "Since you don''t have any questions to ask, now you send one person from each team to me to receive the qi pill. This is my reward for summing up your experience and lessons so quickly today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out ten purses from her backpack and distributed them to the representatives of the ten teams. After distributing the qi pills, Lu Xiaoxiao said to everyone in the blood wolf: "You continue to train, and I will see your training results in three days." "Wait a minute, we have something to look for you." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cave, she heard the voice of the old ghost calling her, so she stopped at the entrance of the cave. When Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the old man Gui toe to the cave entrance, he asked him, "What''s the matter with you?" "I want to ask if the thing you said before still counts?" After witnessing the scene just now, the old ghost''s admiration for Lu Xiaoxiao has reached a peak. He has seen many people train teams, but he has never seen Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s training method is better than his. All training methods seen before are a hundred times better. The reason why he thinks this is because Lu Xiaoxiao''s training method can not only make the trained team improve rapidly in the shortest time, but also her training method can win people''s hearts, so that all the people who have been trained by her will love her from the bottom of their hearts. convince. This is a training method he has never seen before. The training methods he has seen before are all the same practice, non-stop practice, and practice to death. There is no other training method except practice, so it leads to training. None of the teams had any actualbat experience. "Have you considered it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the old ghost''s words. "It''s decided." "Since the decision is made, let''s swear." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost old man and said. "My ghost old man swears to the sky, from today until the moment of death, I will be loyal to Lu Xiaoxiao, if I vite the oath, I will be killed." "Wait a minute, what I said earlier was ten years of allegiance, but what you just said was not ten years." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost and said. "Hey... I think the days after following you will be the same, so I swear like this." After hearing Old Man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at him, then said to Second Brother Gui and the others, "Are you thinking the same as Old Man Gui?" "yes." "In this case, you can swear one by one." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second ghost and the others. "My ghost second swears to the sky, from today until the moment of death, I will be loyal to Lu Xiaoxiao, if I vite the oath, I will die." ... Lu Xiaoxiao waited for all the fifteen Guisha members to swear, and then said to them, "Since everyone is on their own now, I don''t need to threaten you with medicine. This is the antidote, please take it." Ghost old man and the others took the medicine after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, without any hesitation. Chapter 442: Marriage Fraud (1) Chapter 442: Marriage Fraud (1) Chapter 442 Marriage Fraud (1) Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied after seeing the actions of the old man Gui and the others, and then she took out fifteen pills from the bag and handed them to the old man Gui: "This is the gathering spirit pill I promised you before." Ghost old man took the elixir from Lu Xiaoxiao''s phone and said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you." Looking at their excitement, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "As long as you don''t break the oath you made, you will definitely not be missing from the pills in the future." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Old Ghost and the others were so excited that they almost crushed the pill they held in their hands. After they calmed down, they immediately promised Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since we have made an oath, we will definitely not Broken oath." Lu Xiaoxiao said to them after hearing Old Man Gui and the others: "In this case, you should go back to the cave and help me keep an eye on them for training." "no problem." It was already 4:30 in the afternoon when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and when she was about to burn the kang, she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she had no choice but to give up the kang. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw Aunt Caihua standing at the door anxiously, so she asked Aunt Caihua, "Auntie, what is the urgent matter for you to find me?" "Xiaoxiao, you go to my house now, something happened to Xiaofeng." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said, "Auntie, I''ll go to your house immediately after I enter the house and get the key." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao locked the yard door, she followed Aunt Caihua towards her house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Caihua''s house, she saw Aunt Caihua and her family gathered in the main room with ugly faces, and she wondered what happened to Miss Xiaofeng in her heart. It became like this in a hurry. "Old man, tell Xiaoxiao quickly." Aunt Caihua said to the captain when she entered the main room. After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, the captain immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we received a telegram from Xiaofeng this afternoon. No. I want to go to the city to see what happened to Xiaofeng, but our family is not familiar with the city, so I just want to ask if you can apany us to the city. " After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said, "Uncle, when are you leaving?" "Let''s go to the county now, and then find a way to rent a car to go to the city." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Uncle, please open the letter of introduction for me first, and I will wait for you at the entrance of the vige after I go home and get some things." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she put on her most frequently carried bag and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, he saw the captain and his eldest son waiting for him there. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the captain, she asked him, "Uncle, shall we just walk like this?" "No, you Liu Shu will drive the ox cart over in a while." After about five minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Uncle Liu driving an ox cart towards them, so he said to the captain: "Uncle, the ox cart is here, we are going to get on the cart." After getting into the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and said, "Uncle, can you tell me about Miss Xiaofeng''s partner?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain said: "Actually, we don''t know Xiaofeng''s partner very well. We only met him once when Xiaofeng talked with him about his partner. He asked you to buy wine and meat for us. Second-rate." Chapter 443: Marriage Fraud (2) Chapter 443: Marriage Fraud (2) Chapter 443 Marriage Fraud (2) Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while when she heard the captain''s words, and said again: "Uncle, just say as much as you know, so I have a bottom line in my heart." The captain heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Xiaofeng''s partner is named Guo Youlin. He is 21 years old this year. There are two older brothers and two younger sisters in his family. They have both parents. Now they work in the same factory as Xiaofeng." "Is that all?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "That''s all I know. Xiaofeng was just talking to Guo Youlin at the time, so we didn''t want to ask too many questions." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing the captain''s words. What was going on in the mind of this little Feng, who just fell in love and took her partner home. "Uncle, find a way to inquire about Guo Youlin''s situation when you get to the city, I always feel that what he said is not right." "good." An hourter, the ox cart stopped in the county. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao, the team leader and the elder brother of the Liu family went to look for a car to go to the city, but they couldn''t find a car to go to the city even after it was dark. They had no choice but to stay in a state-run hotel for one night, and then take the earliest bus to the city tomorrow. The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the captain and the others to the state-run hotel for breakfast, and then took the earliest bus and headed towards the city. When Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the bus with a strong smell, she couldn''t help but took out a mask from her bag and put it on, which made her feel better. After bumping for about two hours, the car finally arrived in the city. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took off the mask after getting out of the car, and after taking a few breaths of fresh air, she asked the captain, "Uncle, where are we going now?" The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Let''s go to Xiaofeng first." "I haven''t been to the ce where Miss Xiaofeng works. Brother Liu, you have been there once. Do you still remember the way?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Baozhu and asked. "Remember, I''ll take you there now." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Baozhu to the gate of the garment factory, then she looked at Liu Baozhu and asked, "What is Miss Xiaofeng responsible for in the garment factory?" Xiaofengs job is to sew buttons on clothes After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the guard and said, "Comrade, I want to find Liu Xiaofeng who sews buttons in the clothes factory." "Who are you to her, what do you want her for?" the uncle guard asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade, I am Liu Xiaofeng''s younger sister. Standing beside me are Liu Xiaofeng''s father and elder brother. If you don''t believe me, you can call Liu Xiaofeng out to identify her." "Wait a minute, I''ll let someone in to find someone now." Twenty minutester, the person sent by the gate guard to look for Liu Xiaofeng led Liu Xiaofeng towards the gate. "Dad..." When Liu Xiaofeng came to the gate and saw her father, she immediately ran towards her father crying. The captain saw Xiaofeng crying so sadly, his eyes were red too, he waited for Xiaofeng to cry enough before asking: "Xiaofeng, what is the meaning of the telegram you sent earlier?" After hearing what his father said, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t stop crying. It took a while before she said: "Dad, I was deceived by Guo Youlin." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the captain was about to speak again, so he immediately interrupted: "Uncle, this is not a ce to talk, you ask Miss Xiaofeng to ask for leave, and then we will go to a room in the state-run hotel to listen to Miss Xiaofeng''s slow talk . Chapter 444: Fraudulent Marriage (3) Chapter 444: Fraudulent Marriage (3) Chapter 444 Marriage Fraud (3) The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Liu Xiaofeng, "Go ask for a day off." Liu Xiaofeng nodded when he heard his father''s words, and then walked towards the clothes factory. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the team leader went to the state-owned hotel to get a room, she heard the team leader ask Liu Xiaofeng, "Tell me what''s going on?" When Liu Xiaofeng heard her father''s words, she said, "Guo Youlin got married with a certificate, and he married the daughter of the director of the clothing factory. He talked to me before because of my money." The captain immediately asked after hearing what Liu Xiaofeng said: "Did you give him the money?" "Um." "Do you have the brains to give him money as soon as you talk to someone." The captain yelled at Liu Xiaofeng angrily after hearing her answer. "He told me that he wanted to buy a house, so that after he married me he could move out of the house with me." Liu Xiaofeng said to the captain while crying. "Do you believe such nonsense?" For the first time, the captain felt that his seemingly smart daughter was a no-brainer. "I didn''t think too much about it at the time, I just thought what he said was quite right." Liu Xiaofeng didn''t dare to look at the captain when he said something. The captain wiped his face with his hands after hearing what Liu Xiaofeng said, and then he said: "He''s married, didn''t you go to him to get the money back?" "I went to him to ask for it, but I didn''t want toe back." "Isn''t he afraid of you telling the story?" "No one in the factory knows what I''m talking to him about." After Liu Xiaofeng finished speaking, not only the captain was so angry that he had nothing to say, even Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless to Liu Xiaofeng. Although she knew that the IQ of a person in love would not be very high, she did not expect that Liu Xiaofeng would directly be without IQ up. "Why don''t people in the factory know who you are talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Xiaofeng. Guo Youlin said he didnt like high-profile, he wanted to wait until he married me before telling people in the factory about our rtionship. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart when she heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words. She thought to herself that if Liu Xiaofeng was the factory director''s daughter, Guo Youlin wished that the whole world would know about his rtionship with Liu Xiaofeng. "Sister Xiaofeng, tell me how did Guo Youlin refuse you when you asked for money?" Liu Xiaofeng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "When I asked him for money, he said at first that the money had already been used to buy a house, and he would not be able to pay me back part of it until the sry was paid. I went to ask him for money, but he asked me when he owed me money, and asked me to show me the IOU. Later I threatened him that if he didn''t pay back the money, I would tell him about the person he was talking to, but he was not only not afraid, but alsoughed at me saying that who would believe that I had a rtionship with him. After that, he threatened me, saying that if I dared to go to him or let him hear any messages about me and him in the factory, he would make me unable to stay in the factory. " After listening to Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time before she opened her mouth and said, "Miss Xiaofeng, you only have two ways to go now, it depends on which one you choose." "Xiaoxiao, uncle knows you are smart, if you said there are only two paths, then there must be only two paths, so tell me which are the two paths?" The captain immediately spoke before Liu Xiaofeng after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. road. "Yes, Xiaoxiao, please tell me which two roads you take." Liu Baozhu asked quickly after the captain finished speaking. Chapter 445: Marriage Fraud (4) Chapter 445: Marriage Fraud (4) Chapter 445 Marriage Fraud (4) After hearing what the captain and Liu Baozhu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "The first way is for Miss Xiaofeng to sell her job to someone else and then go back to Tianshui Vige. As for the second way, it is to remove the director of the garment factory, so that Guo Youlin will have no backer, so it should not be too easy to deal with him. " The captain, Liu Xiaofeng, and Liu Baozhu were silent after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They wanted to choose the second path in their hearts, but they knew that if they chose the second path, the result would be doomed to failure, because they had no right He can''tpete with the director of a factory at all. "We choose the first path." The captain covered his face with his hands after saying this. Liu Xiaofeng bit her lips tightly after seeing her father''s appearance. After a while, she clenched her hands into fists and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I want to choose the second way." "Xiaofeng, what nonsense are you talking about?" the captain yelled at Liu Xiaofeng after hearing what she said. "Dad, I''m not reconciled. Why can he lie to me and live sofortably, but I''m going to lose my job." "Aren''t you willing to be useful? What do you use to fight with others? Don''t forget that Guo Youlin is now the son-inw of the director of the clothing factory." After hearing her father''s words, the courage Liu Xiaofeng finally mustered disappeared in an instant, and then she squatted on the ground with her head in her hands and cried. Although Lu Xiaoxiao sympathized with Liu Xiaofeng after seeing Liu Xiaofeng''s appearance, she has no ns to help her for the time being. One reason is that she is not the Holy Mother and cannot help in everything. She cane to the city with the captain I also helped out with ideas, and it can be said that I have done enough. The second reason is that she has no contacts in Harbin, if she helps Liu Xiaofeng, it will cost a lot of manpower and financial resources. Although she is not short of money, judging from her rtionship with Liu Xiaofeng, she has no reason to do that for Liu Xiaofeng. In addition, Liu Xiaofeng can choose the first path. "Xiaofeng, don''t cry, let''s go home, and I will take care of you in the future." Liu Baozhu saw Liu Xiaofeng crying almost to the point of death, and immediatelyforted him. The captain nced at the pair of children hiding on the ground, his eyes flickered, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you and unclee out." Lu Xiaoxiao was full of doubts after hearing what the captain said, but she still walked out of the room. "Uncle, did you call me out for something?" "I''ll go downstairs and open another room, and then we''ll talk in the room." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she stood at the stairs and waited for him. "Uncle, can we talk now?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain after entering the room. "I want to ask you to help Xiaofeng." "Uncle, aren''t you embarrassing me? I don''t have the ability to help Xiaofeng." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and said. "Don''t you have an uncle in Harbin?" After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep look at him, and then said in a calm tone: "Uncle Wang went to Beijing for business some time ago, and he hasn''te back yet." What Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth. When she came back from Beijing, she met Uncle Wang. He said that she would not return to Harbin until she was in Beijing. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain thought she didn''t want to help, so he closed his eyes, and after a while he opened them and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''ll exchange a secret for you to help Xiaofeng once." Chapter 446: Exchange Conditions (1) Chapter 446: Exchange Conditions (1) Chapter 446 Exchange Conditions (1) After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously and said, "Captain, I really don''t have the ability to help Miss Xiaofeng, so you don''t have to tell me any secrets." "Listen to me before deciding whether to help Xiaofeng or not." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Since the captain insists on speaking, just say it, but I told you in advance that I don''t have that much ability to help Miss Xiaofeng." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Isn''t Zhang Xu the one who will apany you to Beijing this time?" "Um." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, the captain said again: "In fact, I knew very early on that Zhang Xu brought a group of people to live in the back mountain of Tianshui Vige, and just a few days ago Zhang Xu brought arge group of people I live in the back mountain of Tianshui Vige. Although I dont know what they are doing in the back mountain, I want to tell you that Zhang Xu is not a simple person, he can be said to be a very dangerous person. I advise you not to have anything to do with him in the future. intersection." "Uncle, is this the secret you want to tell me?" Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was turned upside down after hearing what the captain said, she didn''t show it at all. "right." "Uncle, how can I believe that what you said is true?" "I saw it with my own eyes." "Impossible, if Zhang Xu really brought so many people to live on the back mountain of Tianshui Vige, then he will definitely send many people to guard nearby, so there is no chance for you, Captain, to get close." "I really didn''t approach them, I saw them through a telescope." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao was enlightened when she heard what the captain said, and she said that it was impossible for the captain to escape the secret whistle arranged by Zhang Xu on the mountain. It''s just that she, Zhang Xu and everyone on the mountain didn''t expect that someone in Tianshui Vige had a telescope. "Captain, since you know why Zhang Xu brought so many people to Tianshui Vige and didn''t report it, and let them continue to stay on the back mountain of Tianshui Vige, aren''t you afraid that he will be detrimental to Tianshui Vige?" "At first I thought about reporting it, butter I found out that they had no other actions except for activities in the back mountain, so I decided not to report it." "Captain, I can help Miss Xiaofeng this time, but you must promise me one thing." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and said. "What are you talking about?" "I want you to forget about the back mountain after you leave this room, just pretend you never knew about it, and give me the binocrs when you return to the vige." "I can promise you to forget about the back mountain, but I can''t give you the telescope." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Since this is the case, there is nothing to talk about. I will leave first if I have something to do." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the door after speaking. "Wait." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, the captain immediately said. "Anything else?" "It''s not that I refuse to give you the binocrs, but that binocrs are my father''s spoils captured on the battlefield, and they are also my father''s gift to me as aing-of-age." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while when she heard the captain''s words, and then she said: "Leave the telescope to me for now, and I will return the telescope to you when Zhang Xu and the others leave." The captain nodded his head in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You have to guarantee that Zhang Xu and the others will not do anything that is detrimental to Tianshui Vige." "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao assured the captain. "May I ask why you helped Zhang Xu?" the captain asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance. Chapter 447: Exchange Conditions (2) Chapter 447: Exchange Conditions (2) Chapter 447 Exchange Conditions (2) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard the captain''s words, and then said: "Zhang Xu''s father and my father arerades-in-arms, and Zhang Xu takes care of me a lot on weekdays, so I will naturally help him if he has something to do. Vengeance must be repaid. The captain''s eyes flickered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said, "How long will it take for Xiaofeng''s matter to be resolved?" "Three days." "sorry to bother you." "Not to mention trouble, this is a deal between me and the captain." Lu Xiaoxiao left the room after speaking. The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back for a long time before looking away. He thought that the rtionship between their family and Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely broken. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart after leaving the room, she thought to herself that it was a good thing she didn''t ask to help Liu Xiaofeng before, otherwise how could she see the other side of the captain. Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel and walked towards the clothes factory. When she came to the doorman, she secretly stuffed a pack of cigarettes into the hands of the doorman, and then said: "Comrade, I want to ask you something about About Guo Youlin." The uncle doorman squeezed the cigarette in his hand and said: "If you want to know anything, just ask." Lu Xiaoxiao knew something was going on when she heard what the guard said, so she immediately asked, "Comrade, I want to know what kind of person Guo Youlin is in your eyes?" "Scum." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after hearing what the guard said, and then she pretended to be surprised and said, "Comrade, do you misunderstand Guo Youlin? I don''t think he is that kind of person." "You little girls are easily deceived by Guo Youlin''s skin. Although Guo Youlin looks like a dog, the things he does are really scumbags." "Comrade, after hearing what you said, I am very curious about what Guo Youlin did to make you think he is a scumbag. Can you tell me about it?" He took out half a catty of melon seeds and stuffed them into the hands of the guard uncle. The doorman looked at the melon seeds in his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come to my office." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the doorman said, she followed behind him and walked towards his office. "I can''t finish talking about the disgusting things that Guo Youlin has done for three days and three nights." The uncle guard said while nibbling the melon seeds Lu Xiaoxiao gave him. "Comrade, then you can choose a few things that you find most disgusting." "The most disgusting thing is that he messes with men and women." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the guard said, she immediately became excited, so she immediately said, "Uncle, please tell me what''s going on?" "I can tell you, but don''t tell anyone that I told you this when you leave this door." "Comrade, don''t worry, I will definitely not tell anyone about this." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the doorman uncle said: "What Guo Youlin likes to do the most is to talk to different girls in the factory, and every time he talks to people, he doesn''t let anyone know, since he entered the factory I have talked to no less than 20 people until now, if it wasn''t for my position, it would be really hard to find out that Guo Youlin messed with men and women." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened when she heard what the doorman said. She didn''t expect Guo Youlin to be so powerful. He could talk to so many people in a factory without any idents. He is such a brainy scumbag. Chapter 448: deal with things (1) Chapter 448: deal with things (1) Chapter 448 Dealing with things (1) "Comrade, can you tell me who are the people that Guo Youlin has talked to?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the doorman expectantly and asked. "Why are you asking this?" "I''m just curious about what the girl cheated by Guo Youlin looks like." "I only remember their looks, but I don''t know any of their names." "Then I''lle to you tomorrow before theye to work, and I''ll trouble you to show it to me secretly." "no problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the guard''s office, she looked up at the sky, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. In the morning, she didn''t dare to eat more because the captain invited her to have breakfast, so she only ate a steamed bun. She was really hungry now up. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and ordered a piece of braised pork and rice, and started eating. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest piece of braised pork and burped in satisfaction. Just as she was about to get up and leave, she saw the team leader leading Liu Xiaofeng and Liu Baozhu into the state-run restaurant. "Captain, are you here for lunch too?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain when they were about to walk to her side. The captain''s face changed a little after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao addressing him, and before he could speak, he heard Xiaofeng say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, my dad said you have something urgent to go out. Do it, are you done now?" After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the captain before saying: "It''s not that fast yet, it will probably take three days toplete." "Let me know if you need my help." Liu Xiaofeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Okay, go buy food now, it will be difficult to buy food when there are too many people." Liu Xiaofeng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Then we''re going to buy food first, do you want to leave first or leave with you after we finish eating." "I still have things to do in the afternoon, so I left first." "Then you pay attention to safety." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she began to inquire about the residence of the director of the clothing factory. She wanted to find out what kind of person the director was, so that she could make ns for the future. After more than half an hour of inquiring and searching, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came to the door of the director of the clothing factory. She looked at the small bungalow in front of her and thought: The director of the clothing factory lives well. Lu Xiaoxiao found an unupied corner and entered the house of the director of the clothing factory. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard voicesing from a room, so she walked towards that room with light steps. . "Old Wu, have you done what I told youst week?" "What''s up?" "It''s about the old Zhou''s daughter-inw''s younger sister looking for a job. Didn''t you sayst week that it would be done?" "Oh, you''re talking about this, I''m already doing it." "Old Wu, you have to hurry up and do it. I have already charged them five hundred yuan." "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle it for you within three days." "That''s more or less." After listening to the conversation between the two people in the room, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t like the director''s family of the garment factory. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao already knows what kind of person Director Wu is in the clothing factory, her next job will be much easier. Originally, she was worried about what would happen if Director Wu was a good person. It seems that she was really Think too much. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and Happy National Day, little cuties Chapter 449: deal with things (2) Chapter 449: deal with things (2) Chapter 449 Dealing with Things (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao left Director Wu''s house, she nned to take a room in a state-run hotel to rest, because she was going to sneak into Director Wu''s house to find something tonight. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into ck clothes and pants, then disguised herself as a boy and ran towards Director Wu''s house. After Lu Xiaoxiao turned into Director Wu''s yard, she found that the whole yard was very quiet. She didn''t know whether it was because there was no one in Director Wu''s house or everyone was asleep. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go up to the second floor from the stairs in the lobby, she directly found a ce to climb up to the second floor, after arriving on the second floor, she first listened at the door of each room, and after she confirmed that there was no one in the room She couldn''t help but think to herself: "It''s really God helping me." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the wire from the space and started looking for the study. The thing she was looking for tonight must be hidden in the study. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found Director Wu''s study. She searched through Director Wu''s study but couldn''t find what she wanted, so she stood in the middle of the study and scanned the whole study with her eyes. After ap, she finally realized something was wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Director Wu''s desk, and reached for a stone lion ornament on the table. As she expected, the stone lion was fixed on the table. She said Director Wu''s The decoration style of the study room tends to be rural style, so why put a stone lion on the table that is ipatible with this room. After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that there was something wrong with the stone lion, she turned it with her hands, but no matter how hard she tried, the stone lion just didn''t move. She wondered if she had made a wrong judgment? Lu Xiaoxiao bent down to observe the stone lion carefully, and finally found that one eye of the stone lion could move, so she moved the eye of the stone lion with her hands. Crack... The moment Lu Xiaoxiao moved the stone lion''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a sound like a drawer opening from under the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao moved the chair under the table, she saw an open dark cab under the seat, so she squatted down and took out all the stacks of things in the dark cab, and then she went to Space took out the camera and took pictures of all the contents on the paper before putting the things back in the secret cab. When Lu Xiaoxiao restored everything to its original state and was about to leave, she heard voicesing from downstairs, so she left the study immediately. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to go downstairs from the ce where she went upstairs before, but when she just left the study, she heard someone going upstairs, and in a hurry, she just had to hide in the space first. Wu Gang always felt very uneasy when he was having dinner at Yue''s house today, so he didn''t bother to talk to his father-inw after eating, so he brought his family back. After returning home, Wu Gang felt more uneasy, so he immediately went upstairs to check the situation. Wu Gang opened the door of the study room and didn''t immediately walk into the study room. Instead, he looked around the study room first. He only entered the study room when he saw that the study room was the same as when he left. Wu Gang went to the desk as soon as he entered the study, and stretched out his hand to touch the eyes of the lower stone lion. When he heard a click, he moved the chair under the desk away. Wu Gang moved the chair and saw the things in the dark cab, and immediately took them out. Then he checked the things carefully and found that nothing was missing. His uneasy heart finally calmed down. Chapter 450: deal with things (3) Chapter 450: deal with things (3) Chapter 450 Dealing with Things (3) After entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she would not be able to get out for a while, so she printed out all the things she had taken with the camera before. Lu Xiaoxiao printed out the things and sat on the sofa to read them slowly. When she finished reading the things in her hand, she couldn''t help but pped her palm on the table angrily. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the director of a small clothing factory would actually do smuggling in private, and he also specially cooperated with those people to frame others, in order to collect old items for smuggling. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao is very grateful to Guo Youlin and the captain, otherwise how could she have discovered such a big secret. At two o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, and then she immediately went to the ce where she had turned up the stairs and turned down. Afternding, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the back, climbed over the wall and left the courtyard, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. After returning to the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and thought about it. She didn''t know who to hand over the information in her hand, because she was afraid that the person who handed it over would be an aplice of Director Wu. As far as thew is concerned, it will also scare the snake. "If only Zhang Xu was here, she wouldn''t have to worry so much." Lu Xiaoxiao said after lying down on the bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she saw the captain and the others also walked out of the room, so she said: "Captain, good morning." "Morning, are you going to have breakfast?" the captain asked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao greet him. "Yes, Captain, are you going to have breakfast too?" "Um." "Then let''s go together." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the captain and the others were also going to eat, so she said. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and the team leader came to the state-run restaurant. She ordered egg noodles and found a table to sit down. The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after eating the steamed buns in his hand, and said, "Xiaofeng, Baozhu and I will go back to the vige today, and I will bring Xiaofeng to Harbin the day after tomorrow." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at him before saying: "Okay, but I have something to do and I need to stay in Harbin for a few days. I will go back to the vige with you when the captain sends Miss Xiaofeng to Harbin the day after tomorrow." "Okay." The captain left with Liu Xiaofeng and Liu Baozhu after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the noodles, she walked out of the state-run restaurant, and she walked towards the Public Security Bureau. She thought about it for a long time yesterday, but she didn''t think of who to hand over the information in her hand, so today she had toe to the Public Security Bureau to try her luck. Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the gate of the Public Security Bureau several times but didn''t meet anyone. When she was about to leave in frustration, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her. "Monkey, why are you here?" Monkey was startled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. He looked towards the source of the sound, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there, he subconsciously turned and ran away. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey nced at her and then ran away, so she immediately chased after the monkey, and every moment she stopped the monkey. "Monkey, why did you run away when you saw me?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and asked. "I didn''t run away as soon as I saw you. I ran away because I suddenly remembered something to do." The monkey said with twinkling eyes. Seeing Monkey''s flickering eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he was not telling the truth, so she stretched out her hand and patted Monkey''s shoulder and said, "I know what you just said was not true, so I will give you another chance, think it over." Say it again." Chapter 451: Zhang Xu had an accident (1) Chapter 451: Zhang Xu had an ident (1) Chapter 451 Zhang Xu''s ident (1) Houzi trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He hadn''t forgotten Lu Xiaoxiao''s way of manipting people. Just when he was about to tell the story, he thought of thest sentence of the boss when he passed out, so he immediately Shut up. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the appearance of the monkey and said, "Since you refuse to tell the truth, then I can''t let you go." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey sweated on his brow anxiously. He clenched his fists and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but others don''t want me to tell you." "Is that person Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and asked. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned the name of the boss, the monkey immediately denied, "No." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the person must be Zhang Xu when she heard the monkey''s quick negation, so she looked at the monkey and said, "Did something happen to Zhang Xu?" The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked this question was because Zhang Xu never hid anything from her. The only thing he would let Monkey hide from her must be that something happened to him. Houzi froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "No." "Monkey, don''t forget that I know medical skills and ancient martial arts. No matter whether Zhang Xu is injured or what, I have the ability to help him." Lu Xiaoxiao said with one hand firmly on the monkey''s shoulder. Monkey hesitated for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Boss is dying." Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed when she heard the monkey''s words, and she immediately asked, "What''s going on?" "You go to the hospital with me first, and I''ll tell you what''s going on on the way." "good." Houzi said while driving the car: "When we were evacuating, the boss hit three wooden warehouses in the chest in order to cover us, and the bow of a wooden warehouse was hit less than two centimeters away from the heart." "Didn''t you send Zhang Xu to the hospital? Why is Zhang Xu dying soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "The hospital said that the drape is too close to the heart, and if the drape is removed during surgery, it will not be able to stop the bleeding." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, she immediately said, "Speed up." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately increased the speed of the car. He couldn''t wait to drive the car out of the speed of the ne. Fifteen minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the city hospital. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and ran towards the ward behind the monkey. "Mu Mu, how is the boss?" When the monkey ran to the door of the ward, he asked Mu Mu who was guarding the door. Wu Mu wiped his face with his hands when he heard the monkey''s words, and choked up, "The doctor said that the boss can''tst for two hours." "Fart, as long as I''m here, I can''t kill Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a cold tone after hearing Mu Mu''s words. Wu Mu immediately asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Can you save the boss?" "Let me go in and look at your boss''s wound first." Wu Mu immediately opened the door when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be careful when you remove the gauzeter." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ward and saw Zhang Xu lying pale on the hospital bed, she felt her heart was tightly grasped, and she almost couldn''t breathe due to the pain. Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes to calm down and then walked to the hospital bed. Then she stretched out her hand and gently lifted the gauze on Zhang Xu''s chest. Chapter 452: Something Happened to Zhang Xu (2) Chapter 452: Something Happened to Zhang Xu (2) Chapter 452 Zhang Xu''s ident (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao removed the gauze, she saw the hole made by the quilt on Zhang Xu''s chest, and then she immediately raised her head and closed her eyes. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and said to Mu Mu who was standing beside her, "Now take me to see Zhang Xu''s attending doctor." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Mu Mu to Zhang Xu''s office, she said directly to the doctor sitting at the table: "If I can prevent Zhang Xu from bleeding during the operation, what is the chance of Zhang Xu''s sess?" how many?" Zheng Qingzhu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Who are you?" "Don''t worry about who I am, you just need to answer the question I just asked." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s attending doctor and said. "I don''t even know who you are, so why should I answer your question." "Mu Mu,e and talk to him quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Mu standing behind him. "Doctor Zheng, her name is Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu''s younger sister. She has studied Chinese medicine since she was a child, and she is very good at acupuncture and moxibustion. If she can''t help Zhang Xu stop bleeding, then no one can." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Mu Mu''s words. She asked Mu Mu to talk to Zhang Xu''s attending doctor, but she didn''t let him brag to Zhang Xu''s attending doctor. Zheng Qingzhu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Mu Mu''s words: "If you can really help Zhang Xu stop the bleeding during the operation, then the sess rate of the operation can reach 85%." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to him, "Arrange the operation immediately." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the operating room and watched Zheng Qingzhu help Zhang Xu perform the operation. The moment the Zigong slip was taken out, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the silver needle and stuck it in Zhang Xu''s chest, sessfully helping Zhang Xu. Xu stopped the bleeding. Zheng Qingzhu saw that Zhang Xu''s blood was sessfully stopped, and immediately speeded up the action of epting it. He was not relieved until Zhang Xu''s wound was sutured. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s wound was stitched up, she looked at Zheng Qingzhu and said, "Did the operation seed?" "It can''t be considered a sess, because there are still two days of danger after the operation, and the operation can only be considered a real sess if it passes through these two days safely." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zheng Qingzhu''s words, and then walked towards the operating room. Wood saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the operating room, he immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is the operation sessful?" "If Zhang Xu can safely survive the next two days of danger, the operation will be sessful." "Boss will definitely get through the dangerous period safely." Mu Mu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Wood is right, the boss will definitely get through the dangerous period safely." After hearing Mu Mu and Hou Zi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "Take care of Zhang Xu first, I have something to go out." Lu Xiaoxiao left the hospital and walked towards the state-run hotel. As soon as she got back to her room in the state-run hotel, she went into the pharmacy to make medicine for quick recovery of wounds. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao put the prepared medicine powder into the bottle and left the space. Then she packed up her things and put them in the space before going downstairs to check out. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hospital, she asked Mu Mu and Hou Zi to help her buy food. When Mu Mu and Hou Zi left the ward, she took off the gauze on Zhang Xu''s wound, and then she scattered the restoration made in the space to Zhang Xu. Xu''s wound. After doing all this, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a Qi-tonifying pill from the space and dissolved it in water, and then slowly fed Zhang Xu to drink it. Chapter 453: Something Happened to Zhang Xu (3) Chapter 453: Something Happened to Zhang Xu (3) Chapter 453 Zhang Xu''s ident (3) Lu Xiaoxiao just finished feeding Zhang Xu the medicine and the monkey and Mu came back with the lunch box, so she said: "Mu, you stay and take care of Zhang Xu, I will take the monkey to deal with some things." "No problem." Mu Mu immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After leaving the ward, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey, "Find a ce where you can talk. I need your help." Monkey thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Go to the rooftop of the hospital." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the monkey to the rooftop, she asked the monkey, "Are there any of you in Harbin?" "have." "Is the right enough?" "enough." After hearing the monkey say enough, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the things she got from Wu Gang to the monkey, and then she began to eat. Houzi took the things that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and began to look through them. When he finished reading them all, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, "Where did thise from?" "It came by the house of Director Wu Gang of Harbin Garment Factory." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the monkey said. "Why did you go to his house to follow this secret document?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. "It''s too time-consuming to talk about this matter. You just need to know that I visited Wu Gang''s house to get Wu Gang off his horse, and then identally discovered this secret document." Monkey twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. This was the first time he had heard someone say that sneaking into someone''s house was the same as going to a department store. The most important thing was that she found them so The person who hadn''t been found for a long time was picked out. "With this secret document, the boss''s revenge is half done." Monkey said while squeezing the secret document in his hand. Lu Xiaoxiao was confused when she heard the monkey''s words, so she asked, "What does this secret document have to do with Zhang Xu being injured?" "I can''t tell you that it''s a confidential matter, but I can help you get rid of Wu Gang today." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was curious about the secrets that the monkey said, she knew that this was not something she should ask, so she said, "Remember to keep the confidential documents." "Um." At 7:30 in the evening, just after Lu Xiaoxiao finished giving Zhang Xu the medicine, she heard a knock on the door, so she walked to the door and opened the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the man monkey standing at the door of the room, she winked at the monkey, then closed the door of the ward and the monkey walked towards the roof. The monkey came to the rooftop and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wu Gang has been captured by us. ording to your description, we found the original copy of the secret document in the secret cab. If there is no ident, Wu Gang will spend his life in prison. " Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said: "Have you caught his aplice?" "We have found out who it is, but we haven''t caught him yet, because his identity is too sensitive. We have to wait for the boss to wake up and write an approval document before we can arrest him." "Did you find the ce where they hid the stolen goods?" "No, we tortured Wu Gang and refused to say anything." "He is afraid that his dog''s life will be lost if he talks about it!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and said. "I hope that the boss can wake up tomorrow, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen if this matter is dyed." "As soon as your boss wakes up, you let him handle things?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey with a nce. "I don''t want to, but there are some things I can''t decide." "If that batch of dirt finds something to do, can it be moved back for two days?" Chapter 454: to interrogate Chapter 454: to interrogate Chapter 454 Interrogation Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately said, "If we can find that batch of dirt, we can dy the matter for two days before dealing with it." "Go and call Mu Mu to take care of your boss, and I will go to prison with you to visit Wu Gang." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately said, "I''ll call Mu Mu right now." Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi came to the prison, she nced at Wu Gang who was sitting on the prison bed and said: "Director Wu, I wonder if you are used to staying here?" Wu Gang saw a little girl he didn''t know mocking him, so he asked, "Who are you?" "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "do not know." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I just need to know you. Not only do I know you, I also know your son-inw Guo Youlin, and I know the unknown things Guo Youlin did." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Gang and said. "What do you mean by this to me?" "Nothing interesting, just chatting casually." "Just speak up if you have anything to say, there is no need to beat around the bush." Wu Gang nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Cheer up, can I just say it straight?" "exin." "Where did you hide that batch of dirt?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, staring at Wu Gang. "have no idea." "Really don''t know?" "have no idea." "Since you say you don''t know, then I don''t have anything to ask you, but ording to the procedure, I have to go to greet your family members, especially your newly married daughter." Lu Xiaoxiao said this After saying a word, he lifted his foot and walked outside. "You can''t go to her." Wu Gang said immediately after hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to chat with his daughter. "If you can tell where the dirt is hidden, I naturally don''t have to talk to your daughter as a matter of course, but now you don''t know where the dirt is hidden, so I not only have to talk to your daughter as a matter of routine, I I still have to go to your daughter-inw, your son and other people who are rted to you to chat." Wu Gang yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "You are shameless." "Why am I shameless? I''m just doing business." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Gang innocently and said. "You..." Wu Gang was so annoyed by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he couldn''t say a word. "Director Wu, please stay here, I have to go to work." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she continued to walk outside the prison. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was really about to leave, Wu Gang said immediately. "Director Wu, if you have something to say, can you finish it all at once, or it will dy my work." "If I tell you where Dong XZ is, won''t you bother my family?" "Of course." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately replied when she heard Wu Gang''s words. It''s not that she was full and had nothing to do. "The things are hidden in the bridge hole next to the train station." "If I find something, I won''te again. If I don''t find something, I wille back and talk to you about the situation when I was talking to your family." After the monkey walked out of the prison, he immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiration on his face and said, "You are so good, you can get something out of Wu Gang''s mouth just by moving your lips." Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly unhappy when she heard what the monkey said. What does it mean to simply move her lips? She was fighting a psychological battle with Wu Gang just now, okay? live. Chapter 455: psychological warfare Chapter 455: psychological warfare Chapter 455 Psychological Warfare "Monkey, do you think I was just talking about it just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "That''s right, I was standing next to you just now, and I could clearly hear every word you talked with Wu Gang." "Oh, tell me what I said to Wu Gang just now?" "You have been chatting with Wu Gang since you entered the prison, and you said you wanted to chat with his family members. Later, Wu Gang refused to let you chat with his family members, so he told you where the stolen goods were hidden." Monkey thought Said after a while. "Is that all?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey speechlessly and asked. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey seriously recalled it, and then said affirmatively, "That''s all." "Hehe... Monkey, I have a special question I want to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao smirked twice, looked at Monkey and said. "As long as it is not a confidential question, I can tell you, so you can ask." "How could such a simple Zhang Xu let you work under him?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey curiously and asked. "So what you want to ask is this. In fact, many people have asked me this question. I didn''t understand it at first, but then I asked the boss why, and he said that there are too many smart people around him, and a simple person is needed. Under coordination, and my overall quality is good, so he let me work under him." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Hou Zi''s words. She thought to herself that Zhang Xu really has a big heart, isn''t he afraid that someday Hou Zi will be tricked into selling him out. "Monkey, do you want to listen to my analysis of what was hidden in the conversation between me and Wu Gang in prison just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was necessary to teach the monkey a few lessons, otherwise she was really afraid that the monkey would be too naive to execute it. Was cheated by the opponent during the task. "I''m willing to listen, you can tell." The monkey said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Actually, the first thing I said when I entered the prison was that I was fighting psychological warfare with Wu Gang. Have you ever heard of what psychological warfare is?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked while looking at the monkey. "No." The monkey shook his head and said. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that when Zhang Xu woke up, she must advise Zhang Xu to give his subordinates more lessons on psychological warfare, because psychological warfare is often more likely to be used than actualbat. many. "Monkey, in fact, psychological warfare is to use the principles of psychology, use human psychology as the battlefield, and use various methods in a nned way to exert influence on people''s cognition, emotion, and will, invisibly attacking the enemy''s mind, and using human psychology as the battlefield. The smallest price is exchanged for the greatest victory and profit." "I seem to understand the meaning of psychological warfare, but I don''t seem to understand it." The monkey scratched his head and said. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the appearance of the monkey and said: "Today I used Wu Gang''s psychology as a battlefield, and then used his family to attack his mind, so that he had to tell where the stolen goods were hidden." "So this is psychological warfare." Monkey said after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." "Then this psychological warfare is almost the same as actualbat." "It is indeed simr to actualbat, but the form ofbat is different." "I still like actualbat, it''s so much fun to do it directly." "Practicalbat and psychological warfare are both indispensable. You can see that today''s situation is obviously not suitable for actualbat." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and said. Chapter 456: dirt Chapter 456: dirt Chapter 456 Dirt Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You are right, but how do you know so much at such a young age?" After hearing what Hou Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao spoke to him confidently: "You forgot that I have a very powerful master, so it''s not strange that I know so many things." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey patted his head vigorously, and said, "Why did I forget that you have a master?" "Don''t worry about whether you remember that I have a master or not. Now hurry up and gather people to dig under the bridge hole next to the train station." Lu Xiaoxiao said looking at the annoyed monkey. "Then I''ll take you back to the hospital first." "No, I''ll go to the bridge hole first to check the situation. Remember to gather people and rush to the bridge hole." The monkey thought for a while before saying: "Okay." When Lu Xiaoxiao came under the bridge hole, everything was quiet. She took out a shlight from the space and looked around under the bridge hole, but she didn''t find anything weird, so she stood there and thought. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I brought someone here." The monkey shouted into the bridge opening as soon as he got under the bridge. Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it, she lost all thoughts of being frightened by the monkey''s roar. She looked at the monkey standing at the entrance of the cave with ck lines all over her head and said, "You can speak louder, and then the people in the train station They''re all attracted." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately covered his mouth with his hand, then looked at the gray cat standing beside him and said, "Did I really make a loud voice just now?" The gray cat gave the monkey a nk look when it heard what the monkey said: "What do you think?" The monkey screamed when he heard the gray cat''s words, but the scorpion covered his mouth when he just uttered the word "ow". Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Monkey and the others and said, "Stop ying around there, find the things quickly." Monkey and the others stopped making trouble immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Where is the thing?" "How do I know where it is? Wu Gang only said it was under the bridge." "That''s right, that''s what Wu Gang said, and I was right there at the time." Monkey immediately echoed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What should we do at the station? Do we have to dig inch by inch until the thing is dug out?" the gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "It doesn''t need to be soplicated. You just need to see if there are any rocks on the bridge wall that can be moved and where the ground under the bridge hole has been turned over." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the gray cat said. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkeys asked the people who came with them to start searching under the bridge hole. Houzi saw a group of people searching under the bridge for half an hour but found nothing, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Should we go back and ask Wu Gang where the things were buried?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said: "If you ask Wu Gang, he won''t tell you." "Then let''s use psychological warfare, so we can let him speak out?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Hou Zi when she heard what he said. She wondered in her heart whether Hou Zi understood what inner war was. "Psychological warfare against Wu Gang is useless now, because he has been subjected to psychological warfare before, so his psychological defenses have be stronger now, and I have judged before that Wu Gang told us that the treasure location has arrived at his ce. Bottom line." Chapter 457: dirt (2) Chapter 457: dirt (2) Chapter 457 Dirt (2) Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and then said, "What should we do? We have been searching for half an hour and haven''t found where the thing is." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the monkey when she heard what the monkey said, but walked to the center of the bridge and stood there. Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking to the middle of the bridge hole and was about to follow him, but as soon as he took a step, he was framed away by the scorpion and the gray cat. "Scorpion, gray cat, what are you two doing to drag me here?" The monkey asked them immediately after being let go by scorpion and gray cat. "We brought you here because we didn''t want you to influence Lu Xiaoxiao''s thinking. Whether we can find those things smoothly tonight depends entirely on her." The gray cat said after ncing at the monkey. The monkey closed his mouth when he heard what the gray cat said, because he knew that what the gray cat said was right. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened to Monkey and the others. She was observing the structure of the entire bridge at the moment. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to the monkeys standing outside the bridge hole: "You threee here, I found something." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What did you find?" After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the monkey, she didn''t answer him immediately, but waited until the scorpion and the gray cat arrived before she said: "I observed the structure of this bridge just now, and found that there is no Might be hiding something." "Then you mean Wu Gang lied to us?" Monkey immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Wu Gang didn''t lie to us, it''s just that he yed word games when he spoke." "What do you mean?" Hou Zi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in confusion and asked. "Wu Gang said that things are hidden in the bridge hole next to the train station. When we heard this sentence, our first reaction was that things were hidden under the bridge. But if you think carefully about what Wu Gang said, can it be understood that things are hidden in the bridge hole, not in the bridge hole. " Monkey and the others suddenly realized when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect Wu Gang to be so cunning. "Where is that thing hidden now?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "If I''m not mistaken, the thing should be buried at the bridgehead." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately led a group of people towards the bridge deck. As soon as he reached the bridgehead, people started digging. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the eight boxes stacked together, and she said to the monkey: "You ask someone to take the boxes back and guard them strictly. When Zhang Xu wakes up, ask him how to deal with these things." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said: "I see, now let the gray cat take you back to the hotel to rest." "Take me directly to the hospital. Zhang Xu may wake up today. I want to see how he is recovering." "Okay, I''ll take you to the hospital." Gray Cat said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After one and a half hours, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Xu''s ward. She looked at the wood sitting on the stool and said, "Go and help the monkeys deal with the matter. Zhang Xu can just let me watch." Wood nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Please take care of the boss." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the wood to leave, she took out the restoration from the space and sprinkled it on Zhang Xu''s wound, and then took out a qi invigorating pill and melted it for Zhang Xu to drink as before. Chapter 458: Zhang Xu woke up Chapter 458: Zhang Xu woke up Chapter 458 Zhang Xu wakes up The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and rubbed her numb right hand and sore neck. She slept on Zhang Xu''s hospital bed all night. She didn''t expect her neck to be so sore, and she felt a bit like a stiff neck. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom of the ward to wash up, walked to the bed and nced at Zhang Xu, seeing that Zhang Xu still hadn''t woken up, she took out the recovery from the space and sprinkled it on Zhang Xu''s wound, and then put the qi Dan Huakai feeds Zhang Xu. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought the spoon to Zhang Xu''s mouth, Zhang Xu opened her eyes. She was stunned for a moment, immediately put the bowl on the table and ran outside. Zhang Xu just opened his eyes and felt that his eyes were a little blurry. After he got used to the brightness, he saw the little girl running out of the ward. Just as he was about to get up from the bed to go to the bathroom, he heard "Don''t move." Zhang Xu obediently kept getting out of bed after hearing the little girl''s voice of not moving. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu opened his eyes, she immediately ran to find his doctor in charge. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhang Xu was about to get out of bed as soon as she brought the doctor to the ward, so she immediately turned to Zhang Xu. Xu shouted: "Don''t move." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu remained motionless after hearing her words, so she immediately stepped forward and said to Zhang Xu, "Hurry up and lie on the bed." Zhang Xuy obediently on the bed when he heard what the little girl said. He didn''t dare to say that he got up just now because he was going to the toilet, because the little girl was obviously angry now. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu lying back on the bed, so she turned to Zheng Qingzhu and said, "Doctor Zheng, please help him check his body." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zheng Qingzhu went to the hospital bed and began to help Zhang Xu check his body. A few minutester, Zheng Qingzhu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "The patient is out of danger now, and the wound is recovering well. The patient will be discharged from the hospital in half a month." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zheng Qingzhu''s words and immediately said: "Thank you, Dr. Zheng." "This is our job, and we should never thank you. Take good care of the patients, ande to me if you have anything to do." Zheng Qingzhu walked out of the ward after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zheng Qingzhu to leave and asked Zhang Xu: "What did you do when you got up?" Zhang Xu replied a little embarrassed after hearing what the little girl said: "I just wanted to go to the bathroom." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel embarrassed at all when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. It''s normal for people to be anxious, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Now I''ll help you go to the toilet." "You don''t need to help me, I can do it myself." Zhang Xu said immediately after hearing what the little girl said. "You don''t have to be embarrassed, I just helped you into the toilet and then came out." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after seeing Zhang Xuhong''s bleeding ear. "Knock, click, click..." Zhang Xu was about to speak when he heard a knock on the door. After hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu, then walked to the door and opened it. "Monkey, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and asked Monkey and the others standing at the door. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately said: "We wille as soon as we finish the matter. Dr. Zheng said that the boss will wake up today, so the three of us muste." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to him: "Your boss is already awake." Little cuties, hit Huahua with all your votes, I love you Chapter 459: Zhang Xu wakes up (2) Chapter 459: Zhang Xu wakes up (2) Chapter 459 Zhang Xu wakes up (2) As soon as the monkeys heard that the boss had woken up, they immediately ran towards the ward. "Boss, you finally woke up." The monkey shouted towards Zhang Xu as soon as he ran into the ward. Wood, Scorpion, and Gray Cat were very excited when they saw Zhang Xu wake up, but they didn''t act as exaggerated as monkeys. Instead, they smiled and looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Congrattions, Boss, for sessfully escaping from the gate of **** again." Seeing that they heard what they said, Zhang Xu nodded. He was about to ask Mu Mu to help him go to the toilet, but before he came, he heard the crackling of monkeys, and Zhang Xu wanted to say it several times. He interrupted the monkey''s voice, but he just interrupted his words when he uttered a word in that loud voice of the monkey. After talking continuously for more than ten minutes, the monkey pulled his somewhat dry throat, and he broke the water on the table and took a sip: "Boss, I just told you everything that happened during youra. gone." "Um." "Boss, did you want to say something when I was talking just now?" Monkey asked Zhang Xu btedly. Zhang Xu looked at the monkey coldly after hearing what the monkey said: "Help me to the bathroom." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately said excitedly: "Boss, if you are injured, don''t care about hygiene so much. You can take a bath after your injury is healed." Zhang Xu really wanted to p the monkey to death. He took a deep breath and said to the wood, "Help me to the bathroom." Wood heard Zhang Xu''s words and immediately stepped forward to help Zhang Xu into the bathroom to go to the bathroom. The monkey looked at Zhang Xu''s back and asked the gray cat standing beside him, "Boss just wanted to go to the bathroom instead of taking a bath." "That''s right, and you interrupted the boss many times while you were talking, I guess the boss just wanted to talk about going to the bathroom at that time." The gray cat gloated after hearing what the monkey said. The monkey yelped immediately after hearing the gray cat''s words. When he wanted to yell a few more times to express his inner emotions, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. After the door of the ward was opened, a nurse walked into the ward. She looked at everyone in the ward with her eyes before she said, "No loud noises are allowed in the hospital, do you hear me?" After hearing what the nurse said, the monkey immediately promised, "We won''t make any more noise." The nurse nodded in satisfaction after hearing what the monkey said, and then left the ward. Seeing that the nurse had left, the monkey immediately reached out and patted his chest, and then said, "I was really scared to death. Fortunately, I was smart enough to say that I won''t do it in the future, otherwise I might be kicked out of the hospital by that nurse." "You can leave the hospital now." Zhang Xu said to the monkey after going to the toilet. "Boss, I know I was wrong. I will definitely not interrupt you again in the future, and I have been serving you in the bathroom for the past few days. Please forgive me." After the monkey heard Zhang Xu telling him to leave the hospital Immediately opened the mouth. "Shut up." Zhang Xu said after hearing the monkey''s words and nced at him. The monkey shut its mouth immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said. After seeing how Zhang Xu and the monkey got along, Lu Xiaoxiao seemed to understand why Zhang Xu let the monkey work under him. Chapter 460: Grasshopper after autumn (1) Chapter 460: Grasshopper after autumn (1) Chapter 460 Grasshopper after autumn (1) "Zhang Xu, I need to go out for something." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after thinking about Liu Xiaofeng. Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and didn''t ask anything, but said: "Let the scorpion or the gray cat apany you." "It''s not necessary for the two of them to go with me, let the monkey go with me, because only the monkey is the most suitable for what I want to do." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Boss, did you hear what Lu Xiaoxiao said? I really didn''t expect that I would be so useful. In the past, Mumu and the others always said that I was the most useless of the four, but now... hum." After looking at the wood and the others, they said. Wood and the others looked at him with sympathetic eyes after hearing what the monkey said, and they thought at the same time in their hearts: "They used to think that monkeys were innocent, but now they seem to be simple and stupid." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu said, "Be smart when you and Xiaoxiao go to workter." "clear." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the monkey out of the hospital, he walked towards the clothes factory. As he walked, he said to the monkey beside him, "When you get to the clothes factory, remember to look at my color and act ording to my color. I didn''t ask you to talk Remember not to say a word." "I see." The monkey said immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the doorman of the clothes factory. She saw the uncle doorman sitting on a stool drinking tea and said, "Comrade, I''m sorry I didn''te over yesterday morning." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, it''s not a big deal anyway, it''s the same any day youe." After hearing what the doorman said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag and stuffed it to him, saying: "Comrade, this is my cousin from afar. Come to pick up his partner from work, and I just came with him." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately said, "Hi,rade, my name is Hou Jin." After hearing Hou Jin''s words, the doorman uncle said: "Hello,rade, my name is Zhang Yi." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yi was obviously more enthusiastic about Monkey''s partner than before after hearing that they were working in a clothes factory, so she immediately said while the iron was hot: "Comrade, can I trouble you to take me with you when the factory gets off workter?" Recognize someone?." Zhang Yi smiled after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "No problem." At eleven o''clock, the people in the clothing factory started to get off work. Lu Xiaoxiao watched a group of peoplee out of the clothing factory, and she went to Zhang Yi''s side and waited for him to point them out. "Look, the short-haired girl in the blue smock over there is the one Guo Youlin talked about." Zhang Yi immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing beside him when he found the person. After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the person he was talking about. When she saw the girl Zhang Yi described, she slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that this girl looked a little bit like Liu Xiaofeng. . "Look, the girl over there in the red padded jacket with braids is also the one who talked to Guo Youlin." Zhang Yi said immediately after seeing the person he was looking for again. After hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the person he mentioned again. At this moment, she seemed to understand one thing. The people Guo Youlin talked to seemed to be so simr in appearance. Could it be that there was something wrong with Guo Youlin? Renzhi''s hobbies cause the people he talks about to always have simrities. Chapter 461: Grasshopper after autumn (2) Chapter 461: Grasshopper after autumn (2) Chapter 461 The grasshopper after autumn (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao winked at the monkey standing beside her, she ran towards the girl in the red padded jacket. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao running towards the crowd, Zhang Yi was about to stretch out his hand to pull Lu Xiaoxiao back when he was stopped by Hou Jin, so he looked at Hou Jin and said, "Why don''t you chase after your cousin? What are you stopping me for?" "He''s going to the bathroom, and he''ll be back in a while." Monkey looked at Zhang Yi and said. "It turned out that I was going to the toilet. Why didn''t I say a word when I left, so I thought something happened." "She''s probably holding back, brother, let''s not talk about her now, you and I will introduce the situation of this clothing factory, I am thinking about whether there is a chance to work here, and I will marry my partner in the same ce in the future Going to work is definitely more convenient than leaving." Monkey said to Zhang Yi. When Zhang Yi heard what the monkey said, he immediately said: "You are asking the right person when you ask about the situation of the clothing factory. I have been working as a doorman in this clothing factory for nearly ten years. No one knows the situation of this garment factory better than me. "Brother, tell me quickly." Monkey urged after hearing Zhang Yi''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at this moment that the monkey hadpletely entered into the role, and she was pulling the girl in the red padded jacket to a ce where no one was around. "Sister, I really need you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to her when she pulled the girl in red to a ce where no one was around. "I don''t even know you, so what do you want to tell me?" Chen Hong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Sister, you have talked to Guo Youlin, and Guo Youlin must have scammed you out of your money." Lu Xiaoxiao said straightforwardly. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Hong asked in astonishment, "How did you know about this?" "My sister was also deceived by Guo Youlin. In the past few days, I went to your factory to check on Guo Youlin. I didn''t expect Guo Youlin to have dated so many girls, and he also put every date he had dated. My girl was cheated of her money." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Hong and said angrily. "I thought I was the only one who was deceived by Guo Youlin, but I didn''t expect so many people in the factory to be deceived by Guo Youlin like me." Chen Hong said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Sister, do you want to get the money back from Guo Youlin?" "Of course I want to, but Guo Youlin won''t give it." "Sister, I have a way to not only get Guo Youlin to get back the money I defrauded you, but I can also make Guo Youlin go to prison for hooliganism." "What method?" Chen Hong asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "We found out all the people who had talked with Guo Youlin, and then asked Guo Youlin directly for money. I believe he will definitely give it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Hong thought for a while and said, "How could we have the ability to find everyone, and even if we did, it would be useless, because Guo Youlin''s father-inw is the director of a clothing factory. After we get the money back from Guo Youlin, Guo Youlin will definitely use his father-inw''s promise to give us small shoes to wear." "Guo Youlin''s father-inw was arrested formitting a crime, so you don''t have to worry that Guo Youlin will use his father-inw to give you small shoes to wear." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Hong. Chen Hong was excited when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Really." "Nature is true". Chapter 462: Grasshopper after autumn (3) Chapter 462: Grasshopper after autumn (3) Chapter 462 Autumn Grasshopper (3) After Chen Hong got an affirmative answer from Lu Xiaoxiao, she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "As long as you can find them all, I will agree to go to Guo Youlin with you." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal, but didn''t you say before that there was a way to get Guo Youlin convicted of hooliganism? Now you only said how to get the money back, but you didn''t say how to get Guo Youlin convicted of hooliganism." Chen Hong looked at Lu Xiao Xiao said. "It''s too easy for Guo Youlin to be convicted of hooliganism. We just need to go to the police to call the police before going to Guo Youlin. Then we let the police hide in the dark and watch Guo Youlin admit that he cheated for money by dating a girl." Lu Xiao Xiaozhi then said what she had thought up before. "Is the method you mentioned feasible? I don''t think the police will believe our words so easily." Chen Hong frowned and said. "Leave the report to me. Just remember to go to Guo Youlin with me." "Don''t worry, I will definitely go with you when the timees." Chen Hong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and assured her. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Hong''s words, and then said: "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "My name is Chen Hong, you can call me Chen Hong or sister Hong." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s self-introduction, Chen Hong hurriedly introduced herself to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Hong, then we''ve made an agreement. If you have anything to ask me, just leave a letter to the guard." "good." After talking with Chen Hong, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the doorman. When she saw the lively chat between the monkey and Zhang Yi, she found a stool and sat down, and then she watched the monkey chat with Zhang Yi. Half an hourter, Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with unsatisfied interest and said, "Comrade Zhang is really amazing. When I heard him introduce the situation of the garment factory just now, he really introduced it in detail." "It''s really powerful. I just listened to it for half an hour and felt like I lived in a clothes factory for several years." Zhang Yi said with a smile on his face after hearing what Hou Zi and Lu Xiaoxiao said: "It''s not as exaggerated as what you said, I''m just telling what I know." "Brother, you are so humble." Monkey said after hearing Zhang Yi''s words. "Comrade Zhang is indeed modest." Lu Xiaoxiao echoed what the monkey said. "Old Zhang, I brought you food, hurry up and get it." Just as Zhang Yi was about to speak, he heard his wife calling him to get the food, so he closed his mouth and smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. I went out of the room to get dinner. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yi entering the guard''s duty room with a lunch box, she said, "Comrade Zhang, my cousin and I went to find a date for him. We''ll chat with you in the afternoon." Zhang Yi nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey after leaving the guard''s duty room and said, "I didn''t expect you to enter the show so quickly." "What''s the matter, my main responsibility with the boss is to deal with all kinds of people, and get the information we need." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It seems that it is really right to bring you out this time. Seeing that you performed so well, I will treat you to lunch." "Let me treat you to dinner, and treat me to dinner after you go to work and earn wages." Monkey said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he wanted to treat him to dinner. He didn''t have the face to ask a little girl to treat him to dinner. . Chapter 463: Grasshopper after autumn (4) Chapter 463: Grasshopper after autumn (4) Chapter 463 Autumn Grasshopper (4) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard the monkey''s words and said, "You don''t have to worry that I don''t have any money. Your boss has given me pocket money, which is more than enough to treat you to a meal." "Boss actually gave you pocket money?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and asked. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously when she saw the monkey''s surprised expression. "There is a problem, a big problem." "what is the problem?" "After I tell you, you can''t report me in front of the boss." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Tell me, I will definitely not report you in front of your boss." "I secretly heard the boss talking to his boss before. The boss said that his money would only be reserved for his wife, and told his boss not to think about his sry." Monkey whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why does Zhang Xu''s boss want Zhang Xu''s sry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I don''t know, but the boss''s boss is not a good person, he likes calcting people the most." After hearing Houzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself: Zhang Xu probably said that his sry was only for his wife because his boss calcted his sry, so only Monkey would believe Zhang Xu''s sry. What is said is true. "Your boss must have said that he gave the money to his wife to prevent his boss from counting his sry." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and said. "Is that so?" "It must be, otherwise I can ask Zhang Xu for you?" "I believe, don''t ask the boss." The monkey said immediately when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to ask Zhang Xu. "Then can we go to eat now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "Can." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Houzi came to the state-run restaurant, they saw braised pork, so she ordered a serving of braised pork, a bowl of egg soup, and ten steamed buns. Monkey took a bite of the steamed bun, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What did you do when you ran out all of a sudden?" "Find someone." "Who are you looking for?" "The girl in the red padded jacket described by Zhang Yi." "Why are you looking for her?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked curiously. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer immediately when she heard what the monkey said, but told the monkey the ins and outs of why she did this after she finished drinking the soup in the bowl. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey said angrily, "That Guo Youlin is nothing short of a scum." "It''s really a scumbag." "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you send the scum to prison this time." Monkey patted his chest and said. "Guo Youlin is just a grasshopper after autumn, and it won''t be long to jump around." Lu Xiaoxiao said calmly. "Guo Youlin...Guo Youlin...ah, I remember now." The monkey pped the table hard and shouted. Everyone in the state-run hotel all looked at the monkey when the monkey patted the table, and Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to everyone when she saw the turn: "My brother is in a bad mood recently, so I''m sorry to disturb everyone just now." Everyone in the state-run restaurant looked away after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then continued to eat. "I was sorry just now, I was too excited to do that." Monkey scratched his head and said embarrassedly. "Tell me why you were so excited just now." "I just remembered that Guo Youlin and Wu would be so excited just now." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "I already knew this, didn''t you know it before?" Chapter 464: Grasshopper after autumn (5) Chapter 464: Grasshopper after autumn (5) Chapter 464 The Grasshopper After Autumn (5) "I only knew that Guo Youlin was helping Wu Gang, but I didn''t know that Guo Youlin was Wu Gang''s son-inw." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Guo Youlin is helping Wu Gang?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the monkey said. "yes." "How do you know that Guo Youlin is helping Wu Gang?" "After you gave me the information, I started to investigate the people involved in selling antiques, and then I found out that Guo Youlin was in charge of transportation." The monkey said in a low voice. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Houzi''s words and said: "Before, it was just because Guo Youlin was so scumbag that he wanted to send him to prison for a few years, but he didn''t expect that he would also participate in the sale of antiques. Then his ending would be terrible. Its not as simple as being in prison for a few years. "Guo Youlin can only spend the rest of his life in prison." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Houzi went to the department store to buy a pound of melon seeds, and then they carried the melon seeds and walked towards the guard''s duty room of the garment factory. During the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi finally found the girls whom Guo Youlin had talked to, and persuaded them to go with her to find Guo Youlin to get back the money they were cheated of. In the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital, she didn''t go to Zhang Xu''s ward immediately, but went to Zhang Xu''s attending doctor first. "Doctor Zheng, how is Zhang Xu''s recovery these two days?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zheng Qingzhu and asked. "The recovery ability of the patient is amazing, but it is the fastest recovery ability I have ever seen since I practiced medicine. It has only been five days since the end of the operation, and the patient''s wound has almost healed. If you don''t do strenuous exercise here, the patient can be discharged from the hospital in a week." Zheng Qingzhu replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zheng Qingzhu''s words. "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Zheng Qingzhu''s office, she walked towards Zhang Xu''s ward, but as soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard a girl crying inside, so she didn''t open the door to go in immediately, but He sat on the chair ced by the door of the ward. Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the chair and pressed her temples with her hands. She has been busy for the past few days and has not had a good rest, and now she feels that her body is a bit overwhelmed. Half an hourter, the door of the ward was opened, and a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl came out. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that this was the girl who was crying in the ward just now. The gray cat obeyed Zhang Xu''s order and sent Deng Xiaoyue out of the ward. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a chair and looking at Deng Xiaoyue, so he immediately said: "Lu Xiaoxiao, when did youe? " "Half an hour ago." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the gray cat said. "Why don''t you go in when youe." "I''m a little tired, so sit here and rest for a while." The gray cat didn''t believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because there was a sofa in the ward, and no matter how you looked at it, sitting on the sofa was morefortable than sitting on a chair. "Who are you?" Deng Xiaoyue asked when she saw Gray Cat talking to Lu Xiaoxiao in a familiar tone. "Lu Xiaoxiao." "How did you meet Gray Cat?" "I am their savior, and I also saved the one lying inside." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a t tone after hearing Deng Xiaoyue''s words. Chapter 465: Grasshopper after autumn (6) Chapter 465: Grasshopper after autumn (6) Chapter 465 Grasshopper after autumn (6) Deng Xiaoyue sneered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "You treat me as a three-year-old child, even if you don''t even have full hair, you dare to say that you can save people. Do you think I will believe what you say?" Lu Xiaoxiao is really ufortable at the moment, she originally wanted to visit Zhang Xu and then go back to the state-run hotel to rest, but she didn''t expect to encounter such trouble, so she looked at the gray cat and said: "I''ll go back first. " Grey Cat just wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to stay, when he heard Deng Xiaoyue say: "I''ll expose the lies." Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Deng Xiaoyue''s words, she turned and left directly. The gray cat watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave and said to Deng Xiaoyue: "Miss Deng, she is indeed our savior." Deng Xiaoyue immediately opened her mouth when she heard what Gray Cat said: "Did she do you any favors, otherwise why would you help her to lie to me?" Grey Cat felt that he was talking to Niu at the moment, so he said to Deng Xiaoyue: "I have already sent the door out ording to the boss''s order." Deng Xiaoyue was just about to speak when she saw the gray cat close the door, and she chopped her foot angrily before leaving. "Who were you talking to at the door just now?" Scorpion asked when he saw the gray cate back. When the gray cat heard what the scorpion said, it immediately told what happened at the door of the ward. After hearing what Gray Cat said, Xiezi pped the table angrily and said, "Is that Deng Xiaoyue out of her mind?" Zhang Xu''s face became extremely ugly after hearing the gray cat''s words. What he wanted to do most at the moment was to find the little girl, but he was pushed back to the bed by the wood as soon as he sat up. "Boss, what are you doing up?" Mu Mu asked after pushing Zhang Xu back on the bed. "Take me to find Xiaoxiao." Zhang Xu nced at the wood and said. "Boss, I think you''d better not go, or the wound will open." Mu Mu said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Mu Mu is right." Scorpion immediately agreed after hearing Mu Mu''s words. "Help me up." Zhang Xu said as if he didn''t hear what Mu Mu and Scorpion said. The gray cat saw that Zhang Xu was still going to find Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Mumu and Xiezi said, so he immediately said: "Boss, if you get a wound on the way to find Lu Xiaoxiao, she will be angry when she sees it." . Besides, I saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion was very bad just now. I think she must not have had a good rest in the past few days. Now she must be going to rest when she returns to the hotel. If you go to find her now, won''t you disturb her rest? " After hearing what Gray Cat said, Zhang Xu finally stopped insisting on getting up. He pondered for a while and said, "Grey Cat, go and buy a chicken for the hospital cafeteria to cook, and send it to Xiaoxiao tomorrow." "Boss, I know." Seeing that Zhang Xu finally stopped looking for Lu Xiaoxiao, the gray cat immediately replied. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was already 8:30 in the morning, so she immediately got up to take a shower. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she nned to go out to find the captain and the others, because today was the time she, the captain and the girls agreed to go to Guo Youlin, and the monkey had already gone to the police. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw the gray cat standing at the door carrying a thermos, so she asked the gray cat, "What are you doing standing at the door so early in the morning?" "I''m here to bring you chicken soup." The gray cat said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he also handed Lu Xiaoxiao the thermos that he was carrying. Chapter 466: Grasshopper after autumn (7) Chapter 466: Grasshopper after autumn (7) Chapter 466 The Grasshopper After Autumn (7) After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the thermos he handed over and asked, "Why are you bringing me chicken soup?" "I didn''t send you, the boss sent you." The gray cat said immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why did he give me chicken soup?" "Yesterday I saw that yourplexion was not very good, so I told the boss, so the boss asked me to bring you chicken soup." "You take the chicken soup back and give it to Zhang Xu, I don''t need it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately said: "How can I do that, the boss asked me to give it to you." "I didn''t look good yesterday because I didn''t have a good rest. Do you think I look good today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat. The gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he found that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion was really good, but this chicken soup was given to Lu Xiaoxiao by the boss, so it doesn''t matter whether Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion is good or not He wanted to deliver the chicken soup to her. "You can drink it even if you look good. Drinking more of such a good thing as chicken soup is good for your health, and you will grow taller if you drink chicken soup." Lu Xiaoxiao red at Gray Cat after hearing what he said, and then said, "Zhang Xu should drink more chicken soup." "But" "But what, I want you to take it back for Zhang Xu to drink. You can take it back. I have something to go out now, so let me go." Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted the gray cat directly and said, and then she didn''t wait for the gray cat to react. , directly closed the door and left. The gray cat looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, then looked at the thermos in his hand, touched his head with his hand, and went downstairs towards the hospital. Seeing the gray cate back, Zhang Xu asked, "Has Xiaoxiao had chicken soup?" The gray cat shook its head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then took out the thermos bottle hidden behind it. Zhang Xu asked after seeing the thermos: "What''s going on?" "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao said that she is in good health and doesn''t need to drink chicken soup. She said that you should drink chicken soup because of your current situation. Let me bring the chicken soup back for you to drink. I observed that herplexion was really good, so I brought the chicken soup back. " Zhang Xu''s expression froze when he heard the gray cat''s words. After a while, he said to the gray cat: "Pour out the chicken soup for me to drink." When the gray cat heard what Zhang Xu said, it immediately took a bowl and poured out the chicken soup from the thermos, and then served it to Zhang Xu. After drinking the chicken soup in his hand, Zhang Xu said to the gray cat: "From now on, cook a bowl of chicken soup for me every day until I am discharged from the hospital." "Understood." The gray cat said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she walked towards the clothes factory. When she arrived at the gate of the clothes factory, she saw the captain and Liu Baozhu waiting there, so she walked up quickly and said, "I''m sorry I''mte." "We have just arrived." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words! Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard the captain''s words, and then said, "Captain, where is Miss Xiaofeng?" "Xiaofeng, she went to the factory for vacation, and she will be out in a while." "Since this is the case, let''s wait for her under that tree. It just so happens that the person I have an appointment with has not yet arrived." "good." After more than ten minutes, Liu Xiaofeng came out of the factory. After seeing her, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted her and walked towards a group of people not far away. "Chen Hong, you are here." "If we promised you that we woulde, we will definitelye, but you must do what you said before." Chapter 467: Grasshopper after autumn (8) Chapter 467: Grasshopper after autumn (8) Chapter 467 The Grasshopper After Autumn (8) After hearing Chen Hong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I will definitely do what I say. Now I will take you to see my sister. She was cheated by Guo Youlin just like you." "Okay." Chen Hong replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Chen Hong and a group of people to the tree, she turned to the captain and Liu Xiaofeng and said, "This is Chen Hong. Like Miss Xiaofeng, she was cheated out of money by Guo Youlin, and the sister behind her We were also cheated out of money by Guo Youlin. Chen Hong, this is the sister Liu Xiaofeng I told you about, and standing next to her is her father. " "Hello, Uncle, Xiaofeng." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Hong greeted Liu Xiaofeng and her father. "Hello, Chen Hong." Seeing Chen Hong greeting her, Liu Xiaofeng immediately replied. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two parties had already known each other, and when she was about to speak, she saw the monkey running towards her. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve done everything you asked me to do, what should I do next?" Monkey asked as soon as he ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the monkey and said, "You take the captain and the others to the pre-arranged ce to wait. I''ll take him there after Guo Youlin gets off work." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, and then led the captain and the others away. At eleven o''clock at noon, the people in the garment factory started to get off work. Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of the garment factory and watched group after group of peoplee out of the clothing factory, but she never waited for Guo Youlin. When Lu Xiaoxiao was wondering, he saw Guo Youlin and a girling out of the clothes factory talking andughing, so she immediately walked up to Guo Youlin and said, "Your aunt wants you to go home for dinner." Guo Youlin saw a little girl suddenly ran up to him and said something inexplicable, so he said in a bad tone, "Who are you?" "I am Liu Xiaofeng''s younger sister, your aunt told you to go home for dinner." Guo Youlin''s expression turned ugly when he heard Liu Xiaofeng''s name. He looked at his wife beside him and said, "Wu Meng, you go home first, I''ll go to my aunt''s house." Wu Meng heard Guo Youlin''s words and said, "I''ll go with you." "Mengmeng, my aunt lives in the country, are you sure you want to go with me?" Guo Youlin looked at Wu Meng and asked. Wu Meng showed disgust on her face after hearing Guo Youlin''s words. What she hated the most was the countryside, so she said, "I still won''t go, you can go by yourself." Guo Youlin nodded after hearing what Chen Meng said, and then left with Lu Xiaoxiao after exining a few words to her. "Who the **** are you?" Guo Youlin asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the garment factory. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, haven''t I told you before?" "Okay, I''ll take it as your name, now can you tell me what you''re looking for?" Guo Youlin asked through gritted teeth. "When you get to the ce, you will naturally know what it is." "If you don''t tell me, I won''t go." Guo Youlin stood still after saying this. "Are you sure you won''t go unless I tell you?" "Exactly." "Hey...then I have no choice but to take Liu Xiaofeng and Chen Hong to find the director of the clothing factory." Lu Xiaoxiao continued to walk forward while talking. Guo Youlin''s face changed drastically after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he immediately raised his feet and chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 468: Grasshopper after autumn (9) Chapter 468: Grasshopper after autumn (9) Chapter 468 Grasshopper after autumn (9) "Lu Xiaoxiao, tell me clearly." Guo Youlin yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao after catching up with her. "I told you whether you want to go or not, and now I won''t tell you anything even if you yell like hell." Lu Xiaoxiao cast a nce at Guo Youlin and said. Guo Youlin blushed angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He stretched out his hand to grab Lu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that as soon as his hand touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, she threw it over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. "Say it if you want to die." Lu Xiaoxiao threw Guo Youlin to the ground, said a word, and continued walking forward. Guo Youlin rubbed his painful waist and got up from the ground. He understood at this moment that he had to go with Lu Xiaoxiao today, so he dragged his sore waist to follow Lu Xiaoxiao for the rest of the time. He walked behind him without saying a word. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped in front of a yard, and then she reached out and knocked on the door, which opened from the inside within a few seconds. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the courtyard door open, she turned to Guo Youlin behind her and said, "Don''t you want to know why I am looking for you? You will understand when you enter this courtyard." Guo Youlin looked into the yard when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what was going on inside the yard, so he had no choice but to walk into the yard. After entering the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the chair brought to her by the monkey. She looked at Guo Youlin who walked into the yard and shouted into the room: "Sisters,e out." Guo Youlin had a very bad feeling when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words "sister". When he saw a group of people such as Chen Hong and Liu Xiaofenging out of the room, his face instantly turned pale. Chen Hong walked out of the room and saw Guo Youlin standing in the yard, so she said to Guo Youlin, "Long time no see." Guo Youlin heard Chen Hong''s words and pointed at her and asked, "Why are you here?" "Why are we here? Naturally, we are here because we asked you for money." Chen Hong sneered and said after hearing Guo Youlin''s words. "What money? I don''t remember what money I owe you." Guo Youlin''s pupils shrank when he heard Chen Hong say the money, and then he thought that when he asked Chen Hong and the others to borrow money, he said it verbally and did not leave any money. Without any evidence, he directly and confidently denied it. "Sisters, he said he didn''t owe us any money, what do you think we should do?" Chen Hong asked the people behind her when she heard Guo Youlin''s words. "Naturally, until he admits it." Someone shouted after Chen Hong finished speaking. "Since this is the case, what are you waiting for, sisters, let''s do it." Chen Hong said after hearing someone talk about beating Guo Youlin. When Guo Youlin heard someone yelling to beat him, he thought it was bad. When he was about to run away, he saw the person who opened the door closing the courtyard door, so he yelled at Chen Hong and the others: "If you dare Move me, I will ask Director Wu to expel you all after I go back." Chen Hong and the others burst intoughter after hearing Guo Youlin''s words. If they had heard Guo Youlin''s words before, they would have been afraid, but after Lu Xiaoxiao told them that Director Wu had been fired from the clothing factory, they were not afraid at all now. Guo Youlin. "Sisters, let''s see how Director Wu fired us after beating him." Chen Hong shouted to the people behind her afterughing enough. Chapter 469: Grasshopper after autumn (10) Chapter 469: Grasshopper after autumn (10) Chapter 469 The Grasshopper After Autumn (10) "Ah... stop... oh... I admit it." Guo Youlin was beaten to pieces by Chen Hong and the others, and when Chen Hong kicked him to the ground, he finally couldn''t help but admit that he owed Chen Hong When they have money. When Chen Hong heard that Guo Youlin admitted that she owed them money, she asked everyone to stop beating Guo Youlin. She looked at Guo Youlin, who was lying on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, and said, "Give me the money." "I have no money right now." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. We will go to your house to ask your wife for money. After all, the house she lives in is bought with our money." Chen Hong looked at Guo Youlin and said. "You can''t go to her. Give me a week, and I will definitely return the money to you after a week." Guo Youlin said immediately when he heard that Chen Hong was going to find Wu Meng. "Sisters, do you think what he said just now is very familiar?" Chen Hong asked the person behind her after hearing Guo Youlin''s words. "It''s familiar." Everyone behind Chen Hong said immediately after hearing what Chen Hong said. "Since it''s familiar, do you think we should agree with him?" "Shouldn''t." "Guo Youlin, did you hear that, it''s not that I don''t want you to pay back the money after a week, but that the group of sisters behind me disagree." Guo Youlin heard Chen Hong''s words and immediately said: "You believe me, what I said this time is true, and I will definitely return the money to you in a week." Seeing that the situation had developed to this point, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Hong a wink. When she saw Chen Hong nodding to her, she picked up the ss and continued to drink water. "Sisters, since Guo Youlin is so sincerely asking us to give him a week, it would be too unkind if we disagree. After all, we have met him once, so we still have to give him some face." "Chen Hong, we listen to you, and we will do what you say." "Yes, we all listen to you." After hearing the words of the sisters behind her, Chen Hong turned to Guo Youlin and said, "I can agree to let you pay back our money in a week, but..." "But what?" Seeing that Chen Hong stopped talking halfway through, Guo Youlin asked. "You have to tell us all about why and how you cheated us of our money." "Don''t you all know? Why do you want me to say it again?" Guo Youlin frowned and asked. "We know how you cheated us of money, but I just want you to admit it yourself, can''t you?" "If I say so, are you sure you can let me pay back the money in a week?" Guo Youlin looked at Chen Hong and asked. "Of course, I don''t lie like you." Chen Hong said after looking at Guo Youlin contemptuously. It took more than ten minutes for Guo Youlin to exin why he wanted to deceive people and how to deceive them. After he finished speaking, he asked Chen Hong, "Can I leave now?" "sure." Guo Youlin immediately got up from the ground when he heard Chen Hong''s words, and then he walked quickly towards the courtyard gate regardless of the pain in his body. Guo Youlin opened the courtyard door and saw a group of people in police uniforms standing at the door, so he said, "Please let me go." "Guo Youlin, we have received a report that you messed with men and women, and cheated you of a lot of money by using your partner as an excuse. Come with us now." Chapter 470: Perfect ending Chapter 470: Perfect ending Chapter 470 Perfect ending "I didn''t, it was a false usation." Guo Youlin said immediately after hearing what the police said. "We heard everything you said in the yard just now, so you don''t have to struggle anymore." Guo Youlin turned to look at Chen Hong and the others after hearing what the police said, and then he yelled at Chen Hong and the others: "Are you plotting against me?" "We didn''t plot against you. I didn''t do the reporting, and I didn''t call the police. I''m just in charge of collecting debts today." Chen Hong replied after hearing Guo Youlin''s words. Guo Youlin rolled his eyes when he heard Chen Hong''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting beside him drinking tea. Guo Youlin thought that he was brought here by Lu Xiaoxiao today. Since he entered the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao has not said a word. It is obvious that Lu Xiaoxiao must have calcted this matter, and she not only calcted him , it can be said that everyone in the yard is a chess piece in her hand, and Lu Xiaoxiao is the chess yer. "Why?" Guo Youlin asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wu Gang." Lu Xiaoxiao said two words after hearing Guo Youlin''s words. She believed that Guo Youlin''s brain must understand what she was talking about. Guo Youlin froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. His father-inw disappeared a few days ago. Before that, he thought his father-inw was on a business trip. Now he understands that his father-inw was not on a business trip but was controlled by someone. up. Guo Youlin immediately copsed to the ground when he thought of the things he had done for his father-inw. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Guo Youlin, who was limp on the ground, and said to the monkey, "Work." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey immediately winked at the policeman standing at the door, then he walked up to Chen Hong and the others and said, "Come to the police station to collect the money you were cheated by Guo Youlin in a week." "Why do you need to go to the Public Security Bureau?" Chen Hong asked after hearing what the monkey said. "All of Guo Youlin''s property has been confiscated, so the money you have been defrauded of can only be given to you after verification by the police." Chen Hong and the others nodded when they heard the monkey''s words, and then they went to Lu Xiaoxiao and said thank you before leaving. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the captain and Liu Xiaofeng were the only ones left in the yard besides her and the monkey, so she walked up to the captain and said, "Captain, I have already settled the matter, and you must remember what you promised me." The captain nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I will send the things to your home when I return to the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the captain''s words, and then she looked at the time and it was eleven o''clock, so she said to the captain: "To celebrate our sessful cooperation, I invite you to the state-run restaurant for dinner today." The captain nodded and agreed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Liu Xiaofeng and her father followed Lu Xiaoxiao and Houzi towards the State-run Hotel. Seeing that there was about three meters between Lu Xiaoxiao and her, she whispered, "Dad, you and Lu Xiaoxiao What do you mean by what you just said? What did you cooperate with?" The team leader heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words and said: "You are not supposed to know these things. You just need to remember to work in the clothes factory from today on. Remember not to talk about anyone. Your marriage will be arranged for you at home. Did you hear that?" "I heard." Liu Xiaofeng replied immediately after hearing her father''s words. Chapter 471: Rehabilitation (1) Chapter 471: Rehabilitation (1) Chapter 471 Rehabilitation (1) Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain and the others to speak after lunch: "Captain, I still have something to deal with, so I won''t go back with you today." The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then told Liu Xiaofeng to be safe and left with Liu Xiaofeng. "Where are we going now?" Hou Zi asked after seeing the captain leaving with Liu Xiaofeng. "Go to the hospital." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi came to the hospital. She nced at Zhang Xu who was sitting on the hospital bed drinking chicken soup, and then sat down on the sofa. Seeing the little girling, Zhang Xu immediately speeded up the speed of drinking the chicken soup. After he finished drinking the chicken soup in his hand, he looked at the little girl and said, "Is everything done?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then said, "It''s over." "The doctor said that my wound is recovering well and I can be discharged from the hospital." Zhang Xu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I asked Dr. Zheng yesterday that you still need a week before you can be discharged from the hospital." "As long as you don''t do strenuous exercise, you''ll be fine." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Undo your clothes." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you still have to be shameless, let a man undress at a young age." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Deng Xiaoyue rushed to her and pointed at her and cursed. "Put your hand down, or I don''t mind making it permanently unable to lift it up." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Deng Xiaoyue and pointed to her hand and said. "I just..." Deng Xiaoyue just said two words before being dragged aside by Xie Zi covering her mouth with a pillow. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Deng Xiaoyue who was struggling and said coldly to Zhang Xu: "Undo the clothes." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and asked Scorpion to drag Deng Xiaoyue out of the ward, and immediately untied her clothes. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had untied his clothes, she walked to the hospital bed and took a look at the wound, then she took out a bottle of Fuyuan Powder and a Qi-invigorating pill from her pocket and said, "This bottle contains Fuyuan Powder." , apply it three times a day, it can speed up wound healing, as for this elixir, it is a qi invigorating elixir, if you take it, it can restore the vitality damaged by your injury." Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to take the medicine handed to him by the little girl and said, "Thank you." "You''re wee, as long as you don''t cause me any trouble in the future." Zhang Xu understood what the little girl was talking about when he heard what she said, so he promised the little girl: "It won''t happen in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "I have something to do, and I will pick you up tomorrow morning." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the ward and saw that Scorpion was still covering Deng Xiaoyue''s mouth, so she said, "You can let her go when I leave." Xie Zi nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then dragged Deng Xiaoyue into the ward. Seeing Scorpion dragging Deng Xiaoyue into the room, Zhang Xu said, "Let her go." After being let go by Scorpion, Deng Xiaoyue turned around and raised her hand to hit Scorpion in the face. If she didn''t give Scorpion a good beating today, it would be difficult to relieve her hatred. Seeing Deng Xiaoyue''s hand hitting his face, Xiezi immediately reached out and grabbed Deng Xiaoyue''s hand, and then sped Deng Xiaoyue''s hands behind his back. "Let go of me, Zhang Xu, let the scorpion let me go." Deng Xiaoyue yelled immediately when her hand was caught by the scorpion. "Scorpion, let her go." "Boss, what if she attacks me again after I let her go?" Scorpion asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 472: Rehabilitation (2) Chapter 472: Rehabilitation (2) Chapter 472 Rehabilitation (2) "If she does it again, you will make her have no chance to do it in the future." Zhang Xu said after hearing what Scorpion said. "Boss, I understand." Scorpion said happily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Deng Xiaoyue trembled when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She had seen Zhang Xu''s methods of dealing with people, so she didn''t dare to attack Scorpion when he let her go. "Zhang Xu, what is your rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao?" Deng Xiaoyue asked Zhang Xu. "It has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter, your father personally recognized me as his daughter-inw." Deng Xiaoyue blushed and said. "oh." Deng Xiaoyue saw that Zhang Xu only said one word after hearing what she said, so she asked, "What do you mean?" "You have found the wrong person, that person''s son is in Beijing." Deng Xiaoyue immediately said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "It''s not Zhang Bao, it''s you." "Heh...that man''s only son is Zhang Bao." "Zhang Xu, I know you have a bad rtionship with your father, but you can''t deny that he is your father." Deng Xiaoyue said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Go back and tell your father and that person that if they dare to decide on my affairs without permission, they will not be able to bear the consequences." Zhang Xu looked at Deng Xiaoyue with cold eyes and said. "I...I..." Deng Xiaoyue couldn''t say a word when she was stared at by Zhang Xu''s cold, emotionless eyes. Hou Zi nced at Deng Xiaoyue contemptuously and said, "Boss, it''s time for you to rest." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then said to him: "Seeing off the guests." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately walked to Deng Xiaoyue''s side and said, "Please." Deng Xiaoyue looked at Zhang Xu after hearing what the monkey said. When she saw that Zhang Xu had alreadyid down and closed her eyes, she stomped her feet hard and ran out of the ward. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hospital, she went into a deserted alley, and then entered the space to disguise herself, then left the space and walked towards the ck market. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ck market today was because she wanted to see who would take over the ck market in Harbin after Mr. Dao was arrested. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the ck market. After she paid fifty cents, she entered the ck market. After wandering around the ck market, Lu Xiaoxiao found that the ck market was no different from when Dao Ye was managing it, so she approached the person in charge of the ck market and said that there were goods to sell, but she had to negotiate the price with the boss of the ck market. Mengzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait where he was after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to the back hall to find Brother Gui. "Brother Gui, just now a ten-year-old boy said that he has wolves to sell, but the price must be negotiated with you." Mengzi immediately said to Zhang Sangui when he saw him. Zhang Sangui took a sip of water after hearing Mengzi''s words and said, "Does that boy really have a wolf in his hand?" "It doesn''t look like he''s cheating." Mengzi said after recalling what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Zhang Sangui thought for a while after hearing Mengzi''s words and said, "Bring him here." Mengzi went out of the back hall after hearing what Zhang Sangui said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing there: "Come with me." After hearing what the person in charge of the ck market said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed him and walked towards the back hall. When she saw Zhang Sangui sitting on the main seat drinking tea, she said, "Long time no see." Little cuties, if you have a vote, please vote for Huahua, okay? Chapter 473: Rehabilitation (3) Chapter 473: Rehabilitation (3) Chapter 473 Rehabilitation (3) After hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Sangui immediately raised his head and looked towards the door. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he put down the cup in his hand, then stood up and greeted Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just said why the magpies kept barking early this morning. It turns out that a distinguished guest hase to the door." "Where is your brother talking, Lu Jiu can''t bear the title of honored guest." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Sangui''s words. "Brother Gui, do you know Lu Jiu?" Meng Zi asked after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Sangui. "Lu Jiu met me when Lord Dao was still alive. He is a capable person." Zhang Sangui said after hearing Mengzi''s words. "Brother Gui, what happened when I heard you say Master Dao is gone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked immediately when Zhang Sangui mentioned Master Dao. "This matter is really weirder to talk about. You sit down and I will talk to you slowly." "good." Zhang Sangui poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Dao told me two months ago that he was going to Haishi. I asked him why he was going to Haishi. He told me that someone had rescued him before." He died, he went to Haishi this time to repay his kindness, and I had no choice but to let him go after hearing Master Dao say so. But Master Dao didnt send any news back after leaving Harbin for more than a month, and no one came back. At that time, I felt that something was wrong, so I sent people to Haishi to inquire about Master Dao, but no matter whether its ck or white. I can''t find any news about Master Dao at all, Master Dao seems to have evaporated from the world. After that, I did not give up and sent several groups of people to Haishi to look for Master Dao, but like the first result, I couldn''t find any news about Master Dao in Haishi, which made me suspect that Master Dao was It''s not that he didn''t go to Haishi, otherwise how could he not get any news about him. " After hearing Zhang Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself: Zhang Xu and the others are really capable of handling things, they can wipe out the traces of a person so cleanly in such a short period of time. "So Master Dao is missing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a surprised expression. "yes." "Then do you still continue to look for Master Dao?" "No, because we don''t have any news about Master Dao except knowing that Master Dao went to Haishi. Even if we want to find it, we have no way to find it." Zhang Sangui sighed deeply after speaking. "Not finding Lord Dao may not be a bad thing, at least half of him may be safe." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Sangui. "You''re right, it''s not necessarily a bad thing if Master Dao doesn''t have any news. Before Master Daoes back, I will definitely help him guard this ce." Zhang Sangui said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t seen the flickering eyes of Zhang Sangui when he was speaking, she would have been moved by what Zhang Sangui said. "Brother Gui, you are indeed the most important person of Master Dao." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking at Zhang Sangui inexplicably. "I was raised by Master Dao, so I naturally want to be loyal to Master Dao." After hearing what Zhang Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao was toozy to y tricks with him. Anyway, her purpose ofing to the ck market today has been achieved, so she said to Zhang Sangui, "Your brother should know why I came to the ck market today." "Mengzi told me just now, are you really going to kill the wolf?" Zhang Sangui looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Thank you 1. My little cutie for the reward, okay? Thank you, everyone, for rmending the monthly pass. Chapter 474: Rehabilitation (4) Chapter 474: Rehabilitation (4) Chapter 474 Rehabilitation (4) "Since I said it, I definitely want to shoot. I don''t know if you will ept it, my lord?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Sangui. "I will definitely ept such a good thing. I didn''t ask because I was afraid that you would regret it." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Zhang Sangui''s words, and then said: "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it, but I don''t know that the three-headed wolf can eat it all at once?" "Three heads?" Zhang Sangui shouted excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Exactly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative answer, Zhang Sangui picked up his cup and drank several sips of water before he said, "Are you asking for money or old things this time?" "It will be all right." "Then I''ll give you the old stuff. To be honest, if I were to give money, I wouldn''t be able to give that much for a while. After all, Master Dao was managing all the money in the ck market before he disappeared." Zhang Sangui said helplessly. "Yes, we will trade under the bridge next to the train station at eight o''clock in the evening." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Sangui and said. "good." After sending Lu Xiaoxiao away, Zhang Sangui said to Mengzi: "From now on, whenever you see Lu Jiuing to the ck market, tell me as soon as possible. If I''m not here, you must treat him well without any neglect." Meng Zi nodded after hearing Zhang Sangui''s words, and then said: "Brother Gui, that Lu Jiu looks only twelve or thirteen years old, is he really as powerful as you say?" "Mengzi, you can''t just judge people by appearance and age. What I can tell you is that Lu Jiu can destroy our ck market as easily as crushing an ant." Mengzi''s eyes widened in shock when he heard Zhang Sangui''s words. After a while, he said, "Brother Gui, I will definitely worship Lu Jiu as my ancestor in the future." After hearing Mengzi''s words, Zhang Sangui nced at him speechlessly. Although he asked Mengzi to respect Lu Jiu, he was not exaggerated enough to offer Lu Jiu as his ancestor, but Zhang Sangui didn''t intend to exin this to Mengzi, because he could It is also a good thing for Mengzi to respect Lu Jiu from the bottom of his heart. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market, she went straight back to her room in the state-run hotel, and then she went straight into the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space, she first went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then she went to the warehouse to find the storage bag containing the wolf. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the storage bag back to the sofa in the living room and sat down, she checked the wolves in the storage bag with her mind, and then she selected the wolf to sell to Zhang Sangui tonight and put the storage bag Put it on the coffee table. At 7 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her disguise and headed towards the bridge opening next to the train station. She had to go to the bridge opening to release the wolf before Zhang Sangui and the others arrived. At 7:40, Lu Xiaoxiao came under the bridge opening. She looked around and found no one, so she quickly released the three wolves from the storage bag. After Lu Xiaoxiao released the wolf, she stood at the entrance of the bridge and waited for Zhang Sangui and the others to arrive. Zhang Sangui nced at the watch on his hand, and then shouted to Mengzi and the others: "Hurry up, it''s only a few minutes before eight o''clock." Mengzi and the others immediately speeded up after hearing Zhang Sangui''s words, and finally arrived at the bottom of the bridge at eight o''clock. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Zhang Sangui immediately said when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the entrance of the bridge. Chapter 475: Rehabilitation (5) Chapter 475: Rehabilitation (5) Chapter 475 Rehabilitation (V) "I just arrived, youe in to see the goods." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Sangui''s words. "Aren''t the three wolves too big?" Zhang Sangui said in surprise when he saw the wolves. "These three wolves were obtained by my people when they were fighting with wild boars. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get such a big wolf." After hearing Zhang Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned towards Zhang Sangui. exined. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Sangui nodded his head clearly, and then he said: "There is no problem with the goods,e and see what I brought you, if you are not satisfied, I will ask Mengzi to go back and pick something else. " After hearing Zhang Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the fourrge wooden boxes he brought, and then she reached out to open all the boxes and found that the four boxes were all filled with porcin, so she picked up the vases in the boxes and took a look. Then he said to Zhang Sangui: "That''s all." After Zhang Sangui heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was overjoyed, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still said to Lu Xiaoxiao as before: "It''s good if you are satisfied. unload the car." "good." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Sangui shouted at Mengzi: "Come quickly and unload the boxes, and then load the wolves on the ground into the truck." Mengzi and the others immediately started unloading boxes and pretending to be wolves after hearing what Zhang Sangui said. Five minutester, Zhang Sangui saw that Mengzi and the others had installed the wolf, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go back first." "Um." When Zhang Sangui heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he took Mengzi and the others out of the bridge hole. Looking at the back of Zhang Sangui leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart. She didn''t know how Master Dao would fall in love with someone like Zhang San and cultivate him vigorously. It was a waste of resources. Lu Xiaoxiao covered the four wooden boxes on the ground and put them into the space. If she hadn''t known that these porcins would double in value in the future, she would not have let Zhang Sangui exchange them for her today anyway. There are three wolves, because in this era, the four boxes of porcin can''t even be exchanged for one wolf. After returning to the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then she sat on the sofa and drank milk while thinking about what to bring back to the vige tomorrow, because she knew that Zhang Xu would definitely stay at her house for a while after he was discharged from the hospital , so she had to bring some things to light. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank a bottle of milk, she came to the underground warehouse, then took two chickens, five catties of ribs and five catties of meat, put them in the basket, and went back to her room to sleep. The next morning at 8:30, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the front desk to check out the room and walked towards the hospital. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to arrive at the hospital, she found a deserted alley and walked in. Taking advantage of no one nearby, she quickly took out the backpack she had prepared yesterday, and then she carried the backpack and walked towards the hospital. "Boss is about to be discharged from the hospital, what are you doing here with such a big bag on your back?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey ask her when she first arrived at the ward. "Where will your boss live after he is discharged from the hospital?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the monkey''s question, but asked the monkey. "Of course I''m staying at your house." The monkey replied without even thinking about it. "Your boss doesn''t need to eat when hees to my house to recuperate?" After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she took off the pannier on her back and threw it to the monkey. Chapter 476: Rehabilitation Chapter 476: Rehabilitation Chapter 476 Rehabilitation Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey smiled a little. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao throwing the pannier towards him, so he immediately shut his mouth, and quickly reached out to catch the pannier. "Mu has already gone through the discharge procedures." Zhang Xu said when he saw the little girling. "Well, the monkey has told you what happened in the past few days?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It has been said." "Is it resolved? What is the result of Guo Youlin''s punishment?" "Decentralized to the farm forbor education." Monkey wanted to answer when Lu Xiaoxiao asked Guo Youlin''s punishment result, but he didn''t expect the boss to say it faster than him, so he jumped to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after the boss finished speaking. Said: "I have a piece of gossip about Guo Youlin, do you want to hear it?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Monkey after hearing what he said, and finally nodded when she saw Monkey''s expression that you really want to hear. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao nodding his head, Hou Zi excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Guo Youlin''s daughter-inw knew that Guo Youlinmitted a crime and would be sent to the farm forbor education. She immediately divorced Guo Youlin. That''s not the point. The point is that Guo Youlin''s daughter-inw married Guo Youlin''s younger brother immediately after she divorced Guo Youlin, and it is said that Guo Youlin''s daughter-inw is pregnant with Guo Youlin''s younger brother''s child." After listening to the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that there was a lot of dog blood, and it was even more exciting than the performance in the TV series, but she didn''t know if Guo Youlin knew about it. The monkey seemed to know what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking, so he said again: "Guo Youlin already knew about this matter, it was Chen Hong and the others who went to tell Guo Youlin." "Ha... say it again, who told Guo Youlin?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe what she heard, so she asked. "Chen Hong and the others, do you have any questions?" Monkey replied immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the monkey said. It''s just that after answering the monkey''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think in her heart: It''s really hard for a woman to be ruthless, especially for a man who has hurt her. If Chen Hong and the others tell Guo Youlin what happened, it''s like holding a knife at her. Guo Youlin''s heart was pricked, after all no man would tolerate his wife cuckolding him, and the object was still his own brother. "Boss, the discharge procedures have beenpleted." While talking, Mu Mu handed Zhang Xu the payment slip and case in his hand. Zhang Xu took a look at the things that Mu Mu handed over, and then got up from the hospital bed. Then he put the bills and medical records in his hand into the bag, and said to the little girl, "Let''s go." The drive from Harbin City to Tianshui Vige originally only took two and a half hours, but Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that driving too fast and bumping would open Zhang Xu''s wound, so she asked the monkey to slow down the speed by one-third . At 1:30 in the afternoon, the car stopped in front of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After getting off the car, she asked the monkeys, "When are you going up the mountain?" "Take the boss back to the house and go up the mountain." The monkey replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "When you go up the mountain, tell the old ghost that I will go up the mountain tomorrow." "What are you doing up the mountain in this snowy day?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Chapter 477: Rehabilitation (2) Chapter 477: Rehabilitation (2) Chapter 477 Rehabilitation (2) "Your boss asked me to help him train those one hundred people before he went to perform the mission. I will go up the mountain tomorrow to see the training results." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. "Do you want me toe pick you up tomorrow?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say that she didn''t need it when she heard what the monkey said, but before she could say it, she heard Zhang Xu say: "You four are all going down the mountain tomorrow." "Boss, I can pick up Lu Xiaoxiao by myself, there is no need for so many people." Monkey said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Come down as soon as I tell you toe down, what are you doing with so much talking?" "Oh." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey didn''t dare to speak anymore, and obediently got out of the car to help Mumu and the others move things. Lu Xiaoxiao burned the two kangs after Monkey and the others left, and asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the kangs, "Are you hungry?" "A little bit." Zhang Xu replied honestly after hearing what the little girl said. "I''m also a little hungry. I''m going to the kitchen to cook two bowls of noodles. Remember not to move around to prevent the wound from opening." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put the egg, cabbage and shredded pork noodles on the kang, and said to Zhang Xu, "Eat quickly." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao burped in satisfaction after drinking thest mouthful of soup in the bowl, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you full?" "I''m full." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, then she patted her thigh and said, "I forgot to tell you something very important." "What''s up?" "Your training base on the mountain was discovered." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "That ce is very hidden, how could it be discovered?" Zhang Xu frowned and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and said: "Your ce is hidden, and the guards are well arranged, but there are people in the vige who have binocrs." Zhang Xu frowned even more when he heard the little girl''s words. He tapped his finger on the table a few times and asked, "Who is that person?" "team leader." "I''ll let the gray cat find him tomorrow." Zhang Xu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You don''t need to ask the gray cat to find the captain." "Why?" "Because the captain, I have already solved it for you. He will send the telescope to my house tomorrow. You just need to strengthen the security measures at the training base." "Did you go to Harbin this time to solve this matter?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "No, the reason why I went to Harbin was because the captain said something happened to Liu Xiaofeng and asked me to go with them." "Then how did you know that the captain discovered our training base with a telescope, did he tell you?" "That''s right, he took the initiative to tell me." "What''s his motive?" Zhang Xu didn''t believe that the captain would tell the little girl about the discovery of the Houshan base for no reason. "His motive was to ask me to help Liu Xiaofeng, but I didn''t think that Liu Xiaofeng''s matter would have anything to do with the mission you carried out." "In the future, try to keep a distance from the captain. Since he can use the matter of Houshan to negotiate terms with you, he must have already started to figure out how to get benefits from you, otherwise he would have already discussed the matter of Houshan with you. I said it." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "I thought so too. I also thought that if it wasn''t because of Liu Xiaofeng''s matter, he would probably use this matter to find me in exchange for greater benefits. He really deserves to be the person who has been able to sit firmly as the captain for so many years." Lu Xiaofeng Xiao said with a sigh. Chapter 478: blood wolf Chapter 478: blood wolf Chapter 478 Blood Wolf At 7:30 the next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room, she saw the monkeys sitting on the kang chatting with Zhang Xu, so instead of disturbing them, she went to the kitchen to cook a big pot of sweet potatoes Bast porridge. "Are you finished talking?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and the others after cooking the porridge. "It''s over." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said. "Since the chat is over, let''s have breakfast, and I will go up the mountain after eating." "good." "I''ll help you with the meal." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when he heard that there was breakfast. "All of you,e to the kitchen to serve." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. Wood, Scorpion and Gray Cat immediately got off the bed when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the kitchen. "Is this bowl for the boss?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw a bowl of sweet potato porridge with eggs on the stove. "Well, there are not many eggs at home, so I can only add eggs to your boss. Next time youe, I will cook tea eggs for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. "Don''t do that, how can something as precious as tea be used to boil eggs, and eggs should be given to the wounded." The monkey said immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "This egg should be eaten by the boss." The gray cat echoed after hearing what the monkey said. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed when she heard what the monkeys said, and then told them to quickly bring the porridge into the main room to eat, otherwise it would be cold in a while. "Boss, I think you need to give Lu Xiaoxiao more pocket money in the future." Monkey put the bowl of porridge with eggs in front of Zhang Xu and said. "Boss, I think the monkey is right." Scorpion said after hearing what the monkey said Zhang Xu nced at Monkey and Scorpion after hearing what they said, and then he saw the bowls of porridge on the table and understood what they meant, so he nodded to Monkey and them. "Why don''t you guys eat yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she walked into the main room and saw Zhang Xu and the others sitting there without moving their chopsticks. "Wait for you." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to him, "You can eat now." "Um." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey, "Let''s go up the mountain now." "Wait a minute, the boss said we want to go together." The monkey immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what she said. "Zhang Xu, are you going up the mountain?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing what the monkey said. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t go." "If I don''t do strenuous exercise, my wound won''t open." Zhang Xu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That doesn''t work either, everything can''t happen as you think, what if your wound opens by ident." "With monkeys and them around, my wound will definitely not open." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized why Zhang Xu let the four of them go down the mountain yesterday, so she said, "You have nned to go up the mountain today since yesterday, right?" "right." "Oh... you can go, but if you open the wound today, you can go to the hospital and stay there." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was determined to go up the mountain with them today, so she had no choice but to go up the mountain with them. Threatening Zhang Xu to make him pay attention to the wound. Thank you for the beautiful and cute tip for women Thank you Qin''er for the reward mwah Chapter 479: Blood Wolf (2) Chapter 479: Blood Wolf (2) Chapter 479 Blood Wolf (2) Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, then put on the shoes that the monkey brought him, and let the monkey help him out of the main room. Looking at Zhang Xu''s back, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room and changed her clothes, then closed the door of the main room and walked out. At half past nine, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the cave, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Is the wound open?" "No." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out an oiled paper bag from her pocket and handed it to him, "Qi Bu Dan." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took the oiled paper bag she handed over, and then took out the Qi Bu Qi Pill from the oiled paper bag and swallowed it in one gulp. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had eaten the Qi Bu Pill, she walked towards the cave. When she first arrived in the cave, she saw that everyone in the blood wolf had already lined up and shouted at her: " Instructor Lu, hello." "Hi, you all." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the blood wolf said. "You are back, otherwise I would be annoyed to death by this group of brats." The ghost old man said immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao''s words fell. "What''s wrong with them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after seeing Old Ghost''s listless look. "Did you tell them to check the results in three days before you left that day?" "Um." "Then you didn''te on the third day after you left?" "Um." "Because you didn''te that day, these brats came to me every day and asked me why you didn''te, and whether they performed too badly that day so you didn''te. I told them that you didn''te because you had something to do, not because they performed too badly, but these brats didn''t believe it, they woulde to me every day to ask me ten or eight times. Got it. " After hearing the old man''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the blood wolf and the others, and then said to the old man, "Thank you for your hard work." "Since you know that I have worked hard, let me give you some practical thanks." The ghost old man said after humming twice. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed in her heart after hearing the old man Gui''s words. Now she understood that the old man Gui didn''te to her toin because he was annoyed by the blood wolf''s people, but wanted the spirit-gathering pill in her hand. Since the old ghost has done his best to help her, she naturally can''t be stingy, so she said to the old ghost, "I''ll give you what you wantter." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man immediately put away the bitter expression on his face, and then ran to sit on the stool and drink tea with a smile on his face. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw the old ghost, and then she looked at everyone in the blood wolf and said, "I heard that you chased the old ghost and asked me why I didn''te because I didn''te that day?" "Yes." Everyone in Blood Wolf replied in unison after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at them after hearing everyone''s answer in Blood Wolf and said: "First of all, I want to apologize to all of you for noting to the appointment that day. Secondly, I would like to apologize to the fifteen ghosts for causing trouble to them due to my personal reasons. Finally, in order to express my apologies to you, I will give each person in the Blood Wolf organization a Qi-replenishing pill, and give each of the fifteen Guisha members a Juling pill. " Everyone in the blood wolf organization screamed excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although the ghost fifteen people didn''t jump up as excitedly as the blood wolf people after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, each of them There are smiles on their faces. Chapter 480: Blood Wolf (3) Chapter 480: Blood Wolf (3) Chapter 480 Blood Wolf (3) Lu Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing them happy. She was worried that they would me her for not attending the appointment. "Take it." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at them after making all the members of Blood Wolf make trouble for a while. The members of the blood wolf shut up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly lined up. Lu Xiaoxiao saw all the members of Blood Wolf lined up and said to them: "Since I missed the opportunity to check your training resultsst time, I will make up for it today. Are you ready?" "Ready at all the time." "Since you are all ready, let''s start, the red team will go first." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the words of all members of the blood wolf. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ghost old man''s table and drank a ss of water before returning to the front of the blood wolf team, and then she said to everyone in the blood wolf organization: "Your performance today is very good. Well, stretch out your hands and give yourself a chi-chi chi-chi." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the members of Blood Wolf immediately stretched out their hands and apuded, regardless of the pain in their bodies. "Take it." Lu Xiaoxiao said when they were arguing for about ten seconds. All the members of Blood Wolf stopped apuding immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and quickly put their hands behind their backs to stand still in a rxed posture. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw them standing up, she said, "Now let mement on your performance just now. Although I just said that your performance today was very good, it was only because of thestparison that I said you performed today. Very good, you must firmly remember that you are still far from being truly good. I dont want to say more about praise, now let me talk about the problems you had in the fight just now. The first thing I want to talk about is that although everyones fighting skills have improved in the fight just now, you havepletely forgotten about teamwork and only focused on attacking on your own. To improve one''s own fighting skills, one must also improve the cooperation of the entire team. The second is that you are not ruthless enough. Although you have improvedpared to thest time, you are still far from the ruthlessness I said. If you are not determined to be ruthless, then your fighting skills will be improved. Night Tale. Thest and the most serious mistake you made this time is that you cant hold your breath. Just now I just knocked down two or three people in your team, and you started to lose your position, and I knocked them all down in a few hits. I hope that in the next training, you can improve your own mental quality, so that you will not be afraid and calm in the face of danger. Do you remember the three points I just said? " "Remember." All members of Blood Wolf shouted in unison after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Just remember it. It just so happens that your captain has also returned, and he will decide your training." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing all the members of the blood wolf answer. "Instructor Lu, won''t you teach us in the future?" Chi Yi asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "right." "Why?" "Because I am a temporary instructor invited by your captain to help." "Can''t you be our instructor forever?" Qingyi asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Do you have the heart to let a weak little girl like me run around in this snowy day?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at all the members of Blood Wolf and asked. Chapter 481: Blood Wolf (4) Chapter 481: Blood Wolf (4) Chapter 481 Blood Wolf (4) As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, everyone present couldn''t help but twitched their mouths. They all thought of the same sentence at the moment, that is, if a little girl with a bruised nose and a swollen face can beat a hundred big men, If they are called weak, then they are disabled. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone present looked struck by lightning after hearing what she said, so she asked, "Is there anything wrong with what I just said?" All members of Blood Wolf immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard their answers, and then she said: "Although I have only taught you for less than half a month, I have some words to give you. You must have a breath in life, whether it is ambition, courage, talent or arrogance, in short, you must hold your breath. Restraint is to keep a low profile, to be far-sighted, not to be disheartened in the face of setbacks and adversities. Holding your breath quietly is a sign of a person''s maturity. In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, when cooking wine and talking about heroes, Liu Bei held his breath, and finally won three points in the world. Chu and Han fought, and Xiang Yu held a Hongmen banquet. Liu Bang calmed down, and only then won the victory in Gaixia and became the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty. Calm and calm, without arrogance or impetuosity, gain momentum in calmness, and explode at the most appropriate time. " All the people present fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Only they knew what they were thinking at the moment. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was silent there without saying a word, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "I have returned the blood wolf to you in its entirety." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand and touched her head and said, "Thank you." "You''re wee, I learned a lot while training them." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s thanks. "Um." In fact, the thank you that Zhang Xu just said was not because the little girl helped him train the blood wolf, but because of what the little girl said just now, since the little girl misunderstood it, as long as he knows some things . "I''ll leave the matter of the blood wolf to you, so I''ll go out first." "good." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cave, she was surrounded by the old man Gui and the others, so she had no choice but to look at the old man Gui and said, "Your Spirit Gathering Pill will be given to you in a while, don''t worry." "We didn''te to you for gathering spirit pills." The old ghost said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Then what are you doing?" "We just want to know how your brain grows up, why you understand the truth at such a young age, but we live to such an old age, but we don''t understand it after listening to you." "Then you have to ask your parents, after all, you were born by them." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old ghost''s words. The old ghost twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he didn''t know that what Lu Xiaoxiao just said didn''t contain any irony or curse, he would have thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was cursing him to death. "Hey... Now that sentence is really fulfilled, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and the waves before were shot to death on the beach." The old ghost couldn''t help sighing. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a purse from his pocket and handed it to the old man Gui, "If you don''t want to be shot to death by the back waves early, you should quickly raise your cultivation level." Ghost old man took the purse that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and said kindly: "I know how to do it." Chapter 482: Blood Wolf (5) Chapter 482: Blood Wolf (5) Chapter 482 Blood Wolf (5) An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing out of the cave, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Have you arranged the training of the blood wolf?" "Well, but they still want you to be their instructor." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu told her the wishes of all members of Blood Wolf. "Let''s forget about the instructor. I really don''t want to run up the mountain every now and then in such cold weather, but it''s okay toe to guide them once or twice a month." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Zhang Xu said after thinking for a while . "They will be very happy to hear what you said." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "I don''t know if they will be happy when they hear my words, but they will definitely be happy when they get the Qi Bu Pill." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Where did the monkeys go? I have something to ask them to do." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. Zhang Xu hurriedly answered when he heard the little girl''s words, but he heard a monkey''s voice from inside the cave: "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you looking for us?" "yes." After answering the monkey, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself: The monkey really showed her what it means to hear the voice before seeing the person. When the monkey walked out of the cave, he just heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s yes, so he immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I don''t know what you want to do with the little one?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s dog-legged appearance and said speechlessly: "Speak well." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey smiled shyly, and then said, "What do you want from us?" Hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out ten purses from the bag and handed them to him, then said: "Take the qi invigorating pills inside and distribute them to all the members of the blood wolf. Houzi took the purse that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and said, "You were so handsome just now, just like when the boss trained us, but your training method is a little different from the boss." "What''s different?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the monkey said. "I can''t tell you the specifics, but I can feel the difference. If you want to find out, you can discuss it with the boss." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." "I have something I would like to ask you to help with." Hou Zi nced at Lu Xiaoxiao with embarrassment and said. "you say." "When Mu Mu and I saw you training the blood wolf, we felt that there were many things worth learning. We would like to ask you to teach us too." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said: "From now on, I will go up the mountain to train the blood wolf for a day every month. If you really want to learn,e here." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately jumped up happily, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Now you are the person I admire the most besides the boss." Wood and the others quickly opened their mouths after hearing what the monkey said, expressing that their thinking was the same as that of the monkey. After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Your boss is still here, he has heard everything you just said." Monkey and the others froze when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they recalled what they said just now, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts. Fortunately, they were only saying good things about Lu Xiaoxiao just now, and they didn''t talk about the boss. bad words. Monkey realized that he didn''t speak ill of the boss just now, so he said confidently: "We just said good things about you, not the boss, so the boss won''t be angry." Zhang Xu nced at Monkey after hearing what he said, and then said, "Don''t be angry." Chapter 483: Hot Pot Chicken Chapter 483: Hot Pot Chicken Chapter 483 Hot Pot Chicken Lu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "I''m going down the mountain now, how about you?" "Together." "Then wait for Monkey and the others for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "good." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeysing out of the cave, so she said to the monkeys, "Help your boss down the mountain." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately walked up to Zhang Xu and stood still, but he didn''t reach out to help Zhang Xu, because he knew that in Zhang Xu''s current situation, he could go down the mountain unscathed. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the small courtyard. After she asked Zhang Xu to rest on the kang, she said to the monkey and Mu Mu, "Both of you, go and burn the kang." After arranging the monkey and wood, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the scorpion and the gray cat: "You two killed the four chickens you just killed, and I will cook hot pot chicken for youter." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Scorpion and Gray Cat immediately ran to kill the chicken happily. After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged their affairs, she went to the kitchen to heat up the big earthen stove, and then poured water into the pot. After a while, after the scorpion and the others killed the chicken, they could use the hot water in the pot to scald the chicken and pluck its feathers. . Lu Xiaoxiao thought that since she was going to make hot pot chicken tonight, there must be a lot of ingredients, so she took out fiverge potatoes, two white radishes and two Chinese cabbages from the space while there was no one in the kitchen. Half an hourter, Scorpion and Gray Cat killed the four chickens and chopped them into pieces, then they brought the chickens to the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the big pot of chicken on the stove, she let the scorpion and the gray cat go to rest, and then she picked some chicken out of the pot to make chicken soup for Zhang Xu, and then she nned to put some chicken in the pot. All the remaining chicken is made into spicy hot pot chicken. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to the monkeys who were talking with Zhang Xu in the main room: "The hot pot chicken is ready,e to the kitchen and help serve the dishes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkeys immediately jumped off the kang, and then quickly ran towards the kitchen. They could have smelled the fragrance from the kitchen half an hour ago. While they were talking about things, they had already gone to the kitchen. "Monkey, after you take out the radishes and potatoes, bring the chicken soup boiling on the small stove to the kang table, and then add a few pieces of carbon to the small stove to cook the hot pot chickenter." "Okay." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Mu Mu, you bring the two pots of washed cabbage to the table in the main room." "good." "Scorpion, you take this pot of casserole to the small stove in the main room and cook it." "good." "Grey cat, you are very strong, so please bring this big pot of cooked chicken to the table in the main room." "No problem." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat picked up arge pot of chicken on the stove and walked towards the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeys and the others bring all the dishes into the main room ording to her instructions, she quickly cleaned the pot and added water, and then walked towards the main room with arge dustpan and steamed buns. . "Lu Xiaoxiao, this casserole has been boiled, what are we going to do now?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after staring at the casserole and gulping down his saliva. "There is nothing to do, you can open the lid of the casserole and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkeys immediately picked up the bowls and chopsticks and the small bench, then sat around the small stove and ate. Thank you women for the kind and cute tip Chapter 484: Hot Pot Chicken (2) Chapter 484: Hot Pot Chicken (2) Chapter 484 Hot Pot Chicken (2) "Lu Xiaoxiao, how do you cook this hot pot chicken? It''s delicious and spicy. It''s even more fragrant and delicious than the hot pot I used to eat in Sichuan Province." The monkey was eating a piece of chicken Immediately afterwards, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, we also want to know how you cook it." Wood and the others echoed after hearing what the monkey said. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself after hearing what Monkey and the others said: Is it possible to use the authentic Sichuan beef hot pot base to make it delicious? soul. "You guys can''t cook it even after I told you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after thinking about it. "Why?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. "Did you see the thickyer of red oil on the casserole? And the seasonings in the casserole, are you sure I told you that you are willing to buy and cook chicken?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey and the others. "You''d better stop talking, I don''t want to spend all the money used to marry a wife to buy food because of my greed." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "We don''t want to know anymore." Mu Mu and the others hurriedly said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi said. "Since you don''t want to know, eat it quickly. If you have enough stomachs, all the food on the table will belong to you." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and the others happily said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then started eating without looking up. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeys eating happily, she was also very happy. "Zhang Xu, why don''t you eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the kang to drink chicken soup with Zhang Xu when she saw him sitting on the kang motionless, so she asked. "I''ll wait for you to eat together." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao paused when she got on the kang, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "How do you know that I will drink chicken soup with you instead of eating hot pot chicken with monkeys and others?" "You don''t like eating too greasy food and being too full at night." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Hehe...I didn''t expect you to know me quite well." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Drink the chicken soup quickly, or it will be cold in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "good." "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Lu Xiaoxiao had just taken a sip of the chicken soup when she heard someone knock on the yard door. Just as she was about to get off the kang to open the door, she heard the gray cat say, "I''ll open the door." "Wait." Seeing the gray cat getting up to open the door, Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately. "What''s wrong?" Gray Cat asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It was the captain who knocked on the door just now. I guess he came to deliver the telescope, so I opened the door." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then sat down and continued eating chicken. After getting off the kang, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard and opened the door, and she saw the captain standing outside the door, so she said to the captain: "Uncle, what''s the matter with youing to see me sote?" "It''s nothing, just bring you the telescope." After the captain finished speaking, he took out the telescope from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the binocrs handed over by the captain and said: "Captain, pleasee over to deliver the binocrs at night. It just so happens that Zhang Xu and his men are eating hot pot at my house tonight, so youe in and join us. Let''s eat together." Chapter 485: telescope Chapter 485: telescope Chapter 485 Telescope The captain quickly waved his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "No need, I''ve already eaten, you eat slowly, I''ll go home first." "Then be careful on the road." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the captain said. "Show me the binocrs." Zhang Xu saw the little girl entering the room with the binocrs and said to her. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, Monkey and the others quickly put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands, then got up and walked to the Kang. Seeing that they were so interested in the telescope, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the telescope to Zhang Xu, and then she went back to the kang to continue drinking chicken soup. After Zhang Xu received the telescope from the little girl, he studied it inside and out, and then handed the telescope to the monkey closest to him. The monkey took the telescope that Zhang Xu handed him and studied it, then said: "Boss, no wonder the captain can see our base, this is a high-powered telescope, I don''t know where he got it. " "Show me the monkey." Scorpion said after hearing what the monkey said. "for you." Scorpion took the telescope handed to him by the monkey, studied it immediately, and then said: "This telescope is really good. If it is sold anywhere, I will definitely buy one." "This is for the army." Zhang Xu said after hearing what Scorpion said. "Impossible, why have I never heard of this type of telescope." Scorpion said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "This telescope is indeed used by the troops, but it is not used by the troops of the Hua Kingdom, but by the troops of the Wa Kingdom." Lu Xiaoxiao exined to him after hearing what the scorpion said. "The captain is from the Wa country?" the monkey roared loudly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, this telescope is the captain''s father''s spoils of war." "So that''s the case. Just now I thought the captain was from the Wa country." Monkey said with a rxed look. "Lu Xiaoxiao, since the captain gave you the telescope, can you sell it to me?" Scorpion looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly and asked. "no." "Why, are you afraid that my price will be too low?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "no." "why?" "The captain just gave me the binocrs for safekeeping temporarily, and I will return the binocrs to the captain when you are not here for training." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Scorpion sat back on the stool next to the small stove like an eggnt beaten by frost. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu when she saw it, and then asked him what was going on with her eyes. "Scorpions like binocrs the most." Zhang Xu exined to the little girl after seeing her questioning eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Scorpion, as long as you cultivate to the third level of Qi Refining, I will give you a pair of binocrs, which are even better than the captain''s binocrs." "Really?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Nature is true." "I will definitely reach the third level of Qi Refining soon." Scorpion clenched his fists and said firmly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative answer. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Xiezi is rewarded for his cultivation to the third level of Qi Refining, so do the three of us get any rewards?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiezi. "What reward do you want?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the monkey said. Chapter 486: Help (1) Chapter 486: Help (1) Chapter 486 Call for help (1) "If I reach the third level of Qi refining, can you help me cook a pot of hot pot chicken, I want to take it home for my sister to eat." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No problem, but you have to provide the chicken yourself." "good." "What reward do you want, Mu Mu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu after solving the monkey''s reward problem. "I also want a pot of hot pot chicken." Mu Mu said after scratching his head embarrassingly. "You won''t bring it back to your sister to eat?" "No, I brought it back for my partner to eat. She likes spicy food very much." "As long as you cultivate to the third level of Qi refining, I will help you." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing Mu Mu''s words. "I want a pair of binocrs like a scorpion." The gray cat said without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to ask him. "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Gray Cat said. "What about my reward?" Zhang Xu asked after the little girl finished speaking. "what do you want?" "I didn''t think it through." "Then let me know when you have made up your mind, but you will not be rewarded until you have cultivated to the foundation establishment." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." Monkeys and the others all looked at Zhang Xu sympathetically after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. They thought that the boss would only be rewarded when the foundation was established, and they wondered if he could get it in this life. If Zhang Xu knew what the monkeys were thinking at this moment, he would definitely snort coldly and say, "I''ve already reached the seventh level of Qi refining." When the captain returned home, he saw the whole family sitting in the main room, so he said, "What are you doing sitting here at night when you don''t go to bed?" "Old man, where did you go with the telescope just now?" Aunt Cauliflower ignored what the captain said just now, but asked the captain about the telescope. "I gave the telescope to Lu Xiaoxiao." "Old man, you are confused, that is the only thing father left you, why did you give it to Lu Xiaoxiao?" Aunt Caihua yelled at the captain after hearing what the captain said. "You think I''m willing to do this. If I don''t do this, Xiaofeng will not only lose her job, but may be decadent in the future." The captain said helplessly after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. "How could Xiaofeng''s matter have something to do with your giving Lu Xiaoxiao''s telescope?" After hearing Aunt Cauliflower''s words, the captain knew that if he didn''t tell the family what happened today, they would definitely feel ufortable, so he told the story, but he kept the matter about Houshan hidden. went. Aunt Caihua was stunned for a while after hearing what the captain said, before she came back to her senses, and then she said to the captain: "What you said just now means that you lent the binocrs to Lu Xiaoxiao to help Xiaofeng. How many days has she yed?" "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao is only nine years old, is she really that good?" Aunt Caihua asked the captain. "Can you bring down the director of a factory within three days? Can you call all the people who were cheated by Guo Youlin like Xiaofeng within three days to attack Guo Youlin and get Guo Youlin to prison? Do you think it''s powerful?" "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." Aunt Cauliflower nodded after listening to what the captain said. "Father, with the rtionship between our family and Lu Xiaoxiao, there is no need to lend her the binocrs." Liu Baozhu asked his parents after hearing what they said. Little cuties remember to vote for Huahua if you have votes, okay? Chapter 487: Help (2) Chapter 487: Help (2) Chapter 487 Call for help (2) "Baozhu, what do you think is the rtionship between our family and Lu Xiaoxiao?" The captain asked the eldest son after hearing what he said. "It can be regarded as a very good friend. Every time Lu Xiaoxiao has any difficulties or needs help, doesn''t she alwayse to our house to help her." Liu Baozhu replied after hearing what his father said. The captain shook his head after hearing what the eldest son said, and then said: "Although Lu Xiaoxiao oftenes to our family for help, after our family has finished helping her, has she ever made our family suffer? In addition, Lu Xiaoxiao also helped our family a lot, and she bought the big cotton coat I was wearing from Haishi for me. It can be said that if Lu Xiaoxiao wants to find someone to help her, there are many people in the vige who are willing to help her. The reason why she came to our house is because I am the captain. " Everyone in the room fell silent after hearing what the captain said. They all sighed after thinking about getting along with Lu Xiaoxiao in their hearts. The captain saw that everyone in the room was sighing, so he nned to add more fire, so he asked Aunt Caihua and the others: "If you were Lu Xiaoxiao, you would help Xiaofeng if there was no benefit. ?" Aunt Cauliflower and the others shook their heads after hearing what the captain said, and they thought at the same time in their hearts: Even if you lent them the telescope for a few days, they would not sell it, because they were dealing with the director of a factory. The captain knew what they were thinking after seeing the expressions of Aunt Caihua and the others, so he said to them: "In the future, you should be careful when you get along with Lu Xiaoxiao, because the rtionship between our family and her is rted to Xiaofeng. It can no longer be the same as before. "Didn''t you exchange binocrs with her to help Xiaofeng? Why is the rtionship different from before?" Aunt Cauliflower asked after hearing what the captain said. "If you were Lu Xiaoxiao, would you help Xiaofeng if I lent you the binocrs for a few days?" the captain asked Aunt Caihua. "Won''t." "That''s it. You wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. How could someone as smart as Lu Xiaoxiao do it. The reason why she helped Xiaofeng was not because of the telescope, but because I put pressure on her." Aunt Cauliflower and the others understood what was going on after hearing what the captain said, so they nodded towards the captain, indicating that they knew what to do. The captain saw that everyone in his family understood, so his tense nerves finally rxed, and then he said: "Everyone go back to the house and sleep." "Father, you should also go to bed earlier." After Liu Baozhu finished speaking, he led his family out of the main room first. After the sons had left, the captain said to Aunt Cauliflower: "You usually pay more attention to your home. Although they didn''t say anything about Xiaofeng''s affairs, I can feel that they have knots in their hearts, and there is Try not to get along with Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, her background and ability are too strong, she is not the same as us." Aunt Cauliflower nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then said: "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened after the captain returned home. At the moment, she was cleaning with the monkeys. After everything was cleaned, she said to the monkeys: "Don''t go back to the mountain tonight, just stay in the main room." Crowd on the kang for one night." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey said, "This kang can''t sleep five people." Chapter 488: Help (3) Chapter 488: Help (3) Chapter 488 Call for help (3) "Zhang Xu will sleep with me in the back room at night." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao let Zhang Xu sleep with her on the same kang was because she was practicing at night, so it didn''t matter if they shared the same kang. Monkey nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, are you going to the back room now?" "Um." "It''s great, I just want to sleep." The monkey said happily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I advise you to wait until your stomach is digested before going to sleep, otherwise your stomach will have problems sooner orter." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the monkey. "No way, I always go to bed when I''m full, and there''s nothing wrong with my stomach." The monkey said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That is, it has not reached the critical point, as soon as it reaches the critical point, something will happen to your stomach." "Really?" "If you believe me, don''t lie in bed and go to sleep as soon as you are full." "I definitely believe what you say. I just didn''t expect that my stomach would go wrong when I was full. It''s so evil." "There are many things that you didn''t expect. People often get sick because of improper living habits." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey seriously and said. "I''m sure I won''t lie down on the bed and go to sleep when I''m full." Monkey was shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes, so he immediately promised. "Um." "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Hearing the knock on the door, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who is looking for you this time?" "How do I know." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Monkey said. "Do you want me to open the door?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard the continuous knocking on the door. "No, I''ll go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the main room and went out. "Liu Shuyu, why did youe to see me sote?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw Liu Shuyu standing at the gate of her courtyard, so she asked. "Lu Xiaoxiao,e with me to save Meihua, she is dying soon." "What''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "There is no time to exin now, anyway, you go to her house with me. "Wait a minute, I''ll go into the room to get something." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao ran back to the main room, she simply told Zhang Xu and the others about the incident, then picked up her bag and ran out the door. Seeing this, Zhang Xu immediately said to Hou Zi and Mu Mu: "You two follow secretly to ensure Xiao Xiao''s safety." Houzi and Mumu nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then chased in the direction where Lu Xiaoxiao left. "Liu Shuyu, tell me what''s going on now." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Shuyu while running. "I''ll tell you what exactly happenedter. What I want to tell you now is that Plum Blossom hanged herself. When she was rescued just now, she was left with herst breath. The doctor in the team said that Plum Blossom was dying. I beg you Save Meihua, as long as you can bring Meihua back to life, my life, Liu Shuyu, will be yours." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. She didn''t know where Liu Shuyu got the confidence to think that she could save Liu Meihua. "I can''t promise you now that I will be able to rescue Sister Meihua, but I will try my best to save it." "Okay." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 489: Help (4) Chapter 489: Help (4) Chapter 489 Call for help (4) Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Shuyu to Liu Meihua''s house. When she saw Liu Meihua lying on the kang, she immediately ran towards Liu Meihua. "Who are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stopped by an olddy as soon as she ran to the edge of the kang. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m here to rescue Liu Meihua." "Liu Shuyu, take the child you brought with me, or don''t me me for doing something to her." The olddy said to Liu Shuyu after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Grandma Liu, I invited Lu Xiaoxiao to rescue Meihua, please let her go quickly." Liu Shuyu said anxiously after hearing what Grandma Liu Meihua said. "You fart, just such a little doll can save people, are you deceiving me as a three-year-old child? I know, you must have used this method to get revenge on us because we did not agree to marry Meihua to you . "I don''t." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the olddy and Liu Shuyu chattering there, she felt extremely irritable, so she shouted to the door: "You twoe in and stop him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou Zi and Mu Mu ran into the main room from outside the door, and then they isted the olddy and everyone in the room two meters away from the kang. Lu Xiaoxiao gave the monkey and Mu Mu an appreciative look after seeing their actions, and then she stretched out **** to put on Liu Meihua''s neck. A few secondster, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her finger from Liu Meihua''s neck, and then she said to the monkey, "Let Liu Shuyue here." "good." As soon as Liu Shuyu came to the kang, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How is Meihua, can you save her?" "Okay, I will give her chestpressions in a while, and you will give her artificial respiration." "good." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao climbed onto the kang and knelt down, and then began to perform chestpressions on Liu Meihua. While doing thepressions, she asked Liu Shuyu to give Liu Meihua artificial respiration ording to her instructions. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Shuyu cooperated to give Liu Meihua chestpressions and artificial respiration for more than three minutes, Liu Meihua, who was judged to be unable to save her life, coughed a few times. Liu Meihua said, "Don''t talk now, or you will hurt your throat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu also said to Liu Meihua: "Meihua, don''t talk yet, wait until Lu Xiaoxiao says you can talk before you speak." Liu Meihua blinked at Liu Shuyu after hearing what he said, indicating that she knew. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a qi invigorating pill from her bag and handed it to Liu Shuyu, "You melt this medicine in water and feed it to Sister Meihua to drink." "good." Mrs. Liu and the others were very angry when they were blocked two meters away from the kang. They wanted to pass the two people blocking them to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Shuyu from approaching Liu Meihua, but they tried hard for a long time and couldn''t pass The people who stopped them, so they had no choice but to curse at Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Shuyu. But when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Shuyu performing chestpressions and artificial respiration on Liu Meihua, they all fell silent, because they knew that Liu Shuyu fell into the river that time and was rescued by Lu Xiaoxiao in this way. , They didn''t know if this method would work for the hanged person, but they didn''t make any noise to disturb Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Shuyu. After more than three minutes, when they heard Liu Meihua''s cough, they all wanted to run to the kang excitedly, but when they saw the two people blocking them, they had to give up this idea, and stretched their necks towards Liu Meihua. look. Chapter 490: Swapping (1) Chapter 490: Swapping (1) Chapter 490 Changing Parents (1) Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Liu Shuyu to feed the medicine to Liu Meihua, and she said to the monkey and Mu Mu, "Let theme here." Houzi and Mumu stepped aside when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and made way for the people who were blocked by them. "Meihua, do you feel better?" Mrs. Liu asked Liu Meihua as soon as she arrived at the kang. After hearing what grandma said, Liu Meihua blinked at her grandma, indicating that she was much better. Old Mrs. Liu tucked the quilt for her granddaughter after seeing the eyes in her eyes, and then said: "You have a good rest, grandma wille to see you tomorrow." Liu Meihua blinked at her after hearing what grandma said, indicating that she understood. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry for saying so many unpleasant things to you because I was too anxious just now." Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after telling Liu Meihua to take a good rest. "I didn''t take it to heart." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao''s words are sincere. She always listens to the bad words of strangers. If she really wants to argue with those people, she will die of exhaustion. "It''s fine if you don''t take it to heart, Xiaofeng will trouble you tonight." Mrs. Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." Olddy Liuughed happily when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s hum, and then she forcibly took the whole family away. Seeing that Mrs. Liu''s family had left the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey to close the door and said to Shuyu, "Now tell me the whole story." Liu Shuyu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The reason why Meihua hanged herself is because her family used her in exchange for marriage." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then she asked, "Didn''t Meihua say that she was going to marry you soon? What''s going on with this marriage change?" "Originally, Meihua and I were going to get married, but because Meihua''s second uncle''s son fell in love with the daughter of Zhang Tuhu''s family in the next vige, the Meihua family wanted Meihua to exchange marriage." Liu Shuyu said with an ugly face. "You mean that Sister Meihua''s family wants Sister Meihua to marry Zhang Butcher''s family, and then Butcher Zhang will marry his daughter to Sister Meihua''s second uncle''s son." Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "right." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while when she heard Liu Shuyu''s words, and then she asked, "Does Butcher Zhang want a lot of bride price?" "He didn''t ask for a bride price." "Why did Sister Meihua''s family use her in exchange for marriage if they didn''t ask for a bride price?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Because Zhang Tuhu has a stupid son in his family, he let it go and said that if someone wants to marry his daughter, he doesn''t want any gift, as long as the family who marries his daughter can marry their daughter to his son. " Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Shuyu''s words. After a while, she opened her mouth and said, "Sister Meihua''s second uncle doesn''t have a daughter?" "have." "Since he has a daughter, why does he want Sister Meihua to exchange marriage?" "Because Uncle Plum Blossom''s daughter is engaged." "Then sister Meihua is also engaged to you? Why can''t his daughter be engaged to change marriages, and sister Meihua is engaged to change marriages for his son?" "Because Uncle Plum Blossom''s daughter is betrothed to the third son of the captain of Sangou Vige, and Plum Blossom is betrothed to me." Liu Shuyu said with a depressed face. Chapter 491: Swapping (2) Chapter 491: Swapping (2) Chapter 491 Changing Parents (2) After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, so he asked Liu Shuyu, "What are you going to do next?" "have no idea." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Shuyu after hearing what he said, and then she asked Liu Meihua who was lying on the bed: "Sister Meihua, what are you going to do next?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Meihua wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands, and then blinked at Lu Xiaoxiao a few times. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Meihua blinking at her, she remembered what she told Liu Meihua not to say before, so she said to Liu Meihua: "Sister Meihua, you can talk now, the medicine you took just now can repair your condition. throat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Meihua immediately said, "Xiaoxiao, if my family insists that I marry Zhang Butcher''s stupid son, I would rathermit suicide." "Meihua, you can''t have such thoughts anymore." Liu Shuyu immediately ran up to Liu Meihua and said after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Then what else can I do? Do you want me to marry Zhang Tuhu''s son?" Liu Meihua cried. "I won''t let you marry Zhang Tuhu''s son. I can take you away from here and live in a ce where no one knows us." Liu Shuyu said, holding Liu Meihua''s hand tightly. After hearing Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stroked her forehead speechlessly, and after a while she said to the two of them: "Did you forget that you need a letter of introduction when you go out now, you can''t get anywhere without a letter of introduction." Can''t go. Even if I take ten thousand steps back and say that you were lucky enough to leave here, and you who dont have a letter of introduction are ck households, I think the two of you should know what ck households represent. " Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua froze when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they both burst into tears. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua who were hugging and crying together, she found a stool and sat on it. After they both had cried enough, she asked Liu Meihua: "Is it possible that apart from changing rtives?" Is there no other way?" Liu Meihua hupped twice after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "There is a way, but Ayu and I simply can''t do it." "What method? Tell me about it." Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "My grandma said that as long as Ayu cane up with a bride price of 500 yuan, she will have a way to get my family to marry me to Ayu." Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Liu Meihua''s words: "Didn''t Liu Shuyu just say that butcher Zhang only wants his daughter-inw and doesn''t want money?" "yes." "Then why did your grandma ask Liu Shuyu to take out the five hundred yuan gift, and you will still be dragged to exchange marriage in the end." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "My grandma is the only person in the family who does not agree to use me as a marriage exchange. She also particrly hates Zhang Tuhu''s daughter, saying that the girl doesn''t look like a person who can live at home, so she said that as long as Ayu takes five hundred yuan When the money giftes out, she will marry me to Ayu, and then she will use the five hundred yuan to make a good marriage with my second uncle''s son." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that olddy Liu is really amazing. If things develop as she said, she can not only make Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua grateful to her, but also make her grandson Not marrying someone she hates is killing two birds with one sword. I didn''t expect an olddy in the countryside to have such powerful means. Chapter 492: Swapping (3) Chapter 492: Swapping (3) Chapter 492 Changing Parents (3) "Sister Meihua, take a good rest tonight, and I''lle back tomorrow to figure out a solution with you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything to help Liu Meihua, because she knew that Liu Shuyu must have a way to get the five hundred yuan together, after all, Liu Shuyu is a big Thendlord''s son, she didn''t believe that Liu Shu''s family didn''t leave him some property. "Alright, be careful on the road." Liu Meihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Meihua''s house, she asked the monkey and Mu Mu who were walking beside her: "Why did you two follow?" "The boss asked us to follow." Mu Mu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "En." Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm after hearing Mu Mu''s words. She knew that Zhang Xu must know that nothing would happen with her force value, but he still sent someone to protect her, which proved that he He cared about her from the bottom of his heart. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how did you find out that Mu Mu and I were outside the house just now?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he thought about the previous events. "When your ancient martial arts practice reaches my level, you will know how I developed you two." "What''s your current Guwu level?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing her words. "Threeyers of foundation building." "What? Say it again." The monkey immediately jumped up and said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Threeyers of foundation building." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey finally confirmed that he hadn''t heard it for the first time. Lu Xiaoxiao''s ancient martial arts level is really the third level of foundation building, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "What are you eating to grow up?" Big one, why are you so powerful." After hearing the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I just cultivated earlier and longer than you, that''s why the level of ancient martial arts is so high. As long as you speed up your practice in the future, you will definitely reach me soon." At this level." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she couldn''t help but think in her heart that I have already built the foundation on the seventh floor. I just said the third floor just to avoid hitting you, but I didn''t expect to hit you anyway. "I will definitely work harder in cultivation in the future." Monkey said firmly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao...Lu Xiaoxiao...wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao just heard what the monkey said when she heard Liu Shuyu''s shout from behind, so she stopped and waited for Liu Shuyu. "Liu Shuyu, is there something wrong with asking me to wait for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Shuyu who was standing in front of her panting. "I want to ask if you have any money." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why are you asking this? Do you want to borrow money from me?" Liu Shuyu shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''m not asking you to borrow money." "Since you didn''t want to borrow money from me, then why do you ask me if I have money?" "I thought that if you had money, I could sell you the old things that were given to me at home." Liu Shuyu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Isn''t your house already destroyed by that? Why do you still have something to sell to me?" "I can''t tell you why I still have things to sell to you, but what I can tell you is that those things are left to me by my family, and the origin is absolutely clean and there is no problem." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed happily, but her face didn''t show at all. She even put on an expression that I didn''t really want and said to Liu Shuyu: "Show me the things tomorrow. Let''s see." Chapter 493: Swapping (4) Chapter 493: Swapping (4) Chapter 493 Changing Parents (4) Liu Shuyu immediately said happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Thank you." "Um." "Be careful on the way back, I''m going home." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang drinking water, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t you go to rest first?" "I''m too full." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said. "Hehe... Is my stomach still full now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words with a smile. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu didn''t go to bed because she was worried about her, but she didn''t expect Zhang Xu to use this reason. Zhang Xu coughed twice in embarrassment when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "I can''t hold on anymore." "Since the stomach is full, go to bed, and the patient should rest more." "Yes." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. Seeing that Zhang Xu was not in the room, she got off the kang and walked towards the main room. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang reading a book, so she asked him, "Where are the monkeys?" "I have already gone up the mountain." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "So early?" "Well, breakfast is in the pot." "They cook the monkeys?" "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she went to the pot in the kitchen and brought the breakfast that the monkeys and the others had left for her to the Kang table in the main room, and while eating, she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you used up the recovery powder I gave you?" "There''s some left." "How is your wound healing?" "Basically, it''s ready, but I can''t exert force yet." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang and ran towards the room. After a while, she returned to the kang with a porcin bottle and said to Zhang Xu: "There are ten spirit-gathering pills in this bottle. You sleep on it every night. Eat one first, it can speed up your wound healing." "If I practiced instead of sleeping after taking Ju Ling Pill, would the wound heal faster?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing the little girl''s words. "meeting." "Thank you." Zhang Xu said to the little girl while holding the porcin bottle. "Didn''t you say that I am your sister, I should treat you well, so there is no need to say thank you in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "good." "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." After hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xiaoxiao was excitedly preparing to get off the kang. Seeing her appearance, Zhang Xu asked, "Who is here? Are you so happy?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao briefly told Zhang Xu what happenedst night, and then got off the kang and walked towards the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw that the person standing outside was indeed Liu Shuyu, so she immediately said, "Come in." Liu Shuyu immediately walked towards the house when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he just entered the house, he saw a man looking at him with sharp eyes, and almost ran out of the main room without scaring him. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room, she saw Liu Shuyu standing there stupidly, so she asked Liu Shuyu, "What''s wrong with you?" Liu Shuyu shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I''m fine." Liu Shuyu dared not tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened just now, otherwise he guessed that he was stared at by the man on the kang, and he might be killed by the man on the kang. Chapter 494: Swapping (6) Chapter 494: Swapping (6) Chapter 494 Changing Parents (6) Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Shuyu after hearing what he said, and then she nced at Zhang Xu who was sitting on the kang drinking tea. For some reason, she always felt that Liu Shuyu and Zhang Xu were weird before, but where? me her for being unable to speak out. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and still couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so she decided to stop thinking about it, and then she asked Liu Shuyu, "Did you bring what you saidst night?" "Well, it''s all in the basket." Liu Shuyu said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Take out all your things and put them on that table." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the table in the main room and said to him. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Shuyu took out all the things in the back basket and put them on the table, then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I brought some things that are not eye-catching, even if they are seen Slowly discovering that it is an old object." After hearing what Liu Shuyu said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the table, and then she nced at the things on the table and said, "How much do you want to sell these things for?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu said in a low voice, "Ten yuan for the same price." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Don''t you regret selling these things so cheaply?" "I don''t regret it. I can still earn money to buy things after they are gone. If my wife is gone, I will really be gone." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You are very good. Sister Meihua''s suffering is not in vain, so I want all twenty items on the table." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Really?" Liu Shuyu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and asked. "real." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative words, Liu Shuyu was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, so he could only keep saying thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. After seeing Liu Shuyu like that, Lu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "You don''t need to thank me, I made a lot of money buying these things from you for two hundred yuan." "In the past, you must have made a lot of money, but now these things are worth 200 yuan, let alone 20 yuan, and no one buys them." Liu Shuyuughed at himself after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to respond after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, because what Liu Shuyu was talking about was the sorrow of this era, which cannot be changed artificially. "Wait here for a while, I''ll get you the money." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer Liu Shuyu, so she could only change the subject. "Um." More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao handed 20 sheets of Great Unity to Liu Shuyu and said, "Please click." Liu Shuyu took the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and counted it, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "That''s right." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then asked him: "Are you going to take the money to Sister Meihua''s house to propose marriage right now?" "Um." "You can''t go to Sister Plum Blossom''s house to propose marriage now." "Why?" Liu Shuyu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Because you can''t exin where the bride price came from, don''t forget your current identity, you are no longer the son of thendlord''s family." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Shuyu. "Then what should I do?" Liu Shuyu sat on the stool weakly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Looking at Liu Shuyu, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she might as well be a good person to the end, after all, she really couldn''t bear to see a pair of people who really love each other separated so alive. Little cuties, if you have a ticket after reading the article, give it to Huahua, okay? Chapter 495: Swapping (7) Chapter 495: Swapping (7) Chapter 495 Changing Parents (7) "Liu Shuyu, you will bring the money to find the captain in a while, and ask him to apany you to Sister Meihua''s house to propose a marriage. By the way, tell him that I lent you the money, but only you and the captain know about the loan." "Then how should I answer Plum Blossom''s family when they asked where the dowry money came from?" Liu Shuyu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The captain will exin it to you, but I suggest that you''d better let Sister Meihua break off with her family, otherwise, if their family can count on Sister Meihua once, they can count on Sister Meihua a second time." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Shuyu nodded to show that he understood, and then he left with a basket on his back. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Shuyu''s leaving back and closed the courtyard door, but before she reached the main room, she heard a knock on the courtyard door, so she went back to the courtyard door and opened the door. "Liu Shuyu, why are you back? What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Shuyu standing there, so she asked. "I forgot to give you this book just now." Liu Shuyu pulled a book out of his sleeve and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao while talking. "What book?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking the book Liu Shuyu handed her. "It''s a medical book, I thought you might like it, so I brought it." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Shuyu after hearing what he said. "You''re wee, you''ve helped me and Meihua so much, this book is nothing." "Thank you, I still need it. After all, this is your wish. You can go to the captain quickly. The sooner the matter is resolved, the better, so as not to have long nights and dreams." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Shuyu''s running back and smiled, then closed the yard door and walked towards the main room. "Who knocked on the door just now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw her enter the room. "Liu Shuyu." "Why didn''t he leave ande back?" "He said he forgot to give me this book." Lu Xiaoxiao said after handing the book in her hand to Zhang Xu. ""Bian Que Internal ssic"" Zhang Xu took the book handed to him by the little girl and read after opening the first page. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed to Zhang Xu and snatched the book from his hand, then she flipped through the book and burst outughing. Seeing the little girlughing, Zhang Xu asked, "What''s so funny?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "This book is funny." Zhang Xu became even more confused when he heard the little girl''s words. ording to the title of the book he saw just now, it should be a medical book. ording to what he knows, aren''t all medical books boring? How can it be funny? "Are medical books funny?" Zhang Xu asked without understanding. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he had misunderstood what she said, so she exined: "It''s not that the medical book is funny, it''s because I found this book that Iughed. You don''t know that I want to find this book. Its been a long time, and I havent found this book, and I didnt expect it to be delivered to my door today, it may be that good intentions are rewarded. Zhang Xu finally understood the reason for the little girl''s smile when he heard what the little girl said, so he asked, "Do you have any other books you want?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at him with bright eyes. Zhang Xu''s connections are much wider than hers, so it must be easier than her to find the remaining two medical books, so she said: "I''m still looking for "Bian Que''s Foreign ssics" and "Bai''s Foreign ssics." Chapter 496: buy beef (1) Chapter 496: buy beef (1) Chapter 496 Buying Beef (1) Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "I will ask someone to find these two books for you." "Um." "Hurry up and put away those things on the table. Although those things are not eye-catching, they are not suitable for taking out now." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she packed up her things and hid them in her room. She nned to put them in the space when Zhang Xu returned to the mountain. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she heard a knock on the door. She couldn''t help but muttered in her heart what happened these two days, why so many people knocked on her door. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the gate of the courtyard and opened the door, and saw the second sister standing at the door of her house, so she said to the second sister, "Second sister,e in and sit down, is it cold this way?" "It''s not cold. I''m sweating after walking for so long. I came to you today to ask if you want to buy beef." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Where is beef sold?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked after hearing what the second sister said. "It is sold in Hongxing Vige. Two days ago, a cow in Hongxing Vige broke its leg, so their vige applied to the organization to kill the cow." "I want to buy, should I go now?" "right." "Then wait for me, I will go into the house and take off the pannier and go with you." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room, she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "A little sister in the vige and I went to the next vige to buy beef. If you don''te back at noon, you can heat up the chicken soup that you didn''t finish yesterday on the small stove for lunch." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, then took out a wad of money from his pocket and handed it to the little girl, "Buy more." Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to Zhang Xu, she just took the money from Zhang Xu, and said, "No problem." "Be careful on the road." Zhang Xu said when he saw the little girl walking out of the house. "knew." "Xiaoxiao, was someone talking to you in the room just now?" "Well, my brother is recuperating at my home." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. "Don''t you have no rtives?" The second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. "The son of my father''srade-in-arms." "So it''s like this. I thought it was your long-lost brother just now." The second sister said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Hehe... How is it possible, my father only has one daughter like me." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile when she heard what the second sister said. "Hmm, I was just thinking about it." "Second sister, how far is it from our vige to Hongxing Vige?" "It will take about an hour to walk." "So far? It''s almost the same distance as going to the county seat." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. "The distance is not far, but the current weather is bad and the road takes so long. If it is in summer, it will take 20 minutes." "You, then let''s hurry up and go, don''t gote, the meat will be picked away." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the sun-drying field in Hongxing Vige. She saw the butcher dissecting a cow there, so she asked her second sister, "Second sister, what part of the meat do you want to buy today?" "I don''t buy meat." "If you don''t buy meat, what are you doing all the way to Hongxing Vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked her second sister with a puzzled expression after hearing what she said. "I''m here to buy bull heads today." The second sister replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 497: buy beef (2) Chapter 497: buy beef (2) Chapter 497 Buying Beef (2) "Are you sure you want to buy the bull''s head?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bull''s head not far away when she heard the second sister''s words. "Um." After hearing the second sister''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "The bull''s head is very difficult to handle. Look, it''s full of hair." "Although the bull''s head is difficult to handle, it has a lot of meat, and the bones can also be used to make soup. The most important thing is that it is cheap." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s right, but you have to act quickly, or you will be snatched away by others." "No one robbed me, don''t worry." "Why? Didn''t you say that the price of beef head meat is cheap?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the second sister with a puzzled expression and asked. "I said that, but there is a premise I forgot to say just now." "What premise?" "The premise is that the person who buys the bull''s head must have a person who can handle the hair on the bull''s head. If there is no one, they can only peel off the skin on the bull''s head when they buy the bull''s head. In fact, there is not much meat left, so it would not be worthwhile for them to buy back the bull''s head." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the second sister said, and then she said to the second sister: "Your father will deal with the hair on the cow''s head." "Yes, my grandma used to be greedy for petty gains, and always bought pig heads from vige pigs, and then asked my dad to deal with the hair on the pig heads. This is how my dad''s skills were honed." "Then you still have to thank your grandma, without her your father would not be able to practice this skill." Lu Xiaoxiao jokingly said to the second sister. "Hehe...Actually, sometimes I really appreciate my grandma. If she didn''t treat our family so harshly, we really wouldn''t be able to learn so many things." The second sister was emotional when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words Said. "Second Sister, beef has already started selling over there, let''s go there quickly." After hearing what Second Sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that beef was already being sold there, so she immediately said to Second Sister. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the ce where the beef was sold, they saw more than a dozen people queuing in front, so she and her second sister stood behind the line and lined up. "Which piece of meat do you want?" Chen Butcher asked Lu Xiaoxiao when it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to buy meat. "I want three beef ribs and two catties of beef hindquarters." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Chen Butcher''s words. "Five yuan in total." Butcher Chen said to Lu Xiaoxiao after weighing the meat. After hearing what Chen Butcher said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out five yuan from her pocket and handed it to Chen Butcher, then stood aside with the meat and waited for her second sister. "Which piece of meat do you want?" "I want a bull''s head." The second sister said after hearing what Chen Tuhu said. "Did your family ask you to buy it?" Chen Tuhu asked the second sister after hearing what she said. "yes." "The cow''s head costs two yuan each, and I''ll give you two more cow''s hooves." Chen Butcher said after hearing what the second sister said. "Thank you." "You''re wee, this thing is generally not bought by anyone, and you are doing us a favor by buying it." "Here is two yuan." The second sister smiled after hearing what Chen Tuhu said, and then took the money out of her pocket and handed it to Chen Tuhu. "Bring the basket here, and I''ll help you put the bull''s head in it." Chen Butcher said to Second Sister after taking the money that Second Sister handed her. "good." "Second sister, do you want to put the cow''s hooves in my basket?" Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister asked the second sister after they left the Red Star Vige. "No, I can still recite these things." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she really moved her back, so she didn''t ask the second sister to give her the cow''s hoof. Chapter 498: sever ties (1) Chapter 498: sever ties (1) Chapter 498 Sever rtionship (1) Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister separated when they returned to Tianshui Vige. When she came to a ce where no one was around, she took out ten catties of beef, five catties of beef brisket, four beef tendons and two big beef bones and put them in the air. Putting it into the back basket, the reason why she went to Hongxing Vige to buy beef today was just to give the beef in the space a reason to take it out. "You''re back." When Zhang Xu saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the main room with a pannier on his back, he immediately got off the kang and said while helping Lu Xiaoxiao unload the pannier from his shoulders. "Um." "You go to the kang for a rest first, and I''ll bring you lunch." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu while eating the chicken soup and steamed buns brought to her by Zhang Xu: "I bought 12 catties of beef today, 5 catties of beef brisket, four beef tendons, three ribs and two big beef bones. , how do you want to eat?" "I''m not picky eaters, you can do whatever you want." "Then I''ll make the beef bone and radish soupter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she took the meat to the snowdrift in the yard and buried it. Then she went into the kitchen and stewed the beef bones. "Zhang Xu, I''m going out now, can you pour the pot of radishes on the stove into the pot in an hour and a half?" "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after hearing what she said. "Yesterday I promised Liu Meihua to visit her today, so now I have to go to her house." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Meihua''s house, she saw that the courtyard door was not closed, so she walked in directly. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Liu Meihua just came out of the room when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, how is your body?" "I''m much better already, and thank you for the medicine you gave me, otherwise I''m sure I won''t recover so quickly." Liu Meihua said gratefully to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and then said: "Did Liu Shuyue to your house to propose marriage in the morning?" "Ayu came to my house in the morning, but he didn''te to propose marriage, but to let me sever ties with my family. He said that if my family sold me once, they would definitely sell me a second time." "What do you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "I agree with what Ayu said. My parents and family members married me to a fool for my second uncle''s son, which proves that they don''t treat me as a rtive at all. If this is the case, then I might as well sever ties with them, so that in the future Ayu and I can live a more peaceful life." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Meihua said, and then she asked Liu Meihua: "Have you told Liu Shuyu what you think?" "I said, Ayu will bring the captain over in a while, and he will propose marriage and sever the rtionship together." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, but she thought in her heart that it would not be so easy to sever the rtionship for a while. "Plum Blossom, here Ie." Liu Shuyu said immediately when she saw Liu Meihua standing in the yard when she entered Liu Meihua''s house. "Hello, captain." Liu Meihua originally wanted to reply to Liu Shuyu, but when she saw the captain walking behind Liu Shuyu, she immediately changed her words. "Yes." The captain replied after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m looking for Meihua''s grandma now, do you want to go in together?" Liu Shuyu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw her standing in the yard. Chapter 499: Sever relationship (2) Chapter 499: Sever rtionship (2) Chapter 499 Sever rtionship (2) After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and then said to Liu Shuyu, "I''ll go in with you." "Kuuuuuuuu...Grandma Liu, I''m Liu Shuyu, can Ie in?" Mrs. Liu was sitting on the kang dozing when she was suddenly woken up by a knock on the door. Just as she was about to yell at the person who disturbed her nap, she heard Liu Shuyu''s voice. Why did shee to her, so she straightened her wrinkled clothes and said to the outside: "Come in." After hearing what Mrs. Liu said, Liu Shuyu opened the door and walked in. Then he said to Mrs. Liu, "Grandma Liu is good." "Okay." Mrs. Liu said with a smile after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Aunt Liu, how are you doing recently?" The captain entered the room a few stepster than Liu Shuyu, and greeted the olddy Liu who was sitting on the kang as soon as he entered the room. Once Mrs. Liu saw the captaining, she immediately got off the kang and said to the captain, "Bless you, you are in good health." "That''s good. In this way, we can also mention the younger generation in the family. After all, an old man is like a treasure." The captain said after hearing what Mrs. Liu said. "You are not wrong in what you said. I have seen and experienced more things at this age than the younger generation in my family, so it is not a problem to give them advice." "Yes." The captain replied when he heard Mrs. Liu''s words. "Captain, hurry up and sit on the kang, and Meihua, hurry up and boil a pot of water." Mrs. Liu said after greeting the captain. "Aunt Liu doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I''m here today to help Liu Shuyu propose marriage to your plum blossom." The captain immediately said when he heard the olddy Liu''s words. "Are you here to help Liu Shuyu propose marriage to my plum blossom?" Mrs. Liu asked after hearing what the captain said. "Yes, Liu Shuyu doesn''t have any elders in his family, so he asked me to help him propose marriage to your family." Olddy Liu was silent for a while after hearing what the captain said, and then she turned to the captain and said, "Did Liu Shuyu tell you the conditions for proposing marriage?" "said." "Then can he pay that much money?" "Liu Shuyu borrowed 500 yuan from the team, so you don''t have to worry that he doesn''t have the money to propose marriage." The captain said after hearing what the olddy Liu said. "You actually borrowed so much money from the team?" Mrs. Liu immediately asked Liu Shuyu in shock after hearing what the captain said. The reason why Mrs. Liu was so shocked was because she didn''t expect that Liu Shuyu would really have no money. Before, she thought that Liu Shuyu would leave something even if his family fell, but she didn''t expect that the result would be like this. It seems that her previous Calction is about to fail. "Grandma Liu, if I don''t borrow so much money from the team, you will marry Meihua to a fool. Do you think I can just watch Meihua jump into the fire pit?" Liu Shuyu heard what the olddy Liu said. "What a fire pit, don''t make your words so harsh, Meihua can be the master of the house immediately after marrying Zhang Butcher''s house, so she is going to enjoy the blessing." Mrs. Liu said loudly after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Grandma Liu, since you said that marrying into Butcher Zhang''s family is to enjoy happiness, why don''t you let Liu Taohua marry her? After all, the person who wants to marry the daughter of Butcher Zhang''s family is Liu Taohua''s real brother, not Meihua''s real brother." Liu Shuyu said to Mrs. Liu with a mocking face. Chapter 500: Sever relationship (3) Chapter 500: Sever rtionship (3) Chapter 500 Severing Rtionship (3) "Why don''t you kiss your brother? Everyone is a family. Dashu is also Meihua''s brother. Besides, Taohua is already engaged to the third son of the captain of Sangou Vige. How can he marry Zhang Tuhu''s son?" Liu said. The olddy said angrily after hearing Liu Shuyu''s mocking words. "Then Meihua and I have been engaged since we were young, why do you still marry her to Zhang Butcher''s son?" Liu Shuyu stared at the olddy Liu and asked. "You and Mei Hua are not engaged. At first it was just a joke between adults, but it can''t be taken seriously." Mrs. Liu said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. Liu Shuyuughed angrily when he heard Mrs. Liu''s words. He looked at Mrs. Liu and said: "When my family was not down, your family came to my house every day to kiss my parents. Why didn''t you say that my plum blossoms were engaged?" It''s just a verbal joke between adults. Now that my family is down and out, you say that the engagement between me and Meihua is a verbal joke between adults. Dont you think your behavior is shameful? "Liu Shuyu immediately became angry when he thought of the behavior of Mrs. Liu''s family, and he couldn''t care less about maintaining that superficial peace with Mrs. Liu. "What nonsense are you talking about? We went to your house because your parents invited us, saying it was to repay my son for saving his life. Howe it came out of your mouth that our family ran to your house every day to curry favor with your family. As if relying on it." Mrs. Liu would not admit to the things she did before even if she was beaten to death. Anyway, he is the only one left in Liu Shuyu''s house now. Except for Liu Shuyu who knew what happened in Liu Shuyu''s house, no one else knew about it, so As long as she gritted her teeth and refused to admit it, others would not believe Liu Shuyu''s words, who made him the son of andlord. "Olddy, you and I know what happened in the past, and now I don''t want to break up with you. I came today to propose marriage, but I have a request before giving the dowry." Liu Shuyu knew that if he continued to argue with Mrs. Liu for three days and three nights, there would be no result, so he gave up the fight with Mrs. Liu, and directly stated his reason foring today. "any request?" "I want Meihua to sever ties with her family." "Impossible." Mrs. Liu said immediately after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "If you don''t agree, then I won''t marry Plum Blossom." Everyone in the room, including Liu Meihua, were stunned when they heard Liu Shuyu''s words. They didn''t expect Liu Shuyu to say such words. "If you don''t marry, then don''t marry. Meihua is good-looking and does a good job of housework, and she can read and write, so she is not afraid that no one will marry." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Mrs. Liu gave him a disdainful look and said. "Grandma, you just agree to let me marry Ayu." Liu Meihua cried after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words. "You worthless person, haven''t you heard him say that he won''t marry you? You still have to rush to post, are you a bitch?" Mrs. Liu poked Liu Meihua with her finger after hearing Liu Meihua''s words head cursed. "Olddy, you''ve said the wrong thing. It''s not that I don''t want to marry Meihua. I want her to sever ties with your family before marrying her." "Tell me why you must sever ties with our family?" "Because you have plotted against Mei Hua once, I am afraid that you will plot against her a second time, so I have to ask Mei Hua to sever ties with you." Liu Shuyu said firmly. Chapter 501: Sever relationship (4) Chapter 501: Sever rtionship (4) Chapter 501 Sever rtionship (4) "Whenever we n on Meihua, I will tear your mouth apart if you talk nonsense again." Mrs. Liu jumped up and cursed at him after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Hehe...Olddy, you know exactly what you nned about plum blossoms, but what I want to tell you is that I, Liu Shuyu, am clean and innocent now, and I have nothing. Nothing." Olddy Liu trembled angrily after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then she said to Liu Shuyu, "Get out, get out of my house." The captain immediately said after seeing Mrs. Liu''s appearance: "Mei Hua, hurry up and help your grandma." When Liu Meihua heard what the captain said, she immediately ran to help Mrs. Liu, but she was thrown away as soon as her hand touched Mrs. Liu. Upon seeing this, the captain immediately said to Mrs. Liu: "Aunt Liu, calm down first, don''t get angry." "Captain, please call all my family members here. I, an old woman, can''t handle today''s matter." Mrs. Liu patted her chest with her hand to calm her breath and said to the captain. "Okay, I''m going to call someone for you now, you sit on the kang and rest for a while." After the captain finished speaking, he went out of the room to call for someone. "Mom, did you call us here for something?" Mrs. Liu''s eldest son, Liu Mu, asked Mrs. Liu as soon as she entered the room. Mrs. Liu originally wanted to answer when she heard what her eldest son said, but she was a little bit powerless after being so angry just now, so she turned to the captain and said, "Captain, can I trouble you to share the facts of what happened just now with my family members?" Tell me, I don''t have the energy to say it now." "Yes." The captain said after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, and then he spent about ten minutes talking about what happened just now. Old Mrs. Liu''s second son Liu Lin rushed to Liu Shuyu after hearing what the captain said, "Get out of our house immediately, Meihua will not marry you." Liu Shuyu smiled when he heard Liu Lin''s words, and then he said to Liu Lin: "Your mother said that as long as I cane up with a gift of five hundred, she will marry Meihua to me." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Lin remembered that the captain had said this just now, so he said to Mrs. Liu: "Mother, if you marry Meihua to Liu Shuyu, what about Liu Zhi''s marriage?" "I will not agree to Zhang Tuhu''s daughter marrying into our family. That girl doesn''t seem to be able to live at home, and I also heard that she is a helper demon. If she marries into our family, then our family will There is no safe life to live." "But Liu Zhi has taken a fancy to the daughter of Zhang Butcher''s family." Liu Lin said to Mrs. Liu helplessly. "If you find a better one for Ah Zhi, he will naturally not want Zhang Butcher''s daughter." "Mother, it''s so easy to find someone who is better than Zhang Butcher''s daughter. Even if you find our family, you won''t be able to get the bride price." "Heh...you don''t have to worry about not being able to get the gift money, your mother already nned to sell the plum blossom to me for 500 yuan." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Liu Lin''s words with a mockingugh. Olddy Liu blushed immediately after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, because Liu Shuyu directly lifted the fig leaf covering her, which was simply too embarrassing. Everyone in the room knew that what Liu Shuyu said was true when they saw the olddy Liu''s reaction, but they didn''t say anything. The reason why the Liu family didn''t speak up was because they felt that there was nothing wrong with the olddy''s doing so. Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain did not speak because they were all outsiders, and it was not easy for them to get involved in the Liu family''s housework, and because Mrs. Liu was an elder after all, it was not good for them to be in front of so many people. what to say. Chapter 502: sever ties (5) Chapter 502: sever ties (5) Chapter 502 Sever rtionship (five) After the embarrassment, Mrs. Liu was left with anger, so she raised her head and nced at everyone in the room, and then nned to smash the jar. Anyway, she had already lost all face just now, so she asked Liu Shuyu: "Plum Blossom, are you still going to marry me or not?" "Marry, why don''t you marry, but you must agree to my request." Liu Shuyu said after hearing what Mrs. Liu said. "It''s useless to ask me to agree to what you said. You have to ask Mei Hua''s parents and Mei Hua herself. As long as they agree, I have no objection." Liu Shuyu couldn''t help but sneered in his heart when he heard Mrs. Liu''s words. Don''t think he didn''t know what Mrs. Liu was thinking, but this time her n was really going to fail. "Uncle and aunt, do you agree to marry Meihua to me?" Liu Shuyu asked Liu Meihua''s parents. Liu Sen, Liu Meihua''s father, immediately looked at Mrs. Liu when he heard Liu Shuyu''s words. When he saw Mrs. Liu wink at him, he said, "I agree." "Since uncle and aunt agree, please bookmark this severance rtionship." After Liu Shuyu finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket. "I only agreed to marry Meihua to you, and I didn''t say that I would sever ties with Meihua." Liu Sen said anxiously after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Uncle, if you really love this daughter Meihua, then sign this agreement." "Dad, you just sign this agreement. Although I have broken ties with the Liu family, you are still my father. I will be filial to you." Liu Meihua cried and turned towards her father. Said. "Father, please agree. Meihua hasn''t had a good day since she was born. This time, you will make herplete." Meihua''s mother nced at Meihua who was standing there crying, and then turned towards the girl. Meihua''s father said. "But if I agree, then mom and the others..." Liu Sen squatted on the ground with his head in his arms halfway through his speech. "Father, no matter how hard the future is, how much harder it will be than now." Yes, no matter how hard the future will be, how much harder will it be than now? The husband and wife have no ability to let the child live a good life. Now that the child has found someone who can make her live a good life, they have no reason to disagree. "Shuyu, please bring the paper, I agree to sever ties with Meihua." Liu Sen said to Liu Shuyu after he figured it out. When Liu Shuyu heard what Liu Sen said, he immediately handed over the agreement, and then he said to Liu Sen, "Thank you, Uncle." "You don''t have to thank me, as long as you treat Mei Hua well in the future." "I use my life to assure my uncle that I will definitely treat Mei Hua well in the future, and I will never let him suffer any grievances." "Okay." Liu Sen said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Captain, please be a witness." Liu Shuyu handed the paper with Liu Sen''s fingerprint to the captain. "Okay." The captain signed his name on the agreement handed over by Liu Shuyu. After putting the signed agreement into his pocket, Liu Shuyu took out a paper bag from his bosom, and handed it to Liu Sen: "Uncle, this is the gift money for my second sister, please keep it." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Sen nced at the paper bag in his hand. Although he didn''t want the gift money at all, he knew that if he didn''t ept the money today, his mother and brothers would definitely The sky was turned upside down, so he had no choice but to reach out and take the gift from Liu Shuyu. Chapter 503: sever ties (6) Chapter 503: sever ties (6) Chapter 503 Sever the rtionship (6) "Uncle, I''m going back first, please take care of Meihua these few days, ande to marry Meihua when I get ready for the wedding." Liu Shuyu said after seeing Liu Sen epting the bride price. "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Meihua." After hearing Liu Sen''s words, Liu Shuyu nodded towards Liu Meihua, and then he walked up to the captain and said, "Captain, the matter has been settled, pleasee and propose marriage for me today." "Live a good life in the future." The captain said after patting Liu Shuyu on the shoulder. "Um." "Aunt Liu, I''m going back first, you have to take care of yourself." The captain walked to the kang and said to Mrs. Liu before leaving. "Um." Seeing the captain leave, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Liu Shuyu and said, "Are you leaving now?" "Walk." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the door, and when she reached the gate of the yard, she saw Liu Shuyu also walking out of the yard. "Congrattions." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Shuyu. "It''s all thanks to you that I was able to settle Meihua down so smoothly today and let Meihua jump out of the fire pit of the Liu family." "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t say a word in the room just now, I just watched you fighting with each other." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. Liu Shuyu smiled after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "If you didn''t buy my things before, I wouldn''t have a bride price. If you hadnt reminded me to let Meihua break off the rtionship with the Liu family, I wouldnt be able to take Meihua out of the pit of fire. If you hadn''t reminded me to ask the captain toe together to propose marriage, even if I managed to settle Meihua down today and let Meihua break off the rtionship with the Liu family, with the Liu family''s shamelessness, it is estimated that they would probably not admit what happened today matter. So the credit has to be yours. " Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. She thought to herself that if she counted ording to what Liu Shuyu said just now, it seems that her contribution is quiterge. "You should treat it as a reward for that book." Lu Xiaoxiao said after thinking for a while. "I didn''t expect that book to be so valuable." "I don''t know if the book is worth money or not, but I like to read it." "Do you really like reading that boring medical book?" "Um." "I still have a few medical books at home, since you like them, I''ll give them to you." "I don''t want your book for nothing. When you deliver the book to my house tomorrow, tell me the price." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "You helped me so much, those few medical books should be regarded as a thank you gift." "I said that the medical book you gave me before is a thank you gift. If you don''t charge for those books at home, don''t send them over tomorrow." "I''ll take the money, I''ve never seen Zhang you rush to give money to others." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I like to divide things clearly. I will definitely ept what I deserve. If it is not what I deserve, I will definitely not take it." "I see." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m going home first, you remember to deliver the book tomorrow morning." "Okay." Liu Shuyu replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Mother, this is Meihua''s gift money." After Liu Sen and other captains, Liu Shuyu and Lu Xiaoxiao left, they handed the gift money Liu Shuyu gave him to Mrs. Liu. Chapter 504: Negotiating a separation (1) Chapter 504: Negotiating a separation (1) Chapter 504 Discussion about separation (1) After hearing Liu Sen''s words, Mrs. Liu epted the gift from him, then opened the paper bag and counted the money inside, and after confirming that the money was correct, she said to Liu Sen: "You take this package with you. Men Xing go back to the house, remember to let her stay in the house these few days, and don''t appear in front of us again." "I got it, mother." Liu Sen took his family out after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words. "Mother, why did you agree to Liu Meihua breaking off with our family?" Liu Lin asked Mrs. Liu after seeing Liu Sen''s family leave. "Do you know how the gift of five hundred dors came from?" Mrs. Liu asked, pointing to the money on the kang table. "Isn''t this Liu Meihua''s gift money? I saw it when Liu Shuyu handed it to the third brother just now." "That''s not what I''m talking about. What I''m asking just now is do you know how Liu Shuyu spent the five hundred dors?" Mrs. Liu asked her second son after hearing what he said. Liu Lin thought for a while after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, and asked, "Isn''t this money Liu Shuyu''s own?" "Yes, Liu Shuyu borrowed the money from the team." After hearing what Mrs. Liu said, Liu Lin finally understood why the olddy didn''t stop Liu Meihua from severing ties with her family, so he said to Mrs. Liu: "Mother, your methods are really clever." "What''s so clever, I just made a favor, so that Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua won''t be able toe to our house to y the autumn wind in the future." "Mother, why don''t you think Liu Shuyu''s family didn''t leave anything for him?" Liu Mu asked after hearing what Mrs. Liu and Liu Lin said. "Maybe it happened too suddenly, otherwise, with the temperament of the couple, it is impossible not to leave something for Liu Shuyu." Mrs. Liu said after hearing what the eldest son said. "I think it''s the same." Liu Lin echoed after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words. "Now that the matter has been settled, we don''t need to worry about those two people anymore. Now that we have the five hundred dors, the children of the two of you can talk about kissing." Mrs. Liu touched the stack of money on the table and said . Liu Mu''s family and Liu Lin''s family allughed happily after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, and then they all kept ttering Mrs. Liu, and the smiles on Mrs. Liu''s faces were astonishing. Not broken. Liu Meihua closed the door immediately after returning to the room, and then she knelt in front of her parents and said, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry, it''s my daughter who is unfilial and made you suffer." Mei Hua''s mother saw Mei Hua like this and immediately helped Mei Hua up from the ground, and then said to her, "Mei Hua, your father and I didn''t suffer, so you don''t have to feel bad." "Mom, why didn''t you suffer? I know that after today''s incident, not only will my grandma dislike you even more, but even those at home will bully you even more." Liu Meihua said after hearing her mother''s words. "Usually they treat us like that. Your dad and I are used to it. Now your dad and I think that as long as you and your younger siblings can live a good life in the future, your dad and I will live a miserable life." It''s all worth it." "Mom, have you ever thought that if they sold me, they would sell the apricot blossoms and potatoes as well." Liu Meihua looked at her mother and said. "No way?" Liu Meihua''s mother asked nervously after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. Chapter 505: Negotiating a separation (2) Chapter 505: Negotiating a separation (2) Chapter 505 Discussion about separation (2) "I don''t think so. This time, Liu Zhi asked you to change rtives because Liu Zhi fell in love with Zhang Tuhu''s daughter." Liu Sen said after hearing what his daughter said. After hearing what her parents said, Liu Meihua immediately said: "Dad, Mom, your thinking is too naive. Do you think this happened because Liu Zhi fell in love with the daughter of Zhang Tuhu''s family? I am now Telling you that Liu Zhi fell in love with Zhang Tuhu''s daughter was just an introduction to this incident. In fact, I knew very early on that Nai Nai was going to sell me to the children of my uncle and 2 uncles family for the gift money, but at that time I was as naive as you, thinking that Nai Nai would dispel that idea for the sake of the family, but after experience I havepletely given up on this family because of the matter of changing rtives. If Ayu didn''te up with a gift of 500 yuan today, my mother would never let me marry Ayu, let alone sever my rtionship with the Liu family. She would definitely find someone with a high betrothal gift. I sold it. So Dad, Mom, you think grandma treats me like this, will she treat Xinghua and Tudou kindly? " Liu Sen and Liu Meihua''s mother broke out in a cold sweat after hearing Meihua''s words. They originally thought that as long as they worked harder, they could live a better life in this family and their mother would treat their children better, but they didn''t expect that they would all be like this. After working hard, their mothers and brothers at home still have to calcte their children like this. Liu Meihua gritted her teeth after seeing her parents'' reaction and said, "Dad, Mom, if you don''t want Xinghua and Tudou to suffer from what happened to me, there is only one way for you to go." Liu Meihua''s mother heard Liu Meihua''s words and immediately asked: "Meihua, what is the road you are talking about?" "Separation." Liu Meihua said after hearing her mother''s words. "Impossible, it is impossible to separate the family." Liu Sen said after hearing what his daughter said. "Why is it impossible?" Liu Meihua looked at her father and asked. "Your mother and I have to do all the work in this family. Your grandma will definitely not let our family be separated, and your uncle and second uncle will not agree to our family''s separation." Liu Meihua was annoyed after hearing what her father said. How could she forget about it? The mainbor force in this family is her father and her mother, and her father and her mother earn the most work points in the family, so her grandma He and the uncle and the second uncle will definitely not let their family be separated. "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, I''ll sneak out to find Ayu at night to see if he can let our family separate." "You can''t go to Shuyu at night, it''s against the rules." Liu Meihua''s mother said immediately after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "What''s wrong with the rules?" Liu Meihua asked with a puzzled expression after hearing her mother''s words. "A man and a woman cannot see each other three days before they get married. Although Shuyu didn''t say the specific day when he will marry you, I guess it will only be a few days." "Mom, don''t care about these imaginary things now. I believe that as long as Ayu and I are of the same heart, life will be better and better, so I''ll go find Ayu tonight." Liu Meihua said after hearing what her mother said. "But" "Mom, don''t worry about it. If you''re really worried, let dad apany me. I won''t feel at ease if I don''t get your affairs settled." Liu Meihua directly interrupted her mother''s words. Chapter 506: Negotiating a separation (3) Chapter 506: Negotiating a separation (3) Chapter 506 Discussing the separation of the family (3) "Children''s mother, you agree, just like Mei Hua said, as long as two people are of the same mind, life will always get better." Liu Meihua''s mother finally nodded in agreement after hearing Liu Meihua''s father''s words. "Zhang Xu, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted towards the main room as soon as she entered the courtyard. "Is it cold?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing the little girl''s voice, he opened the main room door and asked her. "I''m moving around all the time, so I''m not cold." "Then get into the house while your body is warm, so you won''t catch a cold." "good." "Drink water." Zhang Xu saw the little girl sitting on the kang and poured her a ss of warm water. Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water that Zhang Xu poured for her, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Is the radish and beef bone soup in the pot ready?" "It''s ready, but I didn''t put any salt." "I''m going to add salt now, and then I''ll cook another pot of rice, and we''ll have rice with beef bone soup in the evening." "You rest for a while before going, don''t worry." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "I''m not tired, I didn''t do anything when I went to Liu Meihua''s house, I just watched a y." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t stop her anymore, but he followed the little girl and walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot, she added a spoonful of salt to the soup, then stirred it a few times with a scalding spoon, and then nned to turn the fire on and let the soup boil for a few minutes, but just as she put the lid on the pot, she saw Zhang Xu sat behind the stove and lit the fire. "Zhang Xu, why did youe here to light the fire? What if you hurt the wound." Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu and snatched the poker from his hand and said. My wounds have healed, and as long as I dont do heavy work and strenuous exercise, Ill be fine. "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously and asked. "It''s true, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the wound right now." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said helplessly. "Then you unbutton it, and I''ll take a look at your wound." Zhang Xu was stunned when he heard the little girl''s words. He didn''t think that the little girl really wanted to see his wound. "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and unbutton it." Lu Xiaoxiao urged Zhang Xu. "I''ll unbutton it now." Zhang Xu reached out and unbuttoned his jacket immediately after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward to check the wound after Zhang Xu unbuttoned it, and found that the recovery of the wound really told Zhang Xu, so she handed the tongs to Zhang Xu and said, "Light the fire." Zhang Xu took the tongs handed to him by the little girl and pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly, then he put the tongs on the ground and quickly buttoned his clothes, then picked up the tongs on the ground and continued to light the fire. After Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to light the fire, she took about a catty of rice from the cupboard, washed it, and soaked it in water. When the radish and beef bone soup in the pot was ready, she scooped up the soup, and then poured the soaked rice The rice is steamed in a pot. "Zhang Xu, look at the rice in the pot. I''ll send half of the radish beef bone soup to the cowshed for the master." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after steaming the rice. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed with a basket in her hand, she saw that there was no light in the room. She wondered if something happened to the masters, so she quickly knocked on the door of the cowshed and said, "Is anyone there?" "Why are you here?" Foreman Xie opened the door and saw Xiao girl standing outside, so he asked. "Second Master, let me in first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Foreman Xie. Chapter 507: winter (1) Chapter 507: winter (1) Chapter 507 Winter (1) Foreman Xie didn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room immediately after hearing her words, but shouted to the people inside: "Xiao girl is here, light up the kerosenemp." Professor Zhang immediately got off the bed after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and quickly lit the kerosenemp. Foreman Xie saw that the kerosenemp was on, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come in." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not enter the room immediately, but said to Mr. Xie, "Thank you, Second Master." "Thank you, thank you, I''m a fool all day long, hurry up and get in the house." Foreman Xie dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the house while talking. "Girl Xiao, why do you stille to us in such a cold weather? Didn''t you say that you don''t need to study in winter, and you wille to study with us in spring?" Elder Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Master, I made radish and beef bone soup today, and I brought some over for you to drink warm soup in winter." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what Mr. Fan said. "Your soup was delivered in a timely manner. I don''t want to get out of bed these days because of the cold." Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "This year''s winter is indeed much colder than previous years." Professor Zhang said after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. "Masters, did you not light the kerosenemp just now because you were lying on the bed and sleeping?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao and the others. "Yeah, the weather is too cold, we''ll just lie on the bed." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Master, when I deliver food to you tomorrow night, I will bring you my small stove by the way, so that the room will be warmer." "You don''t need to bring it here, you can keep it for yourself." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I have two kangs at home, and I basically don''t use the small stove. If I knew how cold it is here, masters, I would have sent them over to you." "Mr. Fan, since Miss Xiao has two kangs at home, you can ask her to bring over the small stove. I think you have been in a particrly bad mood these past two days and have been coughing. You will feel better when the room is warmer." Professor Wang heard. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he said to Fan Lao. "Yes, Mr. Fan, you can ask Xiao girl to bring the small stove over." Professor Zhang echoed after hearing Professor Wang''s words. After hearing the words of Professor Wang and Professor Zhang, Mr. Fan thought that if he was sick, it would definitely make Lu Xiaoxiao more troublesome, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, please bring the small stove over tomorrow. . "I''ll go home and get it now." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Professor Wang say that Mr. Fan couldn''t bear the cold, she already nned to send the small stove over today. "Just send it over tomorrow. It''s cold and troublesome to run again in the evening." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s not cold and it''s not troublesome. I don''t exercise much in winter. I just took the opportunity to move more. Master, you drink the soup first, and I''ll be back in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Looking at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, Mr. Fan wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand, and then said to Foreman Xie, "Foreman Xie, please share the soup." Foreman Xie took out the bowl after hearing Fan Lao''s words, and after dividing the soup, let Fan Lao and the others get out of bed and drink the soup. "Why did youe back so soon?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after seeing her enter the room. "It''s too cold in the cowshed, I''m going to send the small stove to the masters, otherwise they will definitely get sick." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 508: Winter (2) Chapter 508: Winter (2) Chapter 508 Cold Winter (2) "Let me help you take it there together." Zhang Xu said when he saw the little girl carrying a small stove. "No, the weight is nothing to me. You put dinner on the kang at home, and I''ll be back soon." Zhang Xu thought of the little girl''s strength and said helplessly, "Okay." "Master, open the door quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted when she came to the cowshed. Foreman Xie immediately put down the bowl in his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and then quickly walked to the door and opened it. "Second Master, you take this basket in first." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately handed the basket in her hand to General Xie after seeing Foreman Xie. "Girl Xiao, what are you doing with four bottles?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she brought the basket into the room and saw four empty bottles in the basket. "This bottle is used to warm the hands of the masters." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. "Xiao girl, you are still smart, why didn''t we think of this method before." Fan Lao picked up a bottle in the basket and said. "I''m not smart, how could the four masters ept me as an apprentice." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. The four people in the roomughed loudly when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They really didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao had such a narcissistic side. They saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s mature and stable appearance on weekdays. Almost forgot that she was just a nine-year-old child. "Girl Xiao, I looked at the sky today. There may be heavy snow tonight. You should go home early." Professor Wang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, then I''ll go back first." "Xiao girl, wait a minute. We''ve finished drinking the radish and beef bone soup, and the bowls have been washed. You can take them home, so you don''t have to make another trip." Professor Zhang handed the basket containing the bowls to Lu Xiao Xiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket that Professor Zhang handed her, said "Masters, go to bed early" and walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Elder Fan said to the other three people in the room: "It''s a good fortune for us to meet Miss Xiao, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this winter." "Girl Xiao is our noble person." Professor Zhang said after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Foreman Xie said with red eyes after hearing the words of Mr. Fan and Professor Zhang: "We were lucky to meet girl Xiao, but I don''t know if the old guys who were sent to other ces can have such good luck as us." Otherwise, they might not be able to survive this winter." Fan Lao and the others all had red eyes after hearing General Xie''s words, and they all prayed in their hearts that those old guys could survive this cold winter smoothly. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that Zhang Xu had prepared the food, so she quickly went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and then sat on the kang. "Drink the soup first." Zhang Xu saw the little girl sitting on the kang and filled her with a bowl of soup. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the soup Zhang Xu made for her. "There may be a heavy snow tonight." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after taking a sip of soup. "Professor Wang also said that it is very likely that there will be heavy snow tonight." "Since it is very likely to snow tonight, you should stop practicing and sleep well on the kang. You haven''t slept for a long time." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she drank thest sip of soup in the bowl and said: "I haven''t slept for a long time, today I will sleep in the warm bed as you said . Chapter 509: Winter (3) Chapter 509: Winter (3) Chapter 509 Bitter Winter (3) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out of the bed. She checked the time and it was only after seven o''clock, so she nned to shrink back into the bed and sleep again, but before she came, she hurriedly pulled her head back, and saw Zhang Xu pushed open the door of her room and walked in. "Don''t go back to sleep when you wake up, or you will definitely have a headache when you wake up." Zhang Xu went into the little girl''s room originally to help her burn the kang, but as soon as he entered the room, he saw the little girl wanted to shrink back into the bed and continue to sleep. He was worried that the little girl would have a headache if she slept too much, so he reminded . "I won''t sleep anymore, I just want to lie in bed for a while longer." Lu Xiaoxiao said shyly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Yes." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said, and then started to help the little girl burn the kang. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu who was hiding in the kang for her, and said, "Zhang Xu, you will be seventeen after the new year, right?" "Um." "You are about to get engaged at your age." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but shake Jiatan''s hands when he heard what the little girl said. He didn''t know how the little girl said this matter so well. Seeing Zhang Xu squatting there silent for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that he was being shy by what she said, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Do you have a girl you like? If so, I can propose marriage for you. Otherwise, the girl you like will be booked by someone elseter." "I don''t have anyone I like." Zhang Xu said quickly after hearing the little girl''s words. He didn''t understand why he said this sentence so quickly, anyway, he said it so quickly. "If you don''t have someone you like, then you don''t have one, but don''t be so hasty in your tone, or I will think you are guilty and deny it so quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I don''t." "I know you don''t have any, so I don''t need to exin, but if you have a girl you like in the future, remember to tell me." "Um." "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head when she heard the knock on the door, and then said irritably, "It seems that this bed will notst forever." "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "I made an appointment with Liu Shuyu yesterday to talk about things today. He must have knocked on the door just now." "I''ll open the door for you, hurry up and get dressed." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "good." Zhang Xu came to the gate of the courtyard and opened the door, and saw that it was indeed Liu Shuyu, so he said something to him in a cold tone, closed the door, and entered the room. After Liu Shuyu knocked on the door, he waited for a while and saw that no one opened the door. Just as he was about to knock on the door again, he saw the door was opened. Liu Shuyu thought that the person who opened the door was Lu Xiaoxiao, just when he was about to say hello, he saw that the person who opened the door was the scary man he saw yesterday, and he immediately swallowed back the words he was going to say. When Liu Shuyu was wondering whether he should greet that scary man, he heard the scary man tell him to close the door in a cold tone, almost freezing him to death. Liu Shuyu rubbed his arms with his hands and thought that the scary man was even colder to him thanst time, it seems that he didn''t offend him today. Liu Shuyu couldn''t have imagined that the reason why Zhang Xu was so indifferent to him today was because he came too early, and he made Lu Xiaoxiao unable to stay in bed. Chapter 510: design out Chapter 510: design out Chapter 510 Design Breakaway "Zhang Xu, where is Liu Shuyu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xuing in alone. "behind." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she went to the kang and poured a ss of water while drinking while waiting for Liu Shuyu. After entering the main room, Liu Shuyu saw Lu Xiaoxiao drinking water there, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I brought the book." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put down the cup in her hand, then walked to the table and said to Liu Shuyu, "Hurry up and take out the book for me to read." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Shuyu immediately took out the five books in his arms, smoothed the slightly wrinkled covers, and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the book that Liu Shuyu handed her, she began to flip through it. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao read the contents of the five medical books. She thought that although these five medical books were not as good as the previous "Bian Que Nei Jing", these five medical books were also rare copies, so she went to Liu Shuyu asked, "How much are these five medical books?" "No money." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that you shouldn''t send the books if you don''t charge money?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and said. "I remember what you said." "Since you remember what I said, tell me the prices of these five books." "I want to exchange these five books for your idea." Liu Shuyu said embarrassedly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Is that why you don''t want money?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "yes." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while before saying: "Tell me what you are giving an idea for first." "Meihua wants to help her parents get out of the Liu family, so I want you to give me an idea." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the book towards him and said, "I can''te up with this idea." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu immediately said anxiously: "If even you can''t help Meihua''s parents leave the Liu family, then no one is capable of helping Meihua''s parents leave the Liu family, so please think again. There is no way for Mei Hua''s parents to leave the Liu family." After seeing Liu Shuyu''s anxious look, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the kang and took a sip of water from a cup, then he said to Liu Shuyu, "It''s not that I don''t want to give you advice, but that the Liu family is too difficult." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have an idea to help Meihua''s parents leave the Liu family, but she didn''t n to say it because she was afraid of trouble. "Lu Xiaoxiao, if you have any ideas, just tell them. I promise that no one but me will know that you came up with the idea." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and finally asked Liu Shuyu: "Is it because Sister Meihua''s grandma doesn''t let Sister Meihua''s parents leave the Liu family because Sister Meihua''s parents are the biggestbor force in the family?" "yes." "In this case, you can directly make sister Meihua''s parents lose theirbor force." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu quickly said: "This idea is not good. If Meihua''s parents lose theirbor force, how can they live separately?" "What I said just now meant that Sister Meihua''s parents would lose theirbor force temporarily, but you have to make the Liu family think that Sister Meihua''s parents are permanently out ofbor force." Lu Xiaoxiao exined after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. Little cuties remember to vote for Huahua after reading the article, okay? Chapter 511: plowing snow Chapter 511: plowing snow Chapter 511 Snow removal Liu Shuyu''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You mean to make Meihua''s parents be a drag on the Liu family, so that the Liu family will separate the Meihua family." "Yes, judging by the temperament of the Liu family, they will definitely separate out the family of sister Meihua who has lost their value." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "I know what to do, thank you." Liu Shuyu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t need to thank me, just now you said that you used these medical books to change your idea, but you have to remember your promise just now, I will help you with your idea, and you will never let anyone else know about it except you . "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Shuyu away and touched her stomach, then asked Zhang Xu, "Are you hungry?" "Not hungry." "Hehe...then I''ll cook breakfast for you?" "I have already eaten breakfast, and your breakfast is warming in the pot." "Have you cooked breakfast?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I just heard you said you weren''t hungry, so I thought you didn''t finish your dinner yesterday." "You feel like you''re hungry. Am I not hungry? You ate half a bowl more than me yesterday." Zhang Xu said to the little girl with a half-smile after hearing what she said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose in embarrassment, then slipped to the kitchen to wash up. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room, and then she went to the yard and shouted to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e out and see if the snow on the roof is about to be swept." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and walked out of the main room, then he nced at the roof and said: "We need to sweep it, otherwise the roof will not be able to hold up if there is another snowfall at night." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao moved out thedder ced under the eaves, and then picked up the snow-plowing tools and prepared to climb up thedder. Seeing the little girl''s actions, Zhang Xu immediately walked over and grabbed the snow-sweeping tool in her hand, and then he said to the little girl, "I''ll sweep." "You can''t use your hands hard, let me do it." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It doesn''t take much effort for me to slow down and sweep." Seeing Zhang Xu like that, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he would not let her go to the roof to sweep snow today, so she said to Zhang Xu, "You must be careful, and remember not to hurt the wound." "Um." Half an hourter, Zhang Xu swept the snow and came down from the roof. He said to the little girl, "Don''t go into the house. When the snow was swept just now, a lot of dust must have been shaken into the house. I will go in and clean it up first." You go back into the house." "I''ll clean with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "You don''t need to clean it, I can do it by myself." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went to the ce where the beef was buried yesterday and took out a piece of beef, nning to make beef stuffed dumplings that Zhang Xu likes to eatter. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao took out the beef, she heard a knock on the door, so she put the beef in the snowdrift and went to open the door. "Second sister, why did youe here in this snowy day?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw her second sister standing at the door, so she asked her. "I''m here to tell you about the school final exam tomorrow. I don''t think you know about the exam tomorrow, so I''m here to tell you." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 512: Final Exam (1) Chapter 512: Final Exam (1) Chapter 512 Final Exam (1) Lu Xiaoxiaoughed awkwardly after hearing what the second sister said, and then said: "If you don''te and tell me about the exam tomorrow, I really forgot about the exam." "I knew it would be like this." The second sister said with a smile after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Second sister, I will make dumplings for lunch, so you can have lunch at my house." "No need, my parents are waiting for me to go home and eat beef head." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Your dad took care of it so soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked her second sister in disbelief. "Um." "Your dad is amazing." "Of course." "In this case, I won''t keep you for lunch today. Be careful when you go back." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought the beef into the house, Zhang Xu was already doing well with hygiene, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Eat beef-filled dumplings at noon." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked, "Who came just now?" "Liu Ermei, she came to tell me about the school final exam tomorrow." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu nced at her and thought: If the little girl didn''t talk about the exam today, he almost forgot that the little girl is still in school. After seeing Zhang Xu''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to him, "Don''t look at me with surprised eyes, I''m only nine years old now, and I was at school age." "Um." "Zhang Xu, have you ever been to school?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu joined the army at a young age, and wondered if anyone in the army would arrange for him to go to school, so she asked. "Before." "Then are you in high school now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I graduated from college." "What? Say it again." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in surprise and said. "I graduated from college." Zhang Xu repeated what he just said after hearing what the little girl said. Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said clearly this time, so she was even more different. If she remembers correctly, Zhang Xu is only sixteen years old this year. "What school did you go to? How did you graduate from college so soon? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu." "Military school." "You skipped a grade, right?" "Um." "You are amazing!" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed and said to Zhang Xu. "You are also amazing." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, she was really not smart. Although she was rtively good at school in her previous life, she also worked harder than others to achieve those results. , so Zhang Xu said she was amazing but she dared not admit it. "Do you need me to do anything?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the little girl standing there holding the beef. "You don''t need to do anything, you go to the kitchen to scoop up some hot water and take a bath, I think you must be sweating after being so busy." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." An hour and a halfter, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the cooked dumplings on the table, she said to Zhang Xu who was sweeping the snow in the yard, "It''s time for lunch." "Come right away." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said. "How does it taste?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when he saw that he had eaten a dumpling. "delicious." "That''s good. This is the first time I''ve made dumplings stuffed with beef. I''m afraid I can''t deal with the fishy smell of beef." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "The stuffing is not fishy, tender and juicy." "Eat more if you like, there are still dozens of them frozen outside." "good." Chapter 513: Final Exam (2) Chapter 513: Final Exam (2) Chapter 513 Final Exam (2) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to her room and found the second grade books, then she sat on the kang in the main room and said to Zhang Xu: "I n to read the second grade books in the afternoon, you What are you going to ~what book?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was so curious, so he took out the book he had read halfway from the kang cab and handed it to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took the book Zhang Xu handed her, looked at it, and silently handed it back to Zhang Xu. She didn''t expect that the book Zhang Xu was reading was "Sun Tzu''s Art of War", which was even uglier than medical books. understand the book. "Zhang Xu, do you understand this book?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after handing the book to Zhang Xu. "I couldn''t understand it at first, but after reading it a few times, I understood it." "Hehe... I read a book." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. Lu Xiaoxiao will never admit that she is full of envy and hatred for Zhang Xu, a top student. "Um." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished reading the book. She saw that Zhang Xu was still reading with great interest, so she got off the kang and took Feng Mingjue out of the room, and then returned to the kang in the main room to continue reading. . At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the book and stretched herself, then asked Zhang Xu, "What''s for dinner?" "dumpling." "Hehe...you haven''t gotten tired of eating so much at noon?" "without." "Let''s eat dumplings that night. You go and light the big earthen stove, and I''ll go to the yard to get the dumplings." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Wash the dishes, and I''ll deliver food to the masters." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the cowshed with a bag of yams on her back. She didn''t rush to open the door, but took two catties of millet and two catties of stewed beef from the space before knocking on the door of the cowshed. "Xiao girl, why are you here in the snow?" Foreman Xie asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "I''m here to deliver food to the masters." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the yam on the ground and walked towards the house. "Xiao girl, why did you bring so many things here?" Fan Lao asked her while taking things from Lu Xiaoxiao. "This bag is full of yams, it just looks like a lot." Lu Xiaoxiao exined after hearing what Fan Lao said. "Drink water, girl Xiao." Foreman Xie poured a ss of water and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "Thank you Second Master." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the water that Foreman Xie handed her. "Oh, I forgot there was something at the door." Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water before remembering that the beef and millet she took out from the space were still outside the door. "What?" Professor Wang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Beef and millet are for the nutrition of the masters." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room and walked out while answering Professor Wang''s words. "Just buy some beef and keep it for yourself, don''t send it over." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I can''t eat much by myself, and I bought a lot this time, even if I send these to the masters, it will be enough for me to eat." "Don''t give it away in the future, the masters don''t like this." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Foreman Xie also hurriedly said after hearing Fan Lao''s words: "Xiao girl, the second master is not good at this." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard what Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie said. She thought that she might believe Mr. Fan when he said that the beef was not good, but she would not believe that General Xie said that he was not good enough to beat him to death. Don''t think that she I didn''t see Foreman Xie staring at the beef on the table when he couldn''t say a word. Chapter 514: Final Exam (3) Chapter 514: Final Exam (3) Chapter 514 Final Exam (3) "Master, I''m going to go home for the school exam tomorrow, you guys go to bed early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. "Xiao girl, be careful on the road." Fan Lao shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know the master." "Mr. Fan, what did you mean when Xiao girl smiled after hearing what I said just now?" Foreman Xie asked Mr. Fan after Lu Xiaoxiao left. "When you were talking just now, you never took your eyes off the beef on the table. What do you mean by Xiao girl''s smile just now?" Fan Lao said to Mr. Xie angrily. "Did I really keep my eyes on the beef on the table when I spoke just now?" Foreman Xie asked Professor Wang and Professor Zhang suspiciously. "Um." After hearing the answers from Professor Wang and Professor Zhang, Foreman Xie patted his thigh with his hands and said, "It''s over, it''s over, my image of being wise and mighty in Xiao girl''s heart is ruined." Old Fan and the others couldn''t help twitching the corners of their lips when they heard Foreman Xie''s words. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that the image of Foreman Xie might have been ruined in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart long ago. "Zhang Xu, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled into the house after locking the yard door. "Come into the main room, or you''ll catch a cold soon." "Okay, I''ll be in the house right away." "I boiled the footwashing water for you. You can go to bed after washing your feet. You have to go to school for the exam tomorrow morning." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw her enter the room. "good." The next morning at half past six, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing, she got out of bed immediately, then quickly got dressed and left the room. "The water is ready, go to the kitchen and wash up." Zhang Xu saw the little girling out of the room, and immediately said to her. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room after washing, she saw a bowl of noodles on the kang table with two eggs on top. She thanked Zhang Xu and went to the kang to eat. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." When Lu Xiaoxiao was half eating her noodles, she heard a knock on the door. When she was about to get off the kang to open the door, she saw that Zhang Xu had stepped down before her and walked out of the house. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to eat noodles. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here..." The second sister thought that the person who opened the door was Lu Xiaoxiao, so she started talking when the courtyard door was half open, but when the courtyard door was fully opened, she got stuck in the middle of her words. Because she saw that the person who opened the door was not Lu Xiaoxiao, but a handsome man she didn''t know. "Are you Liu Ermei?" Zhang Xu opened the door and asked when he saw the little girl standing outside the door in a daze. "I am." Second Sister Liu blushed instantly after hearing Zhang Xu''s voice. Fortunately, her face had already been blown red by the wind on the way here, otherwise she would be embarrassed to find a hole in the ground at this moment. "Xiaoxiao is still eating dinner, you go into the room first." Zhang Xu said to her after confirming that it was Liu Ermei. "Okay." Liu Ermei ran towards the main room immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After eating the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second sister entered the house by running, so she said to the second sister, "Second sister, why did you enter the house by running? Is there something chasing you behind?" "No, I just saw that it was gettingte, and I want to tell you that we will bete if you don''t go out." The second sister said awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 515: Final Exam (4) Chapter 515: Final Exam (4) Chapter 515 Final Exam (4) After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already seven o''clock. If she didn''t go out, she might bete, so she immediately got off the kang, went to the room, took out her bag and put it on her back, and said to the second sister: "Let''s go to school." Second sister nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. "What do you want for lunch?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw hering out of the room. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Radish beef rib soup." "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road, and go home early after the exam." "knew." After leaving the courtyard, the second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, who was that person just now?" "Are you asking the person who opened the door for you just now?" "Um." "She is the brother I told you about before." "I didn''t expect your brother to be not only young but also so handsome." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What? Have you taken a fancy to my brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after bumping her second sister lightly with her shoulder. "Come on, I don''t dare to like people like your brother." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously after hearing what the second sister said. "Although your brother is very talented, his aura can scare people to death. Also, your brother is obviously not in the same way as me. I think there will be no results even if I betray your brother, so your brother is very important to me. It is said that it can be seen from a distance but not yed with. Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard what the second sister said, and the phrase "you can see it from a distance but not y with it" is not used in this way, but the second sister said something quite right, that is, Zhang Xu and she are really not in the same way. If they are forced to be together, there will really be no good results. "Second sister, I never thought that you would have such a deep understanding of my brother just once." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second sister. "I don''t know what you know, let me tell you a secret secretly. In fact, I have already thought about what the person I want to marry will look like." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the second sister in surprise. She really didn''t expect what kind of person this little girl had nned to marry so early on. "Second sister, can you tell me what kind of person you want to marry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. "The person I want to marry must first be hardworking, simple, honest and honest. The second is to have a good temper and not beat your wife. Thest and most important thing is that the family rtionship should be simple and harmonious. I don''t want to marry into someone like my grandma. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard the second sister''s words. She thought that if the second sister could really marry such a person in the future, then she should be very happy for the rest of her life. "Xiaoxiao, have you ever thought about who you want to marry in the future?" "never thought about." "Then think about it now." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while when she heard the second sister''s words, and then said: "I will probably find someone as powerful as my brother to be my partner." "I knew that the person you wanted to marry would be like your brother." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "How do you know that the person I want to marry is like my brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked her second sister. "It''s very simple. You and your brother have simr auras, but they are different. It can be said that the two of you areplementary, so it''s not surprising that you would want to marry someone like your brother." The second sister looked Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Chapter 516: Final Exam (5) Chapter 516: Final Exam (5) Chapter 516 Final Exam (V) After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "I hope we both can marry whoever we want in our hearts." "I will definitely." The second sister said firmly "The school is here. I''m going to the second grade. You don''t have to wait after the exam, just go home." Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the school gate and said to her second sister. "good." "Good morning, Teacher Wang." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the ssroom, she saw Wang Wenwen sitting in front of the podium, so she shouted. "Good morning, are you sure about the exam today?" Wang Wenwen asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "have." "That''s good. If you don''t take the double hundred this time, I guess you wille to school next semester." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Wang Wenwen''s words. "Because the teacher who will teach you next semester is Ge Yan. She is a very strict teacher. Knowing that the students have the potential to take the double hundred exam but failed to get the double hundred grades, she will never let the students study at home. She Will put students under their noses and watch her study." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Wenwen''s words, a picture of her being stared at by the teacher appeared in her head, she couldn''t help shaking, and then she thought why the person who would teach her next semester would be Ge Yan, so she turned to Wang Wenwen asked, "Teacher, why don''t you teach us next semester?" Wang Wenwen smiled and patted his belly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''ve been pregnant for more than six months, and I''m about to give birth when the next semester starts, so I changed to Teacher Ge Yan to teach your ss." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise after hearing Wang Wenwen''s words. If she remembered correctly, Wang Wenwen was not married more than six months ago. She was stumped... Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s surprised expression, Wang Wenwen probably guessed what she was thinking, so she knocked Lu Xiaoxiao''s head with her hand and said, "A Tao and I have received a marriage certificate for a year, but There has been no drinking." Lu Xiaoxiao touched the ce where Wang Wenwen knocked her and then heheed a few times in embarrassment, then she said to Wang Wenwen, "Congrattions, teacher." Wang Wenwen smiled helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up and sit on your seat, the exam will being soon." "good." At eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao handed over the test papers to the podium and was about to leave, but before she could walk out of the ssroom door, Wang Wenwen said to her, "Remember toe and collect the results this afternoon." "It''s so fast, don''t you have to wait for tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Wang Wenwen''s words. "No, the weather is too cold now and the school decided to finish the exam and issue the results in one day." "I see, goodbye teacher." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a strong smell of meat, so she stood in the yard and shouted to Zhang Xu: "I''m back, I''m so hungry." Zhang Xu just scooped thest spoonful of soup into the bowl after hearing the little girl''s cry, so he brought the soup into the main room and shouted to the yard: "Come in and eat." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the house in a panic, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Just now I smelled the smell of meat when I entered the yard. I wasn''t very hungry. But when I was hooked by the aroma of the radish and beef rib soup you cooked, my stomach started to growl." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but smile helplessly after hearing the little girl''s words. He thought that ording to the meaning of what the little girl said just now, it was his fault that the little girl was hungry. But Zhang Xu knew that what the little girl wanted to express was not this. She probably wanted to say that the dishes he cooked were delicious. Chapter 517: Healing (1) Chapter 517: Healing (1) Chapter 517 Healing (1) Seeing Zhang Xu''s smile, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that what she said just now seemed to be wrong, so she immediately exined to Zhang Xu: "What I said just now is to express that the dishes you cook are delicious, Not saying you''re making me hungry." "I know, go wash your hands and eat." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room after washing her hands, and saw that Zhang Xu had packed the rice and soup for her, so she said thank you and picked up the spoon to drink the soup. "Zhang Xu, you are worthy of being born in the cooking ss. This soup is no worse than the one I drank in Ping An Restaurant. You are a good cook who was dyed by work." "I''ll cook it for you if I like it." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Um." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes with Zhang Xu and sat on the kang to rest. She suddenly remembered what the second sister said in the morning and asked Zhang Xu: "Do you want to know what Liu Ermei thinks of you? " "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "You can watch it from a distance but not y with it." "This sentence is used incorrectly." Zhang Xu frowned after hearing what the little girl said. "Hehe... don''t care about the usage of this sentence, as long as you understand the meaning of this sentence." "don''t know." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say next. Fortunately, there was a knock on the door, so Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. "Liu Shuyu, why did you open it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after seeing Liu Shuyu after opening the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I beg you to save Meihua''s parents." When Liu Shuyu saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately knelt on the ground and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You can talk about it when you get up." Lu Xiaoxiao said after pulling Liu Shuyu. "Mei Hua''s parents fell from the mountain and have been in aa until now." Liu Shuyu said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Won''t you be sent to the hospital if you don''t wake up? What''s the use of youing to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Liu Shuyu angrily after hearing what he said. "It''s not that I don''t send them to the hospital, it''s that Meihua''s grandma and her uncle and second uncle who are carrying Meihua stop me from sending them." "Why are they stopping you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "The vige doctor said that Meihua''s parents broke their heads and the bleeding could not be stopped. Even now, the chances of being sent to the hospital for rescue are very small, so Meihua''s mother would not let me send Meihua''s parents to the hospital." "You go to the captain now, we will meet at the gate of Meihua''s house." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "good." "Zhang Xu, you apany me to save someone." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after entering the room. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to go with her was because she was afraid that the Liu family would disturb her when she was saving someer. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, let''s go in now." When Liu Shuyu led the captain to the gate of the yard, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already there, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." "Liu Shuyu, what are you doing here again? I told you that I would not let you send Meihua''s parents to the hospital." After seeing Liu Shuyu and Lu Xiaoxiao entering the room, Mrs. Liu said to him. "I didn''te here to take Meihua''s parents to the hospital. I brought Lu Xiaoxiao here to treat Meihua''s parents." Liu Shuyu said immediately after hearing what Mrs. Liu said. Chapter 518: Healing (2) Chapter 518: Healing (2) Chapter 518 Healing (2) "Liu Shuyu, I think you are here to find fault, right? It''s true that Lu Xiaoxiao knows some medical skills, but now that Meihua''s parents can''t stop bleeding from the head, you think I will believe that Lu Xiaoxiao''s little medical skills will be able to do it." Can you heal the wounds of Meihua''s parents?" Mrs. Liu yelled at Liu Shuyu after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Aunt Liu, just let Lu Xiaoxiao take a look at the wounds of Meihua''s parents. Anyway, the situation is like this now, and it will be so bad." The captain heard the olddy Liu''s words as soon as he entered the room, so he Immediately, he opened his mouth and said to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu fell silent after hearing the captain''s words. Although she didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to look at the wounds of Meihua''s parents, she had to give the captain face, so she red at Liu Shuyu and said to the captain: "Then let Lu Xiaoxiao take a look at the wound." After hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kang. When she saw the wounds on Liu Meihua''s parents'' heads, she couldn''t help but gasped. She really couldn''t figure out how the wounds fell. There was such a big cut on the head, the vige doctor was right, the chance of sending Liu Meihua''s parents to the hospital to save her life is really very small. "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you heal the wound on Meihua''s parents'' head?" Liu Shuyu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I can heal the wound, but who will pay for the medical expenses?" "What medical expenses?" Mrs. Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s the medical expenses for treating Mei Hua''s parents." "What? I will let you heal Meihua''s parents, but you dare to ask me for medical expenses." Olddy Liu pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Put your hands down." Zhang Xu said to Mrs. Liu when he saw Mrs. Liu pointing at the little girl. "Who are you, I..." Mrs. Liu heard someone telling her to let go, she nned to scold the person who told her to let go, but when she saw Zhang Xu, she was instantly annoyed by Zhang Xu. Chang and the emotionless eyes were so frightened that she couldn''t say anything, so she silently put down the hand pointing at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at olddy Liu''s bullying look and asked again: "Who will pay for the medical expenses?" The captain asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Xiaoxiao, can''t you heal the wounds of Meihua''s parents for free?" "Captain, it must be free to help them heal their wounds. After all, sister Meihua is my friend, and I will definitely not charge money, but the medicine for their wounds needs money. I can''t let me post it." The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, indicating that he agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao''s statement, so he said to Mrs. Liu: "Aunt Liu, Meihua''s parents are your son and daughter-inw, so your family can''t afford the medical expenses too much. " After hearing what the captain said, Mrs. Liu thought for a while before asking, "How much is the medical fee?" "Not much, just fifty yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words. "Fifty yuan is not much, so how much is too much?" Mrs. Liu yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "The hemostatic medicine I used this time contains precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Linzhi. The fifty yuan is the friendly price of the same vige." "I have no money." Mrs. Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you can''t pay for the medical expenses, then I can''t help Meihua''s parents to heal their injuries. After all, even my own mother doesn''t care about their lives, and I, an outsider, don''t care about their lives." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mrs. Liu spoke after her words. Chapter 519: Healing (3) Chapter 519: Healing (3) Chapter 519 Healing (3) "Lu Xiaoxiao, my mother agrees to pay 50 yuan for medical expenses, please help my third brother and third brother-inw to treat their injuries." Liu Mu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I do not." "Mother, you agree." Liu Mu directly interrupted Mrs. Liu and said, and he also gave Mrs. Liu a look to speak out. Olddy Liu closed her mouth after seeing the look in her eldest son''s eyes, and then walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the mother and son walking towards the outside of the house, and then said to the captain: "Captain, you heard what Liu Mu said just now, and I will trouble you to give me a certificate when I need medical expensester." "good." After getting the captain''s assurance, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the Kang and began to treat Liu Meihua''s parents. "Why do you say that I agreed to spend fifty yuan to treat Liu Sen and her wife''s injuries." The olddy Liu asked her eldest son as soon as she got outside the house. "Mother, don''t worry about getting angry, just listen to my analysis." Liu Mu said after hearing what Mrs. Liu said. "Say it quickly." "Mother, if the third brother and her daughter-inw go to work at home, who will do it, and they are the husband and wife who earn the most work points in the family. If they are gone, the work points we earn will not be able to support the family at all. people. The most important thing is that you just received the gift money from Meihua recently. If you dont take out the money to save Meihuas parents today, if the news gets out, not only our family will not be able to hold their heads up in the vige, even your Grandchildren and grandchildren will be affected. " Old Mrs. Liu woke up instantly after hearing what her eldest son said. She was only thinking about getting angry just now and didn''t think about it. Fortunately, her eldest son reminded her, otherwise it would be toote for her to regret it. "Mu, mother understands what you mean, but if suddenly asking mother to take out fifty yuan is the same as cutting mother''s flesh." Olddy Liu said to Liu Mu. "Mother, the wooles from the sheep. After the third brother and the third brother-inw get well, you can let them earn it back." After hearing what the eldest son said, Mrs. Liu finally had a smile on her face, and then she said to the eldest son: "You still know mother''s heart best, and you really don''t love you in vain." "I was born by a mother, and I must know mother best." Liu Mu said tteringly after hearing what Mrs. Liu said. "The bleeding has stopped, and the wound has been healed. Arrange two people toe over and help them wipe their bodies." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao treated Liu Meihua''s parents'' wounds and said to Liu Shuyu. "I''m going to ask Meihua''s grandma to release Meihua from the room." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Dad, Mom." As soon as Liu Meihua entered the room, she cried and ran towards the kang. "Sister Meihua, don''t cry, your parents are out of danger, now go fetch water and wipe them off." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Meihua wiped away her tears with her hands, then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and went out to fetch water with Liu Shuyu. "Captain, let''s go out first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain after seeing Liu Meihua fetching water. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, how are my third brother and his wife?" Liu Mu immediately asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the room. "The wounds have been healed, and their lives are out of danger, so please pay the medical expenses." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Mu''s words. "The medical expenses cannot be paid to you yet. We must ask the vige doctor to confirm that the third brother and the third younger sister-inw have indeed been cured by you, so that we can pay you the medical expenses." Liu Mu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words . Chapter 520: Healing (4) Chapter 520: Healing (4) Chapter 520 Healing (4) After hearing Liu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at him coldly and said, "Please go ahead." "Liu Lin, go and ask the vige doctor." Liu Mu said to Liu Lin after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "good." Half an hourter, Liu Lin brought the vige doctor into the house to check on Liu Meihua''s parents. After the vige doctor confirmed that Liu Meihua''s parents were not in danger, Mrs. Liu finally gave Lu Xiao 50 yuan for the medical expenses. Shino. "Lu Xiaoxiao, when will my third brother and his wife wake up?" Liu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I can''t be sure about this, maybe they will wake up tomorrow, maybe they won''t wake up in a month, maybe they won''t wake up in a year, maybe they won''t wake up in ten years, maybe they will be like this for the rest of their lives Asleep." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Mu word by word. "What? Didn''t you say you''ve cured them?" Mrs. Liu immediately jumped up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "What I just said is that they healed their head wounds and put them out of danger." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu recalled what Lu Xiaoxiao said before, and then she found that Lu Xiaoxiao really said so, so she turned off the fire. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why can''t my third brother and third brother-inw wake up immediately?" Liu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "They hit their heads when they fell, which caused congestion in their heads, and then the blood pressure reached the nerves in the brain, so they can''t wake up now." "Then is there a way to remove that bruise?" Liu Mu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words after thinking for a while. "The hospital in Beijing can do it, but the hospital in the county city can''t do it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, Liu Mu exchanged nces with Liu Lin and Mrs. Liu, and then she said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao and walked away. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart after seeing what the Liu family did. She thought to herself that the Liu family was really cold-blooded and ruthless. "Let''s go back." Seeing that the little girl had already saved someone, Zhang Xu said to her. "I still have something to say to Liu Shuyu before I can leave." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after hearing what he said. "Um." "Liu Shuyu,e here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you have a way to wake up Meihua''s parents?" "I can indeed wake up Plum Blossom''s parents, but are you sure you want to wake them up now?" When Liu Shuyu heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that Meihua''s parents could wake up, he wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to wake up Meihua''s parents immediately. But when Lu Xiaoxiao asked him if he was sure to wake up Meihua''s parents now, he immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so he said, "I''ll trouble you to wake up Meihua''s parents when the family is separated." "Well, I have something to leave in the afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "Um." "Captain, I''m going home first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain before leaving Liu Meihua''s house. "Well, be careful on the road." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Meihua''s house, she looked at the time and it was almost two o''clock, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I''m going to school to get my report card now, so I won''t go home with you." "I''ll go to school with you." "Why did you go to school with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 521: Transcript Chapter 521: Transcript Chapter 521 Transcript "You are very tired now and need someone to apany you." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "How do you know I''m tired?" "Just now I saw that you rubbed your temples several times after the treatment." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt particrly warm and touched in her heart. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was so easily moved was because no matter before or after she was reborn in this world, she cared about her. There are too few people. "Thank you Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with red eyes and said. "No thanks." Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head and said. Lu Xiaoxiao did not pat Zhang Xu''s hand touching her head this time, but said to Zhang Xu, "You carry me to school." "Okay." Zhang Xu squatted down after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu''s generous back and climbed up, then she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m a bit heavy, take it easy, don''t drop me." "Don''t worry, you and I can both move." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Zhang Xu, put me down quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that Zhang Xu was injured after walking on Zhang Xu''s back for more than ten minutes, so she immediately asked Zhang Xu to stop. "What''s wrong?" "You have injuries." "It''s okay, I don''t have much strength in my arm." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Well, you can check my wound when you go back." Lu Xiaoxiao finally felt relieved after hearing what Zhang Xu said. She calcted that she would arrive at school in about five minutes, so she didn''t ask Zhang Xu to let her down. "Zhang Xu, I''m going to the ssroom, you go home first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after arriving at the school. "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ss, she saw that Wenwen was already sitting on the podium, so she stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wang, is my score double hundred this time?" "yes." After hearing what Wang Wenwen said, Lu Xiaoxiao finally felt relieved, and after she said thank you to Wang Wenwen, she sat down at her seat. Ten minutester, Wang Wenwen saw that everyone in the ss had arrived, so she began to distribute the report cards. After all the report cards were distributed, she exined that the students should pay attention to safety during the winter vacation and let the students go home when the school starts next year. "Lu Xiaoxiao, wait a moment." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to walk out of the ssroom, Wang Wenwen shouted immediately. "Ms. Wang, do you have anything to do with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Wenwen calling her, so she stopped and asked. "I''ve already told Teacher Ge Yan about your situation. Remember to bring your transcript when you sign up for next semester." Wang Wenwen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see, thank you teacher." "Go home, be careful on the road." Wang Wenwen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the school gate, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the road station, so she immediately ran towards Zhang Xu. "Slow down, don''t fall." Seeing the little girl running towards him, Zhang Xu immediately said to her. "Zhang Xu, why didn''t you go home?" Lu Xiaoxiao ran to Zhang Xu and asked. "Wait for you." "Didn''t I say that you don''t have to wait for me? And even if you want to wait for me, you should find a ce with a leeward and wait." "I''m not cold." "I believe you ghost, go home quickly and drink **** soup, or you will catch a cold." Lu Xiaoxiao walked home without looking back after speaking. Xu''s cold will affect his wound recovery. Zhang Xu saw the back of the little girl leaving angrily, he flicked his finger and immediately chased after her. Chapter 522: Poisoning (1) Chapter 522: Poisoning (1) Chapter 522 Poisoning (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she quickly set the earthen stove on fire, then took out the brown sugar and **** and started to make **** tea. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Xu went into the kitchen and asked after he got home and burned the two kangs. "You will help me a lot if you sit on the kang." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Zhang Xu touched his nose after hearing what the little girl said, and then went back to sit on the kang in the main room. Then he took out a pack of candied fruit from the kang cab and put it on the kang table. He knew that the little girl hated the smell of **** the most. After making **** tea, Lu Xiaoxiao brought it to Zhang Xu and said, "Drink it." Zhang Xu nced at the **** tea on the Kang table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why only one bowl?" "Is it not enough to drink?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "One bowl is enough for me, how about yours?" "I''m not standing in the wind blowing, so I don''t need to drink herbal tea." "Drink together." "I don''t need to drink it, you can drink it quickly, it won''t be effective after a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "If you don''t drink, I won''t drink either." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she stared at him with wide eyes. A minuteter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still indifferent, she knew she had lost, so she said to Zhang Xu : "I''ll just drink one-third of the bowl." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the one-third bowl of **** tea that was allotted for a while, she took a deep breath, picked up the bowl, and suffocated the **** tea in one gulp. "Candied fruit." Zhang Xu handed over a candied fruit immediately after the little girl finished drinking the **** tea. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reached out to take the candied fruit he handed over, and quickly stuffed it into her mouth, suppressing the spicy taste of ginger. "There are still a lot of candied fruit here." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s frown rxed after eating the candied fruit, so he immediately pushed all the candied fruit in front of her. After eating three or four candied fruit in a row, Lu Xiaoxiao finally lost the spicy taste in her mouth, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t let me drink **** tea in the future, if you are afraid that I will catch a cold, just give me one medicine." Zhang Xu was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard the little girl''s words. It was the first time he heard someone ask to take cold medicine before he caught a cold, but at this moment he didn''t dare to refute the little girl''s words, otherwise he would definitely be the one who was unlucky in the end. "I''m going to wash the dishes." After drinking his **** tea, Zhang Xu packed up the dishes and got off the kang and walked towards the kitchen. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." After hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard and opened the door. When she saw the monkey and Mu Mu standing outside the door anxiously, she asked, "What''s wrong?" "Lu Xiaoxiao,e up the mountain with us." The monkey immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Wait for me, I''ll go into the room and talk to your boss." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen, so she immediately said, "The monkey and the wood are here. It looks like something happened to them. I''m going to go up the mountain with them now." "I aming too." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she originally wanted to stop her, but before she could say anything, she heard Zhang Xu''s voice: "I am their boss and the person in charge of the training base. Now something happened to me. We have to go and check the situation. "Okay." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally nodded in agreement. Chapter 523: Poisoning (2) Chapter 523: Poisoning (2) Chapter 523 Poisoning (2) "Boss, do you want to go up the mountain too?" Monkey saw Zhang Xu walking towards the door behind Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked. "Um." "Zhang Xu''s wound has healed a lot, as long as he doesn''t fight with others, nothing will happen." Seeing the tangled faces of Hou Zi and Mu Mu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Then let''s go up the mountain quickly, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on anymore." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Monkey, don''t rush on your way. You take advantage of this time to tell Zhang Xu and me what happened on the mountain, and let us have a clear idea." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Monkey and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately said: "When we got up this morning, we started training as usual, but halfway through the training, except for me, Mu Mu and Gui Sha, everyone else started talking. Foamed, then fell down and passed out." "Have you had breakfast?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after thinking for a while after listening to what he said. "No, we all wake up and train two hours before eating." "Did you drink water?" Zhang Xu asked the monkey after hearing what he said. "I don''t know." The monkey said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Someone must drink the water, but it is impossible for everyone who is unconscious to drink it." Lu Xiaoxiao said after the monkey answered Zhang Xu''s question. "Then how did they get poisoned?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you think they were poisoned?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing what he said. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a water bottle from her bag and took a sip of water before she said, "My guess is the same as yours, but you have to go to the mountain to find out what kind of poison they were poisoned and how. . "Yes." Zhang Xu replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the entrance of the cave. Instead of going into the cave immediately, she took out the mask and gloves from her backpack and distributed them to Zhang Xu and the monkey. Then she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "Wear them for safety." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then put on the mask and gloves. Monkey and Wood saw Zhang Xu put on the mask and gloves, and they also quickly put on the mask and gloves. "Ghost old man, how are they doing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao entered the cave and saw that the old ghost was squatting on the ground to check someone up, so she asked. "The situation is very pessimistic. If they don''t wake up tonight, it will be a disaster." The ghost old man said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Everyone present, including Lu Xiaoxiao, frowned tightly after hearing the old ghost''s words. They knew that the situation was not optimistic, but they didn''t expect it to be so pessimistic. "Can you see why they became like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "I only know that they are poisoned, but I can''t find out what kind of poison they are in." The old ghost said after sighing. After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two bottles from her bag and handed them to Monkey and Wood, saying: "You pour the medicine powder in this bottle into the water source you usually use, if any water turns red Come and tell me right now." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and Wood took the two bottles in her hand, then they nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the cave. Chapter 524: Poisoning (3) Chapter 524: Poisoning (3) Chapter 524 Poisoning (3) "What do I need to do?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the backs of Hou Zi and Mu Mu. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao signaled him to squat down with her eyes, then she leaned into Zhang Xu''s ear and said, "Go and find out whether it was done by an insider or an outsider." Zhang Xu nodded to the little girl after hearing her words, and then walked out of the cave. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you ask Zhang Xu to do?" The old ghost asked when he saw Zhang Xu walking out of the cave. "Tell him to check if there are any traces of outsiders'' activities nearby." "Oh, I thought you figured out who did it and asked him to arrest him." The ghost old man said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "You treat me like a god, you know who the viin is without doing anything when youe here." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old man Gui with ck lines all over her head. Ghost old manughed awkwardly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go and check their situation now, and see if you can find out what kind of poison they have been poisoned by." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard the old man Gui''s words, then she went to the person closest to her and squatted down to check. After Lu Xiaoxiao checked several people in a row, she turned to the old man Gui and said, "Help me find the person who was most poisoned." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost and his brothers began to search for it. Ten minutester, the old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The most poisoned people have been found. They are the scorpion and the gray cat." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words, she immediately ran towards him, and then she saw the weak breath of the scorpion and the gray cat lying on the ground, so she immediately squatted down to feel the pulse of the scorpion and the gray cat. "Old ghost, go get two cups." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost after taking the pulse for Scorpion and Gray Cat. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man immediately ran to the stone table and took two cups and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the cup handed to her by the old man Gui and smelled it, then she washed the two cups with the water in the kettle she brought, then handed it to the old man Gui and said, "Help me take it." Ghost old man took a look at the two cups that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What are you doing?" "Feed the medicine to the scorpion and the gray cat. If you don''t detoxify them now, they will die in their sleep within an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the antidote from her bag and exined to the old ghost . "What kind of poison are they, they are so overbearing." The old ghost asked in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Bliss." "What?" The old ghost asked suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "The name of the poison." "My mother, such a poisonous medicine has such a name, is the person who made the poison a psychopath?" "I don''t know if he is perverted in his heart, but he has a ck heart for sure, otherwise he wouldn''t have developed this kind of poison that makes people die in pain in their sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old ghost''s words. "What does it mean to die in pain in sleep?" the old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You help me give them two doses of medicine first, and then I will exin to you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost and the second ghost poured the antidote into the scorpion and the gray cat, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Now you can tell me why the person who has been poisoned by this poison Died in his sleep." Chapter 525: Poisoning (4) Chapter 525: Poisoning (4) Chapter 525 Poisoning (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words, she didn''t answer him immediately, but squatted down to feel the pulse of the scorpion and the gray cat. After confirming that the antidote given to the scorpion and the gray cat just now worked, she said to the old man ghost: People who have experienced bliss will fall into a deep sleep, and then in their sleep their minds will keep reying the most terrifying things they have ever experienced until they die of poison." The old ghost trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he patted his chest vigorously and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t achieve bliss, otherwise even if I was saved by you, I would definitely have serious seque." "Lu Xiaoxiao, we have tested all the water sources we use in daily life, but none of the water has turned red." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao after running into the cave. "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. "Then what should we do next? And has any poison among them been found out?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "They have been hit by bliss. I only have two pills that can cure this poison. I have fed the pills to the most poisoned scorpion and gray cat just now. They should wake up soon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately went to squat down in front of the scorpion and the gray cat. Just as he was about to reach out to pat the scorpion''s face, he saw the scorpion''s eyelids move, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. : "The scorpion is awake,e and have a look." Hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran to the scorpion and knelt down to take his pulse. Then she asked the scorpion, "What''s wrong now?" "Dizziness." "This is a normal phenomenon, and it will be fine in a while. Is there any other difort?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Scorpion''s words. "there is none left." "Then you should take a good rest first, I will ask you somethingter." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xiezi. "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, the gray cat is awake too." The monkey yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao when the gray cat opened its eyes. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, she immediately went to the gray cat to feel his pulse, and then she asked the gray cat, "Is there anything wrong with your body?" "I feel a little dizzy, and I can''t exert my strength." "This is normal, you will be fine after a while." "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what about those who haven''t detoxified yet?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the scorpion and the gray cat woke up. "When Zhang Xues back, I will go down the mountain to prepare the antidote." "Did the boss go up the mountain too?" Scorpion asked after resting for a while and feeling less dizzy. "Yes, the boss was worried, so you came up the mountain together." The monkey said after hearing what the scorpion said. Scorpion''s eyes were red when he heard what the monkey said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Didn''t you just say you have something to ask me? You can ask now." "Aren''t you dizzy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiezi after hearing what he said. "It''s much better, it doesn''t affect my thinking." "In this case, tell me what you have done since you woke up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the monkey said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi said: "When I woke up this morning, I first got out of bed to get dressed, and then I folded the quilt. After I folded the quilt, I went to the bathroom, washed up and came It''s morning practice." "Are you sure you have told me everything you did before you fell into aa?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Scorpion said. "Sure." Scorpion said affirmatively after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and thinking about it. Chapter 526: Poisoning (5) Chapter 526: Poisoning (5) Chapter 526 Poisoning (5) Lu Xiaoxiao frowned tightly when she heard what Scorpion said, because he didn''t get any useful information from what Scorpion said just now, and now she only hopes to get some useful information from Gray Cat. "Grey cat, are you still dizzy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat. "There is one more point, but if you have any questions, you can ask them directly. That point of dizziness will not affect my thinking." "Then tell me what you did this morning like a scorpion," Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the gray cat''s words. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat said: "I do the same things as Scorpion when I get up in the morning, but I do one more thing than him." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the gray cat''s words, she immediately asked, "What''s the matter?" "I drank the water in that tank." The gray cat pointed to the water tank at the entrance of the hole. "Monkey, have you checked the water in that tank?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked the monkey after hearing what the gray cat said. "It has been checked and the water has not turned red." "That''s strange, what went wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. "What''s the problem?" Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words as soon as he entered the cave, so he asked. "You''re back, what did you find?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Zhang Xu''s question when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but asked him. "A little discovery." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Scorpion and Gray Cat have woken up, investigating cases is your specialty, so I leave it to you, and now I have to go up and make solutions Medicine, otherwise the people lying on the ground will all turn into corpses in a short time." "Okay." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Ghost old man, you and I go down the mountain, and I will make a batch of antidote in a while and you send it up the mountain to swallow the seriously poisoned people." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost who was standing not far away. "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After letting the old ghost move freely in the main room, she immediately entered the room, then closed the door and went into the pharmacy room of the space to make the antidote. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck with her hands, then she picked up the five bottles on the table and left the space. "Ghost old man, take these fifty antidote up the mountain immediately and give them to the seriously poisoned people. I will make the rest of the antidote and send it up the mountain myself." Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room and turned towards Said the ghost old man sitting on the kang drinking tea. When the old ghost heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately got off the kang, took the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the figure of the ghost old man disappear into the yard, she closed the door of the main room and went back to the space to continue making the antidote. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made the required antidote, and she immediately took the antidote out of the space, and then ran up the mountain. "Zhang Xu, how are they doing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu when she arrived at the cave. "The fifty people all woke up after taking the antidote, but their physical fitness is not as good as that of the scorpion and the gray cat, so now not only can''t think normally, but they are also weak." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took out seven purses from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu: "You let people quickly feed the antidote to those unconscious people." Chapter 527: fire blood (1) Chapter 527: fire blood (1) Chapter 527 Fire Blood (1) After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the purse she handed over, and then said to the monkey, "Go and feed the medicine." "Yes." The monkey said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Zhang Xu, have you found anything during the time I''ve been away?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after the monkey left. "No, but I found this when I went outside to check the situation." After Zhang Xu spoke, he handed what he found to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took the things Zhang Xu handed her and examined them carefully before asking, "Is this the identity card of a certain organization?" "Well, but I''ve never heard of this organization." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her fingers against the words on the ID card while she was thinking. After a while, she called out to the ghost old man standing at the entrance of the cave chatting with Mu Mu: "Ghost old man,e here, I have something to do." Looking for you." The ghost old man heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for him, so he immediately ended the conversation with Mu Mu, and then ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What do you want from me?" "Do you know this ID card?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after handing the ID card to the ghost old man. Ghost old man took the ID card that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, looked at it, stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with burning eyes and asked, "Where did you get this ID card?" "Zhang Xu picked it up in the woods behind, do you know this ID card?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the old ghost''s words. "Not only do I know this identity card, but I also have an endless hatred with the organization behind this identity card." Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the old ghost said: "Which organization does this identity card represent?" "Fire blood." "Is this organization very powerful?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the ghost old man. "That''s terrible, they only got their current status by relying on low-ss and dirty methods." The old ghost said with a look of disgust. "Ghost old man, can you tell us about the fire blood organization?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old man Gui didn''t answer immediately, but looked at his brothers, and when he saw his brothers nodded, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll tell you about Huoxue Everything about the organization, but you have to promise me one thing." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree to Old Man Gui''s words after hearing what he said, but asked, "Tell me first what you asked me to agree to?" "I hope that when the fifteen ghosts attack the Fire Blood Organization, you can help us." "There is no problem with this, but why do you Guisha fifteen people have an endless feud with Huoxue?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man Guisha suspiciously. "They killed my wife and children, and destroyed my homnd. If it wasn''t for us, the fifteen ghosts, whose strength is too low, they couldn''t extinguish the fire blood, or we wouldn''t let the fire blood go, even if we died together." The old ghost said with red eyes. After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said this is because the fifteen ghosts are helping her now, and they can be regarded as her own. Since the fifteen ghosts are her own, she will definitely not let her being bullied. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and then he said solemnly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you." Chapter 528: fire blood (2) Chapter 528: fire blood (2) Chapter 528 Fire Blood (2) After hearing the old man''s thank you, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "You don''t need to say thank you to me, you are all working under me now, you are my own people, I, Lu Xiaoxiao, will definitely not let my own people be bullied like this go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man had mixed feelings. In fact, the reason why the fifteen ghosts swore to help Lu Xiaoxiao was just to get more spirit-gathering pills from her. Improve cultivation. But at this moment, not only did he hear Lu Xiaoxiao say that the fifteen ghosts belonged to her, but she also wanted to help them find their ce. He was ashamed and touched in his heart. In short, from this moment on, his ghost old man sincerely submits to Lu Xiaoxiao , willing to do things for her. "Next, I''ll tell you about the Fire Blood Organization, but do you want to call everyone over to listen?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, they will be poisoned this time. It is very likely that the fire blood organization sent people. The fire blood organization is also their enemy, so they naturally can''t miss the opportunity to understand the enemy. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." "Mu Mu, go and see if those who have taken the antidote are awake now." Zhang Xu shouted at Mu Mu who was standing not far away after hearing the conversation between the little girl and the old ghost. Wood immediately replied after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "Yes." Mu spent more than ten minutes questioning all the poisoned people. After confirming that they were all conscious, Mu Mu walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, all of them are conscious." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl when he heard what Mu Mu said, and when he saw the little girl nodded to him, he said to Mu Mu: "Go and tell them to sit up where they are, and say that I have something to notify." "yes." "Ghost old man, I will trouble youter." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Mu''s back and said. "You''re wee, I am willing to share the secrets of the Fire Blood Organization with them." The ghost old man said with a sneaky smile. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the old ghost was thinking when she saw him like that, but she didn''t intend to expose it. "Boss." People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization saw Zhang Xuing, so they immediately shouted. "It seems that you are all recovering well." Zhang Xu said after hearing the angry bosses of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization. "Then I would like to thank Instructor Lu. If she hadn''t given us the antidote, I''m afraid we would all be dead now." Chi Yi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully and said. "Thank you, Instructor Lu." People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Chi Yi''s words. "You don''t need to thank me, thank you boss, if I don''t have the medicinal materials he provided, I can''t make those antidotes." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao gave all the credit to Zhang Xu is because Zhang Xu will lead the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization in the future, so if there is a chance to make them more loyal to Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao naturally wants to help Zhang Xu''s, she didn''t forget that Zhang Xu was the golden thigh she wanted to hug. "Thank you, Boss." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the members of the Kirin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization all looked at Zhang Xu gratefully, and they all silently swore in their hearts that they would only serve Zhang Xu for the rest of their lives. Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was going to do when the little girl said that he was the one who provided the medicinal materials, but he didn''t make a sound to stop the little girl, because he knew that the little girl was pushing all the credit to him for his own good body, so he epted the little girl''s love. Chapter 529: fire blood (3) Chapter 529: fire blood (3) Chapter 529 Fire Blood (3) "Since you are all in good health, the old ghost will introduce an organization to you in the next time, and this organization is likely to be behind the poisoning of you." Zhang Xu turned to the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization. Said. Zhang Xu''s words were like a drop of water falling into a frying pan, causing the Kirin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization to explode in an instant. Apart from scolding the organization that poisoned them, all of them were talking about waiting for them to fully recover Afterwards, they will form a group to destroy the organization that poisoned them. "Quiet, the old ghost will introduce you next." Zhang Xu shouted at the people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization. "yes." Zhang Xu saw that the scene had returned to the quietness before, so he nodded towards the old ghost, and then he walked to the little girl and stood beside him. The old ghost walked up to the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization and said directly: "The organization I want to introduce to you today is called Huoxue. This organization was established more than a hundred years ago. No one has ever known where their headquarters are. However, only a small number of people know that they will send a group of people out for activities every year. They send this group of people not only to purchase supplies, but also to kill people and draw blood. Do you know the meaning of the name Fire Blood? I think if I don''t tell you the meaning today, you probably won''t be able to figure it out for the rest of your life, because the origin of the name of their organization is to use blood as fuel to ignite the fire. Are you wondering why I know so much? That''s because the wives and children of our Guisha fifteen people and everyone in the vige were killed by the fire blood people. We investigated the fire blood organization for forty years for revenge. This time you were poisoned, it is very likely that you were targeted by the people of Huoxue. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t detoxify you, it is estimated that your misfortune is the same as that of our vige. That''s all I have to say. " Except for Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao in the cave, the others couldn''t help but feel a shudder after hearing the old man''s words. They didn''t expect that such an evil organization exists now, and they are very likely to be killed by that organization. Being targeted, the most terrifying thing is that they didn''t even realize that they were being targeted. Zhang Xu was stunned in shock at first when he heard the old ghost''s words, but he quickly recovered, and then he immediately looked at the little girl standing beside him. He was afraid that the little girl would be killed by the ghost. The old man''s words frightened me. When Zhang Xu saw the faint sneer at the corner of the little girl''s mouth, he couldn''t help chuckling twice. How could he have forgotten that the little girl is not an ordinary girl, and she is no less courageous than him. "Zhang Xu, why are you staring at me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was originally thinking about how to deal with Huoxue, but just after thinking for a while, she felt that Zhang Xu standing beside her was staring at her, so she asked . "I''m afraid you''re afraid." Zhang Xu replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You underestimate me too much. Although I was startled when I heard the old man Gui''s words, it has nothing to do with fear at all, because I was surprised, not frightened." Lu Xiaoxiao heard After Zhang Xu''s words, he opened his mouth immediately. "Well, I know you are very courageous, just now I was concerned about it, but I was in chaos." "Thank you, but were you frightened by the old ghost''s words just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu curiously and asked. Chapter 530: revive the momentum Chapter 530: revive the momentum Chapter 530 Rejuvenation Zhang Xu smiled when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said, "I wasn''t scared, but I was still shocked." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a thumbs up, and then said: "Go and appease your subordinates, look at the way their eyes are terrified. Will they lose their minds if this continues?" Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, then he walked to the front of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization and shouted loudly: "Everyone is there, stand up." The members of Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization finally came to their senses after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they immediately stood up slowly with their hands on the ground. Zhang Xu saw that everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization had stood up, so he asked them, "Are you scared just now?" The members of Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization were silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because they were really frightened just now. The people of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization were frightened not only because of the evilness of the Fire Blood Organization, but also because they were targeted by the Fire Blood Organization, and even counted once. Zhang Xu was not angry when he saw them silent, because he understood them. It was not surprising that he would be frightened when he suddenly heard that their perpetrators were so evil and terrible. "It seems that you are all frightened, but I was also frightened just now." Zhang Xu said rxedly to the people from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization. People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization looked at Zhang Xu in shock after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. They didn''t expect that their omnipotent boss would be frightened, so it''s not surprising that they were frightened. "Are you wondering why I am scared? Then I will tell you why I am scared today. The reason why I was frightened today is because underyers of protection, there are still people who can quietly enter the cave to poison you, not because of Huoxue''s evil practice of using blood as fuel to ignite a fire. I believe that the reason you will be scared must be simr to mine, and you will definitely not be scared by that disgusting fire blood organization. Think about the horrors of Fire Blood. Apart from their cruel and evil methods, they also like to hide in secret and plot against people. They are not the same as ordinary terrorists. So next, all you need to do is to keep your spirits up, don''t let the fire-blooded people have the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes, and then seize the time to improve your strength, you can definitely kill the fire-blooded people in seconds. " People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization heard Zhang Xu''s words as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They thought to themselves that what the boss said was right. What''s so terrible about the Fire Blood Organization? Not the same as terrorist organizations. So as long as they take good precautions and improve their own strength, they can definitely kill the fire blood in seconds and avenge this poison. "Boss, we understand." The Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization''s momentum suddenly rose after they figured it out,pletely gone from the previous depression. Seeing that the members of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization have alle out of the shadow brought by the fire and blood and regained their momentum, Zhang Xu silently breathed a sigh of relief in his heart Zhang Xu has been careful just now that what he said will not be effective to them, because he is not very good at saying these things, but fortunately, these wolf cubs did not embarrass him. Chapter 531: Panacea Chapter 531: Panacea Chapter 531 Gathering Spirit Pill Lu Xiaoxiao saw people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization screaming after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she nned to bomb them again. Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I have two hundred Spirit Gathering Pills, and now you can distribute them to people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization. It will definitely be able to sessfully induce air into the body within a week." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu took the twenty purses she handed over, and then he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Xu''s thank you, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "You don''t need to thank me, now I can be said to be on the same boat with them, and helping them is also helping myself." Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head after hearing what the little girl said, and then immediately walked to the front of the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization when the little girl didn''t react. Looking at the back of Zhang Xu leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, stomped her feet vigorously, and then walked towards the old ghost. "Line up." Zhang Xu shouted to them when he came to the front of the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization. The members of Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization stopped discussing immediately when they heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then lined up as quickly as possible. "Stand at attention, take a break." Zhang Xu said after seeing them lined up. The members of the Kirin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization immediately reacted reflexively when they heard what Zhang Xu said. "Just now, your Instructor Lu gave me two hundred spirit-gathering pills. She said that each of you only needs to take one of these spirit-gathering pills to sessfully induce Qi into the body. Do you want it?" He asked the people from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization with his purse. "think." "Since you want it, send one person from each team toe to me to get it." Ten minutester, the members of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization took the Juling Pill and shouted to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you, Boss, thank you, Instructor Lu." "Sit down quickly and absorb the power of the medicine." Zhang Xu said to them after hearing the cry from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization. "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao was originally discussing the Fire Blood Organization with the ghost old man, but the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization shouted thank you, Instructor Lu, and she was stunned. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you do to make them thank you so much?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the shout. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and then she said to the old man Gui: "I didn''t do anything, but I gave each of them a Juling Pill, so that they can draw Qi within a week. The entry was sessful." "Why are you doing nothing?" The ghost old man jumped up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I really didn''t do anything!" "Well, it may be nothing to you to give away those spirit gathering pills. Who gave you such a master with such great powers." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao with an expression of envy and hatred. "Hehe...don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, here are fifteen purses, you can share them with your brotherster." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the purses from her bag and handed them to the ghost. old man. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man took the purse from her hand, and then he called one of the purses, looked at it, and immediately stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said: "Ten." Chapter 532: Hikijaide Cave (1) Chapter 532: Hikijaide Cave (1) Chapter 532 Leading the snake out of the hole (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she saw the surprised look of the old ghost, and then said: "I hope you fifteen ghosts can use these ten spirit-gathering pills to seed in building a foundation." The ghost old man heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "With these spirit-gathering pills, we will definitely seed in building the foundation." "That''s good." "I''ll send the elixir to my brothers now." After getting excited, the old ghost was ready to take the elixir and leave. "Wait a minute, the matter discussed just now is not over yet." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ghost old man was about to leave, she immediately said. The ghost old man turned around in embarrassment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I forget it when I get excited." "It seems that I gave the elixir too early, so that you don''t have the mood to discuss things. I think it''s better to take back the elixir first." "You don''t need to take it back, I''m focusing on discussing things now." The ghost old man stuffed all his purse into his arms while talking. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bulging piece on the old man''s chest and couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. Then she shifted her gaze from the old man to the stone behind him. Although it was a bit impolite to the old man, but Let her look at the image of the old ghost at the moment and talk to the old ghost, she said that she couldn''t do it. "Where did we talk just now?" The ghost old man didn''t notice at all that Lu Xiaoxiao was so stunned by his image at the moment that he didn''t dare to look at him, and he was still asking Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Cough... I just talked about how to find out the members of the Fire Blood Organization hiding on this mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao coughed lightly and said. "That''s right, that''s what I was talking about just now, why did I forget it all at once." The old ghost said after patting his head. "Is there anything you can do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "No, the fire-blooded people are not only promiscuous, they are also cunning. The most important thing is that their organization has a very unique hidden technique. If they don''t take the initiative to show up, basically no one can find them." After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while but couldn''t think of any good solution, so she said to the old man Gui: "You go to divide the pill clock first, and I will find you when I think of a good way." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then ran towards his brother in a hurry. "Brother, why did your chest be like a woman''s?" Ghost Eleven asked in horror after ncing at the old man. "Why does my chest look like a woman''s?" The ghost old man looked at his own chest while talking. "Oh..." The old ghost screamed out immediately after seeing the bulging piece on his chest, and then he remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes before, and now he wished to buy a piece of tofu and bump into it. "Brother, are you alright?" Ghost Eleven asked worriedly seeing the old man''s expression of "I don''t want to live anymore." "I''m fine, I have nothing to do. Here are fourteen purses, you can share them. Then find a corner in the cave and start retreating. Try to build a foundation within a week." He took out the purse on his chest and handed it to Ghost Eleven. Ghost Eleven took the purse and said, "Brother, are you kidding me? We''ve only practiced the eighth level of qi. If we want to seed in building a foundation within a week, isn''t that just a daydream?" Chapter 533: Hikijaide Cave (2) Chapter 533: Hikijaide Cave (2) Chapter 533 Leading the snake out of the hole (2) After hearing what Ghost Eleven said, the old ghost said to him, "Open your purse and look at what''s inside." Ghost Eleven immediately opened a purse when he heard the old man Gui''s words. When he saw the contents of the purse, he immediately screamed out, and then ran towards the second ghost without looking back. After the old ghost nced at the running figure of Ghost Eleven, he couldn''t helpughing, but when he thought of the embarrassing scene before, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze, and then he decided not to seed in building the foundation. They will never see Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Xu asked people from the Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization to practice and then came to the little girl, but he saw that the little girl ignored him and stood there in a daze, so he asked. Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from her thoughts after hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I was just thinking about how to find out the people from the Fire Blood Organization hiding nearby." "Have you thought of a way?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after hearing her words. "No." "Starting tomorrow, people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization will take turns looking for people. As long as they hide on this mountain, they can always be found." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "No, it''s too dangerous. The fire blood people can use poison, and the old ghost told me just now that the fire blood organization people have a hidden technique. As long as they don''t take the initiative to show up, they basically can''t find it." They." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "The only way now is to lure the snake out of the hole." "I thought about it for a long time and only came up with this method." "Then use this method, but how to implement this method needs to be carefully nned." "Well, but now that they are all cultivating, let''s look around the cave to see if we can find the ce where they were poisoned." Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that the fire-blooded people would definitely put the poison somewhere in the cave. "good." During more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu checked the ces in the cave that might have been poisoned, but found no poisoning. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her hair a little annoyed. Seeing the little girl''s irritability, Zhang Xu said, "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me what you usually do after waking up?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "When I get up, I usually go to the toilet first, then brush my teeth and wash my face, and then drink a ss of warm water." "Brush your teeth and wash your face..." Zhang Xu repeated these four words several times after hearing the little girl''s words. After hearing the four words read by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head shed, and then she immediately ran to the water tank and pulled out a willow branch, and then she sprinkled the medicine powder on the willow branch, and it was just as she thought, the branch It turned red, and the fire-blooded person put the poison on the willow branch. Zhang Xu saw the red willow branches and said, "Hide where the poison was poisoned." "It''s really quite concealed. Most people would never expect poison to be dropped on willow branches." Lu Xiaoxiao said after a sneer. "Now that the poisoning ce has been found, it''s time to lure the snake out of its hole." "Naturally, but after a while you will take the monkeys to pick more willow branches ande back." "Why did you go to pick willow branches? Didn''t they all poison you?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl suspiciously. Chapter 534: Lead the snake out of the hole (3) Chapter 534: Lead the snake out of the hole (3) Chapter 534 Leading the snake out of the hole (3) "Of course it poisoned us all." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words with a mysterious smile. "Tell me about your n." Zhang Xu said helplessly after seeing the little girl''s mysterious smile. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and said: "People from the Fire Blood Organization must know that the people from the Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization are not dead, so they will definitely find a way to poison again. After a while, when you go to pick willow branches, you are telling the fire blood organization hiding in the dark that you have not found out where their poison was ced, so they will definitely repeat the trick and put the poison on the willow branches. So the day after tomorrow we just have to pretend that we are all lying in the cave with poison, and they will definitely show up to take our blood, and then it is time for us to close the. " Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "Just follow the method you said to lure the snake out of the hole." "good." "I won''t go down the mountain for a few days, I''ll let the old ghost take you down the mountainter." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "I will also live on the mountain with you these few days, lest the fire-blooded people poison you and no one will be able to cure you." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, then nodded: "Okay." "Quickly call the monkeys and the others to pick willow branches. I''ll stay in the cave and make some medicinal powder that can deal with Fireblood." "Um." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the seven bottles on the table andughed. She didn''t believe that people with fire blood could escape the luxurious meal she prepared for them. "What are youughing at?" Zhang Xugang and the monkey came back from picking willow branches when they saw the little girl sitting at the stone table giggling, so he asked. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up immediately, and then said to him: "These seven bottles contain a luxurious meal that I gave to Huoxue. I guarantee they will like it." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu silently lit a candle for the fire-blooded man in his heart. "We have picked the willow branches,e and see if they have been poisoned." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the medicine powder from her bag and sprinkled it on the willow branches and found that it was not poisoned, so she said to Zhang Xu, "When you picked the willow branches, were the willow branches covered with ayer of snow?" "have." "When you go to pick willow branches tomorrow, remember to pick the ones that are not covered with snow." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. "I see." "Boss, what shall we eat tonight?" the monkey ran up to Zhang Xu and asked. "Is there no food?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the monkey said. "No, we used hunting to fill our stomachs for the first two days." They didn''t want to disturb Zhang Xu''s recuperation for food, so they ate one meal and became hungry these two days. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the monkey''s words. It''s obviously toote to buy food now, and it''s toote to hunt now. It doesn''t matter if he eats or not tonight, but the people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization are now in a weak state. eat. "I''m going to the county town to buy food now." Zhang Xu finally decided to go to the county town. Although it might bete for dinner, it''s better than not eating at all. "Boss, I''ll go with you." The monkey said immediately when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. "Boss, I will go with you too. I have great strength to carry the food quickly." Wood immediately echoed after hearing what the monkey said. Chapter 535: Lead the snake out of the hole (4) Chapter 535: Lead the snake out of the hole (4) Chapter 535 Leading the snake out of the hole (4) "You don''t need to go to the county seat today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and the others. "What shall we have for dinner if we don''t go to the county seat?" Monkey asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You go to my house to carry food. In autumn, I dug thousands of catties of yams on the mountain. It happens that they are weak after detoxification, and it is suitable to drink yam porridge." "What is yam, can that thing fill the stomach? And what do you mean when you say yam is suitable for them to eat? Is yam a kind of medicinal material?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Yam, another name: potato medicine, has the effects of nourishing qi and nourishing yin, nourishing the spleen, lung and kidney, strengthening essence and stopping belt. It is mainly used for spleen deficiency syndrome, lung deficiency syndrome, kidney deficiency syndrome, thirst Deficiency of both qi and yin. Harvest time: when the leaves turn yellow after frost. Processing method: Take the original medicinal materials, remove impurities, separate therge and small strips, soak for 3-4 minutes, remove, moisten until thoroughly, cut into thick slices, and dry. Eating method: Boil soup, steam and stir-fry (the functions of yam written above are all searched by a certain degree, just take a look.) "Although I don''t understand what you mean, but the yam sounds very powerful." The monkey scratched its head and said. "Yams are simr to potatoes, but yams have more medicinal value than potatoes." "I understand when you say that, but you are really amazing at digging up thousands of catties of yams by yourself." After the monkey finished speaking, he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. "I''m not very good. I dug for those yams all autumn, and I almost vomited." "We can''t take your yam, you can keep it for yourself to eat slowly." The monkey said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, if we asked for your yam today, we would have a bad conscience." Mu Mu also said hastily. "Zhang Xu, do you want them to carry yams at my house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Monkey, Mumu, you two, go down the mountain to carry yam together with Xiaoxiao." Zhang Xu said to Monkey and Mumu immediately after hearing what the little girl said. "Boss, how could you do this, you are such a scum." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately said to him angrily. Zhang Xu''s face turned ck when he heard the monkey''s words, and then he kicked the monkey''s calf and said, "Buy it with money." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey realized that he had misunderstood that Zhang Xu wanted to eat free food, so he immediately said, "Boss, I was wrong. I will immediately go down the mountain with Lu Xiaoxiao to carry yams." Zhang Xu ignored what the monkey said, but said to the little girl, "Be careful on the road, and don''t go up the mountain if you''re too tired for a while." "I see." Zhang Xu stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the back of the little girl leaving and chuckled. He lived in the little girl''s house for so long, so how could he not know what was in the little girl''s house, not to mention a few thousand catties of yams, but tens of catties of yams The little girl doesn''t have one at home either. What the little girl said just now can fool Monkey and the others, but he never thought of going to find out the little girl''s secret, he just wanted to help the little girl guard his secret together. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you eat yams every day?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao while driving. "No." "Then you don''t hurry up to eat so many yams, aren''t you afraid they will go bad?" "Yam is not so perishable. If it is stored well, it can be stored for more than half a year. Besides, I can cook it and dry it, so that it can be stored for a long time." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. Chapter 536: Lead the snake out of the hole (5) Chapter 536: Lead the snake out of the hole (5) Chapter 536 Leading the snake out of the hole (5) "Bring me next year when you dig yams." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that yams can be stored for a long time. "Didn''t you have an organization to provide you with food and amodation? What are you doing digging yams?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "I want to dig it up and dry it and send it home." "If you''re still here next fall, I''ll take you to dig." "Really?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and asked. "real." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I thank you on behalf of my whole family." Monkey said after receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative answer. "Hehe... You''re wee." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile when she heard what the monkey said. On the way down the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao, Houzi and Mumu chatted without saying a word, and felt that they would be home in a while. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and said to Monkey and Mumu, "Go and get some vines at the foot of the outer mountain. Come to bundle yams, I forgot to pick them when I went down the mountain just now." "Okay, we''ll be back soon." Mu Mu nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After the monkey and Mu Mu left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately closed the yard door and went back to the main room, and then released two bags of yams and ten catties of millet from the space. She thought these should be enough for them to eat tonight. "Lu Xiaoxiao, we have cut back the vines." The monkey knocked on the courtyard door and shouted. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked to the gate of the courtyard and opened it, and then said to the monkey and the female head: "The yam is in the bag in the main room, now you can tie the yam with vines, and then we will go back On the mountain." "Okay." Monkey and Wood said in unison. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, the monkey and the wood returned to the cave. When she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, she said, "Quickly ask the person who is usually in charge of cooking to cook the porridge." "They are all absorbing the power of Juling Pill, so I will cook porridge tonight." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "I''ll help you, otherwise you won''t be able to do it alone." "good." "Boss, we are also here to help you." Monkey and Wood said after hearing the conversation between Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Monkey, you and Wood put on these gloves." Lu Xiaoxiao took out two pairs of gloves from the bag and handed them to the monkey and said. "We don''t need to wear gloves because we have thick skin and thick skin." Monkey looked at the gloves Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and said. "I asked you to wear gloves not because I am afraid that you will hurt your hands, but because there is a liquid in the skin of the yam that makes it itchy when it touches the skin." Lu Xiaoxiao exined to the monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately reached out and took the glove from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and quickly put it on. After seeing the monkey''s movements, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him with a teasing face, "Aren''t you thick-skinned and thick-skinned? Why did you put the gloves on?" "I...I''m the most ticklish." After saying this, the monkey blushed and ran to the entrance of the cave to peel the yam. "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw the monkey blushing from being teased by her. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he saw the little girl''s strange appearance, and then said: "Stop teasing them,e and help me light the fire." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead and said to Zhang Xu, "Cooking for more than two hundred people is really more tiring than practicing." Chapter 537: Lead the snake out of the hole (6) Chapter 537: Lead the snake out of the hole (6) Chapter 537 Leading the snake out of the hole (6) After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stirred the porridge in the pot with a big spoon and said, "Thank you for your hard work." "You have worked much harder than me." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking at the sweaty Zhang Xu. "Boss, is the porridge ready? I smelled the fragrance at the entrance of the cave with the wood." The monkey asked after staring at the cauldron and swallowing. "It''s ready, you go and inform them toe over for dinner." "Boss, you and Lu Xiaoxiao go to the stone table to rest, and leave the rest to me and Mu Mu." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the monkey''s words, then he handed the big spoon in his hand to the monkey and walked towards the stone table with the little girl. "Monkey, did you cook dinner today? Why is it so delicious." The scorpion who was queuing up for dinner asked the monkey. "I didn''t cook it." "It was cooked with wood? But I remember that wood doesn''t seem to be able to cook. Could it be that I remembered wrongly?" Scorpion scratched his head and said. "Not cooked on wood." "Who cooked that? The people who were in charge of cooking just now were practicing there, so it is impossible for them to cook this meal. Could it be..." Scorpion looked at the monkey in disbelief. "That''s right, it''s the head you thought of." "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooah After hearing what Scorpion said, people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting at the stone table in disbelief. The chef was cooking. At this moment, their hearts were moved except for shock, and they were even more determined to pledge their allegiance to Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao has been staring at the members of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization since she heard Scorpion''s shout, and when she saw the shocked and determined expressions on their faces, she said to Zhang Xu: "The Qilin Organization After this dinner, the people from the organization and the blood wolf organization have increased their loyalty to you to a new level." "You gave me all the credit." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "It''s been said that you are the golden thigh I want to hug, and helping me is helping me, so you don''t have to distinguish so clearly from me." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Lu Xiaoxiao always felt weird when she heard what Zhang Xu said, but she couldn''t tell what was weird, so she had no choice but to stop thinking about it. "Boss, this is your and Lu Xiaoxiao''s dinner." After sharing the meal, Mu Mu brought Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao''s dinner to them. "Is porridge enough?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu. "That''s enough, there''s still half a pot left." After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously. When cooking porridge before, Zhang Xu estimated that the porridge was just enough. How could there be so much left now? "Have the fifteen ghostse to get the meal?" Zhang Xu asked Mu Mu. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mu Mu patted his forehead and said, "No wonder there is so much porridge left. It turns out that the ghosts and fifteen people haven''te to collect it. Fortunately, I didn''t ask the monkey to ask who wants porridge, otherwise It''s embarrassing." "You go and ask the ghost fifteen people toe and get the meal, and then you go to inform the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization to let them rest where they are after eating. I have something important to announceter." Wu Mu said yes after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and ran towards the corner where the ghost old man and the others were. Chapter 538: Lead the snake out of the hole (7) Chapter 538: Lead the snake out of the hole (7) Chapter 538 Leading the snake out of the hole (7) "Do you want to tell them the n to lure the snake out of the cave tonight?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "Um." "Do you think we can sessfully lure out the fire-blooded people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while drinking porridge. "I don''t know, but this is currently the only and most feasible way." "I hope things will go well, otherwise it will be more difficult to lure people with fire blood after this n." "Um." "Boss." Seeing Zhang Xu walking towards them, the members of Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization immediately lined up and shouted towards Zhang Xu. "Stand at attention, take a break, no matter what I say next, you all should keep quiet, just listen carefully." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization shouted. "yes." "In the afternoon, Instructor Lu and I found out that the fire-blooded man had put the poison on the willow branches. You were poisoned after brushing your teeth with willow branches, and we also found out that the fire-blooded man was hiding nearby. In order to lure them out, Instructor Lu and I worked out a n together, the name is - Luring Snakes Out of Their Holes. Next, I will tell you the details of this n. First of all, tomorrow morning I will send a few people to the ce where you usually pick willow branches to pick willow branches. The second is that all of you pretend to be poisoned again the morning after tomorrow. I believe that with the experience of this morning, the scene of pretending to be poisoned the morning after tomorrow should be very simple for you. Finally, when the people from the Fire Blood Organization enter the cave to take blood, you will work together to encircle them. have you understood? " "Understood." People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization shouted enthusiastically. "Since you understand what you have heard, you should hurry up and practice, and strive to seed in drawing qi into the body before the day after tomorrow." "yes." "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhang Xu went back to the stool next to the stone table and sat down after the people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization entered the practice, but the little girl had been staring at him since he sat down, so he I had no choice but to ask. "I''m looking to see if you are angry?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Why should I be angry?" "Because I gave everyone pills to assist their cultivation, but I didn''t give them to you." "Hehe...don''t worry, I''m not angry." Zhang Xu said with a smile after hearing what the little girl said. "Why?" "Because I know that you must do this for my own good, since it is for my own good, why should I be angry with you?" "Do you really think so?" "Um." "Hahaha... I, Lu Xiaoxiao, did not misunderstand the person. You are indeed a person worthy of close friendship. Do you want to know why I didn''t give you the elixir?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s hum and said: "The reason why I don''t give you the elixir for cultivation is because the vitality obtained by taking the elixir is not deep enough. For example, you and I are both on the foundation building floor, I didnt take pills to practice, but you took pills to practice, then when we fight, I can use Yuanli to suppress you. Did you understand what I just said? " "I understand, thank you." "You''re wee, go to practice quickly, I will keep watch tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "me and you togather." "No, your cultivation is too low, it''s better to hurry up and practice." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he struggled for a while and finally nodded. However, instead of going to other ces to practice, he found a ce to sit and practice next to the little girl. Little cuties, Huahua will have a big update on October 23rd, fifty chapters will be updated on that day, cuties remember to vote if you have votes, okay? Chapter 539: Lead the snake out of the hole (8) Chapter 539: Lead the snake out of the hole (8) Chapter 539 Leading the snake out of the hole (8) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after stretching her waist. She saw that everyone in the cave was still practicing, so she walked lightly towards the entrance of the cave. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cave, she saw a nket of white snow. It seemed that there was another heavy snowfallst night, but she saw no footprints in front of the cave entrance. It seemed that no one from Fireblood had visited yesterday. "Would you like to go to sleep for a while?" Zhang Xu withdrew from his practice when the little girl was walking out of the cave entrance. When he followed the little girl out of the cave entrance, he saw the little girl standing there in a daze, so he asked . Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a voice behind her, and she ran out of the cave reflexively out of fear. When she realized that the voice she heard just now was Zhang Xu, she immediately turned around and looked towards the entrance of the cave. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing at the entrance of the cave, she immediately ran over and gave Zhang Xu a hammer on his chest, saying, "Do you know that people who scare people can scare people to death." "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to scare you, I thought you knew I was following you." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically and said. "You don''t make any sound when you walk, how could I know that you are following behind you." "I will not do it again." "Just don''t suddenly appear behind me to speak when no one is around in the future." "good." "People from Fire Blood didn''te to the cavest night." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the snowy ground and said to Zhang Xu. "It''s normal that they didn''test night." "That''s right. People from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization should have quit their cultivation now. You can arrange their next affairs. I will go down the mountain with monkeys and logs to get food." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, did the fire bloode here yesterday?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "No." "Hey... why didn''t theye? It would be great if they camest night, so we don''t have to worry about it." The monkey said with regret. "Don''t worry, they will be here soon, now hurry up and go down the mountain to get food." "Um." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the gate of the small courtyard. She saw Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua standing at the door of her house, so she asked, "Sister Meihua, what is the reason you came to see me so early?" "My parents have separated from the Liu family, I want you to help them treat their illness." Liu Meihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "When were you separated?" "yesterday." "Then go and treat your parents in a few days." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Why?" Liu Meihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a puzzled expression. "Your parents woke up as soon as you separated. Are you afraid that your grandma will say that your parents are pretending to be sick for the sake of separation?" "I was too impatient." Liu Meihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s normal for you to be impatient. As a child, it''s natural to wish your parents well." "Then when do you think it''s best for my parents to wake up?" Liu Meihua asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You cane to me in a week." Lu Xiaoxiao said after thinking for a while. "Okay, then Ayu and I will go back first." "Um." After sending Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu away, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard immediately, and then she asked the monkey and Mu Mu to carry the yam up the mountain first, and she wanted to sleep first before going up the mountain. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou Zi and Mu Mu nodded, and then they carried the yams on their backs and rushed up the mountain. Chapter 540: Lead the snake out of the hole (9) Chapter 540: Lead the snake out of the hole (9) Chapter 540 Leading the snake out of the hole (9) After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the monkey and the wood away, she immediately went into the space to take a bath, and after she took a shower and dried her hair, she went directly to sleep in the bedroom of the space vi. Last night, she kept vigil with high concentration, which caused She is very tired right now. "Monkey, why didn''t Xiaoxiao go up the mountain with you?" Zhang Xu didn''t see the little girl, so he asked. "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao said that she is tired and needs to sleep, and she wille up the mountain when she wakes up." "Well, after you give the yam to the person in charge of cooking,e over immediately, there is something you need to do." Hou Zi and Mu Mu nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then immediately ran towards the cooking ce. "Boss, we are back, you said there is something we need to do." Monkey asked Zhang Xu. After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu took out two bottles from his pocket, then handed them to the monkey and Mu Mu and said, "Sprinkle these medicinal powders on the willow branches that you just came back today. If the skin of the willow branches turns red Come tell me." Monkey and Wood nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then walked towards the ce where the willow branches were piled up with the bottle. "Dinglingling...Dinglingling..." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand from under the bed and turned off the rm clock on the bedside. Just when she was about to go back to sleep again, she suddenly thought that she had to go up the mountain. So she immediately got up from the bed to wash up. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a wonton and a leek box from the warehouse, sat on the dining table and began to eat. Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao left the space after eating breakfast. She checked that the time was two o''clock in the afternoon, so she simply packed the things in her backpack and walked towards the mountain. "Zhang Xu, what are you doing standing outside the cave entrance in this cold weather?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing against the cave entrance as soon as she arrived on the mountain, so she asked. "Boss is waiting for you, he has been standing here for more than two hours." Monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words as soon as he walked out of the cave, so he immediately opened his mouth and said. "Many things." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the monkey said. "Hey..." Monkey didn''t care when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He knew that Zhang Xu was embarrassed by his words. "Thank you." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Zhang Xu was standing at the entrance of the cave to blow the wind, so she said to Zhang Xu with a bright smile. "You''re wee." "Lu Xiaoxiao, have you..." Monkey just wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao if he brought anything to eat, but before he could say anything, the wood standing behind him covered his mouth, and then Drag it into the cave. "Wu Mu, why didn''t you let me finish my sentence and dragged me into the cave." The monkey asked Mu Mu immediately after he let him go. "If I don''t drag you in, you will be punished by the boss." "Boss, why do you want to clean me up? I haven''t made any mistakes recently." Monkey looked at Mu Mu with a puzzled expression and said. "The boss is standing at the entrance of the cave waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao, obviously he wants to be alone with Lu Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do if you join in, you don''t have any discernment at all, if I had known, I wouldn''t have given you a hand just now, just let the boss take you Clean up." "Hehe... Thank you, Mu Mu, I just didn''t know what to do, I really didn''t expect the boss to be more girl-controlled than me." Monkey said to Mu Mu with a ttering expression. Chapter 541: Lead the snake out of the hole (10) Chapter 541: Lead the snake out of the hole (10) Chapter 541 Leading the snake out of the hole (10) Wu Mu couldn''t help but sneered in his heart when he heard Hou Zi''s words. He thought Zhang Xu was a sister-inw, he obviously raised Lu Xiaoxiao as a child bride, and only a weakling like Hou Zi couldn''t understand. But it seems that Zhang Xu didn''t understand whether his feelings for Lu Xiaoxiao were family affection or love, hehe... He really wanted to see what it would be like when Zhang Xu understood his feelings for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wu Mu, what are youughing at?" The monkey asked curiously after seeing Mu Mu''s schadenfreude smile. "I''m notughing, let''s go to practice quickly, and don''t forget the reward Lu Xiaoxiao promised." "That''s right, I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me that Lu Xiaoxiao said that as long as we reach the third level of Qi training, she will help us make a pot of hot pot chicken." Monkey patted his head and said. "So are you going to practice now?" Mu Mu said after ncing at the monkey. "I have to practice. I will fight for the hot pot chicken." After finishing speaking, the monkey walked towards the ce where he usually practiced. Wood looked at the back of the monkey leaving in a hurry and smiled, then walked towards his usual practice ce. "Zhang Xu, why did Wood suddenly drag the monkey away?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Xu also wondered why Mu Mu suddenly dragged the monkey away, and then she thought that it might be the reason, so she said: "Mu Mu may have something urgent to find the monkey, but he is afraid that the monkey will ask a bunch of messy things." question, so I just covered his mouth and dragged him away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She felt that the possibility of what Zhang Xu said was indeed very high, and sometimes she couldn''t stand the monkey''s mouth that kept talking. "Zhang Xu, I brought you some chicken soup. Although your wound is fine now, you still need to supplement nutrition." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the thermos from the bag. "Thank you." Zhang Xu said after taking the thermos that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "You''re wee, drink it quickly, or it will be cold in a while." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to finish drinking the chicken soup and asked him, "Has the willow branch turned red?" "Turned red." "It seems that the first step of our n has been sessful, sess or failure will depend on tomorrow morning." "Um." "I will still be here to watch the night tonight, and you have enough energy to deal with the fire-blooded people tomorrow." "good." The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao and everyone in the cave quit their practice, she said to Zhang Xu, "The n can be implemented." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "I''ll let them brush their teeth with non-poisonous willow branches first, and be carefulter." "I see, everything is going ording to n." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for everyone toe back after washing andy down on the ground, she led the monkeys and ran towards the cave, shouting as she ran: "Monkeys, run faster, they are poisoned more deeply than the day before yesterday! Too much, I have no way to help them detoxify, now I can only find my master." "Where is your master?" "He is in the county seat. I just checked that they canst for three hours, so as long as we run to the county seat quickly to find my master, they will be saved." "Okay, let''s speed up and run down the mountain, there is our car there." "Great, with a car we can shorten the journey time, so that we can detoxify them faster." "Um." Chapter 542: tick (1) Chapter 542: tick (1) Chapter 542 Upper Hook (1) Huo Yiguo twitched his mouth when he heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkey, and then he jumped down from the tree and immediately ran towards the bamboo forest to the east. "Hot Pot, everyone in the cave has been stunned by the poison." As soon as Hot Pot arrived in the woods, he said to Hot Pot sitting there. "Are you sure?" Hotpot asked after hearing what Huo Yiguo said. "I''m sure. I saw a man and a woman running out of the cave just now. They said while running that the people in the cave were seriously poisoned and they needed to go to the county to find someone to cure them." Although Huo Pot believed what Huo Yiguo said after hearing what he said, his intuition from years of wandering in danger told him not to act rashly. "Hot pot, now is a good time to do it." Huo Erguo said immediately after hearing Huo Yiguo''s words. "That''s right, Hotpot, let''s do it now. If you miss this vige, there won''t be this shop." Huosanguo agreed after hearing Huerguo''s words. "Hotpot, let''s do it. We''ve been squatting here for several days. If we don''t do it, we won''t be able to return to the headquarters before the New Year." Huo Yiguo said to Hotpot. After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Huo Yiguo thought of his wife and children who were still waiting for him to go back to celebrate the New Year, so he clenched his fists and said, "Hui Yiguo, when will theye back?" "It will take about two hours. This time difference is enough for us to drain the blood of those people in the cave." "Okay, since this is the case, let''s do it now, but you must remember to move quickly, move..." "The slower the movement, the more variables there are, and the greater the danger. You have said this hundreds of times, Huo Pot, and you guys keep it in mind." Huo Liuguo interrupted Huo Pot''s words and said. "Just remember, let''s go now." "yes." When Hot Pot came to the cave, he found it was very quiet. For some reason, he felt particrly uneasy this time. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. "Huo Guo, Hu Erguo and I went to the cave to find out the situation." Huo Yiguo said towards Hotuo who was squatting at the entrance of the cave. "Be careful." After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Hotpot urged. "Um." After Huo Yiguo brought Huo Erguo into the cave, they saw the people lying all over the ground and smiled triumphantly, then they swaggered towards the outside of the cave. "Hotpot, everyone inside has passed out, now we can go in and get blood." Huoyiguo said to Hotpot as soon as he came out of the cave. "In this case, let''s go into the cave to get blood, but the two of you, Huo Eleven and Huo Twelve Pots, stay at the entrance of the cave to watch the wind. If anyonees, please remember to notify us." Hot Pot looked at Huo Eleven and Huo Twelve Pots Said. "we know." "Hotpot, you see I didn''t lie to you, they were all poisoned by us andy unconscious on the ground." Hotpot said proudly. "Well, when I go back, I will report to the organization and credit you kid." Hot Pot said in a good mood. "Then let me say thank you first." "Don''t y tricks, hurry up and do things, or you will be in trouble when youe backter." "yes." "Who are you? Why did youe into the cave?" After Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkey finished solving the two watchmen at the entrance of the cave, they immediately walked into the cave, but they heard the hot pot''s words when they were near the entrance of the cave, so they immediately He rushed out and asked them about the hot pot. Chapter 543: Upper tick (2) Chapter 543: Upper tick (2) Chapter 543 Upper Hook (2) "Why did theye back so soon, didn''t they say it would be at least two hours?" Hotpot asked Huoyiguo with a serious face. "I heard them say that it takes so long to go to the county to hire people." Huo Yiguo said immediately after hearing what Hotpot said. "Who the **** are you guys? How do you know we''re going to the county town to invite people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, pointing to a pot of fire. "Little sister, my uncles came to hide in the cave because it was too cold, but I didn''t expect to see so many people were poisoned and fainted on the ground as soon as I entered the cave, so I asked my men to use our hometown The unique secret technique saved them." Hotpot said kindly with a smile on his face. "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked suspiciously at the hot pot. "it is true." "Then tell me what your secret technique is first? Otherwise, I will not agree with you to use secret technique on them." Hot Pot was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "I can tell you what the secret technique is, but you can''t me uncle for crying after hearing it." "I''m sure I won''t me uncle. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the monkey. I''ll keep my word." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot nced at the monkey, and when he saw the monkey nodded to him, he smiled and said: "The secret technique we want to use is to let them bleed, and when they put the blood in their bodies The poisonous blood is discharged, and the poison will be cured naturally." "You bleed them, will they die due to excessive blood loss?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards the hot pot. "No, our secret technique will only release the poisonous blood in their bodies, and the blood that is not poisonous will not be released." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and pretended to think. In fact, she was thinking about how to arrange Hot Pot next to Zhang Xu to bleed him, because she felt that Hot Pot was the most powerful and unfathomable among the eleven people who bleed. of. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao arranged the hot pot for Zhang Xu was firstly because Zhang Xu had the best martial arts among all the people who passed out, and secondly because Zhang Xu had the poisonous powder she gave him, even if Zhang Xu beat him But hot pot can also use poisonous powder to deal with him. "How many of you know secret arts, I want to arrange for them to detoxify the person in charge here first." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and asked towards the hot pot. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot immediately said: "Eleven of us can use secret techniques to detoxify, and the two uncles at the door can do it too. I''ll send someone to call them in." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the hot pot was about to shoot someone to call the person at the door, so she immediately asked, "Is there any uncle at the door? When I came in just now, I didn''t see anyone." "You really didn''t see anyone?" Hot Pot frowned and asked. "Yeah, if there were people, they would definitelye in and tell uncle." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Pot thought rightly. If someone came, Huo Eleven Pot and Huo Twelve Pot would definitelye in and notify him, but why didn''t the two of them guard at the entrance of the cave? Is it urgent? Now no matter what reason the two of them are not guarding at the entrance of the cave, in short, when he goes back, he must make a good meal of the fire 11 pot and the fire 12 pot, so that they can firmly remember that they can''t do it without authorization when performing tasks. off duty. If Huo Eleven Pot and Huo Twelve Pots, who were hung on the tree by Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkey, knew what Hot Pot was thinking at this moment, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood. Chapter 544: Upper tick (3) Chapter 544: Upper tick (3) Chapter 544 Upper Hook (3) "Since there is no one outside the entrance of the cave, let eleven of us detoxify them with secret techniques." Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, then I will trouble uncle, can I arrange for you to detoxify first?" "Can." Lu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what Hot Pot said, and then she assigned Hot One to Hot Ten Hot Pots to ten of the fifteen ghosts, and walked towards Zhang Xu with the Hot Pots. "Uncle, I think you are the most powerful, so I entrusted you to detoxify my brother, you must cure him." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot with tears in her eyes and said. "Don''t worry, I will definitely cure your brother." "Well, then I''ll wait at the entrance of the cave. Remember to call me after you cure my brother." "Don''t worry, I will be the first to call you after your brother is cured." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then walked towards the entrance of the cave. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao leave, Hotpot gestured towards Huoyiguo and the others, and then took out tools from his pocket to bleed Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu and Guisha fifteen people took advantage of the fire-blooded man holding tools, they turned around and attacked the fire-blooded man. The people of Huoxue knew they had been duped when Zhang Xu and the fifteen ghosts attacked them, so they immediately blocked the attack quickly. People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization saw that Zhang Xu and the 15 Guisha people had already fought with the Fire Blood people, so they immediately got up from the ground and attacked the Fire Blood people, although their force value was not as good as the Fire Blood people. It''s very low for people with blood, but they can''t stand the number of them. The wheel tactics quickly assisted the fifteen Guisha people to capture Huoyiguo to Huoshiguo. When the hot pot saw the fire, they were all captured, and the attacks of his subordinates became more fierce. Now he can only retreat with his brothers if he takes down the person he was fighting with. Seeing that Zhang Xu had the upper hand, the old ghost was about to go up to help, but he was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao just after he walked a few steps, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going up to help Zhang Xu, why are you stopping me?" . Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words and said: "Zhang Xu will not lose, and the hot pot can be used as Zhang Xu''s whetstone just now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost looked at Hot Pot. Although he and Hot Pot had an unshakable enmity, he felt special sympathy for Hot Pot at the moment. Will you faint from anger? Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was a little bit powerless, so she immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t love to fight, he is four levels higher than you." Zhang Xu knew what the little girl meant when he heard what the little girl said, so he took out the poisonous powder given by Lu Xiaoxiao from his pocket and sprinkled it on the hot pot when the hot pot was not paying attention. When Hot Pot saw Zhang Xu throwing something at him, he immediately dodged away, but no matter how fast he moved, some powder was still on his hands. When he tried to wipe the powder on his hands with his sleeve, he found that his hands were stiff and could not Moved. "What did you throw at me just now?" Hot Pot asked Zhang Xu angrily. "I didn''t spread any poisonous powder, just now my brother just sprinkled some zombie powder on you, so don''t worry, uncle, you are still safe for the time being." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said when she heard what the hot pot said. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hotpot stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with burning eyes and asked, "Are you acting just now?" Huahua will update 50 chapters on the 23rd day, cuties remember to vote if you have votes, okay? Chapter 545: Interrogation (1) Chapter 545: Interrogation (1) Chapter 545 Interrogation (1) "Oh, uncle, you just found out. I just saw you acting so energetically. I felt that if I didn''t cooperate with you in the performance, I would look down on you. So I had to cooperate with you in the performance. But how about my acting skills just now? Did you surprise you?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the hot pot in an exasperated tone. "You...you..." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot said all the angry words, so he kept talking about you to vent his anger. Lu Xiaoxiao felt very bored when she heard the hot pot being there all the time, so she pouted and said to the old ghost who was standing not far away: "Old ghost,e here and let me sprinkle zombie powder on them." , so you dont have to waste your energy catching them. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me more zombie fans." "Why do you want so many zombie fans?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man suspiciously after hearing what the old man said. "I want to sprinkle more on them, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop them." "Don''t worry, as long as a person''s skines into contact with this zombie powder, no matter how much or how little it is, it can make the body of the person whoes into contact with it stiff for three days and three nights." "Really?" The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and asked after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "real." "Then you quickly give me zombie powder, I will go and sprinkle those people now." After hearing what Old Man Gui said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle from her bag and handed it to him, then said, "Be careful, don''t get it on yourself." "I see." After the old ghost finished speaking, he ran towards Huoyiguo and the others with zombie powder. "Zhang Xu, I will leave the torture to you. There are still two people hanging on the tree outside the cave. You remember to ask someone to bring them in. I will go down the mountain to sleep first, and let the monkey Go down the mountain with Mu Mu and me to carry the yams." "Okay, pay attention to your safety on the road, and don''t go up the mountain today." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, your zombie fan is really good." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiration and said. "Um." "Have you researched any other such powerful poison powder?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Can you tell me what''s going on?" "Drunkenness,a, heat, stupid, etc." "So many?" The monkey said in surprise. "Well, when I''m free, I will study these poison powders. After all, if a weak woman like me doesn''t have something to apany me, it will be very dangerous." Houzi and Mumu couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that if Lu Xiaoxiao was a weak woman, then they would be useless. "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you give me some medicine powder to apany me?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly and asked. "You are a big man and you still need medicine powder to apany you. You don''t want to be ashamed. Look at Mu Mu, you don''t want medicine powder to apany you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey with disgust and said. "I actually want it too, but I''m too embarrassed to say it." Mu Mu whispered after Lu Xiaoxiao''s words fell. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel pain in the face after hearing Mu Mu''s words. She didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly, leaving her defenseless. Chapter 546: Interrogation (2) Chapter 546: Interrogation (2) Chapter 546 Interrogation (2) "Since you all want it, I''ll give you some, but each of you can only choose two." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey and the wood. "I want to make people drunk and mad." Monkey said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Are you sure? Do you want to think about it again?" Lu Xiaoxiao kindly reminded after hearing the medicine powder that the monkey asked for. "No need to think about it, I want those two." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao found a small medicine bottle from her bag and handed it to the monkey. Houzi took the medicine bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and immediately put it carefully in his chest pocket, and then he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s thank you, then she looked at Mu Mu and asked, "Mu Mu, what kind of medicine powder do you want?" "I want to make people faint and today''s zombie fans, I wonder if that''s okay?" Mu Mu asked shyly. "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a small medicine from her bag and handed it to Mu Mu. "Thank you." Mu Mu said after taking the small medicine bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "You''re wee, remember not to get this medicine on yourself, because I haven''t developed any antidote for these medicine powders." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and Mu Mu with a serious face. "Got it." Hou Zi and Mu Mu said in unison after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Now go down the mountain faster, and they can eat earlier if you get the yam up the mountain earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey and Mu Mu. "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she asked Hou Zi and Mu Mu to carry yams in her room. This time, Lu Xiaoxiao also gave Hou Zi and them five catties of beef to chop up and cook in porridge, as a celebration for them to catch today. to the poisoner. Houzi and Mumu thanked Lu Xiaoxiao on behalf of the brothers and then rushed up the mountain with the yam on their backs. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent away the monkey and the wood, she closed the doors of the courtyard and the main room, and then went into the space to take a bath. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath, she heard the sound of gurgling in her stomach, and she remembered that she hadn''t eaten breakfast today, so she took a piece of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and a piece of Xiao Yang Sheng fried food from the warehouse. The bag started to eat. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for a while before going to sleep in the bedroom. She didn''t sleep all nightst night and had a hard time in the morning. Although her physical fitness has be stronger after practicing, after such a toss The body still couldn''t bear it. "Monkey, Wood, where did you get the beef?" Niu Er, who was in charge of cooking, stared straight at therge piece of beef that the monkey was carrying. "Instructor Lu gave it to us. She said congrattions on catching the poisoner. You will mince the beef and add it to the porridgeter, so that everyone can get the meat." After hearing Niu Er''s words, Mu Mu opened the mouth. "Instructor Lu is really a good person. She is not only good-looking, but also very skilled. She is also very smart and treats people well. She is hundreds of times better than my daughter who knows how to eat and y all day long. In the future I don''t know who will be able to marry Instructor Lu as a daughter-inw." Niu Er said with emotion. After hearing what Niu Er said, Mu Mu thought that the lucky person must be their boss, because their boss has been eyeing Lu Xiaoxiao early, and if there is no ident, Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely be married by their boss in the future. To be a daughter-inw. Tomorrow, Huahua will have a big update in the future, and 50 chapters will be updated at one time, cuties, lets hit Huahua! Chapter 547: Interrogation (3) Chapter 547: Interrogation (3) Chapter 547 Interrogation (3) At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and sat on the bed in a daze for a while, then she got up and took a shower. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the space and burned the two kangs at home. After that, she took out a Mtang and a cup of milk tea from the space, and sat on the kang to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished dinner, she opened the door of the main room to let the hot and spicy smell in the room be blown away, and then she closed the door of the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the main room, she sat back on the kang again. She thought that Zhang Xu and the others must have dug something out of the mouth of the Fire Blood Organization, but she didn''t know if they could give the Fire Blood Organization''s den to the public. If she could ask, if all the fifteen ghosts seeded in building their foundations, she could take the fifteen ghosts to take revenge. "Are you going to tell me?" Scorpion said after punching Hotpot in the stomach. "I don''t have anything to say, it''s up to you to kill or kill." Hotpot said, waiting for the scorpion. "Boss, I haven''t asked a word from him after beating for so long. If I continue beating, I think he will die." Scorpion walked up to Zhang Xu and whispered after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Didn''t the other people ask anything?" "No, they are all hard bones. No matter how we fight, they just refuse to answer our questions." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard Xie Zi''s words, and then he said to Xie Zi: "Since we can''t ask anything now, let everyone eat, remember to tell everyone to eat hot pot in front of them after receiving their meals. " Scorpion''s eyes lit up when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he immediately ran to the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization to tell them what Zhang Xu said. The people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization immediately picked up their lunch boxes and lined up to get food when they heard what the monkey said. The people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization went to the hot pot and stood in front of them to make porridge after finishing their meals. They drank and said, "Today''s porridge is not only thick, but also contains beef and meat. The yam is really delicious." Hot Pot They saw a group of people standing in front of them drinking porridge with meat and couldn''t help swallowing. When they heard them describe how delicious the porridge was, if they didn''t have the remaining sanity, they would have almost died. Surrender. "Boss, we drank porridge in front of them, and they didn''t seem to respond." Scorpion walked up to Zhang Xu after finishing the porridge. "In a while, sit in front of them with water and have a tea party while drinking. Remember that the content is all about Chinese New Year." Zhang Xu said after hearing what Scorpion said. Scorpion was stunned when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Although he knew what kind of medicine was sold in the boss''s gourd, he still followed the boss''s words to inform. "Hotpot, do you think we still have a chance to go home?" Huoyiguo couldn''t help asking Hotpot after hearing that Scorpion and the others were discussing going home for the New Year. "I don''t know, but I will do my best to bring you home." "I''m very homesick now." Huoerguo couldn''t help saying after hearing what Xie Zi and the others said. "You all stabilize your emotions. This must be a trick they have used to disturb our minds, and then get the information they want from us." Hotpot said to them with a serious face. Chapter 548: Interrogation (4) Chapter 548: Interrogation (4) Chapter 548 Interrogation (4) Huo Yiguo They immediately shook their heads vigorously when they heard what Hotpot said, then closed their eyes to stabilize their minds, and opened their eyes only when they no longer felt homesick. "Boss, it seems that this trick is not very effective." Scorpion said after seeing the indifferent expressions of Huo Yiguo and the others. "It works, but the fire isn''t hot enough." "Boss, then you should quickly burn up the fire." Scorpion said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "That''s it for today, go and rest." "Ah...don''t interrogate them?" Scorpion asked in a daze after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, although Xiezi didn''t understand why he didn''t interrogate Hot Pot and the others suddenly, he thought that Zhang Xu must be holding back his big move, because no prisoner could escape Zhang Xu''s interrogation before. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she stuck her head out of the bed, blinked her eyes and saw that it was already dawn, so she immediately got up to take a shower. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of bread and a bottle of milk from the space for breakfast. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she realized that Zhang Xu had been drinking porridge for a few days, so she took out two deluxe rice **** from the space, then took another chicken soup and poured it into the thermos, and closed the room. The door went up the hill. "Zhang Xu, are you here to wee me?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing at the entrance of the cave as soon as she arrived on the mountain, so she asked. "Um." "How do you know that I will be on the mountain in the morning? If I don''te in the morning, you will be waiting in vain." "I won''t wait in vain, I know you wille in the morning." Uh... Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she took out the thermos from her backpack and handed it to Zhang Xu: "This is chicken soup, the temperature should be just right now, drink it quickly." "good." "There are still two rice **** here. Although they are already cold, you can eat them with chicken soup." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lunch box and handed it to Zhang Xu. "Thanks." "You''re wee, eat quickly." "Um." "Boss, everyone has finished breakfast, can we start the interrogation now?" Scorpion asked Zhang Xu after he came out of the cave. Zhang Xu didn''t reply immediately when he heard what the scorpion said, but said after eating thest bite of rice ball in his hand, "Go and interrogate them ording to your method, remember not to let them pass out." "I know the boss." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards the cave. "Have you not gotten any useful news from them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No." "It''s really a group of hard bones. After a day of interrogation by a group of you, they still haven''t opened their mouths. I really admire them." They really are tough nuts to crack. "Have you thought of a way to make them open their mouths?" "Yes, yesterday I asked Scorpion to interrogate them in several ways, and found that their emotions fluctuated the most when they mentioned the Chinese New Year and home." "Since this is the case, we will use this method to continue the interrogation today." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Well, but let Scorpion and the others use various methods to interrogate them first, and the method will achieve the best effect when they are in physical and mental pain and their defenses are weakest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said, "It''s best to interrogate them one by one during your interrogation." Huahua will be updated in the early hours of tonight, cuties, please collect and rmend tickets, I love you Chapter 549: Interrogation (5) Chapter 549: Interrogation (5) Chapter 549 Interrogation (5) Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up when he heard the little girl''s words. He only thought about how to interrogate them, but forgot to think about how to interrogate them. Fortunately, the little girl reminded him, otherwise it would cost a lot of money time. "I see. Are you going to participate in the interrogationter?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "I''ll interrogate Hot Pot, and youe to interrogate Huo Yiguo." "I will switch the interrogation object with you." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Hot Pot is the toughest of the bunch." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Don''t worry, there is no one here who is more suitable for interrogating hot pot than me." "Why?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Because I had a confrontation with Hot Pot yesterday, and I also know that Hot Pot must have a child about my age." "How do you know that he has a child who is about your age? I remember he didn''t say it yesterday." "He really didn''t say it yesterday, but I can feel it, because when he coaxed me with words yesterday, it was very natural, as if he had done it a thousand times, so I guess there must be a child about my age in his family. " Zhang Xu was silent for a while when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "I agree with you to interrogate the hot pot, but if you find it difficult, please tell me." "good." "Boss, Hotpot and the others have already been beaten by us for a round, and now they have all turned into wilted melon sticks." Scorpion said to Zhang Xu after running out of the cave. "Next, you continue to sit in front of them with water and have a tea party. The content is the same as yesterday." "I know, boss." After finishing speaking, Xiezi was about to go back to the cave when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao tell him to wait a while, so he put down his raised foot. "Scorpion, when you go into the cave for a tea partyter, remember to take off their shoes, and then find something to scratch the soles of their feet. You can scratch the soles of their feet for as long as you have the tea party." Lu Xiaoxiao turned towards her. Scorpion said. "Why did you scratch the soles of their feet?" Scorpion asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "This is a bitplicated to say, but you''re right to be scratched." "I see." Scorpion walked towards the cave immediately after speaking. "You asked the scorpion to find someone to scratch the soles of their feet not just to make themugh?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Yes, guess what is the reason why I did this?" Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Great joy and great sorrow." "Haha... Zhang Xu, you are so smart, you even guessed the reason why I did this." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "You are smart, and the method you came up with is very clever." "Hehe... I didn''te up with this method. I read it in a book. I just borrowed it." The method used by Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed read in a detective novel. "Which book did you read it in? Can you lend me the book?" Zhang Xu asked immediately after hearing what the little girl said. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she wondered where she could find that detective novel now, even if she had it now, she couldn''t take it out, because it was obvious that the book didn''t belong to of this age. Tonight, Huahua is going to have a big bang update Chapter 550: Interrogation (6) Chapter 550: Interrogation (6) Chapter 550 Interrogation (6) "I don''t know where I put that book, I will lend it to you when I find it." Now Lu Xiaoxiao can only use this excuse to deal with Zhang Xu''s borrowing of books. "Don''t worry, take your time looking for it." "I see." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to discuss with you." The ghost old man immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after he came out of the cave. "whats the matter?" "What are you going to do with those people inside after interrogating them?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the old man''s words, but looked at Zhang Xu and said, "What are your ns?" "Turn them in to the organization." "No." The old ghost said immediately when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. "Why not?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man Gui in doubt and asked. "If you hand them over to the organization, they will at most spend their time in jail, which will not offset the crimes theymitted at all." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing the old man Gui''s words. In fact, she thought the same as the old man Gui, but now it is not the old age, so lynching can no longer be used. The best way to deal with it now is to hand them over to the organization. "Ghost old man, I understand your feelings, but now it''s not the same as before. If you kill them by hand, you will be sanctioned. Do you think it''s worthwhile to exchange your life for theirs?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost old man. asked. The old ghost fell silent when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he also understood that the present is no better than before, so he came out and asked Lu Xiaoxiao how to deal with Hotpot and them, otherwise he would have killed Hotpot and them. "Old ghost, if we can find evidence to prove that they did those things, I guarantee that they will all be sentenced to death." Zhang Xu said to the old ghost. "Really?" The ghost old man looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words and asked. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, the ghost old man immediately swept away the previous haze, and then said with a smile: "I will definitely find evidence to prove that they did those things." "Ghost old man, are Hot Pot and the others just killing the people in your vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "No, the people who killed our whole vige should be about the same age as me now. I guess Hotpot and the others are probably the sons of that group." "I''ll ask you some questions during my interrogationter, but don''t reveal your identities. I''m afraid they will have special secret methods to convey information. If your identities are known by the people of fire blood, then you Maybe I will live a life of being hunted and killed all the time." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost with a serious face. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost man saw the scene of the fifteen ghosts being chased every day in his mind. He couldn''t help but tremble, and then immediately said: "I will definitely not reveal our identities. of." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing the old man''s words. "Let''s go into the cave, I guess Xie Zi''s tea is almost done." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "good." "Boss, why did youe in?" Scorpion asked immediately after seeing Zhang Xu and the others enter the cave. "I think you should have almost had enough tea, soe in and have a look." "Boss, you came in time, all of us are full of water now." Scorpion said after touching his belly. "Go and rest for a while now, and leave the rest to me and Xiaoxiao." Zhang Xu said to Xiezi. "yes." Chapter 551: Interrogation (7) Chapter 551: Interrogation (7) Chapter 551 Interrogation (7) "Is the trial starting now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Um." "Then I will take people outside for interrogation." "good." "Old ghost, please help me carry the hot pot out of the cave." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. "No problem." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost immediately walked to the hot pot and untied the rope on his body, and then directly dragged the hot pot by the back cor and walked out of the cave. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw the old man Gui''s rude actions. She knew that the old man Gui must take the opportunity to take revenge on the hot pot. "Where are you going to take the hot pot?" Huo Yiguo asked immediately after seeing the old man dragging the hot pot away. "Naturally take him where he should go. If you have time to worry about him, you might as well worry about yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao said after casting a nce at the fire. "What exactly do you want to do?" Huo Yiguo yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''ll know what we''re going to do in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao walked straight out of the cave after saying this. Lu Xiaoxiao came outside the cave and saw the strength of the old man with one foot on the hot pot. Three ck lines appeared on her forehead involuntarily. "Ghost old man, I don''t have anything to do with you, go back to the cave." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. "I''d better watch here, otherwise I''m afraid this kid will y tricks on you." "Heh... you think I''m stupid?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and asked the old man. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s sneer, the old ghost thought inwardly, "How could you be stupid? You are the smartest person I have ever met. I was worried that you would Only when you are bullied will you say that you are watching here, since you dont need it, then I will go back to the cave. After the old ghost man finished speaking, he immediately ran towards the cave without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to respond. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of the ghost old man and shook her head helplessly, then she looked at the hot pot lying on the ground and said, "Do you need me to help you up?" "unnecessary." "It''s hard for us tomunicate with you lying down like this." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "We don''t have anything tomunicate with. If we want to kill or kill, we will do whatever we want." "Hey... don''t kill me as soon as you say something, I''m still a child, you will affect the healthy growth of flowers in the mothend." "Heh...you are a child, I really thought so at first, but the reality gave me a p in the face, and made me and my brothers pay a heavy price." Hot Pot looked at him mockingly. Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Why is what you said so unappealing? You were the ones who poisoned us first, but what you say now seems to be that we are wrong. You are too shameless." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot choked and said a word, because he knew in his heart that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth, so he had no choice but to snort forcefully to express his anger at the moment. "Hot Pot, which organization do you belong to?" "Why should I tell you." "You don''t dare to go unless you tell, as if I don''t know if you don''t tell." "Hmph, if I don''t tell you, you will never want to know which organization I belong to, and you will have no chance of revenge." Hot Pot said proudly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Hotpot''s words. Originally, she and Zhang Xu deduced that the fire blood poisoned them by ident, but she heard from Hotpot''s words just now that the poisoning was not idental, but nned. with reason. Chapter 552: Interrogation (eight) Chapter 552: Interrogation (eight) Chapter 552 Interrogation (8) "Hey... I guess you will be disappointed. When I came out just now, Huoyiguo had already told me which organization you belong to." "You fart, Huoyiguo will never betray the organization, and he will never betray me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huoyiguo sneered and said. "You are members of the Fire Blood Organization." Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and stared into Hot Pot''s eyes. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot froze for an instant, then he looked towards the entrance of the cave with red eyes, and stuck his hands firmly into the snow. Lu Xiaoxiao saw what Hot Pot looked like at the moment and decided to add fuel to the fire, so she said, "Not only did Huo Yiguo tell me which organization you are a member of, he also told me about your mission this time. . "Heh... I am the only one who knows about this mission. It is impossible for Huo Yiguo to tell you what this mission is, so you don''t need to waste your words on me." "Your task this time is to take blood. As for what to do with blood, I think you know it well." "I want to see Huo Yiguo." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huoguo roared loudly. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see him, let''s chat for a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she grabbed a handful of melon seeds from her bag and ate them. "I have nothing to talk to you about, and I have told you everything you want to know about Huoyiguo." "Come on, tell me what the ce you live in is like? And is your Chinese New Year fun? When I was eating sunflower seeds just now, I thought of Chinese New Year. If your ce is fun, I will go to your ce to celebrate the New Year. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot remembered that before he set out on a mission, his mother-inw and two children stood at the door of the house and said to him that when he came home for the New Year, his eyes turned red instantly. Hot Pot knew in his heart that his chances of escaping this time were almost zero, so it was impossible for him to have the chance to go home for the New Year. Now he only asked his wife and two children to live strong after knowing the news of his death. "Why are you crying? Are you homesick?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked him after seeing the hot pot shed a tear. "I''m a loner, I don''t have a family, and if someone in my line of work has a family, it''s not a weakness for me. I''m not that stupid, so I''m going to make trouble for myself." Hot Pot immediately opened his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words road. "The way you coaxed me before, I thought you had a child about my age. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a family yet. It''s a pity, but if you have a chance to be a father, you will definitely be a good father , your child will definitely be very happy." "Heh... I, a murderer and bloodletting demon, will be a good father. Maybe you have something wrong with your brain." Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Tiger poison does not eat children, so you will be a good father has nothing to do with whether you are a murderer or a bloodletting devil." "Don''t tell me these invisible nonsense, I won''t tell you anything, so don''t waste your time, just let that old man kill me directly." "Do you want to go home for the New Year? I can help you." Lu Xiaoxiao asked directly ignoring the hot pot. Hot Pot''s pupils shrank when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with dubious eyes and said, "Would you be so kind to let me go?" Chapter 553: Interrogation (9) Chapter 553: Interrogation (9) Chapter 553 Interrogation (9) "Of course I''m not that kind. If you give me a little favor, I can think about it." "What benefits do you want?" "You want to take me to your house for the New Year?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot with bright eyes and said. "Impossible." Hot Pot refused without even thinking about it. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously towards the hot pot. "Outsiders are not allowed to enter there, even if I agree to take you there, you will not be able to enter." "Your house is so weird that there are such rules." "Um." "Since you can''t take me to your house to celebrate the New Year, then I can''t help you leave. I never do business at a loss." "casual." "Ghost old man... Ghost old man..." Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance of the cave and shouted into the cave. "What did you call me for?" The old ghost immediately came out of the cave when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao calling him. "Take him back to the cave." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the hot pot and said. "Have you finished your interrogation? So soon?" "Um." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost walked behind the hot pot, then picked up his cor as before and dragged him into the cave. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the ghost old man to drag the hot pot into the cave, then found a ce where the wind was strong and stood there. She really wanted to blow the cold wind to calm down, and then she could sort out her confused thoughts. "Why are you standing here?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl standing at the air vent as soon as he came out of the cave, so he quickly walked to the little girl and asked. "I want to clear my head, so I''lle here and blow the cold wind for a while." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s hand. When he touched the icy cold, his face turned ck instantly, and then he quickly took off the coat he was wearing and put it on the little girl. "Zhang Xu, I''m not cold, you wear the clothes yourself, you don''t need to wear them for me." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately when Zhang Xu put the clothes on her. "Your hands are cold and you tell me it''s not cold, and you said to stand here and blow the wind for a while, more than half an hour is what you said for a while?" Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a dark face. "How do you know I''ve been standing here for more than half an hour?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Zhang Xu''s face darkened even more when he heard the little girl''s words. He didn''t expect the little girl''s focus to be here, so he directly pulled the little girl into the cave, poured her a cup of hot water and said, "You are right here Sit and don''t get up until you''re warm." Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water that Zhang Xu handed her, and then she nced at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu''s face was very ugly at the moment, she realized that Zhang Xu was angry because of the cold wind. , so she nodded obediently towards Zhang Xu. Seeing the little girl''s cute appearance, Zhang Xu couldn''t bear to scold her anymore, so he walked towards Huo Jiuguo. Just now, because he was worried about the little girl, he went out of the cave to look for the little girl before finishing the interrogation. Now that he has After making arrangements for the little girl, he naturally had to continue the unfinished work. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what happened to you just now?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "I didn''t do anything to him." "Why did Zhang Xu suddenly be so scary? You didn''t see his interrogation methods. You almost scared me to death." The old ghost said with a look of fear. Chapter 554: Interrogation (10) Chapter 554: Interrogation (10) Chapter 554 Interrogation (10) Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then she asked the old man Gui, "Did Zhang Xu attack them?" "No." "Since Zhang Xu didn''t do anything to them, there''s nothing scary about it." "It''s scary if you don''t do it. If you do it, I won''t be scared." "Then tell me how Zhang Xu interrogated them just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the old man said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost thought for a while and couldn''t describe the scene of how Zhang Xu interrogated people just now, so he said: "Zhang Xu seldom spoke just now, he just looked at the person being interrogated with his eyes. Then the person he looked at trembled all over, and then answered Zhang Xu''s question." "What''s so scary about this." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old ghost''s words. "Hey... what I want to talk about is the atmosphere, the horrible atmosphere. Anyway, I can''t describe it. You have to experience it yourself to understand it." "Then I''ll go and have a look now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards Zhang Xu. "Why are you here? Didn''t you tell you to sit there?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards him, so he immediately said. "My body is already warm, if you don''t believe me, touch my hand." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand and shook the little girl''s hand. When he felt the temperature from the little girl''s hand, his face finally looked better. "I told you I''m already warm." "Um." "Is your interrogation over yet?" "Well, thest one just finished interrogating." "Then let''s go out and talk. It just so happens that I have something very important to tell you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came outside the cave with Zhang Xu, she turned to Zhang Xu and asked, "You have interrogated so many people just now, did you get any useful news?" "No, what they say is all we know." "Oh, it turns out that the hot pot really didn''t lie to me. He is really the only one who knows about this mission." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It seems that you have obtained useful information from Hot Pot." "Of course." "What news did you get from him?" Zhang Xu asked looking at the little girl''s smug face. "Their poisoning this time was not as we spected before, but was nned and carried out with a purpose." "What n? What purpose?" Zhang Xu asked with a frown after hearing what the little girl said. "I don''t know, his mouth is too tight, and it''s impossible to get everything out of his mouth at once, but I''ve cast the bait out, and I believe the fish will take the bait soon." "Did you do anything dangerous?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "No, I''m just interrogating a person, how can I do something dangerous." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a guilty conscience. "Really?" "Really, truer than real gold." Zhang Xu reacted so strongly when he saw the little girl replying to him, so he knew that the little girl was not telling the truth and was hiding something from him. But Zhang Xu didn''t intend to ask any further questions at this moment, because he knew that the little girl had a stubborn temper, and as long as she decided to do something, even ten cows would not be able to pull her back. So Zhang Xu ns to keep a close eye on the little girl from now on, so that even if she does something dangerous, he can help her in time. Chapter 555: Deal concluded (1) Chapter 555: Deal concluded (1) Chapter 555 The deal is concluded (1) "Zhang Xu, today''s business is almost over, so I''ll go down the mountain first." "Okay, I''ll let the monkey take you down the mountain." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Let the wood go together, don''t we have to move the yams." "No, in the morning I sent someone to the county to bring a cart of food back." "Where did you get the grain in the county?" Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. ording to what she knew, the county didn''t sell that much grain to Zhang Xu. "Dialed from above." "Have you told your superiors about the Kirin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a serious face and said. "No." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s tense nerves finally rxed. She thought to herself that if Zhang Xu had answered her yes just now, then she would probably part ways with Zhang Xu today, and then bring fifteen ghosts with her. After leaving the mountain. Because Zhang Xu''s boss knew of the existence of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization, these two organizations were no longer independent individuals, and they could not be her forces. "You didn''t tell them about the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization. How could they allocate so much food for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a puzzled expression. "I told them that the team practiced ancient martial arts, and then the appetite becamerger, so they allocated enough food for the Qilin organization to eat for a month." "Where did you get the food for the blood wolf organization?" "The ck market in the county town, where the current mastermind behind the scenes has be me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stared straight at him, and then asked word by word: "When did you be the master behind the scenes?" "When I came back from Beijing." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Since the food problem is solved, the monkey and wood don''t have to follow me down the mountain." "Let them send you down the mountain, or I won''t worry." "Based on my strength, do you think I need someone to send it?" "want." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, and then said, "Okay." "Lu Xiaoxiao, did you find out any big secrets when you interrogated Hot Pot just now?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao while driving. "No, his mouth is too tight to say anything." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell the monkey what she found out in the interrogation was not because she didn''t trust the monkey, but because the things she found out in the interrogation were too important, and the less people knew about it, the better. "The people of Huoxue are all hard-headed. The boss interrogated them for a long time and didn''t find anything. It''s really annoying. If you want me to say, just send them to the organization. It''s useless to keep them here anyway. It also affects our normal cultivation." "Your boss will send them away in two days. When you go back to the mountain, remember to ask Zhang Xu to sprinkle a little zombie powder on the fire-blooded people, otherwise they will be free to move around tomorrow morning." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took out a bag of things from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Boss asked me to give it to you." Lu Xiaoxiao took what the monkey handed her and pinched it with her hands, then asked, "What''s inside?" "I don''t know, the boss asked me to give you something. If you want to know what''s inside, just open it and have a look." The monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 556: Deal concluded (2) Chapter 556: Deal concluded (2) Chapter 556 The deal is concluded (2) "I''ll watch it when I get home. You can just send me here." Lu Xiaoxiao said after putting the things in her bag. "Boss asked us to send you home." Mu Mu immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s almost at the foot of the mountain now, nothing will happen, you go back to the mountain, maybe your boss has something to ask you to do." Houzi and Mumu looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Then we will go back to the mountain." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she immediately set the two kangs on fire, and then she took out a cup of hot milk and arge bar of bread from the space and sat on the kangs to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao just finished her lunch when she heard someone knocking on the door, so she put the rest of the big Lieba on the table into the space, and went to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw the second sister standing there with her head hunched, so she immediately dragged the second sister into the main room to sit on the kang without saying a word, and bought the second sister a cup of hot water. "Second sister, drink some hot water to warm yourself up." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second younger sister picked up the water on the table and drank a few sips before she said, "It''s so cold today, people''s hands and feet are numb from the cold." "The weather today is really cold." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the second sister said. "Xiaoxiao, why weren''t you at home when I came to see you in the morning?" Second Sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after drinking the water in the cup. "I went up the mountain to collect firewood in the morning." "Well, I originally wanted to ask you if you want to go to the county with me tomorrow." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What are you doing in the county in such a cold weather?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the second sister said. "I want to go to the county seat to buy some fabrics and things for the New Year." "It''s still more than a month before the Chinese New Year. You don''t have to start preparing for the Chinese New Year so early." "Why don''t you use it so early? Now that supplies are in short supply, things are already hard to buy. It will be even more difficult to buy things during the Chinese New Year. If you don''t prepare now, you will only be able to eat sweet potatoes during the Chinese New Year." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled shyly, and then said in a low voice: "Isn''t it so fast?" "Why not? It looks like you are someone who hasn''t prepared the New Year''s goods. Go to the county with me tomorrow and see how I prepare the New Year''s goods. Then you will." The second sister followed her elder sister with a pair of clothes. Said with a meaty expression. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her second sister immediately after hearing what she said, but thought for a while before saying: "What time will you go to the county seat tomorrow?" "Wait for the bullock cart at the entrance of the vige at nine o''clock in the morning." "Okay, then I will wait for you at the entrance of the vige at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." "Um." The second sister chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao for half an hour and then went home. Her parents and younger sister were weaving bamboo baskets at home. Naturally, she had to go home quickly to help, so that she could make more bamboo baskets. You can get more money at the purchase station. After sending her second sister away, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the house to pack some things, then closed the door and walked up the mountain. Since she was going to the county town with her second sister tomorrow, she had to go up the mountain and tell Zhang Xu so that he wouldn''t worry. "Didn''t you say whether you will go down or not go up the mountain?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the little girl walking towards him. "Originally I didn''t n to go up the mountain, but something forced me to go up the mountain, and I was helpless." Chapter 557: The deal is concluded (3) Chapter 557: The deal is concluded (3) Chapter 557 The deal is concluded (3) Zhang Xu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to the county seat tomorrow, so I probably won''te up the mountain tomorrow." "What are you doing in the county?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Second Sister Liu said to take me to the county to do New Year''s shopping." "There is still more than a month before the Chinese New Year. Is it too early to buy new year''s goods?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing the little girl''s words. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao repeated to Zhang Xu what the second sister had said to her, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you think it''s too early to do the New Year''s goods tomorrow?" Zhang Xu saw the sly and helpless smile in the little girl''s eyes, and then said, "It''s not early." "Hehe...Then I will go to the county town to do New Year''s goods tomorrow. This is my rice with potatoes and beef, as a thank you for your gift." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a lunch box from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. "Do you like the gift I gave you very much?" Zhang Xu asked after taking the lunch box. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although she hadn''t opened the things Zhang Xu gave her to see what was inside, but at the moment Zhang Xu asked her if she liked the gift he gave her, she couldn''t say she didn''t like it. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl in surprise after hearing what she said. He didn''t expect that people who hate **** like the little girl would like to eat **** candy. It seems that he will prepare more **** candies in the future, so that the little girl will not eat So easy to catch a cold. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know at this moment that she will be tortured by **** candy in the future, and she will have no love in her life. If she knew, she would definitely shout in front of Zhang Xu: "I don''t like the gift you gave me at all." "You take these money and tickets. When you go to the county seat tomorrow, you will sell more food. You don''t have to worry about not being able to buy new year''s goods. When the Chinese New Year is about toe, tell me what you want, and I will buy it for you." Zhang Xu took it from his pocket. Handed out a wad of money and tickets to Lu Xiaoxiaodao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and ticket that Zhang Xu handed her and said: "I see, if there is beef in the county this time, I will buy more and make you your favorite beef stuffed dumplings." "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s really good of you to be here, so I don''t have to go to your house to call you." Scorpion ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Are you looking for something urgent?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Xiezi said. "It''s not me looking for you, it''s Hotpot looking for you." "Are you sure the hot pot is looking for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiezi. "Sure and sure." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after hearing what Xie Zi said, and when she saw Zhang Xu nodding to her, she said, "Since Hot Pot wants to see me, then take me to see him." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hot pot, she saw him bowing her head, so she said, "I heard you were looking for me?" Hot Pot raised his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Yes." "What do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards the hot pot. Hotpot didn''t reply when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at the people around him with his eyes, and motioned for Lu Xiaoxiao to let them leave. Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of hot pot, so she said to Xie Zi, "Take the hot pot outside the cave." When Xiezi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately untied the rope that tied the scorpion, then picked up the hot pot by the cor and dragged it outside. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw this familiar scene. She thought that the hot pot was really unlucky, because the two people she met were so rough. Chapter 558: Deal concluded (4) Chapter 558: Deal concluded (4) Chapter 558 The deal is concluded (4) "Now can you tell me what you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the hot pot after letting the scorpion go back to the cave. "Does what you said before still count?" Hot Pot asked Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "What words?" "If I promise to take you back to our ce for the New Year, you will let me and my brother go." "So what you said, of course what I said is true, but didn''t you say that you don''t allow outsiders to enter?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the hot pot said. "You don''t need to worry about this, since I dare to promise to take you to our ce, I will naturally have a way to take you in." "Okay, I agree to help you escape." "Thank you." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You don''t need to say thank you to me, we are just making a deal, but I am curious about one thing." "What''s the matter?" Hot Pot asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Huo Yiguo betrayed you, why did you run away with him?" "Although Huo Yiguo betrayed me and the organization, I have to take him away, because those who betray the organization will be sent to the organization''s dark pce to be punished." "Where is the Dark Pce?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hotpot froze for a moment. Why did he tell Lu Xiaoxiao the top secret of the organization? He calmed down and said, "I didn''t mention the dark pce just now. You misheard me?" After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he would definitely not tell her about the Dark Pce right now, but she knew that the Dark Pce must be very important to the Fire Blood Organization. "Maybe I really misheard just now." "You must have heard." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, and then said: "Helping you escape requires a lot of arrangements, so there is definitely no way to do it in a short time, but what I can assure you is that it will definitely be done before the Chinese New Year." I can take you away." "good." "They will definitely send you elsewhere in a few days. You have to remember to tell your subordinates not to do anything outrageous, or if they watch you more closely, I won''t be able to save you." "I see." "Hotpot, how is your talk with Lu Xiaoxiao going?" Huoyiguo asked as soon as Hotpot came in. "Things have been negotiated, you should be quiet in the next time, otherwise we will all be finished if something goes wrong." Hotpot said to Huoyiguo and the others. "We know." Huo Yiguo and the others assured immediately after hearing what Hotpot said. Hot Pot originally didn''t want to do any business with Lu Xiaoxiao, but when he heard his brothers say they wanted to go home and miss their mother-inw and children, his heart was moved, because he also missed their mother-inw and children. So Hot Pot is going to take a risk this time. He doesn''t really want to bring Lu Xiaoxiao to his house. He intends to take Lu Xiaoxiao to his house and contact people in their organization through a special contact method. , and then rescue them. Although he will be severely punished by the organization for failing this mission, it is better than dying outside, at least he can still see his wife and children. "What does the hot pot want from you?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards him, so he asked the little girl. "I didn''t say anything, I just made a small deal." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 559: Deal reached (5) Chapter 559: Deal reached (5) Chapter 559 The deal is concluded (five) Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked, "What deal?" "You have to promise me that you won''t be angry after hearing this, otherwise I won''t say anything." Zhang Xu had a bad feeling when he heard the little girl''s words. He guessed that the deal the little girl said just now was definitely not small, but rather big. "Tell me, I''m not angry." Zhang Xu said calmly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You really won''t be angry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly. "not angry." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s assurance, and then she told Zhang Xu about the deal she had made with the hot pot. Zhang Xu crushed the teacup in his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he kept telling himself not to be angry. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu crushed the cup after listening to her words, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit in her heart, but she thought that Zhang Xu had promised her not to be angry just now, so Zhang Xu shouldn''t be angry beat her up. "Is this the little deal you told me about?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he stabilized his mind. "I said there was one more small deal, not a small deal, but a small deal." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice after ncing at Zhang Xu. "Heh... what a small deal, I don''t agree." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "There is no reason, in short, I disagree with this matter." "Zhang Xu, you are going too far. I finally came up with this n, but you just denied it. Have you ever thought about missing this opportunity? It will be difficult for us to find the headquarters of the Fire Blood Organization." Lu Xiao Xiao said to Zhang Xu angrily. "I know." "You know you still stop me." "I won''t put you in danger." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. The anger in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart dissipated instantly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would not agree to the deal for this reason. "Zhang Xu, you have to trust me." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Do you know what kind of organization Huoxue is?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after hearing what she said. "Know." "Now that you know, can you guarantee that you will be able to escape unscathed?" Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she was really not sure that she would be able to escape unscathed, but it was possible to save her life. "If we miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to find Huoxue''s headquarters in the future, and if Hotpot''s mission fails this time, it means that Huoxue will send another group of people to collect blood, and there will be many Innocent people died at their hands." Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing the little girl''s words. He was particrly conflicted. On the one hand, he didn''t want the little girl to risk himself, and on the other hand, he couldn''t just watch innocent people die. "Zhang Xu, I know you are conflicted, but you have to trust me. Although I can''t promise you that I will escape unscathed, what I can assure you is that I will definitelye back alive." Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Zhang Xu Xu''s hands. "Can I go with you?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that of course it was impossible, otherwise she would not be able to guarantee that she woulde back alive, because she was nning to find a chance to hide in the space when she was in danger. If Zhang Xu went with her, she would How to hide in the space. Chapter 560: Buy New Years goods (1) Chapter 560: Buy New Year''s goods (1) Chapter 560 Purchase New Year''s goods (1) "I have to discuss this with Hot Pot. I can''t guarantee that he will agree." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Then you go ask." "Not now, it will take at least a few days, otherwise he must know that I told you about the transaction." "good." Seeing that Zhang Xu finallypromised, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "I''m going to the county with Second Sister Liu tomorrow morning, so I''ll go down the mountain first, remember to warm up the meal Eat itter." "I''ll see you off." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "You don''t need to send it. It''s safe in broad daylight now. Didn''t I go up the mountain alone before?" "Then I will take you to the entrance of the cave." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she first went to the vige chief to open a letter of introduction, and then she immediately went into the space to take a shower. Since getting up in the morning, she has been walking up and down the mountain, and now her body is sticky and ufortable. . Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair after taking a shower, then she took a spicy mix, a fried bun and two steamed buns from the warehouse, and sat on the sofa to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate a fried bun, she remembered that she was going to be beaten into Huoxue soon, and she didn''t know how to survive in that environment, so she still had time to find some Watch that kind of undercover TV movie and learn from it. Lu Xiaoxiao searched for a long time and finally let her find a TV series that is especially suitable for her to watch now, so she immediately pressed the y button, and then sat on the sofa to watch while eating. At two o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck, then stood up from the sofa, and then she reluctantly turned off the TV. In the past, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand why those people liked the undercover TV series in Hong Kong so much. Today she finally understood why, because this kind of TV series is really good. If it wasn''t for going to the county seat with her second sister tomorrow, she would I will definitely stay up all night to finish the TV series. At eight o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of the rm. She reached out and turned off the rm on the bedside, and then when she was about to go back to sleep again, she suddenly remembered that she was going to sleep with her second sister today. They went to the county together, so she got up from the bed immediately. Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly washed up, drank a ss of milk, and rushed towards the entrance of the vige with a basket on her back. "Second sister, when did you arrive?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw her second sister standing there as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the vige, so she asked. "I arrived at the entrance of the vige at 8:30." The second sister rubbed her hands and said. "What are you doing here so early, the bullock cart doesn''t arrive until nine o''clock." "I''m not afraid that the ox cart wille early." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing what the second sister said. Uncle Liu wanted to bete in this weather. It would be better to wait for the sun toe out before going to the county town. This way it would not be so cold, so it is impossible for the ox cart toe early. "Second Sister, this is the thermos bottle I put on when I came here. Use this to warm your hands." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a ss bottle from her bag and handed it to Second Sister. Second sister''s hands were already frozen to the point of death, so she didn''t refuse Lu Xiaoxiao''s kindness, and reached out to take the thermos bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for lending me the thermos, otherwise my hands will definitely get frostbite." "You''re wee." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing what the second sister said "Xiaoxiao, can I ask where you bought this bottle? I also want to buy one, so that my family can use it if they go to the county." The second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Chapter 561: Buy New Years goods (2) Chapter 561: Buy New Year''s goods (2) Chapter 561 Purchase New Year''s goods (2) After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "This is the bottle that my elder brother used when he was sick and hung it in the hospital, so I don''t know where to buy it, but I can give you the one in your hand. " Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and quickly said, "I don''t want it." "Don''t worry, I still have this bottle at home, so you can ept it with confidence." "Really?" Second Sister asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Nature is true." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, just take it as a thank you gift for teaching me how to buy New Year''s goods today." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Hearing what you said, I have to work hard today, otherwise I will be sorry for the bottle you gave me." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard what the second sister said. What does it mean to be sorry for the bottle she gave you? You should say sorry to her. "Xiaoxiao, the bullock cart ising, hurry up and get on the cart to upy a seat, I''m going to move all these bamboo baskets onto the cart." The second sister said, pulling down Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve. "good." After the bullock cart stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat behind Uncle Liu, and she also left a seat between her and Uncle Liu for the second sister to sit down. "Xiaoxiao, why do you want to go to the county today?" Uncle Liu asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting behind him. "Second sister said that you can buy new year''s goods now, so I n to go to the county with her to see." "It''s only over a month before Chinese New Year. It''s time to start shopping for New Year''s goods. You don''t have any elders at home. If you don''t understand anything, go to Uncle Liu''s house and ask." "I see Uncle Liu, thank you." "You kid, why are you being polite? It''s normal for folks in the vige to help each other." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Shu''s words. "Xiaoxiao, did you save a seat for me?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after loading the bamboo basket into the car. "Naturally." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she moved towards Uncle Liu until there was a seat for the second sister to sit down. "Xiaoxiao, the seat you chose is really good. Uncle Liu directly helped us block the wind." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao after getting in the car. "Naturally, this is a good position that Uncle Liu told me, but second sister, why did you bring so many bamboo baskets to the county town?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister after looking at the dozen or so bamboo baskets behind her. "Then sell it at the purchasing station. Don''t you know that the purchasing station epts these things?" The second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Hehe... I went to the purchasing station once, and I went with the grain delivery team in the vige, so I really didn''t know that the purchasing station still collects bamboo baskets." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the second younger sister thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had a subsidy, so she really didn''t need to take things to the buying station to sell, so it was normal for her not to know that the buying station would ept bamboo baskets. "Xiaoxiao, the buying station not only collects bamboo baskets, but also collects eggs, mountain products and herbs." The second sister thinks that she should tell Lu Xiaoxiao some news about the buying station, in case Lu Xiaoxiao really has something in the future If you want to sell something, you can also know whether the buying station will ept it or not. "The purchase station even epts medicinal materials?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister after hearing what the second sister said. "Yes, but now few people know medicinal materials, so there are very few people who sell medicinal materials at the purchasing station, but because there are few people selling medicinal materials, the price of purchasing medicinal materials at the purchasing station is very high." Chapter 562: Buy New Years goods (3) Chapter 562: Buy New Year''s goods (3) Chapter 562 Purchase New Year''s goods (3) After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the food for the blood wolf organization had been secured. Although Zhang Xu provided the food for everyone in the blood wolf, it was not a long-term solution after all. She had been thinking about how to make the blood wolf The people in the wolf organization are self-sufficient, and now there is a way. Lu Xiaoxiao decided to teach the people of the Blood Wolf organization to recognize medicinal materials in the beginning of spring, so that they only need to spare a day or two a month to dig for medicinal materials, and they can provide their food for a month. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, the second sister asked. "I''m thinking that in spring, I can go to the mountains to dig medicinal materials and sell them." "Do you know medicinal materials?" The second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and asked. "I only know a few simple ones." "It''s already very good for you to know a few." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s dig medicinal herbs together in spring." "I won''t go, you go by yourself." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister with a puzzled expression. In her perception, the second sister was most interested in making money. "You found this source of ie, I can''t get involved, and the amount of medicinal materials is very small, if I really go digging with you, you will make a lot less money." Lu Xiaoxiao burst outughing after hearing what Second Sister said, and then she said, "Second Sister, who told you that the amount of medicinal materials is very small?" "No one needs to tell me this. If there are a lot of medicinal materials, how could the purchase price be so expensive?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the second sister said, she patted the second sister on the shoulder and said, "You don''t have to worry about robbing me of my money, because the medicinal materials I know are all over the mountains and ins." Second sister''s eyes widened in shock when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked with a trembling voice, "Is what you said true?" "Nature is true." "Xiaoxiao, how much money did I miss before? I don''t know how to pick up all the money in the mountains and ins. I''m such a fool." The second sister said after patting her head with her hand. "You didn''t know medicinal materials before, so you are not a fool." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second sister thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was right. She didn''t pick the medicinal materials because she didn''t know them before, so she wasn''t stupid. Make up for it. "Xiaoxiao, can you also teach my children to recognize medicinal materials?" Uncle Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what she said. "sure." "Then Uncle Liu, thank you first." "You''re wee Uncle Liu, didn''t you say before that it''s normal for folks in the vige to help you, but it''s best not to let too many people know about it, otherwise I''m afraid that the medicinal materials will be dug up, so that there will be no medicinal materials in the future. Picked." "I see, I will definitely not tell about this." Uncle Liu assured after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I won''t say anything about it either." The second sister immediately assured her after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." An hourter, the ox cart stopped at the entrance of the county seat. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao helped the second sister move the bamboo basket out of the cart. He carried the bamboo basket and walked towards the purchase station. "Second sister, how much can you sell for each bamboo basket?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. "A nickel." "So cheap?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in disbelief. "Well, but this bamboo basket doesn''t need to cost, it just takes time. I''m quite satisfied if I can sell it for five cents." Chapter 563: Buy New Years goods (4) Chapter 563: Buy New Year''s goods (4) Chapter 563 Buy New Year''s goods (4) After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer, so she looked in the direction of the buying station, and when she saw that there was no one in front of the buying station, she immediately said to the second sister: "Second sister, we Hurry up, there is no one at the acquisition station now." Second sister immediately quickened her pace when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but even though their speed was already very fast, there were still two people who arrived earlier than them. "Xiaoxiao, please wait here with me for a while." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, it''s just two people, it will be our turn soon." "Um." "Although your ginseng is fifty years old, but because you broke a lot of beards when you dug it, the highest purchase price for this ginseng can only be 80 yuan." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the word ginseng, she stepped forward to take a look, and then she thought in her heart that the ginseng was obviously almost a hundred years old, and the person at the purchase station actually said fifty years, it''s really too much. It''s ck, and the ginseng has only broken three or four beards, even if the price is lower, it won''t be 80 yuan, it seems that this buying station is really a ck station. "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect such a small ginseng to be worth so much money." The second sister said after hearing what the buyer said. "Ginseng is originally a precious medicinal material, so it is not surprising that the price is high." "It would be great if I could dig ginseng when digging medicinal materials, so that my family can build a house this year." "Ginseng is not so easy to find. Many people may not be able to find a ginseng in their lifetime, but I know what the long leaves of ginseng look like. I will draw them for you when I go back." "Thank you, Xiaoxiao, if I can find ginseng, I will treat you to a state-owned restaurant for a feast." "I''m waiting for your big meal." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing what the second sister said. "Some people really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. It''s so ridiculous to want to dig ginseng before their hair grows." Mao San said mockingly after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and his second sister. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Mao San''s words: "The leader said that as long as you dare to grow up and do it, you will gain something. Are you questioning what the leader said just now?" When Mao San heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he broke out in a cold sweat, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t question what the leader said, I just said those nonsense just now Yes, sorry." After hearing Mao San''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I ept your apology." Mao San ran away in desperation immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He was afraid that if he ran too slowly, Lu Xiaoxiao would regret letting him go so easily. "Xiaoxiao, why did you let him go like this?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao looking at the back of Mao San leaving. "We are here to buy new year''s goods today, so don''t waste time arguing with him." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the second sister said. "You''re right, if you hadn''t let him go just now, it might have been a long time." "Second Sister, it''s your turn, hurry up and sell bamboo baskets." Second sister turned around after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she realized that it was really her turn, so she immediately pulled the bamboo baskets to the salesman and said, "I want to sell these sixteen bamboo baskets." "One bamboo basket costs five cents, and sixteen bamboo baskets costs eight cents." The buyer clicked on Second Sister''s baskets and handed the money to Second Sister. " Chapter 564: Buy New Years goods (5) Chapter 564: Buy New Year''s goods (5) Chapter 564 Purchase New Year''s goods (5) The second sister took the money handed to her by the purchaser, said thank you, and walked towards the purchase station. Lu Xiaoxiao stood outside the purchase station and saw the second sistering out, so she said to the second sister, "Second sister, where are you going next?" "I want to go to supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores to see the fabrics. This year, my mother wants to make a new set of underwear for our whole family." "Then let''s go to the department store first, there are more fabrics than the supply and marketing cooperatives." Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "Then go to the department store first." When Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the department store, they walked directly towards the counter selling cloth. "Second sister, what kind of cloth do you want to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. "I want to buy white cotton cloth." "Comrade, do you have any white cotton cloth here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson at the counter after hearing what the second sister said. "Yes, how many feet do you want?" "Second sister, how much do you want for a foot of fabric?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister after hearing what the salesperson said. "Twenty feet." "so much?" "Well, my family''s clothes need so much fabric." "Comrade, we want twenty feet of white cotton cloth." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the salesperson. "Do you have so many cloth tickets? I''ll cut the cloth in a while and you tell me that there are not so many cloth tickets." The salesperson said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Second sister, take out your cloth ticket." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second sister after hearing what the salesperson said. "Okay." After speaking, the second sister took out a stack of cloth tickets from the bag she was carrying and handed them to the salesperson. The salesperson took the fabric tickets handed to her by the second sister and counted them and found that the quantity was correct, so she picked up the scissors and started cutting the fabric. "A total of 20 feet of white cotton cloth is 12 yuan plus 20 feet of cloth tickets." When the second sister heard what the salesperson said, she took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to the salesperson, then picked up the cloth and put it in the back basket, and then left the cloth sales counter with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second sister, where did you get so many cloth tickets?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister curiously. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the second younger sister leaned into Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered: "My dad caught a wild goat a few days ago, and then he took the wild goat to the ck market to exchange tickets." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the second sister''s words, she understood how she got so many tickets, but the second sister''s father looked at an honest person, and didn''t expect that she had an idea. Not for money. "What are you going to buy next?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked her second sister. "Buy sugar." Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the candy counter and saw bulk fruit candies, white rabbit toffee and chocte, so she asked her second sister, "Which one do you want to buy?" "I want to buy a catty of fruit candy and half a catty of white rabbit toffee, what kind of candy do you want?" Second sister asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I want two catties of fruit candy, one catty of white rabbit toffee and four pieces of chocte." "Is that chocte delicious?" Second Sister asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Those who like to eat will find the taste rich and delicious, while those who dont like to eat will find it bitter and unptable "Then I''d better not buy it, I guess I won''t be able to eat it." The second sister gave up buying chocte after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''ll open a piece for you to tasteter, and buy it if you like it." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. Chapter 565: Buy New Years goods (6) Chapter 565: Buy New Year''s goods (6) Chapter 565 Purchase New Year''s goods (6) The second younger sister immediately said when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "You don''t need to open it for me to taste. I just heard you describe that chocte is bitter, so I knew I would not like it, because I am most afraid of bitterness." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the second sister said, and then said: "You buy candy first, and I will buy it after you finish shopping." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister left the department store after buying candy. Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was already eleven o''clock. No wonder she felt hungry when she was buying candy just now. It turned out that it was meal time. "Second sister, it''s already eleven o''clock, let''s go eat something." Second sister thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Okay." When Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the state-run restaurant, they saw braised pork, dumplings, steamed stuffed buns, egg noodles with shredded pork and vegetables, so Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the window and said to the people inside: "Comrade , I want two bowls of green vegetable noodles and four steamed buns with three-in-one noodles." "A total of 60 cents plus a catty and a half of food stamps." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money and ticket to the person in the window, and then took the second sister to an empty table and sat down. "Xiaoxiao, how much are the noodles?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she sat down. "I''m treating you today." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. "How can I do that, I can''t keep taking advantage of you." The second sister said disapprovingly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Then I''ll invite you this time, and next time you invite me, so it''s okay." Second Sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and thought for a while before nodding: "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the post office after lunch. She asked her second sister to wait for her at the door, and then she walked towards the post office. "Comrade, I''m here to collect the subsidy." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the enthusiastic staff member was buried in writing something, so she said. "It''s you, I thought you forgot about the subsidy." Chen Gong looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose in embarrassment when she heard Chen Gong''s words, and then she said, "It''s not snowing heavily. It''s too inconvenient toe to the county from the vige, so I onlye to pick it up once in a few months." Chen Gong nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing her words. If he remembered correctly, he had seen Lu Xiaoxiao in the county townst month, so the reason that it was inconvenient toe to the county town was obviously false. "This is a three-month subsidy. You count the amount of money and the ticket to see if there is any mistake. If there is nothing wrong, sign this paper." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Gong''s words, she took the money and tickets handed over by him, and then counted them and found that there were no mistakes, so she signed her name on the piece of paper. Chen Gong picked up the paper signed by Lu Xiaoxiao and read it and found that there was no problem, so he put the paper into the drawer, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Your subsidy for next month will not be until next year. Are you here to get it?" "That''s right, so I wish you a Happy New Year in advance." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Gong. "thank you for your good wishes." "You''re wee, I have something to do and I''ll leave first, bye." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she walked towards the door. "Xiaoxiao, you can figure it out. I thought something happened to you inside." The second sister finally felt relieved when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the post office. "I''m sorry to make you worry." Lu Xiaoxiao said to her second sister apologetically. Chapter 566: Buy New Years goods (7) Chapter 566: Buy New Year''s goods (7) Chapter 566 Buy New Year''s goods (7) Second sister smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "Isn''t it normal for friends to care about each other? You told me this sentence, so you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry." "Well, I see, what should I buy next?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister after hearing what she said. "Let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw that there was no one there, so she asked her second sister, "Didn''t you say that many people are doing New Year''s goods at this time? Why is there no one in the supply and marketing cooperative?" No?" "They have bought things a long time ago. If you don''t believe me, go and see what is left in the supply and marketing cooperative." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Second Sister said, she walked towards the inside of the supply and marketing cooperative. When she saw a few scattered things in the supply and marketing cooperative, she finally believed what Second Sister said. When the second sister walked into the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao secretly smiled, and then she said to the salesperson: "Comrade, I want a catty of salt, a catty of soy sauce, five boxes of matches, and half a catty." kerosene." "The soy sauce is gone, and everything else is avable." The salesperson said after hearing what the second sister said. "Comrade, please calcte how much it is." "It''s a total of one and twenty cents plus half a catty of kerosene tickets." The salesperson said to the second sister after taking the things to the counter. After hearing what the salesperson said, the second sister took out the money from the bag and handed it to the salesperson, and then put all the things on the counter into the back basket. "Xiaoxiao, do you have anything to buy?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after shopping. "I don''t have anything to buy, it''s half an hour away from two o''clock, let''s go back to the bullock cart." Second sister nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the bullock cart with Lu Xiaoxiao. "You two came back sote, it seems that you have gained a lot." Uncle Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister. "There is no gain. When my second sister and I went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things, we found that many of the things in it had been bought out early." "Hehe...it''s like this every year. If you want to make a good sale for the New Year, you have toe to the county at least five or six times." Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded when she heard Uncle Liu''s words. She didn''t expect such a trouble to buy New Year''s goods. Fortunately, she was the only one in her family, so it didn''t matter whether she bought New Year''s goods or not. "Xiaoxiao, what Uncle Liu said is right,e with me next time Ie to the county to do New Year''s goods." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse when she heard what the second sister said, but she thought of finding a reasonable source for the things taken out of the space, so she swallowed what she was going to say. "Remember to notify me one day in advance." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second sister. "no problem." "Uncle Liu, these are the two Sanhe noodles steamed buns I bought at the state-run restaurant just now. They are still warm. Eat them quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two Sanhe noodles from her bag. Hand the steamed bun to Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu took the steamed bun that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and said, "Don''t buy it in the future, Uncle Liu only goes out when he''s full at home, so he''s not hungry right now." "I know Uncle Liu." "Everyone is here, you two should sit up quickly." Uncle Liu nced at the people sitting on the bullock cart, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister. "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister replied in unison when they heard Uncle Liu''s words. Chapter 567: Steal food (1) Chapter 567: Steal food (1) Chapter 567 Stealing food (1) An hourter, the ox cart arrived at the entrance of the vige. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with her second sister for a few words before heading home. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she immediately burned the two kangs at home, and then she took ten catties of pork, five catties of pork ribs, two pig''s trotters and five catties of beef from the space and buried them in the snowdrift, and then entered Space to take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao cut a te of fruit and ced it on the coffee table. Then she turned on the TV, intending to continue watching the TV series that she hadn''t finished yesterday. At three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore eyes with her hands, then yawned and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the fire on the two kangs should have been extinguished long ago, so she nned to sleep in the bedroom of the space tonight. The next day at around 11:00 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her slightly dizzy head, then got up, washed and had lunch. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished her lunch when she heard a knock on the courtyard door, so she got off the kang and went to the courtyard to open the door. "Second sister, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw her second sister standing at the door, so she asked. "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and go to the sun-drying field with me." "What are you doing in the sun-drying field in this snowy day?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the second sister said. "I didn''t ask you to go, it was the captain who asked the whole team to go." "Since the captain asked the whole team to go to the grain drying field, why didn''t he use the horn to announce it? It''s not very troublesome." "The speakers in the team are broken." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "So that''s how it is. I''ll go into the house and get the key, and then I''ll go to the grain drying field with you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house, took the key and locked the door of the yard, then walked towards the grain drying field with her second sister. "Second sister, do you know why the captain called us to the grain drying field today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister as she walked. "I heard that it has something to do with food, but I don''t know exactly what it is." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I always feel that it is not a good thing." "No way?" "I''ll know in a while, let''s go faster." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the drying yard, they saw that the drying yard was already full of people, so they found a leeward corner and stood there. "Everyone be quiet, the reason why I called everyone to the grain drying field today is because a big event happened in our team." "Captain, what''s the matter?" "Captain, is it a good thing or a bad thing?" "Captain, is there something on it?" "team leader" "Quiet, everyone don''t talk yet, what I''m going to say next is rted to everyone''s interests, so you all listen carefully." "Speak up, captain, we promise not to say a word." "Yes, we promise not to talk." The captain said after hearing what they said: "Yesterday, a thief appeared in our team and stole five bags of the reserve food in our warehouse." The captains words were like a drop of water falling into a frying pan, and the frying pan instantly exploded. Everyone scolded the person who stole food, and some even started crying. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked her second sister, "Second sister, what is food reserve?" "Preparation food is food prepared for disasters." The second sister exined after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Everyone be quiet." The captain yelled at everyone. Chapter 568: Steal food (2) Chapter 568: Steal food (2) Chapter 568 Stealing Food (2) Everyone in the grain drying yard fell silent instantly after hearing the captain''s roar, and then all of them looked towards the captain. The captain saw that everyone was quiet, so he said: "Although five bags of our team''s reserve food were stolen, fortunately our team''s food seeds were not stolen. In addition, the person who stole the food must be someone from our team. Why do I dare to say with such certainty that the person who stole the food is from our team? Outsiders do not know which warehouse it is ced in. I hope that the person who stole the food can consciously return the food, otherwise if I find out, there is nothing to ask for, and I will send him directly to the prison. " After hearing what the captain said, all the people in the drying yard began to whisper. While discussing, they did not forget to nce at the people around them, fearing that the thief might be someone they knew. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing what the captain said. She thought to herself that since the person who stole the food dared to steal five bags of food, he would not be afraid of that harmless threat at all, so she would not return the food even more. "Xiaoxiao, that person who stole food is really wicked, he dared to steal our team''s life-saving food." The second sister said angrily after hearing what the captain said. "It''s quite wicked." "Do you think he will return the food?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Won''t." "Why? Isn''t he afraid of being sent to prison by the captain?" "Since he dared to steal the reserve grain, he must have thought of the worst possible oue, and I guess the person who stole the grain must think that no one can find out that it was his stolen grain." "I really hope that the captain will quickly catch the person who stole the food." "Um." "Everyone be quiet, in order to ensure the safety of the food reserves in our team, the team decided to form three patrol teams, each with five people. Everyone in the patrol team has five work points a day. Anyone who wants to join the patrol team cane to me to sign up. I''ve finished what I want to say today, everyone go home. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she and her second sister walked towards the outside of the sun-grain field. As she walked, she said to her second sister, "Second sister, tell your father not to join the patrol team." "Why?" Second Sister asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The weather is too cold now, and the temperature at night is even lower than during the day. If your dad gets sick from the cold while patrolling, it will not be worth the candle. Also, if your dad really meets someone who steals food and fights with someone who steals food, do you think your dad can fight with his body? " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second younger sister thought that his father would definitely not be able to beat him, so she said, "Xiaoxiao, I know, I will definitely not let my father join the patrol team." "Well, the mission of the patrol team should be handed over to the young and strong guy in the team." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Yes, it is best to leave it to them. With their ability, they will definitely be able to rub the food thief on the ground." "Hehe...Second Sister, where did you learn that phrase of pressing people on the ground and rubbing against each other?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile after hearing what Second Sister said. "I learned it from you." "I?" "Yeah, otherwise where else can I learn from." "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing what the second sister said. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home on this road, remember to walk slowly when you go home, the road is very slippery now." "I see." Chapter 569: Steal food (3) Chapter 569: Steal food (3) Chapter 569 Stealing Food (3) Lu Xiaoxiao came home and saw that it was still early, so she nned to go up the mountain. She wanted Zhang Xu to send the hot pot group to another ce for detention, otherwise it would affect the normal cultivation of the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization. "Zhang Xu, why didn''t you see Hot Pot and the others?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu as soon as she arrived at the cave. "Last night, I sent them to a secret detention point in Harbin." "Did you give the zombie fans to the person in charge of taking care of Hot Pot?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Give it." "That''s good, but who is the person in charge you sent this time?" "Gray cat, he is the safest in doing things." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Among Zhang Xu''s four assistants, Gray Cat is indeed the most stable. "I came up to the mountain today to discuss with you about sending away the hot pot. Now that you have sent them away, let''s discuss the fire fighting n." "What is the fire extinguishing n?" Zhang Xu asked suspiciously after hearing what the little girl said. "It''s the n to destroy Huoxue. Isn''t this name particrly appropriate and down-to-earth?" "Um." "It''s great that you agree with the name, so let''s talk about the content of the n." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the cup on the table and drank all the water in it. After discussing with Zhang Xu for an hour, she almost died of thirst. "Zhang Xu, since the n has been discussed, let them hurry up and practice. As for the n, it is better not to tell them for the time being, so as not to let them calm down." "good." "It''s gettingte now, so I''ll go down the mountain first. I might note up the mountain these days." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking at the time. "I''ll go down the mountain with you." "You don''t need to send it, you can do it alone." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I''ll stay at your house tonight, and I''ll go to Harbin tomorrow." "Oh, let''s go together then." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she arranged for Zhang Xu to burn the kang, and she took a catty of beef out of the snowdrift in the yard. She thought to herself that since Zhang Xu likes to eat dumplings filled with beef, she will cook beef tonight. The stuffed dumplings are ready for dinner. "Zhang Xu, is the kang ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after walking into the main room with the beef. "It''s already burnt." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu had already set the kang on fire, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Come here and help me light the big earthen stove." "good." "Zhang Xu, yesterday I went to the county to buy some beef. Tonight we will eat dumplings stuffed with beef." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then began to meet. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after finishing the fire. "Chop up the beef." "good." "Zhang Xu, you should know how to make dumplings, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while rolling out the dumpling wrappers. "meeting." "Since you know how, that''s great. Next, I''ll make your bag, okay?" "Um." Half an hourter, all the dumplings were wrapped. After Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to wipe off the flour on the kang in the main room, she walked towards the kitchen with the wrapped dumplings. Twenty minutester, the dumplings were cooked. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a dumpling and took a bite, and saw a lot of juice burst out of the dumpling, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Be careful when you eat, this There is too much soup in the dumplings, it is easy to burn the tongue." "Um." Chapter 570: Steal food (4) Chapter 570: Steal food (4) Chapter 570 Stealing Food (4) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and drank tea. She ate too many dumplings just now and now her stomach is a little bloated. If she doesn''t drink some tea to promote digestion now, she will probably be too tired to sleep tonight. "Don''t eat so much in the future." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s hand rubbing her belly and said. "I see." "Although tea can promote digestion, drinking too much will make your stomach bloated. You should drink less." "I won''t drink after drinking the cup in my hand." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Zhang Xu, what are you going to do in the city tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "There are a lot of documents from Beijing that I need to deal with." "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten that you still have a base in Beijing." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what she said: "Wrong, not only the base, but also the ck market you sent me." "Hehe... I didn''t send that one, you took it yourself, don''t want me to help you handle the documents." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately opened her mouth to rify her rtionship with the ck market, she didn''t want it Help Zhang Xu deal with those boring documents. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words. He knew what the little girl was thinking. He just wanted to tease the little girl just now, but he didn''t expect the little girl to imagine that he wanted her to help with the documents. But since the little girl is so afraid of dealing with documents, if the little girl makes a mistake next time, he will give the little girl a bunch of documents to deal with. He still has to deal with this kind of punishment. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Zhang Xu is thinking at the moment, if she knows, she will definitely pour all the remaining tea on Zhang Xu, and then send him a sentence: "If you want to hit or scold, you are wee, and you want me to handle the documents dream." "It''s gettingte, go to rest." Zhang Xu saw the little girl drink thest sip of tea, and said to her. "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she saw Zhang Xu was sitting on the kang drinking porridge, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Will you drive to Harbin or go to the county seat?" "drive to." "Oh, then you drive slower, the road is very slippery now." "Um." "This is some medicine for colds and dizziness. If you feel unwell in Harbin City, remember to take the medicine. Now that you have just recovered, your body''s resistance must be weaker than before, so you should pay attention to what you should pay attention to." Lu Xiaoxiao He took out two packs of cigarettes from the room and handed them to Zhang Xudao. "I see, there is breakfast for you in the pot, I''ll go first." Zhang Xu said after taking the medicine handed to him by the little girl. "Um." After sending Zhang Xu away, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to wash up. After washing up, she opened the lid of the pot and saw a bowl of porridge and a boiled egg inside, so she put them on the kang in the main room and ate them. "Everyone, please pay attention... Everyone, please pay attention... The captain has something important to announce, please quickly gather at the grain drying field." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating an egg, he heard a notice from the loudspeaker that people should gather at the grain drying field. He wondered if the patrol team caught the person who stole the grainst night? When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the sun-drying field, she saw the second sister standing where they stood yesterday, so she walked towards the second sister. "Second Sister, why are you in a daze?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to Second Sister''s side and saw Second Sister standing there motionless, so she asked. Chapter 571: Masters crisis (1) Chapter 571: Masters'' crisis (1) Chapter 571 The crisis of the masters (1) The second sister recovered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I just saw the captain and the others pressing down on the four old people, and I wondered if those four old people were stealing food." Bar." Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling after hearing what the second sister said, and she hoped it wasn''t what she thought. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Your face suddenly became so ugly." "It''s nothing, I just thought of some unhappy things." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. "Since it''s an unhappy thing, don''t think about it, so as not to affect your mood." "Um." "Everyone be quiet, I have something to announce." The captain stood on the high tform and shouted to everyone in the grain drying field. Everyone on the drying field stopped talking after hearing the captain''s words, and then looked towards the captain. The captain saw that everyone in the audience stopped talking, so he said: "I received a report this morning that someone stole our team''s reserve food, so I took people there to search it just now. Although my people did not search for the missing five bags of grain, but I found two small stoves, four quilts, and four mattress quilts. I just wanted to ask who gave them these. " Everyone was blown away when they heard the captain''s words. They didn''t expect that the four people lived a morefortable life than them, so they all shouted at the captain: "Confiscated...Confiscated..." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened in an instant after hearing the captain''s words. When she heard everyone yelling for confiscation, she clenched her fists hard, so she couldn''t hold back her shots at these people. "Everyone be quiet, and if you make a lot of noise, all work points will be deducted." The captain shouted loudly after hearing the booing from the audience. Everyone in the audience shut up immediately when they heard that the captain wanted to deduct work points. Although they were very dissatisfied that those people lived morefortably than them, if they had to choose between work points and making trouble, they would naturally choose work points. The captain finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone in the audience fell silent, and then he shouted to the audience: "No one came out to admit that he sent the things?" One minute passed...two minutes passed...three minutes passed...four minutes passed...five minutes passed... The captain waited for five minutes but did not see anyoneing to the stage to admit that he gave the things, so he said: "Since no one admits that he gave those things, then I can only count the origin of those things to those few people." on the head." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s words and just wanted to walk towards the stage, but she was stopped by the second sister just as she took a step forward. "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions. After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said, "I gave them those things, so I have to go up now." The second sister''s eyes widened in shock when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be so courageous. She knew that those people were sent here by the factory to work, and she dared to give them Sending something, isn''t it courting death? "Don''t get excited, Xiaoxiao, you can see what the captain is going to do next, and then decide whether to go up and admit that the things were given by you." The second sister said, holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly. Chapter 572: The Crisis of the Masters (2) Chapter 572: The Crisis of the Masters (2) Chapter 572 The crisis of the masters (2) After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, and when she calmed down the anger in her heart, she opened her eyes and looked at the second sister and said, "Thank you, second sister, I know what to do now, I won''t Dont be impulsive and do stupid things again. "Are you sure?" Second Sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. "Um." "Then I will let go of your hand, and you can no longer rush up." "Um." Second sister slowly let go of her hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and only when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t n to rush upwards did shepletely withdraw her hand. "Vice-captain, bring people up." The captain shouted towards the back of the high tform. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the high tform. When she saw the four masters being pushed onto the stage, she bit her lower lip tightly, and kept telling herself to be calm. "Xiaoxiao, although the four old people in your stand are tied up, they are all clean, so they must not have been beaten, so you don''t have to worry too much." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the second sister said. She had just discovered that the masters were not suffering except being tied up, otherwise she would definitely have rushed to the stage. The captain looked at the four who were pushed onto the stage by the vice-captain and said: "If you tell who gave those things to you today, I will send you back safely. If you still refuse to tell, then I have no choice but to Send you to prison." "Captain, we really don''t know who sent those things, because the people who delivered the things left the things at the door of the house, so we have never seen the person who delivered the things." Fan Lao heard Said after the captain''s words. "Are you serious about what you said?" "Nature is true." "The captain is talking nonsense. Some time ago, I saw someone walking into their room carrying something, so it is impossible for them not to know the person who gave them something." shouted the captain. "Are you sure you read correctly?" The captain asked Liu Lin after hearing what he said. "I''m sure I''m not mistaken, and I also know that the person is not tall." "Fan Tianming, what else do you have to say?" The captain asked Fan Lao after hearing Liu Lin''s affirmative words. "I have nothing to say." "Do you three have anything to say?" The captain saw that Fan Laoshi refused to admit that he knew the person who gave them something, so he asked the other three. "I have nothing to say." Xie Lao and the others said in unison after hearing what the captain said. "Xiaoxiao, those four people on the stage are very loyal. They didn''t confess to you, and it''s not in vain that you helped them." The second sister said after hearing what Fan Lao and the others said. "The behavior of the four of them is naturally good, otherwise I wouldn''t help them." The captain saw that Mr. Fan and the others really wouldn''t reveal the person who brought them things, so he said to the vice-captain: "Vice-captain, please go and drive the ox cart over, I''ll send them to squat right now." big prison." The deputy captain nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then walked off the high tform towards the bullpen. "There are still ten minutes before I send them to prison. If the person who delivered the things can stand up and admit that he sent the things during this time, then I will let the four of them go." The captain said After finishing speaking, he looked towards the crowd in the audience. Chapter 573: The Crisis of the Masters (3) Chapter 573: The Crisis of the Masters (3) Chapter 573 The crisis of the masters (3) After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while, then said to the second sister, "Second sister, I''m going to the stageter." "Why?" "I am responsible for this matter, so I can''t just watch them being sent to prison." "But what will you do after you save them?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. "Don''t worry, since I dare to go up to save them, I have a way to escape unscathed." "Really?" "Um." "Is there still no one toe forward and admit it?" The captain saw the vice-captain leading the bullock cart, and nned to ask onest time. "It''s me." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and shouted to the stage after hearing what the captain said. Old Fan and the others were very angry when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that it was me. They didn''t expect that at thest moment, this little girl would jump out and admit that she gave the things. Isn''t this courting death? The captain was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that it was me. He didn''t expect that the person who delivered the things would be Lu Xiaoxiao, so how should he deal with the next thing. After Lu Xiaoxiao admitted that the things were given by her, she walked towards the high tform, and when she stood on the high tform, she said to the crowd: "I secretly put the things at the door of their room, so they I had no idea it was from me." Everyone in the audience shouted excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Grab it up... grab it up..." The captain saw that everyone in the audience started shouting and grabbing again, so he yelled at the audience: "Quiet everyone." When everyone saw that the captain was angry, they immediately shut their mouths, because they were afraid that the captain would deduct their work points in a fit of anger. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing the shouts from the audience, and then she said: "You only know that you want to punish me for giving them something, but do you know why I want to give them something?" Everyone in the audience fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They really didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao gave things to those people. "Since you don''t even know the reason why I sent things, why do you punish me, and I have no brain problems, so do you think I am willing to give them things? I have so much money that I have nowhere to spend it." "Then why did you exin?" Liu Lin shouted after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s for you, for the Victory Production Team, and for Tianshui Vige." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the audience and said word by word, as if she wanted to engrave this sentence into their hearts. Everyone on and off the stage froze after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, they all cursed at Lu Xiaoxiao, throwing all kinds of unpleasant words at Lu Xiaoxiao non-stop. Xie Yunlei was so angry when he heard those ugly words that he wanted to rush down to the stage and beat them up, but he was stopped by Fan Lao just as he lifted his foot. "Old Fan, why are you holding me back? Didn''t you hear them scolding Xiao girl?" "I heard it. Now I don''t feel better than you, but you have to trust Xiao girl. Since she dared toe up to save us, she must have a way to save herself." "Yes, we have to trust Xiao girl. Now we just need to keep silent, and don''t do anything to hinder the little girl." Professor Wang whispered after hearing the conversation between Fan Lao and Xie Yunlei. "Professor Wang is right. From now on, we can just stand here as a log." Professor Zhang agreed after hearing what Professor Wang said. Chapter 574: The Crisis of the Masters (4) Chapter 574: The Crisis of the Masters (4) Chapter 574 The crisis of the masters (4) Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the stage and watched them scold for a long time before she said coldly: "Have you all scolded to your heart''s content? If you have scolded to your heart''s content, shut up. If not, you can continue. I''ll just stand here and listen on." When everyone heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they immediately turned off. They didn''t care about the words they scolded before, so what''s the meaning of what they scolded, and why did they bother to scold them. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people in the audience didn''t say a word after hearing her words, so she said to them: "It seems that everyone''s heart is quite kind, and they just let me go after cursing for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao is here to thank everyone." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that they stopped scolding her because of kindness, and they stopped scolding her entirely because her face was too thick. "Do you think that what I said just now is a joke, do you think that I said that to avoid responsibility, I tell you now, what I said before ispletely true. Do you want to scold me again when you hear this, dont worry, its not toote to scold me after I finish speaking. The current weather is cold and snowy, and I dont think there is anyone in that ce who doesnt know what the environment is like there. Are there many of you who think in your heart that these people will freeze to death if they freeze to death? Its none of your business. Im telling you now, if you really have this kind of thinking, please correct it quickly, otherwise you will be jailed. Dont think Im joking, the factory did send the four of them to Tianshui Vige to work, but they didnt let you take their lives. If I hadnt stopped by and saved themst time, I wont tell you what is waiting for you, and why I sent them so many things, I think you should understand why without exining. I''ve finished what I want to say, so hurry up if you want to scold me or hit me, or you won''t have a chance if I''m sent away. " Everyone in the audience, including the captain, fell silent after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Although they were very reluctant to admit what Lu Xiaoxiao said, what Lu Xiaoxiao said was all the truth, and they were powerless to refute. "Everyone, be quiet, after hearing Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s words just now, we know that our team really didn''t do enough in some ces, and made people suffer. In addition, we all want to thank Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao for her contributions to our team and our vige. Everyone apuds her. " Everyone apuded after hearing what the captain said. The captain apuded when everyone heard his words, so he nodded in satisfaction, and then he said to everyone: "Just now Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao reflected that the environment was too cold to live in, so he sacrificed his life for theborers. Safe, I decided to build a kang in the cowshed, do you agree with the big fire?" "Captain, we all listen to you, and you can do whatever you want." "Yes, we all listen to the captain." Chapter 575: Crisis resolved Chapter 575: Crisis resolved Chapter 575 The crisis is resolved The captain was even more satisfied after hearing what everyone said, so he said to everyone: "In the afternoon, pleasee some young and strong people to the cowshed to help build the kang. I will give each of you five work points." "Yes." Everyone replied after hearing what the captain said. "Since this matter is a misunderstanding, then there is no need to send them and Lu Xiaoxiao to the organization, everyone should go home." After hearing the captain''s words, everyone walked towards the outside of the sun valley field in twos and threes. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had left, she stepped forward to help Mr. Fan and the others untie the ropes on their bodies. "Thank you." Fan Lao and the others said when Lu Xiaoxiao helped them untie the rope. "It''s a little effort, you''re wee." "The four of you go back to the bullpen. The quilts are all in the cowshed." The captain said to Fan Lao and the others. "Thank you, Captain." Fan Lao and the others walked towards the outside of the Sun Valley Field without looking back after saying this. "Captain, can I ask who is the person who reported it?" Lu Xiaoxiao and others asked the captain after they left. "I can''t tell you that." "Is that Liu Lin?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. The captain was silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t know whether to answer yes or no. Seeing the captain like this, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that her guess was correct, so she thanked the captain and left the grain drying field. "Second sister, why are you here?" When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw her second sister standing at the door of her house, so she said to her second sister. "I''m not too worried about you so I''m waiting for you here. You really scared me to death just now. I really didn''t expect you to be so courageous. You can still be so calm after being scolded by so many people. If I I was so frightened that I ran away crying." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao patted the second sister''s shoulder with her hand and said: "Don''t worry, I told you before going on stage that I can escape unscathed. You see, I can''t do it now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Although you escaped safely this time, it is inevitable that you will not fall into the pit next time, so you should never fall into the pit when you encounter danger in the future." Don''t move up, do you hear me?" "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly assured after hearing what the second sister said. "Since you know, I will go home first, and you can also go into the house to rest." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she set the Kang on fire, and then she sat on the Kang and drank tea while thinking. Lu Xiaoxiao wondered why Liu Lin wanted to frame the masters? If you want to say that the person who has enmity with Liu Lin should be her instead of the masters, and Liu Lin probably doesn''t know the rtionship between her and the masters, so why? After Lu Xiaoxiao drank a pot of tea, she didn''t even understand why, until she took out a bowl of white rice from the space when she was having lunch, she didn''t understand why Liu Lin wanted to frame Master and the others. If she guessed right, the person who stole the food reserves in the team must be Liu Lin. The reason why he framed the master and the others was to divert everyone''s attention, and secondly, to buy time for him to transfer the food. Kill two birds with one stone. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that now that Liu Lin''s n was not sessful, his food must be hidden somewhere in his house. Since Liu Lin dared to plot against his master, then don''t me her for taking action against him. Chapter 576: caught (a) Chapter 576: caught (a) Chapter 576 caught (1) At 10:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao went outside the cowshed to check that there was no one around, so she knocked on the door of the room where the masters lived. "Girl Xiao, why are you here?" Foreman Xie opened the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing outside, so he asked. "Master, let me enter the room first, and we will talk about itter." Foreman Xie opened the door to let her in after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he looked around and closed the door when no one was there. "Girl Xiao, you shouldn''t be here at this special time." Elder Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master, when I came here just now, I checked around and no one knocked on your door, so you don''t have to worry about someone discovering that I''m here." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Old Fan said. "Girl Xiao, you are so bold today, you almost scared my life away." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not that exaggerated." "Why is it gone? If you don''t believe me, ask Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, if they were also scared by you and almost went into shock." Foreman Xie saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, so he said. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xie''s words, she looked towards Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. When she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodding to her, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. "Was I really that bold at the time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone in the room unwillingly. "Hmm." Everyone in the room said in unison. "Hehe... I am a teacher, Zegang, and I am usually very timid." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and said. Fan Lao and the others showed their first smile today after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes." Seeing the masters smiling, Lu Xiaoxiao finally let go of her heart. As for the perfunctory words of the masters just now, she automatically ignored them. "Master, do you want to know who reported and framed you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao and the others. "Xiao girl, tell me who it is?" Foreman Xie immediately said when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That person is Liu Lin who refuted Master today." Old Fan and the others were puzzled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t know Liu Lin, so why did hee to frame them? Lu Xiaoxiao knew what they were thinking when she saw Fan Lao and the others'' puzzled expressions, so she said, "Fan Lao, you and Liu Lin have nothing to do with each other. "What do you mean?" Elder Fan asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yesterday, five bags of reserve food were lost in the team. The captain held a meeting and said that he would catch the person who stole the food and send him to prison. I think Liu Lin should be the one who stole the food. He was afraid that the captain and the others would soon find out who stole the food. He is the one who owns the food, so he thought of framing you to divert everyone''s attention, and he can also take the opportunity to divert the stolen food." Lu Xiaoxiao exined to the four people in the room. "It''s disgusting." Foreman Xie patted the table after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Second master, don''t be angry, I will definitely avenge this revenge for you." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that foreman Xie was so angry, so she hurriedly said. "Girl Xiao, don''t do anything stupid. Let it be over. I don''t want you to be hurt for our revenge." Mr. Fan immediately said when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to help them avenge. Chapter 577: caught (2) Chapter 577: caught (2) Chapter 577 Caught (2) "Master, don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t do anything stupid. I''m just helping the team catch the food thief." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said. Old Fan and Foreman Xie couldn''t help shaking when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s sneer, and then they all silently lit a candle for Liu Lin in their hearts. "Girl Xiao, it''s gettingte, you should go home quickly." Elder Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Well, then I''ll go home, and you guys should go to bed earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house after saying this. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home after leaving the cowshed, she walked directly towards Liu Lin''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Lin''s house, she saw that the light was still on, so she carefully turned into the yard, and then walked to the window of the house where the light was still on and squatted. "Boss, what if our n fails?" Liu Lin''s daughter-inw Wang Aiyu said in panic. "Why are you so panicked, isn''t there another n after this n failed?" Liu Lin said to Wang Aiyu after taking a sip of wine. "But I think that n is very unreliable, mainly because I think the person who bought your food is unreliable." Wang Aiyu said after hearing Liu Lin''s words. "What do you know, you long-haired, short-sighted woman, Brother Chen can afford to drive a jeep, so he won''t lie, and he doesn''t bother to lie to me for such a little food." "You also said that he drives a jeep, why would he drive from the county to buy such a small amount of food?" Wang Aiyu still worried. "Right now there is a shortage of food everywhere, so it''s not surprising that Brother Chen drove here." "Then when will that brother Chen you mentionede to fetch food tomorrow?" "He wille to the entrance of the vige at eleven o''clock tomorrow night, we just need to get the food to the entrance of the vige." "Okay, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Wang Aiyu gritted her teeth and said. "I knew you were the most considerate, my husband''s family. We haven''t done that for several days. I will definitely not let you go tonight." "You **** ghost, lighten up..." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she heard the voiceing from the room. When she was watching TV dramas before, the viins started to do such embarrassing things as soon as they finished discussing their poisonous schemes. She always thought it was fake, but she didn''t expect Today she actually saw a real version, artes from life. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a hot bath, and then she nned to go to bed, because there was a tough battle to be fought tomorrow night, so she had to recharge her energy. The next morning at 8:30, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the captain''s house after breakfast, because the n for tonight had to be made by the captain. "Is anyone home?" Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door of the captain''s house and shouted. "Who is it?" Aunt Cauliflower asked after hearing the knock on the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to do with the captain." When Aunt Caihua heard that Lu Xiaoxiao hade, she immediately yelled into the room: "Father, Xiaoxiao is here,e out quickly." The captain walked out of the house after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, and then he opened the door of the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come in and tell me something." "Captain, what I want to say is very important, let''s find a ce where no one is around." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. The captain nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao to the backyard. Chapter 578: caught (3) Chapter 578: caught (3) Chapter 578 Caught (3) After the captain brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the backyard, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "No one wille here, so just say what you have to say." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s words and said, "I know who stole the team''s reserve food." "Who is it?" the captain asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Liu Lin." "It''s him, do you have evidence?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is no evidence now, but at night, people can get stolen goods at the same time." "What do you mean?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao puzzledly when he heard what she said. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she told the captain everything he heard at Liu Lin''s house yesterday. The captain trembled with anger after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Leave this matter to me. You don''t have to go to the entrance of the vige at night." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard the captain''s words, and then said: "I''m going to the entrance of the vige, after all, he has plotted against me." "I don''t worry about you arriving at the entrance of the vige sote alone. Why don''t youe to my house in the evening, and then go to the entrance of the vige with us in the evening." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Thank you for the captain''s kindness. I''ll go to the entrance of the vige from home tonight. You don''t have to worry about my safety. My brother will go with me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain thought of Zhang Xu''s appearance, and then nodded. "Captain, the best thing for you to do tonight is to call all the leaders of the team and everyone who speaks in the team, so that no one will gossip about you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the captain''s concern just now, so he He reminded the captain darkly, whether he can understand the meaning of this sentence depends on the captain''s ability. "I see." The captain said gratefully to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the captain''s house, she walked towards Liu Shuyu''s house. She wanted to ask Liu Meihua if she was interested in going to a y with her tonight. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Who is it?" Liu Meihua asked when she heard someone knocking on the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao." Liu Meihua heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who knocked on the door, so she immediately opened the door to the yard. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Liu Meihua asked after pulling Lu Xiaoxiao into the courtyard. "I want to see a y with you. I wonder if you are interested?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Meihua. "What y, where is it ying?" Liu Meihua asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "At the entrance of the vige at eleven o''clock in the evening." "Why is it sote, and why is the location chosen at the entrance of the vige, Xiaoxiao, have you been deceived?" Liu Meihua asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No one lied to me, that scene will be broadcast at the entrance of the vige at eleven o''clock tonight." "Then can you tell me what kind of drama it is, if it doesn''t look good, I won''t go." "Is Liu Shuyu at home? If so, call him out, and then I''ll tell you what the show is about." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Meihua. "Ayu is at home, I''m going to call her out now." "Lu Xiaoxiao, Meihua told me just now that you want to take us to the theater?" Liu Shuyu asked Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as she arrived in the courtyard. "Um." "What kind of y is it, tell me." After hearing what Liu Shuyu said, Lu Xiaoxiao exined the whole story, then she looked at Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua and said, "Are you interested in this y, do you want to watch it?" Chapter 579: caught (4) Chapter 579: caught (4) Chapter 579 Caught (4) Liu Meihua''s eyes lit up instantly after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she nodded quickly: "Yes, I will go to your house with Ayu to find you at ten o''clock." "Okay, but it''s good for the two of you to know about this matter, don''t tell anyone else, understand?" "Understood, Ayu and I will definitely not tell anyone about this." Liu Meihua assured after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "be careful on the road." "knew." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she saw that the door of the yard was open, so she ran into the yard immediately. She was relieved when she saw Zhang Xu standing in the yard. It''s a thief. "Why are you running so fast? What if you fall?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the little girl rushing into the yard. "I just saw that the door of the yard was open, so I thought a thief had entered the house, so I ran faster in a moment of anxiety." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "A thief broke into the house and you still rush in. I think you need to replenish your brain. You gave me the key to the house, don''t you remember?" Lu Xiaoxiao coughed twice in embarrassment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought to herself that she had really forgotten to give Zhang Xu the key. Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Zhang Xu knew that she had forgotten about it, so he said to the little girl in a bad tone: "Quickly open the door of the main room." "Didn''t I already give you the key, you won''t open it yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "You only gave me the key to the gate of the courtyard." Zhang Xu said word by word. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao almost died of embarrassment, so she quickly took out the key from her bag and opened the door of the main room, and then she untied the key of the main room and stuffed it to Zhang Xu, saying: "Here''s the key to your main room." After Zhang Xu took the key that the little girl handed him, he was overjoyed. He still remembered that when he asked the little girl to give him a key to the main room, the little girl said that the key to the main room was only for his own people, so now the little girl is Have you admitted that he is one of your own? "Zhang Xu, why are you standing there in a daze?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still standing there in the same posture as before after burning the kang, so she said. "I was thinking about something just now, and I wasn''t in a daze." "Oh, then you should go and sit on the kang." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I''ll go to the kangter, I''ll pack up the things I bought in the city first." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "What did you buy in the city?" "I didn''t buy anything special, I just bought some meat and pastries." Zhang Xu took out the things in the bag while answering Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to take out all the things in the bag, and then said to Zhang Xu: "You told me that you didn''t buy anything from the pile of things that filled the whole table?" "I really didn''t buy anything. Two-thirds of the things I wanted to buy couldn''t be found in Harbin City." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She thought to herself that it was lucky that the things Zhang Xu wanted were not avable in Harbin City. "Zhang Xu, don''t buy so many things in the future. I can''t finish it all by myself. If you really want to buy something for me, buy less." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Chapter 580: caught (5) Chapter 580: caught (5) Chapter 580 caught (five) Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words. He actually wanted to give the little girl all the good things, but since the little girl said so, then he will buy less in the future, and then increase the number of times he buys things. up. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s going on in Zhang Xu''s heart at the moment, if she knew, she would definitely beat Zhang Xu up, to see if he dares to pull the trigger. "This is for you." Zhang Xu took out an oiled paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking the oiled paper bag Zhang Xu handed her. "Something you like." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oil-paper bag in her hand suspiciously, and then she asked Zhang Xu with a dark face, "Who told you that this is something I like?" "You told me." "When did I say that?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I asked you in the cave that day if you liked what I gave you, and you said you liked it." Lu Xiaoxiao was struck by lightning after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She never thought that what Zhang Xu asked the monkey to give her that day would be **** candy. If she had known, she would never say that she liked it. "Don''t you like this very much? I specially found an old craftsman to make it for you." Zhang Xu saw the little girl sitting there holding **** candy, so he said. "I like it, how could I not like it." Lu Xiaoxiao said incredulously. "Since you like it, you can eat a piece to see if it tastes authentic. If it is authentic, I will ask that person to make it in the future." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "I don''t really want to eat it now, I''ll eat it when I want to eat it." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly wrapped the **** candy while talking. Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "Remember to tell me after eating, I will go to that person to buy it for you." "good." "Tonight I have stewedmb and scorpion with radish. I packed it back from Harbin." "Did you buy it in a state-run restaurant?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "No, this one was made at a friend''s house. I knew you liked it, so I bought a copy with them." "Thank you, Zhang Xu, if you have something delicious, don''t forget to bring me a copy." "If you have something delicious, you will keep it for me." "It seems so." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I''m going to warm up the sheep scorpion, and you put away the things on the table." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and gnawed a piece of sheep scorpion, and said to Zhang Xu: "Although this sheep scorpion is good, it is still worse than Mrs. Fu''s." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he looked at the little girl and said, "I''ll let Mrs. Fu do it for you when I get back to Beijing." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Come to a y with me at night." "What drama." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu everything that happened yesterday, and then she saw that Zhang Xu''s face was ugly. "Zhang Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Did you dare to go out yesterday under that situation and say that you sent the things?" "If I don''t say that I sent the things, then the masters will be sent to that ce, and they will die." "Then you don''t care about your own life?" Zhang Xu yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "I admitted that I gave the things only after I was sure to get out of the way." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she ran directly towards the room. Chapter 581: caught (6) Chapter 581: caught (6) Chapter 581 Caught (6) Seeing the back of the little girl leaving, Zhang Xu thought of the words he yelled at the little girl just now. He wanted to p himself at the moment. He knew that the little girl hated others yelling at her the most. Why couldn''t he control himself just now? Temper. After Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the room, she picked up the pillow on the kang and patted it vigorously a few times. When she thought of Zhang Xu yelling at her, she would be very angry. If the situation was not severe at that time, she would not want to make such a mistake. What''s more, it was her master who had the ident at that time, and it was even more impossible for her to just watch the master being taken away without doing anything. "Knock...Knock...Xiaoxiao opened the door." "I am asleep." "It was my fault for yelling at you just now, I''m sorry." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. In her impression, Zhang Xu had never apologized to others. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to apologize to her today, and she suddenly felt ttered. Lu Xiaoxiao got up and opened the door of the room, then said to Zhang Xu: "I know you yelled at me because you were worried about me, but I was too hypocritical just now, there is no need for you to apologize to me." "No matter what the reason is, it''s wrong to yell at you. I will reason with you in the future and won''t yell at you again." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s flowers. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew how Zhang Xu would be reasonable in the future, she would definitely say to Zhang Xu now: "If I do something wrong, just yell at me, don''t talk to me. I make sense." "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she knew that Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua hade, so she immediately ran towards the yard. "Sister Meihua, you are here,e in and sit down for a while, there is still an hour before eleven o''clock, there is no need to go there too early to have a shower." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu, so she opened her mouth and said. "Then excuse me." Liu Meihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Zhang Xu, go and get two sses of water." Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu into the room and said to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the kang. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu went to the kitchen to get two cups, and poured a ss of water for Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu respectively. "Sister Meihua, drink some hot water to warm up." "Thank you." Liu Meihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You are wee." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the gate of the courtyard and walked towards the entrance of the vige. "Xiaoxiao, do you think my second uncle will really sell stolen food here?" Liu Meihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yesterday, he himself said that he sold stolen food at this time and this ce, so it shouldn''t be wrong." "Squat down." Zhang Xu said to Liu Shuyu and the others. "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after squatting down. "somebody ising." "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Liu Lin and a woman." "It seems that Liu Lin really brought his daughter-inw to the entrance of the vige to sell grain today. I don''t know where the captain and the others are hiding now. I hope they will not be exposed, otherwise it will be difficult to catch the thief." "Look, Xiaoxiao, my second uncle has brought out a bag of grain from the grass." Liu Meihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see, try not to speak now, so as not to be heard by them." "I see." "Master, why hasn''t that brother Chene yet? It''s already eleven o''clock." Wang Aiyu asked Liu Lin. Chapter 582: caught (7) Chapter 582: caught (7) Chapter 582 caught (seven) After hearing Wang Aiyu''s words, Liu Lin felt extremely irritable, so he yelled at Wang Aiyu: "I told you that Brother Chen wille when he wille. Is it annoying for you to ask once every two minutes?" "Aren''t I worried that you will be cheated? You think I am willing to do this." Wang Aiyu yelled at Liu Lin with a teary voice. Liu Lin lost his temper instantly when he heard Wang Aiyu''s crying voice, and then he put his arms around Wang Aiyu and said, "I didn''t mean to kill you just now, I didn''t control my temper because I was too irritable. You know I don''t want to kill you." Wang Aiyu finally burst intoughter after hearing Liu Lin''s words, and then she kissed Liu Lin and said, "I will forgive you this time." After seeing the interaction between Liu Lin and Wang Aiyu, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said: "It''s really hot eyes." "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean by hot eyes?" Liu Meihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao with blushing cheeks. Seeing Liu Meihua''s appearance at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was made shy by the interaction between Liu Lin and Wang Aiyu just now, so she said, "Spicy eyes are eyes after seeing what your second uncle and second aunt did just now. It''s as ufortable as entering pepper water." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Meihua understood what hot eyes meant, so she said, "I got hot eyes too." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Meihua''s words: "If your second uncle and second aunt were handsome and beautiful, then the things they did just now would be very seductive." "What is eye-catching?" "I''ll exin to youter, a car ising." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Meihua. "Boss, a car ising, hurry up and see if it is Brother Chen you mentioned." Wang Aiyu excitedly said to Liu Lin. After hearing Wang Aiyu''s words, Liu Lin adjusted his clothes, and then walked towards the jeep. "Brother Chen, I''m Liu Lin. I''ve prepared all the food you asked for." Liu Lin walked to the door of the jeep and said to the people in the car. "This is money, you move the food into the rearpartment." "Okay Brother Chen." Liu Lin stretched out his hand and said after receiving the money that Brother Chen handed him. "Hurry up, everyone, and catch Liu Lin and Wang Aiyu." The vige chief shouted when he saw that Liu Lin was going to load the food reserve into the car. The deputy captain and the others immediately ran out from behind the snowdrift after hearing what the captain said, and quickly controlled Liu Lin and Wang Aiyu. The captain saw that Liu Lin and Wang Aiyu were under control, so he walked to the door of the car and said to the people in the car: "Comrade, these grains are the vige''s reserve grains that Liu Lin stole, so they cannot be sold to you." Chen Guang sneered after hearing what the captain said: "Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand. Liu Lin just took my money, so the food is already mine." "I''ll ask Liu Lin to return the money to you now." The captain said immediately after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "I didn''t intend to sell these grains. I will disappoint you, old man." Chen Guang said to the captain. "No, this grain was stolen from the team by Liu Lin, so it cannot be sold." "I only know that Liu Lin and I have sessfully traded just now, so the food is mine. As for the previous problems between you and Liu Lin, that is your business." "Comrade Chen, can you not want these grains?" The captain asked Chen Guang. "No." Chen Guang refused without thinking. Chapter 583: public trial Chapter 583: public trial Chapter 583 Public Trial The captain sighed helplessly after hearing Chen Guang''s answer. He knew that Liu Lin had sold the grain to Chen Guang, so if Chen Guang insisted on asking for grain, they would have nothing to do. "Zhang Xu, let''s go out. Now that the scene is under control, we can watch the show openly." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." "Sister Plum Blossom, let''s go out." "Um." "Captain, what are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain as if I didn''t know anything. The captain couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said cooperatively: "We are here to arrest the person who stole the food reserve." "Oh, got it? Who is it?" "Liu Lin." "Sister Meihua, isn''t the captain talking about your second uncle? I didn''t expect your second uncle to be a food thief." "He is no longer my second uncle. Our family has already severed ties with them." "Oh, fortunately, your family has severed ties with them, otherwise your family will definitely be killed by him." "You''re right." Liu Meihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Captain, since the man has been caught, why are you still standing here?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain suspiciously. "Liu Lin sold the grain to Comrade Chen. I just wanted to buy the grain from Comrade Chen, but Comrade Chen disagreed." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Comrade Chen. When she saw Comrade Chen winking at Zhang Xu, she walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Do you know this Comrade Chen?" "do not know." "Brother, why don''t you know me, little brother? I still remember the dark and stormy night five years ago, when I was being..." "Shut up." "Brother told me to shut up, I will shut up." Chen Guang said with a good temper, without the arrogance he had when facing the captain before. "Do you know him?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Saved his life." "It turns out that you have saved his life, so the next thing will be easier." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Give the food he bought to the sales club." "Um." "Comrade Chen, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, the sister of your savior." Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Chen Guang and said. "So you are the boss''s younger sister, then you are also my younger sister. My brother came out in a hurry today and didn''t bring any greetings. You can use the money and tickets to buy candy." Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that he is Zhang Xu''s younger sister immediately took out the money and tickets and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade Chen, I don''t want the money and tickets. If you really want to give a gift, just sell me the grain you just bought." "You don''t need to sell it, I will give it to you." Chen Guang said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That won''t work, if you don''t take money, I won''t take it." "Okay, okay, can''t I collect the money?" "Captain, where is Liu Lin''s money for selling grain just now? Comrade Chen agreed to sell the grain to me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain after hearing what Chen Guang said. The captain was immediately excited when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he immediately took out the money from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money handed to her by the team leader, she immediately handed it to Chen Guang, and then said, "Comrade Chen, are you counting the money right?" Chapter 584: Public trial (2) Chapter 584: Public trial (2) Chapter 584 Public Trial (2) Chen Guang took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and stuffed it into his pocket. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where do you live? I''ll drive you home." "No, my house is very close to here." "Okay then." Chen Guang immediately became listless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, like a puppy abandoned by its owner. "You cane to my house as a guest tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said unbearably after seeing his poor little appearance. "Really?" Chen Guang stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "real." "Then I wille to your house as a guest at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. I will go home now, and see you again, Boss." Chen Guang drove away immediately after speaking. After seeing Chen Guang leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain: "Captain, since the food ising back, I will go home first." The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Be careful on the road." "I see, thank you Captain." "Sister Meihua, how was the scene today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Meihua as she walked. "It''s very exciting and exciting. I feel like I can breathe freely." Liu Meihua said with a smile. "Go back and get a good night''s sleep today, there will be a more exciting show waiting for you tomorrow." "Is there still a show?" "Yes, your grandma will definitely appear tomorrow." "How do you know?" Liu Meihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Do you think your grandma can still sit still after your second uncle did such a thing? But fortunately your father is still in aa, otherwise your grandma and them will definitely be pushed out by your grandma to be a scapegoat." Liu Meihua couldn''t help but tremble when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She thought that with her grandma''s entricity, she might really do something to make her father take the me. "Xiaoxiao, do you think my grandma will save my second uncle tomorrow?" Liu Meihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "have no idea." "Actually, whether my grandma saves the second uncle has nothing to do with me, as long as my grandma doesn''t pay attention to our family." "Your family has been separated, and you have severed ties with your grandma''s family, so you don''t need to be afraid of your grandma''s family." "Well, I know what to do next, thank you Xiaoxiao." Liu Meihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully. "You''re wee, let''s separate here." "good." After Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Tell me about the matter between you and Chen Guang." "There is nothing to say, I just saved him once by ident." "Actually, this Chen Guang is quite close to me, otherwise I wouldn''t invite him to my house tomorrow." Zhang Xu suffocated when he heard the little girl''s words, then he looked at the little girl and said, "Do you like him?" "I can''t say whether I like it or not, I just think it fits my eyes." "Then am I right for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he patted Zhang Xu''s arm and said, "I''ll tell you when you carry me home." Zhang Xu squatted down when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Come on." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she immediately jumped on his back, and then whispered in his ear: "You are the most important person besides my rtives." Zhang Xu''s ears turned red instantly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then his heart was filled with sweetness. The depression caused by the little girl''s saying that Chen Guang matched her eyes all dissipated. Chapter 585: Public Trial (3) Chapter 585: Public Trial (3) Chapter 585 Public Trial (3) Lu Xiaoxiao got off Zhang Xu''s back when she got home, and then she and Zhang Xu burned the two kangs together and went to sleep in the room. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and went to the main room. She saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang reading a book, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Why didn''t you go up the mountain today?" "Chen Guang is noting to be a guest today, as his savior, naturally he cannot be absent." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help ndering in her heart: Yesterday you said you didn''t know Chen Guang with a look of disgust, but today you pretended to be a lifesaver. This p in the face is too fast. "have you eaten breakfast?" "Eat it, your breakfast is warming in the pot." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash up. When she was about to have breakfast after washing up, she heard the sound of assembly from the loudspeaker, so she quickly finished her meal and headed towards the grain drying field. rush to. "Second sister." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the sun-dried field, she saw her second sister standing there, so she called out to her second sister. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here sote today?" "I heard the horn sounding just as I was about to have breakfast, but I still decided toe to the grain drying field after breakfast, so I camete today." "So that''s the case, but it''s really annoying that the horn is ringing every day." "It''s really annoying." Lu Xiaoxiao agreed after hearing what the second sister said. "What do you think the captain gathered us here for today?" "I know what it is for." The second sister immediately urged after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Xiaoxiao, please tell me why we are gathered here." "The thief who stole the food reserve has been caught." "Really? Where did you get the news?" Second Sister asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I was at the scene when the thief was caught yesterday, and the stolen goods were captured." "Who is the thief?" Second Sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and asked. "Liu Lin." "Isn''t Liu Lin the one who was contradicting the old man on stage yesterday?" "That''s right, he is not only the thief who stole the food reserve, but also the one who lifted the four old people yesterday." "That Liu Lin is too bad, he really dares to do anything." "So now he''s reaping the consequences." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said. "Everyone be quiet, today I have something to announce to everyone, that is, the thief who stole the food reserve has been caught." When everyone heard what the captain said, they immediately shouted to the captain: "Captain, tell us who the thief is?" "Everyone be quiet, I''ll let someone bring the thief up." The captain nodded to the vice-captain after saying this, and the vice-captain pushed Liu Lin onto the high tform after seeing the captain nodding. Everyone in the audience was shocked when they saw the deputy captain put Liu Lin on the stage, because Liu Lin was always a good guy in the brigade, and they never thought that Liu Lin would be the one who stole the food. "The reason why I called everyone to the sun-drying field today is mainly to announce to you the disposition of Liu Lin. Because Liu Lin stole 500 catties of food from the team and almost sold it to others, the team decided to send Liu Lin to the farm for education. Anyments on this decision? " "No." "Since everyone has no objection to this decision, we will send Liu Lin to the farm in a while." Chapter 586: Public trial (4) Chapter 586: Public trial (4) Chapter 586 Public Trial (4) "Captain, I have an opinion." Just when the captain was about to ask the vice-captain to take Liu Lin off the high tform, he heard someone saying that he had objections to his decision, so he looked towards the source of the voice and saw Mrs. Liu He was walking towards him on crutches. "Aunt Liu, I just heard you say that you have objections to my decision. I would like to ask what is your objection?" "You have arrested the wrong person. The thief is not Liu Lin, but Wang Aiyu." Mrs. Liu said loudly to the captain. "Aunt Liu, did you mistake the person? How could Wang Aiyu move the five bags of grain?" the captain said after hearing what Mrs. Liu said. "I didn''t make a mistake. Wang Aiyu really couldn''t move the food, so she forced my son to help her carry the food. That''s why you think my son is a thief who steals food. Why is my son so honest? May steal food." Everyone in the audience nodded when they heard Mrs. Liu''s words. Liu Lin really didn''t seem like a person who would steal food. "Olddy Liu, do you have any evidence to prove that Wang Aiyu is the one who stole the food?" The captain asked olddy Liu. "I have no evidence to prove that Wang Aiyu is the thief who stole the food, but Wang Aiyu admitted that she stole the food, and my son was forced by her to help her carry the food." "Aunt Liu, where is Wang Aiyu now? We must hear with our own ears that Wang Aiyu admitted that she was the one who stole the food before we can release your son." After hearing what the captain said, Mrs. Liu turned to Liu Mu and said, "Hurry up and find Wang Aiyu." "Okay mother, I''ll bring someone over right away." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Mu leading a woman with a bruised nose and a swollen face to the high tform. It seemed that Wang Aiyu had a miserable lifest night! "Wang Aiyu, tell the captain who stole the food." Mrs. Liu said to Wang Aiyu after stacking her crutches twice. "I stole the food, I forced Liu Lin to carry it...I stole the food, I forced Liu Lin to carry it..." "Captain, did you hear that Wang Aiyu admitted that she stole the food." Mrs. Liu said to the captain. The captain didn''t know why he always felt weird when he heard Liu Aiyu''s words, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he had no choice but to say to everyone: "Since Wang Aiyu stole the food, let Liu Lin go, and then put Wang Aiyu was sent to the farm forbor education, do you have anyments?" "No." "Since none of you have any objections, then this matter has been decided. Now everyone can go home." "Xiaoxiao, do you think Wang Aiyu is the one who stole the food?" "Not her." "Then why did Wang Aiyu admit that she was the one who stole food?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a puzzled expression. "Wang Aiyu has been beaten into a trance. Just now she didn''t admit that she stole the food. She just kept repeating what others taught her." "Xiaoxiao, in this case, should we tell the captain that Wang Aiyu didn''t steal the food?" "No, now that the food has been recovered intact, it is not so important about who stole the food. Anyway, one of their family members will always be sent to the farm forbor education." Second sister nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she still hoped that the person who stole the food would be sent to the farm forbor education. Chapter 587: Bald Chen (1) Chapter 587: Bald Chen (1) Chapter 587 Bald Chen (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw Chen Guang chopping firewood in the yard, so she asked Chen Guang, "Chen Guang, didn''t youe to my house as a guest? Why are you chopping firewood?" "The boss asked me to chop. He said that I am too weak, and I need to strengthen my training." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she nned to ask Zhang Xu what was going on, and she believed that Zhang Xu would not let Chen Guang hack each other for no reason. "Zhang Xu, why did you let Chen Guang chop firewood in the yard? After all, he is also a guest." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the kang after entering the main room. I was testing his perseverance and patience. "Why are you trying to test his perseverance and patience?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. "The bald Chen said that he wanted to work under me, so I tested his perseverance and patience." "So the reason is this, I said you will never let people chop wood for no reason." "Um." "But what do you like about Chen Guang?" "His mind and means of doing business." "What do you mean, you want him to help you do business?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Yes, if he can pass my test, I n to hand over the business to him." "Aren''t you afraid that he will ruin your business?" "Don''t use the suspect, but don''t doubt the employing person." "That''s true." "Boss, I have chopped all the firewood." Chen Guang ran into the house and said to Zhang Xu. "Is the firewood ready?" "No." "Go and arrange it." Zhang Xu said after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Yes, boss." After seeing Chen Guang running out, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What do you want to eat for lunch today?" "It''s fine, but you cook a few sweet potatoes for Chen Guang." "Aren''t you, Chen Guang came to my house as a guest and you asked me to cook some sweet potatoes for him, wouldn''t it be very good." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "No, he nevercks food. Did you see the pile of things on the table? It''s the food he gave you." "Zhang Xu, after seeing the things on the table, I feel that I can''t cook a few sweet potatoes to serve Chen Guang." "In the future, if you have a chance, you can treat him to a good meal. Today is my test for him, so you just do what I say." "That''s fine." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Boss, I have set up all the firewood." "Well, you go wash your hands and prepare to eat." Chen Guang''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was time to eat, and then he thought in his heart what Lu Xiaoxiao would cook for him. "Boss, why do you have braised pork and rice for lunch, but I have three sweet potatoes?" Chen Guang asked after looking at Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao''s meal. "The test." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Chen Guang immediately picked up the sweet potato on the table and ate it. While eating, he said, "This sweet potato is really sweet, it is the best sweet potato I have ever eaten." "If you like to eat, eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook it for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "No, these are enough for me, thank you." "You''re wee, you are a guest and should take care of you more." "Have you finished your meal?" Zhang Xu asked Chen Guang. "It''s over." Chen Guang immediately stood up from the stool when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. "Since you''re done eating, follow me." "Okay." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Guang followed behind Zhang Xu. Chapter 588: Bald Chen (2) Chapter 588: Bald Chen (2) Chapter 588 Bald Chen (2) "Boss, why did you bring me here?" Chen Guang looked at He Chao Zhang Xu in front of him and asked. "What do you think I brought you here for?" Zhang Xu asked without answering. "Boss, you won''t let me go into the water to catch fish in this cold weather, will you?" "hehe" "Boss..." "Can''t you get into the water?" Chen Guang gritted his teeth after hearing what Zhang Xu said: "Next." "Then I''ll wait for your fish on the shore." Zhang Xu said after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Boss... don''t worry... I will definitely... catch you a... big fish." Chen Guang said to Zhang Xu while taking off his clothes, but his words were incoherent because it was too cold. "Um." "Boss, I''m in the water." Chen Guang said to Zhang Xu in a set of long johns. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Chen Guang gritted his teeth and jumped forward, but who can tell him why he is still standing still. "You have passed my first test,e and put on your clothes." Chen Guang said excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "Really? Have I really passed the test?" "Just passed the first floor." "Aww...I passed the test, I passed the test." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Guang didn''t bother to put on his clothes, and yelled and jumped directly by the river. People who didn''t know would definitely take him for a fool . "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have now be the boss''s junior brother." Chen Guang said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he entered the courtyard. "Congrattions." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Thanks." "Chen Guang followed the main room, I have something for you to do." After Zhang Xu said this, he walked towards the main room. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss has something to do with me, so I''lle in." "Go." "Boss, what do you need me to do?" Chen Guang asked Zhang Xu as soon as he entered the room. "You will take over the management of the ck market in the county starting today. Your name in the ck market is Bald Chen. This is your identity proof." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed Chen Guang a jade pendant in the shape of a unicorn. "Boss, don''t worry, I will definitely manage the ck market well." "Um." "Boss, I''m going to the county seat now, and I''lle to see you when I''m free." Chen Guang said to Zhang Xu. "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m leaving. If you are going to the county seat, remember to find me in the department store. I am the person in charge there." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then said: "Be careful on the road." "Got it." Chen Guang left the courtyard after saying this. Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the small courtyard and entered the main room, then she asked Zhang Xu, "What task did you arrange for Chen Guang?" "I gave him the management of the ck market in the county seat. From now on, when you go to the ck market to buy things, you can find Bald Chen." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst outughing when she heard the word bald Chen, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Is this Chen Guang''s alias in the ck market?" "Um." "Did he choose the pseudonym himself?" "No, I took it." "Hahaha... Zhang Xu didn''t expect you to take such a middle school name." Although Zhang Xu didn''t understand what the little girl meant by the Second Secondary School, he was sure it was not a good word, so he asked the little girl, "Don''t you think Chen Guang is particrly suitable for Chen Guang with a bald head?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Chen Guang''s hair that was so short that it was almost negligible, and said, "It suits him quite well." Chapter 589: Acupuncture saves lives Chapter 589: Acupuncture saves lives Chapter 589 Acupuncture saves lives In the blink of an eye, five days passed. During these five days, apart from making various poisonous powders and antidote pills, Lu Xiaoxiao spent the rest of the time chasing TV dramas, because in three days she would implement The extermination n. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she went out of the main room and went to the yard to open the door. "Sister Meihua, you are here,e in and sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was Liu Meihua, so she said to Liu Meihua. "Xiaoxiao, I won''t go in and sit down. I came today to ask if you are free to help my parents with treatment." Liu Meihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Sister Meihua, even if you don''te today, I will go to your house to find you. I said before that I will help you wake up your parents in a week. I will definitely do what I say." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, I''ll go to your house with you to rescue your parents after I enter the house and get the bag." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Meihua''s parents'' room, she saw that the room was clean and clean without any peculiar smell, so she knew that Liu Meihua took good care of her parents. "Sister Meihua, I''m going to give your parents acupuncture and moxibustion soon, so don''t disturb me, or a wrong needle will kill you." "I know Xiaoxiao, I will definitely not disturb you." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the silver needles from her bag, and began to give Liu Meihua''s parents acupuncture. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Sister Meihua, your parents have rtivelyrge bruises on their heads, so it takes three days of continuous acupuncture before they wake up." "Yeah, I see." "Then I''ll go home first, and I''lle to help your parents with acupuncture at this time tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Meihua. "I''ll see you off." Liu Meihua immediately said when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No need to send it away, go get some hot water for your parents to wipe off. They must have sweated a lot during the acupuncture just now." "Yeah, I see." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a shower. She sweated a lot when giving Liu Meihua''s parents acupuncture just now, which made her body sticky and ufortable. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and wiped her hair. As she wiped, she thought that when she was doing acupuncture just now, it was very difficult at the beginning, butter she felt a lot easier while doing the acupuncture. Could it be that Can kung fu assist acupuncture? It seems that she will have to try tomorrow to see what''s going on. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Meihua''s house. She gave Liu Meihua''s mother acupuncture first, but this time she did not practice the exercises, which caused her to be particrly strenuous. When she performed acupuncture on Liu Meihuas father, she started to practice the exercises, and then she found that it was much easier to perform the acupuncture with the exercises than without the exercises. It seems that the exercises can really assist the acupuncture. "Sister Meihua, remember not to move your head when you wipe your parents'' bodyter." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Meihua before leaving. "I see, I''m sure not to move them." When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw Zhang Xu was drinking tea on the kang, so she said, "Give me a cup too." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu poured her a cup of tea, and then asked, "Where did you go before?" Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the tea that Zhang Xu had poured for her before she said, "I''m going to give acupuncture to Liu Meihua''s parents." Chapter 590: Blood Killing Plan (1) Chapter 590: Blood Killing n (1) Chapter 590 Blood Extermination n (1) Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said, "I''m going to Harbin the day after tomorrow." "Um." "How many people are you going to take this time?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "There are not many people, but they are good. The Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization each select ten people, plus the four of Monkey and the others and fifteen of Guisha are enough." "Same as I thought." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said with emotion: "I really don''t know where the Huoxue people built their dens. No one has discovered it for so many years. They are really capable." "We''ll find out soon." "Yes, I wish our mission aplete sess." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her teacup and said. After seeing the little girl''s actions, Zhang Xu also picked up the cup on the table, then touched the little girl''s cup and said: "I wish our mission aplete sess." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Meihua''s house. She saw Liu Shuyu and several other children in the room besides Liu Meihua, so she said, "It is taboo to have too many people during acupuncture." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Meihua immediately said to Liu Shuyu: "Ayu, take Xinghua and the others out first." Liu Shuyu nodded when he heard what Liu Meihua said, and then took Liu Xinghua and the others out. "Xiaoxiao, will my parents wake up after acupuncture today?" Liu Meihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao nervously and asked. "Yes." Liu Meihua breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and then she stepped aside to let Lu Xiaoxiao give her parents the injection. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her forehead with her hands and said, "Your parents will wake up in half an hour, please give me a ss of warm water." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Meihua immediately went to pour a bowl of water and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water Liu Meihua handed her, she took out a Qi-tonifying pill from her bag and ate it, and then practiced the exercises for a while before feeling better. Half an hourter, Liu Meihua saw her father''s eyes opened, so she immediately stepped forward and said, "Dad, you''re awake, do you feel ufortable?" "I feel dizzy and want to drink water." Liu Sen said after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Ayu, my dad is awake, hurry up and pour me a ss of water." Liu Meihua immediately shouted to Liu Shuyu who was standing outside the house after hearing her dad''s words. "Come right away." Liu Shuyu replied after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Dad, herees the water, I''ll feed you." Liu Meihua said to Liu Sen after taking the water Liu Shuyu handed her. Liu Meihua fed her father a ss of water, and after she finished drinking, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, my father just said that she was dizzy. I want you to help him find out why she is dizzy." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and then walked to the bedside to feel Liu Sen''s pulse. "Your dad''s dizziness is caused by being in aa for a long time. It will be fine in two days, and your dad''s body is too bad. During this time, you should try to feed him well." Lu Xiaoxiao took the pulse Then he said to Liu Meihua. "I see." "If you ask Liu Shuyu to bring a ss of water, your mother will wake up." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Meihua immediately asked Liu Shuyu to bring in water. Sure enough, after a while, Liu Meihua saw her mother wake up, so she fed the water to her mother to drink. "Xiaoxiao, please help my mother feel the pulse." Chapter 591: Blood Killing Plan (2) Chapter 591: Blood Killing n (2) Chapter 591 Blood Extermination n (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Meihua''s words, she went to the bed and took the pulse of Liu Meihua''s mother, and found that her physical condition was the same as Liu Sen''s, so she said, "Your mother''s condition is the same as your father''s. Just eat more nutritious things." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee. Since your parents are awake, I''ll go home first. The money is the medical expenses I asked for from your grandmast time. Take it." Lu Xiaoxiao took it out of her bag after she finished speaking. Give fifty yuan to Liu Meihua. "This is your money for selling medicine, I can''t take it." Liu Meihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The medicine for your parents to stop the bleedingst time was not as expensive as I said. The reason why I said it was expensive was because I didn''t like your grandma, so you can keep the money." "Regardless of whether the medicine is expensive or not, the fifty yuan is medical expenses, so I can''t ept this money." "Do you have money to buy supplements for your parents?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Meihua. Liu Meihua didn''t know what to say when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she really didn''t have the money to buy supplements for her parents. Seeing Liu Meihua''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had no money, so Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the money into Liu Meihua''s hand and said, "Sister Meihua, you can take this money. Send me some chestnuts in autumn, I like to eat chestnuts." Liu Meihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao said that in order not to embarrass her too much, so she nodded heavily towards Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, your one-year I have packed all the mountain goods." "Then I will thank Sister Plum Blossom first." "I am the one to thank you." Liu Meihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao, someone is looking for you." Liu Shuyu walked into the room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Shuyu suspiciously. "Your brother." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu hade to look for her, so she said goodbye to Liu Meihua and the others and walked out of the house. "Zhang Xu, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing outside the yard when she left the room, so she asked. "You will be tired after acupuncture, I will pick you up." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought of the first time she gave Liu Meihua''s parents acupuncture, and her heart warmed instantly. "Zhang Xu, I have to go to the captain''s house before going home." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he knelt down and said, "I''ll carry you on my back." Lu Xiaoxiao did not reject Zhang Xu this time, but jumped on Zhang Xu''s back very readily. "Zhang Xu, how long do you think I will take this time off?" "One month." "I don''t know if the captain will agree, I feel like I have been asking for leave all year." Lu Xiaoxiao said a little depressed. "With me here, he will agree." Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the captain''s house. After getting off Zhang Xu''s back, she knocked on the door of the captain''s house. "Xiaoxiao is you,e in and sit down." Aunt Caihua opened the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing outside, so she immediately said. "Auntie, is the captain at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked while following Aunt Caihua towards the house. "Here, what can you do with him?" "I''m here to ask the captain to open a letter of introduction." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. Chapter 592: Blood Killing Plan (3) Chapter 592: Blood Killing n (3) Chapter 592 Blood Extermination n (3) "You are going to y at your brother''s house again." Aunt Caihua nced behind Lu Xiaoxiao and said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, my brother and mother missed me, so they asked my brother to pick me up and go to his house to y for a while. It happened that there was no need to cut pigweed in winter, so I agreed." "Your father''s brothers are all good." Aunt Caihua said enviously. "Hehe... I also think the uncles are very good." "Old man, Xiaoxiao came to ask you for a letter of introduction." Aunt Caihua said to the captain as soon as she entered the room. The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, and then he said, "Are you going to y at Zhang Xu''s house this time?" "Yes, her mother missed me, so she came to pick me up and live in his house for a while." "How long is a period of time?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "One month." Zhang Xu said quickly after hearing what the captain said. The captain disagreed when he heard the one-month anthology, but when he thought about Zhang Xu and what happened that night, he nodded in agreement. "Old man, I just saw that you clearly disagreed with Lu Xiaoxiao''s request for such a long leave, why did you agree again?" Aunt Caihua asked the captain after waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to leave. "If Lu Xiaoxiao came alone today, I would definitely disagree, but today that person named Zhang Xu came with Lu Xiaoxiao, do you think I can disagree?" "I think that Zhang Xu is a bit serious, but in fact he is not that scary." Aunt Caihua thought about the scene she had seen Zhang Xu several times before saying. "You women have long hair but short knowledge and don''t understand men. Let me tell you that a man like Zhang Xu is the most dangerous, because what he thinks in his heart never shows on his face, and he will never be understood by others. If you think about it, if Zhang Xu is your enemy, you can''t figure out his thoughts, but he can figure out yours. There is no suspense about who will win and who will win. The most terrifying thing is the forces behind Zhang Xu. The night we caught the food thief we met a man driving a jeep. " "My dear, Zhang Xu looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, I didn''t expect to be so powerful." Aunt Caihua said with an expression of disbelief. "What''s so strange about that, he came from a high starting point, and he is excellent, so it''s not surprising that he can do something like this at this age." The captain said after taking a puff of tobo. "Then Lu Xiaoxiao has such a big backer behind her, she won''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life." "Lu Xiaoxiao is more than just Zhang Xu''s backer. You forgot the uncle who sent her here. There are also uncles in Beijing and Haishi. In short, don''t offend Lu Xiaoxiao." "Lu Xiaoxiao is really lucky to be reincarnated, even if her parents are gone, she can live happily ever after." "This is fate, so don''t be envious. It''s good for a family like ours to live a peaceful life." The captain looked at Aunt Caihua and said. "Old man, you are right, it is good for us to do this." Aunt Cauliflower said with a smile after hearing what the captain said. "Zhang Xu, it''s a good thing you spoke just now, otherwise the captain would definitely not have given me a letter of introduction." Lu Xiaoxiao said while lying on Zhang Xu''s back. "I said that with me here, you will definitely be able to ask for leave." "Yes, Zhang Xu, you are the best." Lu Xiaoxiao praised Zhang Xu without hesitation. Chapter 593: Blood Killing Plan (4) Chapter 593: Blood Killing n (4) Chapter 593 Blood Extermination n (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was eleven o''clock, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can I have beef noodles for lunch?" "OK." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao set the big earthen stove on fire, and then began to cook beef noodles. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought two bowls of cooked noodles to the table and asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want garlic when you eat beef noodles?" "You can eat it or not." "Then you don''t eat it. People who eat garlic have a garlic smell on them. If I ask about that smell, they will easily get dizzy." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said, "I won''t eat garlic in the future." "As long as you don''t eat it in front of me, you can eat it at other times." "Yes." Although Zhang Xu agreed with the little girl''s words, he had already decided in his heart not to eat garlic. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went up the mountain together, because she and Zhang Xu were going to tell the firefighting n and the people who participated in this mission this afternoon. "Zhang Xu, go and inform the people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization, and hand over the fifteen Guisha people to me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she arrived at the entrance of the cave. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, why don''t you have time to go up the mountain today?" The old ghost asked as soon as he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Come up for a stroll if you have nothing to do, don''t you wee me?" "How is it possible, I look forward to youring every day." The old ghost said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Hehe... I don''t care if what you said is true or not, I feel veryfortable listening to it." "As long as you arefortable." "Ghost old man, the fifteen ghosts of you are all very good, and all of you have seeded in building foundations." "It''s all thanks to the pills you gave me. Without those pills, we wouldn''t know if we would be able to build a foundation in this life." The old ghost looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully. "Don''t thank me, I have never been stingy with my own people." "Lu Xiaoxiao, tell me what you came to see us today." The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "It seems that you have roughly guessed what is going on." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old ghost''s words. "You n to encircle and suppress the Fire Blood Organization." The old ghost said in an affirmative tone. "Yes, do you want to go together?" "Of course, I''ve been waiting for this day for decades." "Since you want to participate, will your brothers participate?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "They all participated." "Then you go and call your brothers over, and I will tell you about the action n for this time." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the fifteen ghosts and asked, "Do you understand?" "I understand." "You have to remember that you must obey themand in this operation. I know you want to take revenge, but you have been waiting for decades, don''t end up harming not only yourself but also your brother for the sake of a moment''s pleasure." Lu Xiaoxiao looked Seriously, he said to the ghost fifteen people. "We will definitely obey themand and not act without authorization." The fifteen ghosts promised. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what they said, and then said: "Tomorrow, you can find a way to take a car to the state-run hotel in Harbin, and I will wait for you there." "no problem." "Have you made arrangements?" Zhang Xu walked to the little girl and asked. "It''s been arranged, now we can go down the mountain." "Okay." Zhang Xu replied after hearing what the little girl said. Chapter 594: clear soup hot pot Chapter 594: clear soup hot pot Chapter 594 Clear Soup Hot Pot After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only after four o''clock in the afternoon, so she went to the snowdrift in the yard and took two pig''s trotters, nning to make pig''s trotters hot pot for dinner. "Zhang Xu, please help me remove the hair on the pig''s trotters. I''ll go to the second sister''s house to buy some vegetables." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second sister''s house, she just saw the second sister open the door of the yard, so she said to the second sister: "Second sister, where are you going?" "I didn''t go anywhere, I just wanted to shovel the snow out of the yard." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "So that''s the case, I thought you were going out." "What am I doing out here when I have nothing to do in this cold weather? By the way, do youe to see me for something?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want to ask you to buy some vegetables at home." Lu Xiaoxiao directly stated the purpose of her visit today. "I have cabbage, radish, winter melon, and pumpkin at home. Which one do you want?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want a cabbage, a radish, and a small piece of wax gourd." "Why do you want such a small amount?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to y at an uncle''s house for a month tomorrow, so this much is enough." "It turns out that it is like this, you wait here, I will go to the cer and get it for you." "good." "Second sister, how much are these things?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. "No money, just this little thing, if you give me money, you will look down on me." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you don''t want money, just ept this." Lu Xiaoxiao took out an oiled paper bag from her pocket and handed it to the second sister. "What?" Second Sister asked after taking the oiled paper bag Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "Ginger candy, eat it to prevent colds." The **** candy that Lu Xiaoxiao gave to the second sister was one-fifth of the bag that Zhang Xu gave her for the first time. In fact, she doesn''t like to eat **** candy, it can be said that eating it will make her stomach sick, so in order to avoid wasting it, she took out a little and gave it to the second sister. "Thank you, Xiaoxiao. It just so happens that my mother has been suffering from a cold for the past few days. It''s really time for you to send this **** candy." "Then you quickly take the **** candy to your mother, and I will go home first." "Okay, be careful on the road." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that Zhang Xu had already nched the pig''s trotters, so she handed the vegetables she brought back from the second sister''s house to Zhang Xu and said, "Go and wash the vegetables, and leave the rest to me." Zhang Xu took the dish handed to him by the little girl, said hello, and walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao nned to make clear soup hot pot today, so she directly started stewing pig''s trotter soup. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the pig''s trotters had been stewed until soft, so she yelled at Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, move two stools to the kitchen. We''ll have dinner in the kitchen tonight." When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he moved two stools and walked towards the exit. Lu Xiaoxiao took the stool Zhang Xu handed her and sat down and said, "I sent the small stove to the master, so I can only eat hot pot around the earthen stove." "Um." "Try to cook vegetables with pig''s trotters soup is delicious." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she saw that the cabbage in the pot was cooked. When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he picked up a piece of green vegetable and put it into his mouth. After he ate the piece of green vegetable, he looked at the little girl and said, "It''s delicious." "Since it''s delicious, eat more. We''re leaving here tomorrow. If you don''t finish eating, it''s a waste." "good." Chapter 595: Depart from Harbin Chapter 595: Depart from Harbin Chapter 595 Depart Harbin City At 6:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by Zhang Xu. After washing in a daze, she sat on the kang and ate pork leg soup noodles that Zhang Xu cooked for her, while Zhang Xu was busy there. Busy packing things. "Zhang Xu, have you had breakfast?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while eating. "have eaten." "Why did we go to Harbin so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with a puzzled expression. "The gray cat said that the zombie fans are gone, and the hot pot medicine will disappear at three o''clock this afternoon, so we must arrive in Harbin before three o''clock." Zhang Xu exined after hearing what the little girl said. "So that''s how it is." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she elerated the speed of eating noodles. "Zhang Xu, I have everything ready and I can go now." "good." At 1:30 in the afternoon, the car stopped in front of a house in the suburbs. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Is Hotpot and the others imprisoned here?" "Yes." "Is this ce your secret detention ce in Harbin?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "yes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "From the outside, this house looks like an ordinary farmyard. I didn''t expect that it was a ce for detaining people. It''s really a second." "Boss, you are here." After hearing the sound of the car, the gray cat wondered if the boss hade, so he ran out to see, but he didn''t expect that it was really the boss. Itnded safely. "Take us to see the hot pot." Zhang Xu said to the gray cat. "good." "How are you, Hotpot, I''m here to see you." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Hotpot as soon as she arrived in the basement where Hotpot and the others were held. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot raised his head and gave Lu Xiaoxiao a gloomy look, and then put his head down again. Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips when she saw this and said, "It''s really rude, I didn''t know how to say hello to you back." "Lu Xiaoxiao, hot pot is such a virtue. Except for raising his head when eating, he always does this at other times." The gray cat said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s really boring. I''ll see if it''s like what you said when he eats." "Come here if you want to see it. I''ll tell the guardster that you cane and go here freely." "Thank you Gray Cat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Gray Cat with a grateful face. "It''s just a matter of one sentence." The gray cat waved his hand and said indifferently. "Zhang Xu, the air here is bad, I''ll wait for you in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who was spraying medicine there. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao left the basement and walked towards the car. Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the car for a while and saw Zhang Xu and the gray cating out of the yard, so she quickly opened the car door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how was my acting just now?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao, begging for praise. "Good acting, keep working hard." The gray cat was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He decided that when the monkeys came, he would tell them about it and make them envious. "Boss, are you going to have lunch here or go back to the city?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu. "Go back to the city ande back in the afternoon." "Well, the monkeys are they down?" "It should be here, they wille to you soon." "That''s really great." Gray Cat pped his hands after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. Chapter 596: escape plan (1) Chapter 596: escape n (1) Chapter 596 Escape n (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to Harbin, they went directly to the state-run restaurant for dinner. They hadn''t eaten since they had a bowl of pig''s trotter noodle soup in the morning, and their chests were already hungry. "Zhang Xu, I want to eat big te chicken and braised pork, what do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after looking at the dishes served today. "One serving of vegetable soup plus ten steamed buns." "Okay, you go find a ce, and I''ll order." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after hearing what he said. "Comrade, I want arge te of chicken, a serving of braised pork, a bowl of vegetable soup and ten steamed buns." "A total of four yuan, plus two catties of meat tickets and one and a half catties of food stamps." After paying the money and tickets, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the table where Zhang Xu was sitting and sat down. Half an hourter, all the dishes that Lu Xiaoxiao ordered were ready. She picked up a steamed bun and ate it while she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s your n for the afternoon?" "No." "Then take me to the ce just now, I''m going to ask if I can take you to y with me this time." "good." After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu first went to the state-run hotel to book a room, and then went to the suburbs. "Zhang Xu, you and the gray cat don''te with me, I''ll go to the basement alone." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu''s brother gray cat after arriving in the suburbs. "Be careful yourself." Zhang Xu told Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face. "I see." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the basement, she found that the hot pot was locked in a room alone. She thought to herself that this should be arranged by Zhang Xu. "Hey, I''m alone now, you can raise your head." Lu Xiaoxiao said towards the hot pot. Hot Pot raised his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "When will you take us away?" "It''s only a few days, please bear with me." "I can bear it, my brothers can''t bear it, their current physical condition is very poor, so they must leave here quickly." Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Actually, I will have a way to take you away tomorrow, but my brother is watching me there, so I can take you away only after my brother leaves the day after tomorrow." "Then it will be the day after tomorrow." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot said. "Can you tell me which direction to escape now? Otherwise, how can I n the escape route." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the hot pot and said. "Go east, I will tell you the next route when we reach the suburbs." "No problem, then I will go to arrange the n first. Remember to keep your spirits up these two days. I don''t think there will be dys." "Don''t worry, no one will hold you back." Hotpot said through gritted teeth. "That would be the best, otherwise you will be miserable when we are all arrested." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said. "You can leave now." "I really want to leave, the air here is really bad, see you at 8 o''clock the night after tomorrow, goodbye..." Lu Xiaoxiao left the basement after speaking. "Lu Xiaoxiao, has he agreed to let you take care of the boss?" The gray cat asked immediately when Lu Xiaoxiao came out. "No, he said he would not escape if he brought Zhang Xu with him." "I guessed it would be like this. That hot pot is like an iron wall, no matter how you poke it, it will remain indifferent." The gray cat said angrily. "When did you agree to run away?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Eight o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow." Chapter 597: Escape Plan (2) Chapter 597: Escape n (2) Chapter 597 Escape n (2) "Did he tell you the escape route?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. I asked him where he was going, but he only told me to go east, and he would tell me where to go when we got to the suburbs. Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing what the little girl said, because the suburbs are not suitable for following, so they are likely to be ashamed. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking when she saw Zhang Xu''s expression, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t worry, I have developed a kind of medicine powder for you, so you I won''t be ashamed." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are too famous for seeing." The gray cat said with admiration after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Hehe...just a coincidence." "Boss, we are here." The monkey shouted towards Zhang Xu while running. "Monkey, can you restrain your loud voice a little bit, don''t forget that there are outsiders here." The gray cat said to the monkey. Monkey froze instantly when he heard the gray cat''s words. He also knew that his loud voice was not good, but he had been living like this for more than ten years, and he couldn''t even change it. "Monkey, have the ghost old man arrived in Harbin?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Hou Zi''s listless look, and nned to divert his attention. "It''s already arrived, they are staying in the state-run hotel now." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "I want to go back to the hotel to find the ghost old man and the others. Do you want toe together?" "I still have something to deal with, let the monkey take you back." "OK." "Lu Xiaoxiao, can I just follow you these two days?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao while driving. "Why are you following me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing what the monkey said. "I want you to help me cure my loud voice." Monkey said shyly. "Okay, but just don''tin when the timees." "As long as I can get rid of that problem, I will definitely notin." "Okay, I will supervise you from now on." "Uh-huh." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel, she went directly to the door of the old ghost''s room, and knocked on the door. "who is it?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." The ghost old man heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao knocking on the door of his room, so he immediately got up from the bed and opened the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why do youe to see me when you have time?" the ghost old man asked after letting Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkey enter the door. "I don''t want toe to you either, but the Huoxue matter has progressed. As your boss, I will tell you anyway." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old ghost''s words. "What''s the progress?" The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said. "At eight o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow, I will take the hot pot and run away with them. The route is to go east and then to the suburbs." "After arriving in the suburbs" "I don''t know, Hot Pot said to tell me when we get to the suburbs." "This hot pot obviously has bad intentions. He must have thought that we would follow them, so he wanted to dump us through the suburban terrain." The old ghost said angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You''re getting old, don''t get so angry at every turn, they have a good n for hot pot, and we have a walldder, so you don''t have to be afraid that he will dump you." "I know what Zhang Liangji of the hot pot is, but what is our walldder?" The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Chapter 598: Escape Plan (3) Chapter 598: Escape n (3) Chapter 598 Escape n (3) "I developed a drug powder for stalking people before, so you don''t have to be afraid of embarrassing yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. The ghost old man asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "Why are you developing these medicinal powders?" "hobby." The ghost old man was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao not only acted tough, but also had such tough hobbies. "Old ghost, what are you nning to do these two days?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "Sleep, otherwise what can you do?" "There are many things that can be done, such as exploring the terrain near the suburbs." "That''s why you came to see me today." The ghost old man cast a nce at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "How is it possible, I came to you today mainly to tell you about the progress of the matter." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost innocently and said. "Hmph, I don''t believe your nonsense, now I''m out with my brothers, so you..." "I''ll be leaving right away, bye." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao took the monkey and left the old ghost''s room. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the reason why you came to see Old Ghost is to let them go to the suburbs to explore the road." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Don''t tell the truth if you see it through." "Hehe... I will definitely not talk about it in the future, where shall we go next?" "Go back to the house and sleep." "No, you go to sleep in broad daylight." "I won''t be able to sleep the whole night the day after tomorrow. Do you think I should sleep during the day and stay up at night now, so that I can have the energy to deal with them the night after tomorrow?" "Well, it''s time to sleep." "Since you also think that I should go to sleep, then I will go to sleep. If you can''t stay in the hotel, you can go to your boss." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards her room. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to bed, he thought about it and went to the boss and the others, otherwise he would be bored to death in the hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao did not go to sleep after returning to the room, but went into the pharmacy room of the space to make various medicinal powders. The next morning at eight o''clock, Zhang Xu knocked on the door of the little girl''s room, and after a while he saw the little girl opened the door with sleepy eyes. "What did you dost night?" "I spent the whole night yesterday making various medicinal powders and detoxification pills, and I didn''t sleep until after six o''clock this morning." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Can''t you do that stuff during the day?" "It''s okay to do it during the day, but I''m going to fight wits and courage with those people tomorrow night, so in order to be in the best state tomorrow night, I adapt in advance to not sleeping at night and sleeping during the day." Zhang Xu felt a pain in his chest when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he stretched out his hand to touch the little girl''s head and said, "Go to sleep, I''ll call you for dinner in the evening." "Okay, then I''ll go to bed first." "Go." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, and then fell down on the bed and fell asleep. After Zhang Xu left the hotel, he went directly to a private restaurant. After giving the boss twenty yuan, he went directly into the kitchen. At 5:30 in the evening, Zhang Xu left the private restaurant with two baskets, and then drove towards the state-run hotel. "Head of the house, who is the boy who was cooking in the kitchen just now?" "I don''t know either." "You don''t know you and you lent him the kitchen for an afternoon?" "He gave me twenty dors, and I lent him the kitchen." "For the sake of the twenty yuan, I don''t care about you messing with the kitchen today, but let''s see how I deal with you next time." "Don''t worry, I will never lend our kitchen out again." That''s about it. Chapter 599: Escape Plan (4) Chapter 599: Escape n (4) Chapter 599 Escape n (4) It happened to be six o''clock in the evening when Zhang Xu arrived at the state-run hotel by car, so he picked up two baskets and walked upstairs. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to get up to open the door when she heard the knock on the door, but when she heard the word Zhang Xu, she immediately jumped off the bed, and then quickly rushed to the door to open it. "Zhang Xu, you are here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Zhang Xu. "Quick wash up, I brought you dinner." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately ran to the bathroom to wash up. She had been sleeping before, so she didn''t feel hungry. Now that she woke up and hadn''t eaten all day, she was really hungry now. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room after washing, she saw Zhang Xu taking out the vegetables in the basket, so Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Can I eat?" Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then handed the little girl a bowl of chicken soup and said, "Drink a bowl of soup to warm your stomach first, and then eat other things." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the chicken soup he handed over and drank it. "Zhang Xu, where did you buy this chicken soup? It''s really delicious." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after finishing the chicken soup. "I didn''t buy this chicken soup, I boiled it." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then she pointed to the three dishes and one soup on the table and asked Zhang Xu: "You made all these dishes on the table?" "Um." "Why do you think of cooking?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while eating the dishes on the table. "I just want to make it for you to eat." "I didn''t expect that my face would be so great that you could cook so many dishes for me with your own hands." "Let me know if you want to eat in the future." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "I told you and you will make it for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat speeded up inexplicably after hearing Zhang Xu''s hmm, and her cheeks were also a little hot. In order to hide her difort at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao speeded up her meal, and after a while she ate all the three dishes and one soup on the table by herself. Zhang Xu nced at the empty tes and bowls on the table, then looked at the little girl and said, "Are you full?" "I''m full, look, my stomach is bulging." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she touched her bulging stomach with her hand. "I told you not to eat too much, howe you forgot again." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl helplessly and said. "It''s not that the food you cook is so delicious, I can''t control eating too much for a while." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words, then he took out a pack of hawthorns from his pocket and handed them to the little girl, "Eat a few hawthorns, so that the stomach can digest faster." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the hawthorn that Zhang Xu handed her, and then picked up a pine and put it in her mouth. It was so sour and sweet, it was so delicious. "Two hawthorns are enough, otherwise the stomach will be more bloated." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl ate two hawthorns and wanted to continue eating, so he said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the hawthorn in her hand, then reluctantly handed it to Zhang Xu and said: "You should keep the hawthorn, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist eating them all. " Chapter 600: Escape Plan (5) Chapter 600: Escape n (5) Chapter 600 Escape n (5) After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to take the hawthorn she handed over, and then said, "Get up, stand up, and walk around, so that your digestion will be faster." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked slowly back and forth in the room. Ten minutester, when Zhang Xu washed the dishes and sat on the stool to rest, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bedside, picked up a bag and handed it to Zhang Xu, saying: "There are various poison powders and detoxification pills in here. I know the specific usage." Write it on the package, and you will distribute it to those who participated in this operationter. "good." "I''m almost done digesting it now, I''m going to continue making medicine powder, you go and rest." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after looking at the time. "Don''t work too hard, pay attention to rest." "I see, I will take a break every two hours." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she went directly to the pharmacy room of the space and started to make medicine. I dont know why she was so uneasy this time. She had a strong premonition that this mission was dangerous, so she not only had to make a lot of Poison, but also to produce a lot of trauma medicine and life-saving medicine. At 7:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck and went into the bathroom to take a shower. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space after taking a shower, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room and opened it. "Zhang Xu, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, so she asked. "I''ll bring you breakfast." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room, then she closed the door and walked to the table and sat down. "Today I bought you a bowl of soy milk, two buns and an egg. It''s morefortable to stay upte and eat something light." Zhang Xu opened the lunch box while talking. "Thank you Zhang Xu, you are really my caring little padded jacket." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the food on the table and said to Zhang Xu. "I am male." "Hehe... Just understand the meaning of this sentence, don''t worry about gender issues." Lu Xiaoxiao said afterughing. Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said to her, "Hurry up and eat breakfast, otherwise it will be bad for your stomach if you eat it when it gets cold." "Uh-huh." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the bedside and picked up a bag that was bigger than yesterday and handed it to Zhang Xu, "It''s full of poisons, wound medicines and life-saving medicines. I have a hunch that this mission is very important." It is dangerous, so you tell them to be willing to take medicine, and the most important thing is to save their lives." "I see." "You wake me up at 5:30 in the evening, I''m afraid I''ll oversleep." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." After sending Zhang Xu away, Lu Xiaoxiao found a ck padded sportswear from the space warehouse and put it on the bedside, and then she went to bed. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. After rubbing her eyes, she got up, put on her sportswear, and went to the door to open it. "Do you want to go to sleep for a while?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw that she couldn''t open her eyes. "No, I''ll refresh after washing up." "Then go and wash up, I bought you food." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the bathroom. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the table and asked Zhang Xu, "What delicious food did you buy me today?" Chapter 601: Escape Plan (6) Chapter 601: Escape n (6) Chapter 601 Escape n (6) "Pork rib soup, green vegetables and rice." Zhang Xu replied after hearing the little girl''s words. "Why are they so nd?" "The mission will be out soon. In order to avoid physical problems during the mission, you must eat light and healthy." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "I understand." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "After the task is over, I will make you a table of things you like to eat." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with bright eyes and asked. "real." "It''s a deal." "Um." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past six, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go to the suburbs now." "good." "Zhang Xu, why did you stop the car?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu stopped the car at the edge of the suburb, so she asked. "We have to walk the next way, because the noise of the car is too loud, I''m afraid they will hear it." "You''re right, I didn''t think about it." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Get out of the car, the monkey and the ghost old man are waiting for you." "good." "Boss." The monkey yelled at Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu get off the car. "Monkey, what about Old Ghost and the others? Didn''t Zhang Xu say that he was with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey when he didn''t see Old Ghost and the others after getting out of the car. "Ghost old man and the others went to the eastern suburbs to confirm the terrain at 4:30. They said they would be back before 7:00, so they should be here soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she took out four pairs of sses from her bag and handed them to the monkey, saying, "You give the sses to the wood, the scorpion and the gray cat." Houzi took a pair of sses from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands and put them on. He found that they were no different from ordinary sses, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What are these sses for?" "It''s for tracking. When I''m escaping, I''ll sprinkle the powder on the road. You can only see that powder if you wear the sses I gave you." "It turns out that these sses are used in this way, but it''s night and it''s pitch ck everywhere. Even if your sses are magnifying sses, we can''t see the powder you sprinkled." "The powder I sprinkled will glow silver if you wear sses, as long as you are not blind, you can see it." "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you give me some medicine powder?" The monkey immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "What do you want to do?" "Nothing, I just want to get used to the sses with Mumu and the others." Monkey said seriously. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at him, then took a small paper bag from the bag and handed it to the monkey. After taking the oil-paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, the monkey immediately ran towards Wood and the others, and then a group of people yed with sses there. "You didn''t need to give the monkey powder just now, you just have to be strict with the monkey, otherwise he won''t remember anything." Zhang Xu walked to the little girl and said. "The task is about to be performed, let them rx properly first, otherwise it is not good if their nerves are too tense." "Um." "These sses are for you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pair of sses from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu. "Why are these sses different from those of the monkeys?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after taking the sses and ying with them. "It''s different, your sses have more functions than the monkeys''." Lu Xiaoxiao exined after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 602: Running away (1) Chapter 602: Running away (1) Chapter 602 Escaping (1) "Aside from being able to track the powder you sprinkled, what other functions do you have?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "The monkeys and their sses can only track one kind of powder, but your sses can track three kinds, and your sses have telescope functions and camera functions." Zhang Xu put on the sses on the phone when he heard what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl, "Where can I adjust the functions you just mentioned?" "There are three protruding buttons on the mirror frame. The first one is to adjust the type of tracking powder, the second is the shutter button for taking pictures, and the third is to adjust the distance of the telescope." Zhang Xu tried every function ording to what the little girl said, and the shock in his heart cannot be described in words. As far as he knows, the most advanced technology in Huaguo can''t make the little girl''s sses. Where did she get these sses? When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing there silent for a long time, she guessed what Zhang Xu was thinking at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the pair of sses she gave Zhang Xu had surpassed the current level of technology in Huaguo, and she didn''t want to take them out at first, but since yesterday her sixth sense has been reminding her that this mission is very dangerous, so She decided to take out this pair of sses for Zhang Xu to use. "Zhang Xu, I know you are curious about how I got this pair of sses. Although I can''t tell you the origin of this pair of sses, what I can tell you is that it is not a domestic product, and its origin is absolutely clean. . Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head with his hand when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Just now I was really wondering why you have these sses, but I didn''t doubt you, I was afraid These sses will put you in danger." Lu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I told you about this pair of sses, and I only gave them to you, so as long as you don''t tell others, there will be no Anyone know anything about these sses." "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this pair of sses. When this mission is over, I will return the sses to you." "good." "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao, old ghosts and the others are back." Monkey shouted towards Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao while running. "Go and see what the old ghosts have found?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she heard what the monkey said. "Um." "Boss, you have also put on the sses that Lu Xiaoxiao gave you." The monkey said as soon as he came in front of Zhang Xu. "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, why is the boss''s sses different from ours? You can''t just give us a pair of ugly sses just because we don''t look as good-looking as the boss." "What kind of sses do you look like? When you look as good as your boss, I will definitely give you the best pair of sses." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey speechlessly after hearing what the monkey said. "Oh... Mu Mu, Lu Xiaoxiao discriminates against our looks." The monkey immediately said to Mu Mu behind him when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I know what I look like, so I think this pair of sses suits me well." Mu Mu nced at the monkey and said. "Boss, Old Ghost and the others are back." The gray cat walked up to Zhang Xu and said. "They are there now, take me to meet them" Chapter 603: Running away (2) Chapter 603: Running away (2) Chapter 603 Escaping (2) "Ghost old man and the others are sitting under the tree over there, I''ll take you there now." The gray cat said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Old ghost, are you rolling in the mud?" Lu Xiaoxiao followed the gray cat to the tree and asked in surprise when she saw the old ghost and the others. "It''s just rolling in the mud pit several times." "The monkey said you went to the eastern suburbs to check the terrain. How could you roll in the mud?" "Hey... I don''t know if it''s our bad luck or something. After we arrived in the eastern suburbs, we explored the surrounding terrain and were nning toe back. We saw a few people walking into the small woods in the eastern suburbs. We were curious and asked Walk behind them toward the woods. But when we walked into the grove, those few people disappeared. We searched around and found no one, so we nned to leave the grove. All of a sudden, they all fell into the mud pit. " "Hahaha... You old ghosts are too unlucky." Monkeyughed after hearing what the old ghost said. "Shut up, and I''ll sew your mouth shut if youugh again." The ghost old man yelled at the monkey. "Old ghost, do you have any clothes?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after looking at the muddy clothes on the old ghost and the others. "No." "I have a spare set of clothes, and the monkeys also have them. It should be no problem to make up fifteen sets." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Houzi: "Monkey, go and take the clothes away and give them to Old Ghost and the others to change. I''m going to the ce where Hotpot and the others are imprisoned soon." "Okay, I''ll go right away." "Ghost old man, here are three pairs of sses for you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three pairs of sses from her bag and handed them to the old ghost. "Why are you giving me sses, I''m not short-sighted, and I don''t have presbyopia either." The ghost old man said after looking at the sses in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "These are the sses used for tracking. When I take the hot pot and they escape, I will sprinkle a kind of medicinal powder. You can see the silver light of the medicinal powder when you wear the sses." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost reached out to take the sses, and then gave a pair to the second ghost and the third ghost. "Old ghost, here are your clothes." After the monkey finished speaking, he handed the stack of clothes he found to the old ghost. "Thank you, kid." The ghost old man said to the monkey after taking the clothes. "You''re wee, as long as you don''t sew my mouth." "For the sake of these clothes, let''s forget about what happened just now." After the old ghost finished speaking, he took the second ghost and the others to change clothes. "Zhang Xu, now I have to go to the courtyard where Hotpot is held. I agreed with Hotpot to take them away at eight o''clock, and it''s already half past seven." "I''ll take you there." "Okay, but you have to tell the gray cats to keep a distance of 100 meters from us." "good." At 8:50, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house where Hotpot and the others were held. She nced at Zhang Xu and said, "Remember that the medicine powder shows silver and continues to follow, yellow shows danger, and red shows you to evacuate immediately." "Um." "You don''t have to be careful of me. I have a way to escape when I encounter danger. You have to believe what I said, and I will definitely retreat." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s sses and said word by word. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he hugged Lu Xiaoxiao tightly. Chapter 604: Running away (3) Chapter 604: Running away (3) Chapter 604 Escaping (3) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the basement, she saw that the hot pot was staring straight at her, which almost scared her to death. "Why are you staring at me like that?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards the hot pot. "I thought you weren''ting." "It''s only two minutes before eight o''clock, why don''t Ie." Lu Xiaoxiao said speechlessly. "Have you dismissed everyone outside?" "No." "Why did you take us away without dismissing you?" Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a livid face. "They were all lying in the house drunk." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot''s face softened a little, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up and untie the ropes on us, otherwise we won''t be able to escape tonight if they wake up." "Heh... Do you think I''m stupid? If I untie the ropes on your bodies now, you will definitely join hands to tie me up." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing what Hot Pot said. Hot Pot was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now was the n he had discussed with his brothers, and he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would see through their n so quickly . When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the expression on the hot pot, she knew that what she said just now was true, so she took out an oiled paper bag from her bag, then she opened the oiled paper bag, took out a pill and forcibly fed the hot pot. "What did you eat for me just now?" Hotpot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with burning eyes and said. "It''s nothing, it''s just a pill to suppress your skills, it''s not harmful to your body, don''t worry." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You have sealed my skills, how can we escape in a while." "Run with your feet." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she walked towards the ce where Huo Yiguo and the others were being held. "You are not allowed to give Huo Yiguo these pills." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was walking towards the ce where Huo Yiguo was being held, Hotpot immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Hotpot said, she ignored him, and continued walking towards the ce where they were being held. "What are you doing here?" Huo Yiguo asked after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t Hot Pot tell you that I''ming to take you away tonight?" "Of course Hot Pot told us, but he didn''t tell us that it was a kid who took us away." "Heh... little boy, since I am a little boy, then I have no ability to take you away." Lu Xiaoxiao walked in the direction she came from after speaking. "Wait, it was my fault just now, I shouldn''t call you a brat rudely." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Huo Yiguo immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Huo Yiguo''s words, then turned around and looked at Huo Yiguo and said, "What did you just say?" Huo Yiguo blushed from anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m sorry." "It turns out that you were apologizing to me just now. I forgive you because you realized your mistake so quickly and corrected it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huoyiguo with a smile. "Since you have epted my apology, help us untie the rope quickly, otherwise we will run away with you in a while." "Don''t worry about untying the rope." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Huo Yiguo''s words. Chapter 605: Running away (4) Chapter 605: Running away (4) Chapter 605 Escaping (4) "Why don''t you worry, if you don''t untie the rope for us, how can we escape with you." Huo Yiguo said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You and Hot Pot are indeed brothers. They even say the same thing. In this case, I have to do to you what I did to Hot Pot." They ate the pot. "What did you feed us just now?" Huo Yiguo vomited for a long time but couldn''t vomit out the pills that Lu Xiaoxiao forcibly fed him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t give you anything, it''s just a pill to suppress your skills." "You have suppressed our skill, how can we escape?" Huo Yiguo asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Run with your legs, and your legs are not broken." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to help Huoyiguo and the others untie the rope. Five minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao helped Huo Yiguo and the others untie the ropes, she turned to Huo Yiguo and said, "Don''t use your brains, the pill I gave you just now seems to have added a little something. Things, I cant remember all of a sudden, but I do remember that if the thing is not untied after a few days, people will be poisoned to death. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are fine." Huo Yiguo stared at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Thank you for thepliment, I know I''m fine." "You have a thick skin." "I don''t know if my skin is thick or not. After all, I haven''t cut it off to see it, but if you want to know how thick a person''s face is, I can cut it off for you to have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Huo Yiguo After the words. Huo Yiguo couldn''t help shaking when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said something crazy to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then walked towards the room where Hotpot was held. "Hui Yiguo, did Lu Xiaoxiao feed you the pills?" As soon as Huo Yiguo walked into the room, Huo Yiguo asked Huo Yiguo. "We ate them all." "Damn it." After hearing Huo Yiguo''s words, Hotpot said. "Why don''t you untie the rope from the hot pot?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after walking to the ce where the hot pot was held. Huo Yiguo realized that the hot pot was still tied with a rope after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he immediately reached out to help the hot pot untie the rope. "Now that the ropes on your bodies are all untied, then follow me." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking at Hot Pot and the others. "Yes." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot replied, now that their skills are gone, even if they want to run away, they can''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao alone. Along the way, Lu Xiaoxiao sprinkled the medicine powder and took the hot pot with them and they ran towards the suburbs in the east. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the hot pot and they arrived in the eastern suburbs, so she turned to the hot pot and said, "Where do we go next?" Hotpot heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Run to the grove." "You and Huo Yiguo will lead the way." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hotpot said. "no problem." An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground and said to Huo Yiguo, "Now we have passed through the grove, how do we go next?" "Go straight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then she asked Hot Pot, "How long will it take for us to arrive at your house?" "Three and a half hours." Hotpot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 606: Running away (5) Chapter 606: Running away (5) Chapter 606 Escaping (5) "Why is it taking so long? Is your home in a deep mountain forest?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot in surprise and asked. "If you don''t want to go, you can choose to go back the same way." Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, Hot Pot sincerely suggested. After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly at her, and then said: "You think beautifully, I finally rescued you, but in the end my goal was not achieved. I am a loser. won''t do it." "Since you don''t want to lose money, then continue on your way." "Just hurry, what''s the big deal." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a white flour steamed bun from her bag, gnawed it and walked forward. Huo Yiguo swallowed unconsciously when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao take out the white flour steamed buns. Since they were caught, they have been eating vegetable bran dumplings every day. The food is not only unptable, but also irritating, so Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao eating steamed buns now, how can he not be greedy? "Hotpot, are you hungry?" Huoyiguo quickly walked to Hotpot and asked. "Not hungry." Hot Pot replied after hearing Huo Yiguo''s words. Although the hot pot said he was not hungry, he was actually very hungry. Since he was caught, how could he not be hungry after eating so much bran dumplings every day? The reason why he said he was not hungry was just to let his brothers eat more food. Hold on for a while. Huo Yiguo patted his belly after hearing what Hotpot said, and then continued to follow Lu Xiaoxiao on his way. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the steamed buns, she nced behind her, and then she took out a stewed chicken leg from her bag and began to chew on it. This time, not only did Huoyiguo swallow his saliva, but even the hotpot swallowed unconsciously. "Hotpot, I really want to go up and grab that chicken leg right now." Huo Yiguo said, staring at the chicken leg in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "You''re worthless, isn''t it just a handful of chicken legs? When you get home, you just want to eat a chicken. It''s okay." Hot Pot said, staring at the chicken legs in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "You are right about the hot pot. I will go home soon, and I can eat a whole chicken." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between Hot Pot and Huo Yiguo, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and then she quickly disposed of the chicken leg in her hand. After eating the chicken legs, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the hot pot behind her, "Are you hungry?" Hot Pot heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "I''m not hungry." "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be not hungry. Originally, I wanted to take out the roast duck in the bag and share it with you. Since you are not hungry, I will keep it for myself." "Hotpot is not hungry, I am hungry." Huoyiguo heard that there was roast duck in Lu Xiaoxiao''s bag, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Huo Guo kicked Huo Yiguo after hearing what he said, and then said: "Shut up." "Hotpot, you''re wrong. It''s natural for a hotpot to be hungry. There''s nothing wrong with him saying it. Why do you shut him up?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Hotpot. "You don''t have to deal with the matter between us." Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the hot pot after hearing what the hot pot said, and then she took out the roast duck wrapped in oil paper from her bag and put it on the fire, "Would you like toe and eat the roast duck with me?" Huo Yiguo swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Hotpot, "Hotpot, I..." "Go if you want, but I want to remind you, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, just use your mouth to eat." Hot Pot knew what he wanted to say when he heard Huo Yiguo''s opening, so he cut off the fire directly. A pot of words. Chapter 607: Running away (6) Chapter 607: Running away (6) Chapter 607 Escaping (6) "I know about hot pot." Huo Yiguo said after hearing what Hotpot said. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her lips when she heard the conversation between Hot Pot and Huo Yiguo, and then she said to Hot Pot, "Take the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the hot pot ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, because he knew that he would not be able to defeat Lu Xiaoxiao anyway, so he might as well save his energy. "Lu Xiaoxiao, let''s eat roast duck now." Huo Yiguo stared at the roast duck in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said. "Wait first." "Why?" Huo Yiguo asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You share this bag of ox tongue cakes with your brothers. As for the hot pot, you don''t need it. He said he is not hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a greased paper bag from the bag and handed it to Huo Yiguo. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Yiguo took the oil-paper package from her, walked to Huo Erguo and started distributing beef tongue cakes. Huo Erguo swallowed when he saw the ox tongue cake that Huo Yiguo handed him, but he didn''t immediately reach out to take it, but looked at the hot pot. Huo Pot saw Huo Erguo staring at him, so he said to Huo Erguo, "Eat what you want, don''t stare at me." When Huo Erguo heard about the hot pot, he immediately reached out to take the ox tongue cake that Huo Yiguo handed him. Huo Sanguo and the others saw that Huo Erguo tasted so delicious, they immediately snatched the oil paper bag from Huo Yiguo''s hand. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have already shared the ox tongue cake with them, can we have roast duck now?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she tore a duck leg and handed it to Huoyiguo. Huo Yiguo took a bite of the duck leg that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, his mouth was full of oil, it was so delicious. Hotpot felt that the scene of Huo Yiguo biting the duck leg was extremely dazzling, so he nned to walk to the end of the line out of sight and out of mind. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her lips when she saw the hot pot walking to the end of the line, thinking that a roast duck and a pack of ox tongue cakes were not wasted in vain. "Lu Xiaoxiao, give me some more." Huoyiguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating the duck leg. "No problem, I''ll share the other duck leg with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she tore off the other duck leg of the roast duck and handed it to Huoyiguo. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are really generous. A roast duck only has two legs, and you gave them to me." Huo Yiguo said after taking the roast duck legs that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "You are wee, we are now brothers who share weal and woe, so we must share good things." "You''re right, I''ll treat you to a whole meat feast when I get back to the vige." Huo Yiguo immediately agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "How far are we from your home?" Lu Xiaoxiao tore a piece of duck breast and handed it to Huo Yiguo. "Almost three more hours." "Why is it so far away?" "It''s actually not far, but the road to our vige is too detoured, so it takes so much time." "So it''s like this. I heard you say it for three hours just now, and I thought you were living in deep mountains and old forests." "Don''t worry, our vige is about the same size as the county seat, but arge part of the people in our vige don''t like to go out, and they don''t like guests to visit, so they choose to stay away from the city and live in such a remote ce. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Huo Yiguo said, and then she handed all the remaining roast ducks to Huo Yiguo. Chapter 608: Running away (7) Chapter 608: Running away (7) Chapter 608 Escaping (7) "Don''t you eat roast duck?" Huo Yiguo asked after taking the roast duck that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "I won''t eat anymore. I ate steamed buns and chicken legs just now. I''m not hungry now." Huo Yiguo said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Then I really ate the whole roast duck." "Eat, I''ll go to the bathroom over there." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards a bush. "Huo Yiguo, where is Lu Xiaoxiao going?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao leaving the team and walking to the side, Huoguo immediately ran to Huoyiguo and asked. "Lu Xiaoxiao said she was going to the bathroom." Huo Yiguo replied after hearing what Hotpot said. Hopot paused for a moment after hearing what Huo Yiguo said, and then he let the team rest on the spot. "Hotpot, there is still half a roast duck here, eat it quickly." Huoyiguo nced at the direction of the grass and handed the oiled paper bag to Hotpot. "I''m not hungry." Hot Pot said after looking at the roast duck that Huo Yiguo handed over. "I know you''re not hungry, but I can''t eat anymore, and I don''t want to return the roast duck to Lu Xiaoxiao, so you can eat it for me." Huo Yiguo looked at the hot pot and said. The reason why Huo Yiguo said he was full was because he knew that Huo Yiguo must be very hungry, but Huo Yiguo couldn''t bear to eat what Lu Xiaoxiao gave, so he had no choice but to make Huoguo eat in a roundabout way. After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Hotpot nced towards the bushes, and then said to Huoyiguo, "Although I''m not hungry, I can help you eat this roast duck, but you can''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao that I am Help you eat the roast duck, otherwise her mouth will have to be ridiculed by Barabara all night." "I promise not to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about you eating roast duck, but you need to hurry up, I think Lu Xiaoxiao will be back soon." Huo Yiguo said after hearing what Hotpot said. "I see, you help me release the air." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came near the grass, she immediately took out the silver powder from the space and sprinkled it on the ground. This time, she didn''t sprinkle it casually, but sprinkled the words with the powder. After spreading the powder, Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, rubbed it on her hands, and then walked towards the team. "Hot pot, have you finished eating? I saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing over." "It''s almost finished. I''ll go to the back of the line first. When Lu Xiaoxiaoes back, you can continue walking with the team." "I see, you go to the back of the line." Huo Yiguo said after hearing what Hotpot said. "Um." "Huo Yiguo, who were you talking to just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Huo Yiguo after returning to the team. "I didn''t talk to anyone, I just said to myself that the roast duck is delicious." "Oh, so that''s the case. I thought you were chatting with Hot Pot just now, because I vaguely heard his voice. It seems that I misheard just now." "You must have heard it wrong, Hot Pot is standing at the end of the line." Huo Yiguo wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hands and said. "Well, I misheard." "Then let''s hurry up, or we will be finished if they catch up." Huo Yiguo said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." Half an hourter, Zhang Xu led the team to the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao wrote. When he saw the six big silver characters on the edge of the grass, he said to everyone in the monkey team: "Lu Xiaoxiao leave us a note. The next message said that there are still three hours before we can reach the base camp of the Fire Blood Organization, so we will speed up." "yes." Chapter 609: Running away (8) Chapter 609: Running away (8) Chapter 609 Escaping (8) "Huo Yiguo, go and call Huo Yiguo to the front of the line, I have something to look for him." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and said to Huo Yiguo. "Okay, I''m going now." "I heard from Huo Yiguo that you need me for something?" Hotpot asked Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he reached the front of the line. "Yes." "What''s up?" "I have a very bad feeling." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot and said. "What bad premonition?" "I feel someone is catching up." "Impossible, I was at the end of the line just now, and I didn''t feel anyone following us at all." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. Anyway, I reminded you that if you get caughtter in the evening, don''t say I betrayed you." Lu Xiaoxiao said towards the hot pot. "Hot pot, why don''t we speed up?" Huo Erguo said to Huo Yiguo after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I don''t think it''s necessary. Just now, I didn''t feel that someone was following us when I walked behind with Hot Pot." Huo Baguo said after hearing Huo Erguo''s words. "Should we speed up our journey? You should hold a meeting and discuss it yourself. I''ll sit on the rock over there and wait for the result." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she walked towards the rock she was looking for. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao told Hotpot that someone seemed to be following them was to make Hotpot stop and buy some time for Zhang Xu and the others, because the road ahead was full of twists and turns, and she was afraid that Zhang Xu and the others would One identally lost them. Ten minutester, Hot Pot walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "We decided to proceed at the previous speed." "Since you have made your decision, let''s continue on your way." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the team. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you really have a premonition that someone is following us?" Huo Yiguo walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice. "Um." "Then can you feel who is following us?" "You treat me as a god." Lu Xiaoxiao said speechlessly after taking a look at the hot pot. "Huo Yiguo, don''t just talk, hurry up." Huo Yiguo shouted at Huo Yiguo. "yes." Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the waterfall and said to the hot pot, "Is your house underwater?" "no." "Then tell me where is the way to your house?" Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the waterfall and asked. "Behind the waterfall." Hot Pot looked at the waterfall and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "How to pass the waterfall?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Hot Pot said. "You have to help me get rid of the poison that suppresses my power before I can take you through the waterfall." "Impossible, if I help you get rid of the poison that suppresses your power, you will definitely arrest me, I''m not that stupid." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "You can be regarded as our savior, I will not do anything to repay kindness." Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Hot Pot really didn''t think about arresting Lu Xiaoxiao. Firstly, Lu Xiaoxiao was his savior. Although he was cruel in his usual methods, he still had a bottom line in his heart, so he would not do anything to repay favors. Second, if he takes Lu Xiaoxiao back to his home, he will definitely receive the most severe punishment, because their vige has regtions that no outsiders can be brought into the vige under any circumstances. When Hot Pot made a deal with Lu Xiaoxiao before, he never thought of taking Lu Xiaoxiao back to his house. Chapter 610: Running away (9) Chapter 610: Running away (9) Chapter 610 Escaping (9) "Anyway, no matter what, I won''t help you get rid of the poison that suppresses your skills." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot and said. "If you don''t help us get rid of the poison that suppresses our skills, then we won''t be able to cross this waterfall." "You tell me how to get over this waterfall first, and then I will decide whether to help you detoxify." Lu Xiaoxiao said towards the hot pot. When Hotpot heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t answer her immediately, because this waterfall was the first protective shield in their vige. If he told Lu Xiaoxiao how to cross this waterfall, then their vige''s first protective shield would be regarded as Abandoned. "What are you thinking?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the hot pot was silent for a long time, so she asked the hot pot. "Nothing, I have to discuss with them before deciding whether to tell you how to pass the waterfall." "Then go and discuss it quickly. I feel that the people who are following us are getting closer and closer. If you don''t hurry up, you may be arrested." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the hot pot he said. "Do you really feel that someone is following us?" Hot Pot asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? I told you before, but you just didn''t believe it." Hot Pot frowned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He really didn''t believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said before, but now he subconsciously felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true. "Wait here for a while, I''ll be back soon." After talking, Hotpot walked towards Huoyiguo and the others. Five minutester, Hot Pot walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time before he said, "You have to swear not to tell me how to pass the waterfall before I can tell you how to pass the waterfall." Tell you." "No problem, how do you say you want to swear." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "You swear that if you tell me how to pass the waterfall, you will go to **** and die a bad death." "If I, Lu Xiaoxiao, tell the story about how the hot pot told me how to pass the waterfall, then I will go to the 18th floor of **** and die a terrible death." After taking the oath, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the hot pot and said, "Now tell me how to pass this waterfall." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot nodded, and then he said: "If you want to pass this waterfall, you must know a unique skill in our vige. Have you seen the raised stones under the waterfall? " "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Thinking that to pass the waterfall, you must step on those few stones with your feet within five seconds, so that the water flow of the waterfall will be separated from the middle, and then you can step on the raised stone bs to pass through the waterfall." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard the hot pot''s words. A group of alpacas whizzed by in her mind. She really didn''t expect that there was such a powerful mechanism in this mountain. Could it be Mozi or Mozi? The disciples who stayed behind? "Hotpot, was this mechanism built by people in your vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked looking at the hotpot. "I don''t know, this institution has existed since I was sensible." "Oh, it seems that this mechanism was not built by people in your vige in all likelihood. Otherwise, you would not know who built it if you could build such a powerful mechanism, because your vige chief will definitely tell you about this glorious deed. The whole vige who propagated it knows about it. Chapter 611: Running away (10) Chapter 611: Running away (10) Chapter 611 Escaping (10) Regardless of whether this institution was built by the people in our vige, as long as it belongs to our vige now. I have told you how to pass the waterfall just now, now you can help us get rid of the poison on our bodies. "The hot pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have to think about it again. After all, I''ve detoxified you all, and all of you will be able to pass through the waterfall. If you all run away and don''t take me with you, then I will be at a loss." Lu Xiaoxiao took a look. After the hot pot, he opened his mouth and said. "Don''t worry, we will definitely take you with you." "Let me think for a few more minutes, don''t bother me." "Okay, I''ll be back in five minutes." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the hot pot to leave, she squatted down with her back facing the hot pot, and then secretly took out the silver powder from the space and sprinkled it on the ground to pass the waterfall. Lu Xiaoxiao swore before that she would not tell how to pass the waterfall, but she did not swear that she could not write the method to pass the waterfall. "Have you thought it through yet?" Hot Pot asked Lu Xiaoxiao five minutester. "Thought it out." "Bring the antidote." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Who said I''m going to give you the antidote." "You won''t detoxify us?" Hot Pot yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "Yes, I just said that I was considering whether to detoxify you, but I didn''t say that I would definitely detoxify you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot innocently and said. "You... It seems that you don''t want to go to my house to y. In this case, let''s stay here together." Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. "I don''t want to stay here with you, I''m the one who wants to cross the waterfall." "Without our help, it would be impossible for you to think about waterfalls." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot said mockingly. After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at him, and then walked right in front of those stones. After Lu Xiaoxiao estimated the distance between the shore and the stone, and the distance between the stone and the stone, she performed the exercises in her body, stepped on the protruding stone in a few jumps, and jumped under the waterfall. The hot pot and the others were all shocked when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s operation. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would have this ability at a young age, and most importantly, how could Lu Xiaoxiao know their vige''s kung fu? . "What are you still doing there? Come here quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao stood under the waterfall and shouted at Hot Pot and the others. Hotpot and the others immediately walked towards the waterfall after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When they all entered the waterfall, the separated waterfalls were closed again. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how do you know our vige''s skills?" Asked Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as the hot pot entered the waterfall. "What about your vige''s skills? I just jumped over because I have better jumping ability than ordinary people." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the hot pot said. "Impossible, it is impossible to jump over such a long distance without learning our vige''s skills." Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a look like you don''t want to lie to me. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the hot pot and said: "What are the characteristics of the exercises in your vige when they are in operation?" "Why should I tell you?" Hotpot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao defensively after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I''m not interested in your vige''s exercises at all." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the hot pot and said. Chapter 612: Followed by pursuers (1) Chapter 612: Followed by pursuers (1) Chapter 612 There are pursuers (1) Hotpot pondered for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are dancing and let me see." "How to jump?" "Jump from the other side." After talking, Hot Pot walked to the wall and pressed down on a raised stone, and saw that the waterfall was divided into two halves again from the middle. "It''s fine if you want me to dance again, but you have to take them to the other side first, otherwise what will you do if you run away after I pass by." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot froze for a moment. He really wanted to lock the mechanismpletely when Lu Xiaoxiao reached the other side, so that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be able to get through, but he didn''t Thinking of Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughtfulness at such a young age, he immediately guessed what he wanted to do. "You don''t have to be careful that we will run away, I will take Huoyiguo to the other side now." After saying this, Huoyiguo took the lead and walked towards the other side. Huoyiguo, they immediately walked towards the opposite bank when they saw this. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the backs of Hotpot and the others, she looked at the stone that Hotpot pushed down just now. She never thought that Hotpot would give her such a surprise. Before, she was worried about how to get over the waterfall when she returned. , now the problem is solved directly. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what are you still doing standing there?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was standing motionless in front of the waterfall, Hot Pot shouted at her. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Hot Pot called her, she immediately walked towards the opposite bank. "Now I''m going to start dancing, please keep your eyes open to see if I''m using your vige''s exercises." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the hot pot after reaching the other side. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao dared to let Hot Pot and others observe how she jumped over those few stones was because Feng Ming Jue''s skills had a hidden function when they were in operation. Whether to use exercises or not, then no one should want to know whether people who practice Fengming Jue use exercises or not. "You dance, we will watch carefully." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot said. "Then I''ll jump." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a run-up and stepped on the stones to the opposite bank. "Hotpot, she really didn''t use the ancient martial arts, let alone the skills in our vige." Huoyiguo said to Hotpot after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao jump over. "I saw that she really didn''t use Gu Wu and our vige''s kung fu, but her jumping ability is really good." After hearing Huo Yiguo''s words, Hot Pot said. "Hot Pot, I just felt someone approaching us." Huo Twelve Pot walked to Hot Pot and said. After Huo Yiguo heard what Huo Twelve Pots said, he turned towards Hotpot and said, "Could it be true what Lu Xiaoxiao said before? There are people following behind us all the time?" "Regardless of whether what she said before is true or not, now we quickly enter the waterfall, so even if those people want to continue to follow us, there is no way." Hot Pot said after hearing what Huo Yiguo and Huo Twelve Pot said. "What Hot Pot said is right, let''s go to the waterfall soon." Huo Erguo agreed after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Why are you running in such a hurry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked them when she saw Hotpot and the others rushing towards them like a shell. "Someone is approaching us. It was true that you felt that someone was following us before." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Huo Yiguo said to her. Chapter 613: Followed by pursuers (2) Chapter 613: Followed by pursuers (2) Chapter 613 There are pursuers (2) After hearing Huo Yiguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu and the others were chasing them, so she said to Huo Yiguo, "Hurry up and get out of here now." "Don''t worry, even if someone chases you, don''t be afraid, they can''t get into this waterfall." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao ndered in her heart: I have left the method of how to open the waterfall for theing people. If I dont run now, I will be ruined in a while. "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case. There is no absolute thing in the world. Before, didn''t you think that I would not be able to enter the waterfall without your help?" After Huo Yiguo heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately said to the hot pot, "I think what Lu Xiaoxiao said makes sense. Maybe there are people who know how to perform tricks among the group of people who followed us." "It''s not such a coincidence, is it?" Hot Pot said after hearing what Huo Yiguo said. "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Huo Yiguo borrowed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words just now. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between Hotpot and Hotpot and said: "Stop whining about there, hurry up and lead the way." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, and led a group of people forward. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t argue with him when she saw what Hotpot did. The most important thing now is to let Hotpot and the others go on their way. "Boss, there is no road ahead." The monkey said to Zhang Xu after seeing the waterfall. Zhang Xu looked around after hearing what the monkey said, then he stretched out his hand and adjusted his eyes, and saw a yellow light on the shore, so he raised his feet and walked towards the ce where the yellow light was shining. Zhang Xu came to the shore of the yellow light, and he saw on the ground the words that the little girl sprinkled with medicine powder, the content was to tell them how to pass the waterfall. "Boss, is there anything wrong with the grass on this field?" The monkey walked behind Zhang Xu and saw that he had been staring at the grass on the field, so he asked. "You go and let the ghost old mane over, I have something to say." Zhang Xu didn''t answer the monkey''s question, and asked him to call someone. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey nodded, and then walked towards Old Ghost and the others. "Zhang Xu, I heard from the monkey that you have something to do with us." The ghost old man and the others came to the shore and asked Zhang Xu. "Um." "What''s the matter?" The ghost old man asked Zhang Xu. "Can you step on those protruding stones one by one in five seconds?" Zhang Xu asked the old ghost, pointing to the protruding stones in the water. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the old ghost looked at the stones, then he estimated the distance and time in his heart, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m only 80% sure that I can finish it within five seconds. Step over all those stones." Zhang Xu frowned after hearing the old man Gui''s words. The message left by the little girl said that only those who sessfully established the foundation can step on all those stones in five seconds, and now there are only fifteen ghosts among them. The foundation building was sessful, so only one of them could step on all those stones within five seconds. "Try first to see if you can seed." Zhang Xu said to the old ghost. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the ghost old man said to Zhang Xu: "Tell me first why you asked me to step on those stones?" "Lu Xiaoxiao said that those few stones were the mechanism to pass through the waterfall. Zhang Xu told the old man what the little girl had told him after hearing what the old man said. Chapter 614: Followed by pursuers (3) Chapter 614: Followed by pursuers (3) Chapter 614 There are pursuers (3) After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the old ghost looked at those stones again, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Are you sure that Lu Xiaoxiao said that those stones are the mechanism to pass through the waterfall?" "Um." "If this is the case, then I''ll give it a try." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man performed his exercises and stepped on the first stone. When the ghost old man stepped on the first stone, he found that the stone had sunk a little, so he quickly stepped on the other stones. After he stepped on all the stones, he found that the water of the waterfall was directly separated from the middle , although he was shocked in his heart, he still jumped into the waterfall with the fastest speed. Monkey opened his mouth wide after seeing this scene, which waspletely beyond his understanding, so he said to Zhang Xu, "Wood, pinch me down." "It''s okay, why should I pinch you?" Wood said after hearing what the monkey said. "I want to see if I''m dreaming right now." After hearing what the monkey said, Wood stretched out his hand and pinched the monkey''s arm vigorously. "Oh...it hurts so much, why are you pinching the wood so hard?" the monkey yelled as it rubbed its arms and turned into wood. "Didn''t you ask me to pinch hard?" After hearing what Mu Mu said, the monkey realized that it was indeed he who let Mu Mu pinch him. Since the wood pinched him so painfully, it proved that he was not dreaming just now, and everything he saw just now was real. "Mu Mu, the pain you pinched me just now proves that I am not dreaming, what I saw just now is real." "Hmm." Mu Mu looked at the monkey speechlessly and said. "Why are you so calm? Didn''t you see the waterfall parting? Didn''t you see the stone road that suddenly appeared?" The monkey asked Mu Mu when he saw his calm expression. "I saw." "Why are you so calm after seeing you?" "Isn''t this just a trick? What''s the fuss about?" "Mechanism? Do you mean the kind that Mozi knows?" Monkey asked Mu Mu after hearing what he said. "Um." "Who is so idle and flustered, and built such an awesome mechanism in this deep mountain, I really learned a lot today." The monkey looked at the stone road and the separated waterfall. "Don''t stay there, you two, hurry up and follow the team." The gray cat saw the monkey and Mu standing there chatting, and said to them. "Got it." After hearing what the gray cat said, Mu Mu immediately dragged the monkey and walked towards the waterfall. "Zhang Xu, where are we going next? Did Lu Xiaoxiao leave any other messages?" The old ghost asked Zhang Xu after seeing the waterfall close. "Continue to move forward ording to the silver light, but this time we have to be very energetic, because we have entered the territory of fire and blood." Zhang Xu said after ncing at everyone. "Yes." Everyone said in unison after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Hotpot, how long is it until we arrive at your vige? I''m dizzy from going around here and there." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Hotpot when she made the fifty-ninth turn. "It''s only an hour and a half away. I won''t tell you how many detours to make. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be so scared that you will faint on the spot." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I also think it''s better that you don''t know, because when I walked this road for the first time, I didn''t give up and asked others how many turns to make, but after I knew how many turns to make, I almost vomited blood." Huo Yiguo agreed after hearing what Hotpot said. Chapter 615: Followed by pursuers (4) Chapter 615: Followed by pursuers (4) Chapter 615 There are pursuers (4) "Hearing what you two said, I really want to know how many detours this road will take." Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead and said. "You really want to know?" Huo Yiguo looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Um." "A total of one hundred and eighty-eight turns will be made." "How many turns? Say it again." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huo Yiguo after hearing what he said. "One hundred and eighty-eight turns." Huo Yiguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao word by word. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in shock after hearing Huo Yiguo''s words. She estimated that there would be a hundred turns to reach the sky, but she didn''t expect that there would be one hundred and eighty-eight turns. "The person who built this road must be out of their minds. Why build so many bends?" Lu Xiaoxiao said speechlessly, looking up at the sky. "Shut up, you are not allowed to insult Elder Muying. The reason why she built such a road is to prevent outsiders from entering our vige and to protect our vige." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot immediately scolded road. "Heh... I didn''t intend to insult your elder named Mu Ying. I was just telling the truth. Although this road can prevent outsiders from entering your vige, it also prevents your vigers from going out to do business." Lu Xiao Xiao sneered and said. "People in our vige don''t like to go out, so the problem you mentioned is not a problem at all." Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "I don''t know if people in your vige like to go out, but you have to go out several times a year, otherwise how could your vige have so much fuel!" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot with cold eyes and said. "You know too much." After the hot pot finished speaking, he met Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes directly, and sparks flew all over the ce. "Hotpot, look over there." Huo Yiguo shouted at Hotpot who was fighting fiercely with Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Hotpot looked away, then walked up to Huo Yiguo and asked, "What are you looking at?" "Look at people, look at the fourth bend, there is a group of peopleing towards us." Huo Yiguo pointed to the human being on the fourth bend. After Huo Yiguo heard what Huo Yiguo said, he looked at the ce he was pointing at, and when he saw the crowd moving up, his pupils shrank, and then he said to Huo Yiguo, "Let the brothers speed up the mountain. " "yes." "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you know those people?" Hotpot asked Lu Xiaoxiao after waiting for Huo Yiguo to leave. "Which group of people?" "The group of people on the fifth bend." Hot Pot pointed at the fifth bend and said. Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction he was pointing after hearing what Hotpot said, and when she saw Zhang Xu and the others, she turned to Hotpot and said, "I know them, you should know them too, don''t they all treat you A fat beaten man." "Tell me how they passed the waterfall." Hotpot stared at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "How would I know this, I have been working under your noses all the time." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot innocently and said. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot thought about everything that happened along the way, and then he found that Lu Xiaoxiao really had no chance to make small moves. "Hot Pot, I have already notified my brothers to speed up." Huo YiPot ran to Hot Pot and said immediately after finishing what Hot Pot had told him. "We also speed up to keep up with the team." After hearing Huo Yiguo''s words, Hot Pot said. "yes." Chapter 616: Followed by pursuers (5) Chapter 616: Followed by pursuers (5) Chapter 616 There are pursuers (5) Lu Xiaoxiao followed Hotpot and they went around one hundred and eighty-eight turns, and then drove to a small hill. She looked at Hotpot and asked, "Is it a mechanism again?" "Um." "You don''t need to restore your skills in this mechanism?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards the hot pot. "No need, but you are not allowed to see how the mechanism is opened this time, so please turn around." Hotpot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you don''t watch it, don''t watch it, it makes me seem to be rare." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she turned her back to the hot pot. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao turned around, Hot Pot immediately pressed the button to open the stone door, and when the stone door opened, he said to everyone, "Go in quickly." After hearing what the hot pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao sprinkled a few words with yellow powder when they were not paying attention, and then followed them into the cave. "Hotpot, how long is it from your vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the hotpot. "About half an hour." "Finally it''s almost here, and I''m going to be exhausted and paralyzed if I don''t." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the hot pot said. "Boss, there is no road ahead." The gray cat looked at a mountain in front of him and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu adjusted his sses after hearing the gray cat''s words, and when he saw the words "it''s up to you", he said to the old ghost, "Which one of you knows the mechanism?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the old ghost said to the old ghost: "Baby,e here." Ghost Lao Ba heard the old man calling him, so he immediately ran towards the old man. "Brother, what do you want from me?" Gui Laoba asked as soon as he came to the old man. "Do you know tricks?" The old ghost asked the old ghost. After hearing the old man''s words, the old ghost said: "Brother, I have studied mechanism skills, but I don''t understand it, I can only be regarded as an amateur." Ghost old man heard Gui Lao Ba''s words and said to Zhang Xu: "Ghost Lao Ba is the only one among the fifteen ghosts who can use tricks." After hearing what the old man said, Zhang Xu turned to the old man and said, "There must be a mechanism in the mountain ahead, can you find it?" Ghost Lao Ba nced at the mountain after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he thought for a while and said, "I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that I will find it." "good." "Boss, didn''t Lu Xiaoxiao leave any message for us?" The gray cat walked to Zhang Xu and asked. "No." The gray cat frowned after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, do you think Lu Xiaoxiao encountered some danger and didn''t leave us a message?" Zhang Xu''s heart tightened when he heard the gray cat''s words, but he thought that the words he saw just now were neatly organized without any mess, which proved that the little girl was very safe when writing those words of. The reason why the little girl didn''t leave them with the mechanism on how to open the mountain was probably because Hot Pot and the others were on guard against her, so even she didn''t know how to open the mountain''s mechanism. The little girl said that she has a way to escape unscathed, and he has to believe her. "She is safe now." Zhang Xu said to the gray cat. "Boss, how do you know that Lu Xiaoxiao is safe now?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu with a puzzled expression. "Grey cat, why are you so stupid? There is telepathy between brothers and sisters. If something happens to my sister, I will feel it, so if something happens to Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss will definitely feel it too." Monkey After hearing the gray cat''s words, he opened his mouth and said to him. Chapter 617: Arrive at the village (1) Chapter 617: Arrive at the vige (1) Chapter 617 Reaching the Vige (1) When the gray cat heard what the monkey said, it wished to p him to death. Can the rtionship between the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao be the same as that of their brother and sister? Let alone the fact that the boss likes Lu Xiaoxiao, lets say that the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao are not close at all. Brother and sister, so where does the telepathye from. "Boss, I remembered that I have something to do with the monkey, so let''s leave first." After the gray cat finished speaking, he pulled the monkey away. "Grey cat, I remember that I have nothing to do with you?" The monkey said to the gray cat when it was pulled under a tree by the gray cat. "There is nothing to do." "Since there is nothing to do, why did you just say in front of the boss that we have something to do, and you dragged me here forcibly." Monkey looked like I won''t let you go unless you say something good or bad. Looking at the gray cat. "If I didn''t find an excuse to drag you here, you would definitely be peeled off by the boss." The gray cat said to the monkey after hearing what he said. "I didn''t do anything wrong just now, so why did the boss peel off my skin?" The monkey looked at the gray cat with a puzzled expression after hearing what the gray cat said. "Did you say before that you and your sister have telepathy?" the gray cat looked at the monkey''s mouth and asked. "That''s right, it''s true. I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can swear it." After the monkey finished speaking, he raised his hand to swear. Seeing this, the gray cat immediately stretched out his hand and pressed down the raised hand of the monkey, and then he said to the monkey, "I believe that you and your sister have a telepathic connection, but don''t forget that the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao are not real siblings, so There is no telepathy at all." The monkey reacted immediately when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he said to the gray cat, "No wonder I saw the boss''s face was a bit bad just now, but fortunately you brought me here in time, otherwise I might really die." I was stretched to the whole peeling skin, thank you brother." "You know that I just did it for your own good, and you must correct your outspokenness, otherwise I will definitely get you into trouble in the future." "I know, I will definitely work hard to control my mouth, and I will never let it talk nonsense again." The monkey assured the gray cat after hearing what the gray cat said. After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat shook his head wearily. He thought it was useless for the monkey to try to control his mouth, but he had to control his brain to be useful. "Old Ghost, did you see anything?" Zhang Xu asked after the monkey and the gray cat walked up to the old ghost. "I can see what mechanism this is, but I don''t know how to solve it, so I don''t know where the button to activate the mechanism is." Gui Laoba said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Zhang Xu heard Gui Laoba''s words and said to him: "Can we blow up this mechanism?" Ghost Laoba immediately stared at Zhang Xu with his eyes wide open after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After a while, he said: "If you want to use gunpowder to blow up the mechanism, I''d advise you to give up your mind." "Why?" Zhang Xu asked Gui Laoba. "Because the hardness of the stone used to make the organ is so hard that ordinary gunpowder cannot explode it, so if you want to use gunpowder to explode the organ, it is very likely that the organ will not be damaged even if thendslide urs." Zhang Xu frowned after hearing Gui Laoba''s words, and then he stared at the mountain in front of him. "Hot Pot, is this your vige? Lu Xiaoxiao asked, pointing to the crowded vige ahead." Chapter 618: Arrive at the village (2) Chapter 618: Arrive at the vige (2) Chapter 618 Reaching the Vige (2) Hotpot smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "This is our vige, our home." "Hotpot, we are finally home." Huoyiguo said towards Hotpot. "Yeah, we''re home." Hot Pot sighed after hearing what Huo Yiguo said. "Hotpot, should we go home now or go..." Huo Yiguo gave Hotpot a look halfway through his words. "Let''s go home first, I will go there to exin the situation in person tomorrow." Seeing the look in Huo Yiguo''s eyes, Hotpot knew what he wanted to say, so he said to Huo Yiguo. Huo Yiguo nodded after hearing what Hotpot said, then it looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing in the corner and said, "How to arrange for Lu Xiaoxiao." After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Hotpot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and after a while he said: "I promised to bring her to the vige, so she should stay at my house." "Hotpot, you made a deal with Lu Xiaoxiao for the sake of your brothers, so the responsibility is not on you alone." Huo Yiguo said immediately after hearing what Hotpot said. "Yes, we are all responsible." Huo Erguo and the others agreed after hearing Huo Yiguo''s words. "It doesn''t matter who is responsible. What is important now is to go home and see the parents, the mother-inw, and the children." Hotpot looked at Huoyiguo and they said. "Then let''s go home first." After hearing what Hotpot said, they all felt that what Hotpot said was right. Now the most important thing for them is to go home to see their parents, mother-inw, and children. Hotpot nced at the backs of Huoyiguo and the others leaving, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing there: "Come home with me." "Um." "Daddy, you''re back." Huo Miao immediately yelled at the hot pot when she saw the hot pot. "Miao Miao, do you miss Daddy?" Hotpot asked as he picked up Huomiao up the hill. "I miss my father, and my mother also misses my father." Huo Miao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "The head of the house, you are back." After hearing the movement in the yard, Huo Zeng immediately put down what she was doing and came to the yard. When she saw the hot pot, she immediately looked at the hot pot with red eyes and said. "I''m back." After Hotpot finished speaking, he reached out and hugged Huozeng. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the warm scene in front of her and found it particrly annoying, not because she was jealous of the feelings of the hot pot family, but because since hot pot knew the warmth of home, why did it kill those innocent people and destroy the family? One happy family after another, this kind of warmth built on the pain of others made her feel disgusted and disgusted. "The head of the house, who is she?" After Huo Zeng recovered from the joy of her husband returning home, she saw a little girl about ten years old standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked. After hearing Huozeng''s words, Hot Pot remembered that he brought Lu Xiaoxiao back together, so he said to Huozeng: "She is my savior." After Huo Zeng heard what the hot pot said, he immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little sister, can you tell auntie what your name is?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "What a good name, it sounds very cultured." Mrs. Huo Zeng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corner of her mouth when she heard Huozeng''s words. She never knew that her name made her look like a cultured person. Chapter 619: Arrive at the village (3) Chapter 619: Arrive at the vige (3) Chapter 619 Reaching the Vige (3) "Auntie, thank you for yourpliment." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huozeng. "Sister, are you a gift from my father?" Huo Miao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after getting off the hot pot. When Huozeng heard Huomiao''s words, she immediately covered Huomiao''s mouth with her hand, and then she immediately exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Every time the head of the house goes out, he will bring some small animals back for Huo Miao as gifts. Huo Miao as a gift, so he will think that you are a gift from the head of the family." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Huozeng''s words, and said, "I didn''t me him, childhood has no taboos." "Thank you for your understanding." After Huo Zeng said this, he sent Huo Miao to the hot pot. Hot Pot nced at the son in his arms, and at the woman next to him, and then said: "We drove all night without eating, you go and get something to eat now." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Mrs. Huo Zeng walked towards the kitchen after speaking. When the hot pot saw Huo Zeng went to cook, he said to Huo Miao in his arms, "Miao Miao, you y here for a while, Daddy is going to change clothes." Huomiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said: "Okay." After hearing Huomiao''s words, Hot Pot smiled and touched Huomiao''s head, then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can move around in the yard as you please." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the hot pot said. After Huo Miao saw that the hot pot had left, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Aren''t you really a gift from Daddy?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Huo Miao when she heard Huo Miao''s words, but instead asked Huo Miao, "What did your father bring you as presents?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Miao thought for a while before saying: "Rabbit, duck, chicken, puppy, goose." After hearing Huo Miao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Huo Miao seriously and said, "The gifts your father gave you in the past were all small animals, but I am a human being, so I am not a gift from your father." "Oh." Huo Miao said disappointed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see Huomiao''s disappointed look, so she said to Huomiao: "Your father has brought you so many gifts before, but this time he didn''t bring you gifts because of something, so don''t you Then be disappointed, you already have so many small animals to y with you." "I don''t have any small animals to y with me, I y alone." Huo Miao said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Where''s the little animal your father gave you before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Huo Miao. "All dead." "Did you raise it to death?" "no." "Then how did they die?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I killed them all." Lu Xiaoxiao froze when she heard Huo Miao''s words, and her back continued to break out in cold sweat. She didn''t expect a five or six-year-old child to have a calm face when he talked about killing a group of animals , as if what he killed was not a group of animals, but individual radishes. "Why did you kill them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Huomiao word by word. "I didn''t want to kill them, it was the vige head grandpa who asked me to kill them." "Why did the vige head grandpa ask you to kill those little animals?" "Because I have to learn bloodletting, the vige chief grandpa said that only I can be as good as my father if I learn bloodletting." Huomiao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 620: Arrive at the village (4) Chapter 620: Arrive at the vige (4) Chapter 620 Reaching the Vige (4) Lu Xiaoxiao nced around after hearing Huomiao''s words, and then she asked Huomiao, "Do all the children in the vige have to learn how to bleed small animals like you?" "Not everyone has to learn. The vige head grandpa said that only smart boys can learn, and other people can''t learn." "Oh, how many years have you been studying?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the mes and asked. "I''ve been studying for two years, and now I can sessfully bleed a chicken." Huo Miao said proudly. Looking at Huo Miao, Lu Xiaoxiao felt mixed emotions in her heart. She closed her eyes to calm down, then opened her eyes to look at Huo Miao and said, "Now how many people are bleeding chickens like you?" "Only three people can." "Miao Miao, what are you talking about with Lu Xiaoxiao?" Mrs. Huo Zeng asked Huo Miao standing at the kitchen door. After hearing what Huo Zeng said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Huo Miao: "The content of our chat just now is a secret between us, you can''t tell anyone, otherwise I won''t y with you." "I promise not to tell anyone, so you have to y with me." Huo Miao said anxiously when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that she would not y with him. "good." "Mother, I''m learning to write with Sister Xiao. You just said that Sister Xiao''s name sounds very cultured, so I came to learn to write from her." Huo Miao turned back to him after receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance. Mother said. Huozeng immediately beamed happily after hearing Huomiao''s words, and then she said to Huomiao, "You should learn how to write with your elder sister Xiao, don''t be naughty, you understand?" "I know mother, I will learn to write hard." "The mother is going to continue cooking, you continue to learn to write." Huo Zeng turned around and entered the kitchen after saying this. Huo Miao saw Huo Zeng entering the kitchen and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you see, I didn''t tell the secret between us just now." "Well, I know, since you told your mother to learn to write with me, I will teach you to write now." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Huo Miao and said. Huo Miao froze after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with an ugly expression and said, "Can I not write?" "If your parents ask you what words you have learnedter, how will you tell them?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Huo Miao and asked. "Then can I just learn a few words?" "Okay, which words do you want to learn?" I want to learn to write my own name. After hearing what Huomiao said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a branch from the ground, and wrote the word Huomiao on the ground. "Are these two characters my name?" Huo Miao looked at the two characters written by Lu Xiaoxiao on the ground and asked. "Yes, the first word Nianhuo is your surname, and the second word Nianmiao is your first name." Huomiao stared at the two words on the ground with bright eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he said, "Sister Xiao, can you teach me to write those two words on the ground?" "Okay, I''ll hold your hand and lead you to write a few times, and then you can write by yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Huo Miao said. "Okay, thank you sister Xiao." Huo Miao said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After taking a bath in the hot pot, he changed into clean clothes and came to the yard. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao holding Miao Miao''s hand and writing something on the ground with a branch, so he didn''t disturb Lu Xiaoxiao and Miao Miao, but He walked lightly towards the kitchen. Chapter 621: Arrive at the village (5) Chapter 621: Arrive at the vige (5) Chapter 621 Reaching the Vige (5) "Master, get out of the kitchen when there is a lot of oily smoke." Mrs. Huo Zeng immediately said to the hot pot when he saw the hot pot entering the kitchen. "This oily smoke is not a problem, do you know what Lu Xiaoxiao and Miao Miao are doing in the yard?" Hotpot asked Huozeng. After Huo Zeng heard the words, he immediately smiled and said to the hot pot: "Lu Xiaoxiao is teaching Miao Miao how to write." "What did you say? Say it again." "I said that Lu Xiaoxiao is teaching Miao Miao how to write." Mrs. Huo Zeng repeated what she just said. After hearing Huozeng''s words, Hot Pot finally confirmed that he had heard correctly, so he asked Huozeng, "Who was the one who told you about learning to write just now?" "Miao Miao." Mrs. Huo Zeng replied after hearing what Hot Pot said. Hot Pot nodded after hearing Huo Zeng''s words, and then he turned to Huo Zeng: "When will the rice be ready?" "It will be ready soon, there is still an egg soup." "I''ll ask Miao Miao to eat, and you bring the prepared meals to the main room first." "I see, you can go now." "Miao Miao, what are you doing?" Hot Pot walked to Huo Miao and asked. As soon as Huo Miao heard the sound of the hot pot, he immediately threw the branch in his hand to the ground, then ran into the hot pot''s arms and said, "I was learning to write just now." "Oh, what words has Miao Miao learned?" Hot Pot looked at Huo Miao and asked. "Daddy, I''ll show you the two characters I learned." Huo Miao broke free from the embrace of the hot pot after saying this, then picked up the branch he dropped just now and wrote on the ground. Seeing this, the hot pot didn''t bother the mes, but stood quietly and waited. "Daddy, I finished writing,e and see what I wrote." Huo Miao shouted towards the hot pot as soon as he finished writing. After hearing Huo Miao''s words, Hot Pot looked at the words on the ground, and when he saw the crooked words Huo Miao on the ground, he said to Huo Miao: "Miao Miao has learned to write her own name, this character is really good . "Of course, I''m a smart kid." Huo Miao said arrogantly. "Yes, yes, my Huo Miao is the smartest person in the vige, but now we are going to eat, if you want to write, you can write after eating." Hot Pot said to Huo Miao. "Okay, then let''s go eat first. Sister Xiao, your grandfather will go eat with me soon. The food cooked by my mother is delicious." Huo Miao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Huo Miao jumped up happily when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "Today I''m going to sit next to Sister Xiao." "Okay, okay, I''ll let you sit next to Lu Xiaoxiao for today''s meal." Hot Pot said helplessly after hearing Huo Miao''s words. "Sister Xiao, did you hear that Daddy agrees that I will sit and eat with you?" Huo Miao excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I heard it. Now let''s wash our hands and eat quickly, or the food will be cold." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Huo Miao''s words. "Okay sister Xiao, I will take you to wash your hands now." "good." "Sister Xiao, eat this braised pork quickly. This is my mother''s favorite dish. My dad and I like it very much, so you have to hurry up and eat more, or you will be eaten by me and dad soon." Finished." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the yard to rest for a while, and then she was pestered by Huo Miao to teach him how to write, so Lu Xiaoxiao spent the entire afternoon writing with Huo Miao. Chapter 622: Instigate rebellion (1) Chapter 622: Instigate rebellion (1) Chapter 622 Instigate rebellion (1) "Lu Xiaoxiao, I will send you away tomorrow." After dinner, the hot pot called Lu Xiaoxiao outside the room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just arrived in your vige and you asked me to leave. What do you mean? And don''t you n to get rid of the poison on your body?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the hot pot said. "I don''t understand. There are too many days of licking blood on the tip of the knife. I want to live a peaceful life." After Hot Pot finished speaking, he looked at the two people in the room, one big and one small. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then said: "This is just your personal idea, will your brothers agree? And will the people above you let you go?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot couldn''t help shaking, and then he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak when she saw the hot pot, but just stood there and looked at him quietly. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot thought of his superiors. They didn''tplete this mission at most because they suffered some flesh and blood, but if he proposed to quit the organization, not only would he not be able to live, but even his wife and The child will not live either. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are right, if I choose to quit the organization, they will never let me go." Hot Pot raised his head and said hoarsely to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep look at him, and then slowly said: "Do you really want to quit the organization and lead a peaceful life with your wife and children?" "yes." "I have a way to get you out of the organization, and then let you and your wife and children live a peaceful life." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "any solution?" "Join me to destroy the Fire Blood Organization." Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the words of the hot pot and said word by word. "Impossible, it is impossible for me to join hands with you." Hot Pot immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why? Don''t you want to leave the Fireblood Organization?" "You can''t beat them. If I join forces with you, I will die." "How do you know that I can''t beat them before the fight? It seems that you don''t believe me, but you don''t believe in yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao directly stated the hot pot''s inner thoughts. "You''re right, I really don''t believe in myself. I have been selected by the Fire Blood organization since I was three years old, and I have been working for the organization. I know all the organizations well. As long as there is something abnormal about me, The organization will notice it immediately, so you said how can I join hands with you to destroy the fire blood organization." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what method to use to instigate Hot Pot, so she said to Hot Pot: "As long as you agree to join hands with me, I will have a way to keep your family safe. You don''t have to doubt my words. Just like I promised to take you out before, this time I will also take your family out." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I know you are very capable, but you don''t know what kind of organization Huoxue is, so I don''t believe you can escape safely with our family." Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry after hearing what Hotpot said, and if she was Hotpot, she would not easily believe what she said just now. "Hot Pot, what if besides me there are fifteen foundation-building ancient martial arts practitioners and a poison expert? Do you think we can destroy the Fire Blood Organization?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hot Pot. Chapter 623: Instigate rebellion (2) Chapter 623: Instigate rebellion (2) Chapter 623 Instigate rebellion (2) Hot Pot''s pupils shrank when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where are they?" "I can''t tell you where they are yet, but what I can tell you is that they are always avable." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Potughed out loud, and when he hadughed enough, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since I promised to make a deal with you, I have fallen into your dug Well, its a trap, right, the group of people who followed us before are all yours, right? "That''s right." Lu Xiaoxiao admitted directly and generously. "It''s really a good n. If you didn''t reveal the news on purpose just now, I guess I would have to continue to be yed around by you." Hot Pot said self-deprecatingly. "So are you teaming up or not?" "I still need to think about it." Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you don''t want Huo Miao to follow your old path, you should make a decision as soon as possible." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room to y with Huo Miao after saying this. Hot Pot froze in ce after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought of what Huo Miao said to him before this mission, so he clenched his fists and made a decision. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that Huomiao was writing on the ground in the yard, so she stepped forward and said, "Huomiao, are you writing your own name?" "No, I''m writing my father''s name." Huo Miao said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Oh, who taught you to write?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the fire character and a circle on the ground, so she asked Huo Miao. "No one taught, I wrote it myself." "Is your circle a pot?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, pointing at the circle. "Well, I don''t know how to write pots, so I drew a pattern of pots instead." "May I teach you how to write Guozi?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Huo Miao and said. "Okay, thank you sister Xiao." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she wrote the word "guo" on the ground on the branch. Huomiao frowned when she saw the word written by Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Sister Xiao, why is my father''s Guo character so difficult to write?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Huo Miao''s words and said: "Writing Guozi seems difficult, but if you divide it into three parts to learn, it will not be difficult at all. You see, let''s write first..." Ten minutester, Huo Miao looked at the word he had written on the ground and shouted excitedly: "Sister Xiao, I can write my dad''s name now." "Well, you are amazing." "It''s not that I''m good, it''s Sister Xiao who is good. If Sister Xiao didn''t teach me, then I would only draw a circle to write my father''s name." Huo Miao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Miao Miao, what are you so happy about?" Hot Pot walked into the yard and saw his son smiling, so he asked. "Daddy, you are back, I am happy that I have learned to write your name." Huomiao ran to the hot pot and said. "Miao Miao is amazing." Hot Pot said after touching Huo Miao''s head. "Huomiao, I''m hungry, can you tell your mother to cook breakfast faster?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huomiao. "Sister Xiao, yes, I''ll go now." After Huo Miao finished speaking, she ran towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot pot after seeing Huo Miao leave: "Are you injured?" "How do you know?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in astonishment and asked. "Although you concealed it well, the smell of blood is too strong." Chapter 624: Instigate rebellion (3) Chapter 624: Instigate rebellion (3) Chapter 624 Instigating Rebellion (3) After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the hot pot raised his hand and smelled it, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why don''t I smell blood." "Although you covered the smell of blood with the juice of ck mushroom grass on your clothes, no matter how you cover it up, you can''t escape my nose." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she patted the back of the hot pot with her hands. "Aw..." After being pped by Lu Xiaoxiao, the hot pot almost yelled out in pain, but fortunately, he gritted his teeth and held back, otherwise his mother-inw would definitely be worried to death. Lu Xiaoxiao took a nce at the forbearance of the hot pot, took out a small porcin bottle from her pocket and handed it to the hot pot, saying: "I made the hemostatic medicine myself, if you can trust it, use it." "Thank you." Hot Pot thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and then walked towards the room. He must seize the time to stop the bleeding, otherwise the wife at home would know that he was injured in a short time. "Sister Xiao, my mother has already made breakfast,e over and eat quickly." Huo Miao ran out of the kitchen and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." "Sister Xiao, you eat first, I''ll call Dad to eat." "Huomiao, wait a minute." Seeing that Huomiao was going to order a hot pot meal, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said. "What''s wrong with Sister Xiao?" Huo Miao asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Your father just asked me to tell you that he went to take a bath. He asked us to have breakfast first. He wille over to have breakfast after he takes a bath." "Then I will eat with sister Xiao first, and father will eat with motherter." Huo Miao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." "Miao Miao, remember not to reveal anything about your elder sister Xiao when you go to study at the vige chief''s grandpa. You know that the vige chief doesn''t like outsiders toe to our vige the most. If you let him know that we have guests at our house, you, Xiao My sister will be driven away." Hot Pot warned Huo Miao when he was sending Huo Miao out. "I know Daddy, we don''t have any guests." "Well, Miao Miao is the smartest, go to school quickly." "Goodbye, Daddy, goodbye, Sister Xiao." After the Chinese New Year finished speaking, he left in a blink of an eye. "It seems that you have already made a choice." Lu Xiaoxiao asked while looking at the hot pot. "Yes, I have to make a choice for Miao Miao." "In this case, please introduce the vige chief and the fire blood organization to me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the hot pot. "Okay, but let''s talk in the main room. If someone suddenlyes to my house and finds you, then things will be difficult." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot said. "good." "Do you want to hear about the vige first or about Huoxue?" Hot Pot asked after pouring a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Listen to the affairs of the vige first." "Blood Mist Vige was established one hundred and thirty-three years ago. The original name of the vige was not Blood Mist Vige, but Cloud Mist Vige. The reason why the vige changed its name was because a group of bandits came to this vige. They upied the vige and killed many people in the vige. Later, a master who practiced ancient martial arts beat the bandits away, so that the people in this vige did not let go. They were all killed by bandits. In order tomemorate those who died, the vigers renamed the vige Blood Mist Vige. The ancient martial arts practitioner who saved the vige became the vige chief of Xuewu Vige with the support of the vigers. It''s a pity that what the vigers don''t know is that the ancient martial arts practitioner is the leader of the group of bandits. They just directed and acted in a y before, in order to control the blood mist vige openly. I only found outter. " Chapter 625: Instigate rebellion (4) Chapter 625: Instigate rebellion (4) Chapter 625 Instigating Rebellion (4) After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Is the current vige chief the grandson of that bandit leader?" "yes." "Then what''s the matter with you killing people and taking blood? I heard people say that you use blood to lightmps, butst night I saw that your family didn''t use blood to lightmps, but candles." Lu Xiaoxiao turned Hot Pot asked. "Lightingmps with blood does exist, but the only people in Bloodmist Vige who use blood to lightmps are those bandits. They think that they are born noble, and only red blood can set off their nobility, so they not only use blood to lightmps, they I have to drink blood every day." Lu Xiaoxiao felt chills when she heard what Hot Pot said. Those bandits were more disgusting than vampires. "Since you know what they have done, why are you willing to be the knife in their hands?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the hot pot in a cold voice. "It''s not that we want to, but we have no other way. Since I was three years old, I was taken to the Fire Blood Organization to learn various skills. At the beginning, I didn''t know why they asked me to learn these skills. I only knew that if I I study very well, and the Fire Blood Organization will reward our family with many things, so in order to let my parents live a good life, I study hard. It wasn''t until the age of eighteen, when I was taken out by the fire blood organization to perform a mission, that I realized what I was learning those things for, so when I returned to Blood Mist Vige, I found the vige chief and said that I would quit fire blood organization. Originally, I thought that the vige chief would readily agree with me to withdraw from the Fire Blood Organization, but I never thought that as soon as he heard that I wanted to quit the Fire Blood Organization, he would directly pick up the whip hanging on the wall and whip it at me. My parents suddenly appeared and knelt down in front of the vige chief to intercede for me. That time I would definitely die. Later, the vige head threatened me to work for the Fire Blood Organization with my parents lives, so I had to work for the Fire Blood Organization. " "Why didn''t I see your parents at your house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards the hot pot. "Eight years ago, my parents couldn''t bear to see me continue to suffer for them, so they bothmitted suicide." Hotpot said with red eyes. "Your parentsmitted suicide, and Fire Blood has nothing to threaten you anymore, but why didn''t you quit at that time, and continued to stay in Fire Blood and continue to help them do evil?" Because they knew about my mother-inws existence, they threatened me with my mother-inws life to continue working for them. After Miao Miao was born, they threatened me with my mother-inw and Miao Miao to work for them. "Is Huo Yiguo''s situation the same as yours?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hotpot. "The situation is simr." "How many people do you think Huoyiguo will agree to join us in dealing with Huoxue?" "Huoyiguo will agree, but I can''t guarantee others." After listening to Hot Pot''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she was saying, so she said to Hot Pot, "I probably understand what''s going on in the vige. Next, let''s talk about the Fire Blood Organization." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the hot pot took a sip of the water on the table, and then said: "The Fire Blood Organization is simr to the rumors outside. They are cruel and do all kinds of evil, but there is one thing outsiders don''t know. Yes, that is, if they don''t drink a big cup of blood on the night of the full moon, they will be old in an instant, and then they will never change back to their original appearance." Chapter 626: Instigate rebellion (5) Chapter 626: Instigate rebellion (5) Chapter 626 Instigating Rebellion (5) After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you know why they became like that?" "I don''t know, I just found out about it by chance, but I heard that it has something to do with the exercises they practice." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then she asked Hot Pot: "How to open the mechanism on the other side of the cave, I need to go out tonight." "Is it too dangerous for you to go out at night alone?" Hot Pot asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t worry, if someone really wanders in front of me to die without long eyes, I will make him wish he hadn''t been born in this world." "Since you have decided, I will not stop you. I will tell you the mechanism to open that mountain now." "good." After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked out. She had to meet up with Zhang Xu and the others quickly to discuss a n, otherwise she would not be able to deal with Huoxue with her own strength. Hot Pot opened the door of the room after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then she whispered in the direction where Lu Xiaoxiao left: "I put the whole family''s life on you, I hope you don''t let me down." "Master, what are you doing standing at the door when you don''t sleep at night?" Mrs. Huo Zeng was woken up by a gust of wind and saw the hot pot standing at the door, so she asked. "I didn''t do anything, I just let the smell out here after going to the toilet, you go to sleep." After hearing Huo Zeng''s words, Hot Pot said. "Well, go to bed early after you finish smelling." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front of the mountain, she turned on the mechanism ording to the method Hot Pot told her, and then walked inside. Lu Xiaoxiao walked for more than a minute, and came to the end of the tunnel, and then she opened the mechanism again by handing the hot pot to her. "Boss, the mechanism is on...the mechanism is on..." When the monkey was dozing against the foot of the mountain, he felt a slight movement of the mountain, and then he immediately turned his head to look at the mountain wall. When he saw a door appeared on the mountain wall When the hole was that big, he immediately yelled at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stood up immediately after hearing the monkey''s words, and then he quickly approached the cave entrance after being concealed quickly. "Monkey, were you talking just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go out after turning on the mechanism, because she was afraid that Zhang Xu and the others would attack her as an enemy, so she turned outside after hearing the monkey''s shout. shouted. "I''m talking, are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" The monkey asked after hearing the voice from the cave. "It''s me, I wille out of the cave now." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cave after finishing speaking. After Zhang Xu saw the little girling out of the cave, he immediately walked up to the little girl and asked, "Are you injured?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to hold his hand and said, "I''m not injured, and I''m in great shape." Zhang Xu finally felt relieved after hearing what the little girl said. He has been worried that something will happen to the little girl since yesterday. Fortunately, the little girl is fine, otherwise he would definitely blow up the mountain. "Zhang Xu, have you eaten yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, we haven''t eaten for a day." The monkey said immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Where''s your dry food?" "identally fell while going around a bend." Chapter 627: planning (1) Chapter 627: nning (1) Chapter 627 nning (1) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously: "Why did you lose your dry food when you made a detour? I remember that there are no particrly difficult or dangerous ces in those 188 turns." "It''s all my fault. I didn''t know that the shoces were untied when I was going around the bend. Then when I was going around the bend, I tripped over the shoce and fell down. All the dry food on my back fell from the basket to the mountain. Ya Xia." Chi Wu looked at the crowd with a guilty expression and said. After hearing Chi Wu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said, "I can''t me you for this. This was an ident, and you don''t want this to happen." "Chi Wu, I told you a long time ago that I don''t me you for this matter, so don''t keep worrying about it." Monkey immediately echoed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, Chi Wu, we don''t me you, it''s just an ident." After hearing what the monkey said, the old ghost walked to Chi Wu''s side and patted Chi Wu on the shoulder. "Thank you." Chi Wu said after hearing everyone''s words offort. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bag of things from her bag, looked at Chi Wu and said, "Chi Wu, the death penalty is inevitable, and now I will punish you to help me distribute this bag of food to everyone. I don''t know if you would like to Willing to ept this punishment." "I am willing." Chi Wu said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you are willing, take the things." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the bag of things on the phone to Chi Wu. Chi Wu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him something, so he immediately reached out to take it, and then began to distribute things. "Lu Xiaoxiao, where did you buy thesepressed biscuits? They are much more delicious than the ones we sent." The monkey asked after taking a bite of thepressed biscuits that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them. "These were given by others, and I don''t know where I bought them." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the monkey said. "Eating can''t stop your mouth." Mu Mu nced at the monkey and said. "I..." The monkey was about to refute after hearing what Mu Mu said, when he saw Zhang Xu look at him, so he immediately swallowed the words that came to his mouth. "Did you enter the vige with Hot Pot and the others yesterday?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao while nibbling on apressed biscuit. "I went into the vige, and I slept at the chafing dish''s house all night." "Did you find anything?" "The hot pot didn''t tell anyone about my entry into the vige, so I couldn''t walk around the vige, so I couldn''t observe the vige, but I turned against the hot pot, and learned about the situation of the vige from him, and also from his I know a lot about Huoxue from my mouth." "Can you tell me what you know from the hot pot? Zhang Xu asked after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said." "Okay, I''m here tonight to tell you what I know, and by the way, make a n for how to deal with Fireblood." "Since we want to make a n, let the monkeyse over to hear what you know." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "I agree, just to brainstorm, the so-called three cobblers are as good as Zhuge Liang." "Lu Xiaoxiao, tell us quickly what''s going on in the vige? And is the person from the Fire Blood Organization as powerful as in the legend?" Monkey heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to tell them the news and information about the vige. When the fire blood organization heard the news, he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 628: planning (2) Chapter 628: nning (2) Chapter 628 nning (2) "Monkey shut up, you ask so many questions at once, how do you want Lu Xiaoxiao to answer, and these questions you asked, Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely tell uster, why are you in such a hurry." The gray cat heard the monkey''s words Then he opened his mouth immediately. After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey also realized that the questions he asked just now were a little anxious. Since Lu Xiaoxiao said that she would tell them the news she got, she would definitely say that at that moment, now he asked Lu Xiaoxiao So many questions are a bit too much. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I was too anxious just now, I''m sorry." The monkey immediately apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao after realizing his mistake. After hearing Monkey''s apology, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "It''s okay, I know you didn''t do it on purpose, but because of your personality." "Hey...you don''t me me." Monkey scratched his head and said. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing the monkey''s words, but looked at the crowd and said: "I will tell you all the news I know, and when I talk about itter, I hope everyone will think about how to deal with the fire blood organization , Our main task tonight is toe up with a n to destroy the Fireblood organization." "No problem." Everyone said in unison after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished all the news she had learned from Hot Pot and Huomiao. She took a sip of Zhang Xu''s water and sat aside quietly, because she knew that Monkey and the others were listening. The message she spoke took afterward to digest. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the current vige chief of Blood Mist Vige is very likely the one who wiped out our entire vige." The ghost old man said after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What? Ghost old man, you just said that the vige chief of Blood Mist Vige wiped out your vige?" Monkey looked at him in disbelief after hearing what the old ghost said. "Well, the only survivors in our vige are our Guisha fifteen people." The old ghost said after hearing what the monkey said. "It''s so insane, the people of Fire Blood Organization are simply devils, no...they are scarier than devils." The monkey said after hearing the old ghost''s words. Everyone present thought that what the monkey said was really true. Aren''t those people in Huoxue more terrifying than devils? "When you listened to my news just now, did you think of any way to deal with the Fire Blood Organization?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone after finishing speaking. Everyone present except Zhang Xu looked at each other for a while, but no one stood up and said a solution. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "You don''t have to be embarrassed to express your ideas. The so-called three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, so everyone boldly stated your methods." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone was a little eager to try, but they were all waiting for the first person toe forward and say something. Zhang Xu nced at the gray cat, and the gray cat understood what Zhang Xu was looking at him, so he stood up bravely and said, "Let me talk about my solution first." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to the gray cat, "Okay." "If we want to deal with the Fire Blood Organization, I think that the innocent people in the vige should be moved out safely, so that when we fight the Fire Blood Organization, we won''t be afraid that the Fire Blood Organization will threaten us with the lives of those innocent people." After the gray cat finished speaking, he secretly took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao. He was finally relieved to find that Lu Xiaoxiao showed a satisfied expression. He thought that the task assigned to him by the boss was finallypleted. Little cuties, please rmend, ask for votes, okay? Chapter 629: planning (3) Chapter 629: nning (3) Chapter 629 nning (3) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard what Gray Cat said, and then she said to everyone: "The method Gray Cat said just now is very good, and his method solved our worries. Next, who else wants to tell the solution he came up with? " "Let me tell." Chi Yi immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay, tell me." Lu Xiao said after hearing Chi Yi''s words and gave him an encouraging look. "To deal with the Fireblood Organization, I think we should disperse their people and not let them all gather together. It is best to get half of them out of the vige, which is more conducive to our encirclement and suppression of them, because After leaving the vige, they must not be so familiar with the terrain outside, so we can use the terrain to encircle them." Chi Yi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after talking about his method. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chi Yi''s words, and then said: "Your method is very good, and it can bebined with Gray Cat''s method." Chiyi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sat back on the ground. "Is there anyone else who wants to talk about the solution he thought of?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone again. "Ie." "Next it''s my turn..." "Now it''s time for me to say..." An hourter, after everyone had finished talking about the solutions they hade up with, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting beside him, and said, "Have you thought of any good solutions?" Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said: "They have said what should be said, and I will add that the time to act is on the night of the full moon." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "I have the same thoughts as you. Since this is the case, I will leave the n to you. I wille to you tomorrow night. Now I am going back to the vige chief." Zhang Xu pursed his lips when he heard the little girl''s words, and said to the little girl, "Be careful, and run away if the situation is wrong. Nothing is more important than your life." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t go, I have something to ask you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the cave, Gui Lao Ba immediately said. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing what Gui Lao Ba said, then she turned around and looked at Gui Lao Ba: "What''s the matter?" "Can you tell me how to open and close this mechanism?" Gui Laoba looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Of course." Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had forgotten something before, so she forgot to tell Zhang Xu and the others how to open the mechanism. "Have you returned?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gui Laoba and the others after demonstrating how to open the mechanism. "Already met." Gui Laoba said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you know it, try it once." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Gui Laoba went to open the mechanism. "Old Ghost, those who haven''t learned to open the mechanism will be handed over to you. I hope that when Ie tomorrow night, everyone will have learned to open this mechanism." "no problem." "Everyone rest early, I will bring you delicious food tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cave after speaking. "Boss, should we follow in and protect Lu Xiaoxiao?" The gray cat asked Zhang Xu after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao enter the cave. Chapter 630: Big Crisis (1) Chapter 630: Big Crisis (1) Chapter 630 Great Crisis (1) Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing Gray Cat''s words, and then said, "She doesn''t need it." After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the cave, she walked towards Hot Pot''s house, but when she got close to Hot Pot''s house, she found a group of people gathered around the door of Hot Pot''s house, so she hid in the dark, wanting to see what happened . "Hotpot, where did you hide the man?" The vige chief said, stomping the crutch in his hand. "Vige chief, no outsiders have evere to my house, and you have had people go in and search just now." Hot Pot said after hearing what the vige chief said. "Hotpot, obviously Lu Xiaoxiao entered the vige with us, and you arranged her to live in your home, but you don''t admit it now." Huo Jiuguo looked at Hotpot and said. "Who is Lu Xiaoxiao? Why have I never heard of this name before? Have you ever heard of this name, Huo Yiguo?" After hearing Huo Jiuguo''s words, Huoguo asked Huoyiguo. "No, the name Lu Xiaoxiao is so simple, if I have heard of it, I will definitely remember it." Huo Yiguo said after hearing what Hotpot said. "Vige Chief, Huo Yiguo went out with me to carry out missions, and he has never heard of Lu Xiaoxiao, so how could I bring her to my house." The vige chief looked at Huo Jiuguo after hearing what Hotpot said: "Do you have any evidence to prove that Hotpot brought that person named Lu Xiaoxiao to live in his house?" "Yes, Huo Sanguo, Huo Wuguo, Huoqiguo, Huo 11guo can help me prove that Huoguo brought Lu Xiaoxiao to live in his house." Huo Jiuguo said immediately after hearing what the captain said. After hearing Huo Jiuguo''s words, Huo Sanguo and the others thought of Huo Jiuguo''s promise to them, so they said to the vige chief, "Vige chief, we can help Huo Jiuguo to testify that it is true that Huo Jiuguo brought an eight or nine-year-old His little girl came to the vige, and let the little girl live in his house." "Huosanguo, you fart. We didn''t bring any little girl with us when we returned to the vige. Don''t bite people like a mad dog." Huo Yiguo immediately yelled at Huosanguo after hearing what Huosanguo said. . "Huo Yiguo is right. Don''t bite people like a mad dog. Before we entered the vige, there was no one named Lu Xiaoxiao. You have to me Huoguo for bringing outsiders into the vige. What kind of heart do you have?" Huo Erguo echoed Huo Yiguo''s words. "You must have seen something dirty." Huo Baguo said leisurely to Huo Jiuguo and the others. After hearing Huo Baguo''s words, everyone immediately reflexively stayed away from Huo Jiuguo and the others, for fear of being stained with the dirty things Huo Baguo said. Huo Jiuguo was trembling with anger when he saw this, he pointed at Huo Baguo and said, "Don''t talk nonsense and spread rumors there." "I didn''t talk nonsense and make things happen. We went on a mission together this time, but none of us saw the Lu Xiaoxiao you mentioned, but you did. Isn''t this dirty? If you want to prove that I am talking nonsense, you have to show evidence and find the Lu Xiaoxiao you saw. "Huo Baguo looked at Huo Jiuguo and said. Everyone felt that Huo Baguo''s words were very reasonable, and even the vige head was inclined to Huo Baguo''s words. Seeing this, Huo Jiuguo felt that the situation was not good, so he winked at Huo Sanguo. After receiving Huo Jiuguo''s gaze, Huo Sanguo went to the vige chief and said a few words. The vige chief''s expression turned cold after hearing Huo Sanguo''s words, and then he looked at Hotpot with cold eyes. Chapter 631: Great Crisis (2) Chapter 631: Great Crisis (2) Chapter 631 Great Crisis (2) Hopot saw that the vige head looked at him with cold eyes, and knew that things were getting worse. At this moment, he only hoped that Lu Xiaoxiao would note back at this time, otherwise there would really be no room for things to change. "Hotpot, all the skills of all of you who went to perform the task this time have disappeared, right?" The vige chief asked, looking into Hotpot''s eyes. Hot Pot is not afraid of the vige head''s eyes, he also stared at the vige head''s eyes and said: "That''s right, we were conspired to be poisoned, which will cause the power to disappear. As long as the poison is detoxified, the power will be restored." "Who plotted against you?" The vige head asked after hearing what Hot Pot said. "I don''t know, I only know that they are a group of people who were trained on the mountain. We originally wanted to poison them to get blood, but they counter-contrived, which led to the disappearance of their poisoning skills." "You were plotted by them, how did you escape?" "I threw a sleeping pill into the water they were drinking when they were not paying attention, and then they escaped with a pot of fire." "Vige Chief, Hotpot is lying, things are not like this at all." Huo Jiuguo shouted immediately after hearing what Hotpot said. "Oh, you said that hot pot is lying, then tell me how it is." The vige chief said to Huo Jiuguo. "Vige Chief, it is true that we were plotted against, but the reason why we escaped from those people is that Hot Pot made a deal with Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao said that if she wanted her to help us escape, she would take her to y in our vige. At that time, Hotpot agreed, so we escaped smoothly. The reason why our skills will disappear is because Lu Xiaoxiao gave us poison. She said that she is afraid that we will fight her, so we must make us lose our skills. " The vige chief fell silent after hearing Huo Jiuguo''s words. Now the public says the public is right, and the woman says the woman is right. The two sides insist on their own opinions, and they don''t know who is telling the truth and who is telling the truth. "Huomiao,e over to the vige chief''s grandfather." Just when the vige chief didn''t know how to make a decision, he saw Huomiao standing at the door of the house, so he spoke to Huomiao. Huomiao walked towards the vige chief after hearing what the vige chief said, and then he looked at the vige chief and said, "Grandpa vige chief, what do you want from me?" After hearing Huomiao''s words, the vige chief touched Huomiao''s head with his hand and said, "Grandpa, the vige chief, wants to ask Huomiao something. Huomiao must answer honestly. Children who lie are not likable." Huo Miao nodded after hearing what the vige chief said, and then said to the vige chief, "I will answer honestly." "What a good boy." The vige head boasted after hearing Huo Miao''s words. "Thank you, Grandpa Vige Chief, for yourpliment. If you have any questions, Grandpa Vige Chief, just ask me." "Grandpa, the vige head, wants to ask you if there is anyone in your family that you don''t know recently?" The vige head stared at the mes after finishing speaking. "No." He knew Sister Xiao, so Sister Xiao was not a stranger. "Then did you bring anyone home the day your father came back?" "No." Sister Xiao was invited to the house by Dad, not brought by Dad. The captain patted Huo Miao''s shoulder after hearing Huo Miao''s words, and said, "The vige chief''s grandpa has finished asking the questions, so you can go find your mother." "Okay." After Huo Miao finished speaking, she ran towards Huo Zeng. Huozeng''s fingernails have been pinched into the flesh since Huomiao was called over by the vige chief for questioning. Fortunately, the vige head only asked a few ordinary questions before setting Huo Miao back, otherwise she was really afraid that Huo Miao would tell about Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 632: Great Crisis (3) Chapter 632: Great Crisis (3) Chapter 632 Great Crisis (3) "It''s gettingte now, everyone go home and rest." The vige chief said to everyone after asking Huo Miao''s question. The reason why the vige chief asked everyone to go home after asking Huomiao''s question was because when he asked Huomiao''s question just now, Huomiao''s eyes were clear when he answered his question, he didn''t dodge or hide, and he answered the question quickly. To put it bluntly, so there is really no outsider in the hot pot family, and there is no girl named Lu Xiaoxiao. "Vige chief, you haven''t caught the hot pot yet, why did you let us go home?" Huo Jiuguo said anxiously after hearing the vige chief''s words to let everyone go home. "There is no outsider in the hot pot family, why should I arrest him?" "Why is there no outsider, that Lu Xiaoxiao is an outsider." "If you can find Lu Xiaoxiao at the hot pot house, I will catch the hot pot right away." The vige chief said a little annoyed. After Huo Jiuguo heard the words of the vige chief, he was blocked and couldn''t speak a word, so he had to leave the Hotpot''s house with everyone. "Hopot, I never thought that Huo Jiuguo would betray you." Huo Yiguo said to Hotpot after everyone left. "Man dies for money, and birds die for food. It''s not surprising that they betrayed me under great temptation." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the monkey said. "Do you know what tempted them?" Huo Yiguo asked towards Hotpot. "Money, power, and **** are nothing more than these three." "Huo Jiuguo and the others are really hateful. They betrayed you for such things, and they wouldn''t have saved them before they knew about it." Huo Yiguo said angrily. "There is no need to get angry for those insignificant people. Since they have chosen that path, one day they will pay the due price for the choice they made." "I see, but where did Lu Xiaoxiao go?" Huo Yiguo asked after hearing what Hotpot said. "She has something to leave." Huo Yiguo said after hearing what Huoguo said: "Fortunately, she has something to leave today, otherwise she will definitely be caught in the urn tonight, and then not only will she be unlucky, but we will also be unlucky." "Um." "It''s already past twelve o''clock in the morning, so I''ll go home first. If Lu Xiaoxiaoes back, remember to tell her to leave quickly, otherwise it will be a miserable end if she gets caught." "I see, be careful on the road." After seeing Huo Yiguo leave, Hotpot was about to bring his wife and children back to the house, but before he had time to open the door of the house, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him from the shadows. "Sister Xiao, you''re back." Huo Miao ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, back." "Sister Xiao, I didn''t tell Grandpa the vige chief about you just now." Huo Miao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao as if asking for credit. "Huomiao is awesome, it''s toote now, go to bed with your mother, I will give you a gift tomorrow as a reward for not betraying me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huomiao. "Okay, then I will go back to bed with my mother." "Um." "Did you see what happened just now?" Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I see, luckily you are all right." "Thanks to your absence tonight, otherwise we would all be taken away by them." "Um." "What are your ns next? You definitely can''t stay in my house any longer." Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 633: Infiltration (1) Chapter 633: Infiltration (1) Chapter 633 Infiltrating (1) After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while, then said to Hot Pot, "Is there any ce in Bloodmist Vige where people can hide?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot thought for a long time but couldn''t think of where to hide someone, so he shook his head at Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao said again: "It doesn''t matter if the ce is dangerous, as long as it can hide people." "If you are not afraid of danger, there is really a ce where people can hide." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Where is that ce?" "It''s on the mountain behind my house. I heard that there are not only wild animals, but also unclean things on that mountain. No one cane out alive after entering." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said: "I will take all my people to that mountain tomorrow night, and I wille to you at night if I have anything to do." "Have you really decided to go up that mountain? Don''t forget that the mountain I told you is dangerous." Hotpot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I will be careful." Hot Pot sighed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He knew that no matter how much he said, Lu Xiaoxiao would not listen to him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for him in the yard and then went into the house. "What are you looking for, head of the house?" Mrs. Huo Zeng saw that the hot pot was pulling something behind the cab as soon as he entered the house, so he asked. "Find the map of Houshan." "What are you looking for? Are you going to Houshan? I won''t allow you to go." When Huo Zeng heard that Hotpot was looking for the map of Houshan, Huo Zeng thought that Hotpot was going to Houshan, so she immediately said anxiously block road. "I didn''t go to the back mountain. Someone else asked for the map." Hot Pot immediately exined after hearing Huozeng''s anxious words. Huozeng''s tense nerves finally rxed when she heard that the hot pot didn''t go to the back mountain, and then she tucked the quilt around Huo Miao and said, "Shall I help you find it together?" "No need, I''ve found it." Hot Pot patted the map on his hand, wiped off the dust on it, and walked out of the house with the map. "Lu Xiaoxiao, this is for you." Hotpot handed the found map to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking the map handed to her by the hot pot. "A map of the back mountain." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the hot pot said. "You''re wee, helping me now is helping myself." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded nomittally, then took out two purses from her bag and handed them to Hot Pot. "What?" Hot Pot asked after taking the purse that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "The red purse contains the antidote to unsuppress your skills, and the green purse contains the medicine to cover up your skills." Lu Xiaoxiao introduced to him after hearing what Hot Pot said. Hot Pot nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you give me an extra antidote?" "Why should I give you an extra antidote?" "I asked for it for Huo Yiguo." "I have two antidotes in your purse, one of which is for Huo Yi Po." "Thank you." Hotpot said gratefully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You don''t need to thank me, this is his reward for helping me tonight." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot thought about Huo Yiguo''s performance tonight, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Huo Yiguo is from our side, I want to tell you about our n. he." Chapter 634: infiltration (2) Chapter 634: infiltration (2) Chapter 634 Infiltrating (2) Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing what Hot Pot said, and it took a while before she said: "Tell himter, the less people know about this matter, the better, not to mention his personality is not suitable for knowing this matter too early. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot thought of Hot Pot''s character, then nodded and said, "I see." "I''m leaving first, and I''lle to you again at this time tomorrow night. Recently, you and the few people who didn''t betray you have been talking to each other to see what their attitude is towards the Fire Blood Organization." "I see." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hot pot house, she checked the time and it was past eleven o''clock in the evening. She originally wanted to go to Zhang Xu and the others, but she thought that if she went to Zhang Xu and the others now, she would have no way to bring them food. , so she drove to the cave and checked that there was no one around, and then stepped into the space. The next morning at around eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked more than a dozen catties of sweet potatoes and made two baskets of three steamed buns in the space, and took them out of the space. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the tunnel through the tunnel with a basket on her back, and she saw the monkeys staring straight at her. "Why are you staring at me like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys. "They are not staring at you, but at your back." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Boss, don''t talk nonsense, we didn''t stare at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back basket, we are weing Lu Xiaoxiao as a group." Monkey said to Zhang Xu solemnly, but just after he finished speaking, there was a grunting sound from his stomach, Suddenly his face was as red as a dog''s butt. After hearing the sound from the monkey''s belly, everyone couldn''t helpughing when they thought of what the monkey said just now. Lu Xiaoxiao was also teased by the monkey''s operation, and when she saw the monkey who was so angry that everyoneughed, she decided to give the poor child a hand, so she took off the pannier on her back He handed it to the monkey and said, "Please share the food with everyone." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately reached out to take the pannier that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then quickly distributed the things in the pannier. When everyone saw the monkey distributing food, they stoppedughing and went to get food from the monkey. Monkey saw that everyone was running over to get food, so he didn''t continue tough at him, he was finally relieved. "Thank you, Lu Xiaoxiao, for bringing us something to eat this early in the morning." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of three steamed buns. "You''re wee, hurry up and eat breakfast, it''s not good for your stomach to eat something cold." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old man''s words. "Boss, this is yours." After the monkey finished distributing the things, he handed thest breakfast in the basket to Zhang Xu. "Monkey, you gave this breakfast to your boss, so what do you eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and asked. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey remembered that he didn''t leave a breakfast for himself. After looking at the steamed buns and sweet potatoes in his hand, he reluctantly handed them to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, eat, I''m not hungry. . Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw this, and after a while she said: "I prepared your boss''s breakfast separately, and the breakfast you are holding in your hand is yours." "Really?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao with surprise. "Really, go and eat." "good." Chapter 635: Infiltrate (3) Chapter 635: Infiltrate (3) Chapter 635 Infiltrating (3) "Where''s the breakfast you prepared for me alone?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the monkey left. "It''s in my bag." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a lunch box from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu opened the lunch box immediately after receiving it from the little girl. When he saw a box full of vegetable porridge, he said to the little girl, "Thank you." "You''re wee, drink it quickly. Your stomach has been ufortable for the past two days. If you eat something cold again, your stomach will definitely be upset." "Um." The gray cat nced towards Zhang Xu after eating, and when he saw Zhang Xu finished eating, he got up and walked towards Zhang Xu. "Boss, shall we go to the ce agreed yesterday?" Gray Cat walked up to Zhang Xu and asked. "Well, you take them there first, and I''ll be thereter." "Okay." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat greeted everyone and left. "Zhang Xu, where is the gray cat taking them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked as she looked at the back of the gray cat and the others. "They go to the side of the mountain." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I had an ident when I went back yesterday, so I can no longer live in the hot pot house." "Are you okay?" Zhang Xu asked immediately after hearing what the little girl said. "I''m fine." Zhang Xu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl, "What happenedst night?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao spent half an hour telling Zhang Xu everything that happenedst night. Zhang Xu thought for a while after listening to the little girl''s words, and said, "Have you ever asked if there is a ce where people can hide in the hotpot vige?" "I asked, and he said that there is a ce where people can hide, but that ce is a bit evil." "How evil?" Zhang Xu asked curiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Hot Pot said that there were not only wild animals but also dirty things in that ce, and none of the people who went in had evere out." "The weirdness of that mountain probably has something to do with the Fire Blood Organization." Zhang Xu said after listening to the little girl. "I haven''t thought about it. It''s really possible after what you said. Shall we go to that ce tonight?" "Tonight, you and the ghost old man will explore the terrain first, and then decide whether to go there or not." "There is no need to explore the terrain. Hotpot gave me a map of that ce. If you decide to go, just follow the map." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the map out of her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the map that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and immediately opened it to read. Ten minutester, Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Are you sure this map is real?" "I don''t know, I didn''t ask when the hot pot was given to me." "Let''s check it out tonight, so that we can not only familiarize ourselves with the terrain, but also confirm whether the map is real." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu and the old man Gui came to the foot of the back mountain ording to the map''s instructions. After they took a look at the dark mountain, they followed the map''s instructions and walked towards the mountain. "Zhang Xu, the route we have followed the map for so long is correct. It seems that this map is real." Lu Xiaoxiao shined a shlight on the map in Zhang Xu''s hand and said. Chapter 636: Infiltrate (4) Chapter 636: Infiltrate (4) Chapter 636 Infiltrating (4) Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "The map is indeed true ording to the current situation." "Now that we''ve confirmed that the map is real, let''s go back. We''ve checked the terrain." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t we encounter the situation you mentioned in the back mountain?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he reached the foot of the mountain. "I don''t know either, I just heard what the hot pot said." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the old man said. "Hey, I was very excited when I came here. I thought I would encounter something fun, but I didn''t expect to be happy for nothing." The old ghost said after sighing. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard the old man Gui''s words. She thought that the old man Gui regarded this task as an outing, otherwise how could he be in the mood to think about fun things. "Old ghost, it seems that you are disappointed that you didn''t meet anything this time." Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "That''s not true. I''ve been nestling there recently. I haven''t moved for a long time, and I feel ufortable." After finishing speaking, the old ghost twisted his hands cooperatively, and then made a rattling sound of bones rubbing against each other. "Since you want to exercise your muscles and bones so much, you should take the lead when you go up the mountain tomorrow, so that you can exercise your muscles and bones when you encounter any situation." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. "No, I feel that my muscles and bones are already very agile after doing the exercise just now, so I don''t have to take the lead in exercising my muscles and bones tomorrow." The old ghost said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Heh... If this is the case, the person in the lead will decide tomorrow." "Okay." The old ghost nodded quickly. "Zhang Xu, you and the old ghost go back first, I have something to go to find hot pot." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she walked to the entrance of the vige. "I am here waiting for you." "Don''t wait for me, I''ll go backter by myself." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu was waiting for her here, so she immediately refused. "Well, you go in quickly." "good." Zhang Xu waited for the little girl to leave, then went to lean against a tree, and then closed his eyes to practice. "Zhang Xu, didn''t you just promise Lu Xiaoxiao to go back first? Why are you still standing here?" The old ghost looked at Zhang Xu with a puzzled expression. "I''ll wait for her here, you go back first." Zhang Xu stopped practicing after hearing the old man Gui''s words, then opened his eyes and nced at the old man Gui before saying, and signaled with his eyes that he could leave. The ghost old man thought for a while after hearing what Zhang Xu said: "I''d better wait here with you for Lu Xiaoxiao." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing the old man Gui''s words, but closed his eyes and continued to practice. Old man Gui couldn''t help curling his lips after seeing Zhang Xu standing there practicing. He didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be able to practice under such circumstances, and he really admired him. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Hotpot''s house and saw that it was quiet inside, so she turned over into the yard, then walked to Hotpot''s house and learned a few birdsong. The ghost old man was lying on the kang, thinking why Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''te yet, when he heard a few birdsong outside the door, so he got off the kang, put on his clothes and opened the door. After the hot pot opened the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the yard, so he immediately closed the door of the house and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s talk in the room I lived in before, I''m afraid someone will find meing to your house to look for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said towards the hot pot. Chapter 637: sneak into (5) Chapter 637: sneak into (5) Chapter 637 Infiltrating (5) Hot Pot nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house where she lived before. "Why did youe sote today? I thought something happened to you." The hot pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as it entered the room. "I entered the back mountain today, so I camete." "Have you gone to the back mountain?" Hot Pot asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Well, I groped my way into the mountain ording to the map you gave me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot immediately said, "Did you see anything on the mountain?" "No, I just followed the map you gave me, and I didn''t encounter anything." "It''s impossible not to encounter anything." Hot Pot muttered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What did you say?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what the hot pot said, so she asked. "What I just said is that you can''t encounter nothing on the mountain." "I really didn''t encounter anything." "It''s strange, it''s so strange. Could it be that what was spread before were all rumors?" Hotpot frowned. "Did anyone in your vige go to the back mountain in the past two years?" "Yes, people from our vige go up the mountain basically every three months, and then they nevere back." "I will investigate the matter of Houshan tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the hot pot house, she saw Zhang Xu leaning on the tree trunk, so she quickly walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Didn''t you be told to go back first, why are you still here?" "I don''t trust you." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words of worrying about you, the anger that had just gathered instantly turned off as if a basin of cold water had been poured on it. "Let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu helplessly. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m such a big living person sitting here, why don''t you ask me why I don''t go back." The ghost old man saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu talking there for a long time without paying attention to him, So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t need to ask me to know why you didn''t go back first." "Tell me why?" Old Ghost said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Because you are afraid that you will be caught by monkeys and ask all kinds of questions when you go back alone." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the ghost old man word by word. The ghost old man smiled mischievously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Monkeys and the others are so lively, I''m afraid I can''t stand it alone." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing the old ghost''s words. The monkeys and the others are indeed too lively. Don''t say that the old ghost can''t stand them, even she might not be able to stand it. "It''s veryte now, let''s talk about it when we have something to do, so that we won''t be found outter." Zhang Xu said to the little girl and the old ghost. "good." "Boss, how is the situation?" Monkey asked immediately after seeing Zhang Xu and the othersing back. "There is no danger on the mountain, the map is real." Zhang Xu said to the monkey concisely. "That''s it? Didn''t something happen?" the monkey asked in disbelief. "Um." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey said: "I thought you would encounter many wolves and tigers on the mountain, but I didn''t expect you to encounter none. I''m so disappointed." Chapter 638: sneak into (6) Chapter 638: sneak into (6) Chapter 638 Infiltrating (6) Lu Xiaoxiao felt a headache when she heard the monkey''s words. She didn''t expect that the monkey and the old ghost had the same thoughts, so she asked the monkey, "Monkey, do you worship the old ghost as a teacher?" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes and said, "How do you know, I originally wanted to tell you about the apprenticeship after this matter is over." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the old ghost after hearing what the monkey said, and then she nced at the monkey again, thinking that the old ghost and the monkey are really simr in some respects. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t answered his question in a daze for a long time, so he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao again and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, how did you know that I worshiped the old ghost as a teacher?" "You and old man Gui said the same thing, so I just guessed it at random." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing what the monkey said. "What are the same things I said to the master?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Ask your master, he must know what to say, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go to rest first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to a tree and sat down to start practicing. "Master, just now Lu Xiaoxiao said that we said the same thing, can you tell me what it is?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey ran to the old ghost and asked. After hearing what the monkey said, the old ghost nced at the monkey, then snorted, and went looking for the second ghost and the others without looking back. He could just hear that Lu Xiaoxiao was teasing him and his stupid apprentice. It''s a pity that his stupid apprentice still didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was really mad at his old man. Monkey saw the old ghost leaving angrily, he scratched his head with his hands in confusion, he didn''t know why the old ghost suddenly became angry. The next morning at half past five, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. She saw that everyone was still practicing, so she walked towards the cave with light movements. Zhang Xu opened his eyes when the little girl left. He actually quit the practice when the little girl quit, but he didn''t let the little girl know that he had quit after thinking about what the little girl said to him yesterday In order to cultivate, he knew that the little girl didn''t want people to know her secret, so he followed her. At 6:30 in the morning, everyone withdrew from the practice. After washing, they walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, we are going to hunt some prey in the mountains. Otherwise, although we will not starve to death if this continues, we will die." I have no energy." "Don''t hunt today, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Zhang Xu said after hearing what they said. "Why?" "Lu Xiaoxiao has already gone to help you get food. We will go hunting after entering the back mountain of the vige at night." Everyone nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they walked aside to stretch their muscles. "Zhang Xu,e quickly and help." Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the foot of the hillside with a big pannier on her back and a big cloth bag in her hand and shouted to Zhang Xu. Although Lu Xiaoxiao moved these things with great strength, but she is not tall enough, it is too strenuous for her to walk carrying these things. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he immediately walked down the hillside, and then quickly reached out to take off the pannier she was carrying and carried it on his own shoulder, and then took the package that the little girl was carrying.e over. Chapter 639: Infiltrate (7) Chapter 639: Infiltrate (7) Chapter 639 Infiltrating (7) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu took over all the burdens on her body, she immediately moved her arms and legs, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Should I let the monkeye down to help you? Carrying these things is very cumbersome. . Lu Xiaoxiao is not worried that Zhang Xu will not be able to lift these things, because Zhang Xu is stronger than hers after practicing. She is worried that Zhang Xu will not be able to climb uphill with these things on his back. "Need not." "Then can you climb up like this?" "Um." "Then let''s go up." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what delicious food did you get us?" Monkey ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "What''s delicious in this ce? I spent money and hot pot to buy dozens of catties of sweet potatoes, all of which are at Zhang Xu''s. If you''re hungry, go to his ce and get some sweet potatoes." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the monkey''s words road. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone thanked her, and then left with the basket and package that Zhang Xu handed them. "Have you eaten?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "have eaten." "This is for you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the persimmons he picked on the mountain yesterday from his pocket and handed them to the little girl. "Where did you get the persimmons?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking the persimmons Zhang Xu handed her. "I picked it on the mountain yesterday." "It''s so dark that you can see the persimmons?" "Um." "Brother is amazing." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "I don''t have time to cook porridge for you today, so I''ll give you this egg." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out an egg from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu. "Thanks." "You''re wee, eat quickly." "Um." "Boss, these two sweet potatoes are for you." After the monkey finished dividing the sweet potatoes, he sent Zhang Xu''s share. Zhang Xu took the sweet potato from the monkey and asked him, "Are you full?" "I am full." Zhang Xu heard the monkey''s words and said: "Tell the brothers that you will be hungry for lunch and dinner first, and you will have a big meal when you enter the vige and go up the mountain." "yes." "Daddy, where''s Sister Xiao? I haven''t seen her for two days." Huo Miao said to the hot pot after breakfast. "Your elder sister Xiao has something to do, so she can''te to our house to y these few days. She said that she will definitelye to y with you when she is busy." The hot pot said after touching the me. "I know Daddy." "Miao Miao is really sensible, but Miao Miao, do you still remember what Dad told you before?" "I remember, Dad said that we can''t tell anyone that we know Sister Xiao, let alone tell anyone that Sister Xiao has visited our house." "right." "Daddy, why can''t we tell others that we know Sister Xiao?" Huo Miao asked the hot pot with a puzzled expression. Hot Pot was silent for a while after hearing Huo Miao''s words, and then said: "Our vige does not allow outsiders to enter, so if people know that your sister Xiao has visited our house, they will catch you and lock you up." Huomiao immediately said after hearing what Hot Pot said: "Daddy, I will never tell anyone that I know Sister Xiao." "Well, Daddy knows that you will definitely do it. Now you have to eat breakfast quickly, and then go to the vige head grandpa to study." "I see." After Mrs. Huo Zeng sent Huo Miao out of the house, she looked at the hot pot and said, "Master, I see that you have often been out of your mind these two days. What happened?" Chapter 640: sneak into (eight) Chapter 640: sneak into (eight) Chapter 640 Infiltrating (8) After hearing Huozeng''s words, Hot Pot smiled and said: "Nothing happened. I was worried about Lu Xiaoxiao these two days, so I lost my mind." "Didn''t she go home? You have nothing to worry about." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Mrs. Huo Zeng said. "Didn''t she go down the mountain two days ago? I''m afraid she might encounter danger on the way." After Huo Zeng heard what Hot Pot said, he immediately said to Hot Pot, "Master, why don''t you go down the mountain to see if Lu Xiaoxiao has returned home safely?" "No need, she said that someone wille up to the mountain to pick her up. If she is in danger, the person who picks her up will definitely find someone in the mountain. In the past two days, I secretly went down to the mountainside to check the situation and found that the mountain is very quiet, so Lu Xiaoxiao must have returned home safely." Huozeng was relieved when she heard what Hotpot said, and then she said to Hotpot, "Master, you should not associate with Huojiuguo and the others in the future, I know you value brotherhood, but they wanted to kill you that night Lizheng, so you have to be ruthless about what you say this time." After hearing Huozeng''s words, Hot Pot nodded, and then he pulled Huozeng on the stool and sat down before saying: "This time I willpletely break off with them. From now on, you and Miaomiao will be me." the most important person." After Huo Zeng heard what Hot Pot said, she threw herself into Hot Pot''s arms and burst into tears. From the day she knew Hot Pot, she knew that Hot Pot values brotherhood. Over the years, Hot Pot has often suffered from brotherhood. It hurts in the eyes and in the heart. Fortunately, now that Hot Pot has finally learned to let go of those brothers who seem to be brothers on the surface, but secretly give him sticks, the life of their family will definitely get better and better in the future. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "It''s almost time to start now." "You and I will go into the vige to see if there is anyone on the road down to the back mountain. If there are people, all of us will definitely be discovered." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went into the vige to check and found that there was no one there, so they took the ghost old man and they headed towards the back mountain. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why do I feel like someone is staring at us along the way." Monkey walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "It''s your illusion, I didn''t feel anyone staring at us, Zhang Xu, did you feel it?" "No." "Monkey, Zhang Xu didn''t feel that anyone was staring at us, so are you too timid to scare yourself?" "I''m not timid. I really felt that someone was staring at us. Scorpion also said that he felt it." The monkey said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a few seconds and then said to the monkey, "Go and call the scorpion, and I''ll ask him what''s going on." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately went to find the scorpion. "Monkey, why are you pulling my clothes?" Scorpion saw the monkey pulling his sleeve, so he immediately said to the monkey. "Lu Xiaoxiao has something to ask for you,e with me quickly." "I can go with you, but can you let go of my sleeve first." After hearing what Scorpion said, the monkey immediately let go of Scorpion''s sleeve, and then said to Scorpion, "Hurry up." "I see, you go ahead, I''ll follow you." The scorpion said to the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. Chapter 641: sneak into (nine) Chapter 641: sneak into (nine) Chapter 641 Infiltrating (9) "Lu Xiaoxiao, I found Xiezi, you can ask him quickly." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he came to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the scorpion and said, "Scorpion, just now the monkey said that you felt someone was staring at us?" "Well, I''ve felt it since I entered the back mountain, but I didn''t find anyone nearby along the way, so I thought it was my illusion." Scorpion said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Xiezi said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. He saw that Zhang Xu nodded towards her, so she looked at Monkey and Xiezi and said, "Now, you two, go and tell everyone to be vignt, saying that we have been killed by others." Watching." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and Scorpion immediately turned around and passed on the message. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey and the scorpion had already left, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Do you think the feeling of the monkey and the scorpion is real or fake?" "I don''t know, but we can''t be wrong to be vignt." "you''re right." "Lu Xiaoxiao, just now the monkey told me that we have been targeted?" The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing what the monkey said. "Well, the monkey and the scorpion said that the two of them felt that someone was watching us since they entered the back mountain, so I asked you to be vignt." "If the monkey senses that someone is staring at us, then someone is really staring at us." The ghost old man said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man curiously. "The reason why I take monkeys as apprentices is because his perception is three times that of ordinary people." "So you mean that the reason why the monkey can feel someone staring at us is because of his strong perception, so even if the person staring at us is far away from us, he can feel it." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the ghost old man After the words. "That''s right, that''s what it means." "Then how can the scorpion feel that someone is staring at us? Could it be that the perception of the scorpion is the same as that of the monkey?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "Scorpion''s perception is the same as ours. As for why he can feel someone staring at us, I don''t know the reason." The ghost old man shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t talk yet, something is approaching us." Zhang Xu whispered to the little girl and the old ghost. "I''ll tell them that something is approaching, you guys should be the first to pay attention." After the ghost old man finished speaking, he walked towards Chi Yi and the others. More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw pairs of green eyes staring at her, she couldn''t help but feel her scalp go numb, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have a way to deal with them?" "Not yet." "Then what should we do now, it''s a pack of wolves, at least twenty or thirty, do you think we can do something about them?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Yes, but it will definitely hurt." "Did you bring the wooden warehouse?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Yes, but there are not many Zi Gong Dans." "Did the monkeys also bring the wooden warehouse?" "Bring it." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu and the monkey had brought wooden warehouses, and thought that she could use the sound-absorbing wooden warehouse in the space when she was dealing with wolves. Anyway, the scene would be chaotic during the battle. Coupled with the fact that it was dark, she should not be discovered by them if she secretly used the wooden warehouse. Chapter 642: Wolf Pack (1) Chapter 642: Wolf Pack (1) Chapter 642 Fighting Wolf Pack (1) "Concentrate, don''t be distracted, they are ready to attack." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was still distracted at this time, so he immediately said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao recovered after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "I see." "Do it, don''t show mercy." Zhang Xu immediately shouted at the crowd when he saw the wolves attacking them. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, everyone rushed towards the wolf with all their strength, and the woods instantly turned into a Shura field. "Boss, why can''t these wolves be killed? I have stabbed them in the chest. Not only are they not dead, but they are attacking more violently." The gray cat immediately shouted at Zhang Xu after stabbing the wolf''s chest a few times. road. Zhang Xu didn''t answer immediately after hearing what Gray Cat said. In fact, he had discovered this situation a few minutes ago, but he never figured out why, so he didn''t tell what he discovered. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao stabbed a wolf in the chest. She found that the wolf was exactly as the gray cat said. Not only was it not stabbed to death, but the attack became more violent. While dealing with the wolf that was attacking her fiercely, Lu Xiaoxiao wondered what was going on in her heart. If the wolf''s heart was on her chest, there would be no reason for her to be able to survive after stabbing the wolf''s heart with a knife. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a long time but couldn''te up with a reason. She frowned irritably, then angrily inserted the knife into the wolf''s eyebrow, and saw the wolf who was so fierce just now fell to the ground in an instant. Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded seeing this scene. Could it be that the hearts of these wolves grow between their eyebrows? After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao only thought of one possibility, that is, these wolves were magical beasts as written in the novel, otherwise it would be impossible to stab them to the heart, but to stab them between the eyebrows. After thinking about everything clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, tell them to attack the wolf''s eyebrows. Only by breaking through there will the wolf die." "good." "Also remember to ask them to take out the wooden warehouse, so as to speed up the elimination of these wolves. I am afraid that the **** smell will attract more beasts, so we must solve it quickly now." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he inserted a dagger into a wolf''s eyebrows, then he nodded to the little girl and said to everyone: "Don''t attack the wolf''s chest anymore, attack the wolf''s eyebrows!" , and take out the wooden warehouse, and get rid of these wolves within two minutes." "Yes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, everyone who had a wooden warehouse took out the wooden warehouse to use it, and those who didn''t have a wooden warehouse to attack the wolf''s eyebrows. After two minutes, all the wolves were killed by them. Everyone''s scalp felt numb after looking at the wolves all over the ce. They dared not think that these wolves were all killed by them. "Everyone pack up their things and leave here quickly. There will definitely be many beasts attracted by the smell of blood." Zhang Xu said to everyone. "Boss, where do we retreat?" Monkey asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu thought for a while and said, "Retreat up the mountain." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey led everyone quickly up the mountain. "Let''s go." Zhang Xu pulled the little girl who was standing still and said. "You go first, I''ll take care of the scene." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 643: Fighting wolves (2) Chapter 643: Fighting wolves (2) Chapter 643 Fighting Wolf Pack (2) "Don''t deal with it, there will be wild beastsing to eat the corpses of these wolves in a while, so you don''t have to worry about being discovered." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words about dealing with the scene. "I''m worried, I still have to deal with it myself." "Then you deal with it quickly, I''ll help you out here." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Turn your back on me." "Why?" Zhang Xu frowned after hearing what the little girl said. "I don''t want you to see what I do with these wolf carcasses." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought of the secret that the little girl was trying to hide, so he nodded towards the little girl and then turned his back to the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu had turned his back, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put all the wolves'' corpses into storage bags, and then put the storage bags into the space warehouse. It took only a minute before and after. "I''ve dealt with Zhang Xu, you can turn around when you stand." Zhang Xu turned around after hearing what the little girl said. When he saw that the corpses of wolves on the ground were gone, he raised his brows lightly and asked the little girl, "Where are the corpses of wolves?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the bottle to Zhang Xu and said, "I poured these potions on the wolf''s corpse, and they all turned into water and evaporated." "What kind of potion is this, so effective?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Corpse water." "Hehe...the name is really appropriate." "That is, don''t look at who took it." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head with his hand and said: "I know you are smart, let''s leave here now, or we won''t be able to leave in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu chased towards the team. "Monkey, what are you talking about?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao caught up with the team, she heard Monkey and the others chattering about something, so she asked. "We''re talking about those wolves. It''s such a pity. After killing them, we can''t take their corpses away and sell them for money." The monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkeys said, she really wanted to tell them that there is no need to regret it. The corpses of the wolves are all in her space. When she returns to Harbin, she will find a way to sell the wolves, and then buy a lot of food for the monkeys. They celebrate the new year. "You don''t have to be sorry, monkeys. Zhang Xu said that in order to reward you, he invited you to drink during the Chinese New Year. It''s enough." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkeys. "Really?" Monkey and the others asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s absolutely true, if you don''t believe me, ask Zhang Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she secretly pulled off Zhang Xu''s sleeve with her hand, reminding him to cooperate with him. Zhang Xu felt that the little girl was pulling his sleeve, so he nced at the little girl and said: "What Lu Xiaoxiao just said is true. I will treat you to a drink on New Year''s Day." "Boss, is it the kind that manages enough?" The monkey asked immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately jumped up happily, and then he said to Zhang Xu, "Boss is mighty." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, although they were not as exaggerated as the monkey''s expression, they all had smiles on their faces. Obviously they were happy that Zhang Xu invited them to drink. Chapter 644: Poisoning (1) Chapter 644: Poisoning (1) Chapter 644 Poisoning (1) Zhang Xu twitched the corners of his mouth slightly when he saw the monkeys and the others happy, and then he said to the monkeys, "Now find a safe ce to treat the wound." Monkey and the others immediately put away the smiles on their faces when they heard what Zhang Xu said, and then began to look for a safe ce. Twenty minutester, Mu Mu walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, we found a big cave two hundred meters away." "Go and have a look." Zhang Xu said after hearing Mu Mu''s words. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Mu Mu led Zhang Xu towards the cave. "Boss, this is the cave." Mu Mu led Zhang Xu to a vine and pointed at the vine. After Zhang Xu heard Mu Mu''s words, he looked towards the ce Mu Mu was pointing at. He saw the biggest gap through the vines and saw that there was indeed a big hole behind the vines, so he asked Mu Mu: "Have you ever entered a cave? " "No." "Go and call the monkey and the ghost old man." Zhang Xu said after hearing Mu Mu''s answer. "yes." "Zhang Xu, why do I feel like this cave is their of the pack of wolves who attacked us?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after moving her nose and looking at Zhang Xu. "How do you see it?" "I smell a wolf smell. In short, let''s be careful. I''m afraid there are wolves in the cave, and we are all stained with wolf blood. The wolves will go crazy if they smell it." "good." "Boss, what do you want with me and the master?" Monkey walked up to Zhang Xu and asked. "Do you think there are any living things in the cave?" "How does this feel? I don''t know how to do it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey scratched his head and said. "Old ghost, you teach him." Zhang Xu said to the old ghost. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the old ghost asked the monkey toe to him, and then he whispered a few words in the monkey''s ear, and then asked the monkey to go to the vine to sense it. After the monkey heard what the old ghost said to him, he was in a fog and didn''t know what it meant. He was about to open his mouth to ask the old ghost when he saw the old ghost ring at him, so he immediately closed his eyes and followed the ghost''s instructions. The old man taught him what to do. One minute passed...two minutes passed...three minutes passed...four minutes passed... Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought the monkey couldn''t sense it, she heard the monkey shout loudly: "I sensed it." "If you sense it, you will sense it. Why are you screaming?" The old ghost was startled by the monkey''s shout, so he stretched out his hand and patted the monkey''s head and said. "Master, I didn''t yell so loudly on purpose. I yelled excitedly because I sensed the situation in the cave as you said." The monkey said after patting the painful head from the old man''s p. "You are so excited, it took so long to sense the situation in the cave while standing in such a close position, what is there to be excited about?" The ghost old man turned towards the monkey with a tone of hatred after hearing what the monkey said. road. Houzi was not annoyed when he heard the old man Gui''s words, he smiled and approached the old man Gui and said, "Master, this is not the first time for me, and it will definitely get better and better in the future." "Hmph." The old ghost snorted when he heard what the monkey said, and then walked towards Zhang Xu without even looking at the monkey. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the old man Gui and said, "Don''t act too much, I will scare your apprentice away in a while, and you will cry." "I didn''t y it. What I said just now was the truth." The ghost old man said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Little cuties are asking for votes, pleasepare your heart Chapter 645: Poisoning (2) Chapter 645: Poisoning (2) Chapter 645 Poisoning (2) After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed twice and said, "Old Ghost, if you suppress the corners of your mouth, I might believe your words." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost immediately suppressed the slightly raised corners of his mouth, then he coughed lightly and said: "I just said that to encourage the monkeys, otherwise he would just do it for a little bit. A small sess will be gone, so what can we expect from him in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips when she heard the old man Gui''s words. Now she is toozy to talk to the old man who is so good at getting cheap. "Monkey, what did you sense just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. The monkey immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I sensed that the cave is very big, and there are no living things in it." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Now I am more sure that this cave is the old den of those wolves." "Go in and have a look." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Okay, but we''d better gather all the shlights and shine them into the cave. Although the monkey senses that there are no living things in the cave, sometimes dead things are more terrifying than living things." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu gathered the shlights and were about to go into the cave, but just as they raised their feet, they heard the scorpion tell them to wait, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu retracted their feet and stood in ce. "Boss, let me in." Scorpion ran forward to Zhang Xu. "Reason." "My eyes see at night the same as during the day." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Scorpion said in a voice that only he, Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao could hear. After hearing what Scorpion said, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "What do you think?" "Let him follow us in." "good." "Scorpion, what do you see?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Scorpion after taking a picture of the surrounding area with a shlight. "The cave is very big, and there are many animal bones on the ground." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Scorpion said everything he saw. "It seems that this is really their of the pack of wolves we killed earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Scorpion said. "How do you know this is their where we killed those wolves before? Or maybe this is their of other beasts?" Scorpion said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Because I smell a strong wolf smell, one mountain cannot amodate two tigers. Since the wolf smell is so strong here, it proves that there are no other beasts here." Xiezi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is your nose very good? Otherwise, we didn''t ask about wolfish smell, and you smelled it." "My nose is indeed sharper than the average person." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Scorpion said. "Scorpion, have you seen the end of the cave?" Zhang Xu asked Scorpion. "Not yet, this cave is quite deep." Scorpion nced forward and said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Speed up." Zhang Xu took the little girl''s hand and said to Xiezi. "yes." More than three minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu, and Xiezi came to the end of the cave. After checking around the end of the cave, they found that there was nothing but some wolf feces and animal bones, so they turned on the shlights. After leaving two on the ground at the end of the cave, they walked towards the outside of the cave. Chapter 646: Poisoning (3) Chapter 646: Poisoning (3) Chapter 646 Poisoning (3) The monkey looked at Zhang Xu and immediately jumped to Zhang Xu and asked, "Boss, is there any danger inside?" "No." "Then shall we enter the cave now?" the monkey asked after hearing Zhang Xu say that there was no danger. "Well, you go and call everyone here." "yes." When Zhang Xu waited for everyone toe to the entrance of the cave, he said to them, "This cave is their where we killed those wolves before. Just now, Lu Xiaoxiao, Scorpion and I went in to check that there is no danger, so We will spend the night in this cave tonight." "yes." After Zhang Xu heard everyone''s answers, he asked Xiezi to lead the way, and he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked at the end and cut off their tails. "Boss, we are cleaning up wolf feces and animal bones on the ground, you and Lu Xiaoxiao stay away." Seeing Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards them, the monkey said. "Um." Ten minutester, the monkey walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, we have already done the cleaning. You and Lu Xiaoxiao cane in and have a rest." "good." "Monkey, go and see how many people are injured, and if any are seriously injured." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey when she came to the resting ce that Monkey had prepared for her. "Okay, I''m going to count the number now." Five minutester, Monkey and Mu Mu came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Except for the ghost fifteen people and me, Mu Mu, Xie Zi and Gray Cat, everyone else was injured, but they were all skin wounds, nothing serious. . After hearing the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out five porcins from her bag and handed them to the monkey, saying, "These are the best gold-chuang medicines, let them clean up the damage and apply it, and the wound will heal tomorrow morning." . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately took the porcin from Lu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, and then went to help the injured people apply medicine. "Zhang Xu, I''m a little tired. I''m going to take a rest now. If I need something, I''ll wake me up." Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and said. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of cloth from her bag and spread it on the floor before lying down. Because there were two fires burning in the cave, she didn''t feel cold at all. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao...you wake up soon." Zhang Xu gently pushed the little girl and said. Bu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes with great effort after hearing Zhang Xu calling her, and then she asked Zhang Xu in a hoarse voice, "Why did you wake me up?" "Those who were scratched by wolves all foamed at the mouth and passed out. The ghost old man said that they were poisoned, but he didn''t know what kind of poison it was." Zhang Xu quickly told the little girl what happened. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became sober in an instant, then she got up quickly and said, "Take me to the ghost old man." "good." "Ghost old man, how are they doing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked upon seeing the old ghost. "They are all in aa, and their wounds are starting to ooze pus." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost told Lu Xiaoxiao thetest situation. After hearing the old ghost''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately began to check the unconscious people on the ground. After checking five or six people in a row, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, because she didn''t know what kind of poison was in them, she only knew that this kind of poison was very domineering, and if they didn''t get rid of the poison within 24 hours, they would all be killed. There is no doubt that he must die. Chapter 647: Poisoning (4) Chapter 647: Poisoning (4) Chapter 647 Poisoning (4) Zhang Xu saw the little girl frowning tightly, so he stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I can''t detect what kind of poison they are in. I only know that if they don''t detoxify within 24 hours, they will all die." "Is there any way to dy their poisoning?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "I can''t think of any way to dy their poisoning." "Do you have your detoxification pill?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "I have it, but it is estimated that the antidote pill has no effect on them." "Let''s try it first." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "It''s the only way now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two purses from her bag and said, "The detoxification pills are all in here, let Mumu and the others feed the medicine, and I''ll check their pulseter. look." "good." Five minutester, Mu Mu came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "All the medicine has been fed to them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then walked towards the first person who took the detoxification pill. "How''s the situation?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she saw the pulse of seven or eight people. "Only a little bit." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he thought for a while before he said: "We will carry them down the mountain now, and then send them to the hospital for treatment." "It''s useless, let''s not talk about whether the hospital can cure them, even if there is not enough time, before we get them down the mountain, they will all die of poison." "I''ll get a wolf to study for you, and see if you can detect what kind of poison they have from the wolf." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu was going to get a wolf, so she asked him suspiciously: "I have already taken care of the wolf''s corpse, where are you going to get the wolf?" "There must be more than that pack of wolves on this mountain, so I''ll go and hunt a wolf back." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Not all wolves have poisonous ws, okay? The ws of the group of wolves we killed before must have been artificially smeared with poison, so the ws of other wolves may not be poisonous, so don''t take risks." Lu Xiao Xiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "As long as there is a one-in-ten thousand chance, I will do this, because I am their boss, and I can''t give up on them." Zhang Xu looked at the humanity on the ground who had passed out due to poisoning. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go out and find some herbs, maybe they can cure their poison." "What herb? I''ll go find it with you." Zhang Xu said immediately after hearing what the little girl said. "I can go alone, you have to stay here to take charge of the overall situation." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Just leave it to the monkeys here." "No, you have to stay here to take charge of the overall situation. I''m afraid they''ll get poisoned before twenty-four hours, so you feed them this and drink it when you see the situation is not good." Lu Xiaoxiao said from He took out three 100ml bottles from his bag and handed them to Zhang Xudao. Zhang Xu took the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and asked, "What are these?" "Things for hanging, remember to drink only one drop per person when feeding them." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then handed the bottle to the gray cat standing beside him. Chapter 648: Poisoning (5) Chapter 648: Poisoning (5) Chapter 648 Poisoning (5) Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the cave and said to Zhang Xu: "You have to trust me, I will be back at noon tomorrow at thetest." "Um." "Remember to let the ghost old man and the others patrol the entrance of the cave. Since the poison on those wolf ws was artificially added, it proves that someone must know about this cave." "good." "I''m leaving first, you go in quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "I see you leave and I will go in again." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, then she turned around and left quickly. "Boss, where is Lu Xiaoxiao?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu walking in from the cave alone. "She went to find an antidote." "Why didn''t you go with her?" Monkey asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "She can do it alone, I will drag her back when I go." "Then what if she is in danger?" "She can." Zhang Xu said after thinking about what the little girl said to him. "Hey... I hope everything goes well for Lu Xiaoxiao, and don''t be unlucky enough to encounter wolves or something." "Shut your crow''s mouth and call your master." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately ran to find the old man ghost. He was afraid that Zhang Xu would punish him if he didn''t leave. "Master, Zhang Xu has something to do with you." The monkey came to the old ghost and said. "I see, I''ll go right away." Zhang Xu saw the old ghost walking towards him, so he said to the old ghost, "Can you send some of the fifteen ghosts to patrol the entrance of the cave?" The ghost old man asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "Why do you want people to patrol the entrance of the cave?" "Lu Xiaoxiao said that the poison on those wolf ws was artificially applied, which means that someone knows about this cave, so it is necessary to send people to patrol the entrance of the cave for safety." The old man ghost nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then sent the third ghost to patrol the entrance of the cave with a few brothers. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cave, she found a hiding ce and entered the space. After entering the space, she first went to the manufacturing room to get a pair of anti-virus gloves, and then went to the basement to take out the storage bag containing the wolf. , went to the backyard to study the poison on the wolf''s ws. After more than three hours of research and testing, Lu Xiaoxiao finally confirmed that the name of the poison painted on the wolf''s ws was Shadu. If she didn''t have the medicine scriptures, she really couldn''t find out what the poison was called. After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed what the poison on the wolf''s paw was, she began to develop the antidote. After more than four hours passed, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her temples with her hands, then tightened the prepared antidote into the bottle, put them all into the backpack and left the space. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the entrance of the cave, she saw the third ghost and the others patrolling there, so she greeted the old ghost and the others and walked towards the cave. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are back, have you found the antidote?" The monkey ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "The antidote has been made." "That''s really great, you give me the antidote quickly, and I''ll feed them the antidote now." The monkey immediately said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Wait a minute, I have to ask Zhang Xu first before I can decide when to give them the antidote." "Then go and ask, I''ll wait for you here." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Chapter 649: Poisoning (6) Chapter 649: Poisoning (6) Chapter 649 Poisoning (6) When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the innermost part of the cave, she saw Zhang Xu standing against the wall, so she nned to go forward and wake Zhang Xu up. But just as she walked up to Zhang Xu, she saw Zhang Xu opened his eyes, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ve already made the antidote." Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up when he heard the little girl''s words, and he immediately pulled the little girl and said, "Let''s go and detoxify them." "Wait a minute, there is no rush to detoxify them, I want to ask if anyone of them was poisoned in advance yesterday?" "Two people were poisoned early, but after I asked Mu Mu to feed them a drop of what you gave, their poison was suppressed." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she became more confident in the antidote she made. "Zhang Xu, take me to the two people who were poisoned in advance." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." "I didn''t expect Chi Yi to be the first to be poisoned." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the first two people who were poisoned. "Well, he has the most wounds on his body." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to give Chi a pulse, then she took an antidote made in the bag and handed it to Zhang Xu, saying: "You feed this antidote to Chi Yi to eat. " After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he took the antidote from her hand, and then fed Chi Yi to eat it. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chi Yi opened her eyes, and she quickly walked up to Chi Yi and asked, "How do you feel now? Is there any difort in your body?" Chiyi blinked twice after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said, "I feel a particrly sore throat, a very tight chest, and a little dizziness." After hearing Chi Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told him to continue resting, then pulled Zhang Xu aside and said, "My antidote can''tpletely cure the poison on them, so I have to go out again. You let them take the medicine first, although these antidotes have notpletely cured their poison for the time being, but it can at least dy the time for their rpse." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the antidote that the little girl handed him and said to the little girl, "Be careful," "I will." Lu Xiaoxiao waved towards Zhang Xu and ran out of the cave. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you ran out in a hurry, did something happen?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s anxious look, the third ghost asked. "Nothing happened. I''m going to gather herbs ande back to make detoxification medicine, so I left first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the distance. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hiding ce she foundst night, she entered the space. After entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately develop the poison, but took out a bowl of soy milk and a te of fried buns from the warehouse and ate them. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then plunged into the pharmacy room to start making the antidote. Five hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and stretched her muscles, and then she put the prepared antidote into her purse, thinking that with these antidote pills, the poison on Chi Yi and the others could bepletely cured. Lost. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the entrance of the cave after leaving the space, and saw Zhang Xu standing in front of the cave, so she immediately ran to Zhang Xu and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you let you watch them in the cave?" Chapter 650: Poisoning (7) Chapter 650: Poisoning (7) Chapter 650 Poisoning (7) Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said, "I''m patrolling here." The ghost old man standing next to Zhang Xu couldn''t help but sneered in his heart when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. If he wasn''t afraid that Zhang Xuqiu would settle ountster, he really wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the truth. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded upon hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then smiled and said to Zhang Xu: "I have developed the antidote." "Lu Xiaoxiao, have you really developed the antidote?" The ghost old man asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." "Then you know what kind of poison they have?" "Um." "Tell me what kind of poison they have?" The old ghost asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "This is not a ce to talk, let''s go in and talk." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost also realized that this ce was indeed not a good ce to talk about, so he followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the cave. After entering the cave, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the antidote to the gray cat and said, "Here is the antidote, give one to those who are unconscious." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat took the antidote from her hand, and then called the monkey to feed the antidote together. "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you tell me what kind of poison they are poisoned now?" The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat to feed the medicine. "Among them is Shadu." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old man Gui''s words. "What kind of poison did you say they were infected with?" The old ghost said excitedly, grabbing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Sha Du." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old man Gui was so excited when he heard Sha Du, so he hurriedly said. "It turns out that this kind of poison is called evil poison, no wonder I couldn''t save them back then." The old ghost stood there and muttered to himself after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the old man Gui at this moment and said to the old man, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, I just remembered some bad things after hearing Shadu." "What''s wrong? Can you tell me?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man curiously and asked. The ghost old man was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Have you heard of Shadu before?" "No, I just read an introduction about Sha Poison in a book. When I felt the pulse of Chi Yi and the others, I found that their symptoms after being poisoned were the same as those of Sha Poison, so I confirmed that they had been poisoned by Sha Poison." poison." The ghost old man said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Sha poison is one of the top ten ancient poisons in the world. It has strong toxicity and slow onset time. Those criminals used to use this poison most. Later, with the passage of time, for unknown reasons, the top ten ancient poisons gradually faded out of people until they disappeared. I havent seen the top ten ancient poisons for twenty or thirty years, so I didnt diagnose what kind of poison they were just now. " After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to the old man, "Old man, can you tell me about the top ten ancient poisons in the world?" "The world''s top ten ancient poisons are red poison, orange poison, yellow poison, green poison, green poison, blue poison, purple poison, ck poison, white poison, and evil poison. Their toxicity is low to high, and the toxicity of red poison is the lowest. , the evil poison is the most poisonous." The ghost old man said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Aren''t Chi Yi and the others poisoned by the most poisonous evil among the world''s top ten ancient poisons this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old man''s words. Chapter 651: poisoning (eight) Chapter 651: poisoning (eight) Chapter 651 Poisoning (8) "That''s right, if you weren''t here this time, none of them would have survived." The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Ghost old man, you said before that the world''s top ten ancient poisons have disappeared, why do they appear on the wolf in the back mountain now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "I''m not sure about this. Thirty years ago, the world''s top ten ancient poisons had disappeared. Many people spent a lot of time and energy looking for traces of the world''s top ten ancient poisons, but no one could find the world''s top ten ancient poisons. Any news about Dagudu." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing what the old man said. Of the ten poisons she saw in the medical scriptures, only the name of the poison was the same as that of the ten poisons in the world that the old man said. The names of the poisons are not the same as the names of the top ten ancient poisons mentioned by the old ghost. Are the ten toxins in the medical scriptures the same as the top ten ancient poisons in the world mentioned by the old ghost? "Old ghost, why were you so excited when you heard me say Shadu just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think that old man Gui would be so excited just because he heard the name of the long-disappeared poison. There must be other reasons why he was so excited. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost looked up at the top of the cave, and then said with red eyes: "The master of our fifteen ghosts was killed by the evil poison more than 30 years ago. At that time, we tried our best and couldn''t find a way to save Master, so we could only watch him die." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Old Man Gui and their master to be killed by evil poison, she waited for Old Man Gui to calm down and asked Old Man Gui, "Did you track down the murderer who killed your master? " "No, we haven''t found any clues for several years. If the master didn''t tell us that someone poisoned him before he died, we would all think that the mastermitted suicide." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man with firm eyes and said: "The way of heaven is reincarnation. God spares no one. One day you will be able to find out the murderer who killed your master." "Yeah." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Chiyi woke up,e and have a look." The gray cat shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after seeing Chiyi woke up. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran to Chi Yi, then she stretched out her hand to give Chi a pulse, and asked Chi Yi, "Is there anything ufortable about you now?" Chiyi said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "My stomach is burning, and my throat is very painful. The most important thing is that my eyes seem to be blind." After hearing Chiyi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out a small shlight from her bag and checked Chiyi''s eyes. After checking Chiyi''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Chiyi''s shoulder and said, "You don''t have to worry about your eyes bing blind. The reason why you can''t see now is because the toxin invaded your eyes before, and now you The poison in your eyes has been detoxified, and after I give you eye acupuncture a few times, your eyes will be able to see again." "Really? Can my eyes really see things again?" Chi Yi asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "If I say yes, I will definitely do it, so you need to take good care of your body now, and we have to do tasks together." "Yes." Chi Yi nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 652: poisoning (nine) Chapter 652: poisoning (nine) Chapter 652 Poisoning (9) "Lu Xiaoxiao, several people here have woken up again, and their eyes seem to be gone." The gray cat shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked over to help the few people who woke up to take their pulses and check their eyes. She found that their conditions were the same as Chi Yi''s, so she told them what she had said to Chi Yi. Say it again. In the following time, people woke up one after another. Lu Xiaoxiao checked them one by one andforted them, then walked up to Zhang Xu and said: "Their bodies are very weak, and they also hurt their stomachs. , These two days they can only eat liquid food, you find a way to buy some wild game, I will go to the hot pot shop to buy you, these two days I will cook porridge for them." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then she said to the little girl, "I''ll let the monkeys go hunting, and I''ll go to the hot pot house with you." "No, I can go alone, and your goal is too big, I can''t exin your identity to Hot Pot." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, but he knew that what the little girl said was the truth, so he took out the wooden warehouse in his pocket and handed it to the little girl: "Bring self-defense." Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want Zhang Xu''s gun, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s worried eyes, she reached out and took the wooden warehouse Zhang Xu handed her. "I''m leaving first, you will try toe back before noon." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after putting the wooden warehouse Zhang Xu gave her into her bag. "Be careful on the road, I''ll wait for you toe back." "Boss, where is Lu Xiaoxiao going?" Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the cave, so he ran up to Zhang Xu and asked. "Go to buy rice, you call Scorpion and Wood to go hunting with me." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the monkey said. "I know boss, I''m going now" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that there was no one around, so she used her exercises and ran towards the hot pot house quickly. Fortunately, the back mountain is not very far from the hot pot house, and it is winter, everyone is here It''s winter at home, so Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hot pot house very smoothly. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hot pot house, she saw Huomiao squatting in the yard drawing something on the ground with a branch, so she quietly walked behind Huomiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked behind Huo Miao, he heard him muttering: "Sister Xiao is a liar, she promised to y with me but she didn''te to me for several days, I will never y with Sister Xiao again yed." "Are you really not going to y with me in the future?" Lu Xiaoxiao whispered after hearing Huo Miao''s words. After Huo Miao finished talking about Lu Xiaoxiao, his hands and feet felt a little cold. Just as he was about to get up and go back to the house, he heard a familiar voice behind him, so he immediately turned around excitedly. Huo Miao turned around and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there with a smile looking at him. Originally, he wanted to rush up and hug Lu Xiaoxiao who had been missing him for a long time, but when he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao did not do what he promised him, he In an instant, the smile on his face was put away, and then he turned and ran towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huomiao running towards the house, she knew that Huomiao was really angry. She didn''t expect that the usually gentle and lovely little carrot would look good when angry. It seems that she wanted to coax her It''s not easy for Little Huo Miao to forgive. Chapter 653: Detoxification (10) Chapter 653: Detoxification (10) Chapter 653 Detoxification (10) After Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room where Huomiao ran into, she saw Huomiao sitting on the kang, so she walked up to Huomiao and said, "Huomiao, it''s Xiaojie''s fault that Xiaojie didn''t do what she promised you before, Xiaojie I apologize to you now, I wonder if Huomiao can forgive Sister Xiao this time." After Huomiao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she nced at her. In fact, her father told him before that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to y with him because of something, so she can''t me Lu Xiaoxiao for not doing what he promised. And now that Lu Xiaoxiao has taken the initiative to apologize to him, he can''t me him even more. "I forgave you this time, and if you behave like this next time, I won''t forgive you again." Huo Miao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "I see, I will definitely not forget to promise Huo Miao in the future." "Yes." Huomiao smiled and nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Huomiao, sister brought you a gift this time. I think you will like this gift, Huomiao." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huomiao with a mysterious face. "What gift is it?" Huo Miao asked Lu Xiaoxiao eagerly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Guess it?" Huomiao thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t think about what the gift was, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I can''t guess." After hearing Huo Miao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to continue teasing him, so she took out two notebooks, two pencils and an eraser from her bag and handed them to Huo Miao, saying, "These are the gifts from Sister Xiao to Huo Miao." Huo Miao reached out to take the things Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and looked at the things in his hands with bright eyes. After a while, he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Thank you sister Xiao." "You''re wee." "Sister Xiao, I will definitely learn to write well from today on." Huo Miao carefully ced the notebook, pen and eraser on the kang table, then clenched her fists and assured Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xiao believes in you. In order to encourage Huomiao to study hard, sister Xiao also bought a pack of white rabbit toffee for Huomiao. Remember to only eat one a day, otherwise it will damage your teeth and Huomiao will be ugly. " Lu Xiaoxiao took out the big white rabbit toffee from the bag while talking and handed it to Huo Miao. "Sister Xiao, I don''t like candy, you can eat it by yourself." After swallowing, the hot pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Huo Miao was thinking when she saw Huo Miao''s appearance, so she picked up a big white rabbit toffee, opened the outer wrapping paper and stuffed the big white rabbit toffee into Huo Miao''s mouth, and looked at Huo Miao asked, "Is it delicious?" Huo Miao choked on the gum after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "It''s delicious." "Since it''s delicious, you can ept these candies." Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the candies in front of Huo Miao. Huomiao didn''t realize what he had just done when he saw the bag of candy in front of him, so his face turned red in an instant. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huomiao''s cute look at the moment, she finally couldn''t help stretching out her evil hand towards Huomiao. Lu Xiaoxiao trampled on Huomiao''s small face for a while before letting go, and then she said to Huomiao, "You are so cute." Huo Miao was unconvinced immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I''m not cute at all." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Huomiao was angry again, so she immediately changed the subject and asked Huomiao, "Where is your father?" Chapter 654: Collective promotion (1) Chapter 654: Collective promotion (1) Chapter 654 Collective Promotion (1) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Miao asked her, "Sister Xiao, do you have something to ask Daddy?" "Yes, I have something urgent to ask your father for help." Huo Miao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask his father for help, so he immediately got off the kang and ran towards the backyard. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huomiao running out of the house, she found a stool and sat down. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Hot Pot was originally sweeping snow in the backyard. When he heard that Huomiao said that Lu Xiaoxiao had something to ask him for help, he immediately stopped what he was doing, and followed behind Huomiao towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Go to the room where Xiaoxiao is. "I came here because I needed to discuss something with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot said to Huo Miao who was sitting on the kang, "Miao Miao, Daddy has something important to discuss with your sister Xiao, so you go and y with your mother for a while." Seeing his father''s serious face, Huo Miao knew that his father really had something important to discuss with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he picked up the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave him on the table and walked out of the house . After seeing what Huo Miao was holding, Hot Pot said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s costing you." "Nothing, I like mes." Hot Pot smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s the matter with youing to see me today?" "I want to ask you about their attitude towards the Fire Blood Organization?" Huo Yiguo said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "They all hate Huoxue. Huo Yiguo said that if he had the chance, he would run away with his family. The meaning of the others is simr to that of Huo Yiguo." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then she said to Hot Pot: "At present, we have decided to act on the night of the full moon. If there is any change at that time, I will agree with you." "good." "Then I''m leaving first, you remember not to show your feet during this time, and you remember to put away the most important things and take them with you in advance, and you wille back to get other thingster when you have a chance." Hot Pot nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "When will Miao Miao and my mother-inw leave?" "On the evening of the night of the full moon, I will go down the mountain to pick Huomiao and your wife to the ce where we are hiding now, and I will take them down the mountain together after we have dealt with the Fireblood Organization." "Okay, but you have to bring not only Huo Miao and my mother-inw, but also Huo Miao and their family to your hiding ce to hide." "no problem." "Then I''ll go and tell Hot Pot about our n today." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Let''s talk to them two days before the night of the full moon. I''m afraid that if I tell them too early, I will show my feet." Lu Xiaoxiao said to him after hearing what Hot Pot said. "You are right, but can you get rid of the poison that suppresses their skills first?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a few purses from her bag and handed them to the hot pot. "Thanks." "No, I''m leaving first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house." "Sister Xiao, are you leaving?" Huo Miao saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the outside of the yard, so he immediately ran forward and asked. "Yeah, Sister Xiao has important things to do these days. When Sister Xiao is done, teach Huo Miao to write, okay?" "Okay." Huo Miao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 655: Collective promotion (2) Chapter 655: Collective promotion (2) Chapter 655 Collective Promotion (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hot pot house, she walked towards the mountain. When she was about to reach the cave, she took out five catties of millet, twenty catties of sweet potatoes and an iron pot from the space, and then resisted them towards the mountain. Go to the cave. After hunting, Zhang Xu originally wanted to pick up the little girl at the foot of the mountain, but just after he walked out of the cave, he heard someone walking towards the cave, so he immediately climbed up a tree to hide. After hiding, Zhang Xu saw that the person was a little girl. When he was about to go down from the tree to say hello to the little girl, she saw the most incredible thing he had ever seen in his life. Zhang Xu saw the little girl standing under the tree and took out a bag of rice, a bag of sweet potatoes and a pot out of thin air. He thought this was the secret that the little girl had been keeping from him. Zhang Xu never thought that there is such a thing as a Qiankun bag in this world. If he hadn''t seen the little girl conjure something out of thin air today, he would not believe that there is such a thing as a Qiankun bag in this world. "Monkey, where is Zhang Xuren?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after resisting things and entering the cave. "I don''t know, the boss and we went out again after we came back from hunting." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she asked the monkey: "What did you hit today?" "We caught two pheasants and a wild goat today." The monkey pointed at the prey in the corner of the cave and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "You and Mu Mu go and clean up the prey." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the monkey and Zhang Xu to leave, she went to the back of the cave and found a few stones to build a simple stove, and then started to boil water. "Zhang Xu, where did you go just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her. "I went around the cave to check the situation." "You still think well." "Did you buy something?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "I bought it, and Hot Pot even lent me his pot." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu said to the little girl after silently saying a little liar: "Is there anything I can do for you?" "You took half of the sweet potatoes out and washed them. I n to cook a pot of chicken porridge for the patients, and another pot of sweet potato porridge for those of us who are not poisoned." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ve already taken care of the chicken." Monkey handed two skinned pheasants to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You put those two chickens directly into the pot." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey put the chicken into the pot, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to help Mu Mu kill the sheep." "Um." An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked a pot of chicken porridge. He asked the monkeys to distribute the porridge to the patients and then began to cook sweet potato porridge. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the sweet potato porridge and invited the monkeys toe over for dinner. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the seasoning for stewing mutton from the space under the cover of her bag, and then started to stew the mutton. "Grey cat,e here, I need you to do something?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the gray cat standing not far from her. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat walked towards her, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me?" "You give these medicines to each of them. After you tell them to take care of their bodies, I will give them free acupuncture and moxibustion eyes." After the gray cat took the purse that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he went to work ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions. Chapter 656: Collective promotion (3) Chapter 656: Collective promotion (3) Chapter 656 Collective Promotion (3) "Go and rest for a while, I will stew the mutton for you." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had serious dark circles under her eyes, and knew that she must not have had a good rest these days, so he said to the little girl with distress. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to him. She has been busy making the antidote for the past two days and has not had a good rest. If this continues, her body will not be able to take it anymore. Now she has time to rest. Maybe something important will happen tomorrow and there will be no time for her to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the piece of cloth she spread on the floor the day before yesterday. She reached out to pick up the cloth, shook it, spread it on the floor again, and theny down to sleep. When Zhang Xu finished cooking the mutton, he saw that it was already half past five, so he went to the little girl and called her softly. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu calling her in her sleep, so she immediately opened her eyes and asked, "What happened?" "Nothing happened, I just came to ask you to eat." Zhang Xu said immediately when he saw the little girl''s anxious look. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao rxed her tense nerves, then rubbed her temples with her hands and asked, "What time is it?" "Five thirty in the evening." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that she slept for five hours, she thought it was only two hours. "Don''t get up so fast when you just wake up, you will feel dizzy after a while." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when she saw her standing up quickly. "I see, is the mutton cooked?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "It''s ready." "Then you go and let the monkeyse over to help. I n to make hand-caught mutton rice, otherwise this little goat is simply not enough for so many people." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you want us to do for you?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he entered the cave. "Go find a few big lunch boxes, and then shave all the meat off the bones of these sheep." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. "Why do you have to remove the meat from the bones? Isn''t it better to eat with bones?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Is this mutton enough for more than forty people?" "Not enough." "It''s because the mutton is not enough for more than forty people, so I asked you to remove the meat from the bones and cook it into hand-caught mutton rice, so that everyone can eat mutton and be full." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "You know how to cook mutton rice?" "I can do it, but there are not enough materials now, so I can only make a simplified version." "When I went to the Northwest to perform missions, I ate their local hand-caught mutton rice. The taste makes my mouth water when I think about it." Gray Cat smacked his mouth twice and said. "Is it really that delicious?" The monkey asked the gray cat after hearing what he said. "Of course, it''s the best thing I''ve eaten in more than 20 years." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you have to work hard for today''s dinner." "You don''t want to eat authentic hand-caught mutton rice tonight. After the mission is over, I will find a way to buy some mutton for you to eat." "There is no need to buy mutton. After the task is over, I will go to the mountain with the gray cat to fight." The monkey said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The monkey is right, the mutton is on us." Chapter 657: Collective promotion (4) Chapter 657: Collective promotion (4) Chapter 657 Collective Promotion (4) After hearing what the monkey and the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, but now you should hurry up and pick the meat off." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey and the gray cat went to find a few lunch boxes, and then began to pick the meat. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "Go and get Chi Yi''s lunch box, I''ll give them a meal first." "Okay, I''ll get their lunch boxes right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Chiyi and the others pack their meals, she was about to ask the monkey to go to the ghost old man and the others to get their lunch box, but before she could speak, the ghost old man walked towards her. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what are you cooking? We could smell the aroma from the entrance of the cave." The ghost old man nced into the pot and said. "Mutton rice with hands." "Where do you get so many ingredients to make mutton rice with ws?" the old ghost asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Simplified version." "It turned out that the simple version was made, and I said how could you get all the ingredients for the hand-caught mutton rice under such circumstances, but although you made the simple version of the hand-caught mutton rice, the taste is the same as mine before. Its almost like eating authentic hand-caught mutton. "Ghost old man, have you eaten mutton rice with hands?" Monkey asked immediately after hearing what the old man said. "Yes, more than ten years ago, we Guisha Fifteen stayed in the Northwest for some reasons, so we ate hand-cooked mutton rice made by the locals a few times." Hou Zi looked at the old man with envy after hearing what the old man said, and after a few seconds, the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face: "Can you cook for me first, I can''t bear it anymore. " "Can." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately took out the lunch box in his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the monkey''s lunch box and helped him make a box full of mutton rice with fingers, and then she said to the monkey: "The rice is a bit hot just out of the pot, even if you want to eat it, be careful not to burn your tongue . "I see." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards Chiyi with the meal. "Ghost old man, hurry up and get the lunch boxes for you and the second ghost. If you don''t hurry up and eat mutton hand-picked rice, it will smell like sheep when it gets cold." "Okay, I''ll get it right away." After sharing the meal, Lu Xiaoxiao took her and Zhang Xu''s meal and walked out of the cave. Just now Zhang Xu and the ghost old man changed guards for dinner, so now Zhang Xu is alone at the entrance of the cave. "Why did youe out?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the little girl walking towards him. "I''ll bring you food." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the big lunch box in her hand to Zhang Xu. "Thanks." "You''re wee, hurry up and eat, the food will smell like sheep after a while." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little tired after eating, so she took out an orange from her bag, then she divided the orange in half and handed half of it to Zhang Xu. "You eat it yourself." Zhang Xu nced at the half of the orange that the little girl handed him. "I ate too much just now, so I can''t hold an orange in my stomach. Help me eat half of it." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu ate the oranges, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you feel less tired after eating the oranges?" "Um." "Did you also feel that eating mutton pf was particrly greasy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "fine." "I feel very greasy. If there is no orange to relieve the greasy, then my stomach must be ufortable now." Chapter 658: Collective promotion (5) Chapter 658: Collective promotion (5) Chapter 658 Collective Promotion (5) After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out a small paper bag from his coat pocket and handed it to the little girl, "This one can also relieve the tiredness." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the small paper bag from him, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "What is wrapped here?" "You will know when you open it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oiled paper bag in her hand. When she saw the contents inside, she froze instantly. She didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would carry **** candy with him. "Zhang Xu, I ate oranges just now so I don''t get tired of them now. You should keep this **** candy for yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rewrapped the **** candy and handed it to Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what are you holding in your hand?" The monkey asked when he saw the oiled paper bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand as soon as he came out of the cave. "There is nothing." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he quickly took the oiled paper bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and put it back in his jacket pocket. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey saw Zhang Xu''s series of operations. Although he was more curious about the oil paper bag Zhang Xu put in his pocket, he didn''t dare to open his mouth after seeing Zhang Xu''s eyes looking at him. . "Monkey, did youe out to change guards with Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Monkey was standing there silently, so she asked. "No, I came out to help Chi Yi ask when I can give him acupuncture." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said to the monkey: "Go in and ask a few people toe out to change the guards, and then I will go in and check Chi Yi''s body to see if he is suitable for acupuncture tonight. " "good." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Chi Yi, she stretched out her hand to give Chi Yi a pulse, and then checked Chi Yi''s body, then she said to Chi Yi, "Your body is recovering very well. , now I will give you the first acupuncture." "Thank you, Chi Yi said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words." "No thanks, from now on you lie t on the ground and don''t move, otherwise if I put the needle in the wrong ce, you will really be blind." "I get it, I promise I won''t move from the moment I lie down." "Okay, let''s start acupuncture now." After Chiyiy down, Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone to stay away from her, and then she began to perform acupuncture for Chiyi. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out thest needle stuck in Chiyi''s head, she felt a little dizzy. When she was about to sit on the ground and rest for a while, she was hugged by her waist. "I''ll take you to rest." Zhang Xu whispered in the little girl''s ear after picking her up. "Wait a minute, I have something to tell Chi Yi." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu wanted to take her to rest, she immediately said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stopped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards Chiyi with her in his arms. "Chiyi, remember to rub your temples every two hours ording to the method I taught you." "I see, I will definitely do it ording to the method you taught." "Wood, remind Xia Chiyi when the timees." After hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Chi Yi, Zhang Xu said to Mu Mu. "I see, boss, take Lu Xiaoxiao to rest quickly, I see that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion is very bad." "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao slept before. Chapter 659: Collective promotion (6) Chapter 659: Collective promotion (6) Chapter 659 Collective Promotion (6) Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the cloth she hadid before and said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine after a night of sleep." "Remember to do what you can in the future." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "I see, I''ll sleep for a while." "Um." "Boss, Old Ghost asked me to tell you that it''s snowing heavily outside." Monkey walked up to Zhang Xu and said as soon as he returned to the cave. "I see, hurry up and practice, there will be a fierce battle in a few days." Zhang Xu said to the monkey. "I know Boss, I will call Shang Mu and them to practice together now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then he walked to the little girl and sat down to start practicing. Three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up leisurely. When she saw that Zhang Xu and the monkey were practicing, she didn''t n to get up, because she was afraid of disturbing Zhang Xu and his cultivation. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that all the wolves killed by them before would die by hitting their heads. She thought it was strange at that time, so she nned to go into the space to check the corpses of the wolves that night, butter A series of events had urred so that she never had time to go into the space to examine the wolf''s body. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu who was sitting beside her, she closed her eyes and entered the space consciously. After Lu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness entered the space, she took out the storage bag containing the wolf''s corpse, and then she released a wolf''s corpse inside, and then began to dissect the wolf. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the red spar in her hand, and then at the wolves on the ground who had been cut apart by five horses. She decided to peel off the heads of all the wolves in the storage bag to see if they were all wolves. There are red spar in the head. Three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a small pile of crystals on the ground and smiled happily. If she guessed correctly, these crystals contain huge energy. If a practitioner absorbs them, the skill will It must rise as fast as riding a rocket. "Lu Xiaoxiao, wake up." After Zhang Xu quit his practice, he saw the little girlughing with her eyes closed, so he immediately yelled at her while shaking the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that someone was shaking her, so she immediately withdrew her consciousness from the space, then she opened her eyes and asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you shaking me?" "Just now I saw youughing, so I shook you to wake you up." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words. "Oh, so that''s the case. I just dreamed that I was gnawing on pig''s trotters, so Iughed happily." Lu Xiaoxiao found a more usible reason and said to Zhang Xu. "I''ll buy you pig''s trotters when I go back." Zhang Xu thought the little girl was greedy for pig''s trotters, so he said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking, but she couldn''t exin anything, so she nodded obediently. "Lu Xiaoxiao, old man Gui asked you to go out." Scorpion walked into the cave and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you know what the ghost old man wanted me for?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Scorpion after hearing what he said. "I don''t know, he just asked me to call you out." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked out of the cave with Zhang Xu. "Ghost old man, Xie Zi said you have something to ask me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost outside the cave. Chapter 660: Collective promotion (7) Chapter 660: Collective promotion (7) Chapter 660 Collective Promotion (7) The ghost old man said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Yes." "What''s up?" "I want to ask if you have any powder that can conceal the smell." "What do you want that medicine powder for?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost after hearing what he said. "It''s snowing heavily tonight, I''m afraid some beasts wille to our house after smelling our ce." After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that those beasts that came out to look for food might find them here because of the heavy snow, so Lu Xiaoxiao took out an oiled paper bag from the bag and handed it to the old man Gui, saying: "Here Its the medicinal powder I made with wolf blood, if you sprinkle it around the entrance of the cave, no beasts will dare toe to the door. Ghost old man took the oil-paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and said, "Why is your bag like a treasure chest, you have everything you want, and you always feel like you can''t use up all the things in the bag." "It would be great if my bag was a treasure chest, then I''ll just stay at home and live a small life without going out, anyway, I can take everything from the bag." "Hehe... I was just making an analogy, I just think your bag is too big." "My bag is not as good as you think, and the things I brought from home are almost used up. It''s just that I used the medicinal materials I picked along the way to make medicinal powder and pills. The medicinal powder in your hand is not mine. Made with wolf blood." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you help me make a bag that is the same as the one you are carrying?" "It''s no problem to help you make one, but don''t you think you are a girl when you are a man with such a bag?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man after hearing what he said. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a girl or not, I just want a bag that can hold small things." "Okay, I''ll make one for you when I go back." "Thanks." "I want one too." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he returned to the cave. "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I want a bag made by you too." "This bag doesn''t match your temperament." "It doesn''t matter." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about what Zhang Xu looked like with the bag on his back, and then she couldn''t helpughing. "What are youughing at?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl suspiciously and asked. "I''m notughing." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say what she was thinking just now. "Remember to make my bag." "I don''t know how to make bags, and I''m not good at sewing. The bag I''m wearing was made in a tailor shop, so I promised to make a bag for the ghost old man just now. I just nned to go to the tailor and ask the tailor to make him one that fits his back." Bag, I can''t let the old man carry a bag like mine." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Then I don''t need it." Zhang Xu heard that the bag was not made by the little girl, so he said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought he was afraid that she would have no money or cloth to make him a bag, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "I have a backpack that is especially suitable for you at home, do you want it?" "Did you buy it?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Well, I bought it at the overseas Chinese store in Haishi before. Although I don''t need that bag, I thought it looked good so I bought it." "I want." "I''ll give it to you when I go back." "Okay." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words. Little cuties are asking for votes, okay? Chapter 661: Collective promotion (8) Chapter 661: Collective promotion (8) Chapter 661 Collective Promotion (8) "Lu Xiaoxiao, Chi Yi said that his eyes can see things blurryly." Mu Ruo said in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran towards Chi Yi. "Instructor Lu, is that you?" Chi Yi asked as soon as he saw a small blurry figure. "It''s me, how clearly can your eyes see now?" "Only a vague shadow can be seen." After hearing Chi Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told him to open his eyes, then she checked Chi Yi''s eyes and said: "From now on, don''t open your eyes to look at anything, it will help your eyes recover. " "I see." "You don''t need to massage for the rest of the time." "good." "You rest, I will give you acupuncture tomorrow evening." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished Chiyi''s diagnosis and treatment, she walked to Zhang Xu and said, "I''m going to practice now. Only when my cultivation has reached the Golden Core can I give them acupuncture and moxibustion at once, otherwise it won''t take me a month. want to heal them." "Don''t force it, take your time." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words. "If it was a day ago, it was very reluctant, but now it is not reluctant at all." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously at Zhang Xu, then walked to the ce where she slept and began to practice. The next day at 3:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao absorbed the sixth red spar in her hand, she withdrew from her cultivation. Then she went outside the cave and hit a big stone as tall as a person, only to hear a bang. The boulder was sted into countless pieces. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she saw the crushed boulder. She thought that it would be different when she reached the Golden Core Stage. Her current skill has directly increased several timespared to the Foundation Establishment Stage. "Lu Xiaoxiao, did you smash that rock just now?" The ghost old man rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Um." "Did you take medicine like Dali Pill?" "No." "How could you smash such a big rock without eating it?" the old ghost looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said. "My cultivation level has increased a little." "How much is one point?" "Now my cultivation has just entered the golden core stage." "What, you have been promoted to the Golden Core stage?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao with his eyes wide open. "Um." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost patted his thigh immediately and said: "God, why are you so unfair? Lu Xiaoxiao is already at the golden core stage at a young age, and I will bury half of my body in the ground, old man!" Its only the third floor of the foundation, did you miss installing parts when you rebuilt me? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips when she heard the old ghost''s words, and then she walked into the cave without looking back. Old man ghost saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the cave, he immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t go." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing the old man Gui''s words, then she turned around and asked the old man Gui, "What''s the matter?" "How did you cultivate so fast? Can you teach me." The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassingly. "Come to the cave after eight o''clock in the evening, then you will know why I can practice so fast." "Lu Xiaoxiao, did you really smash that big rock outside the cave?" Hou Zi and Zhang Xu heard the old man tell him that the rock was broken by Lu Xiaoxiao after they came back from hunting, so he immediately went into the cave and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t believe that such a big rock could be crushed by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "My mother, I didn''t believe it when the ghost old man said that you smashed that rock, but now I have to believe it after hearing your own confession." Chapter 662: Collective promotion (9) Chapter 662: Collective promotion (9) Chapter 662 Collective Promotion (9) "Have you made a breakthrough?" Zhang Xu had guessed that the little girl might have made a breakthrough since the old ghost said that Lu Xiaoxiao smashed rocks. "Well, it''s the golden elixir stage now." "It''s great." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Zhang Xu said: "Thank you for thepliment." Houzi was stunned when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had entered the Golden Core Stage. It took him a while to recover, and then he yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Pervert." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words, her head was covered with ck lines, and then she gritted her teeth and said to the monkey, "Say it again." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s gritted teeth, the monkey realized that what he said just now seemed to be a curse, so he immediately exined: "I just said that you are abnormal, not to scold you, but to say that your cultivation speed is too abnormal." "Um." "Are you not angry?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao humming. "No." "That''s good, that''s good, I said you are not such a stingy person, but how did you cultivate so fast?" "You will know when you get to the cave after eight o''clock tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao repeated what the old man said to the ghost to the monkey. Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, I''m going to deal with the pheasants." "Um." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey carried the pheasant and walked out of the cave. Seeing the monkey leaving, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Monkey and I went hunting some chickens and came back. See how to cook them for us to eat at night." "We only have about ten catties of sweet potatoes left, so tonight we will eat pheasant stewed sweet potatoes. Only in this way can everyone be half full." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that the time was only six o''clock, so he turned to Zhang Xu and said, "I want to give them acupuncture now, after all, the night of the full moon is getting closer and closer." "Okay, just let me know if you need help." "Is there something I really need your help with?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "What''s up?" "When I give them acupuncture again, if you see that I look bad, give me one of the pills in this bottle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a small bottle from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu reached out and took the bottle handed to him by the little girl, and after looking at it, he said, "What are the effects of taking these pills?" "To invigorate Qi." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu poured out a pill and ate it. When he felt a warm feeling from his abdomen, he said to the little girl: "I will do what you saidter." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after seeing Zhang Xu take a pill, and then she thought of the reason why Zhang Xu did so, and her heart became warm instantly. "Go and help them with acupuncture now, I have something to tell you after eight o''clock." "good." "Chi Yi, I''m here to give you a second acupuncture. After this acupuncture, your eyes will be able to see again." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Chi Yi and said to him. "Really?" Chi Yi asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "real." "Thank you, thank you for allowing me to see." "You''re wee, you lie down now, I''m going to start acupuncture." "Okay." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chi Yi replied with the word "en" and immediatelyy back on the ground. Chapter 663: Collective promotion (10) Chapter 663: Collective promotion (10) Chapter 663 Collective Promotion (10) Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out the needle on Chiyi''s head and said to Mumu, who was standing not far away: "Mumu, Chiyi is asleep now, and he will wake up in an hour. Please tell me when the timees." Try not to look into bright ces with your eyes after he wakes up." "good." For the next two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao kept giving acupuncture and moxibustion, and Zhang Xu kept checking Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was not good, he immediately fed Lu Xiaoxiao the pills. . After Lu Xiaoxiao finished acupuncture for thest person, he asked Zhang Xu to help her sit cross-legged by the fire to rest. Although her cultivation has reached the Golden Core stage, it is still too much to give acupuncture to twenty people at once. "What''s wrong with you, Lu Xiaoxiao?" The old ghost asked after he walked into the cave and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting by the fire with a pale face. "Master, Lu Xiaoxiao just finished acupuncture for them, so she is very weak now, let her rest for a while." Monkey replied quickly after hearing the old man''s words. "I see." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her body had recovered a lot, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Help me call the ghost fifteen and the monkey to the entrance of the cave. I have something to tell them. . "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I just heard Monkey say that you are going to tell us how to quickly cultivate, is it true?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, tell me quickly, I''ve been scratching my head all afternoon and one night." The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao eagerly and said. After hearing what Xiezi and Old Man Gui said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a red spar from her bag and asked them, "Who knows this?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, everyone carefully observed the spar in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then they all expressed that they didn''t know the spar in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one knew the spar in her hand, so she said: "I don''t know what this thing is, but I know it contains huge energy, no matter who is practicing When he absorbs its power, the speed of his cultivation will be very fast." "Did you break through to the golden core stage by absorbing the energy of this thing?" the old ghost asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Exactly." "Then how many more do you have?" the old ghost asked excitedly. "I got a total of twenty-seven pieces of this kind of spar. I used six pieces to verify what the crystal stone is. Now there are twenty-one pieces left. I will give each of you one piece now, and then all of you They all go to the cave to practice, and the patrol work at the entrance of the cave is handed over to me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a small cloth bag from her bag, and distributed the spar inside to them. Fortunately, the spar was only as big as a quail egg, otherwise she couldn''t use the bag to cover up the spar. I took it out of the bag, after all her bag was only that big. Ghost old man and the others took the spar that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and then ran into the cave excitedly. "Why don''t you go in?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing motionless at the entrance of the cave, so she asked. "I''m practicing here." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "This ce is not suitable for cultivation, you should go in." "I think this ce is quite suitable." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he found a ce to sit down and began to practice. Chapter 664: Collective Promotion (11) Chapter 664: Collective Promotion (11) Chapter 664 Collective Promotion (11) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had entered cultivation, so she couldn''t continue asking him to practice in the cave, so she found a ce near Zhang Xu to sit down. Time passed slowly, and three hourster, the spar in Zhang Xu''s hand turned into powder, and he also withdrew from the practice. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had withdrawn from cultivation, she immediately asked, "Have you entered the foundation building period?" "Um." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out thest spar from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu: "You also absorbed the energy of this spar." "You keep it for yourself." "I have entered the golden core stage now. The energy in this stone is just a drop in the bucket for me. It is useless to absorb it, so it is most suitable for you." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to take the spar from the little girl''s hand. He knew that only when his ability became stronger could he protect the little girl and let her live without fear and follow her inclinations. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had re-entered cultivation, so she took out some herbal medicines from her bag, and nned to make some medicine powders to prevent colds. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have absorbed all the energy in the spar. Guess what my current level is?" The ghost old man rushed out of the cave to find Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after absorbing the energy of the spar. "Keep your voice down, Zhang Xu is still practicing." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing the old man''s words. "I see. Guess what level I am now?" The ghost old man whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Fourth floor of foundation building." Lu Xiaoxiao randomly guessed a level. "How do you know." The old ghost looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a ghostly expression. "An arbitrary guess." "hehe." "Old ghost, have you finished training alone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "Yes, they were still practicing when I came out." "You go in and watch them for me, and when everyone quits cultivation, you bring them out to find me." "good." Two hourster, after the spar in Zhang Xu''s hand turned into powder again, he withdrew from the practice, and then he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "What level are you now?" Lu Xiaoxiao just now knew that the old ghost had absorbed the energy of a spar and was promoted to two levels. She wanted to know how many levels Zhang Xu would be promoted by absorbing the energy of a spar in the same foundation building period. "Sixyers of foundation building." "How manyyers of foundation did you build before?" "Building twoyers of foundation." "Then what was your level before absorbing the first spar?" "Sevenyers of Qi refining." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in shock. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu could raise so many levels by absorbing a spar, which was even better than her. You must know that she has absorbed the energy of six crystal stones to go from the eighth floor of the foundation building to the second floor of the golden core. better than her. Lu Xiaoxiaopared the levels of her, Zhang Xu, and Gui Laotou by absorbing a spar, and she found that the benefits brought by each of them absorbing a spar are different, which may be different from her own. Talent matters. "Zhang Xu, you are a pervert." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, then he patted the little girl''s head and said: "Girls, don''t talk like monkeys." Chapter 665: Collective Promotion (12) Chapter 665: Collective Promotion (12) Chapter 665 Collective Promotion (12) "I didn''t talk like a monkey. I really thought you were perverted. You also absorbed the energy of a spar. The ghost old man went up two levels. I was about four levels, and you went straight up to five levels. It''s not a pervert." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl: "The reason why I can cultivate so fast is all thanks to you, have you forgotten the Dragon Yin Jue you gave me?" ? "Are you saying that the reason why you can practice so fast is because of the exercises you practice?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood that arge part of the reason why Zhang Xu was able to practice so quickly was because of the Dragon Yin Jue, and the reason why she was able to practice so quickly was probably because of the skills in Fengming Jue. Reason, so not only talent will affect the speed of cultivation, but also skills will affect the speed of cultivation. "Lu Xiaoxiao, all of us have finished training." The ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Monkey and the others, and then she asked Monkey and them, "How many levels have you all upgraded?" "I, Wood, Scorpion, and Gray Cat are all on the fourth level of Qi training now, and we have upgraded two levels." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "We have also been promoted by two levels, and now we are on the fourth floor of foundation building." The second ghost said after hearing what the monkey said. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the monkey and the ghost had said, so she said to them: "The reason why you can rise so fast is because you have absorbed the energy in the spar. In order to stabilize the foundation, these few days God, apart from practicing, you''d better fight in pairs, this will be more conducive to your solid foundation." The fifteen ghosts and the monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they went back to the cave to practice. After seeing them entering the cave, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Are you interested in fighting with me?" "have." "Then let''s start, remember not to ept mercy." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao attacked Zhang Xu after he said the good word, and attacked Zhang Xu''s lifeline. People who didn''t know the situation really thought that she and Zhang Xu had some deep hatred. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl attacking his lifeline, he dodged immediately, but the difference between the sixth floor of the Foundation Establishment Stage and the second floor of the Golden Core Stage was toorge, so even if he dodged fast enough, his neck was still drawn out A scar. After seeing the scar on Zhang Xu''s neck, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that if she didn''t suppress her level to fight Zhang Xu, then the duel between him and Zhang Xu would be meaningless, so she suppressed her own level to After building the sixth floor, he attacked Zhang Xu again. Zhang Xu saw that the speed of the little girl attacking him was significantly slower than before, and he understood that the little girl suppressed her level to fight him, so he also went all out to attack the little girl. Only in this way can the little girl''s hard work not be wasted. After a few hundred moves with Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "No more fights, I have raised a level and fought with you for so long, but I didn''t get any advantage. I''m really exhausted. " "I have morebat experience than you because of my work." "I know, but I don''t have the strength to fight." Lu Xiaoxiaoy down on the ground after speaking. Chapter 666: Before the Great War (1) Chapter 666: Before the Great War (1) Chapter 666 Before the Great War (1) When Zhang Xu saw the little girl lying on the ground, he immediately stepped forward to help the little girl up from the ground, and then said: "The ground is too cold, you will catch a cold like this, and don''t lie down immediately after exercising." Come down, or tomorrow your muscles will be sore." "I''m just so tired." "You sit next to me, and I''ll massage and rx your muscles." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately leaned on Zhang Xu, then she moved her shoulders and said, "You can start." Zhang Xu saw the little girl leaning against him with a boneless appearance, he hooked the corner of his mouth helplessly and began to massage the little girl to rx her muscles. Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved by Zhang Xu''s massage. The fatigue caused by the fight before had disappeared. Before she knew it, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. "When Zhang Xu felt the little girl''s gentle breathing, he knew that the little girl was asleep, so he stopped massaging the little girl and hugged the little girl in his arms, otherwise the little girl would definitely catch a cold tomorrow." The next morning at half past six, Lu Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes. She saw that the snow outside the cave had stopped, so she wanted to stand up. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao moved, she felt her body was tightly hugged by someone''s hands, so she immediately looked towards her waist. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were hands tightly hugging her around her waist, she followed those hands and looked up. When she saw Zhang Xu''s handsome face, her tense nerves rxed. When she got down, just now she thought it was some apprentice who took advantage of her while she was sleeping. "Zhang Xu wake up." Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her head on Zhang Xu''s chest and said. Zhang Xu opened his eyes when he felt someone rubbing against his chest, then he tapped the little girl''s head with his chin and said, "Sleep for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she saw Zhang Xu''s tired look, she thought to herself that Zhang Xu must have massaged herte yesterday, otherwise why would she be so tired. "Lu Xiaoxiao, is the boss still awake?" Monkey and Wood asked Lu Xiaoxiao after they came back from hunting. "Um." "We caught a wild boar today, how would you like to eat it?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s bake it directly. Now that there is no food, we can only eat like this." "Okay, I will take out the pig with Mu Mu and roast it now, so that it can be eaten at noon." "Um." "Have the monkeys returned from hunting?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a hoarse voice. "Well, are you still asleep?" "Don''t sleep anymore, get up and move around to see if there is any difort in your body." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after Zhang Xu withdrew her hand. She walked back and forth a few times and then did a few simple stretching movements. She found that there was no difort in her body, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Your The massage technique is really powerful, not only does my body not hurt, but it is also veryfortable. "That''s good." "Who taught you your massage techniques?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Self-taught. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in disbelief and said, "I don''t believe it." "When I first started training, the intensity was too high. Every day I felt sore muscles all over my body, and my bones seemed to be falling apart. So I asked the doctor how to solve this problem. The doctor told me that massage can solve this problem, so I just bought a book and taught myself." Chapter 667: Before the Great War (2) Chapter 667: Before the Great War (2) Chapter 667 Before the Great War (2) After listening to what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You have to teach me the massage technique, so that I don''t have to be sore from over-cultivation in the future. troubled by the problem. "good." Monkey and Wood saw Zhang Xu wake up after they packed up the wild boar, so they called out to Zhang Xu, "Boss." "Um." "Have you cleaned up the pig?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "It''s packed." "Then go and bake, or you won''t be able to eat at noon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkeys immediately walked into the cave. They practiced all night yesterday, and they didn''t have breakfast this morning. Now their chests are already hungry. If they don''t eat them for lunch It is estimated that the hungry stomach will twitch. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Monkey and the others were going to roast pigs, so she said to Zhang Xu, "It''s not snowing now, so I''m going to buy some sweet potatoes from Hot Pot''s house, otherwise I won''t be able to just eat meat." Zhang Xu originally didn''t want her to go after hearing what the little girl said, but he thought of what he saw that day, so he nodded towards the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran out of the cave. She hadn''te in the past few days to take a bath, and she was so ufortable. Now that she has an excuse to act alone, she naturally wants to go into the space and have a good time. wash up. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao ate a bowl of noodles and two steamed buns, and walked out of the space towards the mountain. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu......" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the hot pot house, she reached out and knocked on the door of the hot pot house. When Hot Pot was packing up the things at home, he heard someone knocking on the door, so he stuffed the things into the cab and went to the yard to open the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Hot Pot opened the door and saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard, then quickly closed the door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have something to discuss with you, so I came here. Don''t worry, there is no one around." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the nervous look of the hot pot and said. "You don''t know, that group of people came again yesterday, I''m afraid they will send someone to watch my house." "Oh... what excuse did they use toe to your house this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Hot Pot said. They said they saw a stranger entering my house, so they came to search. "Heh... those people are stupid enough." "Quickly tell me what you came to discuss with me this time? I''m afraid they wille to my house to search againter." Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "I came this time to tell you that we will act on the night of the full moon, and to get your family and Huoyiguo''s family ready. I will pick them up at six o''clock in the evening on the night of the full moon. , As for finding an excuse to let theme to your house quietly, this should not be difficult for you. " "I know what to do." Hotpot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you understand what to do next, then I will leave first, you can tell Huo Miao for me, and I will y with him when I am free." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hot pot house, she walked towards the back mountain. When she was about to reach the cave, she took out fifty catties of sweet potatoes and five catties of corn shavings from the space and put them into the basket, and carried them on her back. Carry the basket and walk towards the cave. Chapter 668: Before the Great War (3) Chapter 668: Before the Great War (3) Chapter 668 Before the Great War (3) When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cave, she saw that the monkey was scratching the pig''s body, so she took out a bag of salt from the bag and handed it to the monkey: "I bought some salt at the hot pot house, and you can finish scratching in a while." Sprinkle salt on the cut and then grill it, so that the meat will be full of vor." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stretched out his hand to take the salt that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and said, "No problem." "Drink water." After Zhang Xu helped the little girl remove the pannier from her back, he poured half a lunch box of water for the little girl and said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water Zhang Xu handed her, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you n to eat with so many sweet potatoes in your back basket?" Mumu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw dozens of catties of sweet potatoes in her back basket. "At noon, I took out ten catties of sweet potatoes and boiled porridge, and the rest was tomorrow''s ration." "None of us know how to cook sweet potato porridge. You need to do this." "There is no problem, you guys go to wash the sweet potatoes and cut them into pieces. I, I will cook the bast first." "good." Two hourster, the sweet potato porridge was cooked and the pig was roasted. Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu with a lunch box of sweet potato porridge in one hand and two grilled pork ribs in the other hand and said: "I''m going out to change the ghost old man toe in for lunch, do you want to join me?" "Um." "Then get some food quickly, I''ll wait for you here." "good." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking over with a lunch box of sweet potato porridge, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t you bring roast pork?" "I do not want to eat." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. He couldn''t understand why Zhang Xu didn''t want to eat such delicious roasted wild pork. "too oily." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she looked at Zhang Xu with a serious face and said, "Are you suffering from a cold?" "Um." "When you finish your porridgeter, remember to ask me to get the medicine. Now I have things in both hands, so I can''t help you get the medicine now." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu one of the cold medicines she madest night, and then she sat down and began to practice. Tonight, she will give Cheng Yi and them thest acupuncture. If she had adjusted to the best condition, her body would definitely not be able to take it when she gave Cheng Yi and the others acupuncture at night. At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao began acupuncture for Cheng Yi and the others. After the acupuncture treatment, Cheng Yi and their eyes would see light again, and the night of the full moon will be the day after tomorrow, which means that Cheng Yi and their Only two days to take care of the eyes. After Zhang Xu saw the little girl finished acupuncture for thest person, he fed thest qi-invigorating pill into the little girl''s mouth, and then he helped the little girl to sit on a stone beside her to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the rock and rested for a while, and she asked Zhang Xu to help her to the ce where she slept. She knew that practicing was the best way to recover quickly. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. After she stood up and stretched her muscles, she found that her body had recovered, so she went to Cheng Yi and the others to inquire about the condition of their eyes. After Lu Xiaoxiao asked all the people she had undergone acupuncture yesterday, she knew that their eyes that had been eroded by toxins had been healed now, and they only needed to rest their eyes for two days to fully recover. Chapter 669: Before the Great War (4) Chapter 669: Before the Great War (4) Chapter 669 Before the Great War (4) Zhang Xu walked into the cave and saw the little girl standing there in a daze. He walked up to the little girl and said softly, "What are you thinking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she said, "I didn''t think about anything, I just stood here and stared nkly." "I left you breakfast." "I''m going to wash up now." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu had left her breakfast, so she immediately said. "Um." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had nothing to do, so she nned to practice, but when she just stood up, she heard Zhang Xu ask her to sit down, so she sat back on the rock again. After sitting down, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Do you have something to discuss with me?" "Um." "What''s up?" "Today I n to take the monkey and wood to explore the way in the vige." "You guys go in broad daylight?" "Well, they''re less vignt during the day." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she nodded in agreement, but before Zhang Xu and the others left, she gave Zhang Xu and the others several kinds of life-saving and invisible medicine powder. "Boss, where do we go down the mountain?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu. "It turned out to be down the mountain." The monkey nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, how are you going to find the way? We can''t just stroll around the vige in broad daylight." "Go find hot pot." "Boss, do you want the hot pot to lead us the way?" "no." "Then why are you looking for hot pot?" Monkey looked at Zhang Xu with a puzzled expression. "Take a map." "Boss, you are smart. It will be much more convenient for us to explore the road after we have a map." An hourter, Zhang Xu led the monkeys into the courtyard of the hot pot. When he saw that there was no one in the courtyard, he walked towards the main room. Zhang Xu came to the main room and knocked on the door of the main room, then stood at the door and waited for the people in the room to open the door. Hot Pot was sitting on the kang smoking dry cigarettes when he heard a knock on the door, so he walked towards the door vigntly. Zhang Xu reached out and knocked on the door again after hearing the movement in the room, and then he said directly: "Lu Xiaoxiao." After the hot pot heard the word Lu Xiaoxiao, he knew that the person who came must have something to do with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he opened the door of the main room. When he opened the door and saw Zhang Xu and his group, his eyes widened. Shrinking, thinking about closing the door again. Monkey saw that the hot pot wanted to close the door, so he immediately dodged into the room, and then he said to the hot pot, "We are not here to catch you, so you don''t have to be so nervous, and we are the same as Lu Xiaoxiao." After hearing the monkey''s words, Hot Pot''s face was not as ugly as it was at the beginning, but the vignce in his eyes did not fade in the slightest. After letting Zhang Xu and the others enter the room, he said to Zhang Xu and the others, "Why are you looking for me?" "Map." "What map?" Hot Pot asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Our boss wants to borrow the map of the vige from you." Mu Mu knew that Zhang Xu didn''t talk much in front of people except Lu Xiaoxiao, so he directly spoke to Hot Pot. "I don''t have a map of the vige." Hot Pot said without thinking. "Hotpot, you are not kind. You even have a map of the back mountain. You told us that there is no map of the vige. Do you think we will believe it?" After hearing what Hotpot said, the monkey smiled and turned towards hot pot road. Chapter 670: Before the Great War (5) Chapter 670: Before the Great War (5) Chapter 670 Before the Great War (5) When Hot Pot heard Houzi talk about the map of Houshan, he confirmed that the rtionship between Houzi and Lu Xiaoxiao was unusual. They must be people Lu Xiaoxiao trusted, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would not have told them about the map of Houshan. . "I really don''t have a map of the vige, but I know someone who has one. Wait here for a while, and I''ll borrow it for you." "Okay." Zhang Xu said after hearing what Hot Pot said. After the hot pot left the main room, the monkey immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, you just let him go. Aren''t you afraid that he will find people with fire blood to deal with us?" "He will not." "Boss, why do you trust him so much?" Monkey said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I don''t believe him." "Who do you believe?" After the gray cat heard what the monkey said, he really wanted to p him unconscious. He always knew that the monkey''s brain was weak, but he knew it. When he saw the monkey being stupid, he still couldn''t help itching. "Boss believes in Lu Xiaoxiao, since Lu Xiaoxiao chose to cooperate with hot pot, then Lu Xiaoxiao must believe in hot pot." The monkey reacted after hearing the gray cat''s words, then he scratched his head and said: "Since Lu Xiaoxiao believes in hot pot, then hot pot will definitely not sell us out." Half an hourter, Huoguo walked into the main room with a map borrowed from Huoyiguo''s family, and then he handed the map to Zhang Xu and said, "This is the map of the vige, but I don''t rmend you follow the route on the map. If you believe me, I will draw you a path that few people walk in the vige, and these paths can all lead to their of fire and blood." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then he said to Hot Pot, "Thanks for the trouble." "Needless to say thank you, the reason why I did this is to help myself." After talking, Hot Pot took out a pen and paper from the kang cab and began to draw a map. Five minutester, Hot Pot handed the drawn map to Zhang Xu and said, "These roads can lead directly from the back mountain to Huoxue''s Lair. If you believe in it, follow the above route." "Thank you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the map and walked out of the house. Monkey and the others saw Zhang Xu leave, and hurriedly walked outside the house. Hot Pot walked to the door of the main room, looked at the back of Zhang Xu and the others leaving, and whispered: "It seems that this time the bet is right, God really has eyes." After Zhang Xu left Hotpots house, he took out the map drawn by Hotpot and looked at it for a while, then decided to explore the path that was sparsely popted and closest to the back mountain. Zhang Xu took the monkey and they walked all the way to the old nest of the Fire Blood Organization along the route drawn by the hot pot. They didn''t meet anyone or encounter any danger along the way. Obviously the hot pot didn''t lie to them. The route he drew was true. is safe. "Boss, there are people guarding the intersection ahead." The monkey sensed that there was someone at the intersection more than 100 meters away with the method taught by the ghost old man, so he said to Zhang Xu. "You guys wait here." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he dodged and approached the intersection. Zhang Xu came to the intersection and saw two people standing there talking, so he hid in the corner, intending to listen to what they were talking about. "Blood Two, you said whether we should do what the Great Elder told us or not." "Blood Five, do you think we have a choice?" "Hey, for the time being, it''s good that they didn''t fail this mission, and now we won''t be caught in a dilemma." Xue Er took a sip of the dry smoke in his hand. Chapter 671: Before the Great War (6) Chapter 671: Before the Great War (6) Chapter 671 Before the Great War (6) Xue Wu said after hearing Xue Er''s words: "Actually, we can''t me Hot Pot and the others this time. Who would have thought that their targets this time would be ruthless characters." "That''s what I said just now. I just wanted to go home and exin to my mother-inw if something happened the day after tomorrow. That child is the only baby bump of my mother-inw''s eldest brother." "I''m also thinking about how to exin to my mother-inw when I get home. This time, the target of my action is the old man of my father-inw and mother-inw." "Why do you think the Great Elder insisted that we attack children, but not adults or people who have already stepped into the coffin?" Xue Er said with an annoyed expression on his face. "I heard that the reason why the Great Elder asked us to attack the children was because he had the instruction from the Patriarch." Blood Five said in a low voice after hearing what Blood Two said. "Really?" Blood Two said after hearing Blood Five''s words. "They all said they heard it, but who knows if it''s true." "Hey...I''d better go home and pretend to be a grandson for two days. I hope my mother-inw will let me go because of the rtionship between husband and wife for more than ten years." "Hearing what you said, I have to go home and pretend to be a grandson for a few days." Xue Wu said after hearing what Xue Er said. "Remember to wait for me here the morning after tomorrow, and then I will fight with you." Seeing that Blood Five was about to turn around and leave, Blood Two immediately said to him. "I see, I will be there on time at eight o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow." Blood Five turned and left after saying this. Seeing that Blood Five had left, Blood Two quickly finished smoking the pipe in his hand and headed home. Zhang Xu''s eyes darkened after listening to the chat between Blood Two and Blood Five, and then he turned and walked back. "Boss, it took you so long toe back, did you find something?" Monkey asked immediately after seeing Zhang Xu''s return. "Go find hot pot." Zhang Xu didn''t answer the monkey immediately when he heard what the monkey said, but asked them to go find hot pot with him. When Zhang Xu came to the hot pot house, he didn''t knock on the door like the first time, but directly opened the door and entered the main room. Hot Pot saw Zhang Xu and the others entering their room without saying hello, and he said to Zhang Xu and the others with a bad face, "Why are you back again?" After hearing what Hot Pot said, Zhang Xu asked Hot Pot directly, "Do you know Blood Two and Blood Five?" "I know, what''s the matter?" "Do you know the elder brother of Xue Er''s daughter-inw and Xue Wu''s father-inw?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer Hot Pot''s words, but asked Hot Pot again. "know." Zhang Xu heard that Hotpot knew them, so he picked the key points and told Hotpot what he had just heard. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the hot pot pped the Kang table hard, and it broke the Kang table directly. Zhang Xu and the others kept silent tacitly when they saw the state of the hot pot. ording to the current situation, the targets of Blood Two and Blood Five must have some close rtionship with the hot pot. "Zhang Xu, can you tell me when they did it?" Hotpot asked Zhang Xu after suppressing the anger in his heart. "At eight o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, they didn''t say where to do it" Hot Pot looked at Zhang Xu after hearing what Zhang Xu said: "Can I ask you something?" "Um." "I want you to take me to the ce they promised." "Are you going to save their target?" Zhang Xu asked him after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Yes, because Xue Er''s target is my own son." Hot Pot said angrily. Chapter 672: action (1) Chapter 672: action (1) Chapter 672 Action (1) Zhang Xu and Hou Zi were a little bit surprised when they heard what Hot Pot said. They didn''t expect that Xue Er''s target was Hot Pot''s son. This is too coincidental. "I can take you there, but you must listen to me on how to save people in the future." Zhang Xu looked at the hot pot and said. Hopot fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After a while, Hotpot slowly said: "Can you promise to save my son?" "Um." Hot Pot fell silent again after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. After a while, he clenched his fist and said, "I promise you." "Let''s go." Zhang Xu walked out after speaking. The gray cat saw that the hot pot was still in ce, so he said to him: "Don''t you want to go to the ce they agreed? Why are you still here?" After hearing what Gray Cat said, Hot Pot realized that what Zhang Xu said just now was for him, so he immediately chased after Zhang Xu. Twenty minutester, Zhang Xu took the hot pot and they arrived at the ce agreed by Blood Two and Blood Five. Then he looked at the hot pot and said, "This is it." When Hot Pot saw Zhang Xu stopped at this intersection, he knew why Xue Er and Xue Wu met at this ce, because his son had to pass this intersection when he went to the vige chief''s house, and the most important point This intersection is the closest to the blood bank. Zhang Xu saw that Hotpot''splexion was getting uglier, so he said to Hotpot, "What did you think of?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Hot Pot told Zhang Xu what he just thought, because Zhang Xu was the one who rescued his son the day after tomorrow. If he didn''t tell Zhang Xu what he just thought, then Zhang Xu would save his son. It will be even more difficult, which is something he doesn''t want to see. Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what Hot Pot said, and he asked Hot Pot to take him to the blood bank to step on it for a while, and then he told Hot Pot that they woulde back to him the day after tomorrow, and then he took the monkey and they rushed up the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to make dinner, she saw Zhang Xu and the others walking towards her with several killed pheasants, so she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "Aren''t you going to explore the way? How did it be Hunting." "After we explored the road, we happened to see a pheasant on the way back to the mountain, so we went hunting." The monkey exined to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the pheasant into the pot. "How is your road scouting? Did you encounter any danger while scouting the road?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again after hearing what the monkey said. "I''ll tell you the details after dinner." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the entrance of the cave. She looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Did you encounter any difficult things when you went to explore the road today?" "Um." "What''s up?" Lu Xiaoxiao was really curious about things that even Zhang Xu found troublesome. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu told her everything that happened today. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "Have you thought of any way?" "Yes, but I want to hear your solution first." Zhang Xu knew that the little girl must have a solution in her mind now. "Make the target disappear." "Um." "Is this the same solution you came up with?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s hmm. "Um." "I didn''t expect that the two of us still have a tacit understanding, but do you know the disadvantages of our method?" "Know." Little cuties, if you have a ticket,e to Huahua. If you like Huahua, remember to bookmark it, okay? Chapter 673: Action (2) Chapter 673: Action (2) Chapter 673 Action (2) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought, could it be that Zhang Xu really has such a tacit understanding with her? So she said to Zhang Xu: "Tell me what are the disadvantages?" "We don''t know how many people they are targeting this time, and who they are. If we only rescue Hotpot''s son, they will definitely suspect Hotpot immediately, which will be very unfavorable for our next actions." "That''s right, and I can''t bear to see those innocent children die by their knives." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Now the only person who can solve this problem is Hot Pot. Only when he finds out all the target people can we arrange the next n." "Um." "Then I will go down the mountain now." "It''s toote today, let''s go tomorrow." "Time is tight, we must go tonight." "Go ande back quickly." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Understood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the backpack ced in the corner and walked out of the cave. "Where are you going, Lu Xiaoxiao?" When the monkey walked into the cave carrying a bundle of firewood, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out with a basket on his back, so he asked. "I have something to go down the mountain, you remember to strengthen your cultivation." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked out of the cave after saying this. "Boss, why don''t you go down the mountain with Lu Xiaoxiao? It''s almost dark now." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the monkey quickly walked into the cave, put down the firewood and ran up to Zhang Xu and asked. "She can." Monkey twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was very good, but Lu Xiaoxiao was only nine years old after all, he didn''t know why Zhang Xu felt so at ease with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the foot of the mountain, she found that it was already dark, so she speeded up and rushed towards the hot pot house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the courtyard of the hot pot house, she saw lighting from the main room, so she went to the door of the main room and knocked on the door. After the hot pot dinner, he taught Huo Miao how to read and write in the main room. He had just taught Huo Miao two characters when he heard a knock on the door. He thought it might be Zhang Xu and the others who came again. "Miao Miao, you take Miao Miao to the house." The hot pot said to Huo Zeng who was sitting on the kang with the soles of his shoes on. Ms. Huo Zeng didn''t ask why after hearing what Hot Pot said, she just put down the sewing in her hands, picked up the me that was sitting there writing, and walked towards the house. The reason why Mrs. Huo Zeng didn''t ask anything was because she had always been a measured person. At this time, Hou Hot Pot asked her and Miao Miao to avoid it, it must be for their own good. After seeing his mother-inw and son entering the house, Hot Pot got off the kang and opened the door of the main room. When he saw that the person standing outside the house was Lu Xiaoxiao, he froze for a while before letting Lu Xiaoxiao enter the house. The hot pot greeted Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang and poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s the matter with youing to see me sote?" Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the tea poured for her from the hot pot and said: "Zhang Xu has already told me what happened today. The reason why I came to you sote is because I have a difficult matter for you to handle." "What''s the matter?" Hot Pot asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I want you to find out who Blood Two and the others are targeting this time before the afternoon of the day after tomorrow." "Are you trying to save everyone?" "Exactly." "That''s very difficult." Hot Pot said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 674: Action (3) Chapter 674: Action (3) Chapter 674 Action (3) "I know it''s very difficult, but I can''t just watch those innocent children die by their swords." "I see, I will find out their target mission this time." "Hotpot, have you ever done anything to a child when you were performing tasks over the years?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hotpot. "No." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, then he looked at Hot Pot and said, "I will take you out this time, and you and Huo Yiguo will not have an easy life. After all, capital crimes can be avoided and life crimes cannot be escaped." "I know, from the moment I agreed to cooperate with you, I knew my misfortune. Although the things I did before were not my intention, they were indeed the sins Imitted. I just ask you to arrange my family well. " "They don''t know anything, so naturally no one will embarrass them, but if you behave well this time, you may be able to make up for your mistakes and reduce some punishments." Hot Pot''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Really?" "Um." "I know what to do next." "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back first, and I''lle to you the day after tomorrow." "good." After leaving Hotpot''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to go up the mountain, but walked towards Huoxue''sir with the map she got from Hotpot. Lu Xiaoxiao followed the directions on the map and came to the intersection agreed by Xue Er and Xue Wu. She took out the tracking powder from the space and sprinkled it on the wall. She thought that Xue Er or Xue Wu would definitely stand against the wall, because This will not only block the wind, but also will not block the road. After Lu Xiaoxiao sprinkled the powder, she continued to walk forward. When she came to the back of a tree about 100 meters away from Huoxue''sir, she clearly felt several powerful auras. Judging by those auras, they It is estimated that her strength isparable to hers, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to continue walking forward, but turned around and left quickly. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that less than a minute after she left, a middle-aged man came under the tree where she was staying. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the mountain, it was already 9:30 in the evening. After she put the pannier on the ground on the ground, she asked the monkey to call the Guisha fifteen people and Zhang Xu over. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did youe here for something?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s talk together when Zhang Xues." "Monkey, why are you alone? Where''s Zhang Xuren?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Monkey came back alone, so she asked him. "Chi Yi said that the boss has gone out, I don''t know where to find him." Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled after hearing the monkey''s words. She didn''t understand that Zhang Xu didn''t practice hard in the cave at night, but ran out. Could something have happened? "I''ll go and see if he''s nearby, you guys practice first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the cave. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cave, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she stood there and waited for Zhang Xu. "Where did you go before?" Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu toe to her and asked Zhang Xu. "Wait for you." "You mean you''re waiting for me at the intersection of the road up the mountain?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart. She knew that it was a very happy thing to have someone waiting in the dark. Before she came to this world, no matter howte she came home, her grandfather would always wait for her in the living room. Later, her grandfather After she died, no one would wait for her in the dark night. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that there would be another person who would wait for her in the dark when she came to this world, how could this not move her. Chapter 675: Action (4) Chapter 675: Action (4) Chapter 675 Action (4) "I came up the mountain from another small road, so I didn''t know you were waiting for me at the intersection." Lu Xiaoxiao apologized to Zhang Xu. "Don''t be sorry, just be safe." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what Zhang Xu said, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the cave together. "Lu Xiaoxiao, where did you find the boss?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a hellish expression. "Zhang Xu came back right after I left the cave, so I didn''t look for it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, where were you?" "Breathable." "oh." "Now that everyone is here, I have something very important to tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to everyone seriously. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious face, the old ghost suddenly had a very bad premonition. "I originally nned to go down the mountain this time to explore Huoxue''sir, but when I was about 100 meters away from Huoxue''sir, I felt a few strong auras. I guess those auras came from Human strength isparable to mine." Everyone fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If there are really a few people in Huoxue who are as strong as Lu Xiaoxiao, then 99% of their acquired ns will fail. "Should we do it the day after tomorrow?" Scorpion looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "You have to do it, the longer it is dyed, the more dangerous it is." "But we are not the opponents of those people. Even if we do it the day after tomorrow, we will die." "I know, that''s why I brought you together to find a way." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone began to think of a solution, but after half an hour, no one came up with a solution. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the only way out now is to trade your life for your life. Our only belief in life is revenge. As long as we can take revenge, it doesn''t matter if we lose our lives." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t agree, exchanging lives for lives is the most stupid way." Lu Xiaoxiao said firmly to the ghost old man. "Then what do you think we should do?" "There will always be a way, isn''t there still two days before the action?" "What if after two days you still haven''t figured it out?" Lu Xiaoxiao was silenced by the old ghost''s words. If they still haven''t figured out a solution after two days, is it really necessary to let the ghosts and fifteen people exchange their lives for their lives? "Poison can be used." Zhang Xu said when everyone was at a loss. The old ghost immediately jumped up excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he said loudly: "Why didn''t I think of this method? People who are not as good as you cant be more suitable. "That''s right, use the poison that Lu Xiaoxiao put on us for the first time." The second ghost said after talking about the hot pot. After hearing what the old ghost and the second ghost said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them suspiciously: "I just heard you say that poisoning is a means of indiscriminate use?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man immediately realized that he had said something wrong just now, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You must have heard wrong just now, I never said that." "Yeah?" "Absolutely." The old ghost said with a strong desire to survive. "Since you didn''t say anything like that, I''ll leave the poisoning to you this time." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost with a smile. Little cuties who like flowery text remember to vote a lot, okay? Chapter 676: Action (5) Chapter 676: Action (5) Chapter 676 Action (V) Ghost old man heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a bitter face: "I can''t beat them." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight, I''m not asking you to fight, I''m asking you to poison." "Hehe..., such a difficult task should be entrusted to a reliable person. A frizzy person like me is not suitable." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old ghost was really frightened by her words, so she didn''t n to continue ying tricks on the old ghost. "Zhang Xu just said that poisoning is feasible, but the poison to deal with them has not yet been found." Lu Xiaoxiao said to everyone. "Have you run out of the poison you used to deal with us before?" The second ghost said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "have." "Then why do you still say that there is no poison to deal with them?" "Because the poison that was used against you will not work on them." The ghost ghosts and fifteen people immediately understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The poison of feelings can only be used to deal with them who are low-level. For some reason, they feel despised by the poison. "Can you develop a medicine to deal with them now?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what she said. "Time is too tight, I don''t know if I can seed, and many medicinal materials are missing now, I have to go to the mountains to find them." "Draw down the medicinal materials you need, and look for them together tomorrow." "No, you can take them to train how to spread poison powder from tomorrow, because I think that poisoning in this battle will be the key to our victory, but because the poison is limited, the method of spreading poison is very important." Hearing that Zhang Xu wanted to help her find medicinal materials, she immediately said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he seemed to think of something, so he hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "Okay." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu agreed with her to find the medicinal materials alone, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. She thought that if Zhang Xu and the others went to find the medicinal materials with her, it would be better not to go. How can there be any medicinal materials to be found, even if there are, there are not many. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. He saw that everyone was still practicing, so she wrote a line on the ground in front of Zhang Xu, and then she carried a basket and walked out of the cave. Zhang Xu stood up and walked out of the cave after the little girl walked out of the cave for half a minute. When he walked outside the cave, there was no sign of the little girl. He stood there for a while and then walked into the cave. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go very far after leaving the cave. She found a hidden ce and entered the space. After entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao first went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then she took a sandwich and a bottle of milk from the warehouse for breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the medicine garden to pick some medicinal materials she wanted to use, and then plunged into the pharmacy room. "Boss, today is thest day, and tomorrow is the day for us to act. Why hasn''t Lu Xiaoxiaoe back?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu after taking a bite of the sweet potato in his hand. "She''ll be back on time." "Boss, if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''te back on time, shall we continue to act?" "She wille back on time, you call Shangmu and the others toe down the mountain with me." The monkey nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, put thest bit of sweet potato in his mouth, and went looking for someone. Chapter 677: Action (6) Chapter 677: Action (6) Chapter 677 Action (6) Zhang Xu led the monkeys down the mountain and went straight to the hot pot house. This time, when they first arrived at the door of the hot pot house, the door opened from the inside. The hot pot was waiting at the door of his house early in the morning. He always remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao told him that she woulde to him today to discuss how to save the mes tomorrow, but he waited all morning and did not wait for Lu Xiaoxiao toe. Although he was very anxious, but There was nothing he could do but wait. Just as he was about to copse while waiting, he heard slight footstepsing from outside the yard, so he quickly opened the door of the yard. Hot Pot opened the door of the yard and saw Zhang Xu and a group of peopleing, so he let Zhang Xu and the others enter the yard, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Why didn''t Lu Xiaoxiaoe?" "She has something to do, so let me do it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Hot Pot calmed down his anxiety. He looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Did Lu Xiaoxiao ask you to bring me a message?" "List." "Lu Xiaoxiao just asked you to get the list?" Hot Pot asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Look at the list first, and then talk about the future." Although Hotpot was very upset when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, he knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so he took out a piece of paper from his jacket pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu reached out to take the paper handed to him by the hot pot and read the list, then he handed the list to the gray cat and said: "Are there only ten targets in total this time?" "Um." "Do you have chickens at home?" "have." "Tomorrow you will kill all the chickens at home, remember to collect their blood." "Are you the one who intends to deceive Huoxue with chicken blood?" Hot Pot said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It''s just a cover-up." "I see, what are you going to do tomorrow?" "I''ll tell you in the evening, remember to pack the important things." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the monkey and the others and left. "Boss, where are we going now?" Monkey said after leaving the hot pot house. "Go back to the mountain first." At 1:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped thest dose of medicine powder in oiled paper, she stood up and stretched her muscles. Lu Xiaoxiao has never left the pharmacy room these few days except for eating and picking herbs. Fortunately, Huang Tian lived up to her will, and she finally refined the medicine to deal with those people. This time, she not only refined To deal with their medicine, several other poisons were identally refined, and she nned to use people with fire blood to test the medicine this time. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao ate a delicious breakfast, and left the space with a basket on her back. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Zhang Xu and the others when she returned to the cave, so she walked up to the old ghost and asked, "Old ghost, where are Zhang Xu and the others?" "Going down the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember her agreement with the hot pot until she heard the old man Gui''s words. Zhang Xu''s trip down the mountain should be to help her keep the appointment. "Lu Xiaoxiao, have you made that poison yet?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s made, do you want to try it?" The ghost old man trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately said: "No need, those poisons are scarce in the first ce, and it would be a waste to use them on me." "I was lucky this time. I found a lot of medicinal materials for refining poison, so the poison has a lot of weight, and a little is more than enough for you." Get up, so she said to the ghost old man. Chapter 678: Action (seven) Chapter 678: Action (seven) Chapter 678 Action (7) The clothes on the back of the ghost old man were soaked in cold sweat when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he saw Zhang Xu and the othersing back, so he immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao: " Zhang Xu is back." Lu Xiaoxiao turned around when she heard the old man Gui''s words, and she saw Zhang Xu, so she didn''t care to tease the old man Gui, and hurried towards Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the ghost old man wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hands, and then he looked at Zhang Xu who was not far away. At this moment, he felt that Zhang Xu was really pleasing to the eye. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu, she asked him, "Did youe back from the hot pot house?" "Um." "Have you got the list?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked quickly when she heard that Zhang Xu and the others hade back from the hot pot house. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu asked the monkey to give the list to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the list from the monkey and looked it over and found that Xue Er and the others were all targeting children this time. I still can''t help but feel angry after what I did. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s eyes were almost burning with anger, so he stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "They won''t seed." "Well, I definitely won''t let them get away with it." "Let''s talk about it after we have had lunch beforehand. Let''s go back to the cave now." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "How are you going to save those children?" "Tomorrow morning, when Blood Two and Blood Five catch the target person, we will rescue them together, and then control Blood Two and Blood Five, and let the hot pot send chicken blood to the fire blood. Do it." After listening to Zhang Xu''s method, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while before she opened her mouth and said, "When is the time to send blood?" "I don''t know, I won''t know until I interrogate Xue Er and the others tomorrow." "That is to say, the method you just mentioned still has this element of uncertainty." "Well, this is the best way I''vee up with so far." "The method you mentioned is indeed the best method at present, so let''s implement it ording to your method." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, have you developed the poison yet?" After hearing what Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat asked the most critical question. If they didn''t have those poisons, it would be impossible to win. "It has been developed, and the quantity is sufficient. You can use it tomorrow." "That''s really great. I have eaten sand in order to practice how to sprinkle the powder these days." The monkey said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Did you use sand as medicine powder during training?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "yes." "Who came up with this method? It couldn''t be Zhang Xu, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "not me." "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss didn''te up with this solution, but I came up with it." Monkey said triumphantly. Seeing the monkey, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at the monkey like a fool and said, "Why don''t you practice with snow? Besides, the weight and appearance of snow are closer to medicine powder." The monkey was stunned for a few seconds after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he yelled loudly: "Why didn''t I think of using snow to rece the medicine powder before, it caused me to eat a lot of mud, I''m really too Stupid." Chapter 679: action (eight) Chapter 679: action (eight) Chapter 679 Action (8) Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu werezy to care about the monkey when they saw the monkey''s appearance. They were used to the monkey''s cramp from time to time. "Would you like to go to rest for a while, you must not have slept well these days." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s eyes were a little bruised, so he knew that she must have stayed upte, so he said to the little girl. "I didn''t feel sleepy before, but after you say that, I really want to sleep." "Go to sleep, I''ll call you when the timees." "good." At half past five in the evening, Zhang Xu saw that the dinner was ready, so he walked to the ce where the little girl was sleeping. He made up his mind to wake up the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao was dreaming that she was holding an extremely huge roast chicken, and just when she was about to take a bite, she felt someone pushing her, so the unsteady roast chicken under her hand fell to the ground. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the roast chicken fall to the ground, she immediately opened her eyes, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "You pay me for the roast chicken." Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he understood why the little girl said this, so he said to the little girl, "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao woke up after hearing Zhang Xu''s good voice, and then she realized what a stupid thing she did just now, but she had already done it, and it would be embarrassing if she exined it now, So she nned to change the subject and let this matter quickly turn over. "What time is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and asked Zhang Xu. "Five thirty in the afternoon." "It''s already thiste?" "It''s not toote, you go wash up and eat, we still have things to do in a while." "good." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he saw the little girl leaving. He knew that the little girl was changing the subject just now. If it wasn''t for time, he really wanted to tease the little girl. He hasn''t seen the little girl blushing for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Zhang Xu was thinking at the moment. If she knew, she would definitely pour the water for brushing her teeth on Zhang Xu without hesitation. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went down the mountain with Zhang Xu and the others. Tonight, she not only had to discuss with Hotpot and the others about tomorrow''s actions, but also brought Hotpot and their family to the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao first arrived at the door of Hot Pot''s house, the door opened from the inside, and then she and Zhang Xu were weed into the main room by Hot Pot. "Hotpot, you opened the door of the yard as soon as we arrived. You shouldn''t have been waiting for us at the gate of the yard very early?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hotpot after entering the main room. "I did wait for you in the yard early in the morning." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the hot pot and said: "Are you afraid that we will miss the appointment?" "No, I''m afraid that someone will be watching me. In order to inquire about the list these days, people in the fire blood organization may have noticed me. I''m afraid they will send people to watch me near my house, so I stood in the yard " Hot Pot immediately exined after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then she said to Hot Pot, "Go and call Huo Yiguo over, just so they can listen to our n for tomorrow, and let their family members Get ready, we''ll be bringing their families with us when we head back up the mountain in a while." Chapter 680: action (nine) Chapter 680: action (nine) Chapter 680 Action (9) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot immediately walked out of the house. Before leaving, he went to another room to let Mrs. Huo Zeng pack up his things, and then he walked out of the yard. Half an hourter, Hotpot brought Huoyiguo and the others to the main room, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Now that everyone is here, you can say that you have a n." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then she told Hot Pot and them the n they had discussed before. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot said: "Your n is very good, but there is one thing I forgot to tell you before, that is, there are many traps in Huoxue''sir." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were silent after hearing what Hot Pot said. They didn''t expect that there would be a trap in Huoxue''sir. The main room was immersed for a long time and no one spoke, because everyone in the main room didn''t know the mechanism, so they didn''t know what to say. "Daddy, I know how to open the mechanism." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were at a loss, they suddenly heard Huo Miao''s words, so they all looked at Huo Miao. After hearing what Huo Miao said, Hot Pot immediately walked up to Huo Miao and said, "Miao Miao, do you know what you are talking about?" "Daddy, I know. I saw the vige chief''s grandfather do magic before, and then I heard other uncles say that it was not magic, but a mechanism, so I know how to open the mechanism." Hot Pot didn''t feel happy after hearing Huomiao''s words. He frowned and asked Huomiao: "Miao Miao, does the vige chief grandpa know that you know how toe to the office?" "I know, he took me to see it?" "When did he take you to see it? And why did he take you to see it?" Hotpot asked towards the me. "The grandfather of the vige head took me to see it a month ago. I don''t know why he took me to see it." Huomiao frowned even more when he heard Huomiao''s words. He knew that the vige chief never did meaningless things. Since he let Huomiao know such important things, he must be nning something. After seeing the hot pot, Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Huo Miao, beckoning him toe over. Huo Miao saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at him, he immediately broke away from the hot pot, and then ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xiao, did you ask me toe over for something?" Huo Miao asked as soon as she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Huomiao''s words, and then she said to Huomiao, "Huomiao, can you do something for sister?" "Yes." Huo Miao said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I don''t agree, I will never agree to it." Hot Pot yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry at all when she heard the roar of the hot pot. She looked at the hot pot and said, "I didn''t let Huomiao go with us, so don''t worry." "Then why do you ask him to help you? He is only five years old, what can he do?" Hot Pot asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. After hearing what Hotpot said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to pay attention to him, but looked at Huo Miao again and said, "Hotpot, do you still remember how the vige chief opened those traps?" "Remember." "Then can you draw all those organs with paper?" "I can''t draw well." "It doesn''t matter, you can tell my sister what the mechanism looks like while drawing, and then how to open it, so that my sister will definitely understand." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Huo Miao''s head and said. Chapter 681: action (10) Chapter 681: action (10) Chapter 681 Action (ten) After Huo Miao heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he took the pen and paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and started to draw. After he drew something he couldn''t draw, he exined to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao to draw. Xiao drew the ces he couldn''t draw. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the map drawn by him and Huo Miao to look at it, and said to Huo Miao: "Huo Miao, you are very smart and powerful. After a while, my sister will treat you to a big meal." Huo Miao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but his eyes turned dark after a while. After seeing the change in Huomiao''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Huomiao, what''s wrong with you?" "Sister Xiao, sister, please treat me to a big meal, but I can''t go to have a big meal with you." Huo Miao said to Lu Xiaoxiao choked with sobs. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Huomiao suspiciously. "Because I can''t leave the vige chief." After hearing Huomiao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the reason why Huomiao would change from excitement to depression, so she put her hands on Huomiao''s shoulders and asked him, "Huomiao, do you believe in sister?" "believe." "Since you trust my sister, then my sister promises to take you down the mountain to have a big meal." After Huo Miao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he stared nkly at Lu Xiaoxiao for a while, and then he said: "Okay, I believe in Sister Xiao." After hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Huomiao, Hot Pot became more determined to help Lu Xiaoxiao and the others annihte the Huomiao organization, so that he could let Huomiao live like a normal child without following his old path. "Miao Miao, Daddy still has something to discuss with your sister Xiao and the others, so you go to your mother first." Huomiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then walked towards Huozeng. Hot Pot reced the door after Huomiao left, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Thank you." "There is nothing to thank, I like Huo Miao very much, now take the time to look at this picture I drew with Huo Miao." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot reached out to take the picture that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then started discussing with Huo Yiguo and the others. Ten minutester, Huo Miao handed the map back to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This map is the topographic map of the Huoxueir, and Huo Yiguo and I confirmed that there is nothing wrong with it. As for the mechanism and so on We don''t know." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, then handed the picture to Zhang Xu and said, "Look at this picture, do you think there is anything that vites harmony?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took the picture she handed over, and then began to look at it seriously. Five minutester, Zhang Xu handed the map to Hou Zi and the others, and then he looked at the little girl and said, "I feel that these organs are all auxiliary small organs, and the main organ that leads these organs does not appear on the map." Lu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "I had this idea when I drew this picture with Huo Miao just now, so I let you see if there is anything wrong with this picture. I didn''t expect you to see the vition." "Although I can see the problem, but I can''t see where the main agency is?" "Among the people we came this time, are there any people who know mechanism skills?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "The old ghost knows a little bit, but the old ghost said that he is half-baked, and his level is not very good." Chapter 682: action (eleven) Chapter 682: action (eleven) Chapter 682 Action (Eleven) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then said: "Now among us, the old ghost knows a little tricks, and now we can only gamble." "Then shall we go back to the mountain now?" "Back." Hot Pot heard that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu said they were going back to the mountain, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t forget to take people to the mountain." "Won''t forget, you let them out now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hot Pot immediately went to another room and brought everyone out, and then he introduced them to Lu Xiaoxiao one by one. After listening to the hot pot introduction, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted them, and then let the monkeys lead the group into the mountain first. Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Hot Pot and the others after Monkey and the others left: "I wille down the mountain to find you at six o''clock tomorrow morning, and remember to protect the mes during this time." "I see." "Sister Xiao, you have to be careful." Huo Miao shouted after watching Lu Xiaoxiao leave. "I see." "Brother, do you think we can seed this time?" Huo Yi asked the hot pot in confusion. "We will definitely seed. You have to believe in Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, and believe that they can take us out of the mud." Huo Yiguo''s eyes slowly changed from confusion to firmness after hearing Huo Yiguo''s firm words, and then he clenched his fists and said, "We will definitely seed." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the cave, they arranged for those people to take them up the mountain, and then they called Gui Laoba out of the cave. After being called out of the cave by Lu Xiaoxiao, Gui Laoba asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want me to do?" "Look at this picture." Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Gui Laoba''s words, but handed Gui Lao Badao the picture she had drawn with Huo Miao before. Gui Laoba took the picture that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and looked at it for more than ten minutes, then couldn''t help but said loudly: "Miao, it''s really wonderful." After hearing what Gui Lao Ba said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought there was something interesting, so she looked at Gui Lao Ba and said, "Do you understand this picture?" "I understand." So do you see what is missing in this picture? "This picturecks a main mechanism. If the main mechanism is drawn, the ce where these organs are arranged will be like a solid wall!" Gui Laoba sighed again. "Do you know where the main office should be located?" "Know." "Where?" Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly asked Gui Lao Ba. "Do you have a pen, I''ll draw it for you to see." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pen from her bag and handed it to Gui Laoba. Ghost Lao Ba took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and began to draw on the blueprint. Five minutester, he put away the pen and handed the blueprint to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the drawing handed to her by Gui Laoba, and then looked at it with Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after looking at the mechanism that Gui Laoba filled in, and she saw Zhang Xu nodding towards her, and then said to Gui Laoba: "Ghost Laoba, this time you stand up!" Dagong, I will treat you to a drink after this role is over." Gui Laoba said happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly after hearing what the little girl and Gui Laoba said. He didn''t know where the little girl learned these things. He felt that the little girl was bing more and more a tomboy. This is not a good sign. After Lu Xiaoxiao made an agreement with Gui Laoba, she and Zhang Xu walked towards the cave with the blueprint. Chapter 683: action (twelve) Chapter 683: action (twelve) Chapter 683 Action (Twelve) "Lu Xiaoxiao, did Gui Laoba draw the main mechanism?" Monkey asked immediately when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Ghost old man and the others all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what the monkey said. They just heard the monkey talk about what happened at the hot pot house, so now they also want to know if the old ghost has drawn the main mechanism. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the expectant faces of the monkey and the old ghost, so she didn''t intend to be mysterious anymore, so she showed them the blueprint. The monkey shouted excitedly after seeing the drawing: "It''s drawn, Gui Laoba has drawn it, we won the bet." The ghost old man and the others immediately looked at the blueprint after hearing what the monkey said. Although they didn''t shout excitedly like the monkey when they saw theplete mechanism on the blueprint, they also smiled happily. "Everyone be quiet, now you take the time to write down all the mechanisms on the drawing." Lu Xiaoxiao understands Monkey and the others'' mood at the moment, but she knows that Xiaoxiao is not happy, so she must speak out to stop Monkey and the others. Monkey and the others immediately quieted down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then began to memorize the mechanism on the drawing. The night passed quickly, and at five o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao arranged ten people to protect Hotpot''s family, and then went down the mountain with Zhang Xu and the others. At 5:50, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the door of the hot pot house. As soon as they arrived at the door of the hot pot house, they saw that the hot pot opened the door of the yard, so they quickly went into the courtyard of the hot pot house . After Hotpot waited for Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to enter the yard, he immediately closed the door of the yard, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Today, Huo Yiguo and I received a notice from Huoxue, and they let us Gather at the gate of Huoxue''sir at eight o''clock in the morning." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing what Hot Pot said. After a while, she turned to Hot Pot and asked, "Do you know what they are looking for you to do?" "I don''t know, since I worked for the Fire Blood Organization, this is the first time I was called to the Fire Blood Lair on the night of the full moon. In previous years, they would have kept us far away on this day." Hot Pot He said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know why they asked Hotpot to guard the door of their old den." The monkey said after hearing what Hotpot said. "What do you think." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately said, "Don''t the fire-blooded people want to drink blood today? They must be afraid that the children''s blood is not enough, and then they let Hotpot and them go to the door of theirir to make a spare blood bank . All the people present felt that 99% of what the monkey said was true after hearing what the monkey said. After Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the monkey''s words were likely to be true, her brows were tightly wrinkled, and it took a while before she said: "Do you still n after you know the result?" Hotpot and the others said firmly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Go." "You may lose your life if you go." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hotpot and the others said. "We know, we just ask you to treat our family well after you wiped out Huoxue." Hotpot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Hotpot said, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent. She could promise to treat their families well after annihting the Fire Blood Organization, but she didn''t want Hotpot and them to die in this operation. She hoped that everyone would be whole after this operation. of. Chapter 684: One pot (1) Chapter 684: One pot (1) Chapter 684 One pot end (1) Lu Xiaoxiao took out ten oil-paper bags from the bag and handed them to the chafing dish, "The oil-paper bags contain medicinal powder that can temporarily lose power for those who practice ancient martial arts. If you are in danger, just throw the medicinal powder out. Don''t get the powder on yourselves." Hot Pot nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then reached out to take the oiled paper bag she handed over. "Daddy, I''m going to the vige chief''s grandfather''s house when the timees." Huo Miao said after getting off the kang and walking to the hot pot. After hearing Huomiao''s words, Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll leave Huomiao to you." "Um." "Miao Miao, do you remember that no matter what happens in a while, you have to listen to your elder sister Xiao, do you understand?" "I see, I will obediently listen to Sister Xiao." "Then you should go to the vige chief grandpa now." Hotpot touched Huo Miao''s head and said. "Goodbye, Daddy, goodbye, Sister Xiao." Huo Miao waved at Hot Pot and Lu Xiaoxiao, and then walked out of the house. Hot Pot looked at the back of Huo Miao leaving and said: "Lu Xiaoxiao, Huo Miao will be handed over to you." "I hope you cane back alive." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she walked out of the house with Zhang Xu and the others. "Brother, are you really assured of entrusting Huo Miao''s safety to them?" Huo Yiguo asked with a worried expression on his face. "They are the only ones who can save Huomiao now. If none of them can save Huomiao, then no one can save Huomiao." Huo Yiguo fell silent after hearing what Hotpot said. He thought that what Hotpot said was right, if they couldn''t save Huomiao, who else could? "Brother, we are leaving." Huo Siguo said towards the hot pot. "Then let''s go, you take these powders, remember to sprinkle them when you are in danger, don''t be reluctant, nothing is more important than your life." After Hotpot finished speaking, he handed the powder to Huoyiguo and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others secretly followed behind Huo Miao after leaving the hot pot house, and they quickly hid themselves until Huo Miao reached the intersection agreed by Xue Er and Xue Wu. "Uncle Blood Two, Uncle Blood Five, what are you doing here?" When Huo Miao walked to the intersection, he saw Blood Two and Blood Five standing against the wall, so he asked. "Uncles are waiting for you here." Xue Er said after hearing Huo Miao''s words. "Did the vige chief grandpa ask you to wait for me here?" "Yes, the vige chief told you not to study at his house today, let us take you to another ce to study." "Oh, please hurry up, Uncle Xue, take me there, or I will bete." "Okay, Uncle Xue Er will take you there." After Xue Er finished speaking, he pulled the mes and walked towards the blood bank. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huo Miao and Xue Er leaving, she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "I, you and the ghost old man will follow to see the situation first, and then decide what to do." "good." After getting Zhang Xu''s consent, Lu Xiaoxiao told Monkey and the others to wait where they were, and then chased Huoxue and the others with Zhang Xu and the ghost old man. "Uncle Xue Er, why haven''t we arrived yet?" Huo Miao walked for a while and saw that he hadn''t arrived at the ss, so he asked Xue Er. "We''ll be there soon, are you tired from walking?" Xue Er asked after hearing Huo Miao''s words. "Well, my feet are sore." Xue Er stopped after hearing Huo Miao''s words, then looked at Huo Miao and said, "Then uncle will carry you away." "Okay, thank you Uncle Blood." Chapter 685: One pot end (two) Chapter 685: One pot end (two) Chapter 685 One Pot (2) Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xue Er and the others all the way to Huoxue''s blood bank. She saw nine children and five adults standing at the door of the blood bank. She thought that those nine children were the targets of the bloodletting. "Er Fatty, Maverick, you guys have been brought here by your uncles to attend ss." Huo Miao saw his friend as soon as he arrived at the door of the blood bank, so he immediately broke free from Xue Er''s arms and walked towards Er Fatty and Xue Er. The calf ran over. After Er Fatty and Maverick heard Huomiao calling them, they immediately looked towards the source of the sound, and when they saw Huomiao running towards them, they also immediately ran towards Huomiao. Xue Er saw ten children standing there talking andughing, he frowned and called Shang Xue Wu to go towards Xue Yi and them. "Blood Two, Blood Five, why are you two picking up so slowly?" Blood One asked after seeing Blood Two and Blood Five approaching. "The mes are a bitte." "So that''s how it is." Xue Yi said after hearing Xue Er''s words. "Blood One, when shall we do it?" Blood Five asked Blood One. "At four o''clock in the afternoon, it''s fresher." "Then what about those children now? We don''t even know how to take care of children." Blood Five said to Blood One and the others. Xue Yi and the others frowned after hearing Xue Wu''s words. They really don''t know how to take care of children. "Xue Yi, I have a solution." Xue San smiled and walked towards Xue San. "What do you think." "We feed them some drugs, and they don''t need us to take them when they fall asleep." "Your brain was kicked by a donkey. Now you are feeding them drugs. Doesn''t that mean you are harming the people above you? You have been doing this for so long, don''t you know that blood cannot contain any drug ingredients? Is it?" Xue Yi yelled at Xue San angrily after hearing Xue San''s words. Xue San was stunned by Xue Yi''s roar, and then he realized what mistake he had made, and then he immediately said to Xue Yi: "I''m sorry, I was negligent." As soon as Xue saw Xue San''s sincere apology, knowing that Xue San had realized the mistake he made, his face finally looked better. "Blood One, I thought of a way." Blood Two said to Blood One. "What do you think." "Let''s get some food and y for those children, so they shouldn''t be able to fight." Xue Yi thought for a while after hearing Xue Er''s words, then he nodded towards Xue Er and said: "Your method is feasible, now you and Xue Wu are going to get some food and y quickly." "Okay, let''s go now." Xue Er and Xue Wu walked out of the blood bank after hearing what Xue Yi said. Lu Xiaoxiao relied on her extraordinary hearing to clearly hear what Xue Er and the others said in the warehouse. When she saw Xue Er and Xue Wu leaving the warehouse, she immediately pulled Zhang Xu and the others out of the blood bank. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did you drag us away?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he was some distance away from the blood bank. "They won''t do anything to those children for the time being. It''s a waste of time for us to stay there, so it''s better to take advantage of this time to do some other things." "How do you know that they won''t attack those children for the time being?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 686: One pot end (3) Chapter 686: One pot end (3) Chapter 686 One pot end (3) "My hearing is a little better than normal people, so I heard everything Xue Er and the others said in the warehouse just now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. "What did you say?" The old ghost looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Exactly what you heard." "Hehe...Impossible, you are not a good ear." The ghost old man smiled and said. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Old Man Gui after hearing what he said, "Do I have to lie to you?" Now the old ghost confirmed that Lu Xiaoxiao could really hear people talking from a long distance. At this moment, he silently warned himself in his heart that if he spoke ill of Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, he must wait until Lu Xiaoxiao was away, otherwise It will definitely be heard by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Where are we going next?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Go to the monkeys first, and then go to the hot pot." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu and the old ghost came to the ce where Monkey and the others were hiding. After she told Monkey and them the news she had just heard at the blood bank, she and Zhang Xu and the old ghost rushed towards the ce where the hot pot was. . When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where Hotpot and the others were, she saw Hotpot and the others sitting on a stone bench in front of a house, so she squeezed a small snowball and threw it into Hotpot''s arms. Hot Pot suddenly felt something fall into his arms, and he reached out and took out the thing from his arms while no one was paying attention to him. When he saw that it was a small snowball, he knew it was Who threw it. "Hopot, I saw something flying towards you just now, what is it?" Huo Jiuguo walked up to Hotpot and asked. "Nothing ising my way." "Impossible, I just saw something flying towards you just now, take it out quickly." "I said no." "Do you dare to let me search you?" Huo Jiuguo said towards Hotpot. "Huo Jiuguo, don''t bully people too much." After hearing Huo Jiuguo''s words, Huo Yiguo yelled at Huo Jiuguo unbearably. "Are you two feeling guilty, or else why wouldn''t you dare let me search you?" Huo Guo nced at Huo Jiuguo after hearing what he said, and then said, "I can let you search your body, what if you can''t find anything?" "If I can''t find anything, my life is at your disposal." "I''m not interested in your life." After hearing what Huo Jiuguo said, Hotpot said. "Then what do you want to do?" "I want you to exchange one thing with me?" "What''s the matter?" Huo Jiuguo looked at Hotpot warily and asked. "You''re going to tell me why we got here today?" "I don''t know what I''m here for today." Huo Jiuguo said with eyes dodging after hearing what Hotpot said. "Since you don''t tell me why, then I will naturally not agree to let you search." "You..." Huo Jiuguo pointed at the hot pot angrily after hearing what the hot pot said, and walked away angrily. After seeing Huo Jiuguo leave, Huo Yiguo went to Huojiuguo''s side and said, "It seems that the reason we came here is not far from what we guessed before." "Um." "Did Lu Xiaoxiao throw something at you just now?" Huo Yiguo whispered in Huoguo''s ear. "Um." "Didn''t she go to protect Huo Miao? Why did she appear here?" Huo Yiguo asked suspiciously after hearing what Hotpot said. Chapter 687: One pot end (4) Chapter 687: One pot end (4) Chapter 687 One Pot (4) "I don''t know, but based on what I know about her, it must be because the mes are safe enough now that she wille to us." Hot Pot nced at the direction where Snowball flew and said. After throwing a snowball, Lu Xiaoxiao found that it brought danger to Hotpot and the others, so she didn''t n to look for Hotpot and them again. Anyway, she had already guessed that Hotpot and they belonged to the backup blood bank. As long as Huomiao and the others were safe, they would definitely It is also safe. "Zhang Xu, let''s go find the monkeys now." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Zhang Xu. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you hear this time?" The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the hot pot and the others a few hundred meters away. "They didn''t say anything." "I saw Huo Jiuguo approaching Huoguo just now to provoke, and that posture was about to start a fight. You told me they didn''t say anything?" "They really didn''t say anything. The reason why Huo Jiuguo provoked Huoguo was because he saw me throwing a snowball into Huoguo''s arms." "So it is." "Um." "Zhang Xu, I saw that you were silent all the way, and you were not curious about what Lu Xiaoxiao heard. Could you also hear what they said?" the ghost old man asked Zhang Xu. "Um." "What? You can hear them too?" The old ghost said to Zhang Xu with an expression of disbelief. "I can see what they say." "Zhang Xu, you treat me like a three-year-old child. I have never heard anyone say that I can see what others say." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she didn''t doubt Zhang Xu like the ghost old man did. She thought for a while and asked Zhang Xu: "Do you understand lipnguage?" "Um." "Old ghost, Zhang Xu didn''t lie to you, he could indeed see what they said." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost after getting Zhang Xu''s answer. Ghost old man knew Zhang Xu didn''t lie to him when he heard Zhang Xu say that he understood lipnguage, so he nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu and the ghost old man came to the ce where Monkey and the others were hiding, they took out the medicine powder in the bag and distributed them to them, and then she said to Monkey and the others: "When the battle starts in the evening, remember to take the medicine if you have the opportunity. Sprinkle the poisonous powder, don''t fight them head-on, I have prepared twenty copies of the poisonous powder for each of you, enough for you to bring them down." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey asked, "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you still have oil paper?" "Yes, but what do you want oiled paper for?" "I want to use oiled paper to hold the mud, and then throw a few oiled paper bags filled with mud when throwing the poisonous powder, so that they can''t guess whether we are throwing poisonous powder or mud." Lu Xiaoxiao gave the monkey a thumbs up after hearing what the monkey said, and then she said: "Monkey, your method is very good, I thought before that those people would be sure after we threw the poisonous powder a few times. They will take precautions against us, but now that you have figured out this method, itpletely solves the drawbacks of throwing poisonous powder at them all the time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise, Monkey scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I just saw people use this method when ying mud throwing, and then I n to borrow this method . "No matter where you saw this method, in short, the method you propose now is amazing." "Then can you give me the oiled paper?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a stack of oiled paper from her bag and handed it to the monkey. Chapter 688: One pot end (5) Chapter 688: One pot end (5) Chapter 688 One Pot (5) After the monkey took the oil paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he cut the oil paper into small squares, and then grabbed some soil from the ground to wrap it in. Wood and the others saw the monkey in the bag of soil, they all leaned towards the monkey eagerly and said, "Monkey, you can also give us some oil paper." "Yeah monkey, give us a few." The others quickly echoed after hearing Mu Mu''s words. After hearing what they said, the monkey gave them a few pieces of oiled paper in his hand, and then said: "Originally, I wanted to wrap it up and distribute it to you. I didn''t expect you to be so active, so my workload will be much smaller." Wood and the others paused their mud-covered hands when they heard the monkey''s words, and then they wailed in their hearts at the same time, why did they ask the monkey for oil paper so early? Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after seeing the interaction between Monkey and Wood, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Are Monkeys always in such a good mood when they perform tasks?" "no." "How did they temper their mentality to what they are now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "See through life and death." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although the four words "see through life and death" are easy to read, they are not light at all. She admires Monkey and the others, but at the same time she feels distressed. They, because those who can see through life and death have experienced the baptism of life time and time again, in short, she still can''t see through life and death. Zhang Xu saw the little girl frowning and looked at the monkeys, so he knew what she was thinking. He reached out and touched the little girl''s head and said, "I don''t want you to be like the monkeys." "Why?" "It''s too hard, I hope you can live happily." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl seriously and said. "Everyone wants to live a happy life, but life has too much helplessness. Sometimes you don''t want to be like that, but life just makes you like that." "I won''t let life turn you into what you don''t want to be." Zhang Xu looked into the little girl''s eyes and said firmly. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although she didn''t know what she and Zhang Xu would be in the future, Zhang Xu deserved her thanks for doing her best now. "Don''t be polite to me, I said I will protect you, and I will." "Lu Xiaoxiao, should we go to Huo Miao''s side to see the situation now?" The ghost old man divided the monkey''s filial piety into some of the ghost''s second child and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then said to the old man Gui: "You and the monkeys go to the hot pot house to get some food, and Zhang Xu and I go over to check the situation." "Okay, then be careful." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the blood bank, they saw Huo Miao and a group of children ying with rolling iron coils, while Xue Er and the others were sitting by the wall smoking dry cigarettes and chatting. "Zhang Xu, do you think we should do it now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Wait a minute, their number is two less than in the morning. If we do it now, we will definitely startle the enemy." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xue Er and the others again, and then she found that there were really two people missing as Zhang Xu said. Just now, she was only concerned with what Xue Er and the others were doing, and didn''t pay attention to their number , really careless. Chapter 689: One pot (6) Chapter 689: One pot (6) Chapter 689 One Pot (6) "The two missing people are here?" Zhang Xu whispered to the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly recovered from her thoughts, and then looked towards the blood bank. "Xue San, how''s the situation?" Xue Yi extinguished the dry cigarette in his hand after seeing Xue San and Xue Liue back, and then asked them. "Everything is normal." "When will the higher-ups tell us to do it?" "Five o''clock." "Then it''s still early, you two go get some food ande back." "good." "Zhang Xu, did you see what time they said?" "Five p.m." "That''s the time I heard. It''s 11:30 noon, and there are still several hours before 5:00 pm. It seems that we can take advantage of this time." Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips and said . Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he saw the little girl like this, and then he said to the little girl: "You can y if you want, but you must take me with you." "No." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, she thought to herself how could she go to the Yinhuoxue people if she brought Zhang Xu with her, the reason why she had the courage to go to the Yinhuoxue people was because there were Space is the hole card. "Then you can''t go." "Zhang Xu, you are too domineering." "I don''t trust you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately softened her heart, but her heart softened, she still insisted on going to the Yinhuoxue people alone, because it would be more beneficial for them to take advantage of the opportunity to yin with some of the Huoxue people action behind. "Zhang Xu, I just went to Huoxue to give them some medicine, you have to trust me." Zhang Xu stared at the little girl for a minute after hearing what the little girl said, and finallypromised, but before the little girl left, he confessed to the little girl: "I only give you one hour, if you If you don''te back after an hour, I''ll go find you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be back within the stipted time." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the blood bank, she found a ce where no one was around and went into the space. Then she went into the pharmacy room and made an enhanced version ofxative that couldst a whole day and night. go. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Huoxue Laowo, she saw that Hot Pot and the others were still sitting in front of the house. She checked the nearby terrain and saw that there was a very narrow alley leading to the back of the house, so She ran towards that alley carefully. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the alley, she found that the alley was narrower than what she saw. Fortunately, she is a child now, otherwise she really wouldn''t be able to pass through the alley. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back of the house through the alley, she smelled the aroma of rice, and she thought to herself that this house must be the kitchen of fire and blood. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. She wanted to givexatives to the people of the Fire Blood Organization, but she didn''t expect that she would run into a dead mouse, and found their kitchen as soon as she arrived at the Fire Blood Organization''sir. God help her too. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that people from the Fire Blood Organization were busy in the kitchen, so she looked around and saw a well not far from her. She thought that this well should be the people who supply the Fire Blood Organization It was used for daily water, so she took advantage of the people in the kitchen not paying attention and poured all the enhancedxatives she had developed in the space into the well. Chapter 690: One pot end (seven) Chapter 690: One pot end (seven) Chapter 690 One Pot End (7) After finishing all this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately returned the same way, and after a few hundred meters away from the old nest of the Fire Blood Organization, she hummed a song and rushed towards the blood bank. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the blood bank, she saw that Zhang Xu was still lying there, so she waved to Zhang Xu and left the blood bank. "Have you finished taking the medicine?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw her happy look. "That''s right, the journey went very smoothly. I poured the enhancedxative into the well of the Fire Blood Lair. As long as they drank the water in the well, they would definitely spend a day and a night." "There must be people with medical skills in the fire blood." "You don''t have to worry about people who are skilled in medicine among them, because thexatives I gave can be cured by no one else in this world except me." "So confident." Zhang Xu frowned after hearing the little girl''s words. "That''s natural." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao is so confident is not because of how powerful herxative is, but because there is a medicinal material in thexative she made that is extinct in this era, so even if someone knows how to cure it, there is no way to cure it. Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing what the little girl said, because he knew that the little girl was never a big talker. Since the little girl is so confident, no one can cure him of thexative he took. "Shall we go to Monkey and the others now?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "Don''t go looking for them yet, you''ll eat these buns soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out five buns from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu. "Don''t tell me that after being poisoned, you went into the kitchen and ordered the steamed stuffed bun." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after taking the steamed stuffed bun. "Hehe..., didn''t I see their steamed stuffed bunsing out of the oven, so I couldn''t resist ordering a few." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she couldn''t helpining in her heart: If I hadn''t seen that you haven''t eaten anything these days, I wouldn''t have given you the buns from Space, and said it was from the Fire Blood Organization She didn''t have the guts to eat the buns made by the Fire Blood Organization. They even drank human blood. Who knew if there was anything terrifying in their ingredients. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out one of the buns from the oiled paper bag, and then handed the remaining buns back to the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu handing her the bun, she asked Zhang Xu, "Aren''t you hungry? Why did you just eat a bun?" "I''ll go to Monkey''s to eat sweet potatoester. You can save these buns and eat slowly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why he only ate one bun. He felt that he was reluctant to eat the bun and wanted to leave it to her. "Zhang Xu, I have already eaten several buns when I was in Shun Baozi. I brought these buns specially for you to eat, so you should eat them all. And I don''t like to eat cold buns, you know that. " After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took the four buns in the little girl''s hand and started to eat them. After he finished eating the buns, he looked at the little girl and said, "After bringing the fire blood tonight, I will give it to you." You roast chicken to eat." "It''s a deal." Lu Xiaoxiao said excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was so excited was because she had eaten Zhang Xu''s roasted chicken before, and it tasted so good. Later, she begged Zhang Xu several times to let him roast another chicken for her to eat. They didn''t agree, saying that it was bad for children to eat so much roasted food, so Zhang Xu offered to give her roast chicken this time, wouldn''t she be excited. Chapter 691: One pot (eight) Chapter 691: One pot (eight) Chapter 691 One pot end (eight) At 4:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu, and Guisha fifteen were hiding on the **** next to the blood bank. They were all waiting for the best time to take Xue Er and the others down in one fell swoop. "Blood One, it''s almost time to do something, should we knock them out now." Blood Six walked to Xue One''s side and said. "No, it''s toote to stun them when the time is up. Now go and clean up the tools and containers you have used." "good." At five o''clock in the evening, Xue Yi and Xue Er called them over, and then said to Xue and the others: "The time to do it hase, please remember to move quickly, we must rush to Huoxue''s headquarters as soon as the things are collected. " "Yes." Blood Two said after hearing Blood One''s words. "Do it." After hearing what Xue Yi said, Blood Two and the others walked towards Huo Miao and the others. When they came to Huo Miao''s side, Xue Two said to Huo Miao and the others: "Everyone, be quiet, it''s almost time for you to go home At the time, now you are all facing me and lined up horizontally, and then I will send you home." Huo Miao and the others immediately started filming the team after hearing Xue Er''s words, and they lined up the team in a short while. Seeing that they had lined up, Blood Two winked at Blood Five and the others, and then Blood Five and the others quickly stretched out their hands and knocked Huo Miao and the others unconscious. When Xue saw Huo Miao, they all fainted on the ground, so he took out a knife from his wallet and walked towards Huo Miao and the others. Seeing this situation, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that they were going to attack, so she quickly took out two smoke bows from the space, and threw them in the direction of Xue Yi. When Xueyi was holding the knife and was about to make a move, suddenly a whole cloud of smoke rushed towards him. Before he could react, he was so smoked that he couldn''t open his eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xueyi and the others were in disarray, so she turned to Zhang Xu and Guisha fifteen people: "Hold your breath, half-close your eyes, and take them down in one fell swoop." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Xu and Guisha fifteen people immediately did what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then rushed towards Xueyi and the others. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the bloodthey were lying on the ground with red eyes, so she walked up to them and gave them a kick. As soon as Xue Xue was kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao a few times, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who we are, you just need to know that we are here to destroy you." Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and said to Xue Xue. "Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Don''t think that you have caught us with indecent means, and that you can wipe out the entire Fireblood Organization. I advise you It''s better to release us as soon as possible, maybe the patriarch of the fire blood organization will leave you a whole body." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Xue Yi''s words, then picked up the knife that Xue Yi had dropped on the ground, put it on Xue Yi''s neck and said, "Guess if I will leave you a knife?" Whole body?" Xueyi couldn''t help but tremble when Lu Xiaoxiao put the knife on his neck. Now hepletely believes that Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to kill him. "If you kill me, the people of Fire Blood will find you soon." Blood Yi''s brain worked quickly for several times, and then he said the most powerful words he could think of to him. Chapter 692: One pot end (9) Chapter 692: One pot end (9) Chapter 692 One pot end (9) "Hehe..., since I dared to attack you, I naturally thought of a way out, so you''d better tell what you know, maybe I will see value in what you said, and then keep your Fate." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the knife lightly scratched Xue Yi''s neck, and blood beads burst out from the wound in an instant. Xue felt a pain in his neck after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that he had only two ways to go now, one was to defend Huoxue and say nothing, and then he lost his life. The other one is to sell fire blood and save his life. "Have you considered it?" Xue clenched his fists as soon as he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I said, can you really let me go?" I always walk the talk. As soon as Xue Xue heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought of the newborn son at home, and then bit him and said: "You let them leave, I will only tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xue Yi''s words, walked to Zhang Xu, said a few words to him, and then let him leave with others. "Can we talk now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xue Yi after Zhang Xu and the others left. "What do you want to know?" "When did Huoxue get sick?" "There is no fixed time, they will be sick when the full moon is at its highest point." "How did you give them blood." "Put it at the door of their closed house, and then they will send someone out to pick it up." "Do you know how to open the mechanism in Huoxue Lair?" "know a little." "How much is one point?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xue Yi with sharp eyes. "Except for thest mechanism, I know everything else." "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled coldly after hearing Xue Yi''s words. She wondered if her methods were too gentle, which caused Xue Yi to still y tricks on her in this situation. Xue Yi couldn''t help shivering when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s icyughter. Although he couldn''t see the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face now, he knew from Lu Xiaoxiao''sughter that Lu Xiaoxiao''s current state Hisplexion must be extremely bad, it seems that his concealment just now angered Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know one of Huoxue''s biggest secrets." Xueyi gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "exin." "People with fire blood will go to the forest not far away to take a medicinal bath after drinking the blood. At that time, their power is the weakest, but after they take the medicinal bath, their skill will be stronger than before they fell ill. powerful." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Xue Yi''s words, and then looked at Xue Yi: "You said that this is Huoxue''s biggest secret, so how did you know?" "It doesn''t matter how I know, the important thing is that what I said is true, if I lie to you, there will be a thunderbolt, and you will die." "Although you swear, it''s not enough for me to believe you. Who knows if you will sacrifice your ego for the sake of fire and blood to fulfill your ego." Xue almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He closed his eyes and said: "I am very close to the youngest daughter of the third elder Huoxue. She told me all this." "Oh... how familiar are you guys?" "You can''t understand me even if I tell you." "Hehe... If I remember correctly, you are already married, and your wife gave birth to a son for you some time ago." Chapter 693: One pot (10) Chapter 693: One pot (10) Chapter 693 One Pot (10) Xue''s pupils shrank when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "How do you know this?" "Of course someone told me." "You are the one who brought the hot pot into the vige that Huo Jiuguo said." Xue Yi understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s origin now. "Um." "Heh...I didn''t expect the hot pot to deceive so many people." "Do you have anything to add." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Huoxue''s words, but asked him. "No." "Your daughter-inw and son have been invited to drink tea by my people. If what you just said is true, then your daughter-inw and son will definitely be sent back to your home safely. If what you just said is a little false If so, then you can think about what will happen to your wife and son." Xue''s back broke out in cold sweat when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao tremblingly, "I''ll send your blood there." "This job was originally assigned to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she walked towards Zhang Xu who was not far away. "Is the interrogation over?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl walking beside him. "Well, how is your situation here?" "It''s over." "What happened?" "There is no information avable, we already know what they say." "I did ask a lot of things." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Xue Yi said that after drinking the blood, the group of Huoxue will take a medicinal bath in the woods not far away. At that time, they are the weakest, but after they take the medicinal bath, they will be stronger than usual. . "Credible?" "Xueyi said that his concubine told him these things, so there should be no falsehood." "Let the blood go and send the blood in a while." "I think so too." "I asked the monkey to control the bloodtheir family members." "You and I really have a good understanding. Just now I threatened Xueyi that his wife and children are in my hands and told him to be honest. I didn''t expect that you would have already set fire to him before I told you about it. Blood''s wife and son are under control." Zhang Xu twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said in a happy mood: "Yes." "Boss, I have controlled all the people as you ordered." Monkey ran to Zhang Xu and said as soon as he finished his work. "Um." "Monkey, where have you controlled people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey after hearing what he said. "I sent a few people to send them to the cave as ordered by the boss." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said. She thought to herself that the safest ce now is indeed the cave. No one of Lu Xiaoxiao and the others expected that the ce they thought was the safest would be the final battlefield in the near future. "It''s about time, now it''s time to let the bloodthey send the blood over." "Um." "Boss, why do you ask them to send blood? Isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" The monkey asked anxiously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu said. "Don''t worry, their families are under our control, so they dare not betray us." Monkey realized after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Bloodtheir family members were all sent to the cave by him, so Xuethey really didnt dare to betray them unless they didnt care about their family members life or death. Chapter 694: One pot end (11) Chapter 694: One pot end (11) Chapter 694 One pot end (eleven) "Grey cat, what about the blood of those chickens and ducks that you brought from the hot pot house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat. "They are all here. In order to prevent them from being frozen, I also used two quilts from the hot pot house to keep them warm." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him an appreciative look, then went to the quilt and lifted the quilt. After lifting the quilt, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the blood on the ground and smelled it, then she frowned, then took out an oiled paper bag from her bag and handed it to the gray cat. The gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly handed him an oiled paper bag, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze and asked, "What is it?" "Powder that removes the taste of blood." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat picked up the blood on the ground and smelled it. Then he immediately reached out to take the oiled paper bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and poured the medicine powder inside into tworge bowls. The monkey looked at the gray cat suspiciously after seeing a series of operations by the gray cat: "Is there a problem with the blood?" "Um." "what is the problem?" "The blood of chickens and ducks has a foul smell. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t discovered this problem, we would definitely have exposed it soon." "Wow, Lu Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing, you can even discover this, you are really awesome." "Stop talking nonsense there, feed them the pill, and then untie the ropes on them." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the monkey and said. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately reached out to take the pill from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then went to work with the gray cat. Xueyi felt that the strength of his body disappeared in an instant after they ate the pills fed to them by the monkey and the gray cat, so he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao in panic, "What did you give us?" "It''s nothing, it''s just a medicine to suppress your skills. As long as you get things done, I will naturally give you the antidote." Xue couldn''t helpughing wryly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was so cautious in doing things, and he really didn''t leave them a way out. "Lu Xiaoxiao, we have put the blood into the container prepared by Xueyi." Mu Mu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Then let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xue Yi after she finished speaking. When Xue Yi saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he immediately called Xue Er and the others to fetch the blood together, and then walked towards Huoxue''sir. Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the direction Xue Yi and the others left with Zhang Xu about 30 seconds after Xue Yi and the others left. "Patriarch, why haven''t Xueyi and the others sent the blood over?" the elder asked, looking at the vige chief who was sitting on the kang. "Wait a little longer, they will be here soon." Even though the Great Elder sat back on the chair after hearing what the vige chief said, he was still very restless. I don''t know why he didn''t feel flustered today. He always felt that tonight would be uneasy. "Patriarch, I think something must have happened at Xue Yi''s side." After sitting for a while, the great elder said to the vige head who was sitting on the kang with his eyes closed. "It''s going to be okay. Blood Yi and the others are slow this time, arge part of the reason is because of their targets." The vige chief opened his eyes and looked back at the great elder. The Great Elder thought for a while after hearing what the vige chief said, and then his irritability finally calmed down a little. "Patriarch, they are here." The person guarding the door walked into the house and said to the vige head. Chapter 695: One pot end (twelve) Chapter 695: One pot end (twelve) Chapter 695 One pot end (twelve) The Great Elder heard the bloodthey had arrived, so he immediately walked out of the house. When he saw the bloodthey put the bottles of blood on the stone table in the yard, he immediately walked to the stone table and put all the blood on the stone table. Xuedu hugged him, and then walked towards the house without even looking at Xue-them. After seeing the first elder taking the blood away, Xue Yi threw the note Lu Xiaoxiao gave him to the hot pot while no one was paying attention, and then quickly left with Xue Er and the others. Hot Pot was stunned for a moment after receiving the note that Xue Yi threw to him, and then he thought of the way Xue Yi looked at him, and immediately said to the guard standing not far from him: "I want to go to the toilet. " The guard looked at the hot pot impatiently after hearing what the hot pot said, and then arranged for someone to take the hot pot to the toilet. After the hot pot came to the toilet, he immediately opened the note that Xueyi threw to him just now. When he saw what was written on the note, he wanted tough up to the sky, but he knew that now was not the time tough, so He quickly tore up the note and threw it into the cesspit. "Patriarch, it''s time for us to take a medicinal bath." The second elder said to the vige chief after seeing everyone drink up the blood. The vige head did not respond to the second elder immediately after hearing what he said, but said to everyone in the room: "Do you feel that there is something wrong with the blood today?" After hearing the words of the vige chief, the elders recalled the taste of the blood they drank just now, and then they found that the blood this time was indeed a little different from what they drank before, so they all nodded towards the vige chief, expressing that they really agree with the blood. What they drank before was different. The vige head saw that everyone in the house felt that the blood they drank today was different from what they drank before, so he said to the guard outside the door: "Go and call the blood." "Wait a minute." The Great Elder said immediately after hearing what the vige chief said. "What''s the matter?" The vige chief asked the elder when he saw that the elder had stopped him. "Patriarch, I think the reason why the blood is different this time is probably because the blood is fresh this time, and it is the blood of a child, so it makes us feel different." The vige head thought for a while after hearing what the Great Elder said, and then he looked at the people in the room and said, "Do you think it was the reason that the Great Elder said?" After hearing what the vige chief said, everyone in the room looked at me and I looked at you for a while, then nodded towards the vige chief. The vige chief saw that everyone in the room agreed with what the elder said, so he said: "Since you all think it is the reason what the elder said, let''s go to the medicinal bath now." As soon as Xue Yi left Huoxue''sir, he immediately walked to the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were hiding, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ve already given them the blood, and I''ll throw the note to you as well." The hot pot is over, now I can go." After hearing Xue Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head at him, and then said, "No." "You don''t keep your word. Didn''t you say that as long as I send the blood, you will let me go." "I never said that. I only said before that if the information you provided is valuable, then I will consider letting you go." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Xue Yi after hearing what he said. "You..." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xue Yi said angrily and only said you, and he couldn''t say anything else, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had never said that he sent blood to the hospital. Just let him go, everything is his own idea. Chapter 696: One pot end (thirteen) Chapter 696: One pot end (thirteen) Chapter 696 One pot end (thirteen) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xue Yi was about to lose his mind because of her anger, so she nned not to y tricks on Xue Yi anymore, and she said to Xue Yi, "You just need to take us to the ce where the fire blood people take a medicinal bath." ce, I''ll let you go." "Do you dare to swear that you are telling the truth this time?" Xue Yi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I, Lu Xiaoxiao, swear to the sky, as long as the blood brings us safely to the ce where Huoxue organizes their medicinal baths, I will let him leave safely, otherwise the sky will be struck by lightning and we will die." Lu Xiaoxiao watched after making the oath. Xiang Xueyi indicated with his eyes that he could take them there. As soon as Xue saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and thought of the oath Lu Xiaoxiao just made, he took Xue Er and the others to walk outside Huoxue''sir. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xueyi and the others walking out of Huoxue''sir, she looked at Zhang Xu, and when she saw Zhang Xu nodding towards her, she immediately ordered everyone to follow Xueyi and them. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xue Yi they stopped in front of a bamboo forest, she stepped forward and asked, "Why did they stop?" As soon as Xuexue heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, I pointed to the bamboo forest and said: "Behind this bamboo forest is the ce where Huoxue''s people take a medicinal bath. It only takes five minutes to go there." After hearing Xue Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked everyone to stand by, and then she and Zhang Xu walked into the bamboo forest. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked for more than a minute, she felt dizzy. She stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh vigorously, and then she regained consciousness. "There is a problem with this bamboo forest." Zhang Xu rubbed his temples and said. "I feel it too, you take this detoxification pill first." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a porcin bottle from her bag, poured out a pill and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he stretched out his hand and quickly took the pill that the little girl handed over, and then quickly swallowed it. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu swallowing the detoxification pill, she quickly poured out a detoxification pill from the porcin bottle and ate it. "I don''t feel dizzy anymore. We might have been poisoned before." After taking the detoxification pill, Zhang Xu felt that his head gradually became less dizzy, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, the other party''s method of poisoning is very clever." "If the method of poisoning is not clever, they will definitely send someone to guard here." "Well, now let''s move on." "good." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xuy on the ground and looked at the people soaking in the hot spring. They exchanged nces and then returned to the original road. "Boss, have you seen the fire-blooded man?" Monkey asked immediately when he saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiaoing back. "I see." "Then when shall we do it?" Old Ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after rubbing his hands together. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the old man Gui after hearing what he said, and then she immediately shifted her gaze to Xue Yi, and she looked at Xue Yi for a while before she said, "Why didn''t you tell me about the poisonous bamboo forest? " Xue was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had been to this bamboo forest several times and had never been poisoned, so he didn''t even know that this bamboo forest was poisonous. "Believe it or not, I never knew that this bamboo forest was poisonous. Xue Er and I visited this bamboo forest before, but neither of us was poisoned." Xue Yi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Chapter 697: One pot end (fourteen) Chapter 697: One pot end (fourteen) Chapter 697 One pot end (fourteen) After hearing Xue Yi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Xue Yi for a long time, and then slowly said: "I believe you wille back for a while, you can leave now, and we will leave it when we go back. Send your family back to your home." "Then let''s go, you be careful of the third elder, he is the most unfathomable in the fire and blood." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xue Yi reminded Lu Xiaoxiao and took Xue Er and the others away. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you think Xueyi and the others will go to the back mountain to find their family after they go back?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the backs of Xueyi and the others. "Won''t." "Why?" Scorpion asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s determined answer. "Do you still remember the rumors about Houshan? As long as Xueyi and the others want to live, they will never dare to set foot on Houshan." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi remembered the rumors about Houshan, and he instantly understood why Lu Xiaoxiao was so determined. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you just said that the bamboo forest is poisonous, so how do we go through this bamboo forest?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have detoxification pills here, you don''t have to be afraid of the poison in the bamboo forest after taking it." Lu Xiaoxiao took out two porcin bottles from her bag and handed them to the old man Gui. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost reached out to take the porcin bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then began to distribute the detoxification pills. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone present took the antidote pills, so she said to everyone: "I will deal with the third elder in a while, you two as a group to deal with one person, remember to find the right time to spread the poison powder , dont let yourself get hurt. "yes." "I have something to say." The old ghost said when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were about to enter the bamboo forest. "Speak quickly if you have something to say, I''m afraid they will take a medicinal bath if it''ster." Lu Xiaoxiao urged after hearing the old ghost''s words. "Leave it to me from the vige chief, none of you will do anything, I will take revenge with my own hands." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after the old ghost''s words fell. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the edge of the bamboo forest. She saw that the fire-blooded person was still soaking in the hot spring as before, so she looked at Zhang Xu and asked him when he would do it. After seeing the little girl''s eyes, Zhang Xu just wanted to stretch out his hand to gesture at the little girl, but just as he stretched out his hand, he heard voicesing from the hot spring. "Everyone in the bamboo forest,e out, don''t hide there." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu heard the words from the hot spring, their pupils shrank instantly, and then they stood up tacitly. Monkey and old ghost saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao standing up, and they also got up from the ground. After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for everyone to get up from the ground, she and Zhang Xu walked towards the hot spring. After Lu Xiaoxiao came ten meters away from the hot spring, she turned to the person who spoke just now and said, "I heard that the most unfathomable person in the fire and blood is the third elder. What I saw today really lives up to its reputation." "That''s just a rumor." "Hehe... The third elder must have discovered us when we first arrived in the bamboo forest." "Um." "Third Elder, guess what we are doing this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the Third Elder. "Let''s go, I don''t care about this matter with you." When the third elder sensed that someone was approaching them, he guessed their purpose, but he didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others could deal with them . Chapter 698: One pot end (fifteen) Chapter 698: One pot end (fifteen) Chapter 698 One pot end (fifteen) Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered when she heard the words of the third elder, and then she immediately said to Zhang Xu and the others: "We have all of them, let''s do it now." After Zhang Xu and the others heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they immediately attacked the Huoxue people ording to their previous n. When the fire-blooded people saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking them, they immediately hid ashore in a panic, then quickly picked up the clothes on the shore and wrapped them around their bodies. "Who the **** are you and why did youe to our vige?" the elder yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao after wrapping up his clothes. "The vige head must already know who we are." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the vige head after finishing speaking. The vige chief narrowed his eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a cold tone: "You are the Lu Xiaoxiao who brought the hot pot back to the vige?" "Exactly." "Why do you want to attack us, I remember we have no enmity with you?" "How can there be no enmity, you sent hot pots and them to take our blood before?" The vige head and the great elder scolded Hotpot **** in their hearts after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect that Hotpot and the others would provoke so many people just by going out to perform a small task. "Those are all made of hot pot, and have nothing to do with us." The elder said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Heh...you are still arguing at this point, it seems that you are trying to dy the time." Ghost old man and monkey didn''t need Lu Xiaoxiao''s orders after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they attacked Huoxue and the others. "Third Elder, your opponent today is me." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the Third Elder was going to help the vige chief, so she immediately stopped the Third Elder. The third elder looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do it." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the third elder, she immediately attacked the third elder. She didn''t reserve any strength at this moment, and directly released the cultivation base of Jin Danqi. The third elder didn''t pay much attention when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking, but when he felt the cultivation base released by Lu Xiaoxiao, his face instantly became solemn. Before the third elder could figure out how to deal with it, Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack had already arrived, so he immediately blocked it. Seeing that her attack was blocked by the third elder, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned. She didn''t expect the third elder''s cultivation to be one level higher than hers. It seems that it is impossible to face the third elder head-on , she had to think of another way to take down the third elder. Before Lu Xiaoxiao could think of a way to deal with the third elder, she saw the third elder attacking her, so she immediately fought with the third elder. After Zhang Xu dealt with the person in his hand, he nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he saw the cultivation of the third elder, he immediately said to the monkeys, "Do it, not a single one!" Keep." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkeys immediately took out the oiled paper bag, and then they sprinkled the powder on the fireblood people when they were not paying attention. When the fire-blooded people saw the monkeys sprinkle something like flour on them, they all looked at the monkeys in confusion. They didn''t understand how the monkeys suddenly started ying with flour at such a dangerous moment. Chapter 699: One pot end (16) Chapter 699: One pot end (16) Chapter 699 One Pot End (16) After the monkeys finished spreading the poisonous powder, they all stood there leisurely, without the slightest sense of tension before. They are now waiting for the poisonous powder to explode. When the great elder saw the arrogant appearance of the monkeys, he was almost furious, so he prepared to use the exercises to attack the monkeys. One minute passed...two minutes passed...five minutes passed, the Great Elder practiced the exercises for five minutes, but he couldn''t feel the breath in his dantian, so he immediately yelled at the monkey: "What did you do to me?" ? Why is there no breath in my dantian?" The monkey said slowly after hearing the elder''s roar, "It didn''t do anything to you, it just sprinkled some powder on you to suppress your power." At this moment, not only the big elder''s eyes are burning with anger, but also those who have been stained with the powder are also angry. They really want to kill the monkeys at this moment. After finishing thest person in his hand, Zhang Xu said to the monkeys, "What are you still doing there? Hurry up and tie up these people." The monkeys realized what they were going to do after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so they immediately took out the rope they had prepared before, and then used simple force to tie up the elders and the others. "Vige chief, take your life?" The ghost old man took out two packs of medicine powder and sprinkled them on the vige chief. When the vige head saw that the old ghost sprinkled a handful of powdered things at him, he subconsciously covered his eyes, but he didn''t know that the poisonous powder developed by Lu Xiaoxiao would be poisoned as soon as it touched the skin. The old man ghost saw that two packets of poisonous powder had been sprinkled on the vige head, so he stood there to see what the vige head would do next. The vige chief saw that the old ghost stopped, so he asked the old ghost, "Why do you keep saying that you want to kill me for revenge? I remember that I don''t know you." The old man ghost said after hearing the words of the vige chief: "Ancient Vige." The vige head couldn''t help squinting his eyes when he heard about the ancient vige, and then he looked at the old man Gui and said, "You are the survivor of that vige." "Exactly." "Heh... No wonder you keep shouting for revenge. I didn''t expect that we slipped through the back then." "You not only missed one, but fifteen." As soon as the old ghost finished speaking, the second ghost and the others all stood behind him. The vige chief frowned when he saw the old man Gui, then he looked at the old man Gui and said, "I led people to massacre the ancient vige back then, but if you want to kill me today with your abilities, that''s just a dream." The old ghost sneered when he heard what the vige chief said, and then he said to the second ghost and the others: "Do it." The second ghost and the others immediately attacked the vige chief after hearing what the old ghost said, and then they **** the vige chief. "What did you do to me?" The vige head felt that there was no trace of gas in the dantian when he performed the exercises just now, so he asked the old ghost anxiously. "I didn''t do anything to you, but I just sprinkled some poison on you to suppress your power." The old ghost smiled at the vige chief and said. The vige chief gave the old man a hard look after hearing what the old man said, and then said to the old man, "It''s really despicable." "Hahaha... You said we are despicable, what qualifications do you have to call us despicable." "Brother, let''s kill him directly." The second ghost walked up to the old ghost and said. Chapter 700: One pot end (seventeen) Chapter 700: One pot end (seventeen) Chapter 700 One pot end (seventeen) "Don''t be in a hurry to kill him, wait until Lu Xiaoxiao''s side is over." The old ghost said to the second ghost. The third elder took a silver needle from Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at such a young age. Are you interested in joining Fire Blood?" "Oh...Third Elder, look behind you." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing what the Third Elder said. The third elder looked back when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw the vige head and others being **** and thrown on the ground, he turned his eyes away in disgust. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled when she saw the disgusting eyes of the third elder. She thought that the third elder was a person of fire, and she should be angry when she saw the vige chief and the others being tied up, not disgust. "I still say the same thing, are you interested in joining Fire Blood, I can give you the position of elder." "All the members of the Fire Blood Organization were arrested by my people. If you asked me to be an elder, who should I care about? Do I care about you?" "Don''t worry, as long as you join the fire blood, someone will definitely take care of you, and those people are definitely better than those trash on the ground." "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the third elder''s words, and then she had a very bad premonition. "The people you caught are just fire-blooded outsiders." Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed instantly when she heard the words of the third elder. She never thought that they had worked so hard for so long, but they only defeated the Huoxue''s outer sect personnel. They are the ones on the ground. "I have to ask my brother." After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the third elder with a troubled expression. "no problem." Lu Xiaoxiao backed away after hearing the third elder''s answer. She didn''t dare to point her back at the third elder. Who knows if what she just said was used to frame her. Zhang Xu saw the little girl backing towards them, he walked towards the little girl suspiciously, and then backed up protecting the little girl. Apanied by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao retreated back to their territory, and after she moved her hands and feet, she told Zhang Xu and the others about the conversation she had with the third elder just now. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost said: "If what the third elder said is true, then I think we should leave here quickly." "Do you think the third elder will let us take the vige chief and his group away from the vige chief?" Gray Cat said after hearing the old ghost''s words. "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, so what should we do next? Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao is really going to seek refuge with Huoxue?" Monkey said after hearing the words of Old Ghost and Gray Cat. "I disagree." "Boss, what do you disagree with?" Hearing Zhang Xu''s sudden words, the monkey looked at Zhang Xu in bewilderment and asked. "Boss said he didn''t agree to let Lu Xiaoxiao join Huoxue." The gray cat looked at the monkey speechlessly and said. "Don''t talk, all of you, our nextmunication will be written." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and the others. "Why?" Mu Mu asked after scratching his head. "Because with the cultivation of the third elder, he can hear what we say clearly." Mumu and the others all looked at the third elder when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and when they saw the third elder smiled at them coldly, they understood that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, so they all Subconsciously closed his mouth, afraid that if he identally said something that shouldn''t be said, the third elder would listen to him. Chapter 701: One pot end (eighteen) Chapter 701: One pot end (eighteen) Chapter 701 One pot end (eighteen) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the people present except Zhang Xu looked as if they were in a hurry. She didn''t say anything tofort them. It is a good thing for them to be vignt under the current situation. "I only have a notebook and a pen. If you want to say something, just raise your hands." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a palm-sized notebook and a pencil from her bag and said. Old ghost raised his hand first after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and Lu Xiaoxiao handed the notebook and pen to the old ghost. After the old man Gui took the notebook and pen that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he began to write in the notebook quickly, and when he had written everything he wanted to say in the notebook, he handed the notebook back to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the notebook handed to her by the old man Gui and took a look. After writing for so long, the old man expressed an idea. As long as the vige head is handed over to him, the other fifteen ghosts have no objections. Although Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to agree directly to the old man Gui, but he thought of Zhang Xu''s identity, so she handed the notebook to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took a look at the notebook that the little girl handed him, then picked up a pen and wrote two words on it, and then he handed the notebook back to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao understood Zhang Xu''s meaning after seeing the word "death penalty" written by Zhang Xu. She thought this was indeed the best way, so she immediately handed the book to the old ghost. The old ghost took the book and looked at it for a while, then he handed the book to the second ghost and the others to read, and when the second ghost nodded to him, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu and said, "We agree. " Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old man Gui: "Your choice is the most correct and wise." "I know, the times are different now, some things can''t be done as we want, we can only choose what is most powerful to us." The old ghost said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "As long as you can think about it, does anyone have anything to say?" A minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one had anything to say, so she picked up a pen and began to write on paper. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao showed everyone what she had written, and then asked, "Do you have any objections to what I wrote?" Ghost old man and monkey shook their heads after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, expressing that they had no objections. After reading what the little girl wrote, although Zhang Xu was very worried and did not want to agree, but he knew that this was the best way at present, otherwise not only would everyone present not be able to leave, but they might even stay here with their lives. "I agree, you should be careful." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Originally, she thought that Zhang Xu would disagree with the n she wrote, but she didn''t expect Zhang Xu to agree, which really saved her a lot of trouble. "I''ll go to the third elder first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the third elder. "How about it, did your brother agree?" the third elder asked when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "Didn''t you hear the answer just now?" "Then they will follow me after solving the problem." The third elder pointed to Zhang Xu and the others and said. "You asked me to kill my brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the third elder with wide eyes and said. "No." "Impossible, I will not kill my brother and the others. If you insist on letting me kill my brother and the others, then I will have to fight you hard." Lu Xiaoxiao said viciously to the third elder. Chapter 702: One pot end (19) Chapter 702: One pot end (19) Chapter 702 One Pot (19) The third elder nced at Zhang Xu and the others after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he reached out and stroked his beard, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "If you want to save their lives, you must promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "Being a child bride for my son." After hearing what the third elder said, Lu Xiaoxiao scolded him **** in her heart, then she pushed her teeth with her tongue and said: "I promise you, you can let my brother and the others leave now." "Can." After hearing what the third elder said, Lu Xiaoxiao made a gesture towards Zhang Xu and the others, telling them to leave here quickly. Zhang Xu and the others immediately walked towards the bamboo forest after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and evacuated ording to the n they had discussed before. After seeing Zhang Xu and the others leave, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the third elder: "My brother and the others have already left. Now I will go to the Fire Blood Organization with you." "You go and loosen the ropes on them first." "I dont go." The third elder choked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then subconsciously wanted to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, but just when he was about to make a move, he remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s force value, so he silently withdrew his hand . "Follow me." The third elder took a look at the group of vige chiefs and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the opposite direction of the bamboo forest. "You don''t care about the vige chief and the others?" Lu Xiaoxiao followed up with the third elder and asked. "When their skills recover, they will naturally be able to break free from the rope, so they don''t have to worry about me." After hearing the words of the third elder, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help snorting in her heart. This time, the medicine she prepared to suppress people''s cultivation wouldst for seven days and seven nights. The vige chief and the others are estimated to be frozen to death. Where do we go now? "Back to Fire Blood Headquarters." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the third elder said, and then she said to the third elder: "Can you walk slowly, I am too young to keep up with you." The third elder stopped walking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He waited until Lu Xiaoxiao was half a meter away from him before starting to walk again, but the speed was much slower than before. Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with the third elder along the way, and when the third elder was not paying attention, she sprinkled the strongest version of the medicinal powder she made to suppress people''s cultivation on the third elder, now she only waits for the third elder When the effect of the medicine took effect, he was taken down in one fell swoop. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the breathing of the third elder became short, and she knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to take effect, because it was a piece of cake for them to rush such a short distance after reaching the golden core stage, so it was impossible for them to appear. Shortness of breath like the three elders. There is only one reason why the third elder has shortness of breath when climbing the mountain, and that is that his cultivation is suppressed. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the breathing of the third elder was getting faster and faster, so she quickly caught up with the third elder, and then shot directly at the third elder. The third elder saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking him, he immediately wanted to use the kung fu to fight back, but he did a few times of kung fu but his dantian didn''t respond, so he had to quickly turn sideways to avoid Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack. "I didn''t expect the third elder to be so flexible when he was old." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her attack was dodged by the third elder, so she said to the third elder. "What did you do to me? Why is my skill gone?" The third elder asked Lu Xiaoxiao with half-closed eyes. Chapter 703: One pot (twenty) Chapter 703: One pot (twenty) Chapter 703 One pot end (twenty) "I didn''t do anything, I just sprinkled a little medicine to suppress the power. If I really wanted to do something to you, I would have killed you with poison powder." "Is this how your people subdued the vige chief?" The third elder asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Exactly." "You didn''t n to join Fire Blood from the beginning, right? The reason why you verbally agreed to join Fire Blood was because of this moment." "It''s impossible for me to let the tiger go back to the mountain. You already know what we look like. If I let you go, I''m afraid it will attract someone who will destroy the family." "Heh... I didn''t expect so many of us to be yed around by you alone. It''s really a good trick." "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you right now, are you going to fight me or just get caught?" Lu Xiaoxiao took out a rope from her bag and asked the third elder. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the third elder knew that he couldn''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment. In order to escape with a healthy body in the future, he decided to capture her without a fight. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the third elder stretching out her hand towards her, so she quickly **** the third elder except his feet, and then let the third elder go back the same way. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hot spring. She saw that Zhang Xu and the others were waiting for her there, so she said to the third elder, "Hurry up." "Are you injured?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No, I let him obediently catch him as soon as I took the powder." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly and said. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he saw the little girl, and then he asked the monkeys to push the vige chief and the others to Huoxue''sir. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the home of the Fire Blood Organization, they saw that the entire Fire Blood had been controlled by Hot Pot and the others. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how is the situation over there?" Hot Pot saw Lu Xiaoxiao and immediately stepped forward and asked. "It has been solved perfectly, how is the situation on your side?" "We have locked up all the members of the Fire Blood Organization, and the entire vige is now under our control." After hearing what Hotpot said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him an appreciative look. She didn''t expect that Hotpot''s leadership ability is quite strong, and she did so many things in such a short time. "Did you see the bloodthem?" "I see, they are now captured by our people." "Why are you arresting him if you have nothing to do?" "He wants to harm my son, so naturally I won''t let him go." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood Hot Pot''s current mood very well, but she thought that the age is different now, so she can''t just deal with a person casually, so she looked at Hot Pot and said: "Be careful, don''t cause trouble. " "I know how to measure. When I avenge Huo Miao, I will hand him over to Zhang Xu." "Lu Xiaoxiao, this is the rice they made for us at the hot pot. The boss asked me to bring you a bowl. You can eat it while it''s hot." The monkey handed the rice in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Thank you boss for helping me." Lu Xiaoxiao said after reaching out to take the meal that the monkey handed her. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey and Mu to sprinkle zombie powder on the captured people, and then walked up the mountain with Zhang Xu and the ghost old man. An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were about to reach the cave, they heard a woman''s screams and criesing from the cave. She immediately had a bad premonition, so she quickly ran towards the cave . Chapter 704: beast (1) Chapter 704: beast (1) Chapter 704 Animals (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the cave, she saw that Lu Yi and the people they sent to the cave for refuge were tied to several trees, and their mouths were sealed with tape, so she quickly He stepped forward and tore off the tape on their mouths. "Lu Xiaoxiao, leave us alone, go to the cave to save people, you will die if you are toote." After the tape on Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was torn off, she immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Lu Yi''s words, and then called Zhang Xu and old man Gui to walk into the cave. When Lu Xiaoxiao came into the cave, she saw the scene she least wanted to see. Her eyes instantly turned red, and her whole body trembled uncontrobly. "Lu Xiaoxiao, now is not the time to be angry, saving people is the most important thing." Just when Zhang Xu was about to rush out to save people, he saw that something was wrong with the little girl, so he immediately said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao restrained her inner anger, then quickly took out a dagger from her bag and rushed towards the man closest to her. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the man, she saw that he was unbuttoning his belt, so she used a dagger to amputate the man''s hands, and then knocked the man unconscious with a knife. After Lu Xiaoxiao dealt with the man, she looked at the woman who was bullied by the man just now. When she saw that the person lying on the ground with dull eyes was Mrs. Huozeng, she immediately shook Mrs. Huozeng and said, "Mrs. Huozeng, I am Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao called Huozeng several times in a row, seeing that her eyes were still dull, so she gritted her teeth and gave Huozeng a p, and said, "Huomiao is still waiting for you at the door." Maybe Lu Xiaoxiao''s p had an effect, or maybe it was because Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned Huo Miao, but Huo Zeng''s eyes were no longer as dull as before. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the change in Huozeng''s eyes, she continued to speak: "Huomiao is still waiting for your mother to save him." After Huo Zeng heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately cried and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Please save Huomiao, please save Huomiao." "The only one who can save Huo Miao now is your mother, you go to the entrance of the cave quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huozeng. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Huo Zeng immediately got up and ran towards the entrance of the cave,pletely ignoring her own injuries. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Huozeng had left the cave, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, so she clenched her dagger tightly again and went to help Zhang Xu and Old Ghost. "Lu Xiaoxiao, youe and deal with that ugly monster in blue clothes, Zhang Xu and I can''t beat him." The ghost old man shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao after vomiting a mouthful of blood. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said a good word and then attacked the man in blue. "Zhang Xu, you can safely leave that ugly monster to Lu Xiaoxiao to deal with, he is not Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponent." Seeing that Zhang Xu wanted to help Lu Xiaoxiao, the old ghost immediately said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu pursed his lips when he heard the old man Gui''s words, looked at the little girl, and then attacked the others. Seeing that Zhang Xu had listened to his words, the old man ghost took out a healing medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao had given him earlier from his pocket and ate it, then got up and joined the battle. After Lu Xiaoxiao fought dozens of moves with the man in blue clothes, she found that the man in blue clothes was as strong as him. If she continued to fight like this, she would definitely be killed by the man in blue clothes because ofck of energy. Now she must find a way to kill the man in blue. Chapter 705: Animals (2) Chapter 705: Animals (2) Chapter 705 Animals (2) Lu Xiaoxiao was trying to figure out a way to deal with the man in the blue dress. After much deliberation, there was only one way she could deal with the man in the blue dress, and that was poisoning. But she obviously couldn''t do it by herself if she wanted to poison the man in blue, she had to be assisted by someone. Lu Xiaoxiao and the man in blue pped each other, and just retreated to Zhang Xu''s side, so she quickly told Zhang Xu what she thought, and asked Zhang Xu to help her deal with the man in blue. With Zhang Xu joining, Lu Xiaoxiao felt less pressure to deal with the man in blue. Taking advantage of the few gaps, she finally found the best time to poison the man in blue, so she sent Zhang Xu to He winked, and then attacked the man in blue. After seeing the little girl winking at him, Zhang Xu understood what it meant, so when the little girl was attacking the man in blue, he also quickly attacked the man in blue. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu cooperated tacitly. After dozens of moves, Lu Xiaoxiao took out zombie fans from the space and directly sprinkled them on the man in blue. When the blood dog saw the little girl who was fighting with him take out something and throw something at him, he immediately dodged quickly, but no matter how fast he was, he still got a little powder. At first he thought that this little powder would have no effect on him, but when he wanted to attack Lu Xiaoxiao, he found that he couldn''t move. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu saw that the man in the blue suit couldn''t move anymore, so they both went to help the old ghost and the others with a tacit understanding. Ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao and the others took everyone down, she asked Zhang Xu and the others to take them out, and then she looked at the five women and two girls lying on the ground. They were ruined, some of them haven''t been ruined yet, but the ones that haven''t been ruined are more or less taken advantage of by those beasts. Lu Xiaoxiao saw their eyes zed over, lying there motionless, she didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know how tofort them. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to help them tidy up their clothes first, and then try to enlighten them when their family members came. Lu Xiaoxiao first walked up to a girl, she stretched out her hand to button the girl''s clothes, but as soon as her hand touched the girl''s clothes, she saw the girl screaming in horror, and then she kept backing away . After seeing the girl''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she must have been overly frightened to act like this. It seemed that it was impossible for her to help them organize their clothes. "Xiaoxiao, can youe out?" Zhang Xu called out from a distance of five meters from the cave. "No, now their emotions are very unstable, I can''t leave them, you let people go down the mountain and bring their families up the mountain..." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "good." Two hourster, Zhang Xu came to a ce about five meters away from the cave again and shouted into the cave: "Xiaoxiao, all their family members havee, what should we do next?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Zhang Xu and said, "I''ll stun them with drugs now, and then let their family memberse in after you dress them up." "good." Borrowing the cover of her bag, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of drug spray from the space, which she bought to prevent perverts before she was reborn here, but she didn''t expect that the drug would be used in this situation. Chapter 706: Animal (3) Chapter 706: Animal (3) Chapter 706 Animals (3) Lu Xiaoxiao held the spray in her hand and quickly sprayed it towards the seven people lying on the ground. In less than a minute, the seven people on the ground were all stunned. Seeing that they had fainted, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stepped forward to help them tidy up their clothes, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "You can let them in." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu led the people towards the cave. As soon as Huoyiguo entered the cave, he saw his wife lying on the ground, so he immediately rushed over to pick up his wife, and kept calling her to wake up. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him after seeing the fire, "Your wife has fainted, and she won''t wake up for eight hours." Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "What happened?" "I don''t know exactly what happened. You first guard your daughter-inw in the cave. I will go out now to find out what happened, and then I will tell you." "good." "You also take good care of your family members. I''ll be back in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the others. "We will." After Lu Xiaoxiao exined the matter, she and Zhang Xu walked out of the cave. "Lu Xiaoxiao, give me some zombie fans, these people have been making small moves, I think they are trying to escape." After seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the cave, the ghost old man immediately turned to Lu Xiaoxiao road. After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pack of zombie powder from her bag and handed it to the old man, and then she said to the old man, "You should sprinkle less, this is an enhanced version, and the effect is the same as before. three times." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old ghost was spreading zombie fans, so she walked up to Lu Yi and said, "How do you feel now?" "The ghost old man gave me the healing elixir, and now I''m much better." Lu Yi replied immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Can you tell me what happened today?" "Can." After hearing what Lu Yi said, Lu Xiaoxiao sat directly next to Lu Yi, and then silently waited for Lu Yi to speak. "After you left this morning, we followed what you told us to protect Hotpot''s family, but just two hours ago, a group of people suddenly came to the cave, and they beat up all of our men when they entered the cave. One meal, after beating us half to death, they tied us to these trees, and then they went into the cave to bully those lesbians." "Did they say anything when they entered the cave?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Lu Yi''s words after being silent for a while. "No, they started beating us as soon as they entered the cave without saying anything." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Lu Yi''s words, she thought to herself that the group of people in blue clothes couldn''t have entered the cave to beat people for no reason, there must be something she didn''t know about it. "You take a good rest, I''lle see youter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Lu Yi, she asked several people one after another, and what they said was simr to what Lu Yi said. It seems that if she wants to find out the intentions of those people, she must interrogate the man in blue. "I''ll help you interrogate, you take a rest." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was so tired that she massaged her temples from time to time, so he said to the little girl. Chapter 707: Animals (4) Chapter 707: Animals (4) Chapter 707 Animals (4) Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although she is very tired now, if she didn''t figure out this matter, she would not be at ease even if she fell asleep. Seeing the little girl shaking her head, Zhang Xu didn''t ask her to rest, but walked with the little girl towards the man in blue. "What''s your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the man in the blue dress. Blood Dog nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing her words, and then said nothing. "Since you don''t answer my question, then I will cut off your third leg, so that you will never have the opportunity to harm others in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handful from her bag after she finished speaking. The scissors stabbed at Blood Dog''s crotch. At this moment, not only the blood dog was frightened into a cold sweat, but all the men present couldn''t help mping their legs after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, as if it was their third leg that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to use. "Stop it, my name is Blood Dog." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the blood dog said, she stopped what she was doing. The scissors just stopped five centimeters away from the blood dog''s third leg. It''spletely useless. "Why did you appear here in the cave today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the blood dog while turning the scissors in her hand, the threat couldn''t be more obvious. "We came here unintentionally." Blood Dog said while staring at the scissors in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would suddenly stab the scissors at his ancestral treasure. "It seems that you are dishonest? You are still ying tricks in front of me. It seems that I am too kind to you." "I didn''t lie, I really came here by ident." "Since you came here by ident, why did you suddenly attack them?" "Because Luyi is the Fourth Young Master in my n, the Eldest Young Master said before that as long as he meets the Fourth Young Master, he will find a way to kill him, so I will attack them." After hearing what the blood dog said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and motioned for him to bring Lu Yi over. After seeing what the little girl meant, Zhang Xu walked towards Lu Yi, and he brought Lu Yi over after a while. "Lu Yi, do you know Blood Dog?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lu Yi. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he nced at Xuehou, and then said, "I don''t know." "The blood dog just said that you are the fourth young master of their n." As soon as Lu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t care less about his strength, he immediately jumped up to the blood dog and said, "Fuck your mother, I don''t even know you, let alone your Fourth Young Master. " "You are the fourth son of themander, so you are the fourth young master of our n. There is nothing wrong with that." Blood Dog said after hearing Lu Yi''s words. "You can put it down, I''m a native of Beijing, I can''t be the fourth young master of your **** organization." "You are the Fourth Young Master." "Lu Xiaoxiao, this blood dog must be mentally ill. I grew up in Beijing. How could it be that fourth young master?" As soon as Lu saw the blood dog, he kept ndering him, so he immediately turned towards him. Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I believe you. Zhang Xu showed me your resume." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Lu. "Fortunately, you believe me, this blood dog must want to drive a wedge between us, and then he can take the opportunity to find a chance to escape." Lu Yi red at the blood dog and said. Chapter 708: Animals (5) Chapter 708: Animals (5) Chapter 708 Animals (5) Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lu Yi''s panic-stricken look and said to him, "Go and rest first, and leave the rest to me." Lu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had several wounds on his body due to the quarrel with the blood dog just now. Now his whole body hurts, and he has no energy to deal with the blood dog. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Blood Dog after Lu Yi left and said, "I believe what you just said, now tell me about your organization''s origin." "Didn''t you just say you believed in the fourth young master? Why do you believe me now." Blood Dog said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I trust him and trust you are not in conflict." "What''s the meaning?" "Your fourth young master should have left your organization as soon as he was born, and you probably haven''t visited him for more than twenty years." "Exactly." "So he doesn''t know his own life experience, so it''s not wrong for him to say that he doesn''t know you, so I naturally believe him. And you said that he is the fourth young master of your organization, and I also believe it, so I believe that he also believes in you and there is no conflict. " Blood Dog was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s circling words. He thought to himself that what Lu Xiaoxiao said seemed to be right. She could indeed believe both the Fourth Young Master''s words and his words at the same time. "Stop staring nkly, tell me what your organization is called?" Lu Xiaoxiao waved the scissors in her hand and said to Blood Dog. Blood dog saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving the scissors and couldn''t help but think of the thrilling scene just now. Cold sweat began to break out on his forehead again, so he immediately said: "Fire blood." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the blood dog, a faint light shed in her eyes, as if she had never appeared before. "Are you an insider or an outsider of Fireblood?" "How do you know that Huoxue has an inside and an outside?" Blood Dog looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in horror and said. "Oh...you don''t care how I know, answer my question quickly, my patience is not very good." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she gestured for the scissors in her hand again. "I am an insider of Fireblood." "Do you know the third elder who is outside the fire blood?" "know." "What position does he hold inside Fireblood, and why did he be the third elder outside Fireblood?" "The third elder''s name is Xuetian. He is responsible for managing sundries inside Huoxue. Every year, Huoxue sends someone to sit outside Huoxue. This year it happens to be the third elder''s turn." "What is the main responsibility of the fire blood outside?" "They are mainly responsible for transporting materials and talents internally." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think it was strange to hear the blood dog say that it was sending supplies, but it was very strange to send talents. Based on her observations during this period, there were no good seedlings in Xuewu Vige who cultivated the ancient house, so they sent Where do the talentse from? "Where did those people outside the fire blood find so many talents and send them to your fire blood?" "Bought from a human trafficker." After hearing what Xuegou said, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to kill him immediately, but she knew that now was not the time to be arrogant, and she still needed to ask Xuegou about Huoxue. Lu Xiaoxiao calmed down and asked the blood dog again: "What is the interior of the fire blood mainly responsible for?" "have no idea." "You are an insider of Huoxue, how could you not know what is going on inside Huoxue?" "I really don''t know. With my level in Fireblood, I can''t get in touch with the upper level at all. Usually, I am only responsible for handling some chores." Chapter 709: Animals (6) Chapter 709: Animals (6) Chapter 709 Animals (6) After hearing what the blood dog said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the blood dog suspiciously. Now she is not sure whether the blood dog knows what the inside of the fire blood does, but one thing is certain is that even if the blood dog does not know what the inside of the fire blood does. Yes, but he must know a little bit of rumors, otherwise it would be impossible for the young master to send him to kill Luyi. "Since you don''t know what''s going on inside Huoxue, then tell me why the young master of Huoxue sent you to kill the fourth young master." When Xuegou heard that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to ask him about what Huoxue was doing inside, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. You must know that their brains were nted with Gu, as long as he moved and said what Huoxue was doing thought, then he will be killed immediately. "The reason why the Eldest Young Master sent me to kill the Fourth Young Master was because themander of Huoxue was getting worse and worse. At this time, he thought of the Fourth Young Master who was taken away in the early years, so he sent his cronies to find the Fourth Young Master. The young master was afraid that the Fourth Young Master''s return to the Fire Blood Organization would threaten his status, so he sent us to kill the Fourth Young Master." After hearing what the blood dog said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. Now that Huoxue is in constant turmoil due to power struggles, there must be no time or energy to care about the outside of Huoxue. It''s a great thing. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao had heard enough questions, she yed with the scissors in her hand and asked the monkey to inform the old man ghost that they wereing for a meeting. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had arrived, so she told all the information she asked from Blood Dog. "Lu Xiaoxiao, is Lu Yi really the Fourth Young Master of Fire Blood?" Monkey asked after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Nine times out of ten." "Then how do you n to arrange Green One?" "Business as usual." "Isn''t Lu Yi the fire-blooded fourth young master? You are not afraid..." Monkey kept half of what he said, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could understand what he was saying. "Luyi didn''t grow up in Huoxue since he was a child. He has nothing to do with Huoxue except for the blood rtionship, so we should trust him instead of doubting him." Monkey and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, indicating that they knew what to do next. "Shall we leave here next or explore the interior of Huoxue?" the ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Going back, we have already struggled so much to deal with the outsiders of Huoxue. If we go to deal with the insiders of Huoxue, we will only be killed in seconds." "I agree." Zhang Xu echoed after hearing what the little girl said. "Right now, Huoxue isn''t making a fuss about fighting for power. Why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and put Huoxue in a pot?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if they are fighting among themselves now, we can''t deal with it. We have to evacuate as soon as they have no time and energy to pay attention to us. If we wait for them to free up our hands, we won''t be able to leave. gone." "We are leaving now, and the fire blood people will definitelye to us afterwards, so it is better to find a way to extinguish the fire blood inside." Monkey and Ghost Old Man felt that the gray cat was right after hearing what the gray cat said, so they all said to Lu Xiaoxiao that they should first find a way to destroy the inside of the fire blood organization. After hearing their suggestions, Lu Xiaoxiao did not make a decision immediately, but looked at Zhang Xu and said, "What do you think we should do next?" Chapter 710: Evacuation (1) Chapter 710: Evacuation (1) Chapter 710 Evacuation (1) Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said, "Evacuate." "Boss, if we evacuate now, it will be a dead end if the people of Fireblood find us in the future." The gray cat said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "To encircle and suppress the people inside Huoxue is to die directly. Now that we leave, we still have time to find a way to deal with the people in Huoxue." "That''s right, I agree with what Zhang Xu said." Lu Xiaoxiao said to everyone. "Since you both agree to evacuate first, then we will evacuate, but what about the arrangements for those captured and those in the cave? And what about the vigers in the vige?" The ghost old man heard what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu said Then he asked both of them. "After the captured people are taken down the mountain, I will disable their skills, and then hand them over to Zhang Xu, so that they will get the punishment they deserve. As for the people in the cave, I have to go in and have a look to know how to arrange it. The people in the vige must let them leave with us, otherwise I am afraid that the people inside the fire blood will kill them to vent their anger. "Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the crowd with a serious face and said. The ghost old man nodded his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Okay, I will do as you said. Now go down to see what''s going on inside the cave. Let''s take a rest and prepare to go down the mountain." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the cave, they saw that the seven people lying on the ground hadn''t woken up yet, so she said to Huoyiguo and them, "We are going to go down the mountain. If you want to live, you should hug your family and friends." Let''s go down the mountain together." Huo Yiguo immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "We will follow you down the mountain." "Okay, you carry the person on your back and go out first, and Zhang Xu and I will be behind." Huo Yiguo and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then carried their family on their backs and walked out of the cave. "What are you going to do?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw her pushing her away. "I don''t n to do anything, just leave some small gifts for the fire-blooded people, otherwise my hard work this trip will not be in vain." Zhang Xu twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Scatter these powders on the innermost ground." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu wanted to help, so she handed the small porcin bottle in her hand to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the small porcin bottle handed to him by the little girl, and he opened the lid of the small porcin bottle and asked, "What kind of medicine powder are these?" "Inviting animal fans." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, then walked to the innermost part of the cave and began to sprinkle the powder. After Zhang Xu sprinkled the powder, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two bottles from her bag, and took Zhang Xu out of the cave while scattering the powder in the two porcin bottles on the ground. "What powder are you spraying now?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Powders that suppress power and powders that make people insane." "You usually like to develop these medicine powders?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after hearing the efficacy of the medicine powder reported by her. "It''s okay, develop these things when you''re bored and develop time." Zhang Xu couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words. In his cognition, a girl as old as a little girl should wear new clothes because she likes to eat, drink, have fun, and howe the little girl doesn''t same? Lu Xiaoxiao has no time to worry about what Zhang Xu is thinking at the moment, she is busy spreading the powder. Chapter 711: Evacuation (2) Chapter 711: Evacuation (2) Chapter 711 Evacuation (2) "Old ghost, are you ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost after leaving the cave. "We are all ready, but there is something wrong with the hot pot." "You take the people down the mountain first, and leave the hot pot to me and Zhang Xu." "Okay, then I will take people down the mountain first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot said. "Um." After Old Ghost and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked under the big tree, and then he asked the hot pot, "What''s the situation now?" "I can''t get close to his mother Miao, as soon as I get close to her, she will yell and wave her hands and feet." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the current situation, so she walked behind Huozeng and knocked her unconscious with a knife while she was not paying attention. "Now you can carry her down the mountain, and other things will be discussed after you go down the mountain." "Okay, but Huo Miao, please help me take it down the mountain." "no problem." After leaving the hot pot, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Huomiao who was sitting on the ground and said, "Huomiao, are you afraid today?" "Don''t be afraid, it''s just that I didn''t protect my mother well." Huo Miao said with tears after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Huo Miao, it''s not your fault that you didn''t protect your mother well today. You are still young, and it is normal for you to be defeated by so many bad guys. When you grow up, you will definitely be able to protect your mother well." "Really?" "real." "Then can I grow up tomorrow?" "No, it takes time to grow up. As long as you eat well in the future, you will grow up in the near future, and then you will be able to protect the people you want to protect." "Sister Xiao, I will definitely eat well in the future and will not be picky eaters anymore. When I grow up, I will protect my father, my mother, and you." "Okay, I''ll wait for the mes to grow up and protect me. Let''s go down the mountain now, or wolves wille and go when it gets dark." "Okay." Huo Miao said as soon as he heard that there would be wolves in the dark. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Hotpot''s house, and she immediately asked the monkey to call Hotpot over. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the monkey said you need me for something?" Hot pot asked as soon as it came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I n to leave this vige with everyone in the vige and you tomorrow morning, but you need to do the ideological work of the people in the vige." "It''s okay to do ideological work, but I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to speak to the people in the vige. They have lived in this vige since birth, and I''m afraid they won''t leave." "You don''t have to be careful about this. I''ll go to the old nest that exploded Huoxue in a while, and you say it''s God''s punishment. If they don''t leave this vige, they will be struck to death by lightning." Huo Yiguo nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then nned to find Huo Yiguo and the others to do ideological work for the people in the vige. "Hotpot, wait a minute, aren''t you going to ask me why Mrs. Huozeng became like that?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped Hotpot and said. "No matter why Miao''s mother became like that, I will treat her as always. As for those who harmed her, I don''t think you will let them go." After hearing what hot pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up in her heart. Since ancient times, very few people have been able to do hot pot. Mrs. Huozeng is a lucky one. "Huozeng was just scared. When I entered the cave, I saw someone trying to bully her, so I abolished that person, so Huozeng wasn''t bullied anymore." hot pot road. Chapter 712: Evacuation (3) Chapter 712: Evacuation (3) Chapter 712 Evacuation (3) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot turned around and knelt down towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he smacked his head heavily towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Hotpot knelt down and kowtowed to her, she didn''t avoid it, because she knew that if she avoided it today, Hotpot probably wouldn''t feel at ease for the rest of her life. "Father, why are you kneeling before Sister Xiao?" Huomiao asked when he came to the yard after seeing his mother and saw his father kneeling in front of Sister Xiao. Seeing his soning, Hot Pot immediately pulled him over to make him kneel in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "Miao Miao, from now on you must firmly remember that your sister Xiao is the savior of our family. If anything happens to your sister Xiao in the future, you will help sister Xiao even if you risk your life, remember?" Although Huomiao didn''t quite understand what the hot pot said when he heard it, he ordered it obediently. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to make Hot Pot feel at ease, but she didn''t expect things to develop into what it is now. In order to prevent more shocking things from happening, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Hot Pot: "Hot Pot, time is running out now. , you better go to work quickly." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hotpot immediately stood up and went to find Huoyiguo and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the hot pot and ran away immediately after hearing what she said,pletely ignoring that his son was still kneeling on the ground, so she stretched out her hand to hold the me and said, "You don''t have to pay attention to what your father said just now." "Sister Xiao, Daddy said that a man should keep what he says. Just now I promised Daddy that I must do it." "You haven''t even grown hair yet, so you are not considered a man, so you don''t have to do what you promised your father just now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Miao didn''t know what to say to prove that he was a man, so he had no choice but to say nothing, but he silently vowed in his heart that he would do what his father said. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Huomiao was thinking right now, she sent Huomiao to the monkey and let the monkey take care of Huomiao, then walked towards Huoxue''sir with Zhang Xu. "What are you doing in Huoxue''sir?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Go blow it up." "Why?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. He didn''t believe that the little girl would go to Huoxue''s nest for no reason. "Aren''t we going to evacuate with the vigers in the vige? Hot Pot said that the people in the vige probably won''t leave with us, so I thought of a way to make them think that Huoxue''s old den was punished by God. It was struck by lightning, and if they don''t leave, there is a high possibility that they will be struck by lightning." Zhang Xu froze for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, then reached out and patted the little girl''s head and said, "It''s weird." Lu Xiaoxiao was baffled by Zhang Xu''s photo. She didn''t understand why Zhang Xu suddenly frightened her head and said such an inexplicable sentence. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, but she didn''t understand, but her height is really wed, if she grows taller, it won''t be so easy to make people scratch their heads. "Do you have gunpowder?" Zhang Xu suddenly thought that the little girl was going to blow up Huoxue''sir, how could she do it without gunpowder. "No, but there are in Huoxue''sir. I saw it when I visited the site before, but there are not many of them." "Since there is gunpowder, let''s hurry up, it''s getting dark." "good." Chapter 713: Evacuation (4) Chapter 713: Evacuation (4) Chapter 713 Evacuation (4) After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to Huoxue''sir, she walked to a room and opened the door, and then saw the gunpowder on the shelf, so she asked Zhang Xu to bury the gunpowder in the east room, She was in charge of burying the gunpowder in the west house. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu wanted to bury the gunpowder separately was because the treasure house of Huoxue was on the west side, and she couldn''t bear to have so many treasures blown up by gunpowder, so she had to push Zhang Xu away in order to bury the treasure house of Huoxue. The things in it are put into the space. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu buried the gunpowder, they pulled the fuse and walked towards the door. "Zhang Xu, you came to order." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the match to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the match handed to him by the little girl and did not go to light it right away. Instead, he looked at Huoxue''s old nest and said, "Will we blow up Huoxue''s old nest to touch the mechanism inside?" "No, we only bombed the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard, so it will not have any impact at all." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he told the little girl to stay away, and lit a match to light the fuse. After Zhang Xu lit the fuse, he quickly pulled the little girl and ran away. Although he had already calcted the range of the gunpowder explosion in his heart, there were idents in everything, and he had to take the little girl away. After Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged by Zhang Xu and ran for a while, they heard the sound of bombing from behind, so they stopped and turned to look back. They smiled at each other and quickly left the ce, otherwise it would be bad if the hot pot brought people over and bumped into each otherter. "Hot pot, is it troublesome earth dragon?" Uncle Huo asked the hot pot. "It''s not the troubled earth dragon. If it were the troubled earth dragon, ournd must be cracked." The hot pot said to Uncle Huo. "What the **** is going on? The noise just now was not small." "Master Huo, let''s go to the ce where the noise came from and see what''s going on?" "That''s right, let''s go and have a look, if something really serious happens, we can prepare in advance." Uncle Huo walked out of the house immediately after speaking. "Brother, Lu Xiaoxiao''s movements are really fast." Huo Yiguo said to the hot pot after seeing Uncle Huo walk out of the room. "Well, from now on, you have to remember that it was struck by lightning and has nothing to do with us, you know?" "Understood, brother." Seeing Huo Yiguo, the hot pot really remembered it in his heart, so he walked towards the outside of the house. Ten minutester, when the hot pot arrived at Huoxue''sir, his eyes widened in shock at the scene in front of him. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao wasing to blow up Huoxue''sir, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was just blowing up a few rooms He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would blow up Huoxue''s entire front yard. He thought that if there was a mechanism in the backyard of Huoxue''sir, Lu Xiaoxiao could blow up the backyard together. "My dear, what happened to the vige chief''s house? The house was blown up." Uncle Huo shouted excitedly after seeing the scene in front of him. "Master Huo, I think this looks like it was struck by lightning." Hot Pot said after hearing what Uncle Huo said. "I think so too. When I went out to work in the vige before, I saw a family''s house being struck by lightning. The situation is simr to this." Huo Yiguo immediately echoed after hearing what Hotpot said. After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Uncle Huo immediately looked at Huo Yiguo and asked, "Really?" Chapter 714: Evacuation (5) Chapter 714: Evacuation (5) Chapter 714 Evacuation (5) Huo Yiguo nced at Huo after hearing what Uncle Hu said, and then said to Uncle Hu: "It''s true." Uncle Huo sighed after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then said: "The vige chief''s family doesn''t know what unreasonable thing they did, which caused Tianlei to smash their house into such a state." "Master Huo, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say it or not." Hot Pot looked at Uncle Huo and said. "you say." Huo Yiguo pretended to be embarrassed when he heard Uncle Huo''s words, and said, "Just now, Huo Yiguo said that he had seen a house struck by lightning, and there will be follow-up." "What follow-up?" Uncle Huo asked curiously. All the houses in that vige were struck by lightning within three days, and many people died. "Really?" Uncle Huo asked while grabbing the hot pot. "It''s true. Hotpot and I were working in the next-door vige at that time. After hearing the news, we went to see it together. The vige was turned into ruins within three days. It is said that all the people in the vige were killed by lightning. Only those who went out to run errands escaped." Uncle Huo couldn''t help but trembled when he heard what Hot Pot said. He asked Hot Pot with a trembling voice, "Do you think our vige will be as miserable as that vige?" After hearing Uncle Huo''s words, Hot Pot knew that the matter was basically over. Although it was very unkind for them to deceive people like this, but in order to save these people in the vige, they didn''t care about being kind or unkind. After all, nothing is important. "Master Huo, I don''t know if our vige will be as miserable as that vige, but just in case, Huo Yiguo and I will definitely leave the vige for a while, after all, nothing is important." Uncle Huo thought for a while after hearing what Hot Pot said, then looked at Hot Pot and said, "You are right, nothing matters, our family will go with you." Huo Yiguo said after hearing Uncle Huo''s words: "Alright then, tomorrow morning I will let you know before leaving with Huo Yiguo and the others." "Thank you, Hot Pot." "You''re wee, Mr. Huo. You watched me grow up when I was a child. It''s nothing to help me with this little help." Uncle Huo felt veryfortable when he heard what Hot Pot said, but he thought that it is not enough for them to leave the vige, and the whole vige should leave together. "Hotpot, we can''t just leave like this, we should inform the people in the vige to leave together." Uncle Huo said to Hotpot. "Master Huo, I also intend to leave with the people in the vige, but you also know that the people in the vige will definitely not easily believe my words, so I''m afraid they won''t leave with us." "Leave this matter to me, you just need to arrange the route." Uncle Huo said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Okay, then we will work together." "Okay, then I will inform the people in the vige now, and you should also arrange the route." "good." After seeing Uncle Huo leave, Hot Pot said to Huo Yiguo, "Let''s go home and tell Lu Xiaoxiao what''s going on." "good." Hot Pot came home and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the yard drinking water, so he quickly walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s done." "So fast?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Um." "Tell me quickly how you persuaded the people in the vige to leave with you so quickly." Chapter 715: Evacuation (6) Chapter 715: Evacuation (6) Chapter 715 Evacuation (6) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hotpot said: "Huo Yiguo and I went to find the most prestigious Mr. Huo in the vige, and then used what you taught us to trick him into leaving with us. Mr. Huo promised toe with us." After we left, it was impossible for him to ignore the dangers of the people in the vige, so he took over the job of persuading the people in the vige to leave with us." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up after listening to Hot Pot''s words. She never thought that Hot Pot''s brain was so flexible and coulde up with such an efficient solution in such a short time. "Daddy, Mommy is awake, she is going to hit the wall." Huomiao shouted towards the hot pot while crying in the yard. After hearing Huo Miao''s words, Hot Pot immediately ran towards the house. When he saw Mrs. Huo Zeng whose hands had been grabbed by the monkey, he immediately ran forward to hug Mrs. Huo Zeng. When the monkey saw that the hot pot was embracing Mrs. Huo Zeng, he pulled the me and walked out. "Uncle Monkey, I want to go to the house to apany my mother." Huo Miao said to the hot pot as soon as he left the house. The monkey stopped when he heard Huomiao''s words, then squatted in front of Huomiao and said, "Huomiao, if you want your mother to be like before, let your father apany your mother." Huomiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then obediently walked towards the yard with the monkey. After the monkey and Huo Miao left, he looked at Huo Zeng and said, "Miao Miao, if you recognize who I am, nod your head." Huozeng was taken aback when he heard what Hot Pot said, and then nodded. Hot Pot was overjoyed when he saw Mrs. Huo Zeng nodding, and then he quickly said to Mrs. Huo Zeng: "Lu Xiaoxiao has already told me everything that happened, she said..." "I won''t listen, I won''t listen...Don''t talk, let me die, I will never have the face to see you and Miaomiao again." Huozeng cried after interrupting Huomiao. Seeing Mrs. Huozeng''s current state, Hot Pot hugged Mrs. Huozeng into his arms distressedly, then gently patted Mrs. Huozeng on the back and said, "Mother Miao, please don''t get excited, just listen to what I have to say, then It''s up to you to decide whether you want to die or not." After Huo Zeng heard what Hot Pot said, it took several minutes before he opened his mouth and nodded slightly. The hot pot who had been paying attention to Mrs. Huozeng couldn''t help being overjoyed when he felt Mrs. Huozeng''s movements, and then he said softly: "Mother Miao, Lu Xiaoxiao told me that you didn''t care when he was saving you." No one was bullied." Huozeng couldn''t help shaking her body when she heard what Hotpot said, then she came out of Hotpot''s arms and looked at Hotpot and said, "Really?" "It''s true, those bad guys were all caught by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. If you don''t believe me, I''ll apany you to ask those bad guys." Huozeng burst into tears when she heard the hot pot''s words, but this time her crying was different from the previous ones, this time she was crying out of joy. Hot Pot felt her mood from Huo Zeng''s crying, and then hugged Huo Zeng tightly again. Ten minutester, Huozeng had cried enough, she turned to the hot pot and asked, "Where''s Miao Miao?" "Miao Miao is ying with the monkey in the yard, I''ll take you to find him." Ms. Huo Zeng nodded after hearing what Hotpot said, then put on the thick clothes that Hotpot handed her, and walked towards the yard with Hotpot''s support. Huo Miao, who was chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao in the yard, saw Huo Zenging out of the house, and immediately rushed towards Huo Zeng. Chapter 716: Evacuation (7) Chapter 716: Evacuation (7) Chapter 716 Evacuation (7) Huo Miao rushed to Huozeng''s back and hugged Huozeng''s leg, then cried and said to Huozeng: "Mother, don''t want me, don''t leave me, I will definitely obey you obediently in the future." Huo Zeng''s heart was broken when she heard Huo Miao''s words. She hugged Huo Miao quickly and said, "Miao Miao, Mother didn''t want you, and she won''t leave you." "Really?" "real." Huomiao immediately got out of Huozeng''s arms happily after hearing Huozeng''s words, and then ran happily in the yard while shouting: "Mother is the best, mother is the best..." Everyone in the yard couldn''t helpughing when they saw Huomiao. Hotpot and Huozeng looked at each other after seeing Huomiao, and couldn''t helpughing. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mrs. Huozeng''s mood is very stable now, she thought of the seven people who were still unconscious, so she walked up to Mrs. Huozeng and said, "Auntie, I have something to say to you alone. , I wonder if I can take a step to speak?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Huo Zeng immediately looked at the hot pot. When she saw the hot pot nodded at her, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes." After hearing what Huozeng said, Lu Xiaoxiao let Huozeng and her into the house, and then she looked at Huozeng seriously and said, "Auntie, I hope you can do me a favor?" "What''s the matter? Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." Huozeng said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she did not forget that the head of the house told her that Lu Xiaoxiao rescued her in time She, otherwise she might be bullied. Seeing that Mrs. Huozeng agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao finally let go of her hanging heart, so she looked at Mrs. Huozeng and said, "Auntie, do you still remember the other seven people in the cave?" "Remember, there is also a daughter-inw who is Huo Yiguo, how are they?" Huozeng asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Three of them were bullied by those beasts. Although the other four were not bullied by those beasts, they were more or less taken advantage of." "How could this be...how could this be..." Mrs. Huo Zeng murmured after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Auntie, no one wants things to be like this, but things have already happened, and we must find a way to solve them now." "Say, what do you want me to do?" Mrs. Huo Zeng took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said. "I want my aunt to enlighten them and let theme out of the shadows." Huozeng hesitated a little after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to enlighten them, but that she was the stupidest person who couldn''t enlighten others, and she was afraid of messing things up. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m stupid, I can''t do the job of enlightening people." "Auntie, you don''t need eloquence to enlighten them. In their eyes, you are the victimized daughter-inw, so it is easier for them to listen to what you say." "is that so?" "Yes, auntie." "Then I''ll try." "I''m sorry, Auntie." Seeing Huo Zeng''s agreement, Lu Xiaoxiao said to her. "You take me now, I''m ready." "Auntie, don''t worry. They are still in aa. They won''t wake up until around eight o''clock in the evening. Then I will trouble Auntie to enlighten them." "good." "Auntie, take a good rest, I will leave first, and I will call the hot pot and mes to the house for you." "Thanks." "You''re wee." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house after speaking. Chapter 717: Evacuation (eight) Chapter 717: Evacuation (eight) Chapter 717 Evacuation (8) After leaving the house, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the hot pot and said, "You take Huo Miao to apany your aunt. Although she is emotionally stable now, she still needs thepany of her family." Hot Pot nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led Huo Miao to the house. "Did you just go to persuade Huozeng to help guide those seven people?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw that there was no one around. "That''s right, Huo Zeng is more suitable than anyone else to enlighten those seven people as a victim." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he thought of the group of people who were arrested, so he said to the little girl: "Tomorrow morning we must take the group of people we caught down the mountain first, and we cannot let them and the vigers meet." "Um." "Do you still have any medicine to suppress their skills? They are going down the mountain tomorrow. Zombie powder is not suitable for them." "Yes, just sprinkle them on them tomorrow morning." "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, Huoyiguo told me to call you over." The monkey called to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the room where Huo Yiguo was. When she saw Huo Yiguo''s wife **** on the bed, she understood what was going on. Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Huo Yiguo''s daughter-inw, took out zombie powder from her pocket and sprinkled it on Huo Yiguo''s wife, then said to Huo Yiguo, "Quickly untie Auntie, her hands and feet are bleeding from the rope because of struggling." . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Yiguo immediately stepped forward to untie the rope on Aying''s body, but he didn''t take off the cloth stuffed in her mouth, because he was afraid that Aying would bite her tongue and kill herself. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huo Yiguo untie the rope for his wife, she said to Huo Yiguo, "Come out with me, I have something to tell you." Huo Yiguo nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he helped Aying cover the quilt and walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao came outside the house with Huo Yiguo, she looked at Huo Yiguo with a serious face and said, "Do you know what happened in the cave?" "I probably guessed it." "Since you guessed it, I won''t hide it from you. When I entered the cave, I saw eight women in the cave being bullied, but there were only three women who were really bullied. Unfortunately, your wife is one of them." " Lu Xiaoxiao observed Huo Yiguo while talking, she wanted to see what kind of expression Huo Yiguo would show when he heard what she said. Huo Yiguo''s face immediately turned pale after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he had already guessed it before, but now after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he felt that all the strength in his body was drained. After observing Huo Yiguo''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao found that except for Huo Yiguo''s pale face and a deeply shocked look, she did not show any disgust, so she asked Huo Yiguo: "Are you going to continue to fight with Huo Yiguo?" Is your wife doing well?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Yiguo raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and said firmly, "Yes, I will live with Ah Ying for the rest of my life." "Don''t you dislike her being bullied?" "It''s a lie to say that I don''t dislike it. No man in this world wants his woman to be bullied by other men, but I have no right to dislike Ah Ying. The reason why she is bullied is because of me, if it is not because of me , she won''t be bullied." Huo Yiguo said as tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes unconsciously. Chapter 718: Evacuation (9) Chapter 718: Evacuation (9) Chapter 718 Evacuation (9) Seeing Huo Yiguo''s current state, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what he was thinking, so she said to Huo Yiguo, "I have asked Mrs. Huozeng to enlighten Aunt Aying. If Mrs. Huozeng can help Aying Its best for Auntie toe out of the shadows, if Mrs. Huo Zeng cant make Auntie Ayinge out of the shadows, then I can only hypnotize Auntie Aying to make her forget about it. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Huo Yiguo looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Thank you." "You don''t need to thank me, I just hope you can always do what you said today and treat Aunt Aying well." "I will." Huo Yiguo said firmly. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished talking with Huo Yiguo, she drove to the door of Huo Yiguo''s room, then knocked on the door and said, "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m looking for my aunt if I have something to do." Huozeng heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for her, so she immediately asked Hot Pot to open the door. After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to the point and said, "Auntie, Auntie Aying has woken up. I want you to go over and have a chat with her." Huozeng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then prepared to get off the kang. Hotpot sees Huo Zeng is going to see Huo Yiguo''s daughter-inw, he holds Huo Zeng''s hand worriedly. Huozeng was stunned when the hot pot held her hand, and then she thought of the reason why the hot pot held her hand, so she stretched out the other hand that was not held by the hot pot and gently patted the hot pot to hold it With the back of her hand, she said, "Don''t worry, head of the family, I''m fine." After hearing what Huo Zeng said, Hot Pot looked at Huo Zeng for a while, and seeing that she really didn''t seem to be in trouble, he let go of Huo Zeng''s hand. After Huo Zeng got off the kang, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Please take me to Ah Ying''s room." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Huo Zeng came to Ah Ying''s room, they saw Huo Yiguo sitting on the edge of the kangforting Ah Ying, so she coughed twice and walked out of the house. Huo Yiguo raised his head when he heard the coughing sound. When he saw Mrs. Huozeng standing at the door, he knew that the cough just now came from Lu Xiaoxiao, so he nodded his head towards Mrs. Huozeng and went away. Walk towards the outside of the house. After Huo Zeng left Huo Yiguo, she closed the door of the house, then she walked to the edge of the kang and sat down, stretched out her hand to hold Aying''s hand and said, "Aying, I''m here to see you." After hearing Huozeng''s words, Ah Ying burst into tears immediately. She cried and said, "Huozeng, what do you think I should do...what should I do..." When Huo Zeng saw Ah Ying crying so heartbreakingly, she unconsciously began to sneeze,pletely forgetting that Lu Xiaoxiao told her toe to enlighten others. Ten minutester, Huo Zeng stopped sneezing. She wiped away the tears and snot with her sleeve before remembering the purpose of her visit, so she wiped away Aying''s tears and snot with the quilt, and then said to Aying: "Aying, you and Xiaoliu Xiaohua, if you go like this, what will they do?" Ah Ying was stunned for a moment when she heard Huozeng''s words, and then she smiled wryly and said, "I know that if I go to the two of them, my life will be difficult, but my innocence is gone, and I have no face to live in this world." ah." "Aying, I thought the same way with you before, but then I realized that I wanted to have **** with you. Life is for yourself to see, not for others to see. As long as the hot pot doesn''t dislike you, what else is there? An imprable hurdle." Chapter 719: Evacuation (10) Chapter 719: Evacuation (10) Chapter 719 Evacuation (ten) Ah Ying fell silent after hearing Huo Zeng''s words. After a while, she looked at Huo Zeng and asked, "Does the hot pot despise you?" "The hot pot didn''t dislike me, but treated me better than before." "Do you think Huoyiguo will dislike me?" "Based on what I know about Huo Yiguo, he will definitely not dislike you. He will only me himself for not being able to protect you." "Really?" Ah Ying asked after hearing Huo Zeng''s words. "Um." After hearing Huozeng''s answer, Ah Ying felt less ufortable than before, but she was still anxious. She was afraid that people would judge her when she went out, and she was even more afraid that her two children would be scolded because of her. . Seeing Ah Ying''s ecstasy, Mrs. Huo Zeng probably guessed what she was thinking, because she had been like Ah Ying before. "Aying, let me tell you one thing, you must be happy to hear it." "What''s the matter?" Ah Ying recovered after hearing Huo Zeng''s words, and then asked Xuehuo Zeng. "Tomorrow morning we will leave this vige and live in a new ce." "Why?" "A few hours ago, the house of the vige head was struck by lightning. Hotpot and Huoyiguo said that they also saw a family''s house being struck by lightning when they were out looking for work, and within three days the people in that vige All the houses were struck by lightning, and everyone in the whole vige was struck to death by lightning, just in case, Uncle Huo decided to let the whole vige evacuate the vige first." "Is it really that evil?" Aying asked in surprise after hearing Huo Zeng''s words. "Hotpot and Huoyiguo saw it with their own eyes, so it must be true." "Huozeng, do you think there will be people pointing at us after we leave the vige?" Aying asked after thinking for a while. "Don''t worry, even if we don''t leave the vige, no one will tell us what happened in the cave, except for a few people who have been in the cave, no one knows what happened in the cave." "But we were so miserable at that time, even if they didn''t enter the cave, they would have guessed what happened in the cave." Ayingughed at herself and said. "Lu Xiaoxiao said that this matter will be left to her, and she will tell everyone that we were tested by those beasts in the cave, which is why we are so miserable." "Lu Xiaoxiao is a very capable person. She not only saved us, but also helped us deal with the rest of the matter. We probably won''t be able to pay back what we owe her in this lifetime." "We don''t have to be afraid if we don''t pay it off. We all have children. Let the children pay the rest. There will always be a time when we can pay it off." "you''re right." "It''s better to live than to die. As long as you live, there is hope. If you die, you really have nothing." Huo Zeng expressed her feelings after experiencing this incident. After hearing Huo Zeng''s words, Ah Ying silently read what Huo Zeng said, and then her eyes lit up instantly. "Huozeng, you are right. It is better to live than to die. I have even experienced such a terrible thing. I have nothing to be afraid of. In the next few days, I will teach my two children well and let them be productive." Huo Zeng breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Aying''s words. She saw that Aying had sessfully walked out and was really happy for her. "Huozeng, can you call Lu Xiaoxiao for me?" Chapter 720: Evacuation (11) Chapter 720: Evacuation (11) Chapter 720 Evacuation (11) "Of course, but what do you want her to do?" Huo Zeng asked Aying. "Lu Xiaoxiao just gave me medicine to save me, and now I can''t move, so I want her to help me take the medicine!" After hearing Ah Ying''s words, Mrs. Huo Zeng immediately said, "I''ll call her for you now." Standing not far from the room, Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation between Huozeng and Ah Ying verbatim, and then she sighed in her heart, Huozeng said she was stupid and would not enlighten others, if she If it is also called stupid, there are not many people in the world who are quick-spoken. After Huozeng came out of the house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away, so she quickly walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have already enlightened Ah Ying, she will not seek death anymore, She asked me to tell you to go in and help her take the medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Huozeng''s words, and then walked towards the house. When Ah Ying saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Please help me undo the medicine, I won''t seek death anymore." Hearing what Ah Ying said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pill from her bag, stuffed it into Ah Ying''s mouth and said, "Take this pill, and you will be able to move." Aying immediately swallowed the pill in her mouth when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she was able to move after about a minute. "Thank you." Aying sat up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re wee, I''ll call Huo Yiguo in for you." "good." "How is Ah Ying?" Huo Yiguo saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the room, and immediately stepped forward to ask. "Didn''t you ask Mrs. Huozeng?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Huoyiguo after looking at Mrs. Huozeng who was standing not far away. "No." "After Huo Zeng''s enlightenment, your daughter-inw hase out of the shadows. She will not seek death again. Don''t worry, but you have to remember what you said before." "Well, I always remember that I went into the house to see Ah Ying." Huo Yiguo said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." "Auntie, if you are tired, go to the house to rest first, there are six people who need your adviceter." Lu Xiaoxiao went to Huozeng and said. "Then I went into the house to rest, if they wake up, you can call me." "good." At 6:30 in the evening, Hot Pot came out of the house. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu having dinner in the main room, so he stepped forward and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m going to Mr. Huo to check the situation now and see him Have you convinced the whole vige to leave with us?" "good." "How do you n to arrange for those people to leave tomorrow?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the hot pot left. "You understand to take the people we caught and leave first, and I will take the people from the vige to the rear." "No, I''ll be back." "How will the arrested people go down the mountain? These can only be resolved by you, so you must go down the mountain with them." Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing the little girl''s words. He knew that what the little girl said was right, but he was just worried about letting the little girl take the back seat. Lu Xiaoxiao saw what Zhang Xu was thinking. After she put down the chopsticks she was holding, she looked at Zhang Xu seriously and said, "You should trust me like you did a few times before." "This time is more dangerous than any previous one." "Well, the people inside Huoxue don''t have the energy to hunt us down now, so it''s safe for us to go down the mountain this time." Chapter 721: Evacuation (12) Chapter 721: Evacuation (12) Chapter 721 Evacuation (Twelve) "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought inwardly that she was not good. Why did she speak out the Inte words of her previous life so quickly? "Just pretend that you didn''t hear what I said casually. In short, you will go down the mountain with those arrested tomorrow. When you get down the mountain, you will arrange them and find another ce to arrange people from this vige." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought that only he could do these things, so he nodded reluctantly. Seeing Zhang Xu nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her chopsticks and started eating again. While eating, sheined about several meals of sweet potato porridge. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished dinner, she saw the hot pot came back. She poured a cup of tea and handed it to the hot pot, saying, "Drink first." After the hot pot took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Huo has already dealt with the whole vige. They will gather at the entrance of the vige at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, and then leave with us." . "Uncle Huo is so powerful that he convinced the people in the vige in such a short period of time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Uncle Huo is the most respected person in the vige. His ancestors all studied medicine and helped everyone in the vige. Uncle Huo''s medical skills are even more powerful. He saved many people whose lives were on the line in the vige, so Huo The uncle is like a real father in the hearts of the vigers, and the people in the vige will definitely listen to what he says." Lu Xiaoxiao didnt expect Uncle Huo to be so powerful, she would have gone to meet Uncle Huo before she knew it, to see if she could learn something from him. "Since they will gather at the entrance of the vige at eight o''clock tomorrow, then leave at eight o''clock tomorrow, and you go and inform your brothers to leave at eight o''clock tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the hot pot to leave, she got off the kang and called the monkey into the house, and then asked him to notify the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization to prepare to evacuate at six o''clock tomorrow morning. Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked out of the house. "Lu Xiaoxiao is not well, those six people woke up at the same time." Mu Mu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously as soon as he entered the main room and said. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went to the bag on the kang and took out a bottle of zombie powder and handed it to Mu Mu, then said: "There are zombie powder in the bottle, you go and sprinkle them on those people, so that they can''tmit suicide . "Okay." Mu Mu reached out to take the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mumu, she was immediately wrapped up and walked out of the house. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Zhang Xu got off the kang immediately after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the hall and came to Huozeng''s door, she knocked on the door and said, "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to do with my aunt." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mrs. Huo Zeng got off the kang, opened the door of the room and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are they awake?" "Well, six people woke up at the same time." "Then take me there now, but please find someone to help take care of the mes." "No problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she called the monkey to apany Huo Miao, and then she, Zhang Xu and Huozeng walked towards Huo Yiguo''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Huo Yiguo''s house, she heard the cries of death after another. Fortunately, the location of Guo Yiguo''s house was remote and there were no people around, otherwise Guo Yiguo''s house would have be a zoo. Chapter 722: Evacuation (thirteen) Chapter 722: Evacuation (thirteen) Chapter 722 Evacuation (Thirteen) "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are finally here. If you don''te again, my head will be blown apart by their cries." As soon as Mu Mu saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, he immediately walked over to Lu Xiaoxiao. Come forward. "Thank you for your hard work, now you can go out to rest, and leave the rest to me and my aunt." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Mu Mu''s words. Wood nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly ran out of the house, as if there was a dog chasing him. "Auntie, do you want to enlighten one by one or all together?" "Let''s do it one by one." Huo Zeng rubbed her temples. She thought that the six of them would be able to enlighten them together. She guessed that not only would she not be able to enlighten them well, but she would probably be brainwashed by them. After hearing Huozeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao found a piece of clothing in the room, then tore it into five pieces and stuffed them into the mouths of five people. The room became much quieter in an instant. "Auntie, I''ll go out first." "good." Two hourster, Mrs. Huo Zeng came out of the house. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the gate eating something, so she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mrs. Huo Zeng walking towards her, so she stuffed thest stick of glutinous rice on the phone into her mouth, then looked at Mrs. Huo Zeng and said, "Auntie, how''s it going?" "The mood is basically stable, but I can''t guarantee that they won''tmit suicide. The next step is to see how their family members treat them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Huo Zeng''s words. She knew that Huo Zeng had tried his best. After all, everyone''s mental capacity is different. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Huozeng returned to Hot Pot''s house, they saw Zhang Xu waiting for her in the yard, so she smiled at Huozeng and walked towards Zhang Xu. "Are you waiting for me?" "Um." "Come inside, it''s too cold outside." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she immediately climbed onto the kang. Although she is not so afraid of the cold now, the weather of a few degrees below zero is still ufortable. Zhang Xu saw the little girl squintingfortably while sitting on the kang, he licked the corners of his mouth, then poured a bottle of hot water and handed it to the little girl. "Drink slowly, it''s a little hot." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao took the water Zhang Xu handed her and took a sip slowly, feeling the warmth in her stomach instantly. "Zhang Xu, please call the hot pot for me, I need to find him." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you want from me?" Hot Pot asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "I want you to talk to the family members of those six people and see what their attitudes are. Today, my aunt went to enlighten the six people and told me that their emotions are only stable, so the next step is to rely on their attitudes." family." "Okay, I''m going now." An hourter, after Hotpot finished chatting with the families of those six people, he came to the room where Lu Xiaoxiao was. "How is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked him immediately when she saw the hot poting. "Their family members said that they would not dislike them, but their tone was not so firm." "We have done everything we can, and we can only resign ourselves to fate." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Take a rest, I will wake you up tomorrow morning." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after the hot pot left. "Aren''t you going to sleep?" "Well, I practice." "Then I won''t sleep anymore, let''s practice together, and sleep when I get home." "good." Chapter 723: Evacuation (fourteen) Chapter 723: Evacuation (fourteen) Chapter 723 Evacuation (fourteen) The next morning at five o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice, and she saw Zhang Xu walking into the room with a bowl in her hand, so she smiled at Zhang Xu and said, "Morning." "Morning, I''ve boiled hot water for you, go wash up, and thene have breakfast." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room after washing, she saw Zhang Xu cooked a bowl of noodles for her, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Where did you get the noodles?" "I did it." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she threw herself into Zhang Xu''s arms and said, "Brother, you are so kind to me, these days I eat sweet potatoes every day and my stomach burns badly." "Squeamish." Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head after hearing what she said. Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She thought to herself that she was never a delicate person, but the environment in which she lived in the past prevented her from suffering, so she is not used to it now. "I''m going to eat noodles first, do you want to join me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after she withdrew from Zhang Xu''s arms. "I''ve already eaten, hurry up and eat, I''m going to assemble the team now, we''ll start after you finish eating." "Okay, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard after eating the noodles. She saw that Zhang Xu had gathered all the people who had gone first, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Are you leaving now?" "Um." "Thank you for the medicine powder." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two bottles of medicine from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the medicine that the little girl handed him, hugged the little girl, and left with others. After seeing Zhang Xu and the others leave, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the hot pot standing beside her and said, "How are you preparing?" "We are ready, but we don''t know how the vigers are preparing." "Go and have a look, just remember to let them take away important things, the mountain road is not easy to walk." "good." An hourter, Hot Pot returned home. He walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "The people in the vige are ready and ready to go." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing what Hotpot said. She saw that the time was just past seven o''clock, so she said to Hotpot, "Go and inform the people in the vige to gather at the entrance of the vige. We will leave on time at eight o''clock." "good." "Sister Xiao, won''t you go to the entrance of the vige with us?" Huo Miao asked Lu Xiaoxiao, carrying a small bundle. "You and your mother go to the entrance of the vige first. Sister Xiao still has some things to do, and I will go down the mountain with you at the entrance of the vige in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Huo Miao''s head and said. Huo Miao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then took Huo Zeng''s hand and walked out of the house. After Huozeng left, Lu Xiaoxiao left Hotpot''s house and walked around the whole vige. After strolling around the vige, Lu Xiaoxiao had a general understanding of theyout of the vige, so she went into the space and took out the timed explosives she bought in Baiguo from the warehouse, and then gave a wicked smile. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the timed explosive out of the space, she quickly went to the points she stepped on to bury the timed explosive, and set the time to explode in twelve hours. After doing everything, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the direction where the third elder had taken her to the interior of Huoxue, then sneered and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she couldn''t help but twitched her mouth when she saw the scene in front of her, and then she looked at the hot pot standing not far away. Chapter 724: Evacuation (15) Chapter 724: Evacuation (15) Chapter 724 Evacuation (15) Huo Pot was discussing with Uncle Huo and Huo Yiguo about the housing of the vigers after they went down the mountain, when he suddenly felt someone staring at him, so he turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of his sight. When Hotpot saw that the person staring at him was Lu Xiaoxiao, he exined a few words to Huoyiguo and Mr. Huo, and then walked quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Shall we go down the mountain now?" Hot Pot came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I''ll talk about going down the mountainter, why don''t you exin to me what''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked while pointing at the chickens, ducks, pigs and cows not far away. Hot Pot said and looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger. When he saw what Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at, he couldn''t help but smiled, and then said: "I also persuaded them to kill those chickens, ducks, pigs and cows. They wanted to take the ones down the mountain, but they refused to live or die, and they must take the ones down the mountain alive." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing what the hot pot said, and then said to the hot pot, "Do you think those livestock can go down the mountain with the ruggedness of this mountain road? They are not afraid that all the livestock will fall into the mountain halfway." Is there no bones left on the cliff?" The people in the vige have never been out of the vige, so they dont know how difficult the road down the mountain is. "Now go and tell them about the situation. If they still insist on bringing live livestock down the mountain, then don''t cry when they lose money." Hot Pot nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards Uncle Huo. Five minutester, Hot Pot came to Lu Xiaoxiao again, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Just now I discussed with the vigers, they agreed to kill all the livestock and take them down the mountain, but they have to give them two hours. " After hearing what the hot pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then nodded towards the hot pot. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it would take two hours for them to kill the livestock, so he had to adjust the time of the bomb explosion by two hours just in case. "Sister Xiao, where are you going?" Huo Miao asked when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the vige. "Sister Xiao is going to use the toilet, and she will be back in a while." "Oh, then I''ll wait for Sister Xiao here." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the vige and adjusted the time of the bomb, she nned to visit the backyard of the Huoxue Nest. She had blown up the front yard of the Huoxue Nest before, and she hadn''t gone to the backyard yet. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Huoxue''s backyard. She saw the gate of the mechanism at first sight. She opened the first mechanism smoothly ording to the method Huo Miao said before. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked in cautiously, she saw that it looked like a meeting hall, and there was nothing worth seeing. So she didn''t n to continue to open the mechanism below. Firstly, she probably guessed what was behind the next mechanism. Secondly, she didn''t have much time. Two-thirds of the two hours had passed. . After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of Huoxue''sir, she nced back, and then walked towards the entrance of the vige without looking back. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that fortunately she stopped and continued to open the following mechanisms, otherwise her life would have to be confessed here, because in thest mechanism there was a person on the ninth floor of the Golden Core stage who was retreating. "Sister Xiao, why did it take you so long to go to the bathroom?" Huo Miao asked as soon as she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing. Chapter 725: Arrangement (1) Chapter 725: Arrangement (1) Chapter 725 Arrangement (1) Lu Xiaoxiao paused after hearing what Huo Miao said, and then she said to Huo Miao: "Sister Xiao got lost just now, so it took a long time." "So that''s how it is. If I had known earlier, I would have taken Sister Xiao there, so that Sister Xiao wouldn''t get lost." Huo Miao said angrily. "It''s okay, it''s just a waste of time, let''s go to see the pig ughter together, shall we?" "Okay, but Sister Xiao, those people are not as good at killing pigs as I am. I can cut a small cut in the neck of the pig and let all the blood out of the pig''s body." Huo Miao looked at me with a very powerful look Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao remembered Huomiao''s bloodletting only after hearing Huomiao''s words, so she stopped and squatted in front of Huomiao and said, "Huomiao, tell sister Xiao, what did you bleed?" Huomiao thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I have bled chickens, ducks, rabbits, birds, pigs, and cows." "Is there anything else?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Huomiao seriously and asked. "there is none left." "Really?" "It''s true, I didn''t lie to Sister Xiao." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious face, Huo Miao thought that Lu Xiaoxiao doubted what he said, so she said anxiously. Seeing Huomiao''s anxious look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he really only bled those livestock, and her tense nerves finally rxed. "Huomiao, tell Sister Xiao why you want to learn bloodletting?" "The vige head''s grandfather said that after learning to leave school, when he grows up, he can earn a lot of money so that his parents can live a good life." "anything else?" "No, that''s what the vige head grandpa said." "Huomiao, it''s wrong to bleed small animals." Lu Xiaoxiao looked into Huomiao''s eyes and said. "Why?" "Little animals are alive. If you drain a small animal''s blood, it will die, which means you have killed a life." Huo Miao still didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he just stood there and didn''t speak. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the face at this moment, and heard that Huomiao didn''t listen to what she said just now, so she thought for a while and said to Huomiao: "Huomiao, if you are a little rabbit, your blood has been drained, you Will parents be sad?" "meeting." "So Huo Miao, don''t bleed any small animals or other things in the future. If you bleed their blood, their parents will be very sad." Huo Miao thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Sister Xiao, I understand what you mean, I will never bleed small animals again, I will learn other things to make money for Dad Have a good time, ma''am." "Okay, let''s pull Gougou." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her little finger. Although Huo Miao didn''t know what it meant when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao stretching out his little finger, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s example and stretched out his little finger. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huo Miao sticking out her little finger, so she hooked her little finger on Huo Miao''s little finger, and then said: "The pull hook cannot be changed after hanging for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a puppy." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Huo Miao also quickly said: "If the hook is hung for a hundred years, it must not be changed. Whoever changes is a puppy." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Huomiao''s words, and then pressed her thumb on Huomiao''s thumb. "Sister Xiao, why do you still touch my thumb with your thumb after pulling the hook?" Huo Miao asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Little cuties, remember to vote for those who like flowery text, okay? Chapter 726: Arrangement (2) Chapter 726: Arrangement (2) Chapter 726 Arrangement (2) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Huomiao''s words, and then touched Huomiao''s thumb with her thumb again, before she exined: "This is called stamping, which means the same as thumbprinting." "Oh, I see, I saw Daddy put his thumbprint on paper before." "Miao Miao, what are you talking to your sister Xiao?" Hot Pot walked to Huo Miao and asked. "You can''t tell daddy, that''s a secret between sister Xiao and me." Huo Miao said towards the hot pot. "Have the livestock been processed?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards the hot pot. "Everything has been dealt with, now we can go." "Then you take the people in the vige and set off, I will be behind." "good." "Huomiao, follow your father down the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Huomiao and said. "Sister Xiao, I want to go down the mountain with you." "The way down the mountain is very difficult, sister Xiao can''t take you along, so you go down the mountain with your father, okay?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Miao nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then at the hot pot. He thought that sister Xiao was so much younger than his father, and there was no way to take him down the mountain, so he ordered. Lu Xiaoxiao started walking down the mountain five minutes after Hotpot and the others went down the mountain. She calcted that at Hotpot''s speed, she would be able to reach the foot of the mountain in about ten hours. The journey down the mountain was very smooth. Ten hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the foot of the mountain. She saw Zhang Xu standing on the back of a jeep, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "I''m exhausted, let me go!" Sit in the car and rest for a while." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately opened the car door and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit up and rest. "Did something happen on the road?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw that the little girl was so tired. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she paused for a while, then she said: "I haven''t encountered anything, but I haven''t had a good rest during this period, so I''ve been walking for so long. Feeling tired." "Then you have a good rest. These are the steamed buns I bought at the state-run restaurant. You can eat as soon as you can. I will take you to eat delicious food when you return to Harbin." Zhang Xu stuffed a lunch box into the little girl''s arms and said. "good." Although Lu Xiaoxiao is not hungry now, she still opened the lunch box and took out a steamed bun to eat in small bites. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate half of a steamed bun, she put the remaining steamed buns back into the lunch box. She took food from the space along the way, so eating half a steamed bun is already her limit. "Are you full?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw that the little girl stopped eating after eating half a steamed bun. "I''m full." "Sit down and take a break when you''re full. Just now, Hot Pot came over and told me that they are going to rest here for a while, and then go to the ce I arranged for them." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Where are you going to arrange the hot pot?" "There is a vige not far from Harbin City. There are few people in that vige and there are many vacant houses. I asked someone to discuss with the vige head of that vige. He said that he agreed to settle the hot pot in their vige, so I just Arrange hot pot and the others to that vige." "There are still many vacant houses in the vige now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "In the early years, because the vige was too poor and had no food, a lot of people died of starvation. That''s why the vige has fewer people and more houses." Chapter 727: Arrangement (3) Chapter 727: Arrangement (3) Chapter 727 Arrangement (3) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, but when she thought of the surnames of those people in the vige, she said to Zhang Xu: "Should we let Hot Pot give them their surnames, otherwise it will be easy Let the people inside the Fireblood Organization find out." "I have thought about this issue, but they will definitely not agree to change the surname." Zhang Xu frowned and said. "Is there any way you can help him change hisst name?" "As long as they agree to change their surname, I can help them change it." "Leave the matter of persuading them to change their surnames to me, and leave the rest to you." "good." "I''ll ask Xia Hot Pot if they''ve rested well. If they''ve rested, I''ll take them to Xiajiang Vige." "Don''t go looking for hot pot yet, go there in an hour and a half." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Why?" "I buried explosives in Bloodmist Vige, and the set explosion time is one and a half hourster." "Why did you take the risk of blowing up Bloodmist Vige?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "The reason why I want to blow up Blood Mist Vige is to stop the internal investigation of the Fire Blood Organization. I want people inside the Fire Blood Organization to think that all the vigers of Blood Mist Vige died in the explosion. The second reason is to stop the vigers of Xuewu Vige from returning to Xuewu Vige, lest they return to Xuewu Vige and be killed by the people inside Huoxue. " Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "You are right, but are the explosives you brought enough to blow up Bloodmist Vige?" "Don''t worry, the timed explosives I buried are enough to blow up Bloodmist Vige." "Where did you get so much explosives?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to tell Zhang Xu that she bought those timed explosives in Baiguo in her previous life, but she knew she couldn''t tell the truth, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I got it from the old nest of Huoxue." "You mean you found those explosives from the oldir of the Fire Blood Organization?" "That''s right, I opened a mechanism and saw the timed explosive, so I used it." "I didn''t expect the Fire Blood Organization to hide so many explosives." Zhang Xu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Boss, when are we going to Xiajiang Vige?" Monkey came to Zhang Xu and asked. "In an hour and a half." "Why wait until an hour and a halfter, can''t you go now?" "There are still things that have not been resolved." "What''s the matter?" the monkey asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "You''ll find out soon." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the monkey to leave, she turned to Zhang Xu and asked, "Where did you lock the person you arrested?" "The basement where Hot Pot was closed before." "What are you going to do with them?" "Destroy their skills first, and then hand them over to the organization." "I want the family members of the eight victims to meet them before you turn them in." "Are you trying to vent her anger at Hot Pot?" "Exactly." "Okay, when Hotpot settles down, I''ll let Hotpot meet those people." "Zhang Xu, what is the punishment for hot pot?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "The organization arranged for them to work on the farm for the sake of atonement." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She knew that going to work on the farm was considered the lightest punishment for the crimes theymitted before. I can''t bear it. Chapter 728: Arrangement (4) Chapter 728: Arrangement (4) Chapter 728 Arrangement (4) Zhang Xu probably guessed what the little girl was thinking when he saw her appearance, so he said to the little girl, "Everyone should be responsible for what they do." "I know, I just feel a little sorry for Huomiao being separated from his father at such a young age." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Huomiao can go to the farm with his father, as long as Huomiao and Huozeng are willing to suffer." "I''ll ask Hot Pot and their family." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get out of the car after speaking. "Sit down, I''ll call someone for you." Zhang Xu said immediately when he saw the little girl was about to get out of the car. "good." Five minutester, Zhang Xu came over with the hot pot family, and Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, and also took the uneaten steamed bun in the lunch box out of the car. "Huomiao, this is for you to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the buns in her hand to Huomiao and said. Huo Miao was staring fixedly at the car behind Lu Xiaoxiao with both eyes, and didn''t hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice at all. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling when she saw this. It seems that men really love cars by nature. Huo Miao probably doesn''t know the jeep behind her, so she just stares at it so fondly that she can''t take her eyes off it. Huozeng saw Huo Miao''s appearance and wanted to go up to Huo Miao, but saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at her. "Let the mes stand there and watch." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what is your business with us?" Hotpot asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then said: "You know that you will be punished for what happened to Fan before?" "Know." "What''s the matter? What punishment?" Mrs. Huo Zeng looked at Hot Pot and asked helplessly after hearing what Hot Pot and Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Hot Pot patted Huozeng''s hand after seeing Huozeng''s appearance. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the hot pot had appeased Huozeng, and continued: "The higher authorities have punished you for Fan''s matter. It was originally a capital offense." "Capital crime..." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Huo Zeng slumped on the ground with his legs limp. When Hot Pot saw Huozeng Shitan sitting on the ground, he immediately reached out to help Huozeng Shi from the ground, and then said: "Mother Miao, don''t be afraid, just listen to Lu Xiaoxiao finish speaking." "You havemitted a capital crime, can I not be afraid?" Huo Zeng yelled at the hot pot while crying. Hot Pot felt distressed and heart-warming when he saw Huozeng''s appearance at this moment, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Hurry up and finish the next sentence, or I''m afraid that his mother Miao will faint from crying." "Mother, why are you crying?" Huo Miao finally took her eyes away from the jeep after hearing Huo Zeng''s cry, and then ran to Huo Zeng''s quickly. "Miao... your father, your father..." "Miao Miao don''t talk, listen to Lu Xiaoxiao finish." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huozeng crying like that, she quickly said: "Although you in the hot pot were sentenced to death for Fan''s affairs, youter helped us wipe out the outside of the Huoxue organization, so the organization sees that you will atone for your crimes." For the sake of this, I will let you go to work on the farm, do you have any objection to this decision?" "No, we fully ept the organization''s arrangement." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot immediately said. "That''s good, there is one more thing I need to ask Auntie and Huo Miao." "What''s the matter?" When Huo Zeng heard that the hot pot didn''t have to die, her tense nerves rxed, and when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that she had something to ask her, she immediately asked. Chapter 729: Arrangement (5) Chapter 729: Arrangement (5) Chapter 729 Arrangement (V) "The hot pot will be sent to the farm to work. I want to ask Auntie and Huo Miao if they want to go to the farm with the hot pot?" "Of course we want to go together." Mrs. Huo Zeng said without thinking. "I want to go with Daddy too." Huo Miao said while hugging Hot Pot''s leg. "Auntie, Huo Miao, listen to me about the situation on the farm before making a decision." "No need, our family will not be separated." Mrs. Huo Zeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, please tell me about the situation of the farm." Hotpot said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "The head of the house..." "Mother Miao, first listen to Lu Xiaoxiao talk about the situation on the farm." Huo Miao interrupted Huo Zeng''s words. After hearing what Hotpot said, Mrs. Huo Zeng had no choice but to swallow the words that came to his mouth, and then nodded towards Blood Hotpot. Seeing that the hot pot convinced Huozeng, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "The life on the farm is very hard. If you live on the farm, you have to do a lot of farm work every day, but you have very little work points. Generally speaking, you do not eat much. And you can''t leave the farm easily, and it will be difficult for Huo Miao to go to school in the future." Hot Pot was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he said, "If Miao Miao and Miao Miao hadn''t gone to the farm with me, where would you have arranged them?" "Xiajiang Vige, a vige not far from Harbin City, people from your vige will be arranged to live there." "Then I trouble you to arrange His Mother Miao and Huo Miao to go to Xiajiang Vige." Hot Pot said without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Huo Zeng heard that Hot Pot was going to send her and Huomiao to Xiajiang Vige, she said anxiously: "Master, I won''t go to Xiajiang Vige, I want to go to the farm with you." "I want to go to the farm with Daddy, I don''t want to be separated from Daddy." "Mother Miao, I know what you mean, but you have to think more about Miao Miao. Miao Miao is five years old today, and he will be old enough to go to school in two years. If you take Miao Miao with me Farm, what will Miao Miao do when she goes to school in the future, do you want Miao Miao to be worthless for the rest of her life?" Ms. Huo Zeng fell silent after hearing what Hot Pot said. Although she really didn''t want the family to be separated, she knew that what Hot Pot said was right. Hot Pot saw Huozeng''s hesitation, so he said again: "Miao Miao, the vige you live in is not far from the farm I went to, if you and Miao Miao miss me, go to the farm to see me. " Huozeng raised her head immediately after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is what Hot Pot said true?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer when Huozeng asked her, because she didn''t know whether Xiajiang Vige was far from the farm, so she looked at Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu to answer Huozeng''s question. "Xiajiang Vige is six hours away from the farm by car, which is not too far." Seeing the little girl looking at him, Zhang Xu said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mrs. Huo Zeng thought that it would take only six hours to ride an ox cart, which is really not too far away, so she said to the hot pot, "Master, I will follow your arrangement and go to Xiajiang Vige with Huo Miao." live." Hot Pot heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Huozeng''s words. He was still thinking just now that Huozeng didn''t agree to go to Xiajiang Vige, and he didn''t know what to do. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Hot Pot had decided to let Huozeng and Huomiao live in Xiajiang Vige, so she said to Hot Pot, "Go and ask Xia Huo Yiguo how they want to arrange their family." "good." Chapter 730: Arrangement (6) Chapter 730: Arrangement (6) Chapter 730 Arrangement (6) "Boom..." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a deafening explosion. She immediately turned around and looked back. When she saw ck smoke rising from the top of the mountain, she couldn''t help but aroused Mouth. After Zhang Xu heard the explosion, he knew that the gunpowder buried by the little girl had exploded. Although it was dark at night and he couldn''t see anything clearly, he could tell from the sound that the explosives buried by the little girl would definitely cover the entire mountain. It exploded. Among all the people at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xuzai were the only ones who were startled when they heard the deafening explosion, and then started discussing in a hurry. "Boss, do you know what happened?" Monkey and the others ran to Zhang Xu and asked immediately after hearing the explosion. "Nothing happened, Lu Xiaoxiao just blew up a mountain, don''t make a fuss." The monkeys couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard Zhang Xu''s words. They thought that they identally blew up a small mountain bun when they were performing a mission, and they were punished by Zhang Xu for a month''s ten-kilometer off-roading. It''s just a mountain top, if they want to treat them so tantly and differently, they feel very wronged. "Lu Xiaoxiao, did you blow up Bloodmist Vige?" Hot Pot asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Why?" Hotpot asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice. Although he moved away from Xuewu Vige, it was his home, and he felt very ufortable just being bombed like this. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Hot Pot was feeling bad now, so she stretched out her hand and patted Hot Pot''s shoulder and said, "I know you''re feeling bad now, but if you didn''t blow up Blood Mist Vige and pretend that everyone in the vige died here In the middle of an explosion, it won''t be long before people from within the Fire Blood Organization will definitelye looking for you. In addition, the vigers of Xuewu Vige in the past Duan knew that the houses in the vige were not struck by lightning, and they would definitely want to return to the vige. At that time, do you think it is possible for them to be alive? " Hot Pot fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He clearly knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, and that Lu Xiaoxiao did all this for their benefit. "Thank you, I thank you on behalf of the entire Bloodmist Vige." Hotpot bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "No thanks, you now know how to exin the explosion to the vigers of Bloodmist Vige." "Yes, I will go and talk to them now." "Wait." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the hot pot was about to leave, so she immediately said to the hot pot. Hot Pot stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is there anything else?" "You try to convince the people in the vige to change the surname Huo." "Why?" "In order to prevent people inside Huoxue from discovering you, the surname Huo is too special." "I''ll give it a try, but I can''t guarantee they''ll agree." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then she said to Hot Pot, "You talk about the surname Huo with Tianhuo, and then connect it with the explosion. They should agree." "good." "Mom, I''m going to sleep." Huo Miao didn''t understand what Dad and Sister Xiao were saying just now, and she even wanted to sleep. "Wait a minute, mother go over and get the quilt first, otherwise you will catch a cold." Huo Zeng said to Huo Miao. After hearing the conversation between Huomiao and Huozeng, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Auntie, take Huomiao to sleep in the car, there is a quilt in the car." Chapter 731: Arrangement (7) Chapter 731: Arrangement (7) Chapter 731 Arrangement (seven) Huozeng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked around and asked, "Where is the bullock cart?" Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Huozeng''s words, bullock cart? She asked Huozeng to sleep in the jeep, and she asked what the bullock cart was for? Seeing the little girl''s dazed look, Zhang Xu said, "Maybe Mrs. Huo Zeng doesn''t know about jeeps. She thinks that you let her sleep in an ox cart." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that Mrs. Huo Zeng had never been down the mountain, so it was normal for her not to know jeeps, but she was negligent just now. "Auntie, I didn''t ask you to take Huomiao to sleep on the bullock cart, but I asked you to take Huomiao to sleep on this jeep." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the jeep while talking. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mrs. Huo Zeng looked at the jeep that Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise: "You said that big iron lump is a car?" "Exactly." "My mother, now iron can make cars." "Auntie, Huomiao is about to fall asleep, you can take him to sleep in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Huomiao standing there fishing, and said to Huozeng. "Okay, I''ll take Huomiao to sleep now." Huozeng said, then picked up Huomiao and walked towards the jeep. Ms. Huo Zeng was in trouble when she came to the jeep. The car was so tall, she couldn''t climb in with the mes. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Huozeng when Huozeng was walking towards the jeep with Huo Miao in his arms, and when she saw Huozeng stopping in front of the jeep, she walked beside Huozeng and said : "Auntie, it''s not good for you toe to the car door with the mes in your arms, I''ll open it for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Huo Zeng knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to embarrass her, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, Auntie, hurry up and get in the car with Huo Miao." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the car door and said to Huo Zeng. After Huozeng got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao helped her close the door, and then walked towards Zhang Xu. When Huo Yiguo saw the hot poting, he immediately walked up to the hot pot and asked, "What happened to the noise just now?" After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Hotpot pulled him aside, and then said in a low voice: "Lu Xiaoxiao blew up our vige." "What, you said that Lu Xiaoxiao..." Huo Yiguo felt bad when he heard Huo Yiguo talking so loudly, so he quickly stretched out his hand to cover Huo Yiguo''s mouth. "Speak softly, it will be fine if the vigers find out about this." Hotpot whispered in Huo Yiguo''s ear. When Huo Yiguo heard what Hotpot said, he knew that he almost made a mistake just now, so he nodded to show that he knew he was wrong. Huo Yiguo let go of his hand after Huo Yiguo nodded, and then signaled Huo Yiguo to speak softly with his eyes. Huo Yiguo nodded after seeing Huomiao''s eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Why did Lu Xiaoxiao blow up our vige?" After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Huo Yiguo repeated the reason Lu Xiaoxiao told him before to Huo Yiguo. After hearing what Hotpot said, Huo Yiguo understood the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao blew up their vige, and sighed: "I never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so thoughtful at such an age, much better than us." After hearing Huo Yiguo''s words, Hotpot nodded in agreement. From the first time he met Lu Xiaoxiao, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was an extremely powerful person. Chapter 732: arrangement (eight) Chapter 732: arrangement (eight) Chapter 732 Arrangement (8) "How are you going to exin to the vigers that the vige was bombed?" Huo Yiguo asked Hotpot. "Let''s say it was struck by lightning. This is the reason we used to persuade the vigers to leave the vige." "Well, then go talk to them now." "Wait, I n to tell the vigers about the surname change." "Why change your surname properly?" Huo Yiguo said after hearing what Hotpot said. After hearing what Huo Yiguo said, Huo Yiguo told Huo Yiguo why he changed his surname. "People in the vige will definitely not agree to change their surname." "I know people in the vige won''t agree, but Lu Xiaoxiao gave me a trick. Remember to call me for cooperationter." "good." "Then let''s go and talk about the matter now, and we will leave for the vige arranged by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others at dawn." "Um." "Hotpot, what happened to the noise just now?" Uncle Huo asked Hotpot when he saw that Hotpot wasing. "Master Huo, I came here to tell you about the noise just now." "Speak, I''ll listen." "When my friends heard the noise just now, they looked up the mountain with binocrs. They saw a lot of smoke rising from the top of the mountain. I wondered if the noise could be thunder. The sound that splits our vige." Uncle Huo couldn''t help shaking when he heard what the hot pot said, and then he said to the hot pot, "Impossible." "Master Huo, I also hope that our vige has not been struck by thunder, but the sound is so coincidental that I have to think about it." "In short, I don''t believe that our vige will be struck by thunder. The people in our vige have never done anything harmful to the sky. How could the thunder strike our vige?" "Master Huo, how much do you know about the vige chief?" Hot Pot asked Mr. Huo. "Why are you asking this?" "It was the vige head''s house that the thunder struck first." Uncle Huo sat down on the ground after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then kept muttering: "What a crime, what a crime, I said they will have retribution, but I didn''t expect them to implicate the whole vige." Seeing Uncle Huo''s appearance at this moment, Hotpot knew that he believed in the fact that the thunder struck the vige, so he nced at Huoyiguo and then stretched out his hand to help Uncle Huo up from the ground. "Hotpot, you said our vige was struck by lightning, what should we do?" Uncle Huo asked Hotpot with a trembling voice. "Master Huo, I can''t think of what to do for a while. I''ll go and talk to my friends about our current situation and see if they can help us." Uncle Huo nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then he said: "You remember what you shouldn''t say." "I know Uncle Huo, I know it in my heart, I will never say those things outside." "Um." "Master Huo, then I will go to my friend''s ce. Remember to tell the vigers about the current situation." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the hot pot walking towards them, and when the hot pot was two or three meters away from them, she asked the hot pot, "How''s the matter?" "Uncle Huo believed that the vige was struck by lightning. Now he is worried that the people in the vige have no ce to live. I told him that I came to ask you for help to find a solution. As for the surname, I haven''t said anything yet." Hot pot heard Lu Xiaoxiao After the words. Little cuties who like flowery text, those who have votes, please remember to vote, more heartfelt Chapter 733: arrangement (nine) Chapter 733: arrangement (nine) Chapter 733 Arrangement (9) After hearing what Hot Pot said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the matter was basically done, so she said to Hot Pot: "You rest here for a while, and then go back when it is about to dawn. This is a telescope. You can let them use the telescope tomorrow morning." Looking at the situation on the top of the mountain, it will be more conducive for them to believe that the vige was struck by lightning." "I see." "You go to sleep in another car." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "You go too." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out from under the quilt. She saw that the sky was slightly brighter, and she checked the time. It was already half past six in the morning, so she nned to get up. "Wake up." Zhang Xu opened the doorway after hearing the movement in the car. "Well, when did you wake up?" "An hour ahead of you." "Has the hot pot gone there already?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Already gone." "When are we going to Xiajiang Vige?" "You can start when the hot potes back." "Is the goal too big for so many people in broad daylight?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after looking at a group of people in the distance. "The back of the four jeeps that Houzi and I drove is enough to amodate those people. As long as the four cars are separated by a certain distance and head towards Xiajiang Vige, it will not be noticeable." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s arrangement, and she nned to get out of the car and wait for the hot pot toe back. "Sister Xiao, are you awake?" Huo Miao saw Lu Xiaoxiao get off the car as soon as he got out of the car, so he immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Well, why did Huomiao wake up so early, why don''t you sleep more?" "Mother said that today we are going to the ce where we will live in the future, so we have to get up early." "Are you hungry?" "I''m not hungry, my mother already gave me pancakes just now, sister Xiao, do you want some pancakes? I''ll get them for you." "No, sister Xiao is not hungry." "Oh, then I''ll go find Daddy." "Wait a minute, your father has something to do, you are here to y with Sister Xiao, and your father wille back when he finishes his work." Seeing that Huo Miao was going to find a hot pot, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly said. "Okay then, I''ll wait for Daddy toe back here." An hourter, the hot pot and the hot pot were useless. Finally, everyone in the vige was persuaded. They both wiped the sweat from their foreheads and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Have things been settled?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards Hot Pot and Hot Pot. "Well, they have agreed to change thest name." "What do they want to change theirst name to?" "Zheng." "Why did you choose this surname?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Hot Pot said. "Zheng Hezheng has the same pronunciation. Uncle Huo hopes that people in the vige will be upright people after changing their surnames." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Hot Pot said, and then thought that Uncle Huo is really a wonderful person. "It''s time to start now, Hot Pot, you go and let theme over." Zhang Xu said to Hot Pot. "Okay, I''ll call them over now." Five minutester, Hot Pot brought all the vigers from Xuewu Vige over, and then he led Uncle Huo towards Zhang Xu. "Are you a friend of hot pot?" Uncle Huo said when he came to Zhang Xu. "Um." "This time you have helped our vige a lot. Without you, the people in our vige would not know what to do. Thank you very much." Xu knelt down. Huahua is on the 6th watch every day now, cuties, throw your tickets at Huahua, okay? Chapter 734: arrangement (ten) Chapter 734: arrangement (ten) Chapter 734 Arrangement (ten) After seeing Uncle Huo''s movements, Zhang Xu immediately stretched out his hand to support Uncle Huo, sessfully preventing him from kneeling. "Master Huo, Hot Pot and I are friends, and I am willing to help you." Uncle Huo heard Zhang Xu''s words and said: "We should thank you no matter what." "I ept your thank you, now take the vigers to the car, and I will take you to Xiajiang Vige." "Okay, okay, let''s get in the car." Uncle Huo said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Master Huo, where is the car?" The vigers in Xuewu Vige heard that Uncle Huo asked them to get on the car. They looked around but didn''t see the bullock cart or the donkey cart, so they all turned to Master Huo. asked. After hearing what the vigers said, Uncle Huo remembered that except for a few of them who would help the vigers go down the mountain to sell and buy things every month, no one else had ever gone down the mountain, so no one in the vige knew him and stopped not far away. The car is not surprising. "Did you see the four big guys over there?" Uncle Huo pointed to the four jeeps not far away and asked the vigers in Blood Mist Vige. "We have seen it a long time ago. Those four iron lumps are really big, and they are equipped with four wheels. I guess it will take several cows to move them." The vigers in Xuewu Vige chattered after hearing Uncle Huo''s words. up. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard what the vigers of Xuewu Vige said. She wondered if she had never seen a car before, would she have the same reaction as the vigers of Xuewu Vige when she saw a car for the first time. "Everyone be quiet, the iron lump in your mouth is a car, it can go without being pulled by an ox, you get on the car first, and you will feel what a car is in a while." Uncle Huo shouted at the vigers of Xuewu Vige. The vigers of Blood Mist Vige shut their mouths after hearing Uncle Huo''s words, and then they followed Monkey''s arrangement and put all their luggage in the backpartment of one car, and then they divided into three groups and climbed into the other three cars. The rearpartment of the car. Zhang Xu saw that everyone got on the bus, so he said to the hot pot, "You arrange three people to sit in the three rearpartments, and exin the problem to them on the way." "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." "Get in the car." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the passenger seat of the jeep closest to them, and then took out yesterday''s leftover steamed buns from her bag to eat. Zhang Xu got into the driver''s seat and saw the little girl eating steamed buns, so he asked, "Very hungry?" "Fortunately, it''s almost done after eating this steamed bun." "Send them to Xiajiang Vige and take you to dinner." "good." "Three and a half hourster, the car stopped at the entrance of a vige. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car, she saw several people standing at the entrance of the vige. She thought to herself that those people must be the person in charge of Xiajiang Vige." After Zhang Xu got off the car and asked Hot Pot to arrange for the people in the car to get off, he and the monkey walked towards the vige chief. "Hello, Chief Zhou." Zhang Xu walked up to the vige chief of Xiajiang Vige and said. "Hello, hello, are they the people you arranged toe to our vige?" Vige Chief Zhou nced at a group of people not far away and asked Zhang Xu. "That''s right, they will trouble Vige Chief Zhou in the future." "It''s not a problem. We''re too happy for them toe. A lot of ces in our vige are deste due tock of manpower. It makes me feel ufortable. They just came to help our vige solve this problem." Vige Chief Zhou said with a smile on his face. road. Chapter 735: arrangement (eleven) Chapter 735: arrangement (eleven) Chapter 735 Arrangement (Eleven) When Zhang Xu heard what Vige Chief Zhou said, he asked the monkey to call the hot pot and Mr. Huo over. By the way, he asked the vigers of Xuewu Vige toe here after unloading their things. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey nodded, and then walked towards the car. "Hello Vige Chief Zhou, my name is Zheng Guo, and this is Uncle Zheng from our vige." Hot Pot introduced himself when he came to Vige Chief Zhou, and he changed his surname directly to avoid unnecessary Trouble. "Hello Zheng Guo, Mr. Zheng, wee to settle down in Xiajiang Vige." After hearing what Hot Pot said, Vige Chief Zhou enthusiastically held their hands and said. "Vige Chief, this is not a ce for greetings." ountant Zhou walked to Vige Chief Zhou and reminded him in a low voice. Vige Chief Zhou realized that this is not a ce to discuss things after hearing ountant Zhou''s reminder, so he said to Zheng Guo and Uncle Zheng: "You guys are tired after driving all morning, we have prepared some tea And food, if you dont mind,e and eat with us in the auditorium. "It''s toote for us to be grateful, how could we be disgusted." Uncle Zheng said to Vige Chief Zhou. "Then let''s go to the auditorium now. After eating, I''ll show you around the houses." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu followed the troops to the auditorium to drink some water, and followed them to see the house. Walking down in a circle, Lu Xiaoxiao found that the houses in Xiajiang Vige were well maintained. At least the big frame of each house was still there, and the roof didn''t copse. It was much better than the house she bought in Tianshui Vige. "Hotpot, I will leave the rest to you. I will pick you up in a week." Zhang Xu said to Hotpot. "Okay, I will trouble you about changing your surname and registering your permanent residence." "Well, I''ll ask the monkey to send you the ount when it''s done." "Thanks." "I''m leaving for Hotpot. You told Huo Miao that I''lle and see him when I''m free." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Hotpot while sitting in the jeep. "I''ll talk to him." One and a half hourster, the car entered Harbin City, and Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing: "I''m finally back in the city. Living in the mountains during this period, I feel like I''m about to be a savage." "Hehe... That''s because you are not used to it. We are used to training in the mountains, so we don''t have the same feeling as you." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s true, but I''m still more used to living in ces with a lot of people. If I live in a ce with few people, I always feel very lonely." "You are more used to being lively. If you are the boss, I guess he would not feel lonely at all living alone in a mountain." "Monkey, shut up." Zhang Xu nced at the monkey through the car''s rearview mirror and said. Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Hou Zi was in a bad mood. Why did he forget that Zhang Xu was in the car? He thought that he had made fun of him in front of Zhang Xu just now, and felt that his future was bleak. The gray cat nced at the monkey who was always hovering on the verge of death, and then looked away in disgust. He didn''t understand how the monkey''s brain grew. The words in the book can be learned from a fall, and this sentence ispletely applicable to the monkey. It cannot be reflected. Seeing that the monkey closed its mouth, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Do you want to eat first or go to the state-run hotel to wash?" "Let''s go eat first. You haven''t eaten since morning. You must be hungry. After eating, we will go to the hotel to wash up." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he drove the car towards the state-run hotel. Chapter 736: Asahi-style store New Years goods (1) Chapter 736: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (1) Chapter 736 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (1) About ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run restaurant. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao walked directly towards the state-run restaurant. During this period of time, her diet was very irregr, and she ate a lot of misceneous food, and many of them were cold It is very bad for the girl''s health, so she wants to see if there is any mutton soup in the state-run restaurant today, and now her stomach urgently needs a bowl of warm mutton soup. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run restaurant, her eyes lit up instantly when she saw haggis soup in the menu served today. "Zhang Xu, haggis soup and me, what do you eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and asked Zhang Xu who was walking into the state-run restaurant. "Just like you." "Lu Xiaoxiao, we also drink haggis soup." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, I''m going to buy it now, you guys find a seat to sit down first." "Do you have money and tickets?" Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked "Yes, I invite you to this meal." "Then we will not be polite." "Hellorade, I want six bowls of haggis soup and twenty steamed buns." "A total of eight yuan, plus a catty and a half of meat coupons and a catty of food stamps." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to the waiter, then walked towards Zhang Xu and the others. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the waiter call her to pick up the meal. As soon as she stood up, Zhang Xu pressed her shoulders and sat back on the stool again. "Let''s serve it, you sit down." Zhang Xu pushed the little girl back to sit on the stool and said. "Yeah, let''s serve it. You can''t stand the hot soup with thin skin and tender meat. If you have rough skin and thick meat like us, you won''t be afraid of being hot." The monkey nced at Lu Xiaoxiao''s tenderness. With a tofu-like hand, he said. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak after hearing the monkey''s words. She thought that she didn''t pay much attention to the temperature, but the big men wouldn''t let her take it, so she wouldn''t go. "You drink first." Zhang Xu put a bowl of haggis soup in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Okay, go get yours." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the haggis soup in front of her, picked up a spoon and drank it, after a few mouthfuls of hot soup, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her entire stomach warmed up, and along with her whole body warmed up. "Zhang Xu, drink the soup quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and the others brought all the things she bought, and said to them. When the monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately took a sip of the soup with a spoon, and then he sighedfortably: "Drinking haggis soup in this weather is reallyfortable, not only the stomach is warmed, but the whole body is also warmed up. " "That''s right, this weather is the most suitable for drinking haggis soup." Wood echoed what the monkey said. "The hot pot chicken that Lu Xiaoxiao madest time is also very suitable for eating in this weather." The gray cat picked up the steamed bun and took a bite. After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey immediately put down the spoon in his hand, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Do you remember what you promised us?" After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey with a puzzled expression on her face. She was only focused on drinking the soup just now, and didn''t pay attention to what the monkeys were talking about, so she asked, "What''s the matter?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with the same eyes as a heartbreaker, and even the wood, scorpion and gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with the same eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body was terrified by the eyes of the four of them, she silently put down the spoon in her hand and said to them: "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I didn''t pay attention to what you said just now, so I don''t know you What were you talking about just now?" Chapter 737: Asahi-style store New Years goods (2) Chapter 737: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (2) Chapter 737 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey and the others withdrew their eyes. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that it''s okay that Lu Xiaoxiao just didn''t hear what they said. If Lu Xiaoxiao forgot what they promised before, they would look at her with their eyes. As far as I can remember. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw the monkey and the others withdraw their gazes. She drank two mouthfuls of haggis soup to suppress her shock, and then said, "What were you talking about just now?" "We said that this weather is very suitable for drinking haggis soup." The monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "This weather is indeed suitable for drinking haggis soup, as I said before." "This weather is still suitable for eating hot pot chicken." The gray cat said quietly after Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard the gray cat''s words, and then she realized why the monkeys were staring at her just now, because of their feelings, they thought she had forgotten the agreement with them. "You have all reached the third level of Qi training. I promised you that as long as you reach the third level of Qi training, I will cook you hot pot chicken and give you binocrs. I always remember this, and I have never forgotten it." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkeys'' eyes lit up instantly, and then they stared straight at Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing the monkeys and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hold her forehead. She took a deep breath, smiled at the monkeys, and said, "Don''t stare at me, I didn''t bring the binocrs with me." , even if you stare at me, you wont be able to get the telescope, and you cant cook hot pot chicken now, so youd better drink the soup. "When can you give me the telescope." Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "When returning to the vige." "It''s a deal." Scorpion said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s a deal." Monkey saw that Scorpion was about to get the telescope, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When can you make hot pot chicken for me?" "Do you want to send the hot pot chicken to your sister?" "Um." "I will help you make it whenever you send it to me, but you have to tell me one day in advance." "Thank you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot said gratefully to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wood, when are you going to send it to your partner?" Wood scratched his head in embarrassment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Wait half a month, when I send it back, she can just eat it for the New Year." "I also sent it at the same time as Mu Mu, so my sister can eat it during the Chinese New Year with my family." The monkey said immediately after hearing Mu Mu''s words. "Okay, when the timees, remember to deliver the chicken to my house one day in advance, otherwise I won''t have any chicken for you to cook." "no problem." "Zhang Xu, you have reached the sixth floor of the foundation building, which has already exceeded our previous agreement. What do you want?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll talk about itter." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Okay, but you have to remember this for yourself, I will probably forget it." "good." "Boss, have you already built the sixth floor?" the monkey asked Zhang Xu after swallowing. "Um." Monkey and the others couldn''t help but think in their hearts after hearing Zhang Xuyun''s nd and breezy "Yes" word: Originally, they thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s cultivation speed was abnormal enough, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xu''s cultivation speed to be faster than Lu Xiaoxiao''s. Come and don''t give up too much, they are really two perverts. Chapter 738: Asahi-style store New Years goods (3) Chapter 738: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (3) Chapter 738 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (3) After drinking the haggis soup, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "When are we going back to the vige?" "the day after tomorrow." "Is there anything else that needs to be done?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she could go back to the vige tomorrow, but she didn''t think it would be the day after tomorrow. "Buy something." "oh." "Boss, the household registration and surname changes of the vigers in Xuewu Vige can''t be solved in one day, and it will take at least three days to solve it." "You go back when you''re done." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey suddenly felt that they were about to fall out of favor. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao who would sit next to Zhang Xu, and he felt that if he were Zhang Xu, he would probably take Lu Xiaoxiao back to the vige first. Monkey felt even more stuffy when he thought of this. "Monkey, have you eaten yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey and the others. "I''ve eaten." "Then let''s go to the state-run hotel. I haven''t taken a shower for so long, and I just feel smelly." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel. She took out the letter of introduction and went to the front desk to open a room. After saying hello to Zhang Xu and the others, she went to her room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she closed the doors and windows, and went into the space bathroom to take a bath. Although she would take a bath in the space every other day, every time she entered the space to take a bath, it was a battle bath. , so I always feel that I haven''t washed it clean. Today, she has time to take a good bath. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the bathroom. After she sat on the sofa and dried her hair with a hair dryer, she took a piece of cheesecake and a ss of milk from the warehouse and sat on the sofa to eat. For a while, I lived and slept in the open air, and I haven''t had such a leisurely life for a long time. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the cake and checked the time, she nned to go to the room to sleep for a while. Although she also sleptst night, she always kept a little bit of vignce when sleeping in that environment, so she didn''t sleep very well. . After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was half past five in the evening. She was afraid that Zhang Xu and the others woulde to her room to look for her, so she quickly got up from the bed, washed, changed clothes and left the room. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard a knock on the door. She went to the bed and messed up the quilt on the bed before opening the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that Zhang Xu wasing, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. "Were you sleeping just now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after entering the room. "Well, did youe to see me before?" "Twice." "I may have slept too soundly, so I didn''t hear your knock on the door." "Um." "Are you here to ask me to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Um." "Then let''s go out, I just felt very hungry after sleeping." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came downstairs, they turned to Zhang Xu and said, "We forgot to call them Monkeys." "They''ve gone to eat." "Oh, then let''s go eat quickly." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw the monkeys and the others had just finished eating, so she walked up to the monkeys and said, "What did you eat tonight?" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey replied, "Roasted chicken with potatoes, braised pork and steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the monkey talking about braised pork. She hasn''t eaten braised pork for a long time, and now she really wants to eat it. "I''m going to order, Zhang Xu, find a ce." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the order window. "Boss, we are going back to the state-run hotel." The gray cat stood up and said to Zhang Xu. Chapter 739: Asahi-style store New Years goods (4) Chapter 739: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (4) Chapter 739 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (4) Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, then he looked at the gray cat and said, "Go back to the state-run hotel and drive over here." "Boss, why did you bring the car here?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu. "Go to the suburbs, that group hasn''t settled yet." The gray cat heard Zhang Xu''s words and immediately said: "Let''s go and drive the car over here." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished ordering, she saw that the monkeys had already left. She said to Zhang Xu, "I ordered braised pork, egg soup and rice. Do you have anything else you want?" "No, those you ordered are good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel and saw Monkey and the others smoking beside the car. She looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously and asked, "Where are you going?" "Suburb." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the group of people they had arrested had not been dealt with in the suburbs. If Zhang Xu hadn''t mentioned this matter at this moment, she would have forgotten about that group of people. Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car and asked Zhang Xu, "How do you n to deal with those people?" "Do you have any medicine to destroy their cultivation?" "Yes, do you want to destroy their cultivation and hand it over to the organization?" "Um." "That''s fine, but I suggest you send them far away, preferably not on Harbin City." "Well, I''ve made arrangements." "Then let''s go to the suburbs now, finish their business and go back to the state-run hotel to sleep." "good." After the car stopped in the suburbs, Lu Xiaoxiao did not get out of the car. She took out two bottles of medicine from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu: "The blue bottle of medicine will destroy their cultivation, and the red bottle of medicine will make them insane. . "I''ll be back soon." Zhang Xu said after taking the medicine handed to him by the little girl. "Um." After seeing Zhang Xu and the others, the third elder asked Zhang Xu and the others, "Where is Lu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t shee?" "Why are you looking for Lu Xiaoxiao?" Monkey asked the third elder. "Go and call her and say that I have something to look for her." "It''s the same if you have anything to say to us, there is no need to call Lu Xiaoxiao." "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." The third elder looked at Monkey and the others with disdain and said. "Wood, gray cat, did you hear what he said just now? If I don''t give him some color now, he probably hasn''t realized how to be a prisoner yet." "Stop, go and call Lu Xiaoxiao down." Zhang Xu said when the monkey shot. "Boss, there''s no need to call him Lu Xiaoxiao. I think the third elder is going to make trouble. Maybe he wants to trick Lu Xiaoxiao into letting him go because he sees that Lu Xiaoxiao is young." The third elder couldn''t help but sneered when he heard the monkey''s words, then he looked at the monkey disdainfully and said, "If I really want to deceive people, I will definitely start with you, because you have the lowest IQ." Hearing the words of the third elder, the monkey was so angry that the top of his head was about to burst into mes. He raised his fist and was about to hit the third elder. Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to hold the monkey''s hand when he saw the monkey punching, and then said, "Go and ask Lu Xiaoxiao toe down." "Boss, he..." "Someone will take care of him, don''t worry." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey thought of Lu Xiaoxiao. He felt that the anger he had received just now dissipated in an instant. He smiled provocatively at the third elder and walked outside the house. "Monkey, why did youe up alone?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Hou Ziing out alone, and asked him. Chapter 740: Asahi-style store New Years goods (5) Chapter 740: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (5) Chapter 740 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (5) After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey told Lu Xiaoxiao everything that happened just now, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to avenge him after he finished talking. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she got out of the car and walked towards the basement. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the basement and nodded to Zhang Xu, then looked at the third elder and said, "What do you want from me?" "You let them go first, I want you to talk to you alone." "You think beautifully." After hearing what the third elder said, the monkey immediately jumped to the third elder and pointed at the third elder. "Monkey, you and Zhang Xu leave first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Houzi and Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, he definitely wants to cheat and escape." Monkey left unwillingly, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You can leave at ease, if he dares to move his mind, I will kill him with poison." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey burst outughing, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, let''s go quickly, and make room for Lu Xiaoxiao to show off." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu cast a nce at the monkey and walked outside. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the others had already left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the third elder and said, "Now you and I are left here. If you have anything to say, just say it." "I want to make a deal with you." "Do you have chips?" "have." "As long as you have enough chips, I will naturally make a deal with you." "I exchanged my life with the stronghold inside the Fire Blood Organization." "Not enough." "What did you say?" San Zhang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I said that the chips you offered are not enough to exchange your life." "Don''t have too much appetite." "Third Elder, the chip you just offered is useless to me." "Why is it useless, you can go attack after you know the stronghold of the Fire Blood Organization." "Third Elder, it seems that you are pretending to be confused. Since you are shameless, there is no need for me to cover it up for you. You use the stronghold of the Fire Blood Organization to exchange your life. On the surface, it seems that I have upied it. Its a great bargain, but this is just a calction of yours. "What kind of scheme, I didn''t scheme against you." The third elder immediately said loudly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing what the third elder said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered, and then said: "Third elder, do you think that if I know where the stronghold of the Fire Blood Organization is, I will definitely lead people to attack it, and then because of my strength Losing to the people inside the Fire Blood Organization and being killed by them, not only will you save your life, but you will also be able to avenge yourself without any effort." The third elder''s face turned pale when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would have guessed all his ns. Seeing the third elder''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that what she just said hit the third elder''s heart. She checked the time and fifteen minutes had passed. She didn''t want to stay here and talk nonsense with the third elder, so she raised her foot Walk towards the outside of the house. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, the third elder became anxious. He knew that if he couldn''t escape today, he would have to leave his life here. He gritted his teeth and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao after a lot of thoughts: " I will make a deal with you with a secret from the mountain behind Bloodmist Vige." Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the Third Elder''s words and ignored him. Blood Mist Vige was bombed by her, and she couldn''t climb up that mountain, so the secret of the Third Elder was useless to her. Chapter 741: Asahi-style store New Years goods (6) Chapter 741: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (6) Chapter 741 Asahi-style hoarding New Year''s goods (6) Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him after hearing his words, the third elder immediately became angry, and he couldn''t care less about any deal at the moment, so he shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Mutated animals. " Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing the words of the third elder. She had suspected that those mutant wolves were raised by humans before, but she never thought that those mutant wolves were really raised by humans. The third elder saw that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will use the secrets of those mutated animals to make a deal with you." Although Lu Xiaoxiao really wants to know about those mutated animals at the moment, in order to extract more information from the Third Elder, she must not let the Third Elder notice that she is interested in this matter. After adjusting her state, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the third elder and said, "Do you know who raised those wolves that attacked us?" "Know." "who?" "If I tell who it is, you will let me go." The third elder said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you think this news is enough to change your life?" "Don''t you want to know who the person who hurt you is?" "It doesn''t matter if you know it or not. Anyway, we have already killed the pack of wolves. The person who wanted to kill me must have been seriously injured, so I can take revenge." The third elder choked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never seen such a difficult person as Lu Xiaoxiao in his life. He was really mad at him. Could it be that he really wanted to tell the secret before In exchange for a chance of survival. Seeing the troubled look on the third elder''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the big fish was about to take the bait, so she turned around and walked out. "The third elder saw that Lu Xiaoxiao started to go out again, he gritted his teeth and nned to go out, after all, nothing is important than life." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I will make a deal with you with the biggest secret." The third elder looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously. "This is thest time I heard you talk about the bargaining chip. If the bargaining chip you said this time is not enough to exchange your life, no matter what bargaining chip you use to make the transaction, I will not let you go. "Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the third elder. "good." "Speak." "You should still remember that the wolf attacking you will not die no matter how injured it is." "Well, they still died after hitting their heads." The third elder twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he kept saying in his heart, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, and then suppressed the rising anger. "Do you know why those wolves die by attacking their heads?" "I don''t know, if I know, do you think you still have leverage to make a deal with me?" Don''t get angry, don''t get angry... The third elder recited the word "not to get angry" in his heart for more than ten times before he said: "The reason why those wolves died after being attacked in the head is because a power stone was imnted in their head. As long as the connection between the energy stone and the wolf is not broken, no matter how many injuries the wolf suffers, it will not die." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard the words of the third elder, and then she said, "The energy stone you mentioned is the red stone inside the wolf''s head?" "That''s right, have you collected those stones yet?" The third elder looked at Lu Xiaoxiao greedily and said. "No, I threw them all away." "Throw it away?" The third elder asked Lu Xiaoxiao sharply after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s just some shy stones, just throw them away, why are you so excited." Lu Xiaoxiao said disdainfully after casting a nce at the third elder. Chapter 742: Asahi-style store New Years goods (7) Chapter 742: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (7) Chapter 742 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (7) The third elder''s heart ached when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Does this dead child know what he threw? "Where did you throw those red stones?" The third elder thought that after he fled here, he would pick up those energy stones, absorb the energy inside, ande back to find Lu Xiaoxiao''s avenger. former shame. "Throw it in the cave." Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that the dregs left after they absorbed the energy stones were just thrown in the cave. It should be okay for her to say so. The third elder was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he decided to go back to the cave to pick up energy stones as soon as he escaped from here. Seeing the appearance of the third elder at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed what he was thinking, so she curled her lips wickedly and said, "Blood Mist Vige was bombedst night, and we heard the explosion at the foot of the mountain. Judging by the voice, the blood mist vige and the mountain behind it are more ominous than ominous." "What did you say?" The third elder looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s fine if you didn''t hear me. If you don''t talk about your chips, I''ll leave. It''s better to sleep under the nket in this cold weather." Although the third elder has not yet epted the bombing of Blood Mist Vige, but when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said that he was going to leave, he immediately said: "Just now I said that those wolves don''t care because they have energy stones imnted in their heads. You won''t die from multiple injuries, right?" "Um." "The secret I want to tell you is that the energy stones on those wolves were imnted into the heads of wolves by people from the Fire Blood Organization. Their purpose is to cultivate an invincible animal team, so that they can dominate Huaxia. country." After hearing the words of the third elder, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely. She thought to herself that the heads of all the people in the Fire Blood Organization must have been kicked by donkeys. How could they have such a naive idea that an animal team dominates? Hua Guo, thank them for thinking about it. "Where did they get the energy stones, and what are the functions of those energy stones?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the third elder and asked. When the third elder heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his whole body was in a bad mood. He clearly only nned to talk about those mutant wolves before. Now why did Lu Xiaoxiao start asking him the deepest and biggest secret that he hid? Why did things develop like this? "Hurry up, as long as you answer these two questions, I will let you go." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the expression of the third elder who had been struck by lightning. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the third elder knew that if he didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s two questions today, he would never be able to escape here, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I answered your two questions, yes You can''t leave immediately." "yes." "Okay, then I will say now, you have to remember what you promised." "Say it quickly, you are too long-winded." "I don''t know exactly where the power stone came from, but I heard they said that the power stone was opened in the stone in Yunsheng." After hearing the old ghost''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that energy stones would be the same as betting on jade. If so, she would find a way to go to Yunxing. "What is the function of the power stone?" "The Fire Blood Organization researched that the power stone has two functions. One is to put the power stone into the animal''s head, and theirbat effectiveness will be enhanced, and they will not be afraid of injury. The other is that energy stones can be used for cultivation. "The third elder told him everything he knew. Little cuties ask for tickets...any kind of ticket is fine~~ Chapter 743: Asahi-style store New Years goods (8) Chapter 743: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (8) Chapter 743 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (8) Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the third elder and knew that he hadn''t spoken, so she looked at the third elder and said, "I''ll go out and tell them to let you go." "Wait, you won''te back if you won''t go out." The third elder looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said. "Don''t worry, I always keep my word." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what did the third elder tell you?" Monkey rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked as soon as he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer immediately when she heard the monkey''s words. She walked up to Zhang Xu and Gray Cat before telling the conversation between her and the third elder. "Are you really going to let the third elder go?" Monkey asked unwillingly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." The gray cat frowned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "If you let the third elder go now, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain." "The gray cat is right. If you let the third elder go today, he will definitely bring someone back for revenge." The monkey quickly echoed what the gray cat said. "Tell me the n, and I will cooperate with youter." Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head with his hand and said. "Zhang Xu, how do you know I have ns for the future?" "What do you think?" "I don''t know, but you have to remember to cooperate with meter." "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll go in and release the third elder in a while, and then you knock him unconscious with a knife while he''s not paying attention." "good." Monkey and the others were dumbfounded when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so ck-bellied. They could not help but light a candle for the third elder in their hearts. "I''m going to release the third elder now, remember to be ready." "Um." "Wait, the third elder''s skill is stronger than ours, and the third elder will definitely notice when the boss does somethingter." Scorpion stopped Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Don''t worry, he will never notice it." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room after speaking. "Boss, what does Lu Xiaoxiao mean?" Scorpion was confused after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Zhang Xu. "For a master of poison making and ancient martial arts, it is easy to poison someone without knowing it." Scorpion and the others couldn''t help but tremble when they heard Zhang Xu''s words. They kept telling themselves in their hearts not to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao even if they provoked Zhang Xu. Xiao, they will definitely suffer inhuman torture both physically and mentally. The third elder in front of them is a living example. "The man ising out soon, the monkey remembers to act." Zhang Xu said to the monkey. Monkey was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, but he quickly realized that the expression on his face instantly became angry and unwilling. If Lu Xiaoxiao were here at the moment, she would definitely be in admiration of the monkey. This is just like the actor''s acting skills. "I thought you weren''ting back." The third elder said after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him. "I''ll let you out now." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and untied the chains on the Third Elder. After the third elder saw that Lu Xiaoxiao untied the iron chains on him, he wanted to move his hands and feet, but he found sadly that his body could not move, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My body can''t move." move." Chapter 744: Asahi store New Years goods (9) Chapter 744: Asahi store New Year''s goods (9) Chapter 744 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (9) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the third elder said, she took out a pill from her bag and fed it to him, then said, "You will be able to move in a minute." The third elder started counting when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he counted to sixty, his body could really move, so he started to move his hands and feet. The third elder asked Lu Xiaoxiao after moving his hands and feet, "When will my skills recover?" "tomorrow morning." "Then I''ll go first, and there will be no dateter." "Um." As soon as the third elder walked out of the house, he saw the monkey ring at him, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. He immediately felt very good when he saw the monkey like this. He likes to see people hate him and can''t kill him. . "Don''t becent, one day you will fall into my hands again, and I will torture you to death." Monkey said viciously to the third elder. "I''m waiting for you to catch me." "roll." "Hehe..., then I''ll leave first." The third elder was not angry at all when he heard the monkey''s words. He smiled in a good mood and walked towards the woods not far away. When the third elder walked by his side, Zhang Xu quickly performed the exercises, and then brought a hand knife to the third elder''s neck, and the third elder was knocked unconscious by his hand knife. Monkey saw the third elder fainted, he immediately walked up to the third elder and kicked the third elder. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she saw that the third elder had passed out, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Take out the medicine I gave you and feed him two pills." "When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he took out two bottles from his pocket, poured out two pills and handed them to the monkey, asking him to feed them to the third elder." The monkey took the pill Zhang Xu handed him and asked, "What kind of medicine is this?" "One is to make peoplepletely useless, and the other is to make people insane." Monkey couldn''t help shaking when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He thought that the poisons that Lu Xiaoxiao made before were powerful enough, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could make even more powerful poisons. He once again warned himself in his heart not to Go mess with Lu Xiaoxiao. After feeding the medicine to the third elder, the monkey asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what do you n to do with him?" "Put him in the basement first. Tomorrow, you will send him and others to the ce you set before. Remember to let the people over there save him." "Why should he be spared? The crimes hemitted are enough to kill him." The monkey asked Zhang Xu. "He provided information." "oh." "Tomorrow morning, you pick up the hot pot. Theye to see those people locked in the basement, and then feed them these two medicines, and finally send them to the designated ce." Handed the two bottles to the gray cat. The gray cat took the bottle Zhang Xu handed him, and said, "Got it, boss." Wood heard Zhang Xu''s words and said, "Boss, won''t youe with us tomorrow?" "Um." "Do you have something to do?" "Um." "What''s the matter? Do you want us to help?" Mu Mu asked immediately when he heard that Zhang Xu was going to do something. "No, just do what I told you to do." "oh." "Monkey, hurry up and tie the third elder back, I want to go back to the state-run hotel." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately beckoned to Mu Mu to drag the third elder into the house, and then tied it to the pir again. Chapter 745: Asahi-style store New Years goods (10) Chapter 745: Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (10) Chapter 745 Asahi-style store New Year''s goods (10) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she checked the time and it was already half past nine in the evening, so she greeted Zhang Xu and the others and entered the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she immediately went into the space to take a bath. She spent so much time in the basement tonight, she just wanted to take afortable hot bath, and then get into the bed and have a good sleep. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked that it was already half past seven, so she nned to get up and take a shower. Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the space after washing, and after a while she heard a knock on the door. She knew that Zhang Xu must be looking for her, so she walked to the door of the room and opened it. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was indeed Zhang Xu, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. Zhang Xu entered the room, looked at the little girl and said, "Have you finished washing?" "I have washed up." "Then let''s have breakfast." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that dumplings were served today, so she nned to eat dumplings for breakfast today. "Zhang Xu, what do you eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after deciding what to have for breakfast. "Noodle." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to him, "Go find a ce, and I''ll order." "good." "Comrade, I want a dumpling and a pork shredded noodles." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the order window and said to the waiter sitting inside. "One dor plus a catty of food stamps and half a catty of meat stamps." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao paid the price and walked towards Zhang Xu. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao''s order was ready, she looked at the big bowl of dumplings in front of her and knew she couldn''t finish it, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "I can''t eat too many dumplings, help me eat some. " Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said: "You eat first, and then give it to me when you can''t eat any more." "Don''t you dislike the leftovers I ate?" "I don''t dislike it, and I didn''t eat less of your leftovers before." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing what Zhang Xu said. She remembered that when she had dinner with Zhang Xu before, Zhang Xu helped her solve the things she couldn''t finish several times. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t eat half of the dumplings, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m full." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took the remaining dumplings and ate them. He finished the dumplings in a short while. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had finished eating the dumplings, and asked, "Where shall we go in a while?" "Department store." "Why are you going there? Do you have something to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Then let''s go now." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she saw a lot of people shopping in the department store, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are there so many people in the department store today? I have been to the department store several times before but there were no people there. " "It''s almost Chinese New Year, and they probably all came to make New Year''s goods." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that the Chinese New Year would be less than a month away. Before that, she and her second sister went to buy New Year''s goods. How could she forget that the Chinese New Year wasing soon. "Are you also here to do New Year''s goods today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Um." "Are you nning to celebrate the New Year at my house this year?" "Well, will you take me in?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "That depends on how sincere you are today." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the things in the department store and said. Chapter 746: better at home (1) Chapter 746: better at home (1) Chapter 746 Its still better at home (1) Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s finger after hearing what the little girl said, he couldn''t helpughing, then he patted the little girl''s head and said: "Today I will definitely satisfy the little princess." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but blushed when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, thinking that she, who was already in her twenties at heart, was actually called a little princess by a sixteen-year-old boy, and she really wanted to find a hole to get in. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was blushing, and knew that she must be shy, so he didn''t dare to tease the little girl anymore, he was afraid that if she continued to tease the little girl, she would be angry and ignore him. "Let''s go in and buy something, or they will run out of things in a while." "good." "What should I prepare for the New Year?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. The reason why Zhang Xu asked the little girl what to prepare for the New Year was because he had never prepared anything for the New Year. Lu Xiaoxiao actually doesnt know what to prepare for the New Year in this era. She bought New Years goods in her previous life, but the things she prepared in her previous life were basically not avable in this era, so she doesnt know what to buy. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that although she didn''t know what to prepare for the New Year in this era, she could see what others prepared, and then she followed suit. After Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the spot and observed for a few minutes, she knew what she knew, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go up to the second floor and have a look." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second floor, she saw that there were significantly fewer people shopping. It seems that most people in this era are preparing food for the New Year. In this case, she just needs to buy more food. "Zhang Xu, let''s go downstairs." "Don''t buy something?" "There is nothing to buy on the second floor, let''s go downstairs to buy food." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she bought some sweets, cakes, tobo and alcohol, and dragged Zhang Xu out of the department store. Zhang Xu looked at the few packages in his hand, then looked at the little girl and said, "I have money and tickets, so you don''t have to save money for me." "I know you have money and tickets, but these are probably the things sold on the first floor. Even if you have money and tickets, you can''t spend them." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Zhang Xu paused when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he recalled the counter on the next floor, as if those things were really sold. "Let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative to see if there is any meat and fish for sale." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw a group of people queuing up. She squeezed to the front and took a look at what was being supplied today, then pulled Zhang Xu out of the supply and marketing cooperative. "Don''t the supply and marketing cooperatives sell fish and meat?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Yes, but the line is so long, and when it''s our turn, everything is probably sold out, so there is no need to line up there." "Then I will go to queue early tomorrow." "No, those things are the same as buying them in the county." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she nced at the time and it was only half past nine in the morning. She asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do next?" "I need to go out for something, you wait here for me toe back and take you to lunch." "good." "Then I''m leaving, remember not to run around." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after Zhang Xu left. She thought to herself that it had been half a month since she left the vige, and she didn''t know how Master and the others were doing. In two days, sister Meihua and Liu Shuyu''s wedding would be held. She had to Think about what gift is better. Chapter 747: Its better at home (2) Chapter 747: It''s better at home (2) Chapter 747 Its still better at home (2) Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the space until eleven o''clock and left the space. After she left the space, she didn''t see Zhang Xu knocking on the door for a long time, so she left the room and walked downstairs. "Why did youe downstairs? Didn''t you be told to stay in the room?" Zhang Xu just arrived at the state-run hotel when he saw the little girl walking down the stairs, so he said to the little girl. "Seeing that you haven''te back for so long, I n to go downstairs and have a look." "Are you hungry?" Zhang Xu thought she was hungry when he heard the little girl''s words, so he asked. "fine." "Do you want to go to lunch now orter?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that since she had already gone downstairs, she should go directly to lunch. "Go now." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that haggis soup was served at noon today, so she ordered two haggis soup and four steamed buns. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought she would be fine in the afternoon, so she wanted to go to Xiajiang Vige to see Huo Miao. This time, after returning to Tianshui Vige, she might note to Harbin until next year, so she should go and say goodbye to Huo Miao. "Zhang Xu, do you have something to do this afternoon?" "What''s wrong?" "I want to go to Xiajiang Vige, if you are free, please drive me there." "I''ll take you there, and I''ll pick you up in the evening." "good." An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of Xiajiang Vige. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Zhang Xu and walked towards the vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into Xiajiang Vige, she realized that she didn''t know where Huo Miao''s home was, so she nned to go to the vige head''s house to ask. "Knock...Knock...Is anyone home?" Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and shouted into the house when she came to the vige chief''s house. "Who are you? Do you want toe to my house?" Zhou opened the yard door and saw a ten-year-old girl standing at the door, so she asked. "Hello, Auntie, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m here to find Vige Chief Zhou." After Mrs. Zhou heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to enter the yard, and then she went into the room to call for someone. When Vige Chief Zhou heard his olddy say that a girl named Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for him, he immediately got off the kang and walked out of the house. He remembered that Zhang Xu had been following a little girl about ten years old yesterday. If he guessed correctly, the person who came to him today is probably the little girl he saw yesterday. "Hello, Vige Chief Zhou." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Vige Chief Zhou when she saw Vige Chief Zhouing out of the house. "Hello, what''s the matter with youing to my house today?" Vige Chief Zhou asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came to Xiajiang Vige today to look for Zheng Guo, but I don''t know where his home is, so I came to look for Vige Chief Zhou." "So you came to find Zheng Guo. His home is at the end of the vige. I''ll take you there." "Trouble the vige chief." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Vige Chief Zhou to Hotpot''s house, he saw Hotpot was chopping firewood in the yard, so he shouted at Hotpot, "Uncle Zheng, I''vee to your house to y." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Hot Pot was so frightened that he almost threw the ax out. He thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had taken some wrong medicine, and even called him Uncle Zheng, which he dared not answer. Hot pot turned around after putting down the ax in his hand, and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Vige Chief Zhou standing outside the fence, and he understood why Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly called him Uncle Zheng, and his feelings were for Vige Chief Zhou of. Chapter 748: Its better at home (3) Chapter 748: It''s better at home (3) Chapter 748 Its still better at home (3) "Cun Zhang, Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here,e in and sit down." Hot Pot opened the fence door and said to Vige Chief Zhou and Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Hot Pot said, Vige Chief Zhou said: "I won''t go into the house. Lu Xiaoxiao said she couldn''t find your house, so I brought her here." Hotpot didn''t let Vige Chief Zhou enter the house after hearing what Vige Chief Zhou said, but said to Vige Chief Zhou: "Remember toe to my house for a drink when Uncle Tian is free." "Okay, I''ll go first." Hot Pot brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the house after Vige Chief Zhou left, poured her a ss of water before saying, "What''s the matter you came to see me today?" "It''s nothing, but I''m going home tomorrow, let''s take a look at the mes." "It was toote to repair the house yesterday, so Huo Miao is still sleeping. It will take a while for him to wake up." "Don''t worry, Zhang Xu will pick me up in the evening." "Lu Xiaoxiao, can I ask you one thing?" Hot Pot looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree when she heard the hot pot, but asked, "What''s the matter?" "When you are free, can youe to Jiangcun to teach Huo Miao a little self-defense, I''m afraid that Huo Miao and his mother will be bullied after I leave here." "There is no problem with this, but I may note to Xiajiang Vige often, because after the spring, I have to earn work points and go to school." "You don''t need toe often, juste asionally to teach Huo Miao a few self-protection techniques." "That''s no problem." "Thanks." "Is your family rich?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked towards the hot pot. "There are some." "That''s good, you remember to teach your daughter-inw how to live here before you leave, do you understand what I mean?" "Understood, I not only want to teach my daughter-inw, but also the people in the vige." "Um." "Sister Xiao." When Huo Miao came out of the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang drinking tea. He immediately yelled excitedly and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Are you awake?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw Huo Miao standing in front of her. Huo Miao nodded repeatedly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''ve already woken up." "Miao Miao, you go wash and eat first, and then y with your sister Xiao." The hot pot said to Huo Miao. Huomiao didn''t wash up immediately after hearing what the hot pot said. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao hesitantly and said, "Daddy, I''ll wash upter, and I''m not hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Huomiao was thinking when she heard Huomiao''s words, she stretched out her hand to touch Huomiao''s head and said, "I won''t leave until evening, you go wash and eat first." "All right." Half an hourter, after Huo Miao finished his meal, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the yard and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to continue teaching him how to write. When Lu Xiaoxiao yed with Huomiao at the hot pot house until five o''clock in the evening, she took Huomiao to the main room, then took out five notebooks, ten pencils and two erasers from her bag and handed them to Huomiao, saying: "These The notebook, pen and eraser are gifts from Sister Xiao, after you learn to write, you will write in the notebook, remember?" "remember." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Huomiao''s words, and then she took out a catty of fruit candy from her bag and handed it to Huomiao, "When you learn ten characters, take out a candy and eat it. Your reward." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hot Pot didn''t reach out to pick up the candy, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Sister Xiao, are you noting to see me anymore?" Chapter 749: Its better at home (4) Chapter 749: It''s better at home (4) Chapter 749 Its still better at home (4) Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Huo Miao''s words. She didn''t expect that a reward method would remind Huo Miao so much. "Huomiao, this is just a reward. Sister Xiao will definitelye to see you in the future, but she can''te often, because Sister Xiao has to work to support herself, and Sister Xiao''s home is far away, but Sister Xiao promises you, once you have Sister Xiao wille to see you in time." Huomiao nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then stretched out her little finger and said, "Pull the hook." "Good hook." After Huo Miao and Lu Xiaoxiao finished pulling the hook, he took the candy that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiao, I will definitely work hard to learn how to read, you must be in this bag of candy Come and see me before the reward is over." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu is waiting for you in the yard." Hotpot walked into the main room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Huo Miao, I''ll go first, remember to listen to your parents, I''lle and see you when I''m free." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she waved at Huomiao and the hot pot and left with Zhang Xu. After an hour, the car entered the boundary of Harbin City. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, it''s already six o''clock in the evening. Let''s go directly to the state-run restaurant for dinner." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet after entering the state-run hotel. She felt that today''s temperature was much lower than the previous two days. She estimated that today''s temperature may have reached minus 20 degrees. "It''s cold?" Zhang Xu said when he saw the little girl stomping there. "Well, it feels like the temperature is much lower today." "I''m going to order food, you find a ce to sit and rest." "good." After ordering, Zhang Xu asked the waiter for a pot of water and a cup for ten cents, and walked towards the little girl. "Drink some hot water to warm up first." Zhang Xu poured a cup of hot water and handed it to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took a few sips of the hot water that Zhang Xu handed her, and she felt her body warmer. "You also drink some hot water to warm yourself up." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the water to Zhang Xu after drinking the water in the cup. "good." After Zhang Xu drank a ss of water, he heard that the noodles he ordered were ready, so he put down the ss and went to the window. "We camete today, so we can only eat noodles." Zhang Xu said after putting the egg and green vegetable noodles on the table in front of the little girl. "It''s great to have a hot bowl of noodles in such a cold weather, thank you." Zhang Xu twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said, "Eat it while it''s hot, it''ll be cold in a while." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel after dinner. She greeted Zhang Xu and went back to her room. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she checked that there was no water in the kettle, so she nned to go outside to get some water, but as soon as she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu standing with two kettles and a basin. It was at the door, so she didn''t bother to fetch water, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the house. "Close the door." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after entering the room. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, then she put the kettle back on the table, looked at Zhang Xu and said, "What are you doing with a pot in my room?" "Soak your feet." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao froze in ce. She didn''t recover until Zhang Xu poured the footwashing water. Then she said to Zhang Xu, "You don''t need to do this." "I am willing, not to mention that I am your brother, and I should do these things." Chapter 750: Its better at home (5) Chapter 750: It''s better at home (5) Chapter 750 Its still better at home (5) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, her heart became moreplicated. She always felt that what Zhang Xu did was beyond what a brother could do to a younger sister. What went wrong? "What are you doing standing there, hurry up and soak your feet, didn''t you have cold feet before?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl standing there in a daze, and said to her. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she quickly walked to the bed and sat down, then quickly took off her shoes and socks and put her feet in the basin. After soaking her feet for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her body warm. She thought to herself, no wonder so many people like to soak their feet, it turns out that soaking their feet is sofortable. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished soaking her feet, and she said to Zhang Xu, "I only used one pot of water to soak my feet. You can use another pot of water to soak your feet. It''s hard to warm up your body without soaking your feet in this weather." "I''ll go back to the room to soak, you get into the bed quickly, or it will be difficult to fall asleep when your feet are cold." "I''ll sleep with the door closed." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she didn''t n to fetch water anymore. She went directly into the space to take a bath. Although she soaked her feet just now, she yed with Huomiao in the yard this afternoon. If she didn''t take a bath, she would It will be very ufortable. The next morning at half past six, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a knock on the door. She got off the bed, put on her coat and went to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, she turned around and yawned and walked into the room. After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao put on all her clothes and said to Zhang Xu, "Why did youe to me so early?" "Going back to Tianshui Vige today, it''s better to start early. You have been away from home for half a month, and you must clean up when you go back, otherwise you won''t be able to live in it." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she quickly packed her things and walked out of the house. "Wait, eat breakfast first." Zhang Xu took out a greased paper bag from his pocket and handed it to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag Zhang Xu handed her and said to Zhang Xu, "Did you go to the state-run restaurant to buy breakfast?" "Um." "Have you eaten yet?" "have eaten." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu had already had breakfast, she opened the oil-paper bag and ate breakfast. Five minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she and Zhang Xu went to the counter downstairs to check out the room, and then got in the car and set off back to Tianshui Vige. After four and a half hours, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Tianshui Vige. After she took out the key to unlock the yard door, she stretched out her hand to push the yard door, but she failed to push the yard door open several times. open. . Zhang Xu saw that the little girl hadn''t pushed the door open for a long time, so he put down the two big bags in his hand, then climbed over the wall and entered the yard. Zhang Xu went into the yard and saw that the thickness of the snow in the yard had reached about fifteen centimeters. No wonder the little girl couldn''t open the door after pushing for a long time. "Don''t push the door, wait until I shovel away the snow inside." Zhang Xu shouted at the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped pushing the door, and then stood at the door quietly waiting for Zhang Xu to shovel away the snow. Ten minutester, after Zhang Xu shoveled a path in the yard, he shouted at the little girl, "Now you can open the door ande in." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and pushed the door open. When she saw the thick snow in the yard, she understood why she hadn''t pushed the door open for a long time. Chapter 751: Its better at home (6) Chapter 751: It''s better at home (6) Chapter 751 Its still better at home (6) "Zhang Xu, looking at the situation, you must sweep the snow off the roof before you can enter the house, otherwise I''m afraid the roof will copse." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Well, I''ll go up to sweep the snow. You shovel the snow in the yard to the corner, otherwise the snow I sweep down will probably block the entrance of the main house." "Okay, be careful." "Um." After an hour of hard work, the snow on the roof and the yard was finally cleared and piled up in the corner. Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead and took out the key to open the door of the main room. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl open the door of the main room, he immediately said to the little girl, "I''ll go in and check for safety issues." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what Zhang Xu said, and then stood at the door of the main room waiting for Zhang Xu to check the room. Zhang Xu checked all the ces in the house that were prone to problems, and when he confirmed that there was no danger, he shouted at the little girl: "You cane in." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room, and when she saw theyer of dust on the table, she couldn''t help but rejoice that she put all the things that could be put into the closet before leaving for Harbin, otherwise Those things will all fall to ashes. "Zhang Xu, I''ll go clean the kitchen first, and then I''ll cook something to eat, and I''ll leave the cleaning of the hall and room to you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao spent half an hour cleaning up the kitchen and then set the big earthen stove on fire. She nned to make some pimple soup to pad her stomach. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had started cooking, so he went to the yard and brought two big bags into the house, and then shouted to the little girl: "Xiaoxiao, I bought some vegetables in Harbin City, you can see It''s not something you''ll useter." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room. When she saw the two big bags in the main room, she asked Zhang Xu, "When did you buy it?" "yesterday afternoon." "Did you go to the ck market?" "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the things in the two bags, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would buy so many things back. If she knew in advance, she would definitely stop Zhang Xu, because there are so many things in her space. Fortunately, there is no need to spend so much money on the ck market. "I''m going to cook pimple soup in a while, just use a little meat and cabbage, you take all the meat to the yard to freeze, and put the vegetables on the table in the main room." "good." Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked two bowls of pimple soup, and after she brought the pimple soup to the kang in the main room, she shouted to Zhang Xu who was chopping firewood in the yard: "The rice is cooked,e wash your hands and eat. " "Okay, right away." After eating the pimple soup, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Are you nning to stay at my house for the next few days or go to the mountains?" "Go up the mountain during the day ande back at night." "good." "I''m going to drive the car away, you go take a hot bath, don''t catch a cold." "Okay, remember to take the key with you when you go out. I n to go to sleep for a while after taking a shower. I woke up too early today and I am a little sleepy now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room after Zhang Xu left, and then she locked the door of the room and went into the space to take a shower. After returning from Harbin, she kept cleaning, and now she was full of dust. If she didn''t take a bath again, she would despise herself for being dirty. Chapter 752: Its better at home (7) Chapter 752: It''s better at home (7) Chapter 752 Its still better at home (7) After Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower, she checked that the time was 3:30 in the afternoon, and she nned to sleep until 6:00 in the evening. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was already dark. She looked at the time and it was past twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. She didn''t expect that she had slept for so long. Zhang Xu should have been asleep by this time, so she wouldn''t leave the room. Go bother him. Lu Xiaoxiao touched her hungry, rumbling stomach, then she went into the space, and then went to the warehouse to get a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and a pack of pickled mustard. It''s not good to eat too much in the middle of the night, so she Just going to eat something simple. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she nned to practice. This trip to Harbin made her sense of crisis even stronger. She knew that the world was much moreplicated and dangerous than she thought. She can only live without fear and follow her inclinations only by making continuous efforts to continuously increase her own strength. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice, and then she got dressed and left the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space, she opened the door of the room. Seeing that Zhang Xu was not in the main room, she went to the kitchen and the yard to look around. She didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she knew that Zhang Xu must be going up the mountain. up. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she saw a note under the bowl on the Kang table, and she didn''t need to think about it to know that it was Zhang Xu who left it for her. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the note and looked at it, and there was a sentence written on it, "The rice is in the pot, remember to eat." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the captain''s house. She had been away for half a month this time, and no matter what her rtionship with the captain was, she would always go to his house to announce that she was back. "Knock...Knock...Is anyone home? I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door of the captain''s house and shouted. Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, she immediately went to the yard to open the door, and then let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the main room to talk. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Aunt Caihua into the main room and saw the captain smoking on the kang, she said to the captain: "Captain, I''m back." "It''s good toe back. The weather is getting worse and worse. It''s best not to travel far in the future." "I know the captain." "Xiaoxiao, did you pass by the supply and marketing cooperative when you came back?" Aunt Caihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is a process." "Then have you seen fish sold in the supply and marketing cooperative?" "I didn''t notice this, but I saw it sold in the supply and marketing cooperatives in Harbin City, but because the Chinese New Year is approaching, there are a lot of people buying things. If you don''t go there early, you won''t be able to buy anything." "Then I will go to the supply and marketing cooperative in the county seat tomorrow to see if I can buy fish." "Auntie, don''t you know how to fish in front of the vige? Why do you still want to buy it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Caihua suspiciously. Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "The fish in the vige are caught every other year, otherwise the fish in the river will be caught and extinct." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Aunt Cauliflower''s words, then handed the pound of glutinous rice sticks in her hand to Aunt Cauliflower and said, "Auntie, my uncle asked me to bring this to you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Caihua didn''t reach out to pick up what Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Instead, she looked at the captain and asked with her eyes whether she should take it or not. The captain nodded when he saw Aunt Caihua''s eyes, and then said: "Please ept the olddy''s things, this is the kindness of Xiaoxiao''s uncle." Aunt Caihua heard what the captain said and reached out to take what Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Chapter 753: Its better at home (8) Chapter 753: It''s better at home (8) Chapter 753 Its still better at home (8) It was already half past ten when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the captain''s house. She nned to go home for a meal first, and then go to the house of the second sister and Liu Meihua in the afternoon, and tell them that she was back. It can be said that they are the two best people she yed with in Tianshui Vige, and she will naturally tell them both when she returns home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to cook. She took out a piece of flower armor powder from the space and started to eat it. She said that she hadn''t eaten flower armor powder for almost a year. If she didn''t suddenly want to eat flower armor powder today, she probably would I have to forget that she has bought sixtieth powder. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu woulde back to eat at night, so she went to the snowdrift in the yard and ned out a piece of beef that she had frozen in the snowdrift half a month ago, and she nned to give it to Zhang Xu at night. Make beef dumplings and eat them. After Lu Xiaoxiao soaked the beef in a basin, she took half a catty of chicken cakes and half a catty of glutinous rice sticks from the space, and walked towards the second sister''s house. When she came to the second sister''s house, she saw her father sweeping snow in the yard, so she called out, "Uncle Pingjiang, is the second sister at home?" Liu Pingjiang raised his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and when he saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, he quickly said: "Second sister is at home, she is making shoes in the main room, you go directly to the main room to find her . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she walked towards the main room. "Second sister." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she shouted at the second sister who bowed her head to make shoes. The second sister immediately raised her head when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door, she immediately put down the things in her hands excitedly, then jumped off the kang and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao . "You can be regarded asing back. I went to your house to look for you twice, but I didn''t see you back. I thought you wouldn''te back until after the Chinese New Year." "Didn''t I tell you when I went to Harbin that I would not be back in about half a month, why did you go to my house to find me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. "I thought you woulde back early, but who knew you wouldn''te back until half a monthter." "Go and sit on the kang first, and run over without shoes on, you are not afraid of the cold." Lu Xiaoxiao said to her second sister when she saw her bare feet standing on the ground. The second younger sister realized after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that she forgot to put on her shoes because she was too excited. She scratched her head in embarrassment, then quickly ran back to sit on the kang. "Xiaoxiao, you are also going to sit on the kang to warm up your body. The weather is getting colder and colder. On the way you came, did you feel the wind blowing on your face like a knife. It hurts a lot." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the second sister''s words, she recalled the feeling of the wind blowing on her face on the way she came just now. She didn''t seem to feel the feeling that the second sister said, but she felt a little cold, which may be rted to her cultivation. . "I''m wearing a big scarf, so I don''t have the feeling of the wind blowing on my face like a knife, but it''s very cold." "Then drink a cup of hot water to warm up." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the hot water poured by her second sister and slowly drank it. "Xiaoxiao, is Harbin City fun?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she finished drinking the hot water. After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I didn''t go out in Harbin in this snowy day, so I didn''t feel it was fun, but people in Harbin burn stoves in their houses in winter, which is much warmer than ours. " Chapter 754: Its better at home (9) Chapter 754: It''s better at home (9) Chapter 754 Its still better at home (9) Second sister said enviously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I don''t know when I will be able to live in such a house." "As long as you study hard, you will definitely be able to live in such a house in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao said to her second sister when she heard what she said. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt say this tofort the second sister. If the second sister studies hard and gets a high school diploma, she will definitely be admitted to work in the factory. By then, she wont be staying in a house with a stove. "Xiaoxiao, I will definitely study hard and bring my parents to live in such a house in the future." "Come on, I am optimistic about you." The second sister nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, tomorrow I will go shopping with my parents at a market in a vige near the county seat. Shall we go together?" "What market? Can the market be set up now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the second sister said. "I don''t know if we can set up a market, but tomorrow''s market is approved, so our family ns to go there to buy things." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the market tomorrow would probably be simr in nature to the market that Aunt Cauliflower took her tost year. She thought that she would have nothing to do at home tomorrow, so she decided to go there with her second sister. "Second sister, I will go with you tomorrow, what time do you leave tomorrow morning? Where can I wait for you?" Second sister heard that Lu Xiaoxiao would go to the market with her tomorrow, she said happily: "Gather at the entrance of the vige at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, Uncle Liu will drive us there." "Is there anyone else in the vige going to that market?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she heard that her second sister said that Uncle Liu would send them there. "Well, many people will go tomorrow, and the captain notified the whole vige about the market." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked: "There will be so many people going in the vige tomorrow, can the bullock cart hold so many people?" "Don''t worry, you will definitely be able to sit down, because the captain said that if you go to the market in a bullock cart tomorrow, each person will have to pay 20 cents for the journey." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what the second sister said, and then she chatted with the second sister for more than half an hour, and then left the second sister''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao left the second sister''s house and got old. It was 2:30 in the afternoon. She found a ce where no one was around, took out a pound of glutinous rice sticks from the space, and walked towards Liu Shuyu''s house. "Knock button, button button... Is Liu Shuyu at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door of Liu Shuyu''s house and shouted. "Who is it?" Liu Shuyu asked when he heard someone calling him outside the house. "Lu Xiaoxiao." Seeing that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, Liu Shuyu immediately went out of the main room and opened the door in the yard. After opening the door, he weed Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Liu Meihua after entering the hall, so she asked Liu Shuyu, "Where''s Sister Meihua?" "Plum Blossom and her parents live in the house behind my house." Liu Shuyu immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I remember that there is a bamboo forest behind your house. When did you have a house there?" "Meihua''s parents were unwilling to live in my house, so I went to the team and asked for a piece ofnd for their family, and then built two thatched cottages to live in first." Lu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on when she heard Liu Shuyu''s words, so she said to Liu Shuyu: "Since sister Meihua is not living in your house now, then I will leave first." "Are you going to find Meihua?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Liu Shuyu asked Lu Xiaoxiao Chapter 755: Its better at home (10) Chapter 755: It''s better at home (10) Chapter 755 Its still better at home (10) "Yes, I came to your house today to find Sister Meihua." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Shuyu. "I''ll take you there." "good." "Plum blossoms open the door, I am Liu Shuyu." When Liu Meihua was making her wedding shoes in the house, she heard Liu Shuyu came to her house, so she immediately put down the shoes in her hand and opened the door. When Liu Meihua opened the door and was about to let Liu Shuyu enter the room sideways, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing behind Liu Shuyu. She immediately pushed Liu Shuyu aside with her hands, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao towards the room. Liu Shuyu shook his head helplessly after seeing Liu Meihua''s actions, and then he said to Liu Meihua, "Meihua, I''m going home first." "Well, remember to close the door for me." "good." "Xiaoxiao, you are finally back, and I have gone to your house to look for you many times. I thought you would not be able toe back to my wedding." "I said before that I woulde back to attend your wedding with Liu Shuyu, so I will definitelye back." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Um." "Sister Meihua, you are getting married soon, will you be nervous?" The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked this question was because she had attended several weddings in her previous life, and those brides were too nervous. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to know if brides in this era would be nervous. Liu Meihua shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I''m not nervous, because I knew since I was a child that I was going to marry Ayu, so getting married is just a matter of course, but I will be shy." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Liu Meihua''s words, and then she thought of the situation of Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu, and she understood why Liu Meihua said that. "Sister Plum Blossom, it''s normal for you to be shy. I''ve seen a lot of people shy all the time." "Um." "Sister Meihua, I''m going home." After chatting with Liu Meihua for more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Meihua. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, Liu Meihua hurriedly said. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped when she heard Liu Meihua''s words, then she looked at Liu Meihua and asked, "Sister Meihua, what''s the matter?" "Can I ask you a favor?" "What''s busy" "Can you roll out of bed like a Quanfu doll on your wedding day?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Meihua''s words, she felt like a thunderbolt. She never thought that one day she would be invited to be a blessing doll. "Sister Meihua, can you find someone else for this matter? I don''t think I can do it." "I think you are the most suitable." "Hehe... Why don''t I think I''m suitable." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Don''t be humble, Xiaoxiao, our whole family thinks you are a blessed person, so it is most suitable for you to be a blessing doll." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Meihua''s attitude of "I won''t let you go if you don''t agree," she couldn''t help but wiped her forehead with her hand, even though her forehead wasn''t sweaty. "Sister Meihua, I promise you to be a Quanfu doll." Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to be a Quanfu doll just to roll around on the bed. She hadpleted the task by rolling around on the bed when no one was looking. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that things often backfired, but at that time, it was toote for her to regret. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, Liu Meihua rushed forward happily and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao, and kept saying thank you. Chapter 756: Meet the best in the market (1) Chapter 756: Meet the best in the market (1) Chapter 756 Meet the best in the market (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Meihua''s house, she looked at the time and it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. She didn''t expect it to be sote. She nned to go to the cowshed tonight. It seemed that she had to hurry up and make dinner. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she immediately set fire to the two kangs in the house, and then she took out two catties of flour from the space to reconcile them, and then used them to make dumpling wrappers. The preliminary work of the dumpling wrappers has been done, and the next step is the stuffing. She is in a hurry now, so she doesn''t n to chop the meat by hand, she directly uses the meat grinder in the space to grind the meat . After adjusting the fillings, Lu Xiaoxiao found out the rolling pin and started rolling out the dumpling wrappers. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made a hundred dumplings, and she put the wrapped dumplings outside the house. These were to be sent to the masters at night, so they were put outside the house to freeze first. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she just wanted to burn the big earthen stove when she heard footstepsing from the yard. Don''t think it must be Zhang Xu''s back, so she didn''t n to burn the big earthen stove anymore, and let Zhang Xu do itter. . "came back." "Well, is there anything I can do?" "Go and burn the big earthen stove, then add half a pot of water to the pot, and use it to boil the dumplingster." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished wrapping the remaining dumplings, so she walked towards the kitchen with the dumplings. "Can you make dumplings?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "meeting." "I''ll give you the dumplings. I''ll send some dumplings to the cowshed and I''ll be back soon." "Okay, be careful on the road." After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bag and packed the dumplings that had been frozen in the yard before, she went out of the house. While walking, she thought about what to give to the masters. After what happenedst time, she didnt want to Dare to send too many things to the masters at once. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw that there was still light in the house, so she knew that the masters hadn''t rested yet, so she walked up to the door of the house and knocked. The four people who were drinking tea in the room heard the knock on the door, and they guessed who wasing. Foreman Xie got off the kang and opened the door, and saw that it was indeed Lu Xiaoxiao, so he turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter. Room. "I''m back." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came back at noon yesterday." "Didn''t you encounter anything in Harbin?" "No, it''s just that the snow is too heavy, and I haven''te out to y." "Are you still going out in the next time?" "Don''t go out, the weather is really too cold, it''s better to stay at homefortably." "The weather this year is indeed much colder than in previous years. If it weren''t for this kang, the four of us old men probably wouldn''t be able to stand it." Elder Fan took a sip of water. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Fan Lao''s words. The weather this year is indeed much colder than previous years. "Master, did anyone in the vigee to trouble you while I was away?" "No." "That''s good, I''m afraid they wille to trouble you." "After what happenedst time, they won''te to trouble us easily." "Um." "Girl Xiao, what''s in your bag?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that the bag on the table started to seep water. "There is a fish in there. I used it to make soup for the masters. The beef stuffed dumplings I made today are in the bag next to it. On the ground is a bag of rice, which weighs about five catties." Lu Xiaoxiao told her Everything I brought today has been said. Chapter 757: Meet the best in the market (2) Chapter 757: Meet the best in the market (2) Chapter 757 Meet the best in the market (2) "Why did you bring so many things here again?" Fan Lao said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Zhang Xu bought a lot of vegetables from Harbin this time, and I can''t finish them all by myself, so I can only ask the masters to help me share." After Lu Xiaoxiao said these words, she silently apologized to Zhang Xu in her heart. She didn''t mean to let him be scapegoated. If she didn''t say that today, the masters would definitely let her take the things back. As soon as Zhang Xu put the dumplings into the pot, he couldn''t help but sneezed twice. After he sniffed his nose, he wondered if he had a cold? Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with the four masters in the cowshed for a while and then nned to go home. She was afraid that the dumplings would be lumpy if she came backte, so she said goodbye to the four masters and walked out of the cowshed. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu walking into the main room with dumplings, so she said, "I didn''t expect my return time to be so urate." "Well, go to the kitchen and wash your hands, there is hot water in the pot." "good." After washing her hands, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kang to eat dumplings. After eating several dumplings, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to the mountain early tomorrow?" "Um." "Didn''t anything happen in the mountains while we were away?" "No." "That''s good." "Are you going up the mountain with me tomorrow? They miss you." "Not tomorrow, I will go to a vige near the county town with Liu Ermei to go to the market tomorrow." "Is there anything missing at home?" Zhang Xu asked when he heard that the little girl was going to the market. "There is nothing missing at home, I just go to join in the fun." After Zhang Xu finished eating the dumplings, he took out a bottle from the kang cab, poured out a medicine and ate it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu taking medicine, so she asked him, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I just sneezed twice while cooking the dumplings. I was afraid I might catch a cold, so I took some medicine." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably guilty. She thought that when Zhang Xu sneezed, it was the time when she was med by Zhang Xu in the bullpen. "I''m full, so I''ll go to rest first, remember to wash the bowl." Lu Xiaoxiao nned to sneak back to the house because of her guilt, otherwise she was afraid that she would identally tell Zhang Xu that she had been med. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and immediately said: "Don''t lie down immediately after eating, or your stomach will not be able to take it." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room after speaking. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao got up at seven o''clock in the morning, she went to the main room and didn''t see Zhang Xu. She knew that Zhang Xu had gone up the mountain, so she went into the kitchen to wash up, and then returned to the main room with the breakfast Zhang Xu prepared for her. Start eating breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already 7:15. She thought of the meeting time told by her second sister yesterday, so she walked into the room quickly, then picked up the bag on the bed and walked out of the house . When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the vige, it was 7:23, but luckily she was not toote. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here,e here quickly." The second sister saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing more than ten meters away from her, so she shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the second sister calling her, so she walked towards the second sister. "Hello, uncle and aunt." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second sister and greeted her parents. "Hello." Liu Pingjiang and Liu replied immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 758: Meet the best in the market (3) Chapter 758: Meet the best in the market (3) Chapter 758 Meet the best in the market (3) "Xiaoxiao, why did youe sote today?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I got up a littlete." "Fortunately, you arrived before 7:30. I thought you would miss the time just now." "The bullock cart is here, let''s talk about somethingter, let''s take a seat first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second sister when she saw Uncle Liu driving the bullock cart. Second sister closed her mouth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she stared at the bullock cart, just to rush up to grab a seat during the first period when the bullock cart stopped. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the bullock cart stopped, she immediately rushed to the bullock cart and sat down. The position was still behind Uncle Liu. She felt great at the moment. After the second sister rushed into the bullock cart after Lu Xiaoxiao, she also rushed into the bullock cart, and the seat was beside Lu Xiaoxiao. After she sat on the bullock cart, she looked for her parents with her eyes. Mom was sitting in the bullock cart, so she was relieved. "Xiaoxiao, this is too scary." The second sister nced at those who were not in the bullock cart and said. "well enough." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she thought that the second sister had never seen a crowded subway. If she had seen a crowded subway, she would not think that a bullock cart was scary. Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Maybe I seldom go out, so I haven''t seen a bullock cart, so I feel terrible." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to buy when you go to the market this time?" "I don''t know what to buy, let''s go to the market and have a look. What about you, what do you want to buy?" "My family has too many things to buy. This is the first year my family has been separated, so our family hopes to have a good year and make up for the years we didn''t spend in the old house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard the second sister''s words, and then asked in a low voice, "When is your house going to be built?" "This year''s autumn harvest is over, and then I will borrow some money from the team." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao approached the second sister''s ear and asked, "Is your family not enough money to build a house?" "enough." Lu Xiaoxiao knew their family''s n after hearing what the second sister said. The second sister''s family did this very well. It can not only avoid people from the old house making trouble, but also avoid others'' jealousy. After an hour and a half, the ox cart stopped at the entrance of a bazaar built at zero o''clock. Uncle Liu said to the people in the car: "Remember toe back at two o''clock in the afternoon, otherwise you will have to find a way to go back by yourself." Everyone nodded after hearing Uncle Liu''s words, then quickly got out of the car and walked towards the market. "Dad, Mom, you go to the shopping mall to buy the things you want. Xiaoxiao and I will go shopping first to see if there are any cheap and good things." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing what his daughter said, and then said: "You should pay attention to safety. If you can''t find me and your mother in a while, you can go to the bullock cart and wait for us." "Got it, Dad." "Second sister, are you going to take a walk slowly or take a walk first?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. Second Sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "First take a look around to see what''s on sale, and then we''ll go shopping slowly." "good." It took Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister half an hour to walk from the entrance to the end of the market. The reason why they spent so much time walking around the market was not because of the items in the market. Many, but because there are too many people. "Second Sister, we are at the end of the bazaar, now we will walk back slowly, so that we will just arrive at the bullock cart after the bazaar." "Okay, I will do as you say." Chapter 759: Meet the best in the market (4) Chapter 759: Meet the best in the market (4) Chapter 759 Meeting the best in the market (4) Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister visited several stalls but didnt find anything she wanted to buy, so she asked Second Sister, Second Sister, do you have anything you want to buy? "Yes, I want to buy some homemade cloth for my parents to wear when they do two-piece work. The clothes they are wearing now have been washed to pieces, and just a little use can tear a big hole." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the second sister''s words and thought about where she saw the homemade cloth stall just now, she said to the second sister: "Second sister, I know where the homemade cloth stall is, I will take you there." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought her second sister to the homemade cloth booth, she saw that no one was buying cloth at the booth, so she asked her second sister to choose fabrics quickly, otherwise she would not be able to choose good fabrics when people came. The second sister immediately knelt down to choose the cloth when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She looked at all the cloths on the ground and chose the two pieces with the best quality. "Grandma, how much are these two pieces of cloth?" The second sister asked the cloth seller. "Four dors." Second sister felt a bit expensive after hearing the price quoted by the stall owner, so she said to the stall owner, "Grandma, can you make it cheaper?" "It''s not cheap, but if you can buy two more dors, I''ll give you one more." The second sister wanted to put down the homespun cloth in her hand when she heard what the stall owner said. She only had three yuan in total, which was not enough to buy two pieces of cloth, let alone four pieces of cloth. After seeing the action of the second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and took the cloth from the second sister''s hand, and then said to the stall owner: "Grandma, I will buy six pieces of cloth with you, can you give me two?" The stall owner heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and thought for a while before saying, "Yes." "Xiaoxiao, why are you buying so much cloth?" The second sister asked anxiously when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to buy six pieces of cloth at once. "Second sister, I''ll exin to youter, you can help me choose six more high-quality pieces now." Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must buy so much cloth, so she had no choice but to squat down and help Lu Xiaoxiao choose the cloth. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the six pieces of cloth that the second sister helped her choose, and she handed them to the stall owner together with the two pieces of cloth she was holding in her hand, and said, "Grandma, can you find something to hold the cloth for me?" Get up, or I won''t be able to take it." The stall owner heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and took the cloth that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, then took out a cloth rope from his pocket, and tied the cloth that Lu Xiaoxiao bought together. Lu Xiaoxiao took out twelve yuan from her backpack and handed it to the stall owner, then took the bundled fabric from the stall owner. "Xiaoxiao, put the fabric in my back basket." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the heavy bundle of fabric in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Second Sister said, she was not polite to her, so she put the fabric she was holding into the basket carried by Second Sister. "Xiaoxiao, you can now tell me what you did for buying so much fabric in one go." "make clothes." "I don''t believe it, I''ve never seen you wearing homespun clothes." The second sister immediately said when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed twice, and then said: "It''s not that I don''t wear clothes made of homemade cloth, it''s because I feel itchy when I wear clothes made of homemade cloth." Lu Xiaoxiao said that she would get itchy when wearing homemade cloth, but she was not lying. She had worn clothes made of homemade cloth once before, and in less than half a day, she had a lot of red bumps on her body, just like allergies. Since then She no longer dared to wear homespun clothes. Chapter 760: Meet the best in the market (5) Chapter 760: Meet the best in the market (5) Chapter 760 Meet the best in the market (5) Second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao proudly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''ll say you''re lying by using those homemade clothes." "I''m not lying. I bought those homemade cloths to make clothes, but not for my clothes." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. "Then who are you going to make clothes for?" "The four old men in the bullpen." Second Sister''s face changed instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. What happened that day appeared in her mind, so she grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''d better not make clothes for them." Hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the second sister was doing it for her own good, so she looked at the second sister and said, "Second sister, I have my reasons for doing this, but I can guarantee my own safety, so don''t worry." "But" "I have something to ask for your help." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second sister wanted to persuade her not to make clothes for the masters, so she directly interrupted the second sister. When the second sister heard that Lu Xiaoxiao needed her help, she didn''t bother to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao not to make clothes for the people in the cowshed. She looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want me to do?" Even if I say, as long as I can do it, I will help you, and if I can''t, I will find someone to help you." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the look of the second sister who was ready to die bravely at any time, and couldn''t helpughing out loud. If she didn''t know that the second sister was acting like this because she wanted to help her, she would Everyone thinks that the second sister is preparing to go to the battlefield. "Second sister, don''t get excited. The thing I want you to help with is very simple. I just want you to help me make clothes from the cloth I bought today." "What? You want me to help you make clothes?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Um." "Don''t tell me that the clothes you want me to make for you are for the people in the cowshed." "Second sister, you are so smart, you guessed it all." "Hehe... May I not help you with this favor?" "no." "Tell me, how many sets of clothes do you want to make, and what are your requirements?" The second sister took a deep breath and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''m making four sets of long clothes and trousers, and I''m making four short-sleeved shirts and four undershirts. The remaining two pieces of cloth will be used as the manual fee for you to help make the clothes." "I don''t want manual fees." "I don''t want your help to make the clothes. I''ll take them to the tailor shop in the county to make them, but it seems more expensive to make clothes." Second Sister red at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, don''t think she didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao was giving her things in a different way. "I''ll make the clothes for you." "Thank you, Second Sister." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister when she heard that Second Sister agreed. "The things I want to buy have been bought, do you have anything to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard what the second sister said, and then said, "Let''s take a stroll, it''s still early anyway." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around with her second sister for a while, she saw a stall selling various fungi, many of which were not avable in her space, so she dragged her second sister towards that stall. "Uncle, how do you sell these fungi?" "Two cents a catty, fifty cents a catty." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the price. She didn''t expect these fungi to be so cheap, so she said to the stall owner, "Uncle, how many catties do you have for all the fungus here?" Chapter 761: Meet the best in the market (6) Chapter 761: Meet the best in the market (6) Chapter 761 Meet the best in the market (6) The stall owner replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "All the mushrooms add up to twelve and a half catties. If you want them all, you will be counted as twelve catties." "Uncle, this is two yuan. Please pack all the fungus, I want them all." After hearing the weight of the fungus, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two yuan from her bag and handed it to the stall owner. After the stall owner took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he put all the mushrooms into the back basket, then handed the back basket to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You bought all the mushrooms in my house, and this basket is for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the pannier handed to her by the stall owner, she thanked the stall owner and walked towards the bullock cart with her second sister carrying the mushrooms. "Xiaoxiao, can you eat up all the mushrooms you bought?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I definitely can''t finish them all at once, but I can put them on the kang to dry, so that they can be left to eat slowly." Second sister looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiration when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are so smart, why didn''t I think of this method before." "Would you like to buy some mushrooms and take them home? When cooking vegetables or porridge in winter, put some mushrooms in it, it''s no worse than meat." "If you want it, there are no mushrooms for sale." The second sister immediately said when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "First send the fungi I bought to the bullock cart, and I''ll take you to buy themter." "good." "What did you buy?" Liu Jianguo asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walking towards the bullock cart with a back basket. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Jianguo''s words and said: "I bought more than ten catties of mushrooms. There are no vegetables in this winter. I will buy some mushrooms and eat them back." "Aren''t you afraid of spoiling after buying so many? Mushrooms don''t hold up like radishes and cabbage." "I went home and put these fungi on the kang to dry, so that they won''t go bad." Liu Jianguo nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Mushrooms won''t go bad after drying, you should find a way." "Hehe...Uncle Liu, I put the fungus in the car, please help me look." "Are you still going shopping?" Liu Jianguo asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Well, I will apany my second sister to buy some mushrooms, Uncle Liu, do you want it?" "How much is a catty?" "I bought two cents a catty, fifty cents a catty." "If there is any, you can buy me a dor back." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao brought her second sister to a fungus stall, and asked, "Auntie, how do you sell this fungus?" "Two cents a catty." "Can it be cheaper if I buy more?" "How much do you want?" "If the price of the mushrooms can be 50 cents, I''ll take them all." The stall owner nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "Okay." "Auntie, please help me weigh two six catties first." The stall owner didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she still did what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''ve weighed it for you. There are six catties in one basket, and twelve catties of mushrooms in these two baskets. There are three catties left. I''ll put it in a bag for you." "Auntie, did you give these two baskets to me?" "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the stall owner said, she took out two yuan and five dors from her bag and handed it to the stall owner, and then she and her second sister walked towards the bullock cart with the fungus. "Uncle Liu, I bought it for you. There are six catties in this basket, and the basket is a gift from the stall owner." Chapter 762: Meet the best in the market (7) Chapter 762: Meet the best in the market (7) Chapter 762 Meeting the best in the market (7) Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Jianguo reached out to take the basket and took a look, then said, "You bought these fungi well, fresh and fat." "Well, I just went to buy it because I saw that the mushrooms in this store are good." "This is Junzi''s money, you keep it." Liu Jianguo put the basket on the bullock cart, took out a dor from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the money Liu Jianguo handed her, and put it in her backpack. "Xiaoxiao, this is the money you bought the mushrooms for me." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money that the second sister handed her, and took it without any hesitation. Although she didn''t care much about the money, she didn''t know how to fight against each other, so she didn''t mind Will not ept the second sister''s money. "Uncle Liu, do you have something to cover these fungus, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not good for people toe back and see these funguster." Liu Jianguo understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he took the coir raincoat that was on the cow and covered it over the fungus. "Uncle Liu, it''s still early, I n to go shopping again, do you have anything else for me to bring?" "No, you remember toe back before two o''clock, don''t forget the time while shopping." "I know Uncle Liu." "Xiaoxiao, do you want to buy anything else?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t want to buy anything, it''s just that it''s too boring to go to the bullock cart. It''s better to go to the market, maybe you can meet something good." "You''re right, then let''s go shopping in the market." After Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister strolled in the market for about ten minutes, she saw a stall selling mutton not far away, so she dragged her second sister towards that stall. "Uncle, how do you sell the mutton?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the stall owner. "One piece, two pounds." "Why is it so expensive?" Second Sister asked after hearing the price. "Where are you poor, don''t buy it if you think it''s expensive." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone scolding her second sister, she turned her head and looked at the person who had just said that, when she saw a man who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, about the same height as Sister Feng, wearing a big red padded jacket And green pants, she almost didn''tugh out loud. "What are you looking at, you can''t afford my clothes for a whole day." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at her, Wang Ruhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Auntie, I can''t control your clothes, even if I have money, I wouldn''t buy them." "Who is your aunt? I''m only seventeen years old. I really don''t have any education at all. Fortunately, you still have a little self-knowledge and know that you don''t deserve the clothes I''m wearing." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed when she heard Wang Ruhua''s words, even Wang Ruhua, a poor man, deserves to talk to her about parenting. "Auntie, did you forget to take your medicine and go out?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Ruhua. "I''m not sick, why do I need to take medicine, and I''m only seventeen years old, if you call me auntie again, I''ll beat you to death." Wang Ruhua jumped to her feet after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao roared. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Ruhua''s words, she looked at Wang Ruhua with cold eyes and said, "If your brain is sick, go home and don''t bite people like a mad dog." Wang Ruhua was taken aback by Lu Xiaoxiao''s cold and emotionless eyes, and then she realized that she was actually frightened by a little girl less than ten years old, her face instantly became gloomy, and then she Without even thinking about it, she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 763: Meet the best in the market (8) Chapter 763: Meet the best in the market (8) Chapter 763 Meet the best in the market (8) When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Ruhua rushing towards her, she wanted to lift her foot to kick Wang Ruhua away, but before she lifted her foot, she saw Wang Ruhua being hugged by a man. Wang Ruhua saw someone stop her from tearing up the little bitch, so she turned sideways angrily and pped the person who was hugging her. Qin Ping''s eyes darkened after being pped by Wang Ruhua, but now he needs to borrow the power of Wang Ruhua''s family, so he endured the p, but he will get it back with interest in the future. "Ruhua, calm down." Wang Ruhua became quiet when she heard Qin Ping''s words, and she immediately said to Qin Ping, "Ah Ping, I didn''t hit you on purpose just now," "I know, so I don''t me you." "Ah Ping, you''re so kind." Wang Ruhua lowered her head shyly when she heard Qin Ping''s words, she didn''t notice how cold Qin Ping''s eyes were when he said he didn''t me her. "Is the mutton that your mother-inw asked you to buy ready? If so, let''s go home quickly." "I haven''t bought it yet, it''s all because of those two **** that I wasted so much time." Wang Ruhua red at Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei with her eyes and said. Second sister heard Wang Ruhua''s words and wanted to rush up to beat Wang Ruhua angrily, but she was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao just as she lifted her foot. "Xiaoxiao, why are you stopping me?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll exin to youter, just stay quietly now." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao stopped the second sister was because she saw the interaction between Wang Ruhua and Qin Ping. "Ruhua, your lord has a lot, don''t argue with them today, besides, father-inw and mother-inw are still waiting for us to buy meat back." Wang Ruhua only remembered what her father had told her to buy the meat back quickly after hearing Qin Ping''s words. He said that a nobleman came to their house today, so she wanted to buy meat to entertain that nobleman. "Thank you, Aping, if you hadn''t reminded me, I would definitely be scolded to death by my father when I go home today." "Hurry up and buy meat, let''s go faster in a while." "Well, I''m going to buy meat right now, you wait for me here, it will be ready soon." "Um." "Boss, bring me two catties of mutton." Wang Ruhua walked to the mutton stall and said to the stall owner. The stall owner heard Wang Ruhua''s words and immediately cut two catties of mutton for Wang Ruhua. He had seen Wang Ruhua act like a shrew just now. After Wang Ruhua took the mutton handed to her by the stall owner, she took out two yuan and forty cents from her pocket and threw it on the stall, then cast a provocative nce at Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei before pulling Qin Ping away. Second sister was very angry when she saw Wang Ruhua''s arrogant appearance, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you let me beat her up just now?" "I''ll tell youter, buy the meat first." "oh." "Uncle, bring me two catties of mutton and two catties ofmb ribs." "Okay, I''ll pick the best meat for you." "Thank you, uncle." Lu Xiaoxiao took the meat handed to her by the stall owner and asked, "Uncle, how much is the total?" "Just give me three yuan." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the stall owner said, she took out three yuan from her bag and handed it to him. "Uncle, how do you sell your sheep''s head?" The second sister asked when she saw the sheep''s head in the basket behind the stall owner. "If you want, just give me sixty cents with a frame." When the second sister heard what the stall owner said, she immediately took out 60 cents from her pocket and handed it to the stall owner. For others, 60 cents may not be a good deal for a sheep''s head, but for their family, it is not too cost-effective. His father is an expert at removing hair. Chapter 764: wedding farce (1) Chapter 764: wedding farce (1) Chapter 764 Wedding farce (1) After the second sister bought the sheep''s head, Lu Xiaoxiao and the second sister walked towards the bullock cart. After what happened just now, neither of them was in the mood to continue shopping. After Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister put the things they bought into the bullock cart, she checked the time and it was only half past twelve, so she dragged her second sister to find a leeward tree to sit under. "Xiaoxiao, are you hungry?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she sat down. "good." "I brought two steamed buns from home, and I''ll give you one." After the second sister finished speaking, she took out two steamed buns from her pocket, and handed one of them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was not very hungry, she still reached out to take the steamed bun that the second sister handed her, and then brought it to her mouth and took a bite. Second sister saw that Lu Xiaoxiao started eating steamed buns, so she also put the steamed buns in her hand to her mouth and started eating. A few minutester, after the second sister finished eating the steamed buns in her hand, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, now you can tell me the reason why you stopped me." After Lu Xiaoxiao put thest mouthful of steamed buns into her mouth, she looked at her second sister and asked, "Did you notice the interaction between Wang Ruhua and Qin Ping just now?" Second sister nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I noticed." "Then do you see anything from the interaction between the two of them?" The second younger sister began to think about the interaction between Wang Ruhua and Qin Ping when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The more she thought about it, the brighter her eyes became. After she finished thinking about it all, she couldn''t helpughing. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the second sisterughing, she knew what the second sister had seen, so she said to the second sister, "Are you still ming me for stopping you?" "Don''t me me, don''t me me. Not only do I not me you, but I also want to thank you for stopping me. If you didn''t stop me before, then I wasted my energy fighting Wang Ruhua." "Well, I ept your thank you." "Xiaoxiao, I really want to see Wang Ruhua and Qin Ping tear apart!" The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "They can''t tear it up." "Why?" "Because judging by Qin Ping''s IQ, he is fully capable of selling Wang Ruhua and asking Wang Ruhua to count the money for her." Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Qin Ping is too scary. He is a person who ispletely used to stabbing people in the back. I suddenly feel that Wang Ruhua is a little pitiful." "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer." "That''s what you said." "Second sister, I saw your parents came back, let''s go to the bullock cart." Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and looked towards the bullock cart, and saw his parents were putting things on the bullock cart, so she got up and walked towards the bullock cart together with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Dad, Mom, have you all bought things yet?" Second Sister asked her parents when she came to the ox cart. "Already bought it." "I also bought a little something." "Well, this is not a ce to talk, let''s talk about it when we go home." "I see." Half an hourter, when Liu Jianguo saw that everyone had arrived, he asked everyone to get on the bullock cart, and then drove the bullock cart back to Tianshui Vige. It may be because the car was heavier when going back than whening, so it took a full hour longer to go back than toe. It was almost five o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao arrived home. When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te yet, so she left two catties of the mushrooms she bought today outside, and put the rest in the space. Compared with the dried mushrooms, she prefers to eat them. fresh. Chapter 765: Wedding farce (2) Chapter 765: Wedding farce (2) Chapter 765 Wedding Farce (2) After collecting the mushrooms, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that the Chinese New Year wasing soon. During this time, Zhang Xu would definitelye to her house frequently. It would definitely be inconvenient to get things out of the space, so she took the opportunity of going to the market today to bring out more ingredients. Lu Xiaoxiao took out ten catties of beef, ten catties of beef ribs, ten catties of mutton, ten catties ofmb scorpion, five chickens, two ducks and five fish from the space after thinking for a while. As for the pork, she ns to release one of the wild boars in the space, and then let the second sister''s father help kill it, so that she won''t have to worry about meat until the beginning of spring. After Lu Xiaoxiao dug a snow pit in the yard, she put all the things she took out of the space into the snow pit, and then spread ayer of stic film, and then covered the stic mold with snow. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past five in the evening, and Zhang Xu was about toe back. It was obviously toote to make dinner, so she took out twenty steamed buns she made earlier from the space, and one piece A catty of pork tenderloin, I n to use it to cook mushroom soup. "What are you doing squatting on the ground?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl squatting on the ground after entering the room, so he asked the little girl. "I''m cleaning up the dirt on the fungus." "You sit on the kang and clean up." "No, there are too many debris on this fungus. If you clean it on the kang, it will be easy to get everywhere, and I will clean it up soon." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took off the military overcoat he was wearing and put it on the kang, then squatted down to help the little girl clean up the bacteria. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu squatting there to clean up the bacteria was particrly awkward. She thought that Zhang Xu was too tall, so squatting like this to clean up the bacteria must be particrly ufortable, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, There is only a little bit of fungus left to clean up, and I can finish it quickly by myself, you help me to burn the big earthen stove, and I will cook mushroom soup with sliced meat in a while." "Okay." Zhang Xu put down the fungus in his hand when he heard the little girl''s words, and then walked towards the kitchen. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the fungus. After she dumped the garbage into the garbage bin in the yard, she took the fungus and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen and saw that Zhang Xu had washed the pot, so she took outrd from the cupboard, then scooped out half a spoonful and poured it into the pot. After the oil was hot, Lu Xiaoxiao poured the washed fungus into the pot and stir-fried a few times. Seeing that the fungus had exceeded a little water, she poured a spoonful of water into the pot, and asked Zhang Xu to heat up. While the water was boiling, Lu Xiaoxiao cut the tenderloin into slices and coated them with a little starch, then put the meat slices into the pot while the water was boiling. About three minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the meat slices were cooked, so she added salt to the pot, and then took out two bowls and put the mushroom meat slice soup into two bowls respectively. "Zhang Xu put out the fire, and then brought the soup to the main room." When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he put out the fire, then gathered the charcoal fire together, and got up to serve the soup. Lu Xiaoxiao washed the pot and added half a pot of water to it, then she washed her hands and walked towards the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang, picked up a spoon and took a sip of the mushroom meat soup. In an instant, the mouth was filled with the unique taste of the mushrooms. It was really delicious. "Zhang Xu, try this soup with mushrooms and meat slices, it tastes really good." Zhang Xu picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup when he heard what the little girl said. It really tasted good, so he looked at the little girl and said, "It''s delicious." Chapter 766: Wedding Farce (3) Chapter 766: Wedding Farce (3) Chapter 766 Wedding Farce (3) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the Kang and drank tea. When she saw Zhang Xu came back from washing the dishes, she gave Zhang Xu a cup of tea. Zhang Xu took a sip of the tea that the little girl poured for him, and then asked the little girl, "What did you buy at the market today?" "I bought a lot of beef, mutton, chicken, duck, and mushrooms. I also bought homemade cloth for the masters to make clothes." "Why didn''t you buy something for yourself? Don''t you have enough money?" Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl bought. "I have money, but there is nothing I want in the market, so I don''t buy it." "Um." "Are you still going up the mountain tomorrow?" "Go to Harbin tomorrow." "Why did you go to Harbin? Isn''t the aftermath work left to the monkeys?" "I have other things to deal with. I may have to stay in Harbin for half a month." "Oh, you pay attention to safety, remember to bring the medicine in the cab." "Um." "It''s gettingte, I''m going to rest first, and you go to bed early too." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go to sleep after returning to the house, but sat on the bed to practice. She nned to go to Yun Province next year to see if she could find a power stone, so she must hurry up to improve her cultivation now. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. When she came to the main room, she saw two bundles of unity and a stack of tickets on the kang table. Without thinking about it, she knew that these were left by Zhang Xu before he left. Said that she was rich, but Zhang Xu still left her so much money and tickets. This **** local tyrant''s behavior really makes people feel toothache. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the money and tickets into the space, she went to the kitchen to wash up, and then brought Zhang Xuwen''s breakfast in the pot to the main room, and she was thinking about things while eating breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and put them away. She came to the yard, picked a rtively small wild boar from the space and released it, then locked the door of the yard and walked towards the second sister''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second sister''s house, she saw Liu Pingjiang cleaning the sheep''s hair in the yard, so she said to Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, are you busy?" Liu Pingjiang stopped what he was doing when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "Second sister bought a sheep''s head back yesterday, so I took advantage of the good weather today to put the sheep''s head on." Treat the hair on it." "Uncle Pingjiang, can I see how you handle the hair on the sheep''s head?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Pingjiang. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao wants to see how Liu Pingjiang handles the hair on the sheep''s head is not because she wants to learn, but because she is curious about how Liu Pingjiang cleans the difficult-to-handle hair on the sheep''s head. Liu Pingjiang agreed without hesitation when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The reason why he agreed to let Lu Xiaoxiao watch it was because Lu Xiaoxiao was the benefactor of their family. The second reason is that even if Lu Xiaoxiao has learned how to deal with the hair on the sheep''s head, she doesn''t bother to do it, because it is too much trouble to deal with it, and Lu Xiaoxiao is not short of money, why should she suffer this. If someone else wants to see how he handles the wool on the sheep''s head, he will never agree, because his craftsmanship can be said to be the only one in the whole vige, and his family can rely on his craftsmanship. Less meat, so how could he give it to someone else. After getting Liu Pingjiang''s consent, Lu Xiaoxiao found a ce to watch Liu Pingjiang handle the hair on the sheep''s head. After watching for a while, she had to admire Liu Pingjiang''s craftsmanship. It was almost handled by him. Chapter 767: Wedding Farce (4) Chapter 767: Wedding Farce (4) Chapter 767 Wedding Farce (4) "Xiaoxiao, why don''t youe in and look for me when you''re here?" The second sister came out of the main room and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao standing there watching her father handle the wool on the sheep''s head, and asked. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the second sister''s words, she shifted her gaze from the sheep''s head to the second sister''s body, and then said: "I have always heard you say that Uncle Pingjiang is good at handling Mao, and this time I just met Uncle Pingjiang when I came to your house. I can''t appreciate Uncle Pingjiang''s craftsmanship when dealing with the wool on the sheep''s head." "Xiaoxiao, don''t listen to the second sister''s nonsense, I''m just a skill that can''t be put on the stage." "Uncle Pingjiang, don''t underestimate yourself. Your craft is something that no one else can learn. The second sister told me that your craft has kept your family safe from winter to now." "Dad, Xiaoxiao is right. Your craft is very good. You didn''t see that we all gained weight this winter. It''s all thanks to your craft." Liu Pingjiang was very happy when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister said, but he also felt embarrassed, so he said to Second Sister: "It''s windy in this yard, take Xiaoxiao to the house." Second sister saw that his father was obviously embarrassed, so she couldn''t wait to drive her and Xiaoxiao back to the house, so she stuck out her tongue at her father and dragged Lu Xiaoxiao towards the main room. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to see me today?" The second sister asked after pouring Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water. "Well, I have something I want to ask Uncle Pingjiang for help." "What do you say, my dad will definitely help you." "My brother brought a wild boar to my house, because he had to leave in a hurry, so he didn''t kill that wild boar for me, so I want your dad to help me kill that wild boar." Although the second sister envied Lu Xiaoxiao very much after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was not jealous at all, because who made Lu Xiaoxiao have a powerful brother, just like she had a powerful father? here. "No problem, after my dad has disposed of the sheep''s head, I will ask him to go to your house to help you butcher the pig." "You wille to my house with your dad in a while, and I will go back to burn the water for killing pigs first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she went to the kitchen to light up the big earthen stove, then poured a full pot of water into the pot, and covered the pot. Half an hourter, when the water in the pot boiled, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid a little to prevent the water from overflowing due to boiling. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" After hearing the voice of the second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao walked quickly towards the yard, and then opened the door of the yard to let the second sister and his father enter the yard. "Uncle Pingjiang, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Pingjiang after closing the yard door. "What''s the trouble? You usually take care of our family. I''m d you can ask me for help if you have something to do." "Yes, Xiaoxiao, don''t be polite to my father." The second sister immediately echoed her father''s words. "good." "Xiaoxiao, your cousin is really capable. This wild boar weighs at least two hundred catties, and he was stabbed to death just like that." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Pingjiang''s words and said: "My brother has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and he still has good strength, so this wild boar is nothing to him." "Heroese out of youth. When I was young, I once wanted to kill a wild boar by myself. Unfortunately, I haven''t realized it at this age." Liu Pingjiang said with emotion. Chapter 768: Wedding Farce (5) Chapter 768: Wedding Farce (5) Chapter 768 Wedding Farce (5) The second sister couldn''t help covering her face with her hands after hearing her father''s words. She wondered how her father could think so much when he was young. It''s a good thing he hasn''t encountered a wild boar alone in so many years, otherwise his brain would rush forward, It is estimated that the wild boar flew out before touching the wild boar''s hair. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips when she heard Liu Pingjiang''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Pingjiang to have such a second-school idea. "Uncle Pingjiang, I have already boiled the water. This pig is too big, and I don''t have such a big wooden barrel. Let''s see what to do." Liu Pingjiang thought for a while when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said: "Take out the hot water in the pot with a bucket, and then slowly pour it on the pig. This should be simr to putting the pig in a bucket to scald it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she and her second sister walked towards the kitchen with the wooden bucket. "Second sister, carry half a bucket of hot water, so it won''t get scalded easily." Lu Xiaoxiao scooped three spoonfuls of hot water into the wooden bucket and said to her second sister. "good." After two and a half hours, the wild boar was finally killed and divided. After Lu Xiaoxiao, the second sister and her father cleaned up the yard together, they handed a basket to the second sister. "Xiaoxiao, take these things back, I don''t want them." The second sister nced at the things in the back basket and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Liu Pingjiang immediately echoed the second sister''s words: "Xiao Xiao, the second sister is right, take the things back quickly." "Second Sister, Uncle Pingjiang, you know that I don''t know how to deal with pig heads. If you don''t want me to throw them away, I don''t like the fat. I only ate a littlerd from that pigst time, so You can help me get rid of some, otherwise it will be broken in the end." The second sister and Liu Pingjiang knew that Lu Xiaoxiao said these words just to let them ept things with peace of mind, but they epted Lu Xiaoxiao''s love, and in a few days when they made tofu at home, they would make two more boards, and then give them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao brought it over. "Second sister, can you help me take this pig into the water and throw it away when you leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao handed the pig tied with a rope to the second sister. The second younger sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Xiaoxiao, do you really want these pigs in the water? Although they are not meat, they are not much different from meat when they are cooked." "It''s too cold now and I don''t want to deal with pig offal. It''s not suitable to give this thing away, so I n to throw it away." "Xiaoxiao, don''t throw this pig into the water, can you give it to me?" "If you don''t dislike it, you can take it, but do you know how to deal with pigs in the water?" "Does the pig offal still need to be treated? It''s not enough to wash it with water." The second sister said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Pig offal is so dirty, it''s impossible to wash it with water. When you wash pig offal this time, remember to pour some flour into it, then rinse it with water, put a little salt in it, and then rinse it with water. Finally put it in the pot and nch it with water, so that the pig will not have that smell in the water." "I see, then my dad and I will go home first, you remember to freeze the meat, or it will stink within two days after being ced in the house." "I see, be careful on the road." After the second sister left, Lu Xiaoxiao dug two snow holes in the yard, and then buried all the pork in the two snow holes, so that she would not have to worry about the meat until next spring. Chapter 769: Wedding Farce (6) Chapter 769: Wedding Farce (6) Chapter 769 Wedding Farce (6) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to stew the four trotters of the wild boar, and then divide them into several portions and freeze them for the master and the others, so that it would be more convenient for them to eat. At nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put the frozen pig''s trotter soup into the basket and put it in the space. She nned to take the pig''s trotter soup out of the space when she arrived at the cowshed, which would save effort and Safety. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about 50 meters away from the cowshed, she took the trotter soup out of the space and walked towards the cowshed. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" When foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately got off the kang and lit the kerosenemp, then went to the door of the house and opened it. "Girl Xiao, why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you not toe here often? You''re here again in just two days." "Second Master, if I didn''t know that you loved me and couldn''t bear to let me run around in the cold night, I would definitely p you away when I heard what you said." "Hmph, if you p me flying with your palm, you will be deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors, and you will be treasonous." Foreman Xie snorted after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Hehe...Second Master, hurry up and take the basket in my hand. The things in this basket are too heavy, and my hands are sore." "It deserves it." Although the foreman thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, he quickly reached out and took the basket in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Foreman Xie took the basket, she walked into the room, and then greeted the three people in the room: "Good evening, master, third master, and fourth master." Old Fan nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why did you bring something here again? We haven''t eaten much of the things you sent two days ago." "Master, Zhang Xu killed a wild boar today, so I stewed the pig''s feet into soup and sent it to you." "Zhang Xu lives in your house?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, he stayed at my house for two days when he sent me back two days ago, and he left this morning." "Girl Xiao, you must hold on. Although that kid Zhang Xu looks good, but you are still young, you must know how to protect yourself." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao earnestly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Mr. Xie''s words. She took a deep breath and said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, Zhang Xu is my brother." "I know he is your brother. I''m afraid you will be fascinated by his heroic deeds of killing a wild boar." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her brain circuit could not keep up with that of Foreman Xie, so she decided to ignore Foreman Xie, so as not to drive herself to death. "Master, I divided the pig''s trotter soup into eight parts for you. When you eat, take out one portion and heat it in a casserole. If you think the pig''s trotter soup is too greasy, you can add radish or yam to it and stew it together. . "I see." "Then I''m going home first. Tomorrow I will get up early to attend a sister''s wedding in the vige." "Okay, be careful on the road, don''t go too fast." "I see." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a bath, then she dried her hair and went to the underground warehouse to find the Double Happiness pillowcase she bought in Harbin, nning to give it to Liu Meihua tomorrow. Chapter 770: Wedding Farce (7) Chapter 770: Wedding Farce (7) Chapter 770 Wedding Farce (7) At 6:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock she set. She rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. Originally, she nned to practice yesterday, butst night she Thinking of bing a Quanfu doll today, she immediately lost the mood to practice, so she justy down under the nket and went to sleep. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space to wash, she took out a bottle of milk and a piece of bread from the warehouse. After eating the milk and bread, she took the Double Happiness pillowcase and left the space. go. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Meihua''s house, she saw that many people had alreadye to her house, so she found a ce where there were not many people and stood there, nning to go to Liu Meihua when there were not so many people. After half an hour, there were finally not so many people in Liu Meihua''s room, so she walked up to Liu Meihua and said, "Sister Meihua, happy wedding." "Thanks." "This is my wedding present for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the Double Happiness pillowcase in her hand to Liu Meihua. Liu Meihua reached out to take the Double Happiness pillowcase that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Liu Meihua''s words, and then asked Liu Meihua in a low voice: "Sister Meihua, when did that Quanfu doll roll off the bed?" "It should be when I married into Ayu''s family." "Can''t you go get out now?" "It doesn''t seem to work." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt bad instantly. She thought that she would roll around on the bed under the eyes of so many people, and now she just wanted to shoot herself who promised to be a Quanfu doll. "Sister Meihua, when will Liu Shuyue to pick you up?" "About ten o''clock." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was only eight o''clock, so she said to Liu Meihua, "Sister Meihua, I''m going out for a stroll, and I''lle see youter." "Okay, you pay attention to safety." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Meihua''s house, she found a ce where no one was around and went into the space. After she poured a ss of ice water and drank it in one go, she felt her depressed mood improved. When Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the space until almost ten o''clock, she left the space and walked towards Liu Meihua''s house. "Sister Meihua, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Meihua after she came to Liu Meihua''s room. "You can be regarded asing back. If you don''te back, I will send someone to find you." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Meihua''s words and said: "Sister Meihua, don''t worry, I was near your house just now, and I will definitely not dy your marriage." Liu Meihua''s cheeks flushed instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s joking words, and then she reached out and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not in a hurry to get married." "Sister Meihua, I didn''t say you were in a hurry to get married just now..." "I can''t talk to you, so I won''t talk to you." "Hehe...Sister Meihua, please don''t, I will help you get out of bedter." "The groom is here...the groom is here..." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard someone in the yard calling the groom official, so she immediately turned to Liu Meihua and said, "Sister Meihua, where is your red hijab?" "Put it on the top of the kang." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Meihua''s words, she immediately went to the kang and took the red hijab, and then put it on Liu Meihua''s head. Chapter 771: Wedding Farce (8) Chapter 771: Wedding Farce (8) Chapter 771 Wedding Farce (8) "Meihua, I''m here to pick you up." Liu Shuyu walked to the door of Liu Meihua''s room and shouted into the room. After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Meihua lifted her hijab halfway, and when she was about to speak, she was stopped by Xipo standing beside her. "Officer groom, it''s not so easy to marry the bride back. If you don''t show some sincerity today, you won''t be able to take the bride away." Xi Po shouted towards Liu Shuyu outside the house. "Sister Meihua, from now on, don''t talk, and listen to Xi Po." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered after pulling off Liu Meihua''s clothes. "Um." After hearing what Xi Po said, Liu Shuyu asked Xi Po, "How can you be sincere?" "Just talk about how you treat the bride after you bring her home." Liu Shuyu thought for a while after hearing Xi Po''s words, and then said: "Just let Mei Hua be the master of the house." "Yo, it looks like I can''t stop the bridegroom officer today, so I''ll open the door and let the groom officer in." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xi Po was going to open the door, she said to Liu Meihua, "Sister Meihua, quickly put on the hijab." Liu Meihua realized after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that her hijab was half uncovered, so she immediately reached out to put the hijab back on. Liu Shuyu immediately walked into the room when Xi Po opened the doors, and then he walked up to Liu Meihua and said, "Meihua, I''m here to pick you up." "The groom will lead the bride to serve tea to your parents." Xi Po said to Liu Shuyu. When Liu Shuyu heard Xi Po''s words, he took Liu Meihua''s hand and offered tea to Liu Meihua''s parents, and then promised to treat Liu Meihua well in the future, so he picked Liu Meihua and walked out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Shuyu walking out of the house with Liu Meihua in her arms, she quickly followed them and walked out of the house. After Liu Shuyu put Liu Meihua on the bullock cart, he rushed towards home amidst the noise of the crowd. Because Liu Meihua''s house is right behind Liu Shuyu''s house, they arrived at Liu Shuyu''s house within a few minutes, but before Liu Shuyu could carry Liu Meihua off the bullock cart, a figure rushed over. "Ayu, how can you marry this bitch, how can you marry this bitch." When Liu Lin told her that Liu Shuyu was going to marry Liu Meihua, Liu Honghong tried to sneak out of the farm. She hurried to the vige on the day of their wedding, but she saw something that she never wanted to see in her life. to the scene. "Liu Honghong, why are you here? And who I marry has nothing to do with you, I forbid you to scold Meihua." Liu Shuyu said to Liu Honghong in a cold tone. "Ayu, how could you treat me like this? Did this **** instigate you? See if I don''t tear her up." After Liu Honghong finished speaking, she rushed towards Liu Meihua. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly thought that it was not good. She quickly performed the exercises, and then dodged to Liu Meihua''s side and pulled Liu Meihua off the bullock cart and took her aside. Seeing that Liu Meihua was being dragged away, Liu Honghong immediately turned around and wanted to rush towards Liu Meihua again, but this time she failed because Liu Shuyu kicked her to the ground. "Liu Honghong, you are enough. I have never liked you from the beginning to the end, and my family has never promised you anything. You used to live in my house as a housekeeper''s daughter. Later, you were fired by our family. You To me, you are just a familiar stranger, andter your father killed our whole family, and you are my Liu Shuyu''s enemy." Liu Shuyu yelled at Liu Honghong after kicking Liu Honghong to the ground. Chapter 772: Wedding Farce (9) Chapter 772: Wedding Farce (9) Chapter 772 Wedding Farce (9) When Liu Honghong heard Liu Shuyu''s words, she didn''t care to get up from the ground. She cried and said to Liu Shuyu: "Ayu, that''s not the case. Those were all made by my father. They have nothing to do with me. I never thought about it. Harm your family, let alone you." "Liu Honghong, I hated your father before, but from today I don''t hate him at all, because the daughter he raised with all his heart turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. There is nothing more sad than this in the world. retribution." "What happened?" The captain was originally here to be the officiant, but when he arrived at the door of Liu Shuyu''s house, he saw a group of people moring around, so he shouted. After hearing the captain''s voice, the crowd watching the bustle at the door hurried out of the way. The captain saw that the crowd gave way, so he stepped forward and asked, "What happened?" After hearing what the captain said, Liu Shuyu told the captain everything that happened, and then he retreated to Liu Meihua''s side. The captain looked at Liu Honghong who was lying on the ground after hearing what Liu Shuyu said: "Liu Honghong, how did you sneak out of the farm? Who else told you that Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua got married today?" Liu Honghong ignored the captain after hearing what the captain said, but stared straight at Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua. After a while, she burst outughing. "Liu Honghong, what are youughing at when I ask you something?" The captain frowned and asked Liu Honghong. Liu Honghong stoppedughing after hearing what the captain said, and then she looked at the captain calmly and said, "Captain, it doesn''t matter how I ran out of the farm, you want to know who told me that Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua got married I can tell you that that person is Liu Meihua''s second uncle Liu Lin." The captain shouted to the crowd after hearing what Liu Honghong said: "Is Liu Lin here?" When Liu Honghong was about to tell her who the person who told her when Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua got married, Liu Lin was about to run away, but just as he turned around, he heard the captain calling him, so he had no choice but to bite his head and shout: "In . The captain saw that Liu Lin was here, so he asked Liu Lin toe over, then looked at Liu Lin and asked, "Is what Liu Honghong just said true?" Liu Lin wanted to say it was not true at the moment, but when he went to find Liu Honghong that day, many people in the farm saw it. As long as the captain sent someone to the farm to ask, they would know that he went to the farm to find Liu Honghong, so he nodded and said: "it is true." "Second Uncle, why did you do this, you just don''t want to see me, okay?" Liu Meihua tore off her hijab after hearing what Liu Lin said, and then yelled at Liu Lin. "What does it mean not to see you well? We have severed our rtionship. I dare not respond to your second uncle." Liu Lin looked at Liu Meihua and said mockingly. "Why did you go to the farm and tell Liu Honghong about my marriage to Ayu?" "I owe Liu Honghong a favor from his father, so I will naturally tell Liu Honghong about your marriage, and I will treat it as a favor from his father." "You..." After hearing Liu Lin''s words, Liu Meihua was so angry that she didn''t know what to say except the word you. After Liu Honghong nced at Liu Meihua who was furious, she turned to Liu Lin and said, "Uncle Lin Zi, thank you foring to the farm and telling me about their marriage. Even if you pay back the favor you owed my father, nothing will happen to you next." Now, you can choose to continue watching the excitement here, or you can choose to go home." Chapter 773: Wedding Farce (10) Chapter 773: Wedding Farce (10) Chapter 773 Wedding Farce (10) Liu Lin nodded to Liu Honghong after hearing Liu Honghong''s words, then looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I don''t have anything to do now, so I''ll go first." The captain waved to Liu Lin upon hearing what Liu Lin said, indicating that he could leave. After getting the captain''s consent, Liu Lin walked out of the crowd, but he didn''t leave immediately, but stood in a corner that was hard to be noticed. He wanted to see what happened to Liu Meihua in the end. The reason why Liu Lin went all the way to the farm to inform Liu Honghong about the marriage between Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua was that on the one hand, he wanted to repay Liu Honghong''s father''s favor, and on the other hand, he wanted to take revenge. Who told Liu Meihua to plot against him before? So he wanted to disturb Liu Meihua''s wedding and make her feel suffocated when thinking about this day in her life. After Liu Lin left, Liu Honghong got up from the ground clutching her stomach, and then she looked at Liu Shuyu and said, "Ayu, this is thest time I call you like this, since I was sensible, my father told me that I will marry you in the future As a daughter-inw, I have always thought so. But everything has changed since Liu Meihua came. You can only see Liu Meihua, but you can no longer see me. You think I have been bullying Liu Meihua, but do you know why I bully her? Hehe...I won''t tell you why I bullied her, I just want to remind you to be careful of Liu Meihua, she is not as simple as you think. Believe it or not, Zhao Xianger was not killed by me. Finally, I congratte you on your happy wedding. After Liu Honghong finished what she wanted to say, she ran towards the wall of the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw this, she immediately rushed towards Liu Honghong, but she was a step toote, and Liu Honghong hit her head directly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the big **** on Liu Honghong''s forehead was bleeding continuously, so she used the cover of her pocket to take out the hemostatic powder from the space. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to sprinkle the medicine powder on the wound on Liu Honghong''s forehead, she was stopped by Liu Honghong. "Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you for your kindness. I am really sorry for what I have done to you before. If you believe me, be careful of Liu Meihua. She is a poisonous snake. You..." "Liu Honghong...Liu Honghong..." Seeing Liu Honghong closed her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao kept calling Liu Honghong''s name while shaking Liu Honghong. "Xiaoxiao, Liu Honghong has gone." The captain walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao put her hand under Liu Honghong''s nose tremblingly. She found that Liu Honghong was really not breathing, and she sat down on the ground. "Xiaoxiao, it''s not your fault." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s dazed look. "Well, I just couldn''t ept a living human life for a while, so I just passed away." "You go home and rest first, and leave the next thing to me." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the ground and walked up to Liu Meihua and said, "Sister Meihua, I just met Liu Honghong, so I can''t be a Quanfu doll anymore." "It''s okay, you go home and have a good rest." Liu Meihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after her eyes flickered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled apologetically at Liu Meihua and left Liu Shuyu''s house. After what happened just now, she just wants to go home and have a quiet time. Chapter 774: love Chapter 774: love Chapter 774 Love After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the captain called two people to carry Liu Honghong to her home, while he walked up to Liu Shuyu and said, "Liu Shuyu, I can''t marry you today. Deal with Liu Honghong''s matter." "Captain, I know, go get busy." "Liu Shuyu, let''s go home first." Everyone didn''t dare to stay here for the wedding banquet after seeing Liu Honghong''s death, so they all hurriedly said to Liu Shuyu after the captain left, fearing that leaving toote would bring bad luck . Liu Shuyu nodded after hearing what everyone said. After what happened to Liu Honghong, he was not in the mood to hold any wedding banquet, so he stood politely at the door and began to send people away. Liu Meihua saw the scene in front of her and her fingernails were fiercely inserted into her flesh. After ncing at the group of people who were about to leave at the door, she walked over to Liu Shuyu and stood with him. After sending everyone away, Liu Shuyu took Liu Meihua into the room, and then he looked at Liu Meihua and said, "Meihua, I have wronged you today." "Ayu, I don''t care about these things, as long as I can marry you, even if there is no wedding, I am willing." Liu Shuyu looked at Liu Meihua more apologetically after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, because he had doubted Liu Meihua when Liu Honghong mentioned Zhao Xianger before, because the first person she found after Zhao Xianger''s death was Liu Meihua. "Meihua, go to the house to rest first, I will pack up the things in the yard and go into the house to apany you." "Let me clean up with you, the two of you can clean up faster." "You don''t need to help me, you are a bride today, so you should stay in the house properly." Liu Meihua couldn''t help but sneered in her heart after hearing the word "bridal wife", but she didn''t show it at all, she still looked at Liu Shuyu with the same gentle expression as before and said, "Ayu, I said I don''t care about these things. , The life is lived by two people, so you just let me clean it up for you." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Liu Shuyu looked at her firm eyes, and finally nodded inpromise. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she went directly into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, she still felt ufortable, so she ran into the bathtub to soak. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about everything that happened today, and Liu Honghong''s resolute eyes before she died, so she buried her head in the water. Tens of secondster, when Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head, she finally understood why Liu Honghong chose the path of death in the end. What is love? Lu Xiaoxiao has never been in love in her past and present lives, so she doesn''t know anything about love. She has seen people give their lives for love in books or TV movies. And death made her understand that love can really make people pay their lives for it. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that love is really terrible, if she could, she would never want to touch it in her life, because she was afraid that she would be like Liu Honghong. After thinking about everything, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathtub, then dried herself, put on her clothes, and went to the sofa to dry her hair. After Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair, she heard a gurgling sound from her stomach. She checked the time and it was already half past twelve. No wonder she was hungry. Chapter 775: New Years Eve (1) Chapter 775: New Year''s Eve (1) Chapter 775 New Year''s Eve (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao ate a bowl of snail noodles, she sat on the sofa with a cup of milk tea and drank it while watching TV. She squinted her eyes and went back to the bedroom to sleep when she was sleepy. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed. She checked the time and it was already 8:30 in the morning. She didn''t expect that she slept for more than ten hours. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao ate a piece of bread and drank a ss of milk before leaving the space. As soon as she stepped out of the space, she felt that the room was so cold that she wanted to make people scream, so she quickly set the two kangs in the room on fire, and then she felt a little better. "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" After hearing the voice of the second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard and opened the door, and then she led the second sister into the house, and said to the second sister: "Second sister, why are you free toe and y with me today?" "Don''t worry about whether I''m free or not. I heard what happened yesterday. Are you okay?" After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why the second sister came to her today, and she immediately felt warm in her heart. "I''m fine. The reason why I did that yesterday was because I suddenly saw a living life disappearing in front of my eyes. I couldn''t ept it all at once." The second sister finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She was still thinking about how tofort Lu Xiaoxiao before she came, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao had alreadyforted herself. She really deserves to be her second sister The most admired person. "After I heard the news that Liu Honghong hit the wall and died today, I suddenly felt a little pitiful for her." The second sister arrived after taking a sip of the water Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her. There is nothing pitiful or not. Everyone has her own choice. Liu Honghongs death after hitting a wall seems pitiful to us, but maybe in Liu Honghongs own opinion, this is the best ending and destination. "Although I can''t quite understand what you mean, I just know you''re fine." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, don''t worry, I can eat and drink very well." Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "I''m sure you''re fine, so I''ll go home first. I''ve cut the cloth I bought earlier, and I''ll hurry up and sew it." "Don''t worry, those clothes won''t be worn until April and May." Lu Xiaoxiao said to her second sister when she heard that her second sister was in such a hurry to make clothes. When the second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was doing it for her own good, but ording to her situation, she had to hurry up and get the clothes ready, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "After the spring, I''m going to school, and I have to cut pigweed at other times, so I don''t have time to make clothes at all, so I''ll just make clothes while the cat is wintering." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t persuade the second sister, so she said to the second sister: "Don''t worry about making clothes, you should rest when you should rest, otherwise you will get tired and sick, then The gain outweighs the loss. "I see, then I''ll go home first." After seeing off the second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she had almost eaten up the buns and steamed buns in her space. After thinking about it, she seemed to have nothing to do today, so she nned to make more steamed buns and store them in the space today. At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled contentedly when she saw more than 200 steamed buns and more than 100 steamed buns prepared on the kang. She put them into the space and went to the bathroom to take a shower and go to bed. Chapter 776: New Years Eve (2) Chapter 776: New Year''s Eve (2) Chapter 776 New Year''s Eve (2) In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed at home and cooked all kinds of food. When she was tired, she went to sleep or practiced. Her life was dull and fulfilling. "Lu Xiaoxiao, open the door quickly, we are back." Lu Xiaoxiao just put the beef ribs into the pot to stew, when she heard the monkey''s voice, so she went to the yard to open the door. After she opened the door to the yard, she saw the monkey, the log, the scorpion and the gray cat standing at the door each carrying a sack, and she immediately turned sideways to let them into the house. "Why didn''t Zhang Xue back with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys after pouring them each a ss of water. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said, "Boss has something to do, so he will be back two dayste." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she looked at the monkey and said, "What''s inside the four sacks you brought back?" "I don''t know, these four sacks were brought to you by the boss." "Okay, are you four going back to the mountain next?" "Um." "Then you go up the mountain after lunch. Today I made beef bone and radish soup." The monkey couldn''t help swallowing when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it wasn''t that he hadn''t had radish and beef bone soup, but that Lu Xiaoxiao''s food was better than anything he had ever eaten before, so He couldn''t help swallowing. When the gray cat heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to invite them to drink radish rib soup, although he didn''t swallow his saliva like a monkey, he also wanted to stay and drink the soup. So the four monkeys exchanged nces and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you for inviting us to lunch." "You''re wee, if you really feel embarrassed, go to the yard and help me chop the firewood." "No problem, we will definitely chop all the firewood for you before lunch." When Monkey heard that Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to help chop wood, he agreed without saying a word. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen, she thought that the radish and beef bone soup she cooked would not be enough for the monkeys and their appetites, so she took out a five-jin grass carp from the space and nned to stew it in the radish and beef bone soup. When it''s done, make a pot of sauerkraut fish, which should be enough for the monkeys to eat. Two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought the radish and beef bone soup and pickled fish to the table in the main room, she shouted to the monkeys in the yard: "Don''t chop firewood, hurry up and eat in the house, or it will be cold in a while." gone." Monkey and the others immediately replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Come right away." "Lu Xiaoxiao, how do you cook so many dishes?" Monkey and the others asked Lu Xiaoxiao when they saw arge bowl of sauerkraut fish. Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, and said: "When I went to the market a few days ago, I was lucky enough to meet a fish seller, so I bought several fishes. When youe today, I will make one for you to eat." The monkeys were all moved when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Don''t want them. These days, who''s food is not hidden. Lu Xiaoxiao cooked so many delicious food for them today. It can be seen that Lu Xiaoxiao treats them Treat it as one of your own. Lu Xiaoxiao was ufortable being stared at by the monkeys, so she said to the monkeys, "Aren''t you a fan?" "Eat." Monkey and the four of them said in unison. "Then move your chopsticks quickly, and stop staring at me, or all the dishes will be cold in a while." "Let''s eat now." After the monkeys finished speaking, they picked up their chopsticks and began to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey and they started eating, so she also picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Chapter 777: New Years Eve (3) Chapter 777: New Year''s Eve (3) Chapter 777 New Year''s Eve (3) An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two empty pots on the table, she couldn''t help thinking that it was a good thing she had prepared a pot of sauerkraut fish, otherwise it would really not be enough for the monkeys to eat. "Monkey,e wash the dishes with me." The gray cat kicked the monkey''s foot and said to the monkey. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Gray Cat and Monkey said, she said to them, "You don''t need to wash the dishes. I will wash them myselfter." "How can we do that? We already eat and drink for free. If you don''t let us do some work for you, we will be embarrassed toe to your house next time." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the gray cat talking about this, so she had to let the gray cat wash the dishes. After waiting for Monkey and the others to clean the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two binocrs from the room and handed them to Scorpion and Gray Cat respectively, and said to them, "This is the reward I promised you earlier." Scorpion and Gray Cat reached out to take the binocrs that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, and fiddled with them for a while, then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes: "Thank you for your binocrs, we like them very much." "It''s fine if you like it, but when will you and the wooden hot pot chicken be cooked?" "We will send the chicken over in the morning the day after tomorrow, and send it to the county town the day after tomorrow." "Okay, if you can bring back a few more pheasants the day after tomorrow, I can also make you a hot pot chicken meal." "Really?" Monkey and the others asked Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Nature is true." "Then let''s go back to the mountain now and try to get more pheasants." After the monkeys finished speaking, they walked out of the house. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the four big sacks. She wondered what Zhang Xu asked the monkeys to bring back. They packed four sacks so much. Lu Xiaoxiao took the scissors and cut the rope on the first sack. When she saw that there was a whole sack of rice inside, the corner of her mouth twitched, and then she had a bad feeling in her heart. After Lu Xiaoxiao untied all the ropes on the second, third, and fourth sacks, she saw that the second trouble contained a whole bag of Fuqiang powder, and the third sack contained various food, and the clothes, pants and shoes she wore in the fourth sack. After reading the contents of the four sacks, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She knew that Zhang Xu bought her so much food because he was kind to her, but she still couldn''t help but want to shoot Zhang Xu to death. , because Zhang Xu bought a lot of these things in her space, and the most important point is: the bag of rice Zhang Xu bought was sold on the ck market by her. After Lu Xiaoxiao moved four bags of things into the house, she prepared to make steamed buns. The monkeys and the others ate twenty steamed buns today. There were no steamed buns in her space that encouraged the monkeys toe again. She also ns to give steamed buns to the brothers in the mountains on New Year''s Eve, so from now until New Year''s Eve, she will have to make steamed buns non-stop, otherwise it will definitely not be enough for the two brothers on the mountain. At 9:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore shoulders with her hands, and went into the bathroom to take a bath. She nned to make steamed buns for half a day from tomorrow, otherwise, even if her body could bear it, her hands would It will most likely be scrapped. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and dried her hair, she went to the massage chair and pressed for half an hour before going back to her room to practice. Chapter 778: New Years Eve (four) Chapter 778: New Year''s Eve (four) Chapter 778 New Year''s Eve (4) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice. She left the space directly after washing up. After leaving the space, she added two sticks of firewood to the kang and opened the door of the room. "Zhang Xu, when did youe back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked as soon as she opened the door and saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang drinking tea and reading a book. "Arrived after one o''clock in the morning." "Why don''t youe back today, it''s so dangerous to drive at night on a snowy day." "Not next time." "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I have eaten, there is breakfast for you in the pot." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the four sacks yesterday, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, where did you buy the things you asked the monkeys to bring back yesterday?" "Hashi." "The ck market in Harbin?" "Um." "How much is that bag of rice per catty?" "Three pieces." Lu Xiaoxiao almost died of anger when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She sold rice for two yuan and Zhang Xu bought it back for three yuan. There is nothing worse than this. "Zhang Xu, put down the book in your hand first, and then look into my eyes." When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he put the book in his hand on the table, and then looked into the little girl''s eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu looking at her, so she said to Zhang Xu with a serious face: "Zhang Xu, remember not to buy rice and flour to my house in the future, I have a channel to get cheaper than you Rice and flour, so you don''t waste your money." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s blunt sound, then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Aren''t you curious about where I got cheaper rice and flour than you?" "Not curious." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he thought to himself that I have even seen you conjure things out of thin air, and I am really not curious about how you get cheap rice and flour. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled when she heard Zhang Xu say that she was not curious, but since she didn''t have to find a reason to exin it, she would be very happy, so she didn''t go into it. "Are you still going to the mountains today?" "Not going." "Then help me make steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu''s hand and then looked at Zhang Xu with sparkling eyes. "I saw that three big baskets of steamed buns have been frozen in your yard, aren''t those enough for you to eat?" "Didn''t I make these steamed buns for myself?" "If you don''t eat it yourself, you want to give it to someone, your master?" Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words. "It''s not for my master, it''s for the brothers on the mountain who couldn''t go home for the New Year. Not only do I want to give them steamed buns on New Years Eve, I also n to go hunting before New Years Eve, and then give the prey to my brothers in the mountains for New Years Eve dinner. There is also the wine that I promised to give them before, and I n to send them to them on New Year''s Eve. In this way, although they can''t go home during the Chinese New Year, at least they can have a good meal, so they probably don''t feel so ufortable in their hearts. " After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought that what women think about is more meticulous than their men. It is very normal for people like them not to go home during the New Year. They are all used to this kind of life, but the little girl Doing this, don''t talk about how the group of people in the mountain will be moved, just say that he feels very moved and warm in his heart. "Okay, I will do as you said." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Then let''s start with the steamed buns, and get off the kang to help." "good." Chapter 779: New Years Eve (Five) Chapter 779: New Year''s Eve (Five) Chapter 779 New Year''s Eve (V) With the help of Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao made more than 500 steamed buns a day, which was more than the total amount of steamed buns she made a few days ago. Now the steamed buns for the brothers in the mountains are enough . "You don''t have to make steamed buns tomorrow, what are you going to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I''m going to the mountains for a trip, and I don''t think I''ll be back until two days before New Year''s Eve. Then I''ll go hunting with you." "If you are busy, you don''t have to go hunting with me. You know my skills, so there will be no danger." "Let''s go together when Ie back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s eyes, and knew that Zhang Xu would definitely not let her go hunting alone, so her n to have fun in the mountains was shattered. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao quit her practice, she came to the main room and saw that Zhang Xu had already left, so she nned to go to the second sister''s house after breakfast. She wanted to ask if the second sister''s family had any ns for this year. To make tofu, if there is any, she wants the second sister''s family to make more and sell it to her. Actually, there are tofu in Lu Xiaoxiao''s space, but those tofu are all made by machine, not as delicious as those made by hand, so she thought of going to the second sister''s house to buy them. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out, she heard someone knock on the courtyard door, and she went to the courtyard to open the door. "Sister Meihua, why are you free toe to my house today?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw that it was Liu Meihua, so she asked. Since the wedding that day, Lu Xiaoxiao has never seen Liu Meihua again. She still remembers what Liu Honghong said to her before she died. Although she didn''t fully believe what Liu Honghong said, she was more wary of Liu Meihua in her heart. . "I didn''t have time a few days ago, and the things at home were dealt with yesterday, so I only have time toe to you today." "Sister Meihua, you should rest at home today, you cane to my house anytime, don''t get tired." Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Meihua into the room and poured her a ss of water before saying. Liu Meihua smiled shyly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said, "I have some rest, and Ayu takes special care of me." "Ah That''s good." "Xiaoxiao, actually I came to your house today to ask you something." "What''s up?" "What did Liu Honghong tell you at the end that day?" "Why did sister Meihua suddenlye to ask me this question?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Meihua. "Because I feel that although Ayu has been very kind to me these days, I always feel that there is something between me and him, so I want to ask what Liu Honghong said that day, so that Ayu and my The rtionship has be what it is today." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Meihua after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and then she took a sip of water to hide the emotion in her eyes. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the water, she told Liu Meihua verbatim what Liu Honghong said to her that day. When she saw the sh of fierceness in Liu Meihua''s eyes, she suddenly believed it. ording to what Liu Honghong said, it is very likely that Liu Meihua is really a poisonous snake, and it is a very deep poisonous snake. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Meihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you believe what Liu Honghong said?" "Do not believe." "Why don''t you believe it?" "Because I haven''t known Sister Meihua for a day or two, so I understand Sister Meihua''s character. Sister Meihua is definitely not the kind of person Liu Honghong said." Chapter 780: New Years Eve (Six) Chapter 780: New Year''s Eve (Six) Chapter 780 New Year''s Eve (6) After Liu Meihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand with a smile on her face and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s great that you can believe me. I just heard you say what Liu Honghong told you, and thought You''ll think I''m a bad woman." "Sister Meihua, don''t worry, I won''t believe Liu Honghong''s words, she has harmed us before, she must want to provoke our rtionship." "Well, I thought so too." "Sister Meihua, besides asking about this, do you have anything else to do when youe to my house today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Meihua. "No more, today I came to ask you this matter." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Meihua''s words, she said to Liu Meihua: "Sister Meihua, I have something urgent to go out, so I may not have time to chat with you today." After Liu Meihua knew what she wanted to know, she didn''t n to stay at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, so she left readily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Meihua away, she patted her cheek with her hand, she was really exhausted by her smirking at Liu Meihua for so long just now. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the kang and drank the water in the cup in one go, she recalled everything from knowing Liu Meihua to the present, and then she couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Before, she always felt that Liu Meihua This person is just a little smart. She never expected that she would be used by Liu Meihua several times. If it weren''t for what Liu Honghong said to her that day, she would probably be used by Liu Meihua. Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and thought that Liu Meihua had better stop messing with her from today, otherwise she would definitely make Liu Meihua pay a painful price. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past nine, so she immediately locked the door and walked towards the second sister''s house. "Second sister, I was going to look for you at your house, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." On the way to the second sister''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the second sister walking towards her, so she walked towards the second sister opened the mouth. "Xiaoxiao, what can you do for me?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want to ask if your family makes tofu this year?" "Do." "Then can you make more, I n to buy some with your family to eat during the Chinese New Year." "You don''t need to buy it, my family has already made two boards for you, just now I was going to your house to ask you to bring a pot to my house to pack tofu." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the second sister''s words and said: "Your family has already made the tofu?" "Yes, I made it yesterday. If you think two boards are not enough, I will give you one more board. My mother made six boards." "Two boards are already enough, there is no need to give more." "Then you go home and get a basin." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she found a rtively deep wooden basin, then took out a catty of chicken cakes and a catty of beef tongue cakes from the space, and walked towards the second sister''s house. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu my second sister is me." Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door of the second sister''s house and shouted after arriving at the second sister''s house. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, the second sister immediately left the kitchen and came to the yard, then opened the door to wee Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she saw that the second younger sister''s father and his mother were in the main room, so she took the cakes out of the basin, and said to them, "Hello Uncle Pingjiang, Hello Auntie. Liu Pingjiang saw the two packages Lu Xiaoxiao put on the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What are these two packages?" Chapter 781: New Years Eve (7) Chapter 781: New Year''s Eve (7) Chapter 781 New Year''s Eve (seven) "Uncle Pingjiang, those two oil-paper bags contained some food." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. The second younger sister immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Xiaoxiao, why are you bringing food to my house again?" "My brother bought a lot for me two days ago. You know I can''t eat that much by myself, so I took some for you and your sister." "Xiaoxiao, you can put it down, you obviously don''t want to take my tofu for nothing, that''s why you brought these food here." The second sister rolled her eyes at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Seeing that the second sister exposed her intention of bringing the food to her house, Lu Xiaoxiao said awkwardly to the second sister: "Second sister, where is the tofu, you take me to pretend." Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said quickly: "The tofu is in the yard,e with me." "Uncle Pingjiang, Auntie, my second sister and I are going to make tofu." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello to her parents before following her to the yard. "Xiaoxiao, all the tofu made by my family is here, take as much as you want." The second sister pointed to the tofu and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just need two boards." "Okay, if you don''t have enough to eat,e to my house to get it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home with the tofu, she found a wooden bucket with a lid and moved all the tofu in the basin into the bucket, then covered it and carried it to the yard for storage. After putting away the tofu, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already eleven o''clock. She was thinking about making lunch in the kitchen when she heard another knock on the courtyard door. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard and opened the door and saw that it was Aunt Cauliflower, so she weed Aunt Cauliflower into the main room. "Auntie, what are you doing at my house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Cauliflower after pouring her a ss of water. "Xiaoxiao, I came today to ask for your help with something." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Aunt Caihua and said, "Auntie, tell me what''s going on first." When Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she said, "Xiaofeng is engaged to a family in the city, and the husband''s family gave her a bicycle and a watch as a bride price. Otherwise, Xiaofeng will definitely be looked down upon when she marries. After discussion, our family decided to give Xiaofeng a sewing machine as a dowry. We had the money, but we couldnt get a sewing ticket. I wondered if you could find a way to help me get a sewing ticket. " After Lu Xiaoxiao experienced what happenedst time, she originally didn''t want to help Aunt Caihua get a sewing ticket, but she thought that next year she might go to Yun Province, and she would have to ask for leave for about a month, although Zhang Xu could Let the captain approve her leave, but in order not to trouble Zhang Xu, she should sell the captain this time. "Aunt Cauliflower, I can''t guarantee that I can get a sewing ticket, but I will help you ask who has a sewing ticket. If I get a ticket in three days, I will send it to your home." Aunt Caihua nodded quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Aunt Caihua away, she took out the box where she put money and tickets from the space, and then she opened the box and searched for a while, and found a sewing ticket. She checked the time and there were still two months left. Expired, if Aunt Cauliflower didn''te to her today to find her a sewing ticket, then the sewing ticket in her hand is likely to expire and she won''t even remember it. Chapter 782: New Years Eve (8) Chapter 782: New Year''s Eve (8) Chapter 782 New Year''s Eve (8) After Lu Xiaoxiao put the sewing ticket aside, she looked at all the tickets in the box, and then she found that a lot of money in the box was almost due, it seemed that she was going to the county the day after tomorrow, otherwise It''s a pity that the ticket has expired. After Lu Xiaoxiao collected the ticket, she checked that it was past twelve o''clock. It seems that she will have to wait until night to eat stewed tofu. Now she should take the ready-made food from the space for lunch. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Houzi and the others would send the chicken over tomorrow, so she had to take out the hot pot ingredients and cut them up and put them in a bowl. Its good to get the hot pot base from the space. In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao nestled on the kang and read medical books. Since she learned the things in the medicine ssics, she found that she became more and more interested in medicine, so now she especially likes to read various medical books, although medical books There are many things in the book that she doesn''t understand at present, but it doesn''t prevent her from writing down the contents of the book first, maybe one day she will suddenly understand. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the kang to the yard and took two pieces of frozen tofu into the house. She nned to eat tofu soup with sliced meat and cabbage tonight. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made dinner. After she took a bite of frozen tofu, she was immediately overwhelmed by its taste. The taste of frozen tofu ispletely different from that of fresh tofu. The taste of fresh tofu is tender and smooth, while Because the frozen tofu has been frozen, its tissue has be a honeb shape, so the inside is full of soup. One bite is like eating beef **** that are not bomby. Anyway, it tastes great. Lu Xiaoxiao touched her bulging belly after dinner, she couldn''t help but sighed, it seemed that she was full again tonight, she always remembered not to eat too much at night, it would be bad for her health, But when ites to the food, everything will be thrown out of the sky by her. Lu Xiaoxiao took out Jianweixiaoshi tablets from the space and ate two tablets, then walked around the room for about ten minutes. When she felt that her stomach was not so distended, she went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the monkeys woulde tomorrow, and she probably would be very busy tomorrow, so she decided not to practice tonight, and she went directly to sleep under the covers. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed. She checked the time and it was already half past nine in the morning, so she got up quickly to wash up, and then went out of the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space and burned the two kangs, she opened the door of the main room, and when she saw the four of them standing in the yard, she asked the monkeys, "What are you guys doing?" When will you arrive at my house?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stretched out his hand and gave Lu Xiaoxiao an eight. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeypare and said: "Why didn''t you knock on the door when you came, and just stood in the yard like this, aren''t you cold?" "When we were going down the mountain, the boss told us that if you didn''t wake up, we would wait in the yard for you to wake up." Mu Mu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing what Mumu said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu asked them to do this, so she didn''t say anything, but let the monkeys enter the house to warm up. Lu Xiaoxiao poured a cup of hot water for the monkeys and the others after they entered the house, and then asked them, "How many chickens did you bring today?" Chapter 783: New Years Eve (9) Chapter 783: New Year''s Eve (9) Chapter 783 New Year''s Eve (9) Monkey got excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao ask how many chickens they brought. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Guess how many we brought?" "Ten." "No, guess again." "twenty." "No, guess again." "You just tell me." "We brought twenty-three chickens today, hahaha..." The monkeyughed loudly after talking about the number of chickens. Although Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Monkey and the others would bring a lot of chickens this time, she was still taken aback when she heard Monkey say twenty-three chickens. "How do you n to distribute so many chickens?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys. "We n to send two hot pot chickens to each person, and then eat three at noon today, and leave the rest for you to eat." "I don''t need to leave it to me. Your boss has already bought several chickens for me. You can each send four to your home. The remaining three will be cooked for you at noon today." "No, we can''t let you help for nothing and supplement so many materials. You must keep those ten chickens." Gray Cat said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The gray cat is right, you must keep those ten chickens." Monkey and the others agreed after hearing what the gray cat said. "If you really want to thank me, go and help me chop some firewood ande back." Monkey and the others looked at me and I at you after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "The firewood chopping tools are in the yard. Now you can go and chop firewood ande back to eat." "Okay, then we''re going to chop firewood, take your time, don''t worry." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Oh, I see." After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao took twenty-three chickens into the space and cut them into pieces with a cutter. Otherwise, she would have to chop them one by one with a knife. After Lu Xiaoxiao chopped the chicken, she nned to make the hot pot chicken for lunch first, and she was cooking the rest of the afternoon. Anyway, the monkeys woulde to pick it up tomorrow. An hour and a halfter, when Lu Xiaoxiao finished stewing the chicken, she heard monkeys talking in the yard, so she poured the side dishes into the pot and walked towards the yard. "How did you get so much firewood back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys after seeing the eight big logs in the yard. "It happened that the trees in a forest were overwhelmed by the snow, so we picked a few to fight back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard the monkey''s words, and then said: "Go and wash your hands, you can eat." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Monkey and the others to wash their hands and sit on the table, she put half of the hot pot chicken on the table in a basin, and then said: "I gave away the small stove, so there is no way to burn it likest time." If you want to eat it, you can only cook it in the pot and eat it." "It doesn''t matter, as long as the taste is the same." "Hurry up and eat, here is only half, there is still half in the pot." "You eat too." "I''ll bring the steamed buns." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought the steamed buns over, she saw that the monkey and the others didn''t move their chopsticks, obviously waiting for her, so she sat down and picked up the chopsticks and said to the monkey and the others, "Let''s do it." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the kang drinking tea, he saw the monkeys were still eating there, she said to the monkeys: "If you can''t finish eating, take them back to the mountain and continue eating, don''t eat too much. " Chapter 784: New Years Eve (ten) Chapter 784: New Year''s Eve (ten) Chapter 784 New Year''s Eve (ten) Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately said: "For this hot pot chicken, we haven''t eaten sincest night, so we won''t be full." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Monkey''s words. She wondered whether Monkey and the others would work so hard to eat hot pot chicken. If she didn''t know her own cooking skills, she would think her hot pot chicken tasted better than Michelin-starred chefs cook even better. Half an hourter, after the monkeys finished eating all the hot pot chicken and steamed buns, they wiped their mouths in satisfaction, then consciously packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. Monkey and the others turned to Lu Xiaoxiao after washing the dishes, "Let''s go and bring some wood back, so you''ll have enough for next summer." "No need, these are enough." "Boss is giving us a holiday today, we are also idle, why not help you bring more firewood back." After hearing what the monkeys said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop them anymore, but let them go for a walk, otherwise they would exercise a lot just after eating, and their stomach would definitely not be able to bear it. All afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was nestled in the kitchen making hot pot chicken. At five o''clock in the evening, she finally finished all the hot pot chicken that the monkeys and the others were going to send home, and put one chicken as a portion. Put it in the yard and freeze it, so that it will be easier for them to send it tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiaobing nned to go into the house and return to the space to take a bath after the chicken was ready. The fire was burning this afternoon, and she smelled of oily smoke all over her body. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost time for dinner. After a busy afternoon, she didn''t n to cook anymore, so she took out a ypot rice from the warehouse and ate it. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao nestled on the sofa and read a book for a while, and then she went back to the house to sleep. She will take a bullock cart to the county seat tomorrow morning, so she should go to bed early today. The next morning at half past six, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm she set. She rubbed her eyes, yawned, and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a bowl of millet porridge and then left the space. She remembered that the monkeys said yesterday that they woulde to pick up the hot pot chicken at 7 o''clock this morning, and it should be about the same time now. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard to look at the hot pot chicken she put in the yard yesterday, and she was relieved when she saw that it was all frozen into big ice cubes. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to reincarnate and return to the house, she heard a knock on the door of the courtyard. No need to guess that it was the monkeys who hade, so she went to the courtyard door and opened the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, it turned out that the four of them were the monkeys, so she turned sideways to let the monkeys enter the yard. As soon as the monkey entered the yard, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, where is the hot pot chicken?" "It''s all on the table by the courtyard wall." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the table by the courtyard wall. As soon as Monkey and the others heard where the hot pot chicken was, they immediately ran towards the hot pot chicken with the bags they brought. Lu Xiaoxiao saw their anxious looks, and said to them: "You don''t have to be so anxious, things won''t run away with long legs." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao while putting the hot pot chicken in the bag: "We are not afraid that things will run away, but the boss only gave us three hours off, if we don''t hurry up, the consequences will be disastrous. " "Do you want me to mail it for you? I''m going to the county seat soon." Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys after hearing what they said. Chapter 785: New Years Eve (October) Chapter 785: New Year''s Eve (October) Chapter 785 New Year''s Eve (Eleventh) "No need, the things are too heavy, we can go by ourselves, do you want to take our car to the county seat?" "No need, I will go by bullock cartter." "Then let''s go first." "Okay, be careful on the road." After sending Monkey and the others away, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that the time was 7:30 in the morning, and the departure time of the bullock cart was 8:30 in the morning. She is now going to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction, just in time for the departure time of the bullock cart. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw Aunt Caihua walking out of the house with a basket on her back, so she greeted Aunt Caihua, "Auntie, where are you going?" "I''m nning to go out to drive the ox cart, are you here at my house?" "I''m here to ask the captain to open a letter of introduction. I want to go to the county seat today." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Caihua thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was probably going to the county to help their family find a sewing ticket, so she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the house with a smile on her face, and then let the captain who was sitting on the kang smoking dry cigarettes Go help Lu Xiaoxiao open a letter of introduction. Seeing Aunt Caihua''s affectionate look, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what was going on at first, but soon she thought of the reason, although she didn''t go to the county this time to get a sewing ticket, because she already had a sewing ticket . But she will not exin to Aunt Cauliflower what she is going to do in the county this time. Since Aunt Cauliflower has misunderstood, let her continue to misunderstand, so as to let them know that sewing tickets are not so easy to get. After receiving the letter of introduction from the team leader, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the entrance of the vige with Aunt Caihua. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to the county town too?" The second sister was standing at the entrance of the vige waiting for the ox cart, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, so she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "Um." "What are you doing in the county seat?" "Go do something, how about you?" "I''m going to buy salt and matches." "Are you going alone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the second sister said. "Well, just buy such a few things, I can go alone." "The bullock cart is here, grab the seat first, and get in the cart and chatter." Seeing Uncle Liu driving the bullock cart towards them, Lu Xiaoxiao posted a sign to Ermei. "Um." After Uncle Liu stopped the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed to find a seat on the bullock cart, but she didn''t sit behind Uncle Liu this time, because she knew that Aunt Caihua would be happy if she went to the county seat. will take that seat. "Xiaoxiao, you''re running too fast." The second sister took a lot of effort to grab the seat next to Lu Xiaoxiao. After taking a few breaths, she calmed down and said to Lu Xiaoxiao . "I''ve been running for exercise, so I run fast." "Hehe..." The second sister didn''t know what to say other thanughing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Excuse me, are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard a girl sitting next to her ask if she was Lu Xiaoxiao, so she nodded and said, "Yes." "Hi Lu Xiaoxiao, I am an educated youth who came to Tianshui Vige in November this year. My name is Chen Qingqing, from Beijing." "Hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, from Beijing." "I know, you came in Novemberst year, I heard from the educated youth point." "Um." "Are you going shopping in the county today?" "I''m going to do something." "What''s the matter? Do you need my help?" "No need." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little headache for Chen Qingqing''s familiar personality. Chapter 786: New Years Eve (12) Chapter 786: New Year''s Eve (12) Chapter 786 New Year''s Eve (Twelve) Chen Qingqing didn''t express any dissatisfaction when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao refused her help, she still talked to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. At first, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Chen Qingqing was just acquainted with her personality, butter Chen Qingqing kept asking her various questions, even Zhang Xu, and then Lu Xiaoxiao realized that Chen Qingqing had a purpose to strike up a conversation with her, no wonder she She has been indifferent to Chen Qingqing, but she is still smiling. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao is once again thankful that she moved out of the educated youth camp early, otherwise she would probably have to guard against these people''s schemes every day. An hourter, the bullock cart stopped at the entrance of the county seat. Lu Xiaoxiao pulled her second sister out of the bullock cart after digging her ears with her hands. She was afraid that she would punch Chen Qingqing away if she didn''t leave. "Xiaoxiao, that Chen Qingqing is such a badass woman, and she''s uneasy and kind." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the bullock cart for a while. "I know, remember to stay away from her in the future, I''m afraid she will use you to plot against me." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the second sister seriously and said. "I see, I never hang out with people from the educated youth camp." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to the supply and marketing agency to buy something, where are you going?" "I have to do some errands first, and wait for me at the supply and marketing cooperative after you finish shopping." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao separated from her second sister, she first went to the post office to get the subsidy, then went to the department store to use up all the tickets that were about to expire, and then went to the supply and marketing agency to find her second sister. "Second sister, what are you talking about?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw Chen Qingqing talking with her second sister, so she asked her. "I didn''t talk about anything, I just exchanged names." "Oh, have you finished your shopping yet?" "It''s sold out." "Then you go with me to a ce." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, where are you taking your second sister? Can I go with you?" Chen Qingqing asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Sorry, let''s go first." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao dragged her second sister away. Chen Qingqing nced at the backs of Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei leaving, she sneered and then turned around and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative, but the moment she turned around, she returned to her usual smile. After Lu Xiaoxiao took her second sister away from the supply and marketing cooperative for a long distance, she asked her second sister, "Why did you get together with Chen Qingqing?" "After I finished shopping, I was waiting for you at the supply and marketing cooperative. Chen Qingqing came out of nowhere and took my hand, then smiled and said to chat with me. Fortunately, you came just after a few words, otherwise I would I don''t know how to deal with her." The second sister frowned. After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said: "In the future, when you meet Chen Qingqing, you will avoid it. If you can''t avoid it, you will find an excuse to leave. If you can''t leave, you will not speak, not a word . "Well, I see." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past ten, so she said to her second sister, "It''s almost noon now, I invite you to dinner." "No need for Xiaoxiao, the food in the state-run restaurant is too expensive, I''ll just go home and eat." The second sister said quickly when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to invite her to dinner. "I have several food stamps and meat slices that are about to expire. It would be a pity if I don''t need to discard them today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the expired food stamps and meat stamps from her bag and handed them to the second. Sister look. Chapter 787: New Years Eve (Thirteen) Chapter 787: New Year''s Eve (Thirteen) Chapter 787 New Year''s Eve (Thirteen) The second sister took the tickets from Lu Xiaoxiao and looked at all the tickets. She found that these tickets were really what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If they are not used today, they will expire. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the state-run restaurant for dinner, but each person has to pay half of the money." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister came to the state-run restaurant, they saw braised pork, big te chicken, and haggis soup on offer today, so she ordered all three dishes, and she also ordered four steamed buns. "Xiaoxiao, what did you order? How much is the total?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back from ordering. "Just give me two cents." "Okay." After the second sister finished speaking, she took out 20 cents from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the 20 cents from the second sister, she heard the waiter call her to serve the food, so she put the money in her bag and went to the window to serve the food. "Xiaoxiao, these dishes cost more than 40 cents, right?" The second sister looked at the dishes on the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Forty cents, I have more votes." Second sister didn''t have the slightest doubt when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she had never ordered food in a state-run restaurant, and she didn''t know the price of the food here. "Xiaoxiao, it''s great to have a ticket, otherwise the dishes on the table must cost several dors." "Well, why else would everyone want to be a townsman." "Indeed it is." "Eat it quickly, or it will be cold in a while." "good." After drinking a bowl of haggis soup, Lu Xiaoxiao was full after eating a piece of steamed bun and a few pieces of chicken. The second sister ate about the same as her. "Xiaoxiao, I''m full." The second sister said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting down the spoon. "Then I''ll pack the rest of the dishes." "Do you have anything to pack?" "Well, I brought two lunch boxes, just enough to pack the remaining braised pork and big te chicken back. As for the remaining two steamed buns, just wrap them in oiled paper." "Xiaoxiao, did you know that there are dishes to be packed before you came to the county?" "That''s right, I have so many tickets that are about to expire, and I must go to a state-run restaurant to eat before I can use them up, but I certainly can''t finish so many dishes, so naturally I have to bring things to pack." "Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Ermei, you have alsoe to the state-run restaurant for dinner." Chen Qingqing saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei as soon as she arrived at the state-run restaurant, so she immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she would meet this Chen Qingqing wherever she went, she really looked like a punch that knocked her out. "It''s time for lunch, we are naturally going to eat at the state-run restaurant, didn''t youe too?" "Well, you''re right." "We''ve finished eating, you eat slowly." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao dragged her second sister towards the outside of the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, wouldn''t that Chen Qingqing have been following us all the time, otherwise we would meet her everywhere." The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the state-run hotel. "Don''t worry, she didn''t follow us." "Okay, but you also have to remember to stay away from that Chen Qingqing, she is too evil." "I know." "Xiaoxiao, where are we going next?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was only half past eleven, two and a half hours before two o''clock. If she went back to the bullock cart now, she was afraid that she would meet Chen Qingqing. Was she afraid of Chen Qingqing? That person is annoying, so she should go backter. Chapter 788: New Years Eve (fourteen) Chapter 788: New Year''s Eve (fourteen) Chapter 788 New Year''s Eve (fourteen) "Second sister, do you want to go to the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. "Think." The second sister immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After listening to the second sister''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second sister: "Then I will take you to the ck market today." "real?" "Um." "Then let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be two o''clock in a while." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao brought her second sister to the entrance of the ck market. After she took out a dor from her bag and handed it to the guard, she led her second sister towards the ck market. "Xiaoxiao, why did you give that person a dor just now?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Everyone who wants to enter the ck market has to pay fifty cents to the ck market person to enter." "Why?" "Because they can protect your personal safety for paying money." "oh." "Second Sister, since you''vee to the ck market, see if there is anything you want to buy." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister. "good." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market today was to avoid Chen Qingqing, and to buy a small stove, because she found it really inconvenient to not have a small stove in winter. "Xiaoxiao, can you lend me some money?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "what do you want to buy?" "I want to buy a cigarette stick for my dad, and my dad''s one was interrupted by my milk." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to her, then took out ten yuan and handed it to the second sister. "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need so much money. My dad bought that cigarette for three yuan before." "The things on the ck market are more expensive than those outside, and you can''t buy them for three dors." The second younger sister took the ten yuan that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she had already made up her mind that if the price of the cigarette stick exceeded five yuan, she would not buy it. "How do you sell this?" The second sister walked to a stall selling cigarettes, picked up a cigarette and asked the stall owner. "Eight dors." "So expensive?" "This is the price in the ck market." Second sister put the pole back after hearing what the stall owner said, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao away. "Are you not going to buy it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. "It''s too expensive. My private money is only six yuan, which is not enough to buy cigarettes." "How much did you n to pay for that cigarette?" "Five dors." "I''ll go and ask for you." "Um." "Comrade, can this cigarette be cheaper?" "No bargaining, eight yuan each." "I''ll exchange 3 catties of rice with you." The stall owner immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Is what you said true?" "Of course it is true, just say whether to change it or not." "Change." After hearing the stall owner''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said to her second sister, "Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market, she found a ce where no one was around, took three catties of rice from the space, and then returned to the ck market. "Here is three catties of rice, you weigh it." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered after handing the rice to the stall owner. The stall owner took the rice that Lu Xiaoxiao handed to him, weighed it twice, and said, "No need to weigh it, just take the cigarette stick away." "Second sister, which one did you pick just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second sister. "This one." "Comrade, we want this one." "Okay, take it away." The stall owner nced at the cigarette stick in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said. Chapter 789: New Years Eve (15th) Chapter 789: New Year''s Eve (15th) Chapter 789 New Year''s Eve (Fifteen) After Lu Xiaoxiao took her second sister out of the booth, she asked her second sister, "Second sister, do you have anything else you want to buy?" "there is none left." "Then let''s leave the ck market now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took her second sister out of the ck market, she handed the cigarette stick in her hand to her second sister. After the second sister took the cigarette stick that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you get the rice and exchange the cigarette stick with that stall owner?" "I bought it from someone else, five yuan and three catties." The second sister nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then handed the ten yuan she was holding tightly to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, I will return the money to you, and I will go home for the cigarette sticks." Pay you back." "good." "Shall we go back to the bullock cart now?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, it''s almost two o''clock." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bullock cart, she didn''t see Chen Qingqing. She was inexplicably relieved. She saw that Aunt Caihua had already sat behind Uncle Liu, so she dragged her second sister to sit next to Aunt Caihua. On the way, she no longer needs to be tortured by Chen Qingqing. "Xiaoxiao, did you get the things?" Aunt Cauliflower asked softly in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. "I got it, but it will take a few days to get it." Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that she got a sewing ticket, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile all over her face: "It''s good if you get it, it won''t matter if you wait a few days, anyway, Xiaofeng won''t get married until next year." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, thanks to you this time, if you have any difficulties in the future,e to Auntie." "Okay, thank you Aunt Cauliflower." "Second sister, I''ll change seats with you." When Chen Qingqing came to the bullock cart, she saw that there were people sitting around Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to the second sister. "Chen Qingqing, there are so many seats on the bullock cart, why do you want the second sister''s seat?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said before the second sister spoke after hearing Chen Qingqing''s words. "I just want to sit and chat with you, nothing else." "The two of us just met today. I don''t think I know you well enough to have so many things to talk about, and I think my personality is particrly at odds with you, so find another ce to sit." In order not to be pestered by Chen Qingqing anymore, Lu Xiaoxiao made it clear that she was not afraid of Chen Qingqing''s retaliation against her in the future, as long as Chen Qingqing dared toe, she would have a way to make her life worse than death . Chen Qingqing''s face turned green and pale after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would embarrass her in front of so many people, which made her unable to step down now. Wang Lili from the educated youth spot saw Chen Qingqing''s appearance at this moment, and said to Chen Qingqing: "Qingqing,e and sit with me, I have a lot of questions to ask you." Chen Qingqing saw that there was a step down, so she turned to Wang Lili and said, "Okay." "Xiaoxiao, Chen Qingqing seems to hate you." The second sister whispered in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. "She didn''t have any purpose in the first ce, so it''s only a matter of time before she bears a grudge against me." "You have to be careful, Chen Qingqing doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficientmp." "I see, you should also be careful, I''m afraid she will deal with you because of me." "Well, I see, I will take a detour when I see her in the future." Uncle Liu saw that everyone had already arrived, so he said to the people on the bullock cart: "Everyone sit still, now I''m going to drive the bullock cart back to the vige." Chapter 790: New Years Eve (16) Chapter 790: New Year''s Eve (16) Chapter 790 New Year''s Eve (Sixteen) It was already 3:30 in the afternoon when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she had finished heating the kang at home, she nned to enter the space to take a bath, but before she entered the space, she heard a knock on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard and opened the door, and saw the second sister standing at the door, so she turned sideways to let the second sister enter the room. "Xiaoxiao, this is five yuan, please order it." After entering the room, the second sister took out a stack of money from her pocket and put it on the kang table, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao counted the money on the kang table and said: "The amount of money is correct." "Well, that''s good, I''ll go home first, it gets dark quickly in winter." "Second sister, wait a minute." Seeing that her second sister was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said. Second sister stopped when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. "You take home the leftovers from the state-owned restaurant we ate at noon today. We each pay half of the price." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the two lunch boxes to the second sister and said. "Xiaoxiao, I only paid 20 cents today, and you paid for the other money and tickets, so the leftover dishes should belong to you." "I''m full at noon today, so I don''t n to eat tonight. These dishes won''t taste so good overnight. You can take them back and eat with your parents and sisters." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second sister knew that the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said that was to let her ept these dishes with peace of mind, but she really wanted her family to taste the dishes of the state-run restaurant, so she stretched out her hand She took the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. The second sister left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after receiving the lunch box. As she walked, she thought that she must not eat Lu Xiaoxiao''s two boxes of food for nothing. She must give Lu Xiaoxiao some food when returning the lunch box. Thinking of her mother making sticky bean buns tomorrow, she will pack two lunch boxes of sticky bean buns for Lu Xiaoxiao tomorrow. "Second sister, didn''t you go to pay back Lu Xiaoxiao''s money? Why did youe back with two lunch boxes?" After seeing the two boxes of lunch boxes in the hands of the second sister, Liu asked the second sister. "This is the leftover dish that Xiaoxiao and I ate at the state-run restaurant at noon today. Xiaoxiao asked me to bring it back." "You child, the state-run restaurant is so expensive, how dare you go." When Liu heard that the second sister said that she was going to the state-run restaurant for lunch at noon today, she immediately yelled at the second sister angrily. "Mom, don''t worry about getting angry, just listen to me exin to you." "you say." Second sister saw that although her mother didn''t scold her again, she was obviously still angry, so she told the reason why she went to the state-run restaurant for dinner at noon today, and said that she only spent 20 cents for the meal. When Mrs. Liu heard that her second sister said that she only spent 20 cents for the meal, she felt relieved, and then she said to her second sister, "You and Lu Xiaoxiao go to the state-run restaurant for dinner, and Lu Xiaoxiao pays for the money and tickets. The rest of the food should belong to Lu Xiaoxiao, so you send the food back to Lu Xiaoxiao now." "Mom, Xiaoxiao said that she was full at noon, and she didn''t want to eat at night, so I brought these dishes back. I was thinking that you are going to make sticky bean buns tomorrow. Then tomorrow when I return the lunch box Give Xiaoxiao two lunch boxes of sticky bean buns for her to eat, this is also a gift for Xiaoxiao''s two boxes of dishes, and I think Xiaoxiao likes sticky bean buns more than these two boxes of dishes." If Lu Xiaoxiao could hear what Second Sister said at this moment, she would definitely give Second Sister a big thumbs up, becausepared to those dishes, she really likes sticky bean buns. Chapter 791: New Years Eve (Seventeen) Chapter 791: New Year''s Eve (Seventeen) Chapter 791 New Year''s Eve (Seventeen) "Second sister, tomorrow mom will make more sticky bean buns, so you can give more to Lu Xiaoxiao. She usually helps us a lot." "good." "Mom, take these dishes and warm them up now, and you go to the yard to call your dad to eat." "good." After seeing off her second sister, Lu Xiaoxiao went to take a shower in the space. She calcted the time and the day after tomorrow would be New Year''s Eve. Tomorrow Zhang Xu shoulde down the mountain to take her hunting. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard noisesing from the yard, so she immediately got off the kang, put on her clothes, and walked into the yard. "Wake up." Zhang Xu knew that the little girl must have woken up when he heard the door of the main room open, so he turned around and said to the little girl. "Well, when did youe?" "It''s past seven in the morning." "have you eaten yet?" "not yet." "I''m going to heat up the steamed buns, they''ll be ready in a while." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she went into the kitchen. She put the big earthen stove on fire, added water to the pot, and then put on the steamer, put the steamed buns, eggs, and sweet potatoes into the steamer to steam together. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao extinguished the fire of the earthen stove, and then shouted to Zhang Xu in the yard: "Zhang Xu, eat." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and picked up an egg while peeling the skin and asked Zhang Xu: "When shall we go hunting?" "Go after breakfast." "Do you want to bring dry food?" "No, go now ande back in the evening." "Can we get something in such a short time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "You doubt my ability?" The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She thought that hunting requires luck in addition to ability. OK. Zhang Xu guessed what she was thinking after looking at the little girl, so he said to the little girl, "Don''t worry about eating, since I said I''lle back in the evening, I''m sure I''ll be able to catch enough prey before Ie back." "I see." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao extinguished all the fires at home, then closed the door of the yard and walked up the mountain with Zhang Xu. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked halfway up the mountain, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, can you catch the prey if you lead me along like this?" "I haven''t reached the hunting ce yet, if you get tired from walking, I will carry you on my back." "No, I''m not tired, I''m just curious about where you want to take me hunting." "You''ll know when you get there." "Oh, is there a lot of game in there?" "Well, you can y as much as you want by then." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked through a cave under the leadership of Zhang Xu, and then she was stunned by what she saw. "Zhang Xu, pinch me quickly, I want to see if I''m dreaming." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s face, well, it felt good. Lu Xiaoxiao felt the slight pain on her face, and she knew she was not dreaming at this moment, so she pulled Zhang Xu excitedly and said, "Zhang Xu, how did you find this ce? I never thought that in the snowy twelfth lunar month, you can still sleep." Seeing such a ce like spring." "I found this ce while chasing a wild goat." "You are so lucky. I have been to this mountain a hundred and eighty times, but I still haven''t found this." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with envy. Chapter 792: New Years Eve (18th) Chapter 792: New Year''s Eve (18th) Chapter 792 New Year''s Eve (Eighteen) Zhang Xu smiled when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "I''ll take you to the ce with the most prey." "good." Led by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a stream. She saw many wild animals drinking water near the stream, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Which one should we hunt so many wild animals?" "Two wild goats and two wild boars will suffice." "Okay, but it seems that just one bow and arrow can''t hit four wild animals at once." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bow and arrow on Zhang Xu''s back and said. "Don''t worry, I have a solution, do you have any wild things you want?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the creek, and then said to Zhang Xu: "A few days ago I killed a young wild boar back, so don''t worry about pork, if you can, you can kill a wild goat , It is suitable to eat mutton in heavy snow now." "Okay, you stand here and wait for me." "Be careful." "Um." After Zhang Xu walked out of the cave, he took off the bow on his back as he approached the stream. When he reached the back of the tree closest to the stream, he took out the bow from the arrow barrel on his back. The three arrows were quickly put on the bow, and they shot towards the three wild goats without aiming. After shooting three arrows, Zhang Xu took out two arrows from the quiver barrel on his back without pausing, and shot at the wild boar. The prey by the creek were frightened by Zhang Xu''s two arrows and fled around. After a while, they all disappeared, except for the three wild goats shot to death by Zhang Xu and the two wild boars on the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the wild things were running away, so she immediately ran to Zhang Xu, then looked at Zhang Xu with admiration and said, "Zhang Xu, why are you so good at archery?" "Want to learn?" "think." "I will pay you after the year." "Uh-huh." "Go back now." "Okay, but we can''t take the prey on the ground with us." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I''ll send a signal re to let the monkeyse and pull the prey you gave them, and we''ll just take a wild goat back." "Well, but can you find a way to conceal the entrance of this ce? I am afraid that this ce will be discovered by the people in the vige, and the wild animals here will definitely be killed by then." "I will find someone to get it after a year. Now I pull the wild animals out of the cave, and then send signal res to the monkeys." "Okay, I''ll help." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu pulled the wild things out of the cave, they sent a signal re to the monkeys. While waiting for the monkeys toe, they found a lot of dead branches nearby and put them at the entrance of the cave. It can prevent people from easily discovering this hole. "Boss, what happened?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu anxiously as soon as he came to Zhang Xu. "Nothing happened." "How is it possible, you have fired the signal re, boss, don''t hide it from us, no matter what happens, monkey, I will definitely advance and retreat with you." "Monkey is right, boss, please tell us the matter." Gray Cat and the others agreed after hearing what Monkey said. "You take the two wild goats and two wild boars back to the mountain, and there will be extra meals on New Year''s Eve." Zhang Xu pointed to the wild goats and wild boars not far away and said to the monkeys. Monkey and the others looked in the direction of Zhang Xu''s finger after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and they immediately felt that their world copsed. Chapter 793: New Years Eve (Nineteenth) Chapter 793: New Year''s Eve (Neenth) Chapter 793 New Year''s Eve (Neen) "Boss, don''t tell us that you sent the signal res just to let use to these two wild goats and two wild boars." The monkey said to Zhang Xu with a trembling voice. "Um." "Oh... Boss, how can you do this, you said before that something big will happen when the signal pops up, and you have to rush to the ce where the signal pops up as soon as possible, but today...you today..." "Monkey, is it important to fill your stomach?" "important." "Then today I got food that can fill your stomachs, is it a big deal?" "Calcte." "Then is there anything wrong with my firing the re?" "No." "So now you carry your prey back to the mountain." "yes." The gray cat looked at the sky speechlessly when he saw the monkey being fooled by Zhang Xu, but he didn''t dare to wake up the monkey to tear down Zhang Xu''s tform at this time, otherwise he would have a very sad New Year this year, so he We had no choice but to call Wood and Scorpion to pick up the prey and leave behind the monkey. After the monkeys and the others left, Zhang Xu said to the little girl who was standing aside, "Let''s go home." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came back to her senses. She was stunned by Zhang Xu''s words of fooling monkeys just now. She has known Zhang Xu for so long, and she didn''t realize that Zhang Xu is so good at fooling people until today. It seems that she has to be more careful in the future, otherwise one day she will be fooled by Zhang Xu like a monkey. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was already 4:30 in the afternoon, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''ll cook dinner, you go to the kang to rest." "No rest, I''m going to kill the sheep." "Today is toote, kill tomorrow." "It''s easier to kill today, but it won''t be so easy to kill tomorrow." "Then I''ll cookter, and boil the water to remove the wool from the sheep." "I didn''t need to boil the water, I just skinned the sheep." "You still have this skill, I really can''t see it." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Then kill the sheep, I''m going to cook." "good." An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking, she walked into the yard, and then she saw that Zhang Xu was already cleaning up the yard. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to kill the sheep so quickly. "Zhang Xu, clean up after a while, let''s eat in the house first, or it will be cold in a while." "Wait for me for two minutes." "good." When Zhang Xu sat on the kang, Lu Xiaoxiao filled him with a bowl of rice, and then filled a small half bowl of rice for herself. "Thanks." "You''re wee, eat quickly." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Tomorrow, you go up the mountain and let the monkeys carry the wine." "Where''s the wine?" "It''s in my room, do you want to take a look?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao dared to let Zhang Xu go to her room to look at the wine was because she took out two hundred catties of wine from the space the day before yesterday and put it in the room. "No, how much wine have you prepared?" "Two hundred catties." "Really many?" "Not much, there are more than two hundred people on the mountain, and each of them can''t get a catty." "Tomorrow, let the monkeys eat a hundred catties and walk." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "They''re fine with drinking in moderation, but they can''t get drunk." "Understood, what about the remaining one hundred catties of wine?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Keep it." "All right." Chapter 794: New Years Eve (twenty) Chapter 794: New Year''s Eve (twenty) Chapter 794 New Year''s Eve (Twenty) The next morning after Lu Xiaoxiao quit her practice, she came to the main room. When she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang reading a book, she said to Zhang Xu: "Morning." "morning." "Have you eaten yet?" "have eaten." "Then I''m going to wash up first." "Well, breakfast is in the pot." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she nned to bring breakfast to the main room to eat, but before she had time to open the lid of the pot, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go to the yard to open the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw that the second sister was standing outside the door with a basket, so she turned sideways to let the second sister enter the house, and then she closed the door of the yard and entered the house. "Second sister, why don''t you sit on the kang?" After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw her second sister standing by the table, so she asked her. "Don''t sit down, I will leave after I give you the things." "Why are you in a hurry to leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the second sister said. "I''m going home to help with errands." "All right." "Xiaoxiao, this is the sticky bean bun my mother made yesterday. I originally delivered it to you yesterday, but you were not at home, so I had to bring it to you today." The sticky bean bun was taken out and handed to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m going home first." "Okay, I''ll see you off." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she saw the goat''s head on the snowdrift, so she immediately said to her second sister, "Second sister, wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" The second sister stopped and asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You take this sheep head back." "Xiaoxiao, where did you get the sheep''s head?" The second sister said after seeing the sheep''s head that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "My brother shot a goat yesterday." "Oh, thank you and your brother." "You''re wee, be careful on the road." "Um." After the second sister left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she patted her chest with her hands, and then she couldn''t help thinking that Xiaoxiao''s brother was really scary. She almost didn''t get scared to death with that look, and now she admired Xiaoxiao more and more. up. "Zhang Xu, do you eat sticky bean buns?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after returning to the main room. "Don''t eat, I''m going up the mountain now." "Well, are youing back for lunch?" "return." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took two sticky bean buns and heated them in the pot in the space, and then she took the rest to the yard to freeze. Five minutester, the sticky bean buns were heated up. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up one and took a bite. She found that the filling of the sticky bean buns was only slightly sweet, which made the whole sticky bean buns not very tasty. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that sugar in this era is expensive food, so the second sister''s mother naturally didn''t put a lot of sugar when making sticky bean buns. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the sticky bean buns in her hand, she didn''t eat another one, because she nned to add some sugar to the remaining sticky bean buns before eating. "Lu Xiaoxiao, here wee." Monkey knocked on the door and shouted as soon as he arrived at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t open the door immediately after hearing the monkey''s voice, but went to the yard to open the door after pouring the carrots into the pot. As soon as the monkey entered the yard, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss said that you prepared a hundred catties of wine for us, is it true?" "it is true." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Where is the wine?" Chapter 795: new year (1) Chapter 795: new year (1) Chapter 795 New Year (1) Seeing that the monkey was so excited, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey, "The wine is in my room." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s room immediately, and the gray cat and the others followed closely behind the monkey and rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s room. "Zhang Xu, do you rarely drink alcohol?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Well, drinking too much alcohol will affect various functions of the body." "Then is it inappropriate for me to give them wine this time? Or should I give them other things instead." "No, it''s okay once in a while, and each of them can''t share much of a hundred catties of wine." "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, did you give us the two tanks of wine in the room?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the wine in the room. "No, only one tank is for you." "Why?" "Ask your boss." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen, and she was so handsome. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, why?" "The second unicorn rule." "Boss, the weather is really nice today. Let''s go and help Lu Xiaoxiao bring some firewood back." As soon as the gray cat came out of the house, he heard Zhang Xu say the second rule of the unicorn, which almost scared him to death, so he immediately said While talking, he pulled the monkey and walked out of the yard. "Grey cat, why did you pull me out, and what is the second rule of the unicorn? I only remember that the first day was absolute obedience." When the monkey was pulled to the foot of the mountain by the gray cat, he turned towards the gray cat. road. After hearing the monkey''s words, the gray cat wanted to p the monkey flying away. He was tired and didn''t want to talk to the monkey at the moment, so he looked at Mu Mu and said, "Wu Mu, tell the monkey what the second unicorn rule is." Wu Mu looked at the monkey after hearing what the gray cat said, and then said word by word: "The second rule of the unicorn is not to drink alcohol." The monkey reacted when he heard Mu Mu''s words, and then he patted his chest in fear after a while and said, "Thank you, gray cat, if you hadn''t pulled me out in time, the vat of wine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave us would be worthless." It''s going to be a mess." "As long as you know." "Then are we going to drag firewood now?" "Of course, otherwise how would you go backter." "Then let''s go quickly, I don''t feel at ease if I don''t carry the wine to the mountain, I always feel that the boss will withhold the wine at any time." What Monkey doesn''t know is that his boss has already confiscated a tank of wine from him. If he knew, he would probably cry for a while. Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and saw that the mutton scorpion and radish soup in the pot had been stewed, so she called out to the yard, "Zhang Xu, it''s time to eat." Zhang Xu came to the kitchen after hearing what the little girl said, and then helped the little girl bring the soup to the kang table in the main room. "Zhang Xu, where are the monkeys?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was alone in the room, so she asked. "They said they were going to help you pull the firewood." "They dragged me back a lotst time, why are you still going today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. They may feel embarrassed to take your wine for nothing. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and felt that what Zhang Xu said seemed to make sense, so she put the pot of soup in the kitchen into the pot to warm it up, so that the monkeys would not drink it when they came back to drink. get cold. Chapter 796: new year (2) Chapter 796: new year (2) Chapter 796 New Year (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal, she heard monkeys talking in the yard, so she got off the kang and walked towards the yard. "Monkey, how did you get so many logs back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after seeing the twelve logs ced on the ground. "The ce where the wood is pulled is rtively close today, so we got some more, so you don''t have to chop wood for a year." "Thank you, you absorbed quickly, I cooked you lunch." "We''ll go right away." When the monkeys were washing their hands, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the warm mutton soup in the pot to the table in the main room, and then she gave the monkeys twelve steamed buns from the steamer. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to cook so many delicious food for us, we just eat steamed buns and sweet potatoes." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the mutton on the table. The gray cat knows that she is the only one left in Lu Xiaoxiao''s family. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has subsidies, those subsidies will be gone when Lu Xiaoxiao turns eighteen, so they can''t be so shameless. Lu Xiaoxiao''s is cheap. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed what the gray cat was thinking, so she said to the gray cat: "Your boss brought back a wild goat yesterday, so I have mutton for you to eat. Usually when youe to my house, then I must treat you with sweet potato and corn dregs porridge." "Eat, take the things back to the mountain after eating." Zhang Xu said to the gray cat and the little girl after hearing the conversation between the gray cat and the little girl. "yes." "Lu Xiaoxiao, the brothers in the mountain would like to invite you to celebrate the New Year with them on the mountain tomorrow." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after eating. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer immediately when she heard Hou Zi''s words, because she originally nned to go to the cowshed with Zhang Xu to spend New Year''s Eve with the master and the others tomorrow night, but now Hou Zi and the others invited her to the mountain to spend New Year''s Eve, if she If they refuse, they will probably be very disappointed. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s tangled brows were wrinkled, so he said to the little girl: "I will apany you to the cowshed at noon tomorrow, and I will take you up the mountain in the evening." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly became enlightened. Why didn''t she think of this method before. "Monkey, go back and tell those brothers on the mountain that I will go up to the mountain tomorrow night to spend New Year''s Eve with them." "Okay, then let''s go back to the mountain first." "Wait a minute, in addition to carrying the vat of wine to the mountain, you also carry the four baskets of steamed buns in the yard to the mountain." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after the monkeys left: "Zhang Xu, since I''m going to have dinner with Master and the others at noon tomorrow, some dishes will be prepared today, so you have to help me in the afternoon." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao began to think about the menu. Ten minutester, she set the menu for tomorrow''s lunch. She nned to cook six dishes tomorrow. These dishes were: braised fish, mutton and radish soup, Potato stewed beef, lo mei, pork stewed vermicelli and hot pot chicken. Lu Xiaoxiao ns to make the lo mei and hot pot chicken first today, so that she won''t have to rush so much tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and took out two chickens, two pig''s trotters, a piece of beef and a piece of beef tendon from the snowdrift, and went back to the kitchen. "Zhang Xu,e here." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put down the saw in his hand and walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 797: new year (three) Chapter 797: new year (three) Chapter 797 New Year (3) Seeing Zhang Xuing, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the chickens and pigs on the stove and kicked them, "Please chop them into pieces for me, please." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged Zhang Xu''s work, she took a bowl to the room to get the seasoning. The kitchen didn''t have the seasoning for making lo mei or hot pot chicken today, so she had to go back to the room and take it from the space. . "It''s already cut, is there anything else I need to do?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after seeing the little girling back. "No more, I can handle it by myself." "I''m chopping wood in the yard, call me if you need anything." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao started to process the meat on the chopping board after Zhang Xu left, and she didn''t finish the lo mei and hot pot chicken until 5:30 in the evening. "Zhang Xu,e and help." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the lo mei and hot pot chicken that she was going to eat tonight, and shouted towards the main room. Zhang Xu got off the kang when he heard the little girl''s cry, and then walked towards the kitchen. Seeing Zhang Xuing, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the lo mei and hot pot on the stove and said, "Put these two dishes on the table in the yard, and remember to cover them with something." "good." After Zhang Xu left with the dishes, she cut up the lo-mei and walked towards the main room with the lo-mei, hot pot chicken and steamed buns. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You wash the dishes, and I''ll go to the cowshed." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, the surroundings were quiet except for a faint lighting from one room. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" When foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately put down the teacup in his hand, and walked to the door to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the foreman for opening the door, she immediately entered the room, and then she greeted the three masters in the room: "Good evening, master master, third master, and fourth master." "I opened the door for you, why didn''t you say good evening to me?" Foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao greet the three people in the room, but he didn''t greet him, so he said sourly to Lu Xiaoxiao . "Second Master, we have the strongest rtionship. If I say good evening to you, then the rtionship will be different." Foreman Xie thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You are right." Old Fan and the others looked at each other after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and at the same time they thought in their hearts that they really didn''t want to admit that they knew Foreman Xie, an old man with a simple mind and well-developed limbs. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you today?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao''s words and said: "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, I n toe to the masters at noon tomorrow to spend New Year''s Eve with the masters." "Why don''t youe here at night? It''s too dangerous at noon." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I have something to do tomorrow night, soe over at noon tomorrow." "Don''te here at noon tomorrow, it''s too dangerous during the day." "Girl Xiao, what Elder Fan said is right, the daytime is really too dangerous." Professor Zhang echoed after hearing what Elder Fan said. Foreman Xie also hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Mr. Fan and Professor Zhang said: "Girl Xiao, don''te here." "Master, don''t worry, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, everyone is busy at home, so no one wille out to hang around, and I will bring Zhang Xu with me tomorrow, it doesn''t matter if people see it." Chapter 798: new year (four) Chapter 798: new year (four) Chapter 798 New Year (4) Old Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still didn''t feel at ease and said: "Be careful when youe tomorrow, if you find anyone notices you, you should go back home immediately." "I know Master, then I''ll go home first." "Well, be careful on the road." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu writing something on the kang, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and asked, "What are you doing?" "I''m working on the training n for the Kirin organization and the blood wolf organization next year, do you want to see it?" "I won''t watch it, you can arrange it. I''ll wash up and go to bed, and you should go to bed early." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was 6:30 in the morning. She thought that she had a lot of things to do today, so she rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Zhang Xu when she came to the main room, but instead of looking for Zhang Xu, she went to the kitchen to wash up. After she finished washing, she brought out the warm breakfast in the pot with ease, and then went to the kang in the main room to eat while thinking about things. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking into the main room, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you go early in the morning?" "I went to the mountains." "oh." "The monkeys are already killing wild boars and wild goats. They let you go up the mountain earlier." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao packed the dishes, she went to the yard to get the ingredients for the dishes she was going to make at noon today. It took her three hours to finally finish all the dishes. "Zhang Xu, you first send the vegetables to the cowshed a few times, and I''ll fry some peanuts." "good." When Zhang Xu delivered all the vegetables to the cowshed, the peanuts she fried were cold, so she wrapped a bag of peanuts in oiled paper and walked towards the cowshed with Zhang Xu. "Xiao girl, you are here. If you don''te again, I will be drooling over the food on this table." Foreman Xie said to her when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing. After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Second master, these dishes can make you drool, then look at what Zhang Xu is holding in his hand, is your saliva already flowing out? . After the little girl finished speaking, Zhang Xu cooperatively lifted up the thing he was holding, and then waved it around in front of Mr. Xie''s eyes. "Wine, it turned out to be wine. Xiao girl, you really have the closest rtionship with me. You know that I''ve been craving alcohol recently, so you brought me wine today." "Second Master, please take your seat quickly. I will ask Zhang Xu to pour you wine. Master, Third Master, and Fourth Master, pleasee and take your seats quickly, or the food will be cold." When Mr. Fan and the others were seated, Zhang Xu poured some wine for each of them, and then he picked up another bottle and poured the little girl a ss of orange juice made by the little girl. After Zhang Xu poured the orange juice for her, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the cup and stood up, then said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Master, Master Second, Master Third, Master Fourth, thank you for your hard work this year. Teaching, I have learned a lot from you this year. I hope that the masters will teach me more severely in theing year so that I can learn more. At the same time, I also wish you all the best in the new year! Li is in good health, everything goes well, and he eats Ma Ma Xiang. Xiao Xiao was still young, so she offered a ss of fruit juice instead of wine to all the masters. " Chapter 799: new year (five) Chapter 799: new year (five) Chapter 799 New Year (V) Fan Lao''s eyes were red after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, then picked up the wine on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the things we taught you are far inferior Your kindness to us, without your care, we would have passed away a long time ago, so this ss of wine should be a toast to you from us old men." "Fan Lao is right, this ss of wine should indeed be respected by us." Foreman Xie said after hearing Fan Lao''s words. "Girl Xiao, we must toast you with this ss of wine." Professor Zhang raised his ss and said. Professor Wang raised his ss and said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Professor Zhang''s words, "We should respect you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Mr. Fan and the others had said, she saw that they were all raising wine sses towards her. She immediately didn''t know what to do, so she looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting beside her. Seeing the little girl''s little eyes begging for help, Zhang Xu stood up and said to Fan, "Old Fan, although Xiaoxiao helped you, you also taught Xiaoxiao, and now you are more like a teacher-student rtionship." , Xiao Xiao should respect you both emotionally and rationally, she is your junior, absolutely cannot let you respect her." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Fan lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "Today, this ss of wine is not respectful to anyone, and it is just a toast to theing of the new year." "Okay, let''s do as the master said, cheers." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised the juice and said after hearing Fan Lao''s words. "Cheers~" "Xiaoxiao, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. If someone marries you in the future, he will be so happy. It''s a pity that I don''t have a grandson. If I have a grandson, I will definitely let him marry you home." Thank you foreman After biting a pig''s trotter, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair was covered with ck lines when she heard Mr. Xie''s words, and then she looked at Mr. Xie and said, "Second Master, I''m still young." "Hehe... you will be ten years old tomorrow, and it''s time to start looking for a partner. If I were in Beijing now, I would definitely help you find the best one, Mr. Fan, don''t you think?" "yes." "Xiao girl, did you hear that, your master also thinks the same as me." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xie''s words and just wanted to stop Mr. Xie from continuing the topic, but before she could speak, she heard Zhang Xu''s voice. "Xiaoxiao is still young, so don''t worry about finding a partner. Even if she finds a partner in the future, she will have to get my brother''s consent." When Zhang Xu heard that Foreman Xie and Mr. Fan wanted the little girl to find a partner, he was very upset. Comfortable, as if his things were going to be snatched by others, so he couldn''t help but said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Fan gave Zhang Xu a meaningful look, then he kicked Mr. Xie, winked at him, and took a sip of wine from his ss. After Foreman Xie was kicked by Fan Lao for no reason, he just wanted to ask Fan Lao why he kicked him, but before he could speak, he saw Fan Lao winking at him, although he didn''t understand Fan Lao giving him a wink What do you mean, but judging from past experience, it is better for him to keep his mouth shut. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that foreman Xie and Mr. Fan had finally shut up and did not discuss her dating, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she turned her head and gave Zhang Xu a grateful look, thanking him for helping her end her dating this topic. Chapter 800: new year (six) Chapter 800: new year (six) Chapter 800 New Year (6) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowl and Zhang Xu back home, and after she and Zhang Xu cleaned the bowl, they sat on the kang to drink tea. "Are you looking for someone now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after taking a sip of tea. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and did not answer his question, but looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" "I just want to hear your thoughts." "Is it really because of this?" Zhang Xu was inexplicably embarrassed by the little girl''s eyes, but he didn''t show it at all. "Yes, it is like that." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "If you want to hear my thoughts at the moment, then I can tell you that I don''t want to find a partner now, and not only don''t I want to find someone right now Object, I don''t n to find a partner in the future, I have no intention of getting married in my life." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he was both happy and unhappy, and he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu smiled after hearing her words, and then frowned again, so she asked Zhang Xu: "What''s wrong with you?" "nothing." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what Zhang Xu said after hearing what he said, she didn''t n to delve into it. "When do you want to go up the mountain?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after drinking the tea in the cup in one go. "Two o''clock in the afternoon." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sat on the kang and talked without a word, and it was two o''clock in a while. When she asked Zhang Xu to extinguish the fire of the two kangs, she went to the kitchen to fry the five catties she had fried at noon. The peanuts are wrapped in oiled paper and put into a basket to carry. "Can we go now? Zhang Xu asked the little girl after taking the basket from the little girl''s hand." "All right." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the cave, and she saw people from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization roasting wild boar and wild goat in full swing, so she said to them: "Hello, everyone." When the people from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they immediately put down their work, then stood up and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hello, Instructor Lu." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing the words of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization, and then asked them: "Have your wild boars and wild goats been roasted yet?" "It will be fine in half an hour." Cheng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I have some barbecue seasoning here. You will sprinkle it on the wild boar and wild goat when they are roasted. The taste must be beyond your expectations." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out about a catty from her bag. The left and right barbecue seasonings are passed to Orange One. "Yes." Cheng Yi said after taking the seasoning that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you and the boss are finally here. If you don''te again, I n to go down the mountain to call you." After the monkey walked out of the cave and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing what the monkey said, and then she said to the monkey, "It''s only half past three, didn''t you say that you cane at night? Why are you so anxious all of a sudden." "Originally, the meal time was set at night, but we roasted the wild boar and wild goat earlier, so the meal time can only be brought forward." The monkey scratched his head helplessly, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly. road. Chapter 801: new year (seven) Chapter 801: new year (seven) Chapter 801 New Year (seven) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard the monkey''s words, then took the basket from Zhang Xu''s hand, and handed it to the monkey, "Monkey, this basket contains fried peanuts, since they can be eaten immediately It''s dinner time, take the peanuts and divide them into several portions, so that everyone can eat more conveniently." "good." "Enter the cave, there is a lot of smoke outside." Zhang Xu said while holding the little girl''s hand as he walked into the cave. "Lu Xiaoxiao, long time no see." The ghost old man greeted Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing her. "Um." "After talking, you will be ten years old today?" "Um, is there a problem?" "No problem, I just want to feel that I am the subordinate of a little girl under ten years old. I feel inexplicably sad." After the old ghost finished speaking, he looked at the top of the cave at a forty-five degree angle. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words and then saw the old man Gui''s actions at the moment, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. She really wanted to say that she didn''t know the old man Gui. "Boss, the wild boar and wild goat have been roasted. They asked you to eat outside the cave or inside the cave." Scorpion asked Zhang Xu after entering the cave. "To eat in a cave, you first find someone to set up a few fires in the cave, and then put the food on it while roasting and eating." "yes." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground with people from the Kirin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization, and then they all looked at Zhang Xu, waiting for him to make a summary of this year. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Zhang Xu raised his ss and stood up, and then said to everyone: "Everyone has worked hard this year. After dinner, go to Gray Cat to receive rewards. Continue to work hard next year." "yes." People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization were very excited when they heard Zhang Xu''s words. They didn''t expect that the Living Hades, who has always been known for his iron and blood, would give them rewards. It was really beyond their expectations. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that this was probably due to Instructor Lu. Zhang Xu must have seen Instructor Lu give them food and drink. He didn''t want to bepared, so he rewarded them. Instructor Lu is really great. "Dinner is ready." Zhang Xu said to the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization after seeing them. "Boss, I respect you and Instructor Lu for this first ss of wine. Thank you for teaching us so generously." Scorpion raised his ss and said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. People from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization, as well as the Monkey and Ghost Fifteen people all picked up their wine sses and stood up after hearing what Scorpion said. Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao would not be where they are today without the two of them. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do when she saw this, so she looked at Zhang Xu. After seeing the look in the eyes of the little girl, Zhang Xu pulled the little girl to stand up, and then he raised the wine ss and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly followed Zhang Xu to drink the orange juice in her ss. People from the Qilin organization, the blood wolf organization, and the monkeys and Guisha fifteen people saw that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao drank the wine happily, so they all drank the wine in the cup happily. After drinking the first ss of wine, everyone let go of their usual shackles and started chatting, drinking heavily and eating meat, as if they were drunk now. Lu Xiaoxiao liked this kind of atmosphere very much. She gnawed on the leg ofmb in her hand while watching the crowd fight. Chapter 802: new year (eight) Chapter 802: new year (eight) Chapter 802 New Year (eight) "Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you." The ghost old man walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao with a ss of wine and said. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man Gui and said, "What are you thanking me for?" "Thank you for avenging our whole vige." "If you thank me for this, then you don''t have to, because revenge for you is included in the deal you and I made." "Although the deal between us does include that you help us get revenge, I can feel that you are helping us out of sincerity, not toplete the deal, so I must thank you. " Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the old man Gui had said all the words to this point, if she didn''t ept the old man Gui''s thanks, it would be hypocritical, so she raised the ss and touched the old man''s ss, she put the ss After drinking all the orange juice in the bottle, he turned to the old man and said, "Thank you for epting it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghostughed heartily twice, and then drank the wine in his hand in one gulp. "Master, what were youughing at just now?" the monkey asked beside the old ghost after hearing the old ghost''sughter. "I''m notughing, go drink with the master." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man dragged the monkey away. After the old ghost and the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Shall we have a drink?" "Um." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the cup, and then signaled Zhang Xu to pick up the cup with her eyes. Zhang Xu picked up the cup after seeing the little girl''s eyes, and then took the initiative to touch the little girl''s cup. When Lu Xiaoxiao touched Zhang Xu''s cup to hers, she immediately said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you for taking care of me over the past year, and please give me your advice next year." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had a drink, she thought about Zhang Xu''s reward for the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, what reward do you give to the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization?" ? "A red envelope of 20 yuan per person." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she chuckled twice in her heart, and then thought to herself that the rewards given by local tyrants are really simple and rude. "Do you want to increase the reward?" "What are you going to do?" "Hey... I brought about two hundred pills of gathering spirit." "Thank you." Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head when he heard what the little girl said. He knew that the little girl did all this for him. "You don''t have to be so polite with me, you are my brother, we are a family." "Well, family." At 11:30, everyone was sitting on the floor chatting after eating and drinking. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao waved to the gray cat standing not far away, signaling him toe over. When the gray cat saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at him, he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s the matter?" "Are you going to pay benefits soon?" "yes." "The boss of your family ns to increase the welfare." When the gray cat heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, it immediately looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Is what the boss Lu Xiaoxiao said true?" "Um." The gray cat swallowed nervously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. He wanted to know what the boss woulde up with to increase the price after the reward of 20 yuan. "This is Juling Pill. When you give them red envelopester, you will give them one by one." Zhang Xu said after handing a pack of Juling Pill to the gray cat. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat trembled excitedly. Although he guessed that the value of Zhang Xu''s added items would not be less than 20 yuan, he did not expect Zhang Xu to be so generous. He is so rich. At this moment, I really want to hug my thigh. Chapter 803: new year (nine) Chapter 803: new year (nine) Chapter 803 New Year (9) Zhang Xu saw that the gray cat hadn''t taken the Juling Pill in his hand for a long time, so he kicked the gray cat''s calf, signaling him to take it quickly. The gray cat came to his senses when Zhang Xu kicked him, and then he quickly reached out and took the Juling Pill from Zhang Xu''s hand. "Boss, do you want to pay benefits now or after twelve o''clock?" "Now." When the gray cat heard what Zhang Xu said, it immediately called the monkey, the wood and the scorpion over, and then told the three of them that he was going to give everyone benefits now, and asked the three of them to cooperate with him. Monkey, Wood and Scorpion nodded after hearing what Gray Cat said, indicating that they would cooperate with him. After the gray cat saw the three of them nodding to the monkey, he walked up to a big rock, stood on it and shouted to everyone: "Everyone be quiet, I have something to say." Everyone stopped talking after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then they all looked at the gray cat, beckoning him to speak quickly. Seeing that everyone was quiet, the gray cat said to everyone: "The boss said before that he would give you benefits, and now it''s time to give benefits, but..." When the gray cat said about the benefits, everyone immediately discussed with each other excitedly. They were all guessing what benefits Zhang Xu would give them. The gray cat saw that he was interrupted in the middle of his speech, and he was speechless in an instant. He just started talking about the welfare and they were so excited. If he said that there was a Juling Pill in the welfare, they would not be able to fry the pot , he suddenly felt that this simple task, which could not be any simpler, had be more difficult. "Be quiet, if you don''t be quiet, you will postpone the welfare." The gray cat yelled at the crowd, he was afraid that they wouldn''t hear it if they didn''t need to yell. Everyone became quiet after hearing Gray Cat''s words. They were not afraid of dying the payment of benefits, but they were afraid that they would not be able to sleep well due to curiosity. Seeing that everyone was quiet, the gray cat said again: "What did I say just now? Oh, I remembered, I just said that now is the time to give you benefits, but just now the boss told me to give you benefits." Your benefits have been increased, and I want to know what the boss has increased for you, so now you all line up, and thene to me in order to receive benefits." People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization immediately stood up when they heard what Gray Cat said, and quickly lined up. As for the ghost old man, they didn''t care about Zhang Xu''s reward, so they didn''t go to line up, but they soon Was pped in the face. After the gray cat saw that the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization had lined up, he took out a booklet and read: "Chiyi,e here to receive benefits." When Chi Chi heard the gray cat tell him to go up to receive benefits, he immediately trot to the gray cat. When the gray cat saw Chiyiing, he nced at Wood and Scorpion. After seeing the gray cat''s eyes, Mu Mu gave Chi Yi two cards in solidarity, while Scorpion gave Chi Yi a Qi Gathering Pill. Chi Yi''s eyes lit up immediately after he took the 20 yuan that Mumu handed him. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu''s benefits to them turned out to be half a month''s sry for them. He was so proud. But when he took the elixir handed to him by the scorpion, his hands trembled with excitement. He carefully put the elixir in front of his nose and smelled it. When he smelled the familiar smell of Juling Pill, he Immediately shouted excitedly: "Ju Ling Pill, it''s Ju Ling Pill, the boss is mighty, the boss is domineering." Chapter 804: new year (ten) Chapter 804: new year (ten) Chapter 804 New Year (ten) Everyone in Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization immediately looked at Chi Yi after hearing Chi Yi''s words, and then they stared at Scorpion with glowing eyes. The fifteen Guisha people were originally not interested in Zhang Xu''s welfare, but they were not calm after hearing Chiyi''s words. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xu, a small New Year''s welfare, would be so generous in taking out Juling Pill , And for every one of the f*cking ones, they have to queue up, and the face-saving horses are all floating clouds. Scorpion saw that everyone was staring at him, as if he was a big piece of fat, and his scalp was numb, so he immediately said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, read your name quickly!" . After hearing what Scorpion said, the gray cat picked up the booklet and continued to read the names. Half an hourter, they finally finished distributing all the benefits, but they all sat down on the ground tired. It''s really torturous to do welfare. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw everyone smiling after receiving the benefits, she also smiled happily. She looked at the time and it was already eleven fifty-five, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, wait ten minutes. At two o''clock sharp, let''s shout Happy New Year to them together, okay?" "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a watch from her bag, and then pulled Zhang Xu to count down the time with her. "11:59:56, 11:59:57, 11:59:58, 11:59:59, zero Happy New Year" Everyone was taken aback by the Happy New Year shouted by Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, but they quickly realized that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were saying Happy New Year to them, so they immediately turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao and Zhang Xu shouted, "Happy New Year." After hearing what everyone said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "New year, new atmosphere, on the first day of the new year, I will sing "Happy New Year" for everyone, okay?" "good." "Happy New Year! Happy New Year! Happy New Years everyone! We sing, we dance. Happy New Years everyone! happy New Year! happy New Year! Happy New Years everyone! We sing, we dance. Happy New Years everyone. " After Lu Xiaoxiao sang the song, she heard warm apuse, and many people asked her to sing it again. After thinking for a while, she said: "It''s no problem if you want to hear me sing it again, but I will sing it againter." Can you sing with me while singing." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, everyone immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao that there was no problem. After hearing everyone''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sang "Happy New Year" again, but when she just sang two lines, she heard many people singing along with her, and when she sang the fourth line, her voice changed. It became a chorus for all members, and even Zhang Xu joined their chorus, but everyone felt unsatisfied after singing it once, so they asked her to sing with them five or six times before they hummed softly. Lu Xiaoxiao sang "Happy New Year" seven or eight times in a row, and now she felt her throat was burning. Just as she was about to find water to drink, Zhang Xu handed her a ss of water, and she immediately took it Zhang Xu drank the water that Zhang Xu handed her. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank all the water in the ss, she said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you." "You''re wee." Chapter 805: New Years greetings (1) Chapter 805: New Year''s greetings (1) Chapter 805 Happy New Year (1) After the midnight carnival, everyone went to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little tired after a day of tossing around, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, do you want to sleep?" Zhang Xu is actually not sleepy now, but he knew that she must be sleepy when he heard what the little girl said, so he nodded towards the little girl. "Then let''s find a ce to squat for a while, and go home at dawn and then have a good rest." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a sparse sound. After she rubbed her eyes, she looked towards the source of the sound. Only then did she realize that the sparse sound was from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf. It''s sent out when the people in the organization are getting dressed and making quilts. "Are you awake?" Zhang Xu asked, looking at the little girl in his arms. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head. When she saw Zhang Xu''s handsome face, she was stunned. If she remembers correctly, she relied on Zhang Xu''s hand yesterday. Sleepy, why is she running into Zhang Xu''s arms now? Seeing the little girl''s dumbfounded look, Zhang Xu probably guessed what she was thinking, so he curled the corner of his mouth at an angle that the little girl couldn''t see, and then he said to the little girl, "Yesterday I saw you because The temperature is too low to sleepfortably, so I hugged you to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She thought she ran into Zhang Xu''s arms to sleep because she was greedy for Zhang Xu''s beauty. "It''s still early, it''s not yet dawn, do you want to sleep a little longer?" "No need, go home and go to sleepter, what are the people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization doing?" "They went to training." "Training on the first day of the new year?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Well, their identities don''t allow them to ck off in the slightest." "I want to see how they train, can I?" "Can." Led by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao came down to a t ground, and then she saw people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization punching. It has only been half an hour since they got up, and they are all sweating Back, it can be seen that their training intensity is great. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" The ghost old man was originally urging people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization to train, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing to the entrance, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "I came to see them train." "What''s so interesting about this, do you want to join their training?" "I want to join, but their boxing style is not suitable for me. If I join, it will easily hurt my muscles and bones." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said: "The punches they are punching now are all open and closed, and it is really not suitable for you." "Now that it''s dawn, I''ll go down first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the ghost old man. "Well,e to the mountains to y when you have time, they are very rare about you." "good." It was already 7:30 in the morning when Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she was so sleepy now that she just wanted to go to bed, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll go back to sleep first, you can do whatever you want." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao fell asleep until 12:30 noon. After rubbing her eyes, she sat up and found that the kang was hot. She remembered that she climbed onto the kang to sleep because she was too sleepy this morning. Knowing that this kang must have been burned for her by Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao thought that fortunately Zhang Xu helped her burn the kang, otherwise she must have had a restless sleep. Chapter 806: New Years greetings (2) Chapter 806: New Year''s greetings (2) Chapter 806 Happy New Year (2) Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room and saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with noodles, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you eating lunch now?" "Waiting for you." "How do you know I''ll wake up at this time?" "You only need to sleep for eight hours before you wake up, so I figured you should wake up around this time." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, why didn''t she know that she would wake up after sleeping for eight hours. "There is hot water in the thermos, go wash up quickly, and thene over for noodles." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the noodles, she was just about to ask Zhang Xu what her ns were for the afternoon, when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to get off the kang and go to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw that it was the second younger sister who came, so she dragged the second younger sister into the house. "Zhang Xu, pour me a ss of water." Lu Xiaoxiao pulled her second sister to sit down on the stool in the main room and said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu went to the kitchen to pour water. He knew that the person who came today was a friend who was very good with the little girl, so he added a spoonful of sugar to the water. "Second Sister drinks water." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the water Zhang Xu handed her, and put the water in front of Second Sister. Second sister picked up the cup and took a sip of water after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "Second sister, what''s the matter with youing to see me today?" "No, I''m here today to wish you New Year''s greetings." "Second Sister, Happy New Year." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister after hearing what Second Sister said. "Xiaoxiao, Happy New Year." "Are you going to pay New Year''s greetings to other people after you and I have finished the New Year''s greetings?" "No need, you are my only good friend in Tianshui Vige, so I just need to wish you New Year''s greetings." "Don''t you need to visit your rtives for New Year''s greetings?" "Not today." "Oh, what are your ns for the afternoon? I don''t even know what to do in the afternoon." "I don''t know what to do, so I came to chat with you." When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to talk to her second sister about building a snowman in the yard, someone knocked on the gate of her house again. Lu Xiaoxiao just got up and went to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw that it was Liu Meihua and Chen Qingqing who came, so she regretted opening the door. "Sister Meihua, why are you free toe to my house today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Meihua. "Chen Qingqing said she wanted toe to your house to pay New Year''s greetings, but she didn''t know where your house was, so I brought her here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, then she nced at Chen Qingqing, and when she saw Chen Qingqing smiling at her, she also pulled the corner of her mouth to Chen Qingqing. "Plum Blossom Festival,e in and sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao invited Liu Meihua. "I don''t have time today, I''lle to your house another day." "good." Chen Qingqing turned to Lu Xiaoxiao after Liu Meihua left: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you invite me toe in and sit down?" After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that I really don''t want to invite you to sit in the room, but today is the first day of the new year, and she doesn''t intend to do anything to drive people away, so she led Chen Qingqing to the main room. "Brother Xu, why are you here?" As soon as Chen Qingqing entered the room, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang, so she immediately ran to Zhang Xu and asked. After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Zhang Xu didn''t answer her question, but frowned and asked Chen Qingqing, "Why are you here?" "I came here to be an educated youth. Today I came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Xu." Chapter 807: Happy New Year (3) Chapter 807: Happy New Year (3) Chapter 807 Happy New Year (3) After Zhang Xu heard Chen Qingqing''s words, he looked at the little girl, wanting to ask if what the little girl said was true, but he only saw the little girl look at him calmly, and then the little girl pulled the second sister towards the yard walk in. "Xiaoxiao, why did that Chen Qingqinge to your house, and she seems to know your brother." The second sister whispered in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear after being dragged to the yard by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second sister, go to your house to chat." "good." Zhang Xu became anxious when he saw the little girl leaving the main room. When he was about to get off the kang to find the little girl, he was stopped by Chen Qingqing. "Let go." Zhang Xu said to Chen Qingqing. Chen Qingqing let go of Zhang Xu''s hand after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but the moment she let go, she said to Zhang Xu: "Brother Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao obviously asked you to entertain me, if you What should I do if I leave?" "You are here to pay New Year''s greetings to Lu Xiaoxiao, since she is gone, you should leave too." "I''m not leaving." Chen Qingqing finally saw Zhang Xu, how could she leave so easily. "If you don''t go, I will go." "Brother Xu, you promised that my brother would take care of me." Seeing that Zhang Xu was about to leave, Chen Qingqing immediately yelled at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stopped after hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, and then returned to sit on the kang, but his face was gloomy. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second sister''s house, she and her parents came to her room with the second sister after celebrating the New Year with her parents. "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me why Chen Qingqing came to your house and how he met your brother?" The second sister poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Chen Qingqing came to my house to pay New Year''s greetings. As for how she knew Zhang Xu, I don''t know, but I do know why Chen Qingqing keeps getting close to me and wants to be friends with me." "Why?" "For Zhang Xu." "What? For your brother, no way." The second sister was surprised immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Chen Qingqing must have known that Zhang Xu is my brother from others, so she came to approach me, just to meet Zhang Xu. Isn''t it a good proof that she came to my house today to pay New Year''s greetings? Otherwise, she doesn''t know me well. Why do you want toe to my house to pay New Year''s greetings?" "You mean that Chen Qingqing fell in love with Zhang Xu before, and she knew that Zhang Xu is your brother when she came here, so she wants toe to a ce near the water first?" "If I''m not wrong, it should be like this." "My mother, this Chen Qingqing really took great pains to see your brother, she is not too busy." The second sister said speechlessly. "Who knows, but I will be as far away from Chen Qingqing as I can in the future. I don''t have the time and energy to act as a good friend with her." "I also want to stay far away from Chen Qingqing, this woman has too many eyes, I''m afraid of being tricked by her." "Well, your idea is right." "Xiaoxiao, you came to my house to avoid Chen Qingqing." "That''s right, that woman is annoying, so I''m depending on you this afternoon." "You will have no problem sleeping at my house tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao yed with the second sister and the second sister''s younger sister at the second sister''s house for an afternoon. In the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say goodbye and go home, but was kindly invited by the second sister''s family to have dinner at their house. So she refused the sincere invitation of the second sister and her family, so she stayed at the second sister''s house for dinner. Chapter 808: Happy New Year (4) Chapter 808: Happy New Year (4) Chapter 808 Happy New Year (4) After Zhang Xu sent Chen Qingqing away, he sat on the kang and waited for the little girl. He didn''t see the little girling back until five o''clock in the evening, so he nned to go to the kitchen to cook dinner first, so that the little girl coulde back when she came back. Go straight to the hot meal. Lu Xiaoxiao left the second sister''s house after having dinner at the second sister''s house. She checked the time and it was only after six o''clock in the evening, so she walked towards the cowshed. I want to pay New Year''s greetings to the masters. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, the masters were having dinner, so she found a stool and sat aside and waited for the masters to finish their meal before chatting with them. Ten minutester, after Fan Lao and the others finished their meal, Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, you are not at home eating at this time, why did youe here?" "I was having dinner at a friend''s house, and I saw the time and I came over to wish you New Year greetings." "Did something happen?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The reason why Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao what happened was because Lu Xiaoxiao was not the kind of person who would go to other people''s houses to eat during the Chinese New Year. There was only one possibility, and that was that something happened that made her have to go to other people''s houses. home to eat. "It''s not a big deal, just to avoid a particrly annoying person, I went to a friend''s house to y, and then her family warmly asked me to have dinner. I couldn''t refuse, so I had dinner at her house." Fan Lao took a sip of tea after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face and said: "Xiao girl, you can''t do it like this, you have to find a way to get rid of that person''s entanglement, otherwise After a long time, it will definitely bring you big trouble." "Master, I understand." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly after hearing Fan Lao''s words. Although she was not afraid of trouble, she was afraid of hurting the people around her. "Xiao girl, if you really can''t get rid of that person, you can put a sack on her in the dark and windy night, and then beat her up, to see if she dares to pester you." Foreman Xie waved the garlic road. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Foreman Xie''s words. She thought that if she beat Chen Qingqing ording to the method taught by Foreman Xie, then Chen Qingqing would not know that she was the one who beat her, then Chen Qingqing It''s not that he will stille to pester her. However, if she left a sentence after beating Chen Qingqing, "Lu Xiaoxiao is the person I am covering, you''d better not provoke her again from today, or you will bear the consequences", Chen Qingqing would probably not dare to pester her again. "I know Second Master, if she keeps pestering me that she doesn''t want to see each other, I will beat her up as you taught me." Foreman Xie patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s thigh immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said, "You really deserve to be my apprentice, with the demeanor of my youth." "Xiao girl, it''s gettingte, you should go home quickly." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, then I''ll go home. Happy New Year, masters." "Happy New Year, be safe on the road." Zhang Xu didn''t wait for the little girl toe home after cooking the meal. He was anxious. Just when he was about to go out to find someone, he saw the little girl walking into the yard, so he immediately walked up to the little girl. Asked: "Why are you back sote?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his question immediately, but looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Is Chen Qingqing gone?" Chapter 809: New Years greetings (five) Chapter 809: New Year''s greetings (five) Chapter 809 Happy New Year (5) "It''s already gone. I let her go not long after you and Second Sister Liu left." Zhang Xu said immediately after hearing what the little girl said. "Um." "I''ve prepared dinner and warmed it up in the pot. I''m going to serve it now. Go wash your hands and get ready to eat." "I have already eaten at Liu Ermei''s house." Zhang Xu raised his foot and paused when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he hurried to the kitchen to serve the meal and guess. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room, Zhang Xu had already brought all the food to the kang table. She nced at Zhang Xu who was standing by the kang, and saw that he was staring straight at her, so she walked to the kang, Then sat on the kang. When the little girl sat on the kang, Zhang Xu put some of the dishes he made into the bowls for the little girls, and then said: "These are all dishes I made, although you have eaten , but you can try my dishes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the chopsticks and ate all the food in the bowl, then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, you eat first, and I have something to say to you after the meal." "good." Ten minutester, Zhang Xu finished his meal. After he took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen, he sat back on the kang with two cups of hot water. Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the hot water Zhang Xu handed her, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Do you know Chen Qingqing?" "Well, his brother and I are good friends." "Please tell Chen Qingqing, let her stop getting close to me in order to see you, I am not the same as her, and let her not set her mind on my friend, otherwise she will not be able to bear the consequences." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he asked the little girl: "Why did Chen Qingqing feel sorry for you before?" "No, but she has been pestering me, probably because she heard from somewhere that you are my brother, so she wants to see you through me." "Leave this matter to me, and she won''t pester you anymore." "Well, I''m going to rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, she locked the door, and she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she wiped her hair and dried her hair before leaving the space, and theny down on the kang. Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the kang and didn''t go to sleep immediately, but looked at the roof and thought about things. She thought that it had been more than a year since she was reborn in this world, and too many things had happened in this year. There are also many dangers. But in the past year or so, she has also gained family and friendship. She has four lovely teachers, a brother who is always considerate of her, a good friend who can talk to her about little secrets, and a group of hardworking people.rades. In short, she is no longer alone in this world, no longer a person. This year, she will also work hard to live a good life, so that her life will be rich and colorful. Lu Xiaoxiao gradually fell asleep with hope for a better day. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he no longer concealed his hostility. He never thought that Chen Qingqing would plot against the little girl in order to see him. If Chen Qingqing was not Chen Wu''s sister, he would never let Chen Qingqing go, because He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt the little girl, including himself. Although he won''t really do anything to Chen Qingqing because of Chen Wu, but the death penalty can be avoided, and since she dares to plot against the little girl, it is impossible not to teach her a lesson. After drinking thest sip of water in the cup, Zhang Xu felt confident, so he went to the kitchen to take a shower, and then went to bed on the kang. Chapter 810: abuse (1) Chapter 810: abuse (1) Chapter 810 Abuse of scum (1) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was 9:30 in the morning. She didn''t expect that she slept for more than ten hours, no wonder she was a little dizzy now. After Lu Xiaoxiao got up and put on her clothes, she opened the door of the room and walked to the main room. Seeing that Zhang Xu was not in the main room, she thought that he might have gone back to the mountain, so she went into the kitchen to wash up. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had nothing to do today, so she nned to go to the ce where the seasons were like spring for a day, and she would go as soon as she said she wanted to. After changing her shoes, she walked up the mountain with a basket on her back. Zhang Xu arrived at the county seat at 8:30 in the morning, and then he went to his office in the county seat and called Chen Wu, and told him everything his sister had done. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Wu mmed his fists down on the table angrily. He knew that Chen Qingqing liked to y tricks a long time ago, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen Qingqing dared to use tricks on Si Ye On my sister''s head, I really want to die. "Master, I''m sorry for Chen Qingqing''s troubles to you and your sister. I''ll call Chen Qingqing in a while, ask her to apologize to your sister, and ask her to promise that she will never appear in front of you and your sister again." Zhang Xu hummed after hearing what Chen Wu said, and then hung up the phone. Chen Wu''s family members were taken aback by his punch, but they saw that Chen Wu was still talking on the phone, so they didn''t ask why Chen Wu smashed the table, but waited until Chen Wu hung up the phone. , they asked Chen Wu why he smashed the table so hard. When Chen Wu heard his parents and two elder brothers ask him why, he took a deep look at them before he said: "Chen Qingqing got into trouble." As soon as Chen Wu''s mother heard Chen Wu''s words, she immediately said, "Third brother, you are joking with us. Although Qingqing has a little temper, she is not the kind of person who will cause trouble." "Your mother is right. Qingqing has been a good child since she was a child, so she can''t cause trouble." Chen Wu''s father echoed her daughter-inw''s words. Chen Wu''s two older brothers nodded in agreement after hearing what their parents said. Qingqing had never caused any trouble for the family since she was a child, so the third brother must be joking with them. After Chen Wu heard what his parents and brother said, he was directly annoyed. He didn''t expect that Chen Qingqing would use her tricks to deceive his family like this. At home, would he also be deceived by Chen Qingqing''s tricks? "Mom, do you know who called me just now?" Chen Wu looked at his mother mockingly and asked. "How do I know who called you, but the person who called you must not be a good person, otherwise how could he say that our family is in trouble." "Heh..., it was the fourth master who called me just now." "Fourth Master, what four..." Chen Wu''s mother didn''t react when she heard Chen Wu''s words at first, but when she said Fourth Master twice, what she wanted to say got stuck in her throat instantly, and she couldn''t help but flick. "Ah Wu, is the fourth master you mentioned just now the fourth master?" Chen Wu''s father looked at Chen Wu seriously and asked. Chen Wu heard his father''s words and said: "Dad, how many fourth masters do you think there are in Beijing?" Chapter 811: Scum (2) Chapter 811: Scum (2) Chapter 811 Abuse of scum (2) Chen Wu''s father fell silent after hearing Chen Wu''s words. Naturally, there was only one in Beijing who dared to call him the fourth master, but he didn''t understand that Qingqing obviously went to Tianshui Vige, so how could he provoke the fourth master? "Ah Wu, Qingqing is in Tianshui Vige, how did he provoke Fourth Master?" Chen Wu''s father asked Chen Wu after thinking for a while but couldn''t figure it out. "Siye''s younger sister is in Tianshui Vige. Chen Qingqing found out that Siye''s younger sister is in Tianshui Vige, so she went to plot against Siye''s sister. It just so happened that Siye went to Tianshui Vige to spend the New Year with his sister this year. Chen Qingqing directly bumped into her." At the mouth of the wooden warehouse." After Chen Wu''s mother heard Chen Wu''s words, she thought of the rumors about Fourth Master, so she immediately stood up and ran to Chen Wu''s side, then tightly grabbed Chen Wu''s arm with both hands and said, "Ah Wu, you Aren''t you friends with Fourth Master, please call Fourth Master to beg for mercy and let him let Qingqing go. " "Mom, it''s because of my rtionship with him that Fourth Master just called me to handle Chen Qingqing''s affairs. Otherwise, you probably won''t be able to see Chen Qingqing in the future. Also, let me tell you that the rtionship between me and Si Ye is at best closer than that of my colleagues, so don''t think that Si Ye will give me face after I ask Si Ye. " Chen Wu''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the fourth master asked Chen Wu to deal with Chen Qingqing''s matter, and then she looked at Chen Wu and said, "Ah Wu, let''s forget about the matter that the fourth master asked you to teach Qingqing a lesson. Call Qingqing and scold her." After hearing what his mother said, Chen Wu ignored her, but looked at his father and said, "Dad, do you agree with what mother did?" Chen Wu saw that his father kept silent after he finished speaking, so he knew that his father was acquiescing to his mother''s way, so he said to his mother: "Mom, I can do what you say, But if the fourth master is not satisfied after doing what you said, then it''s none of my business, and then don''te to me to help you clean up the mess, I can''t clean it up. " "What do you mean by that? Didn''t Fourth Master ask you to deal with Qingqing''s affairs? How could he be dissatisfied?" Chen Wu''s mother said immediately after hearing Chen Wu''s words. "Mom, the fourth master asked me to deal with Chen Qingqing''s affairs, but don''t forget where the fourth master is now. If he didn''t see Chen Qingqing to apologize to his sister today, do you think he will let Chen Qingqing go? And if I don''t teach Chen Qingqing a lesson today, if she causes even bigger troubles, our family will not be able to take it easy, Fourth Master is the most protective person. " "Fucking mother, I will leave Qingqing''s affairs to Ah Wu." "But." "There is nothing but, Ah Wu knows it well, let''s not get involved in Qingqing''s affairs." After Chen Wu heard his father''s words, he said to his father: "Dad, I will go back to work first. I will take care of Chen Qingqing''s matter today. Don''t call Chen Qingqing these two days. Chen Qingqing called you." Don''t ept it either." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Chen Qingqing''s family was making a fuss because of Zhang Xu''s phone call. At the moment, she was grilling fish by the stream, and she found that this ce that is like spring all the year round not only has a lot of wild animals, but also has a lot of fish in the river. , and the taste of the fish is particrly delicious. She has already eaten two grilled fish just now, and the one in her hand is the third one. Chapter 812: abuse (3) Chapter 812: abuse (3) Chapter 812 Abuse of scum (3) After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest piece of grilled fish, she took out a paper and wiped her mouth, then went to the stream to scoop water to put out the fire, and then she picked up the basket and prepared to go down the mountain. After Zhang Xu made the phone call in the county seat, he didn''t go back to the vige immediately. Instead, he settled the time backlog before he drove towards the vige. Zhang Xu returned to the vige and checked that the time was 3:30 in the afternoon. He thought that he could make dinner for the little girl when he came back at this time, so he immediately got off the car and walked towards the courtyard. When Zhang Xu came to the small courtyard, he saw that the courtyard door was locked, and his brows were tightly wrinkled. He thought to himself, could it be that Chen Qingqing came to trouble the little girl again? Because Zhang Xu didn''t know where the little girl had gone, he nned to make dinner first. If the little girl didn''te back at five o''clock, he would go to Chen Qingqing. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Sanjiao, she looked at the time and it was half past four. She didn''t expect that she had stayed on the mountain for so long. Fortunately, she started going down the mountain after two o''clock, otherwise she would not be able to return home until dark . Lu Xiaoxiao saw the chimney of her house smoking before she got home. She thought that Zhang Xu had already returned to the mountain in the morning? So how could her chimney be smoking? Lu Xiaoxiao was worried that a thief woulde to her house, so she quickly ran into the yard, and then rushed directly towards the kitchen. "Why are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao rushed into the kitchen and saw Zhang Xu was cooking by the stove, so she asked. "It''s not me, who do you think it is?" "No, didn''t you go back to the mountain this morning? That''s why when I saw the smokeing from the chimney, I thought the house was broken into." "I went to the county seat in the morning for something, but I didn''t go up the mountain." "oh." "Go and remove the pannier first, then wash your hands and get ready to eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed her hands and sat on the kang, she took a sip of the soup Zhang Xu made for her. She was so thirsty just now because she ran too fast. "Where did you go today?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she finished drinking the soup. "I went to the ce where you took me huntingst time." "How to run there properly?" "I''m bored at home, so I just want to go there to y." "When I''m here in the future, remember to leave a note for me before you go out." "Okay, you also remember to stay." "Um." "In the future, if you suspect that a thief has broken into your home, remember not to rush in so recklessly like today. You have to observe the situation first before you make a move, otherwise it will be easy to suffer." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, she was indeed a bit reckless today. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to wash the dishes, so Zhang Xu can''t let him do the dishes after cooking, but Zhang Xu stopped her as soon as she reached out to clean up the dishes. "You have been running on the mountain all day today, go take a bath first, otherwise the water will be cold in a while." "good." "You go back to the house first, and I''ll help you bring hot water." "Um." After Zhang Xu helped the little girl bring two buckets of hot water into the house, he went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. The weather is too cold now. If the dishes are not washed with hot water, the oil on the dishes will not be washed off. Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of the room after Zhang Xu left the room, and then she went into the space to take a bath. The two buckets of water that Zhang Xu brought her were not enough for her to take a bath, so after a while she Let''s soak her feet with the water that Zhang Xu brought her. She can''t waste Zhang Xu''s thought. Little cuties, Huahua is begging for collection and tickets online... Chapter 813: Scum (4) Chapter 813: Scum (4) Chapter 813 Abusing Scum (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, Zhang Xu had already left, but before leaving, Zhang Xu left her a note, telling her that he would be stationed on the mountain for training from today, and asked her to have three meals on time. Eat and don''te home toote. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the note into the space, she was about to wash up when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to open it first. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?" Chen Qingqing immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door, as if this was the only way to vent her anger that had been pent up all night. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Chen Qingqing''s roar, but she quickly realized it, and then she looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "I don''t know what you mean, but if you want to go crazy, please go to another ce." The ce." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Qingqing knew that it was unwise for her to lose her temper now. The most important thing now is to find out if Lu Xiaoxiao called to sue her, so she calmed down, and then turned to Lu Xiaoxiao Asked: "Did you call my brother?" "I don''t know your brother, how could I call your brother." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Qingqing thought she was right. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know her brother, so it was impossible to call her brother to sue her. She was confused yesterday. "Sorry, I made a mistake, you won''t me me." Chen Qingqing said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Differences do not conspire with each other. You and I are not in the same way, so we can''t be friends. Please don''t move your mind on me in the future, and don''t move your mind on my friend, otherwise the consequences will not be eptable to you It''s up to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she mmed the courtyard door shut. Chen Qingqing looked at the closed courtyard door after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Her face turned red and then blue. She scolded Lu Xiaoxiao hundreds of times in her heart before she stamped her feet and turned to leave. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she thought about what Chen Qingqing said just now, and then she thought about what Zhang Xu said the night before, and she knew that the person who called Chen Qingqing''s brother must be Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Zhang Xu said he would handle Chen Qingqing''s matter in this way. If she knew, she would never hand over Chen Qingqing''s matter to Zhang Xu. The reason why she didn''t hand things over to Zhang Xu wasn''t that Zhang Xu didn''t handle it well, but that his handling method was useless to someone like Chen Qingqing, and would make her worse. deal with her. Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid that Chen Qingqing will deal with her, she is afraid of trouble, who doesn''t want to live in peace and stability, and is afraid that Chen Qingqing will do something to the second sister, although the second sister is a little clever, but her little cleverness is in Chen Qingqing''s eyes It''s not enough to watch at all, if Chen Qingqing wants to attack her, it''s really urate. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little tired. This is really a person sitting at home. The disaster came from the sky. She has provoked someone. Can she live a peaceful life. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Xiaoxiao, I''m the second younger sister,e and open the door for me." After hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was Chen Qingqing who was knocking on the door again. When she was about to ignore it and go to wash up, she heard the voice of the second sister, so she immediately went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 814: Scum (5) Chapter 814: Scum (5) Chapter 814 Abuse of scum (5) "Xiaoxiao, let me in first, I have something urgent to tell you." The second sister immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways to let the second sister enter the house, and then she closed the door of the yard and walked into the house immediately. "Second sister, don''t be in a hurry to talk, just drink your saliva slowly, it''s not toote." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second sister was panting non-stop after entering the room, so she poured a ss of water for the second sister road. The second younger sister took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Guess who I saw just now?" "Chen Qingqing." "How do you know?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao with rounded eyes when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "A few minutes before you came to my house, Chen Qingqing just left my house. I think you met Chen Qingqing on the way to my house." "That''s right, I met Chen Qingqing when I came to your house. At that time, I almost scared me to death when I saw her ferocious face, and when she saw me, she gave me a hard look. . "Did youe in such a hurry just to tell me this?" "That''s right, you have to be careful in the future, that Chen Qingqing is really scary, even scarier than my grandma." "Well, I see, when you see Chen Qingqing in the future, remember to stay away from her." "Okay, but what is Chen Qingqing looking for you today?" "It''s nothing, but my brother called Chen Qingqing and her brother to tell Chen Qingqing not to pester me again, and then Chen Qingqing thought it was me who called her brother, so she came to my house to question me. But I told her I didn''t know her brother, how to call her brother, and then sent her away. " "If you just said these words and sent her away, shouldn''t her expression be so ferocious?" The second sister asked doubtfully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I also knocked her a few words, telling her not toe to trouble me and you, otherwise she will not be able to bear the consequences." "That''s right. Judging from Chen Qingqing''s personality, it''s normal for her to be so angry when she hears what you said." "Let''s not talk about her now, what did youe to see me for today?" "It''s nothing, but my parents took my sister to visit rtives. I didn''t want to go, so I came to y with you." "Are your parentsing home tonight?" "They will go home in the afternoon." "Then you alle to my house for dinner tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second sister after hearing what the second sister said. Lu Xiaoxiao had dinner at the second sister''s house the night before yesterday. She wanted to find a time to invite the second sister''s family to dinner in the past two days, but she didn''t know when would be the best time to invite her. Today was the right time, so She immediately extended an invitation to her second sister. The second younger sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Xiaoxiao, why did you invite our family to dinner?" "Because I had dinner at your house the night before yesterday, there is a custom in my hometown, that is, if you eat at someone else''s house during the New Year, you should also invite them to my house for dinner." "The habits in your hometown are so special." "Well, so your family wille to my house for dinner tonight." Second sister nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Okay." "Don''t go home at noon today, just deal with it at my house, and then help me prepare dinner together in the afternoon." Chapter 815: Scum (6) Chapter 815: Scum (6) Chapter 815 Abusing Scum (6) Second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to prepare dinner specially, we can eat whatever you want." "There is no special preparation, all the dishes are at home." "Um." "Sit down and rest for a while, I''ll go to the yard to get some meat, and we''ll have dumplings and hot pot chicken at night." "I''ll help you." "No, I''ll be back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and took a piece of hind leg meat about two catties and a chicken, and she went back to the house. "Xiaoxiao, you''re taking too much meat. Let''s just eat dumplings at night, and don''t cook the chicken." The second sister saw therge piece of meat and the whole chicken that Lu Xiaoxiao took, and she suddenly felt a little bit of pain in her heart. Uneasy, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second sister, it''s rare for your parents toe to my house for a meal, so they have to prepare a whole dish anyway, besides, your mother gave me a big chicken leg the night before, and I didn''t eat it politely with your mother. You and I are friends, and your family and I will visit frequently in the future, so you dont have to worry about it so much. If you really want to care about it so clearly, then the rtionship between the two of us will definitely be weaker and weaker. " After the second sister heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she lowered her head and thought for a while, and then she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right. Friends shouldn''t care so much before, but she can''t always take advantage of Lu Xiaoxiao, since she If you can''t give back to Lu Xiaoxiao equally materially, then she will help Lu Xiaoxiao do more things, so that the rtionship between her and Lu Xiaoxiao will get better and better. She wants to do something with Lu Xiaoxiao. Best friends for life. "Xiaoxiao, you are right, but if you need my help in the future, don''t tell me politely, and if you ask me to make clothes for you in the future, you don''t need to give me cloth , You said that we are friends, and it is right to help each other." "good." The second sister smiled happily when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She saw that it was still early at noon, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you want to make the dumplings now and put them on the table?" It''s freezing outside." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. She saw that it was 9:30 in the morning, and there was still some time before noon, so it was okay to make dumplings now. "Then make dumplings now, can you make noodles?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to her second sister. "meeting." "Then you make the noodles, and I''ll chop the dumpling stuffing." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took two catties of Fuqiang powder and one catty of cornmeal from the room and handed them to the second sister, "Second sister, all these flours have been mixed." "Xiaoxiao, this is too much flour, just use half of it." "The piece of meat I took just now weighed more than two catties, and I will add cabbage to itter. If I don''t mix so much noodles, the dumpling skin will not be enough." Second sister nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she reached out to take the flour that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her, and then poured it all into the bowl that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the second sister had already started making noodles, so she nned to go into the kitchen to chop the meat, but when she saw the hard piece of meat, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, why did she forget that the meat was made just now? It was taken out of a snowdrift, so it can''t be chopped at all now. After Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the meat for a while, she nned to take out a piece of fresh meat from the space to rece the frozen hard meat, so that she could chop the meat. If the second sister asked her why she could chop it For the meat, she said to melt the meat with hot water. This reason is perfect. Chapter 816: Scum (7) Chapter 816: Scum (7) Chapter 816 Abuse of scum (7) After Lu Xiaoxiao chopped the minced meat, she adjusted the vor of the minced meat first. When she was about to chop the Chinese cabbage, she saw the second sister walking towards the kitchen. "Second sister, is your face reconciled?" "Well, is there anything I need to do." "No, you sit and rest for a while, and I can make dumplings after I cut up the cabbage." "I''ll help you wash the cabbage together, it will be faster." "good." Half an hourter, the dumpling fillings were ready, and Lu Xiaoxiao took the fillings and went back to the main room with her second sister to make dumplings. "Second sister, are you better at rolling dumpling wrappers or making dumplings?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked her second sister. "I''m good at rolling dumpling wrappers." "I will leave the task of rolling the dumpling skins to you, and I will be in charge of making the dumplings." "no problem." Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister finally made all the dumplings. She checked the time and it was half past twelve, so she asked Second Sister, "Second Sister, let''s eat dumplings at noon. How about it?" "I also can." "Then eat the dumplings, I''m going to cook the underwater dumplings now." "Leave the cleaning of the kang to me." "good." It took Lu Xiaoxiao half an hour to make the dumplings. After she put the dumplings on the kang table, she asked the second sister, "Second sister, do you want dipping sauce for the dumplings?" "No, just give me a piece of garlic." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the second sister said, and then she went to the kitchen to mix a small dish of dipping sauce for herself, took a head of garlic, and returned to the main room. "Second Sister, I''ll give you garlic." "Xiaoxiao, this is the first time I''ve seen people eat dumplings dipped in vinegar and chili." The second sister said after taking the garlic Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "Well, because I can''t eat garlic." I couldnt eat garlic at first, I thought it was very spicy, but after eating it, I got used to it. "I''m not afraid of sour and spicy, but I can''t taste the taste of garlic." "So that''s the case, but I heard people say that dumplings are just garlic, and the more you eat, the more delicious they are. You really don''t want to try it?" "Don''t try it, I really can''t eat garlic." "All right." "Hurry up and eat the dumplings, or they will be cold in a while." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no wind and the sun was quite bright, so she and her second sister moved a stool and sat in the yard to bask in the sun. "Xiaoxiao, is today the third day of the Lunar New Year?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao while nibbling melon seeds. "Well, what''s up?" "School starts in less than half a month." "School is not very good." "It''s really good, but when I think of my parents working desperately in the field, I am sittingfortably in the ssroom and studying, and I always feel very ufortable." After hearing what the second sister said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort the second sister, so she patted the second sister on the shoulder and said: "Everything will be fine." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao and her second sister chatted while basking in the sun in the yard. The afternoon passed quickly, and she saw that it was already 4:30 in the afternoon, so she said to her second sister: "Second sister, I Go cook now, go home and see if your parents are back, if theye back, you can bring them to my house for dinner." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Um." After the second sister left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to chop the chicken, and then she took out the seasoning and hot pot base from the space, and started to make the hot pot chicken. Chapter 817: Scum (eight) Chapter 817: Scum (eight) Chapter 817 Abuse of scum (eight) After Lu Xiaoxiao finished the hot pot chicken, she saw that the second sister''s family hadn''te yet, so she put the hot pot chicken in the space to keep warm, then washed the pot and added half a pot of water to make dumplingster. Ten minutester, the water in the pot boiled, and Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the yard to get dumplings, when she heard a knock on the door, and she knew without thinking that it must be the second sister''s family. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room and was about to open the door for the second sister and her family, but as soon as she stepped out of the main room, she remembered that the hot pot chicken was still in the space, so she took the hot pot chicken out of the space After putting it on the kang, she went to the yard to open the door. "Uncle and Aunt Pingjiang, pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu, so she immediately spoke to them. Mrs. Liu walked into the yard after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you for inviting our family to dinner today." "Auntie, I''m d you''re here. It''s cold in the yard, so go into the house." "good." "Xiaoxiao, what can I do for you?" The second sister asked Lu Xiaoxiao after her parents entered the room. "Help me bring two drawers of dumplings to the kitchen." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen and took out four cups, then she put a spoonful of sugar in each cup, poured half a cup of hot water, and walked towards the main room with the cups in hand. "Uncle Pingjiang, aunt, third sister, and fourth sister drink water." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Pingjiang and the others after putting the water on the table. "Thanks." "You''re wee, sit down and drink water first, I''ll go to the kitchen to make dumplings, and we can eat soon." "Take your time, don''t rush." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, I brought the dumplings, where do you want to put them?" The second sister walked into the kitchen with the dumplings and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Put it on the stovetop." The second sister put the dumplings on the stove after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what else can I help you with?" "No more, you go to the main room to apany your parents and sister, and dinner will be ready soon." "good." The second younger sister came to the main room and saw her parents and younger sister sitting on the stool in the main room drinking water, so she went to her mother and sat down. "Second sister, Xiaoxiao''s house is very nice." Mrs. Liu said after looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "It''s very good, Xiaoxiao cleaned up very well." "Pingjiang, this year our house can be built ording to Xiaoxiao''s house, but our house needs to build two more rooms for the second, third and fourth sisters to live in." "Um." "Mom, it''s enough for me to live in one room with my third and fourth sisters. Don''t forget that we are borrowing money from the brigade to build a house this time. If you build so many houses at once, you will definitely be jealous. If you Its not good if something goes wrong. Mr. Liu patted her thigh when she heard what Second Sister said, and then said, "Why did I forget about this? I always thought we were building a house with our own money." "Mom, from now on, you have to remember that our family has no money, otherwise if you say you missed the milk, they will definitelye to the door again." The second sister said to her mother with a serious face. "I see, I will definitely remember it firmly." "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, you also have to remember that our family has no money, did you hear me?" "Sister, we will definitely remember, so don''t worry." The third and fourth sisters immediately patted their small chests when they heard the second sister''s words. Chapter 818: Scumbag (9) Chapter 818: Scumbag (9) Chapter 818 Abusing Scum (9) "Second Sister, the dumplings are ready,e help me serve them." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Second Sister after cooking the dumplings. "I''ll be right there." The second sister immediately walked towards the kitchen after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Seeing the second sistering, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the dumplings on the stove and said to the second sister, "Second sister, the dumplings are very full. You should serve them in bowls, otherwise they will burn your hands easily." "good." After the second sister brought a bowl of dumplings to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao also took the dumplings and walked towards the main room. After they put all the dumplings on the table in the main room, she went to put them on the kang hot pot chicken. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the hot pot chicken on the table, she said to Liu Pingjiang and the others: "Uncle Pingjiang, Aunt, Third Sister, Fourth Sister,e and sit at the table, you can eat now." "Xiaoxiao, why did you get so much meat?" Mrs. Liu said after seeing the pot of chicken in the middle of the table. "Auntie, there isn''t much meat. I put a lot of potatoes and clear vegetables in the pot of vegetables." Mrs. Liu was finally relieved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She thought that the pot was full of meat just now, which almost scared her to death. "Hurry up and move your chopsticks, or the dumplings and vegetables will be cold in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the second sister''s family. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the second younger sister finished their meal. She originally wanted to bring some melon seeds and tea to the second younger sister''s family, but they were going home after dinner, so she had to send the second younger sister The family left. After the second sister''s family left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to wash the pots and dishes, then she checked the doors and windows of the house, and went into the space to take a shower. Ever since Chen Qingqing got angry at Lu Xiaoxiao in the morning, she didn''t do anything well today, either she burned her hands while cooking, or her hands were frequently pricked by needles when she was doing needlework. It was bad luck. Shey on the kang and recalled her conversation with Lu Xiaoxiao today, and she realized something was wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao did not lie to her today, and it was indeed not she who called her brother, because that person was Brother Xu, and the only person who knew her brother in this vige was Brother Xu. However, Brother Xu called her brother to sue her forining. This matter definitely has nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t said bad things about her in front of Brother Xu, how could Brother Xu call her brother properly, so everything is in jeopardy. It was the fault of that **** Lu Xiaoxiao. Chen Qingqing thought about her brother''s warning to her yesterday, she was very reluctant to kill Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment, and Brother Xu must think she is a bad woman in her heart now, she must think about how to restore her image in Brother Xu''s heart, and It''s just that she must find a way to punish Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise it will be hard to get rid of the hatred in her heart. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Chen Qingqing wanted to kill her at this moment, and she didn''t know that there was a huge conspiracy approaching her. She was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, without even having a dream. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she stuck her head out of the quilt to check the time. When she saw that it was 7:30 in the morning, she retracted her head under the quilt again. I don''t know if it''s her illusion, she always feels that today''s temperature is much lower than yesterday''s, she thinks about it, and she doesn''t seem to have anything to do today, so she ns to stay in bed this morning, but before she does, she must Get up first and burn the kang, otherwise the room will be too cold. Chapter 819: abuse (10) Chapter 819: abuse (10) Chapter 819 Abusing Scum (10) When Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash her hands after burning the kang, she opened the door of the main room and looked outside, and then she understood why the temperature today was lower than yesterday, because it snowed heavily again today. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that no one woulde to her in this kind of heavy snowing weather, so she might be tucked into bed today. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bed, she heard a knock on the door. She originally nned to ignore the person who knocked on the door, but the person who knocked on the door seemed to be fighting her Confused, she knocked on the door all the time, so she had no choice but to get off the kang, wrap up in a big padded jacket, and open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Chen Qingqing who was wrapped like a rice dumpling standing at the door, so she said to Chen Qingqing in a particrly bad tone: "Why are you knocking on my door?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, did you speak ill of me in front of Brother Xu, and did Brother Xu call my brother toin, did you instigate it?" After hearing what Chen Qingqing said, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to close the door and go back to the house, but she was afraid that Chen Qingqing, who had a problem with his brain, would continue to knock on the door of her house, so she nned to tear herself apart with Chen Qingqing directly, since she didn''t want to Thest bit of face, why should she keep it for her. "Chen Qingqing, I don''t know where you heard that Zhang Xu is my brother, but please don''te to me to get close to Zhang Xu in the future, and I really asked Zhang Xu to tell you to let you Don''te to pester me." After Chen Qingqing heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately stretched out her finger and cursed at Lu Xiaoxiao: "I knew it was you, a bitch, who was soliciting rumors in front of Brother Xu, so Brother Xu called my brother. Why are you so cheap? ah." After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned cold. She hated people pointing at her the most in her life, and even hated people scolding her for no reason, so she stepped forward and pped Chen Qingqing. After Lu Xiaoxiao pped Chen Qingqing, she said to Chen Qingqing: "Chen Qingqing, I trouble you to find out the situation. You provoked this matter from the beginning to the end. I just fought back. Don''t you think Am I going to stand there foolishly waiting for you to plot, so you are suffering the consequences of today''s misfortune, you can''t me anyone, and you have no right to stand here and scold me." "You fart, this matter is your fault. If you hadn''t said those things in front of Brother Xu, Brother Xu wouldn''t have called my brother, and my brother wouldn''t have cut off my living expenses, especially Brother Xu. You hate me, so it''s all your fault." Chen Qingqing yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao felt extremely tired at the moment, because she discovered that Chen Qingqing''s brain circuit was different from normal people, so no matter what she said, Chen Qingqing would not be able to listen to it. Now Chen Qingqing probably only remembered that everything was hers. wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao closed the cotton-padded clothes with her hands, and she decided not to talk nonsense with Chen Qingqing, a person with a brain problem, and she just closed the door of the yard. In order to prevent Chen Qingqing from knocking on the door of her yard, after closing the door, Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Chen Qingqing: "Chen Qingqing, if you dare to keep knocking on the door of my yard, I will pour cold water on your head!" Come on, if you don''t want to be frozen to death, leave immediately." Chapter 820: Conspiracy (1) Chapter 820: Conspiracy (1) Chapter 820 Conspiracy (1) Chen Qingqing just wanted to raise her hand to knock on the door after Lu Xiaoxiao closed it, when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so her hand froze in an instant when she raised it halfway, she knew that today she couldn''t get along with Lu Xiaoxiao. When the time came, she angrily clenched her frozen hands into fists, then mmed the door heavily, then quickly turned and left. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she heard the sound of Chen Qingqing mming the door, but she was not angry at all, because she knew that her hand would definitely be red and swollen when Chen Qingqing punched her. After staying in the main room for a few minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the door of the yard had not been knocked again, so she knew that Chen Qingqing should have left, but after being made such a fuss by Chen Qingqing, she no longer had the desire to stay in bed, so she Just went into the space. After Chen Qingqing returned to the educated youth point angrily, she felt that her hand was extremely painful. When she stretched out her hand, she took a deep breath. She was so angry just now that shepletely forgot that she mmed on the door so hard. The hands will hurt and be swollen. "Qingqing, what''s wrong with your hand?" Liu Xiaomei originally came to find Chen Qingqing to make lunch together, but when she saw Chen Qingqing''s red and swollen hands, she immediately asked Chen Qingqing. After Chen Qingqing heard Liu Xiaomei''s words, she suddenly had an idea in her heart, so she blinked twice, then looked at Liu Xiaomei with red eyes and said, "I went to y with Lu Xiaoxiao today, but she... but she... woo woo woo.... " "Don''t cry, I don''t even know what you''re talking about when you''re crying?" Liu Xiaomei cried when she saw Chen Qingqing talking, and she couldn''t understand what she was saying, so she said to Chen Qingqing . After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, Chen Qingqing sniffled a few times before she choked up and said: "I went to y with Chen Qingqing today, and I said I knew her brother, and her brother and I grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Who knew that Lu Xiaoqing After hearing what I said, Xiao suddenly picked up a stool and threw it at me, and after I blocked the stool with my hand, my hands became like this." "Why did Lu Xiaoxiao hit you with a stool? Based on what I know about Lu Xiaoxiao, she wouldn''t hit someone with a stool for no reason, and you didn''t say anything bad." After hearing what Chen Qingqing said, Xiaomei Liu said . "Why else, it must be that Lu Xiaoxiao fell in love with her brother." Li Li, who lived in the same room as Chen Qingqing, said after hearing Liu Xiaomei''s words. She is an educated youth, but she can live alone in such a nice house. After hearing Li Li''s words, Chen Qingqing lowered her head and curled her mouth. She didn''t expect Li Li to be so kind, but Li Li said that it is impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to like Brother Xu, because Lu Xiaoxiao is only ten years old this year. Years old, she knows how to like it. Liu Xiaomei''s reaction after hearing Li Li''s words waspletely different from Chen Qingqing''s. When she heard Li Li''s words, her face immediately changed, and then she looked at Li Li with a serious face and said, "Li Li, don''t talk nonsense, Lu Xiaoxiao and her brother are brother and sister, if what you said just now reaches Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears, she will definitely sue you." Li Li curled her lips when she heard Liu Xiaomei''s words, and then she said to Liu Xiaomei: "I didn''t talk nonsense, I heard that the two of them are not brothers and sisters at all, so they have no blood rtionship at all, so Lu Xiaoxiao naturally dares to like it She is older. Since what I said is the truth, I''m not afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao will sue me. " Chapter 821: Conspiracy (2) Chapter 821: Conspiracy (2) Chapter 821 Conspiracy (2) After hearing Li Li''s words, Liu Xiaomei knew that Li Li would not listen to her persuasion, so she didn''t n to continue persuading her. Anyway, Li Li was not hers, and she couldn''t let go of doing such thankless things. And she always thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be the kind of unreasonable person, nor would she be the kind of person Li Li said, so she had to find an excuse to leave here, otherwise she had a premonition that she would be unlucky. "Qingqing, I''m here to ask you to make lunch together. Since your hand is injured, I''ll cook today''s meal alone. Get some medicine and apply it to your hand, or it will swell even worse tomorrow." "Well, I see, I will trouble Sister Liu for today''s lunch." Chen Qingqing said after hearing Liu Xiaomei''s words. "We are allrades who live under the same roof. We should help each other. It''s gettingte now, so I''ll cook lunch first." Liu Xiaomei walked out of the house after speaking. "Qingqing, look at Liu Xiaomei leaving in a hurry, it''s really annoying." Li Li said looking at Liu Xiaomei''s back as she left. Chen Qingqing''s eyes darkened after hearing Li Li''s words, and then she whispered: "Sister Liu is in a hurry to make lunch, that''s why she left in such a hurry." "Heh...you are the only one who thinks that way. I think Liu Xiaomei is afraid that I will hurt her, so she left in a hurry." "Sister Liu is not that kind of person." "Forget it, your mind is too simple, I''m afraid you won''t be able to change your mind after talking to you so much, but do you want to take revenge?" "What kind of revenge?" "The revenge of the wounded hand!" "I made this by blocking the stool myself, and it has nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao." "Are you stupid? If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hit you with a stool, then you used your hands to block the stool, so it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault, and Lu Xiaoxiao used it when she heard that you and Zhang Xu were childhood sweethearts. The stool hit you, can you bear it?" "Lu Xiaoxiao is young, so let''s forget about this matter. If my hands be like this, just treat me as unlucky." After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Li Li looked at Chen Qingqing with hatred, and then she kept thinking about how to persuade Chen Qingqing to seek revenge from Lu Xiaoxiao. After thinking for a while, she finally came up with a solution. "Qingqing, although you are generous and don''t want to argue so much with Lu Xiaoxiao, but if you give in this time, maybe next time Lu Xiaoxiao will beat you with extra cost. It''s so simple to hurt your hand, maybe you will be beaten with limbs and legs by her." After hearing Li Li''s words, Chen Qingqing immediately pretended to be very scared and grabbed Li Li''s hand and said, "Lili, what do you think I should do?" Seeing Chen Qingqing''s frightened look, Li Li curled her mouth proudly, then she patted Chen Qingqing''s shoulder soothingly and said: "Qingqing, although you can''t bear to take revenge on Lu Xiaoxiao because of her young age, but you must Teach her a lesson, so that she won''t dare to attack you in the future." "Lili, do what you say, and I will follow your orders." Li Li rolled her eyes when she heard Chen Qingqing''s words, and then she looked at Chen Qingqing with a troubled look and said, "Qingqing, I know a person from the vige, and I just wanted him to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to warn him Lu Xiaoxiao said a lot, but you know that when you ask someone to help you, you have to benefit the person, otherwise they will definitely not do things with all their heart." Chapter 822: Conspiracy (3) Chapter 822: Conspiracy (3) Chapter 822 Conspiracy (3) After Chen Qingqing heard what Li Li said, she knew what she meant, but for her, she could clean up Lu Xiaoxiao for a little money, and she didn''t need to do anything, and if something happened, she couldn''t find her. , what is she not happy about? "Lili, you are looking for someone to help me vent my anger, so you must not be allowed to pay this money. Tell me how much you want, and I will give it to you." After Li Li heard Chen Qingqing''s words, she quickly calcted in her heart, and then she said to Chen Qingqing with a proud look: "Qingqing, brother A Biao is my friend, he will definitely not ask for more for my sake, So just give me twenty dors." When Chen Qingqing heard Li Li offer twenty yuan, she pinched her fingers into the palm of her hand fiercely. She knew in her heart that Li Li was talking loudly, because in the poor and remote ce of Tianshui Vige, Asking someone to do something for ten yuan would be a godsend, but she couldn''t say no at this moment. "Qingqing, do you think twenty yuan is too much?" Seeing that Chen Qingqing sat there silent for a long time after hearing her words, Li Li asked Chen Qingqing. "No, I was just wondering if it would be bad for us to do this." "You don''t have to be careful, I will tell Brother A Biao to be gentle." "Okay, I''ll get you the money now." Chen Qingqing walked towards her box after speaking. Seeing that Chen Qingqing went to get the money, Li Li was in a good mood. In fact, ten yuan is enough to ask Brother A Biao to do something. Money, since this is the case, she will naturally take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune. After Chen Qingqing took out 20 yuan from the box, she counted the remaining money and there was 428 yuan. She thought of the fact that the third brother said that the family would never send her living expenses again, and she immediately He clenched his teeth angrily. However, she thought of her parents, elder brother and second brother who doted on her, and she immediately felt relieved. Her parents and two brothers would definitely send her living expenses again after the limelight. The money was agreed upon, and I would send her 20 yuan a month. Since she has 20 yuan for living expenses every month, she doesn''t feel so distressed when she spends 20 yuan to get revenge on Lu Xiaoxiao this time. After Chen Qingqing locked the box, she turned around and walked to Li Li, and handed Li Li 20 yuan. After Li Li took the 20 yuan Chen Qingqing handed her, she got up and said to Chen Qingqing: "Qingqing, I''m going to find Brother A Biao right now, and ask him to take care of Lu Xiaoxiao tonight." "Lili, it''s time to eat, so go after you finish eating." "No, I''ll eat when Ie back." Li Li walked out of the house after speaking. Chen Qingqing looked at Li Li''s leaving back and smiled. Although she didn''t know why Li Li hated Lu Xiaoxiao so much, these were not important. The important thing was that Li Li could help her deal with Lu Xiaoxiao. After finishing the meal, Liu Xiaomeng was about to order someone to eat, when she saw Li Li walking outside the house, so she immediately said to Li Li, "Li Li, it''s time to eat, where are you going?" "I have something to go out, you put my share of rice in the pot to warm, I wille back to eatter." Li Li left after speaking. Liu Xiaomeng frowned when she heard Li Li''s words, but she still took out Li Li''s portion of rice and put it in the pot to warm it up. Chapter 823: Conspiracy (4) Chapter 823: Conspiracy (4) Chapter 823 Conspiracy (4) After Li Li left the educated youth spot, she walked towards Brother A Biao''s house. When she came to Brother A Biao''s house, she saw that Brother A Biao was drinking with his brothers, so she walked towards Brother A Biao Said: "Brother A Biao, I have something to ask you, is it convenient for you toe out now?" After hearing Li Li''s words, Liu Biao drank the wine in the ss in one gulp, and then walked towards the outside of the house. "Tell me if you have something to do, the brothers in the room are still waiting for me to go back to drink." Liu Biao said to Li Li aftering to the yard. Li Li heard Brother A Biao''s words and immediately said: "Brother A Biao, someone paid you for a single transaction, do you ept it?" Liu Biao didn''t answer Li Li''s words immediately after hearing what Li Li said, but looked at Li Li and said, "Tell me first what you want me to do with this transaction? How much will you pay?" "Brother A Biao, this transaction is really easy. It is for you to teach the next child a lesson. The revenge is ten yuan." "Since the transaction is so easy, why did the employer pay such a high price?" When Li Li heard Brother A Biao''s words, she immediately said triumphantly: "The employer is a youngdy who doesn''t know how to use oil and salt. Thest thing she needs is money, so when I said that it would take a lot of hard work to find someone to help and teach others, she offered to give it to me." ten dors. Liu Biao touched his chin after hearing Li Li''s words, and said, "Who is the target of the lesson?" "Lu Xiaoxiao is a child who lives alone in the house at the foot of the mountain." After Liu Biao heard Li Li''s words, a little fair-looking girl shed in his head, and then he frowned and asked Li Li, "Are you sure that the person who will be taught the lesson is that fair-looking little girl? " "Sure." "How did she offend that Miss Jiao?" "I''m not sure about this. I guess it''s because Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it." It''s impossible for Li Li to tell that Zhang Xu is Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother. Will take this deal. "I took this deal, you know my rules." When Li Li heard what Brother A Biao said, she immediately took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it to Brother A Biao, and then she said to Brother A Biao, "I will trouble Brother A Biao, I will go first." "Um." "Brother Biao, what does that girl Li Li want from you?" Erdan Liu asked Liu Biao immediately after Liu Biao returned to the house. "She came to me with a single business." "What deal?" "Teach a little girl a lesson." "Brother Biao, have you epted this order?" "Um." "No, Brother Biao, how much money you can earn by teaching a little girl is not enough for your hard work, Brother Biao." Liu Erdan said in disbelief after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "The employer gave ten yuan for this transaction." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi, and Er Shunzi spit out all the wine they had just drunk into their mouths. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that some idiot with a lot of money came to ask Brother Biao to do this. She was definitely not here to send money to Brother Biao. "Brother Biao, you are doing well in this business." Brother Liu Erdan Biaobiao gave a thumbs up and said. Er Shunzi asked Liu Biao after Liu Erdan said something important: "Brother Biao, who is the target of the lesson?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, the little girl who lives in the house at the foot of the mountain." The three people in the room searched their minds for a while after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then they knew who Liu Biao was going to teach, but at the same time, they were thinking about such a white and tender little girl, how would Brother Biao teach her a lesson. Chapter 824: Receive younger brother (1) Chapter 824: Receive younger brother (1) Chapter 824 Receive the younger brother (1) Liu Biao didn''t know what his brothers were thinking at the moment, he was thinking about when to go to the house at the foot of the mountain. "Erdy, Gouzi, Shunzi, I''ll give you two yuan each, ande with me tonight." "Brother Biao, do you want us to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson with you?" Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Um." "Brother Biao, we don''t need the money, just treat us to a drink tomorrow." "Dadan is right, as long as I have wine." Liu Gouzi quickly echoed Liu Erdan''s words. Er Shunzi nodded after hearing what Liu Erdan and Liu Gouzi said: "I also agree with what Liu Erdan said." After hearing what the three said, Liu Biao thought for a while and said, "Since you don''t want money, I''ll take care of tomorrow''s wine." "Thank you Brother Biao." Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi immediately said happily after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "That''s all for today''s wine, you go home and sleep first,e to my house at eleven o''clock in the evening." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little sore after watching a TV series in the morning. After she dripped two drops of eye drops, she checked the time and it was half past twelve. No wonder she felt hungry. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to eat hot pot at noon. There is nothing more refreshing than eating hot pot on a snowy day. An hour and a halfter, after Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest vegetable soup, she touched her round belly with her hand, and then burpedfortably. After Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the table, she walked back and forth in the vi for more than ten minutes. She didn''t sit back on the sofa until her stomach stopped distending. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for a while, she thought about what she could do in the afternoon. She didn''t n to watch TV dramas. Watching too many of them hurts her eyes and brain. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and she decided to go to pharmacy. The previous trip to Harbin almost used up all the medicines she had in stock. If she didn''t make some medicine now, there would be no time to use it. . Lu Xiaoxiao thought about what to do in the afternoon, so she got up and walked towards the pharmacy. After Li Li and Brother A Biao made a deal, she hummed a ditty all the way back to the educated youth spot. Chen Qingqing saw that Li Li hade back, she immediately pulled Li Li back into the house, and then asked Li Li, "Lili, is the matter settled?" "It''s done, you can go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house tomorrow to watch her jokes." After hearing Li Li''s words, Chen Qingqing''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, and then she said to Li Li: "Lili, thank you." "You''re wee, who made us two sisters who live in the same room. If there are people who bully you in the future, you can tell me, and then I will go to Brother A Biao to teach her a lesson." "Well, I see, you go to eat quickly, Liu Xiaomei said that the rice will be warmed in the pot for you." "Okay, I''m going to eat now." Li Li walked out of the house after speaking. Chen Qingqingughed sinisterly after Li Li left, and then she decided to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house early tomorrow morning to see her jokes, and she wanted to let Lu Xiaoxiao know that she was not easy to mess with . After Chen Qingqing made up her mind about what to do tomorrow, she thought of the brother A Biao that Li Li had mentioned. She had to find a way to get acquainted with him. Naturally, she had to hold such a useful chess piece in her own hands, otherwise how could she hold it? The role of the chess pieces is maximized, but the most important thing right now is to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, so that Brother Xu belongs to her alone. Chapter 825: Receive younger brother (2) Chapter 825: Receive younger brother (2) Chapter 825 Receive the younger brother (2) At 10:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished making a batch of medicine, she rubbed her sore neck and arms, and then went to the kitchen to look for something to eat. Because it was past ten o''clock in the evening, she didn''t n to eat too much, so after she finished eating a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and an egg, she didn''t eat anything else. After Lu Xiaoxiao had a rest after eating, she went to the bathroom to take a shower, otherwise the smell of Chinese medicine in her body would make her sleep bad at night. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair and she left the space. Then she put the bed on fire and got into bed to get ready to sleep. The high concentration of medicine this afternoon made her very tired. "Brother Biao, here wee." Liu Erdan and the three of them arrived at Brother Biao''s house on time at eleven o''clock. "Well, let''s go then." Liu Erdan heard Liu Biao''s words and immediately said: "Brother Biao, wait a moment, I want to ask how you n to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson?" Liu Biao thought for a while after hearing what Liu Erdan said, and then said: "It''s almost enough to scare her." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Erdan was relieved. He was worried that Brother Biao would let them beat Lu Xiaoxiao. He really couldn''t do anything to that fair and tender little girl. "Do you have any questions? Let''s go." Liu Biao said to Liu Erdan and the other three. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, the three of Liu Erdan shook their heads together and said, "No more." "Let''s go then." When Liu Biao came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he climbed onto the wall and took a look into the room. Seeing that there was no light in the room, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must be asleep, so he gestured towards Liu Erdan and the others. After making a gesture, he turned into the yard. Liu Erdan and the others quickly turned into the yard after Liu Biao turned into the yard. "Brother Biao, Lu Xiaoxiao has fallen asleep, what should we do now?" Er Shunzi asked Liu Biao when he saw the darkness in the room. "Goofy, go pry the door." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Gouzi pulled out a dagger from his waist, then pulled the dagger out of the case, walked to the door and began to pry open the door. After Liu Gouzi pried open the door, he put the dagger back on his waist, walked to Liu Biao and said, "Brother Biao, I have already pried the door open, what should I do next?" "Go in and wake Lu Xiaoxiao up, then scare her." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, the three of Liu Erdan immediately made a gesture of invitation to Liu Biao. It was not that they were greedy for life and fear of death and let Liu Biao take the lead, but that they sincerely refused to do anything to Lu Xiaoxiao. If the object of their teaching is reced by anyone else, they will definitely rush to the forefront. Liu Biao twitched the corners of his lips when he saw the actions of Liu Erdan and the three of them. If he wasn''t at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house at the moment, he really wanted to give the three of them a kick. "Brother Biao, hurry up, let''s go home and sleep when we''re done, it''s very cold today." Liu Erdan saw Liu Biao standing there motionless, so he said to Liu Biao. After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Liu Biao walked to the door of the house, and then he pushed the door open carefully, and then walked into the house. Liu Erdan and the others saw Liu Biao entering the house, so they hurried towards the house. "Gouzi, there is another door." Liu Biao looked at the room and said to Liu Gouzi. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Gouzi took out his dagger to pry the door again. After prying the door open, he immediately retreated behind Liu Biao. Chapter 826: Receive younger brother (3) Chapter 826: Receive younger brother (3) Chapter 826 Receive the younger brother (3) Seeing that Liu Gouzi opened the door, Liu Biao stepped forward and gently pushed the door open. Then he looked at the kang with the faint light. When he saw the small arched **** on the kang, he knew That Xiaotuantuan must be Lu Xiaoxiao, so he walked towards that Xiaotuantuan. Liu Erdan and the others saw Liu Biao walking towards the house, and they followed closely behind. They wanted to see how Liu Biao woke up Lu Xiaoxiao. When Liu Biao came to the bedside, he took a deep breath, and then stretched out his hand to lift the quilt. When he saw a pillow under the quilt, he immediately said to Liu Erdan and the others: "Hurry up!" withdraw." Liu Erdan and the others were stunned when they heard Liu Biao''s words. They hadn''t threatened Lu Xiaoxiao yet, so why did they withdraw. Seeing Erdan Liu and the others standing there motionless, Liu Biao kicked Erdan Liu''s **** in a hurry, and then shouted at them, "Quickly retreat." Liu Erdan finally recovered after being kicked, and immediately pulled Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi out of the house, but when they just ran to the main room, they saw standing in front of the main room. A person, they probably screamed in fright. Liu Biao immediately yelled at them when he heard Liu Erdan''s cry, "Shut up." "Brother Biao...someone..." Er Shunzi said tremblingly. "who?" "It''s at the door,e and take a look." Er Shunzi made room for Liu Biao after finishing speaking. Liu Biao walked to the position that Er Shunzi gave him, and he saw a person standing in front of the door, but since it was night, he couldn''t see what the person standing in front of the door looked like, but he probably guessed it based on his height. The person who came out and stood in front of the door was Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, when did you wake up?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw someone sober enough to talk to her, she turned on the shlight in her hand, and then took a photo of the people standing opposite her. Liu Biao and the others were blinded by the sudden light, and when they got used to the brightness, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking straight at them. "Go and light the kerosenemp on the kang." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at Er Shunzi. Er Shunzi tremblingly went to the side of the kang to light the kerosenemp after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When he lit the kerosenemp, he immediately returned behind Liu Biao. Seeing that the kerosenemp was on, Lu Xiaoxiao turned off the shlight in her hand, and walked towards Kang. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the kang, she turned to Liu Biao and said, "Since everyone is here, please move a stool over and sit down and chat." Liu Biao was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he moved a stool and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, because his sixth sense told him that if he didn''t do this today, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. Liu Erdan and the others saw Liu Biao walking towards Lu Xiaoxiao with the stool, so they also quickly moved the stool towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others sitting in a row across from her. After she took a sip of water, she asked Liu Biao and the others, "Please introduce yourself first." "My name is Liu Biao, and he is Liu Erdan. Sitting next to Liu Erdan is Liu Gouzi, and next to Liu Gouzi is Er Shunzi." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she said to Liu Biao again: "Tell me, what are you nning to do when youe to my house today?" "Teach you a lesson." Liu Biao directly stated his purpose ofing to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house without thinking. Chapter 827: Receive younger brother (4) Chapter 827: Receive younger brother (4) Chapter 827 epting the younger brother (4) Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Liu Biao''s words. If she remembered correctly, she didn''t seem to know Liu Biao, so why did theye to teach her in the middle of the night? "Liu Biao, have I offended you before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao if she couldn''t figure it out. "No." "Then why are you here to teach me?" "Someone paid me to teach you a lesson." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even need to use her brain to know who asked Liu Biao to teach her a lesson. It seems that Chen Qingqing didn''t take her words to heart. If this is the case, don''t me her for being ruthless. It''s not a soft persimmon, anyone who wants to pinch it can pinch it. "Liu Biao, is your employer Chen Qingqing?" "have no idea." "Didn''t you say that someone paid you to teach me a lesson, how could you not know who the employer is." "I really don''t know. The person who came to deal with me was Li Li. She said that someone didn''t like you, so she wanted to pay me to teach you a lesson." "Who is Li Li?" "Educated youth." "Oh, did she reveal who disliked me?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao recalled the conversation he had with Li Li before, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes, Li Li said that Miss Jiao didn''t like you." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Now she was absolutely sure that Chen Qingqing was the one who asked Liu Biao to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Chen Qingqing would use other people''s hands to deal with her. "Liu Biao, I know who the employer is. Do you want me to send you to prison, or do you want to redeem yourself?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Do you think you have the ability to send us to prison?" "Since I dare to ask, I naturally have the ability to send you in." "Brother Biao, don''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, look at her slender arms and legs, how could she beat the four of us, she must be fooling you." Liu Erdan whispered in Liu Biao''s ear the way. After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Liu Biao also suspected that Lu Xiaoxiao was fooling him, but his sixth sense has never been wrong, so he really doesn''t know how to choose at the moment. After thinking for a while, Liu Biao came up with apromise, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Can you fight me? If I lose, I will choose to redeem myself." "Heh... I''m toozy to fight you in the middle of the night, and you''re not worth my fight." "In this case, let''s leave." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the house, but he found that his whole body could not move when he reached the door. Liu Erdan saw that Liu Biao had stopped moving when he walked to the door, so he turned to Liu Biao and asked, "Brother Biao, why don''t you leave?" "I can''t move." "Brother Biao, the joke you said is not funny at all." "I really can''t move, no, you can shake my hand." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Erdan immediately reached out to shake Liu Biao''s hand, but he found that Liu Biao''s hand was just like the stone statue''s hand, and he couldn''t shake it no matter what. "Brother Biao, you really can''t move your hands." Liu Erdan said to Liu Biao with a look of horror. "The three of you help me carry me to Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to say to her." Liu Biao thought that Lu Xiaoxiao must have something to do with him bing like this, so he knew how he should choose. Chapter 828: Receive younger brother (5) Chapter 828: Receive younger brother (5) Chapter 828 Receive the younger brother (5) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Erdan and they carried Liu Biao to her. She didn''t say anything, she was still sitting on the Kang and drinking water. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored them, Liu Biao knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must be angry because of his leaving just now, so he took the initiative to say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, I agree to make amends, but I have a ask." "Tell me." "I hope you can ept the four of us." "Brother Biao..." "Shut up, bastard, now is not the time for you to talk." When Liu Biao heard Liu Erdan speak, he immediately stopped Liu Erdan from continuing to speak, because he was afraid of Liu Erdan''s bad things. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao asked her to ept the four of them, she refused at first, but after thinking about her n for this year, she decided to ept Liu Biao and the others. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao intends to ept Liu Biao and the others is not only because of her n for this year, but also because of the character of Liu Biao and the others. There is still a bottom line, so Liu Biao and the others are not considered treacherous and evil people. As long as she polishes Liu Biao and the others in theter stage, she believes that Liu Biao and the others will definitely be her strong generals. "You want me to ept the four of you, you must have a reason for me to ept you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. Liu Biao thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said: "The four of us are all good at fighting skills. If someone bullies you in the future, we can help you find your ce again." "I don''t like your mboyance, so this is not enough for me to ept you." "We are know-it-all, and the affairs of these ten miles and eight viges, including the county seat, cannot escape our eyes and ears." Liu Gouzi said in a low voice. Lu Xiaoxiao paused when she drank water after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Biao and the others to have this ability. "Liu Gouzi, is it true that you said you know everything?" "it is true." "Know-it-all is a reason for me to ept you, but it is not enough." "As long as you ept the four of us, the lives of the four of us will be yours in the future, and we can swear to God that we will never betray you. If we betray you, we will have no children and grandchildren." Liu Biao bit Gritting her teeth, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her mouth in satisfaction, then she looked at Liu Biao and said, "What you just said is enough to impress me to ept you, but you have to do something for me first, let me see Use your ability, if this matter is done beautifully, I will ept the four of you immediately." "no problem." "You take this medicine, and you can move." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pill from her pocket and handed it to Liu Biao. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao asked Liu Erdan to get the pills, and then fed him to eat. Liu Biao was able to move within a few seconds after taking the pill that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him. After exercising his muscles and bones, he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Biao''s thank you, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, and then she said to Liu Biao: "Tomorrow I will take you guys to see the captain, and then you will give Li Li and you all the same Tell the captain about the transaction between them." Er Shunzi immediately asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "If we tell the captain about the transaction, will the captain send us to prison?" Chapter 829: Self-eating evil results (1) Chapter 829: Self-eating evil results (1) Chapter 829 Self-eating the consequences (1) After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Er Shunzi and said, "No, since I dared you to go to the captain, I will let you retreat unscathed." "When will I go to the captain tomorrow?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Whenever your employeres to me tomorrow, he will go to the captain." "Then we are going to stay with you tonight?" "Exactly." "Then where do we sleep?" "You are not allowed to sleep tonight, otherwise you will be too energetic tomorrow, and the captain will not believe that you were **** by me all night." Liu Biao and the others couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they silently moved the stools and walked towards the table. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after seeing Liu Biao''s actions, and then walked towards the room. She must sleep well tonight, otherwise how can she have the energy to fight the best tomorrow. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao in a low voice: "Brother Biao, didn''t wee to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson? Howe we help Lu Xiaoxiao deal with the employer now? That is why you must take us as Lu Xiaoxiao''s subordinates?" After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Liu Biao said to Liu Erdan: "Derdan, do you still remember my sixth sense?" "Remember, it was because of Brother Biao''s sixth sense that we managed to escape several times." "Just remember, when I saw Lu Xiaoxiao for the first time today, my sixth sense told me that I must follow Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life." "Brother Biao, does your sixth sense really tell you to follow Lu Xiaoxiao?" Liu Erdan asked after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Nature is true, and I never make fun of my sixth sense." "I think Brother Biao''s sixth sense may be true, because Lu Xiaoxiao unknowingly made Brother Biao immobilized before our noses, which proves that she is capable. If we follow her Doing things must be better than now." Er Shunzi said after hearing what Liu Biao and Liu Erdan said. After hearing what Er Shunzi said, Liu Biao patted Er Shunzi on the shoulder and said, "What Er Shunzi said is what I want to tell you. If you don''t want to work under Lu Xiaoxiao, you can tell me now. , I will ask Lu Xiaoxiao to let you go tomorrow morning." "Brother Biao, the brothers have always been with you. Since you have decided to hang out with Lu Xiaoxiao, then we will naturally hang out with you. The four of us have sworn brothers before, and we agreed We have the same blessings and share the hardships. Er Shunzi immediately echoed Liu Erdan''s words, "Erdian is right, we are brothers, so naturally we cannot be separated." "I agree with Er Dan and Er Shunzi." Liu Biao''s eyes turned red after hearing the words of Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi, he wiped his face with his hand and said: "I, Liu Biao, can have you three good brothers in this life, it is me The greatest blessing in life, as long as I have a bite to eat in the future, you will definitely be indispensable." Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi stretched out a hand each after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then they folded their hands together and looked towards Liu Biao. Under the watchful eyes of Liu Erdan and the others, Liu Biao stretched out a hand to cover the top of their hands, and then said: "One... two... three... share the blessings, and share the difficulties." Chapter 830: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (2) Chapter 830: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (2) Chapter 830 Self-eating the consequences (2) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and rubbed her eyes. She checked the time and it was half past six, so she nned to get up, because she knew that Chen Qingqing woulde to the door soon. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room and saw Liu Biao and the others sleeping on the table, so she went to the table and knocked on the table with her hand, and then shouted loudly: "It''s on fire." "Where is it on fire... Where is it on fire...?" Liu Biao and the others jumped up in fright when Lu Xiaoxiao said that it was on fire, and they immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is no fire anywhere, hurry up and wipe the drool from the corners of your mouths, I am going to tie you up." Liu Biao and the others finally rxed their tense nerves when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They were almost not scared to death by Lu Xiaoxiao''s "on fire" just now. "Is it too early to tie up now?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, judging from your employer''s personality, if it wasn''t for the dawn, she would havee here long ago." "Where is the rope? Let''s tie it ourselves." "Hanging under the eaves outside the house." When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he stood up and walked out of the house. Then he took down the rope hanging from the eaves and called Liu Erdan and the others to start tying people up. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house after washing, she saw that Liu Biao and the others had been **** with ropes. She couldn''t help but gave Liu Biao and the others a thumbs up. They must have done this before, otherwise it would be impossible for them to move so neatly. When Liu Biao and the others saw Lu Xiaoxiao giving them a thumbs up, they couldn''t help but smile triumphantly, because this method of binding people was researched by the four of them, and only the four of them knew this method. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Xiaoxiao, open the door for me." Chen Qingqing knocked on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and shouted into the yard. She wanted to see Lu Xiaoxiao''s jokes today, but at dawn When I was young, I went out and rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the knock on the door, but said to Liu Biao and the others while eating steamed buns: "Your employer is here, do you want to know who she is?" "Think." Liu Biao was particrly curious at this moment to know which idiot was rushing to seek death. "Your employer is Chen Qingqing, an educated youth who just arrived this year." Liu Biao and the others knew who Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because when Chen Qingqing came to Tianshui Vige, many unmarried men in the vige wanted to marry Chen Qingqing home as a wife. But the four of them never had the idea of marrying Chen Qingqing back home, because Chen Qingqing looked like he was going to copse if the wind blew, and they were afraid that the one who would marry back home was not a daughter-inw, but an ancestor. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest mouthful of steamed buns, she said to Liu Biao and the others, "You guys just stay in the room and don''t make any noise. I''ll take you to the captain after I clean up Chen Qingqing first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she didn''t open the door immediately, but first pinched a few snowballs and threw them outside the yard door, and then opened the yard door. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she heard Chen Qingqing''s scream, and then she saw Chen Qingqing jumping up and down, and she couldn''t helpughing. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''sughter, Chen Qingqing didn''t care to shake off the snow on her head and neck, she rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is it the snowball thrown by you bitch? " Chapter 831: Self-eating evil results (3) Chapter 831: Self-eating evil results (3) Chapter 831 Self-eating the consequences (3) Lu Xiaoxiao stoppedughing after hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, then looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "Who is the **** calling?" "The **** scolded you." "Oh... So it was the **** who was scolding me!" Chen Qingqing didn''t realize what she said just now after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her face turned blue with anger, just when she was about to scold Lu Xiaoxiao, she found that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any injuries on her body. Standing there brightly. "Why are you fine?" Chen Qingqing asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Is there anything I should do?" "Didn''t a thief break into your housest night?" "No, I slept wellst night." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Qingqing thought to herself, could it be that Li Li didn''t find someone to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson at all, but to cheat her of money? Chen Qingqing became angry when she thought of this, so she immediately turned around and walked towards the educated youth spot. She had to go to Li Li to get the money back. Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door after Chen Qingqing left, and when she walked into the main room, she saw Liu Biao and the others standing by the door, so he and she asked them, "What are you doing standing here?" "Hey... I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to hear how you deal with Chen Qingqing." Liu Biao smiled awkwardly at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Oh, you can hear how I dealt with Chen Qingqing?" "I can see that you intend to make Chen Qingqing and Li Li fight among themselves, and then you can clean them up without any effort. I can''t remember what you said for a while." "The snipe and the mpete for the fisherman''s profit." "Yes, yes, that''s what I want to say." "You''re right, that''s what I intend to do, now you go to the captain''s house with me, remember to be smart for a while." "We know." The four of Liu Biao said in unison after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For some reason, they felt that using Lu Xiaoxiao''s method to deal with people was much more enjoyable than their own hands. Now they were very excited. When Chen Qingqing returned to the educated youth spot, herplexion was not as ugly as before. She patted her cheek and walked into the room. When she saw Li Li still sleeping on the kang, she managed to control herself. The good facial expression cracked in an instant, and she walked to the edge of the kang with a gloomy expression and lifted the quilt covering Li Li''s body. Li Li suddenly felt cold all over while falling asleep, so she quickly opened her eyes and looked towards her body. When she saw that the quilt covering her body was in Chen Qingqing''s hands, she immediately became angry. "Chen Qingqing, why are you lifting my quilt properly?" "You asked me why, I want to ask if you found someone to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson yesterday." "Why didn''t I find someone else? I went to Brother A Biao after you gave me the money yesterday, but he promised me to take the deal." After hearing Li Li''s words, Chen Qingqing said: "I went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house just now, and saw that not only was she not injured at all, but herplexion was ruddy. Then I tentatively asked her if there was a thief in her house yesterday, and she said No." Li Li was dumbfounded when she heard Chen Qingqing''s words. It stands to reason that after Brother A Biao took over the business, it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao not to have been educated. "Qingqing, I can swear to God, I did go to Brother A Biao yesterday, if I lied to you, I will be struck by lightning and die a terrible death." Chapter 832: Self-Eating Bad Results (4) Chapter 832: Self-Eating Bad Results (4) Chapter 832 Self-eating the consequences (4) After hearing Li Li''s words, Chen Qingqing dispelled her doubts about Li Li, but what went wrong that kept Lu Xiaoxiao from being harmed? Could it be that Brother A Biao took money and didn''t do anything? "Lili, I was so anxious that I spoke to you in a bad tone just now. I''m really sorry." "It''s okay, I understand how you feel." Li Li said to Chen Qingqing indifferently. "Thank you Lili." "Qingqing, are you sure that Lu Xiaoxiao is not injured at all?" Li Li asked Chen Qingqing. "I am sure." "Then I will go to Brother A Biao to ask what''s going on." "good." After Li Li left, Chen Qingqing threw Li Li''s pillow to the ground. She thought that Li Li had better not lie to her. If Li Li did lie to her, then she would definitely make Li Li''s life worse than death. When Li Li left the educated youth spot and walked towards Brother A Biao''s house, she met Lu Xiaoxiao and Brother A Biao who were tied up. It was only when A Biao and the others came to her that she came back to her senses. "Brother A Biao, what''s wrong with you?" Li Li asked Liu Biao with a trembling voice. "You still dare to ask what''s wrong with us. You are the one who killed us today. You''d better pray that we are fine, otherwise I will never let you go." Liu Biao said viciously to Li Li. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Li Li saw Liu Biao''s expression of wanting to eat her. She was frightened and sat down on the ground. She didn''t recover until her pants were soaked by the melted snow. Come. After recovering, Li Li looked around and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao were no longer around. She thought of what Liu Biao said to her before, and she knew where Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Biao and the others. When Li Li thought of this, her expression became even more terrified. She knew that if Lu Xiaoxiao stabbed her to the captain, she would definitely be punished very severely, because Brother Abiao and the others must protect themselves. Will confess her. No, she must go to Chen Qingqing immediately and ask her to find a way to help her. If Chen Qingqing doesn''t help her, then she has no choice but to drag Chen Qingqing into the water. It''s better for two people to be punished than one person. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Biao and the others to the door of the captain''s house, she reached out and knocked on the door of the captain''s house, and then shouted towards the yard: "Is the captain at home? I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to do with you. " Aunt Caihua originally wanted to open the door when she heard the knock on the door, but when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, she lost the desire to open the door instantly, because Lu Xiaoxiao promised to buy her a sewing machine years ago. I bought a ticket, but it hasn''t been delivered to her until today. Isn''t this a lie? The captain knew what Aunt Cauliflower was thinking when he saw the expression on her face, so he had no choice but to get up and open the door. The captain opened the gate of the yard and saw the four tied Liu Biao, his eyelids trembled a few times, and then he turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao dragged Liu Biao and the others into the courtyard, she asked the captain, "Captain, is Aunt Caihua at home?" "At home, do you have anything to do with her?" "Well, I have to give things to Aunt Cauliflower." The captain shouted into the room after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Cauliflower,e out and order, Xiaoxiao has something to do with you." After hearing what the captain said, Aunt Cauliflower put down the half-filled insole in her hand, and then walked out of the house. Little cuties remember to vote after reading the article, okay? Chapter 833: Self-eating evil results (5) Chapter 833: Self-eating evil results (5) Chapter 833 Self-eating the consequences (5) When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua leave the house, she took out the sewing ticket from her pocket and walked up to her and said, "Auntie, I brought you the sewing ticket that I promised you years ago. Im about to send it to you, but the person who helped me get the ticket had something to do a year ago, so he didnt send it to me until the next year, so I only sent it to you today. When Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, a smile appeared on her originally expressionless face, and then she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve been thinking about this all this time, did you get this sewing ticket?" Stop sticking to human feelings." "An uncle who owes my father a favor got it for me." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said this was to let Aunt Caihua and the captain know that she used a big favor to get this sewing ticket, so that today''s things can go smoothly. Aunt Caihua immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much." "It''s good if you can help my aunt. You keep this ticket. Remember to buy the sewing machine before the date written on the ticket, otherwise the ticket will not be used after it expires." Aunt Caihua nodded after taking the ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her: "I see, but how much is the ticket?" "ten bucks." "so cheap?" "Uncle only asked me for ten yuan." When Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she knew that it must be because of human favors, so the sewing ticket only cost ten yuan. She knew that their family would owe Lu Xiaoxiao a big favor this time, but the leader of the family is the captain, and she usually takes more care of her. Under Lu Xiaoxiao, this favor is not so hard to repay. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll get you money now." "Auntie''s money is not in a hurry, I have something to ask the captain." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Aunt Caihua to enter the room, she walked up to the captain and said, "Captain, I need your help to make the decision." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "What are you talking about, as long as it is on your side, I will definitely help you decide." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao told about Liu Biao and the othersing to her house in the middle of the night yesterday, but she didn''t say why Liu Biao and the others came to her house, she only said that Liu Biao and the others were killed by her brother The trap set was caught. The captain frowned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he walked up to Liu Biao and the others and said, "What are you guys doing this time?" "We didn''t make any trouble, we just heard that Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is very good, so we wanted to climb over the wall and go in to have a look." "Don''t use your words to fool me. If you don''t tell the truth again, I will send you to the bureau." The reason why the captain forced Liu Biao to tell the truth was because he wanted to repay the favor owed to Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would definitely punish Liu Biao and the others and let the matter pass. After all, Liu Biao and the others are not easy to provoke, and if this matter is pursued, it will definitely involve a lot of things. "Captain, if you want to hear me tell the truth, you can, but you have to promise me that you won''t send us to the police after I tell the truth?" "I can''t decide this matter. You have to ask Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, the victim is her. As long as she promises not to send you to the police, then I will not send you to the police." Chapter 834: Self-eating evil results (6) Chapter 834: Self-eating evil results (6) Chapter 834 Self-eating the consequences (6) After hearing what the captain said, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Little girl, if you promise not to send us to the bureau, how about the four of us covering you from now on?" "I don''t need your hood." "Hey, you little girl has a big tone, do you know who the four of us are, and you refused so quickly." "I don''t know who the four of you are, even if I knew, I would still refuse." "My name is Liu Biao, and I was given the nickname Brother Biao. Basically, people in these ten miles and eight viges will give me some face, so you still want to refuse me to cover you?" "reject." "You son of a bitch, why are you **** up like this? Tell me how you can prevent us from being sent to the bureau." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be very reluctant and said: "If you help me work for a year, I agree not to send you to the bureau." "Brother Biao, you must not agree. If others find out that we are going to help this kid with a year''s work, then what face do we have to mess around in the Tao?" Erdan Liu was shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Said to Liu Biao with an excited face. "Brother Biao, I agree with Erdan, but you absolutely cannot agree." Liu Ergou quickly echoed after Liu Erdan finished speaking. "I also agree with Erdan and Gouzi." After Liu Biao saw Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi, and Er Shunzi''s expressions on which they could not be humiliated, he couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth severely. If he didn''t know that he was acting now, he would be punished by them. The three were convinced, why didn''t he know that the acting skills of these three were so powerful. "Damn, Gouzi, Shunzi, if we don''t agree, we will be sent to the bureau. Do you remember what happened three years ago?" Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi, and Er Shunzi couldn''t help but tremble when they heard Liu Biao''s words, and they immediately said to Liu Biao in unison: "Brother Biao, we don''t want to lose face, you agree quickly." Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi, and Er Shunzi''s trembling just now was not acted out, because as long as they think of what happened three years ago, their bodies will instinctively tremble. After hearing what Liu Erdan and the others said, Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We agree to help you work for a year." "Well, then I agree not to send you into the game." "Liu Biao, you can tell the truth now." The captain said to Liu Biao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Liu Biao nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then told him about the deal with Li Li. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, the captain pped Liu Biao on the head angrily, then he looked at Liu Biao and said, "Liu Biao, Liu Biao, you are really good at your ability, you can even bully children. Come out, you don''t feel too tired to panic." "I didn''t bully the children, we just nned to warn Lu Xiaoxiao, we didn''t n to do anything." "Warning is not considered bullying? You are really going to **** me off. If it weren''t for the face of your forehead, I would like to p you to death now." "Captain, now is not the time to teach them a lesson. The most important thing now is to confront the person who harmed me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. The captain nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then called Aunt Cauliflower to bring her over. Aunt Caihua came out of the house after hearing what the captain said, and then she went to Lu Xiaoxiao and handed ten yuan to Lu Xiaoxiao before she walked out of the yard. Chapter 835: Self-eating evil results (7) Chapter 835: Self-eating evil results (7) Chapter 835 Self-eating the consequences (7) After Li Li trotted all the way back to the educated youth spot, she saw Chen Qingqing sitting on the kang drinking water, so she immediately ran forward and grabbed Chen Qingqing''s arm and said, "Qingqing, if you want to save me, you must find a way to save me. " Chen Qingqing was suddenly grabbed by Li Li, and all the water in her cup was spilled on her body, so she ignored Li Li, and immediately stood up and shook her clothes. Chen Qingqing shook off the water from her clothes before she turned to Li Li and said, "Lili, you just said that I should find a way to save you, did something happen?" Li Li heard Chen Qingqing''s words and immediately said: "Qingqing, brother A Biao was caught by Lu Xiaoxiao, and now Lu Xiaoxiao is pressing brother Biao to go to the captain''s house, brother A Biao will definitely confess me for self-protection . Chen Qingqing''s expression changed immediately after hearing Li Li''s words. She didn''t expect Brother A Biao to be so useless that he would be caught by Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, she really lost her wife and lost her army. "Lili, don''t worry, maybe Brother Abiao won''t confess you." Li Li shook her head after hearing what Chen Qingqing said: "Qingqing, if Brother A Biao was caught by Lu Xiaoxiao alone, Brother A Biao might not confess me, but this time Lu Xiaoxiao took Ah Biao Brother Biao''s three brothers were arrested together, Brother A Biao will definitely confess me in order to keep his brother." "If Brother A Biao confessed to you, then you just refuse to admit it. Anyway, they have no evidence to prove that you asked A Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson." When Li Li heard Chen Qingqing''s words, she suddenly realized. Why didn''t she think of this? When she went to find Brother A Biao, she only verbally made a deal with Brother A Biao, and there was no evidence left at all, so she just had to bite him to death. If you don''t admit it, then the fact that Brother A Biao went to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson has nothing to do with her. "Qingqing, you are so smart." Li Li said to Chen Qingqing. "As long as it can help you." "Qingqing, will you apany me to the captain''s houseter?" Li Li asked Chen Qingqing. Chen Qingqing originally wanted to refuse Li Li''s words, but when she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would show a deted expression because there was no evidence to identify Li Li, she really wanted to go and see, so she agreed to apany Li Li go. "Li Li, the captain''s wife is looking for you." Liu Xiaomei walked into the room and said to Li Li. After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, Li Li said she understood, and then she took Chen Qingqing''s hand and walked out of the house. Liu Xiaomei nced at the backs of Li Li and Chen Qingqing leaving, and then she couldn''t help but feel lucky that she didn''t get involved in their affairs, otherwise she would be in big trouble. When Li Li took Chen Qingqing to the captain''s house, she turned to the captain and said, "Captain, what is the reason why you came to me?" The captain looked at Li Li after hearing Li Li''s words and said, "Liu Biao said that you gave him ten yuan to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson. Is there such a thing?" After hearing what the captain said, Chen Qingqing scolded Li Li a hundred and eighty times in her heart. Although she knew that Li Li was a big talker, she didn''t expect that Li Li would dare to ask her for twice as much money. It''s fine that Li Li asked her for so much money, but she actually messed up the matter. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, she really wanted to kill Li Li. Chapter 836: Self-Eating Bad Results (8) Chapter 836: Self-Eating Bad Results (8) Chapter 836 Self-eating the consequences (eight) Li Li''s face changed after hearing what the captain said. She didn''t change her face because Brother A Biao confessed her, but because the captain said ten yuan. She didn''t expect that Brother A Biao would Tell the captain the amount of money, and the captain is lucky enough to tell the amount of money in front of Chen Qingqing, this is not to find something for her. Although she can find an excuse to fool the money matter after the matter in front of her is over, Chen Qingqing will definitely not give her money so readily in the future to ask her to help with things. "Captain, I don''t know what you mean, and I don''t know the Liu Biao you''re talking about, so it''s even more impossible for me to pay him to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson. Besides, Lu Xiaoxiao and I have no grievances, why should I spend money to find someone to teach her, and my family''s conditions are not good, so I can''t afford that much money at all. " Liu Biaoughed angrily when he heard Li Li''s words. Why didn''t he find out that Li Li was this kind of person before? It seems that he also misjudged him sometimes. "Li Li, you are really good. I will definitely talk to you after this matter is over." Liu Biao said to Li Li with fierce eyes. When Li Li saw Liu Biao''s fierce eyes after hearing Liu Biao''s words, her legs went limp from fright. The punishment is much more terrible. Seeing Li Li''s frightened look, Chen Qingqing was afraid that Li Li would reveal everything, so she immediately stepped forward to support Li Li, and then whispered in Li Li''s ear: "Li Li, as long as you bite to death and refuse to admit it , Liu Biao and the others will be sent to the bureau by Lu Xiaoxiao, so they have no chance to retaliate against you." After Li Li heard Chen Qingqing''s words, she recovered from her fear, and then she recalled what Chen Qingqing said to her just now, and she knew that it was best for her to act ording to Chen Qingqing''s method, because in her When she denied asking Liu Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, she had no choice. "Captain, I really don''t know Liu Biao, and I haven''t asked Liu Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson." After hearing what Li Li said, the captain said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, you said that Li Li gave you ten yuan to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson. Do you have evidence?" "No, she and I just made a verbal deal, and the ten dors can''t be used as evidence, so I can''t produce evidence." The captain said after hearing Liu Biao''s words: "In this case, all the consequences of sneaking into Lu Xiaoxiao''s house in the middle of the night can only be borne by the four of you." "I see." Li Li couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Liu Biao''s answer. Now she just waits for Lu Xiaoxiao to send Liu Biao and the others to the police station. Ri escaped safely. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how do you want to punish Liu Biao and the others?" the captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and the others after hearing what the captain said, and then said: "Captain, Liu Biao and the others said that they would help me do a year''s work for free, and asked me not to send them to the bureau. I agreed." , but although they are exempt from capital crimes, they cannot escape life crimes, and how to punish the four of them will still be determined by the captain." The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought for a while before saying: "Then let Liu Biao and the others pick **** for three months." Chapter 837: Self-eating evil results (9) Chapter 837: Self-eating evil results (9) Chapter 837 Self-eating the consequences (9) The four of Liu Biao felt bad after hearing what the captain said. They really wanted to refuse this punishment at the moment, but they knew that the captain had already dealt with them severely. If they didn''t know what to do, then their The punishment will definitely be heavier than it is now, so they nodded towards the captain, indicating that they ept the punishment. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and the others sympathetically, and at the same time, she secretly decided in her heart that during the three months when Liu Biao and the others were picking shit, she would let the four of them take leave and resolutely not let them be together. Peoplee to her house. "Captain, why don''t you send Liu Biao and the others to the police station? They made a big mistake, and you are covering it up." When Li Li heard that the captain said that he would not send Liu Biao and the others to the police station, she immediately became excited asked the captain. The captain''s expression turned ugly when he heard Li Li''s words. What he taboos most about being the captain is being used of using power for personal gain. Li Li is trying to kill him. "Li Li, please listen to me. Lu Xiaoxiao is the victim. She has the right to decide whether to send Liu Biao and the others to the police station. Since Lu Xiaoxiao said not to send Liu Biao and the others to the police station, I naturally have nothing to say. , so the cover-up you mentioned doesn''t exist at all." The captain said to Li Li in a cold tone. When Li Li heard what the captain said, she knew that it was up to Lu Xiaoxiao to decide whether to send Liu Biao and the others to the bureau, so she immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, why don''t you send Liu Biao and the others to the bureau?" In the bureau?" They promised to help me work for a year, why should I send them to the bureau. "They are the ones who want to harm you. Just let them go. Aren''t you afraid that they will harm you again?" "Of course I''m not afraid. If I can catch them once, I can catch them a second time, but I''m curious about one thing. Since you said that Liu Biao and the others sneaked into my house to teach me a lesson has nothing to do with you, why did you Then I dont care if I send Liu Biao and the others to the bureau. Li Li panicked when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Chen Qingqing pinched her arm vigorously, and she calmed down. a reason. "Lu Xiaoxiao, we are both educated youths. Although we don''t live together, I still care about you, so I''m naturally worried about your safety." After hearing Li Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, then she looked at Li Li and said, "Li Li, I thank you for your concern, but I won''t send Liu Biao and the others into the prison. Because Liu Biao and the others are from Tianshui Vige, and its not yet the New Years Eve, if I send Liu Biao and the others to the police right now, what will the people in these ten miles and eight viges think of Tianshui Vige. "Well said." The captain said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Captain, since I, Lu Xiaoxiao, bought a house and settled in Tianshui Vige, then I am a member of Tianshui Vige, and naturally I will not do anything to discredit Tianshui Vige." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the team leader smiled for the first time today. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are fine. On behalf of everyone in Tianshui Vige, I wee you to join Tianshui Vige." "Thank you, captain." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the captain would treat her as a person from Tianshui Vige from today, instead of treating her as an educated youth like before. It seems that she has to thank Chen Qingqing well. Without Chen Qingqing''s calction, how could she get so many benefits. Chapter 838: Self-eating evil results (10) Chapter 838: Self-eating evil results (10) Chapter 838 Self-eating the consequences (10) Liu Biao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had almost handled the matter, and it was time for him to appear, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, I was forced to help Now I am willing to help you with a year''s work. Although I, Liu Biao, am a jerk, I am also moral. I will protect people who treat me well and betray me. Of course, I will make her life worse than death." When Li Li heard Liu Biao''s words, she sat down on the floor in fright. She knew that Liu Biao''sst words were for her, and she also knew what would happen to her if Liu Biao was not sent to the prison. , but she still has onest way to go, as long as she leads the disaster to Chen Qingqing, then Liu Biao will let her go. After Li Li made a decision in her heart, she nced at Chen Qingqing, and after she took her hand out of Chen Qingqing''s hand, she got up from the ground and walked towards the captain. Chen Qingqing had a bad feeling when Li Li looked at her. When she saw Li Li walking towards the captain, she knew what Li Li was going to do. Chen Qingqing really wanted to rush up and beat Li Li, this bitch, to death, but she knew that as long as she rushed up and beat Li Li at this moment, she would admit in a disguised way that she instructed Li Li to go to Brother A Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, so she now You must be calm, as long as she bites her to death and refuses to admit that she ordered Li Li, then everyone will have nothing to do with her. When Li Li walked up to the captain, she said to the captain, "Captain, I have something to report." "What''s up?" "The person who ordered Brother A Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson was Chen Qingqing." "How do you know that the person who ordered Liu Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson was Chen Qingqing? And didn''t you say that you didn''t know Liu Biao?" The captain asked Li Li after hearing Li Li''s words. "Before I lied because I was afraid of being punished. I knew Brother A Biao, and I was the middleman who Chen Qingqing ordered Brother A Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson." The captain frowned after hearing Li Li''s words, then he looked at Li Li and said, "Tell me about how you are a middleman." After Li Li heard what the captain said, she told the story of how she acted as a middleman. When she finished talking, she looked at Liu Biao and said, "Brother A Biao, I didn''t mean to betray you. It was Chen Qingqing who said As long as I refuse to admit that I asked you to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, then you have nothing to do with me." Liu Biao snorted at Li Li after hearing Li Li''s words, and he ignored Li Li, because he would not spare the person who wanted to harm him and his brother so easily. "Chen Qingqing, is what Li Li said true?" The captain asked Chen Qingqing who was standing not far away. Chen Qingqing calmed down after hearing what the captain said, and then she said to the captain: "Captain, Li Li is lying, I didn''t even know that she asked Liu Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, why am I here today?" I came here because Li Li asked me to apany her, if I knew that Li Li would frame me, then I would definitely not apany her here today." "Chen Qingqing, you bastard, it was you who said that Lu Xiaoxiao hit you with a stool, that''s why I helped you to find Brother A Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, but now you say that I am lying, you are not afraid of thunder ?" Chapter 839: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (11) Chapter 839: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (11) Chapter 839 Self-eating the consequences (11) After hearing Li Li''s words, Chen Qingqing trembled with anger. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Li Li with tears in her eyes, and said, "Li Li, I have always regarded you as a good sister, but I didn''t expect that you would go so far as to get away. Ssh all the dirty water on me, how did I feel sorry for you, and made you hate me so much. Since you said that I ordered you to do everything, please show evidence. " Li Li was dumbfounded when she heard Chen Qingqing''s words. When Chen Qingqing gave her money to find brother A Biao, she and Chen Qingqing were the only ones present, so she couldn''t produce any evidence at all to prove that it was Chen Qingqing who ordered her to find A Biao Brother taught Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson. The four of Liu Biao looked at Li Li gloatingly when they heard Chen Qingqing''s words. They were very happy at the moment, because what Li Li suffered now was what they suffered just now, and they really responded to the saying that Feng Shui turns around. When Chen Qingqing saw that Li Li was left speechless by her question, she was relieved immediately, so she nned to take advantage of the victory to pursue and let this matter end quickly, otherwise she was afraid that this matter would suddenly change again. "Captain, Li Li has been unable to provide evidence for so long, which proves that she really ndered me, so I beg the captain to make the decision for me." The captain did not respond to Chen Qingqing immediately after hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, because he knew in his heart that even if Liu Biao was ordered to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, it was not Chen Qingqing, but Chen Qingqing must have participated in this matter, so should we continue to investigate this matter? It depends on Lu Xiaoxiao''s decision. "Lu Xiaoxiao, should we continue to investigate the matter?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain not to continue the investigation was because she really had no evidence to prove that it was Lu Qingqing who ordered Liu Biao to teach her a lesson. The second reason is that she wants Chen Qingqing and Li Li to bite the dog. Based on her understanding of Chen Qingqing and Li Li, there will be fun to watch in the future. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "Since the matter of instigating Liu Biao has nothing to do with you, then you can go back to the educated youth point." Chen Qingqing nodded after hearing the captain''s words, but she didn''t leave immediately, but stood at the farthest ce from Li Li. She was afraid that Li Li would suddenly go crazy and beat her, so it''s better for her to stay away. Seeing that Chen Qingqing was standing there and did not leave, the captain ignored Chen Qingqing, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, now it is clear that Li Li is the one who instructed Liu Biao to teach you a lesson, so for Li Li''s Punish you for any requests or suggestions." "I hope the captain doesn''t send Li Li to the police. After all, it''s still Chinese New Year. As for how to punish Li Li, it''s up to the captain." The captain nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Li Li and said, "Li Li, since Lu Xiaoxiao said not to send you to the prison, then you can pick **** like Liu Biao and the others. Three months." Although Li Li was very reluctant when she heard the captain''s words, she knew that she had no reason to refuse now, but luckily Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t send her into the prison, otherwise her life would be really ruined. "Captain, I ept the punishment." Li Li said to the captain. When the captain saw that Li Li had epted the punishment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and after he untied the four of Liu Biao, he let them leave. Chapter 840: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (12) Chapter 840: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (12) Chapter 840 Self-eating the consequences (twelve) After everyone left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain: "Captain, I have received the favor. Thank you for today. I will go home first." The captain looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving and sighed deeply. Now he regrets threatening Lu Xiaoxiao with the matter of Houshan when he was in Harbin. If he hadn''t threatened Lu Xiaoxiao with the matter of Houshan then , then the rtionship between their family and Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely not be like it is now. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the captain''s house, she saw Liu Biao and the others standing at the door of the captain''s house, so she walked up to Liu Biao and the others and said, "Why don''t you guys go home?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately said, "We''ll wait for you here." "What are you waiting for me to do?" "Didn''t you ask us to help you with your work?" "What do you guys want to do for me in this snowy day?" Liu Biao realized after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that spring has not yet started, so Lu Xiaoxiao really has nothing to do and needs their help. "You guyse home with me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to them after seeing the four people who were stunned in ce. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said, "Didn''t you say that there is no work for us to do?" "What are you doing with so much nonsense, keep up." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Biao and four back home, she saw that the fire in the kang had not been extinguished, so she added two pieces of firewood to the kang, and then she sat on the kang and said to Liu Biao and the others: "What do you say? Lets talk about your familys situation. Although Liu Biao didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask about their family''s situation, he still said, "I''m the only one left in my family, and I don''t have any close rtives, but I''m said to be naked." When Liu Erdan saw Liu Biao talking about the family situation, he also quickly said: "My grandma and I are the only ones left in my family. There are a few rtives, but they all dislike me and my grandma, and they don''t want to be with our family.e and go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Biao and Liu Erdan said, then she looked at Liu Gouzi and said, "What about your family?" When Liu Gouzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao ask about his family situation, he didn''t want to talk about it at first, but he thought that Liu Biao and Liu Erdan had already said it, and it would be bad if he didn''t say it, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I have a lot of people in my family, and the situation isplicated, and I don''t know what to say, so I can only talk about my own situation. I am the second child in the second room of my family, and I am a transparent person at home. If I didnt go home to sleep every night, they would probably forget that there is someone like me at home. " After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Liu Biao reached out and patted Liu Gouzi''s shoulder, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Liu Gouzi left room for what he said just now, but the real situation is that everyone in Liu Gouzi''s family thinks He is a catastrophe, I wish he could die." "Why does Liu Gouzi''s family think Liu Gouzi is a disaster?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Because Liu Gouzi''s grandfather fell to his death on the day Liu Gouzi was born, everyone in their family thought it was Liu Gouzi who killed him." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless. She never thought that Liu Gouzi''s family would attribute the death of Liu Gouzi''s grandpa to a newborn child. To put it mildly, they are superstitious. Pointing them is simply killing a human life in disguise. Chapter 841: Self-eating evil results (thirteen) Chapter 841: Self-eating evil results (thirteen) Chapter 841 Self-eating the consequences (thirteen) After listening to the situation of the three of Liu Biao''s family, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Er Shunzi''s family would be the same as Liu Biao''s three of them. . "Er Shunzi, tell me about your family situation." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Er Shunzi. Er Shunzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "The situation in my family is very simple, just me and my parents, but my parents are older, so they are not in good health." "Are you the old man of your parents?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. "Um." After learning about the situation of Liu Biao and the other four, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others: "You don''t need toe to me during the three months of punishment, ande to me after the three months of punishment are over." "Why?" Liu Biao asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The three months you have been punished have not yet spring, so you have nothing to do when youe to me." "Okay, I get it now." "When you go back this time, remember not to take on those jobs again. You are not so lucky every time." Liu Biao fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, the reality didn''t allow them to do that because they needed money. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others were silent after hearing what she said, so she asked Liu Biao, "Why don''t you speak?" "We can''t stop taking jobs." "Why?" Because we have to support ourselves, to support our family, we need money. Lu Xiaoxiao realized after hearing Liu Biao''s words that Liu Biao and his family are in a bad situation, so if they don''t take jobs, they will really have a hard time living. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and asked Liu Biao and the others: "What skills do you all know?" Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "I can do carpentry, Liu Erdan can hunt, Liu Gouzi can cook, Er Shunzi can weave baskets." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words and said to Liu Biao: "You can make some practical things and sell them to me, so that you can make money without taking those jobs." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Erdan immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then what should I do, I can''t do anything, and now is not a good time to hunt." "You can chop firewood and sell it to me. If none of you want to make things, then you can all chop firewood and sell it to me. However, the money for chopping firewood is not much, but it is enough to let you live." "Can we ask for food?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can." "Thank you." Liu Biao bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. The reason why he bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao was because he knew that food is more precious than money now Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability to give them food so generously deserves his bow. When Liu Erdan and the others saw Liu Biao bowing to Lu Xiaoxiao, they also quickly bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao. After they bowed, they said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Liu Biao''s thanks, because the reason why she helped Liu Biao and the others was to hope that they would be loyal to her, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to entrust them with their work. "Do you still have food at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "There''s some left." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she said to Liu Biao and the others, "You can start chopping firewood tomorrow and send it to my house, but when you chop firewood, don''t go into the deep mountains. There are wolves on the mountain." "Well, we know." Chapter 842: Self-Eating Bad Results (14) Chapter 842: Self-Eating Bad Results (14) Chapter 842 Self-eating the consequences (fourteen) After sending Liu Biao and the others away, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already half past ten. Because Liu Biao and the others were there in the morning, she only ate a steamed bun, which made her very hungry now. After Lu Xiaoxiao touched her hungry, growling stomach, she took out a rice roll and a casserole porridge from the space, and then sat on the kang to have a delicious lunch. Li Li followed Chen Qingqing back to the educated youth point with a gloomy expression. As soon as she entered the room, she stretched out her hand to give Chen Qingqing a p, and then cursed at Chen Qingqing: "Chen Qingqing, you bitch, I can see your true face clearly today Yes, you pretend to be weak and kind on weekdays, but you didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. Yesterday, you were the one who paid me to go to Brother A Biao to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, but today you put everything on me, won''t your conscience hurt? " Half of Chen Qingqing''s face pped by Li Li''s p immediately swelled up. After hearing what Li Li said, she knew that she didn''t need to pretend to be weak anymore, so she directly gave Li Li a hand when Li Li was not paying attention. Two ps, and then pulled Li Li''s hair and said: "You **** still has the face to question me, you only need ten yuan to do business with A Biao, but you asked me for twenty yuan, your What a big appetite. The most hateful thing is that you took so much money from me, and ended up finding those four trash to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson, and also caused so many troubles for me. Tell me, what face do you have to question me. " Li Li was dizzy from Chen Qingqing''s two ps on the head. Just when she wanted to fight back, her hair was grabbed by Chen Qingqing. Now the movements are slow, and there is no way to break free from Chen Qingqing''s grasp, so she can only endure the severe pain on her scalp while listening to Chen Qingqing''s scolding. After Chen Qingqing scolded Li Li, she saw that Li Li hadn''t moved for a long time, so she pulled Li Li''s hair and lifted Li Li''s head up, but the moment she lifted Li Li''s head, Li Li vomited Her face was full of saliva, and when she was wiping the saliva, Li Li broke free without paying attention. When Chen Qingqing raised her head, Li Li knew that her chance hade, so she spit on Chen Qingqing''s face the moment Chen Qingqing raised her head, and then she took advantage of Chen Qingqing''s wiping her face Get the hair out of Chen Qingqing''s hands. After Li Li broke free from Chen Qingqing''s grasp, she immediately tied all her hair on the top of her head, and after pressing her head with her hand, she rushed towards Chen Qingqing. Because Chen Qingqing was wiping the saliva on her face with a handkerchief, she didn''t notice Li Li''s movements for a moment, and she was directly thrown to the ground by Li Li. When she wanted to resist, Li Li had already sat on herp. waist, so no matter how much she resisted, she couldn''t escape from Li Li''s grasp. When Li Li immediately sat on Chen Qingqing''s waist after throwing Chen Qingqing down, when she sat on Chen Qingqing''s waist, she didn''t immediately teach Chen Qingqing a lesson. As she twitched, she scolded Chen Qingqing: "You bastard, I''ll let you plot against me, I''ll let you me me for all your faults, and I''ll let you pretend to be pitiful and innocent. See if I don''t smoke today!" kill you." Chapter 843: Calculate (1) Chapter 843: Calcte (1) Chapter 843 Calction (1) Chen Qingqing couldn''t feel the face that was pped by Li Li more than a dozen times, because she used up all her strength in struggling before, and now she has no strength to stop Li Li from beating her, and now her only way to save herself is to call someone toe save her. "Help... help... Li Li is going to kill someone... help..." Chen Qingqing shouted with all her strength. Seeing this, Li Li wanted to cover Chen Qingqing''s mouth with her hand, but as soon as her hand was close to Chen Qingqing''s mouth, Chen Qingqing opened her mouth and bit her hand, so she had no choice but to give up covering Chen Qingqing''s mouth with her hand and instead Continue to p her face. Chen Qingqing saw that Li Li started to p her face again. She knew that if Li Li continued to p her like this, she would be disfigured even if she didn''t die, so she kept calling for help desperately. When Liu Xiaomei heard Chen Qingqing calling for help, she immediately called everyone in the educated youth order to the yard, and then went to Chen Qingqing''s room together. When Liu Xiaomei and her group entered Chen Qingqing''s room, they were frightened by the scene in front of them and froze in ce. They didn''t recover until Chen Qingqing called for help again. "Come and pull Li Li away with me." Liu Xiaomei said to the people behind her. After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, Huang Ying and Ji Hong immediately stepped forward to pull Li Li together with Liu Xiaomei, but for some reason, they used all their strength, but they couldn''t pull Li Li up from Chen Qingqing''s body. "Thank you,e and help me, otherwise Li Li will beat Chen Qingqing to death." Liu Xiaomei said to Xie Tian who was closest to her. When Xie Tian heard Liu Xiaomei''s words, he stepped forward and grabbed Liu Xiaomei''s back cor, and then pulled back forcefully. I have to say that men are stronger than women. Xie Tian pulled Li Li out of the way with such force. Chen Qingqing''s body was dragged. Seeing that Li Li was dragged down, Liu Xiaomei asked Huang Ying and Ji Hong to hold Li Li and prevent her from approaching Chen Qingqing. "Qingqing, how are you?" Liu Xiaomei knelt down and asked Chen Qingqing. "Take me to the hospital." Chen Qingqing fainted after finishing speaking. Seeing that Chen Qingqing had passed out, Liu Xiaomei immediately said to Xie Tian: "Hurry up, two men, and take Chen Qingqing to the health center. I''m afraid someone will die if it''s toote." Xie Tian heard what Liu Xiaomei said and immediately called Wang Dapeng to lift Chen Qingqing to the health center. After seeing Xie Tian and Wang Dapeng carrying Chen Qingqing away, Liu Xiaomei said to Huang Ying: "Aying, you also take Li Li to the clinic to treat the wound. I think her scalp is bleeding." "good." After Huang Ying and the others left, Liu Xiaomei decided to go to the captain''s house, because the fight between Chen Qingqing and Liu Xiaomei was too serious for her to solve. "Captain...Captain, are you at home?" Liu Xiaomei shouted while knocking on the door of the captain''s house when she came to the captain''s house. After the captain finished dealing with Lu Xiaoxiao''s affairs, he just sat down to rest for a short time, when he heard someone knocking on the door of his house. He frowned and went down to the yard to open the door. When Liu Xiaomei saw the door of the yard opened, she immediately said to the captain: "Captain,e with me to the health center, something serious has happened." When the captain heard Liu Xiaomei mentioning the clinic, his heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a very bad premonition. Chapter 844: Calculate (2) Chapter 844: Calcte (2) Chapter 844 Calction (2) "Liu Xiaomei, what happened?" the captain asked Liu Xiaomei. Liu Xiaomei did not answer the captain''s question after hearing what the captain said, but looked at the captain and said, "Captain, you go to the health center with me first, and I will tell you what happened on the way." The captain nodded after hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, and then he closed the door of the yard and walked towards the health center with Liu Xiaomei. When he and Liu Xiaomei arrived at the health center, he also knew what happened from Liu Xiaomei. "Captain." Huang Ying and the others greeted the captain when they saw the captain walk into the hospital. "How is the situation of Chen Qingqing and Li Li now?" "Li Li''s face was swollen from the beating, and some of her hair was pulled off. It''s nothing serious, but Chen Qingqing was hit with a concussion and is still in aa. Mrs. Li said that she would send her to the county hospital for an examination. He can''t treat it here." Huang Ying told the team leader everything Dr. Li had said to her. The captain frowned tightly after hearing Huang Ying''s words. He had learned from Liu Xiaomei that Li Li and Chen Qingqing had entered the health center because of a fight, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. What kind of enmity do these two have? What kind of resentment, let themy such a heavy hand on each other. "Huang Ying, you guys will bring Li Li back to the educated youth point, Liu Xiaomei, you and Xie Tian, and I will send Chen Qingqing to the county hospital with me." The captain said to Huang Ying, Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian. Huang Ying, Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian nodded after hearing what the captain said, indicating that they understood. When the team leader brought Chen Qingqing to the county hospital, the doctors and nurses in the county hospital gasped in shock when they saw Chen Qingqing''s swollen face like a pig''s head. At the same time, they wondered what the girl had gone through What, was beaten like this. "Doctor, please give her a full body examination." The captain said to the doctor. After hearing what the captain said, the doctor stared at the captain unkindly and said, "Who are you?" The captain probably guessed what the doctor was thinking when he saw the unfriendly eyes of the doctor, but he was not angry at all, because if he were a doctor, he would definitely show such eyes. "Doctor, I am the captain of Tianshui Vige. This is an educated youth in our vige. She was beaten like this when she was fighting with someone today. The doctor in the vige said that she had a concussion and asked me to send her to Come to the county hospital for treatment." After hearing what the captain said, the doctor knew that he had misunderstood the captain just now, so he coughed awkwardly and said to the captain: "I will take Chen Qingqing to do a full set of physical examinations now, you go to the payment office to pay 50 yuan first . "Okay, I''ll pay the fee now." The captain nodded after hearing what the doctor said. An hourter, after the doctor finished examining Chen Qingqing, he walked up to the team leader and said, "I just gave Chen Qingqing a full set of physical examinations. There is nothing wrong with her body, but her brain has been slightly knocked out. Concussion, the most serious thing is that she was directly deaf in her left ear, which means she is deaf in her left ear." The captain''s expression became extremely ugly when he heard the doctor''s words. He didn''t expect Li Li to be so ruthless. She wanted Chen Qingqing''s life. It seems that his punishment for Li Li was too light today. Li Li should be sent to the bureau. Chapter 845: Calculate (3) Chapter 845: Calcte (3) Chapter 845 Calction (3) "Doctor, please treat Chen Qingqing first, and please don''t tell Chen Qingqing that she is deaf for the time being. You will tell her when I find her family." The captain said to the doctor. "no problem." The captain was about to call Chen Qingqing''s home after the doctor left, but just as he turned around, he saw Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian who were stunned there, so he reached out and patted Xie Tian on the shoulder and asked, "What''s wrong with you two? " Xie Tian and Liu Xiaomei came back to their senses after hearing what the captain said, then they shook their heads at the captain and said, "It''s nothing." The reason why Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian were stunned was because they were shocked by what the doctor said, because they knew that Chen Qingqing and Li Li had a very good rtionship, but they didn''t expect that the two of them would get into this situation, it was really scary. "I''m going to call Chen Qingqing''s home now, and you two will go to Chen Qingqing''s ward to watch over her. I''m afraid she will make trouble when she wakes up." "good." Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian looked at each other after the captain left, and then they walked towards Chen Qingqing''s ward. After the captain came out of the hospital, he walked towards the post office, and then he took out a note from his pocket and handed it to a staff member of the post office: "Comrade, please help me dial this number." "no problem." The captain heard the other party asking who he was after the call was made, so he turned to the phone and said, "Hello, I am the captain of Tianshui Vige. Are you Comrade Chen Qingqing''s family?" "Yes, I am her mother, what can I do?" "It''s like this. Your daughter fought with an educated youth in Tianshui Vige, and was sent to the hospital. Because the situation is very serious, I need you toe." "What? You said that my Qingqing was beaten into the hospital?" Li Zhi said excitedly after hearing what the captain said. "Yes, I hope you cane here as soon as possible." "Okay, okay, I''m leaving immediately, and I ask the captain to help take care of my family Qingqing in the past few days." "no problem." After hanging up the phone, the captain looked at the time and it was almost time for dinner, so he nned to go to the hospital cafeteria to buy something to eat and go back to the ward. "Mom, what happened when you called us back in such a hurry?" Chen Wu asked Li Zhi. "Ah Wu, something happened to Qingqing." Li Zhi said while hearing Chen Wu''s words while shedding tears. "Mom, don''t cry, tell us what''s going on first." "Just now the captain of the vige where Qingqing went to the countryside called our home. She said that Qingqing had a fight with someone and was beaten to the hospital. She also said that Qingqing was seriously injured and asked us to rush to the hospital as quickly as possible. " After hearing his mother''s words, Chen Wu looked at his father and said, "Dad, who do you think is appropriate to handle Qingqing''s affairs?" After Chen Nian heard the words of the third son, he nced at the eldest son and the second son who were sitting there in a daze, he sighed deeply, and then said to the third son: "Ah Wu, go to Qingqing''s matter." Solve it, and call home if you encounter any problems." "Got it, I''m leaving for Harbin now." "Wait a minute, I want to go with you." Li Zhi said to Chen Wu. "Mom, don''t go, I will take care of things." "I have to go, if I don''t go, who will take care of Qingqing." Li Zhi said resolutely. Chapter 846: Calculate (4) Chapter 846: Calcte (4) Chapter 846 Calctions (4) Seeing that his daughter-inw was so resolute, Chen Nian knew that if he didn''t let his daughter-inw go this time, she would definitely have trouble at home, and what the daughter-inw said was right, if she didn''t go, no one would take care of Qingqing, he It was never expected that the third son who had the worst rtionship with Qingqing could take care of Qingqing. "Ah Wu, your mother is right. If she doesn''t go, who will take care of Qingqing? I heard from your mother just now that Qingqing is seriously injured, so Qingqing definitely needs someone to take care of her now." Chen Wu frowned after hearing Chen Nian''s words, and then he said to Li Zhi, "Mom, I''ll wait for you in the car." After hearing what the third son said, Li Zhi wiped away the tears on his face with his sleeve, and then walked upstairs. Ten minutester, Li Zhi struggled to carry arge package and came down from the downstairs. When she was halfway there, the package suddenly tripped her feet, and then her body fell down uncontrobly. Chen Nian looked at Li Zhi when she was going downstairs. When he saw her being knocked down by the package, he immediately rushed towards Li Zhi. Fortunately, he was fast enough to catch Li Zhi sessfully. After Chen Nian helped Li Zhi to the chair and sat down, he asked Li Zhi, "Ah Zhi, is there any injury?" "No." "That''s good." "I won''t talk to you yet, Ah Wu is waiting for me in the car." After Li Zhi finished speaking, she stood up and picked up the package with difficulty and walked out. "Azhi, wait a minute, what''s in your big package?" Chen Nian asked Li Zhi. "They are all supplements for Qingqing." After Chen Nian heard Li Zhi''s words, he took the package in Li Zhi''s hand, and then he looked at Li Zhi and said, "Ah Zhi, you are in a hurry for this trip, so you just need to bring money, ticket and passbook , and buy what you need at that time. After hearing Chen Nian''s words, Li Zhi said to Chen Nian: "You are right, I won''t bring this package." Chen Nian said to Chen Wu after Li Zhi got in the car: "Ah Wu, I will leave everything to you." "Um." After the captain bought a porridge and six steamed buns in the canteen of the hospital, he carried his things and walked towards Chen Qingqing''s ward. He gave four to Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian, and then said to them: "You go out to eat first, and I''ll watch Chen Qingqing." When Liu Xiaomei heard what the captain said, she reached out to take the steamed buns handed to her by the captain, and then walked out of the ward with Xie Tian. After Liu Xiaomei got out of the ward, she took two steamed buns and handed them to Xie Tian, and then she said to Xie Tian while eating the steamed buns, "What do you think about this?" Xie Tian thought for a while after hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, and then said: "Stay away from the two of them when you go back, this matter is definitely not over." "I think the same as you." The next morning, after Chen Qingqing opened her eyes, she felt a burst of pain in her head, and her whole face was burning with pain. She turned her head and saw that Liu Xiaomei was sleeping on her bed, so She called out to Xiaomei Liu, "Sister Liu, water." Liu Xiaomei was only a light sleeper, so she woke up when Chen Qingqing spoke, so she immediately poured a ss of water and handed it to Chen Qingqing''s mouth. After Liu Xiaomei fed Chen Qingqing a ss of water, she said to Chen Qingqing: "Qingqing, you lie down and don''t move, I''ll call the doctor toe over and check you up." "Okay, thank you, Sister Liu." Chapter 847: Calculate (5) Chapter 847: Calcte (5) Chapter 847 Calctions (5) After Liu Xiaomei came out of the ward, she immediately walked towards the office of Chen Qingqing''s attending doctor, Kang Min. She met Kang Min when she was halfway there, so she said to Kang Min, "Dr. Kang, Chen Qingqing woke up I''m sorry, please go and help Chen Qingqing do a checkup." After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, Kang Min nodded towards Liu Xiaomei, and then walked towards Chen Qingqing''s ward together with Liu Xiaomei. When Liu Xiaomei returned to the ward, she saw that the captain and Xie Tian had already bought food, and they were talking to Chen Qingqing at the moment. "Captain, I called Dr. Kang." Liu Xiaomei said to the captain. After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, the captain raised his head and looked at Liu Xiaomei and Kang Min standing beside Liu Xiaomei, then he nodded to Liu Xiaomei and said to Kang Min: "Doctor Kang, please check Chen Qingqing, she said that now she His head was throbbing with pain, and his face was burning with pain." After Kangmin heard what the captain said, he immediately checked Chen Qingqing. After more than ten minutes, Kangmin said to the captain: "The patient is fine now. Her head pain is caused by a slight concussion. As long as she is well It will be fine after a few days of rest, as for the burning pain on the patient''s face, it is because of being beaten, and you will spend a while to apply ointment on the patient''s face, and when the redness and swelling on the patient''s face subside, the pain will naturally disappear." After hearing what Kang Min said, the captain quickly thanked Kang Min, then looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "Chen Zhiqing, you have heard what Dr. Daokang said, so you can rest assured." "Well, but I have something to ask Dr. Kang." "Ask any questions you have." "Doctor Kang, I feel like I can''t hear anything in my left ear." "Let me see." After hearing what Chen Qingqing said, Kang Min walked to Chen Qingqing''s left, and then began to check Chen Qingqing''s left ear. A few minutester, Kang Min turned to Chen Qingqing and said, "You can''t hear in your left ear now. I don''t know if it''s caused by a concussion or someone pped you. You need further examination to find out the reason." "Doctor Kang, I won''t be able to hear in my left ear in the future, right?" Chen Qingqing asked Kang Min with a trembling voice. "I can''t answer this question for you right now. I have to do a further examination of your ears before I can answer your question." When Chen Qingqing heard Kang Min''s words, she immediately turned to Kang Min and said, "Dr. Kang, please help me get checked, I don''t want to be deaf." "Don''t get excited, I''ll arrange someone to check you up now." After the captain saw Chen Qingqing being pushed by the nurse for an examination, he looked at Kang Min and said, "Doctor Kang, is it true that Chen Qingqing''s ears can''t be healed?" "As far as I know, no one in China can cure it." The captain sighed deeply after hearing Kang Min''s words. He was really afraid that Chen Qingqing''s parents would kill Li Li recklessly when they heard the news. "Captain, Chen Qingqing''s parents will not be here for a few days." Liu Xiaomei asked the captain. "They set off from home yesterday, and they should arrive tomorrow afternoon." Liu Xiaomei heard the captain''s words and said: "Captain, do Xie Tian and I still need to stay in the hospital today?" The captain thought for a while after hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, and then said to Liu Xiaomei: "No need, you can go back to the vige after Chen Qingqing finishes the inspection." "Um." Chapter 848: Calculate (6) Chapter 848: Calcte (6) Chapter 848 Calction (6) Half an hourter, Chen Qingqing was sent back to the ward after finishing the examination. As soon as she arrived in the ward, she clenched her hands into fists and waited quietly for the examination result. More than ten minutester, when Chen Qingqing saw Kang Min walk into the ward, she asked Kang Min nervously, "Doctor Kang, will my ears still be able to hear?" "The inspection report will note out until tomorrow, so the result will not be known until tomorrow." "Thank you, Dr. Kang." "You''re wee, this is what I should do." After Kangmin left the ward, Liu Xiaomei said to Chen Qingqing: "Qingqing, Xie Tian and I will be going back to the vige in a while, do you have anything that I can bring to you tomorrow?" After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, Chen Qingqing took out a key from her pocket, then handed it to Liu Xiaomei and said, "Sister Liu, please send the money and tickets in my box to the hospital tomorrow." After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Liu Xiaomei took the key Chen Qingqing handed her, and then she asked Chen Qingqing: "Qingqing, how much money and how many tickets are in your box?" "More than four hundred and thirty yuan and more than ten catties of food stamps." "Qingqing, do you remember the exact number?" Liu Xiaomei asked Chen Qingqing after hearing her words. "I can''t remember clearly, but I believe that Sister Liu will ask Sister Liu to help me with this." "Okay, I will send you the money and tickets tomorrow morning." "Thank you, Sister Liu." "You''re wee, you have a good rest, I''ll go back to the vige first." "Well, be careful on the road." After Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian left, the captain said to Chen Qingqing: "Chen Zhiqing, I called your family yesterday and they will arrive at the hospital tomorrow." Chen Qingqing froze for a moment after hearing what the captain said. She didn''t expect that the captain would notify her family members toe. She thought that the person who woulde tomorrow must not be her third brother. "Captain, thank you for notifying my family." "You''re wee, you are hungry now, I''ll help you buy food." "Trouble Captain." Chen Qingqing became gloomy instantly after the captain left. Now, as long as she thinks of Li Li pushing her to the ground and pping her yesterday, she can''t wait to stab Li Li to death. Chen Qingqing knew that she was incapable of dealing with Li Li in her current situation, so she could only bury her hatred for Li Li now, and after she recovered from her injury, she would take revenge on Li Li fiercely. Li''s **** was ridden by thousands of people, so that she could relieve the hatred in her heart. As soon as Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian returned to the educated youth spot, they saw Li Li walking towards them. At this moment they saw Li Li and felt their hearts were creepy. If they could, they really didn''t want to pay attention to Li Li. "Sister Liu, how is Chen Qingqing doing now?" Li Li asked Xiaomei Liu. "I don''t know, the doctor said that the inspection report wille out tomorrow." "Oh, is Chen Qingqing awake?" "Woke up this morning." "Oh." Li Li turned and walked towards the house after getting the news she wanted to know. Liu Xiaomei asked Xie Tian after seeing Li Li entering the room: "What''s the situation Li Li?" "have no idea." "s... I went to sleep in the first room." Liu Xiaomei thanked the sky after sighing. "Well, tomorrow I will apany you to send the money to Chen Qingqing." "Thank you." "You are wee." As soon as Liu Xiaomei returned to the house, she was surrounded by three people who lived in the same room as her. They were all asking her how Chen Qingqing was doing. After Liu Xiaomei told Li Li what she had just said to several people in the same room, she went to the kang to catch up on sleep. Chapter 849: Calculate (7) Chapter 849: Calcte (7) Chapter 849 calction (seven) Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what happened in the educated youth spot. She has been nesting in the space to develop various medicines since she finished her lunch yesterday. When she develops a new medicine, she will feel particrly satisfied in her heart. After Lu Xiaoxiao developed thest medicine she wanted to develop, she looked at the time and it was already 2:30 in the afternoon. She didn''t expect that she would stay in the pharmacy room for a day and a night. is the fastest. After working out her muscles and bones, Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the hygiene of the pharmacy and went to the bathroom to take a shower. What she wants to do most now is to tuck into the bed and have a good sleep after a full meal. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door just after taking a shower. She quickly dried her hair with a hair dryer and went out of the room to open the door. When she opened the gate of the yard and saw Liu Biao and four standing at the gate of the yard, she asked Liu Biao and the others, "Are you here to deliver firewood?" "no." "Then why are you looking for me?" "Can we go in and talk first?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Liu Biao and the others enter the room. After returning to the house, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others: "Now can you tell me why you came to see me?" "Okay, but boss, don''t you usually burn the kang?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had entered the space from yesterday afternoon to this afternoon, so the kang fire she burned yesterday had long been extinguished. "I haven''t woken up since I fell asleepst night." "So that''s how it is. I thought you, Boss, possessed internal strength, so you don''t need to burn the kang in winter." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed twice in her heart, and then she said to Liu Biao, "Don''t call me boss, call me Lord Xiao from now on." "Why?" "There is no reason, I just like the name Xiao Ye." The real reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t let Liu Biao and the others call her the boss was because the monkeys called her the boss. If Liu Biao and the others called her the boss, if she and Zhang Xu were together, it would be unclear Who is she calling, so in order to avoid this problem, it is better for her to change her name. "Master Xiao, let me help you burn the kang now, otherwise the room will be too cold." Er Shunzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m the best at burning kang." After Lu Xiaoxiao told Er Shunzi where the match was, she asked Liu Biao, "What''s the matter with you looking for me today?" "It''s nothing, I just have some really exciting news to tell you." "what news?" "A major event happened at the educated youth site yesterday." "Li Li and Chen Qingqing are fighting?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and said, "How do you know?" "Yesterday Chen Qingqing put all the responsibility on Li Li. Judging from Li Li''s personality, she will definitely have a fight with Chen Qingqing when she returns to the educated youth spot." "Master Xiao, you are really good at predicting things, but you will definitely not be able to guess one thing." "Which point?" "Yesterday Li Li sent Chen Qingqing to the hospital, and Dr. Li from the health center said that Chen Qingqing had a concussion." Liu Biao said gloatingly. Chapter 850: calculation (eight) Chapter 850: calction (eight) Chapter 850 calction (eight) Lu Xiaoxiao was so shocked when she heard Liu Biao''s words that her jaw almost dropped to the ground. Although she expected that Li Li and Chen Qingqing would fight when they returned to the educated youth camp, she didn''t expect that they would fight so fiercely in the two meetings, and directly beat him out. concussion. Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that Chen Qingqing''s left ear was beaten and deaf. If she knew, she probably wasn''t just so shocked that her jaw almost fell to the ground. "Liu Biao, from today on, you don''t want to take revenge on Li Li and Chen Qingqing." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. "Why?" "Because someone wille to clean up Li Li in a few days. As for Chen Qingqing, she has also been punished as she should, so there is no need for you to take revenge on her." "Although I know what you said is right, I still feel unhappy that I didn''t personally retaliate against them." "Hold on to me if I''m not happy. If I''m not wrong, someone will definitelye to Chen Qingqing''s house this time she''s hospitalized. Don''t hit the wooden barn entrance." "Is Chen Qingqing''s family very powerful?" "I don''t know if it''s serious or not, but killing you guys must be as easy as crushing an ant." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao dared to say this was because of the rtionship between Zhang Xu and Chen Qingqing''s brother. She thought that no matter how bad the family affairs were with Zhang Xu''s friends, they should not be so bad. Liu Biao stopped eating immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he wanted to secretly teach Chen Qingqing a lesson without telling Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s wordspletely killed the little girl in his heart. Yes, he has been on the road for so long, and he can still distinguish who can be messed with and who can''t. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao had settled downpletely, so she was relieved, and then she said to Liu Biao, "Didn''t I ask you to chop firewood and send it here yesterday? Why didn''t you send it here today?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao said: "Originally we nned to chop firewood and send it here today, but Er Shunzi found out that you have enough firewood in your house to burn until this winter, so we gave up on firewood. Sell it to you, but change it into baskets and sell it to you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words. The monkey and the others helped her bring back a pile of firewood, which was indeed enough for her to burn until the beginning of winter this year. "When you weave baskets, don''t weave baskets of the same size, but rather weave somerge and small." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she drank a cup of hot milk from the space and went to sleep. At 7:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao felt refreshed after waking up. She nned to go up the mountain after washing up and having breakfast. It was she who wanted to tell Zhang Xu about Chen Qingqing. Before Zhang Xu said that Chen Qingqing''s brother was his friend, she didn''t want her rtionship with Chen Qingqing to affect the rtionship between Zhang Xu and Chen Qingqing''s brother. "Xie Tian,e out for a while." Liu Xiaomei stood at the door of Xie Tian''s room and shouted. Xie Tian knew what it was when he heard Liu Xiaomei calling him, so he quickly picked up the clothes hanging on the wall, put them on, and walked outside the house. "Did you take out the money?" Xie Tian asked Liu Xiaomei after leaving the room. "not yet." "Then hurry up and get it, or you won''t be able to catch up with the bullock cart." "I see, you go with me." Xie Tian thought for a while after hearing Liu Xiaomei''s words, and said, "Okay." Chapter 851: calculation (nine) Chapter 851: calction (nine) Chapter 851 Calction (9) After Liu Xiaomei came outside the house where Chen Qingqing lived, she reached out and knocked on the door: "Li Li, are you awake?" Li Li opened the door of the house after hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, and then she looked at Liu Xiaomei and asked, "Sister Liu, what do you want me for?" "I''m here to help Chen Qingqing get something to send to the hospital." "Oh,e in." Li Li said expressionlessly after hearing Liu Xiaomei''s words. Liu Xiaomei took Xie Tian to the house after getting Li Li''s permission, and then took out the key Chen Qingqing gave her yesterday to open the box. After opening the box, Liu Xiaomei rummaged for a while and finally found a small cloth bag at the bottom of the box. She opened the cloth bag and took a look and found that it contained money and tickets. She handed the small cloth bag to Xie Tian Holding it, she re-locked the box. "Li Li, let''s go first." Liu Xiaomei said to Li Li after locking the box. "Um." Liu Xiaomei came out of the educated youth spot and asked Xie Tian: "Xie Tian, do you think Li Li is weird?" "No." "Why not? Li Li should be nervous and scared after knowing that Chen Qingqing was beaten to the hospital by her, but from yesterday to now, I haven''t seen the slightest nervousness or fear from her. All that came out was calm." Xie Tian recalled what Liu Xiaomei said, and then he also felt that something was wrong, Li Li''s performance was too calm. "Let''s not worry about what happened to Li Li, we have nothing to do with what happened to her, didn''t we agree yesterday to stay away from the two of them." Xie Tian said to Liu Xiaomei. "You''re right, after giving the money to Chen Qingqing this trip, we''ll go back to the educated youth and stay there, not caring about anything." An hour and a halfter, when Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian arrived at the hospital, Liu Xiaomei handed the small cloth bag and the key to Chen Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, can you check the money?" After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, Chen Qingqing took out the money and tickets from the small cloth bag and counted them, and then she said to Liu Xiaomei: "The amount of money and tickets are correct." "That''s good, is your head feeling better today?" "Much better than yesterday." "You take a good rest, Xie Tian and I will go back first." "You take this." Chen Qingqing handed a food stamp to Liu Xiaomei. Liu Xiaomei nced at the food stamp Chen Qingqing handed her, and she didn''t go to pick it up, but said to Chen Qingqing: "Qingqing, Xie Tian and I are going back now, we will go back to the educated youth for lunch, so we don''t need food stamps. " After hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, Chen Qingqing took the food stamps back, and then she said to Liu Xiaomei: "Thank you." "You''re wee, we''ll go back first." "Um." Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian met the captain after leaving the ward, so she greeted the captain: "Hello, captain." "Well, are you going back to the vige?" "Yes, I came to the county today to deliver things to Chen Qingqing. Since the things have been delivered, we will naturally go back to the vige. Otherwise, we don''t know what to do if we stay in the county, and the supply and marketing cooperatives are not open for the New Year''s Eve." "Did you see Li Li when you went back to the vige yesterday?" "have." "How is her situation now?" "I think it''s okay if she can eat and walk." "Am I asking about her spiritual aspects?" "It looks calm." The captain nodded after hearing what Liu Xiaomei said, and then he said to Liu Xiaomei: "Pleasee to my house when you return to the vige and tell them that I will go home this afternoon." "good." Chapter 852: Calculate (10) Chapter 852: Calcte (10) Chapter 852 Calction (10) After watching Liu Xiaomei and Xie Tian leave, the captain opened the door and entered the ward, then handed the porridge in his hand to Chen Qingqing and said, "Chen Zhiqing, this is the sick meal I bought for you in the hospital cafeteria. eggs and sugar, eat them while they are hot." "Thank you, captain." Chen Qingqing said after taking the porridge handed to her by the captain. "You''re wee, eat quickly." "Um." The captain saw that Chen Qingqing was eating, and he thought of what Liu Xiaomei said just now. Liu Xiaomei said that he saw Li Li very calm. Logically speaking, Li Li should be restless now. Could it be that Li Li is nning to do something? Big things, he remembered a saying, like the calm before the storm. The captain was very upset when he thought of this, now he just hoped that Chen Qingqing''s family members woulde soon so that he could go back to the vige to keep an eye on Li Li, and what''s more, he was going to tell Lu Xiaoxiao to be careful after returning to the vige He was afraid that Li Li and Chen Qingqing would deal with her. After all, Li Li and Chen Qingqing would have something to do with her. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that the captain is worried about her at this moment, and now she is fighting vigorously with the fifteen ghosts. "Come on, Instructor Lu... Come on, Instructor Lu..." People from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao enthusiastically after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao alone and Guisha fifteen people doing hundreds of tricks. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the cheers from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization, she suddenly felt that her body was full of strength, so her moves became faster and more fierce. "Boss, this Lu Xiaoxiao is too fierce." The monkey said to Zhang Xu after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s increasingly fierce movements. "Um." "Boss, who is better at you or Lu Xiaoxiao?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu while watching Lu Xiaoxiao''s movements. "Lu Xiaoxiao." Zhang Xu replied without thinking. Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately said: "No way, boss, you can''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao, she is really so powerful." "You can try it to see if it''s really good." "Let''s forget it. If I fight with Lu Xiaoxiao, I will probably be beaten to the ground by Lu Xiaoxiao within a minute." "You are quite self-aware." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey exploded in an instant, but after he nced at Zhang Xu, his whole body froze like a discouraged ball. Who told him he couldn''t beat Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao stop hitting, stop hitting." The ghost old man and Lu Xiaoxiao pped each other and immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao beat Gui Lao Ba and Gui Shisan back, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Okay, I''ll call here today." The fifteen ghosts were moved to tears when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They were really afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would not agree to end the discussion. The fifteen Guisha people were so excited that they didn''t notice that Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about calling here today, so when Lu Xiaoxiao came to discuss with them in a few days, they almost didn''t stand out in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. old blood. "Drink water." Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl and handed a ss of water to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took a big sip of the water Zhang Xu handed her before saying to Zhang Xu, "Thank you." "Towel." Zhang Xu ignored the little girl''s thank you, and handed the dry towel to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the towel Zhang Xu handed her and wiped off the sweat on her face and forehead, she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything to eat?" Chapter 853: Calculate (11) Chapter 853: Calcte (11) Chapter 853 calction (eleven) Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao asked if there was any food, the monkey rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Yes, yes, the boss knows that you will be hungry after the fight, so he roasted a chicken for you." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with bright eyes and said, "Where is the roast chicken?" "Inside the cave." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the roast chicken was in the cave, she immediately rushed into the cave. She had been sparring with old man Gui and the others for more than half an hour, and she was so hungry now. After Zhang Xu saw the little girl rushing into the cave, he also hurriedly walked towards the cave. He had to stop the little girl from eating quickly, otherwise her stomach would definitely not be able to bear it. "Monkey, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu rushed into the cave one after the other, what happened?" The old man asked the monkey after drinking the water. "Nothing happened." "Then why did the two of them run into the cave so quickly?" Hou Zi didn''t want to tell the old man the reason when he heard what the old man said, because he was afraid that the old man would be hit by 10,000 points, but when he thought of the scene where Zhang Xu hit him just now, he decided to tell the old man the reason. The old ghost is his master, so it is natural to have the same blessings and the same difficulties. If the old ghost knew what the monkey was thinking at this moment, he would probably use a broom to expel this unfilial apprentice from the teacher''s school, but it is a pity that he doesn''t know what the monkey is thinking now. "Master, Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the cave so quickly because the boss roasted a roast chicken for him and put it in the cave. As for why the boss ran into the cave so quickly, I don''t know the reason." The old man gulped down greedily when he heard what the monkey said. He had been fighting with Lu Xiaoxiao for so long just now, and he was also very hungry now, so he decided to rush into the cave to grab some food with Lu Xiaoxiao. The monkey saw that the old ghost was about to run into the cave, so he immediately stretched out his hand to hold the old ghost back. "Why are you pulling me?" The old ghost asked the monkey after being pulled by the monkey. "Master, don''t think about going into the cave to eat, because the boss roasted a chicken for Lu Xiaoxiao, which is enough for Lu Xiaoxiao to eat half full, so she will definitely not share the roast chicken. For you, even if you want to rob you, you can''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao, so you''d better not go into the cave." The old ghost was furious when he heard the monkey''s words. He stretched out his hand and knocked the monkey''s head, and said, "You unfilial apprentice, why didn''t you roast one for me when Zhang Xu roasted the chicken? I roasted a chicken, should I use Lu Xiaoxiao''s one?" The monkey hugged the painful head that was hit by the ghost old man and cried out that it hurts enough. He immediately ran to the fire and pulled out two roasted sweet potatoes and handed them to the old ghost: "Master, these two roasted sweet potatoes are for you." Ghost old man nced at the roasted sweet potato that the monkey handed him, and he reached out to take it. Although he doesn''t have roasted chicken now, roasted sweet potatoes are also good. The ghost old man asked the monkey while eating: "Since you have time to roast sweet potatoes for me, why don''t you roast me a chicken." "The boss didn''t tell me when he went to hunt pheasants. When I saw him roasting chickens, I thought it would be toote to hunt pheasants, so I found two sweet potatoes and baked them for the master." After hearing what the monkey said, the old ghost reluctantly epted the reason he said, but he still beat the monkey and said, "Remember to be smarter next time." "I know Master." Chapter 854: Calculate (twelve) Chapter 854: Calcte (twelve) Chapter 854 calction (twelve) As soon as Zhang Xu entered the cave, he saw the little girl sitting by the fire with a chicken leg, so he put the towel and cup on the table, walked over to the little girl and sat down. "Eat slowly, no one willpete with you." Seeing the little girl eating faster and faster, Zhang Xu finally couldn''t help but said. "I''m so hungry, I''ll eat slowly after eating this handful of chicken drumsticks." Zhang Xu originally wanted to persuade her, but seeing the little girl''s starving look, he couldn''t say what she wanted. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate a handful of chicken legs, her stomach was finally not so hungry. She saw that the roast chicken on the shelf was quite big, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want some?" "I''m not hungry." "Oh, then I''ll eat it myself." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao pulled off the other leg of the roast chicken, she took a bite and said to Zhang Xu: "Chen Qingqing was beaten into the hospital." "I have nothing to do with her." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Chen Qingqing''s admission to the hospital has something to do with me." "You sent her to the hospital?" "no." "That is how the matter?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu all the ins and outs of the matter, and she told Zhang Xu that people from Chen Qingqing''s family were likely toe. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, his face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that he had already called Chen Wu, and Chen Qingqing dared to get the little girl''s idea, but he didn''t know whether Chen Wu didn''t listen to his words or Chen Qingqing didn''t listen to his words. It seemed that he had to teach the Chen family a lesson, so that they could clearly realize that the little girl was someone they couldn''t mess with, and someone they couldn''t afford to mess with. "The matter of Chen Qingqing''s admission to the hospital has nothing to do with you, it''s her own fault. As for her family members, you don''t have to be afraid. If something goes wrong, I will support you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly moved. She couldn''t help but think in her heart that it''s a good thing she recognized Zhang Xu, otherwise no one would support her now. "If I quarrel with Chen Qingqing''s family, will it affect your rtionship with Chen Qingqing''s brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Won''t." "Didn''t you say that you and Chen Qingqing''s brother are friends? If I start a fight with his family, he might not mind." "My rtionship with Chen Wu is not as good as you think. My rtionship with him is only a little better than that of my colleagues." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally let go of her heart. She was really afraid that her rtionship with brother Chen Qingqing would be affected because of her. "Are you full?" Zhang Xu asked after seeing the little girl eating two handfuls of chicken legs and two chicken wings. "I''m half full, but I don''t n to continue eating roast chicken. I''m afraid of getting angry. If you don''t mind that those are leftovers from my meal, you can eat it." "I don''t mind." Zhang Xu took the little girl''s leftover chicken off the branch after speaking, and then ate it slowly. After Zhang Xu finished eating the chicken, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going to go down the mountain now. If you haven''t trained yet,e to my house and I''ll make you dumplings stuffed with beef." "good." "I''m leaving." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "If Chen Qingqing''s familyes to trouble you, you don''t have to swallow your anger, just go back to me, and I will back you up." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved to Zhang Xu, then went down the mountain and went home. Chapter 855: calculation (thirteen) Chapter 855: calction (thirteen) Chapter 855 calction (thirteen) After getting off the bus, Li Zhi gathered the padded jacket on his body, and asked Chen Wu, "Ah Wu, are we here yet?" "Um." "Then let''s go to the hospital quickly, Qingqing must have been waiting for us." "Um." After arriving at the hospital, Li Zhi went to the payment office and asked, "Comrade, I would like to ask which ward Chen Qingqing is in?" "What''s your rtionship with Chen Qingqing?" "I am her mother." The person at the toll office heard Li Zhi''s words, flipped through the book, and said to Li Zhi, "Chen Qingqing lives in Ward 302." "Thanks." When Li Zhi came to the door of Ward 302, she took a deep breath and opened the door to enter the ward. When she saw Chen Qingqing''s swollen face like a pig''s head, the bag she was holding dropped to the ground. , and then she rushed to Chen Qingqing''s hospital bed and cried, "Qingqing, your face... how did your face get beaten like this... woo woo woo..." When Chen Qingqing saw Li Zhi pushing the door and entering the ward, she was stunned for a moment, and then when she saw Li Zhi throwing herself on her and howling, her tears flowed unconsciously. They were all supported by the hatred for Li Li, and she didn''t dare to show the grievances she received, because she was afraid that she would copse because she couldn''t hold on. It wasn''t until Lin Zhi arrived today that she dared to cry out the grievance in her heart, because she knew that there was someone to support her, and she no longer had to support her alone. Chen Wu saw Li Zhi and Chen Qingqing crying there, he didn''t know how to go up tofort him, so he had to ask the captain to leave the ward with him, and then find out with the captain what happened before. "Hi Captain, my name is Chen Wu, and I''m Chen Qingqing''s third brother." "Hello." "I would like to ask how is Chen Qingqing''s current physical condition?" The captain sighed after hearing Chen Wu''s words, and then he said: "Chen Qingqing''s condition is very bad now, she was hit with a slight concussion, the most serious thing was her left ear. Deaf." Chen Wu''s expression turned gloomy after hearing what the captain said. He didn''t expect Chen Qingqing to be injured so seriously. "Captain, does Chen Qingqing know that she is deaf?" "I don''t know, I asked the doctor to keep it from her, and I n to let the doctor tell her when youe." "Thank you." Chen Wu bowed to the captain after hearing what the captain said. "You can''t do it." When the captain saw Chen Wu bowing to him, he immediately said to Chen Wu. After hearing the words, Chen Wu said: "Captain, I sincerely thank you for helping us hide Chen Qingqing''s deafness from us. If you didn''t hide it from us, judging by Chen Qingqing''s character, she will definitely not be able to bear the blow. And chose tomit suicide." The captain sighed deeply after hearing Chen Wu''s words. Although he didn''t like Chen Qingqing, he still felt sorry for Chen Qing''s deaf young Jiqing. "The doctor wille this afternoon to tell Chen Qingqing the report of her ear examination. Are you going to let the doctor keep her secret, or let the doctor tell her the result directly?" "I''m going to have the doctor tell her the results straight away." "Since you chose to let the doctor tell her the result, you must educate her well." "We will." "Then I''ll go back to the vige first." "Wait." Seeing that the captain was about to leave, Chen Wu immediately said to the captain. Chapter 856: calculation (fourteen) Chapter 856: calction (fourteen) Chapter 856 calction (fourteen) The captain put his raised foot back on the ground when he heard Chen Wu''s words, then he looked at Chen Wu and said, "Is there anything else?" "I would like to ask the captain to tell me the ins and outs of why Chen Qingqing was injured, and whoever injured Chen Qingqing, please tell me the captain." After hearing what Chen Wu said, the captain told Chen Wu the ins and outs of the matter. Chen Wu frowned tightly after listening to what the captain said. He didn''t expect that the cause of the incident was that Chen Qingqing had asked someone to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson. He only hoped that this incident would not reach Zhang Xu''s ears. Otherwise, not only would Chen Qingqing be unlucky, but the Chen family would also pay a heavy price. "Captain, thank you for telling me what happened. I will go to the vige tomorrow." "Well, then I''ll leave first." "good." After Chen Wu waited for the captain to leave, he returned to the ward. Seeing that Li Zhi and Chen Qingqing were no longer crying, he walked towards Chen Qingqing''s bed. Chen Qingqing saw Chen Wu approaching, she nced at Chen Wu cautiously and called out in a low voice: "Third Brother." "Well, how is your body now?" "It''s getting better." "I already know what happened. This incident was caused by you, so when you can get out of bed,e with me to Tianshui Vige to find Lu Xiaoxiao to apologize. As for the person who injured you, I will let you She goes where she belongs." After Chen Qingqing heard Chen Wu''s words, she couldn''t hold back her anger immediately. Shepletely forgot how terrible Chen Wu was standing in front of her, so she yelled at Chen Wu, "I don''t want to go to Lu Xiaoxiao to apologize. , why should I apologize to her, if I don''t go, I won''t go even if I die." "Okay, okay, we won''t go, we won''t go." Seeing Chen Qingqing''s excited look, Li Zhi immediately spoke to Chen Qingqing in aforting manner. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Chen Qingqing reached out and grabbed Li Zhi''s hand and said, "Mom, I don''t want to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao, why should she ask me to apologize to her?" When Li Zhi heard Chen Qingqing''s words, she looked at Chen Wu and said, "Awu, since Qingqing doesn''t want to apologize, then don''t force her to do so." "Mom, do you know who Chen Qingqing offended this time?" "Who is it?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu''s younger sister." After hearing Chen Wu''s words, Li Zhi looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, is what your third brother said true?" "I didn''t offend Lu Xiaoxiao. It was Li Li who offended Lu Xiaoxiao. It was Li Li who asked someone to teach Lu Xiaoxiao a lesson. It has nothing to do with me." After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Chen Qingqing immediately pushed all her mistakes to the door. Li Li, she absolutely cannot admit this matter, otherwise her third brother will definitely not let her go. "Ah Wu, Qingqing said it wasn''t Lu Xiaoxiao she offended, but the one named Li Li." "Mom, don''t get involved in this matter. You are here to take care of Chen Qingqing. You just need to take care of her. I will take care of other things." "I see." After Chen Wu heard Li Zhi''s words, he looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "I already understand what happened, and your tricks can''t escape my eyes. You''d better pray that this matter hasn''t reached Zhang Xu''s ears. If it gets into his ears, not only will the Chen family not be able to keep you, but they will also pay a heavy price for you." Chen Qingqing trembled in fear after hearing Chen Wu''s words, and then she asked in a trembling voice: "Is the matter really that serious?" Chapter 857: Calculate (fifteen) Chapter 857: Calcte (fifteen) Chapter 857 calction (fifteen) After Chen Wu heard Chen Qingqing''s words, he nced at Chen Qingqing and said: "When Zhang Xu called me personally and asked me to warn you, it proved that Lu Xiaoxiao''s position in his heart is very important, so you think that you Is the incident serious or not?" Chen Qingqing''s body trembled even more when she heard Chen Wu''s words. She had heard various rumors about Zhang Xu when she was in Beijing before, one of which was that she would rather mess with Lord Yan than Fourth Lord of Beijing. "Third brother, if you want to save me, you must save me." Chen Qingqing grabbed Chen Wu''s pants and said. "If I had known this before, why bother, I called and warned you not to mess with Lu Xiaoxiao, but what about you, how did you do it?" "Third Brother, I knew I was wrong. This time I really knew I was wrong. I thought I would never mess with Lu Xiaoxiao again. I will take a detour when I see her in the future." "Ah Wu, you see that Qingqing already knew she was wrong, so you can help her this time." Seeing that Chen Qingqing was about to copse, Li Zhi immediately said to Chen Wu. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Chen Wu looked at Chen Qingqing who looked at him expectantly. He pursed his lips and said, "If you want me to help you, then you have to do as I tell you." Chen Qingqing was overjoyed when she heard Chen Wu''s words, and then she immediately nodded to Chen Wu and said, "I will listen to third brother." "Mom, you stay here to take care of Chen Qingqing, I have something to go out." "good." After Chen Wu left, Li Zhi looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, do you have anything you want to eat now, mom will buy it for you." "No." "Then if you suddenly want to eat something, remember to tell Mom." "good." Li Zhi touched Chen Qingqing''s head lovingly after hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, but when she touched Chen Qingqing''s face, her face suddenly became ugly, and then she swore in her heart that she would never let the beating go. Young people. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Qingqing saw Li Zhi''s face suddenly turned ugly, so she asked Li Zhi. "Qingqing, you said that the person who beat you was a person named Li Li?" "Um." "How did she hit you?" After hearing what Li Zhi said, Chen Qingqing told Li Zhi how Li Li beat her. After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Li Zhi pped her off the bed angrily, and then she said viciously: "Qingqing, don''t worry, mom will definitely avenge you." "Mom, I want to take revenge myself." "You are so seriously injured now, how do you take revenge?" "Mom, the doctor said that I will be discharged from the hospital in about a week. After I am discharged from the hospital, I will seek revenge from Li Li." "No, what if she beats you into the hospital again." "Don''t worry, Mom, this time I don''t n to do it myself, I will pay someone to do it for me." "Okay, if you don''t have enough money, you can ask your mother for it." "Thank you, Mom." When Kang Min learned that Chen Qingqing''s family had arrived, he came to the door of Chen Qingqing''s ward, and knocked on the door. Li Zhi stood up when she heard the knock on the door, and went to open the door. When she saw that it was a doctor, she immediately said, "Hello, are you Qingqing''s attending doctor?" "Yes." "Come in, please." When Chen Qingqing saw Kang Mining, she immediately asked Kang Min, "Dr. Kang, is my ear examination report out?" Kang Min nodded to Chen Qingqing when he heard her words. Chapter 858: calculation (sixteen) Chapter 858: calction (sixteen) Chapter 858 calction (sixteen) Seeing Kang Min nodding, Chen Qingqing clenched her fists nervously and said, "Dr. Kang, tell me the results of the examination now." "The results of the examination show that you are deaf in your left ear." After Chen Qingqing heard Kang Min''s words, she felt dizzy as if her head had been struck by lightning, and after a while she tremblingly said to Kang Min: "Doctor Kang, did you just say that my left ear is deaf? " "Yes." "Mom...Mom...I have be deaf." Chen Qingqing cried and said to Li Zhi after hearing Kang Min''s affirmation. Li Zhi was at a loss when she heard the conversation between Kang Min and Chen Qingqing just now. She didn''t realize what was going on until now when she heard Chen Qingqing crying and saying that she was deaf. "Qingqing, don''t cry, the doctor must be able to cure your ears, doctor, are you right?" Li Zhi looked at Kan Min and said. "Sorry, I can''t heal the patient''s ear with my ability." "Mom...the doctor said my ear can''t be healed, and I can only be a deaf person in the future. What should I do... What should I do...I''m not married yet..." Li Zhi couldn''t stop crying after hearing Chen Qingqing''s words. She hugged Chen Qingqing with one hand and patted Chen Qingqing''s back lightly with the other: "Qingqing, Huaguo is so big and there are so many doctors, there must be someone who can heal you. Ears, when you recover from your injuries, Mom will apany you to find someone to heal your ears." "Mom, is what you said true?" Chen Qingqing immediately asked Li Zhi nervously as if she had caught a life-saving straw when she heard Li Zhi''s words. "It''s true, when did Mom lie to you?" After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Chen Qingqing finally felt less ufortable. She wiped away her tears with her sleeve and looked at Kang Min and said, "Dr. Kang, when will I be discharged from the hospital at the earliest?" "If you recover well, you can be discharged from the hospital in three days and go home to be raised." "Thank you, Dr. Kang." "You''re wee, I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do." "Mom, send Dr. Kang off." "good." "No need to send it away, just take good care of the patient." Kang Min said immediately after hearing what Chen Qingqing and Li Zhi said. After Kang Min left, Chen Qingqing turned to Li Zhi and said, "Mom, can you do something for me?" "Yes, no matter what, Mom can help you." Chen Qingqing said with hatred in her eyes after hearing Li Zhi''s words: "Mom, I want you to find someone to deaf Li Li''s ears." After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Li Zhi said without thinking: "Qingqing, don''t worry, Mom will definitely help you with this." "Thank you, Mom." "It''s time for dinner now, mom is going to buy dinner for you, do you have anything you want to eat?" "I want to eat dumplings, and I want pork stuffed with cabbage." "Okay, Mom will buy it for you now." "Um." After Li Zhi left the ward, Chen Qingqing mmed her out of bed, and then she kept thinking about how to revenge Li Li after she was discharged from the hospital in order to relieve her hatred, until she thought of a wonderful poisonous n, she Heughed sinisterly. Chen Wu pushed open the door of the ward and frowned when he saw Chen Qingqing''s smile, then he asked Chen Qingqing, "What were youughing at just now?" "I didn''tugh at anything, I justughed because I thought I would be discharged from the hospital in three days." After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Chen Wu knew that Chen Qingqing was not telling the truth, but he didn''t intend to investigate further, because he nned to take Chen Qingqing back to the capital when he left this time, so that she would have no way to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 859: calculation (seventeen) Chapter 859: calction (seventeen) Chapter 859 calction (seventeen) After buying the dumplings, Li Zhi walked into the ward and saw Chen Wu came back, so she said to Chen Wu, "Ah Wu, have you eaten yet?" "not yet." As soon as Li Zhi heard that Chen Wu hadn''t eaten yet, she immediately asked Chen Wu, "Ah Wu, what do you want to eat? Mom will buy it for you." "No need, I''ll just go and eat by myselfter." "You must remember to eat at that time." "Um." "Third brother, when are you going to deal with the fight?" Chen Qingqing asked Chen Wu while eating dumplings. "Tomorrow I will go to Tianshui Vige." "I''ll go with you." As soon as Li Zhi heard that Chen Wu was going to Tianshui Vige tomorrow, she immediately said to Chen Wu. "Mom, what are you doing in Tianshui Vige?" "I''m going to find out what kind of person is ying Qingqing. If I don''t go to see it tomorrow, then I will have a stalk in my heart for the rest of my life." Chen Wu didn''t say anything after hearing Li Zhi''s words, because he knew that if he didn''t take Li Zhi to Tianshui Vige tomorrow, Li Zhi would try to go to Tianshui Vige, so in order to prevent Li Zhi from causing trouble, he would still take Li Zhi to Tianshui Vige tomorrow. Let''s go with Li Zhi. "Chen Qingqing, did the doctore just now?" Chen Wu asked Chen Qingqing. Chen Qingqing paused while eating dumplings after hearing Chen Wu''s words, and then she hummed in a low voice. "Then you know about your deaf left ear, right?" "Um." "I helped you apply to go back to Beijing to treat your ears. I will take you back to Beijing after I have dealt with the matter here." "Can Qingqing really go back to the capital with us this time?" Li Zhi asked Chen Wu with surprise on his face. "Um." "Then Qingqing won''t have to go back to Tianshui Vige again?" "As long as Chen Qingqing''s ears are not cured, then she doesn''t have to go back to Tianshui Vige." Li Zhi became worried after hearing Chen Wu''s words. She hoped that Chen Qingqing''s ears would be healed, but she would go back to Tianshui Vige as soon as she thought that Chen Qingqing''s ears were healed. She didn''t want Chen Qingqing''s ears to heal so soon. Chen Qingqing didn''t worry like Li Zhi after hearing Chen Wu''s words, because she had already nned in her heart that after her ear was healed, she would pretend that it wasn''t healed, so that she wouldn''t have to go back to Tianshui Vige. "Mom, I''m going to eat first, you don''t have to wait for me toe back, I have something to do tonight." "Okay, remember to find a ce to rest after you finish your work." "I see." After Chen Wu left, Li Zhi looked at Chen Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, I''m going to Tianshui Vige tomorrow, and tomorrow I''ll find a way to help you deaf Li Li''s ears." "Mom, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can go to this ce to find a man named Liu Zi in a while, and if you give him a hundred yuan, he will help us deafen Li Li''s ears." Li Zhi stretched out her hand, but after looking at the note Chen Qingqing handed her, she asked Chen Qingqing, "Is that person named Liu Zi reliable?" "Reliable, Liu Zi can eat both ck and white dishes. As long as the money is enough, there is nothing he can''t do." After hearing what Chen Qingqing said, Li Zhi put the note in her pocket, and then she stood up and said, "Since you said that the six sons are reliable, then mom will go to him now and let him do it tonight, or tomorrow your third brother Lock up Li Li after going to Tianshui Vige, it will be impossible for us to do anything." "Thank you mom, be careful on the road." "Mom understands, if you are tired, go to bed first, don''t wait for me toe back." "good." Chapter 860: calculation (eighteen) Chapter 860: calction (eighteen) Chapter 860 calction (eighteen) After Li Zhi left the hospital, she followed the address given by Chen Qingqing to the door of a small courtyard. She knocked on the door and stood at the door waiting for the owner of the courtyard to open the door. After three or four minutes, just when Li Zhi thought there was nothing in the yard, the door of the yard suddenly opened. When Li Zhi saw the courtyard door opened, she immediately said to the person who opened the door: "Hi, I''m looking for Liu Zi." e in." After Li Zhi followed the person who opened the door into the house, she saw a person sitting on the kang in the house, so she stepped forward and said, "Hi, are you Liu Zi?" "What did youe to see me for?" After hearing this sentence, Li Zhi knew that the person sitting on the kang was Liu Zi, so she said to Liu Zi, "I want to ask you to go to Tianshui Vige to help me **** a woman''s ears." "Do you know my rules?" "I know, as long as you can help me **** that man''s ears tonight, money is not a problem." Liu Zi thought for a while after hearing Li Zhi''s words, then he looked at Li Zhi and said, "Two hundred dors." "I''ll give you one hundred yuan first, and if I see that the man''s ears are disabled tomorrow, I''ll send you the remaining one hundred yuan." "Seeing that you still haven''t figured out my rules, Mazi sees off the guests." "Wait, I can give you the money in one lump sum, but you have to make sure to disable that person''s ears tonight, or you won''t have a chance tomorrow." "My six sons will have nothing impossible to do next, as long as the money is in ce, everything can be discussed." After hearing what Liu Zi said, Li Zhi took out 200 yuan from his bag and handed it to Liu Zi. Liuzi took the two hundred yuan from Li Zhi and threw it to Mazi. When Mazi told him that the money was correct, he looked at Li Zhi and said, "Who is the target?" "Li Li, an educated youth from Tianshui Vige." "Got it, you can leave now." After returning to the hospital, Li Zhi saw that Chen Qingqing was still awake, so she said to Chen Qingqing, "Didn''t you tell me not to wait for me?" "Mom, I can''t rest assured to sleep without you here." "You child, mom can get lost at this age." "That was not what I meant." "Mom knows you don''t mean that." Li Zhi smiled and patted Chen Qingqing''s head. When Chen Qingqing heard Li Zhi''s words, she asked Li Zhi: "Mom, did the sixth son agree to help us **** Li Li''s ears?" "I have already agreed." "It''s really great, but it''s a pity that I can''t see Li Li''s tragedy with my own eyes tomorrow." "Don''t be sorry, mom will watch it for you tomorrow, and when momes back, she will describe Li Li''s miserable situation to you." "Thank you, Mom." "It''s gettingte now, you should go to bed quickly. A sick person can only get well soon after resting and recovering from illness." "I see, Mom, you go to bed early too." "good." After dinner, Chen Wu came to the office of Zhang Xu County. When he saw the monkey guarding the door of the office, he said to the monkey, "Please go in and tell Si Ye that I''m here." Hearing what Chen Wu said, the monkey nodded, then opened the door and entered the office. When Zhang Xu saw the monkey walk into the office, he said without raising his head, "He''s here?" "Well, it''s at the door." "Let him in." "yes." When Chen Wu walked into the office and saw Si Ye sitting at the desk processing documents, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: Although Si Ye is only one year older this year thanst year, his aura is more than ten times stronger thanst year , it seems that the good days of those people in Beijing areing to an end. Chapter 861: calculation (nineteen) Chapter 861: calction (neen) Chapter 861 calction (neen) After processing a document in his hand, Zhang Xu looked up at Chen Wu and said, "Did youe to see me today?" "Fourth Master, I came to you about Chen Qingqing." "Um." "Chen Qingqing must have known about Chen Qingqing''s scheme against Lu Xiaoxiao. I''m here today to ask how fourth master ns to deal with Chen Qingqing?" After Zhang Xu heard Chen Wu''s words, he quickly turned the pen in his hand. After a while, he looked at Chen Wu and said, "How does your family n to make Chen Qingqing apologize to my sister?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Wu couldn''t help but smiled wryly. He didn''t expect Zhang Xu to kick the ball back to him. Originally, he wanted Zhang Xu to tell how to deal with Chen Qingqing, so that Zhang Xu should look at him and his In terms of affection, he treated Chen Qingqing lightly, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Xu had already seen the love in his heart clearly. "Fourth Master, I n to take Chen Qingqing to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao when Chen Qingqing is discharged from the hospital, and pay Lu Xiaoxiao five hundred for mental damage." "Um." After Chen Wu heard Zhang Xu''s hmm, he knew that Zhang Xu was not satisfied with the treatment n he gave. He knew that if he didn''t bleed a lot today, their family would only be in a worse situation when Zhang Xu made a move, so he bit Gritting his teeth, he said, "Fourth Master, the Chen family has a courtyard with two entrances near the Beijing Department Store, and the Chen family intends to give this courtyard to Lu Xiaoxiao to shock her." "Can." When Chen Wu heard Zhang Xu say yes, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that it was a good thing he made the right bet this time, otherwise Zhang Xu would not be satisfied no matter how much money he paid. "Fourth Master, it''s gettingte, so I''ll leave first." "Wait a moment." Chen Wu turned his body back after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Master, what else do you need?" "I hope you can manage Chen Qingqing well." "Don''t worry, fourth master, we will bring Chen Qingqing back to Beijing this time, and she will never appear in front of Lu Xiaoxiao again." "Um." After Chen Wu left Zhang Xu''s office, he went to his friend''s house and called Chen Nian, and then told Chen Nian everything that happened in Harbin. Chen Nian was very angry at first after hearing Chen Wu''s words, but when he thought of Chen Qingqing''s ears, he sighed helplessly: "Bring Chen Qingqing back as soon as possible." "I know Dad." "It''s gettingte, you should go to rest earlier." "Um." At 8:30 the next morning, when Chen Wu came to the hospital, he saw that Li Zhi and Chen Qingqing had just finished eating, so he said to Li Zhi, "Mom, I''m going to Tianshui Vige now, if you want to go, hurry up Pack your things." Li Zhi stood up immediately after hearing Chen Wu''s words, then picked up the bag on the bedside and said to Chen Wu: "You can go." Half an hourter, the car stopped at Tianshui Vige. After Chen Wu got out of the car and asked where the captain''s house was, he walked towards the captain''s house with a gift. When Chen Wu came to the captain''s house, he saw that the door of the captain''s house was not closed, so he walked into the captain''s house. Aunt Cauliflower just came out of the kitchen with pig food when she saw two people she didnt know enter the yard of his house. She immediately asked vigntly, Who are you? "Excuse me, is this Captain Liu''s house in Tianshui Vige?" Chen Wu asked after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. "yes." Chapter 862: calculation (twenty) Chapter 862: calction (twenty) Chapter 862 calction (twenty) Chen Wu knew he had found the right ce when Aunt Caihua said yes, so he smiled and said to Aunt Caihua: "I am Chen Qingqing''s third brother, I have something to do with the captain." "My husband is not at home now." "Could it be convenient for you to tell me where the captain went?" "He went to the educated youth point, and the people from the educated youth point came to him early in the morning, saying that something happened to the educated youth point." "Could you please tell me how to get to the Educated Youth Point?" "Can." After Chen Wu knew how to get to the Educated Youth Point, he handed the gift in his hand to Aunt Cauliflower and said, "Auntie, these are gifts for the captain. Thank you for helping us take care of Chen Qingqing." "I can''t take these things, you can take them back." "Auntie, we will take Chen Qingqing back to Beijing in two days. We can''t catch the train with these things, so please ept them." Aunt Caihua heard Chen Wu talk about this, so she had no choice but to ept the things. When Li Zhi followed Chen Wuchao towards the Educated Youth Point, she was very excited, because she just heard Aunt Caihua say that something happened to the Educated Youth Point, so without thinking about it, she knew that the sixth child must have seeded, and Li Li was deaf. "Mom, why are you so excited?" Chen Wu saw Li Zhi suddenly became excited while walking, so he asked Li Zhi. "I''m not excited, I''m angry because I''m about to meet the person who beat Qingqing until he''s deaf." Although Chen Wu felt that Li Zhi''s reasons were far-fetched, and he was sure that Li Zhi was excited, not angry, but now is not the time to care about these things, so he did not continue to ask. When Chen Wu came to the educated youth spot, he saw a group of people gathered around the yard, so he asked the person closest to the gate, "What happened here?" Xie Tian saw someone he didn''t know ask him something, he thought this person was from the vige, so he said, "Li Li became deaf after sleeping for some reason, so she started talking early in the morning. Throw something, and now the captain is negotiating with her." Li Zhi couldn''t suppress the joy in her eyes after hearing Xie Tian''s words. In order not to let others see the clue, she quickly lowered her head. Chen Wu frowned when he heard Xie Tian''s words. For some reason, he always felt that Li Li''s deafness happened too strangely. "Captain, I have something to see you." Chen Wu stepped forward and said to the captain. The captain stood up after hearing Chen Wu''s words, and then he said to Chen Wu: "Are you here?" "Um." "Are you here to take Li Li away?" "No, I came to see what the person who harmed Chen Qingqing looked like, and asked Chen Qingqing for a long vacation." After hearing Chen Wu''s words, the captain looked at Chen Wu in surprise and said, "Are you nning to let Li Li go?" "No, people from the bureau wille to take him away in the afternoon." "So that''s the case, but what did you mean by asking Chen Qingqing for a long vacation?" "Our family ns to take Chen Qingqing back to Beijing for treatment." "Then how long do you n to take for Chen Qingqing''s leave?" "This is not clear, but as long as Chen Qingqing''s ears are not cured, she will not return to Tianshui Vige." "I can''t approve this fake, my authority is not that great." "I have already got the approval from the county, as long as the captain signs it." "Show me the note first." After hearing what the captain said, Chen Wu took out the leave slip from his pocket and handed it to the captain. Chapter 863: ending (1) Chapter 863: ending (1) Chapter 863 ends (1) The captain took the leave slip from Chen Wu and looked at the contents of the slip. After confirming that the slip had indeed been approved by the county, he took out a pen and signed the slip. The captain handed back the signed leave slip to Chen Wu, and asked Chen Wu, "When are you leaving?" "the day after tomorrow." The captain nodded after hearing what Chen Wu said, and said nothing more. Chen Wu had finished his visit to Tianshui Vige today, so he turned to the captain and said, "Captain, I still have things to do, so I left first." "good." "Wait, I still have something to do." Li Zhi immediately said when she heard Chen Wu say that she was leaving. "Mom, what should I do?" Li Zhi didn''t answer Chen Wu''s question, but walked towards Li Li who was sitting on the ground. When she came to Li Li, she stretched out her hand and pped Li Li twice, then said to Li Li: " This is what you owe Qingqing." After Li Li was pped twice, she raised her head and looked at the person who beat her. When she saw that the person who hit her was six points simr to Chen Qingqing, she knew that the person who hit her was Chen Qingqing''s mother Although she couldn''t hear what Chen Qingqing''s mother was saying at the moment, she could tell from her expression that she must be scolding her. Li Li learned about Chen Qingqing''s deafness from Liu Xiaomei yesterday, and she knew that her deafness must have something to do with Chen Qingqing''s family, so she immediately got up and rushed towards Li Zhi. Li Zhi started to guard against Li Li when Li Li stood up, so when she saw Li Li rushing towards her, she immediately turned to avoid it. Li Li saw that she missed Li Zhi with this pounce, so she pounced on Li Zhi again, but when she missed again, she ran to the wall and picked up a long wooden stick to hit Li Zhi. go. When Li Zhi saw Li Li hitting her with a wooden stick, she immediately shouted to Chen Wu: "Ah Wu, help me!" When Chen Wu saw Li Li going to get the wooden stick, he ran towards Li Zhi, so when Li Zhi called for help, he immediately reached out to catch the wooden stick that Li Li swung over, and then he threw After taking the wooden stick from Li Li''s hand and throwing it, he said to the captain, "Captain, please find someone to control Li Li." After hearing what Chen Wu said, the captain asked some girls from the educated youth to catch Li Li, and then he found a rope to tie Li Li up. When Li Zhi saw that Li Li was tied up, she immediately rushed to Li Li, then stretched out her hand and pped Li Li twice, saying: "You will stay in the game for the rest of your life." "Mom, don''t waste time with her anymore, someone wille to take her awayter, let''s go back to the county now." Li Zhi nodded after hearing Chen Wu''s words, and then she walked towards the door. Chen Wu nodded to the captain when Li Zhi walked to the door, and left with Li Zhi. After returning to the car, Chen Wu looked at Li Zhi with a serious face and said, "Mom, did you ask someone to do Li Li''s ears?" Li Zhi''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Chen Wu''s words, but she soon calmed down, then she brushed her hair and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Mom, let''s forget it this time, I hope you don''t do such a thing again in the future, otherwise our family''s opponents will catch you, and our entire Chen family will be finished." "I see." Chapter 864: Curtain ended (2) Chapter 864: Curtain ended (2) Chapter 864 ends (2) "Knock, buckle...Master Xiao, hurry up and open the door." Liu Biao and the others came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and shouted into the yard while knocking on the door. After hearing Liu Biao''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put down the half-eaten buns in her hand, then went to the yard and opened the door. "Did you guyse to my house so early for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after opening the yard door. Liu Biao smiled mischievously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, did something big happen to the educated youth spot just now?" "Oh, let''s go into the room and talk." After entering the room, Liu Biao immediately turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, guess what happened in the educated youth spot just now?" "What happened to Li Li?" "How did you know?" "Didn''t I say before that Chen Qingqing''s family would definitely avenge Chen Qingqing, so I told you not to do it, you forgot what I said so quickly." "How could I forget what Lord Xiao said, I just didn''t expect Chen Qingqing''s family to act so fast and so ruthlessly." "What''s wrong with Li Li?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "She is deaf in both ears." "oh." "Master Xiao, why are you so calm, don''t you think the Chen family is ruthless?" "do not think so." "Why?" "The life circle of the Chen family is full of calctions every day. To them, finding someone to disable Li Li''s ears is asmon as drinking water and eating. Since Li Li has deafened Chen Qingqing in one ear, the Chen family has both ears." Revenging Li Li twice is considered kind." The four of Liu Biao opened their mouths wide in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They used to think that such things would only appear in dramas, but they never thought that such things would really happen in reality. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao today The master told them that they probably would never know such a thing in their lifetime. "The four of you should be careful when you help me with things in the future, and don''t mess with people you shouldn''t mess with, or I won''t be able to save you." "We know." The four of Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao in unison. "Did youe to me for anything other than telling me about this?" "have." "What''s up?" "In the afternoon, someone from the bureau wille to take Li Li away." "I see." After Liu Biao finished what he wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, we''re going home to weave baskets." "Well, if you don''t have anything to eat at home, send the basket." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the kang to continue eating her breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she sat on the kang, thinking that the Chen family would definitely find a way to take Chen Qingqing away on this trip, and Li Li was also injured because of her injuries. After Chen Qingqing was taken away by the Chen family, she should be able to live a peaceful life from now on. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that someone is secretly nning to plot against her. If she knew, she would probably vomit blood angrily. Two days passed in a sh, and under Li Zhi''s careful care, Chen Qingqing was able to be discharged from the hospital smoothly. Just when she thought she could go back to Beijing directly after being discharged from the hospital, she was brought back to Tianshui Vige by Chen Wu. "Brother, I told you that I don''t want those things anymore. Why did you bring me back to Tianshui Vige?" Chen Qingqing said to Chen Wu after getting out of the car. "I didn''t bring you here to fetch things." "Then why are you taking me back to Tianshui Vige?" "Apologize." Chapter 865: Curtain ended (3) Chapter 865: Curtain ended (3) Chapter 865 ends (3) Chen Qingqing froze for a moment when she heard Chen Wu''s words, and then she understood what was going on, but she really didn''t want to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she cast a look at Li Zhi for help. When Li Zhi saw Chen Qingqing''s eyes, she originally wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it, but when she thought about what happened to Chen Qingqing''s ears, she said to Chen Wu: "Ah Wu, the matter has been resolved, should Qingqing go and apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao?" It shouldn''t matter at all." "Mom, don''t think too much about things. The fourth master already knows that Chen Qingqing harmed Lu Xiaoxiao. Do you know what price our family paid to let the fourth master let our family go?" "What price?" "Five hundred dors and the two-entry yard of the department store." "What?" Li Zhi immediately looked at Chen Wudao with a surprised expression after hearing Chen Wu''s words. "Mom, that''s what you heard, but all of this is based on Chen Qingqing''s forgiveness from Lu Xiaoxiao. If Lu Xiaoxiao refuses to forgive Chen Qingqing, then our Chen family will pay ten times or even two times more than this." Ten times the price." After hearing Chen Wu''s words, Li Zhi trembled from fright. After a while, she took Chen Qingqing''s hand and said, "Qingqing, you must go and apologize, otherwise the Chen family is finished, and your ears won''t be able to hear it." Cured." When Chen Qingqing heard Chen Wu''s words, she knew that she had to apologize today, so after listening to Li Zhi''s words, she nodded and said: "Mom, I understand, I will go to Lu Xiaoxiao to apologize now . "Mom knows that you are the most sensible. Although the two courtyards were given to Lu Xiaoxiao today, Mom will help you buy a new house as a dowry." "Thank you, Mom." When Chen Wu followed Chen Qingqing to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he reached out and knocked on the door, and then shouted, "Is anyone at home?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast and was about to wash the dishes, she heard someone knocking on the door, so she put the dishes in the basin and went to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw an unknown person standing at the door of her yard, so she asked, "Who are you?" "Hello, Lu Xiaoxiao, my name is Chen Wu, and I''m Chen Qingqing''s third brother." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Wu''s words, and then asked, "Why did youe to my house to find me?" "I brought Chen Qingqing to apologize to you today." "No need, you go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Chen Wu''s words. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to close the door, Chen Wu immediately said, "Fourth Master asked us toe." "Zhang Xu?" "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao learned that Zhang Xu asked Chen Wu and the others toe, she would naturally ask Chen Qingqing to apologize to her. If she didn''t ask Chen Qingqing to apologize to her, wouldn''t she just p Zhang Xu in the face? Now that Zhang Xu helped her vent her anger, she naturally wanted to continue. She, Lu Xiaoxiao, was not a person who didn''t know what to do. "You let Chen Qingqing apologize." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Wu nced at Chen Qingqing who was standing behind her, and then he walked aside. Chen Qingqing raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after Chen Wu walked away and said, "I''m sorry Lu Xiaoxiao, I was jealous of you before so I was taught a lesson to you, now I know I was wrong, please forgive me." After hearing Chen Qingqing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Qingqing, and then said: "I ept your apology, I hope you don''t mess with me again, otherwise I will never ept your apology so easily." "I see." Chapter 866: Curtain ended (4) Chapter 866: Curtain ended (4) Chapter 866 ends (4) After Chen Qingqing finished apologizing, Chen Wu took out 500 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This is for your mental damage. There is a courtyard with two entrances near the building, because I didnt bring the title deed and house deed with me, so I cant give it to you with the money this time, but when I return to Beijing, I will have someone send thend deed and house deed to Si Master, and then ask Fourth Master to hand it over to you." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Chen Wu''s words. She knew without thinking that this must be Zhang Xu''spensation for her. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu was so powerful that he cheated the Chen family of five hundred yuan just because of a trivial matter. and a house. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that the reason why the Chen family gave out so much money and a house was not because Zhang Xu cheated them, but because they were afraid that Zhang Xu would retaliate against them, so they took the initiative to take it out. Bankruptcy and disaster relief. After Lu Xiaoxiao said hello to Chen Wu, she reached out to take the money Chen Wu handed her, and then she nodded to Chen Wu and closed the yard door. Li Zhi didn''t say a word after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard. She didn''t say a word to Chen Wu until Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door: "Ah Wu, this Lu Xiaoxiao is too arrogant, she didn''t take us at all. Put it in your eyes." "Lu Xiaoxiao has the capital to be arrogant, and Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to us before closing the courtyard door, so she is not arrogant. As for what you said she didn''t take us seriously, if someone did that to you, would you take them seriously? " Li Zhi shut up after hearing Chen Wu''s words, because if someone did something like that to her, she would not only ignore him, but also humiliate him. "Mom, let''s hurry back to the county now, or we won''t be able to catch the train back to Beijing at night." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she put the money on the kang table, and then she stared at the money for a long time before deciding to go up the mountain, so she put the money into the space, closed the door and walked up the mountain. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the mountain. He saw the old man eating steamed buns, so she walked up to the old man and asked, "Old man, where is Zhang Xu?" "He said he had to go down the mountain for something, but he hasn''te back yet." "Did he say he was going down the mountain for something?" "No." "Did the four of them go down the mountain too?" "It''s all down the mountain, it''s not like you don''t know the virtues of those four people." "Since Encounter is not here, I will go down the mountain first. When hees back, remember to tell him that I came to find him." "Wait, what are you doing going down the mountain in such a hurry, since you''re here, have fun on the mountain for a while." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, the ghost old man immediately opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s fun on the mountain? Watch them train?" The ghost old man fell silent immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because there really wasn''t anything interesting on the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but giggle when she saw the old ghost, and then she said to the old ghost, "Do you want to go hunting together?" Ghost old man nodded quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Yes, yes." "Go and ask if there is anyone among the fifteen ghosts who wants to go hunting together." "Okay, I''ll ask now, don''t leave first, you must wait for me." "good." Chapter 867: Spring (1) Chapter 867: Spring (1) Chapter 867 Beginning of Spring (1) The old man Gui came to the ce where the fifteen ghosts practiced. He told the second ghost about the hunting and asked if anyone wanted to go. After hearing what the old man said, Gui Lao Er and the others didn''t want to go hunting except Gui Lao Er, Gui Lao Ba, and Gui Shi Twelve who were willing to go hunting. "Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s time to go." The old ghost led the second ghost and they walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and the ghost old man walked for more than half an hour, they came to a mountain depression, and found three wild boars digging the bark there, so Lu Xiaoxiao made two gestures to the ghost old man and the others, and then turned towards the old man. Run to the tree closest to the boar. Ghost old man and the others saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already arrived behind the tree closest to the wild boars, so he quickly brought the second ghost and the others to the back of the three wild boars ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrangement. When Lu Xiaoxiao and the old ghost reached the back of the wild boar, she took out a dagger from her backpack, pulled the dagger out of the case, and looked at the wild boar. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the wild boar was going to leave, she made a hand gesture to Old Ghost and the others, and then she rushed towards the wild boar closest to her. The wild boar probably sensed the dangering, so when Lu Xiaoxiao stabbed its neck with a dagger, it immediately ran forward. Because the wild boar ran forward, Lu Xiaoxiao stabbed the wild boar''s back with the fatal knife that originally stabbed the wild boar''s neck. After the dagger pierced the wild boar''s back, Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged forward by the wild boar. In response, he directly discarded the dagger. After abandoning the dagger, Lu Xiaoxiao took out another dagger from her bag, and then used her kung fu to chase after the wild boar. It may be because she stabbed deeply with the knife before that the wild boar couldn''t run very far, so She killed the boar without much effort. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you need our help?" Old Ghost and the others chased after Lu Xiaoxiao after killing the two wild boars. "No, I have already killed the wild boar, we must leave here quickly, I am afraid that the blood of the wild boar will attract ferocious beasts such as wolves or tigers." "Okay, let''s go and carry those two wild boars, and then leave immediately." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Old Ghost returned to the mountain, they saw Zhang Xu and the monkey talking at the entrance of the cave, so she didn''t go up the mountain to disturb them. Old Ghost and the others put the wild boars on the ground, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you n to eat these three wild boars?" "It depends on your decision. I will go down the mountain in a while, and I won''t eat wild pork with you." "How can this work, you killed one of the wild boars." "I don''tck meat, you can keep it and eat." "Oh well." Zhang Xu saw the little girl when she came to the mountain, but because he was discussing something important with the monkeys, he didn''t immediately go up the mountain to say hello to the little girl. However, he elerated the speed of discussing things with the monkeys, so it didn''t take long for him to finish discussing the matter with the monkeys, and then he walked towards the little girl. "Did you go hunting with Old Ghost?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he walked to her side. "Well, originally I came to the mountain to look for you, but you were not on the mountain, so I went hunting with the ghost old man." Chapter 868: Spring (2) Chapter 868: Spring (2) Chapter 868 Beginning of Spring (2) After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "What''s the matter with youing to the mountain to find me?" "I''m here to thank you." Zhang Xu didn''t understand what was going on when he heard the little girl''s words at first, but then he thought of Chen Wu and understood why the little girl came to thank him. "Didn''t you keep saying that you wanted to hug my thigh? Since you hugged my thigh, I can''t let people bully you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving herself a thumbs up in her heart, she was so prescient, she chose a thick and strong thigh to hug her early, it seems that she can really Walk sideways like a crab. "Thank you no matter what." "If you really want to thank me, make me a bowl of dumplings stuffed with beef." "No problem, the dumplings are enough." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he twitched the corners of his mouth happily, and then he thought about what Chen Wu promised to give the little girl, and he didn''t know if he had given it to the little girl, so he asked the little girl: "Chen Wu gave the things to the little girl?" Have you given it?" "He gave me 500 yuan. As for the second courtyard, he said that the house deed andnd deed are in Beijing, so there is no way to give them together. They can only be delivered to you when he returns to Beijing. Then pass it on to me." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and said, "After Chen Wu delivers the house deed andnd deed to me, I will give them to you." "good." "Are you happy?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the little girl''s eyebrows and eyes crooked when she mentioned the house. "Of course I''m happy. I got such a big house for nothing. I can''t be happy. Besides, I am determined to be a charter woman in the future. Now that I have an extra house under my name, isn''t that just a step closer to bing a charter woman?" One step." "You like houses so much, then I will give you a house as a birthday present on your birthday every year." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. How could she have forgotten that Zhang Xu owned hundreds of houses by himself? If a charter woman works hard, she is already a charter man. "Don''t give me the house as a birthday present. I will secretly tell you a secret. In a few decades, the housing prices in Beijing will definitely increase hundreds of times and thousands of times, so you must not give away the house in your hand. The house is sold, you hear?" "heard it." Although Zhang Xu doesn''t believe what the little girl said, he won''t sell the house in his hand, because the little girl likes houses. In the future, he will not only give the little girl a house on her birthday, but also give her a house during the Chinese New Year. He gave the little girl a house when he was young, but now he will not let the little girl know that he gave the house to her, but secretly transfer the house to the little girl''s name, and then give all the money to the little girl when the little girl bes an adult. The title deed and deed of the house are handed over to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that she will be directly promoted to a charter woman when she bes an adult at the age of eighteen. She is still thinking about how to quickly be a charter woman who owns as many houses as Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, master asked me to ask if you really don''t want to stay and eat wild pork with us?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, it''s already past three o''clock, I''d better go down the mountain as soon as possible, otherwise it will be dark." Chapter 869: Spring (3) Chapter 869: Spring (3) Chapter 869 Beginning of Spring (3) Zhang Xu heard that the little girl was going down the mountain, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll take you down the mountain." "No, I have walked down the mountain a hundred and eighty times, and I can go down the mountain with my eyes closed, so there is no need to send it off." "Then be careful on the road." "good." It was almost five o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After setting the Kang on fire at home, she took out a ypot rice with waxed pork ribs and sausages from the space. Since she was reborn to this age, she hadn''t eaten ypot rice. , if she hadn''t talked about the charter woman with Zhang Xu today, she would have almost forgotten that there is such a food as ypot rice. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the spoon and ate a mouthful of ypot rice, and she rolled her eyes in satisfaction. Guangzhou is indeed a province of gourmet food. The cooking of this ypot rice is really amazing. She couldn''t help but feel d that she bought it when she came to Guangzhou. There are a lot of ypot rice, as long as she doesn''t eat those ypot rice every day, the ones in the space are enough for her to eat for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little thirsty halfway through her meal, so she took out a cup of mandarin duck milk tea from the space and took a sip. In an instant, she felt particrly refreshed, so she drank milk tea while eating, like this It''s not toofortable to eat with. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took the casserole to the kitchen basin and soaked it. This is not like the previous life. The casserole can be thrown away after eating. In this era, a casserole is considered an important property of the family. Shecks such a few things, but she is not such a wasteful person, she doesn''t have to throw away things that can be reused. After Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while, she entered the space. During this period of time, because of the incident caused by Chen Qingqing and the others, she didn''t practice well, so she nned to practice in the space for a while. A week passed by, and Lu Xiaoxiao sessfully promoted to a lower rank after a week of hard work. It seems that her efforts were not in vain. Lu Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom, took a shower, and left the space. After she lit the kang, she opened all the doors and windows of the house. She hadn''t opened the doors or windows for a week, and the air in the room was particrly bad. Okay, so she has to open the doors and windows to get some air, otherwise there is no way to treat people in the house. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room and walked into the yard. She saw Liu Biao climbed on the wall of her house, so she shouted at Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, why are you climbing over the wall of my house?" Liu Biao suddenly heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry and fell off the courtyard wall in fright. He groaned and stood up while touching his painful buttocks. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Liu Erdan and I knocked on the door of your house for four days without seeing you open it. We thought something happened to you at home, so today we n to break into your house to see what''s going on." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao: "Liu Erdan, are they outside the courtyard?" "Um." "You tell them toe to the gate of the courtyard, and I wille to the door for them." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao shouted to the outside of the courtyard wall: "Damn, go to the courtyard gate, Lu Xiaoxiao is at home, she will open the door for you." Liu Erdan and the others thought that something had happened to Liu Biao when they heard Liu Biao''s shout just now. They were about to jump over the wall and go in to rescue Liu Biao, but when they were about to run up, they heard the words of Ji Chao, so they headed towards the gate of the courtyard. go. Chapter 870: Spring (4) Chapter 870: Spring (4) Chapter 870 Beginning of Spring (4) After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door, she turned sideways to let Liu Erdan and the others enter the yard, and then she closed the yard door and asked Liu Biao, "Did youe to see me these days?" "No big deal, just want to sell you the frame." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao patted her forehead with her hand. How could she forget about it. "Do you have anything to eat these days?" "Yes, Li Li gave me ten yuan before, and I used it to buy some food in the ck market." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she said, "Go and bring the basket to my house now." "Don''t worry about the basket, can you tell us what you were doing a few days ago? You didn''t hear me and Liu Erdan banging on the door so loudly." "I went out a few days ago and just came back today, so even if you knock down the door, I can''t hear you." "It turned out to be like this. We thought it was Chen Qingqing who came back to take revenge on you. It seems that we were worrying for nothing." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "You don''t need to say thank you to us. If you want to say thank you, we should tell you. Without your guidance, we might be in trouble with Li Li now." "Then don''t say thank you to anyone, go home and get the basket now." Liu Biao nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then left with Liu Erdan and the others. After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the doors and windows of the house, and then she went into the house to check the food in the cab and the barrel. When she saw that there was not much food left, she took out 50 catties of corn dregs, 50 catties of ck flour, 20 catties of millet, and 100 catties of sweet potatoes from the space. Biao they changed. "Master Xiao, we are back." Liu Biao yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao after walking into the yard with tenrge baskets. After hearing Liu Biao''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the yard. She looked at the baskets brought by Liu Biao and the others, and found that the baskets they weaved were quite average, tenrge baskets, ten medium andrge baskets, Ten medium baskets and ten small baskets. "Liu Biao, what is the current market price of a basket?" "The purchase station is eight cents a big basket, and the ck market is 20 cents a big basket. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Liu Biao said, and she said to Liu Biao: "I will take your baskets for a dime, regardless of their size. Do you have anyments?" Liu Biao and the others shook their heads strangely when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The price Lu Xiaoxiao gave was already taking care of them. If they still don''t know what to do, they are really white-eyed wolves. Seeing that Liu Biao and the others had no objection to the price she set, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them, "Since you have no objection to the price I set, you can follow me into the house to get food." After Liu Biao and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, they were shocked by the food on the ground. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao had so much food alone. "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Hurry up and choose what food you want, so I can convert it into catties for you." Lu Xiaoxiao froze there after seeing Liu Biao and the others enter the house, so she said to Liu Biao and the others. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at Liu Erdan and the others. When he saw Liu Erdan and the others nodding to him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We want to use all the money Buy sweet potatoes." Chapter 871: Spring (5) Chapter 871: Spring (5) Chapter 871 Beginning of Spring (5) After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao recalled that the price of sweet potatoes sold by the supply and marketing agency seemed to be eight cents a catty, but that required food stamps, so her sweet potatoes that didn''t need food stamps would be 10 cents a catty. "Liu Biao, the supply and marketing cooperative sells sweet potatoes for eight cents a catty, but you need a ticket. I don''t need a ticket, so I sell you a dime a catty. If you can ept this price, you can buy it from me. If you can''t ept it If so, I can give you money." "We ept this price. We don''t have food stamps, so it is impossible to buy from supply and marketing cooperatives. The price of sweet potatoes on the ck market has soared to 20 cents a catty. If we go to the ck market to buy instead of you, we are fools. "Liu Biao said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "In this case, I will weigh 40 catties of sweet potatoes for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she weighed 40 catties of sweet potatoes for Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao was about to leave after mentioning the sweet potatoes that Lu Xiaoxiao weighed for them, but just as he turned around, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao calling them to wait, so they turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again. "These four catties of corn **** are given to you as a meeting gift from my immediate boss. When you cook corn **** porridge, you cut a few sweet potatoes and cook them in. This will not only taste good but also relieve your hunger." After Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he took the corn **** that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him without hypocrisy. They will all work for Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, since these corn **** are a gift from Lu Xiaoxiao , so they don''t need to be hypocritical. After sending Liu Biao and the others away, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go back to the house when she heard a knock on the door. She thought it was Liu Biao and the others, but when she opened the door and saw that it was the second sister, she immediately turned to the second sister. The younger sister said: "Second younger sister, why are you here,e in quickly." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a cup of hot water for Second Sister Liu, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why did youe to my house to y with me today?" "I didn''te to y with you today." "Then what are you looking for me for?" "Tomorrow will be the sixteenth day of the first lunar month." "Oh, I didn''t expect the year to pass so quickly." "You thought of this when you heard the sixteenth day of the first lunar month?" Second Sister Liu stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s all I thought of. Could it be that the sixteenth day of the first lunar month is a special day?" "Yes, the sixteenth day of the first lunar month is a special day." "Your birthday?" "no." "What is that, tell me directly, I really can''t figure it out." Second Sister Liu rolled her eyes at Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said: "The 16th day of the first lunar month is the day when school starts, I knew you would forget, so I came to your house today to remind you. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember going to school until she heard Liu Ermei''s words. If Liu Ermei didn''te to her house today and tell her about the start of school tomorrow, she would really forget to sign up tomorrow. "Second sister, thank you for telling me about the start of school tomorrow." "Why are you polite to me, I wille to you to sign up at seven o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao poured arge ss of water and drank it after Liu Ermei left. She has been busy since she left the space, and she really didn''t even have time to take a sip of water. After drinking the water, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already eleven o''clock, so she gathered up the food and took out a bowl of noodles from the space to eat. Chapter 872: Spring (6) Chapter 872: Spring (6) Chapter 872 Beginning of Spring (6) The next morning at 6:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed. She didn''t forget that Liu Ermei woulde to her school to register with her at 7:00. After getting up, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to wash up and eat breakfast. She checked that it was already 6:55, so she immediately went out of the space to pack her bag, locked the door, and stood waiting for Liu Ermei at the gate of the yard. When Second Sister Liu arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the gate of the yard, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why aren''t you waiting for me inside?" "I checked the period and it was almost seven o''clock, so I came to the gate of the yard to wait for you." "So that''s the case, then let''s go to school." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the school gate, she remembered why Liu Ermei''s two younger sisters didn''t sign up with Liu Ermei, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, why didn''t your two younger sisters sign up with Liu Ermei? Are you signing up together?" Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "My dad took the two of them to sign up." "oh." "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go to the first grade to sign up, and you go to the second grade to sign up. If you get a better name sooner than me, you''ll find me in one year. If I get a better name first, I''ll go to the second grade to find you." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second grade, she saw a strange woman sitting on the podium, and she remembered that Wang Wenwen had given birth, and this semester her ss teacher became Ge Yan. "Hello, Teacher Ge, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m here to sign up today." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the podium table and walked towards Ge Yan. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ge Yan turned her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao for a while, and then she said: "So you are Lu Xiaoxiao, I heard Teacher Wang Wenwen mention you, she said you are very smart." "I just learned some knowledge earlier than ordinary people." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Ge Yan''s words. "I heard that you have only taken final exams since you were in school, and the rest of the time you study at home?" "Yes." "Do you still want to study at home this semester?" "Um." "You have done these two papers. If you can get double hundred, I agree with you to study at home." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ge Yan''s words, and then she reached out to take the paper that Ge Yan handed her. "Xiaoxiao, have you registered yet?" Second sister Liu came to the second grade immediately after registering, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Second sister, I still need some time to finish the registration, you should go home first." "Okay, but youe to my house in the afternoon." "knew." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pen from her bag after Second Sister Liu left, and then she found a ce to sit down and began to do the paper. Twenty minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished the two papers, she walked to the podium and handed the papers to Ge Yan. Ge Yan didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to finish the paper so quickly. After she took out the red pen and quickly corrected the paper, she found that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t get a single question wrong. You must know that some of the papers she handed out were wrong. It was only learned in the fourth grade. It seems that Teacher Wang is right. Lu Xiaoxiao is indeed very smart. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the double hundred on the test paper, she turned to Ge Yan and asked, "Mr. Ge, can I note to school for sses, as long as Ie during the final exam." Ge Yan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Yes." Chapter 873: Spring (7) Chapter 873: Spring (7) Chapter 873 Beginning of Spring (7) After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three yuan from her bag and handed it to Ge Yan: "Teacher Ge, the tuition fee." "There is no rush to sign up, I have something to ask you." After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself why it was so difficult for her to sign up, but she didn''t show it at all, she still said to Ge Yan calmly as before: "Mr. Ge, do you have any questions?" Ask any questions you want." "Have you ever thought about skipping grades? With the knowledge you have now, you can go to the fourth grade." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Ge Yan''s words. She didn''t expect Ge Yan to let her skip a grade. "Teacher Ge, I''m still young, so I''d better go to school at the current speed." "Okay, but if you want to skip a grade someday, juste to me." "Thank you, Teacher Ge." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was only half past nine. She thought that Second Sister Liu had asked her to go to her house, so she went out and walked to Second Sister Liu''s house. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Are you sleeping?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." Second Sister Liu heard that the person knocking on the door was Lu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, have you finished your registration?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao as she led her towards the main room. "Um." "Why are you so slow in signing up? I saw you holding two test papers in your hand before. Do you still need to take a test when you sign up for the second grade?" "No, because I don''t go to school, so the exam will test me, so let me do the test paper." "So it is." "Um." "Xiaoxiao drinks water." Second Sister Liu said after pouring Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water. Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water Liu Ermei poured for her, and then asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what is the matter for you to let mee to your house today?" "Let youe and get the finished clothes, you won''t forget about it." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed awkwardly when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. She really forgot about it. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Liu Ermei knew that she must have forgotten about the clothes, but she was used to Lu Xiaoxiao forgetting this and that from time to time, so she didn''t say anything, but took the clothes from the carrying cab. The good clothes were taken out and handed to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the clothes that Liu Ermei handed her, she opened the clothes for a look, and then Liu Ermei, who she admired so much, gave her a thumbs up. "How about the size of the clothes? I made them ording to my dad''s figure plus two sizes." "They''ll definitely fit, even if they''re bigger." "That''s good." "Second Sister, I''m going home first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister after folding the clothes. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she put her clothes into the carrying cab. She thought that she hadn''t been to the cowshed for half a month since she went to the cowshed on New Year''s day to pay respects to the masters, and the masters should eat about the same amount of food. Yes, send them some tonight. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about going to the cowshed tonight, so she went to the yard and brought four catties of pork belly and a pig''s trotter into the house. She nned to cook pig''s trotter radish soup and braised pork for the masters, because it won''t be long Spring plowing is about to begin, and now she has to take good care of her masters so that they can survive the heavy spring plowing. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put the grain and food she wanted to bring to the masters into the back basket, put the back basket into the space, and then she walked towards the cowshed. Chapter 874: Spring (eight) Chapter 874: Spring (eight) Chapter 874 Beginning of Spring (8) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw that there was no lighting from the room. She thought to herself, did the masters go to bed so early today? Now that the masters are asleep, she can''t disturb them. She cane back tomorrow night. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was reincarnated and was about to leave, she heard the sound of the door opening behind her. She turned her head and saw Mr. Xie standing by the door, so she immediately walked towards Mr. Xie. "Second Master, I thought you were all asleep. I was about to go home just now." "How can we fall asleep so early, besides, we are getting older and sleep less, so it is even more impossible to fall asleep so early." "Second Master, it''s better for you to go to bed early. If you don''t sleep enough, you will be bad." "I see." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao unloaded the basket from her back and asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, why don''t you light the kerosenemps, this dark person is easy to knock when walking around." "The kerosenemp oil ran out, so we didn''t light it. We are used to living in this house, so it won''t knock, but you should be careful when you walk." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xie''s words, she took out a bottle of kerosene from the space and put it in the basket while standing in the dark, and then she said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, today I will deliver kerosene and food to you. Come on, I''ll turn on the shlight now, and you add kerosene to the kerosenemp." "good." Five minutester, the kerosenemp was lit, and Lu Xiaoxiao said to the three people sitting on the kang, "Hi, master, third master, and fourth master." "Girl Xiao, after working for so long,e over and have a drink of water." Fan Lao said after pouring Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water. "Thank you, Master." "Have you started school yet?" "Yes, I went to sign up today." "Are you still deciding not to go to school?" "Well, I already know all the knowledge in elementary school, and going to school is a waste of time. The new teacher who taught me this year asked me if I wanted to skip a grade, but I didn''t agree." Old Fan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "You are right, now that you are still young, it is not a good thing to upgrade too quickly." "I know, so I didn''t agree." "Um." "Second master, put the braised pork and radish and trotter soup in the basket outside the house to freeze, I''m afraid it will go bad if you put it in the house." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the foreman. "Why did you get meat for us again, didn''t you say that you don''t need to send us meat again?" Mr. Fan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Master, the spring will start soon. Spring plowing is no easier than autumn harvest, so I want the masters to eat better, so that the body can bear it during the spring plowing." "Hey..." Mr. Fan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, so he had no way to refute, so he could only sigh deeply. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao sigh, she knew what he was thinking, so she said to Fan Lao: "Master, you don''t have to worry about the meat, Zhang Xu has been transferred to the county due to work, so he goes up to the mountain to hunt every week Come to my house and ask me to cook for him, as for the reward, all the meat left over from his eating will be mine, so I dontck meat, so you can eat it with confidence, and eat it vigorously. "Why is Zhang Xu so stupid, and he will give you all the meat if you help him make a meal?" Foreman Xie asked curiously. "Hehe...Second Master, what do you think of my cooking skills?" "Okay, it''s better than chefs in restaurants." "Well, so it''s normal for Zhang Xu to give me all the meat." "It seems to be what happened." "Well, that''s what happened." Old Fan and the others couldn''t bear to look directly at Foreman Xie being fooled by Lu Xiaoxiao again, but they would never tell Foreman Xie that he was fooled, because they just like to watch the excitement. Chapter 875: Spring (9) Chapter 875: Spring (9) Chapter 875 Beginning of Spring (9) "Masters, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first." Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the things in the basket and put them on the table. "be careful on the road." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was past eight o''clock. She was about to enter the space to take a bath when she heard footstepsing from the yard. She took out the baseball bat from the space and hid behind the door. She was able to knock someone unconscious with a stick as soon as they entered the room, but she heard the knock on the door as soon as she raised the stick. "Who?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked outside the room. "Zhang Xu." After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao put the baseball bat back into the space, and then she opened the door of the main room. "Why did youe to my house sote?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Something happened in Beijing, I''m going to tell you and I''m leaving?" "What happened? Is it serious?" "Some small things, I can handle." "Well, remember to call me if you encounter any difficulties." "Well, then I''m leaving, you go to bed early." "Wait a minute." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she took out a piece of cloth from the kang cab, and then she took out a bottle of each medicine she developed from the space and put it on the cloth, then she wrapped the medicine in the cloth, and then went back to the room. Arrived at the hall. "This cloth bag contains various medicines that I have developed, and I have written their usage methods on the bottle." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the cloth bag to Zhang Xu and said. "Thanks." "Let''s go, pay attention to safety on the road, I''ll wait for you toe back to eat dumplings." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, she didn''t leave the space, so she practiced directly in the space. Two months passed in a blink of an eye. During these two months, Lu Xiaoxiao never went out except to go to the cowshed to deliver food to the masters and topete with the ghost old man and the others on the mountain. She stayed in the space every day. He practiced and made medicine there, and Zhang Xu didn''te back after leaving that night. It seemed that what he encountered was very difficult, otherwise he couldn''t have dealt with it for two months and still hasn''te back. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I''m the second younger sister." After hearing Liu Ermei''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. Because of her practice and medicine, she hadn''t yed well with Liu Ermei for two months. "Second Sister, long time no see." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and said to Liu Second Sister. "You still have the nerve to say it''s been a while. I''vee to see you several times in the past two months, but every time you said you had something to do, and you drove me away without saying a word to me. You should Won''t you say a few more words to me and drive me away?" After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose with her hand guilty, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "How can I, I didn''t have time to y with you because I had something to do before, and now that I have settled the matter, I naturally want to Had a good time with you." "Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly, have you encountered any difficulties?" "No, I just studied medicine at home for the past two months, and I suddenly found that I am very interested in learning." "So that''s the case, I thought you had encountered some difficulties." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Liu Ermei on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I stay at home every day, so how can I encounter any difficulties." Chapter 876: Spring (ten) Chapter 876: Spring (ten) Chapter 876 Beginning of Spring (10) Second Sister Liu thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. For a person like Lu Xiaoxiao who does not go out of his way, it is really difficult to encounter difficult things. "Second Sister, what do you want to see me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. Second Sister Liu patted her head when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "If you don''t ask me why I came to see you, I have forgotten why I came to see you today." "So what''s the matter with you looking for me today?" "I''m here to tell you that spring plowing will start tomorrow." "Oh, it doesn''t have much to do with me, and I don''t need to go to the ground." "You don''t need to go to the field, but don''t forget that you have to start cutting pigweed, otherwise you won''t be able to get the food when it''s time to distribute the food." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had the identity of a grass mower. It seems that starting tomorrow, she will end her carefree days. "I see, are you going to cut pigweed with me tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Of course I want to go with you. See you at the old ce at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll go home first." "Um." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiaoy directly on the kang. She hadn''t cut pigweed for several months, and suddenly she was asked to cut pigweed tomorrow. She felt like going to work after the holidays, and she was really irritated . "Master Xiao, why is the door of your yard not closed?" Liu Biao just wanted to knock on the door when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, but he saw that the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard was not closed, so he pushed the door directly into the yard inside. Lu Xiaoxiao sat up after hearing Liu Biao''s voice, and then she said to Liu Biao: "The door of the main room is not closed, you can go directly to the main room." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao walked into the main room, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you probably knew I wasing, so you opened the door in advance, right?" "Hehe...do you think it''s possible?" "Not too possible." "Then it''s all right, why are you looking for me today?" "The spring plowing will start tomorrow, and Liu Erdan and I will start picking manure, so we won''t be able to weave baskets and deliver them in the next three months." "Well, in the next three months, you can pick shit, and you wille to my house after the three-month punishment is over." "Well, then I''ll go home first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door after Liu Biao left, and then she went into the space. The spring plowing will start tomorrow, and I don''t know what work the masters will be assigned. It seems that she will go to the cattle tonight. Shed a trip. At eight o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, the four masters were sitting on the kang chatting, so she greeted the four masters and asked them: "Masters, did the captain tell you when the spring plowing What are you responsible for?" "Picking shit." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the masters would be arranged to pick manure. If she knew that the masters were arranged to pick manure before, she would definitely be angry, but now, she just wants to shout out that it''s great. "Masters, you don''t have to be so active in picking **** tomorrow. I will ask the people who pick **** with you to pick a few more times." "Do you know those people who picked up the dung with us?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then said: "Well, they owe me a favor, and it just so happens that they return the favor to me this time." Chapter 877: Spring plowing (1) Chapter 877: Spring plowing (1) Chapter 877 Spring Plowing (1) Fan Lao and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They are all old bones. It''s not time to show off. If they get hurt, they will cause trouble for the little girl, so they still listen to Xiaoxiao obediently. s arrangement. "Masters, it''s gettingte, you should rest early, I''m going home." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home immediately after leaving the cowshed, but walked towards Liu Biao''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Biao''s house, she yelled directly into the yard: "Liu Biao came out and opened the door. I have something to ask you." Liu Biao was going to bed on the kang, when he just sat on the edge of the kang, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. This was the first time that Lu Xiaoxiao came to his house to look for him, so he immediately put on his shoes and went to the yard to open the door. Liu Biao originally wanted Lu Xiaoxiao toe in after opening the yard door, but Lu Xiaoxiao refused, so he had no choice but to stand at the yard door and talk to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Liu Biao, I have something to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. "What''s up?" "Tomorrow the four old men in the bullpen will pick manure with you. I hope you can pick more and let them pick less." Liu Biao didn''t immediately agree to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s your rtionship with those people in the bullpen?" "They helped me." "good." Seeing that Liu Biao agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao said thank you to Liu Biao and went home. The next morning at 6:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed when she heard the rm clock ringing, and then got up to wash after yawning. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao ate two steamed buns, drank another ss of milk, then picked up the basket and walked towards the foot of the mountain. "Second sister, why did youe so early?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that the second sister had already cut half a basket of pigweed, so she said to the second sister. "I had nothing to do at home after breakfast, so I came to cut pigweed, so that I could cut an extra basket in the morning." "Well, seeing you working so hard, I''m too embarrassed to bezy. I''m going to think about whether I''m going to cut pigweed next afternoon." "It doesn''t matter if youe to eat alone, not to mention you have subsidies, so if you don''t want toe, don''t force yourself." "You''re right, I''m eating enough for the whole family by myself now, so I''ll continue to be a salted fish happily." "Why do you want to be a salted fish?" Liu Ermei asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I just said it casually." "oh." "Hurry up and mow hogweed. Didn''t you say you need to mow one more basket in the morning? If you continue to chat with me, you probably won''t mow one more basket of grass in the morning, but only one basket of grass." Second Sister Liu realized it was not time to chat after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately turned around and continued mowing the grass. Seeing that Second Sister Liu started mowing grass, Lu Xiaoxiao put the basket on her back on the ground, then took out the sickle and gloves from the basket, put on the gloves and started mowing pigweed. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve and said, "Second Sister, I''ve already cut a basket of pigweed, how long will it take you to cut another basket?" "I need ten more minutes." "Then I''ll go to the rock and sit and rest for a while. After you cut the pigweed, call me, and then I will send the pigweed to the pig farm with you." "good." Chapter 878: Spring plowing (2) Chapter 878: Spring plowing (2) Chapter 878 Spring Plowing (2) Ten minutester, Second Sister Liu inserted the sickle into the back basket and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already cut the pigweed." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the rock, then carried the basket on her back and walked towards the pig farm with Liu Ermei. "Second Sister, I''m going home first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Second Sister after sending the pig grass to the pig farm. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she looked at Zhang Xu sitting on the stool in the yard, and she immediately ran to Zhang Xu and said, "Are you back?" "Um." "Why did youe back after leaving for so long this time? Didn''t you say it was just a trivial matter?" "Something happened." "oh." "You put down the basket first, and then wash your hands. Aunt Fu asked me to bring you something to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She hadn''t eaten the food made by Aunt Fu for more than half a year. She really missed it so much. I don''t know what Aunt Fu did for her this time. food? After washing her hands, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu and asked, "Where is the delicious food?" "Put it on the kang in the main room." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran into the main room. When she saw severalrge pots of delicious food on the kang table, she immediately shouted: "Aunt Fu, I love you so much." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he couldn''t help but think in his heart that this little heartless person knew that Aunt Aifu would be able to eat these things if he hadn''t brought them from Beijing. . "Zhang Xu, what are you doing standing there in a daze, hurry up and eat together, themb scorpion made by Aunt Fu is so delicious, I can''t get enough of it." Zhang Xu twitched his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words. The little girl had a conscience and knew to let him eat together. "Zhang Xu, eat a piece of sheep scorpion quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said after holding a piece of sheep scorpion for Zhang Xu. "Um." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks in her hand, then touched her bulging stomach, and sighed involuntarily: "It''s so delicious." "Don''t eat so much next time, or you will be the one who suffers." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl''s stomach and said. "I see." "Um." "Zhang Xu, tell me why you stayed in Beijing for so long this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "An ident happened?" "What ident? Forget it, tell me the whole thing from beginning to end." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he began to talk about what happened to him in Beijing for two months. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Zhang Xu a ss of water, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Your grandfather is really not a thing, if I kill him directly." "Sometimes living is more painful than dying." "Do you have a n?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with bright eyes after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "tell me the story." "I want him to see with his own eyes that the Zhang family has not fallen." "This n is good. For someone like your grandfather who values power and status more than anything else, using your n to cure him is the best." "Um." "Have you found someone to manage the ck market again?" "Um." "Is that person reliable? He won''t be like the previous person again, right?" "Won''t." "Xue Fiend and the others besides attacking you this time, did they do anything else?" The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked this question was because she felt that Xue Sha made such a big move to deal with Zhang Xu and the others. It was impossible to just poison Zhang Xu and the others and leave. She always felt that Xue Sha was suffocating. Chapter 879: Spring plowing (3) Chapter 879: Spring plowing (3) Chapter 879 Spring Plowing (3) "No, they left after being poisoned, and never appeared again after that." Zhang Xu thought about it and said. "You tell people in Beijing to pay attention, I always feel that things are not that simple." "Um." "Will you go back to the mountain now or stay at my house." "Go back to the mountain." "Um." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the leftovers into the space, and then she packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door of the courtyard and saw that it was Liu Meihua, so she said to Liu Meihua, "Sister Meihua, what do you want to see me today?" "Xiaoxiao, I have something I want to ask for your help?" "Go into the room and talk." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Meihua into the house and poured Liu Meihua a ss of water, then said to her, "Sister Meihua drinks water." "Thanks." After taking a sip of water, Liu Meihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, can you do me a favor?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. If it was before, she would definitely agree, but after experiencing Liu Honghong''s incident, she really didn''t want to have any contact with Liu Meihua, let alone have any contact with her. "Plum Blossom Festival, tell me what it is first." "I''m pregnant, and I want to ask you to help me keep my baby safe." "What? Say it again." "I want to ask you to save my baby." Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that she heard correctly this time, so she looked at Liu Meihua and said, "Sister Meihua, I think you are looking for the wrong person, I won''t protect the baby." "You will definitely. Before my parents were almost dead, you were able to save them. Now it''s just such a trivial thing as protecting the baby. You will definitely." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep look at her, and then she asked Liu Meihua to stretch out her hand to let her feel her pulse first. It doesn''t matter if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t take the pulse, she can''t wait to throw Liu Meihua out when she has the pulse. Liu Meihua is indeed pregnant, but there is a stillborn baby in her stomach, and judging from the pulse, she used to use it when she was pregnant with this child. She took the medicine of tiger and wolf, that''s why the child in her stomach died within three months. "Sister Meihua, have you gone to the hospital for an examination?" "I went. The doctor said that the baby is developing very well. It is because I fell into the water when I was a child that I couldn''t sit still when I was pregnant, so I came to you to help me save the baby." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that Liu Meihua''sing to her to protect her baby was fake. She definitely wanted to use the stillbirth in her stomach to frame her. As for why she did this, she couldn''t guess. "Sister Meihua, I really don''t know how to protect my pregnancy. The medical skills I learned are simr to surgery, so you should go to the hospital and ask a doctor to help you protect your pregnancy." "Xiaoxiao, don''t you even want to help me with such a small matter." Bian Lu Xiaoxiao, who was not good at Liu Meihua''s role, asked. "Sister Meihua, aren''t you embarrassing me? Your stomach is a life. If something happens, who will be responsible? If you must let me help you save the baby, then let''s go to the captain and write a certificate saying that if the child in your stomach dies Because I have nothing to do with you and I have nothing to do with the ident, so I don''t have to bear any responsibility." Liu Meihua''s face turned blue and white when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She took a deep breath and said, "No need, I''ll go to the hospital to have a baby. It''s almost time for lunch, so I''ll go home first." gone." Chapter 880: Framed (1) Chapter 880: Framed (1) Chapter 880 Framed (1) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Liu Meihua leaving and thought for a while, then closed the door of the yard, since she doesn''t know why Liu Meihua framed her now, but she has never been afraid of those monsters, as long as they dare to jump in front of her , then she will clean up everything. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting the pigweed, she met Aunt Cauliflower, so she greeted Aunt Cauliflower, "Auntie, where are you going in such a hurry?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Caihua said with a smile on her face: "Xiaofeng''s partner ising to her house today to make an appointment for her wedding. I asked you Liu Shu to buy some meat for me from the county, and I''m going to get it from his house now." . "congrattions." "Hehe... When Xiaofeng gets married, remember toe to my house for dinner." "I will definitely be there." "Then I''ll go to your Liu Shu''s house first." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she thought that she hadn''t been to the county seat since she went to the county seat a few years ago, and the tickets in her space would expire if she didn''t use them, and her subsidy had already been several Yue didn''t go to collect it. It seems that she has to go to the county seat tomorrow, but now it''s spring plowing, and the ox cart must be gone, so she has to walk tomorrow. In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go anywhere, she just nestled on the kang and read a book, and before she knew it, it was evening, after rubbing her hungry stomach, she put away the medical book in her hand, and then went to the hospital from the space. Pull out a pizza and a pasta to eat. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the pizza, she heard a knock on the door. After putting down the pizza in her hand helplessly, she put everything on the table into the space, and then she got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door . "Miss Xiaofeng." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw that it was Liu Xiaofeng, so she said. "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry to bother you sote." Liu Xiaofeng smiled apologetically at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "It''s only past six o''clock in the evening, so it''s not toote at all. If we have something to say, let''s go into the house and say, it''s cold in the yard." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured Liu Xiaofeng a ss of water, and she sat on the kang, and then she looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said, "Miss Xiaofeng, what are you doing here today?" "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask for your help?" After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes in her heart. What''s going on recently? Why are so many people asking her for help? What the hell. "Sister Xiaofeng, tell me what''s going on first." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said. "I want to ask if you have cloth tickets and sugar tickets. If so, I would like to buy some with you." After hearing what Liu Xiaofeng said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that there seemed to be a few sugar tickets and cloth tickets that were about to expire in her space. Since Liu Xiaofeng bought them with money, it didn''t matter if she sold them to her, since she didn''t need them anyway. "Miss Xiaofeng, I do have some cloth tickets and sugar tickets, but the date is almost here. If you don''t mind, I''ll go get them for you." "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, I''m going back to the city tomorrow, and I can just use the ticket to buy cloth and sugar, so as long as the ticket can be used tomorrow, that''s fine." "If that''s the case, then I''ll get you cloth tickets and sugar tickets." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she took out the iron box from the space, and after she picked out all the cloth tickets and sugar tickets in the iron box, she put the iron box back on and put it back in the space. Chapter 881: Framed (2) Chapter 881: Framed (2) Chapter 881 Framed (2) "Miss Xiaofeng, I only have so many cloth tickets and food tickets. If you don''t have enough, I have to find another way." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the tickets to Liu Xiaofeng and said. After Liu Xiaofeng looked at the cloth tickets and sugar tickets that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The tickets you gave me are enough, I calcted that the price of these tickets is five yuan , you figured it out, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the price of cloth tickets and sugar tickets in the market, but five yuan was about the same for her tickets, so she nodded and said, "Yes." When Liu Xiaofeng heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he took out five yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you, Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, let me congratte you in advance." "Thank you, remember toe to my house for dinner on my wedding day." Liu Xiaofeng said shyly. "No problem, but what date are you married, Miss Xiaofeng?" "The fifth day of May." "Okay, I will definitely be there that day." "Well, then I''ll go home first." "Okay, be careful on the road." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Xiaofeng away and returned to the main room, she took out the food from the space, and then continued to enjoy the delicious food. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. After washing and eating, she put on her backpack and locked the door, and then walked towards the entrance of the vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she happened to meet Liu Ermei, so she shouted at Liu Ermei: "Second sister, are you going?" Second Sister Liu stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to the county seat, what about you? Are you going to the county seat too?" "Yes, let''s go together." "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in the county today?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to receive the subsidy. I haven''t been to the county seat since the time I went to the county seat with you a few years ago." "I really envy that you can receive subsidies." "What''s there to envy, I''d rather not have subsidies." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu knew that she had said something wrong, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry." "It''s okay, I know you didn''t mean it." "Um." "What are you doing in the county seat today?" "I''m going to help my mother buy vegetable seeds, now it''s the season for growing vegetables." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought in her heart whether she should also grow vegetables in the yard, so that she would not have to go to other people''s homes to buy vegetables in winter, and she could also take out vegetables from the space as a cover for her. "Second sister, I will follow you to buy some vegetable seeds, but can you teach me how to grow vegetables?" "Yes, I will visit you at your house next weekend and teach you how to grow vegetables." "Thanks." "You''re wee." An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the county seat. Lu Xiaoxiao first went to the post office to get the subsidy, and then she and Liu Ermei walked towards the ce where vegetable seeds were sold. "Comrade, do you sell bean seeds and eggnt seeds here?" Ermei Liu asked as she walked to the counter. "Yes, how much do you want?" "One or two of each." "A total of eighty cents." After hearing what the salesperson said, Ermei Liu took out 80 cents from her pocket and handed it to the salesperson, and then took the two paper packages that the salesperson handed her. "What seeds do you want to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard the salesperson ask her something, so she said: "I want one or two seeds each of squash, eggnt, beans, persimmon, and rapeseed." Chapter 882: Framed (3) Chapter 882: Framed (3) Chapter 882 Framed (3) The salesperson looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Are you sure you want so many seeds?" "Sure." "A total of two dors." After paying the money, Lu Xiaoxiao put the seeds in her backpack, and left the ce where the seeds were sold with Liu Ermei. "Second sister, do you want to go shopping?" "I still have to go to the supply and marketing agency to buy salt and matches." "Well, I''ll go with you." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw a group of people queuing up, so she asked a middle-aged woman, "Comrade, what are you selling here? There is such a long queue." "Today, a batch of Fuqiang noodles and rice came from the supply and marketing cooperative, so everyone is queuing up to buy them. If you want to buy them too, go to the back and queue up, otherwise you won''t be able to buy them." "Thanks." "Xiaoxiao, what are they queuing up to buy?" Second Sister Liu stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Fuqiang flour and rice." Liu Ermei looked at the long queue after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then sighed: "The life in the city is not as good as imagined." "Second sister, you go shopping with me first, now the supply and marketing cooperative probably won''t find anyone to sell things to you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the supply and marketing cooperative, she walked towards the state-run restaurant. She had a lot of food stamps and meat stamps that were about to expire, so she had to use them up today. "Comrade, do you have braised pork and big te chicken today?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the window and asked. "have." "I want two servings of braised pork and one serving of big te chicken, ten steamed buns and ten steamed buns." "Why do you buy so much by yourself? Are you finished?" The waiter frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Comrade, I have a wedding at home. I packed these dishes back home. Who would let the chef here make delicious dishes?" The waiter''splexion changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Her man was in charge of cooking in the state-run restaurant, so she was naturally happy when Lu Xiaoxiao praised her man''s skill. "A total of six yuan and eighty cents, plus four catties of meat stamps and three catties of food stamps." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she agreed to sell so many meat dishes to her, so she immediately took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to the waiter. The waiter took the money and the ticket from Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Wait, I''ll get someone to cook for you right now." "Thank yourade." Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao sat opposite her, "Xiaoxiao, what is your family going to do?" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "But you told the waiter just now that your family is going to have a happy event." Liu Ermei whispered. "If I didn''t say that just now, that waiter would definitely not sell me so many meat dishes at once." "So that''s how it is. When I heard what you said just now, I wondered what kind of wedding your family is going to have." "hehe." "Littlerade, your food is ready, bring your lunch box quickly." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the window and took out three lunch boxes and two sheets of oiled paper from her bag and handed them to the waiter, "I''m sorry." "You''re wee, this is my job." Five minutester, the waiter handed three lunch boxes and tworge bags of steamed buns to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Can you take it back by yourself?" "I still have apanion, she is sitting there." "Ah That''s good." Chapter 883: Framed (4) Chapter 883: Framed (4) Chapter 883 Framed (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei left the state-run restaurant, they checked the time and it was half past ten, so she said to Liu Ermei, "Second sister, the Fuqiang powder and rice in the supply and marketing cooperative should be sold out, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative now." . "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that no one was queuing there, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, go shopping, I''ll wait for you here." "good." Five minutester, Second Sister Liu finished shopping, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, shall we go back to the vige now?" "Well, go back now." After leaving the county seat, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was eleven o''clock, so she took out two buns from her bag, and handed one of them to Second Sister Liu, saying, "Second Sister, eat buns." "Xiaoxiao, I''m not hungry, you can eat." "Eating with two people is delicious, eating alone is boring." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu had no choice but to reach out and take the bun that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "Xiaoxiao, the steamed buns made by this state-run restaurant are really delicious, and there is soup inside." Second Sister Liu said after taking a bite of the buns. "Well, the chefs in the state-owned restaurants in the county are good at cooking, and the chefs in the state-owned restaurants in Harbin City cook delicious food." "Really?" "Um." "If I have a chance, I must go to the state-run restaurant in Harbin to eat." "Will have the opportunity next time." An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned to the vige. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she heard someone knocking on the door of her house, so she put the vegetables and steamed buns into the space and went to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Aunt Caihua standing at the door, so she said to Aunt Caihua: "Auntie,e in and sit down." "Where do you sit, something serious happened,e with me to my house." "What happened?" "You close the door first, and then I''ll tell you what happened on the way." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of the main room and the courtyard, she and Aunt Caihua walked towards Aunt Caihua''s house. After Lu Xiaoxiao learned what happened from Aunt Caihua along the way, her eyes immediately turned It darkened, and then the corner of her mouth curled into a dangerous angle. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Caihua''s house, and saw Liu Meihua sitting in the yard, with Liu Shuyu standing beside her. "Captain, what can I do for you?" "Liu Meihua said that you killed the child in her belly." "Oh, did she say how I killed the baby in her belly?" "Yes, she said that after drinking a ss of water at your house that day, she felt ufortable in her stomach. At first she thought she had eaten something wrong, but today she went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that the child in her stomach was dead. Poisoned to death by poison." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the captain''s words, then she looked at Liu Meihua and said, "Are you sure I poisoned and killed the child in your belly?" "I''ve been drinking water at your house for a week, and I haven''t gone out at other times, nor have I eaten other people''s food." "Oh, just because you came to my house and drank a ss of water, you can prove that I killed the child in your stomach. The brain is a good thing, I hope you have it." When Liu Meihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her eyes shrank unconsciously, then she gritted her teeth and said, "I have only met you as an outsider this week, and I only drank water from your house, so I have to Make me doubt you." Chapter 884: Framed (5) Chapter 884: Framed (5) Chapter 884 Framed (5) After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored her, but looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I''ll go home first, if Liu Meihua can''t produce evidence within three days to prove that I killed the child in her belly Damn, I''ll sue her for defamation." "Um." "Captain, you can''t let Lu Xiaoxiao leave. She killed the child in my stomach." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Liu Meihua immediately said to the captain. "Evidence, as long as you show the evidence, I''ll have someone arrest Lu Xiaoxiao immediately." Liu Meihua was speechless after hearing what the captain said, because she couldn''t produce any evidence, **** it. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and thought about it for a while, but she still couldn''t figure out why Liu Meihua wanted to harm her with the child in her stomach. Could it be because of what Liu Honghong said to her? If Lu Xiaoxiao can''t figure it out, she ns to stop thinking about it. Judging from today''s situation, Liu Meihua will definitely find a way to nt the death of the child in her belly on her head. Now she has to find a way to prove that Liu Meihua The child in her womb will die because Liu Meihua took medicine when she was pregnant with that child. "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Monkey shouted towards the main room after turning into Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard. "Here, I will open the door for you right away." "This is the pheasant that the boss asked me to send you." Monkey handed the five killed pheasants to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the pheasant that Monkey handed her, she asked Monkey, "Monkey, is Zhang Xu busy recently?" "Well enough." "Then help me tell Zhang Xu to let him check things for me." "No problem, what are you talking about?" After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao told the monkey that Liu Meihua had framed her, and asked the monkey to tell Zhang Xu to go to the hospital to investigate Liu Meihua. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey swears directly, and then he looks at Lu Xiaoxiao and says, "That Liu Meihua is really not a thing, you don''t need to ask the boss to investigate this matter, I can help you get it done today." "Are you going to the county seat now?" "Well, I''m going to help the boss get something, and I can go to the hospital to check it for you." "Thanks." "You''re wee, your business is my business." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the monkey away, she nced in the direction of Liu Meihua''s house, then sneered and went back to the house. After returning home, Liu Shuyu looked at Liu Meihua and said, "Meihua, tell me honestly, how did the child in your belly die?" Liu Meihua''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words that belonged to her, but she reacted quickly, and then she looked at Liu Shuyu with tears in her eyes and said, "Ayu, don''t even you believe what I said?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem like someone who would kill our child at all, and she doesn''t have any reason to kill our child." "I don''t want to doubt Lu Xiaoxiao, but I have been to her house this week, and I drank a sip of water at her house. I stayed at home the rest of the time. How can I kill my own child? . Liu Shuyu was silent after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. ording to what Liu Meihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao is indeed very likely to be the child''s child, but Lu Xiaoxiao has no reason to kill his child, and He firmly believed that Lu Xiaoxiao was not that kind of person. "Meihua, unless you can find evidence to prove that the child in your stomach was killed by Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise you should stop saying that the child in your stomach was killed by Lu Xiaoxiao, or you will be sued by Lu Xiaoxiao in." "I see." Chapter 885: Framed (6) Chapter 885: Framed (6) Chapter 885 Framed (6) At 5:30 in the evening, Monkey came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and he handed a file bag to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "That woman Liu Meihua is so limitless and vicious, she is the most disgusting woman I have ever seen , They are really more disgusting people than those shrews in our vige." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her brows after hearing what the monkey said. She wondered what the monkey had found to make him hate Liu Meihua so much. When Lu Xiaoxiao took out the documents in the file bag and looked at them, she understood why the monkey hated Liu Meihua so much, so she said to the monkey: "Monkey, I agree with what you just said. " Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you going to show the captain of Tianshui Vige what you found?" "No, I''ll wait for Liu Meihua''s next move. Since she failed to frame me, she will definitely continue to frame me a second time. What you found is my hole card against her," "Lu Xiaoxiao, if something happens to you, go to the mountain and tell us, don''t let anyone bully you." "good." "Then I''ll go back to the mountain first." "Wait a minute, I baked pork and scallion stuffed pancakes, you can take a few pieces to eat on the way." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to get some pancakes she had just baked and handed them to the monkey. Monkey took a big bite of the cake that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, then he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up and said, "It''s delicious." "Should I get you a few more dors, I baked a lot today." "You can help me wrap a few more yuan, but I don''t eat it, it''s for the boss." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the monkey away, she put the documents on the Kang table into the space, and then she went to the kitchen to take out two baked cakes and put the rest into the space. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished eating a piece of pancake when she heard a knock on the door, so she put the remaining piece of pancake and half-drunk milk tea into the space, and went to the yard to open the door. "Liu Biao, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw Liu Biao and the others, so she asked Liu Biao. "I heard someone say that you killed the child in Liu Meihua''s womb after I picked up the excrement today, so I came to your house to ask what happened?" "Let''s go into the room and talk." "good." "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after entering the room. "Not yet, we wille to your house as soon as we finish our work." "You guys go to the yard and wash your hands first." Although the four of Liu Biao didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked them to wash their hands, they obediently went to the yard to wash their hands. After Liu Biao and the others went to the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao took out eight steamed buns from the space and put them on the table, and gave them to Liu Biao and the others to eatter. After Liu Biao and the others washed their hands and walked into the main room, they turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "We have already washed our hands." "Well, the steamed buns on the table are for you, tell me as you eat, you have heard what others say about me." The four of Liu Biao swallowed after seeing the steamed buns on the table. Originally, they didn''t want to eat the steamed buns given by Lu Xiaoxiao, but when they heard a gurgling sound from their stomachs, they blushed and immediately They reached out and took a steamed bun and ate it. They worked hard all day to pick up dung, just to make the four old men less picky, so their stomachs are super hungry now. Chapter 886: Framed (7) Chapter 886: Framed (7) Chapter 886 Framed (7) After eating a steamed bun, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, when I was picking up dung today, I heard many people in the vige say that you killed the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach." "Oh, did they say that I would kill the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach for the sake of the society?" "Yes, they said that you were possessed by Liu Honghong, because you were the closest to Liu Honghong when Liu Honghong died that day." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she looked at Liu Biao and said, "Liu Biao, do you have a way to find out who the rumor came from first?" "Yes, but you need to give me some time. I will tell you at this time tomorrow night." "good." "Then let''s go home first." "Wait, you take the rest of the steamed buns and eat them, these are originally for you." "Thank you, Master Xiao." At half past ten in the evening, Liu Meihua pushed Liu Shuyu who was sleeping next to her. Seeing that Liu Shuyu didn''t respond, she got out of bed and walked out of the house. After leaving the house, Liu Meihua looked around vigntly, and when she saw that there was no movement around, she walked towards the bamboo forest behind the house. "Dad...Dad... are you there?" Liu Meihua whispered after entering the woods. "I''m here, why did you call me out today?" "Dad, it won''t work to frame Lu Xiaoxiao with the child in my belly, she is too smart." "I don''t care what method you use, in short, you have to me Lu Xiaoxiao for the death of the child in your womb." "Why? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t interfere with our affairs, so why did she have to frame her?" Liu Meihua asked Liu Sen puzzled. "She knows too much, and the people above told us to find a way to kill her, so you have to me her for the death of the child in your stomach no matter what this time, only in this way can we have a chance to kill Lu Xiaoxiao Otherwise, if Lu Xiaoxiao dies suddenly, the higher authorities will send people to investigate, and we will be easily exposed." "I know, but I really can''t think of how to me Lu Xiaoxiao for the child''s death. I can''t produce evidence." "I have asked someone to release the rumors for you, and it should have an effect tomorrow." "I see, but Ayu doesn''t believe that the child in my stomach was killed by Lu Xiaoxiao." "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not, as long as he doesn''t interfere with our affairs, otherwise don''t me me for being cruel." "Dad, you promised me that you wouldn''t hurt Ayu." Liu Meihua immediately said to Liu Sen after hearing Liu Sen''s words. "I said I wouldn''t touch him, but that''s on the premise that he doesn''t hinder us, and I told you, don''t be emotional in our business, otherwise it will be a dead end." "I see." "Tomorrow you y by ear, I''ll go back first." "Um." Liu Meihua couldn''t stop crying after Liu Sen left. From the moment she killed Zhao Xianger, she knew that there was no turning back and she could only go to the dark. Liu Meihua never regretted taking this path before, because the path she chose brought her too much convenience, until today she began to regret taking this path, she thought that if she hadn''t chosen If she walks on this road, then she can live a good life with Liu Shuyu, and then her children and grandchildren will live happily ever after. But there is no medicine for regret in the world. Liu Meihua wiped away her tears and walked towards home. Now that she has reached this point and there is no way out, she can only do everything possible to protect what she has now. . Chapter 887: framed (eight) Chapter 887: framed (eight) Chapter 887 Framed (8) The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao quit her practice, she looked at the time and it was half past nine in the morning. She never expected that she would let her practice sote today. With a basket on his back, he ran towards the foot of the mountain. After Lu Xiaoxiao cut a basket of pig grass, she walked towards the pig farm, but on the way she went to the pig farm, many people pointed at her. Pointing at her, but she will not argue with them, because it is useless to argue with them, the matter must be solved from the source, otherwise the rumors will only spread endlessly. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the pig grass to the pig farm, she quickly walked towards home, but she met Liu Ermei on the way home, so she gave Liu Ermei a wink to tell her not to approach her now, and then she said He rushed home more quickly. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao did not close the courtyard door, because she knew that Liu Ermei would definitelye to her house soon, so she stood in the yard waiting for Liu Ermei. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu walking towards her house, so she stood behind the gate of the yard and closed the door when Second Sister Liu entered her yard. "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you let me approach you just now?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the yard. "Did you hear the message from the vige?" "Understood, I came to you just to ask about your message." "The reason why I don''t let you approach me is because of the message. It is rumored in the vige that the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach was killed by me. If youe to approach me at this time, you will definitely be drowned by spit. . "I''m not afraid, and I don''t believe those messages are true, you''re not that kind of person." Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart after hearing what Liu Ermei said. A friend in adversity sees the truth. If Liu Ermei can still trust her in this situation, it is worthy of her deep friendship. "Second sister, I know you are not afraid, but you have to think about your parents and two younger sisters. If you get closer to me now, your parents and two younger sisters will definitely be discussed by those in the vige. , so you pretend you dont know me during this time. Second Sister Liu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I promise you, but if you need my help, you muste to me, don''t be afraid of hurting me and not Come find me." "I see." "Xiaoxiao, what is going on with this rumor?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I just know that Liu Meihua wants to use the child in her belly to frame me." "Why is this Liu Meihua so bad, I think the message is probably sent by her." "Maybe." "Do you have any grudge against Liu Meihua?" "No, not only do I have no enmity with her, I have also helped her several times." "Then why did she frame you?" "I would also like to know why." "Hey... Do you think the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach is really dead?" "died." "How do you know?" Liu Ermei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative words. "I checked her pulse. There is indeed a stillbirth in her stomach, and if she doesn''t take out the stillbirth as soon as possible, not only will she not be able to conceive a child in this life, her life will be in danger." Chapter 888: Framed (nine) Chapter 888: Framed (nine) Chapter 888 Framed (9) Second Sister Liu''s eyes widened immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "The reason why Liu Meihua didn''t take out the stillborn baby in her stomach was probably to frame you. " "You''re right, that''s what she intended." "Liu Meihua is really a ruthless person. Not only is she ruthless to others, but she is even more ruthless to herself. Isn''t she afraid that she will not be able to have children in the future because of this incident? You know, if women today can''t The child will not only be rejected by the inws family, but also drowned with spittle by the people in the vige. "This is all her own choice. If there is such a day, it can only be said that she made it on her own." "Well, you''re right." "Second sister, have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, you can eat at my house at noon today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "No, my parents are still at home waiting for me to go back and tell them what happened to the rumors, so I went home first." "good." After sending Liu Ermei away, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the masters must have heard the message from the vige. It seems that she is going to the cowshed at night, otherwise the masters should be worried to death. At 8 o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw that the lights in the house were still on. She knew that the masters must be waiting for her, so she walked quickly towards the house. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of the house, she saw the door opened. She saw that the person who opened the door was Foreman Xie, so she greeted Foreman Xie and walked towards the house. "Xiao girl, you are here. If you don''te, we old men will go to your house." Professor Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. "Let the masters worry." "Tell us what''s going on, why did that Liu Meihua frame you?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after closing the door. "I still don''t know what''s going on. Liu Meihua came to my house a week ago and asked me to help her with pregnancy, but I refused her. Just yesterday she went to the captain''s house and sued me, saying that I killed her stomach." children. I asked her to produce evidence to prove that I killed the child in her belly, but she couldn''t produce evidence, so the matter was left alone. Who knows, it was rumored that I killed Liu Meihua in the vige yesterday evening Rumors about the child in the womb. " Fan Lao and the others were silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have been framed in this matter, but now they don''t know what the purpose of the person who framed Lu Xiaoxiao is, so they Being passive is not a good thing. "Girl Xiao, do you have a way to find out why Liu Meihua framed you?" Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, at present, I have no way to find out what Liu Meihua''s purpose is, but I have asked someone to find out who the rumor is from. It has been spread by word of mouth, as long as we find out who spread the rumors, we can follow the clues to find out what Liu Meihua''s purpose is." Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Girl Xiao, you must find a way to deal with this rumor, you have to understand that sometimes rumors are more important than real wooden warehouses and real bows." human life." "I know the master." Chapter 889: Framed (ten) Chapter 889: Framed (ten) Chapter 889 Framed (10) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the gate of her house, and she immediately stepped forward and said, "Why are you here? Could it be that rumors have spread to the mountains?" "Um." "What? I just said it casually just now. Could it be that the rumors have really spread to the mountains?" "Um." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Zhang Xu''s affirmative answer. She didn''t expect that the vigers of Tianshui Vige were so powerful, and they spread rumors to the mountain in just one day. Now she seriously doubts the county''s estimate There are rumors about her. "Zhang Xu, who did you hear the rumors about me?" "Two men chopping wood on the mountain." "Hehe... I didn''t expect men to gossip like that." "Wood said that some people in the county are discussing this matter." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao really felt as if ten thousand alpacas were galloping by. She didn''t expect that what she just thought casually just now woulde true. It really beeped the dog. "I will deal with the rumors soon, don''t worry." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "Come find me on the mountain if you need it." "good." "Then I''ll go back to the mountain, you should rest early." "Are you going back sote?" "Well, they''re training." "Okay, be careful on the road." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she opened the door of the yard, but before she entered the yard, she heard Liu Biao''s voice calling her. "Why did youe to me sote? Did something happen when you were checking the rumors?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao when Liu Biao came to her. "Nothing happened. In fact, I came to your house very early, but when I saw a man standing in front of your house, I didn''t dare to go forward. Later, when you came back, I was about to call you, but you Running towards the man standing in front of your house, that''s why it''s sote." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Liu Biao''s words, so she said to Liu Biao: "Go into the room and talk about things." "good." After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Liu Biao and herself, and then asked Liu Biao, "Have you found out who the rumors came from first?" "Found it." "who?" "Liu Meihua''s mother." "Heh...I didn''t expect that I rescued a nest of white-eyed wolves." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed at herself after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Master Xiao, you mean that Liu Meihua''s parents were dying that time, and you saved them?" "Um." "Master Xiao, then you really saved a pack of white-eyed wolves." "Who said it wasn''t." "Is there anything I need to do next?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not yet." "What about the rumors? Are you going to just let the rumors spread farther and farther?" "What do you mean that the rumors spread farther and farther?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Liu Biao after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "As far as I know, the news that you killed the child in Liu Meihua''s womb has spread throughout the viges, and a small number of people in the county know about it." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words, a cold light shed in her eyes. She looked at Liu Biao and said, "Liu Biao, do you have eyeliner in every vige?" "Well, there are also in the county." "Then you do one thing for me, and I won''t let you do it for nothing." "I''m working under yourmand now, and you don''t need to pay me." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 890: counterattack (1) Chapter 890: counterattack (1) Chapter 890 Counterattack (1) "Liu Biao, this reward is not for you, but for your eyeliners. If you want them to be loyal to help you all the time, it''s not enough for you to protect them with brotherly loyalty. After all, everyone has to live." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Biao and said. "I know, but I don''t have the capital, so I can only fight with my life." "You don''t have the capital, but I do. Now you are mine. As long as you don''t betray me, then I will give you enough capital." When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with red eyes, and then he knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I, Liu Biao, agreed to work under you before because I have no There is no way to go, so I have to work under yourmand, but starting today, I, Liu Biao, am sincerely willing to work under yourmand. If I have the slightest thought of betraying Lord Xiao, I will be struck by lightning and die a terrible death , the next eighteen levels of **** will never be reborn." "Okay, remember what you said today. If you dare to betray me, you don''t need God to clean you up. I will do it myself." "yes." "Get up, men have gold under their knees, kneel down to their parents, you remember this sentence, you must not kneel to anyone in the future, including me." "remember." "Tomorrow, you will ask your eyeliner to help me spread a message." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and said. "what news?" "If the stillbirth remains in the stomach and is not removed, it will lead to no birth in the future, and it will even kill people if it is serious." "Okay, I promise that this news will be known to everyone in the vige tomorrow morning, and it will be spread throughout ten miles and eight viges including the county by noon tomorrow." "Well, does your eyeliner like money or food?" "Food, nothing is as expensive as grain these days." "Then how much will it cost you to spread this news?" "Twenty catties of sweet potatoes." "Okay, I''ll get it for you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao took out 20 catties of sweet potatoes from her room and handed them to Liu Biao, she also took out two steamed buns she packed at the state-run restaurant that day and handed them to Liu Biao, asking him to heat them up and eat them before looking for them tomorrow morning. People do things. Liu Biao said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao with a steamed bun and sweet potatoes, and then walked quickly towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao''s back for a while, she looked in the direction of Liu Meihua''s house, and then said in a low voice, "I hope you can withstand my counterattack." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went to mow pigweedte in order to see the reaction of the vigers after Liu Biao''s news came out. When Lu Xiaoxiao cut the pig grass and sent it to the pig farm, no one was pointing at her anymore. They were all discussing whether Liu Meihua would not be able to have children in the future. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the discussion among the vigers, the corners of her mouth curled up. She wanted to see how Liu Meihua would react when she heard these rumors. "Dad, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow to take out the stillborn baby in my stomach, otherwise I won''t be able to give birth in the future." Liu Meihua stood in the yard of her parents'' house and whispered to Liu Sen. "Didn''t the doctor say that nothing would happen if you take it off within half a month? Why are you so anxious?" "The doctor just said that taking it out within half a month would not kill anyone, but he didn''t tell me anything that would affect my childbirth in the future." "I don''t care if you can have a baby in the future, as long as you don''t let Lu Xiaoxiao admit that she killed the baby, then you can''t take out the stillborn baby." Chapter 891: Counterattack (2) Chapter 891: Counterattack (2) Chapter 891 Counterattack (2) Liu Meihua burst into tears unconsciously after hearing Liu Sen''s words. Although he knew at a very young age that her father cared more about the organization than their flesh and blood rtives, she never thought that her father would actually Can be so cruel, if she can''t have children, will Ayu still want her? Obviously not, because even if Ayu likes her no matter how much she likes, the Liu family will not lose their incense. "Dad, no matter what, I will go to the hospital tomorrow to take out the stillborn baby." Liu Meihua wiped away her tears with her sleeve and said. "If you dare to go to the hospital tomorrow to take out the stillbirth in your stomach, then I can''t guarantee that Liu Shuyu will have an ident." "dad" "Meihua, what are you and your dad talking about in the yard?" "Mom, we didn''t say anything." "Then you go into the house, Mom told you." "Okay, I''ll be right there." "Remember, do as I say." After Liu Sen said this to Liu Meihua, he went to the side to chop firewood. Liu Meihua clenched her fists after hearing Liu Sen''s words, and after a while she calmed down the anger in her heart, she let go of her fists and walked into the room. "Mom, what do you want to tell me?" Liu Meihua asked her mother after entering the room. "Mei Hua, was the child in your stomach really killed by Lu Xiaoxiao?" "yes." "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" "Mom, how dare I talk nonsense about such a big matter, and how dare I use it to lie to you." "How could Lu Xiaoxiaoe to harm you so well? She even saved our family. Could it be that Liu Honghong is really possessed?" "Mom, just leave this matter alone, I will take care of it." "Okay, but if you can let Lu Xiaoxiao go, let her go. She saved our family''s life. This time, we should repay her kindness for saving us." "I know, Mom." "Mom will apany you tomorrow to take out the stillborn baby, otherwise you will not be able to conceive a child in the future." "Who did you listen to?" "Everyone in the vige is talking about this, don''t you know?" "I don''t know, but my situation is different from the rumors in the vige. The doctor said that as long as I take out the stillborn baby in half a month, I will be fine, so I will ask Ayu to apany me after the spring plowing is over." "That''s fine, anyway, the sooner you remove it, the better." "I see Mom, I''m going home first." "good." After Liu Meihua left, Liu Sen went into the house and asked Liu Meihua''s mother, "What did you say to Meihua just now?" "What else can I say, just ask her to get rid of the stillbirth in her stomach as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect her future childbirth." "When did Meihua say to get it?" "Originally I wanted to take her there tomorrow, but she didn''t agree, saying that Ayu would take her there after the spring plowing." "Then let Liu Shuyu take her there after the spring plowing." "Um." When Liu Meihua returned home, she saw Liu Shuyu who was supposed to be in the field sitting in the yard. She immediately stepped forward and said, "Ayu, why did you go home so early today?" "You pack up, I''ll take you to the hospital." "What are you going to the hospital for?" "Didn''t you hear what the people in the vige were discussing?" Liu Shuyu asked Liu Meihua. "I heard it." "Then you and I go to the hospital today." "Not going." "Why?" "Ayu, my situation is different from that of the people in the vige. The doctor said that as long as I get rid of the stillbirth in my stomach within half a month, I will be fine. You can apany me to the hospital after the spring plowing is over." Chapter 892: Counterattack (3) Chapter 892: Counterattack (3) Chapter 892 Counterattack (3) Liu Shuyu frowned after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, then he looked at Liu Meihua and said, "The doctor really said that it will be fine if you take it off within half a month?" "Um." "Well, I will apany you when the spring plowing is over." "Well, hurry up and go to work in the field, or the scorekeeper will deduct points from your work." "Okay, you have a good rest at home." "I see." After Liu Shuyu left, Liu Meihua kicked the stool Liu Shuyu was sitting on just now. She stood there not knowing what to do. If she went to the hospital tomorrow to remove the stillborn baby, his father would If she didn''t go to the hospital tomorrow to remove the stillborn baby, she might face the fact that she would never be able to give birth to a baby, what should she do... Liu Meihua stood there in a daze for a long time, until a gust of cold wind made her shiver, then she recovered and rubbed her arms. She had been dazed in the yard for so long just now, and finally came up with a way, that is, let the Lu Xiaoxiao admitted that she killed the child. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know at this moment that Liu Meihua is thinking about her again, and she is eating fried buns at home to celebrate her victory at the first stop. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I have something to ask you." When Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest pan-fried bun and was about to wash the dishes, she heard Liu Biao''s shout, so she put the bowl in the kitchen and went to the yard to open the door. "What happened to make you so angry." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao, who was profusely sweating, and asked him. "Something has happened." "Go into the room and say, this is not a ce to talk." "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Liu Biao a ss of water and said, "Drink the water first to calm your breath, and then tell me what happened." When Liu Biao heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he reached out to pick up the water on the table and drank it in one gulp. Then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, someone from above is going to investigate you." "What do you mean, please speak clearly." "This morning, I went to find someone to spread the news ording to what you said yesterday. At noon, the person in charge of spreading the news in the county came to the vige and told me that someone from above wasing to investigate you." "Is this news reliable? Is there anyone who is going to investigate me?" "It should be true, because the person in charge of disseminating the news in the county heard it in the bureau. As for who is going to investigate, you don''t know." "I know about this matter. You told the buddy who gave you the news that you would buy him a drink after the spring plowing is over." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go up the mountain after sending Liu Biao away. She wanted Zhang Xu to help her find out who was the one who came down to investigate her this time, because she had a hunch that the person who investigated her was after her. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the mountain. She didn''t find Zhang Xu in the cave, so she walked to the bamboo forest not far from the entrance. She knew that the fifteen ghosts like to practice here most. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the bamboo forest. "I''m here to find Zhang Xu, do you know where he went?" "He led the team out for training early in the morning." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing the old man Gui''s words, then she looked at the old man Gui and asked, "Do you know where they are training?" "have no idea." "Then when will theye back." "have no idea." "When Zhang Xues back, tell him that I am in a hurry to find him. If he doesn''t find me when he goes down to my house, you can tell him to find someone named Liu Biao." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the ghost old man. Chapter 893: Counterattack (4) Chapter 893: Counterattack (4) Chapter 893 Counterattack (4) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost faintly sensed that something happened to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Are you in trouble?" "Um." "Need our help?" "Not yet, if I really need your help, I won''t be polite to you." "good." "I have something to do, so I will go down the mountain first." "be careful on the road." "knew." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and thought about who else she could ask for news. After thinking about all the people she knew, she didn''t think of who she could ask for news. It seems that she must develop her power as soon as possible. Otherwise, such a small matter would stump her. At around twelve o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard noisesing from the yard, and she immediately withdrew from her practice. Because of Liu Meihua''s matter, she paid special attention to the movement of the yard at night, fearing that Liu Meihua would Find someone to deal with her in the middle of the night. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang and came to the main room, she stood in the middle of the door of the main room and waited for the people in the yard to open the door to enter, so that she could knock him out with a stick while he was not paying attention. "Xiaoxiao, it''s me, open the door quickly." Zhang Xu knew that the little girl must have found out that someone had entered her house when he entered the yard. In order to avoid being beaten up by the little girl, he should wait for the little girl to open the door for him. After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao rxed. She put the baseball bat into the space and opened the door of the main room. "Why did youe to my house in the middle of the night? Can''t you wait until tomorrow morning?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu entered the room. "I''m afraid something will happen to you." Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Although with her skill, nothing would happen at all, but it feels great that someone cares. "Did you eat?" "not yet." "You sit on the kang for a rest, and I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." "I''ll help you light the fire." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked a bowl of shredded pork noodles with cabbage. She sat on the kang and watched Zhang Xu eat the noodles while drinking water. After Zhang Xu felt the sight of the little girl looking at him, he elerated the speed of eating noodles, and he finished a bowl of noodles in ten minutes. After Zhang Xu finished eating the noodles, he took the bowl to the kitchen to wash, and then he went back to sit on the kang in the main room, and then he looked at the little girl and asked, "Why did youe to the mountain to find me today?" "I want you to check something for me." "whats the matter?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu everything that happened, and she asked Zhang Xu to help her find out who the person who came to investigate her was as quickly as possible, and whether it had anything to do with Liu Meihua. Zhang Xu immediately prepared to go to the county seat after hearing what the little girl said, but he was stopped by the little girl right after he got off the kang. "Zhang Xu, no matter how urgent the matter is, it will take a few hours, and everyone is sleeping at night, even if you go to the county now, it''s hard to find someone, so go tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu knew what he was going to do when he got off the kang, so she immediately said to Zhang Xu. "good." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed to go to the county again tomorrow morning, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and said to Zhang Xu: "It''s gettingte, I''m going to sleep, you should also go to bed earlier." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t n to continue practicing when she returned to the house. With Zhang Xu at home today, she can sleep well. Chapter 894: Counterattack (5) Chapter 894: Counterattack (5) Chapter 894 Counterattack (5) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she didn''t see Zhang Xu. She knew that Zhang Xu must have gone to the county town early in the morning to help her check things, so she took up the basket after washing up and eating two buns. Going to cut the pigweed, she nned to finish cutting the pigweed early, and then go home to make the beef stuffed dumplings that Zhang Xu likes to eat to thank him. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after cutting pigweed, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te back yet, so she took out a catty of flour and a catty of beef from the space, and then started making dumplings. After more than an hour of busy work, Lu Xiaoxiao finished making all the dumplings. She checked the time and it was already half past ten, so she set the earthen stove on fire to prepare the dumplings. As soon as the water in the pot boiled, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking into the kitchen, so she said to Zhang Xu while serving dumplings: "I''m back." "Um." "The dumplings will be cooked soon, you go wash your hands first." "good." Ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the cooked dumplings on tworge tes, she called out to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e to the kitchen to serve the dumplings." "good." After Zhang Xu brought the dumplings to the main room, she walked towards the main room with two small bowls of dumpling soup. "Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu ate a dumpling. "tasty." "If it tastes good, eat more." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao made a pot of tea. After pouring a cup of tea for herself and Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you found out who is investigating me?" "Found it." "who?" "Chen Youdang." "I don''t know him, how is he?" "Sleek." "Good or evil." "I haven''t found it yet. If you want his detailed information, you won''t be able to get it until tomorrow." "Well, have you found out about the rtionship between Chen Youdang and Liu Meihua?" "There is no rtionship between the two of them." "That''s strange, why do I always feel that Chen Youdang is after me, otherwise why would he mobilize people to investigate me just because of a rumor." "I asked someone to conduct an in-depth investigation on Chen Youdang, and I also asked someone to investigate Liu Meihua''s family. The results will be avable tomorrow." "Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I would not find a way to check these things." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said with emotion. "You have to hug your thighs." "That must be, I will definitely hug your thick golden legs tightly." "Um." "What do you want to eat tonight, I''ll make it for you." "I have something to go back to the mountain. Tomorrow I will send Monkey to the county town to investigate the information for you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the space to watch TV to relieve her mood after Zhang Xu left, but she heard a knock on the door as soon as she entered the main room, so she had no choice but to turn around and open the door. "What are you doing at my house?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Meihua standing at the gate of her yard, so she said to Liu Meihua in a cold tone. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I beg you to help me." "Do you think you have the face to ask me to help you? I spent so much time and medicine to save your family, but how did you treat me? To be honest, saving your family is worse than saving a dog, at least A dog won''t bite me back." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Meihua mockingly and said. Liu Meihua''s face turned green and pale when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t know how to refute Lu Xiaoxiao, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth. Chapter 895: Counterattack (6) Chapter 895: Counterattack (6) Chapter 895 Counterattack (6) Lu Xiaoxiao is reallyzy at the moment to watch Liu Meihua change her face here. Wouldnt it be nice to go back to the room and watch TV? "Liu Meihua, I would like to advise you to get rid of the stillborn baby quickly, otherwise you will never be a mother in this life." Liu Meihua knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao while crying: "Xiaoxiao, I beg you to help me once, just this time, as long as you admit The child in my stomach was killed by you, I will go to the hospital tomorrow to remove the stillborn child in my stomach, and I promise you that I will never sue you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Meihua''s words, she looked at Liu Meihua like a fool, and then said mockingly: "Liu Meihua, do you think I have no brains, or do you think I''m a bitch, the child in your belly?" I didn''t kill him, why should I admit it, and how much is the guarantee of an ungrateful white-eyed wolf like you worth. But there is one thing I am very curious about. Why do you insist on ming me for the death of the child in your womb? For this matter, you even bet your life on not being a mother. I really admire you. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Meihua couldn''t help but thumped in her heart. She thought to herself, did Lu Xiaoxiao see something? Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to see anything, she has never revealed any information to Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao must want to scare her, so that she can get something out of her mouth. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the reason why I want you to admit that the child was killed by you is because I am afraid that Ayu will me me. He is the only one left in Ayu''s family. He has always wanted a child. If the child in Li died because of me, he will definitely divorce me." "Liu Meihua, I think you are very good at acting. If there is an Oscar now, you must be the best actress." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Meihua. "What Oscar? What actress?" Liu Meihua asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You go, I will never admit that I killed the child in your stomach, because I didn''t kill the child in the first ce." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she mmed the door shut. Liu Meihua stood up when Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, and then she looked at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard with dark eyes and said in a low voice: "Lu Xiaoxiao, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you don''t go." Pian Chuang, since you are not benevolent, don''t me me for being unrighteous." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she immediately entered the space. Originally, she was in a bad mood because of Liu Meihua''s affairs, but after Liu Meihua''s disturbance just now, her mood became even worse. Now she urgently needs a A funny movie or a funny variety show to relieve her mood, otherwise she is afraid that she will get sick. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up from the sofa after stretching her waist. She watched two episodes of variety shows in one afternoon. She was almostughed to death by Brother Teng and Sister Ling. It''s not too funny to put together a variety show, she is now in a good mood because of Brother Teng and Sister Ling. When Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, she wanted to eat something delicious, so after thinking about what she ate in her previous life, she decided to eat spicy crayfish tonight, saying that she has not yet been reborn in this body. Have you ever eaten spicy crayfish? Chapter 896: Counterattack (7) Chapter 896: Counterattack (7) Chapter 896 Counterattack (7) After Lu Xiaoxiao took out two catties of spicy crayfish and two catties of garlic crayfish from the warehouse, she sat down on the table and began to eat. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the lobster shells on the table and couldn''t help but twitched her mouth, because she was still not full after eating four catties of crayfish. In her previous life, her body in her twenties would definitely eat four catties of crayfish. She is full, but now her ten-year-old body is only half full after eating four catties of crayfish, which makes her feel so embarrassing. Lu Xiaoxiao keptforting herself in her heart and said: "You are only ten years old now, and you are still growing up, so it is normal to eat a lot, and you will definitely not be able to eat so much when you grow up, yes ,That''s it." Afterforting herself, Lu Xiaoxiao took a bowl of fresh meat dumplings from the warehouse to eat without any burden. While eating, she kept praising the fresh meat dumplings made by this shop. Great, definitely give five-star praise. After eating Xiaochao, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was seven or eight percent full, so she decided not to continue eating. After all, it is not good to eat too much at night. After Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the table, she took a shower and went out of the space. Then she lit the kang and went to bed directly. She had a premonition that she would fight a tough battle tomorrow, so she had to go early tonight Sleep, so that you can get enough energy to face tomorrow''s things. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao got up and had breakfast, she went to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw Liu Ermei was cutting pigweed there, so she stepped forward and said, "Second sister ,Good morning." Second Sister Liu raised her head when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and she also imitated Lu Xiaoxiao''s way of greeting: "Xiaoxiao, good morning." "Why did youe to cut pigweed so early today, I thought I would be the first one toe." "My family is going to build a house this year, so I want to earn more work points so that I can pay back more money to the team at the end of the year." Liu Er said to Lu Xiaoxiao while cutting pigweed. "Your idea is good, but you must also take care of your body, otherwise the loss outweighs the gain if you get tired and sick." "I see." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, basically no one in the vige is talking about you killing Liu Meihua''s child." "I know." "Why didn''t youe forward and rify that the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach was not killed by you?" "The time has note." "Then when are you going toe forward to rify? If you don''te forward to rify, everyone in the vige will probably think that you are the murderer who killed the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped mowing the grass in her hands, and then she looked at Liu Ermei and said, "Don''t worry, I will solve this matter in a short time." "Well, let me know if you need my help with anything." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after cutting the pigweed, she saw the monkey sitting in the yard of her house smoking a cigarette, so she said to the monkey, "Monkey,e in after smoking. I can''t smell the smoke." "good." Two minutester, after the monkey finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, he walked into the main room, and then he handed the file bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "This is the news you asked the boss to check, and I am in the county today. There''s a message here." "what news?" "Chen Youdang will bring people to investigate you this afternoon." Chapter 897: counterattack (eight) Chapter 897: counterattack (eight) Chapter 897 Counterattack (8) Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she opened the file bag, took out the files inside, read it, and then put the files back into the file bag. "Monkey, take the file back to the mountain and show it to Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the file bag to Monkey. Monkey took the document bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, said hello, and quickly left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and rushed up the mountain. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the valuables at home and some more expensive food in this era into the space. After collecting the things, she checked the house and sat down on the kang with satisfaction. Take out a Cantonese-style beef offal pot and a bowl of rice in the space, and start to enjoy lunch. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go anywhere. She just sat on the Kang and read a book, waiting for Chen Youdang toe to her door. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. After she put the book into the space, she got off the kang to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw the captain and three strangers standing at the door of her house. Without thinking about it, one of them must be Chen Youdang. "Captain, may I ask why you came to my house today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain pretending not to know anything. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain said, "Xiaoxiao, this is Comrade Chen Youdang. He came to your house today to ask about the rumors." "Oh, let''s go into the room and ask." After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for the team leader and Chen Youdang, and said to them, "If you have any questions, please ask." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Youdang asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Comrade Lu, recently there have been rumors in the county that you killed Liu Meihua''s child, do you know about it? " "Comrade Chen, our vige is busy with spring plowing. Although I am too young to help, as a member of Tianshui Vige, I must not leave the vige to y in the county at this time. I must stand in Tianshui Behind the hard-working people in the vige, I do what I can, so I really dont know about the rumors in the county that I killed the child in Liu Meihuas belly, but two days ago in our vige, it was rumored that I killed Liu Meihua. I know about the child in Meihua''s womb." Everyone present couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao could pull out so many things with a simple question, but what she pulled out was still impressive. Can''t refute. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you think of the rumor that you killed Comrade Liu Meihua''s child?" "It''s nothing, I have nothing to do, why go to harm the child in Liu Meihua''s belly, am I full?" "Ahem... Lu Zhiqing, be careful with what you say." The captain reminded immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I know the captain." "Captain Liu, Comrade Lu is still young, it doesn''t matter if he speaks with a genuine temperament, besides, I like chatting with people with a genuine temperament most." Chen Youdang said to the captain. After hearing what Chen Youdang said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Youdang: "Comrade Chen, do you really mind what I want to say?" "do not mind." "That''s good, if you have anything else you want to ask, just ask, I will definitely know everything, and I will tell you everything I know." Chapter 898: counterattack (nine) Chapter 898: counterattack (nine) Chapter 898 Counterattack (9) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Youdang thought that a child is a child. Although he is a little shrewd, it is not as difficult as Liu Sen said. Children can''t handle it. "Comrade Lu, where there is no wind, there is no wave. I just want to ask you if you killed the child in Liu Meihua''s belly." "Without investigation, there is no right to speak. I think Comrade Chen should investigate the facts clearly before asking me. Otherwise, Comrade Chen would not believe me if I said that I did not kill him." Chen Youdang was so stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he almost spat out his old blood. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would reply in a set manner. Not only did he not get anything he wanted to hear from Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth after asking for a long time. , but was angered by Lu Xiaoxiao and suffered internal injuries. He had never felt that the p in the face came so quickly. After hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Youdang, the team leader held back hisughter and struggled. He had never seen someone as smug as Lu Xiaoxiao, and now he couldn''t help but feel lucky in his heart It wasn''t him, otherwise he would probably be stunned and doubt his life. "Comrade Lu, Comrade Liu Meihua told me that you killed the child in her belly." Chen Youdang asked Lu Xiaoxiao again after he stabilized his mind. "Comrade Chen, Comrade Liu Meihua''s confession as a party involved cannot be counted. If you want to think that her confession is countable, then I still say that Liu Meihua killed my parents." "Comrade Lu, if you didn''t kill the child in Comrade Liu Meihua''s stomach, why are there rumors in the viges and counties that you killed the child in Comrade Liu Meihua''s stomach?" "How do I know? It might be rumors spread by the real murderer in order to avoid guilt. Besides, if I were the real murderer, how could I let such rumors spread? If Comrade Chen, you are the murderer, you Will such news be spread?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Youdang. "of course not." "That''s it. Since Comrade Chen, you won''t let such rumors spread, then I won''t even. So I can''t be the murderer who killed the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Youdang was stunned and couldn''t speak a word, so he picked up the water on the table and drank it to cover up his embarrassment at the moment. "Comrade Chen, do you have any questions for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Youdang. "No more, that''s all for today. If you have any more questions, I''lle back to you." "Okay, I will definitely cooperate with Comrade Chen''s work." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the captain and Chen Youdang away, she clicked her tongue twice. She didn''t expect Chen Youdang''sbat effectiveness to be so low, and he ran away after only a few rounds. I really don''t know how he got so far Could it be that this seat is based on inw rtionship? What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Chen Youliang''s promotion to his current position was really due to his inw rtionship, otherwise, how could he, a rural boy, have climbed to his current position. "Comrade Chen, do you want to rest at my house before returning to the county?" The captain asked Chen Youdang. "No need, we still have work to do when we go back to the county, so we will visit Captain Liu''s house next time." "Okay, then you go slowly." After the captain sent Chen Youdang and the others away, he returned to the field. It was still spring plowing time, and he had wasted several hours because of Chen Youdang''s arrival, so he had to hurry up and make up for the work he had left behind. Chapter 899: counterattack (10) Chapter 899: counterattack (10) Chapter 899 Counterattack (10) In the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, she saw Zhang Xu climbed over the wall and entered the yard, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had dinner yet?" "not yet." "Help me carry some firewood into the kitchen, and I''ll cook noodles for you." "good." After Zhang Xu finished eating the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Have you read the document I asked the monkey to bring you?" "Already read it." "Did you see anything?" "Not yet, I need someone to check." "It''s not so easy to find out what happened thirty or forty years ago. I have a good breakthrough, and it must be faster than you." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew what she was going to do, so he immediately said to the little girl, "I don''t agree." "It''s useless if you don''t agree. They''reing after me now. Since I''ve already entered the game, I might as well just y with them." "very dangerous." "Aren''t you still here? Besides, this is Tianshui Vige. They don''t dare to mess around. The most important thing is that I have brothers in the mountains. If they really dare to do anything to me, I will take my brothers alone. A mouthful of spit drowns them." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he patted the little girl''s head helplessly, and then he said to the little girl, "If you want to y, you can, but you have to be careful, and run away immediately when you are in danger, understand?" ? "I see, you can rest assured, if I am in danger, I will definitely run up the mountain as fast as possible to get rescuers." "Well, tomorrow I will let the monkeye to the house, if you have something to do, let the monkey do it for you." "No need, people wille to me often during this time. It is not convenient for monkeys toe to the house. If you are really worried, just give me a few signal res. If I am in danger or something I can''t solve, I will send you a signal." . "Okay, I''ll have someone deliver it tomorrow. I don''t have a re on me today." "Well, are you going back to the mountainter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No, just go back tomorrow morning." "Oh, then I''ll go to bed first, pay attention to the movement in the yard tonight." "good." At around twelve o''clock in the morning, Liu Sen came to the entrance of the vige ording to the message left by Chen Youdang, and after learning a few cuckoo calls, he saw Chen Youdang walking out from behind arge tuft of grass pushing a bicycle, so he He turned to Chen Youdang and asked, "Why did you call me here at night?" "I can''t do what you asked me to do. You should think of other ways." "What? Chen Youdang, are you joking with me? With your current status, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers to solve Lu Xiaoxiao. You actually told me that you can''t do it. Do you not want to help me at all? "Liu Sen said after hearing what Chen Youdang said. "Liu Sen, what do you mean by that? If I don''t want to help you, can Ie to Tianshui Vige this afternoon?" "Then tell me what happened today?" "The little girl Lu Xiaoxiao is too powerful, no matter what I say, she can answer my questions to the level of the upper ss, which makes me want to use her of a crime." "Is she really that smart? She''s only ten years old." "How do I know this, if you want to get her into the police now, you have to produce evidence to prove that the child in Meihua''s belly was killed by her, otherwise none of us can do anything about her." Chapter 900: framed again (1) Chapter 900: framed again (1) Chapter 900 Framed again (1) After hearing what Chen Youdang said, Liu Sen stood there and thought for a while, and then he said to Liu Youdang: "Tomorrow, I will find a fake witness to prove that Lu Xiaoxiao drugged Meihua. You can help me get a certificate from the hospital." . "No problem, but which doctor did Liu Meihua see before?" "I don''t know the name of a female doctor named Xie in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology." "I see, tomorrow I will buy the doctor together when I go to get the certificate." "Well, then I''ll go home first, be careful on the road." "Understood, tomorrow I will send the certificate to be buried under that tree, and you remember to take the certificate away tomorrow night." "good." When Liu Sen returned home, he saw Liu Meihua standing there waiting for him, so he stepped forward and asked, "What do you want from me?" "Dad, I begged Lu Xiaoxiao yesterday to let her admit that the child was killed by her, but she refused to die. In the past two days, I have thought of everything I can think of, and I have done everything I can, but I still There was no way for Lu Xiaoxiao to admit that she killed the child. Seeing that half a month is about to arrive, if I dont go to the hospital to remove the stillbirth in my stomach, it will not be a question of whether I can have a baby in the future, but my life will be gone. Dad, what do you think I should do? " After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Liu Sen patted Liu Meihua''s shoulder with his hand and said, "Don''t cry, I''ve already thought of a way to do this, you just need to follow my way." "What method?" Liu Meihua asked after wiping away her tears with her sleeve. "Tomorrow, I will find someone to point out that Lu Xiaoxiao poisoned the child in your stomach. I will also find someone to prepare the hospital certificate and the doctor''s statement. You just need to y by ear." "I see, thank you Dad." Liu Meihua said excitedly after hearing Liu Sen''s words. "It''s gettingte, you go home." "Um." After returning home, Liu Meihua looked at Liu Shuyu who was sleeping soundly on the bed, she stepped forward and kissed Liu Shuyu, and then said in a low voice: "Ayu, you are mine, no one can take you away from me, and neither do I." Let no one hurt you." The next morning at 8:30, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and stretched her waist. This time she slept so soundly that she didn''t even have a dream. It was wonderful to have Zhang Xu at home. Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang and came to the main room and didn''t see Zhang Xu. Without thinking about it, she knew that Zhang Xu must have gone back to the mountain, so she washed up and ate the breakfast that Zhang Xu warmed her in the pot, and then carried the basket on her back. Cut hogweed. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Second Sister Liu said after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, today is not the weekend, why don''t you have to go to ss?" "You forgot, Spring Plowing School is on holiday." "Oh, I really didn''t know about this, I thought the autumn harvest school was on holiday." "It''s normal if you don''t go to school and don''t know." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go dig wild vegetablester, will you go?" "Are the wild vegetables growing now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "I don''t know about other ces, but wild vegetables have grown in my secret base." "Then I''ll go with you, I suddenly want to eat dumplings stuffed with mustard greens." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao cut the pigweed and Liu Ermei sent the pigweed to the pig farm, they went home to get tools for digging wild vegetables. Chapter 901: framed again (2) Chapter 901: framed again (2) Chapter 901 Framed again (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she saw three small firework-like things ced at the door of the main room, she immediately picked them up and looked at them, and then she knew that the monkeys must have put them here, so she Put the three res into the space. After putting away the signal res, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the house and drank a ss of water, then she picked up a small **** and a basket and walked towards the foot of the mountain. She came to the foot of the mountain and didn''t see Liu Ermei, so she found a ce with a leeward side and stood waiting for Liu Ermei. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei and her two younger sisters walking towards the foot of the mountain, so she came out from the north wind and walked towards Liu Ermei and them. "Xiaoxiao, I kept you waiting." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to her. "I''ve only just arrived." "Let''s go dig wild vegetables, so we can eat wild vegetables at noon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Second Sister Liu for more than half an hour, she came to a **** facing the sun. She saw that the **** was full of green wild vegetables, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, this is really a preciousnd. . "That''s not true. Every year, the wild vegetables in other ces have not grown yet, and the wild vegetables here are already edible. When there was no separation, my grandma''s favorite thing is to let us three sisters dig wild vegetables. In this secret base, my third and fourth younger sisters and I will definitely be beaten by my grandma." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao patted her on the shoulder and said: "The matter is over, and your family''s life is getting better and better. Forget about the bad things in the past. Our task now is to dig wild vegetables , or we wont be able to make it in time for lunch. "Xiaoxiao, you are right, I will not think about those bad things in the future, let''s start digging wild vegetables now." "Um." After more than an hour of hard work, Lu Xiaoxiao dug a basket full of mustard greens. She saw that Liu Ermei and the three sisters had dug more than her, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second Sister, it''s almost noon, we I dont n to continue digging wild vegetables, how about you? "We don''t n to continue digging anymore. The three and four sisters and I dug enough to feed our family for two days." "Then let''s go home." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, are you still digging wild vegetables this afternoon?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao while walking. "I don''t n toe. This blue wild vegetable is enough for me to eat for two days. Are you still nning to dig wild vegetables in the afternoon?" "Well, I want to dig more during the spring plowing, otherwise I will not only have no time to dig wild vegetables after the spring plowing is over, but I''m also afraid that the wild vegetables in the secret base will be discovered by others, and then they will be poached by others." "But didn''t you say that the wild vegetables you dug are enough for two days? If youe to dig in the afternoon, you won''t be able to eat them all, and the wild vegetables will go bad." "Don''t worry, no matter how many wild vegetables you dig, it won''t be bad, because our family will dry the wild vegetables in the sun, so that the wild vegetables can be eaten for a year." "Awesome." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Liu Ermei a thumbs up and said. "I''m not very good at this. Every household can dry wild vegetables. The real one is Grandma Zhao in the vige. She can basically dry any vegetable, and she can dry every kind of vegetable very well. eat." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao especially wanted to get to know the Grandma Zhao that Liu Ermei said, because she wanted to eat the dried vegetables that Grandma Zhao had dried. Chapter 902: Framed again (3) Chapter 902: Framed again (3) Chapter 902 Framed again (3) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was eleven o''clock. She washed her hands in the kitchen and didn''t n to cook any more. She took out a shepherd''s purse stuffed dumpling packed in her previous life from the space, and sat down on the kang to rx. I ate it. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao moved a small horse and sat in the yard to clean the shepherd''s purse. The shepherd''s purse is delicious, but it is too difficult to clean up. If it is not cleaned up, it will eat dirt. It''s sour. When Lu Xiaoxiao was halfway through cleaning the shepherd''s purse, she heard someone knocking on the door, so she put down the scissors in her hand, then stood up and opened the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Liu Biao standing at the door, so she asked Liu Biao. "I''m here to send you a message." "Come in and say." Lu Xiaoxiao poured Liu Biao a ss of water after he entered the room, and then asked him, "What news are you sending me?" "The brother from the county came to my house just now and told me that the person who came down to investigate you is called Chen Youdang." "I know, because Chen Youdang came to my house yesterday afternoon." "What? Chen Youdang has already been to your house? Are you okay?" Liu Biao immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''m fine. Chen Youdang just came to ask me a few questions yesterday. The captain came to my house with him yesterday." "That''s good." "The brother in the county came to tell you the news?" "No, there''s another one." "Tell me." "The brother from the county followed Chen Youdang to the hospital this morning. He overheard a terrifying conspiracy. That is, Chen Youdang and the doctor at the hospital nned to frame you for killing the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao tapped on the kang table a few times, and then she asked Liu Biao, "What''s the name of that brother in the county?" "Zhang Dahe, no, Master Xiao, did you misce your focus? Why do you worry about other people nning to frame you, and care about the name of that brother in the county?" "I have expected that they will frame me again. I already have a way to deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry." "oh." "How many days until spring plowing ends?" "Three days." "Wait here for me, I''ll go into the room to get something." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she took out two jars of three-kilo grain wine from the space, and then took out a kilo of peanuts from the space, and then she returned to the main room with two jars of wine and a kilo of peanuts. "Liu Biao, here are two jars of three catties of grain wine and one catty of peanuts. Didn''t I ask you to invite Zhang Dahe to drink after the spring plowing is over? Peanut invited Zhang Dahe to have a drink, and then gave him another jar of three catties of grain wine, as a thank you for the news this time." "good." After sending Liu Biao away, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the pony and started to clean the shepherd''s purse again, but at the moment her mind was not as empty as before. Liu Meihua and the others figured it out, otherwise they woulde up to disgust her from time to time, and she was afraid that she would not be able to resist and finish them off. When Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up all the shepherd''s purses, she also thought of a way to deal with Liu Meihua and the others in one go, but this way needed the help of Zhang Xu and the others, otherwise she couldn''t do it alone. Chapter 903: Framed again (4) Chapter 903: Framed again (4) Chapter 903 Framed again (4) At 8:30 in the evening, Liu Sen came under the tree at the entrance of the vige. After pawing on the ground a few times, he found an envelope. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to cut pigweed after breakfast, when she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she quickly walked to the courtyard door and opened it. "Master Xiao, find a ce to hide. Liu Sen and Liu Shuyu areing towards your house with a group of menacing people." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he saw the door open. "I see, I have a way to deal with it, you leave my house quickly, don''t let them see you." "Master Xiao, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat four hands with one punch. They have more than a dozen people here in a mighty way. You can let me stay and help you. I, Liu Biao, may not be very good in other aspects, but fighting But he is a good yer." Liu Biao said anxiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Who says I''m going to fight, don''t do things that can be solved with your brain, or you will get tired and panic." Liu Biao didn''t know how to reply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain circuit was different from his. "They are almost here, you leave immediately." "But." "Stop it, run away immediately, don''t let them see you." "I see." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard again, and then sat in the yard leisurely waiting for Liu Sen and the others toe to the door. "Bang bang bang... bang bang... Lu Xiaoxiao, open the door." Liu Sen immediately knocked **** the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house as soon as he arrived. "Who are you? Knock on the door so hard. If it breaks my door, I will sue you for trespassing." "I''m Liu Sen, Liu Meihua''s father, please open the door quickly." "You can''t be Liu Meihua''s father. I saved Liu Meihua''s father''s life. He couldn''t knock on my door like he was looking for revenge. If you were really Liu Meihua''s father, then I just saved her. A venomous snake that bites, it''s really scary." Liu Sen was so angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Liu Shuyu beside him and said, "You talk to Lu Xiaoxiao." Liu Shuyu nodded after hearing Liu Sen''s words, and then he shouted into the yard: "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m Liu Shuyu, open the door." "I won''t open the door, you are definitely not Liu Shuyu, you are with that person just now, don''t think that imitating Liu Shuyu''s voice will make me believe you." "I''m really Liu Shuyu, what do you have to do to believe me." "Go and call the captain, I will only open the door for you if the captain proves your identity." "Okay, I''ll have someone call the captain now." Seeing that the courtyard became quiet, Lu Xiaoxiao took out an apple from the space and gnawed it while thinking about the next solution. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door again, so she asked the people outside the courtyard, "Who?" "Xiaoxiao is me." "The captain is here, and I''ll open the door for you right away." After hearing the captain''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and went to open the door. "Captain, pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and said to the captain. "Um." "Ah... I didn''t expect that the person who knocked on my door just now was really Liu Meihua''s father. It''s really unbelievable. I can say that I was your savior. Why did you knock on my door just now like seeking revenge? ? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Sen. Chapter 904: Framed again (5) Chapter 904: Framed again (5) Chapter 904 Framed Again (5) When Liu Sen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his face turned livid not long after he recovered, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s you who saved my life. Its true that I should repay you, but why did you cruelly kill my unformed grandson? "I have said hundreds of times that the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach was not killed by me. You guys are still going on. The little ones just came to my house to make trouble, and the old ones came to my house again. You really think I am a soft persimmon. Right." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Liu Sen when she heard Liu Sen''s words. The captain saw that the blue veins on Liu Sen''s arms burst out of anger after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was afraid that Liu Sen would hit Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately said: "Liu Sen,st time I and Liu Sen Meihua said that if she can produce evidence to prove that the child in her belly was killed by Lu Xiaoxiao, then I will make the decision for her. If she can''t produce evidence, then don''t bother Lu Xiaoxiao, you today Bringing so many people to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, it seems that you have found evidence? Otherwise, why would youe to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. " Liu Sen''s face brightened a little after hearing the captain''s words, and then he looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I have indeed found evidence. We came to Lu Xiaoxiao today to ask her to give an exnation to our Meihua." "Oh, what evidence did you find? Take it out and have a look." The captain said after hearing Liu Sen''s words. "Little Six,e here and tell the captain what you see." After hearing Liu Sen''s words, Little Six walked up to the captain, and said in a low voice: "Captain, I really didn''t have any food at home eight days ago, so I wanted toe to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to steal some food, but when I turned over When I entered the yard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, I saw Lu Xiaoxiao take out a paper bag from the kitchen window, and then she poured the contents of the paper bag into a cup. At first I thought it was sugar, but Later, it was rumored in the vige that the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach was killed by Lu Xiaoxiao, so I wondered if the thing I saw Lu Xiaoxiao pour into a cup that day might be poison." "Papapa, that''s very good. If I hadn''t been the person involved, I would have believed what you said was true." Lu Xiaoxiao apuded after listening to Xiaoliuzi''s words. "What I said is true, I didn''t lie." "Little Six, do you know that you are responsible for false testimony, and I can sue you at any time." Xiao Liuzi was terrified when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment, he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would see something from his face. Seeing the reaction of Little Six, Liu Sen was afraid that Little Six would be frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao and say everything, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you want to scare Little Six so that he won''t say anything?" Dare to tell the truth." "Where did you hear that I threatened the little six, I just poprized some knowledge for him." After Liu Sen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely, and then he said to Xiaoliuzi: "Don''t be afraid, little Liuzi, you are telling the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao dare not treat you like that." kind of." After hearing Liu Sen''s words, Xiao Liuzi finally felt less panicked. He remembered that Liu Sen had promised him that as long as he finished this matter, he would get fifty catties of fine grain. Supporting the bold to death, starving the timid to death, today he will take a gamble, if he wins the bet, he will have a year of fine grain for his family. Chapter 905: Framed again (6) Chapter 905: Framed again (6) Chapter 905 Framed Again (6) "Captain, what I just said is true, I didn''t lie." Little Six said to the captain. Liu Sen continued immediately after Little Six finished speaking: "Captain, now that the evidence is conclusive, can we give justice to our plum blossom?" "How do you want justice?" "Just send Lu Xiaoxiao to the police station, and we won''t interfere with the rest, even if it''s repaying her for saving her life." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but snorted in her heart after hearing Liu Sen''s words, but she didn''t n to say anything at the moment, because she wanted to see what more shameless things Liu Sen would do next. "Liu Sen, this is a matter in the vige, let''s solve it in the vige. Besides, Lu Xiaoxiao is only ten years old this year, so they will definitely not care about it even if they are sent to the bureau." The captain said to Liu Sen. "No, she must be sent to the bureau." "Yo... why are there so many people in the yard, is it the right time for me?" Chen Youdang walked to the gate of the yard and said to everyone in the yard. After hearing what Chen Youdang said, the captain thought inwardly that it was bad, why didnt this Chen Youdange sooner orter, but he came at this time. "Comrade Chen, why are you here today?" The captain stepped forward and asked Chen Youdang. "I just thought of something today and needed to ask Comrade Lu, so I came here." "So that''s the case, but we have some things here that need to be dealt with first. Can I trouble Comrade Chen to wait outside first, and Comrade Chen will ask Lu Xiaoxiao about things after I finish handling the matter." "Yes, I will go to the vige first, and I wille back in an hour." "Thank you, Comrade Chen." The captain breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Chen Youdang''s words. "Comrade Chen, wait a minute, I have a question for you." When Liu Sen saw Chen Youdang turn around and was about to leave, he immediately said to Chen Youdang. The captain looked at Liu Sen with a bad face after hearing Liu Sen''s words, and said, "Liu Sen, you have already said that the matter will be settled in the vige. Why do you have to go to the county?" "Captain, Lu Xiaoxiao harmed the grandson of my Liu family. If I don''t do this, I''m afraid I won''t have the face to meet the ancestors of the Liu family after death." "Comrade, what do you want to ask me?" Chen Youdang stopped after hearing Liu Sen''s words, and then returned to the yard and asked Liu Sen. "I want to ask Comrade Chen whether the murderer should be sent to the bureau?" "yes." "Then the murderer is not of age?" "The same can be sent to the bureau." "Comrade Chen, can you do me a favor?" "You said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help." "I want to ask Comrade Chen to help me arrest Lu Xiaoxiao and send her to the police station." "Why did you arrest Comrade Lu?" "Lu Xiaoxiao killed my grandson." "Wait, is your grandson the dead child in Liu Meihua''s stomach?" "yes." "Have you found evidence to prove that Lu Xiaoxiao was killed?" "Yes, I have proof." "Since the evidence is conclusive, I will help you send Lu Xiaoxiao to the police station." "Thank you, Comrade Chen." Liu Sen said excitedly after hearing what Chen Youdang said. "Xiao Sun, go and handcuff Lu Xiaoxiao, now we''re going back to the county." "yes." "Wait a minute, Comrade Chen Lu Xiaoxiao is not old enough, the bureau won''t care about this matter, so we can solve this matter in the vige by ourselves." The captain saw that Chen Youdang was going to take Lu Xiaoxiao away, he Immediately, he said to Chen Youdang. Chapter 906: Framed again (7) Chapter 906: Framed again (7) Chapter 906 Framed again (7) The reason why the captain did this was not purely to help Lu Xiaoxiao. The reason why he did this was because he did not want to ruin the reputation of the vige, and secondly because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao''s uncles and Zhang Xu would me him. As a result, he fired Xiaofeng''s job, and Xiaofeng''s marriage was probably suspended, so he couldn''t let Chen Youdang take Lu Xiaoxiao away no matter what. "Captain Liu, since the victim requested that the murderer be sent to the bureau, the victim must be sent to the bureau, so please don''t interfere with official duties." Liu Sen said to the captain. The captain looked at Chen Youdang after hearing what Chen Youdang said, and then he said to Chen Youdang: "Do you have to send Lu Xiaoxiao to the bureau?" "Captain, don''t try to persuade me, I won''t change my mind no matter what." "Hey, hey... You guys discussed it for a long time, but did I plead guilty? You just discussed it so vigorously." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Sen and Chen Youdang and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Youdang looked at Liu Sen and asked, "Didn''t you just say that you found a witness? Why hasn''t Lu Xiaoxiao pleaded guilty yet?" "Comrade Chen, how could the murderer plead guilty so easily." "You''re right, but it won''t matter how hard her mouth is after being sent to the bureau." "Then I will trouble Comrade Chen." "You''re wee, it''s all about serving the people." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Sen and Chen Youdang''s words, she was directly annoyed andughed, and when she hadughed enough, she said to Liu Sen and Chen Youdang: "It''s funny that you two sing together, I can''t bear it." I can''t stopughing." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, please stop making unnecessary struggles ande with me to the bureau." Chen Youdang said to Lu Xiaoxiao righteously. "May I ask what crime Director Chen wants to take my sister away." Zhang Xu asked Chen Youdang after walking into the yard. After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Chen Youdang immediately trembled in fright. He once went to Beijing for business, and then he met Si Ye in Beijing, and he was also frightened by Si Ye''s thunder methods for the rest of his life Unforgettable, he thought he would never see Si Ye again in his life, but he didn''t expect that he would see Si Ye again in this small vige, it really scared him to death. Also, Fourth Master just said that Lu Xiaoxiao is his sister. If he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was Fourth Master''s sister, he would definitely not help Liu Sen, because Fourth Master is someone their organizations dare not mess with. Liu Sen really hurt him this time. "Fourth master, Liu Sen said that Lu Xiaoxiao was a murderer, so he asked me to help him bring Lu Xiaoxiao to the police station. If I knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was fourth master''s sister, I would definitely not take Lu Xiaoxiao to the police station. Xiao took him to the police station, because Si Ye''s younger sister couldn''t possibly be the murderer." Chen Youdang bowed to Zhang Xu and said. After hearing what Chen Youdang said, Zhang Xu took off his gloves and asked Chen Youdang, "Which one is Liu Sen?" "He." As soon as Chen Youdang heard Zhang Xu''s words, he immediately pointed to Liu Sendao. Zhang Xu looked in the direction of Chen Youdang''s finger, and when he saw Liu Sen that Chen Youdang was pointing at, he walked towards Liu Sen. When he walked up to Liu Sen, he asked Liu Sen: "You say my sister is a murderer? Who gave you the courage?" Liu Sen''s legs trembled unceasingly when Zhang Xu''s blood-eating eyes stared at him with no emotion, and then he sat down on the ground. Chapter 907: Framed again (8) Chapter 907: Framed again (8) Chapter 907 Framed Again (8) Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Sen sitting down on the ground frightened by Zhang Xu''s eyes, she couldn''t help but burst outughing, then she came to Zhang Xu''s side and took Zhang Xu''s arm and said, "Brother, it seems Your skills are good, you can make people sit down on the ground with just one look." "No, he is too weak." "Hehe... That''s right, he is too weak. Since he is a weak chicken, let me deal with it. Brother, find a stool for me to sit on." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu took out a stool from the main room and sat down, she walked up to Xiaoliuzi and asked, "Did you see me poisoned that day?" Xiaoliuzi was startled by Zhang Xu''s frightening aura at first, but now he heard Lu Xiaoxiao ask him something, he came back to his senses, then he stammered and said: "I...I Just...just seeing you pouring something into...into a cup, I...I don''t know what that...that is...thing." After listening to Little Six, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Liu Sen, and then she looked down at Liu Sen who was sitting on the ground, and said mockingly to Liu Sen: "This is the witness you said?" Liu Sen was frightened by Zhang Xu and sat on the ground all the time, so he couldn''t react in time when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he just instinctively said, "What certification?" "Brother, it''s really because your skills have improved, otherwise it''s impossible for this weak chicken to not recover after so long." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who was sitting not far away. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Shuyu who was standing behind Liu Sen: "You haven''t helped your father-inw yet." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Shuyu immediately reached out to help Liu Sen who was sitting on the ground, then he patted Liu Sen on the back and said, "Father, are you okay?" "I''m fine." "That''s good." Liu Shuyu said after hearing Liu Sen''s words. Liu Sen had already recovered when Liu Shuyu helped him up, and then he quickly analyzed the current situation in his mind, and then he found sadly that the current situation was particrly unfavorable to him, because the sudden appearance of That terrible man named Fourth Master caused Chen Youdang not to stand by him anymore. But it is absolutely impossible for him to give up dealing with Lu Xiaoxiao now, because if he misses this opportunity, it will be very difficult for him to find another chance to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, and his mission is likely to be defeated by Lu Xiaoxiao. As we all know, once his mission is exposed, their family will be wiped out by the organization quietly, so today he will send Lu Xiaoxiao to the police no matter what. "Lu Xiaoxiao, even if Little Six is not a witness, then I have another piece of evidence to prove that you are the murderer who killed the child in Meihua''s belly." Liu Sen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Chen Youdang heard Liu Sen''s words, he really wanted to die on the spot. He really wanted to go back to the night when he promised to help Liu Sen make false evidence, and then directly beat himself to death with a brick. Brainstorming and agreeing to help Liu Sen produce fake evidence? When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Liu Sen still had evidence, she said to Liu Sen, "Take it out and see." "That''s it, the doctor''s certificate." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Sen took out a medical record from his pocket and said. "show me." "No, this is evidence, what if you tear it up." Liu Sen immediately put the case back into his pocket after Lu Xiaoxiao reached out his hand. Chapter 908: Framed (nine) Chapter 908: Framed (nine) Chapter 908 Framed (9) "Liu Sen, since you don''t show me the case, why don''t you show the team leader to the head office?" "Can." "Captain, please help me read the medical record in Liu Sen''s hand." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. "no problem." After the team leader took over the case that Liu Sen handed him, he looked at it roughly, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a tangled expression and said: "Lu Xiaoxiao, this case says that the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach will die. , because you drank something with safflower in it, and this certificate was issued at the same time as when Liu Meihua came to your house that day." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Wait, you said that Liu Meihua drank something with safflower in it and the child died in her stomach?" "It''s written in the medical record." "Hehe... the doctor who opened this case must not have be a doctor because of his rtionship. Even I, who is not a doctor, know that eating something with safflower will cause the child to miscarry, not cause the child to die. Therefore, I seriously doubt that this case is fake, and this case cannot be used as evidence at all. "This medical record is real, and the doctor''s certificate is stamped on it." Liu Sen said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Even making a fake medical record, how difficult is it to make a chapter, if you want me to admit that this case is true, it is not difficult, as long as you call the doctor who opened the case." "I." "Shut up, Liu Sen, stop making excuses. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this case is fake, so no matter how much you try to argue, it will not be true." Chen Youdang was about to speak before Liu Sen As for who the person in this case was, he immediately stopped him. The reason why Chen Youdang stopped Liu Sen from revealing who the person who opened the case was because he was afraid that Liu Sen would hurt him, and secondly because the person who opened the case was his lover who was raised outside, and the lover returned the case to him. He gave birth to a son, if something happened to his lover, what would happen to his son? So he would never let Liu Sen tell who the person who opened this case was. "List." "Don''t call me by my name. I won''t help you no matter what this time. If you still want to be good, please ask Si Ye to let you go." After Chen Youdang finished speaking, he took a deep look at Liu After Sen turned his back to Liu Sen. After hearing what Chen Youdang said, Liu Sen knew what Chen Youdang meant, so it would be meaningless for him to name the person who opened the case at this moment. Could it be that he really couldn''t do anything to Lu Xiaoxiao today? ? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered when she saw Chen Youdang''s eagerness to get rid of the rtionship. She thought to herself, would it be useful to get rid of the rtionship now? People who are on Zhang Xu''s list cannot escape no matter what. "Liu Sen, I don''t know why your family always wants to me me for the death of the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach, but in order for me to live a peaceful life in the future, I have something for you to see. I hope your family can stay away from me after finishing." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room, and then she took out the document that Zhang Xu helped her investigate for the first time from the space, took out the document from the file bag, and walked towards the yard. "Come here, Liu Shuyu, you are the first to read this document." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the yard and handed the document to Liu Shuyu. Chapter 909: Framed again (10) Chapter 909: Framed again (10) Chapter 909 Framed Again (10) Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Shuyu stepped forward and reached out to take the materials that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he looked down one by one, but as he read for a long time, his expression became more and more serious. ugly. "Father, please take a look at this document." After reading the document, Liu Shuyu handed it to Liu Sendao. Liu Sen saw that Liu Shuyu''s face became more and more ugly when Liu Shuyu was reading the materials, so he knew that the content of this material must be very bad for him, but when he saw the content of the material, he was angry and scared, and the angry The n he had worked so hard for so long failed like this. What he was afraid of was that Lu Xiaoxiao even found out such secret things they did. Then wouldn''t Lu Xiaoxiao be able to find out those secrets of his soon? What can I do. "Liu Sen, do you still dare to say that I killed the child in Liu Meihua''s belly?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Sen. Liu Sen clenched his fists tightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t say a word. "Lu Xiaoxiao, we wronged you before. You didn''t kill the child. I''m sorry." Seeing that Liu Sen didn''t say a word, Liu Shuyu had no choice but to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao on Liu Sen''s behalf. "I don''t ept your apology. If all mistakes can be solved with a single apology, then why do you need the police?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, you haven''t suffered any substantial harm, so forget about it." "Liu Shuyu, are you out of your mind? What do you mean I haven''t suffered any substantial harm? If my brother hadn''t arrived in time today, I would have been **** in the bureau by you, and Comrade Chen Youdang said, It''s useless to be stubborn when ites to the situation, but you are nning to send me to torture to extract a confession. This has caused indelible damage to my young heart, and this damage may also cause me to fail to grow up healthily. You actually said that I didn''t suffer any substantial harm. You have to know that spiritual harm is more serious than physical harm. Otherwise, why would so many people go crazy because they couldn''t bear the blow. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Shuyu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said seemed reasonable, and now he just wanted to settle the matter quickly, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to forgive us for wronging you?" thing?" "Brother, I''m still young, so I''ll leave the rest to you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Well, you sit and rest." "good." Seeing the little girl sitting down, Zhang Xu walked up to Liu Shuyu and said, "I want everyone who wronged Xiaoxiao to apologize to Xiaoxiao in Shiliba vige and the county, so that everyone in Shiliba vige, including the county, knows You have wronged Xiaoxiao." "Impossible, I can only apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao in the vige." Liu Shuyu said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Oh, it seems that you guys don''t n to apologize properly. If this is the case... Director Chen,e here." When Chen Youdang heard Zhang Xu''s words, he immediately walked up to Zhang Xu and asked, "Fourth Master, what do you want?" "Liu Sen and the others'' actions of ndering my sister have caused psychological harm to my sister. I want to sue them now, so please Director Chen take Liu Sen and the others to the bureau. I will send someone to the bureau to interrogate themter. . "Okay, no problem, I''ll have someone take Liu Sen and the others to the police station and lock them up." Chen Youdang said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 910: apology (1) Chapter 910: apology (1) Chapter 910 Apology (1) When Liu Sen heard that Chen Youdang was going to take him to the police station for interrogation by that man named Si Ye, he immediately panicked. He knew very well that few people could escape interrogation, and he did not take me Can stand the interrogation, so he can''t be taken to the bureau anyway. "I promise you to go to ten miles, eight viges and counties to apologize." Liu Sen said to Zhang Xu. "Dad, you..." "Ah Yu needless to say, if you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility." After hearing Liu Sen''s words, Chen Youdang turned to Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Master, do you still need to send Liu Sen to the bureau?" "No, you are responsible for making him apologize." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the matter was almost resolved, so she stood up and said to the people in the yard: "Since the matter is resolved, then go and do what you should do." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people in the yard walked out of the yard. They originally followed Liu Sen to seek justice from Lu Xiaoxiao today, but who knew that things would turn around. They knew how the child in Liu Meihua''s stomach died, but what they saw today was enough for them to brag about for a long time after dinner. "Captain, wait." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain who was thest to leave. The captain stopped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned around to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Is there something wrong?" "Thank you Captain for today." Although Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the captain had a purpose in helping her, everyone had a purpose in doing things. As long as the captain''s purpose did not harm her, it was none of her business, so she still wanted to thank her. to say. "Today I speak for you not only to help you, but also to help the vige and myself, so you don''t need to thank me." The captain turned and left after saying this. After hearing the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at his back as he walked further away, and said to Zhang Xu: "It seems that the captain is getting more and more transparent, but it''s a pity that he is getting old, and his birth is not good, otherwise he will be in the future. His brain can do well in Beijing." "Um." "Today we have released the bait, and then we just need to wait for the bait to be hooked." "I will live at home starting today." "No, fish don''t dare toe when you live at home." "very dangerous." "Don''t be afraid, I think the situation is not right, and I will send you a signal re as early as today." "good." After the captain returned home, he immediately called the whole family to the main room, and then he said with a serious face: "From today onwards, you should stay as far away from Lu Xiaoxiao as possible. Respect her like my ancestor, and don''t offend her, or I won''t be able to save you." "Old man, what happened today?" Aunt Cauliflower asked after hearing what the captain said. "Something happened, but I can''t tell you what happened. If you think what I said is exaggerated, then follow Liu Sen tomorrow to see what happens to him." "Father, we definitely believe what you say, and we will definitely respect Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, and we will never do anything to offend Lu Xiaoxiao." "Father, what elder brother said is what we mean. We will definitely listen to you and do what you say." Liu Baoguo immediately echoed Liu Baozhu after he finished speaking. The captain nodded after hearing what the eldest son and the second son said, and then let them leave. Chapter 911: Apology (2) Chapter 911: Apology (2) Chapter 911 Apology (2) Since Liu Shuyu left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he has been thinking about the information he saw. He can''t equate Liu Meihua with medicine, because Liu Meihua has always been so gentle and kind in his heart. After Liu Shuyu sent Liu Sen home, he walked home with mixed emotions. He wanted to ask Liu Meihua why she did that. Liu Meihua had just finished making lunch when she saw Liu Shuyuing back, so she immediately stepped forward and said, "Ayu, you''re back, I''ve already made lunch, go and wash your hands." "Meihua, don''t worry about eating, I have something to ask you." Liu Shuyu said to Liu Meihua. After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Meihua looked at Liu Shuyu''s not-so-good-looking face, and her heart skipped a beat immediately. She has been restless since she woke up today, and always felt that something bad was about to happen. Did Ah Yu find out what she did? "Ayu, let''s eat first, there is still time to talk about things after dinner, otherwise the food will be cold in a while." "Meihua, why did you drug me?" Liu Shuyu asked Liu Meihua directly. "Ayu, I can''t understand what you are talking about, and I am your daughter-inw, how could I drug you." "I also want to know why, as my wife, you drugged me." "Ayu, did someone tell you something?" "Look at this." Liu Shuyu handed Liu Meihua the document that Lu Xiaoxiao showed him. Liu Meihua took the information that Liu Shuyu handed her, and after reading the contents of the information, she asked Liu Shuyu: "Ayu, who gave you this information?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Ayu, this information is fake, it must be Lu Xiaoxiao who framed me in order to escape the me." "Dad has already admitted, do I need to call Dad over? After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Meihua slumped down on the stool. After a while, she said to Liu Shuyu with tears in her eyes, "Ayu, I didn''t mean to give the medicine. If I knew that the medicine would be bad for the child, I definitely won''t eat it." "Tell me why you took the medicine?" If Liu Shuyu saw Liu Meihua crying before, he would definitely go tofort him right away, but today he didn''t feel any heartache when he saw Liu Meihua crying. The hair is cold. "Ayu, I drugged you because I was too scared. You haven''t consummated with me for two weeks since we got married. I thought you didn''t like me anymore, so I drugged you. I just don''t want to lose You." "Didn''t I tell you that we will consummate the marriageter not long after Liu Honghong died, didn''t you agree? Why do you still do such a thing as drugging?" "Ayu, I know I was wrong, I will never do it again, please forgive me this time." Liu Meihua rushed forward to hug Liu Shuyu and said. "I don''t care about this matter with you, I have one more thing to ask you." "Well, you can ask." "Why did you frame Lu Xiaoxiao? She has never been sorry to you. Not only has she never been sorry to you, she is also the savior of your family. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you framed her like this?" "Ayu, I didn''t intend to frame Lu Xiaoxiao on purpose. My dad taught me to do it. He said that if I don''t put the child''s death on someone else''s head, then you will hate me to death. That''s why I said They will say that Lu Xiaoxiao is the one who killed the child in my stomach." Chapter 912: Apology (3) Chapter 912: Apology (3) Chapter 912 Apology (3) After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Liu Shuyu felt that Liu Meihua was very strange. At this moment, he asked in his heart if he really knew Liu Meihua? "Plum Blossom, I need to calm down. I won''t being back tonight. You don''t have to wait for me. Rest early." Liu Shuyu quickly walked out of the house after speaking. Liu Meihua nced at Liu Shuyu''s leaving back and squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. The thing she was most worried about happened. She knew that even if Liu Shuyu forgave her this time, there would always be a gap between her and Liu Shuyu. They will never go back to the way they were before. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened to Liu Meihua''s house. She was sitting on the kang with Zhang Xu eating mutton in a copper pot. Some time ago, she was bored to check the supplies she bought in the warehouse, so she found this copper pot. , So she immediately took out the copper pot, washed it and let it cool down. Today, in order to celebrate the victory, she used this copper pot to boil mutton and ate it. "I''m so full!" Lu Xiaoxiao patted her stomach after eating thest piece of mutton in the bowl. "Go for a walk in the yard, don''t copse on the Kang when you''re full, it''s not good for your stomach." "oh." "I''m going to wash the dishes, you go to the yard for a walk." "Go right away." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t walk around when she came to the yard, but leaned on the woodpile thinking about things. She was thinking that if Zhang Xu hadn''te today, Chen Youdang and Liu Sen would have deemed her copy as fake even if she had produced that document. Power, otherwise she would have no right to speak, so she must have her own power as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to be famous in the future, but she wants to live as she pleases for the rest of her life. "What are you thinking?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he came to the yard after washing the dishes and saw the little girl leaning on the pile of firewood in a daze. "I didn''t think about anything, I just felt that I was too weak." "You are strong." "I''m not talking about personal ability, I''m talking about power." Zhang Xu frowned after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "Do you want to form your own power?" "Um." "Do you need my help?" "not needed for now." "Talk to me if necessary, I have experience in this area." "I see, are you going back to the mountain now?" "Um." "Be careful on the road." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu away, she leaned back on the firewood and continued to think about things. At around twelve o''clock in the morning, Liu Meihua came to the bamboo forest. As soon as she saw Liu Sen, she asked Liu Sen, "Dad, what happened today? Why did Ayu get that document from Lu Xiaoxiao? " "Don''t ask me why, tomorrow I will go to Shili Bacun and the county to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao, and let everyone know that our family wronged Lu Xiaoxiao." "What? Who told you to go? If you really went to apologize, then what face does our family have to live in the vige." Liu Meihua said excitedly after hearing Liu Sen''s words. "You are still concerned about face. If Lu Xiaoxiao finds out what we did, it''s hard to say whether we will live in this world." "Dad, Lu Xiaoxiao is just a ten-year-old child, how could she find out what we did." "I don''t know if she has the ability, but her brother must have the ability. The information that Liu Shuyu showed you must have been found by her brother Lu Xiaoxiao for her." Liu Sen gritted his teeth. Chapter 913: Apology (4) Chapter 913: Apology (4) Chapter 913 Apology (4) After hearing Liu Sen''s words, Liu Meihua asked Liu Sen, "Dad, who is Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother?" "I don''t know what his name is, but I heard Chen Youdang call him the fourth master, and I saw Chen Youdang''s special respect for that fourth master. I think that fourth master must have a lot of background." "Dad, what should we do next?" "After I finish my apology tomorrow, our family will keep a low profile. We don''t go out except to go to work. Let''s wait until the limelight passes." "I see, but I''m going to the county seat the day after tomorrow." "Didn''t it tell you to go out less? What are you doing in the county?" Liu Sen frowned after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Dad, if I don''t go to the county seat, how will I get the stillborn baby out of my stomach?" "Let Liu Shuyu apany you to the hospital the day after tomorrow." "He won''t go with me." "Why?" "Because he found out about me drugging him, and he also found out about me framing Lu Xiaoxiao. He is not going home now, so how could he apany me to the hospital." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Liu Sen''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was not angry because Liu Shuyu ignored Liu Meihua, but because Liu Meihua and Liu Shuyu became estranged. In Shuyu''s hand, he originally nned to let Liu Meihua coax Liu Shuyu to give her the things, but judging from the current situation, it is definitely impossible for Liu Shuyu to give Liu Meihua the things in a short time. "Mei Hua, I don''t care what method you use, in short, you must win Liu Shuyu''s heart back as soon as possible." "Dad, Ayu might hate me to death now, how do you want me to win his heart back?" "Give full y to your advantages as a woman, no man in this world can escape this level." "Dad, do you mean you want me to seduce Ayu like a prostitute?" Liu Meihua looked at Liu Sen with wide eyes after hearing what Liu Sen said. "You are the daughter-inw of Liu Shuyu Mingmei, so you don''t have to make yourself so miserable. Your temptation to Liu Shuyu is just a love affair between husband and wife." "Dad, I can''t do it." "If you don''t do this, you will wait for Liu Shuyu to get farther and farther away from you until he divorces you. That''s all I''ve said. You decide what to do." After Liu Sen said this, he directly left. After Liu Meihua saw Liu Sen leaving, she stomped her feet heavily, then turned and walked towards the house. After Liu Sen and Liu Meihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao came out from the dark ce. She followed Liu Meihua here today to eavesdrop on why Liu Meihua and Liu Sen wanted to frame her, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t Overhearing the reason why Liu Meihua and Liu Sen wanted to kill her, but overheard a bigger secret. It seems that she sacrificed her sleep time to follow Liu Meihua tonight was worth it. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she looked at the time and it was past one o''clock in the morning. She entered the space, took a shower, and theny down on the kang. She nned to go up the mountain tomorrow and tell Zhang Xu the secret she overheard today. , Ask Zhang Xu to find out what Liu Sen and his daughter are looking for. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was already 9:30 in the morning. She didn''t expect that she slept sote today. Originally, she nned to go to the vige to see Liu Sen''s apology to her in the morning, and then go to the mountain Yes, it seems she missed it. Chapter 914: heavy fog (1) Chapter 914: heavy fog (1) Chapter 914 Fog (1) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the mountain. She saw Zhang Xu standing at the entrance of the cave talking to the monkeys, so instead of going up the mountain to bother her, she found a stone and sat down to rest. Zhang Xu noticed when the little girl arrived, but he was having a meeting with the monkeys, so he didn''t go to meet the little girl right away, but he speeded up the meeting, he didn''t want the little girl to wait for him for too long. "Do you have anything to do with me on the mountain today?" Zhang Xu sat down next to the little girl after the meeting, and asked the little girl. "I''m looking for you for something." "What''s up?" "I followed Liu Meihuast night, heard the conversation between Liu Meihua and Liu Sen, and then learned that they were looking for something, and that thing was in Liu Shuyu''s hands. I came today to let you investigate what they were looking for. what." "Did you follow Liu Meihuast night?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Um." "You are not allowed to do such a dangerous thing in the future, otherwise I will send someone to live at home and watch you 24 hours a day." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately promised: "I will definitely not do such a dangerous thing in the future, so you must not send anyone to live in my house." "As long as you don''t do such dangerous things in the future, I won''t send anyone to watch you." "I promise not to do anything dangerous." "I will send someone to investigate what you just said, and you just wait for the results of the investigation at home." "good." "The ghost old man asked me to tell you that if youe up the mountain, go find him." "Is the ghost old man here now?" "Practice in the bamboo forest." "Okay, then I''ll go find him now." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the bamboo grove and saw fifteen ghosts sitting in the bamboo grove practicing, so she quietly walked to the old ghost and sat down, waiting for the old ghost to withdraw from the practice. Half an hourter, the old ghost quit his practice and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I kept you waiting." "I haven''t been here for long, I heard from Zhang Xu that you need me for something?" "Let''s go out of the bamboo forest to chat." "good." Ghost old man turned towards after leaving the bamboo forest: "I n to go to Yun Province?" "What are you doing in Yun Province?" "Go find the power stone." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and asked the old man, "When are you going to leave?" "the day after tomorrow." "Are all the fifteen ghosts going together?" "Um." "I agree with you to go to Yunxing, but when you go to Yunxing, don''t rush to find energy stones, first find out the situation in Yunxing, and I will go to Yunxing after a while, and I will meet with you to find it Energy stone." "I see." "Come and find me at my house before you leave the day after tomorrow. I will prepare some medicine and poison powder for you in case you need it." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''ve always been generous to my own people." "Um." "You continue to practice, I''ll go first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked down the mountain intersection, she saw Zhang Xu standing there, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you nning to go down the mountain with me?" "Um." "What are you doing down the mountain?" "Get someone to look into things." "Can''t we go tomorrow?" "No, I will take the monkeys to the city to perform tasks tomorrow." "Are you going on a mission again?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Is this mission dangerous?" "not dangerous." Lu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "It''s gettingte, let''s go down the mountain." "good." Chapter 915: The Fog (2) Chapter 915: The Fog (2) Chapter 915 Fog (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was 4:30 in the afternoon. It was a little early for cooking, so she nned to go to the backyard to clean up small rocks. The vegetables she bought with her second sisterst time had not been nted yet. So she had to reim thend as soon as possible, otherwise it would be embarrassing if thend was not reimed when the second sister came to teach her how to grow vegetables. After Lu Xiaoxiao spent half an hour cleaning up all the weeds and stones in the backyard, she went to the front yard to get a **** to loosen the soil, but just as she picked up the hoe, she heard a knock on the door, so She had to go to open the door first. "Master Xiao, I have good news." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "Come in and say, remember to close the gate of the yard." After saying this, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the **** and walked towards the backyard. When Liu Biao heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately walked into the yard, quickly closed the door of the yard, and chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the backyard, she picked up the **** and started digging. It might be her first time digging. Although she was strong enough, she didn''t master the essentials of digging. As a result, she only dug such a small piece of soil. Come out, if she digs the ground ording to her efficiency, it is estimated that she will have to dig thend in her backyard for a week. As soon as Liu Biao arrived in the backyard, he saw the **** that Lu Xiaoxiao swung, and then he couldn''t helpughing out loud. He had never seen someone swinging a **** so imposingly, but only dug out so much. A small lump of soil, it is so funny. After hearing Liu Biao''sughter, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao, "Is it funny?" "It''s not funny, it''s not funny at all." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a strong desire to survive. "Come here and teach me how to dig." "Master Xiao, you are too young to **** thend, so I will help you **** thend in your backyard. I will definitely help you **** thend within three days." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it was really hard for her to **** the ground because of her height. Since Liu Biao was willing to help her **** the ground, then she let Liu Biao help her hoe, anyway, she would not let Liu Biao Bai help. "Liu Biao, I will give you thend in the backyard. I will treat you to dinner tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You just said you have good news to tell me, what good news is it?" "Master Xiao, if you don''t remind me, I will almost forget about it. I am here to tell you today that Liu Sen went to Shili Bacun and the county to apologize to you. It was Chen Youdang who drove Liu Mori went to Shili Bacun and the county to apologize. The scene was really spectacr. Now Shili Bacun and some people in the county know that you have been wronged and you are a victim, and now no one speaks ill of you anymore. " "oh." "Master Xiao, why aren''t you excited when you hear the news? You have been wronged." "There''s nothing to be excited about, because my brother asked Liu Sen to apologize to me." "What? You said Liu Sen apologized for your brother?" "Um." "Master Xiao, you''ve already be a coward. I didn''t expect your brother to be even more coquettish. What did your family eat to grow up? Why are you so smart?" "It''s the same as what you eat. I''m going to cook now. Hurry up and **** the ground, or you won''t have a share of dinner." "I see, I''ll be hoeing right away." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao started hoeing, she went to the kitchen to make dinner. Happy winter solstice, cuties. Do you eat glutinous rice **** or dumplings today? Chapter 916: The Fog (3) Chapter 916: The Fog (3) Chapter 916 Fog (3) An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared two dishes and one soup. She took out ten steamed buns with steamed noodles from the space, and went to the backyard to ask Liu Biao to eat. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the backyard, she saw that Liu Biao had already hoeed a third of thend, so she said to Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, I''ve already cooked the rice, you go wash your hands and eat, the rest of thend Its toote to **** tomorrow. "Okay, I''ll be right there." After Liu Biao washed his hands and entered the main room, he saw a bowl of braised pork, a te of scrambled eggs, and a bowl of tofu and cabbage soup on the kang table. He did not expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would prepare so many delicious food for him. Ever since his parents After his death, no one cooked him so much food again, and he didn''t know how to cook it himself, so all these years he just had to fill his stomach, and he never had a decent meal. Lu Xiaoxiao walked from the kitchen to the main room with steamed buns, and saw Liu Biao standing by the Kang table with red eyes, so she asked Liu Biao, "What''s wrong with you?" Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and then he said, "It''s nothing." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t continue to ask. After she put the steamed buns on the table, she said to Liu Biao, "Sit on the kang and eat." "good." "Don''t worry about drinking soup and steamed buns, eat more meat, otherwise you won''t have the energy to help me **** the ground tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao only drank soup and ate steamed buns, and didn''t sandwich braised pork and eggs once, so she So I put a piece of braised pork in Liu Biao''s bowl and asked him to eat more meat. Liu Biao nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he wiped his eyes with his hand and started to eat the braised pork that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao wiping his eyes with his sleeve again, she couldn''t help asking Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, what''s wrong with you, I see you keep wiping your eyes with your sleeve." "It''s nothing, I haven''t eaten such a normal meal for a long time, so I couldn''t hold back my red eyes for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao probably understood what was going on when she heard what Liu Biao said, so she asked Liu Biao, "How old are you?" "twenty." "Have you ever thought about starting a family?" "I dare not think, no woman would be willing to marry a **** like me." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand, and then she looked at Liu Biao with a serious face and said, "Liu Biao, there is nothing you dare not think about, as long as you dare to think and do anything, Don''t be afraid to fail, you will seed one day. What people are most afraid of is not even thinking about it, so you set a goal for yourself, and then keep working hard towards that goal, and one day you will seed. " "Can I really?" "certainly." "Okay, then I will make the money to marry a wife and build a house within five years." "Come on, you can do it." What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that what she said unintentionally today became Liu Biao''s lifelong motto, and this motto made Liu Biao a myth in the business world. However, this business myth has always been willing to sumb to Lu Xiaoxiao''s subordinates. Many people asked Liu Biao why he was willing to work for Lu Xiaoxiao. He only said that Lu Xiaoxiao was his only salvation in the deep mire. After dinner, Liu Biao left. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, she went into the space to make medicine. The day after tomorrow, the ghosts and fifteen people will leave for Yun Province. Make more medicines for the fifteen Guisha people to take with them, so that they may need them in case of emergency. Chapter 917: The Fog (4) Chapter 917: The Fog (4) Chapter 917 Heavy Fog (4) Two days passed in a sh, and when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, it was the time when the fifteen ghosts and ghosts were about to leave for Yun Province. She divided all the prepared medicines into fifteen parts and packed them in fifteen pieces of cloth Put it on the kang, and wait for the ghosts and fifteen people to give it to them when theye to find her. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash up and was about to have breakfast when he heard a lot of footstepsing from the yard. Without thinking about her, she knew it must be the fifteen ghostsing, so she went to open the door of the main room. "Lu Xiaoxiao, here wee." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, let''s go into the room and talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for the fifteen ghosts to enter the house, she distributed the cloth bags on the kang to each of them, and then she said to the fifteen ghosts: "The cloth bags in your hands contain the cloth bags I gave to them. I have also written down the usage and efficacy of the various medicines you make and pasted them on the bottles. Please find time to read the papers on all the bottles so that you will know what medicines I have prepared for you, waiting for your needs You wont panic when you use the medicine. "We see, thanks." "Bon Voyage." "We will pave the way for you in Yun Province." "good." After sending away the fifteen ghosts, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the door and looked in the direction they left for a long time. She didn''te back to her senses until she heard a gurgling sound from her stomach. After Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, she closed the door of the yard, and she went back to the house to have breakfast. She hadn''t mowed pigweed for many days, so she had to go to mow pigweed today, otherwise the pig farmer would have been The aunt who has a problem with her should go to the captain and sue her for beingzy. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her basket and walked towards the foot of the mountain. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw her second sister cutting pig grass. After saying hello to her second sister, she took out a sickle and started cutting pigs Grass. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting a basket of pigweed, and the second basket of pigweed for the second sister was also cut, so she cut the second sister and sent the pigweed to the pig farm together. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go dig wild vegetables with us?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after delivering pigweed. After hearing what Second Sister Liu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she was fine today, so she nodded at Second Sister Liu and said, "Go." "Then let''s go home and change tools, and gather at the foot of the mountain in a while." "no problem." Lu Xiaoxiao got home and drank a ss of water, then took out the sickle from the basket, then she put the small **** in the basket and walked towards the foot of the mountain with the basket on her back. "Xiaoxiao, wait for me." Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao halfway, so she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped when she heard Liu Ermei''s shout, then she turned around and said to Liu Ermei: "Okay." "Xiaoxiao, the spring plowing will be over tomorrow, we''d better dig up all the wild vegetables on the **** today, otherwise we won''t be able to dig such good wild vegetables after tomorrow." "There are so many wild vegetables on the slope, can the four of us dig them all?" "Okay, I brought steamed buns, and I won''t go home for lunch, so I should be able to dig them all in the evening." "Although I don''t need so many wild vegetables, I don''t have anything to do today, so I will help you dig together." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You don''t have to be so polite with me, let''s go to the **** now." "good." Chapter 918: heavy fog (5) Chapter 918: heavy fog (5) Chapter 918 Fog (5) Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei three sisters dug wild vegetables on the **** for more than two hours and filled the baskets they brought. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to tell Liu Ermei that she was going home to get two sacks to store wild vegetables When she was there, she saw the second sister take out two big bags from the grass not far away. "Second sister, how do you know that there are sacks in the grass?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "Because I put this sack in the grass before digging the wild vegetables, we have to dig wild vegetables for a day, we must bring a sack, otherwise how can we bring the wild vegetables home." "Hehe...so that''s how it is." "Sister, it''s already noon now, let''s continue digging after dinner." Liu Sanmei poured wild vegetables into the sack behind Liu Ermei said. "Okay, go and get the steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Second Sister Liu and the others were going to get lunch, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, please help me pour the wild vegetables into the sack, and I''ll go over there to get the steamed buns I brought." "Xiaoxiao, why did you bring food here? Did you n to dig wild vegetables for a whole day as I thought?" "No, because I didn''t eat breakfast, I was afraid that digging wild vegetables would make me hungry, so I brought a steamed bun and a small bag of pickles to fill my stomach." "So that''s the case. Just now I thought you thought the same as me." "I went over there to get the steamed buns, you remember to help me pour the wild vegetables into the sack." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to a bush that Liu Ermei and the others couldn''t see. She used the cover of the grass to take out a steamed steamed bun and two pickled cucumbers that she madest year, and then she took the things to Liu Ermei and the others. go. "Second Sister, what food did you bring?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "We brought steamed buns and your share." "I also brought steamed buns, but I also brought two pickled cucumbers that I pickled myself. We each eat half a cucumber with steamed buns." "Xiaoxiao, your pickled cucumbers are so delicious, right? I''ve eaten cucumbers for more than ten years, and I''ve never tasted such delicious pickled cucumbers." Second Sister Liu took a sip of the sauce Lu Xiaoxiao gave her. Immediately after Cucumber, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you like to eat, I can teach you how to marinate." "That''s a good rtionship. I''ll go back and ask my mother to grow more cucumbers, so that I can pickle a lot of pickled cucumbers." "Don''t pickle so much, this pickled cucumber will make you tired." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Liu Ermei wanted to pickle so many cucumbers, she immediately said to Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, we have arge family, so no matter how much pickling there is, I won''t get tired of it." "All right." "Xiaoxiao, I suddenly remembered something. Didn''t you tell me to go to your house to teach you how to grow vegetablesst time? How about I go to your house to teach you tomorrow?" "Yes, it just so happens that mynd has been dug up and is waiting to be nted." "Okay, then it''s settled. I''ve finished eating steamed buns, so I''ll go dig wild vegetables first." "Um." "Sister, wait for us, we have finished eating the steamed buns." "good." After the second sister Liu and the third sister left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly ate the steamed buns and pickled cucumbers in her hand, and then picked up the small **** to dig wild vegetables. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put thest wild vegetable she dug into the back basket, and said to Liu Ermei, "Second sister, how do you take these two big bags of wild vegetables home?" "My parents wille to protest, don''t you think they are here?" Ermei Liu pointed to the two people who were walking towards them. Chapter 919: Heavy Fog (6) Chapter 919: Heavy Fog (6) Chapter 919 Heavy Fog (6) When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei''s parentsing in front of them, she greeted Liu Ermei''s parents: "Uncle Pingjiang, Auntie." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Pingjiang smiled and nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he greeted Liu Ermei and her mother to carry the sack and leave. Second Sister Liu saw her parents resisting the wild vegetables and leaving, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw smokeing from her chimney. She thought to herself that she hadn''t burned arge earthen stove today, so how could her chimney be smoking? When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the lock on the courtyard door was unlocked, she knew that Zhang Xu must be cooking, because she only gave the key to Zhang Xu. "I''m back." Zhang Xu walked out of the kitchen after hearing the door opening and said to the little girl. "Um." "Go and wash your hands, I''ve already prepared dinner." "good." After washing her hands, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to her room, changed into a set of clean clothes, and sat down on the kang. "Zhang Xu, why are you free to cook at my house today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after taking a bite of noodles. "No training tomorrow." "Oh, did you find out about that?" "There are eyebrows." "How long will it take to find out?" "I don''t know, the time span is toorge, it will take a little time." "Check it out slowly, as long as I keep an eye on Liu Shuyu, sooner orter I will know what they are looking for." Zhang Xu put down the chopsticks in his hand when he heard the little girl''s words, then looked at the little girl and said, "Didn''t you promise me not to do dangerous things?" "I didn''t do anything dangerous. I asked someone to be a brother with Liu Shuyu, so that I could know all Liu Shuyu''s movements." "Who did you find? Is that person trustworthy?" "His name is Liu Biao, and he was the person Chen Qingqing called to teach me a lesson, but now he is working for me. If he is not trustworthy, I will not entrust him with such an important matter." "Um." "Old ghosts and the others went to Yun Province today, do you know?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Know." "I n to go to Yun Province during the summer vacation." "Looking for a power stone?" "Um." "I''ll go with you." "Aren''t you going to train people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization? Why do you have time to apany me?" "Next month, the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization will leave the back mountain and go to other ces." "What? I don''t know about this. Where are you going to let them go?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu excitedly when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. "Because of the mission, they have to go back to Beijing, but not to the base in Beijing, but to a mountain on the outskirts of Beijing. There is aura on that mountain, not weaker than the mountain in Tianshui Vige." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao bowed her head and ate noodles. Although she was very reluctant to let the people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization leave, she knew that now was not the time to act emotionally, so even if she was reluctant to give up, she would Can''t stop them from leaving. Seeing the little girl''s disappointed look, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Do you want to go back to Beijing with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said, "No, I''d better stay in Tianshui Vige when I''m young, and I''ll go to Beijing to meet you when I''m older." "good." "When will you leave?" "The first of next month." Chapter 920: heavy fog (7) Chapter 920: heavy fog (7) Chapter 920 The Fog (7) Lu Xiaoxiao calcted the time and found that it was less than half a month before the 1st of next month, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I n to make more medicine for you to take to Beijing in the next period of time." "Okay, tell me what medicinal materials you need." "Um." After dinner, Zhang Xu left. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door and window of the room, she entered the space. After taking a shower in the bathroom, she plunged into the pharmacy room. After a night of hard work, Lu Xiaoxiao made two hundred spirit-gathering pills. After she put the spirit-gathering pills into the bottle, she released the space. She didn''t forget that Liu Ermei woulde to her house today to teach her how to grow vegetables. So she had to take the time to wash up and have breakfast, otherwise she would not have time to have breakfast when Second Sister Liu arrived. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest Chaos, she heard a knock on the door. She put the disposable tableware into the space and immediately got off the kang to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here to teach you how to grow vegetables." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well,e in." "Xiaoxiao, where do you n to grow the vegetables?" "The backyard, I''ll show you her." "good." Second Sister Liu came to the backyard and saw the neatly reimed six plots ofnd, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you **** all thesends?" "No, I hired someone to **** it," "So that''s how it is. I just thought you hoeed these fields yourself." "It''s not convenient for me to swing a hoe." "Too." "I''ll go to the house to get the vegetable seeds, you wait here for me." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she took out the vegetable seeds she and Liu Ermei bought in the countyst time from the kang cab, and then she walked towards the backyard. "Second Sister, all the vegetables are here, let''s see how to grow them." Lu Xiaoxiao handed all the vegetables to Liu Second Sister and said. Second Sister Liu took the vegetable seeds that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and said, "Xiaoxiao, go and get the little **** first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the main room to bring the small **** and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I brought the hoe, what should I do next." "Give me the small hoe, I''ll do it with the **** first, and you can just follow what I didter." "good." After more than half an hour of study and practice, Lu Xiaoxiao has learned how to grow vegetables. After she nted all the vegetables, she invited her second sister to have dinner at her home. "Xiaoxiao, I''d better go home for dinner. I''ve eaten at your house too many times, and now it''s the time when there is no food left. No one has any extra food, so if you want to thank me for inviting me to dinner, Just wait for the autumn harvest." "Okay, don''t shirk it when the timees." "Well, then I''ll go home first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Ermei away, she went into the space to take a bath, and then she ate a bowl of snail powder in the space and then went into the pharmacy to make medicine. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and then stretched, she came out of the space. She hadn''t slept all day and night, so she nned to go to the backyard to water the vegetables she had nted before going to sleep . Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go back to sleep after watering the vegetables she had nted, when she heard a knock on the door. She put the kettle into the space, scratched her head with her hands, and went to the courtyard door to open the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Liu Biao standing at the door, so she asked Liu Biao. Chapter 921: The Fog (8) Chapter 921: The Fog (8) Chapter 921 The Fog (8) "Master Xiao, let me enter the yard first. I have something important to report to you. The gate of the yard is not a ce to talk." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words, she turned sideways and let him enter the yard. After she closed the courtyard door, she said to Liu Biao, "You can talk now." Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he muttered in his heart: I don''t know if it''s his illusion, but he always feels that Lu Xiaoxiao is very angry at the moment, as if he just said something wrong If he said that, he would be the target of bombardment by Lu Xiaoxiao. Maybe he should be more confident and remove the word "as if". Lu Xiaoxiao. What Liu Biao didn''t know was that there is a kind of person in this world who hates others to disturb his sleep, so it can only be said that he was unlucky today and just hit the wooden warehouse entrance. If he knew, he would definitely leave immediately. "What are you still doing there? Didn''t you say you needed to find me?" Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and said to Liu Biao. When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately said, "There is movement from Liu Shuyu''s side." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard movement from Liu Shuyu''s side, she immediately woke up, and most of the sleepiness was gone. She looked at Liu Biao and said, "What movement?" "The past few days Liu Shuyu has been working in the field and has always been in a bad mood. I asked him what was going on, and he said he didn''t sleep well at night. At first I thought it was because he was too hot with his wife that he didn''t sleep well at night. But then I identally heard a gossip woman in the vige say that Liu Shuyu and Liu Meihua slept in separate rooms, and I felt something was wrong. Sost night I stayed at the door of Liu Shuyu''s house, and then followed him to his ancestral house, only to find out that Liu Shuyu couldn''t sleep well every night because he stayed in the ancestral house in the middle of the night for almost two hours. " "Do you know what he did in his ancestral home?" "I don''t know, I dare not get too close, for fear of being discovered by Liu Shuyu." "I know about this matter. From now on, you only need to pay attention to Liu Shuyu''s situation during the day, and you don''t have to worry about it at night." "Okay, but Master Xiao, why are you investigating Liu Shuyu?" "This involves confidentiality. I have no way to tell you the matter, but you will be benefited when the matter is over." When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he knew that he asked something that he shouldn''t ask, so he immediately changed the subject and said: "Master Xiao, forget about the benefits, and I can''t help you. You can treat me to dinner then." Just eat." "no problem." "Then I''ll go home first." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao away, she stood in the yard thinking for a while, then yawned and went back to her room to sleep. The next morning at 9:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed full of energy. After she went to the yard to punch a set, she went into the house to wash and have breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went up the mountain. She had promised Zhang Xu not to do dangerous things, so she should ask Zhang Xu to send someone to follow Liu Shuyu at night. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here." The monkey immediately greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, where''s your boss?" "Take someone to train." "Why didn''t you go?" "The boss said that you mighte to him, so let me guard here." "Oh, how long will it take for your boss toe back?" "About an hour or so." "Um." Chapter 922: Fog (9) Chapter 922: Fog (9) Chapter 922 Fog (9) Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the rock with the monkey and chatted without saying a word, and an hour passed quickly. Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''te yet, she said to the monkey: "Monkey, I''m going down the mountain first. When Zhang Xues back in a while, let him go down the mountain to find me." "Okay, but can I go to your house with the boss?" "Okay, but I want to know what are you doing at my house?" "Hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she said to the monkey: "You call the wood, the scorpion and the gray cat, and I will invite you to eat pork in a copper pot tonight." "Okay." The monkey immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she thought that the monkeys woulde to eat at home at night, so she went to the space warehouse to take out ten catties of mutton rolls and put them in the freezer to freeze, because frozen mutton is easier to slice. After processing the mutton, Lu Xiaoxiao took out some vegetables that were avable in this season, and went to the yard to wash the vegetables. After washing the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past twelve o''clock, so she didn''t n to cook lunch anymore. She took a Maoxuewang and a bowl of rice from the space, and began to feast on it. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao poured out the wild vegetables that she and Liu Ermei went to dig together from the basket, and then she picked out the bitter chrysanthemum that could be eaten raw, and after eating at night, she put all the other wild vegetables into the space. At 5:30 in the evening, just as Lu Xiaoxiao put the charcoal fire into the small hole where the charcoal fire was ced in the copper pot, she heard the voices of the monkey and the wood, so she put the wolfberry and Dangzhi into the soup in the copper pot and went Walk towards the yard. "You are here." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and the others. "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, these are the pheasants, hares and wild goats that the boss took us to hunt in the afternoon. We have already taken care of them. Where do you put them?" The monkey waved the two Pheasant Road. "Put them all in the kitchen basin." "good." After the monkeys and the others put away their things, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them, "Go and wash your hands, you can eat now." "good." Monkey and the others stared at the ten tes of meat on the table after washing their hands, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, where did you get so much meat?" "I gave it, you have opinions." Zhang Xu cast a nce at Monkey and the others and said. Monkeys and the others trembled in shock from Zhang Xu''s eyes, and immediately said with a strong desire to survive: "We have no objections, not at all." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkeys were as scared as quails by Zhang Xu, she couldn''t help but burst outughing, and then she said to the monkeys: "The mutton is what your boss took me to hunt when I went down the mountain in the afternoon. As for where that ce is, I wont tell you, if you want to know, just ask your boss. Monkey and the others shook their heads when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "We don''t want to know about that ce at all." "Eat." Zhang Xu nced at the monkey and said. "yes." Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the mutton and vegetable steamed buns she had prepared on the table were eaten up by the monkeys, and then she looked at the monkeys who were slumped on the stool because they were too full. She couldn''t stop pumping, she thought that Monkey and the others were eating with their lives, they wouldn''t be afraid of bursting their stomachs. Chapter 923: Fog (10) Chapter 923: Fog (10) Chapter 923 Misty (10) "Why did you go up the mountain to find me today?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after ncing at Monkey and the others. "Go out and talk." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the courtyard, she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "There''s something going on with Liu Shuyu. The person I sent to watch him told me that Liu Shuyu will go to his ancestral house for two or three nights. About an hour." "At night, I will let the four monkeys go over to have a look." "good." "In the past few days, I will have people send the processed prey home until I return to Beijing." "No need, it''s spring now, and there are too many prey to keep." "I know you have a way to store it." Zhang Xu walked towards the house after speaking. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help but panic. Did Zhang Xu discover her secret? But she has never shown her weakness in front of Zhang Xu, how did Zhang Xu know? After Zhang Xu entered the house and asked Monkey and the others to clean up the bowls in the kitchen, he looked at the little girl who was stunned in the yard. He actually said that on purpose today because he was about to leave here soon. It is necessary to make the little girl more vignt, otherwise if her secret is discovered by someone with a heart, even if he wants to save her, he will not be able to catch up because the distance is too far away. "What are you doing here in a daze?" Zhang Xu walked into the yard and asked the little girl. "nothing." "Are you worried that there is too much meat to marinate?" "Ah...what did you say...what pickling...." Seeing the little girl''s cute appearance, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "Are you worried that I will send a lot of meat during this time? Such arge amount of meat Its really a bit difficult to marinate. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She thought Zhang Xu had discovered her secret before, but now it seems that Zhang Xu has not discovered her secret. It turns out that Zhang Xu just said that she has a way Preserving meat means that she will want to marinate the meat, it seems that she is a false rm. But in the future, she really needs to be more careful. If people find out her secret, she will really fall into a situation where there is no redemption. "Don''t worry, marinating meat is very simple, so it doesn''t take much time." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Then I will send prey home every morning." "good." "When I went to the backyard just now, I saw that you turned the backyard into a vegetable garden." "It''s too inconvenient to always go to other people''s houses to buy vegetables, so it''s more convenient to grow some at home." "Um." "I''m going to wash the dishes, youe to help." "No, the monkeys have already packed up and washed them, and they should be almost done by now." "All right." At 10:30 in the evening, the four monkeys left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and went to Liu Shuyu''s house. Today, they got thest mission in Tianshui Vige from the boss, which was to find out what Liu Sen''s father and daughter were looking for, and Liu Shuyu''s old house. secret. Monkey and the others just arrived behind a big tree outside Liu Shuyu''s house, when they saw the door of Liu Shuyu''s house opened, and then they saw Liu Shuyu walking out of the house with his head poking around. Houzi and the others followed Liu Shuyu after Liu Shuyu walked more than ten meters away, and then they followed Liu Shuyu for more than ten minutes before they came to a dpidated mansion. It seems that Liu Shuyu''s family was really a big family before, otherwise his ancestral house could not have been built so big. Chapter 924: Treasure Map (1) Chapter 924: Treasure Map (1) Chapter 924 Treasure Map (1) "Grey cat, should we follow in?" The monkey asked the gray cat after seeing Liu Shuyu enter the house. "We must follow up. If you don''t follow up, how will you know Liu Shuyu''s secret?" "Which of the four of us will go in? Who will meet us outside?" "Scorpion and I go in, and you and Wood meet outside." "Okay, be careful." "Got it." After the gray cat finished speaking, he climbed over the wall with the scorpion and entered the yard to find Liu Shuyu. After the gray cat and scorpion entered the yard, they searched the house inside and out, but they couldn''t find Liu Shuyu, so they had no choice but to back out first. "How''s it going? Have you discovered Liu Shuyu''s secret?" The monkey asked the gray cat and the scorpion as soon as they saw theming out. "No, Xie Zi and I searched the whole house after entering, but we couldn''t find Liu Shuyu. It seems that there is a big secret in this yard. Let''s go back and report it to the boss first." "good." "Boss, we are back." The gray cat said to Zhang Xu after entering the main room. "Why did youe back so soon?" "We lost track." "Oh, how did you lose it?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat told him how he was ashamed, and by the way, he also told theyout of Liu Shuyu''s ancestral house. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the gray cat after hearing what the gray cat said. She didn''t expect the gray cat to have this ability. After a quick tour of such a big house at night, she could understand theyout of the house and the importance of each room. He remembers the details clearly, what a talent! I don''t know where Zhang Xu got Gray Cat and the other four capable subordinates. I''m really envious and jealous. "I''ll go there in person tomorrow, it''s gettingte, you guys should rest." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards her room, she also hurriedly got off the kang and walked towards the room. After Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao left, the gray cat said to the monkey: "Monkey, why are you still standing there, hurry up and sleep on the kang, don''t forget our task tomorrow morning." "When the monkey heard what the gray cat said, he immediately took off his shoes and went to sleep on the kang. Just kidding, if he doesn''t sleep now, he won''t have the energy to go hunting early tomorrow morning." "Zhang Xu, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after entering the room. "I can go alone." "If you don''t let me go with you tomorrow, then I will go secretly while you are away." "You wille with me tomorrow." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu would take her with her tomorrow, she happily took out a quilt from the kang cab and handed it to Zhang Xu: "This quilt is new, and it''s the first time for you to sleep on it." "Um." After Zhang Xu took the quilt, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and took out the quilt she was sleeping in from the kang cab. After spreading the quilt, she said good night to Zhang Xu and closed her eyes to sleep. When Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was sleeping, he blew out the kerosenemp, and then he went to the other side of the kang table to lie down and sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that Zhang Xu was no longer in the room. She checked the time and it was already eight o''clock in the morning, so she immediately got up from the kang. "Morning." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room and saw Zhang Xu and Hou Zi sitting at the table having dinner, so she greeted them. "Hurry up and wash up, and thene over for breakfast." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "good." Chapter 925: Treasure Map (2) Chapter 925: Treasure Map (2) Chapter 925 Treasure Map (2) Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room after washing, and then she asked the monkey: "Monkey, what did you do this early in the morning? Why is there blood on your clothes?" "Mu Mu and I went hunting in the morning, and the prey has been processed and put in the kitchen." "What do you want for lunch, I''ll make it for you." "No need, we will go up the mountain to train people from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization." "That''s fine,e to my house whenever you want to eat." "Um." After breakfast, Monkey and the others went up the mountain, and Zhang Xu had to go to the county town to deal with something, so he also left after breakfast. After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of prey piled up in the kitchen. She took a deep breath and started to marinate. Although she prefers to eat fresh meat, but now that Zhang Xu is at her house, So she can''t put these meats into the space, she can only marinate them and put them in the space to eat slowly. It seems that she will not need to make marinated meat in the next few years. She marinated them during this time The meat should be enough for her to eat for several years. Four hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao marinated all the meat. She looked at the time and it was almost a little bit. She hammered her sore arm with her hand and went into the space to take a bath. She forgot when marinating the meat before. Wearing an apron, her clothes were stained in several ces. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao had a simple lunch, and then she went into the pharmacy to make medicine. Now, besides spending time marinating meat every day, she also spent time investigating Liu Sen and Liu Shuyu''s affairs. In addition to Zhang Xu''s time at her home, she only had a little time to enter the space to make medicines. She had to seize the time to make medicines, otherwise she would not be able to make the medicines that so many people needed before Zhang Xu and the others left. At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao''s rm clock rang, and she quickly put the medicine she made into a bottle, and then quickly left the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she found that Zhang Xu hadn''te back. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For some reason, ever since she misunderstood Zhang Xu knowing her secret that day, she always felt that Zhang Xu would find out her secret at any time. , so as long as Zhang Xu is at her house or Zhang Xu wants toe to her house, she will be more careful than usual when entering the space, for fear of being identally exposed. "I''m back." Zhang Xu shouted towards the main room after entering the yard. After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rejoice that she had left the space earlier, otherwise Zhang Xu would have discovered that she was not at home if she waster, so how should she get out of the space. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Zhang Xu came back after three o''clock, but in order not to let her know that he already knew her secret, Zhang Xu left again until he heard movement in the room Only then did he turn over the wall into the yard. "What would you like for dinner tonight?" "It will be all right." "Then I will cook two bowls of noodles." "good." Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao cooked two bowls of noodles with shredded pork and green vegetables, she called out to Zhang Xu who was helping her water the vegetables in the backyard: "Zhang Xu, it''s time to eat." "good." After Zhang Xu finished watering thest piece ofnd, he went to the well to wash his hands and then went into the house to eat. "What time do we leave for a short stay in front of Liu Shuyu''s house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after eating a mouthful of noodles. "Ten o''clock." Is it toote? "Won''t." Chapter 926: Treasure Map (3) Chapter 926: Treasure Map (3) Chapter 926 Treasure Map (3) At ten o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu changed into a set of ck clothes, she locked the door and rushed towards Liu Shuyu''s house with Zhang Xu. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Shuyu''s house, she saw that the surroundings were quiet, and she didn''t know if Liu Shuyu had already gone to the old house. "Zhang Xu, should we wait at the old house?" Pants asked Zhang Xu with a chuckle. "good." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu hurried towards the old house, and they arrived at the gate of the old house not long after. Although Lu Xiaoxiao has lived in Tianshui Vige for nearly two years, this is the first time she hase to Liu Shuyu''s old house. Looking at this dpidated but still solemn house, she can''t help butment that good fortune has tricked people. "Let''s go in first." "Why did you go in first?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Easy to track." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu climbed into the yard, they climbed to a big tree in the yard and sat down. Sitting on the tree, not only would they not be seen, but they could also see the movement outside the yard, so that Liu Shuyu As soon as theye to the house, they can see it. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep, she finally saw Liu Shuyu''s figure, so she immediately cheered up and stared at Liu Shuyu, fearing that Liu Shuyu would disappear if she was not careful. "Zhang Xu, you have to keep an eye out, Liu Shuyu is about to enter the yard." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Shuyu entered the courtyard and did not enter any room, not even the hall, but walked around the house towards the backyard. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other, they performed the exercises and jumped off the tree, then quietly followed Liu Shuyu towards the backyard. After Liu Shuyu came to the backyard and looked around, after confirming that there was no one around, he walked into a pigsty, and then moved the pig trough with ease, and then pulled up the stone b under the pig trough, and then Go down the exposed stairs. After watching Liu Shuyu''s operation, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving the person who designed this mechanism a thumbs up in her heart. She didn''t know how the person who designed this mechanism thought of setting the mechanism under the pig trough in the pigsty. Aren''t they afraid that this institution will be rejected by their master if it is set up here? "Are we going to follow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I''ll follow, and you will respond from above." "Let me go down, I am rtively small, and my cultivation level is higher than yours, if I am found, it is easy to escape." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t let Zhang Xu go down was because the setup of this mechanism was obviously not suitable for his stature, and it would be very difficult to escape if he was discovered. But she is different, she is short, if she is found, she will run out easily, besides, she has space, if she can''t run, she can enter the space when Liu Shuyu doesn''t see her figure, let Liu Shuyu do what she wants Couldn''t find her. "No, it''s too dangerous, I''ll go down." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but when Zhang Xu was not paying attention, she directly performed the exercises and ran towards the pigsty, and then dodged and went directly under the mechanism. It was toote for Zhang Xu to stop after seeing the little girl''s movements, so he ran into the pigsty without thinking, and then went down to the mechanism like the little girl. Chapter 927: Treasure Map (4) Chapter 927: Treasure Map (4) Chapter 927 Treasure Map (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the trap, she found that the surroundings were pitch ck. If it wasn''t because of the skills she practiced that allowed her to see clearly in the dark, she would definitely go back home at this moment. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked around, she saw a long aisle directly in front of her. She didn''t know if there was a mechanism for this aisle, but since everyone was here, she had to break through. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to walk into the aisle, her mouth was covered suddenly, and her heart was startled. Just when she was about to fight back, a familiar voice came from her ear, and her whole body Just rx. "Zhang Xu, why did youe down? Didn''t you ask you to meet me up there?" Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Zhang Xu''s hand from her mouth and whispered to Zhang Xu. "Go back and settle ounts with you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling guilty when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she couldn''t care less about why Zhang Xu wasn''t there to support her. "I''ll go there first,e back when there''s no danger." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao focused on the aisle when Zhang Xu entered the aisle, fearing that there would be traps in the aisle, but fortunately there were no traps in the aisle, and Zhang Xu had already passed safely. When Zhang Xu passed through the aisle safely, he gestured to the little girl toe over, and then he stood there waiting for the little girl toe over. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s gesture, she walked into the aisle, but before she took a few steps, arrows shot at her from all directions, but fortunately, she reacted quickly and safely avoided all the shots aimed at her. Arrowsing. "What''s the matter? You didn''t shoot you when you walked through the aisle, why did you shoot me when I walked through the aisle?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu in a low voice aftering to Zhang Xu through the aisle. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he didn''t answer the little girl, but hugged the little girl tightly into his arms. The arrow rain just now almost scared him to death. He didn''t know if the little girl died there. What crazy things he would do under the rain of arrows. "Zhang Xu, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after being hugged tightly by Zhang Xu for a while, then pushed Zhang Xu with her hands. "In the future, don''t worry about these things anymore, can you live in peace and stability?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl with a trembling voice. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu must have been frightened by the sudden rain of arrows just now, so she nodded and said, "Okay." When Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he let go of the hand holding the little girl, and then he said to the little girl with a serious face: "Follow me closely, especially pay attention to your feet. Wherever I am, you go." "Okay, but you haven''t answered the question I asked you just now." "It may be that the ce you stepped on was different from mine just now. You just stepped on the organ." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. The ce she stepped on just now was indeed different from Zhang Xu''s. Zhang Xu''s long legs walked through the aisle in just a few steps, while her short legs took a long time to walk. Only when you can walk through the aisle, is this mechanism set up for short legs? "Don''t be in a daze, follow me." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s thoughts were wandering, so he lightly patted the little girl''s head and said. "I see, you take a smaller step, otherwise I can''t walk like you." "good." Chapter 928: Treasure Map (5) Chapter 928: Treasure Map (5) Chapter 928 Treasure Map (5) After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu around for a long time, she suddenly saw Zhang Xu stop. Just when she wanted to ask Zhang Xu why he didn''t continue walking, she saw Zhang Xu making a move towards him. A movement not to speak, so she had no choice but to close her mouth. After Zhang Xu told the little girl not to speak, he poked his head out and looked towards the light. The reason why he stopped was because he saw the light in front of him. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu sticking her head out, she also poked her head out cautiously. When she saw the light shining through the gap in a stone room, she knew that Liu Shuyu must be in that lighted stone room, so he put Zhang Xu in the room. After Xu La came back, she made a motion towards Zhang Xu to continue walking, and then she approached the stone room with light steps. Zhang Xu saw the little girl acting without his consent. Although he was very annoyed, he also knew that now was not the time to settle ounts with the little girl, so he had no choice but to follow the little girl and approach the stone room. When Lu Xiaoxiao approached the stone room, she heard Liu Shuyu''s voice, but because the gap was too small, she couldn''t hear it very clearly, so she adjusted her posture and put her ear close to the gap, and she finally I could hear the voices in the room clearly. "Father, when will I divorce Liu Meihua? I find her really scary. I feel like I haven''t really gotten to know her all these years since I was a child." Liu Shuyu asked his father Liu Bingjun . "Ayu, now is not the time." "When will it be? Recently, Liu Meihua has been asking me insincerely if you have left anything important for me. She is thinking about our family''s property." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Bingjun''s face suddenly became serious, and then he looked at Liu Shuyu and said, "How did you answer Liu Meihua?" "I just said no." "If she still asks you in the future, you still say no." "I see." "Ayu, I know that I have wronged you by letting you and Liu Meihua continue to live, but in this world, if you divorce Liu Meihua, then you will not be able to livefortably in the future. It''s all because Dad didn''t recognize people clearly and didn''t see Liu Sen''s true face clearly, which made you live so unhappy now. " "Father, how can I me you for this, you are just repaying your kindness." "Hey, don''te here again in the future. If people find me, not only will I die, but you will suffer too. Then the butler Bai who died for me will lose his life in vain." "I see, but I will bring you food from the well on time, you have to remember to go and get it." "I see." "Then I''ll go home first, Dad, you should go to bed earlier." "etc." "What''s the matter, Dad?" "Have you hidden the picture I asked you to hide before?" "It''s already hidden." Liu Bingjun nodded after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, then he looked at Liu Shuyu and said, "Ayu, you must not tell anyone that you have that picture, or you will be killed." "Father, is there any secret in that picture? No matter how I look at it, I can''t see anything special about that picture." Liu Shuyu asked after hearing Liu Bingjun''s words. "That picture is a treasure map, which your grandfather obtained by ident. Your grandfather took his entire family to live in seclusion in Tianshui Vige just because he was afraid that others would find out that he had that picture, which would lead to death. " Chapter 929: Treasure Map (6) Chapter 929: Treasure Map (6) Chapter 929 Treasure Map (6) After hearing Liu Bingjun''s words, Liu Shuyu immediately said, "Dad, since that treasure map will cause death, why does grandpa keep it? Our family has enough property, so there is no need to risk so much for that treasure map." risks of." "When your grandpa gave me the treasure map, I had the same thought as you, so I also asked your grandpa why he kept this treasure map." "How did grandpa answer?" "Your grandfather said that people''s desires and greed are endless, and he naturally cannot avoid it, so when he got this treasure map, he was thinking about how to find the treasure, and he didn''t notice the treasure map brought him. When he reacted and wanted to lose the treasure map, it was toote, because too many people knew that the treasure map was in his hands, so your grandfather had no choice but to use the method of golden cicada to escape the shell, let our family People hid in Tianshui Vige." "So it is." "Um." "Father, I don''t n to find the treasure anyway, why don''t I burn that treasure map." Liu Shuyu said to Liu Bingjun. "No, that treasure map is more than just a treasure map for our family. It carries the changes of three generations of our family, so even if you don''t go to find the treasure, you have to pass it down from generation to generation." "I see." "Um." "Father, I suddenly thought of something." Liu Shuyu patted his head and said. "What''s up?" "You said that Liu Sen used his life-saving grace and his daughter to plot against our family. Could it be because of this treasure map of our family? Otherwise, why does Liu Meihua keep asking me if you have left me anything? . Liu Bingjun also reflected upon hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. He thought Liu Sen came here for their family''s money, but now their family has no money on the surface. Why did he let his daughter marry him? To Ayu, so there is only one possibility, that is, Liu Sen came for the treasure map of their family. "Ayu, you have to be careful when you eat and sleep from today onwards, I''m afraid they will jump over the wall and hurt you." "No way." Liu Shuyu said in disbelief after hearing Liu Bingjun''s words. "Ayu, you are still too young, you must not believe that people who are blinded by desire have such things as humanity." "I know, I will be careful." "It''s gettingte, you go back." "good." Seeing that Liu Shuyu was about toe out, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately performed the exercises and pulled Zhang Xu out. When she ran out of the basement, she dragged Zhang Xu out of the house without stopping, and then quickly ran towards the house . When Liu Shuyu passed the aisle, he saw arrows everywhere on the ground. At first, he thought that someone followed him into the basement, but then he thought that if someone really followed him into the basement, he would not be aware of it. If someone goes down to the basement, it is impossible for him to escape from the mechanism of the rain of arrows, so the mechanism will be activated, probably because it has been malfunctioning for too long. After seeing him, be careful, otherwise he will definitely be caught by the rain of arrows. Shoot into a ho''s nest. After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu and ran all the way home, she poured a ss of water and drank it all in one go, then said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you think Liu Shuyu will find out that someone has entered the basement, we forgot to shoot out of the mechanism?" His arrows were picked up." Chapter 930: Treasure Map (7) Chapter 930: Treasure Map (7) Chapter 930 Treasure Map (7) Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the little girl''s words: "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter if he finds out or not, because we already know everything we want to know today." "You''re right. I didn''t expect to discover such a big secret during today''s trip. Not only did we know what Liu Sen was looking for, but we also found out that Liu Shuyu''s father was not dead. This trip really didn''t go in vain." "Um." "What shall we do next?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Wait and see." "Okay, it''s gettingte, I''m going to bed first, and you should go to bed early too." "etc." "Anything else?" e here." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards him, but when she just walked in front of Zhang Xu, she was hugged by Zhang Xu. "Zhang Xu, what are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Zhang Xu immediately after being picked up by Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu ignored the little girl''s words, but directly hugged the little girl to the side of the kang, and then he put the little **** hisp, and directly hit the little girl''s buttocks with his hands. Lu Xiaoxiao exploded when Zhang Xu spanked her, and then she struggled recklessly. While struggling, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, why are you spanking me?" Zhang Xu still ignored the little girl''s words, he continued to raise his hand and hit the little girl''s ass. Lu Xiaoxiao felt her **** was pped again by Zhang Xu. She was not only pissed, but also felt a strong sense of shame, so she struggled even harder, but no matter how she She couldn''t get away from under Zhang Xu''s hand, so she had no choice but to bite towards Zhang Xu''s thigh. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any mercy in this bite. She bit Zhang Xu''s thigh until it bled before letting go, but even though she bit Zhang Xu''s thigh bleeding, Zhang Xu still didn''t let her go. "Zhang Xu, let me go." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Zhang Xu. "Do you know it''s wrong?" "What''s wrong? I didn''t make a mistake, why should I know it?" "It seems that you haven''t realized your mistake, and the fight has to continue." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu was going to spank her again, so she immediately yelled at Zhang Xu: "Wait...let me think about it first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiaoy on Zhang Xu''sp and thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t figure out where she made a mistake, but if she didn''t tell where she made a mistake, Zhang Xu would definitely continue to spank her, so she must have Wrong, why did she feel that she was more wronged than Dou E, she suddenly wanted to go out to see if it was snowing outside the house. "Haven''t figured out what''s wrong?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she was afraid that he would immediately spank her buttocks, so she immediately shouted: "My brain is not good, and my memory is not good. I forget many things at once, so give me a little reminder." , I can remember where I went wrong." Zhang Xuughed angrily when he heard the little girl''s words. He thought to himself that if the little girl''s photographic memory is called bad brain and bad memory, then there will be no people with good brains and good memory in the world. . But at this moment, he also understood that if he didn''t give some hints, the little girl would never know what was wrong, so he said to the little girl: "The basement." Chapter 931: Treasure Map (8) Chapter 931: Treasure Map (8) Chapter 931 Treasure Map (8) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu mention the basement, she recalled everything that happened in the basement. She finally understood why Zhang Xu asked her if she knew it was wrong. "I know I''m wrong, Zhang Xu, I know I''m wrong, you let me go." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Zhang Xu after thinking about it. "Tell me where you went wrong?" "I shouldn''t have acted without your consent." "anything else?" "What? And?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body tensed up when she heard Zhang Xu''s hmm. After racking her brains, she finally thought of a mistake, so she tentatively said, "I didn''t do what I promised you?" "Remember today''s lesson?" "Remember, remember." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl said that he remembered, he let go of the little girl. The reason why he will be cruel to the little girl this time is because he is about to leave soon. He is afraid that the little girl will go crazy after he leaves. He was not afraid of the ground and went out into the sky, so he had to let the little girl have a long memory, so that at least she could have some scruples when she did some things. When Lu Xiaoxiao let Zhang Xu let her go, she immediately ran to the farthest corner from Zhang Xu, then pointed at Zhang Xu and said, "How can you spank a woman''s buttocks so shamelessly? You don''t know that a woman''s buttocks are spanking Is it impossible?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked the little girl up and down with his eyes, and then he hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that a tiger''s **** can''t be touched, and I''ve never heard that a woman''s **** can''t be spanked. Let alone you Not a woman." Grandma is a bear, why can''t she be considered a woman? You must know that in her previous life, she was a little beauty with protruding front and back. Although she is a little younger now and her body is not fully developed, she is also a real The upright woman is still a reserve staff who can grow into a little beauty with a protruding front and back. How can she not be considered a woman in Zhang Xu''s mouth, she is really **** off. "Zhang Xu, just wait for me. In another ten years, no, in another eight years, I will definitely be a little beauty with a protruding front and back. At that time, I will stand in front of you and swell your face. See you Do you dare to say that I am not a woman?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rushed into the room, and then closed the door with a bang. Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words. He couldn''t understand what the little girl was saying, but after eight years, the little girl did grow up. He doesn''t care about the little beauty, he thinks the little girl''s soft and sticky appearance is quite good. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she picked up the pillow on the bed and patted it vigorously for several times. Finally, some of the anger in her heart was relieved. At this time, her brain returned to normal thinking ability, and then she wished to p her unconscious with a palm. Myself, why didn''t she think of using the kung fu to break free from Zhang Xu''s shackles just now, her level is higher than Zhang Xu, as long as she runs the kung fu, she will be able to break free, she is really too stupid. No, it''s not that she''s stupid, she''s not stupid with such a smart mind, she must have been confused by Zhang Xu''s anger just now, that''s why she didn''t think about the fact that she can use the exercises to break free from Zhang Xu''s shackles, yes, that''s it. After thinking about everything, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the pillow back on the kang, and then she went into the space to take a bath. From today onwards, she will aim to be a little beauty with a protruding front and back, and then swell Zhang Xu''s face Let''s see if he dares to say that she is not a woman. Chapter 932: Treasure Map (9) Chapter 932: Treasure Map (9) Chapter 932 Treasure Map (9) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was past nine or ten. It was already past one in the morning when she returned home after following Liu Shuyust night. Later, she was angry because of Zhang Xu beating her. She tossed around in the space until almost three o''clock before she got out of the space to sleep, so it''s not surprising that she slept sote today. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Zhang Xu when she got up and came to the main room. She couldn''t help but snorted coldly in her heart, and then she went to the kitchen to wash up. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot and saw a bowl of steamed eggs in the pot. She brought the steamed eggs to the main room and took a bite. Well...not bad, but she won''t forgive Zhang so easily. Xu''s, who made him not only spank her butt, but also say that she is not a woman. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the watering pot from the space and went to the backyard to water the vegetables she nted. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the backyard, she was pleasantly surprised by the scene in front of her. She saw that almost all the vegetables she had nted had sprouted and sprouted. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. Let alone growing vegetables, she can say that she can grow whatever she wants to die. She can even kill nts with tenacious vitality like cactus, so now she has grown vegetables alive, how can she not be proud? . After watering the vegetables, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that Liu Ermei told her that she should tell her when the vegetables germinated and sprouted young shoots, so she went into the house and changed into a set of clothes, then locked the door and walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. "Second Sister, did you just leave school?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw the third sister Liu Second Sister when she was about to arrive at Liu Second Sister''s house, so she asked Liu Second Sister. "Yes, are you nning to go to my house to find me?" "Well, the vegetable seeds in my house have germinated and sprouted small tender seedlings." "So fast?" Liu Ermei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." "Third sister, I''ll go to her house with Lu Xiaoxiao first, you don''t have to wait for me to eat first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took Second Sister Liu to the backyard, and Second Sister Liu was also shocked by the scene in front of her. Her vegetable seeds were nted two days earlier than those at Lu Xiaoxiao''s, and her vegetable seeds only came out today. A little bud, but Lu Xiaoxiao''s family has already grown tender shoots, why should it be so heaven-defying. "Second sister, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei was standing still for a long time, so she asked Liu Ermei. "It''s nothing, I just think your vegetables grow too fast, how do you grow them?" "Just nt as you said, and water them twice a day." "That''s all you did?" "yes." "That shouldn''t be true. Could it be that your vegetables are better than mine? That''s not true. We bought vegetables in the same ce, so the vegetables should be the same. What''s going on?" Second Sister Liu After scratching my head, I couldn''t figure it out. "It may be that the ce is different. My home is at the foot of the mountain, so it grows faster." Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "Yes, it must be like this. You can see that the wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain grow faster than the fields near my house." "Um." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously after finding out the reason: "Xiaoxiao, you are so lucky. With this fast treasurend, your vegetables must grow very well." "Hehe... Then when my vegetables are ripe, I will treat you to a meal made with the vegetables I grow." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Happy Christmas Eve, cuties Chapter 933: Treasure Map (10) Chapter 933: Treasure Map (10) Chapter 933 Treasure Map (10) "Xiaoxiao, go and get the little hoe." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you doing with a small hoe?" "Transnt vegetable seedlings." "I''ll get it right away." Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and took a small **** and was about to go back to the backyard, but she suddenly realized that a small **** can only be used by one person, so she took a small **** out from the space, and then she took two Take the small **** and walk towards the backyard. "Second sister, here is your little hoe." Lu Xiaoxiao handed a small **** to Liu Ermei when she arrived in the backyard. Liu Ermei took the small **** and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, just watch how I transnt the seeds, and you can just do itter." "good." It took Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei more than an hour to transnt the vegetable seedlings, but after transnting the vegetable seedlings, there were still a lot of vegetable seedlings left, because transnting vegetable seedlings is different from growing vegetable seedlings, and vegetable seedlings cannot be nted too much. Dense, so there are a lot of vegetable seedlings left. "Second sister, do you have any freend at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "have." "Then do you want to take these leftover vegetable seedlings home and nt them?" "Are you really going to give me all these vegetable seedlings?" "Um." "Thanks." "You have dinner at my house at noon, and I will simply make something to eat. You put the vegetable sprouts in the basket, and you take them home after dinner." "good." Second Sister Liu originally didn''t want to eat at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, but when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao said to cook something simple, she agreed to eat at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao called out to Second Sister Liu who was sitting in the main room: "Second Sister, the meal is ready,e and serve the meal." Second Sister Liu immediately got off the kang when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the kitchen. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say to cook some simple meals? Why did you cook pimple soup?" "The pimple soup is quick and convenient to make, so I put some vegetables in it. Is there any meal that is easier to make than this?" Liu Ermei thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it seems that what Lu Xiaoxiao said is quite right, there is indeed no meal that is easier and faster to make than pimple soup, but when she saw the flour used in that pimple soup, how could she Everyone felt that this lunch was too expensive. "Second sister, hurry up and bring the pimple soup to the main room. I was hungry when I was transnting the vegetable seedlings just now. You must be hungry after nting the vegetable seedlings for so long, right?" "Somewhat." "Then let''s go to lunch, don''t you have to go to school in the afternoon?" "That''s right, why did I forget about the ss?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately brought the pimple soup to the kang in the main room and ate it, because she would send the vegetable seedlings home in a while. Eat fast, she is afraid that she will bete for ss in the afternoon. After lunch, Second Sister Liu left. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the bowls and pots, she went into the space to make medicine. In the past few days, ording to her father''s instructions, Liu Meihua asked Liu Shuyu if there was anything left for him at home, but Liu Shuyu had only one answer, that is, no. She didn''t know if it was true or because Liu Shuyu no longer believed her because of what happenedst time, so no matter how she asked Liu Shuyu, she would not tell her. Liu Meihua thought that she couldn''t continue asking like this any more. If she kept asking like this, Liu Shuyu would definitely be suspicious of her. She had to go to her father, saying that she couldn''t find out what they were looking for from Liu Shuyu, and let her Dad figured out another way. Chapter 934: Dog jumps over the wall (1) Chapter 934: Dog jumps over the wall (1) Chapter 934 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (1) When Liu Meihua came to Liu Sen''s house, she saw Liu Sen was about to go to work, so she shouted to Liu Sen: "Dad,e with me, I have something to see you." After hearing what Liu Meihua said, Liu Sen and Liu Meihua walked towards the bamboo forest behind the house. "What do you want from me?" Liu Sen asked Liu Meihua when he came to the bamboo forest. "Dad, I have been asking Ayu for several days ording to your instructions, and his answer is no. If I continue to ask, Ayu will definitely be suspicious." "Does he really answer every time?" "Um." "Liu Bingjun must have given him something." "How is it possible, Ayu has already said it." After Liu Sen heard Liu Meihua''s words, he nced at Liu Meihua, and then he said: "Liu Shuyu''s family had a great fortune before it fell, and you must have known it when you grew up in his family, so you think Liu Bingjun is so shrewd. Don''t you want to hide some property for his son? The reason why Liu Shuyu said no is because he didnt want you to know that Liu Bingjun left him something, and it was a very important thing. If Liu Shuyu said yes, Liu Bingjun would have left Liu Shuyu with what we were looking for. " Liu Meihua was stunned when she heard Liu Sen''s words. She was not stunned because she knew that what they were looking for was in Liu Shuyu''s hands, but because Liu Shuyu no longer believed her. "You don''t have to do anything for the next few days. I''ll tell you what to do next when I go back and figure things out. Now it''s time to go to work, so I''m leaving first." Liu Sen left as soon as he finished speaking He didn''t care whether Liu Meihua, who was standing there in a daze, listened. It took a long time for Liu Meihua toe back to her senses after Liu Sen left, and then she walked towards the house in a trance. After returning home, Liu Meihua saw that Liu Shuyu was no longer at home, so she went to the kang and took out the small wooden box from the kang cab, and then took out the key hanging around her neck to open the small wooden box. After opening the small wooden box, Liu Meihua carefully took out the contents of the small wooden box one by one, and then she looked at the things on the kang table, and tears flowed out of her eyes unconsciously. This small wooden box was made for Liu Shuyu when she was doing carpentry work for the first time, and some of the things contained in the small wooden box were gifts from Liu Shuyu when Liu Meihua celebrated her birthday, and some were gifts during the Chinese New Year. Liu Shuyu gave her gifts, and some small things that Liu Shuyu gave her casually on weekdays. In short, this small wooden box contained all the things Liu Shuyu gave her. Ten years have passed, although the small box and the contents of the small box are well preserved, but no matter how well preserved they have not withstood the baptism of time, the small box and the contents of the small box have be old, and some have even faded up the color. At this time, Liu Meihua felt that the rtionship between her and Liu Shuyu was like this little box and the things in the box. Although it looked intact, it faded after a long time of baptism. Liu Meihua wiped her eyes with her sleeve, then put the things on the table back into the box, locked them and put them back in the kang cab. "Meihua, are you home?" Liu Meihua''s mother came to Liu Meihua''s house and shouted Liu Meihua immediately replied after hearing her mother''s voice: "Yes, I''lle and open the door for you right away." Chapter 935: Dog jumps over the wall (2) Chapter 935: Dog jumps over the wall (2) Chapter 935 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (2) Liu Meihua opened the door of the yard and asked Huang Li, "Mom, why are you free toe to my house today?" After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Huang Li didn''t answer Liu Meihua, but reached out to touch Liu Meihua''s face and said, "Meihua, why are you crying?" "Mom, I didn''t cry, I was blinded by the sand." "You were born by mother, mother knows best if you are crying or not." After hearing Huang Li''s words, Liu Meihua unconsciously wanted to shed tears, so she immediately wiped her eyes with her sleeve and said, "Mom, let''s go first." "good." After entering the room, Liu Meihua poured Huang Li a ss of water, and then she sat quietly opposite Huang Li. After Huang Li took a sip of the water Liu Meihua poured for her, she asked Liu Meihua, "Meihua, can you tell mom why you are crying now?" "Mom, don''t ask, I can solve the problem myself." "How do you solve it? I still don''t understand your temperament. If there is a way to solve the matter, you won''t hide and cry alone." Liu Meihua couldn''t stop crying when she heard Huang Li''s words, and then she threw herself into Huang Li''s arms and burst into tears. "Cry, cry, just cry out your grievances." Huang Li said while stroking Liu Meihua''s head. After Liu Meihua cried in Huang Li''s arms for about a quarter of an hour, she withdrew from Huang Li''s arms in embarrassment. Then she went to the kitchen to wash her face before returning to the main room. "Mom, I feel that life between Ayu and I is going to be difficult." Liu Meihua said to Huang Li. "Why can''t you go on? You and Ayu have always had a good rtionship since you were young. Could it be because of the child?" "Well, since the incident with the child, the rtionship between Ayu and me has be weaker and weaker. Now she eats with me except for meals, and I can''t see him at other times. He also breaks up with me at night. sleeping room." "How did this happen? It''s normal for a woman to lose one or two children. How could Liu Shuyu treat you like this? His heart is too cruel." Huang Li said angrily after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. Huang Li doesn''t know what Liu Meihua and Liu Sen did at the moment. If she knew, she would have no face to say Liu Shuyu''s ruthless words. "Mom, he is the only one left in Ayu''s family, so it''s normal for him to care about the child so much. Now I''m just thinking about how to reconcile with Ayu." "Since he cares so much about the child, you should conceive another one, and he will naturally reconcile with you." "I think so too, but Ayu doesn''t have **** with me at all now, how can you let me get pregnant with his child." After Huang Li heard Liu Meihua''s words, she also became worried. After thinking for a while, she finally thought of a solution, so she looked at Liu Meihua and said, "Meihua, you have been coaxing Liu Shuyu these few days and cared more about him." , Dont men often like women like this in dramas, why dont you try, maybe Liu Shuyu also likes the kind of women in dramas. After hearing Huang Li''s words, Liu Meihua thought about the kind of woman Huang Li mentioned, her face turned red immediately, and then she whispered: "Mom, that''s too embarrassing, I can''t do it." "How embarrassing, Liu Shuyu is your man, there is nothing you can''t do in front of your own man, if you still want to live with Liu Shuyu, you can only go all out and try." Chapter 936: Dog Jumps Over the Wall (3) Chapter 936: Dog Jumps Over the Wall (3) Chapter 936 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (3) Liu Meihua thought for a while after hearing Huang Li''s words, then clenched her fists and said, "Mom, I know how to do it. I''ll try it today." "Okay, I''ll get you a piece of meat, and you can cook a bigger meal for tonight." "No need, there is still a cured chicken at home, I will cook half of it for Ayu to drink at night." After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Huang Li said: "Preserved chicken is good, and preserved chicken is more fragrant than bacon, so I''ll go home first." "Um." After Liu Meihua left, she went to the box to find her best dress and put it on the kang, then she went to the rice tank to take out the cured chicken, and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner . At 5:30 in the evening, Liu Shuyu walked towards home after work. He smelled a strong fragrance just as he walked to the door of the house. He thought to himself what did Liu Meihua cook for food? Looks like he''s having a good time tonight. "Ayu, you are back, dinner will be ready soon, go wash and eat." When Liu Meihua came to the yard to fetch water, she saw Liu Shuyu standing at the gate of the yard, so she said to Liu Shuyu. "I see." Liu Shuyu came to the main room after washing his hands and feet. He saw a bowl of roasted chicken with potatoes, a te of scrambled eggs with wild vegetables, and a small te of peanuts on the kang table. The New Year is not a festival, and there is no happy event at home, why does Liu Meihua cook so many delicious dishes, these dishes are more abundant than the New Year''s Eve dishes. Liu Shuyu suddenly thought of what his father said to himst night, and he suddenly felt that the food on the table in front of him was not delicious. "Ayu, what are you doing standing there, hurry up and eat on the kang, I also prepared some wine for you, you worked hard during the spring plowing, so today I made some food for you to nourish your body." Liu Shuyu looked at the clothes Liu Meihua was wearing after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and his heart suddenly became more vignt. He always felt that today''s meal was a bit like sending him on the road. If Liu Meihua knew what Liu Shuyu was thinking at this moment, she would probably be so angry that she would vomit blood. "Don''t be too busy, let''s go to the kang to have dinner together." Liu Shuyu reached out to take the wine in Liu Meihua''s hand and said to Liu Meihua. Liu Meihua''s eyes lit up when she heard Liu Shuyu''s words. She thought to herself that her mother''s method was really good. She hasn''t started to imitate the women in the y, and Liu Shuyu''s attitude towards her is much better than a few days ago. See After a while, after she performed the tricks of those women in the trick, the rtionship between her and Liu Shuyu would definitely be the same as before. "Ayu, how about you try the cured chicken I cooked today?" Liu Meihua asked Liu Shuyu after holding a handful of chicken legs for Liu Shuyu. "I''ll give you the chicken legs. You''ve suffered a lot recently. I''ll just eat other meat." "Ayu, you are so kind to me." "Eat quickly." "Okay, I''ll eat it right away, and you should too." After Liu Meihua finished speaking, she picked up the chicken leg and took a bite. Liu Shuyu saw that Liu Meihua took a bite of the chicken leg, he knew that there must be no problem with the dish of roasted chicken with potatoes, so he picked up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and started to eat. Liu Meihua saw that Liu Shuyu was only obsessed with eating potatoes and roast chicken, so she put a chopstick of scrambled eggs with wild vegetables into Liu Shuyu''s bowl, and then said, "Ayu, eating only meat is not good for your health, you need meat and vegetables. Its good to eat with it. Chapter 937: Dog jumps over the wall (4) Chapter 937: Dog jumps over the wall (4) Chapter 937 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (4) After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Liu Shuyu nced at the scrambled eggs with wild vegetables in his bowl. He picked up the chopsticks and gave Liu Meihua a piece of scrambled eggs with wild vegetables. By the way, he also picked up several peanuts for Liu Meihua. Then he said to Liu Meihua, "You eat too." "good." Liu Shuyu watched Liu Meihua eat all the scrambled eggs and peanuts with wild vegetables in the bowl, and then he continued to eat his meal, but at this moment he was thinking in his heart how could there be no problem with today''s meal? If Liu Meihua hadn''t tampered with the food, why would she cook such a sumptuous meal today? Is it really to replenish his body? No, judging from how Liu Sen and Liu Meihua have calcted their family for so many years, it is absolutely impossible for Liu Meihua to just cook a meal. Let your guard down, and then make another fatal move? What Liu Shuyu didn''t know was that he was only half right. Liu Meihua''s meal was indeed a conspiracy, but it was Liu Meihua who conspired against him, not him. After dinner, Liu Meihua saw untouched wine on the table, so she asked Liu Shuyu, "Ayu, do you want some wine?" "No, I''m full, let''s drinkter." "Okay, then you take a break and go take a shower, I''ll wash the dishes." "good." When Liu Meihua returned to the main room after washing the dishes, she saw that Liu Shuyu had already entered the room where he slept. Her eyes darkened suddenly. At first, she thought that Liu Shuyu forgave her for serving her food, but now it seems that Liu Shuyu still did not forgive her. she. But it doesn''t matter, Liu Shuyu has already served her food today, that''s a good start, as long as she keeps working hard, Liu Shuyu will definitely forgive him in a short time. After Liu Meihua figured it out, she went to the kitchen to fetch a basin of water, then she quickly washed up and went to bed. She nned to go to work with Liu Shuyu tomorrow, so Liu Shuyu would definitely forgive her more quickly. At 5:30 the next morning, Liu Meihua got up from the bed, and then she went to the kitchen to cook a pot of corn porridge, knocked on the door of Liu Shuyu''s room, and then shouted into the room: " Ayu, get up and eat." Liu Shuyu opened his eyes after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, and then he replied that he understood and got up and got dressed. "Ayu, I will go to work with you today." Liu Meihua scooped up a bowl of corn porridge for Liu Shuyu and said. "You rest at home for a few more days, and it will be toote to go to work after your body is fully recovered." "My health has recovered, and I can go to work now without any problem." "You can rest for three more days, and I will definitely not stop you when you go to work in three days." "All right." "Hurry up and make the porridge too. Drinking the porridge when it''s cold will be bad for your health." "I see." After Liu Meihua finished speaking, she picked up her chopsticks and began to drink porridge. Liu Shuyu saw that Liu Meihua drank the porridge, so he picked up the chopsticks to drink the porridge. "Meihua,e out and open the door." Huang Li came to Liu Meihua''s house after Liu Sen went to work. Liu Meihua had just washed the dishes when she heard Huang Li''s voice, so she immediately went to the yard to open the door. When Huang Li saw Liu Meihua, she immediately asked Liu Meihua: "Meihua, what''s going on? Has Liu Shuyu..." "Mom, this is not a ce to talk, let''s go into the room and talk." Liu Meihua said immediately after hearing Huang Li''s words. Chapter 938: Dog Jumps Over the Wall (5) Chapter 938: Dog Jumps Over the Wall (5) Chapter 938 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (5) After entering the room, Liu Meihua was about to pour water for Huang Li, but just as she picked up the cup, Huang Li dragged her to sit on the kang. "I''m not thirsty, so you don''t have to pour me water, first tell me how things were yesterday, did Liu Shuyu have **** with you?" "Mom, can you stop asking me so bluntly if Ayu has **** with me, it sounds embarrassing." "Okay, okay, I''m sure I won''t ask so bluntly in the future, tell me what happened yesterday, I didn''t sleep wellst night because of you." "Ayu didn''t share a room with mest night." "What, you have reached that point, yet Liu Shuyu dares to treat you like that. No, I have to go to him and talk to him. He didn''t want my daughter to marry him so badly." Huang Li heard Liu Meihua Immediately after speaking, he stood up angrily, and then quickly walked out of the house. "Mom, wait a minute, listen to me first." Seeing that Huang Li was going to find Liu Shuyu, Liu Meihua immediately ran forward to hold Huang Li and said. "What to say, what else to say, I have to talk to Liu Shuyu today." "Mom, listen to what I have to say before deciding whether to go to Ayu." "Speak, I''ll listen." Seeing Huang Li stop, Liu Meihua immediately said, "Mom, although Ah Yu didn''t sleep in the same room as me yesterday, his attitude towards me was much better yesterday than it was a few days ago. I picked up the food and cared about my body. I told him this morning that I would go to work with him, but he didnt let me go. He also asked me to rest at home for a few more days, and then go when my body recovers. So I wondered if I misunderstood Ayu before, and the reason why he didn''t sleep in the same room as me was because he was afraid that my body would not recover and he would identally hurt me. " After hearing Liu Meihua''s words, Huang Li thought for a while, then patted her thigh and said, "Meihua, what you guessed is probably true. A woman who just lost her child is really not suitable for roommates. Liu Shuyu hasn''t been with you for a while. Sleeping in the room, he is not because he is angry with you, but to protect you. I didn''t expect him to know so much at such a young age. Fortunately, I didn''t go to him just now, otherwise I would not only lose face, but also hurt you and Liu Shuyu rtionship deteriorated. "Mom, from today onwards, you don''t have to worry about me and Ayu anymore. I believe that as long as I treat Ayu as I did yesterday, he will sleep in the same room as me soon." "I see." Huang Li said after hearing Liu Meihua''s words. "Mom, I left a small bowl for you when I was cooking the chicken yesterday, and now I''m going to help you heat the chicken. You sit on the kang first, and the chicken will be hot soon." Liu Meihua turned towards the chicken. Huang Li said. Huang Li immediately said after hearing Liu Meihua''s words: "Meihua, I''ll save the chicken for you and Liu Shuyu to eat at noon. Mom doesn''tck for that stutter, so Mom went home first." "Mom, don''t go away, I cooked a lot yesterday, enough for me and Ayu to eat several meals, so you must eat the chicken I left for you, and treat it as my daughter to honor you." Huang Li couldn''t leave after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, so she walked to the kang and sat down. When Liu Meihua saw Huang Li sitting on the kang, she poured Huang Li a ss of water, and then she went to the kitchen to warm Huang Li''s chicken. Merry Christmas, cuties Chapter 939: Dog Jumps Over the Wall (6) Chapter 939: Dog Jumps Over the Wall (6) Chapter 939 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (6) Huang Li wiped her mouth after eating the chicken, and then said to Liu Meihua, "Meihua, there are two pieces of bacon at home, you can go and get one with me, and when cooking, cut a few pieces into the vegetables and fry them together. In this way, every meal of yours can be regarded as a meat dish, as long as you cut the meat thinner, that piece of bacon canst for a month." "Okay, but I can''t ask for bacon for nothing. I''ll use the remaining half of bacon in exchange." "Whether you want it for nothing or not, why are you and Mom being polite?" "Mom, I''m not being polite to you, and you''re not the only one in the family. If I just take the meat away, my sister and the others will definitely feel ufortable." Huang Li seemed to think of something after hearing Liu Meihua''s words, so she sighed helplessly and said, "Just do as you say." "Mom, wait for me to get down, I''ll get the cured chicken." "good." After Liu Meihua took out the cured chicken from the millet tank, she and Huang Li went home to get the cured meat. "Oh...." After Lu Xiaoxiao prepared the medicine for a day and a night, she was nning to move her body, but she didn''t expect that she identally lowered her waist while stretching, which really hurt her to death. Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bathroom with one hand supporting her waist. When she arrived in the bathroom, she took a shower carefully with her waist supported, then went to the living room to apply some medicine for bruises on her waist, and then shey on the sofa directly going to bed. After Zhang Xu came back from Harbin, he saw that the little girl was not at home, so he put the things he bought for the little girl from Harbin on the side of the kang, and he went back to the mountain. At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and moved her waist, and then she found that her waist did not hurt as much as in the morning. She went to the basement to find a Vantone muscle sticker and put it on her waist, and then she went out. space. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space, she opened the window of the room, and she came to the main room. When she saw the two sacks on the side of the kang in the main room, she knew that Zhang Xu had sent them. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kang cab and took out scissors to cut the rope on the sack, she took out all the things in the sack to have a look, and then she found that the things Zhang Xu sent her this time were the same as those of the previous few times. There is no difference, they are all some clothes and food, but this time the amount is obviously more than the previous few times, he may know that he is leaving soon, so buy more for her, it seems that she has to give Zhang Xu is going to take something delicious to take away, so it''s not rude toe and not go. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the clothes in the room, she put all the food in the space. The weather is no worse than winter now, so it is better for her to put the food in the space. After tidying up, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen and saw another pot of wild game in the kitchen. She didn''t n to marinate the game today. Anyway, she had already marinated the game for two days, so don''t marinate it. It shouldn''t be noticeable after one day, so she will marinate for two days and leave it for one day. Lu Xiaoxiao took out two pheasants from the pot. She nned to make a pot of pheasants stewed with potatoes, and then send them to the master at night. She hadn''t visited the master for a long time, and they had almost enough food when they came. So tonight, she will send some food to the masters, and the pastry that Zhang Xu bought for her today will also be sent to the masters. At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the roast chicken with potatoes. After she put out what she ate tonight, she put all the rest into a big bowl and put it in the space. Chapter 940: Dog jumps over the wall (7) Chapter 940: Dog jumps over the wall (7) Chapter 940 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (7) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already half past seven, and it was getting dark outside, so she locked the door and prepared to go to the cowshed. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw Fan Lao standing in the yard, so she shouted at Fan Lao: "Master, what are you doing?" When Mr. Fan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately turned his head. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the entrance of the cowshed, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Nothing, the weather is not so cold now. , just go for a walk in the yard." "So it is." "Why are you here today?" "I''m here to deliver food to the masters, master, please carry this basket to the house, and I will carry the food over." "I will ask your second master to help you." "No need, I can do it alone." Lu Xiaoxiao ran out after finishing speaking. "Mr. Fan, Xiao girl is here again." Professor Zhang asked Mr. Fan after seeing Mr. Fan entering the room. "Um." "Where is she?" "Going to carry food." Foreman Xie hurried out when he heard what Old Fan said. Although she knew that Xiao girl was strong, he just couldn''t bear to let Xiao girl carry such a heavy thing. "Second Master, why did youe out?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house carrying food, she saw Foreman Xieing out of the house, so she asked Foreman Xie. "I''ll pick you up." "Thank you Second Master." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the sack on her shoulders on the ground, thanking the foreman for her, so she naturally couldn''t brush off Xie foreman''s wishes, but fortunately she had already arrived at the door of the house, Foreman Xie didn''t have to walk a few steps to carry the grain into the house, otherwise she was really worried about letting Foreman Xie carry such a big bag of grain, and it would be over if it reached his waist. "Girl Xiao,e quickly and drink some water." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Thank you, master." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking a sip of the water that Fan Lao poured for her. Foreman Xie brought the grain into the house and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, why did you bring so much grain here this time? It''s heavy for me to carry." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Second Master, now you have to go to work every day, so naturally you have to eat more than Maodong, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it, so I will give you more Bring some food over here." "The work we do is not heavy every day. In addition to cleaning the cowshed every day, we also pick up manure asionally, so we are really not tired." "I see, I will bring less next time." "It''s not too bad." Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Second Master, have you eaten yet?" "Eat it, what''s the matter?" "I made chicken nuggets with potatoes today, do you want to try it?" The four people in the room swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Lu Xiaoxiao would send them meat once or twice a month, who could resist the temptation to eat meat, let alone them? The kind who ate meat for every meal before being sent here. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the four masters swallowing in the room, she couldn''t help but chuckled inwardly, then she carried the basket on the ground to the table, and said to the four masters: "Everyone! Master, I haven''t cooked chicken nuggets with potatoes for a long time,e over and have a taste, and see if my cooking skills have deteriorated." Chapter 941: Dog jumps over the wall (8) Chapter 941: Dog jumps over the wall (8) Chapter 941 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (8) Foreman Xie was the first to pick up the chopsticks and walk towards the table when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he picked up a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, it would be even better if there is wine, Mr. Fan,e and taste it." Foreman Xie said after eating the chicken in his mouth. Old Fan and the others hurried to get the chopsticks when they heard Mr. Xie''s words, and then walked towards the table. Mr. Fan squinted his eyes after eating a piece of chicken, then he took another piece of chicken and smelled it, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, you put qi and blood nourishing herbs when cooking the chicken Are you in?" "Yes." "Why didn''t I smell the medicinal herbs?" Professor Zhang asked Old Fan. "I didn''t taste it at first, because the little girl used a lot of spices to cover up the taste of the medicinal materials. I picked up the chicken and smelled it before I smelled it." Professor Zhang heard Fan Lao''s words and immediately picked up a piece of chicken with chopsticks and smelled it, but he only smelled the fragrance, but did not smell any medicinal materials. "Why don''t I smell the medicinal materials?" Professor Zhang asked Fan Lao. "Third Master, I soaked the chicken with herbs, so the smell of the herbs basically evaporated after cooking, and I used spices to stew the chicken, so the smell of the herbs basically disappeared. The reason why the master can smell it is because he is a Chinese medicine doctor and has worked with medicinal materials for decades, so he is particrly sensitive to the smell of medicinal materials. As long as there is a trace of medicinal materials, he can''t escape his nose. "Lu Xiaoxiao exined to Professor Zhang after hearing what he said. "So that''s the case. Before, I only knew that Foreman Xie had a dog''s nose, but I didn''t expect Mr. Fan to have a dog''s nose too." Foreman Xie didnt even bother to eat chicken after hearing Professor Zhangs words. He looked at Professor Zhang and said, Who do you think has a dogs nose? "I, I said I have a dog nose." "That''s more or less." "Little girl, the weather is getting warmer now, and your studies should be put on the agenda." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know the master, and I wille to the bullpen to study from tomorrow night." "Well, it''s gettingte, you should go home and go to sleep." "Okay, then I''ll go first, and the masters should go to bed early." "be careful on the road." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she closed the doors and windows, and she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, she put Wantong muscle stickers on her waist and went to bed. When Liu Sen was lying on the kang at night, he couldn''t sleep no matter what. When he thought of what Liu Meihua said to him, he felt very irritable. Now he knew that the things were in Liu Shuyu''s hands, but he didn''t have any A way to get Liu Shuyu to take out the things. Originally, he wanted to take Liu Shuyu to the deep mountains to force him to hand over his things, or he would kill him, but he thought of Liu Shuyu''s stubborn temper, so hepletely gave up this n. Now Liu Shuyu is alone, he wants to arrest someone and threaten Liu Shuyu to take out his things, but he can''t do it, he really doesn''t know what to do. The time given to him by the superior ising soon, if he fails toplete the task within the time specified by the superior, he dare not think about his misfortune. Liu Seny on the kang with his eyes open and didn''t sleep all night. It wasn''t until dawn that he thought of a way, that is to follow Liu Shuyu. Chapter 942: Dog jumps over the wall (10) Chapter 942: Dog jumps over the wall (10) Chapter 942 Dog Jumps Over the Wall (10) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was only half past six in the morning. She touched her waist and it seemed that the pain was no longer there, so she nned to go to the yard to do some boxing. She hadn''t boxed for a long time, and she I''m afraid that if she doesn''t punch anymore, her movements will be unfamiliar. After Lu Xiaoxiao punched twice in the yard, she checked the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of milk, ate an egg and two steamed buns, and then she left the space to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that Aunt Cauliflower was digging wild vegetables with her granddaughters on the slope, so she called to Aunt Cauliflower, "Auntie, you are digging wild vegetables." "Yes, the wild vegetables are rtively tender now, so dig more and go home to dry wild vegetables. You are here to kill hogweed." "Yes, Auntie, you are busy, I went over there to cut pigweed." "Go." When Lu Xiaoxiao was cutting a basket full of pigweed at the foot of the mountain, she originally wanted to say hello to Aunt Caihua and the others, but when she carried the pigweed to the ce where Aunt Caihua and the others were digging wild vegetables, she did not see the cauliflower Aunt them, so she walked towards the pig farm with pig grass on her back. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the pig grass to the pig farm, she went home, but just as she opened the door of the yard, she saw the monkey and the wood, and she said to the monkey and the wood: "Are you here to send game? " "Well, I put it in the basin in the kitchen for you." "How did you get into the kitchen?" "Boss gave me the key." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard the monkey''s words, then she looked at the monkey and said, "What are you boss doing recently?" "I don''t know, I only know that the boss has been going to Harbin for the past few days. He must be arranging some work." "Um." "Then let''s go back to the mountain, you should deal with the wild game as soon as possible, otherwise it will be easy to spoil." "I see." After the monkey and Mu Mu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen, and when she saw a processed wild boar in the basin, she thought of sending dried pork to Zhang Xu, because pork Preserved meat is delicious, durable and not easy to spoil, which is the most suitable for Zhang Xu. But it''s impossible for her to do it by herself, because she doesn''t know how to make pork jerky. Fortunately, she bought enough in her previous life that Zhang Xu couldn''t finish it in her lifetime, so she is not afraid to give Zhang Xu pork jerky, because Zhang Xu She can take out as much as she wants. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the wild pork into the space, she also entered the space. Since she had already thought of giving Zhang Xu pork jerky, she might as well pack everything she wanted to give to Zhang Xu. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the warehouse, besides five catties of dried pork, she also took out two catties of beef jerky, two catties of dried fish, two bottles of Lao Gan Ma and two bottles of pickled cucumbers that she pickled. After she put all the things she took out into a canvas bag, she put the canvas bag back in the warehouse. After preparing the things for Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past ten, and she was toozy to make lunch, so she took a Ken Moji''s family bucket and a bottle of Coke from the warehouse Come out, then sit in the living room and watch TV while eating fried chicken and drinking Coke. She really wants to eat fried chicken with beer, but unfortunately she is too young to drink beer, so she can only drink happy fat boy water with fried chicken . After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while, and then she went to the pharmacy to make medicine. Chapter 943: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (1) Chapter 943: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (1) Chapter 943 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (1) Liu Sen decided to follow Liu Shuyu this morning, so tonight, when everyone at home was asleep, he got up and walked towards Liu Shuyu''s house. When Liu Sen came to the door of Liu Shuyu''s house, he saw that Liu Shuyu''s house was quiet. After looking around, he climbed to a tree and sat down. This way, he could observe the situation in Liu Shuyu''s house, and it would not be easy for others to find out. The next morning, when the sky was getting dark, Liu Sen sneezed and jumped out of the tree. He watched for the whole night but did not see any movement in Liu Shuyu''s house. It seems that he will continue to watch tonight. . After Liu Sen got home, he started to sneeze non-stop. It seems that he caught a cold while sitting on the treest night. He thought that he would continue to stay at Liu Shuyu''s house tonight, so he might as well take advantage of the cold to not go today. Go to work, so that he can sleep well at home for a day, otherwise he is afraid that he will not be energetic at night. "Boss, why do you have a cold?" Huang Li woke up and saw Liu Sen standing beside the kang sneezing, so she asked Liu Sen. "Maybe I caught a cold identally." Huang Li said to Liu Sen when she heard Liu Sen''s words: "Master, don''t go to work today, just stay at home and have a good rest for a day." "good." "You lie down on the kang first, and I''ll make you some **** soup to get rid of the cold." "good." Liu Seny down on the bed after drinking the **** soup that Huang Li cooked for him. It may be because he didn''t sleep all night and he had a cold. He fell asleep within a while. When Liu Sen woke up in the evening, he saw that the sky had darkened. After he touched his nose, he found that his nose was no longer blocked. It seemed that his cold was almost healed. "Are you awake in charge?" Huang Li said to Liu Sen when she saw Liu Sen sitting on the kang after entering the room. "Um." "Are you feeling better about your cold?" "It''s almost done." "Then get up, wash and eat, and I will make you a bowl of **** soup before going to bed at night. Your cold should bepletely cured tomorrow morning." "good." After dinner, Liu Sen finished drinking the **** soup that Huang Li cooked for him, and then he went to bed andy down. He thought that when he went to Liu Shuyu''s house to guard this morning, he must wear an extrayer of thick clothes, otherwise He was afraid that he would catch a cold tonight. After Huang Li fell asleep, Liu Sen picked up the thick clothes he had prepared before going to bed and put them on, then he went out and walked towards Liu Shuyu''s house. Huang Li woke up in a daze when Liu Sen left. When she saw Liu Sen going out in thick clothes, she thought Liu Sen was going to the bathroom, so she muttered twice, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. When Liu Sen came to Liu Shuyu''s house, Liu Shuyu''s house was still as quiet as yesterday, so he climbed to the tree yesterday and sat down. After eleven o''clock in the evening, when Liu Sen was about to fall asleep, he saw Liu Shuyuing out of the house. His drowsiness disappeared the moment he saw Liu Shuyu, and he didn''t blink his eyes. Looking at Liu Shuyu, he was afraid that Liu Shuyu would disappear if he blinked. Liu Sen jumped from the tree when Liu Shuyu walked about 50 meters away, and followed Liu Shuyu carefully. After Liu Sen followed Liu Shuyu for about seven or eight minutes, he knew where Liu Shuyu was going, and he thought to himself that Liu Shuyu had brought things to his ancestral house? Chapter 944: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (2) Chapter 944: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (2) Chapter 944 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (2) After Liu Shuyu came to the ancestral house, he looked around and saw that there was no one, so he quickly entered the ancestral house. About three minutes after Liu Shuyu entered the ancestral house, Liu Sen also entered the ancestral house. Because he had saved Liu Bingjun before, he did not miss this ancestral house, so he was very fond of this ancestral house. Familiar, it can be said that he wants to find Liu Shuyu in this ancestral house, that is an easy matter. After Liu Sen entered the ancestral house, he searched all the rooms, but he couldn''t find Liu Shuyu. He searched all the rooms again, but still couldn''t find Liu Shuyu, so he punched the wall in agitation. As time passed by, Liu Sen searched the room of the ancestral house more than ten times but failed to find Liu Shuyu. He knew that he had lost Liu Shuyu today, so no matter how much time and energy he spent, today he It was impossible to find Liu Shuyu, so he left the ancestral house and went home. "Ayu, didn''t you tell you toe less? Why are you here again today? What if people see it?" Liu Bingjun said to Liu Shuyu after seeing Liu Shuyu entering the stone room. "Father, I paid attention to the surrounding situation when I came here, so you don''t have to worry that someone will find out." Liu Bingjun sighed after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words: "Is there something you came to see me today?" "Father, I feel that Liu Meihua is trying to harm me." "What did she do to make you think she was trying to kill you?" "Liu Meihua has been very kind to me these past few days, and every meal is very rich. At first I thought she was going to poison me like you said, but every time I asked her to put all the poison on me. I''ll eat all the dishes once, which means she didn''t poison the food. Also, these days, she hasn''t asked me any more about whether you have left anything for me. I wonder if she is going to let me rx my vignce first, and then kill me with a fatal move. " Liu Bingjun thought for a while after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then he said to Liu Shuyu: "Ayu, Liu Meihua probably didn''t want to harm you, she probably wanted to ease the rtionship with you. Based on what I know about Liu Meihua, she treats you very well." If she has feelings, she may be forced to do those things by Liu Sen." "How is it possible, Dad, are you making a mistake? Liu Meihua, the kind of person who dared toy the medicine of tiger and wolf on me in order to consummate the marriage with me, you said she has feelings for me, even if she was killed, I wouldn''t believe it." Liu Shuyu said in After hearing Liu Bingjun''s words, he immediately spoke loudly. "Ayu, believe it or not, Liu Meihua has some genuine feelings for you, but I don''t know if her feelings for you can make her disobey Liu Sen''s orders." "Father, it would be great if you could go out. I feel that life is very tiring. Not only do I have to go to work every day, but I also have to guard against a house full of wolves, tigers and leopards when I get home." "Thanks a lot." "Father, can you find a way to go out and live? If you live in the basement every day like this, your body will copse one day." "I don''t want to go out to live, but now I have no ability and no way to let myself go out to live." After Liu Shuyu heard what Liu Bingjun said, he suddenly thought of Lu Xiaoxiao. He was sure that Lu Xiaoxiao was absolutely capable of letting his father go out to live, but because of the child, he offended Lu Xiaoxiao thoroughly, so Lu Xiaoxiao was sure If you won''t help him, what should he do. Chapter 945: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (3) Chapter 945: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (3) Chapter 945 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (3) "Ayu, what''s the matter with you, I think you frown and get annoyed." Liu Bingjun asked Liu Shuyu. "Father, I know that there is someone who can save you from living in such a secretive way, but that person was offended by Liu Meihua''s father and daughter, and she doesn''t even want to see me now." "Who? Is that person reliable?" "Reliable, Lu Xiaoxiao is very reliable, as long as she promises toe down, she will definitely do it properly, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s medical skills are very good, Liu Sen and his wife almost died when they fell from the mountainst time. It''s dead, it was Lu Xiaoxiao who rescued the couple." "Oh, is she really that powerful?" "Um." "Just now you said that Lu Xiaoxiao was the savior of Liu Sen and his wife, so how did they offend Lu Xiaoxiao? It stands to reason that Lu Xiaoxiao is their savior, they should thank Lu Xiaoxiao, there is no reason to go Offend Lu Xiaoxiao." "Because of the child, Liu Meihua was afraid that I would me her for killing the child in her womb, so she framed that Lu Xiaoxiao poisoned the child in her womb, and Liu Sen even brought people to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to make trouble. They also found fake witnesses and made fake evidence to frame Lu Xiaoxiao, if Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother hadn''teter, then Lu Xiaoxiao would have been framed by them and entered the scene." "Heh...Lu Xiaoxiao is really saving a nest of white-eyed wolves." Liu Bingjun said after listening to what Liu Shuyu said. "Father, that''s why I was worried about this just now. If I had asked Lu Xiaoxiao before, she would have helped me, but after going through the child''s incident, she would definitely not help me." Liu Bingjun thought for a while after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then he asked Liu Shuyu: "Ayu, is Lu Xiaoxiao''s medical skills very good?" "yes." "I remember that there are some rare books on medical skills at home, you can give them to Lu Xiaoxiao." "Father, I gave those medical books to Lu Xiaoxiao as a thank you gift when Lu Xiaoxiao saved Liu Sen and his wife." Liu Bingjun choked when he heard Liu Shuyu''s words, and then he let Liu Shuyu stay in the stone room, and he walked towards the stone room. More than ten minutester, Liu Bingjun entered the stone room with two medical books, handed them to Liu Shuyu and said, "You send these two books to Lu Xiaoxiao." "Father, where did you get these two medical books? I remember that no one in our family studied medicine. Why do you collect medical books?" "This medical book does not belong to our family, but someone asked me to keep it on my behalf." Liu Shuyu heard Liu Bingjun''s words and immediately said: "Father, since this medical book belongs to someone else, it''s not good for you to give it to Lu Xiaoxiao. If that persones to you in the future and wants to return the medical book, how can you talk to that person?" exin?" "Don''t worry, he will understand." "Okay, but I don''t think Lu Xiaoxiao will ept these two medical books." "It''s not you who offended Lu Xiaoxiao, but Liu Meihua''s father and daughter. From your words just now, I can probably tell that Lu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who can''t distinguish between gratitude and resentment, so she may not want to see you, but she doesn''t. You will be implicated in what Liu Meihua and his daughter did to her." Liu Shuyu thought about it after hearing Liu Bingjun''s words, and then he said to Liu Bingjun, "I''ll try it tomorrow." "Ayu, as long as you have a correct attitude, enough sincerity, and enough bargaining chips, Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely make this deal with you." "I see, then I will go home first, and I will tell you when the matter has a result." "Um." Chapter 946: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (4) Chapter 946: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (4) Chapter 946 Praying Mantis Catchers Cicada and Oriole Behind (4) The next morning, after breakfast, Liu Shuyu went to the captain to ask for a morning''s leave, and he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When Liu Shuyu came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the house, so he immediately stepped forward and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Shuyu after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then she said to Liu Shuyu: "You go, I don''t want to see anyone who has a rtionship with Liu Meihua, I feel ufortable." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I really came to you for something, and it has nothing to do with Liu Meihua. I came to you in the name of the Liu family." "You are in the name of the Liu family. If I remember correctly, you are the only one left in the Liu family." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Shuyu say that in the name of the Liu family, she could probably guess that Liu Shuyu was in the name of the Liu family today. What was the reason foring to her, so she asked Liu Shuyu. Liu Shuyu looked around after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is not a ce to talk, can we go in and talk." "Yes, but I only give you one chance." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Shuyu into the main room, she said to Liu Shu: "Tell me, why did youe to see me today?" "Before I say something, can you swear not to tell us about our conversation today." "Liu Shuyu, I think you haven''t figured out the situation. Now you are the one who is looking for me, not I. So if you like to talk or not, I''m going to cut the pigweed. You can go away." "Sorry, I have to be cautious because of the high stakes, but I beg you not to share our conversation today." "Say something quickly, my patience is limited." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had promised not to share their conversation today, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I came to you today to ask you to help my father change his identity, so that he can live like a normal person." "Wait, isn''t your father dead? I have no ability to make a dead person live like a normal person." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Liu Shuyu after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "No, my father didn''t die. My housekeeper reced my father and died for my father, so my father is still alive." "Your father pushed the housekeeper out to be a scapegoat in order to survive?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "That''s not the case. The housekeeper was already seriously ill at that time, and he didn''t have much time to live, so he came to my father and said that he could die instead of my father. The condition was to give his family a sum of money, and then put sent away by his family." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she said to Liu Shuyu: "Although I have the ability to help your father, why should I take such a big risk to help your father?" "This is the only copy of two medical books. If the matter is sessful, I can give you two more." Liu Shuyu immediately took out the medical book and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Liu Shuyu, are you overestimating yourself or underestimating me? Do you think the few medical books you have produced are worth my risk?" "Then what are you going to do before you are willing to make a move?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then she thought about what the monkey came to her house to tell herst night, so she said to Liu Shuyu, "I want the most valuable thing in your house." Chapter 947: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (5) Chapter 947: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (5) Chapter 947 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (5) Liu Shuyu was stunned when he heard Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, did Lu Xiaoxiao also know about the treasure map in his house? "All the valuable things in my house were robbed, so if you want the most valuable thing in my house, the house I live in is probably the only one." "Liu Shuyu, don''t talk too fast. Since your father has a way to use the golden cicada to escape his shell to save his life, he is absolutely capable of keeping part of your family''s property, so you go back and ask your father if he wants to use your family''s most expensive Valuable things in exchange for freedom." Liu Shuyu didn''t answer immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He thought for a while before saying: "I''ll ask my father tonight, and I''lle to you tomorrow morning." "Can." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Shuyu away, she locked the gate of the yard, and then she went to the foot of the mountain to cut pigweed. "Xiaoxiao, are you here?" Second Sister Liu greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing. "Um." "Xiaoxiao, I n to go to the county seat tomorrow, are you going?" "What are you doing in the county seat?" "Third and Fourth Sisters and I have run out of pens, so we n to go to the county town to buy them tomorrow." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she should be able to deal with Liu Sen and Liu Shuyu''s affairs tonight, so she would have time tomorrow, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Tomorrow I will go with you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei delivered the pigweed to the pig farm, she went home. When she got home, she saw another pot of game in the big wooden basin in the kitchen. She put the game in the space and she nned to go up the mountain. , she had to discuss tonight''s n with Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did youe up the mountain?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to find Zhang Xu, what about others?" "The boss is in the cave, just go in and find him." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cave, she saw Zhang Xu lying on a wooden bed. She didn''t know whether Zhang Xu was asleep or awake, so she walked towards Zhang Xu lightly. "You''re here." Zhang Xu noticed it when the little girl entered the cave, but he saw that the little girl didn''t make a sound, so he didn''t make a sound, until the little girl walked up to him and looked at him for a long time. I couldn''t help but speak. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled when she heard Zhang Xu''s voice suddenly, and her face turned red immediately. When she walked up to Zhang Xu just now, she saw that Zhang Xu was sleeping. She was going to leave, but when When she turned around, she saw Zhang Xu''s eyelids move. She thought that Zhang Xu was about to wake up, so she stared at Zhang Xu''s face. Before she knew it, she fell into Zhang Xu''s sleeping face. fan. "I have something to ask for you, I''ll wait for you outside the cave." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the outside of the cave. She fanned her hands while running, trying to quickly cool down the temperature on her face. Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he saw the little girl running out of the cave after finishing speaking, and then he seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you, your face is so red?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. "It''s nothing, it''s just a little hot inside the cave, so my face turned red." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey seemed to have found a confidant, and he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I also feel that the cave is hot, but they don''t feel the wood, I thought it was because of my body. Now that you feel hot too, it proves that there is nothing wrong with my body." Chapter 948: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (6) Chapter 948: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (6) Chapter 948 Praying Mantis Catchers Cicada and Oriole Behind (6) Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she asked the monkey to stretch out her hand. Hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to stretch out his hand, the monkey didn''t understand what was going on, but he still stretched out his hand. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to feel the monkey''s pulse when the monkey reached out. She said that the heat in the cave was just an excuse to cover up her blushing. She didn''t actually feel the heat in the cave, so the monkey said he felt it. It was hot in the cave, and she was afraid that something might happen to the monkey''s body, so she nned to help the monkey get his pulse. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the monkey''s pulse, she was relieved. Fortunately, the monkey''s body was rtively angry, which made him feel that there were people in the cave. "Is there something wrong with my body?" Monkey asked anxiously after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao helping him take the pulse without saying a word. "Something went wrong." "What? I really have a problem with my body. Am I going to die soon, and I don''t have a few days to live?" The monkey shouted in fright when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. As soon as Zhang Xu came out of the cave, he heard the monkey''s cry, so he asked the monkey, "What''s wrong with you?" "Boss, I''m about to die, please send the pension to my family after I die, but you must not tell them about my death, he is afraid that they will not be able to bear the blow." The monkey said Tears flowed out. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after listening to the monkey. When the monkey started to say that he was going to die, Lu Xiaoxiao had ck lines all over her head. She wanted to tell the monkey several times that he would not die, but she couldn''t find a chance to tell the monkey, because the monkey''s mouth was as close as the organ Mucang. The same chugs kept going, and there was no chance for her to interrupt. "I took the monkey''s pulse just now and found that there was something wrong with his body. The monkey thought he was going to die." Zhang Xu also had ck lines all over his head after listening to the little girl''s words. He kicked the crying monkey on the ground and said, "You won''t die." "Boss, don''tfort me. Lu Xiaoxiao just said that I have a problem with my body. Lu Xiaoxiao''s medical skills are so good. If she said that I have a problem with my body, there must be something wrong. So I must be a doctor this time." will die." "You won''t die. I just said that you have a physical problem. It means that your body has a lot of anger, which is why you feel the cave is hot. You just need to drink some fire-reducing medicine and the anger in your body will disappear." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey asked tremblingly, "You mean I''m not terminally ill, but just angry?" "right." "Aww... I won''t die, I won''t die, I really thank God." The monkey said happily immediately after confirming that he would not die. "Boss, what''s wrong with the monkey?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu when he heard the monkey''s shout after returning from training. "It''s nothing, the indirection is crazy." "oh." "How''s the training going?" "Faster progress than originally nned." "Um." "Boss, I have something to look for monkey, so I took him away first." "good." "Wait, I can''t go with you now." The monkey said immediately after hearing what the gray cat said. "What''s wrong?" "I have something to ask Lu Xiaoxiao, and I will leave with you when I finish my work." "hurry up." Monkey nodded when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he went to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you bring me a set of fire-reducing medicine." "Can." Chapter 949: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (7) Chapter 949: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (7) Chapter 949 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (7) After the monkey and the others left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "What''s the matter with youing to see me today?" "Liu Shuyu came to see me today." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked, "What does he want you for?" "Liu Shuyu said he wanted me to help his father, so that his father could live like a normal person, instead of hiding in the dark basement every day." "You agreed?" "Not yet, I asked him to make a deal with me with the most precious thing in his family, otherwise I would not take the risk to help him." "Do you want to take this opportunity to ask Zhang Xu to give you his family''s treasure map?" "Yes and no." "How to say?" "The monkey told me yesterday evening that Liu Sen had followed Liu Shuyu to the ancestral house. Tonight Liu Shuyu will go to find Liu Bingjun. Liu Sen will most likely follow Liu Shuyu to the basement. When Liu Sen finds out that Liu Bingjun is not dead, he will definitely In order to threaten Liu Bingjun and his son to take out the treasure map, we will take advantage of Liu Sen''s attack on Liu Bingjun and his son to arrest Liu Sen. This will not only sessfully solve Liu Sen''s cancer, but also get the treasure map , This is called praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind." "Okay, just follow your n." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s n. "Have you nothing to add?" "No, your n is perfect." "Thank you for thepliment." "Wait for me to go down, I will tell the monkeys about it, and then we will go down the mountain with you." "good." After Zhang Xu told Monkey and the others everything, he led Monkey and the little girl down the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, he checked the time and it was already half past four. He said to Zhang Xu, "I have something to do tonight. I''ll cook earlier." "Okay, I''ll help you light the fire." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished the meal after working in the kitchen for more than an hour, so she shouted to the monkeys in the yard, "It''s time to eat." The monkeys ran into the main room as soon as they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout. They could not stop smelling the scent from the kitchen in the yard just now. They were already hungry. When Xiao asked them to eat, their movements were so swift. "It''s so delicious, Lu Xiaoxiao, your cooking skills have improved again." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a piece of braised pork. "It''s not that my cooking skills have improved, that braised pork dish was made by your boss." "What? Boss, you can cook, why don''t we know." "Why should I let you know." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey smiled embarrassingly, and then he shut up obediently and did not speak. However, his speed of eating meat has elerated a lot. The boss rarely cooks once in a thousand years. If he doesn''t eat more point, then it would be a big loss. After dinner, Monkey and the others consciously packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky had darkened, so she went into the house and changed into a set of ck clothes. "Zhang Xu, it''s almost time now, should we go to Liu Shuyu''s ancestral house now?" "Wait until the monkeys finish washing the dishes." "good." Hearing what Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkeys immediately elerated the speed of washing the dishes, so they finished washing the dishes in a short time. "Boss, we have washed the dishes, and we can start now." The gray cat said to Zhang Xu after entering the main room. "Um." Chapter 950: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (8) Chapter 950: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (8) Chapter 950 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (8) After Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu and the others came to Liu Shuyu''s ancestral house, she looked at the time and it was already eight o''clock, so she said to Monkey and the others: "Monkey, find a tree to climb up, so it won''t be easy to be seen by others." Discover." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkeys climbed up the tree, she and Zhang Xu also climbed up a tree. At half past ten in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Shuyu walking towards the ancestral house, Liu Sen was still following behind him, but she saw that Liu Shuyu didn''t notice that someone was following him, it seemed that Liu Shuyu''s vignce was really It was too bad, Liu Sen was so close, he didn''t even notice. After Liu Shuyu entered the ancestral house, he looked around, and when he found no one following him, he went into the basement. Liu Sen was ashamed of following Liu Shuyu yesterday, so today he followed Liu Shuyu very close. When he saw Liu Shuyu walking towards the backyard, he patted his head annoyed. Why didn''t he think of the backyard yesterday? In vain, he missed an opportunity to find out where Liu Shuyu held Dong XZ. When Liu Sen came to the backyard, he just saw Liu Shuyu move the pig trough out of the pigsty, and then he walked towards the exposed hole, his eyes shed with excitement. "Ayu, you are here, is the matter over?" Liu Bingjun asked Liu Shuyu when he saw Liu Shuyu. "The matter has not been discussed yet, Lu Xiaoxiao is not satisfied with what we gave." "What does she want?" "Lu Xiaoxiao said that she wants the most valuable thing in our family." Liu Bingjun smiled after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, and then he said to himself: "I didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be young, but she has a lot of appetite." "Father, do you think Lu Xiaoxiao knows about the treasure map, that''s why she asked for the most valuable thing in our family." Liu Shuyu asked Liu Bingjun. "I don''t know, but Lu Xiaoxiao is very smart. She only said that she wanted the most valuable things in our family. If we didn''t bring out something she was satisfied with, she could definitely say that the things we took out were not the most valuable things in our family. " "Father, what should we do next? Are we really going to give Lu Xiaoxiao the treasure map?" "You don''t need to give the treasure map to Lu Xiaoxiao, just give me the treasure map." Liu Sen said to Liu Bingjun and Liu Shuyu after entering the stone room. When Liu Shuyu heard Liu Sen''s words, he immediately pointed at Liu Sen and said, "You follow me." "Hehe... don''t say it so harshly, I just ate too much at night and went out for a walk, but I saw youing to the ancestral house, so I followed you to take a look, but I didn''t expect that I would find such a big one. Secret, you said that if I tell the truth about your father''s death, what will happen to your father''s fate." "Liu Sen, if you dare to tell that my father is not dead, I will drag your family to die together." Liu Shuyu yelled at Liu Sen. "I''m so scared, but it''s a pity that your chips don''t pose any threat in my eyes. If you want to drag them to death, you can go. I just need you to hand over the treasure map." "You are dreaming, even if I die, I will not give the treasure map to you, a bastard." "Don''t be so full of words, I know you are not afraid of death, but do you have the heart to watch your father die?" After Liu Sen finished speaking, he rushed towards Liu Bingjun, and then he drew a knife from his waist and rushed towards him. Liu Bingjun''s neck. Chapter 951: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (9) Chapter 951: Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (9) Chapter 951 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (9) Liu Shuyu saw that Liu Bingjun was held hostage by Liu Sen, so he immediately yelled at Liu Sen: "Liu Sen, let go of my father quickly, or I will be rude to you." Liu Senughed out loud when he heard Liu Shuyu''s words. Others may not know, but he knows that Liu Shuyu has been able to read books since he was a child, but he is a powerless schr. Even in the past two years, Liu Shuyu Shanggong has gained some strength from working, but if he wants to deal with him, the three Liu Shuyu are no match for him. "What are youughing at?" Liu Shuyu asked Liu Sen''sughter. "Of course I''mughing at you for being overconfident. Didn''t you just say you were going to be rude to me, so hurry up and be rude to me." "you." "Hahaha." "Liu Sen, if you dare to touch my father, I will burn the treasure map, and no one will get it." "you dare?" "Look if I dare." After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Liu Sen nced at Liu Shuyu viciously, and then said to Liu Shuyu, "Now go and exchange the treasure map for your father." "You must release my father first, and then I will go get the treasure map, otherwise you will definitely hand over my father in a while." Seeing that Liu Shuyu had seen through his scheme, Liu Sen let Liu Bingjun go with a cold snort. Both father and son''s force values were too low, so he let go of Liu Bingjun without worrying that the two father and son would join forces to deal with him. "You can bring the treasure map now." Liu Sen said to Liu Shuyu. "Ayu, go get the treasure map." Liu Bingjun said to Liu Shuyu. Liu Shuyu looked at Liu Bingjun''s eyes after hearing Liu Bingjun''s words, he knew that Liu Bingjun was nning to die with Liu Sen, but how could he just watch Liu Bingjun die, so he didn''t move now. "Ayu, don''t you even listen to me?" "Father." "If you still recognize me as your father, go and get the treasure map now." "Liu Shuyu, your father asked you to bring the treasure map, why are you so ignorant." "Ayu." Liu Bingjun called Liu Shuyu again. When Liu Shuyu heard Liu Bingjun call his name, he knew that Liu Bingjun was angry. If he didn''t leave now, Liu Bingjun wouldmit suicide immediately, so he had no choice but to walk out of the stone room with red eyes. After Liu Shuyu walked out of the stone room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu, and a few people he didn''t know. He was so startled that he wanted to yell, but just as he opened his mouth, someone covered his mouth . When the monkey covered Liu Shuyu''s mouth, he pulled Liu Shuyu back, and Lu Xiaoxiao followed after seeing this. "Liu Shuyu, I will let you go, but you must not make a sound or yell, or your father will definitely be in danger." Liu Shuyu nodded frantically when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, expressing that he would never yell. After receiving Liu Shuyu''s assurance, Lu Xiaoxiao let the monkey let go of covering Liu Shuyu''s mouth. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Liu Shuyu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "My brother is investigating Liu Sen, so we came here with Liu Sen." "It''s like this." "Um." "Can you save my father?" "Saving people is no problem, but..." "I know what you want, as long as you rescue my father, I will give you the treasure map." Liu Shuyu immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 952: Praying Mantis Catches Cicada and Oriole Behind (10) Chapter 952: Praying Mantis Catches Cicada and Oriole Behind (10) Chapter 952 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (10) "The matter of the treasure map is not urgent. If you want to rescue your father, you must cooperate with me in acting." "As long as it can save my father, let alone one scene, I will apany you in ten scenes." "good." When Liu Shuyu returned to the stone room, he looked at Liu Bingjun and said, "Father, I brought the treasure map." "Give it to Liu Sen." "No, I can''t give it to him yet." "Liu Shuyu, your father asked you to give me the treasure map. You are going against your father''s words." Liu Sen said after hearing Liu Shuyu''s words. "It''s not that I won''t give you the treasure map, but I won''t give it to you now, because I have to figure out one thing." "What''s up?" "Since when did you follow our family?" "When you were born." "Saving my father is also a y you directed and acted yourself?" "Exactly." "How did you know that there is a treasure map in my house?" Liu Sen didn''t answer Liu Shuyu''s question right away, because it would involve the organization, but then he thought that Liu Shuyu and Liu Bingjun wouldn''t survive tonight, so it wouldn''t matter if he told them, so he said, "The boss told me of." "What boss? I remember you didn''t go to work anywhere." "Haha... The boss is the code name of the leader of the organization I joined, and you don''t even know it." "You are not Liu Sen." Liu Bingjun looked at Liu Sen and said. "As expected of someone who has dominated the market for so many years, you guessed it all." "Who are you?" "You don''t even know me, you just need to know my code name Water Ghost." "Where did Liu Sen go?" "Of course I went to the Pce of the King of Hell to report." "Did you kill Liu Sen?" "That''s right, you can give me the treasure map now." "No, I won''t give the treasure map to you, a person who looks like a beast." "It seems that you want to toast instead of drinking fine wine, then I will grant you." After speaking, Liu Sen took out a dagger and rushed towards Liu Shuyu. When Liu Bingjun saw Liu Sen rushing towards Liu Shuyu, he immediately shouted at Liu Shuyu: "Ayu, be careful, get out of the way." It was toote to say it, but when Liu Sen''s dagger was about to prate Liu Shuyu''s chest, it was blocked by a piece of wood. "Who?" Liu Sen asked immediately when he saw that his dagger was blocked by a piece of wood. "Your aunt." Lu Xiaoxiao said as she walked into the stone room. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "I can''te if you can? What a stupid question." "You... Okay, very good, since you havee to your door, then I will deal with you together today." "Brother, why don''t youe out, someone is going to kill your sister." The corners of Zhang Xu''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard the little girl''s words. He thought that ten Liu Sen would not be enough for her to clean up alone, but he wanted to return to his thoughts, but he didn''t dare to speak out, so he obediently walked into the stone room . Liu Sen shrank his pupils suddenly when Zhang Xu walked into the stone room, and he instinctively took a step back. When he realized what he had just done, his face turned livid. Liu Sen''s actions naturally did not escape Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, because Lu Xiaoxiao has been staring at Liu Sen since entering the stone room, so when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Sen take a step back, she smiled and said: "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your aura is even more impressive. As soon as you entered the stone room, Liu Sen was scared back by you. It''s really great." Chapter 953: Praying Mantis Catch Cicada and Oriole Behind (11) Chapter 953: Praying Mantis Catch Cicada and Oriole Behind (11) Chapter 953 Mantis catching cicadas and orioles behind (11) "Shut up, Lu Xiaoxiao, I didn''t get scared back, I just didn''t stand firm just now." Liu Sen roared loudly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If you didn''t stand firmly, you didn''t stand firm. Why did you suddenly shout so loudly? Those who didn''t know the situation thought you were shouting so loudly because of a guilty conscience." "You fart, I don''t have a guilty conscience." "My mouth stinks." "Monkey." Seeing that the little girl was almost done ying, Zhang Xu shouted towards Shiwai. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately walked into the stone room with Mu Mu and the others, and quickly took Liu Sen down. "Quickly let me go, why do you arrest me, if you don''t let me go, I will sue you." "Shut up, I''ll tell you whether you will get out of this stone room today." After hearing what Liu Sen said, the monkey patted Liu Sen''s head with his hand and said. "You dare to kill people, aren''t you afraid of being caught?" "Heh... Do you think the people in the stone room will tell about killing you today?" Liu Sen trembled when he heard this. Only then did he reflect how dangerous his situation was. Now he is a fish on the chopping board,pletely at the mercy of others. "You...how can you let me go." "Boss." The monkey shouted at Zhang Xu when he heard Liu Sen''s words. "What is the name of your organization?" "have no idea." "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate. Monkey taught him what it means to be under the roof, so he has to bow his head obediently." The monkey grinned when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then dragged Liu Sen out. After a while, Liu Sen''s ghostly cries and wolf howls were heard. Liu Bingjun and his son couldn''t help but feel their backs shiver when they heard Liu Sen''s cry. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that it''s a good thing they didn''t offend Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother would definitely deal with them like Liu Sen. After the monkey beat Liu Sen, he brought Liu Sen back to the stone room, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, he said that he will cooperate obediently in the future. If he doesn''t cooperate, I will take him out to talk about life." . Liu Sen''s body trembled instinctively when he heard the monkey''s words, and then he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "If you have any questions, just ask, I will definitely tell you everything I know." "Organization name." "ck Rat." "Hahaha... the people in your organization don''t live underground, do they?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when Liu Sen said the name of the organization. Liu Sen widened his eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "How do you know?" "Well, the people in your organization really live underground." "Well, how do you know." "Rats live in burrows. I just guessed it casually. Who knew that the people in your organization are so talented that they really live underground like rats." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Sen shook his head timidly and said, "What else do you want to ask?" "Where is the stronghold of the organization?" "Under a house in the county seat." "Organizers." "I don''t know, I''m just a small person in the organization." "Monkey, take him away." "yes." "Where are you taking me?" "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, or I will end you now." "Don''t kill me, I don''t ask anything." "It''s more or less the same." Seeing that Liu Sen had finally calmed down, Monkey smiled with satisfaction and said. Chapter 954: Praying Mantis Catching Cicadas and Orioles Behind (12) Chapter 954: Praying Mantis Catching Cicadas and Orioles Behind (12) Chapter 954 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (12) After the monkey pulled Liu Sen out, Liu Bingjun walked up to Zhang Xu, bowed to Zhang Xu, and said, "Thank you today, if it weren''t for you, our father and son would definitely die in Liu Sen''s ce today." under the knife." "You thanked the wrong person." Liu Bingjun was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he figured it out, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and bowed: "Thank you for today." "No need to thank you, saving you and Liu Shuyu is just a deal." "Even if it''s a transaction, I have to thank you personally." "Okay, thank you for my eptance." "Ayu, you and Lu Xiaoxiao made the deal, and then you and Lu Xiaoxiao will talk about it." After hearing what Liu Bingjun said, Liu Shuyu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he took out the treasure map from his sleeve and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "This is the most precious thing in our family." Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the treasure map that Liu Shuyu handed her, and then she put the treasure map in her pocket, and said to Zhang Xu: "Brother, the matter is settled, let''s go home and go to bed." "good." "Wait, Lu Xiaoxiao, did you forget something?" Liu Shuyu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving. "I haven''t forgotten anything." "Howe you haven''t forgotten, you promised me that as long as I give you the most valuable thing in the house, you will let my father live like a normal person." "Wait, isn''t this treasure map your reward for asking me to save you and your father? Now why is it a bargaining chip for me to help you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Shuyu remembered what he said outside the stone room, his face suddenly turned pale, and when he wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to help his father, he saw that his father told him not to Talking eyes. "It seems that you have remembered what you said before, so now I can go." "Wait a minute." Liu Bingjun said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Is there something wrong?" "I want to make a deal with you." "Tell me." "You help me arrange a new identity so that I can live like a normal person. I will give you all the medical books in my family." "I want to read the medical book first." "Okay, I''ll get it now, please wait a moment." "Um." After more than ten minutes, Liu Bingjun dragged a wooden box into the stone room, and then he took out the key to open the wooden box, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Here are all the medical books in my family''s collection." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Bingjun''s words, she picked up a medical book and looked through it. When she saw the content written in the medical book, she was overjoyed, because this medical book wrote about the doctor''s experience in practice and various aspects of life. The treatment method for this difficult and misceneous disease is simr to the current case, but this medical book is written in more detail than the case. After seeing the satisfied expression in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Liu Bingjun asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you going to make this deal?" "Do." "When can I get out of here?" "Brother, I''ll leave it to you." "I''ll have someonee and take you away the day after tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Shuyu left the basement, she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, will arranging a new identity for Liu Bingjun cause you any trouble?" "Won''t." "Where do you n to arrange him?" "The vige of Hot Pot." "oh." "I''ll take you home. Monkey and I are going to the county seat in a while." "Are you going to destroy the ck mouse?" "Um." Chapter 955: Praying Mantis Catch Cicada and Oriole Behind (13) Chapter 955: Praying Mantis Catch Cicada and Oriole Behind (13) Chapter 955 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (13) After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she put the box of medical books that Liu Sen made a deal with her into the space, and she also went into the space to take a bath. She had been tossing around all night tonight, so she should go to bed early. At 6:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the knock on the door. She scratched her hair furiously and said, "It''s really annoying that person who has no eyesight to disturb people''s dreams early in the morning. died." "Liu Shuyu, why did youe to see me early in the morning?" Lu Xiaoxiao called the courtyard door and saw that it was Liu Shuyu, so she said to Liu Shuyu in a very bad tone. "You were sleeping just now?" "What do you think, was it possible for me to wake up early after working sotest night?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." "Tell me, why did youe to me this early in the morning?" "I want you to help me send Liu Meihua to the bureau." "What happened to you, Liu Meihua? You, a husband, want to send her to the police station yourself." "She killed Zhao Xianger." "What, Zhao Xiang''er was really killed by Liu Meihua?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became energetic when she heard Liu Shuyu''s words. "Um." "Do you have evidence?" "have." "What evidence?" "Liu Meihua''s diary, it contains how she killed Zhao Xianger, and where Zhao Xianger was buried." "It seems that what Liu Honghong said is true, but Liu Meihua is also perverted enough. She actually recorded these things like a diary." "Can you help me?" "no." "Why?" "Because I don''t want to get involved in the grievances between you and Liu Meihua, and I don''t want to be messed up in the end. If you want to send Liu Meihua to the police, you can go directly to the police with the evidence to sue Liu Meihua. That''s it." "Is this really okay?" "What do you think?" "Okay, then I will sue Liu Meihua at the bureau today." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Shuyu away, she yawned. Originally, she wanted to go to bed and sleep for a while, but she remembered that she promised Liu Ermei to go to the county with her today, so she had to get up and wash up. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she had a simple breakfast. She checked that the time was 7:30 in the morning, and there was still an hour and a half before the bullock cart went to the county seat, so she nned to water the vegetables in the backyard first, and then I went to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction, and finally went to the vige entrance to wait for the ox cart. The time was just right. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the entrance of the vige. "Um." "Xiaoxiao, I still want to get my hair cut today, can you apany me?" "Can." "It''s really great. What do you think is the best haircut for me this time? I really want to cut the kind of student''s hair that is so short that it reaches the neck, but my mother won''t let me. She said that girls should be tied with twists." braid." "If you are not afraid of your mother scolding you, cut off the head of your favorite student." Second Sister Liu recalled the scene where her mother scolded her when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She shrank her neck in fright, and then she sighed, "I still won''t cut the student''s head." "Give up so soon?" "For the sake of my stable life, I can only choose to give up." "I''ll cut the student''s head today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after seeing Liu Ermei''s disappointed expression. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said that she cut her student''s hair was not entirely because of Liu Ermei, because summer wasing, and she originally nned to cut her hair short. Chapter 956: Praying Mantis Catch Cicada and Oriole Behind (14) Chapter 956: Praying Mantis Catch Cicada and Oriole Behind (14) Chapter 956 Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind (14) Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true?" "Um." "Then we''ll go for a haircut as soon as we arrive at the county seat. I really don''t know what will happen if you cut your student''s head, but one thing is for sure is that you will be very cute if you cut your student''s head. "The bullock cart is here, ready to get on." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the county seat. She was led by Liu Ermei to the barber shop in the county seat. "Little sister, what kind of haircut do you want?" Bald Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the barber shop. "I want to cut a student''s head,rade, will you do it?" "Must be, student hair is the most popr hair cut for students nowadays. If I can''t even cut student hair, then my barber shop will be closed." "Then I would like to askrades to help me cut off the student''s head." "Put it on me, you sit here." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at herself in the mirror. She suddenly regretted cutting her student''s hair, because after cutting her student''s head, she not only looked younger, but also very cute. "Xiaoxiao, you are so cute. Although I knew you would be cute with a student haircut, I never thought you would be so cute. What did you eat to grow up?" "I grew up eating cute food." "How cute? What is that? Is it sold in the county?" Second Sister Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I was joking with you, if there is such a thing that can turn cute after eating, then it''s not a mess." "you''re right." "Go and cut your hair, don''t you want to cut your hair too?" "That''s right, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that I also have to cut my hair today. It''s all because you are so cute." Lu Xiaoxiao heard ck lines all over Liu Ermei''s words, and she really took the me for some inexplicable reason. "What kind of haircut do you want?" Bald Li asked Ermei Liu after she sat on the stool. "Just cut my hair shorter." "Don''t you cut off students'' heads?" "My mother won''t let me." Half an hourter, Second Sister Liu''s hair was cut. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at it before she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you think my hair is the same as if I didn''t cut it?" "You just cut your hair shorter, so it doesn''t look like much." "makes sense." "Comrade, how much is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Bald Li. "Your fifty cents, her three cents." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Bald Li''s words, then took out fifty cents from her bag and handed it to Bald Li. After hearing Bald Li''s words, Liu Ermei quickly took out 30 cents from her pocket and handed it to Bald Li. "Where are we going next?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after leaving the barber shop. "Go to the supply and marketing cooperative, I''m going to buy a pen." "good." When Liu Ermei came to the supply and marketing cooperative and bought six pencils and two boxes of matches, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have anything to buy?" "No." "Then let''s go to the bullock cart now." "It''s still early, let''s go to the department store." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she saw a white shirt on the second floor that was very beautiful and the fabric was also good, so she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how do you sell this shirt?" "Twenty-eight pieces, no ticket." Chapter 957: Suspicion is from an old friend (1) Chapter 957: Suspicion is from an old friend (1) Chapter 957 Suspected to be an old friend (1) "It''s so expensive." Liu Ermei said, her eyes widened in shock after hearing the price. "Comrade, this shirt is a product from the sea market. The price is naturally notparable to ordinary clothes. If you think it is expensive, you can take a look at the few pieces. They only cost eight yuan." "Xiaoxiao, which one do you n to buy?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The 28th one, I bought it for my brother, and he is leaving soon, so it''s better to buy one." "So you bought it as a gift for your brother. Your brother treats you so well, so you really want to buy something better." "Otherwise, what do you think I bought this shirt for? This shirt is for men. I probably won''t be able to see my upper body and legs when I put it on." "Hehe... I was only paying attention to the price just now, and I didn''t pay attention to the clothes at all." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei speechlessly when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, please help me wrap this dress up." "good." "Wait, don''t pack the clothes first, I want this dress." After hearing the sound, Lu Xiaoxiao and the salesperson looked towards the source of the sound, and then they saw a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old walking towards them. "Little girl, this dress is so expensive. Judging by what you''re wearing, buying this dress will definitely cost you all your money, so don''t p your face and pretend to be fat, just give this dress to Me." Zhou Mei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "What does it matter to you that I spent all my money, and besides, why should I give you my clothes?" "I''m going to get engaged soon, this shirt is very suitable for my family Lin Bin to wear, so you must give this dress to me, otherwise Lin Bin will me you for not having any clothes to wear on the day of the engagement." Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed when she heard Zhou Mei''s words, but she was toozy to quarrel with people with mental problems, so she calmly said to Zhou Mei: "Whether Lin Bin has clothes or not has nothing to do with me, this one I''m going to buy the clothes for my brother, so I won''t give them to you. If you''re worried that your fianc won''t have any clothes to wear on the day of his engagement, aren''t there still several shirts in the counter? Just buy one. " "How can those clothes match Lin Bin?" Zhou Mei said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "oh." "Are you agreeing to give me the clothes?" "Comrade, please help me wrap up my clothes. This is twenty-eight yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Zhou Mei''s words when she heard Zhou Mei''s words. So she directly took out the money and handed it to the salesperson. "No, you can''t sell this dress to her." Seeing the salesperson start wrapping the clothes, Zhou Mei immediately shouted anxiously, and she called everyone around toe over. "Comrade, keep packing. The clothes have already been invoiced and paid for. Now the clothes are mine, so you don''t need to pay attention to her." "Why are you so vicious, girl? I told you that I need this dress for my engagement. Why can''t you give me this dress? You are trying to make me decide whether to get married, right?" The people watching the fun around heard Zhou Mei''s words and began to urge Lu Xiaoxiao to give up the clothes to Zhou Mei. They can''t let people decide whether to get married just because of a piece of clothing. Second Sister Liu saw that everyone started to say something wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said anxiously, "That''s not the case. She snatched our clothes as soon as she came up." Chapter 958: Suspected old friend came (2) Chapter 958: Suspected old friend came (2) Chapter 958 Suspected old friend came (2) "I didn''t grab your clothes, you just asked you to give them to me." Zhou Mei red at Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "You obviously..." "Second sister, leave it to me." Lu Xiaoxiao tugged on Liu Ermei''s clothes when Liu Ermei was about to speak again, and then whispered to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then retreated behind Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhou Mei saw that Second Sister Liu was rendered speechless by her words, so she smiled triumphantly, and then bossed her towards the salesperson, "Give me the clothes, please." "Comrade, this little girl has already bought this dress, so I can''t give it to you." The salesperson said to Zhou Mei. She hated people like Zhou Mei the most, and she was carved out of the same mold as her sister-inw at home. Yes, that''s why she won''t give Zhou Mei the clothes. "She agreed to give me the clothes just now. It''s twenty-eight yuan." "Who said I gave you the clothes." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Mei quietly after hearing what Zhou Mei said. "Just now you pulled her clothes off and told her to take them off, didn''t you mean to give them to me?" "Heh... it''s really suitable for daydreaming in broad daylight now. The reason why I pulled her clothes just now was not because I agreed to give them to you. I just told her not to waste her words with people who have brains. . "You little bitch, who is calling you out of your mind?" "Who is the little **** scolding?" "The little **** scolded you." Everyone who watched the excitement burst intoughter when they heard Zhou Mei''s words. It was the first time they had seen people quarreling at such a high level. It was much more interesting than the kind of quarrel they had seen before. "How dare you scold me." "Which ear of yours heard me scolding you?" "I hear it with both ears." "oh." "What are you, if you don''t give me your clothes today, I will never let you go." "oh." "Ahhhh... I''m really mad, I want Lin Bin to arrest you and put you in the police station." Zhou Mei was yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily by Lu Xiaoxiao. When everyone heard Zhou Mei''s words, they immediately advised Lu Xiaoxiao to give up the clothes to Zhou Mei. There was no need to get themselves into trouble for a piece of clothing. Zhou Mei immediately lost her anger when she heard what everyone said, and then she proudly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you still want to fight with me?" "Brother, if you haven''te out after watching the excitement for so long, if you don''t show up the clothes I bought for you, you will be snatched away." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who was standing not far away. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he walked towards the little girl, and the monkeys following Zhang Xu saw Zhang Xu walking towards Lu Xiaoxiao, so they also hurried towards Lu Xiaoxiao go. "Who snatched the clothes you bought for me?" Zhang Xu reached out to touch the little girl''s head after walking to the little girl''s side and asked. When he saw the little girl for the first time just now, his hands were itchy He wanted to touch the little girl''s head, so he couldn''t let it go now that he had the chance. "Her." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to Zhou Mei who was standing opposite her. After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s upright appearance of suing, and couldn''t help but reached out and touched the little girl''s head. "Don''t touch my head, do business." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Zhang Xu''s hand on his head and said. Chapter 959: Suspected old friend came (3) Chapter 959: Suspected old friend came (3) Chapter 959 Suspected old friend came (3) Zhang Xu moved his hands away from the little girl''s head after hearing what the little girl said, and then he looked at Zhou Mei with cold eyes and said, "You want to **** the clothes my sister bought for me?" Zhou Mei was startled by Zhang Xu''s cold eyes, but when she thought of Lin Bin, she mustered up her courage and whispered: "I didn''t grab it, I just asked your sister to give me the clothes." "Xiaoxiao''s brother, don''t listen to this woman''s words. She just wants to steal Xiaoxiao''s clothes, and if she threatens Xiaoxiao not to give her the clothes, she will ask her fiance to arrest Xiaoxiao and put her in the police station." When Liu Ermei heard Zhou Mei''s words, she immediately said to Zhang Xu angrily. "I didn''t, I just asked her to give me the clothes." "Heh... It seems that you don''t want to tell the truth." "Fourth Master... Fourth Master, it''s her fault. She shouldn''t have snatched your sister''s clothes. I''ll ask her to apologize to you and your sister." Lin Bin heard his brother tell him when he was eating lunch. Mei was bullied in the department store, so he nned to go to the department store to help Zhou Mei regain her ce, but when he saw who Zhou Mei had offended, he was frightened and begged for mercy. "Lin Bin, why are you here?" Zhou Mei asked Lin Bin when she saw Lin Bin. "Quickly apologize to Fourth Master and Fourth Master''s sister." "I am not wrong, why should I apologize to them." "You really don''t apologize?" Zhou Mei''s eyes were red with grievance when she heard Lin Bin''s words. She didn''t understand why Lin Bin wanted to help Lu Xiaoxiao, an outsider, instead of her fiance. "Since you don''t apologize, then our marriage is over." "No, I don''t agree, you can''t cancel our marriage." Zhou Mei said excitedly when she heard Lin Bin''s words. Zhou Mei knew that marrying Lin Bin in her capacity was a high marriage. If she missed Lin Bin, she would never find someone better than Lin Bin to marry in her life, so she absolutely could not cancel Lin Bin. marriage. "Apologize." "If I apologize, don''t I need to call off the marriage?" "Um." Zhou Mei heard Lin Bin''s words and knew that she had to apologize today, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "I''m sorry." "What did you say? Brother, did you hear what she said?" "No." "Sorry, I shouldn''t have snatched your clothes." "Oh, so you were saying sorry to me, but I won''t forgive you. If everyone who did something wrong could use a sentence of sorry to smooth out her mistakes, then the world would have been messed up long ago." "you." "Sister of the fourth master, we did something wrong today, and I will definitely teach her a lesson when I go back." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Bin was worrying about how to calm down Lu Xiaoxiao, so when he saw When Zhou Mei wanted to say something bad, he immediately interrupted Zhou Mei. "Brother, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lin Bin''s words and ignored him, because she knew that Lin Bin apologized to her humbly because she was afraid of Zhang Xu, and she disdained such an insincere apology. "good." "Fourth Master..." Seeing that Zhang Xu was about to leave, Lin Bin immediately yelled at Zhang Xu. "If you want Fourth Master to deal with you, then keep barking." The gray cat said to Lin Bin after hearing what Lin Bin said. Lin Bin immediately shut up when he heard the gray cat''s words, but then he still asked the gray cat worriedly: "Did the fourth master let me go?" "You are not worthy of fourth master''s shot." Gray Cat left after speaking. Chapter 960: Suspected old friend came (4) Chapter 960: Suspected old friend came (4) Chapter 960 Suspected old friend came (4) Zhou Mei walked to Lin Bin after the gray cat left, and then she asked Lin Bin, "Who are they, why are you afraid of them?" After Lin Bin heard Zhou Mei''s words, he took a deep look at Zhou Mei, and then he said: "If you still want to be Mrs. Lin in peace and stability, you must change your bad temper. Make trouble for me like today, and I will definitely divorce you." "I see, I will definitely not cause trouble for you again in the future." After leaving the department store, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Have you finished your business?" "not yet." "Then why did youe to the department store?" "The monkey saw you entering the department store, so I''ll take a look." "Then go get busy." "Remember to go to lunch." "I see." After Zhang Xu and the others left, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously and said, "Xiaoxiao, your brother is so kind. If I had such a brother, then I would definitely not be fooled by my grandma''s skin." Crap." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I invite you to lunch." "Xiaoxiao, go and eat by yourself, I''m not hungry." "Today, my brother treats guests and says thank you for standing up for me." "I didn''t do you any favors." "No, you helped me a lot. You exposed that woman''s lies in front of my brother." "Did I really help a lot?" "Um." "Then I will take your credit today and go to the state-run restaurant for dinner." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, it was past meal time, so there were not many dishes served, so she ordered two tes of dumplings and an egg soup. "Xiaoxiao, these dumplings are really delicious. The meat filling is very big. If I make dumplings at home, the meat is basically invisible." "If it tastes good, eat more." "Um." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said it was one o''clock, so she said to Liu Ermei, "Second sister, it''s already one o''clock now, let''s go to the bullock cart." "good." It was already 3:30 in the afternoon when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she put the clothes she bought for Zhang Xu into the kang cab, she went into the space to take a shower. "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door as soon as she got out of the shower, so she changed her pajamas and went to the yard to open the door. "Aunt Cauliflower, what do you want me to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw that it was Aunt Cauliflower, so she asked Aunt Cauliflower. "Your uncle and his family havee to look for you." "What? My uncle? Impossible, I haven''t heard that my dad has brothers?" "I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, you go to my house first to have a look." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Caihua''s house, she saw a middle-aged man sitting on the kang, talking andughing with the captain, and a middle-aged woman and two girls in their teens were sitting under the middle-aged man. , it seems that these people are her uncle''s family that Aunt Caihua just mentioned. The captain saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, your uncle and his family are here to look for you." "You are Xiaoxiao, right? I am your uncle, your father''s elder brother." Lu Xuewen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What evidence do you have to prove that you are my uncle? My dad never told me that he has an older brother." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lu Xuewen after hearing what Lu Xuewen said. Chapter 961: Suspected old friend came (5) Chapter 961: Suspected old friend came (5) Chapter 961 Suspected old friend came (5) Lu Xuewen was not unhappy at all when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still smiled as before and said: "Your dad and I separated when we were very young, it''s normal for your dad not to remember that he has an older brother." "You don''t look like my dad at all, and you don''t look like my grandparents. If you can''t prove that you are my dad''s brother, then forgive me for not being able to recognize my rtives." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said that was because the original owner''s father never told the original owner that he had any siblings, and even the letter left to the original owner did not mention that he had any siblings. The second reason is that Lu Xiaoxiao''s sixth sense told her that there was something wrong with Lu Xuewen. Her sixth sense has always been very urate, so she didn''t believe that Lu Xuewen was her uncle. "Can you admit me as uncle after seeing the evidence?" Lu Xuewen asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Look at the evidence first." "Xiangmei, show Xiaoxiao the photo." When Zheng Xiangmei heard what Lu Xuewen said, she took out a photo from her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I am your eldest aunt, this photo is of your father and Xuewen when they were young Take a look, take a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zheng Xiangmei''s words, she took a look at the photo that Zheng Xiangmei handed her, and then she found that the photos showed two little boys around four years old, and one of them was about 80% simr to the original owner''s father. , it seems that he was the original owner''s father when he was a child. The other little boy and Lu Xuewen looked like they could be said to be carved out of the same mold. You dont need to think about it to know that this little boy is Lu Xuewen when he was a child. Could it be that the original owners father really had an older brother? "Now can you prove that I am your uncle?" Lu Xuewen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, a photo proves nothing." "Then what will you do to recognize me as uncle?" "Comrade Lu, I''m curious why you must recognize me as your niece. I''m just an orphan." "You are my rtive, so I don''t need any reason to recognize you." "My father never told me that he has a brother, so if you can''t produce strong evidence to prove that you are my father''s brother, then I can''t recognize this kiss." "Hey, why are you so mean, kid? Your temper is exactly the same as your father''s when he was a child." "Comrade Lu, I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to watch Lu Xuewen act, so he said to Liu Xuewen. "etc." "Comrade Lu, is there anything else?" "For the convenience of taking care of you in the future, I moved my family to the county seat, and now I live in the coal mine family building 602." "Captain, Aunt Caihua, I''m going home first." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted the captain and Aunt Caihua and left. "Dad, look at her attitude." Lu Tiantian said angrily after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance that didn''t take them seriously. "Xiaoxiao is your cousin, she is still young, you have to remember to tolerate her." Lu Xuewen immediately said to Lu Tiantian with a serious face after hearing what Lu Tiantian said. "She is not my cousin, I don''t want such an uneducated cousin." "Lu Tiantian...." "Xuewen, don''t be angry, I''ll talk about Tiantian in a while." Seeing that Lu Xuewen was about to scold Lu Tiantian, Zheng Xiangmei immediately persuaded her. After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Xuewen stopped scolding Lu Tiantian. He stood up and said to the captain, "Captain, I really trouble you today. It''s gettingte, so we''ll leave first." Chapter 962: Suspected old friend came (6) Chapter 962: Suspected old friend came (6) Chapter 962 Suspected old friend came (6) Aunt Caihua asked the captain after Lu Xuewen and his family left, "Old man, do you think Lu Xuewen is Lu Xiaoxiao''s uncle?" "no." "I don''t think so either. Although Lu Xuewen has a good temper when talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, I always feel that something is wrong." "Whether Lu Xuewen is Lu Xiaoxiao''s uncle or not Lu Xiaoxiao''s uncle, it has nothing to do with us. Besides, Lu Xiaoxiao is not easy to mess with. If Lu Xuewen really approached with some crooked intentions Lu Xiaoxiao, then Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely clean him up and cry for his mother." Aunt Caihua thought about it after hearing what the captain said, and then she felt that what the captain said was right, so she smiled and went to the kitchen to cook dinner. Today Lu Xuewen sent two catties of meat to their family, so she nned to give it to them tonight The family has improved their food. After leaving the captain''s house, Lu Tiantianined to Zheng Xiangmei: "Mom, Lu Xiaoxiao''s temper is so bad and she''s not well-bred, why do we have to recognize her?" "Lu Xiaoxiao is your father''s only rtive, so please bear with me." "I don''t want to tolerate her, Mengmeng, do you want to recognize this cousin Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Since Dad wants to recognize Lu Xiaoxiao back, it doesn''t matter if I feel wronged." After hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words, Lu Tiantian yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily: "Lu Mengmeng, can''t you be tougher? Your submissive temper has made you so grateful, why don''t you grow up?" Have some memory." "I... I have been like this since I was a child, and I can''t change it." "Forget it, I''m toozy to talk to you." "What are you talking about?" Lu Xuewen asked Lu Tiantian after backing up the car. "Nothing was said." "Then get in the car." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao did not go home after leaving Aunt Caihua''s house, but walked towards Liu Biao''s house. "Liu Biao, are you home?" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted into the yard after arriving at Liu Biao''s house. Liu Biao was about to take a shower when he got home from work when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, so he immediately went to the yard to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "I have something to do with you." "Come in and say." "good." After entering the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, do you still have contact with the informant who gave you the newsst time?" "You mean Huang Dazhuang?" "I don''t remember the name, it''s the one from the county seat." "That''s Huang Dazhuang, we have always been in touch." "You help me contact Huang Dazhuang and ask him to help me monitor the family." "who?" "The family at 602, the coal family building in the county seat." "no problem." "The reward is up to you, and you can find me when it''s time to pay." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw two dishes and one soup on the table, and she knew without thinking that Zhang Xu had prepared it. "You are back, go wash your hands and eat." "good." After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, can you help me check someone?" "who?" "A man who ims to be my uncle." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "I remember that your father has no siblings." "I know, and I don''t believe that Lu Xuewen is my uncle, so I asked you to find him for me. Now their family lives in the coal family building 602 in the county seat. It is estimated that the person who ims to be my uncle is in the coal factory. work." "good." Chapter 963: Suspected old friend came (7) Chapter 963: Suspected old friend came (7) Chapter 963 Suspected old friend came (7) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went out to cut pigweed, she saw Liu Shuyu walking towards her house, so she stood at the door of the house and waited for Liu Shuyu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you going to cut pigweed?" "What do you want from me?" "I came to say goodbye to you." "What''s the meaning?" "I n to live elsewhere with my father." "Finished Liu Meihua?" "Um." "Bon Voyage." "Thanks." Looking at Liu Shuyu''s brisk steps when he left, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he hade out of the haze of the past. Liu Shuyu is really lucky. I am really envious of having such a good father. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after cutting the pigweed and sending it to the pig farm. She put the game from the monkey into the space and was preparing to make lunch when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, there is news." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "So fast?" "Um." "Come in and say." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Liu Biao a ss of water, and asked him, "What news have you found out?" Liu Biao didn''t answer immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but after drinking the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for him, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Basically, all the information has been found, it''s a coincidence that Lu Xuewen When I checked where you lived, the person I was looking for was also Huang Dazhuang. Huang Dazhuang didn''t know you before, so he gave Lu Xuewen your news, but today I told Huang Dazhuang that you are the person I am covering, so he promised me that I will not be here anymore. Sell any news about you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she said, "Tell me the news." "Lu Xuewen, a native of Beijing, is 47 years old this year and is currently working in the county coal factory as the director of the trade union. Huang Xiangmei, from Beijing, is 43 years old this year, Lu Xuewen''s daughter-inw, and now works in a coal factory as a trade union officer. Lu Tiantian, Lu Xuewen''s eldest daughter, is sixteen years old this year and is a sophomore in the county junior high school. Lu Mengmeng, Lu Xuewen''s second daughter, is 15 years old this year and is in the first grade of a county junior high school. " "The investigation was quite detailed." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Hey... Huang Dazhuang has no other skills, but he is very good at scouting news." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart moved when she heard Liu Biao''s words, but she didn''t n to say what she thought now, she nned to continue to observe and observe. Although ability is important, character is more important than ability. "In addition to what you just said, what news did Huang Dazhuang find out?" Liu Biao didn''t answer immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the other news were just gossip, so he wasn''t sure if it was true or not. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao when she saw that Liu Biao was frowning and didn''t speak for a long time. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the other news I inquired about cannot be guaranteed to be true." "Tell me." "There are rumors that the reason why Lu Xuewen resigned from the coal factory in Beijing and came to the coal factory in the county is because he offended a terrific big shot, so he had to hide here with his family. There is also gossip that Lu Xuewen and his wife were able to work in the coal factory because they bribed people so that they could have such high positions as soon as they entered the coal factory. In a word, Lu Xuewen is a gentle scum with duplicity in appearance. " Chapter 964: Suspected old friend came (8) Chapter 964: Suspected old friend came (8) Chapter 964 Suspected old friend came (8) After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and said, "Liu Biao, you can use idioms to swear. It''s really a three-day farewell. You should look at him with admiration." "Master Xiao, don''t bury me. I heard that sentence just now from others, and I followed suit." "What I said just now is not to me you, I''m just praising you. It''s not shameful to learn other people''snguage. If you want to learn more idioms, I can teach you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Can you really teach me?" "Um." "Thank you, but I don''t know many words, just teach me some simple idioms." "Learn to recognize pinyin first. After you learn pinyin, I will teach you to recognize characters. After you learn more and more characters, you can learn idioms by yourself." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao offered to teach Liu Biao how to read characters, on the one hand, is because Liu Biao knows how to take the initiative to learn other people to speak in idioms, which proves that he has a willingness to learn. On the other hand, because Liu Biao will help her with affairs in the future, if Liu Biao cannot read, there will be a lot of trouble, so she must let Liu Biao learn to read as soon as possible. "Okay, I''ll learn to read first." "What is the reward for asking Huang Dazhuang to help you find out the news this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Dazhuang. "Two catties of fine grain." "Wait here, I''ll go get fine grains." "good." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room with two catties of Fuqiang powder and a catty of rice that Zhang Xu bought for her, and then she handed the Fuqiang powder and rice to Liu Biao and said, "Take the two catties of Fuqiang powder to Huang Dazhuang. A catty of rice is for you." "Master Xiao, I can''t ept rice." "I didn''t give you this rice for nothing. I''m making an investment. Look at your skinny body now. How will you help me with my affairs in the future? So you have to strengthen your body before you finish picking dung." "I see, then I''ll go home first." "etc." "Master Xiao, do you have anything else to say?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "When you go to give Fuqiang fans to Huang Dazhuang, ask him to continue to help me keep an eye on Lu Xuewen''s family, and then ask him to send you a message that day. The reward is still up to you." "I see, then I''ll go home first." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to make lunch after Liu Biao left. Today she really wanted to eat pimple soup, so she nned to make pimple soup for lunch today. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made the pimple soup. When she brought the pimple soup to the main room, she saw Zhang Xu walking into the main room, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Why are you here? Have you had lunch yet?" "No." "I only made pimple soup for lunch, do you want to eat it?" "I''m not picky eaters." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen and washed them, and then she returned to the main room. After she poured herself a ss of water and drank it, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did youe to see me at noon today?" something?" "The matter you asked me to investigate has a result." "Tell me about the results of the investigation." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Zhang Xu when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. "Look for yourself." Zhang Xu handed a file bag to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the document that Zhang Xu handed her, she opened the document bag, and then took out the document inside to read it. When she finished reading the document, she reached out and patted the table angrily. Chapter 965: Suspected old friend came (9) Chapter 965: Suspected old friend came (9) Chapter 965 Suspected old friend came (9) When Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s hand pping the table so vigorously, his face immediately turned dark. He immediately picked up the little girl''s hand to examine it. When he saw that the little girl''s hand was only a little red, he couldn''t help but rx. In one breath, but his face is still not good-looking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu picking up her hand to check, she originally wanted to pull it back, but when she was about to pull it back, she saw Zhang Xu''s expression was particrly unsightly, and she immediately stopped. She wanted to withdraw her hand, because she remembered that she had promised Zhang Xu not to p the table hard, so she dared not provoke Zhang Xu now, and she hadn''t forgotten thest time Zhang Xu spanked her. "Zhang Xu, I had control when I pped the table just now, so my hand didn''t hurt." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s face hadn''t improved, so she whispered to Zhang Xu. "This is not an example." "There will definitely be no next time." Lu Xiaoxiao assured Zhang Xu immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said. "Um." Seeing that Zhang Xu''splexion gradually improved, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she said angrily: "Zhang Xu, I will find a way to kill Lu Xuewen, otherwise I won''t be able to swallow this breath. " "how do you want to do it?" "Treat him with his own way. Since Lu Xuewen dared to help others harm my father with medicine, then I will repay him in the same way." "good." "Zhang Xu, I didn''t expect my father to be famous for the first time, but he died at the hands of that despicable Lu Xuewen. It''s really ironic." "I will help you take revenge together." "No, I will take revenge on myself." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao refused to let Zhang Xu help was that since she took over the original owner''s body, she naturally wanted to avenge the original owner''s father with her own hands. The second reason is that she didn''t want to dy Zhang Xu''s return to Beijing. It is less than a week before Zhang Xu returns to Beijing. Such a short amount of time must be enough to solve Lu Xuewen''s matter, so she decided to solve Lu Xuewen alone. Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing the little girl''s words, but then he seemed to think of something, nodded and said: "Okay." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately smiled happily at Zhang Xu. She was worried that Zhang Xu would stubbornly disagree with her to solve Lu Xuewen alone. Seeing the little girl smiling at him, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, but he thought of what the little girl said just now, so he said to the little girl, "Leave the people behind Lu Xuewen to me." "It must be handed over to you. That''s what I originally nned, but the people behind Lu Xuewen must have a high status. You have to be careful." "Um." "By the way, I forgot to ask you something. Before Liu Shuyu came to tell me that he was going to live with his father in another ce, did you arrange it for him?" "Um." "What terms did he exchange with you?" "The way to decipher the treasure map." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that she would be swayed in the end. Zhang Xu knew what was going on when he saw the little girl''s appearance, so he reached out and touched the little girl''s head and said, "I have already avenged you." "real?" "Um." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said happily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "You''re wee." "Oh, one more thing, did you take care of all the rats yesterday?" "already solved." "Did you ask anything?" "Yes, want to hear it?" Chapter 966: Suspected old friend came (10) Chapter 966: Suspected old friend came (10) Chapter 966 Suspected old friend came (10) After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it at all." "Not curious?" "You haven''t heard the saying that curiosity killed the cat, so I''m not curious at all." "Very good." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words. He just asked the little girl if she wanted to hear it, just to see if the little girl knew what she should know and what she shouldn''t know. Well, the little girl did not disappoint him. "What''s good?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. "You are fine." "I was fine." "Um." "What are you going to do this afternoon?" "I''m going to Harbin to deal with some things." "Then you go, it''s gettingte now." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after Zhang Xu left. Now she not only wants to make various medicines for Zhang Xu and the others, but also develops a new poison, the kind of poison that can make life worse than death. She is She would never let a wolf-hearted beast like Lu Xuewen die easily, she wanted to make Lu Xuewen''s life worse than death. "Ahhh... I finally developed it." After dozens of times of failure, Lu Xiaoxiao finally developed the poison she used to deal with Lu Xuewen, so she couldn''t help shouting excitedly. After the excitement, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Because she was too excited to develop the poison, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she didn''t n to go to sleep. She took a shower in the bathroom and took some After breakfast, I left the space to cut pigweed. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she saw Aunt Caihua digging wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain, so she stepped forward and said, "Auntie,e on wild vegetables." "Yes, if you don''t dig wild vegetables, you will be too old to eat." "Then you are busy, I will go over there to cut pigweed." "etc." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped when she heard Aunt Caihua''s words, then she turned around and looked at Aunt Caihua and asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter?" "Xiaoxiao, Auntie has a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not." "It''s okay, just tell me." "Be careful with your uncle, my aunt always thinks there is something wrong with him." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Caihua in surprise and said, "Auntie, how did you know that Lu Xuewen has a problem?" "I can''t say, I just feel that he looks very good-tempered, but there is no emotion in his eyes, and he is also very awkward when he cares, as if he is pretending, not like he cares about his two daughters . After listening to Aunt Cauliflower''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh for Aunt Cauliflower''s meticulous observation. Lu Xuewen''s performance the day before yesterday was really the same as what Aunt Cauliflower said. "Auntie, thank you for your reminder, I will be careful." "Well, but don''t say what we just said, I''m afraid of being heard that I like to chew my tongue." "Did we talk about anything just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Cauliflower with a smile after hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said. Aunt Caihua was stunned when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she quickly realized what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so she also smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We didn''t say anything just now, I have to hurry up Digging wild vegetables, go to my house to y when you have time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao cut a basket of pigweed and sent it to the pig farm, when she came out, she saw Mr. Fan at the door of the cowshed. Seeing no one around, she turned towards Mr. Fan, then turned and walked home go. Chapter 967: Why come (1) Chapter 967: Whye (1) Why did Chapter 967e (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home and poured water on the vegetables in the backyard, she went into the kitchen to cook a pot of mung bean soup. She felt a little angry these two days, so she needed to drink some mung bean soup to reduce the fire. After the mung bean soup was cooked, Lu Xiaoxiao took out arge ceramic bowl with a cover from the space. After washing therge ceramic bowl, she put all the mung bean soup in the pot into therge ceramic bowl, and then brought it to the kang table in the main room. put it on. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I''m the second younger sister." After hearing Liu Ermei''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly went to the kitchen to add two spoonfuls of water to the cauldron, and then she went to the yard to open the door. "Second sister, you are out of school." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Liu Ermei. "yes." "Go into the room and drink some water, you''re sweating." "No, I''m here to tell you that the midterm exam is due, and your head teacher asked you to go back to school for the exam tomorrow." "I remember that there is no midterm exam in school." "It starts today." "All right." "Then I''m going home first, don''t forget to go to school for the exam tomorrow." "etc." "Anything else?" "I cooked a lot of mung bean soup today, drink some before you go home." "No." "I really cooked a lot. I can''t finish it all by myself. If you don''t believe me, go into the house and have a look." When Second Sister Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she had no choice but to enter the room with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw the big bowl of mung bean soup on the kang table, she was startled, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao , why do you cook such a big pot of mung bean soup at once?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that the reason why she cooks such a big pot of mung bean soup at one time is because she iszy. Anyway, she has the space to cheat. No matter how much she cooks, she is not afraid of spoiling it, but she can''t tell Liu Ermei about it. , she can only think in her heart. "The first time I cooked mung bean soup, I didn''t control the amount well, so I cooked too much." "So it''s like this. Next time you cook mung bean soup, just grab a handful of mung beans and cook it, it''s enough for you to drink." "I see, I will definitely not cook so much next time, I will go to the kitchen to get the bowl now, you sit on the kang and rest for a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and took two bowls and two spoons back to the main room, she filled half a bowl of mung bean soup for Liu Ermei, and then said to Liu Ermei: "The mung bean soup has just been cooked, so it''s a little hot, you can drink it before drinking it." Pack." "good." Second Sister Liu put down the bowl and spoon after drinking two bowls of mung bean soup, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first, otherwise my mother might be in a hurry." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the mung bean soup in the bowl, and she put the rest of the mung bean soup into the space, and then she packed the dishes and chopsticks on the table to the kitchen to wash, and then she went into the space Went to take a shower and went to bed. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing. She rubbed her eyes and then got up. Liu Biao wille home to tell her about Lu Xuewenter, so she has to get up. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room after washing up. She poured a ss of water and drank it, then checked the time, and found that there were still 20 minutes before the time she and Liu Biao agreed on, so she nned to go to the backyard to water the vegetables first. Lu Xiaoxiao just finished watering the dishes when she heard a knock on the door. She checked the time and it was the time she had agreed with Liu Biao, so she put the kettle into the space and went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 968: why come (2) Chapter 968: whye (2) Why did Chapter 968e (2) Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw that it was Liu Biao who came, so she said something to close the door, and she walked towards the main room. Liu Biao walked into the yard after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and obediently closed the door as Lu Xiaoxiao said, before walking to the main room. "What news did Huang Dazhuang send you today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao after seeing Liu Biao enter the room. "Huang Dazhuang said that Lu Xuewen went to thepound today, because he couldn''t enter thepound, so he didn''t know who Lu Xuewen went to see." "Is there any other news?" "there is none left." "Continue to let Huang Dazhuang stare at him, tell him to settle the bill with him once in three days." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Wait, I''ll give you something." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room. She handed the pinyin book she had prepared to Liu Biao and said, "I will teach you three pinyins every day. You should not only learn to read these three pinyins that day, but also be able to write These three pinyin, in order to deepen your memory, you have to write the pinyin you have learned a hundred times every day." Liu Biao solemnly nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he reached out to take the pinyin book that Lu Xiaoxiao had prepared for him. After Liu Biao took the pinyin book, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao, "I''ll start teaching you pinyin now." "good." Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finally taught Liu Biao the three pinyin. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at Liu Biao and said, "I learned this today. When you go back, remember to take the three pinyins you learned today. Write the alphabet one hundred times." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of cold water and drank it immediately after Liu Biao left, she felt that her anger subsided a bit. When she taught Liu Biao the pinyin alphabet, it took Liu Biao more than 20 minutes to put it down. Learned the three pinyin letters, she was really on the verge of getting angry. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao can finally understand the feelings of her high school math teacher before she was reborn. She remembered that her high school teacher taught a function problem for a few students in the ss who were particrly bad at math. She taught two sses. Those few students learned the function problem. She thought that the high school math teacher at that time must also be very angry, but because she knew that she was a teacher who preached and taught, she could have such patience. After thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger for teaching Liu Biao immediately subsided. Since she promised Liu Biao to teach her how to read, she must do it, although she is not as patient as that high school math teacher , but the patience of teaching Liu Biao is still there. Besides, there are only so many pinyin letters, and she can teach them all in less than a month. When Liu Biao has learned pinyin, she will help Liu Biao get a dictionary of this era and let Liu Biao learn to read by himself. can be liberated. After Lu Xiaoxiao figured it out, she immediately felt relieved, and then she hummed a song and went to the kitchen to make dinner. After Liu Biao left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he didn''t go home. Instead, he called Liu Erdan and the three of them out, and told them that he was learning to read with Lu Xiaoxiao. He asked Liu Erdan and the three of them what to do. Don''t go with him to learn how to read with Lu Xiaoxiao. Liu Erdan thought for a while after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then he said to Liu Biao: "Brother Biao, we are already so old, do we still need to learn how to read?" Chapter 969: Why come (3) Chapter 969: Whye (3) Why did Chapter 969e (3) After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Liu Biao reached out and knocked Liu Erdan''s head hard, and then he said, "Dadan, I heard a teacher say a word in the vige primary school before. , Today I will tell you this sentence, that is to live and learn. I used to think like you all that I have reached this age, there is no need to learn anything, lets just go on with my life. But after hearing what the teacher said, I don''t think so anymore. I don''t think I should give up learning things because of my age. So from that day on, when I heard other people say good words, I wrote them down. Although I didnt know what those words meant and how to write them, I thought to myself that even though I dont understand what those words mean and how to write them now, it doesnt mean that I will never forget them all my life. I don''t understand, let alone a lifetime, I''m sure I can figure them out. Then I met Master Xiao, and from you, I understood that if a person has no goals or dreams in his life, it is no different from a dead person, so I set goals for myself, and I worked harder towards the goal I set. The target is approaching. Just yesterday, Lord Xiao heard me say an idiom. She praised me and said she would teach me how to read. Do you know how I felt at that time? It was a feeling of joy that I had worked hard for so long and finally got rewarded, just like the feeling of hard work for a year and a bumper harvest in autumn. Today I went to Master Xiaos house to learn the three pinyin letters. Although it took me a lot of time to learn the three pinyin letters, the satisfaction of learning something new is something I have never experienced before. It is precisely because of this that I called the three of you here. The three of you are my good brothers. Although the four of us are not rted by blood, our rtionship is closer than brothers. Blessings and sufferings are the same, this is what we said when we sworn in at the time, so since I have good things, I will naturally bring you along. Besides, the four of us are going to help Master Xiao in the future. Master Xiao is a capable person at first nce. If we don''t work hard to learn more things, we won''t even be qualified to follow Master Xiao in the future. So we must seize this opportunity tightly. I believe that as long as we work with Lord Xiao, one day we will change our destiny, be prosperous, and no longer be punks in the eyes of others. Would you like to learn to read characters with Master Xiao? " Liu Erdan and the three of them wiped away the tears on their faces with their sleeves after listening to Liu Biao''s words, and then said to Liu Biao in unison: "Brother Biao, we want to learn to read with you and Master Xiao. To change our destiny, we want to flourish, and we dont want to be punks in the eyes of others. "Okay, after work tomorrow evening, you all go to find Master Xiao with me. I think Master Xiao will definitely agree to let you learn to read with her." "Um." "But in order to express your determination to Grandpa Xiao tomorrow, you and I will learn the three pinyin letters I learned today, and then go home and write each of the three letters learned a hundred times." "good." After Liu Biao spent half an hour teaching Liu Erdan how to read and write the three pinyin letters he learned today, he asked Liu Erdan and them to go home, but he saw Liu Erdan and they were listening to him Afterwards, he was still squatting there motionless, so he asked Liu Erdan and the others, "Why don''t you go home?" Chapter 970: Why come (4) Chapter 970: Whye (4) Why did Chapter 970e (4) "Brother Biao, I can''t write when I go home. You know the situation at my house, so can I go to your house to write after dinner." Liu Gouzi asked Liu Biao after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Yes." Liu Biao replied without thinking. He knew the situation at Liu Gouzi''s house, so Liu Gouzi really had toe to his house if he wanted to write. Seeing that Liu Gouzi was going to write at Brother Biaos house, Erdan Liu also wanted to go to Brother Biaos house to write with them, so he said to Liu Biao, Brother Biao, I also want to go to write at your house. "Okay, Er Shunzi, do you want to go together?" "want." "Okay, the four of us will work together from today on." Many yearster, the four Liu Biao, who had a ce in the business world, sat together and recalled today''s scene. They couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, but that''s a story forter. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up in the morning, she checked the time and it was already seven o''clock in the morning. She thought to herself that it was over...she was going to take a school exam today, how could she sleep sote. In order not to bete, after Lu Xiaoxiao quickly got up from the kang, she ran to the kitchen non-stop to wash up, and then ran to school without even having breakfast. It was exactly 7:30 when Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in ss, she thought she was lucky to catch up, and she was almost going to bete. "All the students put away their books. Now we start the exam. The exam time is one hour. You are not allowed to peek at other people''s test papers. Otherwise, if you are caught, you will be counted as zero." After entering the ssroom, Ge Yan turned to everyone in the ss. student said. When Lu Xiaoxiao got the paper, she read the paper, and then she picked up the pen to do the questions, and she finished the paper in less than ten minutes. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pen on the podium, Ge Yan walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s seat, and then saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s paper was finished, so she picked up Lu Xiaoxiao''s paper and went to Go to the podium. Several students in the ss saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s test paper was taken away, and they couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts that Lu Xiaoxiao cheated and was discovered by the teacher? Otherwise, why did the teacher collect her papers? It seems that they should not cheat, otherwise they will only get zero points if they are discovered by the teacher. Ge Yan didn''t know that her act of taking away Lu Xiaoxiao''s test paper in advance made several cheating students in the ss stop thinking about cheating. If she knew, she would probably be dumbfounded. After the exam, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go to the bathroom like her ssmates. She still sat quietly in her seat, but she wanted to get something out of the space to eat. She was a little hungry without breakfast in the morning. Looking at the situation around her, Lu Xiaoxiao finally didn''t take out anything to eat. After she sighed, she thought to start the exam of the next subject quickly, and she could go home for dinner after the exam. Ge Yan looked at her watch and it was already time for the math test, so she put down the pen in her hand, and then said to all the students in the ss: "All the students go back to their seats and sit down, the next is the math test. The books are all put back in the drawer, and cheating is also not allowed, otherwise you will get zero points if you are caught." All the students in the ss immediately put the books in the drawer when they heard Ge Yan''s words, and then sat in their seats and waited for Ge Yan to distribute the test papers to them. When Lu Xiaoxiao got the papers, she still read the papers as she did in the morning, and then finished the papers faster than in the morning. After all, there are not so many words to write in mathematics, so it is naturally faster than Chinese. Chapter 971: Why come (5) Chapter 971: Whye (5) Why did Chapter 971e (5) After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pen on the podium, Ge Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would finish the math test paper faster than in the morning. If Lu Xiaoxiao''s math test paper also If she can get a full score like the Chinese test paper, then Lu Xiaoxiao really deserves the title of genius. "Teacher, can I go home early?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ge Yan when Ge Yan took her math test paper. "no." Hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly wilted, and then shey powerlessly on the table. Ge Yan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s action, and an imperceptible smile shed in her eyes, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s test paper and walked towards the podium. Lu Xiaoxiao endured and endured until the end of the exam, so she immediately picked up the pen and walked out of the ssroom. "Wait." Ge Yan called to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to walk out of the ssroom. "Teacher, what can you do?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Ge Yan''s voice, then turned around and asked Ge Yan. "Remember toe and get the report card in the afternoon." "I see, thank you teacher." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left school, she heard Liu Ermei calling her, so she stopped and waited for Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, how was the exam today? Did you find it difficult?" "No, How about you?" I couldnt solve one problem, but I did the others, but I just dont know if the answer is right or not. "The test paper will be distributed in the afternoon, so you can know whether you are doing right in the afternoon." "Um." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a beef noodle and a tea egg from the space, and went to the exam early in the morning without eating anything. She was already hungry. After eating the beef noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao burped, and then she sighed that it feels so good to be full. "What did you eat?" Zhang Xu asked about the smell as soon as he entered the room, so he asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice suddenly, she was so frightened that she almost fell off the kang. "Why are you walking without sound?" Lu Xiaoxiao patted her chest with her hands and asked. "Get used to it, I will pay attention to it in the future." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about Zhang Xu''s career again, and knew that she couldn''t me him for being scared today, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You can keep walking without making a sound. Don''t modify it lightly. It will help your career. s things." "good." "I was eating beef noodles just now, do you want some, there are still in the kitchen." "want." "You go to the yard to wash your hands, and I''ll go to the kitchen to serve it to you." When Zhang Xu turned to wash his hands in the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried to the kitchen, took out a bowl of beef noodles from the space, poured it into the usual soup bowl, and then took out a tea egg and peeled the skin Put it in the beef noodles, and walk towards the main room with the beef noodles. "Come and eat beef noodles." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who had washed his hands. "good." Zhang Xu returned to the main room after eating the noodles, and said to the little girl, "Today''s beef noodles are delicious." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it would be delicious. She had stewed the beef for two hours before it was ready. As for the soup base of the beef noodles, she spent a lot of money to get it from a master chef before she was reborn. The secret recipe I learned in my hand, if the beef noodles are not delicious, then there is a problem. "I''ll make it for you someday when I''m in a good mood." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "good." Chapter 972: Why come (6) Chapter 972: Whye (6) Why did Chapter 972e (6) "Did youe to my house today for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked this question was because Zhang Xu was going back to Beijing soon, so he was very busy during this time, and he didn''t have any extra time toe to her house. Zhang Xu must have something to do when he came to see her today. "The time for me to return to Beijing hase earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but she quickly realized, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "When are you leaving?" "the day after tomorrow." "Do you have time toe over to my house tomorrow night? I have something for you." "have." "Um." "Are you really not going back to Beijing with me?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked, he wanted to see from the little girl''s expression that she wanted to go back to Beijing with him. "No, I''ll go back when I''m an adult." Zhang Xu''s face immediately turned ck when he heard the little girl''s words. The little girl is ten years old this year, and there are still eight years before the little girl bes an adult. Doesn''t it take eight years for him and the little girl to see each other every day? No, he absolutely He couldn''t let the little girl stay in Tianshui Vige for eight years. When he returned to Beijing, he would find a way to get the little girl back to Beijing early. Zhang Xu still doesn''t know that he did let Lu Xiaoxiao return to the capital ahead of schedule, but it also separated him and Lu Xiaoxiao for several years, but these are things forter. "I left beforehand, I''lle back tomorrow night." Zhang Xu left after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu leaving with a dark face, she thought to herself what was wrong with Zhang Xu, so she became angry. Could it be that he suddenly thought of something difficult to deal with, that''s why he left with a dark face? Sometimes the mind is harder to guess than a woman''s. If Zhang Xu knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at this moment, not only would his face turn darker, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood, but luckily he didn''t know. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the gate of the yard and walked towards the school. When she came to the school gate, she met the second sister Liu and the three sisters, so she walked towards the ss together with the second sister Liu and the three sisters. "Xiaoxiao, I''m so nervous." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she was about to arrive in ss. "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Anyway, the grades have alreadye out. If you do well in the exam this time, it means that your hard work has paid off. If you don''t do well in the exam, then you will study harder next time and strive for the final exam. Get a good grade." "Xiaoxiao, you are right, I am not nervous anymore." "Then let''s go into the ssroom." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ssroom, only half of the students in the ssroom had arrived, and Ge Yan hadn''te yet, so she walked to her seat and sat down, then propped her head and looked out the window. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Ge Yan''s voice, she turned her gaze away from the window, and then turned her head to look at the podium. "Students, your mid-term exam results havee out this time. Compared withst semester''s final exam, your results this time have improved a lot. This proves that you have worked hard this semester. I hope you can continue to work hard. Try to do better in the final exam, and the students whose names I read wille up to get the test papers." When Lu Xiaoxiao got the test paper, she looked at the test paper. When she saw that the score was still double hundred, she couldn''t help but smile. It seems that next semester she can ask for leave to study at home again. It''s great . Chapter 973: Why come (7) Chapter 973: Whye (7) Chapter 973 Why Come (7) "The test papers have been sent to you. You can go home after you correct the wrong questions and paste them correctly. If you don''t understand, you can ask your deskmate or you cane up and ask me." After sending out all the test papers, Ge Yan turned to The whole ss said. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Ge Yan''s words, she immediately walked towards the podium with the test paper, and then said to Ge Yan: "Mr. Ge, there are no wrong questions in my test paper that need to be revised. Can I go home now?" "Yes, but I need to ask you something." "You say." "Are you really not considering skipping a grade? With your current level, there is absolutely no problem in skipping to the fifth grade." "Thank you teacher for your kindness, but I should go to school ording to my age. I can''t do much if I graduate too early." Ge Yan thought of what her father said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she didn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to skip a grade, but told Lu Xiaoxiao to study more at home and not to let her study down. After Lu Xiaoxiao assured Ge Yan that she would study hard at home, she left school and went home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the pharmacy room of the space. She thought that Zhang Xu and the others would leave early, and the n she had made before would be interrupted directly. It seems that she will not be able to sleep well these two days. She had to make the medicine for Zhang Xu and the others before tomorrow night. At 5:30 in the evening, the rm clock that Lu Xiaoxiao had set rang. After she put the prepared medicine into the bottle, she left the space. When Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space, she went to the backyard to water the vegetables. She had just finished watering when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door, and then took Liu Biao and the others into the main room. "Why are you three here today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan and the others. When Liu Erdan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately said, "Master Xiao, I came today to learn how to read with you." "Yes, yes, we are here to learn how to read with you." Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi quickly echoed after hearing Liu Erdan''s words. "You brought them here." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao after listening to Liu Erdan and the others. "I brought them here. Yesterday I went to find the three of them after learning pinyin at your ce, and then asked them if they would like toe to learn Chinese characters with me. They were all willing toe to learn Chinese characters with me. Words, so today I brought all three of them. The three of them learned the three pinyins you taught me yesterday, and they also wrote the three pinyins a hundred times as you asked me to do. So Master Xiao, can you let the three of them learn to read from you with me? " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words, she didn''t give an answer immediately, but said after ncing at Liu Biao and the others, "There is no turning back when you start the bow. If you three learn to read with me today, you can''t give up halfway." , if you dare to give up halfway, then not only will I not teach you anymore, I will also not allow you to work under me, so you still have to learn to read from me?" "Yes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three of Liu Erdan replied without thinking. After hearing what Brother Biao said yesterday, the three of them felt that Brother Biao was right, so they would never let go. With this opportunity to change their destiny, they will stop being punks, and they will be masters. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing the firm words of Liu Erdan and the three of them, and then said: "In this case, the three of you will learn to read with Liu Biao and me from today on." "Thank you, Master Xiao." Chapter 974: Why come (8) Chapter 974: Whye (8) Why did Chapter 974e (8) "Liu Biao, tell me about the news you sent today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. "Huang Dazhuang said that when he was following Zheng Xiangmei today, he heard her tell someone that she was going to visit her niece in the countryside tomorrow. It seems that she wille to your house tomorrow." "Is there any other news?" "there is none left." "Continue to let Huang Dazhuang stare at people." "good." "Next, I''ll teach you pinyin, Liu Erdan, do you three have notebooks and pens?" Liu Erdan and the three of them turned red when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said embarrassedly: "No." "I''ll get it for you, you go and sit at the table first." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao in a low voice: "Brother Biao, is it not good for me to take Master Xiao''s notebook and pen like this, or the three of us will go buy the notebook and pen tomorrow. Pene to study again?" "No, Master Xiao is not that kind of stingy person. My notebook and pen are also given by Master Xiao. As long as you help Master Xiao do things well in the future, it will be fine." "We will definitely help Master Xiao." "Go and sit at the table, Master Xiao ising out." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he walked towards the table. Liu Erdan and the three saw Liu Biao walking towards the table, so they also hurriedly walked towards the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out three notebooks and three pens from the space, she thought for a while and took out a small ckboard and a box of chalks from the space. These ckboards and chalks were from the smallmodity market in Zhejiang Province in her previous life when she wrapped round things. If it wasn''t for teaching Liu Biao and the four of them to read, she really couldn''t remember that she had bought these things. "Here are the notebook and the pen, share them with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the room, she handed the notebook and the pen to Liu Erdan, while she went to hang the small ckboard. "Master Xiao, where did you get this ckboard? It''s really well done." Liu Biao nced at the small ckboard in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said. "Ask my brother to buy it in the city." The four of Liu Biao were so moved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they didn''t expect that Lord Xiao had paid so much to teach them how to read, they must study hard, and then do things for Master Xiao well, otherwise they would all be sorry for Xiao Father''s contribution. Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that the ckboard she took out for the convenience of teaching has made Liu Biao and the others more loyal to her. If she knew, she would probably be overjoyed. After installing the ckboard, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the chalk and wrote the three pinyins to be taught today on the ckboard, then she said to Liu Biao and the others: "ss starts now." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others had already learned the three pinyins they were going to learn today, so she sent Liu Biao and the others to go home. I don''t know if it was because there were too many people today and there waspetition, or because of something else. The reason is that she felt that Liu Biao learned much faster today than yesterday. After packing up her things, Lu Xiaoxiao ate a bowl of rice with minced meat and eggnt, and then went into the space to continue making medicine. "Brother Biao, we learned three more pinyin today, plus yesterday we learned a total of six, I feel that I am very good." Liu Gouzi said to Liu Biao when he came to Liu Biao''s house to write after dinner . "Is there a feeling of special satisfaction?" Liu Biao asked Liu Gouzi after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. "Yes, I have never experienced such a feeling of satisfaction since I was a child, it is really cool." Chapter 975: Why come (9) Chapter 975: Whye (9) Why did Chapter 975e (9) "Erdan, Er Shunzi, how do you feel?" Liu Biao asked Erdan Liu and Er Shunzi after hearing Er Gouzi''s words. "I feel the same way as Gouzi." "Me too." Liu Biao nodded in satisfaction after listening to Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi''s words, and then he said: "Let''s start writing, finish writing early and go back to rest early, and we have to get up and go to work tomorrow." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and put all the medicines she made into bottles. She went to the basement to get a wooden box to the pharmacy, and put all the medicine bottles into wooden boxes. in the box. After loading the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already 8:30 in the morning, so she went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then left the space after having breakfast. She thought of what Liu Biao told her yesterday, so she ticked the box. He lowered the corner of his mouth, then picked up his back basket and went to the foot of the mountain to cut pigweed. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after cutting pigweed, she saw Lu Xuewen''s family waiting at her door, so she deliberately slowed down and walked home. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lu Xuewen''s family when she walked to the door. Lu Xuewen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "Let''se to see you and bring you the things we bought for you from Beijing." "I don''t need you toe to see me, take all your things back, I have no luck." "Xiaoxiao, I''m your uncle, you don''t have to be so unfamiliar with me." "Comrade Lu, I said that if you want me to recognize you as uncle, you have to show evidence, otherwise in the future, all cats and dogs will take pictures of my dad and say who is mine, so my rtives are not You can go around the world." "Lu Xiaoxiao, who do you think is a cat or a dog?" Lu Tiantian yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I didn''t say anyone, what are you doing in such a hurry to check in?" "Dad, Lu Xiaoxiao scolded you, she is so arrogant, why should our family recognize such an uneducated rtive, and she is still a mud leg now, having such a rtive really lowers our family''s status." "Tiantian, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Xuewen immediately said when he heard Lu Tiantian''s words. "Tiantian, listen to your dad, stop talking nonsense, or mom won''t buy you that dress you liked yesterday." Zheng Xiangmei echoed after Lu Xuewen finished speaking. Zheng Xiangmei knew that Lu Xuewen hated people mentioning the word "mud legs" the most, because Lu Xuewen was born with mud legs, andter he used various means to get rid of his mud legs and be a city resident, so he was very concerned about "mud legs". The word "zi" is more sensitive than anyone else. Just now Lu Tiantian touched the bottom line of Lu Xuewen when he said the word mud legs. She was afraid that Lu Tiantian would say something again, so she immediately stopped Lu Tiantian Speak again. "I didn''t talk nonsense, that''s the truth." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted aggrieved after hearing her parents reprimand her. "Lu Tiantian, since you look down on peasants and feel that peasants lower your status as a city person, then you should leave quickly. Besides, since you look down on farmers, please stop eating the food and vegetables grown by farmers hard, because if you eat those, it will lower your status as a city dweller. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the yard and quickly entered the yard, and then closed the door with a bang, without any intention of letting Lu Xuewen''s family enter the yard. Chapter 976: Why come (10) Chapter 976: Whye (10) Chapter 976 Why Come (10) After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Tiantian''s expression turned ugly, and when she saw the courtyard door closed by Lu Xiaoxiao, she kicked the door angrily, but she forgot that she was wearing cloth shoes today. So that kick didn''t kick the door very loudly, but it made her toes so painful that she screamed. "Tiantian, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Xiangmei immediately recovered from Lu Xiaoxiao''s action of closing the courtyard door after hearing Lu Tiantian''s cry, and then walked to Lu Tiantian and asked. "Mom, my toe seems to be broken." Lu Tiantian sat on the ground crying and said to Zheng Xiangmei. Zheng Xiangmei was frightened immediately when she heard Lu Tiantian''s words. She quickly took off the shoes and socks on Lu Tiantian''s feet, and then carefully checked Lu Tiantian''s toes. When she finished checking Lu Tiantian''s toes, she found her Her toe was only red and swollen from being kicked, and it was not broken. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Tiantian, your toe isn''t broken, it''s just red and swollen. Rest for two days and wait for the redness and swelling to subside, and your toe won''t hurt anymore." "Really? Is my toe really not broken?" Lu Tiantian asked Zheng Xiangmei after wiping away her tears and snot with her sleeve. "Really, when did Mom ever lie to you?" Lu Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, but then she thought that it was because of Lu Xiaoxiao that her feet were injured, so she said to Zheng Xiangmei: "Mom, it was Lu Xiaoxiao who hurt me. Yes, if she didn''t get mad at me and didn''t close the gate of the yard, then I definitely wouldn''t kick the gate of the yard, Mom, you have to help me avenge me, otherwise I can''t bear this tone." "Okay, okay, Mom will help you avenge, don''t get excited, or you will hurt your toe again." "What kind of revenge, she is your niece and cousin, you are not guilty of saying this, and you kicked the door yourself, don''t me everything on your cousin, shameful thing Come home with me now." Lu Xuewen was originally furious because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude, but now when he heard what Zheng Xiangmei and Lu Tiantian said, he directly vented his anger on them, but he was just venting his anger At that time, he didn''t forget to build a wave of goodwill with Lu Xiaoxiao. Zheng Xiangmei and Lu Tiantian were stunned by Lu Xuewen''s yelling. They didn''t react until Lu Mengmeng tore off their clothes, but they didn''t dare to say anything, because they knew that Lu Xuewen was angry. If they say anything more, Lu Xuewen will definitely beat them in anger. Lu Xuewen has never said that he doesn''t beat women. But as long as Lu Xuewen is not angry, he is still very kind and generous to his family. This is why Zheng Xiangmei did not divorce her when she knew that Lu Xuewen would beat her when she was angry. "Tiantian, let''s go back to the county first. You need to apply medicine to your toes as soon as possible. It''s best to get the redness and swelling subsided within two days of the weekend, so that you can go to school on Monday, otherwise it''s not good to dy your studies. It''s gone." Zhou Xiangmei said to Lu Tiantian while helping Lu Tiantian put on her shoes. Zheng Xiangmei''s words are not only for Lu Tiantian, but also for Lu Xuewen. Lu Xuewen is very face-saving, and Lu Tiantian''s two sisters have good grades, which has given him a lot of face. She said this now Just to calm down Lu Xuewen. Chapter 977: Shameless (1) Chapter 977: Shameless (1) Chapter 977 Shameless (1) After Lu Xuewen heard Zheng Xiangmei''s words, his anger immediately dissipated. His two daughters had good academic performance since they were young, and they helped him gain a lot of face. He didn''t want to affect the performance of his two daughters because of this. That would make him lose a lot of chances to make a face, so now he has to take Lu Tiantian home quickly. "Tiantian, Dad will take you home right away, and then go to the hospital to get medicine for your feet." Lu Xuewen said to Lu Tiantian who was sitting on the ground. "Thank you, Dad." "Xiangmei, you and Mengmeng help Tiantian up, and I''ll drive the car over here." "good." Zheng Xiangmei said to Lu Tiantian after Lu Xuewen left: "Tiantian, don''t say anything that makes your father angry, otherwise if your father is angry, we will all be beaten." After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Tiantian thought of the scene where Lu Xuewen beat her, she couldn''t help but trembled, and then she said: "Mom, I will definitely not say anything to make Dad angry again." "That''s good, Mengmeng, you have a sweet mouth. After a while, you can say more things your father likes to hear, so that he canpletely calm down the anger he received at Lu Xiaoxiao today." "Mom, I understand, don''t worry." "Um." "What are you three talking about?" Lu Xuewen asked Zheng Xiangmei after driving the car over. "Dad, we were talking about the midterm exam just now. I got second in my ss in this midterm exam, and Tiantian got first in my ss. My mother, my sister, and I originally wanted to tell you tonight, and then I will give you a Surprised, but now that you ask, we can''t keep it from you." Lu Mengmeng said to Lu Xuewen with an embarrassed expression. After Lu Xuewen heard Lu Mengmeng''s words, he immediately looked at Lu Mengmeng and Lu Tiantian with a smile on his face, and then he said: "Mengmeng and Tiantian did well in the exam this time, let your mother do it tonight. Some delicious food to nourish your body." "Thank you, Dad." "Get in the car, we''re going home now." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao only walked into the main room after Lu Xuewen and the others left. She didn''t expect that Lu Xuewen could be such a scumbag. He would beat women, and he beat his family members. But Zheng Xiangmei can bear it, Lu Xuewen It''s all scum, she hasn''t divorced Lu Xuewen yet. But the more scumbag Lu Xuewen is, the better. It is best if their family can fight among themselves, so that she can reap the benefits of the fisherman. At around six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the door of the main room. She thought it must be Zhang Xu, so she got off the kang to open the door. "You''re here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was indeed Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Um." "Have you eaten yet?" "No." "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." "beef noodles." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because her stewed beef was gone, and there were beef noodles packed by her previous life in the space, but the taste was definitely not as good as hers, but those beef noodles tasted good, now She had no choice but to take out the beef noodles she bought. "Wait a minute, I''ll bring it to you. I ate beef noodles tonight, but the ones in the kitchen are my leftovers. Don''t you mind?" "do not mind." After Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the kitchen, she quickly took out a portion of beef noodles from the space, and then poured the beef noodles into a bowl. In order to make the beef noodles not as hot as when they were just made, she specially put the bowl of beef noodles into cold water It took about two minutes before I returned to the main room with the beef noodles. Chapter 978: Shameless (2) Chapter 978: Shameless (2) Chapter 978 Shameless (2) After Zhang Xu took a bite of beef noodles, he realized that the taste of this bowl of beef noodles was different from the one he had eaten before, so he looked at the little girl and said, "The taste is different." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu would ask why this bowl of beef noodles tasted different from the previous bowl of beef noodles, so she had already figured out how to answer. "The previous bowl of beef noodles was made with an exclusive secret recipe. I''m busy with medicine recently, so I don''t have time to cook beef, so I made a simple version of beef noodles. If you want to eat the previous one, next time youe to my house Make it for you to eat." "good." After Zhang Xu finished eating the beef noodles, he said to the little girl, "I''m leaving now, the monkeys are waiting for me at the entrance of the vige." "Aren''t you going to leave tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It is leaving tomorrow, but it is leaving from Harbin tomorrow, and we will rush to Harbin tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu to wait a moment, she had something to give him. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the medicine box and the food she prepared from the room to the main room, then looked at Zhang Xu and said, "This wooden box contains the medicine I prepared for you, remember when you arrive in Beijing Take out the bottle to see what medicine is in it, this big bag contains the jerky and pickles I prepared for you, if you dont have time to eat, just eat some jerky, dont be hungry. "I see, you have to take good care of yourself, I wille back to see you as soon as I have time." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao felt mentally empty immediately after Zhang Xu left. Habits are a terrible thing. Before she lived alone in Tianshui Vige, she didn''t feel lonely, but after Zhang Xu and the others left for a year, she suddenly I feel lonely in Tianshui Vige by myself. "Lu Xiaoxiao patted her cheek with her hand and closed the yard door, then she went back to the main room." After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw an oiled paper bag on the kang, she thought that it must be Zhang Xu who took things to her home, so she quickly climbed up the kang to pick up the oiled paper bag, and then opened the oiled paper bag . When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the contents of the oiled paper bag, she couldn''t helpughing out loud. She should have guessed that the contents of the oiled paper bag were the money and tickets Zhang Xu left for her. I was so worried that I didn''t think about it. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money and tickets in the oiled paper bag and counted them. Zhang Xu left her more money and tickets this time than before. It seems that Zhang Xu was afraid that he would not have time toe this year. Tianshui Vige looked at her, so they left her enough money and tickets for a year. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the money and tickets into the space, she checked the time and it was already eight o''clock. She hadn''t slept for two days and one night. Can''t live. In order to celebrate Lu Tiantian and Lu Xiaoxiao''s good exams tonight, Zheng Xiangmei made several hard dishes. After the family had a happy dinner, she asked Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng to go back to their room to sleep up. "Xuewen, how do you think we can get Lu Xiaoxiao to admit that we are her uncle and aunt?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Xuewen. Lu Xuewen nced at Zheng Xiangmei after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, then he took a puff of cigarette and said, "I don''t know." Chapter 979: Shameless (3) Chapter 979: Shameless (3) Chapter 979 Shameless (3) "Xuewen, my dad called me and told us to solve this problem as soon as possible. He won''tst long. If we can''t solve this problem within three months, he won''t be able to help us keep our jobs. . "I see. Thank you father-inw for me, and tell him that what I promised him will definitely be done." "I see." "Xuewen, I don''t know if I should say something properly." Zheng Xiangmei looked at Lu Xuewen with a embarrassed face and said. "You and I are a couple, if you have something to say, you should say it." "I don''t think we should go to meet Lu Xiaoxiao so nicely." "Why?" "I can see that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe that we are her rtives at all, and she doesn''t want to recognize us, so if we continue to recognize rtives like before, Lu Xiaoxiao will never pay attention to us." After listening to what Zheng Xiangmei said, Lu Xuewen felt that what she said made sense, so he asked Zheng Xiangmei: "What do you think we should do next?" "Use public opinion to force Lu Xiaoxiao to recognize us." "Be more specific." "We can buy some people and let them spread the fact that we are Lu Xiaoxiao''s rtives, and then we will go to Lu Xiaoxiao in a big way. If Lu Xiaoxiao recognizes us, it will be a good thing. If she doesn''t recognize us We, others will think that Lu Xiaoxiao is cold-blooded and ruthless, and will not even recognize her own family members. At that time, she will definitely be drowned in saliva. If she wants to continue living in Tianshui Vige, she will definitelye to us on her own initiative. Acknowledge your rtives." After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Xuewen patted the table excitedly, and then he said to Zheng Xiangmei with a smile all over his face: "Xiangmei, you are really my Xieyuhua, the method you thought of is so perfect, your method is perfect. As soon as the solution came out, all Lu Xiaoxiao''s back roads were blocked, no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao did, she had to recognize us." "It''s good if I can help you." "Yes, you are too capable. Tell me how I should reward you." Lu Xuewen looked at Zheng Xiangmei with ambiguous eyes and said. Zheng Xiangmei''s face immediately turned red when Lu Xuewen looked at her. She nced at Lu Xuewen coquettishly and said, "I don''t want any reward." "How can it be, you helped me solve such a big problem, I must reward you well." After Lu Xuewen finished speaking, he immediately hugged Zheng Xiangmei. "Xuewen, put me down quickly, the dishes haven''t been washed yet." "What kind of dishes are you washing now? We have more important things to do." After Lu Xuewen said this, he closed the door of the room, and then a harmonious voice came from the room. Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng blushed like a monkey''s **** after hearing the voice. Both of them have reached the age of understanding, so they knew what happened after hearing those words and voices just now. He nned to eavesdrop on why their parents insisted on recognizing Lu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t overhear what they wanted to know, but overheard something they shouldn''t have heard, it was really embarrassing. After a few minutes, Lu Tiantian''s face returned to normal, and she asked Lu Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, can you guess why parents took such a big risk to recognize Lu Xiaoxiao. " "I can''t guess, but one thing is certain is that recognizing Lu Xiaoxiao will be of great benefit to our family, otherwise Dad would definitely not take such a big risk to do this." Happy New Years Day, cuties Chapter 980: Shameless (4) Chapter 980: Shameless (4) Chapter 980 Shameless (4) Lu Tiantian thought for a while after listening to Lu Mengmeng''s words, and then she felt that what Lu Mengmeng said made sense, so she looked at Lu Mengmeng and said, "Mengmeng, what do you think we should do next?" "We just need to be responsible for cooperating with our parents. From today on, you must control your temper and stop scolding Lu Xiaoxiao like before." "Okay, I know, I will definitely control my temper. I seem to go back to Beijing. I don''t feelfortable in this small county." "As long as we help our parents get things done, we can go back to Beijing." "I see." The next day when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was half past eleven. She didn''t expect that she would sleep sote. After sniffing her nose, she found that her nose was blocked. It seemed that she I have a bit of a cold. After Lu Xiaoxiao got up and washed, she felt no appetite at all. In order to avoid a serious cold, she took out a pack of cold medicine after eating a bowl of porridge, soaked it in warm water and drank it, and she was out of space. "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" "Here, I''ll open the door for you right away." "Second Sister, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after opening the door. "This is the third time I havee to your house, and you were not at home the previous two times." "I''ve been at home all the time, maybe because I had a cold and fell asleep, so I didn''t hear you call me." "Why do you have a cold? It doesn''t matter. Have you taken your medicine?" "I''ve already taken the medicine, and I''ll be fine after a day of rest. What''s the matter with youing to see me?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu remembered why she came to find Lu Xiaoxiao today, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, something big happened, and the vige is spreading rumors that you don''t recognize you." About Uncle, many people in the vige now say that you are cold-blooded and ruthless, and you don''t even recognize your rtives." "When did the transmission start?" "I don''t know about this. When my mother went to work in the morning, she heard a lot of people talking about it. She asked for leave and went home and asked me to tell you about it." "Um." "You just say "um" when such a big incident happened?" Liu Ermei said anxiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao said "um". "I know how to solve this matter, you don''t have to worry." "Do you really have a solution?" "Um." "Do you need my help?" "No need for now, if I need your help with something, I will definitely not be polite to you." "Okay, then I''ll go home and cook." "Help me thank you mom." "knew." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao sent away Second Sister Liu and returned to the main room, she heard a knock on the door again. She knew it must be Liu Biao, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, something serious happened." Liu Biao said immediately when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see." "Have you now figured out a way to stop the rumors from spreading?" "No, but what the vigers say is the truth. I really don''t intend to admit them, so I don''t need to stop it." "Master Xiao, why don''t you recognize them?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "They are not my rtives, what do I think they do." After Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought about the matter of Lu Xiaoxiao making people stare at Lu Xuewen''s family, and he understood what was going on. The feelings of Lu Xuewen''s family were pretentious and wanted to be attached to Master Xiao. Such a scene has just happened, Master Xiao is suffering from an indiscriminate disaster now. Chapter 981: Shameless (5) Chapter 981: Shameless (5) Chapter 981 Shameless (5) "Master Xiao, do you have any ns?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "yes." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Not yet, but you let Huang Dazhuang continue to help me keep an eye on Lu Xuewen''s family. These days, Lu Xuewen''s family will definitely make moves." "I see." "It''s time to settle the bill with Huang Dazhuang today. What price are you negotiating with him this time?" "A catty of coarse grains a day, or a catty of fine grains in three days." "Do you think it''s better for me to give coarse grains or fine grains?" "Coarse grains." "Reason." "I can''t keep the appetite of rhubarb big strong." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Biao''s words, then she looked at Liu Biao and said, "Your idea is right, I''ll go get the food." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room with two bags of three catties of grain. She handed the three catties of grain to Liu Biao and said, "One of the two bags of grain is for Huang Dazhuang, and the other is for you. I said that as long as you help me do things well, I will never treat you badly." "Thank you, Master Xiao." Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go up the mountain after Liu Biao left. She wanted to see if Zhang Xu and the others had dealt with the cave and their training ce. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the mountain. She saw a lot of stones piled up at the entrance of the cave, covered with moss, and many fir trees were nted near the cave. No one knew that this was originally the entrance of the cave, Zhang Xu and the others handled it really well. After watching the treatment of the cave entrance, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to know how Zhang Xu and the others dealt with their usual training ce. That ce was much more difficult to deal with than the cave entrance. After all, the training venue was huge, so Lu Xiaoxiao took Out of curiosity, they walked towards the ce where Zhang Xu and the others usually train. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where Zhang Xu and the others usually trained, she was shocked by the scene in front of her, because all the ces where Zhang Xu and the others trained were nted with trees, and not all of them were nted with small saplings. There are many big trees that have grown for several years. If Zhang Xu were here at the moment, she would definitely give Zhang Xu a thumbs up, and then say to him: You are amazing brother. After seeing what Zhang Xu and the others had done, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared to go down the mountain with confidence. When she came to the middle of the mountain, she suddenly remembered the ce like a paradise that Zhang Xu took her to. She looked at the time and it should be early, so she went Going to have a look there. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Xanadu, and saw that there were still many dead branches at the entrance. After removing the dead branches, she walked towards the inside. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the Xanadu, the scene she saw was still as peaceful as before. She saw that there were norge ferocious animals among the animals drinking by the stream, so she walked around for a while. lock up. Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t visited here twice before. Today, she found a lot of herbs here. Although they are not precious or rare herbs, they are not in her space. It seems that she will be free in the future. When shees here, she will dig more medicinal materials and store them in the space. Who knows if she will be able to find pure wild medicinal materials of such good quality in the future. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was three o''clock in the afternoon. It would take about an hour for her to go down the mountain from here to go home, so she could go down the mountain at four o''clock, so she had an hour to dig for medicinal materials. She took out a small medicine shovel and a basket from the space, and then she started digging for medicinal materials. Chapter 982: Shameless (6) Chapter 982: Shameless (6) Chapter 982 Shameless (6) At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Before she had time to drink a sip of water, she heard a knock on the door. She had no choice but to give up drinking water and go to the yard to open the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw that Liu Biao and the others wereing, so she turned sideways to let them enter the house, and then she closed the yard door and entered the house. "Master Xiao, I can''t help it anymore." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "We can''t help it anymore." Liu Erdan and the others echoed Liu Biao''s words. "What''s the matter? You can''t help it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after drinking a ss of water. Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "Master Xiao, you don''t even know what those people in the vige say about you, those words are so sweet to your ears." "Unbearable." "Yes, it''s just disgusting. If I wasn''t afraid of bad things, I really wanted to rush up and smash those people''s mouths so that they stink so much." "Young man, you have to calm down. These gossips are just drizzle. After you have experienced more things in the future, you will feel that the methods these people use are just like children''s y house." "Master Xiao, why do I feel like you have experienced many such things when I hear you say this." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself, in her previous life, she was faced with all sorts of tricks from childhood to adulthood, and her parents, younger sister and rtives were afraid that her grandfather would love her so much that she would They left all the family''s huge property to her, so they were looking for opportunities to frame her all the time, just to make grandpa hate her. If she cared about those gossips in her previous life, she would have died hundreds of times. "How old am I?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Ten years old." "So you think I might have been through a lot of this?" "Hehe... I was thinking too much just now. I have never experienced so many things in my age. Master Xiao, you are only ten years old. How could you have experienced so many things, but how did you say those words just now, Master Xiao?" After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "I haven''t eaten pork, so I haven''t seen a pig run away. I don''t read the book for nothing." "So that''s the case. It seems that when I can learn to read, I will have to find more books to read." "So do we." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that in the future, the four men under hermand will be loyal fans of Huabenzi. If she had known, she certainly wouldn''t say that she only knew these things because of reading the Huabenzi. Not to mention that the four big men carried a book of stories in their pockets at all times, and whenever they had time, they would take it out and read it regardless of the asion, so that everyone in the industry knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had four subordinates who loved to read the book. It''s a pity that the world didn''t know it earlier, so she could only grit her teeth and swallow the bitterness in her stomach. Whoever let her nt the cause herself, the fruit can only be suffered by herself. "When you learn how to read, I will give you the book I have read." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "Liu Biao, what news came from Huang Dazhuang today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Huang Dazhuang said that there is nothing special about Lu Xuewen''s family today, but he said that tomorrow he will find out the person who left the message in the vige and tell you, as a thank you for taking care of his business." Chapter 983: Shameless (7) Chapter 983: Shameless (7) Chapter 983 Shameless (7) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she said to Liu Biao: "Thank you Huang Dazhuang for helping me tomorrow." "good." "Let''s start studying now, all sit at the table." Liu Biao and the others immediately sat down at the table when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then arranged the notebook and pen, and looked at the small ckboard hanging on the wall. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away. She packed up the ckboard and chalk, and went to the kitchen to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she took out a piece of pasta and a piece of pizza from the space. While eating, she thought that since Zhang Xu and the others had left, she could return the telescope to the captain, and she was going to the bullpen Let''s go and exin Lu Xuewen''s matter to the masters, otherwise the masters should worry again. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the telescope from the space, and then she locked the door and walked towards the captain''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw that the captain''s family was eating, so she had to call the captain to the yard. "Captain, Zhang Xu and the others have already left, this telescope belongs to its original owner." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the telescope to the captain and said. The captain heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and took the telescope that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he solemnly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you." "This is what I promised the captain before, so I can''t thank you." "I''m not thanking you for returning the telescope to me, I''m thanking you for keeping the telescope intact." "Sure, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first." "Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I have something to see you." When Aunt Caihua heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, she immediately came out of the main room. "Auntie, what do you want?" "Head of the house, you go back to the house first, I have something to read with Xiaoxiao alone." The captain nodded when he heard Aunt Cauliflower''s words, and then he walked towards the house. Aunt Caihua saw the captain enter the house, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you know that there are rumors in the vige that you don''t recognize your rtives?" "Know." "Do you know who the rumors came from?" "have no idea for now." "You''d better find a way to rify the rumors, otherwise it will be bad for your reputation." "Thank you, aunt, I will find a way to deal with this matter." "You just know what''s in your mind." "Auntie, I''m going home." "Okay, be careful on the road." The captain asked Aunt Caihua after Aunt Caihua entered the room: "Olddy, what did you say to Lu Xiaoxiao just now? "I didn''t say anything, I just reminded her to deal with the rumors in the vige as soon as possible, otherwise it would be bad for her reputation." "Um." "Why did Lu Xiaoxiaoe to you today? Could it be that she also came to you because of rumors?" "No, she returned the telescope." "What? Did Lu Xiaoxiao really return the telescope?" Aunt Caihua asked excitedly when she heard what the captain said. "yes." "Show me the telescope." After hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, the captain took out the telescope in his pocket and handed it to Aunt Cauliflower, and then he asked Aunt Cauliflower to carefully put the telescope in Aunt Cauliflower''s hand when Aunt Cauliflower took over the telescope. When Aunt Caihua got the binocrs, she looked at the binocrs carefully. After confirming that the binocrs were indeed theirs, she immediately said to her son and grandson in the house: "Today, our family heirloom is back. , in order to celebrate this good news, I will scramble some eggs and add vegetables." The adults and children in the room were excited after hearing Aunt Cauliflower''s words, and then they all sat with smiles on their faces and waited for the scrambled eggs. Chapter 984: Shameless (8) Chapter 984: Shameless (8) Chapter 984 Shameless (8) After Lu Xiaoxiao came out from the captain''s house, she didn''t go home, but walked directly to the cowshed, but she still went to the cowshed from the mountain road behind her house. Now that the weather is getting warmer, at night There were also people walking around in the vige, so she had to be careful or it would be bad to be seen. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw four masters sitting on the kang with sad faces, so she stepped forward and said, "Masters, who is not long-sighted to provoke you, you put her name Tell me, tomorrow I will help you vent your anger." "Who else could it be? Isn''t it just you, a heartless person who causes trouble all day long." Foreman Xie said, tapping Lu Xiaoxiao''s head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Aw...it hurts." "Shut up, I know how much I use, and if you call me again, you will really hit me hard." "It''s okay if I stop barking. I really didn''t provoke this incident. I''m sitting at home, and the disasteres from the sky. I can''t do anything about it. Now I''m wondering if I have the physique of causing trouble. . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Tell me what''s going on." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Mr. Fan said, she told what happened, but she didn''t say anything about Lu Xuewen drugging her father, because there were too many things behind it, and she was afraid that telling the story would worry the masters. Foreman Xie mmed the table down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said angrily: "That **** Lu Xuewen is really not a thing, he was born as a ve, yet he dared to climb on the master''s head to act wildly, if he let go In the past, I would definitely let people beat him to death." "Yunlei, be careful what you say, and be careful that the walls have ears." Professor Zhang said immediately after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. "Be careful, my good disciples have been bullied. If I can bear it, I won''t be called Xie Yunlei." Mr. Fan is well aware of Foreman Xie''s temper. Once Foreman Xie is angry, no one can persuade him, so no matter what they say at the moment, it is useless, but now that Lu Xiaoxiao is with her, maybe she can persuade Foreman Xie, so He flirted with Lu Xiaoxiao and asked her to thank the foreman. After Lu Xiaoxiao received Mr. Fan''s gaze, she walked up to Foreman Xie, then looked at Foreman Xie and said, "Second Master, don''t worry, I have already figured out how to deal with Lu Xuewen, I will definitely make him worse off." Dead, so you don''t need to be angry because of him, I will worry if you get sick from anger." Foreman Xie immediately lost most of his anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He took a sip of the water on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you want me not to be angry, you have to put your Tell me how to deal with Lu Xuewen." "Second Master, I won''t tell you the solution, otherwise you won''t have a good showter." "Yunlei, since girl Xiao has a n in mind, let''s watch from behind. If she can''t solve it, we can find a way to help her." After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Foreman Xie didn''t continue to ask Lu Xiaoxiao how he nned to deal with Lu Xuewen. Instead, he leaned close to Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered a word to her. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then he looked at Mr. Xie with admiration on his face. She never thought that the always impulsive second master would have such exquisite thoughts. It seems that she used to be too Foreman Xie underestimated. Thank you carena for the cute tip Thank you Xixi_01536468239 for your tip Chapter 985: Shameless (9) Chapter 985: Shameless (9) Chapter 985 Shameless (9) "Girl Xiao, what did your second master tell you to make you look at him with such admiration." Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master, I promised Second Master not to tell anyone, so I can''t tell you what Second Master said." "Yunlei, what on earth did you say to girl Xiao? It''s so mysterious." "Hey... This is a secret between me and Xiao girl, I won''t tell you." Foreman Xie nced at Old Fan proudly. "Mr. Fan, you don''t need to ask. I can probably guess what Yunlei and Xiao girl said. Based on your understanding of Yunlei''s IQ and personality, I think you will soon be able to guess what Yunlei and Xiao girl just said. What did the girl say?" Professor Wang nced at the triumphant Foreman Xie and said. After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Mr. Fan thought for a while, and then the corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at Foreman Xie helplessly and said, "Yunlei, you are not allowed to teach Xiao girl those crooked ways in the future. If Xiao What if the girl grows crooked when she grows up?" Foreman Xie was not convinced when he heard Mr. Fan''s words, but as long as he thought that Xiao girl might be crooked because of him, the dissatisfaction in his heart dissipated instantly, and then he said to Mr. Fan : "I won''t teach Xiao girl those things in the future." "Master, you don''t have to worry that I will grow up and be crooked. I think that dealing with those viins is to punish evil with evil. If the methods are too civilized and gentle, those viins will not restrain themselves, but will intensify." "Girl Xiao, if you can use positive means to deal with viins, use positive means. If you use too many dark means, even a person with a firm mind will inevitably be affected a little bit, so master hopes that you can use dark means to deal with evil people in the future." No, can you promise Master?" After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan''s words, she knew that Mr. Fan said this to her for her own good, but there are too many dark things in this world, so there is no way to solve everything positively, but She is willing to use less dark means to solve things in order to care about her master. "Master, I promise you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Fan Laodao sincerely. Old Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest early." "Okay, the masters also go to bed early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Professor Zhang said with emotion after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Xiao girl''s future achievements will definitely not be lower than any of us alone." "Yes, I have never met a person with a more determined mind than her." Professor Wang echoed after hearing Professor Zhang''s words. "In the future, we old guys should teach her well. With her academic ability, she can learn all the skills of the four of us within ten years. Even if the four of us can''t survive, then we won''t What regrets are left behind." Fan Lao looked at Foreman Xie and the three of them with a serious face. Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then he said to Mr. Fan: "Mr. Fan, you are right. From today onwards, I will definitely teach Xiao girl more seriously, and I will definitely not be like before. . "So do we." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was half past nine, so she went into the space to take a shower and go to sleep. Chapter 986: Shameless (10) Chapter 986: Shameless (10) Chapter 986 Shameless (10) The next morning, after Zheng Xiangmei sent the two sisters Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng to school, she said to Lu Xuewen: "Xuewen, it has been spread in Tianshui Vige that Lu Xiaoxiao does not recognize our family. You are scolding Lu Xiaoxiao for being cold-blooded and ruthless, and now Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation in Tianshui Vige ispletely stink, what do you think we should do next?" After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Xuewen was in a good mood. He pulled Zheng Xiangmei and let her sit on hisp, and then said: "Since Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation is rotten, it''s natural that her uncle and aunt wille forward. Help her save her reputation." "Xuewen, you mean that we asked for leave today to go to Tianshui Vige to help Lu Xiaoxiao clear up the rumors, saying that Lu Xiaoxiao did not deny us, but had already recognized us, so that Lu Xiaoxiao had no way out, but could only recognize us. Get off us." "Yes, your brain is flexible." "That''s because you guided it well. Without your guidance, I wouldn''t be able to think of so many things." "Hahaha... You are really my sweetheart. It''s still early, and we will have a rest in the room." After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Xuewen was full of machismo, so he immediately picked up Zheng Xiangmei and walked towards the room. "Xuewen, how could you do this." "What''s wrong with me, tell me and listen." "You hate." "You''ll like it after a while." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Lu Xuewen and his wife were nning to plot against her again. At the moment, she was cutting pigweed at the foot of the mountain. She didn''t know what happened in the past two days. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the pig grass to the pig farm, she went home. On the way, she met several people pointing and pointing at her. She knew what they were talking about without thinking about it. Lu Xiaoxiao just felt irritable The heart is more irritable. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight into the space. She took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator and took a sip, and then she felt better. If it wasn''t because she was too young to drink, she really wanted to drink Go out and have a good drink, isn''t there a saying that being drunk solves a thousand worries, she will naturally not be irritable when she is drunk. It''s a pity that I can''t drink wine now, but Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of singing. In her previous life, she went to KTV to sing with her friends to vent. Although that feeling is not as good as drinking, it is still a good way to vent method, so she turned on the TV, then inserted the USB sh drive into the TV, took out the microphone and began to choose songs to vent. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the microphone on the sofa, and then she took a big sip of the water on the coffee table, which relieved her burning throat. After more than two hours of venting, Lu Xiaoxiao''s irritated mood finally improved, so she nned to go to the bathroom to take a shower, and then took out a delicious meal. "Xuewen, let''s go back today, we will definitely not find Lu Xiaoxiao today." Zheng Xiangmei said to Lu Xuewen. Although Lu Xuewen was very dissatisfied when he heard Zheng Xiangmei''s words, he also knew that what Zheng Xiangmei said was right. He had been looking for Lu Xiaoxiao for almost two hours, and everyone in the vige said that he hadn''t seen Lu Xiaoxiao after noon, so He is destined to make a trip today for nothing, but even though he made a trip for nothing, he let everyone in the vige know that Lu Xiaoxiao has recognized him as uncle, so he has gained something today. But not finding Lu Xiaoxiao still made him suffocate. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at the moment that Lu Xuewen and his wife were furious because they couldn''t find her. If she knew, her mood would definitely change for the better. Chapter 987: Acting (1) Chapter 987: Acting (1) Chapter 987 Acting (1) After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao ate a seafood feast beautifully, she hummed a little song contentedly and left the space, and then took the kettle to the backyard to water the vegetables. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the backyard, she saw that the cucumber seedlings had grown very long, and some of them were crawling on the ground. It seemed that she needed to find some bamboo to insert next to the cucumber seedlings, and then let the cucumber seedlings climb on the bamboo, but The specific operation still needs to be taught by Liu Ermei. Although she has seen cucumber seedlings climbing on bamboo, she doesn''t know how to make cucumber seedlings climb on bamboo. After watering the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room. Then she picked up the chalk and wrote down the pinyin letters that Liu Biao and the others would teach today on the ckboard. She sat on the kang and waited for Liu Biao and the others toe to the door. At six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. Without thinking about her, she knew it was Liu Biao and the others, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, do you recognize Lu Xuewen''s grandson as uncle?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "No." "Master Xiao, since you didn''t recognize Lu Xuewen''s son-inw, why are there rumors in the vige that you have recognized Lu Xuewen''s son-inw as uncle? Could it be that son-inw Lu Xuewen said it in the vige today? Grandma is a bear Yes, I just said why Lu Xuewen wandered around the vige this afternoon, it turned out to be spreading rumors, it''s really despicable and shameless." Liu Biao said angrily. "Go into the room first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she entered the room first. Liu Biao and the others hurriedly walked towards the house when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they not only closed the courtyard door when they entered the house, they also closed the door of the main room, they were afraid that someone would overhear Their conversation with Master Xiao. "Master Xiao, do you want us to rify for you that you didn''t recognize that **** Lu Xuewen as your uncle." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "Need not." "Why?" "If you go to help me rify, then the people in the vige will think that I am even more heartless, and will say that my uncle has already taken the initiative to help me restore my reputation, and I don''t know what to do, and my reputation will be even worse." "Damn it, I really want to kill that **** Lu Xuewen now. He wants to use this method to force Master Xiao to recognize him, otherwise you will be drowned by the spit of the whole vige." "Lu Xuewen''s trick is really good." "Master Xiao, what are you going to do next? Do you really want to recognize that **** Lu Xuewen?" "Um." "What? I heard you right, Master Xiao, do you really want to recognize that **** Lu Xuewen?" "Um." "Master Xiao, don''t be too **** it. We will help you think of other ways. You must not recognize Lu Xuewen as your uncle. Lu Xuewen is a man who eats people without spit out his bones. If you really recognize him, he may be killed by him." There is not even a bone scum left in the food." "Master Xiao, Brother Biao is right, you must not recognize that **** Lu Xuewen as your uncle, the four of us will definitely help you figure out a way, how do you say that, three are craftsmen, and then Zhuge Liang Yes." Liu Erdan quickly persuaded after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Three Stooges are better than Zhuge Liang." "That''s right, that''s what it said. The three cobblers can beat Zhuge Liang. Now we are four people. We must be much better than Zhuge Liang. We can definitely think of ways to help you, so you don''t want to go." I recognize that **** Lu Xuewen as my uncle." Chapter 988: Acting (2) Chapter 988: Acting (2) Chapter 988 Acting (2) After hearing what Liu Biao and the others said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart, and then she didn''t intend to hide it from Liu Biao and the others, so she looked at Liu Biao and the others with a serious face and said, "I don''t really want to recognize Lu Xuewen, You now also know that I am in a dilemma, so I n to recognize Lu Xuewen on the surface, and then take the opportunity to see what kind of medicine is sold in Lu Xuewen''s gourd, so that I will not be in a passive state all the time." One thing Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell Liu Biao and the others was that she nned to take this opportunity to let Lu Xuewen take the medicine she developed. Since the opportunity came to her door, she naturally would not let it go. Liu Biao and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t really recognize Lu Xuewen, that''s right. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s move was good, it always made them feel like a sheep is in the mouth of a tiger. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Liu Biao and the others were thinking at the moment, she would definitely sneer, and then tell them that it was not a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, but a wolf entering the sheep''s den. "Liu Biao, what news came from Huang Dazhuang today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "Huang Dazhuang told me today who is the person who spread the rumors." "who is it?" "Mrs. Qian''s youngest son, Liu Zhi." "Who is Mrs. Qian? And are she and her son from Tianshui Vige?" "yes." "How did Lu Xuewen know them?" "It was not Lu Xuewen who approached Liu Zhi, but Zheng Xiangmei." "Did Huang Dazhuang make a mistake? Lu Xuewen doesn''t know anyone in the vige, so how could Zheng Xiangmei know people in the vige?" "There is no mistake. Zheng Xiangmei has a colleague''s sister whose sister-inw is Liu Zhi''s daughter-inw, so Zheng Xiangmei spent some money to get Liu Zhi to spread the news that you don''t recognize your uncle in the vige." After listening to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao tapped her finger on the table a few times, and then she said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, you guys go and do something for me tonight." "What''s up?" "Hit the Mongolian stick." Liu Biao immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he immediately patted his chest and said: "Master Xiao, we are the best at this, so you can rest assured that this Leave it to us to handle it." "Okay, I''ll buy you a drink when everything is settled." "Then we''ll wait for Master Xiao''s wine." "Absolutely enough then, start ss now." After teaching Liu Biao and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, and then she went into the space to prepare "gifts" for Lu Xuewen. After Liu Biao left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he said to Liu Gouzi: "Goose, your house is the closest to Liu Zhi''s house, go and find out if Liu Zhi will go to Widow Zhang''s house tonight, if he will go to Zhang The widow''s family, then we will give Liu Zhi a big gift, and see if he dares to harm Lord Xiao in the future." "No problem, it''s on me." "Assemble at my house at seven o''clock tonight." "good." When Liu Gouzi returned home, he saw that his family members were already eating. He walked into the main room and no one paid attention to him, but he didnt care. After more than ten years like this, he had long since be numb. After drinking the bowl of rice soup that was so clear that the bottom of the bowl could be seen on the table, he walked out of the house. After Liu Gouzi left, the family members of the Liu family nced at the back of Liu Gouzi leaving. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that Liu Gouzi was different from before, and he couldn''t say exactly what was different. Pay close attention to this grandson who has the least presence at home. Chapter 989: Acting (3) Chapter 989: Acting (3) Chapter 989 Acting (3) After Liu Gouzi left home, he came to the door of Liu Zhi''s house. I don''t know if it was because of his good luck. As soon as he arrived at the door of Liu Zhi''s house, he heard Liu Zhi say that he was going out to find someone to chat with. Don''t think about it. Zhi went to Widow Zhang''s house, because he had met Liu Zhi chatting at Widow Zhang''s house several times. Liu Gouzi ran towards Liu Biao''s house quickly after Liu Zhi left home. When he arrived at Liu Biao''s house, he saw that Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi were already at Liu Biao''s house, so he ran towards Liu Biao''s house. Said: "Brother Biao, Liu Zhi went out to chat with Widow Zhang, what shall we do next?" "Go to Widow Liu''s house to see the situation first, and then we will decide what to do next." "good." When Liu Biao and the others came to Widow Zhang''s house, they heard Widow Liu''sughtering from the house, so he turned into the yard of Widow Liu''s house from the back of Widow Liu''s house, and then walked lightly towards the house. Approaching under the window of Widow Liu''s house. "Brother Zhi, when are you going to marry me? I have been following you for many years without a name or status. I don''t mind the status, but your son must have no status." "Are you pregnant?" Liu Zhi didn''t even bother to drink after hearing what Widow Zhang said. He quickly pulled Widow Zhang off hisp and asked. "Yes, Daoist Wu said that I am pregnant with a son, so I didn''t abort it, because I know Brother Zhi, you have always wanted a son." Liu Zhi was very angry when he heard Widow Zhang said that she was pregnant, but when he heard Widow Zhang said that she was pregnant with a son, his anger was directly reced by joy. Ever since Liu Zhi got married, he dreamed of having a son, but the yellow-faced woman at home gave birth to a girl one after another. She couldn''t give birth to a son, so he hooked up with Widow Zhang, because Daoist Wu said that Widow Zhang will bring him a son. At first, he thought that getting along with Widow Zhang would make the yellow-faced woman in the family have a son, but he didn''t think that what Daoist Wu meant, but no matter what Daoist Wu said, anyway, Liu Zhi will have a son from today on. , He will no longer be unable to hold his head up in front of his two older brothers, and no one will call him an extinct family anymore. "Brother Zhi, when will you let our son have an aboveboard identity? I don''t want our son to bear the infamy of unknown father and a bitch." "I see whoever dares to scold my son, if anyone dares to scold my son, I will kill him. Don''t worry, Honghong, I will definitely give you a title and let our son be born in a fair manner." "Brother Zhi is the best, but Brother Zhi, you have to hurry up. I can wait, but I''m afraid our son won''t be able to wait." "Don''t worry, I will get rid of that yellow-faced woman Zhou Xiaoliu within a week." "Well, I trust Brother Zhi." "You have a good rest at home from now on, and tomorrow I will send you something to make up for you." "good." When Liu Biao saw that Liu Zhi was about toe out of the house, he immediately went back to the backyard. He originally nned to let someone catch Liu Zhi''s traitor, but he didn''t expect him to hear such a big secret. It seems that this time he not only He could take revenge on Liu Zhi and help Aunt Zhou, but he had to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao about this first. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao only let them beat Liu Zhi, but didn''t let them meddle in his own business. Chapter 990: Acting (4) Chapter 990: Acting (4) Chapter 990 Acting (4) When Liu Biao was about to take Liu Erdan and the others to evacuate, he heard the voices of Widow Liu and a man. At first he thought it was Liu Zhi who had returned, but when he listened carefully for a while, he realized that what he had just said The man in front of him was not Liu Zhi, so he gestured to Liu Erdan and the others, and he went back to squatting under the window of Widow Liu''s house again. "Damn ghost, why are you here? Do you know that you almost bumped into Liu Zhi?" Widow Liu said as she sat on Daoist Wu''sp and touched Daoist Wu''s face. "Little fairy, you man, I have been at your door for a long time. I came in after seeing Liu Zhi leave." "You don''te here during this time." "Why, if you have Liu Zhi, you will despise me." "How is it possible, Liu Zhi is impossible topare with you, I am not thinking of our son." "Liu Zhi has recognized my son?" "Um." "Hahaha... You are really my baby. I promise you that I won''te to you during this time, but you must take good care of me tonight." "No, I''m pregnant, and it''s less than three months now, so I can''t do that." Widow Zhang immediately refused when she heard Daoist Wu''s words. "It''s not the only way to serve me. I think you must have other ways. I''ll wait for you in your room." Daoist Wu hummed a little song and walked towards Widow Liu''s room after speaking. After Liu Biao heard what Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu had said, he felt that his three views had been subverted. He took Liu Erdan and the others away from Widow Zhang''s house before he said to Liu Erdan: "Asshole, you hit me! down." Although Liu Erdan didn''t understand what Liu Biao said, he asked him to hit him, but he still stretched out his hand and hit Liu Biao **** the back of the hand. "It will hurt. I was not dreaming just now. Everything that happened just now is real." Liu Biao said after feeling the pain from the back of his hand. "Brother Biao, you are indeed not dreaming, and we were also shocked by what happened just now." "Today we go back to our respective homes first, I have to take it easy, I feel like I''ve been hit." "Brother Biao, we still have things to do, and we can''t go home yet." "What should I do? The situation has changed now. I''ll ask Master Xiao tomorrow." "oh." "Disband and go home now." Liu Biao took the lead to leave after speaking. Liu Erdan saw Liu Biao leaving and said to Liu Gouzi: "Goofy, do you think Brother Biao will be so shocked by what happened tonight that he doesn''t want to marry a wife?" "Probably not." "I think Xuan, you see, none of us were scared by what happened tonight, but Brother Biao was scared by what happened tonight, so we have to think about how to enlighten Brother Biao when we go home. We can''t let Brother Biao If you dont marry a daughter-inw, if brother Biao doesnt marry a daughter-inw, their family will lose their incense. "You are right, bastard, I will definitely think about how to enlighten Brother Biao when I go back tonight." "Er Shunzi, you should also remember to think about it." "I see." When Liu Zhi returned home, he saw Zhou Xiaoliu was sitting on the kang mending clothes, and the three maids were sleeping next to her, suddenly he didn''t know how to mention the divorce with Zhou Xiaoliu. After Zhou Xiaoliu mended her clothes, she saw Liu Zhi standing not far away looking at her, and her face immediately turned red with embarrassment. "Ah Zhi, why are you looking at me?" Zhou Xiaoliu asked Liu Zhi in a low voice. Chapter 991: Acting (5) Chapter 991: Acting (5) Chapter 991 Acting (5) Liu Zhi recovered immediately after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words, and then he couldn''t help being annoyed that he was stunned by Zhou Xiaoliu''s yellow-faced woman just now. Obviously Zhou Xiaoliu is not as good-looking as Zhang Hong, and his skin is not as good. Zhang Hongbai''s figure is not as round as Zhang Hong''s, so why was he fascinated just now? Liu Zhi thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he attributed it to the fact that he mistook Zhou Xiaoliu for Zhang Hong just now, and that''s why he was stunned. "Go to bed early, I''ll take a shower, you don''t have to wait for me." Liu Zhi walked out of the house after speaking. Zhou Xiaoliu''s eyes darkened when she saw Liu Zhi leave. Ever since she gave birth to Sanniu, she felt that Liu Zhi was someone outside. Since she didn''t give birth to Liu Zhi''s son, she could only swallow her anger. Because she was afraid that Liu Zhi would divorce her because she couldn''t bear a son, so what about her three daughters? It''s not that she hasn''t thought about having children again, but Liu Zhi basically hasn''t had **** with her in the past two years, and she failed to conceive a baby in the asional few times she had **** with her. Now she doesn''t know what to do. And today she clearly felt that Liu Zhi was different. They have been husband and wife for so many years, how could she not understand Liu Zhi? She will be kicked out. It''s okay for her to be kicked out, but she must take her three daughters away. She can''t let them suffer in this house. So she has to go back to her natal home tomorrow and ask her sister to help her figure out a way. She absolutely can''t just wait for Liu Zhi to drive her out of the house. After thinking about what to do next, Zhou Xiaoliu closed her eyes and went to sleep full of worries. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and washed up. After breakfast, she went to the backyard to water the vegetables. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished watering the vegetables, she went out with a basket on her back. She knew that Lu Xuewen would definitelye to her house to look for her today, but she would definitely not wait obediently at home for Lu Xuewen toe to her door. Since Lu Xuewen dared to plot against her, then She naturally wants to add trouble to Lu Xuewen anytime and anywhere. After cutting a basket of pig grass, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the pig farm with pig grass on her back. On the way, she met several people who said that Lu Xuewen was waiting for her at her door and told her to go home quickly, and her elders could not be at the door Wait too long, or you will be disrespectful to your elders. After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, what kind of elder is Lu Xuewen, if she really recognizes Lu Xuewen as an elder, it is estimated that the ancestors of the Lu family will be angrily crawled out of the coffin to teach her . Besides, it''s not up to these people to tell her how to do things, not to mention that she has nothing to do with them, even if there is a rtionship, it''s not up to them to teach her how to do things. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the pigweed to the pig farm, she walked slowly towards the house, and it took twice as long as usual to get home. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lu Xuewen''s family of four standing at the door of her house, so she asked them. "Xiaoxiao, I heard from people in the vige that you have admitted that I am your uncle. I am really happy." "Are you sure I admit it?" When Lu Xuewen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was choked up and couldn''t say a word, so he had tough a few times in embarrassment, trying to ease his difort at the moment. Chapter 992: Acting (6) Chapter 992: Acting (6) Chapter 992 Acting (6) Zheng Xiangmei saw Lu Xuewen''s appearance at the moment, she quickly said: "Xiaoxiao, no matter what the process is, now that you have recognized us, then we are naturally your rtives." "You''re right, the process is not important, what matters is the result." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at Zheng Xiangmei meaningfully, and then she took out the key to open the door. "Come in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Lu Xuewen''s family. When Lu Xuewen heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately led his family into the yard. When he stood in the yard, he immediately began to look around. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered inwardly after seeing Lu Xuewen''s actions, and then she walked into the main room. "Xuewen, Lu Xiaoxiao has already entered the room, let''s go in too." "good." After Lu Xuewen''s family entered the room, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang, drinking and sleeping, and had no intention of greeting them at all. Although they felt ufortable, they couldn''t say anything, because they knew it was theirs this time. Lu Xiaoxiao was forced to recognize them, so it was normal for Lu Xiaoxiao to be angry. "Xiaoxiao, since we are a family now, I would like to invite you to a state-run restaurant in the county this weekend." Lu Xuewen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not going." "Why?" "I don''t like eating out." "Then I will invite you to my house for dinner this weekend." Lu Xuewen invited again after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Not going." Lu Xuewen''s temper was aroused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s repeated rejections, so his tone was not as gentle as before, and he asked Lu Xiaoxiao angrily: "Why?" I dont like going to other peoples houses for dinner. "Then what exactly do you want to have this meal with me?" "Come to my house to eat, but you have to prepare the dishes yourself. My family is poor and I have nothing to entertain you." "Okay, this Saturday I will bring food to the door. It''s gettingte, so we''ll go back to the county first." "Walk slowly and don''t send." After Zheng Xiangmei left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw that Lu Xuewen was very angry, so she immediately said to Lu Xuewen: "Xuewen, don''t be angry with Lu Xiaoxiao, she lost her parents at a young age. It will inevitably be worse, as her uncle, there is no need for you to be angry because of her upbringing, or you will be bad if you get angry." "Dad, Mom is right, you don''t need to be angry with yourself because of Lu Xiaoxiao, if you get sick from anger, we will feel sorry for you." Lu Xuewen immediately calmed down after hearing what his wife and daughter said. He really didn''t need to be angry with Lu Xiaoxiao. The worse Lu Xiaoxiao''s education was, the happier he should be. "Okay, I''m not angry anymore, let''s go back to the county now, don''t Tiantian and Mengmeng want to buy skirts, just today I''m free, I''ll take you two to the department store to buy them, Xiangmei has also worked hard during this time, You also go to the department store to pick out some clothes." Lu Xuewen said to Zheng Xiangmei, mother and daughter. "Thank you, Dad." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng said happily after hearing Lu Xuewen''s words. "Thank you Xuewen." Zheng Xiangmei didn''t expect that Lu Xuewen would buy her clothes, so when she heard that Lu Xuewen bought her clothes, she immediately looked at Lu Xuewen in surprise and said. "Haha...you have to thank me well." Lu Xuewen looked at Zheng Xiangmei meaningfully. Zheng Xiangmei''s face was flushed by Lu Xuewen''s meaningful eyes. She red at Lu Xuewen and ran towards the car. "Dad, what''s the matter, Mom?" Lu Tiantian asked Lu Xuewen when she saw Zheng Xiangmei running towards the car with a flushed face. "Your mother is in a hurry to buy clothes, so get in the car quickly." "good." Chapter 993: Acting (7) Chapter 993: Acting (7) Chapter 993 Acting (7) At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice, and then she nned to go to the backyard to water the vegetables, but just as she picked up the kettle, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to put down the kettle and go to the yard to open the door. "It''s not time yet, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw Liu Biao and the others, and asked them. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao said, "Master Xiao, something happened, so I came here in a hurry." "You go to the main room first, and I will go to the backyard to water the vegetables first." "Master Xiao, I''ll help you water the vegetables. You and Brother Biao go into the house and talk about things." Er Shunzi ran towards the backyard after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Er Shunzi had helped her water the vegetables, so she walked towards the main room with Liu Biao and the others. "Tell me, what happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao after entering the main room. "Master Xiao, didn''t you ask us to beat Liu Zhi''s sap yesterday? We didn''t seed yesterday because we discovered a big secret, so we nned toe today to ask you whether to beat Liu Zhi''s sap as you said yesterday or Make big waves." "Oh, what big secret did you guys discover?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously when she heard Liu Biao''s words. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao told Lu Xiaoxiao everything he heard at Widow Zhang''s housest night, and then he also told about the situation of Liu Zhi''s house by the way. "What are you going to do?" "We don''t know anymore." "You don''t have to worry about me, tell me what you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and the other three and said. "Master Xiao, I want to help Mrs. Zhou." Liu Gouzi whispered. "Sister-inw Zhou is kind to you?" "how do you know?" "Guess." "When I was thirteen years old, my cousin wrongfully ate sweet potatoes at home, and then my father kicked me out of the house. It was a snowy day in the twelfth lunar month. I passed out from the cold at the door of the house. It was Mrs. Zhou who carried me to the She was at home and took care of me all night before saving me, so this time I must help Sister Zhou, I must not watch someone as good as Sister Zhou be bullied by that **** Liu Zhi." "Gouzi, why have you never told us about this?" Liu Biao asked after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. "I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried." "In the future, we can no longer hide things from us. When we sworn brothers, we said that we have the same blessings and the same difficulties." "I see." "Master Xiao, we want to help Mrs. Zhou with Gouzi this time." Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "I have no objection, but you''d better check out sister-inw Zhou''s words first. If you reveal Liu Zhi''s matter this time, then sister-inw Zhou must have only two choices. One is to swallow her anger and continue to talk to Liu Zhi." The other way to live is to divorce Liu Zhi." "We know. Tomorrow we''ll go check on sister-inw next week." "Well, I''m not bad at this matter. It just happened to let me see the ability of the four of you to handle affairs. If you do well this time, I will treat you to eat braised pork." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "Go and see how Er Shunzi''s watering is doing. If it''s done, let hime to the main room to learn." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao taught Liu Biao and the others for more than ten minutes, they learned what they were going to learn today. It seems that she can increase the amount of learning, so that Liu Biao and the others can learn pinyin early and she can be liberated earlier. Chapter 994: Acting (8) Chapter 994: Acting (8) Chapter 994 Acting (8) After leaving Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, Liu Biao asked Liu Gouzi, "Gouzi, have you figured out how to find out what Sister-inw Zhou is talking about?" "I want to tell her the matter directly. If she doesn''t believe what I said, then I will take her to see it with my own eyes." "Okay, you can find a way to tell Mrs. Zhou about the matter in a while. If she doesn''t believe me, we will take her to Widow Zhang''s house tonight. Liu Zhi passed away yesterday and today he will go to Widow Zhang''s house." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Um." After Liu Gouzi returned home, he still picked up his bowl of clear rice soup and drank it all in one go, and then he was about to go out to find Mrs. Zhou, but when he just stood up, he heard his grandma at home. Called him, so he had to put down the raised foot and stand where he was. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Liu Gouzi asked Wu Xiahua. "During this time, you ran out every day after dinner, and didn''te back until after ten o''clock in the evening. What did you do?" "What else can he do, he must be hanging out with Liu Biao." Liu Gouzi''s aunt Chen D Xingzi said mockingly after hearing what Liu Meng said. "Mom, don''t ask about this rebellious son. I would have never given birth to this son. If it weren''t for the fear that people in the vige would poke our family''s spine, I would definitely drive this mourner out." Liu Gouzi His father, Liu Youdong, looked at Liu Gouzi fiercely and said. After hearing their words, Liu Gouzi didn''t feel the slightest turmoil in his heart. After all, he had to listen to such words at least once a day since he was sensible, so he is numb to these words now, and now he just wants to have a good time with Lu Xiaoxiao Learn your skills and strive to get out of this cannibalistic home as soon as possible. "Shut up, everyone. I''m asking Gouzi, what are you talking about." Wu Xiahua patted the table after hearing what the eldest daughter-inw and second son said. After Chen Xingzi heard Wu Xiahua''s words, she red at Liu Gouzi fiercely, and then closed her mouth. Now the mother-inw is the master of the family, and the family''s money is held by her mother-inw. If she If they offend their mother-inw, they will definitely get the least amount of things in the future. Liu Youdong shut up like Chen Xingzi when he heard Wu Xiahua''s words. He listened to Wu Xiahua''s words the most since he was a child, so if Wu Xiahua told him to shut up now, he would definitely shut up. "Tell me, Gouzi, what do you do after dinner every day?" Wu Xiahua asked Liu Gouzi again. "Go and y with Liu Biao." "real?" "If grandma doesn''t believe it, you can ask my cousin to follow me to have a look." Wu Xiahua was still skeptical about Liu Gouzi''s words at first, but when she heard what Liu Gouzi said, shepletely believed what Liu Gouzi said. Maybe she will be promising, it seems that she is worrying too much. Liu Gouzi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wu Xiahua''s eyes. He thought just now that Wu Xiahua had found out that he was studying with Lu Xiaoxiao. What to do outside, otherwise these people will definitely **** thest drop of blood from him like a vampire before giving up. And his grandma is the most vicious person in the family. If she finds out that he has be valuable, she will definitely try to tie him to the family and let him be a cow and a horse for the family for the rest of her life. So he must not let anyone in the family find out what he is doing now, otherwise he will fall into a situation beyond redemption. Chapter 995: Acting (9) Chapter 995: Acting (9) Chapter 995 Acting (9) "Grandma, brother Biao is waiting for me outside, I''m going out first." Liu Gouzi said to Wu Xiahua. "Go." When Liu Gouzi heard what Wu Xiahua said, he immediately ran out of the house,pletely ignoring the other people in the house. "Mom, look at how he looks like he has no elders." Chen Xingzi saw that Liu Gouzi ignored her and ran out, so she said angrily. "Isn''t the dog always like this, why are you so angry?" Chen Xingzi reacted after hearing Wu Xiahua''s words. Liu Gouzi has always been this kind of virtue, and she is really not angry. Wu Xiahua saw that Chen Xingzi had calmed down, so she looked at the people in the room and said, "It''s gettingte, let''s all go back to the room and rest, this year several children in the family have reached the age of marriage, so you all have to Work harder, and you can''t let the baby in the family fail to marry a daughter-inw." "we know." After Liu Gouzi left home, he saw Liu Zhiing out of the house, so he went to the door of Liu Zhi''s house after Liu Zhi left, and then shouted at Zhou Xiaoliu who was washing clothes in the yard: "Aunt Zhou,e here, I have talk to you." Zhou Xiaoliu stood up after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, but she didn''t walk towards Liu Gouzi immediately, but called Er Niu to her side before walking towards Liu Gouzi. "Gouzi, are you looking for something for your sister-inw?" Zhou Xiaoliu asked Liu Gouzi. "Sister-inw, can you let Er Niu avoid it, what I want to say is not suitable for Er Niu to listen to." Although Zhou Xiaoliu was puzzled when she heard Liu Gouzi''s words, she still let Er Niu leave. "Gouzi, you can talk now, Erniu can''t hear us." Liu Gouzi nodded after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words, and then told Zhou Xiaoliu everything he heard at Widow Zhang''s housest night. After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Zhou Xiaoliu immediately covered her mouth and began to cry. Although she had already guessed what Liu Zhi was doing outside, she never thought that Liu Zhi would be so ruthless in disregarding the rtionship between husband and wife for more than ten years. kicked her away. "Sister-inw Zhou, don''t cry, if people see it, they will think I have done something to you." "You dog, wait here for me to y." Zhou Xiaoliu ran towards the house after finishing speaking. Half an hourter, Liu Gouzi saw Zhou Xiaoliuing out of the room. Her eyes were as swollen as Xingzi. It could be seen that she was suffering in the room for the half hour just now, otherwise her eyes would not have been swollen like that. . "Gouzi, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting for so long." Zhou Xiaoliu came to Liu Gouzi and said to Liu Gouzi. "Sister-inw Zhou, are you okay?" "I''m fine, but can you do me a favor?" "Sister-inw Zhou, you saved my dog''s life, so don''t say it''s doing you a favor, it''s okay to do you ten favors." "I want you to expose Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang, but don''t expose Daoist Wu and Widow Zhang." "Sister-inw Zhou, have you thought about the consequences of doing this?" "I''ve already thought about it. I want to divorce Liu Zhi. The reason why I asked you to expose Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang is because I want to take the eldest girl, the second girl, and the third girl away after the divorce." After hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words, Liu Gouzi said to Zhou Xiaoliu: "Sister-inw Zhou, I will help you with this favor, just tell me when to do it." "Tomorrow evening." "no problem." Chapter 996: Acting (10) Chapter 996: Acting (10) Chapter 996 Acting (10) "Gouzi, what did Mrs. Zhou say?" Erdan Liu asked Liu Gouzi when he saw Liu Gouzi. "Sister-inw Zhou asked me to help reveal the matter of Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang, but not the matter of Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu. I agreed." "Gouzi, have you told Mrs. Zhou the consequences of doing this?" Liu Biao asked after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. "Yes, Mrs. Zhou said that she is ready to divorce Liu Zhi." "Okay, let''s help Mrs. Zhou." "Brother Biao, I want to go to Widow Zhang''s house again today. Liu Zhi went to Widow Zhang''s house today." "We''re going with you." "good." When Liu Gouzi first arrived under the window of Widow Zhang''s house, he heard Liu Zhi talking, so he put his ear close to the window. "Honghong, don''t worry, I said I will let you in within a week, then I will definitely do it, you have to take good care of your body." Liu Zhi pulled Widow Zhang into his arms and said to Widow Zhang . "Brother Zhi, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the child in my stomach is making noise. He may have known that he has no upright status, so he has been restless." If Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Widow Zhang said at this moment, she would definitely beughed at by what Widow Zhang said. Widow Zhang was only less than three months pregnant, and the child in her stomach hadn''t even formed yet, so what happened to the child in her stomach? There might be a fuss, and only a fool would believe what Widow Zhang said. "Honghong, you told the child to give me three days, and I will definitely let you and the child in after three days." "Okay, I will definitely tell the child." "Then I''ll go home first, and I''lle see you tomorrow." "good." Liu Gouzi and the others saw that Liu Zhi was about toe out, so they immediately hid in the backyard of Liu Widow''s house, and they found Liu Widow''s house after Liu Zhi left. "Gouzi, have you thought about how to let people find out about Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang?" Liu Biao asked Liu Gouzi. "not yet." "I have a solution here, do you want to listen to it?" "want" "Tomorrow evening, let''s go to Lord Xiao to ask for some drug that is harmless to the human body to stun Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang, and then go to the backyard of Widow Zhang''s house to light a fire, so that people in the vige will definitelye to fight the fire when they see the smoke. At that time, the matter of Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang will naturally be known." Liu Gouzi nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said: "Brother Biao, your method is good, and tomorrow will follow the method you said." "Okay, it''s gettingte, let''se back." "Wait a minute." Liu Gouzi said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "What''s wrong?" "Brother Biao, my grandma noticed that I am different from before, and she used words to test me today." "You didn''t show any horns, did you?" "No, but I will be more careful in my actions in the future than before, and you should also be more careful in your actions. I am afraid that my grandma will find out from you what I have learned from Master Xiao." "Don''t worry, we will be careful, we will definitely behave like punks in front of your family." "Thanks." "You''re wee, but your baby is really difficult to deal with, you have to be careful at home." "I know." "Then let''s go home. There is still a battle to be fought tomorrow. Master Xiao said this is a test for us. If we do things well, she will treat us to braised pork, so we will You must do it well." Liu Biao said to Liu Gouzi and the three of them. "good." Chapter 997: intolerable (1) Chapter 997: intolerable (1) Chapter 997 Unbearable (1) During breakfast the next morning, Zhou Xiaoliu said to Mrs. Qian: "Mother-inw, my mother is sick, and my sister-inw sent me a letter telling me to go back to my mother''s house." Originally, Mrs. Qian didn''t want Zhou Xiaoliu to ask for leave to go back to her natal family. You must know that Zhou Xiaoliu can earn ten work points a day. If she took a day off, their family would lose ten work points. But then she thought of Zhou Xiaoliu''s sister Well, that''s someone who has an iron rice bowl, and maybe their family will have something to ask for Zhou Xiaoliu''s sister-inw in the future, so she must agree to Zhou Xiaoliu''s return to her natal family today, and this matter cannot cause the rtionship between the two families to be stiff. "Okay, when you go back to your mother''s house,e to my room to get two eggs." Zhou Xiaoliu couldn''t help sneering in her heart after hearing what Mrs. Qian said. She didn''t expect Mrs. Qian to do things so ugly. She remembered that when Mrs. Qian was sickst time, her sister-inw sent a basket of eggs. She didn''t know how she fell in love with Liu Zhi in the first ce, it seemed that Liu Zhi helped her because she fell, and then she was coaxed by Liu Zhi to marry him. Her parents, elder brother and sister-inw all persuaded her not to marry Liu Zhi, saying that Liu Zhi is not a person who can be entrusted with her life, and that Liu Zhi''s family members are not easy to get along with. But she had already been coaxed by Liu Zhi at that time, and she couldn''t listen to what her family said at all. If she had known at that time that she would end up like this, she would definitely not have married Liu Zhi. "What are you doing there in a daze? Aren''t you going back to your mother''s house? Go early ande back early. If you travel faster, you can get back to work in the afternoon." Mrs. Qian said to Zhou Xiaoliu who was sitting there in a daze. . Zhou Xiaoliu came back to her senses after hearing Mrs. Qian''s words, then she lowered her head to hide the expression on her face and said, "Got it." After Zhou Xiaoliu took two eggs from Mrs. Qian and went back to the house, she said to her three daughters: "Big girl, second girl, third girl, I''m going to see your grandma today, do you want to go with me?" ? "Mother, you can take San Niu, Er Niu and I are going to hunt pigweed and dig wild vegetables, otherwise grandma will not only not feed us at night, but she will beat us." Liu Da Niu said after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words . Zhou Xiaoliu''s eyes turned red when she heard Liu Daniu''s words. Because she hadn''t given birth to a son all these years, her daughter had suffered a lot with her in this family, and now she was more determined to divorce Liu Zhi. "Big girl, you go back to your grandma''s house with me today, your grandma will not scold you, nor will she beat you." "Really?" Liu Daniu asked after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. "When did mother lie to you?" The three sisters Liu Daniuughed happily when they heard Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. They liked their grandma''s house very much, because their grandparents, uncles, aunts and two cousins liked them very much, and they never scolded them, nor Will not beat them, every time they arrive at grandma''s house, they are reluctant to leave, but they know they can''t live in grandma''s house all the time, because it is not their home. "Mom, can we stay at grandma''s house for a few more days this time?" Liu Da Niu asked Zhou Xiaoliu in a low voice. After hearing what Liu Daniu said, Zhou Xiaoliu reached out and touched Liu Daniu''s head and said, "You have to ask your grandma this question. If she agrees to let you stay a few more days, then you can stay for a few more days." "Grandma likes us so much, she will definitely agree with us to stay for a few more days." "Yes, grandma will definitely let us stay for a long time." Liu Erniu and Liu Sanniu quickly echoed after hearing Liu Daniu''s words. "Okay, okay, your grandma will agree, now hurry up and pack up and go out with me." Zhou Xiaoliu said to the three daughters. Chapter 998: intolerable (2) Chapter 998: intolerable (2) Chapter 998 Intolerable (2) "Where are you three going?" After walking out of the main room, Mrs. Qian saw Zhou Xiaoliu leading the three sisters Liu Daniu towards the gate of the courtyard, so she asked Liu Daniu sisters. The three sisters of Da Niu Liu were taken aback when they heard Mrs. Qian''s words, and then they kneeled on the ground reflexively with their heads in their hands. Seeing the actions of the three daughters, Zhou Xiaoliu clenched her hands into fists. She really wanted to rush up and beat up Mrs. Qian, but she knew she couldn''t do that now. If she did Well, not only can she not take her daughter out of this dragon''s pond and tiger''sir, but she can also make her daughter''s life even worse, so she can only bear it now. "Mother-inw, I want to bring the three big sisters back to my natal home, so that I don''t need to bring the eggs from home, so I can save those two eggs for you to make up for." Zhou Xiaoliu said to Mrs. Qian. After hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words, Mrs. Qian smacked her mouth, and then she thought that she hadn''t eaten delicious egg custard for a month. Since the three sisters of the big girl can get her to eat egg custard, then Let them run away, anyway, there is enough pigweed at home to feed the pigs for several days, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t kill pigweed today. "Go early ande back early." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Qian walked towards the room. After Mrs. Qian entered the room, Zhou Xiaoliu pulled the three sisters Liu Daniu up from the ground, and led them out of the yard. "Big girl, does your grandma often hit you while I''m at work?" Zhou Xiaoliu asked Liu Daniu while walking around. "yes." "Why did she hit you?" "The grandma said it''s because our father doesn''t have a son, so we should fight." "Big girl, you three listen to me, your father has no son and has nothing to do with you, do you understand?" "knew." Two hourster, Zhou Xiaoliu returned to her natal home with her three daughters. When she saw her mother Deng Xiang, her eyes were red immediately, and then she threw herself on Deng Xiang and howled loudly. It seems that I want to cry out the grievances I have suffered during this time. Deng Xiang was originally happy to see her daughter bringing her three granddaughters to the house, but when her daughter threw herself into her arms and howled, her happiness suddenly turned into worry. Deng Xiang knew that Zhou Xiaoliu had a strong temper since she was a child, and her temper was still stubborn, and she never cried in front of others. Today, she threw herself into her arms and cried, regardless of the people in the room. She must have been wronged a lot, otherwise she would definitely Not like that. After Zhou Xiaoliu cried in Deng Xiang''s arms for more than ten minutes, she felt that all the grievances on her heart had been cried out by her, so she withdrew from Deng Xiang''s arms embarrassingly, then stood up and wiped the bruises on her face with her sleeves. Dry your tears. "Xiao Liu, whoever bullied you, tell brother quickly, brother will take your two nephews to help you avenge." Zhou Dashu said to Zhou Xiaoliu. "Auntie, tell us who bullied you." Zhou Wenzhi and Zhou Wenwu asked quickly after hearing Zhou Dashu''s words. "Liu Zhi." "What? That **** Liu Zhi said that he would take good care of you when he came to propose marriage, so we would marry you to him without any gift. I didn''t expect that he would dare to bully you. See if I don''t blow him up. Your dog''s head." Zhou Dashu shouted angrily when he heard that Liu Zhi was the one who bullied Zhou Xiaoliu. Chapter 999: unbearable (3) Chapter 999: unbearable (3) Chapter 999 Unbearable (3) "Dashu, don''t be in a hurry to avenge Xiaoliu. You can listen to Xiaoliu before you go to avenge Xiaoliu." Seeing that Zhou Dashu was about to go out to beat Liu Zhi, Zhao Qing immediately grabbed Zhou Dashu road. "Dashu, listen to your daughter-inw, don''t be in a hurry." Deng Xiang also hurriedly persuaded Zhao Qing when the words fell. Zhou Dashu calmed down after hearing Deng Xiang and Zhao Qing''s words, then he looked at Zhou Xiaoliu and said, "Xiao Liu, tell me how Liu Zhi bullied you." When Zhou Xiaoliu heard Zhou Dashu''s words, she told all about what Liu Zhi had done to her, and also told about the situation of the three big sisters in Liu''s house. Everyone in the Zhou family was angry when they heard Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. They didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaoliu''s life in Liu''s family was so hard. Before Zhou Xiaoliu came back to her mother''s house and never mentioned that she was not doing well in Liu''s house. Life at Liu''s is not bad. But they never expected that Zhou Xiaoliu''s life in the Liu family would be so difficult, and Liu Zhi, that bastard, would treat Zhou Xiaoliu so badly. If they didn''t rip off the Liu family this time, they wouldn''t believe it. week. "Xiao Liu, we will go back to Liu''s house with you in the afternoon. Brother will definitely help you out. As long as you have brother, Liu Zhi will not be able to divorce you." "Brother, I want to divorce Liu Zhi." Zhou Xiaoliu looked at Zhou Dashu seriously and said. "What? Xiao Liu, you are not joking with your brother, if you get divorced, you will be drowned with saliva." "Dashu, I also agree with Xiaoliu and Liu Zhi''s divorce." Zhao Qing went to Zhou Xiaoliu''s side, took Zhou Xiaoliu''s hand and said to Zhou Dashu. "Why? Don''t you know how difficult it is for a woman to be in a divorce now? If she gets divorced, how will Xiaoliu live?" "That''s better than living in the Liu family. If Xiao Liu doesn''t divorce Liu Zhi this time, then the Liu family will definitely treat Xiao Liu and the three sisters, Da Niu, even worse. Although Widow Zhang didn''te in, Liu Zhi My heart is already attached to Widow Zhang, if Widow Zhang really gave birth to a son this time, then think about what Liu Zhi and the Liu family will do to Xiao Liu." Zhou Dashu fell silent after hearing Zhao Qing''s words, knowing that Zhao Qing was right, but he was worried that Zhou Xiaoliu would not be able to withstand the pressure from the outside world after the divorce. "Brother, my sister-inw is right, I must divorce this marriage, and after the divorce, I will bring the three older sisters out of the Liu family." "The Liu family will not let you bring out the three sisters of Da Niu. Da Niu has reached the age of marriage, and they must have nned to marry Da Niu in exchange for a bride price. If you want Da Niu this time The three sisters brought out the Liu family together, we still need to think about it." Zhao Qing said after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. "Sister-inw, I already have a solution. I came here today to ask for your help." "Tell me." "Sister-inw, tonight I asked a few people in the vige to help me find out about Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang, and then I used this to threaten the Liu family to let the three big sisters leave with me, otherwise I would kill Liu Zhi and Zhang Widow. The widow has sued, and based on what I know about Liu Zhi and Mrs. Liu, they will definitely leave with me and the three sisters, Fangniu, for the child in Widow Zhang''s womb." "This method is feasible, but are the people you found reliable?" Zhao Qing asked Zhou Xiaoliu. "Really, I saved the life of one of them, and he came across and told me about Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang." Chapter 1000: unbearable (4) Chapter 1000: unbearable (4) Chapter 1000 Unbearable (4) "Okay, then do as you said, but do you want to ask the big girl what they think first, after all Liu Zhi is their father." Zhao Qing said to Zhou Xiaoliu. "Yes, I''ll go to the yard and ask them." "Then go and ask, I''ll cook first, and after we finish eating, we''ll do the sum together, and try to get things done at once tonight." "Thank you, sister-inw." Zhou Xiaoliu said to Zhao Qing with flushed eyes. "Why are you being polite to me, if I didn''t have you back then, I would have died long ago." After Zhao Qing finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen. After Zhao Qing went to the kitchen, Zhou Xiaoliu walked towards the yard. When she came to the yard, she saw her three daughters ying around, so she yelled at them: "Big girl, second girl, third girl,e and y!" , Mother has something to tell you." After hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words, Liu Da Niu took her two younger sisters and walked towards Zhou Xiaoliu, and then said to Zhou Xiaoliu: "Mother, what do you have to tell us?" "Big girl, if your mother and your father are separated, are you willing to leave the Liu family with your mother?" "Mother, what happened? Why did you separate from Dad?" Liu Da Niu asked after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. "Big girl, your father gave birth to a boy with another woman, so your father will definitely divorce your mother. Mother hopes that you three sisters can leave the Liu family with your mother." Liu Da Niu didn''t show any expression on her face when she heard Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. She said to Zhou Xiaoliu in a calm tone, "Mother, I am willing to leave Liu''s house with you, and Er Niu and San Niu are definitely willing to do the same." "We will go wherever Mother and Eldest Sister go." Liu Erniu and Liu Sanniu said after hearing what Liu Daniu and Zhou Xiaoliu said. "Okay, then mother will take you and leave Liu''s house together." "Second girl, take third girl to y, I have something to talk to mother about." After Liu Erniu and Liu Sanniu left, Liu Daniu said to Zhou Xiaoliu: "Mother, the Liu family will not let our three sisters leave, especially me, so you take Erniu and Sanniu to leave Just fine." After hearing what Liu Daniu said, Zhou Xiaoliu pulled Daniu Liu, then reached out and touched Liu Daniu''s head, and said: "Don''t worry, Danny, Mother has a way to take you three sisters out of Liu''s house." "Mom, when did you find out about Dad?" Liu Da Niu asked Zhou Xiaoliu. "Mother didn''t find out, it was your dog brother who found out and told mother, but did you find out about your father and Widow Zhang a long time ago?" Zhou Xiaoliu saw that Liu Da Niu told her that she wanted to separate from Liu Zhi. She had been very calm all the time, so she wondered if the big girl knew about Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang long ago, otherwise she would not have been so calm. "Um." "When did you find out?" "At the end ofst year," "Why didn''t you tell Mother?" "I''m afraid my mother will be sad." "Don''t worry, mother won''t be sad, mother only has you three sisters in her heart now, as long as you three sisters are well, mother will be happy." Zhou Xiaoliu hugged Liu Da Niu into her arms. "Xiao Liu, the meal is ready, hurry up and bring the girls in for dinner." Zhao Qing shouted towards the yard while serving the dishes on the table. "Come right away." "Big girl, second girl, and third girl, eat more, you look thin." Deng Xiang gave Liu big girl three scrambled eggs with chopsticks and said. "Thank you grandma." "You''re wee, staying at grandma''s house is the same as being at your own. You can eat whatever you want." Chapter 1001: Unbearable (5) Chapter 1001: Unbearable (5) Chapter 1001 Intolerable (V) After lunch, Zhou Dashu looked at Zhou Xiaoliu and said, "Xiao Liu, how do you want us to help you?" "Brother, I want you and my sister-inw toe to my house to find me at seven o''clock in the evening. I said that the three girls are looking for me at night. You really have no choice but to send the three sisters back to the vige." "No problem, I will ask Wen Zhi and Wen Wu to help you back up." "Thank you brother, it''s gettingte, I''m going home first." "good." It was already 3:30 in the afternoon when Zhou Xiaoliu returned home. She went into the yard and saw Mrs. Qian feeding the chickens, so she said to Mrs. Qian, "Grandma, I''m back." "Why did youe back sote? Why didn''t the three girlse back with you?" Mrs. Qian asked after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. "My mother asked me toe back after lunch, so I came backte. The big girls didn''te back because my mother wanted them to stay with her for one night. My mother will ask my sister-inw to send the three of them off tomorrow morning. When youe back, you wont dy your work. "The pigs haven''t been fed today, go and feed the pigs soon." "good." At 5:30 in the evening, Liu Biao and the others arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s home. They did not leave immediately after learning today''s content, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao hesitantly. "Say what you have to say." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Gouzi gritted his teeth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said, "Master Xiao, I want to ask if you have any medicine that makes people faint after smelling it?" "Yes, yes, but why are you asking this?" "I want to ask Lord Xiao to give me some medicine that makes people faint when they smell it." "Tell me first what you n to do with that medicine?" Liu Gouzi saw something interesting when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao about his ns for tonight. After listening to Liu Gouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room, and then she took out a small smoke she made earlier from the space, and went back to the main room. "This is smoke. It is colorless and odorless after being ignited. It has no harm to the human body. You can light it and throw it into Widow Zhang''s house, but you''d better cover your mouth with something when you light it." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the smoke to the smoker. Tell Liu Gouziter. When Liu Gouzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately reached out to take the Miyan that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then carefully put the Miyan into his pocket before saying, "I see, thank you, Master Xiao." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the backyard to water the vegetables. After watering the vegetables, she took out a piece of beef steak from the space, and then went out after eating quickly. Today she I''m going to see how Liu Biao and the others do things tonight. If they do things well tonight, she can arrange some things for them to do after they finish picking shit. "Brother Biao, here wee." Liu Gouzi and the others came to Liu Biao''s house after dinner. "Goofy, has Liu Zhi gone to Widow Zhang''s house?" "I''ve already gone. Before I came here, I saw Liu Zhi going out and walked in the direction of Widow Zhang''s house." "Okay, let''s go to Widow Zhang''s house now." When the four of Liu Biao came to the window of Widow Zhang''s house, they heard Liu Zhi''s voice. They saw that the time was almost up, so they lit the smoke that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them, and then stuck a small window on the window. hole, insert the smoke into the small hole. "Brother Zhi, why do I feel that my head is a little dizzy?" Widow Zhang leaned on Liu Zhi''s body and said. Chapter 1002: Unbearable (6) Chapter 1002: Unbearable (6) Chapter 1002 Intolerable (6) When Liu Zhi heard Zhang Hong''s words, he immediately stretched out his hand to touch Zhang Hong''s forehead, but he found that Zhang Hong''s forehead was not hot, which proved that Zhang Hong didn''t have a fever, so why did Zhang Hong''s head feel dizzy? Liu Zhi thought about it and felt that his head was a little dizzy. He shook his head vigorously to make his mind temporarily clear, but after a while his head became dizzy again. When he wanted to shake his head again to make his head When he became sober, he directly fainted on the kang, and Zhang Hong had already fainted in his arms. The four of Liu Biao saw that Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang had fainted, so they pried open the door of Widow Zhang''s house, and then entered Widow Zhang''s house. "Brother Biao, what shall we do next?" Erdan Liu asked Liu Biao. "Take off Liu Zhi''s clothes first." When Liu Erdan heard Liu Biao''s words, he and Er Shunzi went forward and took off all Liu Zhi''s clothes, and then they couldn''t help showing disdainful eyes when they saw Liu Zhi''s short size. "Brother Biao, we have already taken off Liu Zhi''s clothes, but what about Widow Zhang''s clothes?" Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao. Liu Biao didn''t know how to answer Liu Erdan''s words, because he didn''t know how to take off the clothes on Widow Zhang. "Brother Biao, I''m here to take off the clothes on Widow Zhang, but please help me find a pair of scissors." Liu Gouzi said to Liu Biao. When Liu Biao heard Liu Gouzi''s words, he didn''t look for the scissors, but looked at Liu Gouzi and said, "Gouzi, although Widow Zhang is old, she is a woman after all. Are you really going to take off her clothes?" ? "Um." "Gouzi, don''t be too **** yourself. If you look at the body of Widow Zhang, I''m afraid you will have a shadow in your heart in the future, and then you won''t even want to marry a wife." Liu Erdan heard that Liu Gouzi really wanted to take off Zhang. The widow''s clothes, he immediately began to persuade. "Who said I want to see Widow Zhang''s body?" After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Liu Gouzi stretched out his hand angrily and punched Liu Erdan. "You said it yourself, didn''t you want to take off the widow''s clothes? Didn''t you take off her clothes to see her body?" "I''mzy to exin to you, just watch me do it, anyway, I won''t look at the widow''s body." "Gouzi, the scissors you want." Er Shunzi handed the scissors he found to Liu Gouzi and said. After Liu Gouzi took the scissors that Er Shunzi handed him, he stepped forward andid Liu Zhi t on the kang, then he used the scissors to cut off all the buttons of Widow Zhang''s clothes, and then covered the quilt over Widow Zhang''s and Liu Zhi''s body. "Er Shunzi,e and help me hold down Widow Zhang." Liu Gouzi said to Er Shunzi. After hearing what Liu Gouzi said, Er Shunzi stepped forward and held Widow Zhang down through the quilt, and then said to Liu Gouzi, "Gouzi, I''ve already done it." Liu Gouzi came to the end of the kang after hearing Er Shunzi''s words, and then grabbed Widow Zhang''s trousers with both hands and pulled them hard, and he immediately took off Widow Zhang''s trousers. Liu Erdan opened his mouth wide in shock after watching Liu Gouzi''s series of actions, and then he looked at Liu Gouzi with admiration. "Brother Biao, Widow Zhang''s clothes are almost taken off, let''s go to the backyard and burn the haystack." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao entered Widow Zhang''s room, and took out a little fragrance from the space for Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang to smell. Out of Widow Zhang''s house. Chapter 1003: Unbearable (7) Chapter 1003: Unbearable (7) Chapter 1003 Intolerable (7) "Dad, the grass you are looking for is not good." Liu Biao said to them when he saw Liu Erdan and the others found a pile of hay. "Why can''t it work, the grass is very dry and it will burn at a little bit." "What we want this time is smoke, big, big smoke, otherwise how can we attract people from the vige?" "That''s right, why did I forget such an important thing, I''ll find some wet grass right now." Liu Erdan rubbed his head and said. After the four of Liu Biao lit the fire and confirmed that the house would not be burned, they climbed over the wall and left Widow Zhang''s house, and then ran towards the four directions of the vige as nned before, in order to let the people in the vige I know that Widow Zhang''s house is on fire. "It''s on fire...it''s on fire... everyone, go put out the fire." Seeing that there was already a lot of smoke above Widow Zhang''s house, Liu Biao and the others shouted loudly while running towards Widow Zhang''s house. People in the vige ran out of the house after hearing the shouts of Liu Biao and the others. When they saw the smoke above Widow Zhang''s house, they hurried home and took buckets and ran towards Widow Zhang''s house. "Liu Biao, why are you still standing there dumbfounded? Hurry up and kick the door open and go in to put out the fire." Everyone came to Widow Zhang''s house and saw Liu Biao and the other four standing at the door of Widow Zhang''s house talking andughing. He immediately yelled at Liu Biao and the others angrily. "I can kick the door, but if the door breaks, who is to me? I don''t have any money to pay Widow Zhang." Liu Biao said to them after hearing what everyone was talking about. "You don''t need to pay, just kick." The captain heard Liu Biao''s words when he arrived at the door of Widow Zhang''s house, so he said to Liu Biao. "Since the captain said that I don''t need to pay for the door, then I kicked the door." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he raised his foot and kicked the door open forcefully. The captain saw that the door was kicked open, so he said to everyone: "Everyone, go in and put out the fire." After hearing the captain''s words, everyone rushed into the yard of Widow Zhang''s house with buckets, but when they came to the backyard, they were immediately stunned. The reason why Widow Zhang''s house smoked so much was because Widow Zhang''s house burned. grass is wet. "Captain, let''s go home first." Everyone saw that Widow Zhang''s house was not on fire, so they prepared to go home. "Wait, have you seen Widow Zhang?" The captain asked everyone. After hearing what the captain said, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and then they all turned to the captain. "It shouldn''t be, we made such a bigmotion, even if Widow Zhang fell asleep, she should be woken up by us, you guys help enter Widow Zhang''s room to see if Widow Zhang is at home." The captain turned to several A woman said. "Captain, the door of Widow Zhang''s house is locked from the inside, we can''t get in." "Liu Biao, go help kick the door open." "Well, I like doing things like this the most." After hearing what the captain said, Liu Biao walked towards the door of Widow Zhang''s house full of excitement. "Kangdang..., captain, I''ve already kicked the door open." Liu Biao kicked the door open and said to the captain. The captain nodded when he heard Liu Biao''s words, and then he signaled the women to go into the house to see if Widow Zhang was at home. "Ah... I''m really shameless, it''s really terrible, I didn''t expect Widow Zhang and Liu Zhi to get together, let''s go out soon, I really can''t stand it anymore." "What happened in the house?" The captain asked several women who ran out of the house. Chapter 1004: Unbearable (8) Chapter 1004: Unbearable (8) Chapter 1004 Intolerable (8) After hearing what the captain said, the women looked at you, and I looked at you. They didn''t know how to say what they just saw. The captain saw the expressions of the women and thought that something important happened in the room, so he walked around the women and walked quickly into the room. When the captain entered the room, he saw the two people tightly hugging on the bed. He almost didn''t faint from the anger. He put his hand on his forehead and shouted out of the room: "Liu Biao,e in, you two. I have something for you." Hearing what the captain said, Liu Biao led Liu Erdan and the others towards the house. When they entered the room and saw the two tightly hugging each other on the bed, they couldn''t help showing surprised expressions. The captain kicked Liu Biao after seeing the expressions of Liu Biao and the others, and then said to him: "You guys go and wake Liu Zhi up for me." "Captain, it''s okay if you want us to wake Liu Zhi up for you, but we''re still big girls. If we identally see Widow Zhang''s bodyter, what will we do if we are raped by Widow Zhang? We don''t want to Marry an olddy." Liu Biao said carelessly. After hearing what Liu Biao said, the captain breathed heavily in anger, but he also knew that although Liu Biao''s words were rough, what he said was true, so he had no choice but to call the women in again. in the room. "You guys close your eyes and hold on to Widow Zhang tightly. I''ll ask Liu Biao and the others to wake Liu Zhi up." The captain said to the women. Several women nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they stepped forward and caught Widow Zhang through the quilt. They closed their eyes when they grabbed Widow Zhang. "Liu Biao, do it." Seeing that Widow Zhang was caught, the captain said to Liu Biao. After Liu Biao heard what the captain said, he looked at Liu Gouzi. When he saw Liu Gouzi nod to him, he and Liu Gouzi walked forward together, and then they punched Liu Zhi. Kick. When Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the roof and saw Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi punching and kicking Liu Zhi, she couldn''t help giving them a thumbs up in her heart. She likes upright shady people the most. It seems that she epts Liu Zhi Biao and the others are right, their behavior style is too in line with her appetite. "Oh...it hurts...don''t kick me." Liu Zhi said immediately after being woken up by the pain. Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi saw that Liu Zhi was already awake, so it was difficult for them to do anything to Liu Zhi, so they got off the kang and retreated behind the captain. "Liu Zhi, put on your clothes quickly when you wake up." The captain said to Liu Zhi who was crying in pain on the bed. Liu Zhi came back to his senses after hearing what the captain said, and then he looked at his body. When he saw that he was not wearing anything, he immediately looked for clothes in a panic. "Here are the clothes." The captain picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them to Liu Zhidao. After Liu Zhi took the clothes thrown to him by the captain, he put them on immediately, and after he nced at Widow Zhang lying on the bed, he left the room without thinking. "Please wake up Widow Zhang, let her get dressed, and then take her out of the house." The captain said kindly to the women holding Widow Zhang. The women holding down Widow Zhang nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they started calling Widow Zhang after all the men in the room left, but Widow Zhang didn''t respond after they called for a long time, so they had to imitate Liu Biao and the others stretched out their hands and pped Widow Zhang in the face. Fortunately, Widow Zhang woke up after they pped her a few times. Chapter 1005: Unbearable (9) Chapter 1005: Unbearable (9) Chapter 1005 Intolerable (9) After waking up, Widow Zhang felt her face was hot, and then she saw a few women standing by the kang and said, "Why are you hitting me? And why are you at my house?" "Widow Zhang, the captain is waiting for you outside the house. If you want to know why we beat you, then you should get dressed quickly and go outside the house to ask the captain." Several women smiled contemptuously at Widow Zhang. After a while, he walked outside the house. Widow Zhang was at a loss after hearing what the women said. She is still a little dizzy now, so she has no energy to think about anything at all, but she just heard them say that the captain is at the door of her house, so she quickly got out of the kang He got up, found a set of clothes from the kang cab, put them on, and walked outside the house. After the captain saw Widow Zhanging out, he turned to Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang and said, "What''s going on with you two?" Liu Zhi nced at Widow Zhang after hearing the captain''s words, and he secretly gave Widow Zhang a wink. When he saw Widow Zhang nodded slightly, he said to the captain: "Captain, I also I don''t know what''s going on, I was walking in the vige to eat tonight, but suddenly someone knocked me out, and then I saw you when I woke up." "What about you? What''s going on?" the captain asked Widow Zhang after listening to Liu Zhi''s words. "Captain, I don''t know what''s going on anymore. I went to bed after dinner today, but I saw you as soon as I woke up." Widow Zhang wiped away her tears and said. The captain frowned tightly after listening to Widow Zhang''s words. If Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang didn''t lie, then someone deliberately framed them. "Have you two offended anyone recently?" The captain asked Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang. "No." "Since you didn''t offend anyone, why do you both sleep in the same bed?" "I said I don''t know." Widow Zhang said after hearing what the captain said. "Captain, don''t ask them. These two people are definitely getting together. When we entered the room just now, we saw that they hugged each other so tightly. If they didn''t do it voluntarily, how could they hug so tightly?" Liu Biao heard that Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang wanted to get away with it, so he walked up to the captain and said. "Liu Biao, put your mother''s shit, I was framed." Liu Zhi immediately shouted at Liu Biao in a panic after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Today, he will definitely make people think that he and Widow Zhang are being framed Framed, otherwise he and Widow Zhang would definitely end. "What Liu Biao said is true. Liu Zhi is indeed having **** with Widow Zhang, and Widow Zhang still has Liu Zhi''s child in her stomach." Zhou Xiaoliu came out from behind the crowd and said. "Zhou Xiaoliu, what nonsense are you talking about? I was obviously framed by others. Don''t frame me just because you are angry with me and Widow Zhang." "Liu Zhi, you and Widow Zhang should have been dating at the end ofst year. In fact, I already knew about you and Widow Zhang, but I didn''t want Da Niu and her three sisters to have no father, so I kept swallowing my anger. Butst night I heard you tell your mother-inw that Widow Zhang is pregnant with your child, and it is a boy. You want to divorce me because I cant give birth to a boy, and then marry Widow Zhang to give your son an identity. If you are ruthless, then don''t me me for being ungrateful. Today I will officially file for divorce in front of everyone. " Chapter 1006: Unbearable (10) Chapter 1006: Unbearable (10) Chapter 1006 Intolerable (10) Liu Zhi''s face turned blue and purple after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaoliu would listen to what he said to Mrs. Qian. Now that things have turned out like this, there is no need for him Covered up, the most important thing at the moment is not to damage his son''s reputation. "Zhou Xiaoliu, you have been married to me for more than ten years, except for three losers, you have not given me a son, and you have not allowed me to have a son for retirement, so I will find someone outside to help me give birth to a son What''s wrong." Liu Zhi stared at Zhou Xiaoliu with a vicious look in his eyes. "You are shameless." Zhou Xiaoliu trembled with anger after hearing Liu Zhi''s words. "Why am I shameless? Ask them if they want to have a son to support him in retirement." Liu Zhi pointed at the people in the yard. The people in the yard didn''t respond to Liu Zhi after hearing Liu Zhi''s words, because they all hoped to have a son to die in retirement, but they felt that Liu Zhi was too shameless, so it was best for them to keep silent at the moment. "Liu Zhi, since you think you did the right thing, then I don''t want to continue to argue with you. I just want to divorce you now." "It''s fine if you want to divorce me, but you have to leave the housepletely. All my things will be left to my son." Zhou Xiaoliu''s face was calm when she heard Liu Zhi''s words, because she knew Liu Zhi would say that, so she didn''t feel any disturbance when she heard Liu Zhi''s words. "I don''t want anything, but I want to take away the three big sisters." "Don''t even think about it, the big girl and the three sisters are impossible for me to let you take them away." The reason why Liu Zhi didn''t let Zhou Xiaoliu take away the three big sisters was not because he liked the three sisters so much, but because Mrs. Qian said that when the big girl reached the age of marriage, the big girl could bring a lot of money to the family. The gift money, and Er Niu can talk about kissing in two years. At that time, Er Niu can also bring a sum of gift money to the family, so naturally he can''t let Zhou Xiaoliu take away the big girl and the three sisters. "Liu Zhi, if you don''t let me take away the three big girl sisters, then I will sue you for hooliganism in the police station." Zhou Xiaoliu yelled at Liu Zhi angrily. "You dare." Liu Zhi panicked when he heard that Zhou Xiaoliu was going to sue him for being a hooligan, so he immediately threatened Liu Xiaoliu. "She doesn''t dare, I dare." Zhou Dashu led Zhou Wenzhi and Zhou Wenbin out of the crowd and said. After hearing Zhou Dashu''s voice, Liu Zhi shrank his neck because of fear. The reason why he was afraid of Zhou Dashu was because Zhou Dashu was not as soft-tempered as Zhou Xiaoliu. Before Zhou Xiaoliu married him, there was a man who molested Zhou Xiaoliu. After Zhou Dashu found out about it, he almost beat that man to a disability. Because he knew about this, he never beat and scolded Zhou Xiaoliu after Zhou Xiaoliu had been married to him for so many years, at most he just ignored Zhou Xiaoliu, because he was afraid that Zhou Dashu would beat him up and disable him. Why did he forget about his brother-inw Zhou Dashu in a moment of brain fever this time? What should he do now? "Brother, why are you here?" Zhou Xiaoliu asked Zhou Dashu. "The third girl is moring to find you, so your sister-inw and I can only bring her to you." "Where are San Niu and the others?" Zhou Xiaoliu immediately asked Zhou Dashu when he heard Zhou Dashu''s words. Chapter 1007: Unbearable (11) Chapter 1007: Unbearable (11) Chapter 1007 Intolerable (Eleventh) "They are outside the yard, and your sister-inw will take them. Don''t worry, I will take you home with them after the matter is settled." Although Zhou Xiaoliu knew that she was acting at the moment, she couldn''t help but her eyes turned red when she heard Zhou Dashu''s words. Zhou Dashu had always been the most protective person in the family since she was a child, and she always stood by her side no matter right or wrong. She had never done anything for Zhou Dashu, her eyes became even more red when she thought of this. "Brother, I have to solve this matter myself." Zhou Xiaoliu wiped his face with his sleeve and said. "Okay, do what you want to do boldly, brother and Wen Zhiwenbin will support you." Zhou Xiaoliu nodded after hearing Zhou Dashu''s words, then looked at Liu Zhi and said, "Liu Zhi, you only have two options today, one is to divorce me, and then let me take away the big girl and the three sisters, and the other is I''ll sue you and Widow Zhang to the county, you probably don''t want your son to be born in prison, do you?" Liu Zhi fell silent after hearing Zhou Xiaoliu''s words. He didn''t want to choose either of the two paths that Zhou Xiaoliu said. Xiaoliu took away the three big girl sisters, and he absolutely couldn''t let Zhou Xiaoliu sue him and Honghong to the county. His son will be finished too. Just when Liu Zhi didn''t know what to do, he heard his mother''s voice, so he immediately lowered his head. He hoped that his mother could solve the matter so that he wouldn''t have to make such a difficult choice. "You **** who can''ty eggs, you should burn incense if Dazhi divorces you. You dare to threaten Dazhi. I think you are itchy." Mrs. Qian heard Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang After the matter was found out, she immediately ran from home to Widow Zhang''s house. She must not let her unborn grandson bear a bad reputation. "Mother-inw, you..." "Who is your mother-inw? Aren''t you going to divorce Dazhi from our family? Then get out of our house now." "Xiao Liu,e here and bring the big girl and the others. Today I will represent your natal family and inws to have a good theory." Zhao Qing said after bringing the three big girls to Zhou Xiaoliu. Zhao Qing originally nned to let Zhou Xiaoliu solve her and Liu Zhi''s affairs by herself, but when she saw Mrs. Qianing, she knew that Zhou Xiaoliu would definitely not be able to deal with Mrs. Qian, and Zhou Dashu and her two The son is a man, so it''s not easy to quarrel with Mrs. Qian, so it is the best choice for her toe forward at this moment. After hearing Zhao Qing''s words, Mrs. Qian felt a little guilty. She always knew that Zhou Xiaoliu''s natal sister-inw was not easy to mess with, and now their family was at a loss. If she really argued with Zhao Qing, then not only would she not be able to take advantage of it, There might also be ayer of skin pulled off by Zhao Qing, and she suddenly regretteding forward. "Mother-inw, you said that Xiaoliu in our family doesn''ty eggs, so let me ask you how the three sisters were born? Could it be that they were born from Liu Zhi''s stomach?" Zhao Qing brought the three sisters to Xiaoliu Zhou When he got to the side, he asked Mrs. Qian. After hearing Zhao Qing''s words, everyone in the yard couldn''t help but be amused by Zhao Qing''s words, while Qian Pozi and Liu Zhi''s faces turned green and purple after hearing Zhao Qing''s words. They didn''t know what words to use. Back and forth to Zhao Qing, so he had no choice but to stare at Zhou Xiaoliu viciously. Little cuties, please collect and rmend, okay? Chapter 1008: Unbearable (12) Chapter 1008: Unbearable (12) Chapter 1008 Intolerable (12) Zhao Qing saw that Mrs. Qian was silent for a long time, so she asked Mrs. Qian, "My inws, why don''t you speak?" "When I said that Zhou Xiaoliu didn''t have eggs, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t have children, but that she couldn''t have sons." After holding back for a long time, Mrs. Qian finally choked out this sentence. "Whether you have a son or not is not decided by Xiao Liu, but has something to do with Liu Zhi. The doctor in the hospital said that it has nothing to do with having a boy or a girl. It is all decided by the man. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital Ask the doctor." Zhao Qing''s words were like a drop of water falling into a frying pan, causing everyone in the yard to explode. In their perception, it is a woman who decides whether to give birth to a boy or a girl, because a childes from a woman''s belly. They had never heard that boys and girls are determined by men. Although they didn''t want to believe Zhao Qing''s words, Zhao Qing just said that if you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital and ask the doctor, which makes them a little bit Believe what Zhao Qing said. After hearing Zhao Qing''s words, Mrs. Qian''s first reaction was that Zhao Qing med Liu Zhi for not having a son because of Zhou Xiaoliu, so she immediately said to Zhao Qing: "You fart, give birth to a boy or a girl!" What does it have to do with men, children are born from women''s wombs, don''t talk nonsense just because of Zhou Xiaoliu." "Am I talking nonsense? You can go to the county to ask the doctor tomorrow, but if you ask the birth boy or girl is determined by a man, then I will sue Liu Zhi and Zhang Widow, because they have done something wrong to Xiaoliu. , I will seek justice for Xiao Liu." After hearing what Zhao Qing said, Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi couldn''t help but gritted their teeth. They didn''t dare to gamble with Zhao Qing. Although they didn''t believe what Zhao Qing said, what if what Zhao Qing said was true? When Widow Zhang confronted Zhao Qing and Liu''s family, she went through the matter again, and then she knew that she and Liu Zhi were plotted against, but she didn''t have any evidence to prove that she and Liu Zhi were plotted against, so Today, the dumbness is due to her. However, although she suffered from being dumb today, today is also a good opportunity for her to enter Liu''s house, so after rolling her eyes a few times, she gently tugged Liu Zhi''s sleeve with her hand, and then said in a low voice: "Zhi Brother, I can''t live without you, and the child can''t live without a father." Liu Zhi heard Widow Zhang''s words and thought that Widow Zhang was right, a child cannot live without a father, so even if he asked Zhou Xiaoliu to take away the three older sisters today, he couldn''t let Zhou Xiaoliu sue them. "Mom, we don''t care about what we say today, so let''s let Zhou Xiaoliu take the three sisters away. You can make money, but your grandson cannot be born in prison." Looking at Mrs. Qian, she said. After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Mrs. Qian thought for a while and felt that what Liu Zhi said made sense, so she turned to Zhao Qing and said, "Did I ask Zhou Xiaoliu to take away the three sisters, Da Niu, so you don''t sue Da Zhi and Widow Zhang?" . "right." "Okay, then I agree with Zhou Xiaoliu taking away the three big sisters." "I''ll see you at ten o''clock tomorrow morning after the divorce." Zhao Qing said to Liu Zhi when she saw that Mrs. Qian had agreed to let Zhou Xiaoliu take away the three older sisters. "I see." Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhao Qing was going to take Zhou Xiaoliu and the three sisters, Da Niu, to Liu''s house to pack up and then go back to the county. , but a man named Daoist Wu, so she looked at Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang thoughtfully, and said, "A **** deserves a dog forever." Chapter 1009: Unbearable (thirteen) Chapter 1009: Unbearable (thirteen) Chapter 1009 Intolerable (Thirteen) The people in the yard burst intoughter after hearing Zhao Qing''s words. They thought Zhao Qing''s words were perfect for describing Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang. , but it is not a waste of time to watch such a good show. The captain saw that the matter was settled, so he said to the people in the yard: "It''s gettingte, everyone go home and go to sleep, otherwise tomorrow''s work points will be deducted for beingte for work." After hearing the captain''s words, everyone immediately walked out of the yard. Although the excitement is beautiful, it is not as important as the work points. Without the work points, they will be hungry, so they dare not bete. After the captain saw that everyone in the yard had left, he said to Liu Zhi, "Liu Zhi, I hope you can handle the matter well and not affect the reputation of the vige, otherwise the vige will punish you and Widow Zhang." Liu Zhi nodded quickly after hearing what the captain said: "Captain, I will definitely handle it well, and it will definitely not affect the reputation of the vige." After the captain left, Liu Zhi said to Mrs. Qian: "Mom, go home and look at Zhou Xiaoliu. Don''t let her take away our things. She said she would leave the house without leaving the house." After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Mrs. Qian ignored Widow Zhang, and hurried towards the house. She couldn''t let Zhou Xiaoliu''s cheap hoof take away their family''s things. After Mrs. Qian left, Liu Zhi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He asked Mrs. Qian to go home and stare at Zhou Xiaoliu just as an excuse to make Mrs. Qian leave. Today''s matter between him and Hong Hong made Mrs. Qian suffer. In order to vent her anger, Mrs. Qian will definitely scold Honghong, and may even do something to Honghong, which may hurt the child in Honghong''s belly. In order not to hurt the child in Honghong''s belly, , he could only pay off Mrs. Qian, and he knew that with the lofty temperament of the Zhou family, he would definitely not take away their belongings. "Brother Zhi, your mother is so angry, will she not allow me toe in?" Widow Zhang threw herself into Liu Zhi''s arms and asked. "Don''t worry, you are pregnant with my son, so my mother will definitely let you in." "Really?" "When did I lie to you?" Widow Zhang smiled with satisfaction when she heard Liu Zhi''s words, but when she thought of her being plotted against, she turned to Liu Zhi and said, "Brother Zhi, do you think what happened tonight is strange? People figured it out." Liu Zhi''s face immediately became ugly when he heard Widow Zhang''s words. He had thought that he was being plotted against, but he had never had any feud with anyone in the vige. Who would put so much effort into plotting against him? "Brother Zhi, do you think it is Zhou Xiaoliu who plotted against us in order to take away the big girl and the three sisters?" Widow Zhang asked Liu Zhi. "It can''t be her, she doesn''t have that great ability." Liu Zhi said without thinking. Widow Zhang''s eyes flickered when she heard Liu Zhi''s words, but she didn''t continue to say anything, because she knew that Liu Zhi was a very big man, and he didn''t like anyone to question what he said. "Honghong, you go back to the house to rest first, and I will fix the door for you." "Brother Zhi, I''m not tired, I''ll get you some food." "Thanks a lot." Widow Zhang smiled when she heard Liu Zhi''s words, and then walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the roof and watched the scene from beginning to end, and then she found that Zhao Qing''s temper was particrly in line with her appetite, but Huang Dazhuang''s rumors before had something to do with Zhao Qing. Based on Zhao Qing''s understanding, Zhao Qing should not have done such a thing. It seems that the matter needs to be investigated again. Chapter 1010: Hongmen Banquet (1) Chapter 1010: Hongmen Banquet (1) Chapter 1010 Hongmen Banquet (1) After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past ten. She thought that tomorrow would be Saturday, so she curled her lips and went into the space to take a shower. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up at seven o''clock. After washing up and having breakfast, she carried her back basket and walked towards the foot of the mountain. Although she knew that Lu Xuewen''s family woulde, she didn''t intend to wait for them at home. "Morning, Second Sister." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Second Sister after arriving at the foot of the mountain. "Xiaoxiao good morning." Liu Ermei replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s flowers. "Second sister, are you free tomorrow?" "have." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Second Sister Liu was free tomorrow, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, my cucumber seedlings and tomato seedlings have grown up, I want you toe to my house and teach me how to tie the seedlings to bamboo. . "I''ll find you tomorrow morning after cutting the hogweed." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao delivered the pig grass to the pig farm, she walked towards the house. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Lu Xuewen''s family walking towards her house, so she elerated the speed of unlocking, and when Lu Xuewen''s family arrived Proceed into the courtyard, and close the courtyard door. As soon as Lu Xuewen arrived at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had closed the yard door, and his face immediately turned dark. If he didn''t understand that Lu Xiaoxiao did this on purpose, then he would be a fool. "Xuewen, don''t be so fussy with Lu Xiaoxiao, we are not here today to be angry with Lu Xiaoxiao." Zheng Xiangmei saw that Lu Xuewen''s face turned dark, and she immediately tried to persuade her. Lu Xuewen took a few deep breaths after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, and then he suppressed his anger. Seeing that Lu Xuewen suppressed her anger, Zheng Xiangmei reached out and knocked on the door of the courtyard, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, I am the eldest aunt,e and open the door, we have brought a lot of things." After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored her, but sat on the kang and drank a ss of water leisurely, and then walked slowly towards the yard. "Oh, I didn''t expect someone to knock on the door. I vaguely heard someone knocking on the door when I was squatting in the toilet just now. At first I thought it was something wrong with my ears." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door in the yard. The door nced at Lu Xuewen''s family and immediately said. Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng immediately took two steps back when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that they squatted down to go to the bathroom, and quickly took out a handkerchief from their pockets to cover their mouths. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng''s actions with a quick smile in her eyes. The reason why she said that just now was to disgust them. "Tiantian, Mengmeng, what''s wrong with you two? Could it be that you have some kind of illness that makes you cover your mouths with handkerchiefs." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng with concern. "What''s wrong with you, the reason why we cover it with a handkerchief again is because..." "It''s because we are allergic to pollen." Lu Mengmeng guessed what Lu Tiantian was going to say next, so she immediately interrupted Lu Tiantian''s words. She knew that Lu Xuewen came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house today because he had something important to do So she can''t let Lu Tiantian spoil Lu Xuewen''s affairs, or she will suffer after returning home. Lu Tiantian frowned after hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words. The reason why she covered the handkerchief with her hand was not because of any hay fever allergies. She covered her nose with the handkerchief because she was afraid of smelling the smell of Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. , She originally wanted to open her mouth to tell the truth, but she saw Zheng Xiangmei and Lu Mengmeng signaling her not to speak with their eyes, so she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. Chapter 1011: Hongmen Banquet (2) Chapter 1011: Hongmen Banquet (2) Chapter 1011 Hongmen Banquet (2) Lu Xiaoxiaozily leaned against the door to take a panoramic view of the small movements of the family, and then she nced at Lu Mengmeng meaningfully. It seemed that Lu Mengmeng had inherited Zheng Xiangmei''s brain, and she was a scheming person. And Lu Tiantian inherited it from Lu Xuewen''s brain, extremely stupid. "It turns out that the two sisters are allergic to pollen. You are so pitiful. You can''t appreciate so many beautiful flowers." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng with regret. Zheng Xiangmei saw that the elder daughter''s face changed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She was afraid that what the elder daughter would say would ruin today''s n, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, now It''s gettingte, let''s go into the house and cook." "It''s really gettingte,e in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the house. Zheng Xiangmei couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room, then she winked at Lu Mengmeng and walked towards the room with Lu Xuewen. "Sister, don''t go into the house yet, I have something to tell you." Lu Mengmeng reached out and grabbed Lu Tiantian who was about to enter the house. After Lu Tiantian heard Lu Mengmeng''s words, she looked at Lu Mengmeng suspiciously, and then she said to Lu Mengmeng: "Say what you have to say, I will go into the room to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t Let her spoil the good things we brought today." "Sister, Dad came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house today because he has important things to do, so no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao said or did today, we must bear with it, otherwise we will spoil Dad''s affairs and we will go home I will definitely be beaten by my father." Lu Mengmeng looked at Lu Tiantian with a serious face and said. "Do you know what Dad is doing at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house today?" Lu Tiantian asked Lu Mengmeng. "have no idea." "Then how do you know that Dad came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house today for something important?" "Mom told me." "I see. For a while, no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao says or does, I won''t say a word." "You must remember what you said. If Dad''s matter is not resolved within three months, then we will not be able to return to Beijing. You definitely don''t want to stay in this small county in the future." When Lu Tiantian heard that they were going to stay in this small county town before the matter was resolved, her expression suddenly became serious. Since the first day she came to this small county town, she wanted to leave this small town. The county seat, but because Lu Xuewen has something to do, she has to endure staying in this small county town. Three months is already the limit she can bear. If she is asked to stay in this small county town in the future, she will go crazy of. "Mengmeng, don''t worry, in order to leave here early, I will definitely hold back my nonsense." Lu Tiantian assured Lu Mengmeng. "Then let''s work together to help Dad get things done, so that our family can leave here earlier." "good." "Mom, Xiaoxiao, what can we do?" Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng walked into the kitchen holding hands and asked. Zheng Xiangmei smiled after hearing what the two daughters said, and when she was about to say that there was no work for them, she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "Two sisters, I really need your help with something." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng with a smile and said. When Lu Tiantian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of Lu Mengmeng''s promise to help Lu Xuewen get things done, so she waved her hand and said, "Tell me, what do you need our help for?" Little cuties are asking for votes, pleasepare your heart Chapter 1012: Hongmen Banquet (3) Chapter 1012: Hongmen Banquet (3) Chapter 1012 Hongmen Banquet (3) "Please remove the skin of that pile of yams, both of you. I will use themter when I stew the chicken." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the piled yams in the corner and said: "Is that thing called yam edible? It looks so ugly, and I''ve never eaten it before." Lu Tiantian looked at the yam piled up in the corner and said with disgust. "It can be eaten. Yam is not only easy to eat, but also good for people''s health. I survivedst winter by eating yam." "Xiaoxiao, let me take the skin of this yam. Tiantian and Mengmeng have never done housework before. It would be a pity if they ruined the yam." Zheng Xiangmei didn''t want her two daughters to mess with that dirty skin Yam, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zheng Xiangmei in embarrassment and said, "Auntie, you are going to kill the chicken in a while. If you wait until you finish killing the chicken to get the yam, it will be toote." When Lu Mengmeng saw that Zheng Xiangmei couldn''t utter a word because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s nder, she hurriedly said, "Mom, leave the yam to me and Tiantian. Although we haven''t done it before, we should go to the carrot The skin is the same, Tiantian and I can handle it." Zheng Xiangmei knew that the work of peeling the yams today could only be handed over to her two daughters, so she looked at Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng with distressed faces and said, "Be careful when you two peel the yamster, don''t hurt them. Got it." "We know." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng walked towards the yard with the yam in their arms after talking. "Mengmeng, just now mom said she made yam skins, why did you say we made them, I don''t want to mess with this dirty thing at all." Lu Tiantian threw the yam on the ground and said. "Didn''t you just see that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t even say a word about mom? If I didn''t say that we were here to make yam, then mom would lose face in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. What''s more, Lu Xiaoxiao made it clear that he wanted us to peel the yams, so no matter how we evade Lu Xiaoxiao, we will have a way to push the job to us. In this case, we might as well take the yams to the yard and peel them. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say that we should remove all the skins of the yams, so let''s take our time and don''t worry. " After hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words, Lu Tiantian immediately smiled happily and said, "Mengmeng, you are still the best, so easily resolved the move that little **** Lu Xiaoxiao used to deal with us." "Keep your voice down when you swear, if Lu Xiaoxiao identally hears it, maybe she will make something wrong again." "I see." What Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng didn''t know was that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect them to make many yams at all. The reason why she asked them to make yams was just to make their hands itchy and teach them a lesson. Don''t dare to scold her with those ugly words. "Mom, our hands are so itchy." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng just touched the yam for a while, and then they felt that their hands were very itchy. At first they thought it was the mucus from the yam that made their hands so itchy, but After washing their hands, their hands were still itchy, so they immediately ran to the kitchen to find Zheng Xiangmei. After Zheng Xiangmei heard what Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng said, she immediately put down what she was doing, and then quickly got up and walked to them and grabbed their hands to check, but she watched for a long time except to see that their hands were caught. The red marks that came out, nothing else can be seen. Chapter 1013: Hongmen Banquet (4) Chapter 1013: Hongmen Banquet (4) Chapter 1013 Hongmen Banquet (4) "Tiantian, Mengmeng, you two, stop scratching your hands, or you will leave scars if you scratch your hands, and tell me what you did to make your hands so itchy." Zheng Xiangmei told Lu Tian Tian and Lu Mengmeng sped their hands tightly and asked them both. "We didn''t do anything other than scrape the yam just now." Lu Mengmeng said, enduring the itch on his hands. Zheng Xiangmei''s eyes darkened immediately after hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words. If she didn''t understand that this was Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault at this moment, then she would have lived in vain for so many years. "Xiaoxiao, why are you hurting Tiantian and Mengmeng, they are your cousins?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a heartbroken expression. "Auntie, what do you mean by that? Why did I hurt Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng? I''ve been in the kitchen with you all the time." Lu Tiantian also reacted after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words. She asked why Lu Xiaoxiao had to let her and Mengmeng get that yam. It turned out that she wanted to harm them. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are a despicable and shameless viin if you dare to act or not." Lu Tiantian stomped her feet and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. "What happened?" Lu Xuewen was originally looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s vegetables in the backyard, but he hadn''t been watching for long when he heard Lu Tiantian''s roar. He was afraid that Lu Tiantian would ruin his business, so he immediately Just ran into the kitchen from the backyard. Lu Tiantian saw Lu Xuewening, so she told the story with red eyes, this time she didn''t add any embellishment to say that Lu Xiaoxiao was wrong, because she knew that as long as she told the story, Lu Xuewen would be sure of it. They will feel that Lu Xiaoxiao harmed them. After Lu Xuewen listened to Lu Tiantian''s words, it was as expected by Lu Tiantian. He also thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was harming his two daughters, and a burst of anger suddenly arose in his heart, so he looked very bad. She said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you kill your two older sisters?" "When did I hurt them, my aunt said I hurt them, and you said I hurt them, why didn''t I know that I hurt them." Lu Xiaoxiao said innocently. "Xiaoxiao, did you know that scraping the skin of yams would make your hands itchy?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, I have scraped so many yam skins, and I have never had itchy hands." "Impossible, our hands itch only after scratching the yam skin." Lu Tiantian immediately retorted when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. I dont really have itchy hands. "Do you dare to go to the yard to scrape the yam skin now?" "Of course I dare, but I have a request. If you agree, I will go to the yard to scrape the yam skin." "you say." "If I scratch the yam skin and my hands don''t itch, you all have to apologize to me." "No problem." Lu Tiantian replied without thinking, because she was sure that scratching the yam skin would make her hands itchy. "Tiantian, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Xuewen immediately said when he heard Lu Tiantian''s words, he absolutely didn''t want to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao, he would never apologize to anyone rted to Lu Hanwen in his life. "Dad, don''t worry, we absolutely don''t need to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao, but she will apologize to us." Lu Tiantian vowed. "Dad, you will listen to Tiantian this time." Lu Mengmeng said to Lu Xuewen. When Lu Xuewen heard Lu Tiantian''s words, he still didn''t want to agree to Lu Xiaoxiao''s conditions, but he was shaken after hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words. He always knew that his second daughter was smart, and she would never do things without confidence. thing. Thank you Ruxue for your reward, okay? Thank you Eagle in the Wind for your reward Chapter 1014: Hongmen Banquet (5) Chapter 1014: Hongmen Banquet (5) Chapter 1014 Hongmen Banquet (5) "Okay, I agree to your conditions. As long as you prove that you don''t itch when you scrape the yam skin, then we will apologize to you." Lu Xuewen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Lu Xuewen said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the yard, and then she picked up a yam and said to Lu Xuewen''s family: "Look." One minute passed...two minutes passed...five minutes passed. As time passed, the faces of Lu Xuewen''s family became uglier, because Lu Xiaoxiao had almost scraped off all the yam skins. You can tell that her hands are not itchy. After scraping off the skin of thest yam, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the well and took a basin of water to wash her hands. Then she walked up to Lu Xuewen''s family and said, "Do you need to check my hands?" "No need." Lu Xuewen said with an ugly face. "How is it possible...how is it possible...my hands itch after scratching the yam, how can you be fine." Lu Tiantian shook her head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao in an unbelievable voice. "Now you should apologize to me." After Lu Xuewen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his body froze immediately. Now he regretted agreeing to Lu Xiaoxiao''s request. He med Lu Mengmeng. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be in such an embarrassing situation now, let alone apologize to Lu Hanwen''s daughter . When Zheng Xiangmei saw Lu Xuewen''s expression and saw him staring at Lu Mengmeng with staring eyes, she immediately knew that Lu Xuewen med Lu Mengmeng for apologizing. If Lu Xuewen really apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao today, Lu Mengmeng would definitely be severely beaten by Lu Xuewen when she returned home. She knew something about Lu Xuewen and Lu Hanwen, so she knew even more how much Lu Xuewen hated people rted to Lu Hanwen. "Xiaoxiao, we were wrong today. We shouldn''t wrong you without knowing the facts. I apologize to you on behalf of Tiantian and Mengmeng." After Zheng Xiangmei finished speaking, she bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I ept your apology, it''s time for them to apologize next." "Auntie has already apologized to you on their behalf, so they don''t need to apologize anymore." "Auntie, just now you promised me that if I scratched the yam and my hands would not itch, each of you would apologize to me. Are you trying to y tricks? Or can anything be substituted, like Its going to the toilet, can you go to the bathroom instead of them? All the people present turned dark when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so disregarding face. "I''m sorry, uncle wronged you just now." After Lu Xuewen finished speaking, he walked towards the backyard. He didn''t want to see Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment, because seeing Lu Xiaoxiao would remind him of those days when he was a ve. Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng both apologized when they saw Lu Xuewen. Even if they didn''t want to apologize, they could only turn to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry Lu Xiaoxiao, we wronged you." "It''s good that you know you''re wrong, but I''m curious if your body is very weak, otherwise how could you be allergic to pollen and yam." "Our health is fine, thank you for your concern." "You''re wee, but if you are sick, go to the hospital as soon as possible, and don''t shy away from the doctor." Zheng Xiangmei saw that Lu Tiantian was about to lose her temper by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, it''s almost noon, let''s go to the kitchen to cook." Chapter 1015: Hongmen Banquet (6) Chapter 1015: Hongmen Banquet (6) Chapter 1015 Hongmen Banquet (6) "Go in first, I''ll wash the yam before going in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the yam. Zheng Xiangmei originally wanted to say that she would wash the yam and let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the kitchen, but she thought that the yam might make her hands itchy, so she had no choice but to give up this idea, and then walked towards the kitchen, but she was entering the kitchen Qian Qiang winked at Lu Mengmeng, telling her to keep an eye on Lu Tiantian. After Lu Mengmeng received Zheng Xiangmei''s gaze, she stretched out her hand to pull Lu Tiantian, and then whispered to her,e with me, and she walked out of the yard. Although Lu Tiantian didn''t know what Lu Mengmeng wanted her for, she didn''t want to stay with Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment, so she followed Lu Mengmeng and walked out of the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at the back of Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng leaving, her eyes narrowed, if she hadn''t made a kind of medicine to make the hands of the masters not itch when they scraped the yam, she would have It is estimated that it will be nted, it seems that she will have to be more careful in the future. "Mengmeng, why did you ask me toe here with you?" Lu Tiantian asked Lu Mengmeng. "Tiantian, please keep in mind what I said next, and keep it in your heart, otherwise we will definitely be beaten up by Dad when we go home tonight. You saw Dad''s face just now. He has already given birth to us. angry." After hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words, Lu Tiantian recalled the look in Lu Xuewen''s eyes just now, and then her body trembled involuntarily. "Mengmeng, I will definitely do what you say from now on, I don''t want to be beaten by my dad." "Okay, when you enter the yard, keep your mouth shut and don''t say anything." "I see, I will never say a word." An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked all the dishes brought by Lu Xuewen. After serving the dishes, she went into the room and took out a small bottle of wine and put them on the table, and then let Lu Xuewen''s family serve the meal. "Xiaoxiao, your cooking skills are really good, even better than your aunt''s." Lu Xuewen said after taking a bite of potato fried shredded pork. "A child who has no father and no mother is already in charge of the family, so I am naturally not as good as my cousins." "In the future, you will have a family. If you don''t dislike it, you can live in the uncle''s house, and the uncle will support you in the future." "No, I''m used to this kind of life. I think it feels good to have enough food for one person and not hungry for the whole family." "Xiaoxiao, you should go to school to study at your current age, not to work in the fields." "I have to go to school, already in the second grade." "Don''t you go to cut pigweed every day? Why go to school?" Lu Xuewen frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I study at home, and I just go to school for the final exam." Lu Xuewen understood what was going on when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The quality of teaching in the countryside has always been very poor. He said that he went to school to attend sses, but he just went to school to get a diploma. Rural schools are indeed very suitable for Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xuewen couldn''t help feeling proud when he thought of this. He thought that if Lu Hanwen knew that his daughter had fallen into such a situation, even a hair of his Lu Xuewen''s daughter could not bepared, he wondered if he would crawl out of the grave angrily.e out. "Since you go to school in the vige, I won''t persuade you to go to school in the county anymore, but if you encounter difficulties, remember to find us in the city." "Okay, do you want to drink? This is the wine my dad and baby used to have." Chapter 1016: Hongmen Banquet (7) Chapter 1016: Hongmen Banquet (7) Chapter 1016 Hongmen Banquet (7) As soon as Lu Xuewen heard that the bottle of wine Lu Xiaoxiao was holding was Lu Hanwen''s very precious wine, he immediately said, "Yes." "Here, but there is only such a small bottle of wine, and it will be gone after drinking it." "Thank you." After Lu Xuewen finished speaking, he opened the cap of the bottle, poured all the wine in the bottle into the bowl, and took a big sip from the bowl. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered inwardly after seeing Lu Xuewen''s actions, a pheasant is a pheasant, no matter how much she pretends she can''t be a phoenix. "Is it good?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lu Xuewen. "It''s delicious, but the amount is rtively small, and it can be finished within two sips." My father got two bottles of this wine in total. He opened one bottle and drank it directly. He had a drink every day, and one bottle of wine was enough for a week. What Lu Xiaoxiao said was true. From the original owner''s memory, she knew that the original owner''s father had indeed obtained two bottles of this wine, and the original owner''s father had indeed opened one of the bottles for a drink every day. Unfortunately, What''s more, he was killed by Lu Xuewen before he came to drink the second bottle. After Lu Xuewen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, hisplexion immediately became ugly. He hated peopleparing him with Lu Hanwen the most, because he had never beenparable to Lu Hanwen. Although he had been trying his best to imitate Lu Hanwen, there was It''s a feeling of imitation, isn''t what Lu Xiaoxiao just said just satirizing him. "Okay, okay, stop talking about drinking, let''s eat the food quickly, or the food will be cold in a while." Seeing Lu Xuewen''s face, Zheng Xiangmei knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words just stepped on Lu Xuewen''s pain, so she immediately opened the mouth. "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao haspleted the most important thing, and she is in the right mood now, so she is willing to cooperate with Zheng Xiangmei in acting. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost a little bit closer. She didn''t expect that she had eaten this meal for almost an hour. It seemed that people were in a good mood and their appetite improved. "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte now, your uncle and I will go back to the county first, and if you encounter any difficulties,e to the county to find us." Zheng Xiangmei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see." "By the way, this is a meeting gift from your uncle and I. You should remember to wear it with you to keep you safe. Your uncle also gave one to your father when he was young." "good." "Then we''ll go back to the county, you don''t have to send us off." After Lu Xuewen''s family left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the bowls on the table into the dishwasher in the space to clean them, and then she sat on the kang and took out the piece of jade that Zheng Xiangmei gave her to examine. I don''t know if I don''t look at it, but I was startled when I saw it, and she said why Zheng Xiangmei was so kind to give her a piece of jade with good quality. She gave her a medicine jade or a poison jade. She got it from the original owner. I knew from memory that the original owner''s father had been wearing a piece of jade simr to the one in her hand before going out on the mission. It seemed that Lu Xuewen used this method to poison the original owner''s father. But Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell what kind of poison was on this jade. It seemed that she was going to the cowshed tonight and asked Mr. Fan to help him see what kind of poison was on this jade. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I''m the second younger sister." After hearing Liu Ermei''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately wrapped the jade and put it in the space, then washed her hands and went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 1017: Hongmen Banquet (8) Chapter 1017: Hongmen Banquet (8) Chapter 1017 Hongmen Banquet (8) "Second sister, you are here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and said to Liu Ermei. "Well, is your bamboo ready?" "It''s ready, just waiting for you toe and teach me." "Then let''s go to the backyard now, my house will have guests tonight, so I have to go home early to help." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the backyard, they began to learn from Liu Ermei how to tie the vegetable seedlings to the bamboo. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao not only learned how to tie the vegetable seedlings to the bamboo, she also learned how to build a shelf, and then she was able toplete the gourd shelf by herself. "Xiaoxiao, I''m home." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had already learned how to tie vegetable seedlings and put on airs, Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wait, I have something for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. She only cooked half of the chicken that Lu Xuewen brought before, and she didn''t want to eat Lu Xuewen''s food, so she nned to take it The remaining half of the chicken was given to Liu Ermei. "Second sister, isn''t your house open for guests? You can take this half chicken home and add something to it." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the chicken to Liu Ermei and said. "Xiaoxiao, I can''t take it, this chicken is too expensive." "It was sent by someone I hate and I don''t want to eat his stuff, so just do me a favor and eat this chicken." "Is what you said true?" Liu Ermei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said. Seeing Liu Ermei''s small eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao said amusedly, "Would you like me to swear a poisonous oath to prove that what I said is true?" "No, no, I believe what you said is true." "Since you believe what I said, then go home with the chicken. Didn''t you say you want to go home and help your mother?" "That''s right, why did I forget about this, Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first, and you cane to my house to y with me when you are free." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the grass not far away and said: "People are gone, you cane out." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and the others looked at you and me, then they shook their heads helplessly and walked out of the grass. "Master Xiao, how do you know we are in the grass?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hiding the head but not the tail, you only focus on the front andpletely forget the back." The four of Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and understood why they were discovered. They thought they were hiding well before, but they didn''t expect to be discovered by Master Xiao at a nce. "What do you want to see me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can I go in and talk?" "Yes, remember to close the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. "Tell me, whye to me at this time?" "Master Xiao, did you help usst night?" "How do you see it?" "Last night we drugged Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang, but when I entered Widow Zhang''s room yesterday, I saw Liu Zhi and Widow Zhang tightly hugging each other. If they were only drugged, it would be impossible for them to embrace each other. Together." "The observation is very meticulous." "Master Xiao, you admitted that you helped us yesterday." "Um." "Thanks." "How is the result?" "Zhou Xiaoliu went through divorce procedures with Liu Zhi this morning, and sessfully took away the three sisters Liu Daniu. As for Widow Zhang, Mrs. Qian hasn''t let her in yet." Chapter 1018: All because of greed (1) Chapter 1018: All because of greed (1) Chapter 1018 Everything is because of greed (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she looked at Liu Biao and said, "Don''t meddle in the next thing, you already did enoughst night, fortunately, the Liu family''s brains are not smart enough, Otherwise, they will definitely know that what happenedst night has nothing to do with you." "we know." "You don''t need toe to me to learn pinyin letters this evening. You only have four pinyin letters left to learn. Tonight you will consolidate the previous ones at home. Tomorrow I will go to the county to get you some dictionaries ande back tomorrow. Come to my house in the evening." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already 2:30 in the afternoon, so she took out two marinated chickens from the space, washed them and put them in the pot to cook. When I went to the cowshed, I could just take it to drink for the masters. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put the marinated chicken and the medicinal wine she made into the basket to take to the masters, and went out to the cowshed. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to arrive at the cowshed, she saw two people poking around near the cowshed, so she hid behind a tree, trying to see what those two people were going to do. "Chen Daniu, are you lying to me on purpose? We''ve been guarding here for several days. We didn''t say that someone came, and there wasn''t even a fly." After hearing Chen Youcai''s words, Chen Daniu immediately said to Chen Youcai: "I didn''t lie to you, I really saw someone carrying a bag into the cowshed that day." "Could it be Uncle Jianguo carrying fodder into the cowshed?" "No, that person was very short that day, he looked only as tall as a ten-year-old child." "I think you really went to **** that day. Can a ten-year-old child carry such a big bag? You don''t have to think about it." Chen Daniu couldn''t help but shudder after hearing Chen Youcai''s words. Could it be that he really saw a ghost that day? "You are talented, we won''t wait any longer, let''s go home quickly." "I advised you to go home a long time ago. You insisted on waiting here. I told you not to use your mind to make that kind of money. You must not listen." "I see, I will definitely not do this kind of thing again in the future, let''s go." "Um." Although Lu Xiaoxiao is far away from Chen Daniu and Chen Youcai, her hearing is due to cultivation, so she can hear rtively distant voices. She naturally heard what Chen Daniu and Chen Youcai said just now. Be careful, the weather is getting warmer now, and the vigers like to walk around the vige at night when they have nothing to do. Maybe someone will notice the movement in the cowshed. "Second Master, quicklye and open the door." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cowshed and knocked on the door, calling softly into the room. People in the room immediately became nervous when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. In the past few days, they found two people poking around near the cowshed. Lu Xiaoxiao will not be seen by those two people. Foreman Xie opened the door and immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, hurry up, there are people watching the cowshed outside, you have been seen here." "Second Master, don''t worry, I came here after those two people left, so no one will find meing to the cowshed, please let me in." Foreman Xie stretched out his head and looked around after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He put Lu Xiaoxiao into the room when he saw no one around. Chapter 1019: All because of greed (2) Chapter 1019: All because of greed (2) Chapter 1019 Everything is because of greed (2) "Girl Xiao, did you see those two people outside just now?" Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she entered the room. "Well, the reason why they wandered around the cowshed was because they saw me carrying things into the cowshed that day, but they probably wouldn''t dare toe again in the future, they thought I was a ghost." "Hahaha... Those two people are really funny, but how do you know that they regard you as a ghost?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I hid behind a tree and heard their conversation." "Xiao girl, you shoulde to the cowshed less often in the future. Now that the weather is getting warmer, there are more and more people walking around in the vige. As for the study, we will arrange it for you once a month. With your current ability, we will write it for you. You can understand it when you go back." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao "good." "Did youe to the bullpen today for something?" "I want the master to show me a piece of jade." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the piece of jade that Zheng Xiangmei gave her from her pocket, and handed it to Mr. Fan. Old Fan took the jade that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he began to examine it carefully. Professor Wang nced at the jade in Fan Lao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, that piece of jade is not good, it''s a middle-to-low grade jade, where did you get it?" "It was given to me by someone else." "Don''t wear that piece of jade. The fourth master will send you some good jade pieces in the future." "I won''t wear that piece of jade, but you don''t need to give me the jade, Fourth Master, I have it." "What you have is your business, and it''s my business to give it away. Besides, my things will be left to you in the future. It doesn''t matter if it''s given to you sooner orter." "Girl Xiao, who gave you this piece of jade?" Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "Someone I hate." "Does that person have a grudge against you?" "Master, did you notice something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Old Fan. "The jade you gave me is a piece of medicine jade, to be precise, it is a piece of poison jade. If it weren''t for the fact that I have dealt with medicinal materials all my life, it would be difficult to find that this jade is a piece of poison jade. Very smart." "Old Fan, will Miss Xiao die if she wears this piece of jade?" Foreman Xie asked anxiously when he heard what Old Fan said. "Yes, but it won''t kill you immediately. It will take about three months to wear it, because the poison is attached to the jade." "Girl Xiao, when did you get this jade? Have you ever worn it?" Foreman Xie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and asked. "I got this piece of jade yesterday. I haven''t worn it, because I smelled a faint medicinal smell on the jade, so I nned to show it to Master." "It''s a good thing I didn''t wear it... It''s a good thing I didn''t wear it. Mr. Fan, give me that piece of jade quickly. It''s better to destroy this kind of harmful jade." Foreman Xie heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he walked towards Fan Lao. "Second Master, this piece of jade cannot be destroyed. It is the evidence that that person harmed me, and it will be used to testify against that person." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said when she heard Mr. Xie''s words. "I don''t need to destroy that piece of jade, but you have to promise me to find a ce to bury this jade in the ground, and wait until the day you need to use this piece of jade to get it out." "good." "Girl Xiao, you just said that this jade was given to you by someone you hate, who is that person? Why did he give you a piece of poison jade?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1020: All because of greed (3) Chapter 1020: All because of greed (3) Chapter 1020 Everything is because of greed (3) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Fan Lao said, she didn''t intend to tell him the matter, so she turned to Fan Lao and said: "Master, this is caused by my father''s generation. The matter is tooplicated, so I can''t say it, but I can assure you This matter will be resolved soon. When the four people in the room heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, look at me and look at you, they knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tell them, since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tell them, they didn''t ask, because they believed in Lu Xiaoxiao, She said that the matter will be resolved soon, so she must be able to resolve the matter smoothly soon, otherwise she would not say those words. "Xiaoxiao, be careful, the masters are waiting for news of your victory." Old Fan smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." "It''s gettingte, you should go back quickly, remember to see if there is anyone nearby, if you see someone, remember to find a ce to hide, don''t let people find that you have been to the cowshed." "I see. This basket contains the salted chicken I cooked for you and the medicinal wine soaked in it. Now that the weather has warmed up, you can drink some medicinal wine properly, which is good for your health." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Foreman Xie immediately lifted the cloth covering the basket, then picked up a bottle of wine in the basket, opened the lid and smelled it, and immediately said with bright eyes: "Good wine! . "Of course it''s good wine. Look at what''s soaking in the bottle. If this wine isn''t good, then what kind of wine is better." Fan Lao said after taking a sip of tea. Foreman Xie''s eyes fell on the thing soaked in the bottle when he heard Mr. Fan''s words. He didn''t know if he didn''t look at it. The girl just gave it to them to drink, which is too reckless. "Xiao girl, why did you use ginseng to make wine? If you sell ginseng for money or eat it yourself, it would be a waste if you use it to make wine for us to drink." The foreman thanked He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with hatred for iron but said. "How could it be a waste? Medicinal wine is good for your health, and your health is more important than anything else. Besides, this ginseng can''t be exchanged for much money at the buying station, and I am so young that I am not suitable for eating ginseng. Or you''ll get a nosebleed." "You are really not suitable for eating ginseng?" "If you ask the master, he will definitely not lie to you." Old Fan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Xiao girl really doesn''t need and is not suitable for eating ginseng." "Okay, but if you get ginseng in the future, you can''t use it to make wine. You can cook the ginseng and let it grow up before eating." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Mr. Fan said. "I see, anyway, I have brewed more than ten bottles of ginseng wine, which is enough for the masters to drink for a long time." "What? Say what you just said again." Foreman Xie trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and almost missed the wine in his hand. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan couldn''t even bother to drink tea, and he also looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously. "I said that I brewed more than ten bottles of ginseng wine. Last time when I went to the mountain to dig medicinal materials, I saw more than ten ginseng in one ce, so I dug them all up. I saw that the age of the ginseng was not very high. So I used them to make medicinal wine, and then I thought that soaking just one ginseng would be the same as soaking them all, so I used all the ginseng to make wine. What Lu Xiaoxiao said was true. She dug all these ginseng in Xanadu, but she disliked the young age of ginseng, so she only dug a little to make wine. Chapter 1021: All because of greed (4) Chapter 1021: All because of greed (4) Chapter 1021 Everything is because of greed (4) Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie was so angry that he stretched out his hand and gave Lu Xiaoxiao a shudder, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You prodigal girl, you really **** me off." Seeing that foreman Xie was angry, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly thought that something was wrong, so she didn''t bother to pick up the basket, and said that I was going home, and then ran out of the house without looking back. Old Fan couldn''t helpughing when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s fleeing back. He felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was what a ten-year-old child should be at this moment. "Mr. Fan, why are you still in the mood to smile? That girl Xiao Xiaotou is really worthless. If she continues like this, she probably won''t be far from living on the streets." "Don''t worry, even if we live on the street, Xiao girl will not live on the street. Xiao girl is a shrewd child. She will use ginseng to make wine, which proves that these ginseng are nothing in her eyes, and she does so Its all for our own good, so we should be happy. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Fan Lao said at this moment, she would definitely give Fan a big hug, and then say that the one who knows me is like Fan Lao. Foreman Xie finally calmed down after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, but he thought about where Xiao girl got so many ginseng? Could it be that she did something bad? Mr. Fan knew what Foreman Xie was thinking when he saw Foreman Xie''s expression, so he looked at Foreman Xie with a serious expression and said: "Foreman Xie, let''s not delve into the matter of Xiao girl, if she wants to tell us, just tell us, no If you are willing to tell us, then you are not willing to tell us. In short, we just need to remember that Xiao girl saved our lives, and we owe her a lifetime. If we really have a chance to leave here in the future, we only need to be responsible for protecting her. Xiao girl will do." "I see." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was gettingte. Tomorrow she had to go to the county to help Liu Biao and the others find a dictionary, so she went into the space to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning at 7 o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, washed up and had breakfast, then she carried her bag and walked towards the captain''s house. "Have Aunt Cauliflower eaten?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house and saw Aunt Cauliflower feeding the chickens in the yard, so she asked Aunt Cauliflower. "I''ve already eaten, where are you going with your bag?" "I n to go to the county seat, so I came to ask the captain to open a letter of introduction." "He''s in the house, and Second Sister Liu also came to ask him to open a letter of introduction, you just go to the house and look for him." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw that Second Sister Liu was standing by the kang, and the captain was sitting on the kang writing something, so she said to the captain, "Captain, I''ll write a letter of introduction." The captain stopped his hands when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Where is the letter of introduction?" "From the county seat, I have something to go to the county seat today." "good." "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to go to the county today. It''s really great." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "Um." "Your letter of introduction is ready." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei after covering the pen cap. "Thank you, Captain, we''re going to catch a car at the entrance of the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao said after receiving the letter of introduction that the captain handed her. "Um." "The letter of introduction is ready." Aunt Caihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao leaving the room. "It''s ready." "Then hurry to the entrance of the vige, or you won''t have a seat if you gote. There are quite a lot of people who came to offer letters of introduction today." "Okay, goodbye Aunt Cauliflower." Chapter 1022: All because of greed (5) Chapter 1022: All because of greed (5) Chapter 1022 Everything is because of greed (5) After leaving the captain''s house, Second Sister Liu turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in the county today?" "Go find some books, how about you?" "The rtives who came to my house yesterday gave my family some industrial tickets. My mother asked me to take the industrial tickets to the supply and marketing cooperative to see what I can buy." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go to the entrance of the vige quickly, otherwise we really have to walk to the county seat." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the entrance of the vige, they saw many people standing at the entrance of the vige waiting for the ox cart. It seems that it is really difficult to squeeze into the ox cart today. "Xiaoxiao, shall we go to the bullpen for a ride in a bullock cart?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw so many people at the entrance of the vige. "No, we can still get on the bullock cart if we run faster. Remember to grab the position behind Uncle Liuter. That position is easier to grab than other positions." "I see." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the ox cart driving towards the entrance of the vige, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, the ox cart ising, get ready to grab a seat." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then made a run-up movement. When Lu Xiaoxiao stopped in the bullock cart, she performed the exercises and sat behind Uncle Liu in a sh. She also deliberately left a seat for Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, you are running too fast." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after sitting in the seat Lu Xiaoxiao vacated for her. "I exercise every day, so I can run faster." "I''ll hang out with you from now on. If I relied on myself just now, I definitely wouldn''t be able to grab the position." "good." More than half an hourter, the bullock cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu, "Second sister, I''ll go buy books first. After you buy something at the supply and marketing cooperative, wait for me at the gate of the supply and marketing cooperative." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei separated, they walked towards the waste station. She nned to go to the waste station first to see if there was a dictionary. up. "The little girl hasn''te for a long time." The uncle at the gate of the scrap yard said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. "There are a lot of things at home, and I haven''t had time to go out, so I didn''te here. I just happened to be free today, so I came here." "What are you going to find today? Are you still looking for newspapers to paste the wall?" "No, I want to find someic books today." "Go in, it''s still the old rule, don''t take what you shouldn''t take." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the scrap yard, she went directly to the room where the books were kept, and then began to look for a dictionary. This time, her goal was a dictionary, so she didn''t specifically look for any lonely books, thread-bound books, etc., but just happened to have When you see it, put it in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao spent more than half an hour at the waste station and only found a dictionary. She didn''t n to continue looking for it. Firstly, it was too time-consuming, and secondly, Second Sister Liu was still waiting for her at the gate of the supply and marketing cooperative. "Is this all you need today?" The uncle at the gate asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw a dictionary and a stack of newspapers in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Yes, how much are these things?" "Just give me two cents." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 20 cents from her pocket and handed it to the old man. After saying thank you to him, she took the things out of the scrap yard. Chapter 1023: All because of greed (6) Chapter 1023: All because of greed (6) Chapter 1023 Everything is due to greed (6) After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the waste station, she found a ce where no one was around and put the dictionaries and newspapers into the space, and then she quickly walked towards the bookstore. She had spent a lot of time in the waste station just now, so she had to Hurry up, otherwise Second Sister Liu will have to wait in a hurry. "Comrade, do you have a dictionary? I want to buy three." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the salesperson when she came to the bookstore. "Yes, but why do you buy so much?" The salesperson asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I bought it for my ssmates." "So that''s how it is. The dictionaries are on that row of shelves. Just bring three of them and pay the bill." "Thanks." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the shelf pointed by the salesperson, she saw the dictionaries she needed were ced on the first shelf of the shelf, so she took three and walked towards the counter. "How much are these three dictionaries?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson. "Six dors in total." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao took out six yuan from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, and then she asked the salesperson to help her wrap the dictionary in paper. After leaving the bookstore, Lu Xiaoxiao found an empty ce and put two dictionaries into the space, and then she took a dictionary and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. "Xiaoxiao, you are here. I thought something happened to you just now. Otherwise, why haven''t youe back for so long?" "I wasted a little time buying a dictionary just now, have you bought anything yet?" "No." "What''s the matter? Didn''t you like something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "No, I want to buy a pair of Jiefang shoes for my dad, but the supply and marketing cooperative doesn''t have any." "Go to the department store to see, there may be." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the department store, they walked directly towards the innermost part. When they came to the shoe shop and saw Jiefang shoes for sale, they asked the salesperson, "Hello,rade, May I ask how much is a pair of Jiefang shoes?" "One yuan and thirty cents, seven industrial coupons." Second Sister Liu fainted immediately after hearing the price. She had brought enough money, but she only had six industrial coupons, so it seemed that she couldn''t buy today''s shoes. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, ande to buy it some other day." Second Sister Liu whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao after tugging at Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve. "What''s wrong?" "I only have six industrial coupons, and I''m short of one." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, the salesperson looked at Liu Ermei disdainfully, and then said disdainfully, "If you don''t have money, don''te to the department store. You''ll save yourself embarrassment." Second Sister Liu blushed instantly when she heard the salesperson''s words, and then she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." "Wait, what size shoe does your dad wear?" "What? Why are you asking this?" "what size?" "forty three." "Comrade, I want a pair of Jiefang shoes in size 43." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the salesperson. "Do you have any money? If I take the shoes and you don''t have the money to buy them, then mybor is wasted." "Comrade, I said that I want a pair of Jiefang shoes in size 43. If you don''t know how to get shoes, then I have to ask your leader to buy shoes." The salesperson was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao would go to the leader, if Lu Xiaoxiao did, then she would be doomed, and she wouldn''t dare to take her Going to gamble on the future, she quickly found a pair of shoes in size 43 for Lu Xiaoxiao, and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1024: All because of greed (7) Chapter 1024: All because of greed (7) Chapter 1024 Everything is because of greed (7) Lu Xiaoxiao took the shoes handed to her by the salesperson and checked that they were size 43, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, take out the money and industrial coupons." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then took out 1.30 cents and six industrial coupons from her pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and tickets handed over by Liu Ermei, she put them on the counter, then she took out a stack of tickets from her bag, took out an industrial coupon from it, and put it on top of the money and tickets that Liu Ermei gave her. , and said to the salesperson: "Check out, please wrap the shoes for us." When the salesperson saw Lu Xiaoxiao taking out the stack of tickets, she couldn''t help but feel d that she went to get the shoes just now, otherwise she might lose her job. "Here are your shoes." The salesperson handed the shoes to Lu Xiaoxiao after wrapping them up. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the shoes handed over by the salesperson, she handed the shoes directly to Second Sister Liu, and then she said to the salesperson, don''t bully young people, and took Second Sister Liu out of the department store. "Xiaoxiao thank you." Liu Ermei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said solemnly, today Lu Xiaoxiao not only helped her buy shoes, Lu Xiaoxiao also helped her regain her dignity. "You are my good friend, so it is impossible for me to watch you being bullied." "I will be stronger, and I will protect you in the future." "Okay, I''m waiting for you to protect me." "Xiaoxiao, where are you going next?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t have anywhere to go. I came to the county today to buy a dictionary." "Then what are we going to do next? It''s still hours before we go back." "Second Sister, how about we go to the movies?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Is there a ce to watch movies in the county?" "Yes, you can watch one for ten cents." "Then let''s go, I have only seen a movie in the vige once since I was born." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cinema and saw that today''s movie was "The White-haired Girl", and there were still ten minutes before the start of the show, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, let''s buy tickets to enter the movie theater now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei entered the movie theater with tickets, they found a seat in the game and sat down. "Xiaoxiao, have you watched "The White Haired Girl"?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have read the story of "The White-haired Girl" in the book, but I haven''t seen the movie "The White-haired Girl"." "Can you tell me the story of "The White-haired Girl"?" "No, if I tell you the story now, you won''t be interested when you watch the movieter." "All right." "The movie has started, please sit down." Second Sister Liu sat up straight when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then stared straight at the curtain. "Woooooo... The white-haired girl is so pitiful." Liu Ermei couldn''t help crying when she saw the white-haired girl being snatched into the yellow house by Huang Shiren and tortured. Seeing Liu Ermei''s tears and hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but have ck lines all over her head. In order not to let Liu Ermei stop crying, she whispered to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, the movie actors are all good. It''s fake, you don''t need to cry." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she wiped away the tears on her face with her sleeve, and then continued watching the movie. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu stopped crying, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now she thought that if Second Sister Liu couldn''t stop crying, she would definitely take Second Sister Liu out of the cinema. Chapter 1025: All because of greed (8) Chapter 1025: All because of greed (8) Chapter 1025 Everything is because of greed (8) "It''s great, the white-haired girl and Dachun are finally together, and they have finallye to the end of their hardships." Liu Ermei smiled while wiping her tears. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Second Sister Liu and didn''t say anything. Anyway, the movie is almost over, so let her do it. "Xiaoxiao, "The White-haired Girl" is really good." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after the movie finished ying. "Um." "Why didn''t you cry when you saw the white-haired girl being bullied just now, don''t you think the white-haired girl is very pitiful?" After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao chuckled in her heart. In her previous life, the plots in the movies and TV shows she watched were much more pitiful than those of the white-haired girl. She has long been immune to these pitiful episodes. Besides, she knew that this was just a show, so it was naturally impossible for her to feel anything. "I''ve seen the story before, so it doesn''t feel like watching the movie now." "oh." "It''s already half past one, let''s go to the bullock cart." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the period and said to Liu Ermei. "good." It was almost three o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao got home. After touching her hungry t stomach, she took out a bowl of braised pork, a te of green beans and a bowl of rice from the space, and then ate them quickly. stand up. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao burped. After she put the bowl in the kitchen and washed it, she took the kettle to the backyard to water the vegetables. She forgot to water the vegetables this morning. It''s not hot yet, and it doesn''t have a big impact on her to water it once less. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished watering the dishes, she went into the space to take a shower. Today she went to the waste station for so long to rummage, and there was a lot of dust on her body and head. If she didn''t take a shower, she would feel ufortable all over. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only four o''clock, and it was almost two hours before Liu Biao and the others came to her house, so she took a medical book and read it. Time passed slowly as the pages of the book were flipped, two hours passed before I knew it, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched her waist and left the space. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she took the dictionary out of the space and put it on the table, then went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, you''vee to open the door. We knocked on the door for a long time but we didn''t see you open the door. We thought you were not at home, so we n to knock on the door onest time. If you haven''te to open the door, we n to go home. Go." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sorry, I was sleeping just now, so I didn''t hear you knocking on the door." "You don''t have to apologize to us, it''s not your fault." "Let''s go into the room, there is a lot to learn today." "good." After Liu Biao and the others entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the small ckboard to write down thest four pinyin letters, and then said to Liu Biao and the others: "Today I will teach you thest four pinyin letters. After learning thest four pinyin letters, I will teach you how to look them up in the dictionary." "Thank you, Master Xiao." It took Lu Xiaoxiao more than ten minutes to teach Liu Biao and the others thest four pinyin letters, and then she pushed the four dictionaries on the table to Liu Biao and the others: "One of the four dictionaries I found them from the junkyard, so they are quite old, and I bought the other three from bookstores, how to distribute these dictionaries is up to you. Chapter 1026: All because of greed (9) Chapter 1026: All because of greed (9) Chapter 1026 Everything is due to greed (9) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at the four dictionaries in front of him, then he stretched out his hand to take the old one without hesitation, and then pushed the remaining three new ones to Liu Xiaoxiao. Two eggs and three people. "Brother Biao, I''ll use the old one, and I''ll give you the new one." Liu Erdan nced at the dictionary Liu Biao pushed in front of him and said. "Yes, we can just use the old one." Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi agreed after hearing Liu Erdan''s words. After Liu Biao heard the words of Liu Erdan and the three of them, the expression between his brows softened a lot, but his tone was still not very good. Dont call me Brother Biao if you talk nonsense. The three of Liu Erdan didnt dare to say anything after hearing Liu Biaos words. Although Liu Biao was very talkative on weekdays, he rarely changed things if he made a decision, so they should obediently hold the dictionary. Seeing that they had allocated the dictionaries, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "You all mark the dictionaries so that you don''t take the wrong dictionary in the future. Go back tonight and review all the pinyin letters you have learned. From tomorrow onwards I will I will teach you to use pinyin to look up the dictionary, as for the method of looking up the dictionary ording to the radicals and strokes, I will hand it over to you after you know some characters." "We see, thank you Master Xiao, we will go home first." "Um." When Liu Gouzi left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he carefully looked through the dictionary in his hand a few times, and then he said to Liu Biao: "Brother Biao, I feel like I''m dreaming now, everything is going well for me It doesn''t feel real." After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Liu Biao reached out and patted Liu Gouzi''s head, and then asked Liu Gouzi, "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." "Since it hurts, do you still think you are dreaming?" "I''m not dreaming, I''m really reading. I didn''t expect that Liu Gouzi would be able to study with a book one day. God still didn''t abandon me." "Yes, God has not abandoned us. The suffering we have endured in the past 20 years must be for today." Liu Biao sighed after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. "Brother Biao, let''s go to your house now. I always think it''s too dangerous to hold the dictionary in my hand like this. We should bring them to your house and hide them." Liu Erdan looked at the dictionary in his hand road. "Erdy is right, Brother Biao, let''s go to your house." Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi felt right when they heard what Liu Erdan said, so they also hurriedly said to Liu Biao. "good." At 8:30 in the evening, Liu Zhi came to Zhang Hong''s house and saw Zhang Hong sitting on the kang wiping tears. He immediately walked towards Zhang Hong with distress. "What''s wrong with you, Honghong? Who bullied you?" Liu Zhi asked while hugging Zhang Hong. "No one bullied me, I was just in a bad mood, so I cried." "You can''t be in a bad mood, or it will affect the child in your stomach." "I see." "Honghong, what my mother said was a bit serious today. I apologize to you on her behalf, but my mother said that she can allow you toe in, but she has one condition." "What conditions?" Zhang Hong frowned after hearing Liu Zhi''s words and asked, she had a hunch that it must be something bad. "My mother said that after you entered my house, you will give your current house to my elder brother''s family. There are many people in their family. If the elder brother and his family move to your house, a room will be freed for our children. live." Chapter 1027: All because of greed (10) Chapter 1027: All because of greed (10) Chapter 1027 Everything is because of greed (10) Zhang Hongughed angrily when she heard what Liu Zhi said. She broke free from Liu Zhi''s arms and said to Liu Zhi, "Liu Zhi, do you think I''m stupid, and I can''t live without a big house?" , and go to your house to live with such a big family. Please go backter and tell your mother not to y too well with her calctions. I, Zhang Hong, dont have to marry you, Liu Zhi. The child in my stomach is less than three months old, so I dont have to. There are too many people in the vige who want to marry me, Zhang Hong, so there is no need for me to go to your house to suffer that cowardice. " When Liu Zhi heard that Zhang Hong said that he didn''t want the child in his stomach, he became anxious instantly. Zhang Hong was pregnant with his son. He had been looking forward to the son for more than 20 years. Knocked out the child in the stomach. "Honghong, don''t get angry, if you don''t agree with my mother''s conditions, you won''t agree, but don''t just say you don''t want the child in your stomach." "I didn''t say anything angry. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t marry me after three days, then I''ll kill the child in my stomach and find a man to marry." "Okay, okay, I will definitely marry you ande in within three days. I will go home and talk to my mother right now." Liu Zhi ran out of the house immediately after speaking. Daoist Wu saw Liu Zhi leave, so he walked into the house from the backyard, and said to Zhang Hong, "How is it? I told you that this method is feasible." "You men don''t have a good thing." Zhang Hong rolled his eyes after hearing Daoist Wu''s words. Daoist Wu took the eggs that Liu Zhi brought her to the kitchen. After returning home, Liu Zhi went directly to the door of Mrs. Qian''s room, knocked on the door and shouted, "Mother, are you asleep? I have something urgent to see you." "What things can''t be said tomorrow, are you quarreling with me thiste at night because you want me to sleep well, aren''t you?" Mrs. Qian yelled at Liu Zhi after hearing Liu Zhi''s words. "Mother, if you don''t open the door again, my son and your grandson will be gone." Mrs. Qian was anxious when she heard Liu Zhi''s words, so she immediately got off the kang and opened the door. "Hurry up, what''s going on?" Mrs. Qian asked Liu Zhi after opening the door. "Mother, Zhang Hong disagrees with your conditions. She said that if she can''t enter our house within three days, she will kill the child in her stomach and marry someone else." After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Mrs. Qian staggered in anger. Zhang Hong dared to confront her before entering the door. If she entered the door in the future, she would be fine. Does she have to be the head of the family? give her. "You let her beat the child, and you let her marry someone else, I don''t believe there is no woman to give birth to your son in these ten miles and eight viges." Mrs. Qian said to Liu Zhi. "Mother, Daoist Wu figured out that Zhang Hong is pregnant with a boy. I''ve been looking forward to a son for more than 20 years. You will fulfill me this time." Liu Zhi looked at Mrs. Qian with red eyes and said. After seeing Liu Zhi''s appearance, Mrs. Qian moved her lips a few times and finally said nothing. After closing the door, she sighed andy down on the kang. After Liu Zhi looked at the door closed by Mrs. Qian for a long time, he felt overjoyed. His mother had agreed to let Zhang Hong in. Now he went to Zhang Hong''s house to tell Zhang Hong the good news. Madam Qian heard the footsteps outside the door getting farther and farther away, she sighed again, and then closed her eyes. Chapter 1028: All because of greed (11) Chapter 1028: All because of greed (11) Chapter 1028 Everything is due to greed (11) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao cut the pig grass and sent it to the pig farm, she heard several people talking about Liu Zhi bringing Widow Zhang into Liu''s house today. After hearing the news, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. She thought in her heart that if Liu Zhi knew that the child in Widow Zhang''s belly was not his, she wondered if he would regret dying, but for a person like him It''s nothing more than self-inflicted. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the fifteen Guisha people, and she didn''t know how they were doing in Yun Province now, and Zhang Xu and the others should have arrived in Beijing and settled down. She hasn''t been to Harbin for almost half a year. Last year, she promised Huo Miao that she would visit him when she was free. It seems that after solving Lu Xuewen''s matter this time, she will go to Harbin, and then go to Xiajiang Vige to see Huo Miao. "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" "Here, I''ll open the door right away." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s voice. "Auntie, why are you free toe to my house today,e in quickly..." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and said. "I won''t go in. Today I''m here to tell you that Xiaofeng will get married on the fifth day of next month. When the timees, remember to go to the house for a wedding." "Congrattions, I will definitely go then." "Then I''ll go home first." "Okay, you go slowly." After Aunt Caihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart that when she came to Tianshui Vige the year beforest, Liu Xiaofeng was still a shy little girl, and now she is about to get married, time flies so fast. For some reason, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu is already seventeen years old this year. ording to the marriage age of men in this era, he should get married in two or three years. I don''t know what kind of woman Zhang Xu will marry at that time. ording to her understanding of Zhang Xu, he should prefer the kind of woman who is educated and reasonable, who is at home and takes care of her husband and children. Men in this era seem to like this kind of woman more. , as for her personality, Zhang Xu definitely doesn''t like her. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized something, she shook her head quickly, and then patted her cheek with her hand, what was she thinking just now, why did she want to think about whether Zhang Xu would like her or not, it seems She has been too free recently, always thinking about something that she has nothing to gain, and then she will get busy, every inch of time is worth an inch of gold, and it is hard to buy an inch of time, she can''t waste any more time. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she went directly into the space, and then she ate lunch in the space and then plunged into the pharmacy room. In the past two days, she saw a prescription for an elixir in a medical book, and she wanted to Try to see if you can make the medicine ording to that prescription. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Mengmeng saw that Lu Xuewen fell to the ground suddenly, and she immediately ran forward to help Lu Xuewen and asked. Lu Xuewen shook his head when Lu Mengmeng helped him up, then opened his eyes and said, "Help me to sit on the stool first." "good." After Lu Mengmeng helped Lu Xuewen to sit on the stool, he shouted towards the room: "Tiantian,e out and help Dad get a ss of water, Dad has fainted." Lu Tiantian immediately put down theb in her hand when she heard Lu Mengmeng''s words, and then quickly ran to the living room and asked, "What''s wrong, Dad?" "I don''t know yet. Go to the kitchen and make a cup of sugar water for Dad to drink. It''s inconvenient for me to help Dad to pour the water." Lu Tiantian nodded when she heard Lu Mengmeng''s words, and then ran towards the kitchen. Chapter 1029: All because of greed (12) Chapter 1029: All because of greed (12) Chapter 1029 Everything is because of greed (12) "Dad, drink water." Lu Tiantian handed the sugar water to Lu Xuewen''s mouth and said. When Lu Xuewen heard what Lu Tiantian said, he opened his mouth to drink water, and finished drinking a ss of water in a short while. Lu Tiantian asked Lu Xuewen after Lu Xuewen finished drinking the water: "Dad, how do you feel now?" "It''s already much better, don''t worry, I may have fainted because I was too tired recently, and I will be fine after a short rest." "Let''s help you to bed and rest." "good." "Tiantian, Mengmeng, hasn''t your dade back from get off work yet?" Zheng Xiangmei asked when she didn''t see Lu Xuewen after returning home from get off work. "I''vee back, but Dad is not feeling well, and he is lying on the bed now." When Zheng Xiangmei heard that Lu Xuewen was not feeling well, she immediately became nervous. She didn''t even bother to take off the bag she was carrying, so she ran towards the room. "What''s wrong with you, Xuewen?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Xuewen who was lying on the bed after entering the room. "It may be that I have been too tired recently, and my body is a bit overwhelmed, so I identally fainted. Just now, Tiantian made a ss of sugar water for me to drink, and now I am much better." "Lie down and have a good rest. I asked someone to buy a chicken this morning, and now I''m going to stew it for you to replenish your body." "Thanks for your hard work." "It''s not hard, you are the pir of the family. If you fall down, our family will fall apart, so you must take good care of your health." "good." "Mom, how is Dad? Do you want to take Dad to the hospital?" Lu Mengmeng asked Zheng Xiangmei after Zheng Xiangmei left the room. "Not for the time being, your dad is probably too busy recently, and with Lu Xiaoxiao''s affairs, so his health is a little too much, I''m going to cook chicken for your dad to eat, you go back to the house and do your homework." "good." At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao failed again after forty-three failures. What went wrong? She obviously followed the prescription step by step, without making the slightest mistake, what the hell. Now all hermon medicinal materials are used up, so she can no longer continue to make elixirs. It seems that she must go up the mountain tomorrow to dig more medicinal materials in Xanadu and put them in the space for storage. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to wash her face and left the space. After she went to the backyard to water the vegetables, Liu Biao and the others also came, so she went to the main room to teach them how to look up the dictionary. "Have you learned it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after teaching them for an hour. "Learned." "Well, after you go back, you will learn the words on the two pages of the dictionary every day, and I will check your learning results once a week." The four of Liu Biao nodded when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, are you sick?" "Why do you ask me if I''m sick?" "When we entered the room just now, we smelled a strong smell of medicine on your body, so are you really sick?" "No, the reason why I smell of medicine is because I have been pounding medicinal materials recently, so I smell of medicine on my body." "Master Xiao, do you still need medicinal materials?" Er Shunzi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and asked. "I need it, what''s the matter, you n to go to the mountains to dig medicinal materials and sell them to me." "Well, can I?" "Do you know medicinal materials?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Shunzi after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. Chapter 1030: Toxic hair (1) Chapter 1030: Toxic hair (1) Chapter 1030 Poison hair (1) "Know some simple medicinal materials. My parents are not in good health, and our family has no money to buy medicines, so I learned to recognize the medicinal materials on the prescriptions of my parents with the vige doctor Dr. Li. The medicines my parents took these years I picked them all up the mountain." "What''s wrong with your parents? Why didn''t they get better after taking medicine for so long?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Shunzi. "I don''t know. When I went to the hospital a few years ago, the doctor said that my parents were too tired and depleted their bodies when they were young, so their bodies are so weak now. I took my parents home to recuperate." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Er Shunzi''s words, and then asked Er Shunzi, "Can you show me the prescription prescribed by that doctor tomorrow?" "Okay, but Master Xiao, do you want to collect medicinal materials?" Er Shunzi asked shyly. "Yes, but you must be careful when digging the medicinal materials, so as not to hurt the medicinal materials, otherwise I will not ept them." "yes." "Liu Biao, what news came from the county today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Oh, why did I forget such an important thing? Fortunately, Master Xiao, you reminded me. Today Huang Dazhuang sent news that Lu Xuewen passed out at home, and Zheng Xiangmei was asking people to buy good things for Lu Xuewen to make up his body. " Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Liu Biao''s words. It seems that the medicine she gave Lu Xuewen started to work. Lu Xuewen should not have the energy toe to her house to bother her in the next month. "It''s gettingte, you all go home." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others nodded when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked outside the house. "Brother Biao, do you want to go up the mountain with me to collect medicinal materials tomorrow? Anyway, we don''t need to pick manure recently." Er Shunzi asked Liu Biao and the others. "We won''t go, you can go by yourself." Liu Biao said after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. Liu Erdan and Liu Gouzi nodded in agreement after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then they said to Er Shunzi, "Er Shunzi, you can do a good job, earn more money so that you can take your parents to a big hospital for treatment. " "Brother Biao, are you afraid that if you go there, it will hurt my medicinal materials?" Er Shunzi asked Liu Biao and the others. "Yes." Liu Biao didn''t intend to hide Er Shunzi''s knowledge, so he readily admitted. "If you don''t go with me for this reason, then it''spletely unnecessary, because I know that there are many medicinal materials on the mountain, and even if we dig for a month, we may not be able to dig all the medicinal materials." "What you said is true?" Liu Erdanchao immediately asked Er Shunzi after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe me, you will go to the mountain with me tomorrow." "Brother Biao, why don''t we go to the mountain with Er Shunzi tomorrow, if there are not many medicinal materials on the mountain, then we will go down the mountain and go home, and leave the medicinal materials to Er Shunzi to dig. If there are really as many medicinal materials on the mountain as Er Shunzi said, then we will dig together with Er Shunzi, otherwise it will be a pity that the medicinal materials are old. " Liu Biao thought for a while after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, then he nodded and said, "Okay." "Then let''s gather at the foot of the mountain at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. Remember to bring a small hoe, otherwise you won''t be able to dig out the medicinal materials. You also need to carry a basket to load the medicinal materials. Only in this way will it not be easy to crush the medicinal materials." Er Shunzi listened When he saw Liu Biao, he immediately said happily. Chapter 1031: Toxic Hair (2) Chapter 1031: Toxic Hair (2) Chapter 1031 Poison hair (2) "Or I won''t go tomorrow." Liu Gouzi said to Er Shunzi after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. "What''s the matter, you have something to do tomorrow, so why don''t you go with us?" "No, you know the situation in my family. If I took the back basket and the small hoe, those people in my family would definitely ask me what I was doing." "It turns out that you didn''t go with us for this reason." "Um." "Don''t worry, I have two small hoes at home, and I have more in the basket. You cane to my house tomorrow morning to get them." Er Shunzi patted Liu Gouzi on the shoulder and said. "Thanks." "You''re wee, we are all brothers who have died." "It''s gettingte, I won''t review today, let''s all go home." Liu Biao said to Liu Erdan. "Okay, Brother Biao, please help us take the dictionary back." "no problem." When Liu Gouzi came home, he saw that they had finished their meal, so he went to the kitchen stove and picked up a sweet potato they had left for him and ate it. After eating sweet potatoes, Liu Gouzi went to the well to wash his face and feet, and then he returned to the small cubicle where he lived. "Mom, what do you think Liu Gouzi is doing outside all day long?" Liu Tiezhu asked Chen Xingzi. "How would I know, aren''t you running outside all day long, even you don''t know what he is doing outside, how would I know?" Liu Tiezhu frowned when he heard Chen Xingzi''s words, and then he said: "Liu Gouzi stays with Liu Biao and the others all day long, and they all like to stay at Liu Biao''s house, so it''s impossible for me to watch See what Liu Gouzi is doing." "You don''t care what Liu Gouzi is doing, what good things can you do by staying with Liu Biao and his group." "What Mom said is true." Liu Tiezhu said immediately after hearing Chen Xingzi''s words. He was stunned just now to feel that Liu Gouzi has changed from before. After hearing what Chen Xingzi and Liu Tiezhu said in the cubicle, Liu Gouzi couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, and then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. He had to get up early tomorrow to dig for medicinal materials, so he didn''t have time to listen to what they said. He was tired of hearing the words. Lu Xiaoxiao got up at six o''clock the next morning, and now it was early in the day, she wanted to go to the mountains to collect herbs early. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain. She saw Liu Biao and the others walking up the mountain, so she yelled at them: "Liu Biao, you guys wait a moment." The four of Liu Biao stopped when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Are you nning to go up the mountain to dig medicinal materials?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Liu Biao and the others and asked. "Yes." "You hang this purse on your body. There are many snakes and ants on the mountain in spring. This purse can prevent snakes and ants from approaching you." "Thank you, Lord Xiao." Liu Biao said, taking the purse that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "I''m leaving first, you go back early, and you must go down the mountain before dark." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Liu Biao immediately said, "Master Xiao, won''t youe with us to dig medicinal herbs on the mountain?" "No, I''m going deep into the mountains, it''s inconvenient to take you with me." "What? Master Xiao, are you going to the mountains?" "Um, is there a problem?" "Yes, big ones, Master Xiao, you must not go to the deep mountains. There are tigers and wolves in the deep mountains. The old man in the vige said that there are still blind bears in the deep mountains." Chapter 1032: Toxic hair (3) Chapter 1032: Toxic hair (3) Chapter 1032 Poison hair (3) Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to Liu Biao''s words. The paradise she went to was indeed deep in the mountains, and there were indeed tigers, wolves, and blind bears there, but as long as she didn''t take the initiative to attack them there, they wouldn''t either. to attack her. "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve gone to the deep mountains. Since I dare to go, there''s a way to get out safely." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be persuaded by Liu Biao, he didn''t try to persuade him any more. Lu Xiaoxiao is so skilled, maybe Lu Xiaoxiao really has the ability to enter the deep mountains. "Master Xiao, please pay attention to safety. We will wait for you at your door in the evening. No matter howte it is, we will wait for you at your door." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words, she knew that he did it only after making sure that she returned safely from the deep mountains, so she nodded and said, "Okay." "Then we will go up the mountain first." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he led Liu Erdan and others towards the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao started to walk up the mountain after she couldn''t see Liu Biao and the others, but she chose another road, her speed was faster than Liu Biao and the others, so in order to avoid meeting them, she still chose to walk up the mountain. It is better to go on a different path from them. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Xanadu. After removing the things covering the entrance, she walked towards the cave. When she entered the cave, everything was still so peaceful and harmonious. After she nced at the various animals drinking water by the river, she walked towards the **** full of medicinal herbs. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the slope, she was not in a hurry to dig the medicinal materials. Instead, she walked around the slope. She took note of the types of medicinal materials growing on the slope, and then started digging. "Lu Xuewen... What''s wrong with you, Lu Xuewen? Go and call Lu Xuewen''s lover, Zheng Xiangmei." Huang Yu immediately shouted to the people in the office after seeing Lu Xuewen fainted on the ground. When Xie Gui heard Lu Xuewen''s words, he immediately ran towards the door. When he saw Zheng Xiangmei who was writing a slogan in front of the ckboard, he immediately shouted to Zheng Xiangmei: "Zheng Xiangmei, your lover has fainted, go and see . After hearing Xie Gui''s words, Zheng Xiangmei broke the chalk she was holding in her hand. She calmed down and immediately threw the book and chalk in her hand to Xie Gui, and then ran towards the office. "Xuewen, what''s wrong with you?" Zheng Xiangmei looked at Lu Xuewen who was leaning on the stool and asked. "It''s okay, it''s just that my mind is in a trance suddenly, just take a rest for a while." "I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination. You fainted once yesterday, and you fainted again today. I don''t worry if you don''t go to the hospital for an examination." Lu Xuewen is a life-saving man, so he nodded after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, and then said to Huang Yu who was standing beside him: "Deputy Director Huang, please help me and Xiangmei to ask for a half-day leave from the factory." "good." When Zheng Xiangmei brought Lu Xuewen to the hospital, she asked the doctor to give Lu Xuewen a full body examination. When she got the report and saw that everything was normal, she immediately asked the doctor: "Doctor, can I Lover, he fainted inexplicably yesterday and today, is there really nothing wrong with his body?" "ording to the results of the examination, there is nothing wrong with your lover''s health. If you are worried, you can take your lover to the city for a checkup." The doctor said after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words. Chapter 1033: Toxic hair (4) Chapter 1033: Toxic hair (4) Chapter 1033 Toxic Hair (4) "Xiangmei, since the hospital checked that there is nothing wrong with my health, then there must be nothing wrong with my health. I may be really tired during this period. When I go back, I will go to the factory to ask for a few days off, and then I will stay at home properly. Rest for a few days, and I will go to work when I am rested." Zheng Xiangmei nodded after hearing Lu Xuewen''s words, and then she asked the doctor: "Doctor, what kind of food is better for your body?" "Chicken soup, fish soup, malted milk, etc. are all fine." "Thank you doctor." After Zheng Xiangmei brought Lu Xuewen home, she asked Lu Xuewen to lie down on the bed, and then she went to the factory to ask Lu Xuewen for three days off. After asking for leave, Zheng Xiangmei thought of what the doctor said, so she walked towards the ck market in the county. The things the doctor said just now must not be avable in the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores in the county, so she can only go to the ck market to buy high-priced goods. . "Dad, why isn''t Mom at home?" Lu Tiantian didn''t see Zheng Xiangmei after returning home from school, so she asked Lu Xuewen who was sitting on a stool drinking tea. "Your mother should have gone shopping, you go back to your house and do your homework." "good." After Zheng Xiangmei bought everything the doctor said in the ck market, she walked out of the ck market with a heartbroken face. This time, she bought a can of malted milk, a chicken and two fish in the ck market, and it cost her about 50 yuan. There is no monthly sry. If it is not for Lu Xuewen''s health, she will never buy things on the ck market anyway. The things on the ck market are really too expensive, and the price is more than three times higher than that of supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. "Xuewen, why don''t you lie down on the bed and have a good rest?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Xuewen when she saw Lu Xuewen sitting in the living room after returning home. "I don''t have any difort in my body now. I feel ufortable lying on the bed, so I came to sit in the living room." After hearing what Lu Xuewen said, Zheng Xiangmei did not continue to persuade Lu Xuewen to lie down on the bed, but before she went to cook lunch, she told Lu Xuewen: "If you feel unwell, please go to bed and rest immediately. You make fish soup." "good." "By the way, are Tiantian and Mengmeng home?" "I''vee back, the two of them are doing homework in the room now." "Mom, were you calling us just now?" Lu Tiantian asked Zheng Xiangmei after opening the door of the room. "No, have you finished your homework?" "It''s finished." "Since you have finished your homework,e to the living room to chat with your dad. Your dad is not feeling well these days. Remember to look at him when you chat with him." "Mom, do you want to take Dad to the hospital?" Lu Mengmeng asked after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words. "I took your dad to the hospital in the morning, and the doctor said that your dad is fine." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, and then they said to Zheng Xiangmei: "Mom, you can go and cook lunch without worry, Dad will be taken care of by us." "good." At 3:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao carried the sixth basket of herbs she had dug on her back, and she was about to go down the mountain. After digging the herbs for a day, her waist could hardly stand upright. It seemed that she couldn''t dig herbs every day. Otherwise, even the iron body can''t bear it. While going down the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about what medicinal materials Liu Biao and the others would dig up. If the medicinal materials they dug were of good quality, she would be able to rx in the future. Chapter 1034: Toxic hair (5) Chapter 1034: Toxic hair (5) Chapter 1034 Poison hair (five) Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Liu Biao and the others after returning home. She thought to herself that it was not yet five o''clock, and they probably hadn''t gone down the mountain yet. There was a lot of dirt on his body. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and looked out. She saw that Liu Biao and the others hadn''te to her house yet, so she took out a piece of cake and a box of milk from the space to eat. Have lunch, but this afternoon''s physical work has made her a little hungry now, so she eats something to fill her stomach before dinner. "Knock button...Is anyone home? Button button..." Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of milk when she heard the knock on the door, then she threw the box into the space and destroyed it, then went to the yard to open the door. "What''s wrong with you guys?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw four people covered in mud standing in front of her, so she asked. "Don''t mention it, we identally fell into a big pit when we were digging medicinal materials. The big pit that survived death was full of mud, so we became like this." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at them sympathetically, and then she asked them, "Do you want to go home and take a bath first?" "No,e and take a look at the medicinal materials we dug up today." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Erdan immediately unloaded the pannier on his back and put it in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to pick up the herbs in Liu Erdan''s back basket and looked at them, then she said to Liu Erdan: "Pour out the herbs in your back basket, remember to be gentle, don''t hurt me. to medicinal materials." "good." "You also pour out all the medicinal materials. Let me check the variety and quality first." After Liu Biao and the others poured out all the medicinal materials, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at their medicinal materials one by one, and then she found that there were only four kinds of medicinal materials collected by Liu Biao and the others, and they were the mostmon ones. It''s not worth a few dors, but luckily they were more careful when digging, every medicinal material is intact, it seems that she wants to teach Liu Biao and the others how to recognize medicinal materials, otherwise it will be these four medicinal materials every time, and it will not be relieved at all. Her medicinal materials are in short supply. "I have collected all your medicinal materials, but I don''t know how much the price of these medicinal materials is per catty. Do you know?" "Master Xiao, I know, I have sold it at a buying station." "Tell me, what are the prices of these four medicinal materials at the purchasing station?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Shunzi after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. "It''s all eight cents a catty." "So low?" "It''s not low, it''s already considered a high price. If it weren''t for the fact that there are few people who know medicinal materials, the prices of these medicinal materials will be even lower." Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard Er Shunzi''s words. She didn''t expect that the price of medicinal materials in this era would be so ridiculously low, even lower than the price of sweet potatoes. She really didn''t know what to say. "I have collected all your medicinal materials, because the medicinal materials you dug up are in good condition. The price I charge is two cents more than the purchase station. Now you have divided the medicinal materials by type, and I will get them and weigh them." The four of Liu Biaoughed happily when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The medicinal materials they dug up today were at least seven or eight catties. Calcted ording to the price given by Lu Xiaoxiao, they could earn seventy-eight catties a day today. For 80 cents, they can earn more than 20 yuan a month, so isn''t their wages simr to those of workers in the city? It was so cool. Chapter 1035: Toxic hair (6) Chapter 1035: Toxic hair (6) Chapter 1035 Poison hair (6) "What are you guys doing there in a daze? Didn''t I ask you to sort the medicinal materials by type?" Lu Xiaoxiao went to the main room to take out the scale and saw Liu Biao and the others standing there motionless, so she turned towards the they spoke. The four of Liu Biao recovered from the joy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly squatted down to ssify the medicinal materials. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it would take some time for the four of Liu Biao to ssify the medicinal materials, so she nned to take out the medicinal materials she dug up today, so that she could not only pass the time, but also do the things to be der. "Master Xiao, what kind of medicinal materials are you digging?" Er Shunzi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took out a basket of medicinal materials from the main room and dumped them on the ground, he stared at the medicinal materials that Lu Xiaoxiao poured out for a long time, When he found that he didn''t know any of the herbs that Lu Xiaoxiao poured out, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "They are all medicinal materials that you don''t know. I told you that you don''t understand. Starting tomorrow, I will teach you somemon medicinal materials, so that you can dig more types of medicinal materials in the future." At this moment, not only Er Shunzi''s eyes lit up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but even Liu Biao''s eyes lit up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao''s teaching them about medicinal materials undoubtedly gave them a lesson. Cailu, how can this not make them happy, how can it not make them excited. "Don''t be silly there, hurry up and divide the medicinal materials and weigh them, and then go home to take a bath. You don''t feel ufortable in the mud, but I feel ufortable when I look at it." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Biao and the others and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao nced at the clothes on their bodies, and then they quickened their movements. It didn''t take long for them to ssify the medicinal materials. "Which of you knows the scale?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after they had divided the medicinal materials. "All four of us will." "Liu Biao, youe to weigh the medicinal materials, I don''t know how to read the scales." "Master Xiao, you asked me to weigh things, aren''t you afraid that I will falsely report the weight?" "Don''t be afraid, because my hands are more urate than scales. If you report too much, I will find out immediately when I handle the medicinal materials." When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that he was not afraid, he was so moved by Lu Xiaoxiao that he was in a mess. He didn''t expect Master Xiao to trust him so much, but when he heard the second half of Master Xiao''s words, he felt that before The full of emotion disappeared in an instant, and his heart was broken into pieces. Sure enough, Master Xiao is still the same Master Xiao. "Hurry up and say it, I found that you are in a daze a lot today, do you live too leisurely? Do you want me to find something for you to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after curling the corner of her mouth. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao looked at the corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s raised lips. They shook their heads quickly and said, "No, we are not idle at all." "Hurry up and weigh the medicinal materials." "good." Liu Biao first weighed Er Shunzi''s medicinal materials. After weighing Er Shunzi''s medicinal materials, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, Er Shunzi''s medicinal materials are very good." "Next." "Liu Gouzi''s medicinal materials are seven catties and six taels." "Next." "Liu Erdan''s medicinal materials are seven catties and four liang." "Next." "My medicinal materials are seven catties and five taels." "I''m going to get you money now, and you help me put the medicinal materials under the roof." Lu Xiaoxiao said to them after knowing the weight of the medicinal materials dug by Liu Biao and the others. Chapter 1036: Toxic hair (7) Chapter 1036: Toxic hair (7) Chapter 1036 Poison hair (7) "Master Xiao, wait a minute." Liu Biao immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "What''s wrong?" "I want to settle the bill once a month, it''s more convenient." "I can do it, Liu Erdan, how about you? Is it settled now or once a month?" "We are all the same as Brother Biao, we settle once a month." "good." "Master Xiao, let''s go home first." "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao put down his raised foot, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, what do you want?" "Will Huang Dazhuange to give you news today?" "Yes, I told him before that if I''m not at home, let him write the news on paper and hide it under the stone at my door." "Give me the note when you go to dig the medicinal materials tomorrow." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao processed two-thirds of the medicinal materials she had processed, and then she put the medicinal materials into the space. As for the medicinal materials collected by Liu Biao and the others, she originally wanted to prepare them well. It was ced in the yard to dry, but she saw that the sky had darkened, so she had no choice but to put the medicinal materials they picked into the space first, and wait until tomorrow morning to process them. After collecting the medicinal materials, Lu Xiaoxiao took the kettle to the backyard to water the vegetables. When she was watering the vegetables, she found wormholes in the leaves. It seemed that the vegetables she nted had worms. Tomorrow she had to clean them. I went to ask Second Sister Liu what to do, I didn''t expect such trouble to grow a vegetable. After pouring water on the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room. After she drank a ss of water, she took out a curry rice from the space. When she smelled the familiar smell, Lu Xiaoxiao''s appetite whetted immediately. She went to the kitchen to get a curry rice. After taking the spoon, I ate it up. After Lu Xiaoxiao wiped out all the curry rice on the te, she wiped her mouth with paper in satisfaction, and then took the te to the kitchen to wash it. After Liu Gouzi got home, he met Wu Xiahua. After saying hello to Wu Xiahua, he was ready to go to the kitchen to boil water for a bath, but before he had taken two steps, he heard Wu Xiahua tell him to wait, so he had no choice but to stop. . "Grandma, do you have anything to do with me?" Liu Gouzi asked Wu Xiahua. "Where did you go today?" Wu Xiahua asked after looking at Liu Gouzi with cloudy eyes. "I didn''t go anywhere. Today I just went up the mountain with Liu Biao and the others to hunt birds." "What''s the matter with you covered in mud?" "Fall into a pit." "Go take a shower, and avoid mixing with Liu Biao and the others in the future." "I see." Liu Biao looked at the sky after Wu Xiahua left, and then he went into the kitchen to boil water and take a bath. "Brother Biao, I''m here." Liu Biao slipped out and came to Liu Biao''s house after his family fell asleep. "Why did youe sote today?" Liu Biao asked Liu Gouzi. I was afraid my family wouldnt let me out, so I had to wait until they fell asleep and sneak out. "Have you ever thought about dividing the family?" Liu Biao frowned and asked after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. "I thought about it, I wanted to separate from that family a long time ago, but my grandma will definitely not let me separate." "As long as you want to divide, you can definitely find a way." "Let''s not talk about this for now, I will separate out when I have a chance in the future, and I will ask Brother Biao to take in the younger brother when the timees." "You can stay as long as you want." "Thank you." Liu Gouzi said to Liu Biao with reddened eyes after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Chapter 1037: Toxic hair (eight) Chapter 1037: Toxic hair (eight) Chapter 1037 Poison hair (eight) "Stop being sentimental and hypocritical, let''s quickly open the dictionary and study. Don''t forget that Master Xiao will be assessed in a week." When the three of Liu Erdan heard Liu Biao''s words, they immediately picked up the dictionary and began to read. They were not afraid that they would fail the examination, but they were afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be disappointed with them. At 6:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and wanted to sit up and stretch her waist, but she felt sore when she just sat up. Cause waist so sore. Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her waist for a while and felt that her waist was not so sore, so she got off the kang to wash. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was only seven o''clock, so she nned to go to the backyard to water the vegetables first, and then deal with the herbs dug back yesterday. "Kuuuuuuuuuu... Is Master Xiao at home? I''m Liu Biao." "At home, I''ll open the door right away." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s voice halfway through watering, so she put down the water bottle in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, this is the note that Huang Dazhuang left me yesterday, and this is the prescription for Er Shunzi''s parents." Liu Biao immediately handed the things in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the two pieces of paper that Liu Biao handed her, she didn''t check them immediately, but said to Liu Biao, "Wait for me here, I''ll get you two nts of herbs." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although Liu Biao didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao gave him two medicinal herbs, he still obediently stood at the door and waited. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room and took out two medicinal herbs that she was in short supply from the space, and then walked towards the door. "If you see these two herbs today, remember to dig them up. The price is the same as yesterday''s ones, ten cents a catty." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the herbs to Liu Biao and said. "I see, then I will go forward to dig the medicinal materials first." Liu Biao carefully took the medicinal materials Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and said "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the backyard after Liu Biao left, picked up the kettle and continued to water the vegetables. "Xuewen, I''m going to work, you should take a good rest at home, if you feel ufortable, remember to call Aunt Huang next door and ask her to find me." "I see." After Zheng Xiangmei left, Lu Xuewen began to think about it. I don''t know if he was thinking too much. He always felt that nothing went well for him since he came here, and he also felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was particrly restraining him. As long as he went to see Lu Xiaoxiao, he would be very unlucky that day. It seemed that he had to speed up, and he couldn''t deal with Lu Xiaoxiao like this any longer. After thinking about the matter, Lu Xuewen felt that his brain began to faint again. He leaned on the chair for a while before he felt morefortable. If he hadn''t gone to the hospital to check that his body was fine, he would have thought that he was I''m sick, but after seeing him for the past two days, it''s better to use his brain less. At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the third basket of medicinal materials in the yard to dry, she went into the kitchen to wash her hands, and then she ate a bowl of seafood noodles and a serving of curry fish **** before going to Looking for Liu Ermei, when she was watering the vegetables this morning, she saw more and more wormholes on the leaves. If she doesnt solve the problem of insects, she is afraid that the vegetables she nted will be eaten by insects in a few days. If it''s over, all her hard work for so long will be in vain. Chapter 1038: Toxic Hair (9) Chapter 1038: Toxic Hair (9) Chapter 1038 Poison hair (9) "Knock...Knock...Is anyone home?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that the door of Liu Ermei''s yard was closed, so she knocked on the door and shouted into the yard. Ermei Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice just after eating, so she immediately went out of the main room to the yard to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe and y with me today?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "I came to you today because I have something to ask for your help." "Tell me what you want, as long as I can help, I will definitely help." "The vegetables I nted have worms. I want to ask you how to get rid of the worms in the vegetables." "I don''t know about this either, I have to ask my dad." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Ermei into the main room, she greeted Liu Pingjiang, and then said to Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, I have a question for you." "What''s the problem?" Liu Pingjiang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "My vegetables have worms, how can I get rid of the worms?" "Use pesticides." "Dad, do we have insecticide at home? If so, use it for Xiaoxiao." Liu Ermei heard that insecticide can be used to deworm vegetables, and she immediately said to Liu Pingjiang. "Our family hasn''te here this year to rush to buy, so there is really no pesticide at home now." "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, I couldn''t help you." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly. "You have helped me a lot. If you don''t tell me that insecticide can kill bugs, then my vegetables will be eaten by bugs." "Are you going to the county to buy pesticides tomorrow?" "Um." "You don''t have to go to the county to buy it, you can go to the captain to buy it. I remember that the captain bought a lot of insecticides from the county a few days ago to kill insects on the rice seedlings in the team. At that time, he said that he had bought too much insecticide. Does anyone want to buy insecticide?" Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to buy insecticide in the county. "Thank you, Uncle Ping Jiang, I''ll go to the captain to buy insecticide now." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to walk out of the house. "etc." "Uncle Ping Jiang, is there anything else?" "You buy the insecticide ande to my house again. I will help you spray the insecticide. This insecticide is too poisonous. If the ratio is wrong, it will kill the vegetables." "good." "Xiaoxiao, I will apany you to buy insecticide." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw the captain sitting in the yard weaving baskets, so she said to the captain: "Captain, I heard Uncle Pingjiang said that there is a surplus of pesticides in the team, I don''t know if I should Can I buy a bottle?" "What did you buy that thing for?" "The vegetables I grow in the yard have bugs, so I need to buy insecticide to kill the bugs." "Wait a minute, I''ll go inside to get the key, the pesticide is in the warehouse." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain came to the warehouse, they saw more than ten bottles of insecticides on the ground, so she said to the captain, "Captain, can I buy two bottles?" "Can." "Xiaoxiao, you can buy one bottle. When will you use the two bottles?" Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to buy two bottles of insecticide. "Second sister, I saw that the shelf life of insecticides is three years, so buying two bottles is not much." Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately squatted down to check the shelf life of the pesticide. She didn''t feel relieved until she saw that it said the shelf life was three years. Little cuties, please collect and ask for tickets Chapter 1039: Toxic hair (10) Chapter 1039: Toxic hair (10) Chapter 1039 Poison hair (10) "Second sister, hasn''t your family bought insecticide yet? Would you like to buy a bottle now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "I didn''t bring any money." "I can help you put the money first." "Then I want a bottle too." "Captain, I want to buy three bottles of insecticide, how much is the total?" "Two dors and forty cents." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money from her pocket, counted two yuan and forty cents and handed it to the captain. After the captain took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he tied the three bottles of insecticide with a straw rope and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao "Captain, thank you for today, I will go home first." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the warehouse, she didn''t go back to her home with Liu Ermei. Instead, she made an appointment with Liu Ermei to let Liu Pingjiange to her house tomorrow to help spray pesticides, and then she went home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao put the insecticide away, and she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, then took out all the medicinal materials left in the space, and started to cook. "Xuewen, did you have any difort this morning?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Xuewen immediately after returning home from get off work. "There is nothing ufortable, don''t worry." "Really?" "Um." "It seems that what the doctor rmends you to eat is very good for your body. After you finish eating the things I bought, I will go to the ck market to buy them again." "No, there''s no need to waste money, the food at home is enough." After hearing Lu Xuewen''s words, Zheng Xiangmei disapproved and said: "How can it be a waste of money? Taking care of your body is more important than anything else. I remember that you have never been sick since I married you. This time it is you who are more than ten years old. I''m sick for the first time in years, do you think I can take it easy?" As Zheng Xiangmei spoke, tears flowed out unconsciously. She wiped her tears with her hands several times but failed to dry them, so she simplyy down on the table and started crying. When Lu Xuewen saw Zheng Xiangmei crying, he immediately felt dizzy. After a while, Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng would be leaving school. If they saw Zheng Xiangmei crying, they would definitely think that something was wrong with Zheng Xiangmei. "Stop crying, Xiangmei, just buy whatever you want. I will definitely take care of my health, finish things as soon as possible, and then bring you, Tiantian and Mengmeng back to Beijing." After hearing what Lu Xuewen said, Zheng Xiangmei raised her head to look at Lu Xuewen and said, "What you said is true?" "Um." "Then do you want to hand over Lu Xiaoxiao''s matter to me?" "I''ve already figured out what to do about Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''ll start dealing with Lu Xiaoxiao''s matter as soon as I recover." "Okay, I''m going to cook lunch then." "Um." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that Lu Xuewen and his wife are plotting against her again. She is working **** herbal medicine at the moment, but if Lu Xiaoxiao knows that Lu Xuewen and his wife are plotting against her, she will not care at all, because she gave Lu Xuewen a The prescribed medicine will make Lu Xuewen gradually lose the strength to go out. At 5:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao processed all the medicinal materials, she saw that the sun was going down, so she put all the medicinal materials into the space. In the current season, there is a lot of moisture at night, so she still puts the medicinal materials into the space forparison. safe. "Kuuuuuuu...Master Xiao quickly open the door, we''re back." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Erdan''s voice as soon as she put the medicinal materials into the space, so she went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door for them. Chapter 1040: Exacerbation of illness (1) Chapter 1040: Exacerbation of illness (1) Chapter 1040 Exacerbation of the condition (1) "How did you bring so many medicinal materials back today?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that Liu Biao and the others not only had their back baskets full of medicinal materials, but also carried arge bundle of medicinal materials on their shoulders, so she asked them . "Today we found a sunny slope, where a lot of medicinal herbs grow, so we dug a lot today." "Come in and put the herbs on the ground, then rest for a while." The four of Liu Biao walked into the yard when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after they took the herbs off their bodies and put them on the ground, they sat down on the ground to rest. Today they worked so hard to dig the medicinal materials for a whole day, and now their hands, backs, legs, and whole body are sore, which is more tiring than picking up excrement for a day. It seems that they will have to rest at home tomorrow, otherwise their bodies will be absolutely exhausted. will copse. "Do you want some water?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "Yes, Master Xiao, please help us pour the water, now we are so tired that we don''t even want to move our fingers." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words and saw them slumped on the ground limply, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily, and then she went to the kitchen to pour water for them. The four of Liu Biao finally regained some strength after drinking the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for them. Now that they have strength, they naturally can''t sit on the ground to rest, so they consciously squatted on the water they dug today. Before medicinal materials, and then quickly start to ssify. Half an hourter, Liu Biao and the others sorted all the medicinal materials they dug up today, and they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the medicinal materials have been divided." "I''m going to get the scale now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. "Brother Biao, I won''t go digging for herbs tomorrow, I feel like my hands and feet are going to be useless." Liu Erdan said to Liu Biao. "We don''t want to go tomorrow either, we''re very tired today." Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi agreed after hearing Liu Erdan''s words. After hearing what Liu Erdan and the other three said, Liu Biao said to them, "Actually, I don''t want to go tomorrow. Even if you don''t ask, I won''t let you go tomorrow." "Then let''s rest at home for a day tomorrow, and then go dig the medicinal materials the day after tomorrow." "Okay, just do what Erdan says." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the main room and took out the scale, then handed it to Liu Biao, and then said to him: "You report the weight and I will register." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took over the scale and began to weigh the medicinal materials. "Er Shunzi, fifteen catties and six taels." "Liu Gouzi, fourteen catties and one tael." "Liu Erdan, fourteen catties." "Liu Biao, fifteen catties." "You dug a lot of herbs today, keep working hard tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the numbers recorded in the notebook, and said with satisfaction, ording to Liu Biao''s speed of digging herbs, they dug a month''s worth of herbs That''s enough for her for a year. "Master Xiao, we won''t go digging herbs tomorrow. We''re going to use too much force today and we''re almost useless. We need to rest for a day tomorrow." Liu Biao said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would bombard them tomorrow. Go up the mountain and continue digging medicinal materials. "Okay, I can go the day after tomorrow, but Er Shunzi, you bring your parents here tomorrow, and I will give them a few needles." "Master Xiao, can you cure my parents'' illness?" Er Shunzi immediately asked excitedly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m not sure if it can be cured. You bring them here tomorrow. I have to take their pulse before I can confirm whether they can be cured." Chapter 1041: Exacerbation of illness (2) Chapter 1041: Exacerbation of illness (2) Chapter 1041 Exacerbation of the condition (2) "I will definitely bring them here tomorrow." Er Shunzi said with a firm face. For some reason, he always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao could cure his parents. "Well, it''s gettingte, you all go home." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said to Liu Biao. The four of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they picked up their baskets and walked towards the door. After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the medicinal materials into the space, and then she used a broom to sweep all the dirt on the ground into the corner, and then she went into the space to take a shower. "Er Shunzi, don''t tell anyone other than your parents about Master Xiao''s treatment of your parents, or you will bring trouble to Master Xiao." Liu Biao said to Er Shunzi after leaving Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. . "Brother Biao, don''t worry, I, Er Shunzi, am not the kind of person with a big mouth, and Master Xiao is so kind to us with all his heart, I will definitely not do anything to apologize to her, I am not the kind of supercilious look Wolf." "As long as you know it in your heart, today''s study n is cancelled, and today''s study n will be made up tomorrow afternoon. Do you have any opinions?" "No." "Then let''s go back to our respective houses." Liu Biao took the lead to leave after speaking. When Er Shunzi came home, he saw his parents sitting at the table. In front of them were three bowls of corn porridge and a small te of pickles. Among the three bowls of corn porridge, there were two bowls of watery rice. It can''t even be called porridge, but the other bowl is as thick as dry rice. Er Shunzi knows that the bowl of corn dregs porridge, which is as dry as rice, was specially prepared for him by his parents, so that he can drink it. Let him eat. Er Shunzi sniffed and said to his parents: "Father, mother, didn''t I tell you not to wait for me to eat? Why are you waiting for me again?" "I didn''t wait for you, you came back as soon as I cooked the meal." Huang Xiaoya said after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. Er Shunzi looked at the stale porridge on the table after hearing Huang Xiaoya''s words, and he said to Huang Xiaoya with a serious face: "This is not an example." "knew." "I''m going to wash my hands, you guys eat first, I''ll be right there." After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Huang Xiaoya and Liu Tudi immediately picked up their chopsticks and started drinking porridge. They knew that Er Shunzi was angry with them. If they didn''t do what Er Shunzi said now, Er Shunzi would definitely I don''t even eat dinner when I am angry. "Father, mother, I will take you to a ce to see a doctor tomorrow." Er Shunzi quickly put half of the rice in the bowl into the bowls of Huang Xiaoya and Liu Tudi and said. When Huang Xiaoya heard Er Shunzi''s words, she didn''t bother to return the food that Er Shunzi gave her, so she immediately said to Er Shunzi: "We don''t go to see a doctor. We have seen many doctors over the years. , and took a lot of medicine, your body is still the same, if you have money, you might as well tell a daughter-inw toe back, maybe we will get better when we see you getting married." "Mom, I don''t need money for this doctor''s visit." "Don''t lie to us just to get us to see a doctor. There are no doctors who don''t charge money." "Mother, I really didn''t lie to you. Didn''t you ask me why I alwayse back sote recently? I will tell you the reason today. The reason why I came back sote recently is because Liu Biao and I were helping a People pick herbs, this person is very good at medicine, I just ask her to help you see a doctor." "Who is that person? Is she really willing to help us see a doctor for free?" Huang Xiaoya asked Er Shunzi. Chapter 1042: Exacerbation of the condition (3) Chapter 1042: Exacerbation of the condition (3) Chapter 1042 The condition worsens (3) After hearing Huang Xiaoya''s words, Er Shunzi said, "I can''t tell you who the doctor is for you, but she really helps you see a doctor for free. If you don''t go tomorrow, I will lose face in the future." Go dig medicine and make money." "Make money? What do you earn by digging medicine?" "All the herbs that Liu Biao and I dug up the mountain these days are sold to the person who sees you for free. The price is two cents more than the purchase station. Since she collects so many herbs, her medical skills will definitely not be bad. Otherwise, why would she spend so much money on herbal medicine, so mother, you must go to the doctor with me tomorrow." After hearing what Er Shunzi said, Huang Xiaoya thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, I will go to the doctor with your father tomorrow." The reason why Huang Xiaoya agreed to go to the doctor was because she didn''t want to cut Er Shunzi''s money. The second reason is that she thought what Er Shunzi said made sense, so she decided to give it a try. Anyway, it didn''t cost any money. Maybe this doctor''s medical skills were really good and he cured their illnesses. Then their family''s life would not be so difficult, and Er Shunzi said that it would be much easier for the daughter-inw. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at 6:30 the next morning, because Er Shunzi would bring his parents to the door today, and she didn''t know what time Er Shunzi and his parents woulde to the door, so she had better get up early Well, you can''t let the old man wait for her to get up, that would be too rude. After getting up, Lu Xiaoxiao ate breakfast and watered the vegetables in the backyard. She saw that Er Shunzi hadn''t brought his parents to the house yet, so she took out a basket of herbs that Liu Biao and the others dug up yesterday from the space. Then start to process the medicinal materials. After Zheng Xiangmei finished the meal, she saw that Lu Xuewen hadn''t woken up yet, so she asked Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng to have breakfast first, and then she was going to go into the room to wake Lu Xuewen up. "Xuewen, get up quickly, it''s already 7:30, I''m going to work." Zheng Xiangmei entered the room and stood by the bed and shouted to Lu Xuewen. Zheng Xiangmei saw that Lu Xuewen was still motionless after hearing her words, so she stretched out her hand and pushed Lu Xuewen. Seeing that Lu Xuewen was still motionless, a terrible thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She reached under Lu Xuewen''s nose tremblingly. When her fingers felt Lu Xuewen''s breath, her tense nerves finally rxed, and then her legs softened and her buttocks sat on the ground. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Mengmeng originally wanted to enter the room and tell Zheng Xiangmei that she was going to school, but as soon as she entered the room, she saw Zheng Xiangmei sitting on the ground with her buttocks, so she immediately yelled at Zheng Xiangmei. "It''s nothing, it''s just that my legs are weak suddenly,e and help me up." Hearing what Zheng Xiangmei said, Lu Mengmeng immediately pulled Lu Tiantian who was stunned there with her hand, and said, "Tiantian,e with me to help Mom up." Lu Tiantian regained consciousness after hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words, and then she immediately ran towards Zheng Xiangmei. "Mom, sit on the bed for a while, I''ll get you a ss of water." Lu Mengmeng helped Zheng Xiangmei to sit on the bed and said to Zheng Xiangmei. "Mengmeng, don''t pour water yet." "Why?" "There is no reason, you help me wake up your dad first, I don''t know why he slept so hard today, and he hasn''t woken up after we all made such a bigmotion." Lu Mengmeng also felt very strange when she heard Zheng Xiangmei''s words. Themotion they made just now was really big. Logically speaking, no one could not be woken up by such a bigmotion. Her father is really weird today. Chapter 1043: Exacerbation of the condition (4) Chapter 1043: Exacerbation of the condition (4) Chapter 1043 Exacerbation of the condition (4) Lu Tiantian didn''t have as much thought as Lu Mengmeng. After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, she went directly to Lu Xuewen and pushed Lu Xuewen with her hand, then leaned into Lu Xuewen''s ear and shouted loudly: "Dad, get up." "Ah...what''s the matter?" Lu Xuewen was startled awake immediately after hearing Lu Tiantian''s cry, and then he sat up and asked. "It''s nothing, just to wake you up." Zheng Xiangmei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Lu Xuewen wake up. She was afraid that Lu Tiantian wouldn''t be able to wake Lu Xuewen up. After hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, Lu Tiantian saw that Zheng Xiangmei didn''t tell Lu Xuewen what happened just now, so she said to Lu Xuewen: "Dad, you are awake. We made such a bigmotion just now that you didn''t see any reaction. Why did you sleep so deeply today?" "I don''t know either. I didn''t hear any sound before, but I heard you calling in my ear, Dad, get up." "Dad, it must have been a long time since your ears were blocked, otherwise how could you have not woken up from our loud speech just now?" "Okay Tiantian, you and Mengmeng go to school quickly, or you will bete." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng realized after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words that they entered the room just now to tell Zheng Xiangmei that they were going to ss, but after the trouble just now, they almost forgot about going to school. If you don''t go to school, you will really bete. "Dad, Mom, let''s go to school." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng ran out of the house immediately after talking. Zheng Xiangmei saw that Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng were going to school, so she asked Lu Xuewen, "Xuewen, do you feel ufortable now?" "No." "Really not?" "No." "When I came to wake you up this morning, I pushed you for a while and you didn''t wake up. I will pay you back..." Zheng Xiangmei burst into tears unconsciously when she thought of what happened just now. She has lingering fears about it. "Stop crying, Xiangmei, it''s all because I slept too deeply. I will definitely not be like this again in the future." Zheng Xiangmei wiped away her tears with her sleeve when she heard Lu Xuewen''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xuewen with a serious face and said, "Xuewen, do you think you are normal today? You are most alert when you sleep, if there is something wrong You woke up immediately, this is the first time this happened today, don''t you think it''s strange?" "Hearing what you said, it seems that something is really wrong." "It doesn''t seem like it is, or something is wrong. I suspect that you passed out while sleeping just now, otherwise it would be impossible for you to have no reaction at all when I called you like that." "Impossible, how could I pass out while sleeping." "Why is it impossible? There are so many strange things in this world. I think you have to go to the hospital in the city for a physical examination. Otherwise, I don''t worry. If you really fall asleep like that one day, you won''t wake up again. Come on, how do you let our three mothers live... woo woo woo..." "Don''t cry, I''ll go to the hospital in the city for an examination. I''ll go whenever you say." "Go today, I will go to the factory to ask for leave now, and I will go to school to tell Tiantian and Mengmeng that I took you to Harbin to see a doctor, and let them take care of themselves in these two days." Chapter 1044: See a doctor (1) Chapter 1044: See a doctor (1) Chapter 1044 Seeing a doctor (1) Lu Xuewen nodded after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, then looked at Zheng Xiangmei and said, "Be careful on the road, it''s not toote." "I see, I have already made breakfast, you will remember to eat itter." "good." Lu Xuewen got up after Zheng Xiangmei left, and then he exercised his muscles and bones and found that there was no problem with his body, and his mind was not dizzy at the moment. Why did he suddenly faint? Lu Xuewen thought for a while and couldn''t figure it out, so he just didn''t think about it. Anyway, he will go to the hospital for an examination today. If there is really something wrong with his body, the hospital will definitely be able to check it out, so he shouldn''t be worrying about it now. . After Lu Xiaoxiao finished handling the two baskets of herbs, she checked the time and it was half past ten. Seeing that Er Shunzi''s family hadn''te to the door yet, she thought they wouldn''te until the afternoon, so she dried the herbs on the dustpan. Went into the hall to have lunch. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao was going to wash the dishes, when she heard a knock on the door, she had to put the bowls in the basin to soak, and then went to the yard to open the door. "Uncle Pingjiang, Second Sister, you are here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Pingjiang and Liu Second Sister, and then she remembered that she asked Liu Pingjiang to help her spray pesticides yesterday, if they hadn''te today Her family, she almost forgot about it. "Didn''t I make an appointment with you yesterday to have my dade to your house to help you spray pesticides today? You probably forgot about it, right?" "How is it possible, how could I have forgotten such an important thing." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was guilty when she spoke, she didn''t show it at all. "Well, it''s good that you haven''t forgotten, you can take us to the backyard now, didn''t you say that your food is about to be eaten by bugs?" "good." When Liu Pingjiang came to the backyard, he saw that the leaves in the vegetable field basically had wormholes, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing you went to my house yesterday and asked me **** insects. Otherwise, you wont be able to survive these dishes in two days. "So serious?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Pingjiang after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "Well, the worms on your vegetables are not ordinary worms. The leaves of vegetables eaten by this kind of worms will turn yellow, and then the vegetables will wither and die." "So that''s how it is. Uncle Pingjiang, please help me get the insecticide. I''ll go get the insecticide now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the main room to bring the insecticide to Liu Pingjiang, she was nning to learn from Liu Pingjiang how to apply insecticide, but when she walked to Liu Pingjiang, she was dragged away by Liu Ermei. "Second Sister, why are you dragging me to the front yard?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "I dragged you to the front yard to save you from guilt. You don''t know how strong the smell was when you sprayed the insecticide. I can''t stand the smell, and you can''t stand it, so I pulled I''m following you to take refuge in the front yard." "thank you." "You are wee." "Let''s sit in the main room, Uncle Pingjiang must not be so fast in spraying pesticides." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "No, the current weather isfortable to bask in the sun." "Then sit on that stool and bask in the sun, and I''ll get you a ss of water." "good." "Xiaoxiao, why is there so much grass drying in your yard?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of the water Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Chapter 1045: See a doctor (2) Chapter 1045: See a doctor (2) Chapter 1045 Seeing a doctor (2) "Those are not grasses, but herbs. I bought them from others." Lu Xiaoxiao exined after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "What? Xiaoxiao, you still buy medicinal materials?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, what''s the matter, you also want to dig medicinal materials and sell them to me?" "Yes, yes, my family will build a new house in one month, so I want to make more money, so that the burden on my parents'' shoulders will not be so heavy." "Okay, you cane to my house around five o''clock tomorrow evening, and I will ask Liu Biao and the others to take you to dig the medicinal materials together, otherwise I don''t feel at ease if you go up the mountain alone." "Okay, I will definitely be there on time tomorrow evening, just the day after tomorrow is the weekend." "Don''t tell others about digging for medicinal materials, otherwise there will be trouble." "I''m sure I won''t tell anyone about it, and I''m not stupid." "Um." Liu Ermei thought that she would be able to make money again from the day after tomorrow. She was so excited, but she suddenly thought that Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao to take her to dig herbs. Biao it. "Xiaoxiao, did you just say that Liu Biao took me to dig for medicinal materials?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes what''s the matter?" Second Sister Liu couldn''t help swallowing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, the Liu Biao you''re talking about is that Liu Biao, right?" "Why is that Liu Biao the same Liu Biao? Are there two people named Liu Biao in Tianshui Vige?" "No, there is only one person named Liu Biao in Tianshui Vige, but have you heard of Liu Biao''s reputation?" After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why she said that just now, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, you can''t look at people''s appearances, and don''t listen to hearsay, Liu Biao is good, you will knowter. " Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she didn''t believe Liu Biao, she believed in Lu Xiaoxiao, so Lu Xiaoxiao said that Liu Biao was a good person, so she would definitely be close to this person. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finished spraying the insecticide. Remember that you don''t need to water the vegetables these two days." After spraying the insecticide, Liu Pingjiang went into the main room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Pingjiang has worked hard,e and sit down and have a rest." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Pingjiang after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "No, I''m going home now, it''s almost time to go to work." "Ah... It''s almost time for me to go to school, Xiaoxiao, my dad and I will go home first, and I wille to you after school tomorrow afternoon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Pingjiang and Liu Ermei away, she nned to go to the backyard to look at those vegetables, but she smelled a pungent smell as soon as she arrived in the backyard. The smell of the insecticide was as pungent as Liu Ermei said. The nose smells bad. Lu Xiaoxiao endured the pungent smell and looked around the vegetable field, and then she quickly returned to the front yard. After returning to the front yard, she took a few deep breaths of fresh air before feeling better. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuhhhhh After hearing Er Shunzi''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. When he saw Er Shunzi and the two elderly people behind him, she immediately said to them, "Pleasee in." Er Shunzi took his parents into the yard after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then stood quietly in the yard waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1046: See a doctor (3) Chapter 1046: See a doctor (3) Chapter 1046 Seeing a doctor (3) Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door and saw Er Shunzi and his parents standing in the middle of the yard waiting for her, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Er Shunzi, take your parents to the main room to rest, I will You pour water." "No need to pour water, we are not thirsty." Huang Xiaoya said immediately when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the embarrassment of Er Shunzi''s parents, so she didn''t n to greet them anymore. She made a gesture to Er Shunzi, smiled at Er Shunzi''s parents, and walked towards the room go. "Er Shunzi, could it be the little girl who saw us?" Huang Xiaoya asked Er Shunzi. "That''s her." "We won''t watch it. You can thank that little girl for uster, and your father and I will go home first." When Huang Xiaoya heard that the person who treated them was Lu Xiaoxiao, her heart ached. It was cold in an instant. She couldn''t believe how a ten-year-old girl could see a doctor. "Mother, didn''t you agree toe to see a doctor yesterday? Why did you suddenly go back on your word now?" Er Shunzi said to Huang Xiaoya after hearing Huang Xiaoya''s words. "Er Shunzi, mother didn''t mean to go back on her word, but the doctor who saw the doctor this time was too young, let''s not say whether she can cure us, if she checks us and finds that she can''t cure our disease, then she has to She is so sad, maybe she will never study medicine again because of the blow we have given her, and that is our fault." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help bursting outughing after hearing Er Shunzi''s mother''s words in the room. Now she finally understands why Er Shunzi''s character is like that. Er Shunzi''s character is inherited from his mother. ah. After hearing Huang Xiaoya''s words, Er Shunzi said to Huang Xiaoya: "Mother, don''t worry, Master Xiao won''t be hit because of looking down on your illness, not to mention her excellent medical skills. Have you seen the herbal medicines being dried over there? Those are all concocted by Mr. Xiao alone, so you can rest assured that Mr. Xiao will treat you. No one can take care of your illness." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened immediately when she heard Er Shunzi''s words, why didn''t she know that her medical skills were so good, Er Shunzi was so arrogant, it''s no wonder his parents would believe his words. "Master Xiao''s medical skills are really as good as you say?" Huang Xiaoya asked Er Shunzi. "Of course, when have I lied to you?" "Well, let''s not go, let the little genius doctor see us today." Lu Xiaoxiao, who likes to mention the title of little genius doctor, did not expect the p in the face toe so quickly. She just said that it is impossible for Er Shunzi''s parents to believe Er Shunzi''s bragging words, but she did not expect Er Shunzi''s parents to believe it ,hehe. "Mother, let''s go in, Master Xiao has been waiting for us inside for a long time." "good." After Er Shunzi helped his parents into the house, he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I''m sorry to trouble you today." "No trouble, help your parents to sit at the table, I''ll take their pulse first." "good." "What''s your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao sat next to Huang Xiaoya and asked Huang Xiaoya. "My name is Huang Xiaoya." "Then can I call you Aunt Huang from now on?" "Ok, Ok." "Now, please put your hands on the table, let me take your pulse first." "good." Chapter 1047: See a doctor (4) Chapter 1047: See a doctor (4) Chapter 1047 Seeing a doctor (4) After Lu Xiaoxiao took Huang Xiaoya''s pulse, she knew why her body was so weak, but she didn''t tell Huang Xiaoya''s cause of illness right away, but said to the person sitting opposite Huang Xiaoya: "How should I call you?" "My name is Liu Tudi, you can call me Uncle Liu." Liu Tutu said immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Uncle Liu, please put your hands on the table, I will feel your pulse." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Tutu''s pulse, she found that the reason why he was weak was the same as Huang Xiaoya''s, so she said to Liu Tutu and Huang Xiaoya: "Uncle Liu, Aunt Huang, when you are young Did you lose too much blood?" "How do you know?" Huang Xiaoya asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I felt the pulse." "You really are a little genius doctor. I have seen so many doctors before and they didn''t realize that I lost too much blood when I was young." "Mom, why haven''t I heard that you and dad lost a lot of blood." Er Shunzi asked Huang Xiaoya. "At that time, your father and I were not married yet, so how can I tell you?" "Then why did you and dad lose so much blood?" "Donate blood." Don''t talk about Er Shunzi now, even Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked by Huang Xiaoya''s words. She never thought that Huang Xiaoya and Liu Tutu''s blood loss would be due to this reason. "Aunt Huang, you and Uncle Liu are heroes. I will definitely help you and Uncle Liu cure your illness." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huang Xiaoya and Liu Tudi. "Master Xiao, can you really cure my parents'' illness?" Er Shunzi immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Um." "Master Xiao, what medicine do you want, I''ll go find it immediately." "Uncle Liu and Aunt Huang lost too much blood when they donated blood, so they hurt their foundations, so their bodies are so weak. As long as they eat more blood-enriching food in the future, their bodies will gradually recover. . "Master Xiao, you mean that my parents don''t need to take medicine, but only need to eat blood enriching things?" "Yes and no." "What''s the meaning?" "If there are medicinal materials such as ginseng and ganoderma lucidum used to make chicken soup for your parents, it will definitely be excellent. If not, you can get more red dates to make soup for your parents, but their health will be slower in this way. That''s it." Er Shunzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I understand. I will go to the county town to buy red dates tomorrow." "When you buy red dates tomorrow, if you see that the supply and marketing cooperative sells pig bones and trotters that don''t need tickets, you can buy some and bring them back to make soup for your parents." "good." "Little genius doctor, thank you so much today." Huang Xiaoya held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said. "Aunt Huang, I''m not a miracle doctor, I just know some medical skills, so you can call me Xiaoxiao from now on." "How can this work, I''d better call you a little miracle doctor." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Xiaoya didn''t want to change her words, so she looked at Er Shunzi, the culprit, and asked him to solve the problem he caused. "Mother, Master Xiao doesn''t want people to know about her medical skills. The reason why Master Xiao makes an exception to help you see a doctor is because I am helping her with medicinal materials, so from now on you should call Master Xiao Xiaoxiao." After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Huang Xiaoya understood why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want her to be called Little Miracle Doctor, so she nodded and said, "Okay, then I will call Little Miracle Doctor Xiaoxiao from now on." Chapter 1048: unconscious (1) Chapter 1048: unconscious (1) Chapter 1048 Unconscious (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Er Shunzi''s family away, she looked at the time and it was almost three o''clock, so she took out a piece of cake and a bottle of milk from the space for afternoon tea, and after finishing the afternoon tea, she continued to deal with yesterday. The medicinal materials dug by Liu Biao and the others. After Zheng Xiangmei brought Lu Xuewen to the hospital in Harbin, she immediately hung up and asked the doctor to give Lu Xuewen a full-body examination. "Doctor, how is my wife''s physical condition?" Zheng Xiangmei asked the doctor who was examining Lu Xuewen immediately after Lu Xuewen finished the examination. "The inspection report wille out tomorrow, and you guys wille to the hospital again tomorrow morning." "good." "Xiangmei, you don''t have to be so nervous. You see, I''ve been fine all day." Lu Xuewen saw that Zheng Xiangmei was always in a state of tension, so he said to Zheng Xiangmei. "When the inspection reportes out tomorrow and says that you have no health problems, then I will naturally not be nervous. How can it be possible for you to make me not nervous now." "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, it''s almost five o''clock, should we go to the state-run hotel for dinner first, or go to the state-run hotel to get a room first?" "Go to eat first, and then go to the state-run hotel to rest after eating." "good." The next morning, Zheng Xiangmei got up to wash up at six o''clock in the morning. Because she was worried about the inspection report, she didn''t sleep well all night, so she simply got up early. After washing up, Zheng Xiangmei saw that Lu Xuewen was still sleeping, so she nned to go to the state-run hotel to buy breakfast first, and then wake Lu Xuewen up. Half an hourter, when Zheng Xiangmei bought breakfast and returned to the state-run hotel, she saw that Lu Xuewen hadn''t woken up yet, so she put the breakfast on the table and walked towards Lu Xuewen. "Xuewen woke up, I bought breakfast and came back." Zheng Xiangmei shouted at Lu Xuewen after pushing Lu Xuewen. Lu Xuewen wanted to open his eyes after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open his eyes, and his anxious head began to dizzy again and again. Zheng Xiangmei saw that she could not wake Lu Xuewen up again, so she imitated Lu Tiantian and leaned into Lu Xuewen''s ear and shouted loudly: "Xuewen has woken up." After Lu Xuewen heard Zheng Xiangmei''s yell, he opened his eyes in fright, and then he said to Zheng Xiangmei with lingering fear: "Xiangmei, it''s a good thing you woke me up just now, you don''t know that your first time I heard it the first time you called me, but I couldn''t open my eyes until you called me loudly just now, and I was startled before I opened my eyes." "Are you feeling ufortable now?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Xuewen anxiously after hearing what Lu Xuewen said. "No." "Then get up, wash up and have breakfast, and then we''ll go to the hospital to see the examination report." "good." After breakfast, Zheng Xiangmei checked out the room and took Lu Xuewen to the city hospital, and then she found the doctor who checked Lu Xuewen yesterday, and she asked the doctor: "Doctor, has my wife''s physical examination reporte out?" ? "It hase out, you follow me to my office, and I will give you the inspection report." "good." After Zheng Xiangmei got Lu Xuewen''s physical examination report, she immediately read the physical examination report seriously and carefully. When she saw that Lu Xuewen''s physical indicators were normal and there was no problem with his body, she couldn''t help but She breathed a sigh of relief, but she thought that since Lu Xuewen was fine, why would he faint from time to time? Still can''t wake up in the morning? Chapter 1049: unconscious (2) Chapter 1049: unconscious (2) Chapter 1049 Unconscious (2) "Doctor, ording to the examination report, my lover is in good health, right?" Zheng Xiangmei asked the doctor. "Yes." "Then I would like to ask my wife, since he is in good health, why does he faint from time to time, and he couldn''t wake up in the morning just yesterday. Is there any item that the hospital hasn''t checked?" "All the items have been checked, and the inspection report is impossible to make mistakes. There is no problem with your lover''s body." "Then why does my lover faint from time to time? And why can''t he wake up in the morning?" "Did your lover be too tired during this time, causing his body to be overwhelmed, so he fainted from time to time." "He was too tired some time ago, but he didn''t go to work these days and has been recuperating at home, but why did he still faint?" "How about this, I will prescribe some medicine for nourishing qi and blood to your lover and take it for a few days. If he still faints from time to time, you can take him to the hospital again." "Okay, thank you doctor." After leaving the hospital, Lu Xuewen turned to Zheng Xiangmei and said, "Xiangmei, the hospital has found that I am fine, so you can rx, you have lost a lot of weight in the past few days." Zheng Xiangmei shook her head after hearing Lu Xuewen''s words, and then she said to Lu Xuewen with a serious face: "I haven''t found out why you fainted for a day, and why you can''t wake up in the morning, I can''t rx." "Didn''t the doctor say that I was too tired to be like this, and the doctor just prescribed medicine for me to go back to take, so my fainting from time to time will definitely be cured after taking the medicine." "hope so." "Okay, we finally came to Harbin City, and we have to bring back some delicious food for Tiantian and Mengmeng. Let''s go to the department store now." "good." "Dad, Mom, you are back, how is Dad?" Lu Mengmeng came home from school in the evening and saw that Lu Xuewen and Zheng Xiangmei were at home, so she asked immediately. "Your dad is fine and healthy. You two sisters, wash your hands quickly. Your dad and I bought you a lot of delicious food from Harbin City. Come over to eat after you wash your hands." "Thank you Dad, thank you Mom." After Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng thanked each other, they went to the kitchen to wash their hands. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu''" After school, Liu Ermei asked her third younger sister to help her bring her schoolbag home, and she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Ermei''s knock on the door, she put down the half-processed herbs, stood up and went to the gate of the yard to open the door. "You cane to my house at 5:30, there is no need to tire yourself out like this." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the yard and saw Liu Ermei bending over to breathe, she said helplessly to Liu Ermei. "I''m not too excited, so I can''t wait to run to your house." "Go into the house and drink some water to rest." "good." "Xiaoxiao, what kind of herbal medicine are you dealing with now?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of water. "I''ll ask Liu Biao and the others to teach you the medicinal materials you''re going to pick tomorrow." "Why should they teach me? Can''t you teach me?" "Yes, but I want to see how Liu Biao and the others teach people to remember herbs, so you can try them for me today." "So that''s the case, don''t worry, this matter is on me, and I will definitely help you with this matter." "Thanks." Chapter 1050: unconscious (3) Chapter 1050: unconscious (3) Chapter 1050 Unconscious (3) "Er Shunzi, hurry up, we are going down the mountainter today than before. If we don''t speed up, we may not be able to reach Master Xiao''s house." Liu Biao said to Er Shunzi. "I''m too tired, I can''t walk fast." Er Shunzi said after wiping off his sweat when he heard Liu Biao''s words. "Gouzi, do you and Erdan have any extra strength?" "Yes, we will help Er Shunzi carry the herbs." "Take Er Shunzi and walk slowly. I will go down the mountain and deliver the herbs to Master Xiao''s house, and then I will pick you up." "good." When Liu Biao came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw that the courtyard door was not closed, so he pushed the door open and entered the courtyard. "Master Xiao, are you home?" Liu Biao shouted towards the main room after entering the courtyard. After hearing Liu Biao''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the steamed bun in her hand, then got off the kang and walked towards the yard. "Why did youe back sote today? Why didn''t Er Shunzie back with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and saw Liu Biao alone, so she asked Liu Biao. "Today we came backte to help Er Shunzi find ginseng. Er Shunzi and the others are behind. I''ll pick them up now." "be safe." "good" "Xiao Xiao, Liu Biao really looks different from the rumors outside." Second Sister Liu said as she watched Liu Biao leave. "Yeah, let''s go and eat dinner, they should be back in a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei had dinner, Liu Biao and the others just came back, so she took the scale and walked towards the yard. "Master Xiao, can you see if this is ginseng?" Er Shunzi immediately got up from the ground when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, and then took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the cloth bag that Er Shunzi handed her, and when she opened it, she saw a ginseng that was about ten years old, so she said to Er Shunzi, "This is ginseng, and it''s about ten years old. . Er Shunzi smirked happily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, can I take this ginseng back and make soup for my parents to drink?" "no." "Why? Didn''t you say that ginseng stew soup is excellent for my parents?" "Your parents are still too weak now. If you take this ginseng to make soup for them, their bodies will definitely not be able to bear it. If you believe me, I will keep the ginseng in me for a few days. I''ll cook the ginseng for you, and then you can take it home, cut a few thin slices and stew them together every time the soup is stewed." "Of course I believe in Master Xiao, so please ask Master Xiao to make ginseng for me." Er Shunzi bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. After putting away the ginseng, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao,e and weigh the herbal medicine. I have something to tell youter." Liu Biao nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then stepped forward, picked up the scale and began to weigh the medicinal materials. "Er Shunzi, five catties." "Liu Gouzi, three and a half catties." "Liu Erdan, four catties and three taels." "Liu Biao, it''s a mess." After Lu Xiaoxiao recorded the weight reported by Liu Biao in the notebook, she said to Liu Biao and the others: "This is Liu Ermei who is standing next to me. She is my good friend. When you go digging medicinal herbs on weekends, remember to take her with you." on her." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao nodded without any hesitation and said, "Okay." Chapter 1051: unconscious (4) Chapter 1051: unconscious (4) Chapter 1051 Unconscious (4) "Second Sister, go and learn about herbs with Liu Biao and the others. Tomorrow you will go to the mountains with them to dig herbs." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Second Sister. Second Sister Liu walked towards Liu Biao when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Liu Biao, "Brother A Biao, please teach me about herbs." "good." Half an hourter, Second Sister Liu took down the appearance of the six herbs under the guidance of Liu Biao and the others. She wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hand and said to Liu Biao and the others: "Brother Abiao, Brother Erdan, Brother Gouzi, Brother Shunzi, thank you for today, what time will you go up the mountain tomorrow morning to dig the medicinal materials? Where can I wait for you?" "You will wait for us at the foot of the mountain at seven o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." "Master Xiao, let''s go home first." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, you guys help me send off my second sister." "no problem." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicinal materials into the space, and then took the ginseng that Er Shunzi picked today to process. At 6:30 the next morning, after breakfast, Second Sister Liu ran towards the foot of the mountain with a basket on her back. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that Liu Biao and the others were already standing at the foot of the mountain, so she ran forward immediately Said: "Sorry, I''mte." "You didn''tete, but we came early. Now let''s go up the mountain to dig the medicinal materials." Liu Biao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "good." After Zheng Xiangmei made breakfast, she let Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng eat first, while she went into the room to wake Lu Xuewen up. Because of the experience of the previous two times, she leaned directly into Lu Xuewen''s ear this time and shouted: " Xuewen, get up and eat." After Zheng Xiangmei finished shouting, she saw that Lu Xuewen was still motionless, so she leaned into Lu Xuewen''s ear again and shouted: "Xuewen, get up and eat." "Mom, can''t Dad hear you calling him again?" Lu Mengmeng asked after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s call in the living room. "Yeah, I yelled twice today and your dad didn''t wake up. I don''t know what''s going on." "Mom, I asked Tiantian to call, and it was Tiantian who woke up Dad the day before yesterday." "good." "Tiantian, don''t eat now, go to the room and wake up Dad." Lu Mengmeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was eating after leaving the room. After hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words, Lu Tiantian put down the bowl and chopsticks she was holding, and then asked Lu Mengmeng, "Didn''t Dad hear you calling him to get up again?" "Yes, go into the house and wake Dad up. You woke him up the day before yesterday." Lu Tiantian nodded when she heard Lu Mengmeng''s words, and then walked towards the room. "Mom, I''m here to wake Dad up, please make room for me first." Lu Tiantian said to Zheng Xiangmei after entering the room. When Zheng Xiangmei heard what Lu Tiantian said, she immediately gave way to Lu Tiantian, and then signaled with her eyes to Lu Tiantian to wake him up quickly. Lu Tiantian bowed down after seeing Zheng Xiangmei''s eyes, and then leaned into Lu Xuewen''s ear and shouted loudly: "Dad, get up." After Lu Tiantian finished shouting, she saw that Lu Xuewen was still lying on the bed motionless, so she leaned into Lu Xuewen''s ear again and shouted loudly: "Dad, get up." "Tiantian, is Dad still awake?" Lu Mengmeng asked Lu Tiantian. "Well, Dad didn''t respond at all." "Push Dad hard and see if Dad responds." "Okay." After Lu Tiantian finished speaking, she stretched out her hands and pushed Lu Xuewen several times vigorously. Chapter 1052: No reason can be found (1) Chapter 1052: No reason can be found (1) Chapter 1052 No reason can be found (1) "Mengmeng, Dad still hasn''t responded." After Lu Tiantian pushed Lu Xuewen a few times, seeing that Lu Xuewen still hadn''t woken up, she immediately said to Lu Mengmeng. "Get out of the way, let me do it." Zheng Xiangmei said to Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng. When Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng heard what Zheng Xiangmei said, they immediately gave way to Zheng Xiangmei, and then they stared at Lu Xuewen without blinking. They wanted to see how Zheng Xiangmei woke Lu Xuewen up. Zheng Xiangmei stood beside Lu Xuewen and took a deep breath, then she put her hand under Lu Xuewen''s nose to see if Lu Xuewen was still breathing. When she confirmed that Lu Xuewen was still breathing, she directly pped Lu Xuewen twice. Her hands hurt, but Lu Xuewen still didn''t wake up. "Tiantian, Mengmeng, go to the next door and ask Deputy Director Huang toe to our house." Zheng Xiangmei said in a trembling voice. When Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng heard Zheng Xiangmei''s words, they immediately ran out the door. When they came to the door of Deputy Director Huang''s house, they saw Deputy Director Huanging out of the house, so they immediately ran towards the door. Deputy Director Huang said: "Uncle Huang, something happened to my dad, can you help my dad to the hospital?" "Okay, where is your dad now?" "at home." After hearing Lu Mengmeng''s words, Huang Yu ran towards Lu Mengmeng''s house. When he arrived at Lu Mengmeng''s house, he immediately said to Zheng Xiangmei: "Sister-inw, go to the factory and ask Xie Gui to drive the car to Downstairs, I will carry Director Lu downstairs." "good." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng met Zheng Xiangmei on the way home, so they said to Zheng Xiangmei: "Mom, you and Uncle Huang will send Dad to the hospital first, and we will go to the hospital to find you after closing the door." "Alright, stay safe." When Zheng Xiangmei arrived at the county hospital, she immediately rushed to the office of the doctor who checked Lu Xuewenst time, and then said to the doctor: "Doctor, my wife has passed out and can''t wake up no matter how much you scream, please help him . "Is the patient there?" "On a stool in the hallway." "I''ll arrange for someone to examine your lover right now." "Thank you doctor." After the nurse pushed Lu Xuewen to check his body, Zheng Xiangmei said to Huang Yu: "Deputy Director Huang, thank you so much today." "It''s right for colleagues to help each other. It''s almost time to go to work, so I''ll go back first. You can take care of Lu Xuewen in the hospital at ease, and I will help you ask for leave from the factory." "Thanks." "Mom, how is Dad?" Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng asked Zheng Xiangmei after they rushed to the hospital. "I don''t know yet, the doctor is examining your dad." "Mom, don''t worry, Dad will definitely be gone." Lu Mengmeng said after hugging Zheng Xiangmei. "Um." An hourter, Zheng Xiangmei saw the nurse pushing Lu Xuewen out, and she rushed to the doctor next to the bed and asked, "Doctor, have you found out why my wife is unconscious?" "Sorry, we did a series of examinations on the patient, but we couldn''t find out why the patient was unconscious. I suggest you send the patient to the city for an examination." "I see, thank you doctor." "Mom, what should we do now? Are we going to send Dad to the hospital in the city now?" Lu Mengmeng asked Zheng Xiangmei. "Yes, you take good care of your dad. I''ll go find a car now and send your dad to the city hospital for a physical examination." "good." Chapter 1053: No reason can be found (2) Chapter 1053: No reason can be found (2) Chapter 1053 Unable to find out the reason (2) Zheng Xiangmei returned to the hospital half an hourter. With the help of the nurse, she sent Lu Xuewen to the car she borrowed from the factory, and then she took Lu Xuewen, Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng to the hospital in Harbin. rush to. After Zheng Xiangmei arrived at the hospital in Harbin, she went to the doctor who checked Lu Xuewenst time. After she told the doctor about Lu Xuewen''s situation, she watched the doctor take Lu Xuewen for an examination. "Tiantian, Mengmeng, are you two hungry? Do you want mom to buy lunch for you?" "No, Tiantian and I can go to the state-run restaurant to eat. I will pack a meal and bring it to the hospital for youter." "Do you know where the State-run Hotel is?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Mengmeng after hearing what Lu Mengmeng said. "I know, Dad took us there for dinner when we first arrived in Harbin." "You all pay attention to safety, remember not to talk to strangers, and return to the hospital immediately after eating." "knew." After leaving the hospital, Lu Tiantian said to Lu Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, do you think something will happen to Dad?" "It will be fine, Dad will definitely wake up soon." "Really?" "real." "Let''s go to the state-run restaurant quickly. Mom must be hungry too. If she is too busy to eat, her body will definitely not be able to bear it." "good." After lunch, Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng made dumplings and two steamed buns with Zheng Xiangmei. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to pack food, but that they didn''t have anything to pack, so they could only pack something that could be packed in oiled paper. "Mom, hasn''t Dad finished the examination yet?" Lu Mengmeng asked Zheng Xiangmei after returning to the hospital. "not yet." "You should have lunch first. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. If you fall down, our family will really be over." "good." Half an hourter, the doctor who examined Lu Xuewen walked up to Zheng Xiangmei and said, "Comrade Zheng, I''m sorry that our hospital couldn''t find out why the patient was unconscious. I suggest you take the patient to a bigger hospital for examination. " When Zheng Xiangmei heard the doctor''s words, she copsed to the ground in an instant. At this moment, she only felt that the sky was falling. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Mom..." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng saw Zheng Xiangmei slumped on the ground, and they immediately stepped forward and shouted at Zheng Xiangmei while helping her up. Zheng Xiangmei finally recovered after hearing the shouts of Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng, and then she said to Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng: "Tiantian, Mengmeng, you two quickly help me to the post office , I want to call your grandpa." "Mom, don''t worry, we will help you to the post office now." After Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng supported Zheng Xiangmei to the post office, Lu Mengmeng asked the post office staff to call her grandfather, and when the call was connected, she handed the receiver to Zheng Xiangmei. "Dad, something happened to Xuewen, can you send someone to take Xuewen to Beijing for treatment?" Lu Jiazhong frowned after hearing what Zheng Xiangmei said, and then he asked Zheng Xiangmei, "What''s wrong with Xuewen?" After hearing what Lu Jiazhong said, Zheng Xiangmei told him everything about Lu Xuewen, and then asked him to send someone to pick Lu Xuewen to Beijing for treatment. "I''ll send someone to Harbin in a while. You pack up your things and bring Tiantian and Mengmeng back to Beijing. As for your affairs in Harbin, someone will help you deal with the aftermath." "I see, thank you Dad." Chapter 1054: No reason can be found (3) Chapter 1054: No reason can be found (3) Chapter 1054 Unable to find out the reason (3) After Zheng Xiangmei hung up the phone, she said to Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng: "Tiantian, Mengmeng, you two take good care of your father in the hospital. I will go to the county to pack up and bring you to Harbin. Your grandfather will let people Come pick us up and go to Harbin." "Mom, don''t worry about going back to the county, Mengmeng and I will take good care of Dad, so don''t worry." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know about the situation of Lu Xuewen''s family at the moment. She was reading the letter Zhang Xu wrote to her. The letter didn''t have much content, but she wrote three sentences, "It''s done, everything is packed, safe and sound. . Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu''s identity was not suitable for saying too much in the letter, but the three sentences he wrote were enough for her to know what he wanted to express. The first sentence he said was about the person behind Lu Xuewen. Helped her solve it, the second sentence said that she had to put away the contents of the big package he sent, and the third sentence said that he had arrived at the new destination safely with the people from the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization . Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Zhang Xu to move so fast. He had already dealt with the people behind Lu Xuewen within a few days of arriving in Beijing. It seemed that her movements were also speeding up. After she put away the letter, she opened the big package that Zhang Xu sent her. In addition to food and clothing, there was also a small package wrapped in cloth. She took the small package to the kang table and opened it. In addition to the big bundle, there was also a thick stack of tickets. She opened the money and counted three hundred yuan. There were too many tickets, so she didn''t count them one by one. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed the money and tickets into the box in the space, she took out some of the food sent by Zhang Xu and put them in the kang cab, and put the rest in the space. As for the two sets of clothes She put the clothes directly into the washing machine in the space to wash, and after a while, she can wear the clothes sent by Zhang Xu. After tidying up her things, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was already 3:30 in the afternoon. She went to the yard and checked that the medicinal materials she prepared two days ago had been dried, so she put the dried medicinal materials into the space Finally, he took out a basket of medicinal materials dug by Liu Biao and the others yesterday, and then sat on the small bench to start processing the medicinal materials. At 5:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished processing the basket of medicinal materials, she stood up and stretched, then went to the well to wash her hands. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she heard a knock on the door. She went to the gate of the yard and opened the door, and saw that Liu Biao and the others hade back, so she turned sideways to let Liu Biao and the others enter the yard. "Master Xiao, guess what good things we got today?" Erdan Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face after entering the yard. "Can''t guess." "Hey... We caught two pheasants today, they are super fat." After Liu Erdan finished speaking, he took the two pheasants out of his back basket. "You guys are very lucky. You can catch two pheasants when digging for herbs." "It''s not our luck, it''s the second sister''s luck. If she didn''t find the pheasant, we wouldn''t be able to catch it." After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up to Liu Erdan, and then praised without hesitation: "Amazing." "I just had better luck. If it weren''t for Brother A Biao and the others, even if I found a pheasant, I wouldn''t be able to catch it." "This is the importance of teamwork, let''s not talk about this, first weigh the medicinal materials you dug today." Chapter 1055: No reason can be found (4) Chapter 1055: No reason can be found (4) Chapter 1055 Unable to find out the reason (4) After weighing the medicinal materials, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you should dig less when digging the medicinal materials tomorrow." "Why?" Second Sister Liu asked suspiciously when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You, a girl who is younger than Liu Biao and the others, have dug more herbs than Liu Biao and the others. Don''t think about it, you must be digging herbs desperately without a moment''s rest. If you continue like this, your body will definitely not be able to bear it." Maybe the lumbar disc will protrude because of bending over for too long." "Master Xiao, you should talk about the second sister. When we were eating and resting at noon today, the second sister was still digging herbs and eating steamed buns. We advised her to rest for a while before digging herbs, but she didn''t listen. Our words." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Seeing Liu Biao tell what she did today, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a guilty conscience and said, "Xiaoxiao, I promise that from tomorrow onwards I won''t be so desperately digging for medicinal materials, and I will definitely go along with you." A Biao and the others dug for a while and rested for a while." "good." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Erdan had finished talking, Liu Erdan immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, we want you to cook the chicken for us, because the five of us caught it together." , so we n to eat these two chickens together." "Okay, tomorrow you dig the medicinal materials and go down the mountain to eat at my house, but you have to kill the chicken, and I won''t kill the chicken." "No problem, killing chickens is a trivial matter for us, so we will kill the chickens." "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go home first, otherwise I''m afraid my parents will worry." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I send you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the yard, when she confirmed that Liu Biao and the others couldn''t hear her, she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, were you very angry when I said you to Liu Biao and the others just now? face?" "No, I know you are doing it for my own good, and even more so for Liu Biao and the others to keep an eye on me, that''s why you speak of me in front of them." "It''s good that you understand why I do that. Making money is important, but if you get sick because of making money, the loss outweighs the gain." "Xiaoxiao, I know I made a mistake today, and I will definitely not do that again in the future." "Well, you should go home quickly, otherwise your parents should really worry about you." "good." When Ermei Liu returned home, she saw her parents were sitting in the yard waiting for her toe home, so she yelled at them, "Dad, Mom, I''m back." "Go wash your hands and eat." Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "good." After eating, Second Sister Liu turned to Liu Pingjiang and said, "Dad, guess how much money I made today?" "Two cents." "Dad, you underestimate me too much. I made seventy-four cents today." "So many?" Mrs. Liu asked in surprise after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "I dug up seven catties and four taels of herbs today. ording to the fact that the herbs cost a dime a catty, I made a profit of seventy-four cents today." "My dear boy, if you earn seventy cents a day, one yuan and forty cents for two days, and if you don''t go to school for eight days a month, then you can earn five or sixty cents a month, and you can earn five cents a year. Earn more than 60 yuan, which is almost as much as your father and I earned for a year''s work points." After counting the money that Liu Ermei could earn by digging medicinal materials, Mrs. Liu sighed. Chapter 1056: Dinner (1) Chapter 1056: Dinner (1) Chapter 1056 Dinner (1) "Mom, it''s impossible for me to make so much money. Medicinal materials are not avable in every season, not to mention that it snows for several months, and you can''t dig medicinal materials in those months." Liu Ermei said after hearing Liu''s words . "You''re right, how could I forget about this, but even if you dig the medicinal materials for a few months, you can still make a lot of money." "Yes, this way our family will not have to worry about a year''s expenses." "Thanks a lot." "It''s not hard, life is much better now than before the separation." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu remembered the life of their family before the separation, she couldn''t help nodding and said: "The life we live now is indeed much better than before the separation, the most important thing is that you three sisters You can go to school, so that in the future, you three sisters will not be blind like me and your father." "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, my third and fourth younger sisters and I will definitely study hard and let you live a good life in the future." "Okay, Mom is waiting for you to let Mom live a good life." Liu said with a smile after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Okay, let the second sister go to rest. Isn''t she going to dig herbs in the mountains tomorrow? If I don''t have a good rest today, how can I dig herbs tomorrow." Liu Pingjiang looked at Liu Shi and said. Mrs. Liu realized after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words that it''s gettingte, and it''s really time for the second sister to go to rest. "Second Sister, go and rest." Mrs. Liu patted Liu Second Sister''s head and said. "Okay, then I''m going to rest, and you should also rest earlier." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the chicken they killed into the space, and then she took a piece of pickled fish and rice from the space and quickly ate it. Just now when Liu Biao and the others killed the chicken She was hungry, but because Liu Biao and the others were here, she endured it all the time. Now that Liu Biao and the others had left, she naturally wanted to eat quickly to fill her stomach. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped her mouth with a paper towel contentedly. After she cleaned the bowls in the kitchen, she went to the yard for a fewps. When she felt that her stomach was not so distended, she went into the space. She went to the pharmacy room. In the past few days, she has collected a lot of medicinal materials on that prescription, so she ns to try again today to see if she can make the medicine on that prescription. After a night of trying, Lu Xiaoxiao still failed to make the medicine in the prescription after the medicinal materials were exhausted. She couldn''t figure out what went wrong. It seemed that she had to take the prescription to the master. See if the master can see something from it. After thinking about the matter clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the failed medicinal residues in the pharmacy room, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, she went directly into the quilt to catch up on sleep. After breakfast, Second Sister Liu turned to Mrs. Liu and said, "Mom, I''m going to dig for medicinal herbs. I''ll have dinner at Xiaoxiao''s house tonight. You don''t have to wait for me to go home for dinner." "Why did you go to Xiaoxiao''s house for dinner again? It''s not good for you to take advantage of small things all the time, so you should go home for dinner at night." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu said. "Mom, am I the kind of person who will only take advantage of Xiaoxiao? The reason why I eat at Xiaoxiao''s house today is because yesterday I caught two pheasants together with the medicinal material digger, so I n to eat at Xiaoxiao''s house tonight. Lets cook and eat together. "So that''s the case, then you can eat at Xiaoxiao''s house today, and pay attention to safety when digging for medicinal materials." "I see." Chapter 1057: Dinner (2) Chapter 1057: Dinner (2) Chapter 1057 Dinner (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the time and it was already 3:30 in the afternoon. She thought that Liu Biao and the others would have dinner at her house today, so she immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash up, then ate two pieces of bread and drank a bottle of milk Padding her stomach, she came out of the space. After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen. After she fired the big earthen stove, she took out the two pheasants that Liu Biao and the others had killed yesterday, chopped them into pieces and poured them into the pot to nch. Because there are a lot of people eating tonight, Lu Xiaoxiao ns to make hot pot chicken, so that she can cook vegetables after eating the chicken. Not long ago, she brought back a small stove from the cowshed, so she will eat it today When it is in the hot pot, you can use a small stove. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the hot pot chicken. She checked that the current time was 5:10, so she nned to knead some pancakes, otherwise the hot pot chicken would be the dish tonight. Definitely not enough to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao made twenty Sanhe noodles pancakes on the kang, she heard a knock on the door. She added two spoonfuls of water to the pot and went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, I have smelled the fragranceing from your house from a long distance away. Fortunately, you are the only family at the foot of this mountain, otherwise it will cause a sensation." Liu Erdan turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''m not afraid of causing a stir, anyway, you brought the chicken." "Master Xiao, I don''t want to bully people like this." "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and ssify the medicinal materials and weigh them, then wash your hands and eat." "good." "Xiaoxiao, your cooked chicken is really delicious." Ermei Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of the chicken. "You can eat more if it''s delicious. There are also my kang''s three-in-one noodle pancakes on the dustpan over there. You can eat it with chicken." "good." "Master Xiao, what is the name of this dish you cooked?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hot Pot Chicken." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "The name is good. If you can still open a restaurant now, your dish can definitely be the signature dish of the restaurant, and your dish can support a restaurant." "It''s not that exaggerated." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said, the hot pot chicken she made was just a home-cooked dish in the era before her rebirth, and basically every family could cook it. "I''m not exaggerating at all. Let''s just talk about the current state-run restaurant. The dishes there are not a bit worse than the one you cook. In short, Master Xiao, you have to believe in your craftsmanship." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips when she heard Liu Biao''s words. Since when did she not believe in her own skills? "Hurry up and eat, it''s gettingte now, some of you are going to dig for medicinal materials tomorrow, some of you are going to school, if you don''t go back to rest early, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get up." The four of Liu Biao and Liu Ermei all speeded up their meal after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they finished their meal not long after. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to wash the dishes." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after dinner. "No, I''ll finish washing just a few bowls soon, you guys go home early to rest." Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw that there were only six bowls and a casserole on the table, so she nodded and said, "Okay." "Master Xiao, we are going home too, we will take the second sister home, don''t worry." "good." After the four of Liu Biao and Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the bowl into the dishwasher in the space to clean it, and then she took a shower and went to sleep. She will go to the mountain to dig for medicinal materials tomorrow morning, otherwise she has no way to continue researching that prescription. Chapter 1058: Miscalculation (1) Chapter 1058: Miscalction (1) Chapter 1058 Miscalction (1) "Tiantian, Mengmeng, wake up quickly, the person your grandfather sent to take us back to Beijing has arrived." Zheng Xiangmei gently patted Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng who were still asleep. Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng immediately woke up when they heard Zheng Xiangmei''s words, and then they said to Zheng Xiangmei: "Mom, we''ll get up right away, please help us pack our things, we''re going to wash up now." "good." "Tiantian, Mengmeng, get in the car first, I have something to talk to some uncles." Zheng Xiangmei said to Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng. "good." "How does my dad arrange things here?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Da and Lu Er. "The master said let me find an opportunity toe to the door to extract a confession." "No, Lu Xiaoxiao is too evil. If you do this, not only will you not be able to ask anything, but it may also make her notice." "Young Mistress, what good solution do you have?" "I don''t have any good solution now. You should wait for the young master to wake up and listen to his arrangement. Otherwise, if you ruin the young master''s affairs, I think the consequences are not something you can afford." "Then we will find a ce to live in the county seat, and then wait for the young master to wake up and give us instructions." "Let''s do this first, I will tell the young master about you when the young master wakes up." "Thank you young mistress." "Mom, we can finally go back to Beijing, but when I think about Dad''s situation, I can''t be happy." Lu Tiantian said to Zheng Xiangmei after Zheng Xiangmei got in the car. "Don''t worry, your grandfather will definitely have a way to wake your father up after returning to Beijing." "Really? But I remember that grandpa is not a doctor?" "Although your grandfather is not a doctor, he knows many powerful doctors, so your father will definitely wake up soon." "Um." "Lu San, drive back to Beijing." "yes." "Master Xiao... Master Xiao... open the door quickly, something serious has happened." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s shout just after breakfast, so she immediately went to the yard to open the door. "What happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao after opening the door to the yard. "Lu Xuewen''s family is leaving today?" "What? What''s going on? Make it clear." "I can''t speak clearly. I don''t know many words. Master Xiao, you can read it yourself." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he handed a note to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the note that Liu Biao handed her and read the content written on the note, and then her eyes shed, she didn''t expect that she had miscalcted this time. "Master Xiao, I''m sorry, it was because I didn''t deliver the note to you in time yesterday that caused Lu Xuewen and his family to leave." Liu Biao lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice. "You are not to me for this matter, even if you delivered the note yesterday, it still cannot prevent Lu Xuewen''s family from leaving." "No, this matter is my fault. If I didn''t do it to earn money from digging medicinal materials, I coulde to send you news at noon every day, and you won''t miss such important news." "I''ve said it''s none of your business, so you don''t have to me yourself there. This time it was my mistake. Aren''t you going to dig herbs today? Don''t make Liu Erdan and the others wait too long." "Master Xiao, if you need me to do something, you must tell me." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be polite to you when you have something to do." "Then I''m going to dig the medicinal materials." "Go, be careful when going up the mountain." "good." Chapter 1059: Miscalculation (2) Chapter 1059: Miscalction (2) Chapter 1059 Miscalction (2) After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the house and changed her clothes, then put on her bag and locked the door and walked towards the captain''s house. Originally, she nned to go to the mountain to dig herbs today, but because Lu Xuewen''s family left, She had to go to the county seat. "Miss Xiaofeng, why did you go home?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw Liu Xiaofeng feeding chickens in the yard, so she asked Liu Xiaofeng. "I''m going to get married in one week, so I took leave from the factory and went home to get married." "That''s right, Aunt Cauliflower told me about this." "Are you going to the county?" Liu Xiaofeng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying a bag. "That''s right, I have something to go to the county seat, so I''m here to open a letter of introduction to my partner." "I''m going to the county town today, can I have apany with you?" Liu Xiaofeng said happily to Lu Xiaoxiao after confirming that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to the county town today. "good." "Xiaofeng, I wrote down all the things you need to get married on this piece of paper." The captain handed Liu Xiaofeng a piece of paper after opening the letter of introduction. "Okay, then Xiaoxiao and I will go to the entrance of the vige to make a bullock cart." "Um." After walking out of the house, Liu Xiaofeng read the content written on the note, and then she sighed deeply: "I never thought that getting married is so troublesome and requires so many things to buy." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious about the note in Liu Xiaofeng''s hand, so she looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said, "Miss Xiaofeng, can I see the note in your hand?" "Of course." After Liu Xiaofeng finished speaking, she handed the note in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the note that Liu Xiaofeng handed her, then read the content on the note, and returned the note to Liu Xiaofeng. "Is there a lot of things to buy, and it''s very troublesome." Liu Xiaofeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao while putting the note into the bag. "It''s quite a lot." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she couldn''t help thinking that Liu Xiaofeng had never seen the things she bought for marriage in her previous life. If Liu Xiaofeng had seen her, she would definitely not think that she had to buy many things for marriage. up. "Ah... it''s almost eight o''clock, we''re going to the entrance of the vige soon." Liu Xiaofeng looked at the watch on his hand and said. "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the county seat. Because she was going to call Zhang Xu at the post office, she looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said, "Miss Xiaofeng, I have something to go to the post office. You are the one I will go with." The post office or go to the supply and marketing cooperative first?" "I''ll go to the supply and marketing cooperative first, otherwise the things will be sold out by others soon. After you''re done,e to the supply and marketing cooperative to find me." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office, she first went to collect her subsidies for the past two months, and then she came to the phone and dialed the phone number Zhang Xu had left for her. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "Monkey, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao. I have something to do with Zhang Xu. Call him for me." "The boss is in the dormitory, I''ll hang up and call him first, and you''ll call back in ten minutes." Monkey heard that the caller was Lu Xiaoxiao, and he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Immediately after the monkey hung up the phone, he ran towards the dormitory building with an excited expression on his face. When he saw Zhang Xu who was washing his face, he immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao called you to find something. You should go to the office soon." Go, she''ll call back in ten minutes." Chapter 1060: Miscalculation (3) Chapter 1060: Miscalction (3) Chapter 1060 Miscalction (3) After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu quickly washed his face, put the toiletries in the monkey''s arms, and ran towards the office. When Zhang Xu put the toiletries in his arms, the monkey quickly reached out to catch them, and then clicked his mouth twice. He knew that Zhang Xu would be different when he met Lu Xiaoxiao. If it weren''t for the fact that Lu Xiaoxiao was young, he would have thought that Zhang Xu liked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Monkey, what are you doing standing here holding the basin?" The gray cat came to the washing ce and saw the monkey standing there holding the basin, so he asked the monkey. "Nothing, I justmented that the rtionship between the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao is really extraordinary." "Why do you suddenlyment the rtionship between the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Just now, Lu Xiaoxiao called the boss. As soon as I told him about it, the boss ran towards the office without putting the toiletries back in the dormitory." "What''s so strange about this, I already knew that the boss treats Lu Xiaoxiao differently." "Grey cat, I have something to tell you, you must not tell anyone." The monkey leaned close to the gray cat and whispered. "good." "I suspected that the boss liked Lu Xiaoxiao just now, but when I thought about Lu Xiaoxiao''s age, I overturned this idea, but I guess the boss must like a tender and tender woman like Lu Xiaoxiao, so I said before Why do so many well-educated female bosses look down on them? It turns out that they are not the kind of bosses." The gray cat looked at the monkey inexplicably after hearing what the monkey said. Zhang Xu is seventeen years old this year, and Lu Xiaoxiao is ten years old this year. There is not a big age difference between them, okay? What''s more, Zhang Xu''s concern for Lu Xiaoxiao has obviously surpassed his brother''s concern for his sister. It''s just that Zhang Xu hasn''t enlightened yet because of his young age, but the monkey is already in his early twenties. Why can''t he understand Zhang Xu? He didn''t even know what to say about the rtionship between Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. But he didn''t intend to tell Hou Zi about Zhang Xu''s liking for Lu Xiaoxiao. First, Zhang Xu didn''t know that he liked Lu Xiaoxiao. He always thought that he liked Lu Xiaoxiao because of his younger sister. Opening his mouth is like trumpeting the trumpet. If he tells the monkey about Zhang Xu''s liking for Lu Xiaoxiao, it is equivalent to telling the whole base about it, and the consequences are not something he can bear. "Gray cat, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with what I said?" The monkey asked the gray cat. "No, you are right, but monkey, can you seriously answer my question?" "Yes, you can ask." "Have you ever thought about finding someone to marry?" "No, why are you asking me this question?" "You are already in your twenties, why haven''t you thought about getting married?" "Speaking of this, I get angry. Didn''t I go home to recuperatest year? My mother saw several women for me. Those women looked at me as if they saw a big piece of fat, and they wanted to pounce on me. ate me up. Because of this incident, I had nightmares for several days in a row. Since then, I have not dared to think about marriage. For the time being, I have married so many such a daughter-inw to go home, so I probably dont even have a home. Dare to go back. " The gray cat waspletely speechless after hearing the monkey''s words. He didn''t intend to continue talking about this topic with the monkey, so he reached out and patted the monkey''s shoulder and said, "Go to eat, and I have to trainter." Chapter 1061: Miscalculation (4) Chapter 1061: Miscalction (4) Chapter 1061 Miscalction (4) When Zhang Xu came to the office, the phone just rang. He immediately reached out to pick up the receiver, and said, "Hello." "Zhang Xu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s voice. "I know." "I called you today because I have something urgent to do. The person I''m watching returned to Beijing this morning, so I''ll leave the rest of the matter to you." "Why did he suddenly return to Beijing?" "I gave him some material, in short, you will understand when you see him." "What do you want me to do?" "Just let him get the punishment he deserves, and don''t get your hands dirty." "good." "I have received the things you sent me. You don''t need to send me money and tickets in the future. I have them." "You can buy whatever you want, and you don''t have to save me money." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt inexplicably being taken care of. She actually wanted to tell Zhang Xu that she was very rich. If she was so rich that she could spend her whole life, she might not be able to spend it all, but she couldn''t say this. Come out, because she couldn''t exin the origin of the money, it was a bit aggrieved. "I see, you have to take care of your body. I came with the little sister in the vige. She is still waiting for me, so I have to hang up." "Okay, stay safe when you go home." "knew." After the little girl hung up the phone, Zhang Xu had someone call Scorpion to the office, and then told Scorpion what the little girl had told him, and then asked Scorpion to take the two of them down the mountain to investigate the situation. After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the post office staff, "Comrade, how much is it?" "One dor and eighty cents." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price, she couldn''t help sighing that it is really expensive to make a phone call now. It cost her only 1.8 yuan to make a call in less than three minutes. No wonder people in this age even have a phone at home. Will choose to write a letter. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out one yuan and eighty cents from her bag and handed it to the staff, she left the post office and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. She spent so long at the post office, probably Liu Xiaofeng was in a hurry. "Miss Xiaofeng, why are you still queuing?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Xiaofeng queuing up when she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, so she walked up to her and asked. "I have already queued for the second time. The supply and marketing cooperative can only buy one catty of meat per person, so I waited in line again after buying one catty." "How many catties do you want to buy in total?" "3 catties." "Then you give me the money and the ticket, and I will go to the next line to help you line up." "Thank you, Xiaoxiao." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng took out the money and tickets for buying meat from her bag and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re wee, I''m going to line up." Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao bought a catty of fat meat. She came to Liu Xiaofeng''s side under the envious eyes of everyone, and then handed the meat to Liu Xiaofeng. "Xiaoxiao, how did you buy such a good piece of meat?" "I praised the uncle who cut the meat a few times, so he cut such a piece of meat for me." "You are amazing. When I saw the butcher selling lean meat for me just now, I actually wanted him to cut some fat for me, but when I saw his size and the machete in his hand, I didn''t dare to speak. say." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, she didn''t mean to praise the uncle who sells meat just now, but she saw that the uncle was very precise in controlling the weight when cutting the meat, so she praised him , I didn''t expect that the uncle would cut a big piece of fat meat for her when he heard her words. Fortunately, this piece of meat was bought for Liu Xiaofeng, otherwise, for a person who doesn''t eat fat meat, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or It''s time to cry. Chapter 1062: Wedding Supplies (1) Chapter 1062: Wedding Supplies (1) Chapter 1062 Wedding Supplies (1) "Miss Xiaofeng, did you bring any meat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after looking at the three catties of meat in Liu Xiaofeng''s hand. "Yes, I brought a bag, please help me take out the bag in the bag?" "I''d better carry the meat for you, you can get the bag faster." Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was not good to go through other people''s bags, so she proposed to help Liu Xiaofeng carry the meat, and let Liu Xiaofeng go to the bag to get the bag. "good." After putting the meat into the bag, Liu Xiaofeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you have anything to buy?" "No, I came to the county today just to call the post office, nothing else." "Then can you go shopping with me?" "Okay, where are you going next?" "Department store." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaofeng came to the department store, she saw Liu Xiaofeng walking towards the candy counter, so she also followed Liu Xiaofeng towards the candy counter. When Liu Xiaofeng came to the candy counter, she looked at the types and prices of all the candies in the counter, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing beside her: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think I should buy?" Candy is better?" After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the piece of paper the captain gave Liu Xiaofeng, which said that the quantity of candy was two catties. She also thought that Liu Xiaofeng''s husband''s family was from Harbin City, so she said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng , I remember the captain asked you to buy two catties of candy, right?" "right." "Then you can buy half a catty of expensive white rabbit milk candies, and the other catty and a half can buy cheaper fruit candies. This is my personal suggestion. It''s just for your reference. It''s up to you to decide how to buy it. . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng thought that her husband''s family is from Harbin City, and when people from theree to her house to pick up their rtives, they must treat them with more expensive candies. The white rabbit toffee Xiaoxiao suggested to buy just happened to be used. , As for the cheaper fruit candy of one and a half catties, it is just right to greet the people in the vige. It''s not that she looks down on the vigers, but there are too many people in the vige. If they all buy white rabbit toffee, her family can''t afford it at all. "Xiaoxiao thank you for your suggestion, you really helped me a lot." Liu Xiaofeng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully and said. "It''s good if I can help you." After buying the candy, Liu Xiaofeng walked towards the ce where the tobo and alcohol were sold, because the captain wrote the name of the tobo and alcohol to buy on the note, so Liu Xiaofeng was very fast when buying these two things. "Miss Xiaofeng, what else do you want to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after looking at what Liu Xiaofeng was carrying. "There is onest thing." "What?" "Red cloth." "The cloth counter is over there, let''s go and buy." "good." "Comrade, I want two feet of red cloth." Liu Xiaofeng said to the salesperson. "OK." After Liu Xiaofeng put the bought red cloth into the bag, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, in order to thank you for apanying me to buy things for so long, I invite you to eat noodles." "No, I''m not hungry." "Don''t worry, I''m at work now, and I still have money to treat you to a bowl of noodles." "Thank you, Miss Xiaofeng." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bite of egg and green vegetable noodles, she thought of the two-foot red cloth that Liu Xiaofeng bought just now. She was very curious about what Liu Xiaofeng bought that piece of cloth for. Not enough, is it used as a hijab? Chapter 1063: Wedding Supplies (2) Chapter 1063: Wedding Supplies (2) Chapter 1063 Wedding Supplies (2) "Miss Xiaofeng, can I ask you a question?" Lu Xiaoxiao was so curious that she couldn''t help asking Liu Xiaofeng. "Can." "What did you use that piece of red cloth for?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng blushed unconsciously, and then she faltered for a long time, unable to exin why. Seeing Liu Xiaofeng''s speechless look, Lu Xiaoxiao became more curious about the purpose of that red cloth, but when she thought of Liu Xiaofeng''s embarrassing look, no matter how curious she was, she would not ask any more questions . "Miss Xiaofeng, hurry up and eat noodles, or you will be lumpy in a while!" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Xiaofeng. Liu Xiaofeng was inexplicably relieved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. There are so many people eating now, she is really embarrassed to tell her the purpose of that piece of red cloth. Tell Lu Xiaoxiao about the purpose of the red cloth. After eating the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaofeng left the state-run restaurant, and then walked towards the bullock cart. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you just ask me what that piece of red cloth is used for? Now I can tell you what it is used for." "Miss Xiaofeng, if you''re embarrassed to say it, you don''t have to. I''m not particrly curious." "I''m not embarrassed to say it, it''s just that there were too many people eating in the state-run restaurant just now, so I''m not embarrassed to say it in front of so many people." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words, she knew that she had misunderstood Liu Xiaofeng just now, and she was a little embarrassed. "Come here, let me tell you what that red cloth is for." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words, she immediately moved to Liu Xiaofeng''s side, and then put all her energy into it, for fear that she might miss what Liu Xiaofeng said. "The piece of red cloth I bought was used to make the apron and underwear for the wedding day." After Liu Xiaofeng finished speaking, she immediately looked around, and when she saw that no one noticed her and Lu Xiaoxiao, she rxed. down. "Sister Xiaofeng, is this a custom in the vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Xiaofeng after listening to Liu Xiaofeng''s words. "No, my mother asked me to do this, she said it would help strengthen the rtionship between me and Dawei before husband and wife." "oh." "You can do the same when you get married in the future. My mother said that she dressed like this when she got married, so she and my father have always had such a good rtionship." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words. She seemed to have identally learned a terrible secret about the captain''s family. She wondered whether Liu Xiaofeng knew why Aunt Cauliflower asked her to dress like this. "Miss Xiaofeng, do you know why Aunt Caihua made you dress like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Xiaofeng. "Why else, isn''t it just for the sake of festive auspiciousness, and it''s the same as wearing red socks during the New Year." "Hehe...you''re right." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words. Aunt Caihua''s efforts to n for Liu Xiaofeng were misunderstood by Liu Xiaofeng. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back to the bullock cart, it''s already half past one." "good." "Xiaofeng, did youe to the county today to buy things for your wedding?" Uncle Liu looked at the bag in Liu Xiaofeng''s hand and asked. "Yes, uncle don''t forget toe to my house for a wedding drink on my wedding day." "I must not forget, I will definitely have a wedding wine when my niece gets married." Uncle Liu said with a smile when he heard Liu Xiaofeng''s words. Chapter 1064: Prescription Questions (1) Chapter 1064: Prescription Questions (1) Chapter 1064 Prescription problem (1) It was already 3:30 in the afternoon when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she put the sun-dried medicinal materials into the space, she took out two catties of pork belly from the space. She nned to go to the cowshed to ask Mr. Fan about the prescription. Therefore, when she went to the cowshed, she nned to bring a piece of braised pork to satisfy the masters. Lu Xiaoxiao nch the braised pork in water and fry the sugar color, then add water and seasonings to the pot, then cover the pot and simmer. Now it takes about forty minutes for the meat to be stewed, and she doesn''t intend to waste this time, so she takes out a basket of medicinal materials from the space when she arrives at the yard and processes them. "Father, mother, I''m back." Liu Xiaofeng shouted towards the main room after returning home. "Have you bought all the things?" After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s voice, Aunt Caihua immediately went out of the main room and asked Liu Xiaofeng. "I bought everything, everything is in the bag, take a look." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Aunt Caihua opened the bag and took out the contents one by one. When she saw the big piece of fat, she happily said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, your piece The meat is good." "I didn''t buy this piece of meat, but Xiaoxiao bought it for me. The supply and marketing cooperative can only buy a catty of meat per person at a time, so Xiaoxiao helped me line up to buy a catty of meat." "Xiaoxiao is really amazing, this piece of meat she bought is much better than the two pieces of meat you bought." Aunt Caihua sighed after hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words. "Yeah, when I was buying candy, I asked her how to buy it, and she suggested that I buy half a catty of expensive white rabbit milk candy and one and a half catty of cheaper fruit candy. If it wasn''t for her suggestion, I would probably buy both. fruit candy." "It''s a good thing you listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s suggestion. Otherwise, when your inwse to pick you up, you will receive them with fruit candies. Although they won''t say anything, they will definitely see you clearly in their hearts." "Um." "Why didn''t you buy the red cloth that I asked you to buy?" Aunt Caihua asked Liu Xiaofeng immediately after she took out all the things in the bag and didn''t see the announcement. "I bought it, I put it in my bag." After Liu Xiaofeng finished speaking, he took out the piece of red cloth from the bag. "You can make bellybands and underwear, right?" "meeting." "Remember to embroider a few flowers on the apron after you are done. If you have enough time, you can also embroider the same flowers on the underwear as on the apron. This is a beautiful set." "I see." "You are tired after going to the county seat, go back to the house and rest, I will clean up these things." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking the braised pork, she looked at the time and it was already five o''clock. After she put the braised pork in a bowl and put it in the space, she cleaned the pot, and then added water, corn grains and sweet potato pieces. She nned to Cook a pot of sweet potato and corn porridge. She hasn''t had sweet potato and corn porridge for a long time, so she misses it. "Master Xiao, we are back." Erdan Liu shouted after knocking on the courtyard door. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Erdan''s voice, she went to the yard to open the door, and then let Liu Erdan and the others enter the yard. "Why did youe back so early today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan. "Brother Biao was absent-minded all day for some reason, and then he hurt his hand while digging medicinal materials, so we went down the mountain early." "Dad shut up." Liu Biao heard Liu Erdan''s words as soon as he entered the yard, and he immediately said to Liu Erdan. Chapter 1065: Prescription Questions (2) Chapter 1065: Prescription Questions (2) Chapter 1065 Prescription Problem (2) "Liu Biao, follow me into the main room." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Biao''s hand and said. "Brother Biao, hurry up and enter the main room. Lord Xiao must have let you in to help you treat the wound on your hand." Liu Erdan urged Liu Biao, the reason why he urged Liu Biao to enter the main room so urgently The wound was treated because the wound on Liu Biao''s hand was too deep, and blood was still overflowing from the cloth. "I see." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao walking into the main room, she asked Liu Biao to sit on the stool, and then she asked Liu Biao to put his injured hand on the table, and then began to help Liu Biao treat the wound. "For the past two days, remember that the injured hand should not touch water, let alone dig medicine, and rest well at home." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao after helping Liu Biao treat the wound. "I see." "Liu Biao, I said that it is none of your business for them to leave, so you don''t have to feel guilty. If you continue like this, I will consider whether you can work under me." "I see, I will adjust my status." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she took the scale and notebook and walked towards the yard. "Liu Erdan, today youe to weigh the herbs." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Erdan. "good." After weighing the medicinal materials, Liu Biao and the others left. Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicinal materials they dug today into the space, and then went into the house for dinner. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was past four o''clock, so she closed the door and walked towards the cowshed. Lu Xiaoxiao looked around when she was about to reach the cowshed, and only when she confirmed that there was no one around the cowpen, she walked towards the cowshed. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Foreman Xie immediately went to the door to open the door when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. After he opened the door, he turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. "Girl Xiao is here." Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "I haven''t been to the bullpen for a long time. Today I came to see the masters." "What delicious food did you bring today, I smelled it when I opened the door just now." Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after closing the door. "Braised pork." "Hey... It''s still Xiao girl who loves me, knowing that I''m craving braised pork." "Have the masters had dinner?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the four people in the room and asked. "have eaten." "Save the braised pork for tomorrow. Eating too much greasy food at night is not good for your health." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. "Don''t, I''ll just taste one piece, just one piece." Foreman Xie didn''t have any special hobbies in his life, he just liked drinking and eating meat, which would make him smell so delicious but not let him eat, for him It is simply torture. "I''ve agreed to eat one." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. "good." "Master, Third Master, and Fourth Master,e and try my craft." "good." "Young girl Xiao, your skills are getting better and better." Fan Lao said after eating a piece of braised pork. "Thank you, Master, for yourpliment." "Yunlei, go get a basin of water, the weather has be warmer now, I''m afraid it will spoil if the braised pork is left like this." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the foreman to go out to fetch water, she took out the prescription from her pocket and handed it to Fan Laodao: "Master, please help me to read this prescription." Thank you Eagle in the Wind for your reward Chapter 1066: Prescription Questions (3) Chapter 1066: Prescription Questions (3) Chapter 1066 Prescription Problem (3) When Mr. Fan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he reached out to take the prescription Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then looked at it carefully. After half an hour, Mr. Fan finished thinking about the prescription and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, there is nothing wrong with this prescription. It can be said that this prescription is a very good one. If it is made ording to the prescription, it will help relieve heart pain." Questions have significant therapeutic effects." After hearing Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that since there is no problem with the prescription, her method of making medicine and the dosage of medicinal materials, what is the problem? "Master, I have made medicine ording to the prescription, but failed after trying more than a hundred times. I am sure that there is nothing wrong with my method of making medicine and the amount of medicinal materials. I just want to ask Master why I just can''t make the medicine sessfully. produced." Old Fan thought for a while when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at the prescription for a while, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, how old is the ginseng you used when making medicine?" "About fifty years or so." "I know what''s wrong with you." "Where is it?" "The age of the ginseng you used is too high, and the efficacy of other medicinal materials cannot withstand the efficacy of such a high-age ginseng, which is why your medicine has been failing." "So that''s the case. Do you have to consider the age of the medicinal materials when making medicine?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao after hearing what Fan Lao said. "That''s right, when making medicine, it''s not that the older the better, it depends on thebination of the medicinal materials. The other medicinal materials in this prescription are verymon, only ginseng is more precious, so when you use ginseng, you need to Considering how many years the medicinal properties of ginseng can be tolerated by ordinary medicinal materials." "Master, I understand." "When you go back, if you have about five years of ginseng, you can make another medicine ording to the prescription. I don''t think you will fail again this time." "good." "What were you talking about just now?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after returning from fetching water. "I was just asking Master about the prescription." "You guys continue." "I''ve finished consulting, it''s gettingte, I have to go up the mountain to collect medicine tomorrow, so I''ll go home first, masters, rest early." "Be careful when going up the mountain tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she went into the space to see what medicinal ingredients she stillcked on the prescription. After checking the medicinal ingredients shecked, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. go to bed early. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at six o''clock. She got up, washed, ate breakfast, and then went out towards the mountain with a basket on her back. It''s early in the morning, so although it''s only half past six in the morning, it''s already the same as winter morning. It was almost light at eight or nine o''clock. After walking for more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xanadu. After entering inside, she checked that there was no danger in the surrounding area. She walked towards the ce where she had dug the herbs before. This time she not only wanted to dig themon herbs , She still needs to dig ginseng. The ginseng in her space is too old to be used to make the medicine in that prescription, so she can onlye here to dig some young ginseng. When Lu Xuewen''s family returned to Beijing, Scorpion learned about Lu Xuewen''s current situation through the hospital, and then he immediately went back to the base to find Zhang Xu. Thank you Ruxue for your reward, okay? Chapter 1067: daydreaming (1) Chapter 1067: daydreaming (1) Chapter 1067 Daydreaming (1) "Boss, Lu Xuewen''s family arrived in Beijing this morning. I learned from the hospital that Lu Xuewen had been in aa for four days. The hospital still couldn''t find out why Lu Xuewen was in aa. Lu Xiaoxiao is really amazing." Scorpion saw Zhang Xu Immediately told Zhang Xu the news he had found. "Have you found any other news?" "Yes, that shameless Lu Jiazhong invited some of the most authoritative doctors in Beijing to the hospital to examine Lu Xuewen with the help of Lu Xiaoxiao''s father," Scorpion said angrily. Zhang Xu''s eyes shed fiercely when he heard Xiezi''s words. He tapped his fingers on the table a few times before looking at Monkey and said, "Now go down the mountain to find the doctors Lu Jiazhong was looking for, and then tell them in private. I can''t understand the Lu family with some doctors." "Okay, I''ll go right away." "etc." "Boss, what else do you want?" "Release the news of Lu Jiazhong''s betrayal of the Lord on the road." When Xiezi heard Zhang Xu''s words, he immediately looked at Zhang Xu with admiration. The boss is indeed the boss. This attack directly cut off the Lu family''s road. Without the rtionship between Lu Xiaoxiao''s father, the Lu family is nothing. Over the past few years, the Lu family has achieved today''s status through the rtionship of Lu Xiaoxiao''s father. "Boss, I''m going down the mountain to run some errands." "Well, you don''t have toe back in a hurry after you''re done, just keep watching Lu''s house." "Okay." "Doctor Hou, Doctor Ge, Doctor Nie, have you found out why I Xuewen was unconscious?" Lu Jiazhong asked immediately after seeing the three doctors he had invited to examine Lu Xuewen. After hearing Lu Jiazhong''s words, Hou Gao, Ge Wen, and Nie Hai, the three of them looked at each other. If the fourth master''s people hadn''te to find them privately just now, they would have told Lu Jiazhong the result of the inspection, but now Even if they want to say it, they dare not say it. If they say it, they probably won''t have a foothold in Beijing anymore. The reason why they came to the hospital to help Lu Xuewen to see a doctor today was entirely out of Lu Hanwen''s face, otherwise it would be impossible for Lu Jiazhong to ask them to see a doctor. "Sorry, we couldn''t find out why the patient wasatose." Hou Gao said to Lu Jiazhong. After hearing Hou Gao''s words, Lu Jiazhong felt his eyes go dark. If it weren''t for someone around him supporting him, he would probably faint on the ground. He didn''t expect that even the three most authoritative doctors in Beijing would not be able to find out. Why did his son fall into aa? Is his son really hopeless? "Doctor Hou, do you have a way to wake up my son, even for a minute?" Lu Jiazhong asked Hou Gao. "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do." "Doctor Ge, Doctor Nie, you..." "Sorry, there''s nothing we can do." Lu Jiazhong couldn''t hold it anymore after listening to Hou Gao and the others. His eyes went dark and he passed out. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Zheng Xiangmei saw Lu Jiazhong fainted when she came out of Lu Xuewen''s ward, and she immediately rushed to Lu Jiazhong and shouted. "Comrade Zheng, take good care of your dad. He couldn''t bear the blow for a while and passed out. He will wake up soon." Hou Gao said to Zheng Xiangmei. "Thank you, Doctor Wait, I will take my dad into the ward to rest first." "Okay, when your dad wakes upter, please tell him for us that we are leaving first." "good." Chapter 1068: Daydreaming (2) Chapter 1068: Daydreaming (2) Chapter 1068 Daydreaming (2) After the three of Hou Gao left, Zheng Xiangmei had someone carry Lu Jiazhong into Lu Xuewen''s ward, and then she stayed in the ward until Lu Jiazhong woke up. Two hourster, Zheng Xiangmei saw Lu Jiazhong opened his eyes, and she immediately stepped forward and asked, "Dad, do you have any difort? Do you want to call a doctor?" "I''m fine, there''s no need to call a doctor, help me to ask Doctor Gao Hou toe over." Lu Jiazhong said after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words. "Dad, Doctor Hou left after you fainted, and they asked me to tell you when you woke up." "Has Xuewen woke up?" "No, I''m still in aa." "You go and call Xuewu, I have something to let him do." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Zheng Xiangmei left, Lu Jiazhong''s eyes became extremely sinister. He was too worried about Lu Xuewen before so he didn''t think deeply about it. Just now he heard Zheng Xiangmei say that Hou Gao and the others left after he fainted. If he If he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, then he has lived for so many years in vain. He wants to see who is so courageous that he dares to y tricks on him. "Dad, what do you want from me?" Lu Xuewu asked Lu Jiazhong when he came to the ward. "Xuewu, go find out who Hou Gao, Ge Wen, and Nie Hai have been in contact with today." "Dad, I don''t have time to look into this right now." "What''s wrong? Something happened to you?" "I don''t know where the news came out this morning that you betrayed the Lord, so those people who were convenient for us because of Lu Hanwen before all came to me. Although I calmed them down temporarily, as long as they confirm your betrayal of the Lord If it happens, our family will be in a state of irreparable doom." Hearing Lu Xuewu''s words, Lu Jiazhong swept all the things on the table next to the hospital bed to the ground, and then he said to Lu Xuewu: "Go and find out where the news came from. Once you find out where the news is If ites from there, we will deal with them in the old way." "Okay, I''ll check now." "Xiangmei, Xuewen will be taken care of by you. I''m going home to deal with things now." "Dad, you can take care of things at ease, I will definitely take care of Xuewen." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely unaware of what was happening in Beijing. She was sitting on the hillside eating sushi bento. After she finished thest salmon sushi, she got up and continued digging herbs. In the morning, she dug ginseng, so she has to hurry up and dig other herbs in the afternoon, otherwise, the amount of herbs is not enough today, and she has to go here tomorrow. At 5:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put thest herb she dug into the back basket, she put the back basket into the space. In order not to have to go up the mountain tomorrow, she dug an extra hour of herbs today, so she must hurry up now. It''s time to go down the mountain, otherwise she might not be able to return home after dark. Lu Xiaoxiao hurried back home before dark. She had just lit the kerosenemp when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Second sister, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Ermei standing at the gate, so she said to Liu Ermei. "My mom made tofu today, so I sent some over." "Thanks." "You''re wee, quickly find a bowl to hold tofu in." "good." Chapter 1069: Daydreaming (3) Chapter 1069: Daydreaming (3) Chapter 1069 Daydreaming (3) "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first. Remember to soak the tofu in the well water, otherwise it will be sour tomorrow." After Liu Ermei poured the tofu in the bowl into Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl, she turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao said. "I see, you should pay attention to safety on the way back." Lu Xiaoxiao put the tofu into the space after sending away the second sister Liu. She dug up the herbs for a day today and didn''t have the energy to cook, so she had to cook the tofu tomorrow. She looked at the time and it was 7:30 in the evening, and her stomach was growling with hunger, so she took out a rib soup, a lettuce and a bowl of rice from the space, and then she went to the kitchen to get After getting the spoon and chopsticks, I started to eat dinner. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took a rest for a while and then went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, she read medical books for a while, then turned off the light and went to sleep. "Xuewu, where did you find out the news?" Lu Jiazhong asked Lu Xuewu after Lu Xuewu returned home. "It has been found out." "It''s good to find out, you''ve already dealt with it." "No." "What? Why didn''t you deal with it?" "Because the person who spread the news is from the fourth master, I have neither the ability nor the courage to touch the fourth master." "Did you make a mistake? We have never met Fourth Master. Why did he suddenly attack us?" "I also hope that the check is wrong, but I checked it five times, and every time the result points to the fourth master." After hearing Lu Xuewu''s words, Lu Jiazhong kept thinking about what he had done recently, and after confirming that he had not offended Fourth Master, he said to Lu Xuewu: "Xuewu, is there any way for you to ask Fourth Master? " "I can''t make an appointment with Fourth Master, but the four members of Fourth Master''s subordinates will find a way to make an appointment with me." "Help me make an appointment with the people under the fourth master, and say that I have a deal to talk to them." "Okay, I''m going to contact Si Ye''s people now." "Um." After Lu Xuewu left home, he contacted one of his friends. His friend had a little friendship with Xie Zi, the fourth master''s subordinate, so he should be able to contact Xie Zi through his rtionship. "Boss, Lu Xuewu, Lu Jiazhong''s godson, asked me to meet tomorrow, saying that he had a deal to discuss with me." After Xiezi learned that Lu Xuewu had asked him to meet tomorrow, he did not immediately agree, but called Zhang Asahi. "You go to meet him tomorrow and see what business he ns to do with you." "Okay." After learning that Scorpion agreed to meet him tomorrow, Lu Xuewu immediately went home, went to Lu Jiazhong''s room and told Lu Jiazhong about Scorpion''s promise to meet him tomorrow. "Xue Wu, you have done a good job in this matter. When our family gets through this crisis, I will give you an extra line to take charge of it." "Thank you, Dad." "It''s gettingte, you go back to the house and rest." "Okay, Dad, you should go to bed earlier." Lu Xuewu did not go to bed immediately after returning to the room, but took out the things he had investigated over the years from the secretpartment. He nned to hand these things over to Scorpion tomorrow. He believed that these things would make Scorpion agree to cooperate with him. This way he can avenge his parents. The next morning, Lu Xuewu got up at 6:30 in the morning. After washing, he came to the door of Lu Jiazhong''s room, and then reached out and knocked on the door. "Are you learning martial arts?" "yes." "I''ll get up right away, you go to the main room and wait for me." "good." Chapter 1070: Daydreaming (4) Chapter 1070: Daydreaming (4) Chapter 1070 Daydreaming (4) After getting up, Lu Jiazhong went to the main room, and said to Lu Xuewu who was sitting at the table drinking water: "Xuewu, today I won''t go with you to meet the fourth master''s people, just tell him about the cooperation for me. " "Okay, but what if the fourth master''s people don''t agree to cooperate?" "If you don''t agree,e back. We''ll think of other ways. There is always someone willing to cooperate with us in the huge capital city. Not everyone can resist the temptation of such arge fortune." Lu Xuewu nodded when he heard Lu Jiazhong''s words, and then he walked out of the main room. "Tell me, what business are you looking for with me?" Scorpion asked Lu Xuewu after arriving at the agreed ce. "Look at this first." After Lu Xuewu finished speaking, he took out a stack of papers from his pocket and handed it to Scorpion. Scorpion took the paper that Lu Xuewu handed him, and then he read the paper carefully one by one, and said to Lu Xuewu: "Do you know what it means for you to give me these things?" "Know." "Why did you do this? As far as I know, Lu Jiazhong is the one who raised you. You are repaying your kindness by doing this." "The world only knows that Lu Jiazhong adopted me, but they don''t know why he adopted me. If you know what Lu Jiazhong has done to me, you will probably be more ruthless than me." "I heard you say that Lu Jiazhong adopted you because of hidden secrets." "Um." "Tell me." "The reason why Lu Jiazhong adopted me was to let me help his son deal with those shameful and dirty things. To put it bluntly, he adopted me to let me pave the way for his son." "Lu Jiazhong should not only do these things to you." Scorpion said after hearing Lu Xuewu''s words. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. When Lu Jiazhong fell in love with me, he wanted to buy me from my parents with money, but my parents refused to agree. Lu Jiazhong saw that my parents didn''t know what to do, so he ordered someone to kill me. Parents, then set a fire in my house, pretending that my house was on fire, and in order to make me treat him as a lifesaver, he didn''t take me out of the house when he set the fire, but waited for the house to be on fire He just entered the house and rescued me when I was three years old. These are all found out when I was an adult. The reason why I give you those things today is because I want to cooperate with you. " "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect Lu Jiazhong to be more sinister than I knew." Monkey said after hearing Lu Xuewu''s words. "Are you agreeing to cooperate with me?" "No, I have no way to give you an answer right now, soe back at this time tomorrow." "good." "Return the things to you, I have to leave first." Scorpion put the paper in Lu Xuewu''s hand and turned to leave. "etc?" "What? Is there anything else?" "I''m here today to negotiate a deal with you on behalf of Lu Jiazhong." "Oh, let''s talk about it, I''m curious what the deal that Lu Jiazhong asked you to negotiate with me is." "Lu Hanwen left a huge inheritance before his death. Lu Jiazhong originally wanted to find that inheritance through Lu Hanwen''s daughter, Lu Xiaoxiao, but because it was reported yesterday from the people under Fourth Master''s that he betrayed the master, he He was afraid that Fourth Master would ruin his affairs, so he was willing to give half of Lu Hanwen''s inheritance in exchange for Fourth Master to **** him to find Lu Hanwen''s inheritance." After hearing Lu Xuewu''s words, Scorpion silently lit a candle for Lu Jiazhong in his heart. He was sure that he would go back today and tell Zhang Xu about it, and Zhang Xu would definitely be furious and crown him a beauty. Chapter 1071: hands-on (1) Chapter 1071: hands-on (1) Chapter 1071 Hands-on (1) "Go back and tell Lu Jiazhong that I will give him an answer tomorrow." Scorpion learned martial arts from Lu. "good." After Xiezi separated from Lu Xuewu, he immediately rushed towards the base. He had to tell Zhang Xu the matter as quickly as possible. People who like it, just say that what Lu Xiaoxiao did for them is worth their lives for Lu Xiaoxiao. Now that someone wants to harm Lu Xiaoxiao, they naturally want to help Lu Xiaoxiao do those things that are harmful to her. people to eradicate. "How''s it going? Did Fourth Master''s people agree to cooperate?" Lu Jiazhong asked Lu Xuewu after seeing Lu Xuewuing home. "Not yet, he said he will reply to me tomorrow." There is hope without immediate rejection. "Dad, I need to deal with something over there, I''ll go there first to deal with it." "Go." An hour and a halfter, Scorpion arrived at the base. When he came to Zhang Xu''s office, he didn''t talk to Zhang Xu immediately. Instead, he poured arge ss of water to drink. There was no rest on the road, so he was dying of thirst. When Scorpion entered the office, Zhang Xu raised his head to look at Scorpion except at the moment Scorpion entered the office. After that, he didn''t raise his head to look at Scorpion again, but dealt with the documents on the table seriously. "Boss, you are too ruthless, you won''t entertain me when you see me here." Scorpion said to Zhang Xu after drinking the water. "Did I look up when you entered the office?" "Lifted." "Did you drink the water in my office?" "Drink." "So how do you want me to entertain you?" Scorpion was so choked up that he couldn''t say a word after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. He knew that he couldn''t please Zhang Xu, but he still liked to make trouble for himself. He was so stupid. "Why did youe to my office in such a hurry?" Zhang Xu asked Scorpion after processing the documents in his hand. Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Xiezi immediately told Zhang Xu everything he learned from Lu Xuewu today. After he finished speaking, he jumped to stand three meters away from Zhang Xu. He was afraid that Zhang Xu would hurt Chiyu because of his anger. . After listening to the monkey, Zhang Xu broke the pen he was holding in his hand. If he just wanted Lu Jiazhong and Lu Xuewen to be punished, then at this moment he just wanted to kill them both. "Scorpion, I will handle this matter myself." Zhang Xu said to Scorpion. "I see." Scorpion nodded quickly when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He knew that Zhang Xu would be furious and be a beauty after he found out. See, he did not expect it wrong. "take a break." "good." After Zhang Xu left the scorpion, he called the vige head of Tianshui Vige. He had to tell the little girl what happened here. He was afraid that Lu Jiazhong would make people do something to the little girl, so he had to let Be careful, little girl. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao...Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, pleasee to the vige department. I have your number." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the tofu, she heard the sound from the loudspeaker, and then she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. She had never been so noticed in her past and present lives. It is estimated that everyone in Tianshui Vige will know her from now on. She''s right. "Captain, I''m here to answer the phone." After Lu Xiaoxiao rushed from home to the vige, she saw the captain sitting in front of the phone, so she said to the captain. Chapter 1072: hands-on (2) Chapter 1072: hands-on (2) Chapter 1072 Hands-on (2) The captain stood up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The caller is Zhang Xu, and he said he will call back in 20 minutes. Please sit here and wait for a while, I guess Zhang Xu I''ll be calling." "I see, thank you Captain." Lu Xiaoxiao did not sit on the stool after the captain left the room, but leaned against the table. Why did Zhang Xu call the vige in such a hurry? Could it be that something happened in the capital? He couldn''t handle it, so he called and asked her to go to Beijing to help? Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was wondering what happened in Beijing, she heard the phone ringing, so she quickly picked up the receiver, and said, "Hello." "Xiaoxiao, I''m Zhang Xu." "I know, what happened when you called me today?" "Be careful recently, I''m afraid that the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry." "Has something changed?" "No, it''s just that someone is eyeing what your father left behind. I''m afraid they''ll attack you." "So that''s the case, don''t worry, as long as they dare toe, I will definitely make their life worse than death." "I left someone for you in the bureau in the county seat. If someone really finds you, you just need to send him there, and he will know what to do." "I see, you should always pay attention to safety in Beijing." "Um." "Then I hung up. This is the vige phone. I''m sorry to use it for too long. I''ll call you at the county post office this weekend." "Okay, hang up." "Goodbye." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. The captain saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the room, and asked her, "Did you finish the call?" "Well, thank you Captain for today." "If you have any difficulties, you cane to me, or to the vige department." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took out the tofu, fried pork, vegetable soup and rice from the space, and then sat on the kang to eat and think about things. Zhang Xu said just now that someone was eyeing the things Lu Hanwen left behind. She knew it was from Lu Xuewen''s family without even thinking about it. She also understood why Lu Xuewen insisted on being her uncle. He wanted to use family affection to get Lu Hanwen to stay behind. Where is the East XZ. I have to say that Lu Xuewen and the others yed this game very well. If the original owner is still there, then they may be able to find out from the original owner where Lu Hanwen hid thatrge sum of wealth. It''s a pity that they didn''t calcte that the original owner is no longer there, so they are doomed to draw water from a bamboo basket. She really had to be more careful in the next period of time. From the moment she knew that Lu Hanwen was killed by Lu Xuewen, she knew that Lu Xuewen was a poisonous snake. As Lu Xuewen''s father, he would definitely be more vicious than Lu Xuewen, otherwise It is impossible to teach such a vicious son as Lu Xuewen. Oh, she forgot to ask Zhang Xu about Lu Xuewen''s situation just now. Although the poison she gave Lu Xuewen was biased, there are many powerful doctors in Beijing. If you meet a very powerful master of traditional Chinese medicine, you can still find out that Lu Xuewen was in aa due to poisoning. If Lu Xuewen''s father knew that Lu Xuewen was in aa due to poisoning, then with his brain, he would definitely think that Lu Xuewen''s poisoning had something to do with him. At that time, he would definitely send many people to arrest her and force her to take out the antidote. She is not afraid of the people sent by Lu Xuewen, but she is afraid of trouble, and she does not want to live in fear every day. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Zhang Xu had already helped her solve this hidden danger. It was impossible for Lu Jiazhong to know that Lu Xuewen was in aa due to poisoning. Chapter 1073: hands-on (3) Chapter 1073: hands-on (3) Chapter 1073 Hands-on (3) After Zhang Xu finished his phone call with the little girl, he arranged the affairs of the base, and then went down the mountain with Xie Zi to return to Beijing. After returning to Beijing, Zhang Xu first went to the base in Beijing to find someone to watch over Lu Jiazhong''s family, and asked the people at the base to prevent people rted to Lu Jiazhong from leaving Beijing, and then he came to the ck market in Beijing to arrange If people attack Lu Jiazhong''s business, it is best to directly annex the lines under Lu Jiazhong''s hands. After arranging everything, Zhang Xu came to Fu Bo''s house in the suburbs of Beijing. He wanted Aunt Fu to help make some delicious food and send it to the little girl. "Fourth Master, why are you free toe and see us today?" Aunt Fu opened the yard door after hearing the knock on the door, and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, so she asked. "I have something to ask Aunt Fu for help." Aunt Fu was very happy when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She and the old man had received too much favor from Fourth Master, but they couldn''t repay him. , how could she be unhappy. "The fourth master came into the room and said, as long as he can help the fourth master, even if it takes my life, I will not hesitate." "Aunt Fu, I told you to stop worrying about living here." "Understood, you just said that you need my help with something, what is it?" Zhang Xu knew that Mrs. Fu didn''t listen to what he said at all. It seems that he cane to Mrs. Fu to cook more delicious food for the little girl in the future. Eat, kill two birds with one stone. "I want Aunt Fu to help make some pastries that I can save and send to Xiaoxiao to eat." "No problem, I know what that girl Xiaoxiao likes to eat, I will do it now." "Aunt Fu, you don''t have to rush to do it. I wille to pick it up in three days. You can do it slowly." "good." "Then I will leave first." "Fourth Master, it''s rare for you toe here, why don''t you have dinner here tonight?" "No, I have something to do." "Thene here when you are free, and I will make you some delicious food to nourish your body." "good." After Zhang Xu left Aunt Fu''s house, he drove towards his residence in Beijing. People in the Zhang family didn''t know about his return to Beijing, and he didn''t want them to know that he was going back to Beijing for the time being, so If he can show up less in Beijing, he will show up less in Beijing. "Boss, you are back." Scorpion said to Zhang Xu after seeing Zhang Xu walking into the yard. "Um." "I''m going to buy dinner now, boss, what do you want to eat?" "Arbitrarily." "good." Zhang Xuy on the bed after the scorpion left, he had to think about the next thing carefully, he must not allow anyone to hurt the little girl, and he would not let anyone who wanted to hurt the little girl go. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished watering the vegetables in the backyard when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Miss Xiaofeng, why are you free toe and y with me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard and saw Liu Xiaofeng standing at the door, she said to Liu Xiaofeng. "Xiaoxiao, actually I came to you today because I have something to ask for your help." "Go into the room and talk." "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Liu Xiaofeng a ss of water, and then asked Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, you just said that you need my help, what is it?" "Xiaoxiao, did you see the bride when you were in Beijing?" Chapter 1074: bridal makeup Chapter 1074: bridal makeup Chapter 1074 Bridal makeup After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao recalled the memory of the original owner. From the memory of the original owner, she knew that the original owner had seen several married girls in thepound, so she nodded to Liu Xiaofeng and said, "I have seen it." "Then do you remember their makeup when they got married?" Liu Xiaofeng heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that she had seen the bride in Beijing, so she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao that her mother and her sister-inw helped herst night. Putting on a bridal makeup, when she thought of the two lumps of red rouge on her cheeks, she felt that if she wore that kind of bridal makeup on her wedding day, she would not have the courage to walk out of the room. "I remember." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand why Liu Xiaofeng asked her this question, she still answered seriously. "Then I''ll do a bridal makeupter, and you can help me see the difference between the makeup of the brides in Beijing." "good." Twenty minutester, Liu Xiaofeng finished the bridal makeup that her mother and sister-inw had taught her. She gritted her teeth, turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve done it." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the fakery painted on Liu Xiaofeng''s face, she directly sprayed out the water she just drank from her mouth, and then tried her best not tough. "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to hold back, justugh if you want to. Last night when my mother and sister-inw helped me paint this bridal makeup, if this makeup hadn''t been painted on my face, I probably couldn''t helpughing too. " Liu Xiaofeng said helplessly. After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she justughed out loud, she couldn''t hold back herughter when she was faced with a makeup that was 99% simr to Sister Shiliu''s. Now I understood why Liu Xiaofeng asked her if she had seen the bride in Beijing when she got married. Liu Xiaofeng waited for Lu Xiaoxiao tough enough, then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think is the difference between my makeup and the bride in Beijing?" "There is a difference, and it is very different." Although Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the bridal makeup painted by the brides in Beijing was not very good, butpared to the makeup on Liu Xiaofeng''s face, it was not a little bit better. "Can you tell me what''s different? I''ll change it. I really don''t have the courage to get married with this makeup." "Let me paint it for you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the light makeup she used to paint in her previous life, and felt that with Liu Xiaofeng''s existing rouge and gouache, she should be able to paint it. It is not impossible to paintplicated makeup, but Liu Xiaofeng is not so Much makeup, so no way to paint. "Xiaoxiao, do you know how to put on makeup?" "No, but I can try." "Draw it, no matter how bad it is, it''s better than this makeup on my face." "Miss Xiaofeng, go and wash off the makeup on your face first." "good." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Liu Xiaofeng finish her makeup, then she handed the mirror to Liu Xiaofeng and said, "Miss Xiaofeng, I finished the painting, you can take a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Xiaofeng took the mirror that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and when she saw the person in the mirror, she shouted in surprise: "Ah... is that me in the mirror? Is it really me?" ? "It''s you." "Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing, I have never seen such a beautiful bridal makeup." "As long as you like it." "Xiaoxiao, can you help me paint a makeup look like this on my wedding day?" "Can." "Thank you." Liu Xiaofeng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1075: Closing the net (1) Chapter 1075: Closing the (1) Chapter 1075 Closing the (1) After Liu Xiaofeng left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past seven. She went to the Space Pharmacy after dinner. This time she followed Fan Lao''s suggestion and changed the year of ginseng to a lower one. I hope this time she Can make medicine sessfully. "Xiaofeng, where did you go toe home sote." Aunt Caihua asked Liu Xiaofeng after Liu Xiaofeng entered the main room. "Mother, don''t worry about where I go, just look at my face." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Aunt Caihua looked at her face, and when she saw the makeup on Liu Xiaofeng''s face, she immediately asked Liu Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, who drew this for you, it''s so beautiful. " "Xiaoxiao painted it for me. Today I went to her home and asked her what the brides in Beijing look like when they get married. I originally wanted to paint a makeup simr to that of the brides in Beijing ording to what Xiaoxiao said. , but I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to surprise me so much, she could actually make up, and she painted so beautifully, she promised to help me make up on my wedding day." "That''s really great, big cities are different, even the bridal makeup looks better than ours." "Um." "Go wash up and go to sleep. You should have a good rest these few days. You may be tired on the wedding day." "good." The next morning at 5:30, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy yawning with her chicken nest on her head. Last night, she used young ginseng ording to Fan Lao''s suggestion, and sessfully made the medicine in one go. After she seeded in making medicines, she thought that if she increased the weight of those ordinary medicinal materials to enhance the medicinal properties of ordinary medicinal materials, would it be possible to use high-year ginseng, and would the medicinal effects produced in this way be better? After a night of experimentation, just now she finally seeded in producing a medicine with a stronger effect as she thought. As for how much more effective the medicine is than the unimproved medicine, she does not know, but it must be twice as strong. She nned to take the medicine to the bullpen at night and show it to Mr. Fan. Mr. Fan should be able to judge how strong the medicine is. Now she should wash up and go to bed. A night of high-intensity work has made her body a little overwhelmed. She is really afraid that if she stays up all night like this, she will not grow taller. Her height has always been a pain in her heart. After breakfast, Zhang Xu nned to go to see Lu Xuewu with Xie Zi. He nned to settle the matter within three days, because he was afraid that something would happen if it was dyed for a long time, which he didn''t want to see. After Lu Xuewu came to the agreed ce and waited for a while, he saw Zhang Xu and Xie Zi walking towards him. He did not expect Zhang Xu to return to Beijing. There was no news in Beijing about Zhang Xu returning to Beijing. ording to the news from the city, it seems that the sky in Beijing is about to change. "Fourth Master." Lu Xuewu greeted Zhang Xu when he walked about five meters away from him. "Um." "Excuse me, what''s the matter with fourth master today?" "Make a deal with you." "The transaction you are talking about refers to the matter of cooperating to bring down Lu Jiazhong, or the matter of escorting Lu Jiazhong?" "Move Lu Jiazhong down." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xuewu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was afraid that Zhang Xu came to him for the purpose of escorting Lu Jiazhong. If Zhang Xu really came for that, then he would like to It is even more difficult to remove Lu Jiazhong. "Tell me about your n." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Jiazhong and said. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Jiazhong immediately told his n. After talking about the n, he looked at Zhang Xu nervously. Thank you for the reward just like the cold light meets the scorching sun, okay? Chapter 1076: Closing the net (2) Chapter 1076: Closing the (2) Chapter 1076 Closing the Net (2) "Just do what you said. I''ve got people to keep an eye on Lu Jiazhong. As for the lines of the Lu family, I''ll let people annex them within three days." Zhang Xu said after listening to Lu Xuewu''s n. "Fourth Master, can I ask you something?" "Um." "After Lu Jiazhong fell, can I work under yourmand?" "reason." "I don''t want to be mediocre all my life." "Let''s talk about it after the matter is resolved." "good." Scorpion asked Zhang Xu after Lu Xuewu left: "Boss, are you nning to ept Lu Xuewu?" "He is more suitable for managing ck market business than Mengzi." Scorpion understood Zhang Xu''s n when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Zhang Xu would ept Lu Xuewu, but Zhang Xu only nned to put Lu Xuewen on the periphery of the power, and did not intend to let Lu Xuewu get in touch with the core of the power. "Go and inform the people in the ck market to speed up the annexation of several lines under Lu Jiazhong, and tell Lu Xuewu to provide them with convenience." Zhang Xu said to Scorpion. "yes." Zhang Xu drove to the base after Scorpion left, and nned to keep an eye on Lu Jiazhong himself for the next three days. "Lu Jiazhong, we have received a report that you are suspected of murder, pleasee with us." When the police came to Lu Jiazhong''s house, they said to Lu Jiazhong. "Could you have made a mistake? I have always been aw-abiding person. It is absolutely impossible for me to kill people." "If you have any doubts, go to the bureau and ask, pleasee with us now." "Wait, I''ll talk to my family." "hurry up." Lu Jiazhong nodded after hearing what the police said, and then he said to Yang Shumiao standing beside him: "Go to Lu Xuewu and tell him about me." "are you done?" "Okay, okay, I''ll go with you now." Yang Shumiao ran towards Lu Xuewu''s office after Lu Jiazhong left, and when he came to Lu Xuewu''s office, he said to Lu Xuewu: "Brother Wu, Lu Jiazhong has been taken away , he asked me to tell you about his being taken away." "I see." After Lu Xuewu finished speaking, he took five cards of Great Unity and handed them to Yang Sapiao. "Brother Wu, I don''t want money, I want to work with you." "Help me go to the hospital and face Zheng Xiangmei." "Okay." Yang Shumiao said excitedly when he heard Lu Xuewu''s words. He knew that Lu Xuewu had agreed to let him work under him. He actually wanted to work with Lu Xuewu a long time ago. Immortal wants him to work with that useless piece of Lu Xuewen, it really suffocates him to death. After Lu Xuewu finished dealing with the matter at hand, he checked the time, and it was almost time to go to the bureau to see Lu Jiazhong, so he packed his things and rode towards the bureau on a bicycle. "Dad, why did you get arrested?" Lu Xuewu immediately asked Lu Jiazhong anxiously when he saw Lu Jiazhong. Lu Jiazhong saw that the anxious expression on Lu Xuewu''s face didn''t look like a fake, so he dispelled his doubts about Lu Xuewu in his heart. "Someone reported that I was suspected of murder, so I was brought here." "Who is the person who reported you? I''m going to arrest him." "I don''t know, the people in the bureau refused to reveal who the person who reported me was." "I''ll investigate now, Dad, don''t worry, I will rescue you soon." Lu Xuewu looked at Lu Jiazhong and said. "It''s not urgent to save me, can you tell me that fourth master agreed to cooperate?" Chapter 1077: Closing the net (3) Chapter 1077: Closing the (3) Chapter 1077 Closing the Net (3) "No, they won''t agree to cooperate with us no matter how much I offer." Lu Xuewu said with a dejected expression. Lu Jiazhong didn''t feel much disappointed when he heard Lu Xuewu''s words, because he had expected that the fourth master''s people would not agree to cooperate with him. "Xue Wu, help me tell Zhang Zhan a word." Lu Jiazhong now had to move hisst hole card. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that someone is eyeing their family. "Dad, the person you asked me to talk to is fourth master''s grandfather?" Lu Xuewu''s pupils shrank when he heard Zhang Zhan''s name, and then he asked Lu Jiazhong. "Exactly." "How did you know Fourth Master''s grandfather?" "This is not something you should know." "I have passed over." "Xuewu, it''s not that I don''t tell you, I just don''t want to put you in danger." "I understand, Dad, you don''t need to exin, I know that everything you do is for the good of the family." "It''s good that you can understand me." "Dad, what did you ask me to bring? I can''t stay here for too long." "Come closer to me, I''ll tell you." "good." Lu Jiazhong leaned close to Lu Xuewu and whispered something in Lu Xuewu''s ear when Lu Xuewu approached him, then he patted Lu Xuewu on the shoulder and said, "Don''t let the fourth person know this sentence." "good." After Lu Xuewu left the bureau, he looked around, and when he confirmed that no one was following him, he contacted Scorpion ording to the contact information Scorpion gave. "Is there anything you want from me?" Scorpion asked Lu Xuewu. "I have something very important to discuss with Fourth Master." "Tell me the matter, and I will pass it on to Fourth Master for you." Scorpion said after hearing Lu Xuewu''s words. "No, this matter is very important, I have to talk to Fourth Master in person." "At two o''clock in the afternoon, you wait for me at the ce we agreed to talk about. If the fourth master agrees to see you, he will go there at two o''clock in the afternoon." "good." "Then I''ll go back first." "etc." "Anything else?" "Please tell Fourth Master that what I want to talk to him has to do with his grandfather." "Okay, I''ll pass it on for you." Lu Xuewu nned to go to the hospital after Scorpion left. He had to tell Zheng Xiangmei if Lu Jiazhong got into trouble. Only when the Lu family was in chaos could he defeat the Lu family better. "Boss, I have something urgent to find you, so you just stay where you are and wait for me to find you." Scorpion hung up the phone after speaking, and then ran towards the base. When Scorpion arrived at the base, he saw Zhang Xu sitting at the table eating. He nced at Zhang Xu resentfully, then went to pour himself a ss of water. He was so thirsty after running so far. "Boss, let me tell you..." "Eat first." Zhang Xu interrupted Scorpion and pushed a lunch box in front of Scorpion. "Boss, you are so kind to me, I knew you wouldn''t forget me, but I''ll be eatingter, I have something to say." "Let''s talk." Zhang Xu put down his chopsticks after hearing what Scorpion said, then crossed his hands in front of his chest and looked at Scorpion. "Just now Lu Xuewu came to me and said that he wanted to talk to you about something about your grandfather." "Heh... the old man stretched his hands long enough. The path he just cut offst year has developed a new path in less than a year. It seems that the lessons taught to himst year were not hard enough." "Boss, are you saying that the old man is Lu Jiazhong''s umbre?" Scorpion said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 1078: Closing the net (4) Chapter 1078: Closing the (4) Chapter 1078 Closing the Net (4) "What do you think? Eat your meal quickly, and then go see Lu Xuewu with me." "Right now, give me ten minutes." When Zhang Xu arrived at the agreed ce, Lu Xuewu was already waiting there. It seemed that Lu Xuewu was even more anxious than him. "Fourth Master, you are here." Lu Xuewu stepped forward to greet Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu. "Don''t you have something to talk to me face to face? Tell me." "I went to see Lu Jiazhong in the bureau today, and he asked me to bring a sentence to your grandpa. I want to ask you if I should bring this sentence to your grandpa." "What words?" "Protect the Lu family, and the Lu family will take everything you find." "Heh..." Zhang Xu sneered when he heard Lu Xuewu''s words. Lu Xuewu probably understood what Zhang Xu meant when he heard Zhang Xu''s sneer, but he didn''t intend to speak. "You pass the word to the old man." "Okay, I''m going to Zhang''s." Scorpion asked Zhang Xu after Lu Xuewu left: "Boss, are you going to take action against the Zhang family?" "Go to the base and call the gray cat. Let him be responsible for the Zhang family''s affairs." "good." Zhang Xu looked towards theke after the scorpion left. He had only left Beijing for a year, and the members of the Zhang family had selectively forgotten his existence. They knew that the little girl was the one he protected, but they dared If the little girl was counted, then the Zhang family should be used as the opening shot for him to return to the capital. "Xiaoeng is not afraid to carry that schoolbag into school..." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, she got out of bed, turned off the rm clock, yawned and got up. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she took out two medicine bottles from the space and put them in her pockets, then she walked towards the cowshed. "Master, why are you still sitting in the yard sote?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cowshed and saw Mr. Fan sitting in the yard, so she asked Mr. Fan. "The weather has been fine these two days, so sit in the yard for a while, are you making the medicine?" "Master, how do you know that I made the medicine?" "Guess." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Mr. Fan was not telling the truth, but she didn''t intend to ask. "Master, can you help me find out the difference between these two medicines?" Lu Xiaoxiao took out the two bottles from his pocket and handed them to Mr. Fan. Old Fan took the bottles that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he opened the stoppers of the two bottles, and smelled the medicinal fragrance from the two bottles respectively. I don''t know if I don''t smell it, but I was startled when I smelled it. After smelling the medicinal fragrance from the two bottles, Mr. Fan''s expression immediately became serious, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said: "You Have you changed that prescription?" "Um." "What do you want to see?" "The efficacy of the medicine made from the improved prescription." "Wait a minute." After Fan Lao finished speaking, he held his hands and walked towards the house. "Girl Xiao, what did you say to Mr. Fan? Tell him to drive the three of us out as soon as he enters the house." Foreman Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a stool in the yard after Mr. Fan kicked him out of the house. He walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I didn''t say anything, I just gave him two pills." "It''s no wonder that Mr. Fan kicked the three of us out. When ites to medicine, Mr. Fan can deny his rtives andpletely lose his usual gentle look. If it weren''t for the fact that we are old acquaintances with him, I would I thought he had two personalities." Professor Zhang smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1079: Closing the net (5) Chapter 1079: Closing the (5) Chapter 1079 Closing the Net (5) "Actually, I am very envious of Mr. Fan. He at least has something to be persistent in his life." Professor Wang said with emotion. "Yes, I also envy Fan Lao." Foreman Xie echoed after hearing Professor Wang''s words. "Second master, fourth master, you don''t have to envy the master, you are also outstanding in your respective fields, but now there is no condition for you to perform." "Xiao girl is right, the three of us have been doing one thing persistently all our lives, so we don''t have to envy Mr. Fan." Professor Zhang agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Girl Xiao, the effect of your improved prescription is really great." As soon as Fan Laopared the effects of the two medicines, he immediately walked out of the room with the medicine bottle and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Fan Lao said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao: "Master, how many times more effective is the medicine made from the improved prescription than the medicine made from the unimproved prescription?" "Triple." "So much." Lu Xiaoxiao said in surprise after hearing Fan Lao''s words. Originally, she thought that the effect of the medicine would be twice as high, but she didn''t expect it to be three times. "Not much, if you increase the age of ginseng by another ten years, the efficacy can be doubled." "Can ordinary medicinal materials be unable to withstand the medicinal properties of ginseng?" "Won''t." "I''ll go back and tryter." "Girl Xiao, the prescription you changed not only improves the efficacy of the medicine, but also saves the cost of the medicine. It seems that you will surpass me soon." "Master, don''t make fun of me. Although I really want to surpass you, the reality tells me that there is still a long way to go before I can surpass you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Fan Lao''s words. "Hahaha...you''re the only one with sweet lips." "Masters, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first, and you should go to bed earlier." "Alright, be careful on the road." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space and wrote a copy of her improved prescription, and received it in the box where she put the prescription. Then she followed Fan Lao''s suggestion and found a 30-year-old ginseng. Pharmaceuticals, and it didn''t take long for her to make them. Although she couldn''t judge the efficacy of the newly prepared medicine, the fragrance of the newly prepared medicine was stronger than that of the one she made before, and the effect of the newly prepared medicine should be better than that of the unimproved medicine. The medicine made from the prescription was four times more potent. Lu Xiaoxiao took the medicine and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Based on the time Zhang Xu called her, Lu Xuewen''s father should be about to attack her, so she needs to sleep well tonight to recharge her spirits. , because she probably won''t be able to sleep well in the next few days. The next morning after Zheng Xiangmei wiped Lu Xuewen''s body, she rushed towards the police station. Yesterday Lu Xuewu came to the hospital and told her that her father-inw was locked up in the police station, so she had to go to the police station today. "Dad, are you okay?" Zheng Xiangmei asked Lu Jiazhong when she saw Lu Jiazhong. "I''m fine, how is Xuewen going?" "Still the same, always in aa, no matter how I scream, I can''t wake up." "Thanks a lot." "It''s not hard, as a lover of Xuewen, you should do these things." "You don''t need to worry about my affairs, just take care of Xuewen, Tiantian and Mengmeng sisters." "Dad, I will find a way to get you out." Zheng Xiangmei said after hearing Lu Jiazhong''s words. "No, I will go out in a few days, you just need to take care of the house." Chapter 1080: Closing the net (6) Chapter 1080: Closing the (6) Chapter 1080 Collecting the (6) After Zheng Xiangmei came out of the bureau, she walked towards the hospital. Since the old man said it was fine, she would be fine. The most important thing now is to find out if there is any Chinese medicine doctor with excellent medical skills in Xiajing. Since Western medicine can''t cure Lu Xuewen, then she Just try Chinese medicine. "Boss, there is news from the ck market that with the help of Lu Xuewu, the lines of the Lu family have been sessfully annexed." Scorpion said to Zhang Xu after entering the office. "How about the gray cat?" "Two lines of the Zhang family have been broken." "Very good, inform Lu Xuewu to close the." "good." After Lu Xuewu received the notice from Scorpion, he came to the bureau with the collected evidence, and then handed over the evidence to the person Scorpion told him. "Don''t worry, I will deal with it fairly, and Lu Jiazhong will get the punishment he deserves." "Thanks." Lu Xuewu looked up at the sky after getting out of the situation, then he stretched out his hand to wipe his face, then looked at the sky and said: "Father, mother, my son helped you get revenge." "Dad, why did our family break two wires?" Zhang Kai asked Zhang Zhan after returning to the old house. "Zhang Xu is back." "This traitor, I should have strangled him when he was born." Zhang Kai understood what was going on after hearing Zhang Zhan''s words, and said with an angry face. "Shut up, Zhang Xu is your son, be careful when you speak." "He is not my son." After hearing what Zhang Kai said, Zhang Zhan raised his eyelids and looked at Zhang Kai, and then he decided not to discuss this issue with Zhang Kai, because Zhang Kai obviously couldn''t understand what he wanted to express. "Recently, let your subordinates calm down, and don''t let Zhang Xu get caught, otherwise the broken line will not be as simple as just two lines." "Why, I am his father, why should I avoid him." "Why? Just because people in Beijing will respectfully call him Fourth Master when they see him." After Zhang Kai heard Zhang Zhan''s words, all his aura disappeared. Yes, even if he didn''t want to admit the fact that it was there, Zhang Xu was no longer the little boy they could control. "I see, I will let my subordinates be more peaceful." "Zhang Xu wille to the old houseter, you leave first." "good." In the morning, Zhang Xu received a call from Zhang Zhan asking him to go back to the old house. He knew why Zhang Zhan asked him to go back, so he was not in a hurry to go back to the old house, but waited until the matter was settled. House. "Grandpa, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Xu asked Zhang Zhan after walking into the living room of the old house. "When did you return to Beijing?" Zhang Zhan didn''t immediately answer Zhang Xu''s question when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, but asked Zhang Xu with his mouth open. "Recently." "Why didn''t you say hello to your family when you came back?" "Didn''t I greet my family a long time ago?" Zhang Xu looked at Zhang Zhan with a half-smile. "What happened this time is your father''s fault. I have taught him a lesson just now." "The person Lu Jiazhong is looking for seems to be Grandpa." "Your dad is acting outside in my name." "As long as you don''t move the person I''m protecting, I will naturally not trouble the Zhang family." "Don''t forget that you are also from the Zhang family." Zhang Zhan widened his eyes angrily when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. "Heh... I am no longer a member of the Zhang family since the Zhang family let the mistress who **** off my mother enter the door, so please don''t say that I am homesick in front of me in the future, that will make me feel bad and ruin Zhang. home impulse." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Zhang Zhan seemed to be more than ten years older. He waved his hand to let Zhang Xu leave, and then walked towards Zhang''s ancestral hall alone. Chapter 1081: wake up crazy Chapter 1081: wake up crazy Chapter 1081 Wake up, crazy After Zhang Xu left the old house of the Zhang family, he turned around and looked at the kapok tree in front of the old house with aplicated expression, and then drove towards the base without looking back. "What? Say it again." Zheng Xiangmei said to her brother Zheng Junran excitedly. "Lu Jiazhong was convicted of murder, so he can only stay in the bureau for the rest of his life. The Lu family is finished." "Impossible, when I went to see the old man yesterday, the old man told me to rest assured that he wille out soon, so the Lu family cannot be finished, Jun Ran, help me find Lu Xuewu, let him find a way to rescue the old man . "Sister, do you know who Lu Jiazhong killed? Do you know who sent the old man to the prison?" Zheng Xiangmei had a bad feeling in her heart when she heard Zheng Junran''s words, but she still asked Zheng Junran: "Who is it?" "The person Lu Jiazhong killed was Lu Xuewu''s parents, and the person who sent Lu Jiazhong to the prison was Lu Xuewu, so do you think Lu Xuewu will save Lu Jiazhong?" "How did this happen, how did this happen, what should I do? What should I do?" Zheng Xiangmei sat down on the ground after hearing Zheng Junran''s words, and then she muttered to herself. "Sister, wake up, you still have two daughters who need your care, you can''t just fall down like this." Zheng Junran said to Zheng Xiangmei after seeing Zheng Xiangmei''s appearance. "Yes, I still have Tiantian and Mengmeng to take care of. I absolutely can''t let the Lu family fall down like this. Xuewen, wake up, you are the only one who can save the Lu family now." Zheng Xiangmei stood up and threw herself on the hospital bed While shaking Lu Xuewen, he shouted at Lu Xuewen. "Cough cough...cough cough...." "Sister, stop shaking, brother-inw seems to have woken up." Zheng Junran shouted to Zheng Xiangmei immediately after hearing the coughing sound. "Call the doctor quickly, Jun Ran, call the doctor quickly." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After examining Lu Xuewen, the doctor said to Zheng Xiangmei: "The patient has already woken up, but he fell asleep because he was too tired. He will wake up after the patient has rested." "Doctor, how long will my lover sleep before waking up?" "Three to five hours." "Thank you doctor." After the doctor left, Zheng Xiangmei smiled and said to Zheng Junran: "Junran, your brother-inw is about to wake up, the Lu family is saved." "Sister, even if your brother-inw wakes up, you won''t be able to save the Lu family. It''s not like you don''t know how capable your brother-inw is. The task that dad sent me to the hospital today is to persuade you to divorce your brother-inw. If you don''t divorce your brother-inw, then It is very likely to affect Tiantian and Mengmeng''s future life." "I won''t divorce Xuewen, Xuewen will definitely save Lu''s family again." "Sister, why are you so stubborn." "You go home." "sister." "go back." Zheng Junran was also a little angry when he saw that Zheng Xiangmei didn''t listen to her advice, so he immediately turned around and left the ward. After more than six hours, Zheng Xiangmei saw Lu Xuewen''s eyelids move, and she immediately said pleasantly: "Xuewen, are you awake?" Lu Xuewen opened his eyes and saw Zheng Xiangmei staring straight at him. He immediately shrank into a corner in fear, and then looked at Zheng Xiangmei defensively. "What''s wrong with you, Xuewen, I''m Xiangmei, you just woke up and don''t move around,e and lie down." After Zheng Xiangmei finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to pull Lu Xuewen. Chapter 1082: wake up crazy (2) Chapter 1082: wake up crazy (2) Chapter 1082 Wake up, crazy (2) "Ah... don''t touch me, bad guy, don''t touch me, if you touch me again, I''ll bite you to death." Lu Xuewen yelled immediately when he saw Zheng Xiangmei reaching out to him. After hearing Lu Xuewen''s words, Zheng Xiangmei looked at Lu Xuewen''s appearance at the moment, and she realized that something was wrong with Lu Xuewen, so she immediately ran out of the ward to call the doctor. "Doctor, have you found out why my lover became like this?" Zheng Xiangmei asked the doctor after the doctor had finished examining Lu Xuewen. "The initial diagnosis of the patient is insanity." "Can this disease be cured?" "The current medical level cannot cure it." "Why did God treat me like this, gave me hope and let me down, what did I do wrong... what did I do wrong..." The doctorforted Zheng Xiangmei when he saw Zheng Xiangmei''s appearance, and then left the ward with the nurse. "Sister, I brought Tiantian and Mengmeng to see you." Zheng Junran walked into the ward and said to Zheng Xiangmei. "Mom, uncle brought us to the hospital to see you and dad." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng said when Zheng Junran finished speaking. When Zheng Xiangmei heard the voices of Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng, she immediately turned around and hugged Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng, and then said, "Tiantian, Mengmeng, from now on, Mom will only have you two left." Yes, you must be fine." "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Mengmeng asked after hearing Zheng Xiangmei''s words. "Mengmeng, your dad is crazy." "What? Impossible, how could Dad go crazy? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." "I don''t want to believe it either, but the doctor just came to examine your father and said that your father is insane and can''t be cured." Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng were stunned when they heard Zheng Xiangmei''s words. They didn''t know why their family became like this. It was clear that their family lived happily more than a month ago. "Mengmeng, take Tiantian to the corridor, I have something to say to your mother." "good." After Lu Tiantian and Lu Mengmeng left the ward, Zheng Junran said to Zheng Xiangmei: "Sister, the Lu family has been ransacked this afternoon, now you have no way out, the best choice is to divorce Lu Xuewen. " "I see. You help me send Xuewen to a mental hospital. Don''t let Tiantian and Mengmeng know about this. I have something to do." "good." After Zheng Xiangmei left the hospital, she went to the bureau to meet Lu Jiazhong. She talked with Lu Jiazhong for ten minutes before leaving the bureau. After leaving the bureau, she walked towards the post office. "Hey, I''m Zheng Xiangmei, you will do it tonight, no matter whether you can find useful information or not, you will solve the problem." "yes." After Zheng Xiangmei hung up the phone, she sneered and walked towards her mother''s house. The reason why their family fell into such a situation was all Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault. If Lu Xiaoxiao obediently recognized them and told them where the things were, Tell them, then their family will not be what it is today. "Da Lu, why do you think the eldestdy suddenly asked us to do it, and gave such a decisive order." "I don''t know, but one thing is certain is that something happened in Beijing." "Then shall we still obey the orders of the eldestdy?" "What do you think?" "Then let''s go to Tianshui Vige quickly, otherwise the road will be difficult to walk in the dark, and it is easy to get lost." Chapter 1083: People dont talk too much Chapter 1083: People don''t talk too much Chapter 1083 People dont talk too much After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao read medical books for a while before taking a shower and going to bed, but before going to bed, she took out a baseball bat from the space and put it next to the pillow. For some reason, she always felt that she would use this baseball today stick. At around twelve o''clock in the morning, Lu Da and Lu Er walked into the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. They had already stepped on Lu Xiaoxiao''s house a few days ago, so don''t be too familiar with Lu Xiaoxiao''s house at this moment. "Da Lu, are you sure you want to do it? I don''t know why I feel very uneasy today." When Lu Er came to the door of the main room, he turned towards Lu Dao. "It''s all here, so we can''t make a trip in vain. At worst, we won''t kill her after we find out somethingter." "Okay, remember not to kill her at that moment." "Understood, stop rambling, and quickly open the door." Lu Er nodded after hearing what Lu Da said, then took out a dagger and started to **** the door, and the door was cocked open after a while. "There is another door, let''s do it." After entering the main room, Lu Da looked around the main room and then turned towards Lu Erdao. Lu Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he heard Lu Da''s words, then took out his dagger and started to m the door. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up when Lu Da and Lu Er entered the yard, she also heard the conversation between Lu Da and Lu Er, and then she couldn''t help thinking in her heart that it''s a good thing that Lu Da and Lu Er are not her subordinates, otherwise she would When facing two such stupid subordinates, I don''t know if he can''t help but torture them to death. "The door hase, shall we go in now?" "Come in." After Lu Da finished speaking, he opened the door and walked in. When Lu Er saw Lu Dajin entering the room, he quickly followed. When Lu Da entered the room and saw Lu Xiaoxiao who was sleeping on the kang, he turned to Lu Er and said, "Go find a hemp rope ande in." "good." A few minutester, Lu Er walked into the main room with a hemp rope, and then he asked Lu Da in a low voice, "Is this one okay?" "Okay, now let''s go and tie Lu Xiaoxiao up first, and then ask her where her things are." When Lu Xiaoxiao was approaching her by Lu Da and Lu Er, she immediately picked up the baseball bat next to the pillow, and then hit Lu Da and Lu Er. Damn you two mindless idiots, you have so much nonsense to kidnap someone in the house, didn''t your master give you training before you went on the mission? Do you know who dies the fastest? I dont know from seeing you like this, but your actionspletely exin what it means to die from talking too much. " "Grandma, stop beating, we surrender, we surrender." Lu Da and Lu Er couldn''t bear the pain of being beaten by Lu Xiaoxiao, and they immediately begged Lu Xiaoxiao for mercy. Lu Xiaoxiao beat Lu Da and Lu Er for a while, and she was a little tired from the beating, so she tied Lu Da and Lu Er with a hemp rope, and then dragged them to the main room. "Tell me, who told you toe." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lu Da and Lu Er after lighting the kerosenemp. "No one, we came by ourselves." Lu Da said without even thinking about it. It is the rule of their industry that even if they are arrested, they cannot tell who the employer is. "Heh... It seems that you haven''t been beaten enough." "Even if you beat us both to death, we won''t tell who the employer is." "It''s a little backbone, but I don''t need you to tell me that you are sent by the Lu family. I just asked you just casually. It doesn''t matter if you say it or not." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned to Lu Da and Lu Xiaoxiao. Er sprinkled a handful of drugs, and then she went back to the room to sleep, she was not interested in this kind of shrimp at all, so she should go to sleep. Chapter 1084: lose Chapter 1084: lose Chapter 1084 Lost The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went to the main room, she saw that Lu Da and Lu Er were still unconscious, so she went into the kitchen to wash up. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already seven o''clock, so she nned to go to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction, and then she, Lu Da and Lu Er, sent it to the person Zhang Xu gave her. "Xiaoxiao." Liu Xiaofeng fed the chicken and was about to go back to the house when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately shouted happily to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Good morning Miss Xiaofeng, is the captain at home?" "Here, he is eating." "I caught two thievesst night, so I want to ask the captain to write a letter of introduction so that I can send the thieves to the police station in the county seat. When Liu Xiaofeng heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had caught two thieves, she was instantly frightened, and when she regained herposure, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you alright?" "I''m fine, I''m not only fine but I caught them." "Go into the house quickly and ask my father to write you a letter of introduction, and then send the thief to the bureau." "good." After Liu Xiaofeng entered the main room, he immediately said to the captain who was sitting on the kang eating: "Father, please write a letter of introduction to Xiaoxiao, a thief sneaked into Xiaoxiao''s house yesterday and was caught by Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is now Send the thief to the police station." The captain put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand after hearing what Liu Xiaofeng said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" "fine." "Do you know where those two thieves are from?" Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the captain meant by asking this question, so she replied: "From the county seat." When the captain learned that the two thieves were not from the vige, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. As for how Lu Xiaoxiao caught the two thieves, that was out of his control. All he had to do now was to issue a letter of introduction Tell Lu Xiaoxiao to send the thief to the bureau quickly, otherwise it will be a bad thing if word of the thief in Tianshui vige spreads. "I''m going to write you a letter of introduction now." After the captain finished speaking, he got off the kang and walked towards the room. "Father, you can also open one for me. I''m going to the county seat today." "What are you doing in the county seat?" "The red paper at home is gone, my mother asked me to go to the county to buy two." After receiving the letter of introduction, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaofeng walked toward the vige entrance. When they arrived at the vige entrance, she looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said, "Miss Xiaofeng, I''ll bring the thief here. If Uncle Liu arrives early, please help me to negotiate with Uncle Liu." He waits for me." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Lu Da and Lu Er were still unconscious, so she took out the antidote from the space and put it under the noses of Lu Da and Lu Er for them to smell, and they woke up after a while. "Stand up quickly when you wake up, and I''ll take you to the county seat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Lu Da and Lu Er after putting away the antidote. "You want to let us go?" Lu Er asked Lu Xiaoxiao with his eyes widened when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Do you think that''s possible?" "Then why did you send us to the county town?" "Naturally, I will send you to the ce where you should go. Don''t you want to stay at my house and be used as sandbags for me?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Da and Lu Er remembered the scene where they were beaten yesterday. They couldn''t help shaking, and then hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up and send us to the county, we will never run away . "Remember that when you leave this door, you must remember that you are thieves. If you dare to say anything or say something that shouldn''t be said, you should know what will happen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Lu Dahe Lu Er went out. Chapter 1085: Lost (2) Chapter 1085: Lost (2) Chapter 1085 Lost (2) "Xiaoxiao, you are here, are these two the thieves you caught?" Liu Xiaofeng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige entrance. "Exactly." "The two of them don''t look like thieves." "We are thieves. We are thieves because we don''t look like thieves. That''s the way to be safe." Lu Da and Lu Er said with a strong desire to survive after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Liu Xiaofeng always felt weird when she heard what Lu Da and Lu Er said, but before she could start thinking about the ox cart, she didn''t care about thinking so much, and hurried to grab a seat. "Xiaoxiao, who are they two?" Uncle Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was leading two **** strangers into the bullock cart. "The two of them are thieves, and I''m nning to send them to the police station in the county seat." Liu Jianguo nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then drove the bullock cart towards the county seat. There are many people sitting in the bullock cart now, so it''s not convenient for him to ask such detailed questions. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao is not injured, everything else is fine. Things are beyond his control. The bullock cart arrived at the county seat in about forty minutes. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaofeng made an appointment to meet at the gate of the supply and marketing cooperative, she led Lu Da and Lu Er towards the bureau. "Comrade, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao. They are the thieves who sneaked into my housest night." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the people in the office after she came to the bureau. When Liu Cheng heard the words Lu Xiaoxiao, he knew that the person Zhang Xu asked him to take care of wasing, so he stood up and said, "I''ll handle this case. Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, pleasee and tell me about the situation." "good." Liu Cheng took Lu Xiaoxiao to a ce where no one was around, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hi, my name is Liu Cheng, Fourth Master should have mentioned me to you." "Hello, my brother did mention you, those two people will trouble you." "Don''t bother, find a job in his position, this is what I should do." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the bureau, she didn''t immediately go to the supply and marketing agency to find Liu Xiaofeng, but walked towards the post office. Now that the matter was settled, she should call Zhang Xu today, and then go to the county seat on the weekend of the province. "Hello." "Zhang Xu is me, Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s voice. "I know." "Today I sent the people sent over there to the bureau. How is the situation on your side?" "One went crazy and the other was sent to the bureau." "Nice job." "I''ll send you some food tomorrow." "You don''t need to send it, I don''tck food." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu wanted to send her food again, she immediately refused. She didn''t eat much of the food that Zhang Xu sent herst time. . "Aunt Fu made it." "Thank you." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the food sent this time was made by Aunt Fu, she epted it without any embarrassment. She hadn''t eaten food made by Aunt Fu for a long time, and she missed it very much. "No one will bother you in the future. As long as you don''t cause trouble yourself, you can live in peace." "I see, did you finish the food I brought you to Beijingst time?" As soon as Zhang Xu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he wished he could beat up the four of them again. When he returned to Beijing, he was too busy to go back to the dormitory, so he left all his luggage in the office. All the food was eaten by the monkeys. If he bought those things, the monkeys would have eaten them, but the little girl had prepared those things for him, and the monkeys had eaten them all, leaving nothing for him. Chapter 1086: Mail Things Chapter 1086: Mail Things Chapter 1086 Send something Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t answer her question for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that he was too embarrassed to speak because he had finished eating, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I will send you some more food. Tianshui Vige has a lot of meat on the mountain." "good." "Then I''ll hang up first, remember to collect the package in a few days." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and paid the money, she went out of the post office and found an empty alley, then went into the space and packed a bag of food for Zhang Xu, and she nned to send the things to Zhang Xu today . "Comrade, I want to send something." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the post office staff after putting the package on the table. "I need to check the contents of the package before I can send it out for you." "No problem, you check." Lan Fangfang opened the cloth bag after getting Lu Xiaoxiao''s consent. When she saw the dried meat and various canned food in the cloth bag, her hands couldn''t help shaking. With so much meat, what does this little girl do at home? How can there be so much meat. "Comrade, is there something wrong with my things?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Lan Fangfang had been staring at her cloth bag, so she asked. "no problem." "Then can you help me pack the things and send them out now?" "Yes, please write the address on this piece of paper." "good." Lan Fangfang put the package on the scale when Lu Xiaoxiao was writing the address, although she knew that there was a lot of dried meat in the package, but when she saw the weight of twenty-eight catties on the scale, she still couldn''t bear it. I was taken aback. "I have written the address, how much is it?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lan Fangfang picked up the address and looked at it. Then she calcted the price with her abacus, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade, your package weighs twenty-eight catties, and the destination is Beijing." City, which is far away from us, so the shipping fee needs to be five yuan and sixty-seven cents." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money from her bag and handed it to Lan Fangfang. Then she stood there and watched Lan Fangfang pack it. She was not ready to turn around and leave until Lan Fangfang packed the package. "Comrade, wait?" Lan Fangfang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, so she immediately called out to stop Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s up?" "have." "What''s up?" "Wait, I''lle out and talk to you." Lan Fangfang came out from behind the counter after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lan Fangfang when Lan Fangfang walked up to her and said, "Comrade, if you have something to say, tell me quickly, my friend is still waiting for me." "My name is Lan Fangfang. I want to ask if you still have that jerky. I want to buy some." Lan Fangfang whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Lan Fangfang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Lan Fangfang, and then she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she said: "There is still one catty, I originally wanted to keep it for myself, but I If you think you are a good fit, I can give you half a catty." "Thank you, thank you so much, if you have anything to do in the future, feel free toe to the post office to find me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out half a catty of pork jerky from the space under the cover of her backpack, and quickly stuffed it into Lan Fangfang''s pocket. When Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the pork shop into her pocket, Lan Fangfang reached out and touched the pocket, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much?" "One dor." "Is it missing?" Lan Fangfang knew that the price of raw meat now is one yuan and one catty plus a ticket. Although the jerky Lu Xiaoxiao gave her was only half a catty, the raw meat used must not be less than one catty, so The price of half a catty of jerky is definitely more than one yuan. Chapter 1087: open face Chapter 1087: open face Chapter 1087 Open face "No, just one yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Lan Fangfang''s words. "I''ve made you my friend." Lan Fangfang finally figured out why Lu Xiaoxiao said the price of one yuan. Since Lu Xiaoxiao intends to make her this friend, she is naturally willing. Lets not talk about Lu Xiaoxiaos personality to her appetite, just say that Lu Xiaoxiao can produce so much jerky at one time, she is not an ordinary person, and making Lu Xiaoxiao a friend is only good for her and not bad. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction after hearing Lan Fangfang''s words. The reason why she sold dried meat to Lan Fangfang was not to make money, but to have an acquaintance at the post office. Now that Zhang Xu and the others have returned to Beijing In the future, she will definitely send things to Beijing frequently. If it is okay to send food, I am afraid that some medicines made by her will be sent in the future. At that time, it will be more convenient for the post office to have acquaintances. "Sister Fangfang, I''m leaving first, and I''ll leave a copy for you if I have something good in the future." "Thank you, remember to visit me at the post office when youe to the county." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the post office, she checked the time and it was half past eleven, so she immediately walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. "Miss Xiaofeng kept you waiting for a long time." When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the supply and marketing cooperative, she said to Liu Xiaofeng who was standing next to the supply and marketing cooperative. "Have you sent those two people to the bureau?" "It has been delivered." "That''s good." "It''s time for lunch, I invite you to dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Xiaofeng. "No, I''m not hungry." "I''m hungry. Last time you invited me to eat noodles, I didn''t refuse. Don''t refuse me this time. Besides, you are going to marry in Harbin the day after tomorrow. We will meet very rarely in the future, so let me meet you today." Please eat." "All right." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that braised pork was served today, so she ordered one serving of braised pork, one egg soup and four steamed buns. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaofeng walked towards the ce where the ox cart was parked. It was almost two o''clock when they got back to the ce where the ox cart was parked, so after they got on the ox cart, Uncle Liu drove the ox cart back to Tianshui vige. "Xiaoxiao, pleasee to my house at five o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow to help me do my bridal makeup." Liu Xiaofeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao after getting off the ox cart. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she went into the space to take a bath. Now that the weather is getting warmer, it is not cold to ride the bullock cart, but the dust has be more dusty when riding the bullock cart. Her ck trousers are stained with dust from this trip to the county town. There was dust, and she was ufortable if she didn''t take a bath. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Liu Xiaofeng would get married the day after tomorrow, what should she give as a gift? After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to give a pair of red pillowcases and a beautiful headdress. This gift is rtively expensive now, but it is not too expensive, and it is just right for Liu Xiaofeng. Time flew by and it was the day when Liu Xiaofeng got married. Lu Xiaoxiao got up when the rm clock rang, and after washing up, she took the things for Liu Xiaofeng and walked towards her house. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Liu Xiaofeng said immediately when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walk into her courtyard. "Well, do you want to start putting on makeup now?" "It will take a while, my sister-inw will open my face first, and after the face is done, I can put on makeup." "What is opening your face? Washing your face?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Xiaofeng curiously after hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words. Chapter 1088: open face (2) Chapter 1088: open face (2) Chapter 1088 Open face (2) "It''s not about washing your face. Opening your face is to use a rope to remove the hair on your face to make your skin look fairer. Girls have to open their face before they get married. I can''t describe the details. You will know when my sister-inw opens my faceter. It''s an open face." Liu Xiaofeng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Xiaofeng into the house when Liu Xiaofeng''s sister-inw came to help Liu Xiaofeng open her face. She saw Liu Xiaofeng''s sister-inw took a rope, folded it in half, and began to twist Liu Xiaofeng''s face. "Aw... Sister-inw, take it easy, it hurts so much." "Just bear with it and let it go. Every woman has to go through this before she gets married. I will move faster and it won''t hurt you for too long." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Xiaofeng''s sister-inw''s words and then looked at Liu Xiaofeng''s distorted face because of the pain. She couldn''t help but tremble. She never knew that women in this era would go through such a "torture" before they got married. It was really terrible. . After more than three minutes, Liu Xiaofeng finally opened his face. After Liu Xiaofeng''s sister-inw left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Liu Xiaofeng''s side. When she saw Liu Xiaofeng''s face turned red because of the opening, she felt very sympathetic to Liu Xiaofeng. "Xiaoxiao, please wait, my face is too painful now, wait for me to rx for a while before you help me put on makeup." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, and then she handed Liu Xiaofeng the wedding gift for Liu Xiaofeng. Liu Xiaofeng took what Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what did you give me?" "Wedding gift, you open it and have a look." Liu Xiaofeng opened the oiled paper after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when she saw a pair of Double Happiness red pillowcases and a big red bow tie made of cloth, she immediately said happily: "Xiaoxiao, the gift you gave me I really like it." "As long as you like it, I will use this bow tie to help you style your hair now." "good." After getting Liu Xiaofeng''s consent, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up theb and came behind Liu Xiaofeng, then helped herb a Korean-style fishbone braid, and then tied a bow on top of the fishbone braid. "Xiaofeng, can you take a look at this hairstyle?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Xiaofeng after helping Liu Xiaofengb her hair. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng looked at the hairstyle Lu Xiaoxiao helped herb with the mirror, and after touching it with her hands, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, this hairstyle is so good, I haven''t seen it before." I''ve never had a better hairstyle than this." "Xiaofeng, have you finished your makeup? Hurry up and change into your clothes when you''re done, Ayong will being soon." Aunt Caihua stood in the yard and called to Liu Xiaofeng. "It will be ready soon." After Liu Xiaofeng finished speaking, she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao to help her with makeup. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Liu Xiaofeng put on her makeup, and Liu Xiaofeng went to change her clothes, while she went to help Liu Xiaofeng call Aunt Caihua and the others. "Xiaofeng, you look too good-looking today. I have never seen a more beautiful bride than you with thisbed hair and makeup. After a while, you will definitely be so fascinated by Ah Yong that you can''t walk. " Liu Xiaofeng''s second sister-inw said immediately when she saw Liu Xiaofeng. "Second Aunt, don''t make fun of me, I''m not as good-looking as you say." Liu Xiaofeng blushed when she heard what Second Aunt said. "Okay, okay, hurry up and help Xiaofeng put away her things, Ayong will be here to pick her up soon." Seeing that Liu Xiaofeng was embarrassed, Aunt Caihua said immediately. Chapter 1089: get married Chapter 1089: get married Chapter 1089 Married Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Aunt Caihua had something to say to Liu Xiaofeng, so she said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, I''m going to the bathroom." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Aunt Caihua moved a stool and sat next to Liu Xiaofeng, and then said, "Xiaofeng, you are getting married today, remember to take your temper away when you arrive at your inw''s house, and you have to Learn to look at your face, your husband''s family is no better than your mother''s family, and will not depend on you for everything. What''s more, you must grasp Ayong''s heart. Only when he is on your side can you live confidently in your inw''s house. The most important thing is that you must have private money, don''t tell Ayong all the money foolishly. Do you remember what I said? " "I remember." Liu Xiaofeng nodded to Aunt Caihua. "Just remember it, just remember it." After finishing speaking, Aunt Cauliflower took out a handkerchief and wiped her face. "Mother, I can''t bear you." Liu Xiaofeng''s eyes were red when he saw Aunt Caihua''s tears. "There is nothing to be reluctant to do. You are not far away from marriage. If you miss me, go home and visit me." "Well, I will definitely be home often." "The groom is here, the groom is here..." When Aunt Caihua heard that the groom wasing, he immediately said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, wipe away your tears, I''ll go out and see the situation." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao came into the room after Aunt Caihua left the room. She saw that the powder around Liu Xiaofen''s eyes had fallen off, so she knew that Liu Xiaofeng must have cried just now, so she immediately picked up the powder on the table to help Liu Xiaofeng Touching up the makeup, she said to Liu Xiaofeng while doing it: "Miss Xiaofeng, you must not cry anymore, otherwise the makeup will be ruined." "I see." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao helped Liu Xiaofeng touch up her makeup, she heard a noiseing from outside the door. Without thinking about it, she knew that it was the groom who came to pick Liu Xiaofeng up, so she stuffed the powder into Liu Xiaofeng''s hands and asked her to touch up her makeup on the way, and then retreated to Liu Xiaofeng''s room. standing behind. "Xiaofeng, I''m here to pick you up, can Ie in?" "Can." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s answer, Xue Yong opened the door and entered the room. When he saw Liu Xiaofeng sitting on the stool, his eyes were straight. When the people who entered the room behind him saw Liu Xiaofeng, their expressions were simr to those of Xue Yong. Before, theyughed at Xue Yong for not looking for a country wife, but at this moment they all thought in their hearts that if all the girls in the country If Xue Yong''s daughter-inw looks like this, then they are also willing to marry a girl from the country as their daughter-inw. Liu Xiaofeng blushed with embarrassment when Xue Yong and his brother saw it. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Liu heard her elder brother''s voice, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Brother-inw, why are you standing still?" Liu Baozhu asked when he saw Xue Yong and the people who greeted him standing motionless in the room. Xue Yong and the people who greeted the rtives came back to their senses after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, and then they immediately looked at Xue Yong and praised each other one by one, and the scene instantly returned to the previous lively. "Xiaofeng, I''m here to pick you up." Xue Yong walked up to Liu Xiaofeng and said. "Um." "The auspicious time hase, brother-inw, hurry up and carry the bride out." When Liu Baozhu heard what his aunt said, he walked up to Liu Xiaofeng and squatted down. After Liu Xiaofengy on his back, he carried Liu Xiaofeng and walked out of the house. After Liu Baozhu left the house with Liu Xiaofeng on his back, Liu Yong hurriedly followed, while the weing team carried the dowry and walked out of the house under themand of his cousin. Chapter 1090: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (1) Chapter 1090: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (1) Chapter 1090 The wild boar descends the mountain (1) "Ayong, I''ll leave Xiaofeng to you." Aunt Caihua said to Liu Yong who was standing beside the bullock cart. "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely treat Xiaofeng well." "Alright, alright, let''s go, or you won''t be able to reach Harbin at noon, and it will be bad if you miss the auspicious time." "Then I will leave first, and I will bring Xiaofeng back home in three days." "good." Aunt Caihua followed the ox cart to take Liu Xiaofeng to the entrance of the vige. She didn''t wipe her tears with her sleeve until she couldn''t see the ox cart, then turned around and walked home. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after the wedding banquet at Aunt Caihua''s house. She got up early in the morning to help Liu Xiaofeng put on makeup, and now she is really a little tired. Now she just wants to go to the space to take a shower and then sleep on the bed. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed at home and didn''t go out. She didn''t cut pigweed either. She just stayed at home watching TV, movies, or reading books. She lived happily. "Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao... are you at home?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao was ready for dinner, she heard the figure of Liu Ermei. After she put the bowl and chopsticks on the kang table, she went to the yard to open the door. "Second Sister, you ran to my house right after school, what happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw the schoolbag on Liu Second Sister''s body, and it was obvious that she came to her house right after school. "Xiaoxiao, on the way home, I just heard that a wild boar came down the mountainst night, and a lot of food in the field was shot down by the wild boar. Your house is at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid the wild boar wille to attack your house at night, so I just want you to stay at my house for a few days, and after the wild boars are exterminated in the vige, you can go home and live there." Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm when she heard what Second Sister Liu said, and then she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, go into the room." Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and thought that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to live in her house, so she let her into the house to apany her to pack things, so she followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house. "Second sister, go to the kitchen to wash your hands first, we will talk while eating." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "Wait, Xiaoxiao, I asked you to stay at my house, how did it be me eating at your house?" "I have made so many meals that they will go bad if I don''t finish them. The weather is too hot now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to live at her house tonight, and the food on the table really couldn''t fit Lu Xiaoxiao back home, so she went to the kitchen to wash her hands. "Second sister, do you know where the wild boar is digging into the field?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei after taking a bite of steamed buns. "I heard from people in the vige that it is thend near the entrance of the vige." "Did they confirm that it was a herd of wild boars going down the mountain?" "Confirmed, half of the grain nted on the field at the entrance of the vige has been destroyed. If a few wild boars descended the mountain, the damage would not be so great." "Have the vigers figured out a way to deal with the herd of wild boars going down the mountain?" "I don''t know about this. I heard about the matter before, and then I came to your house." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably had a good idea. She nned to go to the captain to find out the specific situation after eating, because she was afraid that the herd of wild boars would rush to her house when they were going up and down. Her house is almost in a straight line. After dinner, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and pack up the important things, and then go home with me. I''m afraid the wild boar will go down the mountain if it''s toote." Little cuties like Huahuas text, please help Huahua light up five little stars, okay? There is also a rmendation on Huahua on the 22nd, which will explode with 30,000 words Chapter 1091: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (2) Chapter 1091: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (2) Chapter 1091 The wild boar descends the mountain (2) After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei and said, "Second sister, I won''t live at your house. I will go to the captain''s house to ask about the specific situation. I think the vige must have arranged people to patrol the foot of the mountain, so my family It''s safe." Liu Ermei was still worried when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she tried to persuade her again: "If you don''t worry about ten thousand, you''re just in case. Although there are people patrolling, if a group of wild boars go down the mountain, those people won''t work, so you''d better go live at my house." A few days." "I don''t sleep at night. If there are wild boarsing down the mountain tonight, I will avoid them. Don''t forget that I killed a wild boar by myselfst year. Although I can''t deal with the wild boars, I can kill them with my skills." It is more than enough to avoid wild boars. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be persuaded by Liu Ermei, she had to repeatedly tell Lu Xiaoxiao to be careful, and then went home. Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the dishes after Liu Ermei left, and then she went out and walked towards the captain''s house. "Miss Xiaofeng, why are you back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Xiaofeng when she saw Liu Xiaofeng when she entered the captain''s yard. "I''m going back today. I originally nned to go to your house to y with you tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you toe to my house today." "I heard from people in the vige that there are herds of wild boars going down the mountain. Because my house is at the foot of the mountain, I wanted to ask the captain about the current situation." "I also heard from my father about this just now. He said that at least ten wild boars went down the mountainst night, and thend at the entrance of the vige was almost ruined." "Did the captain say how to deal with the wild boar going down the mountain?" "He said, he arranged for the men in the vige to patrol the foot of the mountain, and the number of patrols every night was thirty people." "Is there any other way to deal with it?" "It seems that there is no more." "Where is the captain now?" "My dad was drinking with Ah Yong in the house." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the captain is drinking with her son-inw now, and it would be inappropriate for her to go in and disturb them, so she said to Liu Xiaofeng: "Miss Xiaofeng, tell me about your feelings after marriage." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Xiaofeng thought of what happened on the night of her wedding, her face immediately turned red, and she patted her cheeks with her hands to try to lower the temperature on her face, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s With a yful little look in her eyes, the temperature on her face not only didn''t drop, but got higher and higher, and she didn''t know what to do. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Xiaofeng''s face flushed with embarrassment, she knew that Liu Xiaofeng''s life must be very harmonious these days. Girls in this era are really thin-skinned. Just be ashamed like that. "Xiaoxiao, don''t look at me like that again." Liu Xiaofeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Oh." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her yful eyes, then looked up at the stars in the sky, um, the stars are so beautiful. Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her eyes, and then the temperature on her face slowly dropped, and when herplexion returned to normal, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Ah Yong is very kind to me. Well, although my parents-inw are not good to me, they are not too harsh on me. Now I live in a house with Ayong in the factory, and we dont have much contact with them, so now my life is pretty good. Not bad." Chapter 1092: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (3) Chapter 1092: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (3) Chapter 1092 The wild boar descends the mountain (3) After listening to Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Liu Xiaofeng would be married very well in this age, and she would not have to live together with her father-inw and mother-inw. This way, family conflicts would be much less. As long as she is not stupid, then she will I''m sure my life will not be worse. "Miss Xiaofeng, you have a good vision, and you have found a good brother-inw." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Xiaofeng. "Xiaofeng, who are you talking to?" Xue Yong asked Liu Xiaofeng after walking out of the main room. I was talking to a sister in the vige who I have a good rtionship with. She helped me paint the bridal makeup on my wedding day. "Hello brother-inw, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to Xue Yong when Liu Xiaofeng finished speaking. "Hello, this is for you." Xue Yong took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. "I can''t ept this." "Xiaoxiao, please ept this red envelope. The bridal makeup you painted for me that day helped my brother-inw gain a lot of face. He has long wanted to thank you properly." "Xiaofeng is right, ept the red envelope quickly." After hearing what Liu Xiaofeng and Xue Yong said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had to ept the red envelope today, so she reached out to take the red envelope from Xue Yong, and said to Xue Yong, "Thank you brother-inw." "You''re wee. If you really want to thank me, teach Xiaofeng how to do makeup. She really cares about the makeup you helped her with. If it wasn''t for sleeping, she wouldn''t even want to wash her face." "What are you talking about?" Liu Xiaofeng reached out and patted Xue Yong''s shoulder embarrassed by Xue Yong''s words. "Captain." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captaining out of the main room, she shouted at the captain. "You came to me today because of the wild boar going down the mountain." "Um." "I have sent people to patrol the foot of the mountain. If there are wild boars going down the mountain, someone wille to your house to notify you, so you can rest assured." "Captain, if there are a dozen or twenty wild boars rushing down the mountain tonight, the 30 people on patrol will not be able to stop them at all. If they forcefully stop the wild boars from going down the mountain, then not only will they not be able to stop the wild boars from going down the mountain, but they may also be injured. . The captain frowned tightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, but at the moment he couldn''t think of a better way to deal with the wild boar going down the mountain. "Xiaoxiao, have you thought of any way to prevent the wild boar from going down the mountain?" Liu Xiaofeng asked Lu Xiaoxiao, she knew that the wild boar going down the mountain would have a serious impact on the vige, and her father is the captain of the vige, if her father can''t handle it If this matter is good, then her father will probably be called in by the superiors for questioning, so she must help her father. "I have thought of a way, but it is a bit difficult to implement." "What method? As long as we can stop the wild boar from descending the mountain, we have to do it no matter how difficult it is, otherwise the hard work of the vige for half a year will be in vain." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Dig a pit, dig a deep pit at the foot of the mountain, so that when the wild boar goes down the mountain, part of it will fall into the deep pit." "It''s not difficult to dig a hole, but how to determine which direction the wild boar is going down the mountain from?" "Don''t be sure, the wild boars went down from which direction to dig a deep hole at the foot of the mountain yesterday. The wild boars took half of the grain on the field at the entrance of the vigest night. ording to the habits of wild boars, they will definitely go down the mountain tonight to collect the rest Half of the food was given to Huo Huo." Chapter 1093: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (4) Chapter 1093: Wild Boar Down the Mountain (4) Chapter 1093 The Wild Boar Down the Mountain (4) The captain said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Okay, just do as you said, I will call the men in the vige to dig a deep hole at the foot of the mountain right now, and it can be dug in less than an hour." "Captain, I will go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain after thinking for a while. "Okay, now I will go to the vige department and tell everyone to gather at the foot of the mountain. Xiaofeng, remember to ask your three brothers to go down to the foot of the mountain with a hoe." "good." Xue Yong said to Liu Xiaofeng after the captain and Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Your sister is amazing, you should have a good rtionship with her." "I knew this a long time ago. Without her, I wouldn''t be able to work in a garment factory in Harbin." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain went to the vige to inform the men in the vige to gather at the foot of the mountain, they rushed towards the foot of the mountain. "Xiaoxiao, this is where the wild boar went down the mountainst night. Where do you think it would be better to dig a deep hole?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao after arriving at the foot of the mountain. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer immediately, but walked up the mountain. After walking for about two minutes, she stopped, then turned around and rushed down the mountain quickly. "Captain, just dig a deep hole at this position. When I rushed down from the mountain just now, it was not easy to stop at this position." "Okay, I''ll have someone dig a deep hole at this location in a while." After an hour and a half, with the efforts of all the men in the vige, a deep pit about ten meters long was dug at the foot of the mountain. In order to prevent wild boars from discovering the deep pit, they even found branches to spread on the deep pit. "Xiaoxiao, do you think this is okay?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can." "Then I''ll let them find a ce to hide, otherwise the wild boar will definitely note this way when it sees people." "good." It was past two o''clock in the morning, when everyone was waiting to fall asleep, suddenly there was a booming sound from the mountain, which scared everyone away from their drowsiness. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rumbling sound from the mountain, she knew that the wild boar wasing down the mountain, so she said to the group of people closest to her: "The wild boar is going down the mountain, wait for the wild boar to pass the deep pit before you do anything, you take me Speak the word to those who are near you." "good." After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of ck wild boars rushing towards the foot of the mountain. She quickly counted the number and walked to eighteen. Fortunately, she asked the captain to inform someone to dig a deep hole today, otherwise the three Ten is absolutely unable to stop this group of wild boars. "Boom...boom...oh oh...boom...." "Everyone, hurry up, don''t let the wild boars go back to the mountain, and don''t let them rush towards the entrance of the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were still seven or eight wild boars that hadn''t fallen into the pit, so she shouted to everyone . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone immediately picked up knives, hoes, and poles and rushed towards the wild boars. Because all the men in the vige came this time, it didn''t take much effort to deal with the seven or eight wild boars. Killed the seven or eight wild boars. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the deep pit and killed the wild boars in the pit while they were dealing with the seven or eight wild boars. When the captain saw that all the wild boars were dead, he immediately asked people to count the number of wild boars, and then asked people to carry the wild boars to the warehouse. "Xiaoxiao thank you very much today. Without your idea, the remaining half of the food at the entrance of the vige would definitely be lost." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1094: Lively like Chinese New Year (1) Chapter 1094: Lively like Chinese New Year (1) Chapter 1094 Lively like Chinese New Year (1) "Captain, I just came up with an idea. Without everyone''s efforts, I would definitely not be able to catch those wild boars by myself, so the credit belongs to everyone." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the captain said. "Okay, okay, the credit belongs to everyone, I will take you home now, and you must remember to share the pork at the sun-drying field at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was already past three o''clock in the morning. She entered the space and took abat bath before going to sleep on the bed. "Dad, did you catch the wild boar?" Liu Xiaofeng asked the captain after the captain returned home. "I''ve caught it, why didn''t you go to bed sote?" "Ah Yong and I were worried about you, so we waited for you toe back in the main room." After hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, the team leader felt veryfortable. He thought that killing wild boars tomorrow would allow Xiaofeng to bring more pork home. The meat in Harbin City is not easy to buy. This time, so many wild boars were killed in the vige. There must be a lot of them, and besides, everyone who participated in the wild boar ughter today can share an extra catty. Four of them went to the family today, and they can share an extra four catties. Tomorrow, Xiaofeng will take two catties home. "It''s gettingte, you guys go to bed quickly, and kill wild boars in the vige at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." "Okay, let''s go to bed then, Dad, you should go to bed earlier." "Um." The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing. She rubbed her eyes, yawned and got up. As soon as she got up and put on her clothes, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, why did you just get up? The vige has started killing wild boars." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao looked like she had just woken up. "I went to kill wild boars with the vigersst night. I didn''t go to bed until four o''clock in the morning. If the captain didn''t tell me to kill wild boars at eight o''clock this morning and let me go to the grain drying field, I probably would have slept longer." "Why are you so courageous? You dare to do such a dangerous thing. I don''t know what to say about you." Liu Ermei patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm angrily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s not dangerous. All the men in the vige went down to the foot of the mountain yesterday. Besides, they dug a deep pit at the foot of the mountain yesterday. Most of the wild boars fell into the pit, so it didn''t take long to kill all the wild boars. killed." "No matter what, you don''t want to do such a dangerous thing in the future. What if someone gets hurt identally?" "Okay, I will definitely not go up when I encounter such a thing in the future." "That''s more or less." "I''m going to wash up, and then I''ll go with you to the grain drying farm to watch the ughter of pigs." "Take your time, you won''t be able to kill all those wild boars in three hours, and it won''t be toote for you to go after breakfast." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walked towards the grain drying field together. When they arrived at the grain drying field, they had only killed five wild boars. It seemed that it would take at least two hours to kill all the wild boars. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Liu Xiaofeng said as soon as he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "I didn''t expect to catch so many wild boarsst night. Fortunately, you reminded my fatherst night, otherwise those thirty people would not be able to deal with so many wild boars." "I also just thought of a way, but it is the result of the joint efforts of the whole vige to kill so many wild boars, otherwise it would be useless to have a way." Liu Xiaofeng nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "What you said makes sense." Chapter 1095: Lively like Chinese New Year (2) Chapter 1095: Lively like Chinese New Year (2) Chapter 1095 Lively like Chinese New Year (2) After more than two hours, all the wild boars were killed, and the team leader went up to the high tform and said to everyone: "After everyone''s effortsst night, we mistakenly wiped out the wild boars that went down the mountain and caused food damage. This is a very happy thing." thing. There is one more thing that will make you more happy, I think you should have guessed it, yes, it is what you think in your heart, dividing the meat. But there is one thing I want to make clear to you first, that is, those who participated in the hunting of wild boars yesterday will get an extra catty of meat, and Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao came up with a very good idea before hunting the wild boars yesterday, so that the We were able to hunt wild boars so smoothly, so the vige decided to reward Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao with five catties of pork. Do you have any opinions? " Everyone shook their heads after hearing the captain''s words. They heard the wild boar hunter at home talk about what happenedst night when they hunted wild boars. If Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea hadn''te up, maybe their family members were in the wild. They would be injured when hunting wild boars, so not only did they have no objection to the vige sharing more of Lu Xiaoxiao''s five catties of pork, they were also very grateful to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Since you have no objections, let''s start dividing the meat. Except for the meat rewarded to those who hunted wild boarsst night, each family in the vige can get six catties of meat, and the educated youths will share one catty each. Cook it into a big pot of rice." "Xiaoxiao, have you heard that each family can get six catties of meat. If we save some of this meat, it will be enough for our family to eat for a year." "Yeah, I hear you." "It would be great if there were wild boars going down the mountain every month, then the vige would not have to worry about meat." "You think so beautifully, where do so many wild boarse from on the mountain?" "makes sense." "Second sister, if you want to have meat every day, I think you can ask your dad to buy eighteen pig heads." "Xiaoxiao, thank you for reminding me, why did I forget about this, I''ll go find me now." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she went to find Liu Pingjiang. When Liu Ermei found Liu Pingjiang, she said to Liu Pingjiang: "Dad, when the meat distribution is over, go and buy all the pig heads, so that our family will not be short of meat." "I''ll ask the captain if the pig''s head is for sale in a while, and if it''s for sale, I''ll buy it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao stood in line for more than an hour, it was finally her turn to divide the meat. She nced at the meat on the chopping board and said to the captain, "Captain, can I not have meat, but ribs and trotters." "Okay, no one wants the two things you asked for, so I''ll give you ten pig''s trotters and four ribs." "Thank you, captain, but can you put the things here first, I''m going home to get a basket and load them." "Can." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao found a rtivelyrge basket, and then walked towards the grain drying field with the basket on her back. "Uncle, can you please help me chop off the pig''s trotters and ribs?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the meat was divided and said to the meat divider. "Okay, anyway, now that the meat is finished, I have plenty of time." "Thank you uncle." "Captain, I have something to ask you." Second Sister Liu said to the captain aftering to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "What''s up?" "I want to ask if the wild boar''s head is for sale?" Hearing what Liu Ermei said, the captain thought that the hair of the wild boar''s head was more difficult to deal with than that of the domestic pig''s head. He was still struggling with the dozen or so pig''s heads just now, and now someone came to him to solve the problem, so he naturally would not refuse. Chapter 1096: shameless face (1) Chapter 1096: shameless face (1) Chapter 1096 Shameless face (1) "Sell, how many do you want?" The captain asked Liu Ermei. When Liu Ermei heard the captain said that the wild boar heads were for sale, she was very happy, but she didn''t immediately say that she wanted all of them, but asked the captain, "Captain, how much is a pig head?" "Fifty cents if you want." After Liu Ermei heard the price, she calcted in her mind that one pig head was 50 cents, and the eighteen pig heads were nine yuan. Although nine yuan was a lot of money, the meat of eighteen pig heads was enough for their family to eat for a year. You dont need to save on food, its not expensive after all. In addition, during this period of time, she will go to the mountains to dig medicinal materials, and her family has a certain ie. She feels that she must buy these pig heads today. If she misses this opportunity, there may be no next time. "Captain, I went to buy all the pig heads, can it be cheaper?" Liu Ermei asked the captain. "If you want all of them, I''ll give you one yuan cheaper, but can you decide to buy so many pig heads?" "Okay, I''m going to ask my parents toe and fight against the pig''s head." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ran to find her parents. Seeing that Second Sister Liu wanted to buy all the pig heads, Lu Xiaoxiao did not leave immediately, but stood there and helped Second Sister Liu look at the pig heads, lest the pig heads would be bought by otherster. "Captain, this is eight yuan." Liu Ermei handed the money to the captain after calling her parents. "Bitch, where did you get the money? Did you steal it from our house?" Mrs. Liu saw Liu Ermei handing over eight yuan, she immediately rushed forward and pped Liu Ermei, and then cursed at Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu was taken aback by the sudden p, and when she realized that half of her face was numb. "Second Sister, how are you?" Because Lu Xiaoxiao was a little far away from Liu Second Sister, and Liu Pozi''s shot was too sudden, she didn''t stop Liu Poma''s p. "I''m fine." Liu Ermei shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Mom, this money belongs to our family. We haven''t returned to the old house since we separated. How could we steal your money?" Liu Pingjiang said to Mrs. Liu. "If your money wasn''t stolen, where did you get so much money?" "I gave the money to Liu Ermei''s family. Liu Ermei''s family helped me make clothes and shoes for nearly two years, and also helped me grow vegetables, so I wrapped a red envelope for their family, so Liu Ermei''s family''s money came from the right way. . Mrs. Liu was speechless when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she saw Liu Ermei take out eight yuan just now, she just wanted to keep the money for herself, so she used the method she had always used before, but I didn''t expect that money was given by that dead girl Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s really unlucky. She suddenly thought that Liu Pingjiang''s family still owed money to the team, and she suddenly had a way to deal with Liu Pingjiang''s family. "Captain, do Liu Pingjiang''s family still owe money to the team?" "Um." After hearing the captain''s words, Mrs. Liu was very proud. She put on a heartbroken look and said, "Captain, Liu Pingjiang''s family is so worthless. When they are rich, they don''t want to pay the money owed to the team first." Pay it back, but use the money to buy meat, you must criticize them severely." "The money our family owes to the team will be repaid during the food distribution this year. My parents earn enough work points this year to pay back the team''s money. Our family is definitely not the kind of person who owes the team money and doesn''t pay back." Liu Ermei heard After seeing Mrs. Liu''s words, she said. Chapter 1097: shameless face (2) Chapter 1097: shameless face (2) Chapter 1097 Shameless Face (2) "Second sister is right, our family will definitely not be the kind of person who owes money to the team and doesn''t pay back." Liu Pingjiang quickly echoed Liu Ermei''s words. After hearing the words of Liu Pingjiang and Liu Ermei, the spectators felt that what they said was reasonable. Liu Pingjiang and his wife were well-known in the team. At that time, their family could easily repay the money owed to the vige. And there is an unspoken rule in the vige, that is, the money owed to the vige will be deducted from the work points at the end of the year, so there is nothing wrong with Liu Pingjiang''s family taking the money out to buy meat. family. "If your family has money, you should return it to the vige first. It is wrong for you to use the money to buy meat." Mrs. Liu said persistently. "Our family does not buy meat, our family..." "You fart, I saw you handed eight yuan to the captain just now, and you still want to quibble." Liu Pozi interrupted Liu Ermei directly when Liu Ermei spoke. "Mrs. Liu, it''s true that Second Sister Liu didn''t buy meat." The team leader looked at Mrs. Liu and said. "Why did she give you eight dors if she didn''t buy meat?" "Second Sister Liu bought the wild boar head that everyone dislikes. If any of you want it, you can buy it. It costs 50 cents each." Everyone shook their heads when they heard what the captain said. The hair on the wild boar''s head is more difficult to deal with than the hair on the domestic pig''s head. Unless they have brain problems, they will spend money to make mistakes. The most important thing is that they don''t know how to deal with the wild boar''s head. If the hair on the wild boar''s head is not cleaned, it cannot be eaten. "Grandma, do you want to buy a wild boar head? I can let you buy it first." Liu Ermei said to Mrs. Liu. "Whoever wants to buy that crappy thing, that kind of thing will only be bought and eaten by you wretch." The captain frowned when he heard Mrs. Liu''s words. He was afraid that Liu Pingjiang''s family would stop buying wild boar heads because of Mrs. Liu''s trouble. What about the dozen or so wild boar heads? "Grandma Liu, what you said is wrong. Just because everyone can''t deal with the wild boar head, Liu Pingjiang''s family bought the wild boar head, which not only solved the vige''s problems, brought a sum of ie to the vige, but also avoided Waste of food, he''s doing a good job." Everyone heard what the captain said and felt that what the captain said was right, so they all began to use Mrs. Liu. No matter how thick-skinned Liu Pozi was, she couldn''t stand so many people pointing and pointing, so she ran away in despair. The captain asked Liu Pingjiang after Mrs. Liu left: "Are you still buying pig heads?" "purchase." "Xiaoxiao, thank you for helping our family out just now." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao, carrying two wild boar heads. "It''s nothing, what I said is more or less the truth." "I''lle to your house to find you to have a big pot meal with you in a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she left six pig''s trotters outside, and she put the rest in the space. She nned to make a pot of stewed pig''s trotters with soybeans in the afternoon, and then sent them to the masters in the evening. Meat is not for the masters, so she naturally cannot let the masters have no meat to eat. "Xiaoxiao open the door quickly, the third sister said that the big pot of rice is ready." Liu Ermei shouted towards the yard while knocking on the door. After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao soaked her pig''s trotters, which had been cleaned up, in water, then took a bowl and a pair of chopsticks and walked outside the house. Chapter 1098: divide dishes Chapter 1098: divide dishes Chapter 1098 Divide dishes "Xiaoxiao, do you think there is a lot of meat in the big pot today?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao as she walked. "I don''t know, but judging from the big pot rice in previous years, there shouldn''t be much meat." "Hey...you''re right." Second Sister Liu sighed. "I can give you the meat I got if you don''t mind the cookingter." "No, you can keep the meat for yourself." "I don''t eat fat, you know that." "Okay, then I will help you eat meat as hard as I can." "Don''t be cheap and act good." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "hey-hey." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei fought all the way and soon arrived at the grain drying field. When they arrived, some people had already ordered food, so they quickly found a small team to line up. When it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to order food, the aunt who served food took a look at her, and then ordered a big bowl full of vegetables for her, and the kind with a lot of meat, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the other party meant well , So after thanking her, she took Liu Ermei and left the grain drying field. "Xiaoxiao, do you know the aunt who cooks vegetables?" Ermei Liu asked enviously after ncing at the vegetables in Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl. "do not know." "Then why did she give you so much meat?" "I''m also wondering, maybe she took special care of me because of my idea of hunting wild boars yesterday, let''s not talk about it, you go home and have lunch with me, the meat in my bowl is delicious It''s up to you to solve it." What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that her guess was correct. That woman scooped up so much meat for her because of her help in hunting wild boars. His man said that if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te up with it Thinking about it, they might not only not be able to kill so many wild boars yesterday, but they might even be injured. Last night, Lu Xiaoxiao''s operations made her an unprecedented reputation in the vige, and also made her life in the vige morefortable. "Second sister, I''ll go get a big bowl and pick out the pork for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after returning home. "good." After picking out all the meat in the bowl, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "Second Sister, can you eat all this fat pork in one meal?" "I can''t finish it." "Eat as much as you can, and take the rest home." "good." After lunch, Second Sister Liu went home. She said she was going home to help her father boil water to dispose of the pig''s head. Lu Xiaoxiao had just closed the door of the yard after seeing off Second Sister Liu, when she heard someone knocking on the door, so she reopened the door of the yard. "Liu Biao, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao after opening the yard door, and asked him. "I want to ask you for a favor?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly. "What''s busy?" "I want me to marinate the meat I got today." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he handed the meat hidden behind his back to Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the meat in Liu Biao''s hand, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it would be better to teach someone to fish than to give him fish, so she said to Liu Biao, "I''ll teach you how to marinate meat, so you don''t need to ask for help from now on." Liu Biao was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he nodded quickly and said, "Okay." "You first take the meat to the well to wash it, then hang it on the bamboo to drain the water, and I will go into the house to get the things used to marinate the meat." Chapter 1099: bacon Chapter 1099: bacon Chapter 1099 Bacon Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and took a small jar, a bag of salt, and a bottle of white wine, and then she went back to the yard, and then she said to Liu Biao: "After the meat is drained, you can pour some white wine to wipe the meat. onto the meat, then grab a handful of salt and rub the meat carefully, making sure to rub every part of the meat in ce, otherwise the meat wont fit in this weather. "I see." Half an hourter, Liu Biao rubbed the meat dry and shouted towards the main room: "Master Xiao, I have already salted the meat, pleasee out and see if it''s okay." After hearing what Liu Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the book in her hand, and then went to the yard to see the meat that Liu Biao had processed. "It''s ready, you put the meat in the jar, then cover the jar with oiled paper, and then tie the mouth of the jar tightly with a straw rope." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s step-by-step operation, and it was done in a short while. "The meat has been marinated, and you can take it home. If you want to eat meat, remember not to let the meat get wet when cutting the meat, or the meat will spoil, and remember to put the jar in a cool ce." Lu Xiaoxiao confessed to Liu Biao. "I see, thank you Master Xiao." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to stew pig''s trotters after Liu Biao left. Because pig''s trotters are difficult to stew, she is going to start stewing pig''s trotters now. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door and walked towards the cowshed. She met several people on the way to the back mountain. Fortunately, there was no one on the back mountain road, otherwise she would not be able to go tonight. The bullpen is gone. "Second Master, quickly open the door." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted into the room after taking the basket out of the space. "Come in quickly, don''t let people see you." Foreman Xie opened the door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she took out the stewed pig''s trotters with soybeans from the basket, and then she said, "Today the vige distributes pork, so I stewed some pig''s trotters and sent them to the masters." "I heard from the vigers that you went to kill wild boarsst night?" Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t kill the wild boar. I just gave them an idea and told them where to dig the pit. The wild boar was killed by the vigers." "Regardless of whether you hunted wild boars or not, what you did this time was right. After this incident, people in the vige have a better impression of you. They ept you from the bottom of their hearts and no longer regard you as an educated youth. Yes, it will benefit your life in the vige." "Well, I also felt it. When I went to hunt for vegetables today, that aunt gave me more meat than ordinary people." "If there is any need for help in the vige recently, you can help if you have the ability. This will help deepen the favor of the vigers towards you, but remember to do everything ording to your ability and not do things beyond your status." "I see." "It''s gettingte, you go home quickly, and pay attention to people on the way back, don''t let people find that you have been to the cowshed." "good." Foreman Xie said to Fan Lao after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Do you feel that there are more and more conflicts between the people in the vige and the educated youths?" "Yeah, two days ago I overheard that the educated youth ordered a male educated youth to get a girl in the vige pregnant. Just watch, the woman''s parents will definitely make trouble with the educated youth in a few days." "The quality of children today is much worse than that of ours at that time. They don''t do business every day, and they do something for nothing." "Who said it wasn''t." Chapter 1100: eat melon (1) Chapter 1100: eat melon (1) Chapter 1100 Eat melon (1) The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and had breakfast, she nned to cut pigweed. She hadn''t cut pigweed for a long time, so in the following period of time, she had to cut pigweed every day. Go cut two baskets of hogweed, otherwise she will not be able to get the food when the work points are calcted at the end of the year. their suspicions. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she saw Liu Ermei and Liu Biao, so she turned to them and said, "Second sister, are you going up the mountain to dig medicinal materials?" Second Sister Liu turned around when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and then replied, "Yes, do you want to go with us?" "I won''t go with you, I want to cut pigweed, otherwise I won''t be able to distribute food at the end of the year, and I will be hungry next year." "Then we went up the mountain." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao started mowing pigweed after Second Sister Liu and the others left. In less than half an hour, she had cut a basket of pigweed, so she walked towards the pig farm with the pigweed on her back. After a morning of hard work, Lu Xiaoxiao cut a total of four baskets of pigweed. When she sent thest basket of pigweed to the pig farm and was about to go home, she heard many people discussing Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu Rolling onto a bed and being caught, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Widow Zhang''s house out of curiosity. "You and a whore, a bitch, you are married to my son and you dare to get out with other men, can you not stand without a man for a day, you are so flirtatious with such a big belly, see if I don''t kill you. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came to Widow Zhang''s house, she saw Mrs. Qian pulling Widow Zhang''s hair while scolding Widow Zhang and beating Widow Zhang. Widow Zhang was tightly held by Mrs. Qian by her hair, and her belly was too big to move around, so she couldn''t break free from Mrs. Qian''s grasp no matter what. "Liu Zhi, even if you hate me so much that you want your mother to beat me to death, I am pregnant with your son. If you don''t want anything to happen to your son, let your mother let me go." Widow Zhang He yelled at Liu Zhi who was standing on the sidelines. Liu Zhi realized that Widow Zhang was still pregnant with his child after hearing what Widow Zhang said. He was just so angry that hepletely forgot about it. "Mother, let Zhang Hong go, she has my son and your grandson in her belly." "What to put, she is so promiscuous, who knows who the child in her stomach is, maybe the child in her stomach belongs to Daoist Wu, you are helping others in vain." After Liu Zhi heard what Mrs. Qian said, she was immediately moved by what Mrs. Qian said. It is really possible that the child in Zhang Hong''s stomach is not his. Back then, when Zhang Hong said that Daoist Wu told her that the child in her stomach was a boy, maybe it was a boy. The two of them teamed up to plot against him, in order to let the child be born with a legitimate identity. "Zhang Hong, tell me honestly whose child you are carrying?" Liu Zhi looked at Zhang Xu with cold eyes. "It''s yours, the baby in your stomach is yours." "You fart, just now I saw your adulterer winking at you, you two want to plot against my son, it depends on whether I agree or not." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Liu started hitting Widow Zhang again. "Stop hitting, stop hitting, my stomach hurts, please stop hitting, Daoist Wu, please save me, save me." When Zhang Hong felt the paining from her stomach, she didn''t care about anything. No more, she instinctively yelled at Daoist Wu. Chapter 1101: eat melon (2) Chapter 1101: eat melon (2) Chapter 1101 Eat melon (2) Daoist Wu''s expression changed immediately when he heard Widow Zhang calling for help. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Widow Zhang at the moment. Then his life must be over. "You also said that the child in your stomach is not Daoist Wu''s. If the child in your stomach is not his, why do you tell him to just you, a bitch, a slut, and he should put you and your adulterer in a pig cage." When Mrs. Qian heard Widow Zhang begging for help from Daoist Wu, she pped Widow Zhang twice, and then cursed at Widow Zhang. Lu Xiaoxiao originally came to watch the fun, but when she saw the blood on Widow Zhang''s pants, she immediately lost the mood to watch the fun. Although she didn''t like Widow Zhang, she would not just look at Zhang The child in the widow''s womb is harmed, no matter how much the adults have done wrong, the child is innocent. "Auntie, hurry up and separate Mrs. Qian from Widow Zhang. Widow Zhang is bleeding. If Mrs. Qian continues to beat her like this, she will die." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the women closest to her. . The women closest to Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately looked at Widow Zhang''s buttocks. When they saw the blood on Widow Zhang''s pants, they didn''t bother to watch the excitement, and rushed up Go and separate Mrs. Qian from Widow Zhang. "Who are you to carry Widow Zhang to the health center? Widow Zhang seems to have miscarried." The woman supporting Widow Zhang shouted at the crowd. Everyone lowered their heads when they heard the woman''s words. They didn''t want to recite Widow Zhang, a woman with a bad reputation. Not to mention that if she recited Widow Zhang, there would be bad messages. If Widow Zhang is lost, then they will definitely make a fuss to the sky, they will not let their good life go, and go to that kind of life. Seeing that no one was going to carry Widow Zhang, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Zhi: "Widow Zhang is your daughter-inw now, you should carry her to the health center quickly, otherwise Widow Zhang may die twice. Your mother beat Widow Zhang like this, if anything happens to Widow Zhang and the child in her womb, your mother will be fully responsible." When Liu Zhi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at the beginning, he didn''t want to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao. He would never send Widow Zhang to the health center. Wearing a green hat. But when he heard that if Widow Zhang and the child in his womb died, his mother would be responsible, he immediately became restless, so he immediately picked up Widow Zhang and ran towards the health center. Just when Liu Zhi left with Widow Zhang in his arms, the team leader rushed to Widow Zhang''s house. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the courtyard of Widow Zhang''s house, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you put me in the house?" Can you tell me what happened?" "No, because I came to Widow Zhang''s house when the matter was about to end, so if the captain wants to know what happened, he should ask the person who came to Widow Zhang''s house first." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain After the words. The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked the people present: "Which one of you came to Widow Zhang''s house first? Who else has been here since the incident happened? Please Tell me what happened." Chapter 1102: lose a child Chapter 1102: lose a child Chapter 1102 Losing a child Lu Xiaoxiao left Widow Zhang''s house when the captain asked the people present what happened. Now she has to go to the health center to check on Widow Zhang''s condition. She really has nothing to do with the medical skills of Dr. Li in the health center confidence. "My child... woo... My dear child, Mrs. Qian, I will kill you... I will kill you to avenge my child." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came to the health center, she heard Widow Zhang tearing her heart. She immediately wanted to run into the house to understand the situation, but she was stopped at the door of the house. "Auntie, why are you stopping me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked her aunt who was stopping her. "Widow Zhang just lost a child, and now the house is bloody, it is not suitable for children to go in, otherwise it will be bad luck." "Auntie, is the child in Widow Zhang''s belly really lost?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, Widow Zhang lost her child when she was sent to the health center. The five-month-old child will be gone if she says no." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the child in Widow Zhang''s stomach had fallen, she couldn''t help but sighed in her heart. After all, she was a stepte, but if Widow Zhang''s situation is really what the aunt who stopped her said, It''s dangerous, even if she didn''tete, she might not be able to save the child in Widow Zhang''s stomach. Although she is very capable in pharmaceuticals, she can only be regarded as an beginner in medical skills, and she has no experience in gynecology. In addition, Widow Zhang''s situation is dangerous and her ability is limited, so she is really powerless. Before today, Lu Xiaoxiao never felt that her medical skills were poor. She always thought that she was already very good at getting started with medical skills at this age. Coupled with her strong pharmaceutical skills, she thought she was very good. But what happened to Widow Zhang today was like an invisible palm that pped her hard, whichpletely woke her up and made her understand how weak her ability is. Lu Xiaoxiao secretly vowed in her heart that from today onwards, she would learn medical skills from Fan Lao, and she would never go fishing for three days and spend two days dryings like before. "Lu Zhiqing, go home quickly, there is nothing to see here." The woman who stopped Lu Xiaoxiao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the hospital, she saw the team leader leading Mrs. Qian and Daoist Wu rushing towards the hospital, followed by a group of onlookers. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao decided not to go home. She wanted to stay and see how things were handled afterwards. "Captain, you have to make the decision for me. Mrs. Qian killed my child, she killed my child..." Widow Zhang cried to the captain as soon as she saw the captain. Mrs. Qian followed the captain all the time, so when the captain entered the room, she also entered the room. When she heard Widow Zhang say that she killed her child, she quit immediately, so she rushed forward and pointed at Widow Zhang and cursed: "You fart, your child is obviously you, a shameless widow If you were killed by Ke, you are the life of Kefuko, otherwise why would your man die at such a young age, don''t even think about ming that little **** for his death on me." Widow Zhang was originally pale because of her miscarriage, but she became even paler after hearing what Mrs. Qian said. Weak, she not only failed to throw Mrs. Qian down, but fell to the ground instead. Chapter 1103: loss of motherhood Chapter 1103: loss of motherhood Chapter 1103 Losing the right to be a mother When the team leader saw Widow Zhang fell to the ground, he immediately asked someone to help Widow Zhang to the bed again, and then he said to Mrs. Qian: "You must not provoke Widow Zhang, or don''t me me for not being sympathetic. " After hearing the captain''s words, Mrs. Qian shrank her neck in fright. Although she was not afraid of anything on weekdays, and even scolded the whole vige for having few opponents in the vige, it didn''t mean she wasn''t afraid of the captain. She knew in her heart that the captain is the most powerful person in the vige. If she offends the captain, then the captain will definitely wear small shoes for their family in the future. When their family''s work points decrease, then their whole family will have no food, so She absolutely dare not offend the captain. "I promise I won''t provoke Widow Zhang again, but if shees to beat me, then I will definitely not stand and let her beat me." Mrs. Qian said to the captain. The captain looked at Mrs. Qian after hearing what Mrs. Qian said, then heforted Widow Zhang, and then went to find Dr. Li to understand the situation. "Doctor Li, why did Widow Zhang lose her child?" the captain asked Doctor Li. "Emotional agitation plus being hit by external force." "Any other reasons?" "There is, but I''m not sure." "It''s okay, let''s talk about it." "Widow Zhang should have had **** with others during her pregnancy, so the fetus was not very stable. The reason why I am not sure is because I just asked Liu Zhi if he had **** with Widow Zhang when she was pregnant. Liu Zhi Say no." "Your diagnosis is correct. Widow Zhang did not have **** with Liu Zhi during her pregnancy, but she had **** with Daoist Wu. The reason why Widow Zhang was beaten by Mrs. Qian today is because Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu were caught and raped in bed. . Dr. Li waspletely speechless after hearing what the captain said. What is all this? Theymitted crimes and killed innocent children. These people are not afraid of being punished by heaven. "Captain, there is one more thing I haven''t said, because I''m afraid that Widow Zhang will lose control if I say it." Dr. Li whispered to the captain. "What''s up?" "Widow Zhang had a miscarriage this time because the fetus was too big, so the uterus was injured. She may not be able to have children again in the future." "What? Are you sure about this?" "I must be sure that I will tell you. If I am not sure, I will definitely not tell this matter." The captain''s face turned ugly when he heard Dr. Li''s affirmation. If Widow Zhang just had a miscarriage, he still had a way to let Mrs. Qian and Widow Zhang settle the matter in private, but now Widow Zhang has directly lost the ability to have children. Judging from her personality, she would definitely not let Mrs. Qian go, and Widow Zhang would very likely sue Mrs. Qian to the police. Things are really tricky. The captain stood outside the door and thought for a long time before he entered the room. When he saw Widow Zhang lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, he didn''t know how to tell her that Widow Zhang would not be able to have children in the future. "Widow Zhang, tell me honestly who is the child in your womb?" the captain asked Widow Zhang. After hearing what the captain said, Widow Zhang thought that when she was beaten by Mrs. Qian, she asked Daoist Wu for help, but Daoist Wu ignored her for self-care. Since Daoist Wu is ruthless, don''t me her for being unrighteous. Anyway, the current situation It''s already like this, and her reputation is too bad, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Tomorrow, the rmendation meeting on Huahua will update 30,000 words, cuties, please vote a lot, okay? Chapter 1104: Confirmation of the childs father (1) Chapter 1104: Confirmation of the child''s father (1) Chapter 1104 Confirming the father of the child (1) "The child in my stomach is Daoist Wu." Widow Zhang said firmly. "Don''t talk nonsense, the child in your stomach has nothing to do with me. The child in your stomach belongs to Liu Zhi. That''s right, the child in your stomach belongs to Liu Zhi." "Hehe... I knew you would deny that the child in my womb belongs to Liu Zhi, but I have evidence to prove that the child in my womb belongs to you." Wu Daochang was taken aback when he heard Widow Zhang''s words at first, but then he thought that the child in Widow Zhang''s stomach had already been lost, so Widow Zhang couldn''t produce any evidence to prove that the child in her stomach belonged to him. The widow must have said that to blow him up. "I''m doing well, and the child in your stomach is not mine. Don''t try to me him on me. Didn''t you say that there is evidence to prove that the child in your stomach is mine? As long as you can show it evidence, then I will admit that the child in your womb is mine." "Captain, can I ask you to do me a favor?" Widow Zhang asked the captain. "Okay, you say." "The captain, please find someone to go to my house to remove the two bottles of liquor in the kitchen cab, and then pour those into Daoist Wu''s stomach." "No problem, I''ll ask someone to bring the wine right now." "Don''t go, why do you let me drink, I won''t drink." Daoist Wu said anxiously when he heard that Widow Zhang wanted to drink him, because he knew that as long as he was drunk, he would reveal all his secrets Come out, Widow Zhang is really ruthless. "Wu Daochang, since you have said that the child in my belly is not yours, then what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you will tell the truth after getting drunk?" Widow Zhang said to Wu Daochang with a mocking face. "The truth of what? The truth of the matter is that the child in your womb is not mine." "Then you have the ability to drink those two bottles of wine. As long as you drink those two bottles of wine, the child in my belly is not yours." After hearing Widow Zhang''s words, Daoist Wu thought that he would usually drink more than two bottles of liquor to get drunk, so he should not be drunk with the two bottles of liquor brought by Widow Zhang. Get out of things. Daoist Wu didn''t know at the moment that he was being tricked by Widow Zhang. He really had to drink two more bottles of liquor to get drunk, but he forgot that he was drinking those two bottles of liquor with food, and he drank more. Slow, so he was able to drink more than two bottles of liquor before he got drunk. Widow Zhang will not give him so long to drink today. Drinking two bottles of liquor quickly is much easier to get drunk than drinking more than two bottles of liquor slowly. Today he is destined to fall into the hands of Widow Zhang. "Okay, I agree to drink, the captain asks you to send someone to bring the wine." The captain saw that Widow Zhang and Dao Dao Wu had reached an agreement, so he asked someone to get the wine. It didn''t take long for the wine to be brought. The captain opened two bottles of liquor and handed them to Daoist Wu. "Drink, as long as you drink these two bottles of liquor, I will admit that I wronged you before." Widow Zhang said to Daoist Wu. Daoist Wu closed his eyes after hearing Widow Zhang''s words, then picked up the bottle and started drinking. After about seven or eight minutes, Daoist Wu drank all the two bottles of liquor in his hand. He threw the two empty bottles on the ground, and then rushed towards Widow Zhang. Chapter 1105: Confirmation of the childs father (2) Chapter 1105: Confirmation of the child''s father (2) Chapter 1105 Confirming the father of the child (2) "Captain, stop Daoist Wu quickly." When Widow Zhang saw Daoist Wu rushing towards her, she immediately said to the captain. After hearing Widow Zhang''s words, the captain immediately supported Daoist Wu, and then pulled Daoist Wu aside forcefully. "I want to hug Honghong, I want to kiss Honghong, don''t stop me, if you stop me from looking for Honghong, I will beat you to death." Daoist Wu tried to break away from the captain while threatening him. hand. "Captain, find two people to control Daoist Wu. I have something to ask him." Widow Zhang waspletely drunk when she saw Daoist Wu, so she said to the captain. The captain nodded after hearing Widow Zhang''s words, and then found two young and strong boys to control Wu Daochang. Widow Zhang saw that Daoist Wu waspletely controlled, so she said to Daoist Wu: "Master Daoist, I am pregnant with your child, what do you think I should do?" "Honghong, are you really pregnant with my child?" Daoist Wu asked in a daze after hearing Widow Zhang''s words. "Yeah, it''s been more than two months, and we had this baby when we first got together." "Hahaha... I have a child, I''m so good, I just messed with you once and let you have a child, hahaha... I''m too good, woo woo... But I can''t have this child, I''m the Taoist priest Can''t have kids... woo woo..." "It doesn''t matter if the Taoist leader, this child is young, so I just abort it." "No, no, no, I can''t have children, otherwise there will be karma, I can''t have children... I can''t have children..." "Then what do you think I should do?" "What to do... What to do... Go to Liu Zhi, yes, you go to Liu Zhi and tell him that the child belongs to him. Liu Zhi is a big fool... Haha, as long as you say that the child is a boy, he will believe him foolishly It''s his, hahaha..." "Captain, now you should believe that the child in my stomach belongs to Daoist Wu. The reason why I ended up with Liu Zhi is Daoist Wu''s idea for me, in order to give the child an identity." All the people present finally came to their senses after hearing Widow Zhang''s words. No wonder they were stunned. The actions of Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu really ruined the three views, and they were refreshing their beliefs about shamelessness. Know. When Liu Zhi confirmed that the child in Widow Zhang''s belly was not his, although he was annoyed, he was also relieved, but as soon as he thought of Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu uniting to plot against him, he would immediately feel a pain in his chest, and he swore He must take revenge on Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu, otherwise it will be difficult to solve the hatred in his heart. When Mrs. Qian heard that Widow Zhang admitted that the child in her womb was not Liu Zhi''s, she immediately became proud. She thought that Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu were sorry for her son, so they must use money to make amends to her son. , and she wants her son to divorce Widow Zhang, their family can''t afford a **** like Widow Zhang. "Widow Zhang, you admitted that the child in your belly is not my son''s, and you are plotting against my son with Daoist Wu. Are you guilty? I didn''t scold you wrong before, you are a slut, a broken shoe." "Hehe... It''s just that one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. If Liu Zhi''s mind is not on my bed, then he won''t be tricked by me. After all, Liu Zhi is not a good guy." Thank you Li for your reward, okay? Tomorrow Huahuashang will update 30,000 words,... Chapter 1106: Dont think about it (1) Chapter 1106: Don''t think about it (1) Chapter 1106 No one should think about it better (1) "It was you who seduced me. If you hadn''t seduced me, then I wouldn''t have rolled into the same bed with you. You have caused my wife to be separated. You are indeed the life of Kefukezi as my mother said. Who wants to have **** with you?" You will overwhelm any of the above rtionships, and a person like you deserves to die alone." Liu Zhi yelled at Widow Zhang angrily after hearing what Widow Zhang said. "That''s right, I was the fate of Kefu Kezi, and now I am your daughter-inw Liu Zhi, so you just wait for me to kill you." Widow Zhang said to Liu Zhi in a sinister manner. "Captain, I want a divorce. I want to divorce Widow Zhang. I will marry Widow Zhang because she lied to me that the child in her belly is mine. Otherwise, I will definitely not marry her." "I don''t agree to divorce, as long as I live one day, I will not divorce you." Seeing that Widow Zhang wanted to destroy her house with her life, Mrs. Qian was furious. Shepletely ignored the captain''s previous warning, and rushed forward to p Widow Zhang twice. "You shameless bastard, you ck heart, you actually want to kill our whole family with the life of your Kefuke, why are you so vicious." After beating Widow Zhang, Mrs. Qian pointed at Zhang. the widow scolded. The captain saw that Mrs. Qian started beating people again, so he immediately asked someone toe forward to grab Mrs. Qian, and then asked Widow Zhang, "How are you? Do you want Dr. Li toe over and have a look?" "No, I''m not going to die yet, but the captain, please help me call the ox cart from the vige. I want Fan County to sue Mrs. Qian for killing the child in my stomach. I want her to squat for the rest of her life." prison." When Mrs. Qian heard that Widow Zhang was going to sue her, she immediately shouted excitedly: "You fart, I didn''t kill the child in your stomach, that child was killed by you Ke Fu Ke Zi''s fate!" . Widow Zhang sneered when she heard Mrs. Qian''s words, and then she looked at Mrs. Qian with hatred in her eyes and said, "Did you kill the child, or did I kill it? I think Dr. Li will definitely be able to diagnose it. Even if Li If the doctor cant diagnose it, the county hospital can definitely diagnose it, as long as I go to the bureau to sue you, they will definitely investigate the matter. "The child in Widow Zhang''s belly did fall when it was hit by an external force." Dr. Li said to Mrs. Qian after seeing the wink from the captain. Originally, Mrs. Qian didn''t care at all after hearing Widow Zhang''s words, because she already believed in her heart that the child in Widow Zhang''s stomach was overwhelmed to death by Widow Zhang''s own fate. But at this moment when she heard Dr. Li''s words, she panicked. Dr. Li is the doctor with the best medical skills in ten miles and eight viges. The child in the stomach must have been knocked off by an external force. Before that, she beat the widow alone, and the child in the widow''s stomach was knocked off by her. Thinking of this olddy Qian trembled with fear, she has already lived to this age, she doesn''t want to go to prison, and she can''t go to prison. If she goes to prison, she will have no face to meet the ancestors of the Liu family after she dies. Also, if someone from the Liu family is sent to prison, the grandchildren of the family will definitely love each other in the future. It''s very difficult to change, so she can''t go to prison no matter what. She must not let Widow Zhang go to the county to sue her. Chapter 1107: Dont think about it (2) Chapter 1107: Don''t think about it (2) Chapter 1107 No one should think about it better (2) "Widow Zhang, even if I killed the child in your stomach, it''s not my fault. If you didn''t roll into the same bed with Daoist Wu, then I wouldn''t beat you, so your child will It''s all your fault and Daoist Wu''s fault, you can''t me me." Mrs. Qian said to Widow Zhang righteously. "Whose fault is it? People in the bureau will naturally make judgments. No matter what you say today, I will go to the bureau to sue you." Widow Zhang nced at Mrs. Qian and said. The reason why Widow Zhang is not afraid of what Mrs. Qian said is because what Mrs. Qian said is just a matter of her character, and the people in the bureau will never do anything to her, but Mrs. Qian is different. The child in her womb was really aborted by Mrs. Qian. The five-month-old child is enough for Mrs. Qian to spend her time in prison. Seeing that Widow Zhang didn''t want to eat, Mrs. Qian became anxious, so she said to Widow Zhang: "If you don''t sue me, then I will let my son not divorce you." "Mother, I have to divorce Widow Zhang no matter what, otherwise I will be a man." Liu Zhi immediately said after hearing what Mrs. Qian said. "Shut up and listen to me." What Mrs. Qian said at this moment was just a n to dy the attack. She just wanted to use this incident to hold Widow Zhang from suing her. After a while, she would find a way to get Liu Zhi to divorce Widow Zhang. She would not keep Widow Zhang in harm''s way. Liu Zhi, harmed the Liu family. After hearing what Mrs. Qian said, the captain immediately opened his mouth and said to Widow Zhang: "Widow Zhang, Dr. Li and I have something to tell you. You can decide whether to sue Mrs. Qian after the matter is finished." Widow Zhang didn''t know what the captain and Dr. Li were going to say to her, but she was willing to give the captain face, so she nodded and said, "Okay." "You all go out and leave the two women in the room. Dr. Li and I have something to say to Widow Zhang." The captain said to everyone in the room. The captain nced at Dr. Li after the people in the room left, and signaled that he could tell Widow Zhang that she would not be able to have children in the future. After receiving the captain''s eye signal, Dr. Li looked at Widow Zhang and said, "Widow Zhang, I will tell you something in a while. I hope you can control your emotions. Your body is very weak now, and you can''t stand it." Widow Zhang nodded after hearing Dr. Li''s words, and then said to Dr. Li, "Tell me, Doctor Li, I will control my emotions, and I will not make fun of my body." "You had a miscarriage this time because the child was too old, so the uterus was injured. I''m afraid you won''t be able to have children in the future." Widow Zhang was stunned when she heard Dr. Li''s words. It took her a long time toe back to her senses, and then she said to Dr. Li with a trembling voice: "Dr. Li, what you just said is all false, right?" , Im only in my thirties, Im still young, I can definitely have a baby. "What I just said is true." Dr. Li sighed and said. Widow Zhang copsed when she heard Dr. Li''s affirmative words. If she only hated Mrs. Qian before, she wished to kill Mrs. Qian now, because Mrs. Qian not only killed her child, but also killed her. Ruined her right to be a woman. "Where is Mrs. Qian...Where is Mrs. Qian...I want to kill her, Captain, help me catch Mrs. Qian, I want to kill her...I want to kill her..." Chapter 1108: No one should think about it better (3) Chapter 1108: No one should think about it better (3) Chapter 1108 No one should think about it (3) After hearing what Widow Zhang said, the captain looked at Widow Zhang who was so excited that she was about to get out of bed, and immediately shouted to the two women who were stunned there: "You two, go over and hold Widow Zhang down, don''t let me get out of bed." She got out of bed." The two women who were stunned came back to their senses after hearing what the captain said, and then they rushed to the bed to hold down Widow Zhang, preventing Widow Zhang from getting off the bed. "Calm down, Widow Zhang, you can''t even walk when you get out of bed in this body." The captain yelled at Widow Zhang when the two women were holding down Widow Zhang. Widow Zhang finally stopped struggling after being yelled at by the captain, because what the captain said was right, she is so weak that she can''t even walk, so she can''t kill Mrs. Qian at all. "Captain, no matter what you say today, I will go to the county to sue Mrs. Qian, otherwise I will not be reconciled." "I didn''t intend to stop you from going to the county to sue Mrs. Qian, but I have one more thing to tell you. If you still decide to go to the county to sue Mrs. Qian after hearing this, then I will send you to the county tomorrow morning." Go to the county." "Okay, tell me." "Doctor Li said that there were three reasons for your child''s loss. There were too many people just now, so I only mentioned the most serious one." "What are the other two reasons?" Widow Zhang asked after hearing what the captain said. The first reason is because you had **** with someone during pregnancy, which caused your fetal image to be unstable. The second reason is because you have big emotional ups and downs. " Widow Zhang fell silent after hearing what the captain said. She knew that the captain would not lie to her, so the current situation is not good for her. "Captain, if I go to the county to sue Mrs. Qian, will Mrs. Qian go to jail?" Widow Zhang asked the captain. "Yes, but it shouldn''t take too long." "Not too long is how long?" "Up to three years." Widow Zhang didn''t want to sue Mrs. Qian when she heard what the captain said, because it was too cheap for her to spend three years in prison. Since the bureau had no way to punish Mrs. Qian, she would use her own method Come for revenge. "Captain, I won''t sue Mrs. Qian." Widow Zhang looked at the captain and said. "Are you really sure not to sue Mrs. Qian?" "Yes, but Mrs. Qian must agree to a few conditions, otherwise, even if she is only allowed to spend three years in prison, I will go to the county to sue her." "Okay, I''ll help you call Mrs. Qian in now, what conditions do you have to talk to Mrs. Qian." "Widow Zhang, the captain said that as long as I promise you a few conditions, you won''t go to the county to sue me?" Mrs. Qian asked Widow Zhang after entering the room. "Exactly." "Tell me, as long as the conditions are not excessive, I will agree." Widow Zhang sneered inwardly after hearing what Mrs. Qian said. She didn''t know where Mrs. Qian had the confidence to say that. "Just now the captain and Dr. Li told me that this miscarriage will cause me to be unable to have children in the future, which means that I will not have children of my own in the future, so my first condition is that your family must support me until I die. " "Okay, I promise." The reason why Mrs. Qian agreed so quickly was because she heard Widow Zhang say that she would not be able to have children in the future. Since Widow Zhang could not have children, that widow would be helpless in the future, and her family would Bing Widow Zhang''s only torment, since Widow Zhang will definitely listen to her in the future, then she can treat Widow Zhang as a ve in the future, and don''t want the freebor sent to her door for nothing. Chapter 1109: No one should think about it better (4) Chapter 1109: No one should think about it better (4) Chapter 1109 No one should think about it better (4) "Since you agreed to the first condition, then I will talk about my second condition." Widow Zhang said to Mrs. Qian. "Speak." "You don''t allow me to divorce Liu Zhi. I won''t be able to have children in the future. Naturally, no one will want me. If this is the case, I can''t divorce Liu Zhi, so that I can stay at home with a legitimate identity. And let the Liu family take care of me in retirement." After hearing Widow Zhang''s words, Mrs. Qian wanted to pounce on Widow Zhang and tear Widow Zhang up. Where did Widow Zhang get such a bitch''s face that her son would not divorce her. Even though Mrs. Qian really didn''t want to agree to this condition at the moment, she had to grit her teeth and agree, because if she didn''t agree, then she would go to jail. "Okay, I agree to this condition." "Mother, I don''t agree. If I don''t divorce Widow Zhang, then I won''t be able to marry a daughter-inw and give birth to a son for me. Then I don''t want to be divorced." Liu Zhi heard that Mrs. Qian agreed to Widow Zhang''s conditions. , he immediately said to Mrs. Qian. "Shut up, you don''t have a ce to speak here, if you return me as a mother, stand aside." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Qian gave Liu Zhi a wink, telling Liu Zhi to stay calm. Widow Zhang saw Mrs. Qian winking at Liu Zhi secretly, so she understood what Mrs. Qian was saying to Liu Zhi, but she didn''t care at all, because she had already nned how to take revenge on those who harmed her, old people It is often said that those who are aggressive are afraid of those who are stupefied, those who are stunned are afraid of being violent, and those who are violent are afraid of being desperate. Now she is the one who is desperate, so she is not afraid of Mrs. Qian and the others at all. "I have already agreed to your two conditions, so let''s talk about any other conditions you have." Mrs. Qian said to Widow Zhang afterforting Liu Zhi. "I have onest condition, that is, you can''t move my personal property, and you can''t force me to work, and you can''t make me do what I don''t want to do." "Okay, I agree to this condition, so don''t sue me now." "I won''t sue you, you can rest assured." "In this case, I''ll go home first, and go home after you recover, otherwise I''m afraid you will bring bad luck to my house." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Qian dragged Liu Zhi away. After Mrs. Liu and Liu Zhi left, Widow Zhang looked at Daoist Wu who was standing in the corner and pretended to be dead, and said, "Daoist Wu, I won''t be able to have children in the future. You are also responsible for this matter. When I was beaten by Mrs. Qian I asked you for help, but you ignored me just to take care of yourself. If you had saved me at that time, the child in my stomach would not have been lost, and I would not have been unable to have children in the future and lose the right to be a woman. So how are you going topensate me. " After Wu Daochang heard what Widow Zhang said, he understood what Widow Zhang meant. He had been with Widow Zhang for more than half a year, and he knew Widow Zhang very well. Widow, that widow will definitely not let him go. "I know how topensate you. I''ll go home and bring you something in a while." Daoist Wu said through gritted teeth. "Okay, as long as I am satisfied with what you send, then I will not hold you ountable." "knew." "Captain, I have settled the matter. Thank you today. I will personallye to thank you when I recover." Widow Zhang said to the captain. "Thank you, no need, just take care of your health." After the captain finished speaking, he beckoned the people in the room to leave. Chapter 1110: Each has its own calculations Chapter 1110: Each has its own calctions Chapter 1110 Each has his own calctions After all the people in the house left, Widow Zhang''s expression became distorted. The reason why she let Mrs. Qian''s family and Daoist Wu off so easily today was because she had figured out how to get revenge on Qian. The mother-inw''s family and Daoist Wu, she will not kill them, but she will make their life worse than death. "Mother, why did you agree to Widow Zhang''s conditions?" Liu Zhi asked Mrs. Qian after returning home. "Why? Naturally, it is to avoid being imprisoned. If I did not agree to Widow Zhang''s conditions just now, then I must be squatting in the prison in the county seat now. If Im in a prison, you wont be able to marry a wife and have a son. No one would want to marry a family whose family is in a prison. " After hearing what Mrs. Qian said, Liu Zhi understood that what Mrs. Qian said was right, but if he didn''t divorce Widow Zhang, then when he got old, he wouldn''t have a son to beat him to death. Seeing Liu Zhi''s distraught look, Mrs. Qian knew what he was thinking, so she said to Liu Zhi, "Don''t worry, Ah Zhi, Mother will definitely not let you fail to marry a wife, let alone let you lose The old man is going to die, today''s mother agreed to Widow Zhang''s conditions, but to stabilize Widow Zhang. When Widow Zhang returns home after taking care of her body, Mother will have a lot of ways to deal with her, and Mother will let her take the initiative to file for divorce, and will let her be your cow and horse for the rest of your life. " "Really? Mother, do you really have a way to do it?" Liu Zhi asked after hearing what Mrs. Qian said, looking at Mrs. Qian with bright eyes. "Since I dare to say it, there is a way to do it. You can go to work and earn work points with peace of mind. At the end of the year, mother will find you a wife with a big **** who can bear a son. Next year, you will definitely be able to hold a son." Liu Zhi was overjoyed when he heard Mrs. Qian''s words. All theints against Mrs. Qian before had disappeared. Now that the incident just happened, the limelight in the vige is getting tighter. No woman is willing to marry him, so there is no need for him to be so anxious Then he divorced Widow Zhang. Men need women, and Widow Zhang is pretty. During the period when he did not marry a new wife, she let Widow Zhang serve him. "Mother, thank you, I will follow your arrangements." Liu Zhi said to Mrs. Qian. "It''s more than twelve o''clock now, you must be hungry too, mother, go and scramble an egg, and you will have dinner with motherter." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of water after returning home, and then she sat on the kang to rest. She didn''t expect that what happened to Widow Zhang, Liu Zhi and Daoist Wu would cause such a big trouble. Although Widow Zhang chose to calm things down today, she felt that Widow Zhang was only making progress by retreating. Widow Zhang had already hated Mrs. Qian and the others when she lost her child. Now Widow Zhang knew that she had lost her right to be a mother. The widow''s hatred for Mrs. Qian and the others must have increased their hatred. Now Widow Zhang probably wished she could kill Mrs. Qian and the others directly. It seems that the matter between Widow Zhang and Mrs. Qian is not over yet, and they will definitely have another fight in the future. I just hope that no one will be killed by then. At 5:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, she heard a knock on the door. She knew that it must be Liu Ermei and the others who came back from collecting herbs, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, I have something to ask you." Liu Gouzi immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go into the yard and talk about something." Chapter 1111: Pig head jelly Chapter 1111: Pig head jelly Chapter 1111 Pig head jelly After Liu Gouzi entered the yard, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I heard several people talking about Widow Zhang and Liu Zhi on the way down the mountain just now, what happened between them? Could it be that Liu Zhi found out about Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Gouzi after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Gouzi to guess what happened, so she told Liu Gouzi what happened today. "It''s what they deserve, this is what they did to themselves." Liu Gouzi said happily after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s right, Widow Zhang and the three of them are not good birds, and they are getting retribution now." Liu Erdan echoed Liu Gouzi''s words. "I''m going to tell my sister-inw about this tomorrow. She will be very happy to hear about Widow Zhang''s misfortune." Liu Gouzi thought for a while and said. After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Gouzi and said, "I suggest you not to tell Zhou Xiaoliu about this, no matter how miserable Liu Zhi and the others are, Liu Zhi is a wound in her heart." Now that Zhou Xiaoliu has left Liu Zhi, it means that she doesn''t want to have any rtionship with Liu Zhi, let alone hear any news about Liu Zhi. If you go to tell Zhou Xiaoliu what happened tomorrow, it will undoubtedly tear her wounds open. Not only will Zhou Xiaoliu not be happy, but it is very likely that she will fall into sadness again. " "Dog, Master Xiao is right. Now that Sister-inw Zhou has left, don''t use Liu Zhi''s matter to disgust Sister-inw Zhou anymore." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, So he said to Liu Gouzi. "I see. I won''t go to Sister Zhou tomorrow, nor will I tell Sister Zhou about this." "Let''s not talk about this for now. Hurry up and sort out the medicinal materials you dug up today, and then go up and weigh them." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. After Lu Xiaoxiao registered the weight of the herbs that Liu Biao and the others had dug, she sent them home. After she put the herbs into the space, she went to the backyard to water the vegetables. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go to the bullpen to learn medical skills from Fan Lao, but just as she walked out of the main room, she heard a knock on the door, and she wondered who woulde to her house sote. "Second Sister, why are you still here at my house sote? Is there something urgent for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu after opening the door, so she asked Second Sister Liu. "I''m not in a hurry to find you. The reason why I came to your house sote is to give you frozen pig heads. Yesterday my family bought eighteen wild boar heads. My mother took three wild boar heads to make pig head jelly. I sent you a frozen pig''s head made from a pig''s head." "Thank you, I haven''t eaten pork head jelly yet." "Try it quickly. I just made it today, and it''s fresh. When I drank porridge at night, because of the dish of pig''s head jelly, I drank an extra bowl of porridge than usual." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room and poured the pig head jelly brought by Liu Ermei into arge bowl, and then she ate a piece with chopsticks. "Second sister, this pork head jelly is really delicious. The piece I ate just now should have the pig''s ears. The crunchy texture is really good." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after eating a piece of pig head jelly . "It''s fine if you like it. It''s gettingte, so I''m going home first. You remember to soak the bowl with the pig''s head jelly in cold water, otherwise the pig''s head jelly will break easily." "good." Chapter 1112: strict requirements Chapter 1112: strict requirements Chapter 1112 is strict After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the cupboard and took out a te, and then she divided half of the pig''s head jelly into the te. She nned to take this te of pig''s head jelly to the masters to taste, but she didn''t know that the masters had Never had pork head jelly. "Second Master, I''m here." Lu Xiaoxiao called softly after knocking on the door. "Come into the room, didn''t you tell you not toe here, why are you here again today." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have something to ask Master, so I came here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Girl Xiao, it''s rare for you to ask me for something. Tell me what you need from me." "Master, let''s talk about itter. Someone sent me something delicious today. I brought some for you to try." "What delicious food?" Foreman Xie got excited when he heard the food, so he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Pig head jelly, Second Master, have you ever eaten?" "I have eaten it. In the early years, my boss invited me to eat it once. The taste is still unforgettable." "Master, Master Third, Master Fourth, have you ever eaten pork head jelly?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the other three people in the room after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. "I have eaten it, although I don''t get it often, but I can eat it once a year. This pork head jelly is a good thing, but it is too troublesome to make. Not many people are willing to do it, and not many people know how to do it." Fan After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he said. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang both nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said, saying that Mr. Fan was right. "Since all the masters have eaten pig head jelly,e and taste the taste of this pig head jelly. If you think it is delicious, then I will find someone to learn. Although I can''t handle pig head, but pig''s trotter jelly It should be simr to pigs head jelly, when I make it, I use pigs feet instead of pigs head. Old Fan and the others went to get the chopsticks after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then began to taste the pork head jelly. "Girl Xiao, this person''s skill in making pig''s head jelly is good. Although this is not the best pig''s head jelly I''ve ever eaten, it can still rank among the top three among the pig''s head jelly I''ve eaten." Old Fan finished eating A piece of pig''s head was frozen and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Foreman Xie and the three of them nodded repeatedly after hearing what Fan Lao said: "Fan Lao is right, this pig head jelly is really good, you can learn how to make pig head jelly from the person who made this pig head jelly." "Okay, I''ll ask how to do it tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Mr. Fan and the others said. "Girl Xiao, now that the pig''s head jelly is finished, you can tell me why you came to see me today." Fan Lao put down his chopsticks and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master, I came to you today because I hope you will be strict with me from today on." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with relief and said, "Xiao girl, although I don''t know what happened to make you say these words, but the master is very happy to hear what you said. , Master has noticed that your heart is a little impetuous before. But at that time, I didn''t n to remind you, because what others reminded me waspletely different from what I found. If you say these words today, it proves that your heart has calmed down and you are no longer impetuous. " "Yes, I was very impetuous before, and I was evencent because of a little achievement. What happened today made me think clearly. Those things I know are just a little superficial, so from today on, master, please take care of me." "As long as you are willing to study hard, I will definitely teach you everything I have learned in my life." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1113: move Chapter 1113: move Chapter 1113 Moved "Girl Xiao, you can''t just concentrate on studying with Mr. Fan and forget about the other three masters." Professor Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Howe, I will study hard with the four masters in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately expressed her opinion after hearing Professor Zhang''s words. "That''s about the same, Mr. Fan, can we take out the things?" Professor Zhang asked Mr. Fan. "Can." Professor Zhang walked towards the door immediately after hearing what Mr. Fan said. Foreman Xie and Professor Wang saw Professor Zhang walking out of the house, and they also hurriedly walked out of the house. Old Fan saw Lu Xiaoxiao showing a puzzled expression because Professor Zhang and the others left the house, heughed twice and walked out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan had also left the house, her doubts deepened. What are they doing? When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out with her to see what was going on, she saw theming back, so she asked Fan Lao: "Master, what did you go out for just now?" "Hehe... I didn''t do anything, I just went to get something, take a look." After Fan Lao finished speaking, he handed the notebook in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the notebook handed to her by Fan Lao, she opened it, and when she saw the contents inside, her eyes immediately turned red. "Thank you, Master." Lu Xiaoxiao closed the notebook carefully and said to Fan Lao. "As long as you like it, go back and read it carefully. I will give you a new one after you have thoroughly understood the contents of this book." "good." "Girl Xiao, don''t bother to look at what Mr. Fan gave you, you should also take a look at what the three of us have prepared for you." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao appreciatively. "Second Master, what have you prepared for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked expectantly at Foreman Xie and the three of them. Foreman Xie felt relieved when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectant look, so he quickly stuffed the notebook he was holding into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. When Professor Zhang and Professor Wang saw Foreman Xie put the notebook into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, they also quickly put the notebook in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three books in her hand, she carefully flipped through the first few pages of each book, and then they bowed deeply to Foreman Xie and the others. "Masters, thank you for everything you have done for me. I will definitely work hard." "It''s gettingte, you should go home." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." "Wait." Professor Zhang shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao turned around. After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Professor Zhang again, and then asked Professor Zhang: "Third Master, what else do you need?" "There are too many bowls in the bullpen, take some back." Professor Zhang came out with a stack of bowls after speaking, and then he put the bowls in Lu Xiaoxiao''s basket. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she saw the stack of bowls in the basket. She didn''t expect that she had so many bowls in the cowshed. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao put the notebook that Fan Lao and the others gave her into the space, and she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she dried her hair, and sat on the bed with the notebook given to her by Fan Lao. She nned to read the notebooks given to her by the four masters every night before going to bed, although she understood some of the contents. No, but she could write those down first. Chapter 1114: Learn to make pig head jelly Chapter 1114: Learn to make pig head jelly Chapter 1114 Learning to make pig head jelly The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao cut three baskets of pigweed and sent them to the pig farm, and then she went home. She checked the time and it was almost eleven o''clock, so she went to the kitchen to wash her face, and then went to the pig farm. Take out lunch in the space. After eating lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was half past eleven, and Second Sister Liu should be out of school by now, so she locked the door and walked towards Second Sister Liu''s house. "Second Sister." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Second Sister and three sisters on the way to Liu Second Sister''s house, so she called Liu Second Sister. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to my house?" Second Sister Liu turned around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "Yes, I have something to ask your mother for help." "What''s up?" "I want your mother to teach me how to make pig''s head jelly." "No problem, my mother is good at making pig''s head jelly. It just so happens that she ns to make another pig''s head jelly today. Just watch her make itter." "good." After returning home, Second Sister Liu immediately asked Mrs. Liu, "Mom, have you finished the frozen pig''s head you n to make today?" "Not yet, the pig''s head is cooking in the pot. It will be delicious when the pig''s head is soft and soft." "It''s really great, Xiaoxiao, you will watch my mother make pig''s head jelly in a while." "good." Mrs. Liu was only focused on answering Liu Ermei''s question just now, so she didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao. Now that she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, have you had lunch? If not Eat at my aunt''s house." "I have already eaten, thank you, auntie." "Mom, what are you having for lunch today?" Second Sister Liu asked Mrs. Liu after blinking at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sweet potato porridge with pork head jelly and pickles." "Wow, it''s great to eat frozen pig''s head again. I''m going to wash my hands and eat now." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she pulled Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei towards the kitchen. Mrs. Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly when she saw Liu Ermei''s bluffing, saying: "Second sister''s character is like this, you canugh at me." "I like the character of the second sister very much." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Liu Shi after hearing what Liu said. "Mom, I told you that Xiaoxiao won''t dislike me. I have a good rtionship with Xiaoxiao, so you don''t have to worry about it. Come and eat quickly." Second Sister Liu said to Liu after washing her hands and returning to the main room. "good." After Liu Ermei scooped up a bowl of sweet potato porridge, she picked up a few pieces of pork head jelly and a few chopsticks pickles into the bowl with her chopsticks, and then dragged Lu Xiaoxiao towards the yard. "Second sister, why don''t you sit on the kang to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei after being dragged to the yard by Liu Ermei. "The weather is hot now, and I feel a little hot when the family eats on the kang, so I pack the rice for lunch and eat it in the yard, so it''s cool." "All right." After lunch, Second Sister Liu went to the kitchen with Mrs. Liu to look at the pig''s head. When she saw that the pig''s head was soft, she immediately went to the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the pig''s head is already soft. I''ll give it a try. Mom is going to make pig''s head frozen, youe into the kitchen with me to have a look." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei entered the kitchen, she saw that Mrs. Liu was picking bones, so she and Liu Ermei stood quietly and watched. After picking the bones, Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I heard from my second sister that you want to learn how to make pig''s head jelly, so I''ll tell you the steps of making pig''s head jelly right now, and then you can make it again." Watch me do it again." "I''m sorry, Auntie." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu''s words. Chapter 1115: Learn to make pig head jelly (2) Chapter 1115: Learn to make pig head jelly (2) Chapter 1115 Learning to make pig head jelly (2) The first step in making pig head jelly is to cook the pig head. If the pig head is not cooked properly, the resulting pig head jelly will not taste good. When cooking the pigs head, remember to add sliced ginger, white wine and kaempferol, so that the fishy smell of the pigs head can be removed. How to judge whether the pigs head is cooked or not, you poke the pork head with chopsticks, if you can easily poke the chopsticks into the pigs head, then the pigs head is cooked. After the pigs head is cooked, take out the pigs head, but dont turn off the fire immediately, but add salt to the soup, and let the soup cook for a while. As for the next step, it is simple, cut the removed pork head meat into thin strips, then mix it with the soup and let it cool. It only takes about half a day for the soup to condense into jelly, and the pig head jelly is ready. " After Mrs. Liu exined the steps of how to make pig''s head jelly, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you remember what I just said? If you don''t remember, I will say it again." "I remember everything my aunt said. In order not to forget so quickly, I will seriously watch my aunt do it again." "Okay, I''ll do it now." After speaking, Mrs. Liu picked up the knife and started cutting the pork head. After an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what to do with the pig''s head jelly, so she thanked Mrs. Liu and went home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out six pig''s trotters from the space. After nching the pig''s trotters in water, she began to cook the pig''s trotters ording to the method taught by Liu, but she added a few more ingredients when cooking the pig''s trotters spices. Since it took a long time to cook the pig''s trotters, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard to collect the herbs. After she looked at the pile of herbs on the ground and was silent for a while, she decided to teach Liu Biao and the others how to recognize some herbs this evening. Liu Biao and the others dug up these kinds of herbs every day, which could not alleviate herck of herbs at all. Three hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the packed medicinal materials on the dustpan to dry, she went into the kitchen to look at her cooked pig''s feet. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot and inserted a pig''s trotter with her chopsticks. She found that the chopsticks were easily inserted into the pig''s trotters, so she took all the pig''s trotters out of the pot, and then added an appropriate amount of salt to the soup. , and began to pick the meat off the trotters. An hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao shaved off all the meat from the six pig''s trotters, she cut the plucked meat into strips, and then she mixed the pig''s trotter meat with the soup. After mixing the pork trotter meat and soup, Lu Xiaoxiao found a deeper baking pan, and then she poured the mixed pork trotter broth into the baking pan. "Er Shunzi, wait a while before leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Er Shunzi after teaching Liu Biao and the others about herbs. "Master Xiao, what''s the matter?" Er Shunzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Your ginseng is ready, I''ll get it to you now, tomorrow you can use ginseng stew for your parents to drink." Er Shunzi was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, I hope your parents get better soon." After Er Shunzi came home with ginseng, he immediately closed the door of the house, and then he called his parents into the room before showing the ginseng to his parents. "Shunzi, is this the ginseng you mentioned earlier?" Huang Xiaoya asked Er Shunzi after seeing what Er Shunzi was holding in his hand. "That''s right, from today onwards, you and your father will make soup with ginseng once a week. After eating this ginseng, your health will improve a lot." Huang Xiaoya gritted her teeth when she heard Er Shunzi''s words and nodded, "Okay, I will do as you say, and when your father and I are healthy, we will go to the fields to earn work points and try to get you married as soon as possible. " Chapter 1116: crazy revenge (1) Chapter 1116: crazy revenge (1) Chapter 1116 Crazy revenge (1) Widow Zhang could finally walk after staying in the hospital for two days, so she went home immediately to wash up, and then walked towards Liu''s house. "Why are you here?" Mrs. Qian asked Widow Zhang after seeing Widow Zhang walking into the yard. "Mom, I''m in better health, so naturally I''m going home. You won''t let me in, right?" Widow Zhang said after hearing what Mrs. Qian said. "Of course not, since you''re back, go feed the pigs at home." "I''m sorry I can''t feed this pig. Dr. Li said I was injured. He said that I need to rest for at least a month before I can work, otherwise I will get sick easily. I don''t think my mother will be happy to see me go to the hospital. , because I need you to pay for the medical expenses when I''m sick." After hearing what Widow Zhang said, Mrs. Qian red at Widow Zhang fiercely, then she turned and walked into the room, and closed the door forcefully. Widow Zhang nced at the door that was closed with force, she couldn''t help but sneered, she couldn''t stand the appetizer now, and wondered if Mrs. Qian could eat the next main meal. After Liu Zhi got home from work at noon, he saw Widow Zhang sitting in the yard drinking water, so he asked Widow Zhang, "Why are you at my house?" "Hehe... You and Mrs. Qian are worthy of being mother and son. They even ask the same questions. I am your daughter-inw of Liu Zhi, so naturally I have to stay at Liu''s house." Liu Zhi realized after hearing Widow Qian''s words that he has not yet divorced Widow Zhang, so Widow Zhang should really stay at his home. "Since you are my wife, go get a basin of water to wash my face." Liu Zhi said to Widow Zhang. "To wash your face, fetch water yourself. Dr. Li said that I have to rest for a month, or I will get sick, so I can''t do anything during this month, so don''t waste your time making me work." "Did Doctor Li really say that? You wouldn''t be fooling me with lies just to stop working." Liu Zhi looked at Widow Zhang suspiciously. Widow Zhang looked at Liu Zhi contemptuously after hearing Liu Zhi''s words, and then she said to Liu Zhi, "Doctor Li is in the health center in the vige. If you think what I said is a lie, you won''t go to the health center." The hospital asked Dr. Li to ask." "Ah Zhi has eaten,e to the main room quickly." Mrs. Qian shouted at Liu Zhi. "I''ll be right there, mother, you eat first." After Liu Zhi finished speaking, he went to the kitchen to wash his face. Widow Zhang walked towards the main room after Liu Zhi left, and then she found a ce to sit down and said to Mrs Qian, "Mom, where is my meal?" "Eat, eat, eat, you will know how to eat, why don''t you eat to death." While scolding Widow Zhang, Mrs. Qian gave Widow Zhang a bowl of porridge, but the bowl of porridge only had two or three grains of rice. Widow Zhang nced at the porridge served by Mrs. Qian, she didn''t say anything, she just picked up the bowl and drank the porridge in the bowl, and then walked out of the house. She came to Liu''s house to get revenge on Liu Zhi and Mrs. Qian, so she didn''t care about what to eat at Liu''s house. Anyway, she didn''t have to do anything now, and she could go home and cook something when she was hungry. Besides, Daoist Wu paid her arge sum of money in order to evade responsibility. With that money, she can live without doing anything for ten years, so she is really not in a hurry to earn work points at the moment. The most important thing for her now is Revenge, she not only wants to avenge her dead child, she also wants to avenge herself. Chapter 1117: Crazy revenge (2) Chapter 1117: Crazy revenge (2) Chapter 1117 Crazy revenge (2) During the few days when Widow Zhang returned to Liu''s house, she had fully understood the living habits of Mrs. Liu and Liu Zhi, so she nned to talk to Daoist Wu. "Wu Daochang, what are you going to do?" Widow Zhang asked Wu Daochang when she came to Wu Daochang''s house. "Why are you here? Didn''t I say that after you took my money, there will be no rtionship between us anymore." "How can you be so ruthless? Before, I was too emotional because I just lost a child, so I made you lose money. I have calmed down these days. I think I did something wrong before, and I shouldn''t let you lose money. Because the aborted child is not only mine, but also yours, so you must be too sad to deny that the child is yours that day, because you can''t believe that your child is gone like that. Widow Zhang looked at Daoist Wu with red eyes. Wu Daochang was stunned for a moment when he heard Widow Zhang''s words, but he quickly realized that since Widow Zhang helped him find an excuse, he was naturally happy to agree, because not only would he get back the money that Widow Zhang paid to Widow Zhang before With the money, he can continue to hang out with Widow Zhang secretly. He is really reluctant to part with such a tasteful woman as Widow Zhang. "Honghong, it''s great that you understand me. I still don''t believe that our child is just gone." Daoist Wu touched his eyes with his sleeve and said. "Don''t be sad, Daoist, many things are preordained, that child may really have no fate with us." "Don''t worry, Honghong. From today onwards, I will pray for that child every night. I hope he will have a good pregnancy in his next life." "Thank you so much." "It''s not hard, this is probably thest thing I can do for that child." Widow Zhang threw herself into Daoist Wu''s arms immediately after hearing what Daoist Wu said, and then she burst into tears in Daoist Wu''s arms. Although Widow Zhang cried loudly, she didn''t shed a single tear from her eyes. "Honghong, don''t cry, it''s not your fault, it''s all Mrs. Qian''s fault. Let''s go into the house and hug her. Hugging in the yard is easy for people to see." Widow Zhang''s eyes darkened after hearing Daoist Wu''s words, then she nodded and said, "Okay." After Daoist Wu brought Widow Zhang into the house, he immediately hugged Widow Zhang tightly. Just when he wanted to go further, Widow Zhang grabbed his hand. "Daozhang, I can''t do it today, I''m not in good health yet." Widow Zhang said after holding Daoist Wu''s hand. "I see, I won''t do anything to you, I''ll just hug you." Widow Zhang hugged Daoist Wu for a while, then she said to Daoist Wu: "Master, I want to take revenge on Mrs. Qian. I can''t let our child die in vain." "How do you want to take revenge on Mrs. Qian?" Daoist Wu asked Widow Zhang after hearing what Widow Zhang said. "I want Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi to get off on the same bed, and let the whole vige catch the rape. Since Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi dared to bring people to arrest us before, then we will use the same method. If I go back for revenge, I will ruin the reputation of the two mothers and sons in the vige." After hearing what Widow Zhang said, Daoist Wu thought that Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi were responsible for his current fate. Since Widow Zhang wanted to take revenge on Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi in the same way, he was naturally willing to help. Chapter 1118: crazy revenge (3) Chapter 1118: crazy revenge (3) Chapter 1118 Crazy revenge (3) "Honghong, when do you want to do it?" Daoist Wu asked Widow Zhang. "The day after tomorrow, because the daughters-inw of the Liu family will bring their men and children back to their mothers. At that time, there will be only Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi left in the Liu family, so it will be convenient for us to do it." Daoist Wu nodded after hearing Widow Zhang''s words, and then he said, "Tomorrow I will go to the county to get some medicine, and you will find a chance the day after tomorrow to let Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi take the medicine." "Okay, it will be noon soon, and the people in the vige will be off work, so I will go home first. If people see me at your house, it will be bad for your reputation." Widow Zhang withdrew from Daoist Wu''s arms Aftering, he said to Daoist Wu. "If Liu Zhi dares to bully you when you return to Liu''s house, then you muste and tell me, and I will send someone to clean up Liu Zhi." Daoist Wu said to Widow Zhang. "I see." "Where did you go this morning? I didn''t even see you at home." Mrs. Qian asked Widow Zhang when she returned home. "Where can I go when I''m so weak, I''m not at home because I didn''t eat enough in the morning, so I went home to eat my old food." After hearing Widow Zhang''s words, Mrs. Qian was inexplicably confused. Ever since Widow Zhang came back from the hospital, she had never fed Widow Zhang. I couldn''t bear it anymore and fell ill. "Remember to tell me when you go out, otherwise I thought you were looking for Daoist Wu again. If you dare to get mixed up with Daoist Wu again and cuckold my son, then don''t me me for being ruthless." "Hehe... Do you think it is possible for me to get mixed up with Daoist Wu?" Widow Zhang went back to her room directly after she finished speaking. After hearing Widow Zhang''s words, Mrs. Qian thought for a while, and then she felt that she was too suspicious. Widow Zhang and Daoist Wu had already messed up like that, so naturally it was impossible to mix together again. "Father, go to Liu Zhi''s house quickly, something happened to their house." Liu Baozhu rushed to the house and shouted at the captain. The captain frowned irritably after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words. He knew that the matter between Widow Zhang and Mrs. Qian''s family was not so easy to settle. "What happened to Liu Zhi''s family?" The captain asked Liu Baozhu. "Father, it''s toote to sit here and tell you, we''ll talk as we walk." "OK." The captain knew what happened to Liu Zhi''s house from Liu Baozhu when he arrived at Liu Zhi''s house. Although he knew beforehand that Widow Zhang would take revenge on Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi, he didn''t expect Widow Zhang to be so ruthless. "Everyone give way." The captain shouted to the people surrounding Liu Zhi''s house when he came to Liu Zhi''s house. "Captain, don''t push the door, the situation inside is really unsightly." "Yes, Captain, you''d better wait until Pozi Qian and Liu Zhi are done before going in." The captain heard the voicesing from the room after hearing what everyone said, his face turned dark immediately, so he asked everyone: "Have you seen Widow Zhang?" "I see, Widow Zhang was crying and ran back to the room by Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi." "Go to some women and call Widow Zhang, and tell her that I have something to ask her." "Captain, what do you want from me?" Widow Zhang asked the captain while wiping her tears. "Don''t cry, you go into the house and separate Mrs. Qian from Liu Zhi. Mrs. Qian is so old, if this continues, she will definitely die." The captain said to Widow Zhang in a cold tone. Chapter 1119: Crazy revenge (4) Chapter 1119: Crazy revenge (4) Chapter 1119 Crazy revenge (4) After hearing what the captain said, Widow Zhang covered her body, then wiped her face vigorously with her sleeve, and said to the captain: "I will go into the room and separate them now." When everyone saw Widow Zhanging, they made way for Widow Zhang, and then they all looked at Widow Zhang sympathetically. When Widow Zhang came to the door of Mrs. Qian''s room, she took a deep breath, opened the door and walked in. "Liu Zhi, please be sober, the person under you is your mother." Widow Zhang pped Liu Zhi twice after she finished speaking. Liu Zhi stopped after being pped twice by Widow Zhang, but he continued after a while. Seeing that Liu Zhi started again, Widow Zhang took the opportunity to p Liu Zhi more than a dozen times. When she pped Liu Zhi''s face like a pig''s head, she used all her strength to lift Liu Zhi from Mrs. Qian''s body. pull down. "Captain, you cane in now. I''ll cover Mrs. Qian''s body with the quilt." Widow Zhang shouted towards the outside of the house. After hearing what Widow Zhang said, the captain opened the door and went into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Liu Zhi rubbing against a stool, and he went directly to Liu Zhi in anger and knocked Liu Zhi unconscious. "Baozhu, find someone to take Liu Zhi to the health center with you." The captain said to Liu Baozhu. "good." "Two more women to send Mrs. Qian to the health center." The captain shouted out of the house again after Liu Baozhu left with Liu Zhi on his back. After the captain ordered Liu Zhi and Mrs. Qian to be sent to the clinic, he said to Widow Zhang who was standing beside him: "You have done too much, if something happens to Mrs. Qian, you will be fully responsible. " "Captain, why can''t I understand what you are talking about? Why should I take full responsibility for my mother-inw''s ident? I am now a victim." Widow Zhang said after hearing what the captain said. "I don''t care if you understand or not, I advise you to stop as soon as possible, otherwise you will definitely hurt yourself in the end." The captain left Liu''s house after speaking, and then walked towards the hospital. After the captain left, Widow Zhangughed sinisterly. When she nned to take revenge on Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi, she never considered whether she could escape unscathed. Her only purpose was to let Qian The mother-inw and Liu Zhi would rather die than live. "Doctor Li, how are Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi doing?" The team leader asked Doctor Li when he came to the health center. "Grandma Qian is on herst breath after being tortured. Even if she doesn''t die, she can only lie on the bed in the future. Except for some skin trauma, Liu Zhi is fine." "Have you found out why Pozi Qian and Liu Zhi did that?" "No, I did several checks on them, but none of them were found to have been drugged." "That''s strange. Judging from the situation just now, Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi seem to have been drugged." "Do you want to send them to the county hospital for investigation? Maybe the county hospital can find out something." Dr. Li suggested to the captain. "I can''t make up my mind about this matter. I have to wait for Mrs. Qian''s family members toe back and ask Mrs. Qian''s family members. If they want to take Mrs. Qian and Liu Zhi to the county hospital for examination, then they will take Mrs. Qian with them at that time." Go to the county hospital with Liu Zhi." "Actually, you already know who did this, right?" "Um." "How are you going to handle this?" "I don''t know yet. I have to wait for Liu Zhi to wake up before making a decision. However, these are all based on the fact that Mrs. Qian is still alive. If something happens to Mrs. Qian, then I cannot handle this matter." Chapter 1120: All parties intend (1) Chapter 1120: All parties intend (1) Chapter 1120 The parties intend (1) "Dad, Liu Zhi woke up." Liu Baozhu shouted to the captain after Liu Zhi woke up. The captain walked into the room after hearing what Liu Baozhu said, and then he asked Liu Zhi, "Are you awake?" "Wake up, Captain, you have to make the decision for me, my mother and I were plotted by Widow Zhang." "Do you have evidence to prove that Widow Zhang harmed you and your mother? If you have, then I will make the decision for you." Liu Zhi thought about it after hearing what the captain said, and then he froze instantly, because he had no evidence at all to prove that Widow Zhang was plotting against him. "Captain, Widow Zhang really plotted against me and my mother. This morning, only me, my mother, and Widow Zhang were at home, so my mother and I will have an ident. It must have something to do with Widow Zhang." "I believe you are useless. You have to show evidence before I can make a decision for you. If you can''te up with evidence, then what you say is useless." Liu Zhiy back on the bed directly after hearing what the captain said. He knew that what the captain said was true. If he couldn''t produce evidence, then he could only be counted for nothing. "Rest first, your family willeter, and I will bring them to you." The captain left the room after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting two baskets of pigweed, she heard a lot of people talking about Liu Zhi and Mrs. Qian, so she asked someone to ask what happened, but the person she asked said after taking a look at her Say the child don''t ask, and then left. After that person left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked two more people, but the reactions of those two people were simr to those of the first person. Seeing this, she didn''t intend to continue asking, because she knew that there would be no result if she asked, so she She simply walked towards the hospital. She heard someone say that Mrs. Qian was in the hospital. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the health center, she saw arge group of people around the entrance of the health center. She stood outside the crowd and listened to the discussion. She knew what happened after a while. She didn''t expect Widow Zhang to be so ruthless. What she did was to injure one thousand enemies and eight hundred to herself. She was just trying to die. "Everyone, give way, Mrs. Qian''s son and daughter-inw are back." After hearing the shout, everyone immediately made way for them. They were just breathless when they learned that Mrs. Qian had just heard from Dr. Li. What is Liu Zhi''s attitude after the incident? "Captain, how is my mother?" Mrs. Qian''s eldest son Liu Han asked the captain. The captain said after hearing Liu Han''s words: "Your mother is on herst breath, and whether she can make it through depends on God''s will." "Liu Zhi...Where is Liu Zhi? I''m going to kill him, a beast." Liu Han shouted excitedly when he heard his mother was dying. Liu Zhi trembled when he heard his elder brother''s words in the room. He was afraid of his elder brother since he was a child, because his elder brother looked the most like his dead father, and he was often beaten by his father when he was young, so he When seeing his elder brother, he will instinctively fear his elder brother. "Liu Han, calm down, I suggest you talk to Liu Zhi first." The captain was afraid that Liu Han would kill Liu Zhi impulsively, so he immediately persuaded him. "Brother, the captain is right, let''s find out the situation with the second brother first, maybe there is something hidden in it that we don''t know." Liu Gao said to Liu Han after hearing what the captain said. Chapter 1121: All parties plan (2) Chapter 1121: All parties n (2) Chapter 1121 The parties intend (2) "Since you are pleading for Liu Zhi, I will give him a chance to exin. If he doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, then I will never let him go, even if he is my own brother." Liu Han looked at Liu Gaodao. Liu Gao nodded after hearing Liu Han''s words, and then she looked at the captain and said, "Captain, where is Liu Zhi?" "Liu Zhi is in that room." The captain pointed to the room on the left and said. When Liu Han knew which room Liu Zhi was in, he immediately rushed into that room, and when he saw Liu Zhi curled up on the bed, he immediately stepped forward and lifted Liu Zhi from the bed to the ground, and then He turned to Liu Zhi and said, "Liu Zhi, I already know what happened today, now that my mother was killed by you, it is myst breath, tell me why you wanted to kill your mother, she has always been the best to you Yes, your conscience was eaten by dogs." "Brother, I didn''t want to harm my mother. It was Widow Zhang who plotted against me and my mother. Today there are only three of us in the family, so this matter has nothing to do with Widow Zhang." "Do you have evidence to prove that Widow Zhang plotted against you and your mother?" Liu Han asked after hearing Liu Zhi''s words. "No." "Since you can''t produce any evidence, you can''t prove that Widow Zhang plotted against you, so why did you make up your mind to do that to your mother?" Liu Han kicked Liu Zhi after he finished speaking. "Aw... it hurts, brother, don''t hit me, I was really wronged." "Brother, don''t hit the second brother, I have something to ask the second brother." Liu Gao stopped Liu Han who wanted to hit Liu Zhi again and said. "Quickly ask, don''t dy my cleaning up Liu Zhi." Liu Gao couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth when he heard Liu Han''s words, then he looked at Liu Zhi who was huddled together and said, "Second brother, stand up first, I have something to ask you." "I don''t stand up, if I stand up the big brother will definitely hit me." "Brother won''t hit you, he promised me just now." Liu Zhi heard that Liu Han would not beat him, so he stood up and sat on the bed. After Liu Zhi sat on the bed, Liu Gao said to Liu Zhi: "Second brother, can you tell me what happened after my elder brother and I left home?" "Okay, today after you and your eldest brother and your family left, my mother and I were about to go out, and my mother saw Widow Zhang carrying arge bowl of chicken soup into the yard. Get the chicken soup. Then my mother asked me to drink the bowl of chicken soup with her. I dont remember what happened after drinking the chicken soup. I woke up and was in the clinic. " "Chicken soup, the problem lies in the chicken soup." Liu Gao said after listening to Liu Zhi''s words. "Third Brother, you mean that Widow Zhang drugged Mother and Liu Zhi." Liu Han said after hearing Liu Gao''s words. "That''s right, it''s impossible for Mother and Second Brother to do that kind of thing when they are sober. They would only do that after being drugged." "Our family kindly took in Widow Zhang. Why did she want to harm my mother? No, I can''t help it. I will go to Widow Zhang now and ask clearly." "Brother, don''t ask Widow Zhang. We have no evidence to prove that Widow Zhang poisoned my mother and second brother. If you go now, you will not be able to do anything to Widow Zhang, but it will be easy to scare the snake." "It doesn''t work this way, it doesn''t work that way. How can you avenge your mother after all?" Liu Han said after scratching his head several times. Chapter 1122: All parties plan (3) Chapter 1122: All parties n (3) Chapter 1122 The parties intend (3) "Brother, you and the second brother are waiting for me here, I will go to Dr. Li to find out about the situation." After Liu Gao finished speaking, he walked out of the house. "Doctor Li, I have something to ask you. I wonder if you can go with me to a ce where no one is around." "Let''s go." Dr. Li knew what Liu Gao wanted to ask when he heard Liu Gao''s words, so he said to Liu Gao. "Doctor Li, when you were checking my mother and second brother, did you find out that they had been drugged?" "No." "Impossible, my second brother said that after drinking widow Zhang''s chicken soup, he and my mother can''t remember what happened afterwards, so they must have had Chinese medicine, otherwise it would be impossible. Doctor Li, you can help Will my second brother and my mother check it again?" Liu Gao asked after hearing Dr. Li''s answer. "There is no need to check again, I have checked them several times, and they have not been drugged, unless I am not capable enough to check them. I suggest you take Liu Zhi to the county hospital for an examination. " "Thank you Doctor Li, my mother will trouble you, I will take my second brother to the county hospital for examination now." "Hurry up, if Liu Zhi really has taken medicine, then he must go for a test within six hours to find out, otherwise the medicine will not be found out after the effect is over." "good." "Third brother, what did you ask from Dr. Li?" Liu Han asked Liu Gao after Liu Gao entered the room. "Doctor Li said that he didn''t find out that the second brother and mother had been drugged, but Doctor Li suggested that the second brother go to the county hospital for an examination." "You take Liu Zhi to the county hospital for an examination now, and mother will take care of me." "Okay, then my second brother and I will go to the county hospital for an examination." "It''s already noon now, you go home and have dinner, Mrs. Qian needs to recuperate now, so don''t crowd around the entrance of the health center anymore." After Liu Zhi went to the county hospital for an examination, the captain walked towards the courtyard humanity. The people watching the fun in the yard heard what the captain said and walked towards the entrance of the hospital. They had already watched a big show this morning, which was enough for them to chat after dinner, so now they should go home for dinner, heaven and earth Big meals to the max. Lu Xiaoxiao also left the hospital after hearing what the captain said. She saw Liu Gao taking Liu Zhi to the county hospital just now, so she knew what the two of them were going to do without thinking. But when the two of them came back, Widow Zhang was miserable, because the medicine county hospital that Widow Zhang gave Liu Zhi would definitely be able to find out. What a powerful medicine. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was half past eleven. After washing her face in the kitchen, she took out her lunch from the space, and then ate slowly. After lunch, she rested for a while, then took out the small book that Mr. Fan had given her before, and then sat on the kang cab to read and study seriously. At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky had already darkened. After stretching, she put the notebook into the space, and then lit the kerosenemp. "Knock-knock...knock-knock...." Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the door, so she got off the kang and walked out of the house. "I thought the four of you didn''t go to collect herbs today." After opening the door, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others standing at the gate of the yard, and said to Liu Biao and the others. Little cuties, if you like flowers, remember to collect them Chapter 1123: All parties plan (4) Chapter 1123: All parties n (4) Chapter 1123 The parties intend (4) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Master Xiao, I''mte today because of me, I''m sorry." "What happened?" "When we dug medicine and went down the mountain in the evening, we heard a few people talking about Widow Zhang and Liu Zhi''s mother and son. Out of curiosity, we followed them to the health center to watch the excitement, so we werete." "What have you all seen, let''s hear it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Gouzi told Lu Xiaoxiao everything he saw in the health center just now, and then he said in a very relieved way that eviles with evil. After listening to Liu Gouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was in a veryplicated mood at the moment. As she expected, Widow Zhang was caught drugging, but when she was caught, she dragged Daoist Wu into the water , Now the two of them are probably going to be sent to the bureau. As for Liu Zhi and Mrs. Qian, it can be said that they are notorious now. It is good that Mrs. Qian''s reputation is bad, because she was paralyzed after going through this incident, and she can only spend the day in bed, but Liu Zhi is not yet forty years old. Well, his reputation is so bad, he can''t live a good life in his life. In addition, his older brother and younger brother were afraid that his reputation would affect the family''s children''s marriage, so they separated directly, and Liu Zhi''s fate can be imagined. It''s really a big melon, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing, she didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in a small vige, it''s even worse than a TV series. "Master Xiao, have you been struck by lightning?" Liu Erdan saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there motionless, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, if you don''t do it, you won''t die. They are what they are today, and they did it themselves." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right. Liu Zhi and the others were in such a miserable situation, but they did it themselves. "Okay, don''t worry about their business, have you found the herbal medicine I taught you yesterday?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "I found it, but the amount is rtively small." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao took out a small handful of herbs from the back basket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s normal to have a small amount. These kinds of herbs are more precious. It''s amazing if you can find them. I''ll give you fifty cents a catty of these kinds of herbs." The four of Liu Biao were stunned when they heard the price. They didn''t expect that the several kinds of herbs were so valuable, and the price was five times that of the herbs they usually dug. "Master Xiao, can you teach us to recognize those precious medicinal materials in the future?" Er Shunzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "Hurry up and sort out the herbs, it''ste now." "good." After sending Liu Biao and the others away, Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicinal materials into the space, and then she went to the backyard to water the vegetables, and then went into the space to take a bath. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the package she sent to Zhang Xu, and wondered if Zhang Xu had received the package from her. It is really inconvenient to not have a mobile phone in this age. Why What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Zhang Xu had received the package from her two days ago, and in order to prevent the monkeys from discovering the package, he was very careful when picking up the package, and even used investigative methods, in order to prevent the monkeys from finding the package. Just to be able to keep the package that the little girl sent him, this time he wants to have the package that the little girl sent him alone. Chapter 1124: outdoor barbecue Chapter 1124: outdoor barbecue Chapter 1124 Outdoor BBQ Time flies, and it is Saturday in a blink of an eye. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that the weather was particrly good, she suddenly wanted to go outdoors for a barbecue, so she nned to go to the mountain to dig herbs with Liu Ermei and the others today. She went to the mountain to dig herbs. Herbal medicine is not the point, the point is that she ns to have an outdoor barbecue on the mountain. Just do it, since she wants to go to the mountains with Liu Ermei and the others, she must speed up and prepare the barbecue, but fortunately, she has ready-made barbecue ingredients in her space, just take them out and put them in the back basket That''s fine. After Lu Xiaoxiao put all the ingredients for the barbecue into the basket, she checked that the time was not yet seven o''clock, so she took out a bowl of wontons from the space, and quickly finished eating. After breakfast, she saw that it was almost time, so she rushed to the foot of the mountain with a basket on her back. "Second sister, wait for me, I will go up the mountain with you today." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain, she saw Liu Ermei and the others walking up the mountain, so she immediately shouted at Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, then turned around and said steadily to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why do you want to go digging herbs with us today?" "Hey... Actually, I went up the mountain with you today, not to dig herbs, but to go to the mountain for barbecue. What I have in my back basket is what I will use for today''s barbecue." "I just said why you suddenly wanted to dig herbs with us today. It turns out that you didn''t mean to drink." "Second sister, you can do it, now you can talk in a different way." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei teasingly after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Of course, my book is not for nothing." "Master Xiao, Second Sister, it''s gettingte now, let''s hurry up and go up the mountain." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister Liu. "good." After more than an hour''s journey, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the ce where the herbal medicine was dug. After she asked Liu Ermei and the others to dig the herbs, she wandered around. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the neighborhood, she nned to have a barbecue by the creek more than 300 meters away from Liu Ermei and the others. After saying hello to Liu Ermei, she carried a backpack and walked towards the creek. When she came to the edge of the creek, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the small barbecue grill in the back basket. She nned to burn the charcoal first. Anyway, the ingredients were all processed. As long as the charcoal was on, she could start grilling . After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished burning the charcoal, so she took out a handful of mutton skewers from the basket and started to roast them. Lamb skewerse out to see. After Lu Xiaoxiao grilled fivemb skewers again and again, Liu saw Liu Ermei and the others walking towards her, so she put the grilledmb skewers on the grill to heat up. "Xiaoxiao, what did you bake? The smell is so delicious, I can smell it from afar." Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to the grill. "Mutton skewers, go to the creek and wash your hands, and thene over to eatmb skewers." "Okay, I''m going to wash now." "Liu Biao, you guys also go to wash your hands, and thene over to eat mutton skewers." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and the others immediately took off the panniers on their backs, and then quickly ran towards the creek. They were so greedy for the smell of Lu Xiaoxiao''s grilled mutton skewers that they almost drool Out. Chapter 1125: Outdoor BBQ (2) Chapter 1125: Outdoor BBQ (2) Chapter 1125 Outdoor Barbecue (2) "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious meat." Second Sister Liu said after eating a bunch of mutton skewers. "Second Sister is right, the roasted meat is really delicious, and now it would be perfect if there is wine." Liu Biao echoed after hearing Liu Second Sister''s words. "Don''t think about alcohol. This mountain is not safe in the first ce. If you have an ident because of drinking, I can''t bear the responsibility. So you eat more meat today. If I have a chance to barbecue at home in the future, then Give you wine to drink." "Thank you, Master Xiao." The eyes of Liu Biao and the others were a little hot when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was doing it for their own good, so they didn''t drink for them. After more than two hours, all the meat in Lu Xiaoxiao''s basket was roasted, and they were all full. All of them were very satisfied with today''s barbecue. "Xiaoxiao, why do you think the clouds in the sky move?" Ermei Liuy t on the ground looking at the clouds in the sky, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It is not the clouds that are moving, but the earth is moving. If the earth is used as a reference, then the clouds are "moving"." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Study hard, you will understand when you are in junior high school." "All right." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said, Liu Biao turned his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I actually regret not going to school now. The more I get in touch with you, the more stupid I feel. I don''t understand many things. If I could go back to my childhood, I would definitely study hard. "You don''t have to go back to your childhood to learn well. Knowledge is not only learned from school. As long as you want to learn, you will find various ways to learn what you want to learn. Human potential is infinite. You have to Believe in yourself, don''t feel inferior because you didn''t go to school, let alone give up studying because you didn''t go to school." Liu Biao immediately felt his blood boil when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never felt this way before. He felt that the more he got in touch with Lu Xiaoxiao, the better he would be. A few days ago, he heard an educated youth say that those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are ck, which should be the situation of him and Master Xiao. "Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books. I, Liu Biao, can meet you, and it is the luckiest thing in my life." "Brother Biao is right. The four of us are the luckiest in our life to meet you." Liu Erdan and the three of them immediately echoed Liu Biao''s words. "And me and me. I also feel that meeting Xiaoxiao is the luckiest thing in my life. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao, I would still be living in the heat of the water, and I wouldn''t even have the chance to go to school." Second Sister Liu She looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully and said. After hearing what Liu Ermei and Liu Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She was really not as good as they said, but since they valued her so much, she would naturally not let them down. As long as they Don''t betray her, don''t do anything wrong to her, then she will naturally protect them. "Since you think highly of me, from today onwards you will be the ones I protect, Lu Xiaoxiao. As long as you don''t betray me or do anything wrong to me, then I will protect you well. In the future, if someone dares to bully you, as long as the other party is at fault, then you dont have to be polite to them, you can greet them as you want, and I will help you deal with the aftermath. " Chapter 1126: Liu Gouzi was beaten Chapter 1126: Liu Gouzi was beaten Chapter 1126 Liu Gouzi was beaten "Xiaoxiao, you are so domineering. If you were a man, I would definitely marry you." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Liu Biao and the others also felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was very domineering when she said that. They were also very excited at first, and they admired Lu Xiaoxiao very much, but when they heard Liu Ermei''s words, they immediately became less excited, because Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao is trying to grab a girl from them. "Second sister, you''d better not let your future husband hear what you said, or he will die of grief." What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that what Liu Ermei said had been heard by Liu Ermei''s future husband, and Liu Ermei''s future husband''s heart had been broken into eight petals. "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense, what future husband, I don''t want to marry, I want to go to university." "Okay, okay, I was talking nonsense just now, do you still want to dig herbs in the afternoon? If you want to, hurry up, it''s already half past two." Liu Ermei and Liu Biao immediately picked up their backpacks and walked towards the ce where the herbs were dug when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Those herbs were cheap, so they naturally wanted to dig them. Lu Xiaoxiao started to clean up the battlefield after Liu Ermei and the others left. She washed the small oven in the stream and put it on the grass to dry, otherwise she would not be able to take it home after going down the mountain. After washing the oven, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the bones and oiled paper on the ground and threw them into the space to be destroyed. After finishing everything, shey down on the grass to rest until Second Sister Liu came to tell her to go down the mountain and go home. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned home. Liu Ermei and the others sorted the herbs into categories and weighed them before going home. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the herbs into the space, she went into the space to take a bath. After a few hours of meat, she had a strong smoky smell on her body. She couldn''t bear it long ago. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of entering the space to take a bath on the mountain, she would have taken a bath in the space a long time ago. After Liu Gouzi got home, he was stopped by his cousin Liu Jianshu. He saw Liu Jianshu looking at him with cold eyes, so he said to Liu Jianshu, "Cousin, what do you call me?" something?" "Why do you smell of barbecue? Where did you go today? Did you eat meat behind your back?" Liu Jianshu asked Liu Gouzi directly after hearing what Liu Gouzi said. "I didn''t eat meat behind my back. I smell of barbecue because I helped Brother Biao and his guests to barbecue today. If you don''t believe what I said, you can ask Brother Biao directly." "You lied, you will not be at home today, so how can you help Liu Biao barbecue." "I didn''t say that the meat was roasted at Brother Biao''s house." "Liu Gouzi, don''t argue anymore, you must have been secretly eating meat outside, I''m going to tell Nai about this." Liu Jianshu ran towards the main room after speaking. When Liu Gouzi saw Liu Jianshu running towards the main room, he didn''t stop him, because he knew that the more he blocked Liu Jianshu, the worse the incident would be, and he was the one who suffered in the end. "Gouzi, Jianshu said that you secretly eat meat outside, is this true?" Wu Xiahua asked Liu Gouzi after walking out of the main room. "No, I''m just helping others barbecue, how can I buy meat if I don''t have money." "When you helped Liu Biao barbecue, he gave you some meat, didn''t he?" "Well, I ate three yuan." Liu Gouzi said after hearing Wu Xiahua''s words. Chapter 1127: Liu Gouzi was beaten (2) Chapter 1127: Liu Gouzi was beaten (2) Chapter 1127 Liu Gouzi was beaten (2) "Grandma, did you hear me? I said Gouzi Liu secretly ate meat behind his back. I haven''t eaten meat for a month. Gouzi Liu even ate three yuan at a time. I want to eat meat too. " Liu Jianshu said towards Wu Xiahua. Wu Xiahua heard Liu Jianshu''s words and quickly reached out to pat Liu Jianshu''s hand and said, "I will let your mother buy meat tomorrow, and you can eat meat tomorrow." Although Liu Jianshu really wanted to eat meat today, he knew it was impossible. Wu Xiahua''s promise to buy him meat tomorrow was beyond his expectations. Since he can''t eat meat today, he will never let go of Liu Gouzi so easily. Why can''t he, a talented student, eat three pieces of meat today? "Grandma, Liu Gouzi is too unfilial. He got three pieces of meat today and didn''t know how to bring one back for you to eat. He obviously doesn''t take you seriously." Wu Xiahua''s face became extremely ugly after hearing Liu Jianshu''s words. She is the person in charge of the family, and everything in the family has to be obeyed by her. If Liu Gouzi gets the meat and distributes it to her, it is obvious that he doesn''t care about her. in the eyes. "Gouzi, why didn''t you take home the meat you got today?" Wu Xiahua asked Liu Gouzi. "Grandma, if I bring back the meat today, will you share a piece with me?" Wu Xiahua heard Liu Gouzi''s words and said without thinking, "No." "Since I can''t eat a bite when I take the meat home, why should I take the meat home?" "Why? I''ll tell you why today, because you are a broom star, and you beat your grandfather to death, so you don''t deserve to eat any good food. You should be grateful to Dade if your family can give you a bowl of rice soup every meal." "Hahaha... Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I have ever heard. I was just born when my grandfather died. How did I kill my grandfather? You count an ident as a newborn child If you dont feel sorry for yourself, you wont be afraid of going to **** on the 18th floor. Liu Gouzi doesnt want to bear it any longer today, he has been in this family for twenty years. "It''s the other way around... second child, you''re going to die soon." Wu Xiahua trembled with anger when she heard Liu Gouzi''s words. At this moment, she couldn''t care less about maintaining the image of the head of the house, and shouted directly. Liu Qiping came out of the house immediately after hearing what Wu Xiahua said, and then he said to Wu Xiahua: "Mother, what''s wrong with you, who made you angry, my son will beat him for you." "Second Uncle, it''s Liu Gouzi who made his milk like this, you go and beat Liu Gouzi to death." Liu Jianshu said after hearing Liu Qiping''s words. "Goofy, are you really angry with your grandma?" Liu Qiping didn''t believe that his taciturn son would make his mother so angry. "I''m angry. If you want to fight, hit it. I will never fight back. But if I can survive your hand today, then I will never have your son, and I will never be a member of the Liu family." Liu Gou Zi Zi looked at Liu Qiping with cold eyes and said. Liu Qiping''s heart trembled involuntarily after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. He didn''t know why Liu Gouzi became what he is now. Liu Gouzi used to stay in this house like a transparent person. Why would Liu Gouzi He became what he is now, why did he be what he is now, why can''t he live like a transparent person like before. Chapter 1128: I am no longer the Liu family (1) Chapter 1128: I am no longer the Liu family (1) Chapter 1128 I am no longer the Liu family (1) "Second Uncle, did you hear that, Liu Gouzi admitted that he was so angry with you." Liu Jianshu said proudly after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. "Second boy, give Liu Gouzi a hard beat. If you don''t beat him hard, then I won''t recognize you as a son." Liu Qiping panicked when he heard Wu Xiahua''s words. Wu Xiahua didn''t like him since he was a child, no matter how much money he worked and earned. Wu Xiahua finally treated him better in the past two years, so he definitely didn''t like him. Allow anyone to destroy his rtionship with Wu Xiahua, not even his own son. "Liu Gouzi, you made you so nasty today. If I don''t give you a good beating, you won''t learn what filial piety is." After Liu Qiping finished speaking, he picked up a pole and pointed at Liu Gouzi''s back. call. When the Liu family saw Liu Qiping beating Liu Gouzi, no one came out to stop them. They all stood aside and gloated, wishing that Liu Qiping would beat him harder. Liu Gouzi was beaten by Liu Qiping for several times, and finally he couldn''t stabilize his body and staggered two steps forward. Although he was almost unable to straighten his back after being beaten, he didn''t make any sound, and just stood up so that Liu Flush. "Second Uncle, don''t you use your strength? Liu Gouzi didn''t even bark after beating for so long." Liu Jianshu nced at Liu Gouzi and said. Liu Qiping shook his hands involuntarily after hearing Liu Jianshu''s words. Just now he hit Liu Gouzi''s seven or eight shoulder poles with at least eight points of strength. He definitely has useful strength. "Mom, I..." "Qi Ping, do you also want to anger me?" Wu Xiahua interrupted Liu Qiping and asked Liu Qiping. "No, I never wanted to be angry with my mother." Liu Qiping said in a panic. "Since you don''t want to be angry with me, hit me hard." "I see, I will definitely hit hard this time." After Liu Qiping finished speaking, he raised the pole and hit Liu Gouzi''s back with great strength. "Pfft..." Liu Gouzi spurted blood from being hit by Liu Qiping''s shoulder pole. His mouth already smelled of rust when he was hit by Liu Qiping before. Unable to bear it any longer, he spurted out the blood in his mouth. The Liu family in the courtyard changed their expressions immediately after seeing Liu Gouzi being beaten and vomiting blood. At this time, it is okay to teach the children in the family, but if it hurts the children''s lives, they will go to prison. "Liu Qiping, hurry up if you want to fight." Liu Gouzi looked at Liu Qiping and said word by word. Liu Qiping''s back felt cold when Liu Gouzi looked at him, and then he looked at Wu Xiahua helplessly. Wu Xiahua originally just wanted to suppress Liu Gouzi, but she didn''t let Liu Qiping beat Liu Gouzi to vomit blood. If people knew that she let her son beat his grandson to vomit blood, the people in the vige would drown her with saliva. "What are you looking at, you''ve beaten your son to vomit blood, and you still haven''t helped him into the house to lie down." Wu Xiahua said to Liu Qiping. Liu Qiping heard Wu Xiahua''s words and immediately reached out to help Liu Gouzi, but Liu Gouzi avoided his hand when he was about to touch Liu Gouzi. "Do you still want to fight?" Liu Gouzi asked Liu Qiping again. "Stop beating, your grandma asked me to help you into the house to rest." "Since you don''t fight anymore, from now on I am no longer your son, and I am no longer part of the Liu family. I will ask the captain toe and change my household registration tomorrow." Liu Gouzi said to Liu Qiping. Chapter 1129: I am no longer the Liu family (2) Chapter 1129: I am no longer the Liu family (2) Chapter 1129 I am no longer the Liu family (2) After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Liu Qiping immediately said to Liu Gouzi: "What nonsense are you talking about, you are not my son? Whose son are you? You are not Liu''s family or whose family. Don''t lose your temper Now, I''ll help you into the house to rest." "Liu Qiping, ask yourself if you have ever regarded me as a son? Since I was sensible, I have been the punching bag of everyone in the Liu family. You beat me when you are happy, and you beat me when you are not happy. No matter who is unlucky, you will be punished." The me is on me, even if I choke on my saliva, has your father ever said a word for me all these years? And you said I was your son, would any father beat his son with a pole until he vomited blood? Liu Qiping, do you think you deserve to be a father? " Liu Qiping''s face turned pale immediately after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. It''s not that he hasn''t seen his family members bullying Liu Gouzi all these years, but he didn''t care much when he saw Liu Gouzi being bullied, so he gradually stopped going. Seeing his family bullying Liu Gouzi, he thought that as long as the family was kind, it would be fine for Liu Gouzi to suffer a little bit of grievance. But he didn''t expect Liu Gouzi to have such a big resentment, he was so angry that he didn''t recognize him as his father, and he was so angry that he wanted to leave Liu''s house. Why can''t Liu Gouzi endure like he did when he was a child? How nice it is for everyone to live in harmony. "Gouzi, your hands are different. Someone in the family will suffer a little bit. Why can''t you bear it? You have to make trouble like this." Liu Qiping said to Liu Gouzi. "I said before that if I can survive your hands, then I will no longer be your son, so don''t tell me what you have or what you don''t. If you offend me, I will even beat you. Dont think that I cant beat you. The reason why I didnt fight back before was because I was still from the Liu family. Now I am no longer from the Liu family. "After Liu Gouzi finished speaking, he looked fiercely at everyone in the yard. "Qi Ping, let him go, I''ll see how he can live without the Liu family." Wu Xiahua said to Liu Qiping. After hearing Liu Xiahua''s words, Liu Qiping only hesitated for a moment, then turned sideways to get out of the way. Liu Gouzi sneered when Liu Qiping turned sideways, and then he walked out of the yard. "How are you, Gouzi?" When Liu Biao heard that Gouzi Liu was beaten and vomited blood by his father, he immediately ran to Liu''s house. "Brother Biao, take me to the health center." After Liu Gouzi finished speaking, he vomited blood again, and then he passed out. "Hold on, dog, I''ll carry you to the hospital right now." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he carried Liu Gouzi on his back and ran towards the hospital. After Liu Biao left with Liu Gouzi on his back, the group of people watching the excitement outside Lius house looked at the Liu family with disdain. My own family is so cruel. Now they seriously suspect that the Liu family''s kindness is all pretending, otherwise why would they stand there so cold-bloodedly watching Liu Gouzi being beaten and vomiting blood, and they still haven''t sent Liu Gouzi to the hospital, it seems that they will leave in the future Stay away from the Liu family, let alone let the juniors in the family marry into the Liu family or marry a girl from the Liu family. The Liu family still doesn''t know that because of tonight''s incident, their grandchildren say they are going to kiss the eldest man. Not only no one is willing to marry into the Liu family, but no one is willing to marry a girl from the Liu family. Chapter 1130: serious injury (1) Chapter 1130: serious injury (1) Chapter 1130 Serious Injury (1) "Doctor Li, open the door quickly... Doctor Li, open the door quickly..." Liu Biao shouted loudly while patting on the door of the hospital. "Who, stop knocking on the door, I''ll open it right away." Dr. Li shouted out of the yard while putting on his clothes. "Doctor Li, hurry up and save Gouzi, he vomited blood from the beating." Liu Biao said to Doctor Li when Doctor Li opened the door. When Dr. Li heard Liu Biao''s words, his face immediately became serious. He said to Liu Biao, "You send the patient to the bed in the room first, and I will examine the patient right away." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Dr. Li''s words, and then he walked towards the room with Liu Gouzi on his back, and then he slowly put Liu Gouzi on the bed. When Liu Biao put Liu Gouzi on the hospital bed, Dr. Li immediately walked to the bedside to examine Liu Gouzi. "Doctor Li, how is Gouzi? Is his injury serious?" Liu Biao asked Doctor Liu after Doctor Li had finished examining Gouzi Liu. "Seriously, his injury is too serious, and his internal organs are bleeding from the beating." "Please save the dog, Dr. Li, please save the dog, he is only twenty years old this year." Liu Biao knelt down to Dr. Li after speaking. "Get up quickly." Dr. Li said to Liu Biao when he saw Liu Biao kneeling towards him. "If you don''t promise to save Gouzi, I will be on my knees." "Hey... It''s not that I don''t save him, but that I can''t. He''s injured so badly that even if he''s sent to the county, he might not be able to save him." Liu Biao panicked when he heard Dr. Li''s words. Seeing Liu Gouzi''s pale face, he punched the wall in a hurry. "Brother Biao, how is the dog?" Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi asked Liu Biao when they arrived at the hospital. "Doctor Li said that Liu Gouzi''s internal organs were bleeding, and the injury was too serious to be rescued." "If you don''te back, you will be saved. I will go to the bullock cart to take Liu Gouzi to the county hospital." Liu Erdan said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "It''s useless, the county hospital can''t cure the dog." "Then what? Are we just going to watch the dog die like this?" "Wait, someone might be able to save the dog." Er Shunzi shouted. "Who?" Liu Biao and Liu Erdan asked in unison. "Master Xiao, my parents'' illness was cured by Master Xiao." After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Liu Biao immediately said to Er Shunzi: "Er Shunzi, go and invite Master Xiao here as quickly as possible, and remember to exin the dog''s situation to Master Xiao on the way. " "good." After Er Shunzi left, Liu Biao said to Liu Er Dan: "Er Dan, you go and invite the captain, and by the way, invite those respected people from the vige to let them see the dog''s injuries. " "Okay, I''m going now." After Liu Erdan left, Liu Biao said to Liu Gouzi on the hospital bed: "Gouzi, you must hold on, Er Shunzi has already gone to invite Master Xiao, and Master Xiao is so good at medicine, she will definitely be gone soon." can cure you." "Master Xiao...Master Xiao, quickly open the door." Er Shunzi knocked on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and shouted. Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang after hearing Er Shunzi''s voice, then got dressed and walked towards the yard. "Er Shunzi, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and asked Er Shunzi. "Liu Gouzi is dying, Master Xiao, please go to the hospital with me, now only you can save Liu Gouzi." Chapter 1131: serious injury (2) Chapter 1131: serious injury (2) Chapter 1131 Serious Injury (2) Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed when she heard Er Shunzi''s words. She went back to the room and took her medicine box, and ran towards the hospital with Er Shunzi. "Master Xiao, you are here. Take a quick look at Liu Gouzi. He is exhaling more and breathing less now." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "You all stay away from Liu Gouzi, otherwise the air will not circte easily." Liu Biao and Er Shunzi immediately moved away from the bed when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but their eyes were always on Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Gouzi. After checking Liu Gouzi''s body, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao angrily, "Who beat Liu Gouzi?" "The dog''s father, Liu Qiping." "You all go outside the house. I want to give Liu Gouzi an injection. No interruptions are allowed. After you go out, stay at the door and don''t let anyone in." "We will never allow anyone toe in. If someone desperately wants to break into the house, unless he steps over our corpses." Liu Biao and Er Shunzi promised after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Liu Biao and Er Shunzi left, Lu Xiaoxiao took off Liu Gouzi''s shirt. When she saw Liu Gouzi''s injuries, she couldn''t help but gasped. Did Liu Pingjiang and Liu Gouzi get married? What kind of grudge does Liu Gouzi have, so he wants to kill Liu Gouzi. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao really seemed to rush to Liu''s house to clean up all Liu''s family, but she knew that she couldn''t go to Liu''s house now, because she wanted to save Liu Gouzi. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out thest silver needle from Liu Gouzi''s body, and then she shouted outside the house: "Liu Biao, go and call Doctor Li." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately called Dr. Li over. "Master Xiao, I have already called Dr. Li, what instructions do you have next?" "You let Dr. Lie in." "Okay." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he put Dr. Li into the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Doctor Li, she said to Doctor Li, "Doctor Li, please check Liu Gouzi''s body again." "Aren''t you good at medicine? Why do you still need me to examine Liu Gouzi?" Dr. Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''m physically exhausted because of Liu Gouzi''s injection, and now I can''t even lift my hands, so I would like to ask Dr. Li to check Liu Gouzi''s body." Dr. Li nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he gave Liu Gouzi a physical examination. "Strange, how did you stop Liu Gouzi''s internal organs from bleeding, and how did you let Liu Gouzi take out the congestion?" Dr. Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao after examining Liu Gouzi''s body. "How is Liu Gouzi''s physical condition now?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately answer Dr. Li''s question after hearing Dr. Li''s words, but asked Dr. Li about Liu Gouzi''s physical condition. "Liu Gouzi''s life is not in danger now. As long as he stays in bed for a month or so, his body will fully recover." After hearing Dr. Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was finally relieved, so she was ready to get up and go home. Today, she used nine turns and one acupuncture to treat Liu Gouzi''s injury, which took too much of her mind and energy. I want to go home and have a good sleep. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you haven''t told me how you cured Liu Gouzi''s internal injury." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Dr. Li immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sorry, I can''t tell you how to treat Liu Gouzi, because my master forbids me to tell others." Chapter 1132: anger (1) Chapter 1132: anger (1) Chapter 1132 Anger (1) Although Dr. Li was very sorry to hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he also understood how important the inheritance of the master''s family is, and it is reasonable for Lu Xiaoxiao not to tell him the method. "You can go to see Gouzi Liu, but don''t make any noise to wake Gouzi Liu up, or I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear the pain and faint again." The three of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked lightly towards the house. "Xiaoxiao, how is Liu Gouzi doing now?" the captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It is not life-threatening for the time being, but because the injury is too serious, it will take several months of rest to recover." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain hated the Liu family very much. He never thought that the Liu family would deal such a ruthless hand with their close rtives, almost killing Liu Gouzi directly. "Captain, I hope you can handle Liu Gouzi well, otherwise the people in the vige will follow suit in the future, and the consequences will be terrible." The captain nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely deal with this matter seriously." "Please tell the captain and Liu Biao that I''m going home." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the captain brought several respected old people in the vige into the house. When they saw the criss-cross wounds on Liu Gouzi''s back, they all gasped. "Liu Biao, Liu Gouzi was injured by Liu Qiping?" The captain asked Liu Biao. "Exactly." "Anyone see this?" "A lot of people, people living near Liu''s house basically saw it. If the captain is looking for witnesses, I can help the captain call them." "I don''t need it for now, I will talk about it after Liu Gouzi wakes up." "good." The next morning at half past nine, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed and stretched, and then she got up. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed and ate breakfast, she went out and walked towards the hospital. After a night, Liu Gouzi should have woken up. "Master Xiao, you are here." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room after feeding Liu Gouzi. When Liu Gouzi heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wasing, he wanted to turn around and thank Lu Xiaoxiao. After he woke up, he learned from Liu Biao that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who saved him. Xiao, then he diedst night. "Don''t move, your wound hasn''t healed yet, just lie down obediently." Seeing Liu Gouzi trying to turn over, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Gouzi. Liu Gouzi stopped moving immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and hey obediently on the bed. Seeing Liu Gouzi''s appearance, Liu Biao couldn''t help but ndered in his heart: "Just now I was arguing to be discharged from the hospital, but now I dare not even fart in front of Lu Xiaoxiao." "How do you feel now, is your heart still hurting?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Gouzi. "My heart no longer hurts, but my back is burning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, and then she took out an ointment from her pocket and handed it to Liu Gouzi, saying: "You put the ointment on your back before going to bed. After a week, your wound It will be fine." "Thanks." "My own, you''re wee, tell me what happened yesterday?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Gouzi told Lu Xiaoxiao everything that happened yesterday. After listening to Liu Gouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she smashed a table. Chapter 1133: Anger (2) Chapter 1133: Anger (2) Chapter 1133 Anger (2) "Master Xiao, don''t get excited, we will go to Gouzi''s house to avenge Gouzi at noon today." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you going to do?" "Beat the Liu family." "Stupid." Liu Biao was hit by Lu Xiaoxiao, a fool. He thought his idea was good before, and Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi also thought it was good. Why did Lu Xiaoxiao be his fool now? Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Biao and asked Liu Biao: "Why was the dog sent to the hospital?" "Beaten." So you still want to beat the Liu family? "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I was really stupid just now." "Liu Gouzi, what are your ns?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Gouzi. "I want to sever the father-son rtionship with Liu Qiping, and I also want to break away from the Liu family." "Are there any other requirements?" "there is none left." After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Gouzi with a look of hatred, and then she said to Liu Gouzi: "Why are you so stupid, you have suffered such a serious injury, don''t you Don''t you want them to pay your medical expenses?" "think." "That''s right. The Liu family values face the most, and money is the second most important thing. At noon today, you stomped on the ground the two things they value most. This will make them feel far more ufortable than beating them up." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi felt that they had opened a whole new door. They didn''t expect to take revenge like this. It was so exciting. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know at the moment that she has led two good young men. If she knew, she would probably call Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi to lead them together. "Captain, you are here." Liu Biao greeted the captain when he saw the captain. "Are you going to Liu''s house now?" The captain asked Liu Biao. "No, we have to go there at noon." "Then I''ll go to the field to have a look, and I''ll be backter." "good." At eleven o''clock in the noon, Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi carried Liu Gouzi towards Liu''s house. Many off-workers on the road saw Liu Gouzi lying on the stretcher, and they all stepped forward to ask what happened. When Liu Gouzi heard everyone''s questioning, he didn''t say a word, and justy down on the stretcher silently. "Everyone make room, we are going to Liu''s house now." Liu Biao shouted at everyone. "Liu Biao, did something happen to the Liu family?" A man about Liu Biao''s age asked Liu Biao. "Yeah, if you want to know what''s going on, just follow us, don''t get in front." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up immediately. They lived a very boring day to day, and they would not let it go if there was excitement, so they all walked behind the stretcher spontaneously. "Knock-knock...open the door, open the door quickly...knock-knock..." "Who is knocking so loudly?" Chen Xingzi shouted out of the yard dissatisfied after hearing the knock on the door. "It''s me, Liu Biao." "What are you doing at my house? Liu Gouzi is no longer a member of my Liu family. You need to find Liu Gouzi elsewhere." "I''m not looking for Liu Gouzi, I''m looking for someone who is the head of your family." Chen Xingzi was puzzled after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Liu Biao and her mother-inw were not the same at all. Why did Liu Biaoe to find her mother-inw? "Hurry up and open them, the captain is here." Liu Biao shouted into the yard again. Chapter 1134: Broken Parents (1) Chapter 1134: Broken Parents (1) Chapter 1134 Broken parent letter (1) When Chen Xingzi heard that the captain wasing, she immediately opened the courtyard door. When she saw a group of people around the courtyard gate, she immediately took a step back in fright. "Sister-inw Chen, please make way, we are going to carry Liu Gouzi into the courtyard." Liu Biao said to Chen Xingzi after seeing the courtyard door open. At this moment, Chen Xingzi was still confused, so she instinctively turned sideways after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Erdan, Er Shunzi, quickly carry Liu Gouzi into the yard." "Why is there so much noise in the yard, what happened?" Wu Xiahua heard the noiseing from the yard when she was halfway through her meal, so she asked. "Grandma, you can eat in peace, I''ll go out to see what''s going on, and I''ll tell you what happenedter." "good." After Liu Jianshu left the main room, Wu Xiahua looked at the big family who were sitting on the table, and then she angrily patted the table and cursed: "A group of rice buckets know how to eat every day, didn''t you hear the noise in the yard just now?" sound? Dont think I dont know what youre thinking, little Jiujiu, if you dare to bully my good grandson Jianshu, then I will definitely not let you off lightly. " "It''s not good, it''s not good, baby, go to the yard and have a look, Liu Gouzi is back." When Liu Jianshu arrived at the yard, he saw Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi carrying Liu Gouzi into the yard, and he immediately went to the yard. Go back to the house and shout to Wu Xiahua. Wu Xiahua heard Liu Jianshu''s words and said: "Jianshu, don''t worry, grandma will tell your second uncle to beat Liu Gouzi out. Didn''t he say yesterday that he is not from the Liu family, so why is heing back?" "Grandma, Liu Gouzi didn''t walk back, he was carried back. There are many people in the yard, and the captain is also here." When Wu Xiahua heard that there were many people in the yard, herplexion turned dark, and then she heard that the captain had alsoe, and herplexion immediately turned dark. She has always paid attention to face, and their house has never been surrounded by so many people. After seeing the excitement, all of this was caused by Liu Gouzi. "Don''t eat everything, go to the yard with me." Liu Xiahua patted the table and said. Wu Xiahua heard Liu Jianshu say that there were many people in the yard just now, she thought there were only a dozen of them, but when she saw forty or fifty people in the yard, she was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot. "Captain, why are you here?" Wu Xiahua asked the captain after she stabilized her mind. "I''m here today because of Gouzi Liu." "Liu Gouzi has severed ties with our family yesterday. He said yesterday that he is no longer Qiping''s son, and no longer my Liu family." "So your family agrees to sever ties with Liu Gouzi?" "Captain, that''s not what you said. Yesterday Liu Gouzi offered to sever ties with his family, but we didn''t force him to sever ties with his family." The captain nced at Liu Gouzi after hearing Wu Xiahua''s words, and after seeing Liu Gouzi nodded towards him, he said: "Now no matter who proposes to sever the rtionship first, I will ask you if everyone in your family is right now. Agree to sever ties with Liu Gouzi?" "yes." "Then I will write a severance letter now, and it happens that the elders of the Liu family are also there, so they can be a witness." A few minutester, the captain wrote three severance letters, and he handed the three severance letters to Wu Xiahua and said, "You can read it." After hearing what the captain said, Wu Xiahua took the severance letter handed to her by the captain, but she didn''t read it because she couldn''t read. Chapter 1135: Broken Parents (2) Chapter 1135: Broken Parents (2) Chapter 1135 Broken Parent Letter (2) "Jianshu, read the divorce letter to your family members. If the family members agree, then I will sign it." Wu Xiahua handed the divorce letter to Liu Jianshu. Liu Jianshu nodded after hearing what Wu Xiahua said, and then he took the divorce book and started to read it. Wu Xiahua After Liu Jianshu finished reading the divorce letter, she asked the whole family: "Do you have anyments on the divorce letter?" "No, we don''t have any objections." Chen Xingzi immediately said loudly after hearing Wu Xiahua''s words. If Liu Gouzi left the house without leaving the house, they had something wrong with their brains. Wu Xiahua nodded in satisfaction after hearing Chen Xingzi''s words. Although she is a bitzy as the eldest daughter-inw, she is the one who winks at her the most in the family, which makes it much easier for her to establish her prestige at home. "Since none of you have any objections, then I will sign and pledge." "Mom, I have something to say." Liu Qiping said in a low voice. When Wu Xiahua heard what Liu Qiping said, herplexion immediately turned ugly. She just said that she wanted to sign and draw a pledge, and Liu Qiping said, isn''t this a p in the face of Chi Guoguo, but there are so many outsiders in the yard now, she can''t get angry, really Mad at her. "Just say what you have to say." Wu Xiahua said to Liu Qiping in a cold tone. Liu Qiping couldn''t help tightening his heart when he heard Wu Xiahua''s words. He knew that Wu Xiahua was angry, but now if his son doesn''t recognize him as a father, he can''t say nothing. "I agree with Liu Gouzi severing ties with the Liu family, but I don''t agree with him severing ties with me." Liu Qiping said not very confidently. "Second brother, do you want to sever ties with the Liu family?" Wu Xiahua said after hearing Liu Qiping''s words. "No, I never thought about it that way. I was born as a member of the Liu family and died as a ghost of the Liu family. I will not sever ties with the Liu family." "Since you won''t sever ties with the Liu family, why do you want to have a rtionship with Liu Gouzi? You are putting my Liu family''s face on the ground and stepping on it." "Mother, I think the second brother is reluctant to part with his son, that''s why he doesn''t want to sever ties with Liu Gouzi, but if I were the second brother, I would have already severed ties with Liu Gouzi. Anyway, Liu Gouzi is not the only son." "Second brother, today our family has broken up with Liu Gouzi. If you want to recognize Liu Gouzi as a son, then I will separate your family and fulfill your family." "Mother, don''t separate our family, I don''t recognize Liu Gouzi as a son, I don''t recognize him anymore." Liu Qiping said abnormally when he heard that Wu Xiahua wanted to drive him out of the Liu family. The spectators in the yard looked at Liu Qiping with disdain after hearing Liu Qiping''s words. This Liu Qiping is almost fifty, and he still looks like he has not been weaned. Wu Xiahua said that he dare not go west. I just feel sorry for Liu Gouzi, who has such a father. "Second brother, have you decided?" Wu Xiahua asked Liu Qiping. "It''s decided, mother, please sign it." Wu Xiahua nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Qiping''s words, and then picked up a pen to write her name. Although she couldn''t read, she went to a teacher to learn to write her name when she was young. something to be proud of. "Qi Ping, I signed it. If you don''t know how to write, just press your fingerprint." Wu Xiahua handed the signed three divorce letters to Liu Qiping and said. Chapter 1136: too ruthless Chapter 1136: too ruthless Chapter 1136 is too ruthless Liu Qiping reached out to take the divorce letter Wu Xiahua handed him, and pressed his fingerprints on the three pieces of paper with trembling thumbs. He knew that after these three fingerprints were pressed, he would never turn back, and he wouldpletely Lost the son Liu Gouzi. "Captain, our family has already signed the divorce letter." Wu Xiahua handed the divorce letter to the captain. "Gouzi, do you want to print or sign?" the captain asked Liu Gouzi. The Liu family only noticed Liu Gouzi lying on the stretcher after hearing what the captain said. They had been talking to the captain about the divorce just now. If the captain hadn''t asked Liu Gouzi to sign the letter, they wouldn''t have noticed that Liu Gouzi was in the yard at all. "Captain, you don''t need to ask Liu Gouzi this question. Liu Gouzi doesn''t know a single big character, and he can''t even hold a pen, so how could he sign?" Liu Jianshu looked at Liu Gouzi like he was looking at garbage and said. "Captain, I will sign, please give me the pen and the divorce letter." After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Liu Jianshu said: "Liu Gouzi, you can''t even hold a pen. If you sign something, don''t p your face swollen and pretend to be fat. If you can''t write a word in a while, don''t let people Smile big." "Captain, give the letter and pen to Liu Gouzi." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered behind the captain. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain immediately handed the divorce letter and pen to Liu Gouzi. When Liu Gouzi asked him to hand him the divorce letter and pen, he didn''t really believe that Liu Gouzi could write. Yes, after hearing Liu Jianshu''s words, he felt that Liu Gouzi couldn''t write. But at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to hand over the letter and pen to Liu Gouzi, which proved that Liu Gouzi could write. He didn''t believe Liu Gouzi, but he believed in Lu Xiaoxiao. It is not surprising that people with small eyes learn to write. After Liu Gouzi received the letter and pen, he picked up the pen and started writing. After a while, he signed the three pieces of paper. "Let me see what you wrote. Just now you looked so good that I almost thought you could really write." After Liu Jianshu finished speaking, he bent down and picked up the divorce letter. "How is it possible, how could you be able to write? How could you be able to write if you haven''t read a book? Tell me, did you use some crooked way to write?" Liu Jianshu saw the three upright characters on the paper. After writing, he said to Liu Gouzi, he did not believe that Liu Gouzi could write anyway, Liu Gouzi must have used some crooked methods. "Whether I can write or not is none of your business." "Look, you dare not tell how you learned to write. You must have used some crooked methods." "I advise you to be careful when you speak, or I may send you to the bureau." "Jianshu, don''t talk nonsense." After hearing what Liu Gouzi said, Wu Xiahua knew what it meant, so he immediately said to Liu Jianshu. After hearing what Wu Xiahua said, Liu Jianshu realized that he had just said something that should not have been said, so he kept his mouth shut. "I taught Liu Gouzi how to write." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Liu Gouzi and said. "What you say is what you teach is what you teach. Unless you show evidence, we won''t believe it." "The three of us can prove that Liu Gouzi''s calligraphy is Xiao... Lu Xiaoxiao taught it, because Lu Xiaoxiao not only taught Liu Gouzi to write, but she also taught the three of us to write." Liu Biao heard Liu Jianshu''s words Then he nced at Liu Jianshu and said. Thank you, cute little Ruxue, for your reward, okay? Chapter 1137: Too cruel (2) Chapter 1137: Too cruel (2) Chapter 1137 is too ruthless (2) Although Liu Jianshu was very afraid of Liu Biao, but now that his family members are here, Liu Biao would not dare to beat him, so he pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Brother Biao, it''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but that I don''t believe you. Lu Xiaoxiao looks only about ten years old, are you sure she can teach you how to write? I''m afraid she doesn''t even know the Biao in your name." "What did you say? Say it again." Liu Biao was furious when he heard Liu Jianshu''s words. If Liu Jianshu was the one who taunted him, he could still hold back his temper, but now the person Liu Jianshu taunted was Lu Xiaoxiao , it''s no wonder he can bear it. "Liu Biao, don''t talk yet." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. Liu Biao closed his mouth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao, as long as Liu Jianshu dared to say something wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao, then he would definitely rush up and beat Liu Jianshu. "Liu Jianshu, I''m in the second grade of elementary school now. Since I entered school, I have taken double hundred in every exam, and I haven''t attended a ss. I''m all self-study. Do you think I have the ability to teach a few Write the names of people who have never read the book." Liu Jianshu couldn''t say a word after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao was fully capable of teaching Liu Gouzi and the four of them to write their names. "Captain, please sign the divorce letter with the n elders, so that I will bepletely divorced from the Liu family." Liu Gouzi said to the captain. After hearing what Liu Gouzi said, the captain signed the divorce letter with the n elders, and then he gave Wu Xiahua and Liu Gouzi each a copy of the divorce letter, and the other copy was filed in the vige. "Liu Gouzi, since you are divorced from our Liu family, let someone take you away, or I''m afraid you will leave your bad luck in our house. Don''t forget that you are a broom star. Just kill your grandfather." Chen Xingzi looked at Liu Gouzi with disgust. The reason why Chen Xingzi hates Liu Gouzi so much is not only because Liu Gouzi is a broom star, but also because Liu Gouzi is taller and better-looking than her son. "Don''t worry, since I broke the rtionship with you, I will definitely not hang on to leave, but I still have one thing to solve before I leave." "What''s the matter?" Chen Xingzi looked at Liu Gouzi suspiciously and asked. "Brother Biao, please help me take off the clothes covering my back." Liu Gouzi didn''t put his clothes on today, but covered his body in order to let people see the wound on his back better. After Liu Biao heard Liu Gouzi''s words, he stepped forward and lifted the clothes covering Liu Gouzi''s body, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to leave the stretcher with him, in order to let the people in the yard see Liu Gouzi better. Injury to the dog''s back. When Liu Gouzi told Liu Biao to take off his clothes, the Liu family all thought in their hearts that it was bad. Yesterday Liu Qiping beat Liu Gouzi to vomit blood, so Liu Gouzi must have been injured on the back. After a while, Liu Gouzi asked someone to remove his clothes. He was going to ruin the Liu family''s reputation. The spectators couldn''t help but gasped when they saw the injuries on Liu Gouzi''s body. The person who hit Liu Gouzi had some grudge against Liu Gouzi. To be able to hit such a heavy hand, Liu Gouzi His back was bruised and purple, and there was not a single piece of good meat left. "Liu Gouzi, who hurt your back?" A person who usually ys well with Liu Gouzi asked Liu Gouzi. The people watching the excitement also wanted to know who beat Liu Gouzi like this, so they all looked at Liu Gouzi curiously. Chapter 1138: Compensation (1) Chapter 1138: Compensation (1) Chapter 1138 Compensation (1) "I know this. I was there when Liu Qiping beat Liu Gouzi yesterday, and he beat Liu Gouzi one after another, and he vomited blood. I originally wanted to stop Liu Qiping from beating Liu Gouzi yesterday, but when I saw the Liu family watching Liu Qiping beating Liu Gouzi like watching a y, I didn''t dare to step forward to stop it. "Chen Erxi said everything she saw yesterday. She has always hated the Liu family, so naturally she would not let go of the opportunity to step on the Liu family. After hearing Chen Erxi''s words, the spectators looked at the Liu family in shock. They never thought that Liu Gouzi''s injuries were caused by the Liu family, let alone that Liu Qiping''s injuries were caused by Liu Gouzi''s injuries. Yes, Liu Gouzi is his own son. How did he do it? No wonder Liu Gouzi was so beaten that he couldn''t get up and wanted to sever ties with the Liu family. Before they felt that Liu Gouzi was a bit cruel. After all, the Liu family is his rtives no matter what. But now they feel that what Liu Gouzi did was not cruel at all. After all, his life is about to be lost. If someone dares to treat them like that, then they will definitely do more ruthless than Liu Gouzi. The Liu family wanted to tear Liu Erxi apart after hearing what Chen Erxi said, but at this moment they could not and did not dare to do it. The people in the yard look at the Liu family with disdain now, so they want to find a hole to hide in. They know that their reputation in the vige will bepletely rotten from today onwards. "Liu Gouzi, what do you mean, you let Qi Ping hit you yesterday." Wu Xiahua looked at Liu Gouzi gloomyly and said. "I didn''t ask Liu Qiping to hit me yesterday. If I remember correctly, the reason why you hit me yesterday was because I didn''t take the three pieces of meat that Brother Biao shared with me to share with you." Liu Gouzi mocked Looking at Wu Xiahuadao. After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Liu Xiahua''s face was so dark that ink dripped out. She never thought that she would be bitten by a dog she raised. She should have thrown Liu Gouzi into the hospital when he was born. Drowning in the toilet. "Liu Gouzi, yesterday my grandma just let the second uncle teach you a lesson, but you told the second uncle that if you can survive the second uncle''s hand, you will not recognize the second uncle as your father, so the second uncle will be angry I will beat you hard." Liu Jianshu is now dating a girl in the county, he can''t ruin his reputation at this time, so he said to Liu Gouzi. "That''s right, that''s why we saw you being beaten yesterday and didn''t go up to stop you." Chen Xingzi said after seeing her son winking at her. "That''s right, I said that yesterday, and it was true that Liu Qiping hit me a few more poles after I finished speaking, but the force of those poles was about the same as before. But do you remember how I was beaten and vomited blood? It was because Liu Jianshu and Wu Xiahua said that Liu Pingqi didn''t hit me hard enough, and asked Liu Qiping to hit me harder. That''s why I vomited blood from Liu Qiping''s full blown pole. " "That''s right, the matter is exactly as Liu Gouzi said, but Liu Jianshu and Wu Xiahua probably have bad ears, otherwise why can I hear the sound of Liu Qiping beating Liu Gouzi standing at the door, but they can''t hear it. And yesterday, I was not the only one standing at the door, there were several other people standing at the door. If you dont believe me, you can ask them. "Chen Erxi spoke again. Chapter 1139: Compensation (2) Chapter 1139: Compensation (2) Chapter 1139 Compensation (II) The Liu family originally thought that what Liu Jianshu said could help them move back to the first round, but they didn''t expect that Chen Erxi, a shit-stirring stick, would jump out again. This time, Chen Erxi not only ruined Liu Jianshu''s n, but also made their reputation even worse. "Tell me, Gouzi Liu, what are you going to do with this?" Wu Xiahua asked Gouzi Liu. "Captain, is Dr. Li here?" Liu Gouzi asked the vige chief. ing." "Doctor Li, I want you to tell me about my injury?" Dr. Li nodded when he heard Liu Gouzi''s words, and then he said: "Yesterday when Liu Biao sent Liu Gouzi to the hospital, he was already exhaling more gas than breathing in, so I immediately gave it to Liu Gouzi." After checking, I thought Liu Gouzi''s back injury was the most serious, but after a while I found out that I was wrong, becausepared with Liu Gouzi''s back injury and his body injury, it is simply a little witch See the big witch. You must be curious about what kind of injury Liu Gouzi suffered in his body? To be honest, I have been a doctor for so many years and I have never seen such a serious injury. Liu Gouzi was beaten yesterday and suffered internal bleeding. If I hadnt had an ancestral medicine for internal injuries, Liu Gouzi would not have seen it. The sun is out today. " The spectators were shocked again after listening to Dr. Li''s words, and their three views were refreshed by the Liu family again. They didn''t expect Liu Gouzi to be beaten so severely. They dont know what visceral bleeding feels like, but they feel pain when their hands are cut by a knife. The pain of visceral bleeding is a thousand times or ten thousand times worse than being cut by a knife. I heard from Chen Erxi that Liu Gouzi was beaten yesterday There was no sound at all, probably Liu Gouzi was heartbroken, so he couldn''t feel the pain from his body anymore. After Dr. Li finished talking about his injuries, Liu Gouzi looked at the Liu family and said, "You heard what Dr. Li said, right? I''m here today to discusspensation with you, apart from severing ties with you. Don''t rush to refuse, thepensation I want is actually not much. I will pay for the ancestral wound medicine that Dr. Li gave me. But because my injury is too serious, I need to lie in bed for at least three months to recuperate before I can work in the field, so I need you to pay for my expenses during these three months, and I need to take some medicine to restore internal organs during these three months. You also have to pay the money. " After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, the people in the yard felt that Liu Gouzi was too kind. If they would definitely make Liu''s family pay for the wound medicine, the wound medicine was inherited from the ancestors, so the price is not worth thinking about. Knowing that it must be very expensive, Liu Gouzi probably will spend the rest of his life paying off debts, the Liu family is really nothing. Wu Xiahua knew that she had to pay the money today. If she didn''t pay, their family would definitely not be able to gain a foothold in the vige, and now the team leader and the n elders in the vige are all on Liu Gouzi''s side. If she doesn''t lose the money, then Several n elders will definitely divorce her. "I promise topensate you, you tell me the amount ofpensation." Wu Xiahua gritted her teeth and said to Liu Gouzi. After Liu Gouzi heard Wu Xiahua''s words, he admired Lu Xiaoxiao more and more in his heart. He followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions today, and Wu Xiahua was just like what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and was forced to retreat by him. He has Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain, so he won''t have such a miserable life in the past ten years. Chapter 1140: Compensation (3) Chapter 1140: Compensation (3) Chapter 1140 Compensation (3) "Doctor Li, may I ask how much the medicine I will take for the next three months?" Liu Gouzi asked Doctor Li. "Thirty for one month, ny for three months, I don''t count the money for follow-up visits." After hearing Dr. Li''s words, Liu Gouzi looked at Wu Xiahua and said, "I don''t want more from you. You give me a total of one hundred yuan. For the ten yuan, I will hire someone to take care of me." After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, the people in the yard felt that Liu Gouzi was kind. They used to see Liu Gouzi and Liu Biao wandering in the vige, and thought that the four of them were not good people. Now it seems that they used to watch Wrong, the four of Liu Gouzi are still affectionate and righteous, at least a hundred times stronger than that hypocrite Liu Jianshu who ims to be a schr in the Liu family. Liu Gouzi still doesn''t know at this moment that he cheated Liu Xia into spending money, which has washed him and Liu Biao''s reputation a lot. If he knew, he would definitely reduce the amount of money. After all, there is nothing for the brothers. Reputation matters. They used to do those things because they were forced by life. Now that they can support themselves throughbor, they naturally hope that they will have a good reputation so that they can marry a good wife. When Liu''s family heard Liu Gouzi say the amount of money, their reaction waspletely opposite to that of the people in the yard. They all wondered where Liu Gouzi came from to ask them for a hundred dors, that would be a whole lot of money. One hundred yuan, the money their family can only earn in a year, if it is used to marry a daughter-inw, they can marry two daughters-inw. Wu Xiahua originally thought that Liu Gouzi would go to the sky to ask her for twenty yuan, but she didn''t expect Liu Gouzi to ask her for a hundred yuan, but she couldn''t refute the amount of money, because thepensation Dr. Li said the ny yuan from her mouth. In the eyes of others, Liu Gouzi only asked her for ten yuan. Why didn''t she see Liu Gouzi''s mind so much before? It seems that she really kept a dog this time but was bitten by a dog. "I''m going to get the money now." After Wu Xiahua finished speaking, she reincarnated and walked into the house. "The matter has been resolved, everyone, go home and have dinner, don''t bete for work in the afternoon, or I will deduct work points." The captain said to the humanity watching the excitement in the yard. The people who watched the excitement saw that the matter had indeed been resolved as the captain said, and there was nothing exciting to watch next, so they should hurry home. Beingte for work in the afternoon is no joke, and work points will be deducted. When Wu Xiahua returned to the yard, she saw that all the spectators had left, and only Liu Gouzi, Captain, Doctor Li, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao were left. The Liu family, so now she can be sure that Liu Gouzi is plotting against the Liu family today. She suffered from this loss today, but she is not a person who will suffer in vain. In the future, she will always find a chance to return all the losses she suffered today to Liu Gouzi. "This is one hundred dors." Wu Xiahua threw the money around Liu Gouzi and then turned back to the house. She needs to calm down now. Giving Liu Gouzi one hundred dors is like cutting her flesh. Like Liu Gouzi, she was so heartbroken. Liu Gouzi didn''t care about Wu Xiahua''s action of throwing money at all. He picked up the money and counted it to make sure the amount was correct, then he put the money into his trousers pocket. "Captain, thank you and the elders today, I will treat you to drink when I recover from my injury." Liu Gouzi said to the captain. Thank you, cute Ruxue, for your reward Chapter 1141: internal injury drug storm Chapter 1141: internal injury drug storm Chapter 1141 Internal injury medicine storm "You don''t need to drink, you just need to work hard to earn work points in the future, and don''t cause trouble for me." The captain said after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. "Captain, don''t worry, I will definitely earn work points when I recover from my injury. After all, I will support myself from today on." The captain nodded in relief after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. Liu Gouzi has be more sensible after experiencing this incident. It seems that this incident is not entirely a bad thing for Liu Gouzi. "It''s gettingte now, so I''ll go home for dinner first, otherwise I won''t be able to go to work in the afternoon." "Captain, please walk slowly." After the captain left, Liu Gouzi said to Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi, "Let''s go." "Wait a minute." Liu Jianshu said to Liu Gouzi. "What else do you need?" "Liu Gouzi, don''t getcent too early, the days will be long in the future, let''s wait and see." Liu Jianshu leaned over and said viciously to Liu Gouzi. "Hehe... Come here, you think I''m afraid of you, I was justzy to care about you before." Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi carried Liu Gouzi away immediately after Liu Gouzi finished speaking,pletely ignoring Liu Jianshu who was jumping up and down in Liu Gouzi''s anger. When Dr. Li left Liu''s house, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I did what you said just now. Can you give me the medicine for internal injuries?" "I won''t give you one, I..." "How can you say nothing? Obviously you promised me before that as long as I do what you said, you will give me a medicine for internal injuries." Dr. Li heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that he would not treat his internal injuries. The medicine, he immediately said anxiously. "Originally, I wanted to give you three medicines for internal injuries. Since you are so strongly requesting one medicine for internal injuries, then I will naturally give you one ording to your wishes." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at it jokingly. Dr. Li said that she wanted to see how Dr. Li would react after hearing her words. Dr. Li was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t think that what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now was not to give him medicine for internal injuries, but to change one to three. Why did he talk so cheap just now? I went to interrupt Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and now I have lost two medicines for internal injuries in vain, Dr. Li is so heartbroken that he is about to vomit blood. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, take what I said just now as farting, so please give me three medicines for internal injuries." If it weren''t for the presence of Liu Biao and the others, Dr. Li would have Knelt down for Lu Xiaoxiao. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Dr. Li''s words. She had met Dr. Li several times before, and Dr. Li gave her the impression that he was the kind of troublemaker who was prudent, but he didn''t expect to be prudent. Dr. Li, who is responsible for the incident, would actually look like this in private, he really can''t be judged by appearances. "Stop howling, I''ll give you the medicine right away." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a paper bag from her pocket and handed it to Dr. Li. Dr. Li immediately opened the paper bag after receiving it, and when he confirmed that it contained the medicine for internal injuries that Lu Xiaoxiao had given Liu Gouzi before, he carefully rewrapped the medicine. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t wrap such a precious medicinal paper next time, or the medicinal properties will evaporate. If you don''t have anything to fill the medicine, you cane to the hospital to find me." Dr. Li turned to the doctor. Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 1142: to whom to recuperate Chapter 1142: to whom to recuperate Chapter 1142 Where to go to recuperate "No need, I don''t run a pharmacy, so there are so many medicines that need to be packed, I appreciate your kindness." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Dr. Li''s words. "Okay, but if you need my help in the future, you cane to the health center to find me." "good." After Dr. Li left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Gouzi, "Where are you going to recuperate?" "Biao Ge''s house." "Are you sure Liu Biao can take care of your three meals a day?" "Ahem... what..., dog, you should go to other people''s home to recuperate, it''s not that I don''t take you in, but I''m very reluctant to take care of myself, and I don''t know how to take care of people at all." Liu Gouzi was silent after hearing Liu Biao''s words. He knew that what Brother Biao said was true, and none of the four brothers knew how to take care of others, so if he really went to Brother Biao''s house to recuperate his wounds, his wounds would heal quickly. It will definitely be much slower, but there seems to be no family in the vige who can let him recover from his injuries. "Liu Gouzi, go to my house to recover from your injuries. Since Master Xiao helped my parents see their patientsst time, their health has improved a lot, so it''s no problem for them to take care of you." Er Shunzi said to Liu Gouzi . After hearing what Er Shunzi said, Liu Biao also felt that it would be good for Liu Gouzi to recuperate at Er Shunzi''s home. Er Shunzi''s parents never disliked them like others, and even often asked them to eat at home, although the food was delicious. It''s not a good thing, but they think it''s more delicious than eating meat. So Er Shunzi''s parents must be able to take good care of Liu Gouzi. "Gouzi, you can go to Er Shunzi''s house to heal your wounds, try to heal your wounds as soon as possible, and then we will dig herbs together." "Yes, Gouzi, Er Shunzi''s parents are so kind to us, they will definitely take good care of you." Liu Erdan echoed Liu Biao''s words. After hearing what Liu Biao and the others said, Liu Gouzi said to Er Shunzi, "Er Shunzi, I will trouble my uncle and aunt in the next month." "They are all my brothers, you are wee." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they had discussed the ce where Liu Gouzi would recuperate, so she took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and handed it to Liu Gouzi, saying: "Take one medicine every day, after taking this bottle of medicine, your internal injuries will almost heal. gone." "Thank you, Lord Xiao." After Liu Gouzi finished speaking, he reached out to take the medicine. "I''m going home first, and you guys should send Liu Gouzi back to Er Shunzi''s house too. The wound on Liu Gouzi''s back is not suitable for basking in the sun for too long." When Er Shunzi came home, he saw his parents picking up wild vegetables in the yard. Since his parents got better, they would dig wild vegetables to dry. "Father, mother, please open the door of the room next door to me. Gouzi Liu is going to stay at our house for a while." Er Shunzi said to Liu Tudi and Huang Xiaoya. After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Huang Xiaoya looked at Liu Gouzi who was lying on the stretcher. She immediately stood up and walked to Liu Gouzi and asked, "Gouzi, what''s wrong with you? Where is the injury? " "Auntie, I''m fine, I was beaten up by Liu Qiping, so I will have to trouble Auntie to take care of me for a while." "Why is your father so cruel? You are his own son, and he beat you like this. I used to think that your father was honest and good, but now it seems that I was wrong. Your father is not something." "Old woman, you didn''t miss the mark. Liu Qiping is indeed honest, but because he is too honest, that''s why he was tightly held by that thief woman Wu Xiahua." Liu Tudi said after hearing Huang Xiaoya''s words. Chapter 1143: Thieves in the village (1) Chapter 1143: Thieves in the vige (1) Chapter 1143 Thieves in the vige (1) Huang Xiaoya heard Liu Tutu talk about Wu Xiahua, and she sighed deeply. She and Wu Xiahua are both from Xiaowu Vige, and they yed together until they grew up. They also married into Tianshui Vige in the same year. When they first married in Tianshui Vige, the rtionship between the two of them was very good. Later, because Wu Xiahua''s mother-inw didn''t like her, and Wu Xiahua wanted to be the housekeeper of the Liu family, so Wu Xiahua broke off with her directly in order not to make her mother-inw angry. rtion. In the past 20 years, she and Wu Xiahua haven''t spoken a word, even if they met, they would leave quickly, but she didn''t expect Wu Xiahua to be so terrifying,pletely gone from what she was back then. "Gouzi, you can live at auntie''s house with peace of mind. As long as auntie has something to eat, she won''t starve you." Huang Xiaoya said to Liu Gouzi. "Thank you, Auntie." "Gouzi, I''m going home first, and I''lle see you tomorrow." Liu Biao said to Liu Gouzi after Liu Gouzi settled down. "good." Er Shunzi looked at Liu Gouzi after Liu Biao and Liu Erdan left and said, "Goofy, my mother should have heated up the rice. I''ll go and bring it over for you now." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "Help me give this to Auntie." Liu Gouzi took out twenty yuan from his pocket and handed it to Er Shunzi. "Liu Gouzi, what are you doing? Are you looking down on me? If that''s the case, then go live with someone else." Er Shunzi said after seeing the money Liu Gouzi handed him. "I didn''t mean to look down on you. I gave money to Auntie to let Auntie buy some chicken and eggs to cook for me. Master Xiao said that I must keep up with my nutrition during the period of recuperation, otherwise I will wait until my body recovers. It will be false." Er Shunzi took the money after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, and then said to Liu Gouzi, "I''ll ask my mother to buy chickens and eggs for you in the afternoon." "Er Shunzi, take this bowl of porridge to Liu Gouzi." Huang Xiaoya said to Er Shunzi after putting a bowl of thick porridge on the kang table. "Okay, I''ll go there in a while, Liu Gouzi asked me to give you the money, he..." "This money can''t be collected, you should return it to Gouzi quickly, Er Shunzi, why have you be like this now, Liu Gouzi is your good brother, he came to stay at your house for a few days, how can you collect his money?" As soon as Huang Xiaoya heard that Er Shunzi had epted Liu Gouzi''s money, she immediately said to Liu Gouzi. "Mother, listen to me. Gouzi wants you to buy some chickens and eggs for his health. How could I ept Gouzi''s money just because he lives in our house?" Huang Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Er Shunzi''s words. Fortunately, Er Shunzi didn''t imitate his bad habits. "I''ll go buy chicken and eggs for Gouzi in the afternoon. When you bring the food inter, ask Gouzi if there is anything else he likes to eat." Huang Xiaoya said to Er Shunzi after putting away the money. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took out her lunch from the space, and then she was thinking about things while eating lunch. I dont know if she was thinking too much. Gouzi''s biological parents didn''t look like Liu Gouzi at all. Could it be that Liu Gouzi was picked up by Liu''s family? It seems that she has to be careful about this matter. As for whether to tell Liu Gouzi about this matter, of course not, this is just her guess, and everything will have to wait for the investigation results toe out. Chapter 1144: Thieves in the Village (2) Chapter 1144: Thieves in the Vige (2) Chapter 1144 Thieves in the vige (2) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to cut hogweed with her back basket on her back, when she heard the vige broadcast telling the whole vige to gather at the grain drying field, so she had no choice but to unload the carrying basket, and then went out towards the grain drying field. "Xiao... Lu Xiaoxiao,e here." Erdan Liu shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Erdan''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Erdan, and then she looked at Liu Erdan and asked, "Do you know why the captain notified the whole vige toe to the grain drying field today?" "I know, our vige was robbedst night." "What was stolen?" "Sweet potatoes." "The sweet potatoes are not ripe yet, why are those people stealing sweet potatoes?" "I don''t know, but I went to the ce where the incident happened this morning. The sweet potato has grown to the size of an egg. Those people probably saw that the sweet potato is edible, so they stole the two acres of sweet potato field at the entrance of our vige. about there." "Quiet, everyone calm down, I have something to say." The captain said to everyone in the grain drying yard. Everyone in the grain drying yard shut up after hearing what the captain said, and then they looked at the captain standing on the high tform. The captain saw that everyone was quiet, so he said: "I think some people already know the reason why I notified everyone to go to the sun-drying field. That''s right, our vige was robbedst night. The two people nted at the entrance of the vige Almost all the sweet potatoes in the mu field have been dug away by people." The captain''s words were like a bomb, which stunned those who didn''t know what happened. When they came back to their senses, they immediately began to scold the thief who stole sweet potatoes. Those are sweet potatoes from two acres ofnd. Well, when the sweet potatoes are dug out in autumn when they are ripe, there are five to six thousand catties of yield. Now that they have been stolen like this, they are really **** off. The captain saw that there was a lot of scolding in the drying field, and the scene became more and more chaotic, so he shouted loudly: "Everyone be quiet, I asked everyone toe to the drying field today to find out the thief who stole the sweet potatoes." "Captain, how do you want us to cooperate? As long as we can find the thief who stole the sweet potatoes, we will follow your arrangement." Liu Biao shouted at the captain. "That''s right, as long as we can find the thief who stole the sweet potatoes, we will follow the captain''s arrangement." "Okay, you are all well. In order to find out the thief who stole the sweet potatoes as soon as possible, the vige decided to search from house to house. To set an example, we started searching from the vige cadre''s house. I don''t know if you have any opinions." "If you have no opinion, just do what the captain says." "Alright then, pay attention to who the people around you are, and don''t let anyone leave the team. Otherwise, the thief who stole the sweet potatoes will go home and move the sweet potatoes. Then this search will be meaningless." "Captain, don''t worry, we will definitely keep an eye on who is around us." "In this case, everyone will follow me to my house. Today''s search will start from my house." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed the team to the captain''s house, Aunt Caihua was already waiting at the gate of the yard. Obviously, she had known about the search in the vige in advance. "Second Captain, Third Captain, you will bring people in to search my house." The captain said to the other two captains in the vige. The second captain and the third captain nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they led people into the captain''s house to search. Seven or eight minutester, the second and third captains led people out of the captain''s house, and then said to everyone present: "The captain''s house did not find any sweet potatoes." Chapter 1145: Search (1) Chapter 1145: Search (1) Chapter 1145 Search (1) After searching the captains house, the whole vige and the captain searched the homes of all the cadres in the vige again, but no sweet potatoes were found, so the captain led the whole vige to start a house-to-house search from the beginning of the vige. After more than four hours of searching, two-thirds of the houses in the vige have been sessfully searched, but no sweet potatoes were found. People in the vige gradually began to suspect that outsiders hade to steal the sweet potatoes from their vige. "Everyone work harder, we can search everyone''s homes in two hours." The captain said to everyone. "Captain, do you think someone from outside came to steal the sweet potatoes from our vige?" Liu Jianshu asked the captain. "No, because the sweet potatoes on the two-acre field are not so easy to transport away. Although the sweet potatoes are still small now, they can''t hold up to arge amount, and there are no marks of wheels beside the sweet potato fields, which proves that the sweet potatoes were not transported by cars. Instead, they were carried away by someone, so it is basically certain that the person who stole the sweet potatoes was from the vige." Everyone in the vige was furious when they heard what the captain said, so they all said to the captain: "Captain, please lead us to continue the search. Today we must find out the moths in the vige." "Okay, I will take you to continue the search." "Master Xiao, wait a minute." Er Shunzi whispered after pulling Lu Xiaoxiao''s clothes. "What''s wrong?" My mother said she saw a small bag of sweet potatoes in my backyard. After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately became serious, and then she said to Er Shunzi, "Are you sure there is only a small bag of sweet potatoes?" "Sure, my mother said that the weight of sweet potatoes will never exceed fifty catties." "Just pretend nothing happened, and continue to follow the team to search the house." "No, if my house is searched in a while, then my house will be a thief stealing sweet potatoes." Er Shunzi said anxiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t worry, that bag of sweet potatoes only proves that someone framed your family, and it will definitely not turn your family into a thief." "Really?" "Um." Half an hourter, the team leader searched Er Shunzi''s house. He brought someone into Er Shunzi''s house and came out with a bag of sweet potatoes shortly after. Then he asked Er Shunzi, "Er Shunzi, exin What''s going on with this bag of sweet potatoes?" "Captain, what sweet potato? Where did you find the sweet potato?" Er Shunzi said after hearing what the captain said. "It''s in your backyard. The sweet potatoes in the bag are about the same size as the sweet potatoes that were dug up at the entrance of the vige." "Okay, I didn''t expect you to be the thief who stole the sweet potatoes." Liu Jianshu rushed forward and pointed at Er Shunzi. After hearing Liu Jianshu''s words, the people in the vige looked at the bag of sweet potatoes that the captain had brought out. There was something they didn''t understand, so they immediately scolded Er Shunzi, and even more excitedly picked up the bag of sweet potatoes on the ground. The clod of mud hit Er Shunzi. "Stop beating, stop beating, my Er Shunzi didn''t steal the sweet potatoes, he won''t steal the sweet potatoes." When Huang Xiaoya saw Er Shunzi was hit on the head by the mud, she immediately yelled. He stood in front of Er Shunzi. "Huang Xiaoya, now that the evidence is conclusive, you say that Er Shunzi didn''t steal the sweet potatoes, do you think we will believe it?" Liu Gang, who just hit Er Shunzi with mud, said. "My Er Shunzi really didn''t steal sweet potatoes. He was taking care of Liu Gouzi who had a fever yesterday morning. He would never steal sweet potatoes." Chapter 1146: Search (2) Chapter 1146: Search (2) Chapter 1146 Search (2) "Since you said that Er Shunzi was taking care of itst night, how do you exin the bag of sweet potatoes in your yard? Don''t tell us that it appeared out of thin air." Liu Jianshu said to Huang Xiaoya. "This bag of sweet potatoes was conjured out of thin air. I didn''t see this bag of sweet potatoes when I went to the backyard in the morning." "Hehe...Ask the people present if they believe what you said." Huang Xiaoya heard Liu Jianshu''s words and Liu looked at all the people present. When she saw that all the people present were staring at their family fiercely, she knew that no one believed what she just said. "Aunt Huang,e here and help Er Shunzi. Er Shunzi was hit by a mud block just now, and now he is dizzy." When Huang Xiaoya heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately forgot to help Er Shunzi clean up her crimes. She hurried to Er Shunzi''s side to support Er Shunzi. "Liu Jianshu, you said that Er Shunzi is the thief who stole the sweet potatoes, then let me ask you a few questions, if you can answer, then Er Shunzi is the thief who stole the sweet potatoes." "Okay, you ask." "First question, how did Er Shunzi dig up almost all the sweet potatoes in two acres ofnd by himself?" "Er Shunzi can''t do it alone, but if Liu Biao and Liu Erdan are added, it is very possible to do it." "Okay, I think you have answered the first question. My second question is, since Er Shunzi stole the sweet potatoes, where are those stolen sweet potatoes? Could it be that such a small bag grew on the two acres ofnd? sweet potato?" Liu Jianshu''s heart sank when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao woulde out halfway, and it was still a particrly difficult Lu Xiaoxiao. "Er Shunzi stole the sweet potatoes, so it is impossible to hide them at home. He must have hidden the sweet potatoes elsewhere." "oh." "I said that Er Shunzi was the one who stole the sweet potatoes, right? Even Lu Xiaoxiao admitted that Er Shunzi was the one who stole the sweet potatoes." "When did I admit it? Why didn''t I know." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Jianshu''s words. "You just... just...." "What happened to me just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Jianshu couldn''t say a word for a long time, so she asked. Liu Jianshu didn''t know how to respond when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t say that Er Shunzi was a thief who stole sweet potatoes. "Captain, since you said before that you will search the whole vige from house to house, then continue to search, otherwise it will be unfair to those who have been searched before." "There''s no need to search. We''ve already found out who is the thief who stole the sweet potatoes, so there''s no need to waste everyone''s time." Liu Jianshu immediately said when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For some reason, he had a very ominous premonition. . "Do you mean Er Shunzi by the thief who stole sweet potatoes?" "Yes... yes, the captain found sweet potatoes from his house, who else could it be." "It turns out that judging who is the thief who stole the sweet potatoes is to see if he can find the sweet potatoes in his house. I remember that your house has not been searched, so don''t find the sweet potatoes when you search your houseter, otherwise..." "I''m upright and I''m not afraid of nting shadows. If you want to search, just search." Liu Jianshu thought that his grandma had hidden the sweet potatoes in the back room of the house, so no matter how Lu Xiaoxiao and the others searched, they couldn''t find the sweet potatoes. "Captain, you asked Liu Jianshu to let us go to his house to search, so can we go to Liu Jianshu''s house next?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. Chapter 1147: Chamber of Secrets (1) Chapter 1147: Chamber of Secrets (1) Chapter 1147 Chamber of Secrets (1) The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led people towards Liu''s house. For some reason, he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s search of Liu''s house was not just out of emotion, but with a purpose. Did Lu Xiaoxiao think that Liu Jianshu was a thief who stole sweet potatoes? "Grandma, open the door." When Liu Jianshu came to the door of the house, he knocked on the door and shouted into the yard. Wu Xiahua immediately went out of the main room to the yard to open the door when she heard Liu Jianshu''s voice. If someone else asked her to open the door, she would definitely pretend that she didn''t hear it. "Jianshu, why are so many peopleing to our house? What happened?" Wu Xiahua opened the door and saw a group of people gathered around the door, she asked Liu Jianshu. "The sweet potatoes in the vige were stolenst night, so the vige searched, and now it''s our turn." "So that''s the case. I thought something happened just now. Did the search start now?" "Um." "Thene in." Wu Xiahua turned sideways to the people outside the house. After hearing what Wu Xiahua said, the captain brought someone into the house to search, but this time he brought an extra person, and the extra person was Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandma, are you sure that ce is safe?" Liu Jianshu stood beside Wu Xiahua and asked in a low voice. Although he knew that the secret room was hidden enough, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Don''t worry, no one in the vige will be able to find ces that even thieves can''t find." Wu Jianshu finally felt relieved after hearing Wu Xiahua''s words, and then he returned to his usualcent look. The captain led people to search around Liu''s house and found no sweet potatoes, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, Liu''s house didn''t find any sweet potatoes." "Captain, the sweet potatoes were stolen by the Liu family. Please help me hold Wu Xiahua and Liu Jianshu for three minutes." Lu Xiaoxiao had already noticed that Liu Jianshu had something to do with the sweet potato throwing in the vige. Just now she heard Wu Xiahua and Liu Jianshu After Jianshu''s words, it was confirmed that the people who stole the sweet potatoes were the Liu family, and now there is only evidence. "Did you take me?" "have." "Then I''ll go over and hold you back now, hurry up." "good." "Captain, have you found sweet potatoes in my house?" Liu Jianshu asked the captain. "No, but I still have a room in your house that I haven''t searched." "Which house?" "Thergest room in the main house." After hearing what the captain said, Liu Jianshu asked Liu Xiahua, "Grandma, did you lock your room?" "yes." "The captain wants to search your room. To make sure our family is innocent, please open the door and let the captain search the house." Wu Xiahua actually doesn''t want people to search her house, but if she doesn''t let people search her house now, then they will definitely think that she has ghosts in her heart, so she has to let people search her house now. "I''m going to open the door now, captain, you go with me." Wu Xiahua said to the captain. After hearing what Wu Xiahua said, the captain followed Wu Xiahua and walked towards the main room. When he passed by Lu Xiaoxiao, he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao to hurry up, and then he took two steps forward quickly. Opened the distance between Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard the captain''s words, and then she continued to search ording to the track she was looking for before. Chapter 1148: Chamber of Secrets (2) Chapter 1148: Chamber of Secrets (2) Chapter 1148 Chamber of Secrets (2) The captain found no sweet potatoes after searching Wu Xiahua''s house, and he promised Lu Xiaoxiao that the time for dy hade, so he, Wu Xiahua and the others went back to the yard. "Captain, did you find sweet potatoes at Liu Jianshu''s house?" Liu Gang asked the captain. "No." "Since no sweet potatoes were found at Liu Jianshu''s house, it proves that Er Shunzi was the thief who stole the sweet potatoes." "Who said that no sweet potatoes were found at Liu Jianshu''s house." Lu Xiaoxiao came out from behind the captain and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and said, "Did you find the sweet potato? Where is it?" "It''s at your feet." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked towards Wu Xiahua and Liu Jianshu. When she saw Wu Xiahua and Liu Jianshu looking towards the door after hearing her words, she knew where the sweet potato was. up. When Lu Xiaoxiao was reading novels before, she saw that someone would dig the secret room at the entrance of the house. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. She was wondering whether the Liu familys secret room would be dug at the door, so She said that sentence on purpose to test Wu Xiahua and Liu Jianshu. The result did not disappoint her. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone looked down, but they didn''t see anything. They immediately felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was ying tricks on them. "Lu Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that sweet potatoes are under our feet? But I didn''t see anything, are you ying tricks on us?" Liu Gang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Liu Biao, Liu Gouzi, Er Shunzi, you three go and get the **** under the courtyard wall." The three of Liu Biao immediately went to fetch the **** when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the **** has been brought, what do we need to do next?" "The three of you take your hoes to the door and dig the ground. If you find any strange ces, please let me know." "good." "Don''t dig." Liu Jianshu said nervously when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao asked someone to dig the ground at the door. "Why can''t you dig? Is there something under the ground at the door?" "How is that possible? I''m just worried that you''ll dig holes in the ground at the door, which will affect my family''s ess." "Don''t worry, Liu Jianshu, the three of us will definitely pave thend in front of your house level after the three of us dig." Liu Biao said to Liu Jianshu. Wu Xiahua was very nervous when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao asking someone to dig the door, but then she thought that the secret room was located very deep, and the entrance of the secret room was so secret, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others probably couldn''t find it, so she was not so nervous . "Jianshu, if you let them dig, our family is innocent, and we are not afraid of their troubles." Wu Xiahua was afraid that something bad would happen to Liu Jianshu because of nervousness, so she said to Liu Jianshu. After hearing Wu Xiahua''s words, Liu Jianshu stabilized his mind, then he nced at Liu Biao and the others, and returned to Wu Xiahua''s side without saying anything. Liu Biao and the others saw that no one stopped them from digging at the door, so the three of them took hoes to the door to dig. After more than ten minutes, Liu Biao and the others dug the field in front of Liu''s house to a depth of about 20 centimeters, but they didn''t find sweet potatoes, so they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go to the threshold and dig." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. Wu Xiahua clenched her fists nervously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are enough, there must be a limit to nonsense." Chapter 1149: Thieves Cry, Catch Thief (1) Chapter 1149: Thieves Cry, Catch Thief (1) Chapter 1149 The Thief Shouts to Catch the Thief (1) "Aunt Wu, I will dig this ce again. If I don''t find sweet potatoes here, I will never dig any other ce." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her lips after hearing Wu Xiahua''s words. "You have already had someone dig the door of my house like that just now, and I will never let you dig the inside of my house like that." "Auntie, I will dig this ce as I said. If I don''t dig it well, I will never let people dig it again, and I will let people pave the ground until you are satisfied. Is this okay?" "Aunt Wu, let Lu Xiaoxiao dig it out. If she fails to dig out the sweet potatoes, the team will deduct twenty work points from her, and then I will transfer the work points deducted from Lu Xiaoxiao to the Liu family." The captain said. Look at Wu Xia Huadao. After hearing what the captain said, everyone looked at Wu Chunhua enviously. They wished that Lu Xiaoxiao would dig the door of their house so that they could get twenty work points for nothing. After Wu Chunhua heard what the captain said, she knew that she had to agree to let Lu Xiaoxiao dig thend in the yard today. She only hoped that Lu Xiaoxiao would be unlucky and not dig into the entrance. "Go ahead and dig, we agreed to only dig one ce." Wu Chunhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Just now when Liu Biao and the others were digging the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao tried to use her mental power to perceive the ground. Although her mental power was rtively weak and she couldn''t prate too deep into the ground, it was enough for her to find that the entrance to the secret room was in the ground. where. "Lu Xiaoxiao, there is something wrong with this ce, I seem to have dug a rock." Erdan Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Liu Erdan, then knelt down and touched the ce Liu Erdan said with her hand. "Liu Erdan, use a **** to clean up the soil in this area." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Erdan. "good." Wu Chunhua and Liu Jianshu''s expression changed immediately when Liu Erdan said they had dug up a rock. No one knew what the rock was for better than the two of them. They really wanted to rush forward to stop Liu Erdan from cleaning up the soil. But they knew they couldn''t, and at this moment they could only think of a way to get out for a while. "Lu Xiaoxiao, this seems to be the entrance of something." Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi worked together to pull up the stone b and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Captain, I''ll go down and take a look first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain after hearing Liu Erdan''s words. "I''ll take people down." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, but she asked Liu Biao and the other three to follow when the captain led them down. Five minutester, the captain returned to the ground with a dark face. He threw a bag of sweet potatoes in front of Wu Xiahua and Liu Jianshu and said, "You guys exin to me the origin of these sweet potatoes." Wu Chunhua and Liu Jianshu moved their lips after hearing what the captain said, but they couldn''t say a word, because the evidence was overwhelming, and they said nothing. "Captain, you don''t need to ask. There are dozens of bags of sweet potatoes in the basement. If you don''t think about it, you know that the Liu family stole the two acres of sweet potatoes at the entrance of the vige." Liu Biao heard the captain''s words as soon as he came out of the basement, so he opened his mouth and asked said the captain. "Biaoge is right. The Liu family is the one who stole the sweet potatoes. Otherwise, where did they get those little sweet potatoes." When Er Shunzi saw the dozens of bags of sweet potatoes in the basement, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But then he thought of Liu Jianshu framing their family, so he said angrily and mockingly. Chapter 1150: Thieves Cry, Catch Thief (2) Chapter 1150: Thieves Cry, Catch Thief (2) Chapter 1150 The thief shouted and caught the thief (2) "Wu Xiahua, Liu Jianshu, did you steal the sweet potatoes?" the captain asked Wu Xiahua and Liu Jianshu. Liu Jianshu broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the captain''s words. He didn''t know how to answer the captain''s words, so he had to keep his mouth shut and say nothing. "Captain, everything is my idea, and has nothing to do with Jianshu." Wu Xiahua said to the captain, Liu Jianshu is the eldest grandson of their family, so she can''t let Liu Jianshu have an ident no matter what. "Why are you going to harm the sweet potatoes in the vige?" "Because I hate Liu Gouzi, he made me and the Liu family lose face, and also caused the Liu family to lose a hundred dors, so I want to take revenge on Liu Gouzi." "Why did you frame Er Shunzi in revenge for Liu Gouzi? Er Shunzi has never offended you." The captain asked Wu Xiahua. "Howe Er Shunzi didn''t offend me. His family took in Liu Gouzi, so he offended me, so I naturally want to take revenge on him." After hearing Wu Xiahua''s words, the people present felt inexplicably horrified. They did not expect that Wu Xiahua, who is so kind and kind in ordinary times, would be so terrifying in his real face. They all silently wondered in their hearts whether they had offended Wu Xiahua before, and if so, they would Be careful of Wu Xiahua, otherwise she won''t know how she died. "Since you admit that you stole the sweet potatoes, you not only need topensate for the loss of those sweet potatoes, but also pick up the dung. From now on, you will pick up the dung in the vige." Liu Jianshu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what the captain said, but he thought that if the person who loved him the most in his family went to pick up manure, there would be no one in the family to protect him in the future, so he said to the captain: "Captain, Our family agreed topensate for the loss of those sweet potatoes in the vige, but can you leave the work of picking manure to me, my grandma is getting old, and she can''t stand the trouble." Wu Xiahua''s eyes turned red when she heard Liu Jianshu''s words. She really didn''t hurt her grandson. When she was in the most difficult time, only her grandson stood up to help her. Those white-eyed wolves in the family were all pretending to be dead at the moment. It seems that there is no need to treat them so well in the future. "Jianshu, I don''t need your help. You are in high school, and you are going to work in the city in the future. You can''t do such things as picking dung." Liu Jianshu couldn''t help but smile smugly in his heart after hearing Wu Xiahua''s words. He knew that Wu Xiahua would not agree with him to pick up shit, and what he said just now was just to gain a good reputation. "Grandma, I hate to see you suffer." Liu Jianshu looked at Wu Xiahua with a distressed expression. "Second brother, are you dead?" Wu Xiahua patted Liu Jianshu''s hand tofort Liu Jianshu, and then she shouted to Liu Qiping who was standing not far away. Liu Qiping knew what Wu Xiahua meant after hearing what Wu Xiahua said, so he walked up to the captain and said, "Captain, I will pick up the dung for my mother. I was the main force digging sweet potatoes yesterday, so I should bear the punishment." After hearing Liu Qiping''s words, everyone looked at Liu Qiping like a fool. Although they knew that Liu Qiping would obey Wu Xiahua''s words, they didn''t expect Liu Qiping to listen to Liu Xiahua''s words to this extent. At this moment, they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts that if Wu Xiahua asked Liu Qiping to die now, Liu Qiping would really die immediately, it was really terrible. "Mother, you must not let the second brother pick up dung." Chen Xingzi said to Wu Xiahua. Chapter 1151: self-inflicted Chapter 1151: self-inflicted Chapter 1151 Self-inflicted Wu Xiahua exploded immediately when she heard Chen Xingzi''s words, and then she cursed at Chen Xingzi: "You unfilial woman, I am already so old, and you are so cruel that you let me pick shit, I will definitely make the boss ruthlesster I will clean you up hard." After hearing Wu Xiahua''s words, Chen Xingzi thought of Liu Qishan beating someone, her body couldn''t help trembling, and then she scolded Wu Xiahua thoroughly in her heart, she really didn''t know how Wu Xiahua beat her three sons Teach everything to listen to her. "Mom, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that I want you to pick up the dung. I just want to say that someone else will pick up the dung for you. The second brother earns full work points every day. If the second brother picks up the dung, then we The family will lose a lot of work points in a year." Wu Xiahua also realized what Chen Xingzi said. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? She must be used to ordering her second child around. That''s why she just asked his second child to help her pick up **** just now without thinking. . "Boss daughter-inw, tell me who in the family is suitable to pick up dung?" Wu Xiahua asked Chen Xingzi. After hearing what Wu Xiahua said, Chen Xingzi scolded Wu Xiahua inside and out again in her heart. This **** old woman pushed this offending person to her for the sake of her own reputation. She was really mad at her. "Mother, I think the second sister-inw is suitable." "Qi Ping, do you think your wife is capable of picking manure?" Wu Xiahua asked Liu Qiping. "Yes, I will teach her even if she can''t." "Okay, then my second daughter-inw will help me pick up the excrement." Everyone was stunned by the Liu family''s strange way of doing things. They had never seen anyone handle things like the Liu family. It really ruined the three views. "Captain, our family has already decided who will pick the manure, how much is ourpensation?" Liu Jianshu asked the captain. "Your family destroyed two acres of sweet potatoes. The sweet potato seedlings on the two acres ofnd can harvest more than six thousand catties of sweet potatoes in autumn. I will calcte by six thousand catties. The price of sweet potatoes in the supply and marketing cooperative is 30 cents a piece." Jin, so your family has topensate the vige one hundred and twenty yuan." When Wu Xiahua heard the captain say 120 yuan, she almost fainted from anger. She just lost 100 yuan, and now she is asked to take out 120 yuan, which is almost like asking for it. Her life is no different. "Grandma, you have to hold on, don''t get angry anymore, it''s not good for your health." Liu Jianshu said to Wu Xiahua, he was afraid that no one would pay Wu Xiahua if she passed out. "Don''t worry, this matter can''t beat your mother." After Wu Xiahua finished speaking, she turned around and went to the house to get money. "Captain, since the thief who stole the sweet potatoes has been caught, we''ll go back first and go to work in the afternoon." Liu Mulin saw that the matter was almost settled, so he said to the captain. The captain nodded after hearing what Liu Mulin said, and then let the vigers leave. "Captain, this is one hundred and twenty yuan." Wu Xiahua handed a stack of loose money to the captain and said. The captain took the money Wu Xiahua handed him and counted it. Seeing that the amount was correct, he left with the vige cadres. After the captain left, Er Shunzi walked up to Liu Jianshu and said, "Liu Jianshu, if you dare to mess with us again, then I will go to your school to find you. I think you don''t want me to go to your school, do you?" , after all, you consider yourself a city dweller at school." Chapter 1152: good news Chapter 1152: good news Chapter 1152 Good news Liu Jianshu''s pupils shrank when he heard Er Shunzi''s words. How could Er Shunzi know about him in school? Could it be that Er Shunzi knew someone who was studying in the same high school as him? If Er Shunzi knew what Liu Jianshu was thinking at this moment, he would definitely dieughing, because he would know that Liu Jianshu imed to be from the city at school, but it was because he heard Liu Jianshu and his ssmates in the county town Just chat. "I''m toozy to talk to you, I''m very busy." Liu Jianshu said to Er Shunzi. "That would be the best." "Father, mother, let''s go home." Er Shunzi said to Liu Tudi and Huang Xiaoya. "Okay, let''s go home." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard after Er Shunzi and the others walked out of the yard, but she heard Wu Xiahua''s voice within a few steps. "Why are you helping them?" "Because they are my people, I will not let people bully me, so please calm down, otherwise I will make your family fall into a situation where there is no redemption." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the yard. go outside. "Mother, she threatened us." Chen Xingzi said to Wu Xiahua after Lu Xiaoxiao left. "You don''t want to provoke Liu Biao and the others again. We can''t afford to offend Lu Xiaoxiao." After Wu Xiahua finished speaking, she walked towards the room where she lived. There were too many things happening in the Liu family during this time, which made her physically ill. It''s a bit overwhelming, she has to lie down on the bed now. Time passed by like a sh, and it entered June in a blink of an eye. When Lu Xiaoxiao delivered the pig grass to the pig farm and was about to go home, she heard the horn sounding, so she walked towards the grain drying field with a basket on her back. "Xiaoxiao,e here, there is no sun here." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Ermei, and then said: "Second sister, do you know what the captain called us this time to inform?" "have no idea." "Everyone be quiet, I have good news to announce." The captain said to everyone after walking up to the high tform. Everyone shut their mouths immediately when they heard what the captain said, and then stood quietly waiting for the captain to notify. The captain saw that everyone was quiet, so he said with a smile on his face: "I received a notice from the county today, saying that the water quality in our vige is good, and a food processing factory will be built in our vige. They want to recruit a group of people in the vige to build a factory, and tomorrow the county will send people to recruit people. If you want to build a factory,e to Sun Valley Farm at 9:00 tomorrow morning to sign up. " Everyone became excited immediately after hearing what the captain said, but after the excitement passed, they thought of a problem. There are so many people in their vige, so it shouldnt be necessary to build a food factory with so many people. "Captain, what are the conditions for recruiting?" "I don''t know about this, but they said they only want men." Women in the vige were immediately disappointed when they heard what the captain said, but they also thought that the work of building a factory was indeed not for women, so it was not surprising that only men were recruited. "The matter has been notified, you all go home and prepare to participate in the recruitment." After the captain finished speaking, he walked off the high tform and left. "Xiaoxiao, do you think my dad is going to recruit workers?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You have to ask your dad if he wants to go. If he wants to go, he can go. If he doesn''t want to go, no one will force him to go." Chapter 1153: recruitment Chapter 1153: recruitment Chapter 1153 Recruitment Liu Ermei heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, but judging from her understanding of her father, her father would definitely go to the vige to recruit workers. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard a knock on the door. She checked the time and it was only half past six. Who woulde to her so early in the morning? Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard and opened the door, and saw Liu Ermei and Liu Biao, so she asked them, "Why did youe to my house early in the morning?" "Xiaoxiao, I''m here to see you for job recruitment." Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why did you threee to see me so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Liu Ermei''s words, and then asked Liu Biao and the other three. "We came so early to ask you if the three of us can participate in recruitment. Because the dog is injured, we don''t n to dig herbs for the time being. We want to dig herbs together after the dog recovers." Liu Biao heard Lu After Xiaoxiao''s words, she told her why she came here. "You can go, you don''t need to ask me specifically, but you have to remember not to dy your studies." "Um." "Second sister, you stay here. Since you guys are going to participate in the recruitment, you should go to the sun-grain farm early to see if there are any other conditions for recruitment." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei into the house after Liu Biao and the others left. She let Liu Ermei sit on the kang and went into the kitchen to wash up. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only seven o''clock, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, do you want to stay at my house until we are about to recruit workers and go to the grain drying field or now?" "Go now." Liu Ermei said without thinking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the grain drying field, she saw that many people had alreadye to the drying field. It seemed that many people in the vige wanted to build a food factory. "Xiaoxiao, I saw my parents, I''ll go over first." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Liu Pingjiang. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu came back, so she looked at Second Sister Liu and asked, "Second Sister, why did youe back so soon?" "Follow me to a ce where there are few people. I have something important to tell you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the ce where there were few people. "What''s the big deal? It''s so mysterious." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei after being dragged under an empty tree by Liu Ermei. My dad said that he heard a chat between several captains and the recruiters from the county, saying that ten people would be selected from the people who built the factory this time to work in the factory. "Is this news urate?" "I don''t know, but since the captain talked about this with the recruiter, I think it''s true in all likelihood." "Since your dad got the inside information, remember to behave well when your dad is working, maybe your dad will be selected." "It''s not that easy. The cadres in the vige know the news. They will at least arrange for one member of the family to enter the factory. In this way, there are not many ces left. There are so many young people in the vige. My dad chose the factory. The odds are too small." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Liu Ermei said was quite reasonable. Liu Pingjiang really had no advantage inpeting with so many people in the vige. In addition, Liu Pingjiang was at a certain age. If she was recruiting people, she would Choose young and strong, not Liu Pingjiang. Chapter 1154: Recruitment (2) Chapter 1154: Recruitment (2) Chapter 1154 Recruitment (2) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw several people carrying two tables into the grain drying yard. The captain followed behind them, and beside the captain stood three men in white shirts. It was no need to guess who the three men were. Here to recruit people. "Xiaoxiao''s recruitment is about to start." Second Sister Liu said excitedly. "Um." "I don''t know what the recruitment conditions are this time, I really hope my dad can be selected." "Will do." After the table was set, the captain went to stand behind the table with the three recruiters, and then he said to everyone in the grain drying yard: "Be quiet, everyone, and let me introduce the threerades around me. They are Comrades Wang Youliang, Comrade Ke Yong, and Comrade Zhang Gongyou, and everyone warmly wees them. After hearing what the captain said, everyone immediately apuded enthusiastically. They all knew in their hearts that these three people were in charge of recruiting, so they naturally wanted to make a good impression on the three people in charge of recruiting. The captain nodded in satisfaction after seeing the reactions of everyone present, and then he said to Wang Youliang: "Comrade Wang, I will leave the rest to you." After Wang Youliang heard what the captain said, he nodded to the captain, and then he said to everyone in the sun-drying field: "Hello, everyone, my name is Wang Youliang, and I am the general manager of the recruitment for the construction of the factory. Now I will talk about the recruitment. condition. The first condition is that we only recruit male workers. Here I want to exin why we only recruit male workers. It is because building a factory is all physical work, and the physical fitness of femalerades is not as high as that of malerades, so this time We don''t recruit lesbians anymore. If there is someone suitable for lesbians in the next recruitment, we will definitelye to the vige to recruit workers again. The second condition is that we only recruit male workers between the ages of 18 and 45, and they must be in good health. Otherwise, we cannot bear the responsibility if there is a health problem at work. I have finished the recruitment conditions. Anyone who meets the above two conditions cane to me to apply. " Everyone was excited when they heard Wang Youliang''s words. They didn''t expect the recruitment conditions to be so simple. They heard that there were a lot of conditions for recruitment in the city, and there were education requirements. They were lucky. "Xiaoxiao, my dad can participate in the recruitment this time." Second Sister Liu excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the recruitment conditions. "Congrattions." "I have to get my dad to line up now, otherwise my dad won''t have a chance if we recruit enough people in a while." "Go quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking of going to Liu Biao and the others after Liu Ermei left, but she heard the captain calling her before she had walked a few steps, so she had no choice but to stop. "Captain, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "I do have something to ask for your help." "What do you say, as long as it is within my ability, I will definitely help." "This time Baozhu was recruited to be the supervisor of the food processing factory, but he couldn''t read, so I would like to ask you to help Baozhu memorize things during Baozhu''s work as the supervisor. I won''t let you work for nothing. I will give you six work points a day, and the factory will also give you a monthly sry of ten yuan." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Then her captain asked: "Captain, where is the factory?" "At the foot of the big mountain across the river, there is a live spring on that mountain that will not freeze in winter. The reason why the county chose to build a factory in our vige is because of that spring." Chapter 1155: first day at work Chapter 1155: first day at work Chapter 1155 First day at work "Xiaoxiao, what were you talking to the captain just now?" Ermei Liu walked under the tree after seeing the captain leave, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Liu Ermei why the captain was looking for her. What she and the captain just said is not a secret, so there is nothing that cannot be said. "Xiaoxiao, you are too lucky." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao enviously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I told you before that you should study more, believe me now." "I believe it, I will definitely study hard in the future." "Master Xiao, all three of us have been admitted." Liu Biao walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Do well, let the people in the vige see that you are no worse than anyone else, and you are no longer the same **** you used to be." "We will." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she thought that she was going to work tomorrow, so she didn''t have to continue cutting pigweed, so she nned to make some steamed buns in the afternoon and put them in the space, so that if she was hungry at work, she would not be hungry. You can take it out and cushion your stomach. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up at six o''clock. Yesterday the captain told her to go to work at seven o''clock this morning. Now she wakes up, washes up and has breakfast, and she can definitely go to work before seven o''clock. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Liu Baozhu greeted Lu Xiaoxiao warmly when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, have you started working now?" "Not yet, the person in charge hasn''te yet." "Brother Liu, what do I need to do in a while?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Baozhu. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Baozhu immediately took out a notebook from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You are responsible for registering for me who has arrived and who has not, who else has asked for leave, and is there any miner." "good." The person in charge of building the factory came half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao was not interested in listening to their work arrangements, so she walked to a big tree and stood there. The sun in June is no joke. "Xiaoxiao, the roll call is starting,e here." Liu Baozhu called to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing under the tree. After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ran towards Liu Baozhu, and then took out the book from her bag, and she registered a name when Liu Baozhu said it, because Liu Baozhu told her what to remember before, so she drew a form, the first Once you need to write the name of the person, you can directly rece it with a tick and a cross. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally registered all the names. She checked that there were no mistakes, so she said to Liu Baozhu: "Brother Liu, I have already registered. This is the form I made. Take a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Baozhu took the notebook Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and read it. Although he couldn''t read, he could still understand the form drawn by Lu Xiaoxiao, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, how do you grow melon seeds on your head? The form you made is really amazing. Well, if you use this form to record centimeters, it will be much easier to record centimeters in the future. "Brother Liu, you can tell the registration method of this form to the centimeter recorder. Anyway, I didn''te up with this form. I learned it from others." Liu Baozhu was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t research this form, Lu Xiaoxiao was the only one in this vige who knew it. If Lu Xiaoxiao personally taught the method of this form to the person who kept the centimeters, the person who kept the centimeters would owe Lu Xiaoxiao a favor. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him this opportunity, that is to let others owe him a favor , which will be very beneficial for him to seed his father in the future. Chapter 1156: Favor Chapter 1156: Favor Chapter 1156 Favor "Thank you, Brother Liu will remember your love today, and if you need help in the future, you can find Brother Liu." Liu Baozhu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, but Brother Liu, do you need me to teach you how to draw tables?" "need." It took Lu Xiaoxiao half an hour to teach Liu Baozhu how to draw tables. After Liu Baozhu left, she returned to the tree, but this time she did not stand, but sat on the ground, and then she took the foreman Xie from the space. Take out the little notebook I gave her and read it. The notebook that Foreman Xie gave her is all about mechanical design, so it doesnt matter if someone sees it. She didn''t dare to take out the small notebooks given to her by the other three masters. It would be troublesome if those things were seen by others. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was called again by Liu Baozhu to register the number of people. It was already twelve o''clock when she finished registering the number of people. She and Liu Baozhu waved and walked towards the house. "Second sister, when did youe?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei standing at the door of her house, so she asked Liu Ermei. "You came back as soon as I arrived at your house." "Aren''t you going to ss today? Why did youe to my house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu while opening the door. "I''m not curious about what it''s like to go to work, so I came to your house to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Ermei toe to her for this reason. Going to work is simr to cutting pigweed, but going to work is not as free as cutting pigweed, because you have to go to and from get off work ording to the prescribed time. "Any other feelings?" "there is none left." "If going to work is really what you said, I don''t even want to go to work." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you don''t work, you have no money. The most profitable industry now is to be a worker." "makes sense." "Do you want to go home and get your schoolbag first? It''s already half past twelve." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. "No, I told Sanmei to bring my schoolbag to school before I came to you." "Then you sit down for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to heat up lunch." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Liu Ermei while eating lunch. After she finished her lunch, Liu Ermei left her house to go to school. Seeing that it was still early, she decided to take a break before going to work. "Father, I have something very important to tell you." Liu Baozhu sat on the kang after lunch and said to the captain. "What''s up?" "Look at this form." Liu Baozhu took out the notebook from his pocket and handed it to the captain. Captain Liu Baozhu handed her the notebook, and then opened the notebook to read it. After he finished reading the first few pages, he asked Liu Baozhu, "Is this form drawn by Lu Xiaoxiao?" "yes." "Did she say anything to you when she drew this form?" "Yes, she said that with this form, the roll call will be much faster." "anything else?" "Lu Xiaoxiao said that I can teach this form to the scorekeeper." After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, the captain tightened his grip on the cigarette rod with his fingers. He pondered for a while before he said: "Baozhu, you owe Lu Xiaoxiao a huge favor this time." "I know, I told Lu Xiaoxiao that if she encounters anything, she wille to me." "Not enough, you are not enough to return Lu Xiaoxiao''s favor." Chapter 1157: sheet Chapter 1157: sheet Chapter 1157 Forms "Father, what''s not enough?" Liu Baozhu asked after hearing what the captain said. He had promised that Lu Xiaoxiao woulde to him if he had something to do, so he really didn''t understand what was not enough. "Baozhu, do you know how precious that form is?" the captain asked Liu Baozhu. "I don''t know, but Lu Xiaoxiao said that she saw the form from other ces. Since Lu Xiaoxiao can see the form, it means that the form is not so precious." "Baozhu, you still look at things too one-sidedly. Who is Lu Xiaoxiao? Who is she making friends with? I don''t think I need to remind you again, so you can''t treat Lu Xiaoxiao It''s the same as treating people in the vige." "Father, I understand what you mean. I thought things were too simple before." "It''s good that you understand. You are my sessor. I hope you can learn everything you need to learn quickly, especially in terms of literacy. There is no captain in any vige who is illiterate." "I see." "Don''t tell anyone about this form for the time being, and don''t teach the scorekeeper. This form is of great use to me." "good." "It''s almost time to go to work, so go to work quickly." The captain handed the notebook to Liu Baozhu and said. "Xiaoxiao." When Liu Baozhu first arrived at the construction site, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting under a tree, and he immediately ran forward. "Brother Liu, is it time for the roll call?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Baozhu after putting away the notebook in her hand and putting it in her backpack. "Not yet, I have something to look for you." "What''s up?" "I would like to ask you not to tell about the form for the time being. My father said that the form is of great use to him." Liu Baozhu said embarrassedly after scratching his hair. After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and realized what the captain was going to do. Since the captain could owe her a huge favor, she would definitely not tell the matter about the form. Talk about the form. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about the form." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I think everyone in the vige hase, shall we go to roll call?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Baozhu. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Baozhu turned around and looked back. When he saw that almost all the vigers had arrived, he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao to roll call. When she got off work in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to hand over the notebook to Liu Baozhu, but before she could hand the notebook to Liu Baozhu, Liu Baozhu was called away, so she had to stand there and wait for Liu Baozhu. Liu Baozhu came back more than ten minutester. When Lu Xiaoxiao handed the notebook to Liu Baozhu, she asked Liu Baozhu: "Brother Liu, what did that person call you to do?" "He said he wanted me to find two people who could cook to cook lunch for the engineering team." Lu Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Liu Baozhu after hearing what Liu Baozhu said, and then she said goodbye to Liu Baozhu and went home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to take a shower. Although she stayed under the tree all day today, it is June and the weather is too hot. Even if she hides under the tree, she still bleeds. A lot of sweat, if it weren''t for her strong mental strength, it would be impossible to read the book in that environment. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair, and then she was thinking about what to eat tonight. The weather is too hot now, which made her have no appetite. After thinking for a while, she took out a sashimi tter and One sushi came out for dinner. Chapter 1158: decide who is better Chapter 1158: decide who is better Chapter 1158 Who is better "Father, today Wang Youliang asked me to find two good cooks in the vige to cook lunch for the engineering team. Each will give fifteen yuan." Liu Baozhu said to the captain after finishing his meal. After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, the captain looked at Aunt Caihua who was sitting on the side holding the soles of her shoes and said, "Old woman, who in the vige is good at cooking?" "The eldest daughter-inw of the Chen family, and the youngest daughter-inw of the Liu family, these two are the best cooks in the vige, and they are good-natured, and they don''t know how to steal and y tricks." Aunt Caihua thought for a while and said. . "Then let the two of them cook for the engineering team." The captain said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. "Father, will it be bad to do this? If the other captains in the vige know about this, will they me you for not giving the quota to their family members?" Liu Baozhu said worriedly. After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, the captain stretched out his hand and patted Liu Baozhu''s shoulder, and then he said to Liu Baozhu, "Don''t worry, they won''t me me even if they find out about this, because I didn''t arrange my own family in, besides The eldest daughter-inw of the Chen family and the youngest daughter of the Liu family are really good at cooking, so they won''t me me at all." Liu Baozhu was finally relieved after hearing what the captain said, and then he thought about the form, so he looked at the captain and said, "Father, when I go to work in the afternoon, I asked Lu Xiaoxiao not to tell others about the form, and she agreed." . "You did a good job. I will take the form to the county to find someone tomorrow morning. If the person I find is satisfied with the form, then it will be settled for you to take my shift." "Thank you, dad." "Go to rest early, don''t you have to supervise the work tomorrow." The captain said to Liu Baozhu. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the construction site, he saw Liu Baozhu building a stove. It seemed that he had found a cook yesterday. "Brother Liu, what can I do for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Liu Baozhu and asked. "Help me go to the foot of the mountain over there to pick up some firewood. We need to burn it after the stove is set up." "OK." When Lu Xiaoxiao came back from gathering firewood, Liu Baozhu had already set up the stove. She looked at the simple stove in front of her and said to Liu Baozhu, "Brother Liu, your craftsmanship is really good." "I''m used to it. If your family needs a stove, just tell me. I''ll definitely build you a good-looking and strong stove." After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she would often need to use pots to cook medicinal materials in the future. It would be inconvenient to use the pot in the kitchen all the time. If a stove was built in the yard, it would be much more convenient to cook medicinal materials. "Brother Liu, I want to build a stove in the yard. When you are free, help me build one." "No problem, after the factory here is built, I will go to your house to help you build a stove." "Then I will thank Brother Liu first." After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Liu Baozhu do roll call registration, she went to sit under the tree, but before she sat down for a long time, she saw two women walking towards her. "Hi Lu Zhiqing, my name is Niu Chunhua, and the girl next to me is Liu Taohua. We are here to cook lunch for the engineering team." Niu Chunhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hello, Brother Liu has already set up the stove in the morning. He asked me to tell you that lunch will start at ten o''clock. He has ced the pot and vegetables next to the stove, and you can see it at a nce." Chapter 1159: have a meal together Chapter 1159: have a meal together Chapter 1159 Eat together After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Niu Chunhua and Liu Taohua thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and then they walked towards the stove. Although Liu Baozhu said that cooking would start at ten o''clock, if it really started at ten o''clock Cooking, then they must have no way to cook the rice before work, because there are so many dishes that need to be washed. In addition, they have to cook meals for more than 20 people, not a few people, so they have to start washing the vegetables now, so that they can cook all the dishes before leaving get off work. Lu Xiaoxiao went over to look at the dishes after Niu Chunhua and Liu Taohua cooked them. Although she didn''t eat them, judging from the appearance of those dishes, Niu Chunhua and Liu Xiahua''s cooking skills were really good. "Lu Zhiqing, how is our cooking?" Niu Chunhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Very good, it smells delicious." "With your words, I feel relieved. At the beginning, I was worried that the dishes made by our country people would not suit the tastes of city people." "Sister-inw Niu, is your meal ready?" Liu Baozhu asked Niu Chunhua. "It''s ready, is the meal ready now?" "Let''s have dinnerter, Lu Xiaoxiao and I will go over to roll the roll now, and we will have dinner after get off work." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu were about to leave after the roll call, but they were stopped by Wang Youliang. When she was wondering what Chen Youliang told her to do, she heard his voice. "Comrade Liu, Lu Zhiqing, you can have lunch with the engineering team at noon today." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu. "Comrade Wang, this is impossible. Let''s go home and eat." Liu Baozhu immediately refused after hearing Wang Youliang''s words. "There is nothing wrong with this. This is the first meal our engineering team ate in Tianshui Vige. I hope you can stay and eat with us." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word after hearing Wang Youliang''s words. This is a matter between Wang Youliang and Liu Baozhu, and has nothing to do with her as a child. If Liu Baozhu stays for dinner, then she will stay. If Liu Baozhu doesn''t stay Come down to eat, then she won''t stay. Liu Baozhu didn''t know how to refuse after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, so he nodded and said, "Thank you, Comrade Wang and the engineering team, for inviting us to dinner." "Baozhu, is this ready for dinner?" Niu Chunhua saw a group of people standing not far from the stove, so she nervously asked Liu Baozhu who was closest to her. "Yes, Aunt Niu, bring the dishes to the table over there." Liu Baozhu pointed to the three tables not far away side by side. "Peach Blossom, it''s time to serve." Niu Chunhua said to Liu Taohua, who was standing beside her so nervous that she dared not move. "Well, I know...got it." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Taohua was so nervous, she was afraid that Liu Taohua would beat up the dishes because she was too nervous, so she walked up to Liu Taohua and said, "Sister Taohua, I will serve the dishes with you." "Okay...okay, thank you." "Sister Taohua, you don''t have to be so nervous, they have two eyes, a nose and a mouth just like us." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Taohua while carrying a te of vegetables. "I don''t want to be nervous, but I don''t know why I be like this when I see them." Liu Taohua said with a frustrated face. After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the way her teacher told her in her previous life how to give a speech without being nervous when she was on stage. She felt that this method was suitable for Liu Taohua now, so she said to Liu Taohua: "Sister Taohua, I have a way for you to see that they are not nervous." Chapter 1160: snake nest Chapter 1160: snake nest Chapter 1160 Snake Nest Liu Taohua was immediately excited when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Lu Zhiqing, what can I do?" "You treat those people in the engineering team as a group of chickens, or a group of ducks. You shouldn''t be afraid when facing a group of chickens and ducks." Liu Taohua''s eyes widened in fright when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was so courageous that he dared to treat the engineering team members as chickens and ducks. "Lu Zhiqing, it doesn''t seem good to treat engineering people like chickens and ducks." Liu Taohua leaned close to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered. "I didn''t ask you to really think of them as chickens and ducks, but to imagine them as chickens and ducks, understand?" "Understood, I will tryter." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Taohua put the dishes on the table, they turned around and went back to continue serving the dishes. Although Liu Taohua was still a little nervous when serving the dishes this time, it was much better than before. What Lu Xiaoxiao taught her The method really worked. "Comrade Niu Chunhua, Comrade Liu Taohua, thank you for today." Wang Youliang said to Niu Chunhua and Liu Taohua. "This is what we should do. You eat slowly, and put the bowl on the dining table after you finish eating. We wille to clean up in the afternoon, and we will leave first." After Niu Chunhua and Liu Taohua left, Wang Youliang turned to Liu Baozhu and Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade Liu and Comrade Lu, it''s time to eat now. Come and sit down." After hearing what Wang Youliang said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the table with Liu Baozhu and sat down at the table, and then had lunch with them. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t join the chat with a group of big men, but went to the construction site. She wanted to see how big the factory they built was. After Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the construction site for a while, she saw a hole, which looked like the hole where the poisonous snake in a book lived. Tell the engineering team about it, otherwise if they dig this cave in the afternoon, they may be bitten by snakes in the cave. "Comrade Wang Youliang, Comrade Liu Baozhu, I found a nest of poisonous snakes on the construction site, do you want to go and have a look?" Wang Youliang and Liu Baozhu''s expressions changed when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you sure that''s a poisonous snake den?" "Sure, that snake nest is exactly the same as what I saw in a book before." "Comrade Wang Youliang, let''s go and have a look, otherwise it will be bad if those snakes hurt people." After hearing what Liu Baozhu said, Wang Youliang felt that Liu Baozhu was right, so he immediately led the engineering team and Lu Xiaoxiao towards the snake nest. "This is the hole." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the snake hole she found, she pointed to the snake hole and said. Wang Youliang looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger. When he saw the hole Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to, he didn''t think it looked like a snake hole. In fact, the people present didnt think it looked like a snake hole when they saw the hole. One of them suggested: Comrade Wang Youliang, lets have someone dig that hole to make it bigger. Just find a professional to handle it. "Okay, I will do as you say, Comrade Liu Baozhu, is there anyone in the vige who can catch snakes?" After hearing what Wang Youliang said, Liu Baozhu thought about it and said, "No." Chapter 1161: catch snake Chapter 1161: catch snake Chapter 1161 Catch the Snake Wang Youliang frowned tightly after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words. No one in Tianshui Vige can catch snakes, and even less so in their engineering team. It''s okay if there are no snakes in this cave, but if there are snakes in this cave Snake, what to do then. "Comrade Wang Youliang, if you believe me, let me try, I can catch snakes." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Youliang. Wang Youliang nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he shook his head and said, "You can''t, I can''t let you take risks." "Comrade Wang Youliang, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao said that she can catch snakes, so she will definitely do it, so let her try." Liu Baozhu knew a little about Lu Xiaoxiao''s personality, and he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not the kind who would talk big Now that Lu Xiaoxiao said he could catch snakes, he believed that Lu Xiaoxiao could catch snakes. "Comrade Liu Baozhu, why are you messing around with Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao? Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao is only about ten years old. How could she catch snakes? If I let her catch snakes, who will be responsible if something goes wrong." "I am responsible. If Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao gets injured, I will be responsible." Liu Baozhu patted his chest and said. "Since this is the case, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you should try it. If you feel danger, remember to evacuate immediately." "I see, you all stay away, otherwise I am afraid that if a snakees out in a while, it will bite you." "good." When Liu Baozhu and the engineering team came about ten meters away from her, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pack of realgar powder from the space under the cover of the bag, and sprinkled the realgar powder around the hole. . After spreading the realgar powder, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the **** Liu Baozhu handed her, and then dug down towards the snake hole. After digging a few times with the hoe, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a small snake crawling towards her along the hoe. Without thinking, she took out the dagger and cut the snake into two pieces. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished killing a small snake, she saw several snakes swimming out of the snake hole. She shouted to the captain and the others to run quickly, and then started to kill the snakes with exercises. From the very beginning, Lu Xiaoxiao knew it was a snake den, so she didn''t find it strange that dozens of snakes swam out of it, but after she killed dozens of snakes, there were still snakes crawling in that snake cave. Come out, which made her feel strange. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and couldn''t figure out why, so she took out a bottle of poison she had developed from the space, and poured it all into the snake hole. After pouring the poison, Lu Xiaoxiao killed several snakes on the ground, and then she stood at the entrance of the snake cave to see if there were any snakes swimming out. After Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance of the snake cave for more than ten minutes, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw no more snakes swimming out of the snake cave. Just in case, she took out another bottle of poison from the space and poured it into the snake cave. , and then she turned to look for Wang Youliang and Liu Baozhu. "How''s it going? Did you kill those snakes?" Liu Baozhu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "It has been killed, you can go and have a look now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Baozhu and the engineering team immediately walked towards the entrance of the snake cave. When they saw the scattered snake corpses at the entrance of the snake cave, they couldn''t help but gasped. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao discovered this snake hole today, otherwise, if they dug this snake hole during construction, they must have suffered heavy losses. Chapter 1162: grateful Chapter 1162: grateful Chapter 1162 thanks "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you so much today. If it weren''t for you, our n to build a factory might have been shelved." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "That''s right, without Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, our losses would have been heavy, so the organization must reward Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." Wang Youliang nodded after hearing everyone''s words. He also thought that he should give Lu Xiaoxiao a reward this time, but what kind of reward should he give? He has to think about it. "I don''t need rewards, I''m very happy to help you, but now you''d better send someone to dig up the snake''s nest and see if there is anything inside, otherwise the factory will have no way to continue to build." Wang Youliang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, are there any snakes in that snake cave?" "It should be gone. I poured poison into the snake cave just now. Even if there is a snake in the snake cave, it will be poisoned to death by the poison." Wang Youliang couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took some members of the engineering team to dig the snake hole. Half an hourter, Wang Youliang and the others dug up the snake hole. When they saw theyers of snake corpses in the snake hole, the hairs on their backs stood up in fright. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Youliang and the others standing there with pale faces, and asked them. "Come and see, you will know what''s wrong." Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed the reason after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, so when she saw theyers of snake corpses, she didn''t react because she was already mentally prepared. Poor Liu Baozhu''s children''s shoes were not mentally prepared. When he saw the snake corpses, he was scared and vomited. "Comrade Wang Youliang, you should have someone dispose of the snake''s corpse as soon as possible. The weather is hot now. If you don''t dispose of the snake''s corpse as soon as possible, the snake''s corpse will soon rot and stink." "I''ll have someone deal with it in the afternoon." Wang Youliang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he nned to pay the vige people to deal with the snake corpses in the afternoon, he didn''t want to deal with the snakes himself Corpses, he was afraid he would have nightmares after disposing of those snake corpses. "Brother Liu, please tell everyone not to pick up the snakes and eat them in the afternoon, because I poisoned these snakes to death. If people eat these poisonous snakes, they will also be poisoned." Liu Baozhu nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then promised that he would definitely notify the matter in ce. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you have helped our factory so much this time, what reward do you want?" Wang Youliang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade Wang Youliang, I really don''t need any rewards." "Forget it, I won''t ask you anymore, we will discuss the reward for you and tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Wang Youliang sincerely wanted to thank her, so she didn''t continue to refuse, but nodded. "Everyone from the engineering team is here, I have something to discuss with you." Wang Youliang shouted. "Chief foreman, what do you want from us?" "I want to discuss with you what kind of reward is better for Lu Xiaoxiao." "You can think about it yourself, the chief foreman. We have no opinion on your decision." "I just asked you because I couldn''t think of any reward." Wang Youliang said unhappily. Chapter 1163: battle for jobs Chapter 1163: battle for jobs Chapter 1163 Competition for positions After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, the engineering team looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t know what to reward. Lu Xiaoxiao is about ten years old now, about the same age as their daughter or niece. Usually, he didn''t reward his daughter or niece, so Wang Youliang really asked the wrong person this time. "Why are you all standing there in a daze, hurry up and speak out your thoughts." Wang Youliang said to everyone in the engineering team. "Wang Gong, it''s not that we don''t want to talk about it, it''s that we don''t know what reward to give. If Lu Xiaoxiao is older, it''s okay to say, but she is so young, we don''t know what reward to give." "That''s right, Wang Gong, we a group of big men don''t know what the little girl likes, so we can''t buy her a bag of candy." Wang Youliang heard a group of big men talking about a bunch of messy things, and one even mentioned the dagger, and he almost pped him to death in anger. Since they can''t think of any rewards for Lu Xiaoxiao, they will reward them directly ording to the adult''s reward method. After the factory is built, he will directly give Lu Xiaoxiao a job, no matter whether Lu Xiaoxiao gives the job to her family members or If it is sold, that is none of their business. "I want to give Lu Xiaoxiao a job after the factory ispleted. Do you have any suggestions?" "No, we think this reward is very good." The engineering team immediately said when they heard Wang Youliang''s words, as long as Wang Youliang didn''t continue to ask them what reward they gave Lu Xiaoxiao. "Since none of you have any objections, I''ll go and talk to Lu Xiaoxiao." "Wang Gong, go and talk." "Lu Xiaoxiao,e here, I have something to tell you." When Wang Youliang came to a distance of about five meters from the tree, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting under the tree reading a book, so he turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao shouted. After hearing what Wang Youliang said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the notebook into her bag, then got up and walked towards Wang Youliang. "Comrade Wang Youliang, what can I do for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Wang Youliang and asked Wang Youliang. "You can call me Uncle Wang from now on. I have a daughter who is as old as you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, and then shouted at Wang Youliang: "Uncle Wang." "Hey, so good. If only my daughter could be as good as you. It''s a pity that she jumps up and down like a monkey. It''s really disturbing." "Uncle''s daughter is loved by the family, so she can release her nature without any worries." "Haha... You''re right, it''s because we dote on her too much, that''s why she''s like this." "Uncle Wang, why did youe to see me?" "I almost forgot the business. I came to you to tell you about the rewards given to you in the factory. After our discussion just now, we decided to give you a job after the food processing factory ispleted." "Uncle Wang, I am very grateful for the reward you gave me, but you also know that I am too young to work now, so thank you for your kindness." "We have also considered the issue you mentioned. We still decide to give you the job. As for how you will handle this job in the future, we have no opinion." After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of Wang Youliang''s words. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t know good and bad, so she said to Wang Youliang: "Thank you, Uncle Wang, I will let you know about the follow-up questions about this job. It will be carefully considered." Chapter 1164: Battle for Jobs (2) Chapter 1164: Battle for Jobs (2) Chapter 1164 The battle for positions (2) Wang Youliang nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although the job was given to Lu Xiaoxiao, it was up to her how Lu Xiaoxiao would deal with that job, but Lu Xiaoxiao was so kind, How can it not be liked. "In the future, if you need help with something, you can go to Uncle Wang. As long as Uncle Wang can help, Uncle Wang will definitely help you." "Thank you, Uncle Wang." "You continue to read, I''ll go to Mimi for a while, people tend to fall asleep in this weather." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the notebook in the bag after Wang Youliang left. Although she took out the notebook, she didn''t open it, because she was thinking about her job. Wang Youliang gave her this job position, which can be said to be a hot potato. If it is not handled properly, it will cause a mess, but if it is handled well, it can get a lot of benefits. She has to think about how to handle this job position. After returning home in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower. After the shower, she sat on the sofa and dried her hair. She checked the time and it was six o''clock, because she had eaten two meals at noon. Mantou, she is not very hungry now, so she ns not to eat at night. Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space and went to the backyard, and saw that several kinds of vegetables she had nted were ready to eat, and cucumbers and tomatoes were also blooming. She nned to pick some vegetables and send them to the masters. After picking the vegetables, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was less than seven o''clock, and it was not dark yet, so it was not suitable for her to go to the cowshed now, she had to wait until it was dark before she could go there. At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed with a basket. She saw four masters enjoying the cool in the yard, so she stepped forward and said, "Good evening, masters." "Where did you get the green vegetables? They look really juicy." Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the green vegetables in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "I nted these vegetables, the first crop I harvested today, it''s amazing." Lu Xiaoxiao said a little proudly. Foreman Xie asked in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "You really nted the vegetables in the basket?" "Of course, if the second master doesn''t believe it, you can go to the backyard of my house and have a look. I have grown more than these three kinds of vegetables." "You don''t need to look at it. I believe that you nted these vegetables. I didn''t expect that you could grow such good vegetables at your young age. It''s no worse than me back then." Except for Lu Xiaoxiao, all the people present were covered with ck lines after hearing what Foreman Xie said, because they knew that Foreman Xie didn''t grow vegetables when he was young, and Foreman Xie probably didn''t even know a hoe, because Mr. It''s not bad, their family has never grown vegetables at all, so Mr. Xie said with a face that the vegetables he grew were better than Lu Xiaoxiao''s. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know Mr. Xie''s past, so after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, she said to Mr. Xie seriously: "Second Master, if I have any problems growing vegetables in the future, can Ie and ask you for advice?" Foreman Xie immediately sprayed out the water he just drank from his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was pretending too much, and now he felt like shooting himself in the foot with a stone. Old Fan and the others gloated at Foreman Xie after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then the three of them secretly wanted you to pretend to be aggressive, and now it''s up to you how it ends. Chapter 1165: Battle for Jobs (3) Chapter 1165: Battle for Jobs (3) Chapter 1165 Competition for positions (3) After Foreman Xie wiped the water from his mouth with his sleeve, he received the gloating looks from Mr. Fan and the others. He snorted at them, then turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Girl Xiao, your Second Master I havent grown vegetables for many years, so many of them dont know how to grow vegetables. If you have any questions about growing vegetables, you still need to ask other people. Lu Xiaoxiao always felt something strange when she heard Fan Lao''s words, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong with her, so she nodded and said, "Okay." Fan Lao and the others, after watching how Foreman Xie justified his words, they felt that Foreman Xie''s behavior of fooling Lu Xiaoxiao was really insignificant, so Lu Xiaoxiao was simply easy to be fooled by him. If it was any one of them , will definitely not be fooled by that old and shameless Foreman Xie. "Xiaoxiao, I heard that a factory is being built in the vige?" Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, the county ns to build a food processing factory in the vige. I am helping them with the registration. The captain asked me to help. The captain''s son is illiterate." "Did the captain ask you to help for nothing or did he give you money?" "There are work points and money." Fan Lao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, if the captain asks you to help with work for a few days, then you don''t have to pay, but if the captain asks you to help for a long time Work, you have to get paid. If you don''t want to pay, it''s easy to be looked down upon. I think you should understand the reason. " "Thank you, master, for your teaching." "Girl Xiao, is the factory built in the vige big?" Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It covers arge area. As for the size of the factory, I don''t know yet." "Professor Wang, you''re really itchy." Professor Zhang asked Professor Wang when he heard Professor Wang ask Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hehe... I just asked." "Professor Wang, I have a question to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao only remembered that Professor Wang is a businessman at this time, so she said to Professor Wang. "You ask." "Today I did the engineering team a big favor. They gave me a job position in the factory. I would like to ask how should I handle this position?" Professor Wang thought for a while when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "You can''t keep this position in your hand anyway, but you can''t give it away, otherwise it will easily cause dissatisfaction among the vigers, which will not be good for you in the future. live in the vige." "Then what should I do with this job, should I just sell it?" "Your idea of selling the job is right, but you can''t sell this job yourself, but you have to sell it to the decision-maker in the vige. No matter who you sell the job to, it won''t do you any favors." Influence." "I see, thank you Fourth Master." "If you have any questions about business that you can''t figure out in the future, feel free to ask me." "good." "Girl Xiao, if you have any questions about design, you can also ask me." Foreman Xie immediately approached Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Professor Wang''s words. "Okay, I will definitelye to ask the four masters if I have any questions in the future. It is gettingte now, so I will go home first, and the masters should rest early." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of what Master Fourth had said, so she decided to ask Wang Youliang when the food processing factory would open tomorrow, so that she could go to the captain to help her sell jobs. Chapter 1166: when was the factory built Chapter 1166: when was the factory built Chapter 1166 When will the factory be built The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao deliberately went to work early. When she got to work, she saw that no one from the vige had arrived, so she went to the engineering team to find Wang Youliang. "Good morning, Uncle Wang." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Wang Youliang when she saw him. "Good morning Comrade Xiaoxiao, why did youe to work so early today?" "I have something to ask Uncle Wang." "What''s up?" "When will the food processing nt be built?" Wang Youliang thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "It will take a month." "I see, thank you Uncle Wang." "Why did you remember to ask me when the food processing nt will be built?" "Didn''t Uncle Wang give me a job as a reward yesterday? I thought about it all nightst night and decided to sell this job. That''s why I came to ask Uncle Wang today when the food processing factory will be built. So I can go to the captain and ask him to sell the job for me." Lu Xiaoxiao told Wang Youliang all her ns for the job position. This job position was originally given to her by Wang Youliang, so she felt that Wang Youliang should know about the follow-up of this position. Now that Wang Youliang asked , then she just told Wang Youliang that she was going to sell her job. Wang Youliang was surprised when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but this surprise was not caused by Lu Xiaoxiao selling his job, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would do this. The reason why the surprise shed in his eyes is because Lu Xiaoxiao has done everything in handling the job, and the handling method is very sophisticated, and he will not leave any tongues for others. Could it be that there is something behind Lu Xiaoxiao? Amazing people guiding her? Wang Youliang doesn''t know the truth about him now, because behind Lu Xiaoxiao there is really a powerful person guiding her, if Wang Youliang knows who is behind Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment, he will definitely hug Lu Xiaoxiao''s thigh tightly. "You are right to sell the job. When I gave you this job, I thought that you should sell the job. If I had applied for a mary reward for you yesterday, it would definitely not exceed 50 yuan, so it is better to reward you with a job position. "Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Wang Youliang''s words, but soon she came back to her senses, and then she said to Wang Youliang, "Thank you, Uncle Wang." "You''re wee, you deserve it. Liu Baozhu and the people in the vige are here. Go over and roll the roll for Liu Baozhu." "good." "Xiaoxiao, why did youe to work so early today? You usuallye here by stepping on the order." Liu Baozhu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I got up earlier today, so I came earlier." "So that''s how it is. Now it''s time to start the roll call. I''ll give you the notebook." After Liu Baozhu finished speaking, he handed the notebook to Lu Xiaoxiao. After the roll call, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards her fixed position every day. As soon as she arrived under the big tree, she saw Liu Taohua walking towards her, so she opened her mouth first and said to Liu Taohua: "Sister Taohua, you are here!" . "Well, there is nothing at home today, so I came early." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Taohua''s words, but she always felt that Liu Taohua came early today not because of nothing at home, she felt that Liu Taohua came to her early on purpose. Chapter 1167: Purpose Chapter 1167: Purpose Chapter 1167 Purpose "Sister Taohua, would you like toe and sit here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Taohua. "want." After sitting down, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take the initiative to talk to Liu Taohua, but took out aic book from her bag to read. She and Liu Taohua were not very familiar, so she and Liu Taohua had nothing to talk about. After sitting down, Liu Taohua kept thinking about how to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao about that matter. She really didn''t want to ask Lu Xiaoxiao, but her parents kept asking her toe to Lu Xiaoxiao after she told them the matter. Xiaoxiao, if she didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao today, her parents would definitely keep nagging. After struggling for more than ten minutes, Liu Taohua finally made up her mind. She nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao closed theic book, then looked at Liu Taohua and said, "What''s the matter?" "Did Comrade Wang Youliang give you a job yesterday?" Liu Taohua asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the fact that she got a job would be known so soon, and she didn''t expect that Liu Taohua came here so early today because of the job. "Yes, Uncle Wang rewarded me for doing them a big favor yesterday, so he gave me a job as a thank you." A trace of jealousy shed in Liu Taohua''s eyes when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Both she and Lu Xiaoxiao were working here, so how could Lu Xiaoxiao get a job so easily? Not only did she not get a job, but It''s really unfair to be nagged by her parents because of her job. "Lu Zhiqing, what are you going to do with that job position? You are so young now, surely you won''t work in the factory?" Liu Taohua asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a very sure tone. Lu Xiaoxiao just noticed the jealousy that shed in Liu Taohua''s eyes when she said that Wang Youliang gave her a job, and the little favor she had for Liu Taohua disappeared in an instant. "I don''t n to work in a factory, so I n to sell my job." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao told Liu Taohua about the sale of the job ahead of time was because if she didn''t tell Liu Taohua how to deal with the job, then in the next month, Liu Taohua would lose her job. She would definitely try to find a way to ask her how to deal with the job. In order to avoid so many troubles in the future, she directly told Liu Taohua in advance. The second reason is that even if she told Liu Taohua about the sale of the job in advance, Liu Taohua would not tell the matter. Since Liu Taohua came to ask her today if she nned to sell the job, it would prove that She wants to buy her this job. Since Liu Taohua wants to buy the job in her hands, Liu Taohua will naturally not disclose the news. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Taohua immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Zhiqing, can you sell me that job? Don''t worry, I definitely won''t." It will make you suffer, and I will buy that job with you for fifty yuan." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Taohua quote the price for the job, she almost didn''tugh out loud. She didn''t know where Liu Taohua got her confidence and felt that fifty yuan could buy a job. Why is her face so big? . Thank you Ruxue for your tip Thank you Eagle in the Wind for your tip mwah Chapter 1168: The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds Chapter 1168: The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds Chapter 1168 The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds "Sister Taohua, I can''t sell you work now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Taohua. "Why? Don''t you think I gave you less money?" Liu Taohua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "No, I have other reasons." "Any other reason? What other reason?" "Sorry, I can''t tell you why." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Taohua scorned Lu Xiaoxiao in her heart. She obviously thought she had too little money and wanted to find so many high-sounding reasons. "I''ll add another five yuan to you. I dare say that no one in the vige will buy a job with you for as much money as I do." After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Taohua''s expression that you took advantage of it. She really didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know where Liu Taohua heard about a job fifty-five Even a dor is a high price. "Sister Taohua, I really can''t sell you a job right now. If you want to buy it,e back to me in a month." "Why do you still think that I don''t give you enough money after one month? How about this, I''ll add another five yuan to you, and the price is sixty yuan." Seeing that Liu Taohua couldn''t listen to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt extremely irritable, so she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve already nned to ask the captain to help me sell jobs. I''ve already talked to Uncle Wang about it. So, if Sister Taohua wants to buy the job in my hand, please go to the captain in a month." Liu Taohua became anxious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Her mother told her that a job needs at least 100 yuan to buy, so her mother urged her to find a job where no one knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had a job. Time to buy jobs from Lu Xiaoxiao at a low price. "Lu Zhiqing, how can you ask the team leader to help you sell the job? Go and tell Comrade Wang Youliang that you have already sold the job to me, and I will go home and get the money for you now." Liu Taohua finished speaking After speaking, she didn''t care whether Lu Xiaoxiao answered her or not, she turned around and prepared to leave. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed out of anger when she heard Liu Taohua''s words. She really didn''t know how Liu Taohua''s brain grew so crookedly. When Liu Taohua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''sughter, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was happy with the sixty yuan she was about to get, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the house. buy jobs. "What are youughing at?" Liu Baozhu was about to chat with Lu Xiaoxiao after arranging things, but he just walked under the tree and saw Lu Xiaoxiao smiling there, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m notughing at anything. I''m justughing at Liu Taohua''s self-control." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words. She knew that she would definitely have a fight with Liu Taohua in a while, so she nned to tell Liu Baozhu about the job sale in advance. . "What''s wrong with Liu Taohua? Did youugh so hard?" "Didn''t I help Uncle Wang and the others solve the snake nest problem yesterday? Uncle Wang said that his superiors rewarded me with a job, because I was too young to work, so I nned to ask the captain to help me sell the job. up. But just now Liu Taohua said that she would use 60 yuan to buy the job in my hand, and asked me to tell Uncle Wang that I sold the job to her, and then she ran home without waiting for my answer. Take the money and go. " Chapter 1169: shameless Chapter 1169: shameless Chapter 1169 Shameless Liu Baozhu was also shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Liu Taohua seemed submissive and timid. He didn''t expect Liu Taohua to do such a thing. "Xiaoxiao, just reject her for a while. I''ll help you settle anything. I don''t know where Liu Taohua''s face is. She thinks that sixty yuan can buy a job. If a job is really so cheap, my whole family Man has long been the envy of the worker." "Brother Liu, thank you for your kindness, but I can solve this matter. It is the captain, so please help me exin the specific situation to him." "No problem, this matter is on me." When Liu Taohua came home, she saw Zhou Lanzi sitting in the yard rubbing corn, so she immediately stepped forward and said, "Mother, it''s over, go and get the money." After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Zhou Lanzi threw all the corn in her hand to the ground excitedly, and then she said to Liu Taohua, "It really happened?" "Yeah, it''s really done." "How much did it cost?" Zhou Lanzi asked Liu Taohua after getting excited. "Sixty yuan, Lu Xiaoxiao refused when I said fifty yuan before, but then I added five yuan and five yuan twice, and Lu Xiaoxiao agreed." Zhou Lanzi nodded after hearing Liu Taohua''s words, and then she said to Liu Taohua: "Although the price is ten yuan more expensive than we expected, it is much cheaper than others. You did a good job this time. " Liu Taohua was overjoyed when she heard Zhou Lanzi''s words. Zhou Lanzi hadn''t praised her for a long time. "Mother, hurry up and get the money. If you give the money to Lu Xiaoxiao earlier, the matter can be settled earlier." "Mother, go get the money now, and mother will go with youter." "Lu Zhiqing, I brought the money." Liu Taohua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting under a tree reading a book like before she left, so she immediately yelled at Liu Taohua. Lu Xiaoxiao put away the book when she heard Liu Taohua''s voice, and then she got up and stood there waiting for Liu Taohua toe over. "Mother, give Liu Zhiqing the money." Liu Taohua said to Zhou Lanzi when she came under the tree. After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Zhou Lanzi immediately took out a stack of money from his pocket, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade Liu Taohua, I said that you will find the team leader after one month of work. Do you understand what I said?" "Didn''t you agree to sell the job to me just now? How can you go back on your word?" "When did I say I sold you the job?" "When I went to get the money." "If I remember correctly, you went home and took the money and ran away without waiting for my reply." "If you didn''t say anything, it''s the same as acquiescing." After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said: "Comrade Liu Taohua, now I solemnly say it again, my job is not for sale, I have already told the captain to sell my job for me, if you want to buy it directly Go find the captain, it''s useless to pester me now." Liu Taohua and Zhou Lanzi became anxious when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They originally nned to buy the job from Lu Xiaoxiao at a low price, but now that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over the job to the captain to sell, then they didn''t know what to do. Just can''t afford it. "Lu Zhiqing, please take pity on our family. The sixty yuan is our family''s entire property. If there is more, our family will not be able to get it out. So please sell your job to our family." Chapter 1170: play tricks Chapter 1170: y tricks Chapter 1170 pstick After hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to talk to Zhou Lanzi. She hated other people''s moral kidnapping the most. Now Zhou Lanzi wanted to use moral kidnapping to get her to sell her the job, but unfortunately she made a wrong calction. "Aunt Liu, ording to what you say, I can''t even give my job to your family, because there are many people in the vige who are poorer than your family, and Liu Ermei''s family is poorer than your family. It doesn''t cost more than 60 yuan, even the house is rented, and I still owe money to the team, should I sell the job to their family?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua in a cold tone. Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua''s faces turned blue and purple after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t know how to open their mouths to refute Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The scene was quiet for a while, just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua would leave, she saw Zhou Lanzi sitting down on the ground. "Why is my life so hard? Lu Zhiqing clearly said that he would sell the job to my peach blossom for 60 yuan, so I scraped together the sixty yuan, but Lu Zhiqing went back on his word. Isn''t it a waste of people, everyone,e and judge..." Zhou Lanzi knew that there was no way for that little **** Lu Xiaoxiao to sell her job to their family without resorting to any tricks today, so she nned to make a fuss. Sell her the job. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhou Lanzi Sapo and didn''t go forward to stop her, but stood quietly watching Zhou Lanzi Sapo, she waited for Zhou Lanzi to call someone over, so that she could settle the matter once and for all, so as not to spread the news when the time came What a mess of rumors. A few minutester, all the workers on the construction site were attracted by Zhou Lanzi''s sloppy voice. They didn''t know what happened, but from Zhou Lanzi''s sloppy words, they heard an important news, that is, Lu Xiaoxiao had a A job, and Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to sell the job, they didn''t bother to watch Zhou Lanzi messing around at the moment, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao how to sell the job? How much do you n to sell it for? "Everyone, what are you doing here? It''s working time." Liu Baozhu saw a group of people gathered under the tree, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was in trouble, so he immediately called Wang Youliang to meet Lu Xiaoxiao run. After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, everyone immediately gave way to Liu Baozhu. When everyone saw Wang Youliang standing next to Liu Baozhu, they immediately shrank into the corner like a quail. They were all thinking about what they did just now. They were so impatient and insisted oning here to watch the excitement, and now they are caught by Wang Youliang, I just hope Wang Youliang won''t fire them because of this. "What happened?" Liu Baozhu asked Zhou Lanzi when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Baozhu, you have to make the decision for your aunt. Lu Zhiqing bullied me, a countryman who is uneducated, so she didn''t count her words. Lu Zhiqing promised to sell her job to our Taohua, but now she''s back on her word " Zhou Lanzi immediately said to Liu Baozhu after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, she wiped her tears as she spoke, she looked so miserable. Liu Baozhu knew what was going on after hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words. Zhou Lanzi was trying to get Lu Xiaoxiao to sell her the job cheaply, which was really shameless. Chapter 1171: If you dont do it, you wont die Chapter 1171: If you don''t do it, you won''t die Chapter 1171 If you don''t do it, you won''t die "Aunt Zhou, stand up first, it''s not good to sit on the ground and be watched by so many people." Liu Baozhu said to Zhou Lanzi. Zhou Lanzi noticed that there were people all around her after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, and they were all men. She immediately got up from the ground in embarrassment. After Liu Baozhu saw Zhou Lanzi standing up, he asked Zhou Lanzi, "Aunt Zhou, are you sure that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to sell the job to your Liu Taohua?" "Sure, Lu Xiaoxiao said to sell the job to my family Taohua for 60 yuan, and I brought all the money." After Zhou Lanzi finished speaking, he took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to Liu Baozhu. Liu Baozhu didn''t go to take the money that Zhou Lanzi handed him. He was afraid that if he lost a dime after touching Zhou Lanzi''s money, he would be cheated by Zhou Lanzi, so he just took a look at Zhou Lanzi''s money and then moved. Opened the line of sight. "Xiaoxiao, is it true that Aunt Zhou said that you agreed to sell the job to Liu Taohua for 60 yuan?" Liu Baozhu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, and then she told what happened this morning without adding any personal emotions, just narrating itpletely. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone looked at Liu Taohua''s mother and daughter with contempt. Regarding Zhou Lanzi and Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Zhou Lanzi''s pstick behavior just now obviously wanted to force Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao sold the job to them cheaply. Mother and daughter Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua felt ufortable being looked at by everyone, and their faces were even reddened. "Mother, what should we do now?" Liu Taohua asked Zhou Lanzi in a low voice. "How do I know, didn''t you say that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to sell you the job?" "She didn''t say anything. I thought she sold me the job. Who knows why she didn''t admit it." After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Zhou Lanzi knew that her daughter was unreliable, and she had to figure out a way for everything. "Baozhu, what Lu Xiaoxiao said was all lies. She had agreed to sell the job to our peach blossom before. She must regret that she agreed to sell the job to our peach blossom, so she made up so many I''m going to lie to you." Zhou Lanzi nned to bite Lu Xiaoxiao''s promise to sell the job to their peach blossoms, otherwise her reputation would definitely rot from today onwards. Wang Youliang didn''t expect that a job position would bring Lu Xiaoxiao so much trouble. He doesn''t have any advantages, but he is special in protecting his weaknesses. As long as he is someone he values, he will never be bullied. "I believe that what Lu Zhiqing said is true, because when Lu Zhiqing came to work this morning, she asked me when the factory would bepleted, and told me that she nned to give the job rewarded to her by the superior to the captain and sell it. . "I also believe what Lu Zhiqing said is true. Today she also asked me to go home and tell my father that she ns to sell the job to my father." After hearing what Wang Youliang and Liu Baozhu said, everyone believed that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, because they subconsciously believed that Wang Youliang and Liu Baozhu would not lie to them. Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua turned pale when they heard Wang Youliang and Liu Baozhu''s words. They knew that no matter what they said today, no one would believe them. Wang Youliang''s status is too heavy, no one wants to offend him. Chapter 1172: If you dont do it, you wont die (2) Chapter 1172: If you don''t do it, you won''t die (2) Chapter 1172 If you dont do it, you wont die (2) "Comrade Liu Taohua, on behalf of the engineering team, I officially inform you that you have been fired. From today onwards, you don''t have to cook lunch for the engineering team. As for the sry you paid for cooking lunch for the engineering team, I will ask Comrade Liu Baozhu to give it to you. " After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, Liu Taohua looked at Wang Youliang in disbelief, as if Wang Youliang had done something to offend her. "Comrade Wang Youliang, you can''t fire our peach blossoms. I admit that Zhiqing Lu never said before that she sold her job to us. We wronged Zhiqing Lu before." "The engineering team doesn''t need employees with questionable character, so please take Comrade Liu Taohua to leave." Zhou Lanzi originally wanted to fight for Wang Youliang''s words, but when she saw the contempt and disgust in everyone''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything. "Mother, let''s go home." Liu Taohua lowered her head and tugged at Zhou Lanzi''s clothes. After hearing Liu Taohua''s words, Zhou Lanzi knew that it was the best choice for them to leave now, so she pulled Liu Taohua and ran out of the crowd. Wang Youliang saw that Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua had left, so he said to the crowd watching: "It''s working time now, go to work quickly, or your wages will be deductedter." When everyone heard Wang Youliang''s words, they immediately ran towards the construction site. Although they wanted to know how Lu Xiaoxiao would handle her job, going to work was more important now, and they could ask about other off-duty tasks. "Xiaoxiao, do you need Uncle Wang to help you with the work?" Wang Youliang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No need, I can solve this matter, thank you Uncle Wang for helping me out today." "You''re wee, I''m going back to the construction site first, if you encounter difficulties, remember toe to the construction site to find me." "good." Liu Baozhu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Wang Youliang left: "Xiaoxiao, I will go home after get off work this evening and tell my father about you selling jobs." "Brother Liu, please." "In the future, stay away from Aunt Zhou, she is just a mess, but Uncle Liu is a nice person." "I see." "You are here to help me watch the people on the construction site for a while, I will find someone to make lunch now." After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Baozhu, "Brother Liu, have you thought about who to cook lunch with?" "No." "I rmend someone to Brother Liu, and it will be up to Brother Liu to decide whether to use it or not." "you say." "Liu Pingjiang''s wife, Liu Shi, I have eaten the food made by her, and it tastes good." "I see, I''ll think about it." Lu Xiaoxiao did not take out the book from her bag to read after Liu Baozhu left, but went to the construction site to watch people. Since she agreed to help Liu Baozhu watch people, she must do well. "Mom, calm down." Liu Taohua said to Zhou Lanzi after returning home. After Zhou Lanzi heard Liu Taohua''s words, she pped Liu Taohua directly, and then she poked Liu Taohua''s head with her fingers and cursed at Liu Taohua: "You useless thing, you can''t do such a small thing well, why don''t you give me a hand?" What''s the use of me giving birth to you for causing my olddy to lose so much face." "Mom, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong." "What''s the use of knowing what''s wrong, I''ll tell you Liu Taohua, if you don''t buy Lu Xiaoxiao''s job, then I will sever ties with you and drive you out of the house." "Mother...you can''t do this, I''m your daughter." Liu Taohua said after hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words. Thank you Qing Jing Mo for the reward, okay? Chapter 1173: rumor Chapter 1173: rumor Chapter 1173 Rumors "You are indeed my daughter, but don''t forget that I have two daughters and a son, if you are so useless, then what''s the use of me raising you. Oh, by the way, you are not useless at all. I can marry you to Liu Liezi from the east of the vige. He told me before that he is willing to give you a gift of 100 yuan. If you were not selected to help The engineering team cooks, and I have agreed to this marriage a long time ago. Now that you have been expelled from the engineering team, I will marry you to Liu Laizi. The gift money is just enough to make a good marriage for your brother. " Liu Taohua was heartbroken when she heard Zhou Lanzi''s words. Although she knew from a young age that Zhou Lanzi valued sons and daughters, and raised the three sisters just to pave the way for her younger brother, she never thought that Zhou Lanzi would be so cruel. Who is Lame Liu? That is the person who married three daughters-inw and killed three daughters-inw. If she married Liu Liezi, it would be different from sending her to death. No, she must not marry Liu Liezi, absolutely not. "Mother, you give me one month, and within one month, I will definitely let Lu Xiaoxiao sell me the job. If I don''t buy the job in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after a month, then I will Just listen to your arrangement and get married obediently." Liu Taohua knelt in front of Zhou Lanzi and said. Zhou Lanzi thought for a while after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. She thought that she could give Liu Taohua a month. Anyway, a month is not long, and her darling son still has two years to say goodbye, so she agreed. After Liu Taohua, it took about a month. "Okay, I promise to give you a month, but I''m ugly. If you can''t buy the job from Lu Xiaoxiao in a month, then I will marry you to Liu Xiaoxiao from the east of the vige. cripple." "good." "Mom, I have something to ask you." Liu Baozhu said to Aunt Caihua after returning home. "What''s up?" "How is Liu Pingjiang''s daughter-inw Liu''s cooking skills? And how is Liu''s character?" "Why are you asking this seriously?" Aunt Cauliflower asked Liu Pingjiang after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "This morning, Liu Taohua made a mistake and was fired by the engineering team. I will tell you the specific situation when I get home at noon. Now, tell me about Liu''s situation." "I don''t know how Mrs. Liu''s cooking skills are, but Mrs. Liu is a good person, hardworking and honest." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, Liu Baozhu decided to give the job of cooking to Mrs. Liu. The person Lu Xiaoxiao introduced should not be bad, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would not rmend him. "Mom, I''ll leave first if I have something to do." Liu Baozhu ran out of the yard after finishing speaking. After Liu Baozhu went out, he came to Liu Pingjiang''s house. He knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door for him. Only then did he realize that Liu Pingjiang was working on the construction site, and Liu''s second sister and the three sisters had gone to school. He went to work in the fields, so it''s no wonder someone would open the door for him right now. "Father, do you know where Mrs. Liu works?" Liu Baozhu asked the captain when he came to the ce where he was working. "Why are you looking for Mrs. Liu? And isn''t it time to go to work? Why did youe here?" "The matter is moreplicated. I will tell you when I get home at noon. Please tell me where Mrs. Liu is first. I have something urgent to find her." After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, the captain did not continue to ask Liu Baozhu, but pointed to the tunnel where Mrs. Liu was, and said, "She is weeding in that field." Chapter 1174: Rumor (2) Chapter 1174: Rumor (2) Chapter 1174 Rumor (2) After hearing what the captain said, Liu Baozhu walked towards the field pointed by the captain. When he arrived at the field, he saw Mrs. Liu squatting there pulling weeds, so he called to Mrs. Liu: "Aunt Liu! , I have something to look for you." Liu heard someone calling her, so she threw the handful of grass she had just pulled out of her hand to the ground, then she turned her head and looked back, when she saw Liu Baozhu standing behind her, she immediately stood up and looked Liu Baozhu walked over. "Baozhu, what do you want from me?" Mrs. Liu asked Liu Baozhu when he walked up to him. "Auntie, the engineering team needs a cook. I want to ask you if you can go." Mrs. Liu replied without thinking about Liu Baozhu''s words, "Go." "Auntie, go home and change into clean clothes, and then find me at the construction site." Liu Baozhu said to Liu when he heard that Liu promised toe down to the engineering team to help cook. "Okay, I''ll go home and change right away, and I''ll go to the construction site right after I change my clothes." Liu Baozhu nodded after hearing what Liu said, and then he told Liu to speed up and ran towards the construction site. "Xiaoxiao, I listened to your suggestion this time and asked Mrs. Liu to cook here." Liu Baozhu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the construction site. "Aunt Liu is really good at cooking, Brother Liu, you can rest assured." "Okay, you can go to rest under the tree, and then leave it to me to supervise the task. Girls get too dark in the sun." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came under the tree, she saw Niu Chunhua washing vegetables, because she was not familiar with Liu Chunhua, so she didn''t go up to say hello, but went to sit and rest under the tree, just now she was exposed to the sun For more than an hour, her face was scorched by the sun. If the current situation did not allow it, she really wanted to take out the spray to calm her skin. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for introducing me to this job." Mrs. Liu found out from Liu Baozhu just now that the reason why she was able to work here was because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s rmendation, otherwise she would definitely not be able to cook. . "Auntie, the reason why I rmend you is because your cooking is delicious. If your cooking is not delicious, no one else will ept it even if I rmend you. So you cane to work here because of your own ability." "Thank you anyway, my aunt treats you to dinner another day, I''m going to work now, I''ll chat when I have time." "good." "Sister-inw Niu, is there anything I can do?" Mrs. Liu asked Liu Chunhua after walking up to Niu Chunhua. Liu Chunhua heard someone talking to her, so she raised her head to look at the source of the voice, when she saw Mrs. Liu, she immediately stood up and said to Mrs. Liu, "I didn''t expect you to join me in cooking, That''s great." Mrs. Liu smiled when she heard what Niu Chunhua said, and then she looked at Niu Chunhua and said, "If you need to do anything, just call me, Mrs. Niu." "Okay, I will definitely not be polite to you." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Niu Chunhua and Liu''s friendly expressions, she knew that they were both quite satisfied with each other. In the next month, she could hide under the tree and read well, and she was not afraid that someone would bother her . Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that she has been tricked by someone, and all kinds of rumors about her are spreading in the vige. If she knows about this, she probably won''t be in the mood to sit under a tree and read a book anymore. Unfortunately, at this moment Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know anything, she was still sitting under the tree reading a book leisurely. Chapter 1175: Rumor (3) Chapter 1175: Rumor (3) Chapter 1175 Rumor (3) After getting off work at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao went home and immediately took a shower in the space. This morning, she was noisy and exposed to the sun, and she was very ufortable. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cup of mango milkshake from the warehouse and took a few sips, only to feel that the hotness in her chest was suppressed. "Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard Liu Ermei''s voice, so she put the milkshake in her hand into the space, and went to the yard to open the door. "Pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Liu Ermei. Now that the weather is so hot, she doesn''t want to stand and talk with Liu Ermei under the sun. "Xiaoxiao, there are many rumors about you in the vige." Second Sister Liu said as she walked into the house. "What rumor?" "About jobs." "Oh, tell me." Lu Xiaoxiao said after pouring Liu Ermei a ss of water. "There are three versions of rumors about you circting in the vige. The first version says that you are Wang Youliang''s illegitimate daughter, so Wang Youliang will give you a job. The second version says that Wang Youliang has taken a fancy to you, so Wang Youliang ns to bring you up and marry you back home. The third version says that you are Wang Youliangs savior. In order to repay you, Wang Youliang gave you a job. " The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched fiercely after listening to Liu Ermei''s words. She didn''t know who spread the first version of the rumor and the second version of the rumor, so there must be something wrong with that brain. "I see, I will find a way to solve this matter." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She believed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability. If Lu Xiaoxiao said she could solve it, she would definitely be able to solve it. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for helping my mother today." "You''re wee, rmending your mother is just a matter of convenience. The main reason is that your mother is good at cooking. Otherwise, even if I rmend it, it will be useless." "No matter what, I still want to thank you." "Okay, I ept your thank you." "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you the time of the exam. The school will hold the final exam two weekster, and your teacher asked me to remind you to review in advance." "good." "Then I''ll go home first, and if you need help with anything,e to my house to find me." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw off Second Sister Liu and returned to the main room, she took the milkshake out of the space, and drank the milkshake while thinking about the rumors. "Baozhu, now that we''re done eating, tell me what happened this morning?" the captain asked Liu Baozhu. After hearing what the captain said, Liu Baozhu told the captain what happened in the morning, and he also told the captain the rumors in the vige. The captain took a puff of tobo after listening to Liu Baozhu''s words, and after a while he said: "Baozhu, you handled today''s affairs well." "Really?" "real." Liu Baozhu was stunned when he heard what the captain said. Since he was sensible, the captain rarely praised him. If he remembered correctly, this was the second time the captain praised him. The first time he praised him was when he was in the first grade of elementary school. I got the first ce in the test. "What are you thinking about? Standing there motionless like a log." The captain saw Liu Baozhu standing there, so he asked Liu Baozhu. Liu Baozhu recovered after hearing what the captain said, and then he looked at the captain and said, "Father, I suspect that the rumors in the vige came from Zhou Lanzi or Liu Taohua." Chapter 1176: see through (1) Chapter 1176: see through (1) Chapter 1176 See Through (1) The captain nodded after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, and then he said to Liu Baozhu: "Your guess is probably close to ten, but you don''t need to worry about it for now." "Why?" "Lu Xiaoxiao must know about this now, and she will definitely make some moves in the future. If you take care of this matter at this time, you may not only not be able to help Lu Xiaoxiao, but may also ruin her affairs." "I see." "Just now you said that Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to help her sell jobs?" "That''s right, the food processing factory will bepleted in a month. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to ask you to help sell the jobs in a month, but something happened to Liu Taohua, so she had to sell the jobs in advance." "Ask in the afternoon how much Lu Xiaoxiao ns to sell for her job? Do you have any other requirements?" "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to work at the construction site in the afternoon, she saw a lot of people pointing and pointing at her. Without thinking about it, she knew that those rumors must have caused the trouble. "Uncle Wang, I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble because of me." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Wang Youliang''s side and said to Wang Youliang. "It''s none of your business. It''s all caused by viins. Besides, the one who cleans up is himself. I''m not afraid of those rumors, but you have to find a way to dispel those rumors, otherwise it will affect your reputation, the girl''s reputation." Very important." "I know, I will solve this matter as quickly as possible." "It''s good that you know what''s in your mind, go to the roll call, it''s time to go to work." After counting the names, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to Liu Taohua. She knew that Liu Taohua spread those rumors in all likelihood, in order to force her to sell the job to her at a low price. "Xiaoxiao, wait a while before leaving, I have something to see you." Liu Baozhu shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s up?" "My dad asked me to ask you how much you n to sell your job?" "The reserve price is one hundred, and the one with the highest price wins." "Are there any other requirements?" "Yes, people who bid for jobs must be from Tianshui Vige, not people from other viges." "I thank you on behalf of the vigers of Tianshui Vige." Liu Baozhu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since I have settled in Tianshui Vige, I am considered a member of Tianshui Vige. If I have good things to do, I must first think of the people in the vige." After Liu Baozhu went to supervise the work, Lu Xiaoxiao went to someone to ask where Liu Taohua''s home was, and then she went to find Liu Taohua. "Is anyone home?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Taohua''s house, she knocked on the courtyard door and shouted into the courtyard. "Who is it?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "What are you doing at our house? You think you didn''t hurt us enough in the morning." Zhou Lanzi heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, and she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to find Liu Taohua, please tell Liu Taohua, I already know what she did, if she doesn''t want to be private, then I have to let the people in the bureau solve it." Zhou Lanzi was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she didn''t know whether what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true or not, she was not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. If Lu Xiaoxiao really went to the bureau If someonees to investigate, what Taohua did will definitely be found out. Zhou Lanzi couldn''t suppress her temper when she thought that someone from her family was about to get involved in the mess, so she rushed to Liu Taohua''s room, kicked the door open, and then rushed directly to the kang sitting on the bed. Liu Taohua on the Inte scolded. Chapter 1177: See through (2) Chapter 1177: See through (2) Chapter 1177 See Through (2) "Liu Taohua, you are still in the mood to sit on the kang and hold the soles of your shoes. Look at the good deeds you have done. If anyone from our family gets involved in the mess, I will beat you to death." "Mother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? What''s the problem?" Liu Taohua was confused after hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, so she asked Zhou Lanzi. "Lu Xiaoxiao has alreadye to the door. She knows that you did it, and now she is waiting for you at the door. If you don''t go out now, she will find someone in the bureau to solve the matter. Liu Taohua, let me tell you, if you get into the game, you will no longer be my daughter Zhou Lanzi, and you will no longer be a member of the Liu family. I will treat you as if I never gave birth to you or raised you. I don''t want my darling to be unable to talk about marriage because of you. "Zhou Lanzi also stared at Liu Taohua after finishing speaking, then turned and left. Liu Taohua''s face turned gloomy after Zhou Lanzi left. After inserting the needle of the shoe sole into the Kang table, she swore inwardly that one day she would let Zhou Lanzi kneel in front of her and beg her to return to this home. "My mother said you have something to do with me?" Liu Taohua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the yard door. "You spread the rumor." Lu Xiaoxiao used an affirmative sentence instead of a question sentence. "What evidence do you have to prove that I spread the rumors? Evidence is needed in everything. If you can''t produce evidence to prove that I spread the rumors, I can sue you." "Since you also n to sue me, let''s go to the bureau together." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. "Why do you let me go to the bureau, I won''t go to the bureau with you." When Liu Taohua heard that Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to go to the bureau together, her heart suddenly felt a little guilty, but she still The hardest opening said. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Taohua would not shed tears when she saw the coffin, so she nced at Liu Taohua and said: "I''m going to find out who the rumors came from first, but I want to tell you The most important thing is that after I find out the source of the rumor, I won''te to you again, but will directly bring the people in the bureau to arrest you." "Go and check, I didn''t spread the rumors, so I''m not afraid." Liu Taohua thought to herself that she just said a few ambiguous words, which made some grumpy women in the vige misunderstand what she meant, so the rumors had nothing to do with her, and she was not afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao''s investigation. After hearing what Liu Taohua said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to talk to Liu Taohua, so she turned around and left Liu Taohua''s house. "Xiaoxiao, did you go to find Liu Taohua just now?" Liu Baozhu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Did she spread the rumor?" "Eighty nine is not far from ten." "What are you going to do next?" "I haven''t thought of a specific way yet." "Remember toe to me if you need help." "good." When she got off work in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the three of them to go home and take a shower, and then she had dinner at her house, and then she walked home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a battle bath, and then she took out two catties of pork belly from the space. She nned to make three dishes of braised pork, fried vegetables and egg soup at night. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest dish, she heard a knock on the door. Without thinking about it, she knew that it was Liu Biao and the others who hade, so she put the dishes on the table and went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 1178: source Chapter 1178: source Chapter 1178 Source "You are here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Liu Biao and the other three. "Of course we can''t miss Master Xiao''s invitation to dinner. I''ve been craving the braised pork made by Master Xiao for a long time." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Today I made braised pork, washed my hands and went to the house to eat." "okay." After dinner, Liu Biao turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, why are you here today?" "I want you to check something for me." "Master Xiao, don''t you want us to help you find out who the rumors came from?" "Smart, when can I find out the fastest?" "Tell Lord Xiao the result when I go to work tomorrow morning." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she took the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen and washed them clean. Then she read the little book that Mr. Fan gave her for a while and then went to sleep on the kang. So she should rest early. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to work, she saw Liu Biao standing under the tree, so she walked up to Liu Biao and asked, "Who is the one spreading the rumors?" Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Zheng Zaohong, Liu Yuedi and Guan Maizi." "I don''t know any of the three of them, so why did they spread rumors for Liu Taohua?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. "Master Xiao, the three people I mentioned just now are well-known bad-mouthed women in the vige. The three of them like to talk nonsense in the vige when they have nothing to do. The three of them can tell the truth if they are false." "Can you call the three of them here for me when you get off work at noon?" "Yes, as long as I tell them that something fun is going to happen, the three of them will definitelye." "Okay, then help me call the three of them here when you get off work." "no problem." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiao went to the roll call with Liu Baozhu. After the roll call, she sat under the tree to read a book as before, and didn''t care about the pointers from the people around her. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" When Liu came to work, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting under a tree reading a book, so she walked forward and said. "Aunt Liu, I''m fine, those rumors won''t hurt me." "That''s good, you don''t have to take those rumors to heart, I believe you are not that kind of person." "I believe in you too." Niu Chunhua had a special crush on this ten-year-old little girl, and she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was not the kind of person who would do such a thing. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm after hearing what Liu Shi and Niu Chunhua said. "Continue reading, we''re going to wash the vegetables." After Liu finished speaking, she left with Niu Chunhua. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the construction site after they left, and then she sat under the tree and continued to read. After getting off work at eleven o''clock in the noon, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home, so she sat under a tree and waited for Liu Biao to find someone. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go home after get off work?" Wang Youliang saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting under a tree when he came to eat, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m waiting for someone." Wang Youliang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Do you want toe and have dinner with us?" "No, thank you, Uncle Wang." After Wang Youliang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao to eat with him again, because he knew the rumors circting in the vige these two days, it was really not a good idea for Lu Xiaoxiao to go to the engineering team for dinner with him. good. Although he doesn''t care about those rumors, those rumors are still very lethal to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he should not trouble Lu Xiaoxiao anymore. Chapter 1179: The wicked have their own grind Chapter 1179: The wicked have their own grind Chapter 1179 The wicked have their own grind "Lu Xiaoxiao, I brought you here." Liu Biao pointed to the three women behind him. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she looked at the three people behind Liu Biao and said, "Hi, Mrs. Zheng, Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Guan." "Why did youe to us?" Zheng Zaohong asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The reason why I came to you, I think no one knows better than you." "We don''t know why you came to us. If you have nothing to do, we will leave first." "The rumors about me in the vige came from the mouths of the three of you, don''t you rush to deny it, since I dared to call the three of you here, there must be evidence to prove that the rumors came from the mouths of the three of you of." "So what if it came from us, if you dare to do it, you''re afraid we''ll tell you." Zheng Zaohong said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Are you admitting that those rumors came from your mouth?" "Exactly." "Since you have admitted it, I have no choice but to ask the people in the bureau to take you to tea, because your rumors have caused damage to my reputation and heart, so I want to hold you ountable." "Why do you hold us ountable? What we said is true." Zheng Zaohong became anxious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she hurriedly said. "Why doesn''t my client know that what you said is true? Since I dare to sue you, it means that I have evidence to prove that what you said is false." "Impossible, what we said cannot be false. Liu Taohua said that she saw with her own eyes that you have an unclear rtionship with Wang Youliang." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Zheng Zaohong''s words, and then she said to Zheng Zaohong: "I think you three are really pitiful. You are still counting the money for others when you are sold." "What do you mean by that?" Zheng Zaohong said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since Liu Taohua said that she saw that the rtionship between me and Wang Youliang was unclear, why didn''t she tell others in person, but used the mouths of the three of you to tell the story? Let me tell you why, because what Liu Taohua told you is all false, so she won''t say it herself, but let you say that she doesn''t have to bear any responsibility if something goes wrong. " Zheng Zaohong and the others turned pale when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they really didn''t want to admit that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, they knew in their hearts that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true. The **** got yed. "What are you going to do to let us go?" Zheng Zaohong asked Lu Xiaoxiao, the reason why she was able to rely on one mouth for so many years in the vige was because she knew how to look at the situation, and the current situation was very difficult for her. Unfavorable, so she must show weakness. "I want you to confess who is behind the scenes." "Liu Taohua didn''t directly say that the rtionship between you and Wang Youliang is unclear. She just said a few words in an ambiguous manner, and we imagined everything else." "It doesn''t matter whether she said it directly, as long as you say it is what she said, it is what she said." "I know what to do, now we can go." "Yes, but you only have one afternoon to rify the rumors. If I still hear rumors about me in the vige when I get off work in the evening, you should know what I will do." Chapter 1180: The wicked have their own mill (2) Chapter 1180: The wicked have their own mill (2) Chapter 1180 The wicked have their own grind (2) After Zheng Zaohong left the construction site, she felt very angry. This was the first time she felt so angry in so many years. She felt that she couldn''t let her anger be so angry, so she said to Liu Yuedi and Guan Maizi: "We can''t be in vain. Liu Taohua is the envoy of Mucang." "Zaohong, you are right. Since that little **** Liu Taohua dares to trick us, we must teach her to be a good person, otherwise we will not be able to hang around in the vige in the future." Guan Maizi echoed Zheng Zaohong''s words. Liu Yuedi heard Zheng Zaohong and Guan Maizi''s words and said: "Let''s teach Liu Taohua a lesson now, or I won''t be able to swallow this breath." "Okay, since the three of us agree, let''s go to find Liu Taohua now." When the three of Zheng Zaohong came to the door of Liu Taohua''s house, they mmed on the door of Liu Taohua''s house and shouted loudly into the yard: "Liu Taohua, get out of here." Zhou Lanzi asked Liu Taohua after hearing the shouts outside the yard: "What trouble have you caused me again?" "I didn''t cause trouble, I''m going out now to see what''s going on." Liu Taohua walked towards the yard immediately after speaking. She knew that the person who knocked on the door was Zheng Zaohong, but she didn''t know what Zheng Zaohong wanted her for. "Why did youe to my house?" Liu Taohua asked Zheng Zaohong and the others after opening the door. "You said why we came to you, don''t you have any doubts in your heart?" Zheng Zaohong yelled at Liu Taohua angrily after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. Liu Taohua was stunned by Zheng Zaohong''s roar, but soon she recovered, and then she also understood why Zheng Zaohong came to her. I didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be so powerful, she found out who spread the rumors after a short time, but even if Lu Xiaoxiao found out, so what, she didn''t spread the rumors, even if she wanted to There is no way to hold her ountable. "Mrs. Zheng, I really don''t know what you are looking for." Liu Taohua said to Zheng Zaohong. After Zheng Zaohong heard Liu Taohua''s words, she became even more angry. She stretched out her hand and gave Liu Taohua a p, and then cursed at Liu Taohua: "You ck-hearted person, use your words to fool the three of us to help you spread rumors. Whether you still want to admit it or not, what you think is quite beautiful." After Liu Taohua was pped by Zheng Zaohong, she also became angry, so she didn''t n to deal with Zheng Zaohong and the others, so she made it clear: "When did I ask you to spread rumors for me? I just told you that Wang Youliang gave Lu Xiaoxiao a job in a food factory for no reason." "It seems that you are nning to die and refuse to admit it. I didn''t expect you to be so cautious at such a young age. Liu Taohua, you are very good, you are very good." After Zheng Zaohong finished speaking, he pulled Liu Yuedi and Guan Maizi Left Liu Taohua''s house. Liu Taohua looked at the backs of Zheng Zaohong and the three of them leaving, cursed crazy, closed the door of the yard, and then turned around to go back to the main room, but just as she turned around, she saw Zhou Lanzi standing at the door of the main room looking at her, her heart ached. He couldn''t help but thumped. "Liu Taohua, your ability is really great. You dare to fool Zheng Zaohong and the three of them. Don''t you know what kind of existence Zheng Zaohong and the three of them are in the vige? You put them three If you offend me personally, you should be ready to lose your reputation in Tianshui Vige." After Zhou Lanzi finished speaking, he walked directly into the main room, and then closed the door of the main room with a snap. Chapter 1181: The wicked have their own grind (3) Chapter 1181: The wicked have their own grind (3) Chapter 1181 The wicked have their own grind (3) Liu Taohua only remembered the identities of Zheng Zaohong and the others in the vige after hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, and she panicked immediately. Why did she offend Zheng Zaohong and the three of them in a sh? What''s next for her? She can''t be ruined, she still wants to marry a city man to enjoy the blessings. No, she has to go to Zheng Zaohong and the others to apologize now, Liu Taohua thought of this and immediately opened the yard door and ran out. "Zaohong, how are you going to teach Liu Taohua to be a man?" Liu Yuedi asked Zheng Zaohong. After hearing Liu Yuedi''s words, Zheng Zaohong said: "Originally, I was not very willing to do what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but now I will not only do what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but I also intend to fill the fire. I want to let Liu Xiaoxiao Taohua has lost her reputation, I want her to know that the three of us are not easy to mess with." Liu Yuedi and Guan Maizi nodded after hearing Zheng Zaohong''s words. They felt that what Zheng Zaohong did was right. If they didn''t teach Liu Taohua to be a good person, what prestige would they have in the vige. "Zaohong, just do as you say, Maizi and I will help you." "Okay, then let the three of us have a big fight." "Okay, let''s have a big fight." After leaving the house, Liu Taohua chased Zheng Zaohong and the others for a while, but she couldn''t catch up with Zheng Zaohong and the others, so she had no choice but to walk towards Zheng Zaohong''s house. What Liu Taohua didn''t know was that the reason why she didn''t catch up with Zheng Zaohong and the others was because Zheng Zaohong and the others turned around and went to the ce where they went to work shortly after leaving her house, because Zheng Zaohong and the others knew that there were many women working there, It is easy to spread the word. When Lu Xiaoxiao came home from work in the evening, no one pointed to her on the road anymore. It seemed that Zheng Zaohong and the others helped her clear up the rumors in the afternoon. Open your mouth and you can turn ck into white, and white into ck. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve waited for you." Second Sister Liu came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after school after hearing the rumors in the vige, and then stood at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to get off work. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Didn''t you hear the gossip in the vige when you got off work?" "No, I just know people stop pointing at me." "You open the door of the yard first, and I will tell you the rumors that are spreading in the vige." "good." After Liu Ermei entered the yard, she immediately turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, Zheng Zaohong and the others admitted in the vige that they wronged you before, and they said that the reason why they said that about you before was all because Liu Taohua was with them. Say some misleading things in front of them. They also said that the reason why Liu Taohua said something that misled them was because you did not sell the job to Liu Taohua at a low price, which made Liu Taohua hate you, so Liu Taohua wanted to use their hands to take revenge on you and Wang Youliang . " After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help admiring Zheng Zaohong and the three of them. They not only helped her clean up, but also took themselves out of this matter. The most powerful thing was that they took the opportunity to step on Liu Taohua kicked and pushed all the faults on Liu Taohua. Now even if Liu Taohua has a hundred mouths, she can''t exin it clearly. Liu Taohua''s reputation in Tianshui Vige ispletely stink, and this is her own fault. Chapter 1182: Miserable Chapter 1182: Miserable Chapter 1182 Selling Miserably "Liu Taohua''s misery today is entirely her own fault. When she thought of harming others, she should have thought of today. If she hadn''t thought of harming others, all of this would not have happened today." Lu Xiaoxiao Said to Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, what you said is not wrong. A person''s heart cannot be broken, or he will suffer retribution sooner orter." "Um." "It''s almost six o''clock now. I''m going home for dinner. Tomorrow is Saturday. After cutting pigweed, I''ll go to the ce where you work to y with you." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door, and then she went to the backyard to pick a cucumber, washed it with water, and walked towards the main room while eating. She really wanted to visit Liu Taohua''s house at the moment. Look at Liu Taohua''s embarrassed look at the moment. Liu Taohua spent an afternoon looking for Zheng Zaohong and the other three in the vige this afternoon, but she couldn''t find Zheng Zaohong and the other three. At 5:30 in the evening, when Liu Taohua was going home to rest tired, she saw the off-workers pointing at her. She didn''t understand what was going on at first, but when she listened carefully for a while, She knew what was going on, and she really wanted to die in ce at this moment. "Zheng Zaohong, you are so cruel, you better not fall into my hands, or I will make your life worse than death." Liu Taohua gritted her teeth and ran towards the house after speaking. She really couldn''t bear so many people''s treatment She pointed. "Why are you running so fast? Are there dogs chasing you?" Zhou Lanzi said to Liu Taohua when she saw Liu Taohua rushing into the yard. "No dog chases me, I don''t eat at night, don''t call me." Zhou Lanzi sneered when she heard Liu Taohua''s words. She had never asked Liu Taohua to eat, and she didn''t know where Liu Taohua''s mind was wrong today, thinking that she would ask her to eat. Liu Taohua closed the door after returning to the room, then angrily took the quilt out of the kang cab, and then beat her hard. This is the way she vented her anger since she was a child. If she didn''t have this way to vent her anger, she would have been beaten Zhou Lanzi was furious. After Liu Taohua vented her anger, she sat on the kang. Now the vige is spreading the stories of what she did, and Zhou Lanzi will soon know that she is facing internal and external enemies. No, she absolutely can''t sit still like this, she must find a way to solve the current predicament, otherwise her life will be over. Liu Taohua thought for a while and finally came up with a solution. Before she saw a widow in the vige every time she quarreled with someone, the widow would cry and pretend to be pitiful, and then everyone would stand on the side of the widow and me the widow for quarreling. people. If she learns from that widow, will everyone in the vige be on her side? Then go to use Lu Xiaoxiao. Liu Taohua thought of the scene where the whole vige went to criticize Lu Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t helpughing happily, she decided to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s work ce to find Lu Xiaoxiao early tomorrow morning, there are many men in that ce, they More sympathy for weak women than women. "Mom, can I have dinner?" Liu Taohua felt relieved after thinking of a solution, and she also felt hungry, so she opened the door and asked Zhou Lanzi. "Didn''t you say that you won''t eat at night? So if you don''t cook your meal, you will be hungry." Zhou Lanzi said in a t tone after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. After hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, Liu Taohua knew that Zhou Lanzi would not give her food tonight, so she went back to the room. Fortunately, one of her little sisters gave her a piece of trough cake. She was not willing to eat it at the time, but now it happened Take it out to pad your stomach. Chapter 1183: Miserable (2) Chapter 1183: Miserable (2) Chapter 1183 Miserable (2) "Father, what you said before is indeed correct. Lu Xiaoxiao really solved the rumor." Liu Baozhu said to the captain after returning home. "In the future, as long as there is something about Lu Xiaoxiao, you will stand in line with Lu Xiaoxiao, remember?" "remember." "You two, don''t just talk about it, the dishes are going to be cold." Aunt Caihua saw that the captain and Liu Baozhu had been talking non-stop since they sat on the kang, so she said. "Mother, let''s eat now." Liu Baozhu immediately picked up the bowl and said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished calling the names, she chatted with Mrs. Liu and Niu Chunhua, and she sat under the tree. Today, instead of sitting directly on the ground, she brought a small stool to sit on. They all sat directly on the ground. After so many days, she felt a little pain in her buttocks, so she brought a stool today. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here." Second sister Liu came to find Lu Xiaoxiao after cutting two baskets of pigweed and dogs. She wanted to see how Lu Xiaoxiao went to work, and to see if there was anything Liu could do for her help. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Come and sit." "Xiaoxiao, let me go and see what''s going on with my mother, and I''lle and sit downter." "good." "Second sister, why are you here?" Mrs. Liu asked Liu Ermei when she saw Liu Ermei. "After I cut two baskets of pigweed, I wanted to see if you need my help." "I don''t need your help, you can go and y with Lu Xiaoxiao." Second sister Liu saw that her mother had seen through her purpose ofing here today, so she said to Mrs. Liu that I went to find Lu Xiaoxiao, and then ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Mrs. Liu looked at the running back of Second Sister Liu and shook her head helplessly. Second Sister Liu is already thirteen years old this year, and she will be able to say kiss in two years, but Second Sister Liu is still so out of character. We must talk about Liu Ermei well. "Why did youe back so soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu running towards her, so she asked Second Sister Liu. "My mom doesn''t need my help, so I came to you." "Come and sit and chat." "good." "Xiaoxiao, you are reallyfortable in this ss." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao enviously. "My job is only temporary, and I can only do it for about a month. I will beid off after the food processing nt ispleted." "Will the food processing factory be built so quickly?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Uncle Wang told me that the food processing nt can be built in one month. Nearly 200 people from our vige participated in the construction of the food processing nt, so it is not impossible for the food processing nt to bepleted in one month." "It''s true, hey... not only you will beid off in a month, but my mother will also beid off." "Look carefully, if the food processing factory is not built in Tianshui Vige, then your mother will not have this opportunity to make money, contented people are always happy." "You''re right, I was thinking about it." Liu Ermei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For the next time, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei chatted without saying a word, and it was not long before it was time to get off work. When Lu Xiaoxiao just stood up and was about to go to the roll call, she saw Liu Taohua looking weak walk towards her. Lu Xiaoxiao thought with her toes and knew that Liu Taohua must be here to make trouble, otherwise Liu Taohua would not choose this time to get off work. Chapter 1184: Miserable (3) Chapter 1184: Miserable (3) Chapter 1184 Selling Miserably (3) "Xiao Xiao, look to the left quickly, Liu Taohua is here, Liu Taohua is walking towards us, but I think Liu Taohua looks like he is about to die." When Liu Ermei saw Liu Taohua, she immediately turned towards Lu Xiaohua. Xiao said. "I see, Liu Taohua is here to make trouble, you stay away from me for a while, don''t get involved in this matter, otherwise I am afraid that Liu Taohua will bite people like a mad dog, and it will be wrong to drag your mother into the water." alright." "I see, but if you''re in danger, I can''t just sit back and watch." "Okay, y by ear." "Um." "Lu Zhiqing, I... woo woo..." When Liu Taohua came to Lu Xiaoxiao, she began to imitate the widow''s appearance and pretended to be weak. Before she could say a word, she started crying. She knew it was the widow The essence of pretending to be weak, if she acts like this, many people will sympathize with her and pity her. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she saw Liu Taohua''s embarrassing acting skills. If she wanted to y Bai Lianhua just because of Liu Taohua''s acting skills, that would be an insult to Bai Lianhua. "Stop acting, Liu Taohua, the hairs on my whole body stand on end when you act, your acting skills are simply unbearable." Lu Xiaoxiao said unceremoniously to Liu Taohua. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Taohua froze as if the pause button had been pressed. She froze there, not knowing what to do. After a while, Liu Meihua wiped her eyes with her sleeve. She thought that she was not acting for Lu Xiaoxiao, so she didn''t have to care about what Lu Xiaoxiao said, as long as other people thought she was pitiful. After thinking about everything clearly, Liu Meihua began to cry again. While crying, she said that she knew she was wrong, and that she did such a thing because she was so mad. After hearing what Liu Meihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Liu Meihua was nning, so she stood quietly and watched Liu Meihua act. After crying for a while, Liu Meihua saw more and more people walking towards her, so she cried harder and admitted her mistakes even faster. "Lu Zhiqing, what happened to Liu Taohua? Why is she crying like a dead mother?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know. She started crying as soon as she came here. Maybe someone really died in her family, otherwise how could she cry out of breath?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao After the words. However, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands after she finished Liu Biao''s words. Liu Biao''s words were too poisonous. Liu Taohua probably wanted to kill Liu Biao at this moment, but she liked Liu Biao''s poisonous words. , there is no need to show mercy to this little **** Liu Taohua. "Lu Zhiqing, how can you say that about my family? I am the one who offended you. If you have anything to do,e to me. Don''t talk about my family, and don''t make things difficult for them." Liu Taohua was so angry that she couldn''t wait. She rushed forward to beat Lu Xiaoxiao severely, but she couldn''t do that, so she covered the viciousness in her eyes with her sleeve, and said softly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Liu Meihua, if you have something to say, say it and fart it. The weather is so hot, I don''t have time to watch you act here, and I have to go to roll call for everyone to go home for dinner after get off work." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone stopped watching the excitement. Lu Xiaoxiao was right, the weather is so hot now, why don''t they go home to rest, but suffer here. Chapter 1185: Hand torn white lotus Chapter 1185: Hand torn white lotus Chapter 1185 Tear the white lotus by hand "Lu Zhiqing, that incident before was my fault. I didn''t speak clearly, which caused people to misunderstand." Liu Taohua immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What are you talking about?" "It''s the rumor about you that was spread in the vige before." Liu Taohua gritted her teeth. "So that''s what you were talking about. I didn''t expect you to be the one spreading rumors behind my back. I really can''t see it. You''re so talkative when you''re young, but it''s okay when you''re old." "Lu Zhiqing, I didn''t spread rumors, although those rumors about you were spread because I didn''t speak clearly, but those rumors were not spread by me. I have caused you so much trouble these two days because of me, I feel very ufortable, and I feel very sorry for you...Woooo...Lu Zhiqing, I already know I was wrong, please forgive me. " Liu Taohua said to Lu Xiaoxiao while crying. Seeing that Liu Taohua already knew she was wrong, and she was crying so sadly, their hearts softened immediately, so they all said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Zhiqing, since Liu Taohua already knew he was wrong, Then let her go this time." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all when she heard what everyone said, and their behavior was already in her expectation. "Liu Taohua, you said that you did not spread the rumors about me, so I would like to ask who spread the rumors about me?" "This... that... I can''t say it. It''s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs." "Heh... you almost ruined my reputation before, and now you tell me not to speak ill of others behind their backs, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "No... woo... I didn''t do it on purpose. I know I was wrong. I apologize to you on behalf of them. I don''t think they spread your rumors on purpose. Please forgive them." Liu Taohua wanted to pass these words Let Zheng Zaohong and the three of them calm down, she now knows the power of Zheng Zaohong and the three in the vige. "Where did your face make me forgive those who spread my rumors? How much do you think your face is worth? Do you think that if you shed two tears, the whole world will forgive you? If you really shed two tears to manage things , then I will stab you to death with a knife, and then I will cry and say sorry to you twice, so will I be fine?" Lu Xiaoxiao knows that to deal with fake white lotuses like Liu Taohua, she has to tear them apart, so she might not listen to what you say. Liu Taohua''s face immediately turned pale when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She trembled twice and said, "If my death can earn your forgiveness, then you can do it." "Xiao Xiao, don''t fall for Liu Taohua''s tricks and pay for your life. Liu Taohua wants to entrust you into the water." Liu Ermei immediately spoke to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. "Liu Ermei is right, you don''t need to die for that woman who makes people look hot at a nce." Liu Biao echoed Liu Ermei''s words. "Don''t worry, you two, my brain is not flooded like some people, so I won''t do that kind of mindless thing." Everyone couldn''t helpughing when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao said. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao would be so funny cursing. When Liu Taohua heard that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao scolded her all over the ce, her face turned livid. She really wanted to pounce on Lu Xiaoxiao and tear off Lu Xiaoxiao''s stinking mouth. . Chapter 1186: Hand torn white lotus (2) Chapter 1186: Hand torn white lotus (2) Chapter 1186 Tear the white lotus by hand (2) "Lu Zhiqing, whether you believe it or not, I am simply here to apologize to you today. Although I did not spread the rumor, it has something to do with me. I hope you can forgive me and the person who spread the rumor. "After Liu Taohua finished speaking, she bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hehe... I won''t forgive those who spread the rumors, and I even want to hold them ountable. If it wasn''t because someone helped me, and I was stronger, then I would definitely not be in this world anymore. I want to be there You all know how important fame is to a girl. You should also know how much the rumors of the previous two days hurt me. I think if you have family members who have suffered from such rumors, you will not easily forgive the person who spread the rumors. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, everyone felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right. If someone in their family was spreading rumors like that, then they would definitely arrest the person who spread the rumors and beat them to death. "Educated Youth Lu, I support you in finding the rumour-mongers, and then teach them how to be human, so that they won''t harm others in the future." Liu Erdan said immediately after receiving the hint from Liu Biao''s eyes. After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, everyone thought that the rumor-mongers might harm their family in the future, so they immediately shouted: "Lu Zhiqing, we absolutely support you to find out the rumor-mongers and punish them severely." . After hearing what everyone said, Liu Taohua took two steps back in shock. She kept thinking in her heart how things turned out like this, why things didn''t develop as she thought, what went wrong, what went wrong wrong. Zheng Zaohong and the others were originally hiding behind the crowd to watch the excitement. They originally thought that Liu Taohua would solve the matter, but they didn''t expect that Liu Taohua, that idiot who failed to solve the problem, not only failed to solve the problem, but also pushed the three of them to the Go to the cusp, if the three of them can''t get out of this matter today, then they are finished. "Lu Zhiqing, the three of us spread the rumor, but we thought it was true at first, so we said it. Liu Taohua told us that she saw that the rtionship between you and Wang Youliang was unclear, so we told the matter. Everyone in the vige should know what the three of us are. Although the three of us are usually talkative, we What you say is true, and you will never make up things. "Zheng Zaohong squeezed from behind the crowd to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Everyone nodded after hearing Zheng Zaohong''s words. Although they didn''t like Zheng Zaohong and the others, what Zheng Zaohong said just now was correct. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zheng Zaohong and the othersing, she knew that it was time for Zheng Zaohong and Liu Taohua to perform next, so she said to Zheng Zaohong: "Just now Liu Taohua said that she didn''t speak clearly. I asked you to spread the rumor, but you said it was Liu Taohua who told you that my rtionship with Uncle Wang was not clear, which one of you is telling the truth? Who is telling the truth?" "Of course what we said is true. Liu Taohua told us that she saw that you and Wang Youliang had an ambiguous rtionship because she wanted to take revenge on you. She just wanted to ruin your reputation." Zheng Zaohong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words Immediately afterwards, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1187: dog eat dog Chapter 1187: dog eat dog Chapter 1187 Dog bites dog "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t say those things. You wronged me." Liu Taohua said with tears in her eyes after hearing Zheng Zaohong''s words, her expression seemed to have been greatly wronged. "Hehe...Liu Taohua, don''t imitate Widow Wang anymore, Widow Wang is really weak, and your strong body like a cow can''t be imitated no matter what, how do you say it? Oh, by the way, its Dong Shis imitation. Everyone froze for a moment when they heard Zheng Zaohong''s words, and then theypared Liu Taohua''s behavior with Widow Wang''s, and then they found that Liu Taohua was really imitating Widow Wang as Zheng Zaohong said, but it was a pity that the imitation was not the same. It''s hrious. Liu Taohua looked at everyone''s expressions after hearing Zheng Zaohong''s words. She was so ashamed and angrily that she just wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in, and nevere out to meet people again. Seeing Liu Taohua''s embarrassing and indignant expression, everyone understood everything. It turned out that what Zheng Zaohong said was true. They didn''t expect that a person who looks so honest on weekdays would have such vicious thoughts, even a child Framed, it reallyplied with the sentence that a dog that bites does not bark. "What are you all doing here?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had almost handled the matter, Liu Baozhu knew that it was time for him to y, so he brought Wang Youliang to the back of the crowd, and shouted loudly. After hearing Liu Baozhu''s voice, everyone immediately made way for Liu Baozhu. Seeing that the road was open, Liu Baozhu walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with Wang Youliang. "What happened here just now?" Liu Baozhu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao recounted what happened just now without any embellishment. "Absurd, really absurd. The reason why I gave Lu Zhiqing a job is because Lu Zhiqing helped us eliminate a poisonous snake nest. I think some people in the vige should have seen that poisonous snake nest, because I paid for it that day. Those poisonous snake corpses cleaned up by the people in the vige." Wang Youliang said immediately after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I know about this. I was one of the people who cleaned up the corpses of poisonous snakes that day. You haven''t seen the corpses of those poisonous snakes. If you saw them, you would be scared to death. Hundreds of corpses of poisonous snakes were entangled together. That scene It still kind of creeps me out to think about it now. "What Qiangzi said is absolutely right. I also went to clean up the corpses of poisonous snakes that day. If it wasn''t for the three yuan, I would never clean up those corpses of poisonous snakes. I was really afraid. malicious." "Now you know why I gave Lu Zhiqing a job in a food factory. If Lu Zhiqing hadn''t wiped out the poisonous snake nest that day, many people would have been bitten by poisonous snakes, and even died due to theck of treatment." After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, everyone was terrified for a while, and then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully. If there was no Lu Xiaoxiao, they might have been bitten by a poisonous snake. Not jealous at all, after all, Lu Xiaoxiao risked his life in exchange for it. Wang Youliang nodded in satisfaction after seeing everyone''s expressions, and then he said to everyone: "I have one more thing to rify today, and that is the rtionship between me and Zhiqing Lu. I have a daughter who is simr to Zhiqing Lu. Big, so I asked Zhiqing Lu to call me Uncle Wang, and I regarded him as my niece, so my rtionship with Zhiqing Lu was not unclear." Chapter 1188: not worthy of sympathy Chapter 1188: not worthy of sympathy Chapter 1188 is not worthy of sympathy After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Taohua and said, "Liu Taohua, do you have any questions about the rtionship between me and Uncle Wang? If you have any questions, please ask now, lest you talk about your rtionshipter. I can''t speak clearly." "I... I don''t have anything to ask, I''m going home first." Liu Taohua turned around and prepared to leave immediately after speaking. Seeing that Liu Taohua was about to leave, Liu Biao immediately ran to Liu Taohua and stopped Liu Taohua, and then said to Liu Taohua, "Who said you can leave?" "What do you want to do?" Liu Taohua asked Liu Biao in horror. "Apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao, and you must pay for what you did." Liu Taohua nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Zhiqing, I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me this time." "I''m only ten years old this year, and I''m a viin, so I won''t forgive you. Not everything can be written off with a single sentence of sorry." "Then what do you want? Do you really need me to die to calm down? Why is your heart so vicious." Liu Taohua knew that her reputation had been ruined, so she didn''t intend to pretend to be weak and sympathetic, so She yelled directly at Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not necessary to die, I just need you to apologize to Uncle Wang, because you have caused a lot of trouble to Uncle Wang, as long as Uncle Wang doesn''t care about you, I will not hold you ountable." Liu Taohua was overjoyed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She thought that Wang Youliang was a man, so Wang Youliang shouldn''t care about her, so she said to Wang Youliang: "Comrade Wang Youliang, I''m sorry, because my The reason has brought you so much trouble, I know I was wrong, please forgive me." "I can forgive you, but the premise of forgiving you is that you and your family will not be hired by the food processing factory in the future." "Wait, you don''t have to forgive Liu Taohua, you can hold Liu Taohua ountable however you want." When Zhou Lanzi came home from work, she heard the vigers say that Liu Taohua caused trouble at the construction site, so she hurriedly Running towards the construction site. Who would have thought that she would hear Wang Youliang''s words as soon as she arrived at the construction site? Her son would definitely me her, so she immediately yelled at Wang Youliang. Liu Taohua trembled when she heard Zhou Lanzi''s voice. She didn''t expect Zhou Lanzi toe to the construction site. Didn''t Zhou Lanzi go to work today? So it was that **** who called Zhou Lanzi here with a big mouth. "Mother, why are you here?" Liu Taohua asked Zhou Lanzi. "Why did Ie? If I don''te, you will directly destroy the future of my family. Liu Taohua, my mother gave birth to you and raised you. She didn''t treat you well, but she didn''t starve you, so why did you want to kill me and your brother? Tell me...how did we feel sorry for you? " "You are sorry for me everywhere, since I was a girl, you let me do this and that, that''s fine, you still don''t let me go to school. Later, Liu Jiabao was born, and you gave me all the housework. I was only eight years old at that time. "Liu Taohua yelled at Zhou Lanzi. Chapter 1189: no sympathy (2) Chapter 1189: no sympathy (2) Chapter 1189 is not worthy of sympathy (2) Seeing Liu Taohua yelling at her in front of so many people, Zhou Lanzi didn''t give her any face at all, so she rushed to Liu Taohua angrily and stretched out her hand to give Liu Taohua two ps, then she said to Liu Taohua: "Who''s here?" This is not how their childrene here, you ask the people present if their childrene here like this." After hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, everyone felt that what Zhou Lanzi did was right. Which family''s children didn''t grow up working, let alone eight years old. Now many five or six-year-old children are going to help their families dig wild vegetables. Lu The educated youth raised a family at the age of ten, so the work Liu Taohua did was really nothing. "Since you don''t feel sorry for letting me do those jobs, then I won''t tell you about letting me work. I''ll ask you if you said you wanted to marry me to Liu Laizi, the head of the vige." "I said those words, the words of the matchmaker at the order of my parents, what''s wrong with me marrying you tome Liu from the east of the vige?" "You still say that you are not wrong. Don''t you know who Liu Laizi is? Liu Laizi has killed three wives. What is the difference between marrying me to Liu Laizi and killing me?" "The three daughter-inws before Liezi Liu were bought without natal families. Of course, Lame Liu dared to beat them to death, but you are different. You have natal families, and Lame Liu dared not do anything to you, so what''s wrong with me? You have thought so much, and you still hate me, if I had known earlier, I should have sold you for a bride price like everyone else." "Didn''t you say that liuizi would give you a gift of 100 yuan? Now, marrying a wife in the vige costs 50 yuan, so you have already sold me for a gift like everyone else. Why are you pretending to be a good person now? . "Okay, Liu Taohua, how are you? Since you hate me and this family, I will cut off ties with you today. From today onwards, I have nothing to do with you. You are no longer a member of my Liu family. " Zhou Lanzi was dizzy from the anger of Liu Taohua''s words. She knew that she was not good to Liu Taohua, but she was not bad, and she only let Liu Taohua do the housework, and never let Liu Taohua spend a day. Otherwise, how could Liu Taohua''s skin be so white. Although Liu Taohua''s life in Tianshui Vige is not considered the best, it can be considered above average. She never thought that Liu Taohua would still hate her and this family. If she had known that such a day woulde, she would definitely treat Liu Taohua as a messenger. Anyway, Liu Taohua would hate her in the end, so why would she still think about Liu Taohua. Liu Taohua woke up instantly after hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words. She remembered what she said before, and her whole body was frozen. She didn''t know why she suddenly burst into anger just now, and she couldn''t suppress it no matter what. "Mother, what I said just now are not my true words. I never med you, and I have no objection to you marrying me to Liu Liezi." Liu Taohua said to Zhou Lanzi, she must not be Zhou Lanti was kicked out of the house. If she was kicked out of the house by Zhou Lanzi, then she would have nowhere to go. "Liu Taohua, do you think you believe what you say? Ask them if they believe it?" Zhou Lanzi pointed to the people who were watching the fun. "Mom, what I said is true. I was so stunned that I said those words just now. You believe me." Chapter 1190: no sympathy (3) Chapter 1190: no sympathy (3) Chapter 1190 is not worthy of sympathy (3) "Liu Taohua, if you want me to believe you, you can. When I get hometer, I will let Liezi Liue to my house. As long as you agree to marry Liezi Liu, then I believe that what you said before is not your truth." "good." "Then youe home with me now." Zhou Lanzi said after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua leave and did not stop them, because she knew that Liu Taohua''s life would not be easy without her. Everyone was stunned by this sudden reversal. Just now, it was clearly a fight between Zhou Lanzi and Liu Taohua, mother and daughter, but now it turned into a mother and daughter returning home? "The excitement is over, hurry up and roll your name, unless you don''t want to go home for dinner." Liu Baozhu said to the crowd watching the excitement. "We want toe back for dinner, Lu Zhiqing, please register my name." "Okay, you guys line up ande one by one." It took Lu Xiaoxiao more than ten minutes to finish the roll call. She handed the roll book to Liu Baozhu and was about to go home when Wang Youliang stopped her. "Xiaoxiao, go to Uncle Wang''s house with Comrade Liu Baozhu when you are free. Don''t take the messy things that happened before." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you Uncle Wang, I see." "Let''s go home and eat." "good." When Liu Biao left the construction site, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did you let Liu Taohua go so easily just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said to Liu Biao: "Don''t worry, Liu Taohua''s life will definitely be difficult in the future." Although Liu Biao didn''t know what medicine Lu Xiaoxiao sold in the gourd, he believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If Lu Xiaoxiao said that Liu Taohua''s life would be difficult in the future, then Liu Taohua''s life in the future would definitely be difficult. "Xiaoxiao, don''t you find something strange?" Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s strange?" "The first strange point is how a scheming woman like Liu Taohua could speak out what she thinks in the presence of so many people. The second strange point is that Liu Taohua seemed to wake upter and said that what she said before was not her truth. Don''t you think Liu Taohua''s behavior before and after is very strange? " "It''s quite strange." Liu Biao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "I don''t find anything strange. Liu Taohua may have been angry before, so she said what she was thinking when she got excited. Later, when she calmed down, she found out that Zhou Lanzi wanted to sever ties with her. Naturally, she I cant admit that what she said before was true. "Xiaoxiao, after hearing your exnation, I suddenly didn''t find it strange. Before, I thought that Liu Taohua''s upper body caused her to be like that." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Ermei to think in that way. However, it seems quite normal for Second Sister Liu to think about it in that way. It is estimated that many people thought the same as Second Sister Liu just now. After all, they don''t know that there is a kind of medicine in this world that can instantly magnify people''s anger several times. That''s right, the reason why Liu Taohua will tell the things hidden in the deepest part of her heart is because she secretly sprinkled some on Liu Taohua. The medicine that can amplify anger several times allowed Liu Taohua to speak out what was hidden deep in her heart. Chapter 1191: Chicken Fly Dog Jump (1) Chapter 1191: Chicken Fly Dog Jump (1) Chapter 1191 Chicken Flying Dog Jumping (1) "It''s past twelve o''clock now. Let''s go home and have dinner. We''ll talk about it in the afternoon if we have anything to do." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei and Liu Biao. "Okay, let''s go home first." "Um." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to wash her face, and then she decided to eat her favorite roast duck today, which is also the least stocked roast duck in her space. Celebrate her sess in tearing up the fake white lotus today. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the roast duck out of the space, she ate the roast duck while thinking about the next thing. The school will be on summer vacation in two weeks, and the food processing factory will bepleted in about three weeks. , then she should put the matter of going to Yunxing on the agenda, she was afraid that if she didn''t go to Yunxing again, Old Ghost and the others would be in a hurry. After thinking about the next thing, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood suddenly became better. People who are in a good mood naturally have an appetite, so she ate happily. Lu Xiaoxiao''s side is eating and drinking happily, while Liu Taohua''s family can be said to be flying like dogs. "Liu Taohua, didn''t you say you agreed to marry Cripple Liu after you got home?" Zhou Lanzi yelled at Liu Taohua. "I promised to go home and discuss with you about marrying Lame Liu, but I didn''t promise to follow Lame Liu as soon as I got home. If I follow Lame Liu home like this today, then I will be no different from your beast . "Liu Taohua, what are you talking about? If I raise you as an animal, you think you can sleep in such a good house, wear such good clothes, and eat such good food." "If you still treat me as your daughter, then you can organize a wedding for me ording to the normal wedding process, otherwise, even if I die with you, I won''t marry Liu Laizi." After Liu Taohua finished speaking, she said He rushed to the kitchen and took out the kitchen knife. Zhou Lanzi and Liu Zizi heard Liu Taohua''s words and then saw the kitchen knife Liu Taohua took out. They were so scared that their backs were sweating coldly. They didn''t expect Liu Taohua to be so extreme. "Taohua, put down the knife quickly, don''t identally hurt yourself." Zhou Lanzi said to Liu Taohua. "Don''t worry, I have been learning to hold a kitchen knife since I was six years old. Now ten years have passed. I can use a kitchen knife more smoothly than chopsticks. As long as I want to chop, the kitchen knife will cut in that direction." Liu Taohua said He chopped down the table next to him with a kitchen knife, and directly cut a gap in the table. When Zhou Lanzi and Liu Zizi saw the gap on the table, the cold sweat on their backs flowed faster and more. They didn''t dare to think that if Liu Taohua''s knife fell on them just now, what would happen to them? Is there any life left? "Don''t worry, Peach Blossom, I will definitely not let Lame Liu take you away today, I will let Lame Liu marry you home ording to the wedding process, so you put down the kitchen knife quickly." "Taohua, your mother is right, I will definitely marry you home in strict ordance with the marriage process." Liu Zizi immediately promised after hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words. "You swear to God." Liu Taohua said to Zhou Lanzi and Liu Laizi. Liu Zizi immediately raised a hand after hearing what Liu Taohua said: "I, Liu Zizi, swear to God today that I will marry Liu Taohua home ording to the wedding process." Zhou Lanzi saw that Cripple Liu had already made an oath, so she quickly raised a hand and said, "I, Zhou Lanzi, swear to God today that I will marry Liu Taohua ording to the wedding process." Chapter 1192: Chicken Fly Dog Jump (2) Chapter 1192: Chicken Fly Dog Jump (2) Chapter 1192 Chicken Flies Dog Jump (2) "Peach Blossom, we have already made an oath, can you put down the kitchen knife?" Liu Laizi asked Liu Taohua. "no." "Why not? Didn''t you just say that we put down the kitchen knife after we made an oath?" Zhou Lanzi became anxious when she heard Liu Taohua say that she couldn''t put down the kitchen knife, because her heart was about to die in a few minutes. After returning home, she couldn''t let Liu Taohua hurt her heart with a kitchen knife, so she questioned Lu Xiaoxiao. "I said that I would put the kitchen knife down after you made an oath, but is that an oath you just made? If you don''t do what you swore, there will be no punishment at all. You are fooling me like a fool." Liu Zizi saw that Liu Taohua had discovered his tricks, so he gritted his teeth and raised his hand again: "I, Liu Zizi, swear to God today that I will marry Liu Taohua home ording to the wedding process. If you don''t do it, then let me be struck by lightning and die a terrible death." "Wait, add a sentence of cutting off children and grandchildren." Liu Taohua knows what Liu Xizi cares about, and only by letting Liu Xizi swear by what he cares about can he be binding on Liu Xizi. Liu Zizi was so angry that he almost rushed up to beat Liu Taohua when he heard Liu Taohua''s words, but when he saw the kitchen knife with a cold light in Liu Taohua''s hand, he suppressed the anger in his heart. "I, Cripple Liu, swear to God today that I will definitely marry Liu Taohua home ording to the wedding process. If I fail to do so, then I will be struck by lightning and die a terrible death, and my children and grandchildren will be cut off." Liu Zizi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the oath and said, "I''ve already made the oath, can you put down the kitchen knife now?" "Wait, my mother hasn''t sworn off yet." Zhou Lanzi raised a hand after hearing what Liu Taohua said: "I, Zhou Lanzi..." "etc." "What''s the matter, didn''t you make me swear? Why did you make me stop again? ying people is fun, right?" "When you swearter, add a sentence: If you fail to do it, let Liu Jiabao die." "Impossible, I will never make a vow that is harmful to my family''s heart and liver." "If I remember correctly, mother''s sweetheart will soon go home." Zhou Lanzi''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Liu Taohua''s words, and then she had a very bad premonition in her heart. "Mother, are you sure you don''t want to swear?" Liu Taohua asked Zhou Lanzi. "Liu Taohua, you are ruthless." "People are not ruthless enough, and their status is unstable. This is what I learned from you. It is because you are ruthless that Dad is so afraid of you." After Zhou Lanzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she gave Liu Taohua a hard look, and then she raised her hand and said, "I, Zhou Lanzi, swear to God today that I will definitely marry Liu Taohua ording to the wedding process. If I don''t do it If you do, let me be struck by lightning from the sky, die a terrible death, and let Liu Jiabao lose all children and grandchildren." "Peach Blossom, you can put down the kitchen knife now, your mother and I have made an oath ording to your request." Liu Lizi said to Liu Taohua. "The kitchen knife in my hand has been with me for ten years, and it will no longer be with me after I get married, so I n to get in touch with the kitchen knife in these two days, as long as you don''te to provoke me, Then I will naturally not let the kitchen knife greet you, after all, the kitchen knife is not stained with all blood, it has its pride." Thank you Ruxue for the reward, be more careful Chapter 1193: plan (1) Chapter 1193: n (1) Chapter 1193 Intention (1) Liu Zizi said to Zhou Lanzi after Liu Taohua entered the house: "The daughter you have raised is really good! Very good!" "Liu Taohua wasn''t like this before, she only became like this recently." "I don''t care if she was like this before or after. The reason why I spent a hundred yuan to marry Liu Taohua is because the master said that marrying Liu Taohua will prosper me and give me a son. Otherwise, you think I will see It''s Liu Taohua." "Liu Zizi, what do you mean by this? You didn''t say that before." "I said that before because you told me that Liu Taohua is a good woman who can endure hardships and stand hard work, can live, cook, and clean up the house, but look at Liu Taohua''s vicious appearance, she is the kind of good woman you said A woman?" Liu Zizi became more and more angry as he spoke, and at the end he yelled at Zhou Lanzi. Zhou Lanzi felt guilty when she heard Liu Xizi''s words. She didn''t know what happened to Liu Taohua recently. She suddenly became what she is now. She was not like this before. "Liu Taohua was not like this before, she was very gentle before, she never even spoke loudly, she must have been stimted by something recently, that''s why she became like this. After you marry Liu Taohua home and train her for a few days, I believe she will definitely be what she was before. Didnt you marry three wives before? I think you should know how to make a woman obey you. But let me start with my ugly words, you can scold Liu Taohua, but you can''t beat her, no matter how Liu Taohua is, it''s a piece of meat that fell from me, and I have raised her for more than ten years, even if it is a dog. She has feelings, so if you hit her, I will never let you go. " "I know what to do. Liu Taohua is from Tianshui Vige. I won''t treat her like I treat those girls I bought." "It''s good that you know, you go home and get ready, and thene to my house to hire." Zhou Lanzi said to Liu Zizi. "Okay, I wille to hire tomorrow." Liu Zizi''s expression turned gloomy after leaving Liu Taohua''s house. If it weren''t for what the master said, he would never have married that stinky woman Liu Taohua. Since he has no choice now, he will marry Liu Taohua home. He promised Zhou Lanzi not to beat Liu Taohua, but he has many ways to deal with women. As long as Liu Taohua marries him, he will definitely marry Liu Taohua Cleaned up like quail. "My dear, you are back. Are you tired of studying in the county? Mother made egg custard for you. Go sit and rest on the kang, and mother will bring you egg custard." Zhou Lanzi said in Liu After the **** left, she went into the kitchen to cook egg custard. When Liu Jiabao came back, the egg custard had just been stewed, so she said to Liu Jiabao. After hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, Liu Jiabao was not polite to Zhou Lanzi at all. He directly threw his schoolbag on the kang, and then sat on the kang with his legs crossed like an old man, waiting for Zhou Lanzi to serve him egg custard. "My dear, the egg custard is a little hot just after stewing, so eat it slowly." Zhou Lanzi said to Liu Jiabao after bringing the egg custard to the table. "I see, it''s not the first time I''ve eaten egg custard." Zhou Lanzi smiled after hearing Liu Jiabao''s words, and then she said to Liu Jiabao, "Where did Liu Taohua go, let here and help me wash my clothes." "Something happened to Liu Taohua recently, so I can''te to help you wash your clothes. Your clothes mother will do it for you." Zhou Lanzi was afraid that Liu Jiabao would provoke Liu Taohua, so she immediately said. Chapter 1194: plan (2) Chapter 1194: n (2) Chapter 1194 Intention (2) Liu Jiabao shook his head after hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, and then said: "How can I let my mother wash my clothes? My mother has worked hard enough. Liu Taohua only eats at home and does not work all day long, so she helps me. Laundry is what it should be. After I finished eating egg custard, I went to ask Liu Taohua to do theundry, and I asked her to wash my mother''s clothes too. " "No, you can''t ask Liu Taohua to wash your clothes for you. I''ll do yourundry for you." Seeing Zhou Lanzi''s appearance at this moment, Liu Jiabao knew that Zhou Lanzi must have something to tell him, so she asked Zhou Lanzi, "Mother, do you have something to hide from me?" "No, I have something to hide from you, don''t think about it." "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go find Liu Taohua right now." After Liu Jiabao finished speaking, he finished hisst bite of eggs and prepared to get off the kang. "Heart, after you finish eating egg custard, go back to the house and rest for a while. After a week of ss, you are so tired, you should rest more when you go home. Don''t worry about other things." "Mom, let me ask you onest time what happened at home? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Liu Taohua. I don''t believe you can watch me twenty-four hours a day." Zhou Lanzi immediately felt troubled when she heard Liu Jiabao''s words. She didn''t want Liu Jiabao to know those bad things, for fear of affecting Liu Jiabao''s study. But she was even more afraid that Liu Jiabao would go to find Liu Taohua, because Liu Jiabao''s temper was not very good, he would easily be irritable, if Liu Jiabao became irritable when he went to Liu Taohua for a while, Liu Jiabao would definitely be used by Liu Taohua with a knife Chopped. After weighing the two, Zhou Lanzi decided to tell Zhou Jiabao what happened at home. She was more afraid of Zhou Jiabao''s injury than affecting Zhou Jiabao''s study. "My dear, I can tell you what happened at home, but you have to promise me that you won''t be angry." "good." After Zhou Lanzi heard Zhou Jiabao''s words, she told Zhou Jiabao what happened at home recently. As soon as she finished speaking, she stood up immediately, and as long as Zhou Jiabao made a move to leave the hall, she immediately hugged Zhou Jiabao. "Mother, you have worked hard." Zhou Jiabao said to Zhou Lanzi. Zhou Lanzi was stunned when she heard Zhou Jiabao''s words. She didn''t know why Zhou Jiabao said that she had worked hard. Did Zhou Jiabao get mad? "Jiabao, let''s not be angry, mother will take care of those things, and Liu Taohua''s betrothal gift money will be saved for you to study and marry a wife." Zhou Lanzi said to Liu Jiabao. "Mom, I''m not angry, I just love you because I made you suffer." "You are my son, so I should do those things for you. As long as you are well, mother will be happy and will not feel hard." After hearing Zhou Lanzi''s words, Liu Jiabao immediately looked at Zhou Lanzi with tears in his eyes, and then reached out to hug Zhou Lanzi. "Mother, after I go to work and earn money, I will be filial to you and take you to the city to enjoy the blessings." "Okay, okay, my son is filial, but my mother is still young and can support herself with hands and feet, so I won''t go to the city to make trouble for you." Zhou Lanzi grinned happily after hearing Liu Jiabao''s words Root went, and she didn''t see Liu Jiabao''s expressionless face and emotionless eyes at all, but she was hugged by Liu Jiabao at the moment, and she couldn''t see it even if she wanted to. Chapter 1195: plan (3) Chapter 1195: n (3) Chapter 1195 Intention (3) After Liu Taohua hid outside the main room and listened to the conversation between Zhou Lanzi and Liu Jiabao, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. The reason why she agreed to marry Liu Laizi was because she couldn''t stay in this house anymore. Find a ce to stay. The second reason is that she wants to take revenge on Zhou Lanzi''s mother and son with the help of Liu Laizi. Since they dare to plot against her, she will naturally take revenge and let them know that she is not a soft persimmon. In the early morning of the next morning, Liu Laizi found a matchmaker to apany him to Liu Taohua''s house to propose a marriage. In order to marry Liu Taohua in as soon as possible, he took ten extra dors from the money box in the morning. The purpose of holding the dowry gift is to make Liu Taohua have face, so that Liu Taohua should not make any mistakes at the wedding. When Liu Laizi came to Liu Taohua''s house, he saw that the door of Liu Taohua''s courtyard was not closed, so he walked directly into Liu Taohua''s house with the matchmaker. "Brother-inw, you are back." Cripple Liu walked into the yard and saw Liu Jiabao sitting in the yard reading a book, so he said to Liu Jiabao. Liu Jiabao actually noticed it when Liu Laizi came to his door, but he didn''t say hello. He is a junior high school student, so there is no need to lower himself to say hello to Liu Laizi''s brother-inw whom he doesn''t like. "Um." After Liu Jiabao heard Liu Jiabao''s cold answer, he knew that Liu Jiabao didn''t like his brother-inw. Liu Jiabao put down the book in his hand after Liu Zizi entered the main room, then went to the door of Liu Taohua''s room and knocked on the door. "who?" "Cripple Liu hase to propose marriage." After Liu Jiabao finished speaking, he went back to the yard to sit and read a book. After hearing Liu Jiabao''s words, Liu Taohua opened the door of the room, and then walked towards the main room. "Hey, the bride-to-be is here. She looks so handsome. Sister Zhou, you are really good at giving birth. Lame Liu, you are so lucky to marry such a handsome wife." The three people in the main room knew what the reason for the wedding was, so after hearing Matchmaker Liu''s words, their emotions didn''t fluctuate at all, and they just watched Matchmaker Liu saying happy things there with a nk expression. Matchmaker Liu said happy words for two minutes and saw that the three people in the room didn''t respond at all. She was immediately embarrassed and didn''t know how to continue. She has been a matchmaker for more than ten years, and this is the first time she has encountered such a situation. The situation is really strange every year, especially this year. Seeing that Matchmaker Liu had finally finished speaking, Liu Laizi took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Lanzi, saying, "Aunt Zhou, this is the gift money for my marriage to Peach Blossom." After hearing what Liu Xizi said, Zhou Lanzi immediately reached out to take the money that Liu Xizi handed him, and then asked Liu Matchmaker: "Liu Matchmaker, what good days are there for you to get married recently?" Matchmaker Liu thought for a while after hearing what Zhou Lanzi said, and said to Zhou Lanzi: "The day after tomorrow is a good day, but the time is too tight, you must have no time to prepare, and the fifth day of next month is also a good day, or you can choose Fifth day?" "No, we will choose the day after tomorrow. We n to keep everything simple for the wedding." "Matchmaker Liu, just follow what Aunt Zhou said, and I will trouble you toe to Aunt Zhou''s house the morning after tomorrow. You will definitely be indispensable for the happy money." Matchmaker Liu smiled and praised Liu Laizi immediately after hearing what Liu Laizi said, and then left satisfied. Chapter 1196: There is no worst, only worse (1) Chapter 1196: There is no worst, only worse (1) Chapter 1196 There is no worst, only worse (1) After Liu Matchmaker left, Liu Taohua turned to Zhou Lanzi and Liu Laizi and said, "You two are really in a hurry." Cripple Liu doesn''t care what Liu Taohua says at the moment, he has plenty of ways to deal with Liu Taohua after the day after tomorrow. Because Zhou Lanzi had just received a bride price of 100 yuan, she was in a particrly good mood, so she didn''t bother with Liu Taohua about the innocuous words. Liu Taohua saw that the two people in the room didn''t seem to have heard her words, she suddenly said angrily: "Why didn''t you ask my opinion when you were discussing the wedding date, so it''s decided." "You were standing there just now, why didn''t you say you had an opinion, now that Matchmaker Liu is gone, you just say that we didn''t ask your opinion, Liu Taohua, are you trying to make trouble?" Zhou Lanzi was afraid that Liu Taohua would go back on marrying Liu Laizi, so she immediately said to Liu Taohua that she couldn''t let the hundred dors she got fly away, otherwise, where would her family get the money to study and marry a wife in the future. "Aunt Zhou, don''t scold Taohua, we were wrong for not asking Taohua''s opinion just now. Peach Blossom, it was our fault that Aunt Zhou and I decided to get married without asking your opinion just now. To make up for my mistake just now, I will give you the ten dors to make you a beautiful dress. " Liu Taohua knows that it is impossible to change the date of marriage now, and she doesn''t really want to change the date of marriage, now that Liu Laizi gave her ten yuan, she doesn''t want it for nothing, as for making clothes, it is impossible , Because there is no cloth ticket, why Liu Laizi gave her ten yuan, all three people in the room knew it well. "Xiaoxiao, I heard some news just now. Guess what it is?" Second sister Liu heard people in the vige talking about Liu Laizi''s going to Liu Taohua''s house to propose marriage after delivering thest basket of pigweed, so she immediately turned to Liu Taohua. Running to the construction site, she must tell Lu Xiaoxiao the news as soon as possible to make Lu Xiaoxiao happy. "Liu Zizi went to Liu Taohua''s house to propose marriage?" "How do you know? Did you also hear people in the vige discussing this matter?" Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. "No." "Then how do you know?" "Didn''t Liu Taohua promise to marry Liu Laizi after returning home yesterday? So I guess what you want to tell me should be Liu Laizi''s visit to propose marriage today." "It''s good to have a smart brain, why didn''t my brain think of this? It''s really annoying topare people to people. But Xiaoxiao, there is one thing you definitely don''t know. " "whats the matter?" "The day Liu Taohua and Liu Laizi got married." "I really don''t know about this, but they should not choose the date toote." "Yes, they did not choose the date toote, because they chose to get married the day after tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. Although she had already guessed that Liu Taohua and Liu Laizi''s marriage would be very soon, she never expected it to be so soon. What happened after they returned home? thing? Let the two families hold the wedding so quickly. "Xiaoxiao, let''s watch the fun together the day after tomorrow." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aren''t you going to ss the day after tomorrow? So how do you watch the excitement?" Liu Ermei only remembered that she was still a student after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said with great regret: "It seems that the excitement will be over." Chapter 1197: There is no worst, only worse (2) Chapter 1197: There is no worst, only worse (2) Chapter 1197 There is no worst, only worse (2) It was a bit funny for Lu Xiaoxiao to see Liu Ermei''s regretful expression. If she hadn''t known that Liu Ermei showed that expression because she failed to watch the excitement, she would have thought that Liu Ermei showed that expression because she missed a 100 million business. Regretful look. "Second sister, don''t worry, I will help you watch the fun the day after tomorrow. If you want to know what happened at Liu Taohua''s wedding, you cane to my house to find me after school." "good." Time passed and it was the day when Liu Taohua got married. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the construction site and finished roll call, she took a leave of absence with Liu Baozhu and walked towards Liu Taohua''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Taohua''s house, she saw a group of people pointing around the door of Liu Taohua''s house. Isn''t today the day when Liu Taohua got married? What is going on now? Did something happen to Liu Taohua''s family? "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked a woman. "It''s Lu Zhiqing, did you alsoe to see Liu Taohua get married today?" "Um." When the woman heard that Lu Xiaoxiao also came to see Liu Taohua get married, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You are right toe today. Let me tell you, I have never seen a girl more beautiful than today in my whole life." It''s a casual wedding. The bride is not like the bride, and the groom is not like the groom. The wine is served with a pot of stewed cabbage. If I didn''t know that today is a wedding banquet, I would think that today is a funeral banquet. "Has the bride been picked up yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the woman. "Not yet, I think it will be soon. Just now, Lame Liu has already entered." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the woman said, and after saying thank you to the woman, she went to stand under a tree not far from Liu Taohua''s house. "Is this how you organize my wedding?" Liu Taohua yelled at Zhou Lanzi and Lu Zizi. "We have gone through the wedding process as you said, so don''t pick this one and that one, if you don''t marry Liu Laizi today, no one in the vige will marry you who was divorced on the day of the wedding Woman, so you decide whether to marry Cripple Liu today." Zhou Lanzi said after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. Liu Taohua didn''t expect that Zhou Lanzi and Liu Laizi would put her together on the wedding day, but with the brains of the two of them, they would definitely not think of this method. The only person who would use this method to deal with her was Liu Jiabao. She likes to harm people in this way, but she is negligent. But it will take a long time in the future, she will avenge this revenge sooner orter, she has suffered today''s loss, anyway, her reputation in the vige is already bad, so she doesn''t care about beingughed at today. "Didn''t youe to pick me up? Hurry up and leave." Liu Taohua said to Liu Laizi. Liu Zizi heard Liu Taohua''s words and immediately squatted down to be let out by Liu Taohua, but he squatted down for a long time and didn''t see Liu Taohua lying on his back, so he said to Liu Taohua: "Hurry up and get on my back!" , I''ll carry you out." "No, you go ahead and I''ll follow you. You can ask someone to go to my room and take my luggage away." "good." "The bride and groom havee out, let''s get out of here quickly." Matchmaker Liu shouted to a group of people watching the excitement outside the door. After hearing what Liu Matchmaker said, the spectators immediately gave way, and then they stretched their necks and looked into the yard. When they saw Liu Taohua and Liu Laizi, they were dumbfounded. What''s going on? ? Chapter 1198: There is no worst, only worse (3) Chapter 1198: There is no worst, only worse (3) Chapter 1198 There is no worst, only worse (3) "Matchmaker Liu, are you sure they are the bride and groom?" Someone in the crowd asked Matchmaker Liu. Matchmaker Liu smiled awkwardly after hearing the question, and then she said: "Of course, but because the time is too urgent, everything is kept simple." The corners of the mouths of the spectators couldn''t help but twitched after hearing Matchmaker Liu''s words. They thought that even if everything was kept simple, they couldn''t be as simple as this. Liu Taohua and Liu Laizi walked out of the house as if they were going to work. I don''t even know how to describe this wedding, because this wedding is a joke in their eyes. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Taohua and Liu Laiziing out of the yard, she was stunned. Just now when she heard the discussion of the people around the gate of Liu Taohua''s house, she felt that what they said was too much. It was an exaggeration, but when she saw Liu Taohua and Liu Laizi, she found that what they said was not an exaggeration at all. Liu Taohua is the worst bride she has ever seen. She has never seen a girl get married like this. It''s like going out for a walk after a full meal. There is really no worst but worse. But she doesn''t sympathize with Liu Taohua at all, because Liu Taohua''s misfortune today is all caused by Liu Taohua herself. After watching the fun, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go back to the construction site to read. In fact, she didn''t n toe today. She came here because of Liu Ermei. If Liu Ermei knew about today''s wedding, she would probably be happier than her . It''s good to have such a friend. When Liu Taohua came to Liu Laizi''s house, she sat down at the table and had a meal with Liu Laizi''s rtives and friends. She didn''t stay to clean up, but went directly to Liu Laizi''s room. Think about how to talk to Liume for a while, so that Liume can help her avenge her. "Peach Blossom, I''m here, they''ve already left, no one will disturb our good business." Liu Lizi said to Liu Taohua after entering the room. Liu Taohua looked at Liu Zizi after hearing Liu Zizi''s words and said, "I have something important to talk to you about." "Nothing is as important as that thing. I will talk with you when that thing is over." "No, if you don''t talk to me, we''ll be exhausted." After Liu Taohua finished speaking, she took out the kitchen knife from the pillow. This kitchen knife was exactly the one she used to threaten Zhou Lanzi and Liu Laizi that day. Liu Zizi twitched his mouth when he saw the kitchen knife that Liu Taohua took out. He didn''t expect Liu Taohua to bring a kitchen knife when she got married. No wonder she didn''t want him to carry it out before. It turned out that she hid the knife on her body. Liu Laizi waspletely intimidated by the kitchen knife Liu Taohua took out, so he moved a stool and sat opposite Liu Taohua and said, "What do you want to talk to me about?" "I want me to avenge me." "Who is your enemy?" Liu Zizi asked Liu Taohua instead of agreeing immediately after hearing Liu Taohua''s words. "Zhou Lanzi, Liu Jiabao and Lu Xiaoxiao." "I can help you with the first two people, but Lu Xiaoxiao can''t." "Why not? Did you fall in love with her?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not worthy of Lu Xiaoxiao, I am not even qualified to carry shoes for Lu Xiaoxiao." Liu Taohua''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Liu Laizi''s words. She is very smart, so she understood what Liu Laizi said. Is Lu Xiaoxiao really that powerful? But she is only a ten-year-old child. Chapter 1199: aggrieved Chapter 1199: aggrieved Chapter 1199 Aggrieved "Liu Laizi, tell me about Lu Xiaoxiao''s situation, now you and I are on the same boat." Liu Taohua said to Liu Laizi. Liu Zizi thought for a while after hearing Liu Taohua''s words, and he decided to tell Liu Taohua what he knew, so that Liu Taohua would not mess with Lu Xiaoxiao. he. "I can tell you about Lu Xiaoxiao''s situation, but you are not allowed to tell others." "good." After hearing Liu Taohua''s assurance, Liu Laizi said, "I also heard about Lu Xiaoxiao from the captain''s second son. The captain''s second son told me that Lu Xiaoxiao''s background is very strong, as powerful as the county magistrate''s." You don''t dare to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao, so you''d better take a detour when you see Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, do you hear me?" Liu Taohua was shocked when she heard Liu Laizi''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s background would be so powerful. If she had known earlier, she would definitely not have provoked Lu Xiaoxiao, but had a good rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world. "I see, I won''t mess with Lu Xiaoxiao." "Don''t feel wronged, who made you reincarnate better than Lu Xiaoxiao, so ept your fate." "You just promised me that you would help me deal with Zhou Lanzi and Liu Jiabao. You can''t take your word for it." "Don''t worry, I still have the ability to clean up the two of them. To what extent do you want me to clean up the two of them?" "Whatever the two of them did to me, just return it for me." "No problem, but I will help you clean up the two of them. You must help me give birth to a son. As long as you help me give birth to a son, you will have the final say on this family." Liu Taohua agreed without thinking about it after hearing what Liu Laizi said. Now that she is married to Liu Laizi, helping Liu Laizi give birth to a son is what she has to do. Besides, she found thatme liu was different from the rumors outside. Althoughme liu had a bad temper, he was smart and would listen to what other people said. As long as he didn''t offendme liu''s bottom line,me liu was still easy to speak. It seems that she needs to get to know Liu Laizi more in the future, so that she can suffer less and live a better life. At five o''clock in the evening, Second Sister Liu asked Sanmei Liu to help her bring her schoolbag home after school, and then she ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When Second Sister Liu arrived at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, so she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hurry up, Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from her thoughts only after hearing Liu Ermei''s shout, and then she quickly ran towards Liu Ermei. "Second Sister, did youe to my ce after school withouting home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Exactly." "You really want to know about Liu Taohua''s wedding." "Yes, Liu Taohua framed you before, so I am happy to see Liu Meihua is unlucky." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, then she took out the key and opened the yard door, and said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go in and sit down and talk." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao did not go back to the house immediately after entering the yard, but went to the backyard to pick two cucumbers and two tomatoes before returning to the house. "Second sister, go sit on the kang first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to wash the cucumbers and tomatoes." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then sat on the kang to wait for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1200: Daily gathering Chapter 1200: Daily gathering Chapter 1200 Daily Gathering After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the cucumbers and tomatoes, she returned to the main room, then handed a cucumber to Liu Ermei and said, "Second sister, eat a cucumber to relieve the heat." "Xiaoxiao, you''d better save the cucumbers for cooking, I''ll just drink water." "Eat it. I don''t grow cucumbers for cooking, but to eat them raw. Fruits are too expensive to buy, so I grow cucumbers and tomatoes as fruits." Second Sister Liu stopped being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She reached out and took a bite of the cucumber that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes: "Xiaoxiao, this Cucumbers are crunchy and sweet, so delicious." "If it''s delicious, you can eat more, if it''s not enough, there''s still more in the backyard, as long as you can eat it." "good." After Liu Ermei finished eating the cucumber, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, please tell me about Liu Meihua''s wedding." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then told Liu Ermei everything she saw at Liu Taohua''s house today. "Hahaha...It''s so funny. I wish I could see it with my own eyes. People really can''t do bad things, otherwise they will be rewarded like Liu Taohua." "You''re right." "Xiaoxiao, do you think Liu Taohua wille to take revenge on you?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why do you think so?" "When I heard Liu Taohua say that her mother was sorry for her that day, I saw that Liu Taohua was very vengeful, so I was afraid that after she got married, she would instigate Cripple Liu to take revenge on you. Althoughme Liu is ame man, he still has some skills. Once I saw him and the captains second son calling him brothers, so if Liu Taohua asksme Liu to help her take revenge on you, then you will be in danger. " "Don''t worry, they dare note to retaliate against me, don''t forget that I am covered by someone." Second Sister Liu was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she patted her head with her hand and said, "Why did I forget that you have a backer, now I feel at ease." "Eat at my house in the evening, the vegetables in the backyard are basically edible. I promised you that I will treat you to a meal when the vegetables in the backyard are cooked." "Okay, let me help you." After more than an hour of hard work, the dinner was finally ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the steamed buns on the table, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, let''s eat." "good." "There are two handfuls of smoked chicken legs, one for you and one for the other. They were made during the Chinese New Year. Try it if you like it." Lu Xiaoxiao put a chicken leg into Liu Ermei''s bowl and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ermei Liu picked up the smoked chicken leg and took a bite. The meat of the chicken leg was firm, moderately salty, and had a faint smoky taste. It was really delicious. "Xiaoxiao, your smoked chicken legs are really delicious." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you like, I can teach you how to do it. You can make more at home in winter. After the smoked chicken legs are cooked, they will not go bad in the barn for a year." "Let''s forget it, it''s hard for my family to eat meat, but I don''t have chicken legs to smoke." "It doesn''t have to be smoked chicken legs. When hunting in winter, you can buy some pig heads and pig legs to smoke. The taste is not worse than smoked chicken legs." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise, "Really?" "Of course it is true. After the winter hunting is over, I will go to your house and teach you how to do it." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "Hurry up and eat, Qingcai won''t taste good when it''s cold." "Um." Chapter 1201: Another exam season Chapter 1201: Another exam season Chapter 1201 is another year of exam season After dinner, Second Sister Liu went home. Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the dishes and entered the space. In less than a month, she will leave for Yun Province, so she must hurry up during this time. It is not unreasonable to say that it is time to cultivate and make medicines. Time passed by like a sh, and it was the day of the exam in a blink of an eye. After eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the school. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the school, she saw a lot of people holding books and reading in the corridor. When she saw this scene, she remembered that in her previous life, she didn''t waste a minute holding books and reading before the exam. Students in the 1990s are the same. No matter whether they are sure about the exam or not, they can''t avoid cramping before the exam. "Xiaoxiao, why aren''t you in ss yet? The exam is about to start." Second Sister Liu was about to go to the bathroom before the exam, but as soon as she walked out of the ssroom, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing motionless on the yground, so she Shouted towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll be right in." "Then you go in quickly, I''m going to the toilet." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ran towards the toilet. "Hello, Teacher Ge." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ssroom and saw Ge Yan sitting on the podium, so she said to Ge Yan. Ge Yan raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you confident in the exam today?" "have." "Go to your seat and sit down. The exam will start soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ge Yan''s words, and then walked towards the seat. Ge Yan looked at her watch after Lu Xiaoxiao took her seat, and saw that the exam time hade, so she stood up and said to the students in the ss: "The exam time is up, everyone hand in your books On the podium, you will take the books back after the exam is over." After hearing Ge Yan''s words, the students in the ss stood up and walked towards the podium, and then they put all the books they brought on the podium. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the exam today, she only brought a pen and an eraser, so She just sat there without moving. Ge Yan handed out the test papers after all the students handed over the books to the podium. After Lu Xiaoxiao got the test paper, it took less than ten minutes toplete the test paper. Because she could not hand in the test paper in advance, she had to sit quietly on the stool. Ge Yan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had finished the test paper after Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pen, and she really wanted to get off the podium to collect the test paper that Lu Xiaoxiao had finished, but she was afraid that it would affect other students'' exams, so she had to He couldn''t bear to ept Lu Xiaoxiao''s test paper. "It''s time, everyone put down the pens, and then walk out of the ssroom to go to the toilet. The second exam will start in 20 minutes." Ge Yan said to all the students in the ss when the exam time was up. After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked out of the ssroom, but instead of going to the bathroom, she went to the corridor to breathe. The ssroom in summer is really too hot, and after staying in it for an hour, a bad feeling came out of her back. sweat less. "Second graders are going back to ss soon, the second exam is over and starting." Ge Yan stood at the door of the ss and shouted towards the corridor. After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately entered the ssroom through the back door of the ss, and then sat in the seat waiting for Ge Yan to distribute the test papers. It took a whole morning for Lu Xiaoxiao to finish thest exam of the second grade. She greeted Ge Yan and walked out of the school. Chapter 1202: to be a guest Chapter 1202: to be a guest Chapter 1202 Visiting After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked a bowl of shredded pork noodles with green vegetables for lunch. After lunch, she checked the time and it was already one o''clock. She went to the backyard to pick a cucumber, then went to the well to wash it with water, and gnawed on it. Holding the cucumber, he walked towards the construction site. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you have an exam today? Why did youe to the construction site?" Wang Youliang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walk under the tree. "I have finished the exam in the morning, so I don''t need to go in the afternoon, I just go to get the result tomorrow morning." "How was the exam? Is the paper difficult?" "fine." "That''s good, how about going to my uncle''s house the day after tomorrow?" Wang Youliang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Liu is going too?" "Go, and a few people from the engineering team will go too." "Okay, give me the address, I will go with Brother Liu the day after tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu finished roll call at two o''clock in the afternoon, she asked Liu Baozhu, "Brother Liu, did Uncle Wang invite you to his house?" "Yes, Foreman Wang told me about it this morning." "I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow." "Yes, go to the entrance of the vige at eight o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow to take a bullock cart. I will wait for you at the entrance of the vige." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to school to get her report card. As soon as she entered the school, she saw Second Sister Liu running towards her, so she stood there and waited for Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe sote? I waited for you at the school gate for a long time but I didn''t see you." Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she ran to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you waiting for me at the school gate? Don''t you think it''s too hot?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "I''m waiting for you at the school gate because I want to tell you to wait for me after you get your report card, and I will go to the construction site with you." "I won''t go to the construction site after I get my report card. Uncle Wang and I asked for leave in the morning, and I will go to the construction site in the afternoon." "Okay, then I won''t go either." "If you want to go to the construction site, you can go with me in the afternoon." "I won''t go in the afternoon. I''m going to cut pigweed. I want to help the family do more work during the summer vacation." "Well, do you want to go to my house to y after you get the report card?" Second Sister Liu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said, "Yes." "We will wait under that tree no matter who gets the report card first." "good." "Then I''m advanced to the ssroom, you should go in quickly too." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ssroom, she saw that all the students in the ss had already arrived, so she speeded up and walked to her seat to sit down. Ge Yan saw that all the students in the ss had arrived, so she began to hand out the test papers. The final exam papers of this semester were rtively difficult, so the students in the ss did not do very well in the exams. She did not read the results directly this time, but It is to read the name and let the studentse to pick up the test papers. When Lu Xiaoxiao received the test paper, she frowned when she saw the double-hundred result. It seems that she can continue to ask for leave next semester. "Students, this semester is over, which means that you are about to enter the third grade. The third grade can be said to be a watershed in elementary school, which means that the third grade courses are difficult, so you can''t just focus on it during the summer vacation. Just for fun, but take a little time every day to consolidate the content of the first and second grades?" Ge Yan asked everyone in the ss. "heard it." Chapter 1203: guest (2) Chapter 1203: guest (2) Chapter 1203 Being a guest (2) After the ss meeting, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly left the ss. As soon as she got out of the ss, she saw Liu Ermei waiting for her under the tree, so she immediately ran towards the tree. "Have you been waiting long?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "No, I just finished the ss meeting." "Now go y at my house." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Liu Ermei a ss of water, and then she poured herself a ss. After drinking the water, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang. "Xiaoxiao, how did you do in the exam?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s still double hundred." "so smart." "How did you do in the exam?" "I passed ny-two in Chinese, and only eighty-six in mathematics." "Show me the paper." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after hearing Liu Ermei''s grades. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took out the test paper from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei''s paper, she read the two papers, and then she looked at Liu Ermei and said, "Second sister, the reason why you only scored 92 in Chinese is because you misunderstood many words. Now look at the question you got wrong again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei read the wrong questions on the Chinese paper, and then she took out a pen to correct the wrong questions. After confirming that all the wrong questions were corrected, she handed the paper to Lu Xiaoxiao. "This question is still not corrected." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei''s corrected paper, and then pointed to the penultimate question. "I don''t know how to do this." "Give me the pen." Second Sister Liu handed the pen to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao took the second-tost question that Liu Ermei handed her and wrote down the process of solving the problem, and then asked Liu Ermei: "Do you understand it this way?" "Understandable, I already know it." "You can also correct the wrong questions on the math paper, and ask me if you don''t." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao spent more than ten minutes helping Second Sister Liu correct all the wrong questions on the math paper. She saw that it was half past ten, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I''m going to cook. You can have dinner at my house at noon." "No, I have to go home and cook for my mother, thank you today." "You''re wee, remember not to run too fast when you go home, or you will easily suffer from heat stroke." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bag of cold noodles from the space, and went to the kitchen to cook. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she would be a guest at Wang Youliang''s house tomorrow. She would definitely not be able to go empty-handed, so what kind of gift would be more appropriate? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and decided to give a cured chicken. Firstly, it was because she couldn''t give it better than Liu Baozhu. Secondly, it is because she is not good at giving things that are too outrageous. She is better at exining the source when giving cured chicken, so it is most suitable to give cured chicken. Also, Wang Youliang has a daughter who is about the same age as her, so she will give Wang Youliang''s daughter a beautiful hair ring. Presumably Wang Youliang and Wang Youliang''s daughter-inw will be very happy to see their daughter happy. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the construction site in the afternoon, she was pulled aside by Liu Baozhu. After she stood firm, she asked Liu Baozhu, "Brother Liu, what''s the matter with you pulling me here?" "Xiaoxiao, what gift do you n to give when you visit Foreman Wang''s house tomorrow?" "I shouldn''t have thought it through, how about you?" "I n to send some mountain products from home." Chapter 1204: guest (3) Chapter 1204: guest (3) Chapter 1204 Being a guest (3) After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and thought that she should tell Liu Baozhu about the cured chicken, otherwise the cured chicken she sent tomorrow would be better than Liu Baozhu''s wild product, then Liu Baozhu would definitely feel ufortable. "Brother Liu, when I heard you talking about mountain products, I thought of a cured chicken madest year at home. I will give it away tomorrow. I don''t have any other things at home." Liu Baozhu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The mountain product sent by their family was a wild Ganoderma lucidum. The family is still reluctant to take out this Ganoderma lucidum as a gift. "It''s good for you to send the cured chicken. Tomorrow is the ox cart at 8 o''clock in the morning. Don''t forget the time. I will ask my father to help you drive the letter of introduction. I will bring it to you tomorrow." "good." In the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she went into the space to take a shower, and then she went to the warehouse to get a cured chicken and packed it in oiled paper, so that it would be easier to take with her when she took the bullock cart to the county seat tomorrow. After packing the cured chicken, Lu Xiaoxiao ate a simple dinner, and then she went to the pharmacy. During this time, she would go to the pharmacy for an hour every night before going to bed, and then practice for two hours before going to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of the rm. She reached out to turn off the rm and then quickly got up to wash up. After a simple breakfast, she packed her bag and went out with preserved chicken. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige entrance, she saw Liu Baozhu standing at the nearest ce to the vige entrance, so she stepped forward and said, "Brother Liu, good morning." "Good morning, here is your letter of introduction." After Liu Baozhu finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, Brother Liu." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Baozhu after receiving the letter of introduction. "The bullock cart is here, get on the bullock cart quickly." After Liu Baozhu finished speaking, he quickly got on the bullock cart, and he also grabbed a seat for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in the county today?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Uncle Wang invited me and brother Liu to his house as guests, so we went to the county today to visit Uncle Wang''s house." "Uncle Wang you are talking about is the foreman Wang Youliang Wang who is in charge of building the food processing factory?" "Yes." "Having a good rtionship with Foreman Wang''s family will benefit you in the future." "Thank you Uncle Liu for your suggestion, I understand." More than half an hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu greeted Uncle Liu, and then they walked towards Wang Youliang''s house ording to the address Wang Youliang gave. "I didn''t expect Comrade Wang Youliang to live in thepound." Lu Xiaoxiao said when she came to the gate of thepound in the county seat. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we go back to the vige." Liu Baozhu nced at the guard at the door and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why do you want to go back to the vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words. "You saw that the two people guarding the door are not there, so we can''t get in." "Don''t worry, you can go in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the two guards. "Hello,rade, could you call Wang Youliang''s foreman''s house for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the two guards and asked them both back and forth. "May I have your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Foreman Wang has already greeted us in the morning, so you can go in directly." Chapter 1205: Grapefruit Chapter 1205: Grapefruit Chapter 1205 Grapefruit After hearing what the guard said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to the guard, "Comrade, his name is Liu Baozhu. May I ask if he can go in directly?" "Yes, you can go in directly." "Thank you, tworades." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to Liu Baozhu''s side and pulled Liu Baozhu into thepound. "Xiaoxiao, what did you tell them just now? Why did they let us in?" Liu Baozhu asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice after entering the court. "I didn''t say anything to them. We were able to enter thepound because Uncle Wang greeted them in the morning, so they let us in." "So that''s the case, then let''s go to Foreman Wang''s house." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Wang Youliang''s house ording to the address Wang Youliang gave, she knocked on the door and said, "Uncle Wang, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." Wang Youliang said to his daughter who was sitting on the sofa after hearing the knock on the door and Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Youzi, go and open the door, sister Xiaoxiao is here." Yuzi immediately put down the toy in her hand after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, and quickly got off the sofa to open the door. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you look as good-looking as daddy said." Youzi opened the door and saw a girl who was even prettier than her. She immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Yuzi''s words, and then she asked, "Excuse me, is this Uncle Wang''s house?" "Yes, Wang Youliang is my father, and my name is Yuzu." "Hi Yuzu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "I know, my father told me about you a long time ago, and my father also said that you are beautiful. I didn''t believe it at first, but today I believe it." "Yuzi, hurry up and let your sister Xiaoxiao and Uncle Liu in." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu hadn''t entered the room for a long time, Wang Youliang yelled at Youzi. After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, Yuzi immediately turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu enter the room. She closed the door of the room after Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu entered the room, and then quickly ran into the room. "Hello, Uncle Wang, hello, Aunt Wang." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Youliang and his wife making dumplings, so she greeted him. Liu Baozhu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Youliang had greeted each other, so he quickly said, "Hello." After Wang Youliang wrapped thest dumpling in his hand, he said, "You guys sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll wash your hands." "Sister Xiaoxiao,e and sit down." Yuzi immediately reached out and patted the seat beside her after hearing Wang Youliang''s words. "good." Liu Baozhu saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, so he also quickly sat on the sofa. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are really good-looking, even more beautiful than me." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched fiercely after hearing Yuzi''s words. She found that Wang Youliang''s family were all face controlers. When Wang Youliang saw her for the first time, he also praised her for being beautiful. "The pomelo is also very cute." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pomelo and said. Yuzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao happily: "Really? Am I really cute?" "real." "Ahh...Dad, Mom, did you hear that sister Fairy praised me for being cute, you said that sister Fairy can''t lie, so I really look cute." Youzi shouted at Wang Youliang and his wife . Chapter 1206: The host and guest enjoy themselves (1) Chapter 1206: The host and guest enjoy themselves (1) Chapter 1206 The host and guest enjoy themselves (1) Wang Youliang and his wife looked at each other after hearing Yuzu''s words, and then Wang Youliang said to Yuzi: "Sister Fairy really can''t lie, our grapefruit is very cute." Youzi smiled contentedly after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, there are a lot of fun things in my room, and there are also a lot of delicious things, can you go to the room with me to y?" good?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree after hearing Yuzu''s words, because she felt that it was not good to be a guest at someone else''s house and go to the host''s room. "Xiaoxiao, go y with Yuzi." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." When Yuzi entered the room, she took out all the food and ythings from the cab and put them on the bed, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao,e and see which one you like, I''ll give it to you. " After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the pile of food and ythings on the bed, she walked to the bed and took a big white rabbit toffee and said, "I want this." "Sister Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be polite to me, you take everything you like, and you don''t have to worry that I won''t have anything to eat if you take it away, because Dad will buy it for me when he sees that I don''t have anything to eat." After hearing Yuzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sympathizing with Wang Youliang in her heart, because he gave birth to a daughter who was a cheater. "Grapefruit, I just want a piece of candy. I''m going to eat in a while. If I eat too many snacks, I won''t be able to eat." "All right." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Youzi showing a disappointed expression because she didn''t choose more things, she didn''t know how tofort Youzi. Just when she was about to step forward to choose another thing, she saw Yuzu''s tied ponytail, and she I know how tofort Yuzu. "Yuzi, sister has something for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Youzi. Yuzi immediately raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she opened her eyes wide and said to Lu Xiaoxiao''s page: "What is it?" "Yuzi close your eyes, sister will bring you something right away." "good." After Yuzu closed her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her backpack to take out two hair bows made of cloth, one red and one pink, from the space, and said to Yuzu: "Youzi, you can open your eyes now." Yuzi immediately opened her eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw two bowknot hair essories in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise: "Xiaoxiao Sister, is the thing you are holding in your hand for me?" "Yes, these two hair bows are my gift to Yuzu." "Thank you sister Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, Yuzu is wearing red clothes today, so wear a red hair essory. Yuzu turns around, and my sister will help you put the hair essory on your head." "Okay." Yuzu turned around immediately after speaking. After Yuzu turned around, Lu Xiaoxiao put the red bowknot hair ornament on Yuzu''s ponytail, and then she said to Yuzu, "Youzi, the hair ornament is already put on, go and have a look in front of the mirror." Yuzi immediately got off the bed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then ran to the table and picked up the mirror on the table to take a look. "Sister Xiaoxiao, the bowknot I''m wearing is so pretty, even better than the one my parents bought for me." "As long as you like it." "I want to show my parents the gift Xiaoxiao sister gave me." After Yuzi finished speaking, she put down the mirror in her hand and ran out of the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Yuzi running out of the room, she also hurriedly ran out of the room. Chapter 1207: The host and guest enjoy themselves (2) Chapter 1207: The host and guest enjoy themselves (2) Chapter 1207 The host and guest enjoy themselves (2) "Father, Mom, please see if the bow on my head looks good." Yuzi asked Wang Youliang and his wife immediately after running to the living room. "Looks good, Yuzu looks even cuter with this bow." Wang Youliang looked at Yuzu lovingly and said. "This bow hair essory is a gift from sister Xiaoxiao, and sister Xiaoxiao gave me two bow hair essories." "Did you thank sister Xiaoxiao?" Lu Xiaomei asked Yuzi. "Yuzu has thanks, Yuzu is polite, mom can rest assured." "Xiaoxiao, it''s costing you money." Lu Xiaomei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, as long as you like grapefruit, I like grapefruit very much." "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Youzi go to open the door, your Uncle Ning and Uncle Tang are here." After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, Youzi immediately jumped to open the door. When she opened the door and saw Ning Huaiyuan, she immediately threw herself on Ning Huaiyuan, and then said to Ning Huaiyuan: "Uncle Ning, did you bring a gift for Youzi? A gift?" "Does Yuzu miss Uncle Ning?" "Yes, Yuzu misses Uncle Ning very much." "Sycophant." After Ning Huaiyuan finished speaking, he took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Yuzu. "Yuzi, let Uncle Ninge in." Wang Youliang said to Youzi. "Okay." After Yuzi finished speaking, she took the box and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao, not even looking at Ning Huaiyuan who gave her the gift. Ning Huaiyuan smiled helplessly when he saw Yuzi''s actions, and then entered the room with Tang Yan. "Sister Xiaoxiao,e and see the presents with me." Yuzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she ran to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Youzi immediately moved a stool and sat opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, then put the box on herp and began to unpack it. "Wow... what a beautiful handkerchief." Yuzu said happily when she opened the box and saw that there were two pink handkerchiefs inside. "Very beautiful." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the handkerchief in the box and said. "Sister Xiaoxiao, which one do you think looks better?" Youzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I prefer the one on the left with peach flowers embroidered." Yuzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the box and walked up to Ning Huaiyuan and said, "Uncle Ning, can I give a handkerchief to Sister Xiaoxiao?" "Of course, uncle gave Yuzu the handkerchief, and that handkerchief belongs to Yuzu, so it is up to Yuzu to decide who Yuzu wants to give the handkerchief to." After hearing Ning Huaiyuan''s words, Youzi immediately took out the handkerchief embroidered with peach blossoms from the box, then walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and handed the handkerchief to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Sister Xiaoxiao, this handkerchief is for you. Thank you for giving Yuzu two beautiful hair bows." "Thank you Yuzu." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the handkerchief Yuzu handed her. "The meal is ready, let''s get to the table." Lu Xiaomei said to everyone in the living room after bringing out thest te of dumplings. After hearing what Lu Xiaomei said, Wang Youliang greeted Lu Xiaoxiao to the table. He knew that Yuzu liked Lu Xiaoxiao very much, so he arranged for Yuzi to sit with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t be polite, everyone, eat whatever you like, treat this as your own home." Wang Youliang said after everyone sat at the table. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past one o''clock, so she walked to Liu Baozhu''s side and said, "Brother Liu, it''s almost two o''clock, we have to leave." Chapter 1208: Ask for leave Chapter 1208: Ask for leave Chapter 1208 Asking for leave Liu Baozhu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stood up and said to Wang Youliang: "Foreman Wang, the ox cart in the vige will return to the vige at two o''clock, Xiaoxiao and I will leave first." After hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, Wang Youliang looked at the time and it was half past one, so he nodded and said, "I''ll see you off." "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao and I know the way." "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you leaving?" Youzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, if you want to y with me, let your father take you to the construction site." "Okay, I''ll go y with Sister Xiaoxiao tomorrow." After leaving Wang Youliang''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu walked quickly towards the entrance of the county seat. Thepound is far away from the entrance of the county seat, and it takes about 20 minutes to walk. "You are back, I thought you two would not go back to the vige today." Liu Jianguo said after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Baozhu. "I came out rtivelyte, so I''m here now." Liu Baozhu said after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words. "Both of you get on the bullock cart and go back to the vige." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked that the time was only past three o''clock. She nned to go to the captain''s house. She was leaving for Yun Province next week, so she had to say hello to the captain in advance. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Yes, I''ll open the door right away." Aunt Caihua said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Aunt Caihua, is the captain at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Caihua after Aunt Caihua opened the courtyard door. "At home, he and Baozhu are talking in the main room,e in." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Aunt Caihua into the main room, and then she said to the captain: "Captain, I want to ask you for a period of time off." "What happened? You need to take such a long leave." The captain asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I have something to do and I need to go to Yunxing." The captain didn''t continue to ask after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had a lot of secrets, and sometimes it''s not a good thing for people to know too much. "How long do you need to take leave this time?" "It''s guaranteed for two months. If things go well, I wille back earlier." "When are you leaving? Is anyone going with you?" "I will set off when the food processing factory ispleted, and my brother will apany me. I came to you today to tell you about things in advance." "You came to me for a letter of introduction the day before you set off." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the house. "Father, why did you agree with Lu Xiaoxiao going to Yun Province? The time is still two months, aren''t you afraid that something will happen to Lu Xiaoxiao in Yun Province?" Liu Baozhu said to the captain. "Do you think I won''t go if I don''t agree with Lu Xiaoxiao? As long as Lu Xiaoxiao wants to go to Yun Province, Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother can get the county to issue a letter of introduction to her with a word." "I''m not worried that Lu Xiaoxiao will bring trouble to father. If something happens to Lu Xiaoxiao on the way to Yunxing, it will definitely implicate father." "Don''t worry, if something happens to you, Lu Xiaoxiao may not necessarily have an ident. Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability is great, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother will go with her, so Lu Xiaoxiao won''t get hurt when she goes to Yun Province." Although Liu Baozhu was still a little worried after hearing what the captain said, he didn''t say anything more, because even what he said couldn''t change the fact that Lu Xiaoxiao went to Yunxing. Chapter 1209: Food processing factory built Chapter 1209: Food processing factory built Chapter 1209 The food processing factory ispleted A weekter, the food processing factory waspleted, and Lu Xiaoxiao also finished her part-time job. When she got off work that evening, she called Liu Biao and the others to her home. She was leaving for Yun Province the day after tomorrow. Tell Liu Biao and the other three. "Liu Biao, I''m leaving for Yun Province the day after tomorrow, and I won''t be back until about two monthster. There are some things I need to entrust to you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. "Master Xiao, if you have anything to do, just ask, the three of us will definitely help you with it." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Have you three ever thought about working in a food processing factory?" "No, since we work with Master Xiao, we won''t enter the factory." "You can choose to work in factories, so that your life will be guaranteed in the future." "The four of us just want to work with Master Xiao." "Have you decided yet?" "It has been decided long ago." "Since this is the case, you have been digging herbs in the mountains during the two months since I left, and tomorrow I will give you the method of processing the medicinal materials, so that you can process the collected herbs and sell them to me. I will give you one yuan per catty for the medicinal materials." The three of Liu Biaoughed happily when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They were not happy because Lu Xiaoxiao epted the medicinal materials they prepared for one dor, but because Lu Xiaoxiao taught them how to prepare medicinal materials. "Master Xiao, is there anything else you need to exin?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You help me take care of the vegetables in my house and backyard for two months. When the vegetables are cooked, you can pick them up and eat them at home." "good." "When you go to dig herbs, remember to take Liu Ermei with you. She is my good friend. Remember to take good care of her." "no problem." "That''s all I have to exin. Don''t drop your studies because of digging herbs in the past two months. If you drop your studies, I will make you doubt your life when Ie back." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, we will definitely not stop studying." "It''s gettingte, you guys go home, remember toe to my house at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." The three of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space after Liu Biao and the others left. She ate an apple in the space and went to take a shower, then went to the pharmacy to get busy. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she went to the captain''s house, because she was leaving for Yun Province tomorrow, so she wanted to ask the captain for a letter of introduction. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of the captain''s house, she saw the captain walking out of the house, so she said to the captain: "Good morning, captain, I''m here to open a letter of introduction for you today." The captain nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come in." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the main room with the captain. "This is the money you paid for selling your job, because the people in the vige don''t have much money, so your job is only sold for 180 yuan." After entering the main room, the captain took out a stack of money from the cab and handed it to Lu Xiao Xiao said. "It doesn''t matter if the money is more or less, as long as the job is sold to the people in the vige, it''s fine to sell the job this time, the captain has worked hard." The captain felt relieved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and it was not in vain for him to be so busy about selling jobs for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1210: teaching, leaving Chapter 1210: teaching, leaving Chapter 1210 Teaching, leaving "This is a letter of introduction. I opened two for you, one with a two-month vacation, and the other without a date. If you fail toe back after two months, fill in the second letter of introduction." Tell me the date you n toe back." The captain handed the letter of introduction he had prepared to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the letter of introduction from the captain and said thank you to the captain, and then she left the main room to go to Liu Ermei''s house. "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment, I have something to see you." Aunt Caihua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was walking out of the yard, so she immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped when she heard Aunt Cauliflower''s voice, and then she asked Aunt Cauliflower, "Aunt Cauliflower, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "Xiaoxiao, are you going to Yun Province this time?" "Um." "I heard that Yun Shengna has a lot of fabrics and it''s cheap, so I want me to buy some for me." "Sure, but who are you buying the fabric for?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words. "For Xiaofeng''s child, Xiaofeng wrote to me the day before yesterday and told me that she was pregnant, so I wanted to buy some cotton cloth to make clothes for the child." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Aunt Caihua said, she immediately said, "Congrattions, Aunt Caihua is going to be a grandmother. If I see any fabric suitable for children in Yun Province, I will buy it for you." "I thank you on behalf of Xiaofeng''s child." Aunt Caihua smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After leaving Aunt Caihua''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Second Sister Liu''s house. In the afternoon, she would teach Liu Biao and the others how to cook medicinal materials, so she wanted Second Sister Liu toe and learn with Liu Biao and the others. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe to my house?" Second Sister Liu was about to go out to cut pigweed, when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her house, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "In the afternoon, I will teach Liu Biao and the others how to make medicinal materials. Do you want to learn together?" "Yes, I must." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao without thinking after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised when she heard Liu Ermei''s answer. She knew that Liu Ermei was going to cut pigweed when she saw Liu Ermei was carrying a basket on her back, so she said to Liu Ermei, "Come to my house at two o''clock in the afternoon." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to prepare the things that Liu Biao and the others would use to prepare medicinal materials in the afternoon, and then took those things out of the space and put them on the kang. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here." When Second Sister Liu came to the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw that the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard was open, so she walked directly into Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard. "Drink a ss of water first, Liu Biao and the others haven''te yet." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. Second Sister Liu went into the room and drank a ss of water and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why do you suddenly want to teach us how to cook medicinal materials?" "I have to leave the vige for two months, so I want to teach you how to make simple herbs, so that the herbs you dug back will not be damaged because of my absence." Second Sister Liu heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving Tianshui Vige for two months, so she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" "Cloud Province." "What are you doing so far away?" "Go do something, my brother will go with me, so don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." Second Sister Liu was relieved when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother would apany Lu Xiaoxiao to Yunxing. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother around, Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely be fine. Chapter 1211: teaching, leave (2) Chapter 1211: teaching, leave (2) Chapter 1211 Teaching, leaving (2) "Master Xiao, we are here." Liu Biao and the others walked into the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the main room after hearing Liu Biao''s voice. When she saw Liu Gouzi lying on the stretcher, she asked Liu Biao, "Why did you bring Liu Gouzi here?" "Master Xiao, don''t me Brother Biao, I wanted toe by myself." Liu Gouzi said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If you are not in good health, just lie on the bed and take a good rest. If you want to learn how to process medicinal materials, there will be opportunities in the future. There is no need to make fun of your body." "Master Xiao, my body is almost in good shape. The reason why I let Er Shunzi and the others carry me is becausest time you said that my body would take three months to recover, so I had to let them carry me. Ie. Actually, my body is almost in good shape. If you dont believe me, look at it. "After Liu Gouzi finished speaking, he got off the stretcher directly, and then walked back and forth in front of Lu Xiaoxiao several times. "Okay, go back to the stretcher and lie on your stomach. Although you feel that your body is almost in good shape now, the organs in your body are notpletely healthy. If you move more, it is likely to cause internal bleeding." When Liu Gouzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately went back to lie on the stretcher. The internal bleeding was too painful, and he didn''t want to experience it again. "Everyone is here, let me tell you how to process medicinal materials. After talking about how to process medicinal materials, I will demonstrate it to you again, and then you will do it yourself." It took Lu Xiaoxiao nearly three hours to teach Liu Ermei and Liu Biao how to make medicinal materials. After she drank thest sip of water in the cup, she said to Liu Ermei and Liu Biao: "You are all eating at my house tonight, so it''s a treat for you. I practice." Liu Ermei and Liu Biao originally wanted to refuse, but when they heard that the meal was for Lu Xiaoxiao, they couldn''t say no. "Xiaoxiao, let me wash the vegetables for you." Ermei Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao while rolling up her sleeves. "good." After an hour of hard work, dinner was finally ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao took off her apron, she went into the room and took out a bottle of white wine. "Xiaoxiao, can I drink today?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, but only in moderation, not drunk." "yes." "Xiaoxiao, I wish you a smooth journey. I''ll toast you with juice instead of wine." Ermei Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after picking up the ss. "I would like to borrow your good words." After dinner, Liu Ermei and Liu Biao left. After she packed up the dishes, she walked towards the cowshed. She should tell the masters that she was going to travel far away. "Second Master, quickly open the door." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted into the room while knocking on the door. "Speak softly, girl Xiao." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "I see, Second Master, help me take the things on the ground back to the house." "Why did you bring so many things here?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing five or six sacks on the ground. "Tomorrow I''m going to go to Yun Province with my brother, and it will probably take two months toe back, so I first brought all the food that the masters will eat in the next two months." "Xiao girl, what are you doing in Yun Province?" Old Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao''s words and said: "I have something to go to Yun Province to deal with." "Will Zhang Xu go with you?" "meeting." Old Fan heard that Zhang Xu would go to Yun Province with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t say anything more, because with Zhang Xu around, Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety could be guaranteed. Chapter 1212: Set off Chapter 1212: Set off Chapter 1212 Departure After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she went into the space to pack the things she would use on the road. She nned to go to Xiajiang Vige before going to Yun Province. Last winter, she promised Huo Miao that she would visit him when she had time. Half a yearter, she I have never been to Harbin, so I have not visited Huo Miao. I hope Huo Miao will not me her for breaking her promise. After packing up her things, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and went to bed. Tomorrow, she has a long day to go, so she must recharge her energy. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up early. After washing up, she ate a bowl of noodles and put the things at home in the cab, so that it would be easier for her to clean when she came back. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she knew it was Liu Biao, so she immediately went to the yard to open the door. "Youe in first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao after opening the door. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room. When he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had cleaned up everything in the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao , are you really only away for two months?" "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" "I saw that you cleaned up the house so cleanly, it was almost like moving, so I asked you if you were only away for two months." "I put things in the cab for the convenience of sanitation when Ie back." "So it is." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already half past seven, so she handed the house key to Liu Biao and said, "I''m about to leave. My house will be handed over to you in two months." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, we will definitely look after your house." Liu Biao reached out to take the key that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and said. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, the ox cart had just arrived, so she quickly got on the ox cart. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going with such a big bag on your back?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to Harbin." "Are you going to visit rtives?" "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Jianguo chatted without saying a word, and it felt like they arrived at the county seat not long after. After she got off the ox cart, she greeted Liu Jianguo and rushed towards the county seat bus station. She came to the bus station and asked the conductor what time the earliest bus to Harbin would leave. The conductor told her that the earliest bus departed at 9 o''clock. She checked the time and it was already 8:50, so she immediately bought a ticket ticket, and then got on the bus to Harbin. After two hours of bumpy rides, Lu Xiaoxiao finally arrived in Harbin City. After getting off the car, she stood there and rested for a while, then walked towards the State-run Hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that there were quite a lot of dishes served today, but because she had been in the car for too long, her stomach was particrly ufortable, so she ordered a dish of shredded pork noodles with green vegetables. After eating the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that the time was not yet twelve o''clock, so she nned to go to Jiangcun today. She came to the ck market car rental ce and spent five yuan to rent a bullock cart, and then rushed towards Xiajiang Vige. It was already one o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in Xiajiang Vige. She asked the uncle who drove the ox cart to wait for her for two hours and then she walked towards Huo Miao''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Huo Miao''s house, she saw that the door of the yard was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door of the yard. "Who is it?" Huo Zeng asked loudly after hearing the knock on the door. "My aunt is me, Lu Xiaoxiao." Chapter 1213: Awkward Chapter 1213: Awkward Chapter 1213 Awkward When Mrs. Huo Zeng heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately left the house and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, you are here. Huo Miao has been thinking about you for more than half a year." Huo Zeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Auntie, can you take me to see Huomiao?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Huozeng''s words. "Yes, Huo Miao is learning to write in the house now. He said that you told him to study hard, so no matter how cold the weather is, he has to write three words every day." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard Huozeng''s words. She didn''t expect Huomiao to be so persistent. She always thought that Huomiao wouldn''t work so hard to learn to write after the candy was eaten, but she didn''t expect Huomiao to persist. Up to now, she admired Huo Miao a little. When Mrs. Huo Zeng came to the door of Huomiao''s room, he reached out and knocked on the door, and then shouted into the room: "Miao Miao, can I enter the room?" "Mom, what''s the matter with you? If it''s not urgent,e to meter, I''m writing right now." "Sister Xiaoxiao, whom you miss so much, is here." Huo Miao broke the pencil after hearing Huo Zeng''s words, and then he quickly got off the kang and opened the door of the room. "Huomiao, I came to y with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Huomiao when she saw Huomiao. Huo Miao didn''t say a word when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with red eyes. Huozeng saw that Huomiao didn''t speak for a long time, so she said to Huomiao, "Miao Miao, Xiaoxiao came all the way to see you, how could you be so rude." "Crack." Huo Miao immediately closed the door of the room after Huo Zeng finished speaking. Huo Zeng looked at the door of the room closed by Huo Miao and was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know why Huo Miao, who was so well-behaved on weekdays, had such a temper today. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huozeng''s embarrassment, so she said to Huozeng: "Auntie, Huomiao should be angry with me, you let me talk to Huomiao alone, Huomiao is so sensible, so he must be very quick will forgive me." Huozeng thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and left. After Mrs. Huozeng left, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and knocked on the door, and then said to Huomiao in the room: "Huomiao, it''s my fault that it took me so long toe to y with you. Let me say sorry to you first, but You won''t see me if you don''t open the door, and I''m leaving in two hours." Huomiao couldn''t care less about being angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately got off the kang and opened the door of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Huomiao had opened the door of the room, so she looked at Huomiao and said, "Can you invite me in for a ss of water?" Huo Miao didn''t say anything when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pour water after entering the room. What she said just now was just to ease the rtionship between her and Huo Miao. Huomiao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pour water after entering the room, so he climbed onto the kang and poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao raised the fire and took a sip of the water she poured for her before saying. After drinking the water, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take the initiative to talk to Huomiao, but opened her backpack, and took out the things she brought to Huomiao from the backpack one by one. After she took out all the things she nned to give to Huomiao, she asked Huomiao, "Are you still angry with me?" Chapter 1214: Bury the hatchet Chapter 1214: Bury the hatchet Chapter 1214 Settlement "Why did it take you so long toe and y with me?" Huo Miao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It takes nearly four hours by car from my home to yours. I haven''t had time to go to Harbin, so I didn''te to see you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s exnation, Huo Miao stopped being angry with Lu Xiaoxiao. He was self-willed before and didn''t consider the distance between Lu Xiaoxiao''s home and his home. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper with you." Huo Miao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I ept your apology. If Ie to Harbin in the future, I wille to y with you." "Um." "Look at what I brought you this time." Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the books, notebooks, pens and a bag of food she brought to Huo Miao and said. "Thank you." Huo Miao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after carefully looking at the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave him. "You''re wee, has your fathere back to see you?" "No, but during the Chinese New Year, my mother and I went to the farm to visit my father." "Um." "Sister Xiaoxiao, thank you. Daddy told me that without you, our family would not be able to live in such a stable way." "Everyone has their own good fortune. In the future, live a good life, study hard, and strive to be a useful person to China." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Huomiao for almost two hours. After looking at her watch, she said to Huomiao, "Huomiao, the time I agreed with the driver is up, so I have to leave." Huo Miao''s eyes turned red instantly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was very reluctant to leave Lu Xiaoxiao, but he knew that he couldn''t stop Lu Xiaoxiao from leaving, because Lu Xiaoxiao must have something to leave in a hurry. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to the car." After Huomiao finished speaking, she got off the kang and ran out of the room. He was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would not let him see her off. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw the back of Huomiao leaving, Huomiao is really cute. "Xiaoxiao, are you leaving?" Mrs. Huo Zeng asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she came out of the kitchen. "Um." "Why don''t you y for a few more days before leaving? It''s rare for you toe here once and leave without even eating. I..." "Mother, sister Xiaoxiao is in a hurry to leave because she has something to do. The next time sister Xiaoxiaoes to our house, she will definitely stay for dinner. The uncle who is driving the car is waiting for sister Xiaoxiao. I will send sister Xiaoxiao away." After Huo Miao finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao out of the yard. "Auntie, next time Ie to your house, I will definitely stay for dinner. Today I have something to leave first." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mrs. Huo Zeng hurriedly said, "Alright, be careful on the road." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she saw the uncle driving the ox cart sitting in the shade of a tree and taking a nap, so she stepped forward and said, "Uncle Xia, wake up, he''s back to Harbin." Xia Liang woke up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, then he stood up and said a good word to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then went to pull the bullock cart. After Xia Liang drove the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao got into the ox cart, and then she said to Huo Miao: "I''m leaving, I wille to y with you when I have time, go home quickly, don''t let you Ma''am, don''t worry." "good." Huo Miao walked towards home after the ox cart left the vige. When he got home, he saw Mrs. Huo Zeng looking through the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave him in his room, so he immediately went forward and said, "Mother, you Why are you rummaging through my things?" Chapter 1215: Depart from Yun Province Chapter 1215: Depart from Yun Province Chapter 1215 Departing from the Cloud Province "I didn''t rummage through your things, I just wanted to see what Lu Xiaoxiao gave you, so that I can give her a gift next time." Huo Zeng said after hearing Huo Miao''s words. "Mother, don''t worry about this, I will repay sister Xiaoxiao when I grow up." "Miao Miao, I know that you will definitely repay Lu Xiaoxiao when you grow up, but it will take more than ten years for you to grow up. Before you grow up, you can''t just ept Lu Xiaoxiao''s things all the time." Huo Miao lowered his head and thought for a while after hearing Mrs. Huozeng''s words, and then he felt that Mrs. Huozeng was right, so he said to Mrs. Huozeng: "Mother, the current situation of our family can''t send any valuable things to Sister Xiaoxiao. , so you worked hard to make some pickles that you are good at, and next time sister Xiaoxiaoes, we will give her pickles." "Okay, now there are many kinds of green vegetables in summer, I will make a few more pickles, and then let Lu Xiaoxiao taste which ones she likes, so that we can make pickles that Lu Xiaoxiao likes for her in the future." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Harbin, she looked at the time and it was almost five o''clock. After she handed over the remaining half of the money to Xia Liang, she walked towards the train station. "Comrade, is there a train to Yun Province tomorrow?" "Yes, there is a train to Yun Province at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." After hearing what the conductor said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the conductor: "Comrade, can I buy a sleeper ticket?" "Can''t." "Then give me a seat by the window." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t buy a sleeper ticket in her capacity. The reason why she asked just now was because she was still a little unwilling. "Four dors and fifty cents." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the salesperson said, she took out four yuan and fifty cents from her pocket and handed it to the conductor, and then she took the ticket from the conductor and left the train station. After leaving the train station, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the state-run hotel to have dinner first, and then go to the state-run hotel to open a room to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the marriage restaurant and saw that there were braised pork and ground three delicacies in today''s supply, so she ordered a braised pork, a third delicacy and two steamed buns. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a lunch box from her backpack and put all the leftover vegetables into the lunch box, and she left the state-run restaurant. Out of the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was getting dark, so she quickly walked towards the state-run hotel. "Comrade, I want to open a room." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the letter of introduction and handed it to thedy at the front desk. "Little girl, why are you the only one staying in the hotel?" Chen Hong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after reading the letter of introduction that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "My parents wille over in a while. They asked me to open the room first." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Chen Hong''s words. He would not tell Chen Hong the matter foolishly. When Chen Hong heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was apanied by an adult, she lost interest in chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao. After she opened the room, she handed the letter of introduction and the key to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the letter of introduction and the key that Chen Hong handed her, she asked Chen Hong what her room number was, and then she carried her bag and walked towards her room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she checked the doors and windows, and then she checked the room again. After she found that there was nothing wrong, she put the backpack on the bed, and then she went into the space to take a shower. Hurrying, her whole body was extremely ufortable due to sweating and sticky, so she had to take a bath first. Chapter 1216: Departure from Cloud Province (2) Chapter 1216: Departure from Cloud Province (2) Chapter 1216 Departing from the Cloud Province (2) After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while, and then went to sleep in the bedroom. Because of Chen Hong''s weird behavior today, she didn''t n to sleep on the bed in the hotel, but in the bedroom of the space . The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock she set before going to bedst night. After rubbing her eyes, she forced herself to go to the bathroom to wash up with sleepiness. After washing, she was awake. She looked at the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she packed up her things and left the room, then went downstairs with her bag to check out. "Little girl, why didn''t you see your parentsing overst night?" Chen Hong asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a bad tone. "My parents came to the hotelst night,rade, didn''t you see?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Hong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did they reallye to the hotelst night? Why didn''t I see it?" "Then how do I know, I came to check out, and my parents are still waiting for me to have breakfast together." Chen Hong knew that she couldn''t get anything out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth today. It seemed that she missed a big fish yesterday, and she was really **** off. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she originally nned to go to the bureau to report Chen Hong, but she thought that she didn''t have any evidence to prove that Chen Hong was a trafficker, so she had to give up reporting Chen Hong. Now she is in a hurry to go to Yun Province, and there is no way to stay and investigate Chen Hong, so Chen Hong can only deal with this matter after she returns from Yun Province. Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was almost an hour before nine o''clock, so she nned to go to the state-run restaurant to have some hot breakfast first. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the train station. When she arrived at the train station, she checked that the time was 8:45, so she checked the ticket and got on the train. The train ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao bought this time was a seat by the window. She came to her seat and saw a girl sitting in her seat, so she said to the girl, "Comrade, where are you sitting?" That position is mine, please let me go." "I get dizzy easily on the train, so you change seats with me." Ge Yan said to Lu Xiaoxiao confidently. "Why should I change ces with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Ge Yan''s words. "Didn''t I say that I get dizzy easily on the train, didn''t you hear me? Do you have bad ears?" "It''s none of my business that you get dizzy easily. I''m not your parents. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the conductor." Ge Yan was a little scared after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she really likes to sit by the window. When her partner went to buy a train ticket yesterday, she said that thest seat by the window was bought, so she Today wille to take Lu Xiaoxiao''s position. "Why are you so unsympathetic, kid? I told you I would get dizzy on the train. Why can''t you change seats with me?" "Why should I trade this with you? You are not mine. You also said that I am a child. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you bullied a child so tantly?" "Yanyan, what happened?" Zhang Liang immediately came to Ge Yan and asked after noticing the movement on Ge Yan''s side. "Ah Liang,e here quickly, this child said I have no conscience, she bullied me." Ge Yan saw Zhang Lianging, she immediatelyined to Zhang Liang. Chapter 1217: Seat turmoil Chapter 1217: Seat turmoil Chapter 1217 Seat disturbance After Zhang Liang heard Ge Yan''s words, he immediatelyforted Ge Yan with distress. After heforted Ge Yan, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I bought this position from you with double the money, and I also paid for it. Yanyan''s position is given to you for free." "I''m not selling." "Don''t make a toast and don''t eat fine wine." Zhang Liang threatened Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''d like to see how you make me drink fine wine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she shouted loudly: "Come on, there are two people here who want to take my ce." The people in the carriage immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and several people who liked to join in the fun walked directly to a distance less than two meters away from Lu Xiaoxiao to watch the fun. Ge Yan and Zhang Liang''s expressions changed when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout. Originally, they wanted to privately threaten Lu Xiaoxiao to give up their position. Who knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid of their threat, and even made trouble Everyone knows. "Little baby, did you just say that someone took your ce?" Wang Jun asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, it''s the two of them." Lu Xiaoxiao saw a kind old man asking her a question, so she answered, and after answering the question, she pointed to Ge Yan and Zhang Liang. "We didn''t steal your spot, we just wanted to buy it with you for double the money." "Ah Liang is right, we didn''t steal your position, we just wanted to buy it from you." "Little doll, are they telling the truth?" "Yes and no." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jun immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao with great interest: "What do you mean by that?" The two of them did say that they would buy my seat with double the money, but I refused, but they still didnt give up after being rejected by me, so they threatened me that they would not toast or eat fine wine. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone in the carriage immediately believed that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, and then they all looked at Ge Yan and Zhang Liang with contempt. Ge Yan and Zhang Liang were blushing from the sight of everyone in the carriage. If there was a hole in the carriage at this moment, they would like to get into the hole. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jun immediately put away the kind expression on his face, then looked at Ge Yan and Zhang Liang with a serious face and said, "It''s too much for you two to threaten a little girl at such an age. Children, let the children make room for you, see if you can." "We don''t want this position anymore, we will leave immediately." Zhang Liang said after hearing Liu Jun''s words. "Wait, you two can''t leave yet." "Why?" "You two still have the nerve to ask why? Didn''t your parents teach you to apologize when you did something wrong?" Although Zhang Liang didn''t want to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Liu Jun''s words, but now he had to apologize under the eyes of everyone. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have threatened you to give me your seat just now." Zhang Liang walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Leave with your partner, I don''t want to see you two again." Zhang Liang immediately left with Ge Yan after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Grandpa, thank you for helping me out just now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Jun after Zhang Liang left. "My name is Liu Jun. You can call me Grandpa Liu from now on. It was just a matter of manners, not worth mentioning." "That matter is easy for you, but it is a trouble for me. Anyway, thank you." Chapter 1218: New Years Eve Chapter 1218: New Year''s Eve Chapter 1218 Forget the New Year "What''s your name, little girl?" Liu Jun asked Lu Xiaoxiao after sitting opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Why isn''t your adult with you?" "They are in Yun Province." "Are you nning to go to Yun Province?" "yes." "We are so destined, I am also going to Yunxing, Xiao Du, you go and get the melon seeds." Liu Jun said to his bodyguard. After hearing what Liu Jun said, Du Yong went to the next door and took out the box, then opened the box, took out a pack of melon seeds and put it on the table in front of Liu Jun. "Xiaoxiao, this is my favorite melon seed, how about you try it?" Liu Jun opened the oiled paper and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Du Yong looked at Liu Jun in surprise after hearing Liu Jun''s words. He has been Liu Jun''s bodyguard for nearly ten years, so he naturally knows how much Liu Jun protects food, let alone his favorite melon seeds. He had never seen Liu Jun take out the melon seeds for anyone to eat, and even he had only eaten three of Liu Jun''s melon seeds. You must know that he has been Liu Jun''s bodyguard for almost ten years, and he ate three of Liu Jun''s melon seeds, which shows how precious Liu Jun is to his melon seeds. I never thought that Liu Jun would take the initiative to take out the melon seeds for Lu Xiaoxiao today. Come on, what kind of ability does that Lu Xiaoxiao have to make Liu Jun treat her so well. "It''s delicious, and the taste is very unique." Lu Xiaoxiao said after eating a few melon seeds. "Eat more if you like it, you''re wee." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao likes to eat, Liu Jun immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. If those old friends of Liu Jun heard what Liu Jun said at this moment, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood, because every time they asked Liu Jun for melon seeds, Liu Jun would give a few when he was in a good mood. When Liu Jun was in a bad mood, Liu Jun wouldn''t even give them a melon seed shell. "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." "Xiaoxiao, are you going to Yun Province to visit your parents?" Liu Junchao and Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "No, I went to Yun Province to find friends." "Well, if you have time,e to Grandpa Liu''s house to y. Grandpa Liu will stay in Yun Province for these two months." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Liu Jun while nibbling melon seeds, and before she knew it, it was noon, she looked at her watch and said to Liu Jun, "Grandpa Liu, it''s already noon now, do you want to go to the dining car to buy food together?" ? "Yes, I will go with you." "Old Liu, I''ll help you buy food." Du Yong said immediately when he heard that Liu Jun was going to buy food. "No, I''ll go by myself." "Mr. Liu, there are too many people in the dining car and it''s not safe. Let me buy it for you." After hearing Du Yong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Jun''s identity was not simple, otherwise Du Yong wouldn''t be so worried about Liu Jun going to the dining car to buy a meal. "Grandpa Liu, let Uncle Du go buy food for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Jun. Du Yong heard that Lu Xiaoxiao helped him finish, so he quickly said: "Mr. Liu, I''ll go buy food for you right now, and I will also buy Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s food together." Liu Jun knew that Du Yong would not let him buy food because he was worried about his safety, so he no longer insisted on going to buy food in person. Originally, he was a sleeper ticket, but because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s reason, he changed the seat with a sleeper. This has already increased Du Yong''s workload. The number has increased exponentially. In order not to let Du Yong sue Lao Ge, he should be more obedient. Chapter 1219: Dayun Province Chapter 1219: Dayun Province Chapter 1219 Dayun Province "Go and buy rice, remember to buy more meat." Liu Jun said to Du Yong. When Du Yong saw that Comrade Liu Jun asked him to buy food, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully before turning around to buy food. "Grandpa Liu, you should eat less greasy food." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Jun. "How do you know I can''t eat too much greasy food?" Liu Jun asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I know some medical skills. If Grandpa Liu doesn''t mind, I can help you get your pulse." When Liu Jun heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that she knew medical skills, he immediately became interested, so he immediately stretched out his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Quickly take my pulse and see what''s wrong with my body?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Jun''s outstretched hand for a while, and then she stretched out her hand to help Liu Jun feel his pulse. "What''s wrong with my health?" Liu Jun frowned after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao help him take the pulse for a while, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Jun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, and then she said: "Grandpa Liu, there is nothing wrong with your body, except that your blood pressure is a little high, so you''d better not eat too greasy food in the future Yes, especially braised pork." "Mr. Liu, even Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao can see that your blood pressure is high, so please don''t eat braised pork secretly in the future, otherwise I won''t be able to exin to Mr. Ge." After Du Yong came back from shopping, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately said to Liu Jun. "When did I secretly eat braised pork, don''t talk nonsense." "You asked Xiao Liu to... the night before yesterday." "I''m hungry, have you bought food?" Liu Jun knew what Du Yong was going to say after hearing Du Yong''s words, so he immediately interrupted Du Yong''s words. When Du Yong heard Liu Jun say he was hungry, he didn''t bother to argue with Liu Jun about stealing braised pork. He immediately put the lunch box on the table, and then picked up the top one and put it on Liu Jun''s. before. Liu Jun opened the lunch box and saw that the inside of the lunch box was green, and hisplexion suddenly became dark. He just told Du Yong to buy more meat, but Du Yong didn''t buy any meat for him. He was really mad at him. Du Yong is no stranger to Liu Jun''s reaction. Every time he helps Liu Jun buy food, as long as there is no meat, Liu Jun will have this expression. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, this is your meal." Du Yong put a lunch box in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Du Yong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Du Yong, and then she reached out to open the lunch box. When she saw the braised pork and fried eggs in the lunch box, she subconsciously nced at Liu Jun. "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and eat. You are growing your body now, so you should eat more meat, or you won''t be able to keep up with your nutrition." Liu Jun swallowed unconsciously after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao finally softened her heart when she saw Liu Jun''s expression of patience, so she took out a bottle of medicine from the space under the cover of her bag and handed it to Liu Jun, "Grandpa Liu, this is a medicine for lowering blood pressure. Eat one if you believe." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jun looked at the white porcin in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he stretched out his hand to take the porcin bottle that Lu Xiaoxiaodi gave him without hesitation, then poured out a medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. down. "Old Liu, why did you take the medicine without even checking it? What if something goes wrong?" Du Yong said to Liu Jun immediately after seeing Liu Jun take the medicine given by Lu Xiaoxiao . Chapter 1220: Arriving at Cloud Province (2) Chapter 1220: Arriving at Cloud Province (2) Chapter 1220 Arriving at Yun Province (2) "What are you worrying about so much? Girl Xiaoxiao is so cute, how could she harm me." Liu Jun said after hearing Du Yong''s words. After Du Yong heard Liu Jun''s words, he wiped his face with his hands. Why did he forget Liu Jun''s habit of looking down on his face? He wondered why Liu Jun was so nice to Lu Xiaoxiao just now. Jun took a fancy to Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Liu Jun''s words. She didn''t expect that Liu Jun is a person who looks at his face. Wasn''t it because of her appearance that Liu Jun helped her before? "Uncle Du, don''t worry, the medicine I gave Grandpa Liu is blood pressure lowering medicine. If you are afraid that there is something wrong with the medicine, I can take one for you to see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly removed the porcin bottle from the Liu Jun took it in his hand, poured out a medicine and ate it. "Xiaoxiao, what kind of medicine are you taking if you are not sick? What if something goes wrong?" Liu Jun saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had taken a blood pressure lowering medicine, so he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandpa Liu, don''t worry, the blood pressure lowering medicine will not only cause no harm to the body, but also prevent high blood pressure." "Really?" "Um." "Xiaoxiao, do you still have medicine for lowering blood pressure? If so, can you sell me some." After hearing Liu Jun''s words, Du Yong originally wanted to stop Liu Jun from buying medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s behavior of taking the medicine just now, he couldn''t say anything. "I only have one bottle of medicine for lowering blood pressure. If Grandpa Liu wants it, I will make some for you when I get home." When Liu Jun heard that Lu Xiaoxiao made the medicine for lowering blood pressure, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was so powerful that he could even make medicine for lowering blood pressure. Moreover, the blood pressure lowering medicine made by Lu Xiaoxiao is much more effective than the medicines he had taken before. He has suffered from high blood pressure for more than ten years and has taken various blood pressure lowering medicines, so no onepares He knows more about the efficacy of blood pressure lowering drugs, and the blood pressure lowering drugs made by Lu Xiaoxiao are definitely top-quality drugs. "I''m not in a hurry, so you can take your time at home." Liu Jun said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Hurry up and eat, or it will be cold in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Jun''s words, and then she put two pieces of braised pork into Liu Jun''s lunch box with clean chopsticks, and then she started eating. Liu Jun squinted his eyes happily when he saw the two pieces of braised pork in the lunch box, and then he looked at Du Yong proudly before he started eating. After two days and one night, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came to Yun Province. After she got off the train, she said to Liu Jun, "Grandpa Liu, I went to find friends. If you have time, you can visit me in Tianshui Vige." "Okay, you take this." After Liu Jun finished speaking, he took out a small imperial green jade card from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the jade card that Liu Jun handed her, and he hurriedly said to Liu Jun, "Grandpa Liu, it''s too expensive, I can''t ept it." "This jade card is not valuable, I have many, and wearing this jade card in Yun Province can protect you from being bullied in Yun Province." After hearing Liu Jun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not reject the jade card that Liu Jun gave her. She has a lot of things to do in Yun Province this time, and she should be able to handle affairs in Yun Province after taking the jade card that Liu Jun gave her. A lot went well. As for Liu Juns favor for her jade token, she can repay it with blood pressure lowering medicine, so she reached out and took the jade token Liu Jun handed her. Chapter 1221: customs Chapter 1221: customs Chapter 1221 Local conditions and customs "Grandpa Liu, thank you for your jade token, I will leave first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Jun after putting away the jade token. "A car will pick me upter, do you want me to give you a ride?" "No, thank you Grandpa Liu." Lu Xiaoxiao left after speaking. "Old Liu, why did you give Lu Xiaoxiao such an important jade token?" Du Yong asked Liu Jun after Lu Xiaoxiao left. "She deserves it." "I admit that Lu Xiaoxiao is very smart, but no matter how smart she is, she is not as powerful as Fourth Master. At the beginning, you said that only Fourth Master can match the ancient dragon jade card." "Du Yong, you''ve been by my side for almost ten years now, why is your vision still so small? You can''t even see it for yourself." After hearing Liu Jun''s words, Du Yong knew that Liu Jun was angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, he was afraid that if he said one more word, Liu Jun would drive him away. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where to go after leaving the train station. She checked the time and it was already 10:30 in the morning, so she nned to have lunch first, and then find a ce to live. After she asked the two people where the state-run restaurant was, she came to the state-run restaurant. After entering the state-run restaurant, she saw a small ckboard saying that many of the dishes served had mushrooms, so she ordered a piece of pork with mushrooms Soup, mushroom scrambled eggs, and two steamed buns. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, and then she walked towards the state-run hotel. When she was looking for the state-run hotel just now, she saw the state-run hotel, so she didn''t need to ask anyone where the state-run hotel was. After arriving at the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the letter of introduction, and then said to thedy at the front desk: "Hello,rade, I want to open a room." "Little girl, where are your parents? Why are you alone?" Lu Xiaoxiao was about to answer after hearing what thedy at the front desk said, but she heard a familiar voice before she came and opened her mouth. "Xiaoxiao, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time." When the ghost old man saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he went downstairs, he immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "My grandpa is here, can you open a room for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the youngdy at the front desk. "Can." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for thedy at the front desk to open the room, she took the key and walked upstairs with the ghost old man. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here sote?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after walking into Lu Xiaoxiao''s room. "I want to go to school." The corner of the old ghost''s mouth twitched when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When did Lu Xiaoxiao be so easy to learn? If he remembered correctly, although Lu Xiaoxiao had signed up for the school before, she didn''t study for a day. been there. "Why are you here at the state-run hotel?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the ghost old man. "We waited for several months without seeing you, so we opened a room in the state-run hotel, and then we took turns to live here one by one every day, so that as long as youe to Yun Province, we will know." "Where are the ghosts?" "They''re on the hill." "Didn''t youe to check the energy stone? Why did you run to the mountain?" "We found a power stone in the home of a local viger. The viger said that he picked up the stone on a mountain, but he forgot the exact location, so we went to that mountain to investigate." "Did you find anything?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the ghost old man. "Didn''t find anything useful." Chapter 1222: Delicious Mushroom Soup Chapter 1222: Delicious Mushroom Soup Chapter 1222 Delicious mushroom soup Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing the old man Gui''s words. With the abilities of the fifteen ghosts, it is impossible to search for so long without finding any clues, unless they made a mistake in the first ce. "Tomorrow I will go up the mountain with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the ghost old man. "Do you need to rest for two days before going up the mountain? That mountain is very steep, and the road is not generally difficult." "unnecessary." "Okay, then you rest first, and I will buy you food in the evening." "Um." After the old ghost left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, she found several books about geography and some books on mineral veins from the study room of the space. Content could help her tomorrow. At half past five in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the book, and then she left the space. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she walked to the door of the room and opened it. "Xiaoxiao, I bought the mushroom soup you like to eat. This mushroom soup can be said to be the best mushroom soup I have ever had." The ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "Come in." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the meal that the old ghost was carrying. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she put the lunch box on the table, and then she opened the lid of the lunch box, and a strong fragrance wafted in. She knew that the mushroom soup was delicious without having to taste it. "Ghost old man, where did you buy this fungus soup? The one I drank at the state-run restaurant at noon today is not as good as the one you bought." Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "How can the mushroom soup in the state-run restaurant be as delicious as the one I bought? My mushroom soup was made by the chef of thergest restaurant in Yunnan Province." "Ghost old man, you''re doing well. It''s only been a while since you''ve been here, and you''ll be able to let the culinary skills of thergest restaurant cook for you." "I was lucky, I just did that old man a favor, otherwise he wouldn''t have sold me the vegetables." "Luck is also a part of strength. I will leave the food for you during my stay in Yun Province." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost after taking a sip of the soup. Old man Gui copsed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Gu Dashao was really difficult to deal with, and every time he was asked to cook a meal, he would have to wait a long time. If someone else asked him to buy Gu Dashao''s meals, he would have refused directly, but now the person who asked him to buy Gu Dashao''s meals is Lu Xiaoxiao, he has no way to refuse, he just hopes that Gu Dashao can send a message Mercy, don''t torture him a little bit. "Do you have any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, you don''t need to help me buy food." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the spirit of the old man became not very good after hearing her words, so she said to the old man. "There is no difficulty, I am just too tired recently." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the food on the table after hearing the old man Gui''s words, she silently took out a small pouch from her pocket and handed it to the old man Gui, then said to the old man Gui: "There is a medicine for health in the pouch. " "Thank you." The ghost old man took the purse immediately after speaking, and quickly took out the medicine in the purse and ate it. The reason why the old ghost took the medicine so quickly was because he knew that the medicine Lu Xiaoxiao gave was a good thing. The second reason is that it is not safe to put the medicine anywhere. If the ghosts know that he has such a medicine in his hand, they will definitely find a way to steal the medicine, so it is not safe for him to hide the medicine. The stomach is the safest. Chapter 1223: up the hill Chapter 1223: up the hill Chapter 1223 Uphill After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the lunch box clean, then she put the lunch box in the hands of the old man Gui, and let the old man go back to his own room. After the ghost old man came out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, he looked at the two lunch boxes in his hands, and then turned around to look at the closed door. He felt like he was killing a donkey. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She scratched her hair irritably and got out of bed to open the door. "It''s not yet dawn, why are you knocking on the door so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw the old ghost standing in front of her door, so she asked the old ghost. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost said: "The mountain where the energy stone was found is in Kake Vige, and the only vehicle to go to Kake Vige is an ox cart that pulls goods, and the ox cart that pulls goods is leaving. The time in Kake Vige is 6:30 in the morning, so I came to wake you up so early." "I see, I''ll get up right away, you wait for me downstairs." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old ghost''s words. "This is the noodles I bought for you at the state-run restaurant. Remember to go downstairs after you finish eating." After finishing speaking, the old ghost put the lunch box in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then he turned and went downstairs. Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door after the old ghost went downstairs, then quickly washed and changed clothes, ate the noodles that the old ghost bought for her, and went downstairs with her backpack on her back. "Comrade, I''m checking out." After arriving downstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the key to thedy at the counter and said. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch up with the bullock cart." The ghost old man urged Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." After leaving the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the old man ghost. Although she looked sloppy, her walking speed was no slower than the old man ghost. From the beginning to the end, she followed the old man ghost , was not pulled down by the ghost old man. "Ghost old man, did you go the wrong way? Why haven''t you arrived after more than ten minutes?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost. "There is no wrong way, and we will be there in a few minutes." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and continued to walk forward behind the old man Gui. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to an alley. She saw the ghost old man walk into the alley, and then reached out and knocked on the door of a house. "Er Luozi, you can go." The ghost old man said to Er Luozi after Er Luozi opened the door. "I''m going to drive the ox cart, I''ll be here soon, you wait for me at the alley first." "good." Ghost old man walked out of the alley and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Er Luozi wille out in a while." Er Luozi pulled the ox cart out of the alley, saw the old man Gui standing with a little girl, he said to the old man Gui, "Old ghost, why did you bring your granddaughter?" "She''s not my granddaughter, she''s my year-end friend." The old ghost couldn''t tell others about his rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he had to make up a nonsense about his rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just said that you are so ugly, how can you have such a juicy granddaughter, it seems that I don''t have to be jealous of you." "I was very handsome when I was young, okay? At that time, I didn''t know how many girls wanted to marry me, but unfortunately I didn''t like any of them. If I married a wife at that time, my granddaughter would definitely be like Xiaoxiao The same length and juicy." "I believe you are evil, just like you are now, I can imagine what you looked like before, so don''t daydream." Chapter 1224: reach the mountain Chapter 1224: reach the mountain Chapter 1224 Reaching the mountain "When are you going to leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two old men were arguing, so she immediately asked. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man remembered that he came to find Er Tuozi to take Er Tuozi''s car. Why did he quarrel with Er Tuozi? "Let''s go right away, Er Tuozi, hurry up and take us to Kake Vige, we are in a hurry." Er Tuozi nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then he got into the ox cart. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the old man got on the ox cart, he drove the ox cart towards Kake Vige. An hour and a halfter, the bullock cart stopped at the entrance of a vige. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the vige in front of her must be Kake Vige, so she jumped off the bullock cart. "Thank you, Er Tuozi." The ghost old man said to Er Tuozi after getting off the bullock cart. "If you really thank me, buy me a drink." "No problem, I will treat you to a drink after my matter is resolved." "You must keep your word." "That is required." After Er Tuozi drove the bullock cart into the vige, Old Ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go up the mountain from the foot of the mountain over there." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the old ghost to a cave, and after taking a look at the cave, she asked the old ghost, "You are looking for energy stones in this cave? "No, this cave is used for our usual rest." "oh." "Xiaoxiao, you go to the cave to rest, wait for the second ghost and the others toe back at noon, and we will discuss the next thing." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the cave and saw that the decoration of the cave was very simple, except for some straw on the ground, there were a few stones in the corner. She walked to a stone and was about to sit down, but when she saw the texture of the stone, she asked the old ghost, "Old ghost, whose are these stones?" "Nobody''s. We moved these stones into the cave outside the cave and used them as stools." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then she said to the old man Gui: "Can you give me this stone?" "Okay, you can take all those pieces if you like." "No, I want this one." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost looked at the stone that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted, but he didn''t see why after looking at it for a long time. He didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted that stone for. Does Lu Xiaoxiao think that there are energy stones in that stone? "Xiaoxiao, there is no power stone in this stone, we checked it before." The ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you have any stone-resolving tools?" After hearing the old man''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the old man''s words, but asked the old man if he had any tools for resolving the stone, because she nned to untie the stone to see look. "Yes, I''ll get it for you right now." After finishing speaking, the old ghost walked out of the cave. Not long after, the old ghost came back with the stone-diagnosing tool on his shoulders. He put the stone-diagnosing tool on the ground and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you need me to help you interpret the stone?" Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to interpret the stone herself, but when she saw the stone analysis tool, she gave up on this idea, because the stone analysis tool on the ground was too big, and it was not good for her small arms and legs. operate. "Well, I''m going to cut that stone, and you can cut it as I saidter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to the stone she liked. Chapter 1225: Calculus Chapter 1225: Calculus Chapter 1225 Jieshi ording to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost spent half an hour untying the stone, and then he looked at the energy stone the size of two fists in his hand and began to doubt his life. It''s been a long time since the energy stone can be released from the stone that is used as a stool. "Master Xiao, how did you know that there was a power stone in that rock?" the ghost old man asked after handing the power stone to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Intuition." The corners of Old Ghost''s mouth twitched when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer would be this, so he didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao knew by intuition that there were energy stones in that stone. "Xiaoxiao, can you use your intuition to help me see which one of those stones has energy stones." The ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly and said. "No." "You mean none of those stones have power stones in them?" "Um." "Hehe... They are really only suitable for sitting on stools." After Lu Xiaoxiao put the energy stone in her bag, she asked the old ghost, "Do you know where you got the stone you just solved?" "Yes, I''ll take you right away." Lu Xiaoxiao followed the ghost old man for more than ten minutes, and then they came to the foot of a mountain where no grass grew. "That stone was picked up here." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old ghost''s words, and then she started wandering around, picking up a stone and putting it in the bag from time to time. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally turned around the entire foot of the mountain, and then she said to the old man, "Let''s go back to the cave." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave, she saw Gui Er and the others eating barbecue. After rubbing her belly, she asked Gui Er, "Do you still have roast chicken?" "Yes, I specially reserved one for you and elder brother." After finishing speaking, the second ghost took out a roast chicken and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the roast chicken handed to her by Gui Lao Er, she divided the roast chicken into two, because half of this roast chicken belonged to the old man Gui, so she handed the bigger half of the roast chicken to the ghost. old man. "Thank you for giving me the big half of the chicken." The ghost old man said after taking the chicken that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "You''re wee, my appetite is smaller than yours, so I don''t eat much." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao dumped all the stones she had picked up on the ground, and then she said to the old man, "Please help me remove all these stones." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost looked at the pile of stones that Lu Xiaoxiao had randomly picked up on the ground, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao uncertainly, "Xiaoxiao, are you sure that all the stones on the ground will be opened?" "Um." Three hourster, the fifteen ghosts were all shocked by the scene before them. Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost to solve all the stones that Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man to help solve all the energy stones. "Xiaoxiao, don''t tell me that you picked up all these power stones because of your intuition?" "These stones were indeed picked up by my intuition. Weren''t you there at the time?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second ghost and the others immediately looked at the old ghost and said to the old ghost, "You went to the foot of the mountain with Xiaoxiao, why did Xiaoxiao pick up so many energy stones, but you didn''t pick up any of them? . "Hehe... I don''t have Lu Xiaoxiao''s intuition. If I have Lu Xiaoxiao''s intuition, I will definitely make a fortune." Chapter 1226: Meet acquaintances Chapter 1226: Meet acquaintances Chapter 1226 Meeting an acquaintance The second ghost and the others all rolled their eyes at the old ghost after hearing what the old ghost said, then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, can you help us find a power stone?" "Each of you takes one of the power stones on the ground." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gui Er and the others immediately rushed towards the power stone on the ground. If they had other things, they would still be reserved, but now it is a power stone, which is more precious than gold. It is very likely that there will be no energy stones for restraint, so they don''t know what restraint is at all at the moment. Old man ghost saw Gui Lao Er and the others rushing towards the energy stone, and he quickly put the energy stone in his pocket into his pocket, fearing that he would be snatched by ghost Lao Er and the others if he was too slow. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a power stone from all the fifteen ghosts, she put the remaining power stones into her backpack, and then he said to the fifteen ghosts: "Now you start to absorb the energy stones in the power stones. Energy, I will help you protect thew." The fifteen Guisha members nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they each found a ce to sit down, then took out the energy stones and started to practice. When Lu Xiaoxiao started practicing with the fifteen ghosts, she sat at the entrance of the cave and thought about things, but she would look into the cave from time to time while thinking about things, to confirm that the fifteen ghosts were absorbing energy stones. When there is no danger, she will continue to think about things. After a day and a night of practice, the old ghost finally absorbed the energy in the energy stone, and he also sessfully advanced. "Xiaoxiao, thank you." The ghost old man stood up and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "You''re wee, just work harder in the future." "I see." Another day passed, all the fifteen ghosts had absorbed the power stones, and all of them had sessfully advanced, so they walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said solemnly to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "If you want power stones, you can go to that bare mountain to find them. There must be a lot of power stones in that mountain." "Really?" Gui Er Er asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Naturally true." Ghost 2 and the others'' eyes lit up with excitement immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative answer. After they told Lu Xiaoxiao to find the energy stone, they ran out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the back of the second ghost and the others leaving, and then he asked the old ghost: "I n to go down the mountain today, do you want toe together?" "Yes, I happen to have something to do down the mountain." After Lu Xiaoxiao went down the mountain, she checked the time and it was only half past one, so she asked the old ghost, "When will Er Tuozi''s ox cart return to the city?" "Three in the afternoon." After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she went down the mountain too early, which caused her to wait another hour and a half. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go for a walk in the vige to see if I can meet Erhuozi." "good." After the old ghost left, Lu Xiaoxiao also started to stroll nearby, but she hadn''t been shopping long before she saw Zhang Xuzheng walking towards her, talking andughing with a girl. "Zhang Xu, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu walked two meters away from her. "Who are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to give such an answer. Now she didn''t know what kind of medicine Zhang Xu was selling in his gourd, so she just stood there and looked at Zhang Xu. Chapter 1227: meet each other Chapter 1227: meet each other Chapter 1227 Meeting and not knowing each other Zhang Xu saw the little girl standing there motionless and looking at him, so that he didn''t know what to do. He really wanted to tell the little girl the mission, but he couldn''t say it. He was really anxious to death. "Little girl, please make way, you are blocking the way of me and Aiai." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a firm heart. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart hurt for some reason after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she soon recovered. "I''m leaving now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she nced at Zhang Xu expressionlessly, and then she ran quickly. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl getting farther and farther away, and his heart ached. He knew that the little girl was angry, and he only hoped that the little girl would not hate him. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Your face has be so ugly after I left for a while." The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao after calling Er Tuozi over. "Nothing, can I go back to the city now?" "Can." After returning to the city, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to the state-run hotel to open a room, and then she greeted the old ghost and entered the room. After entering the room, after Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag on the bed, she went into the space to take a shower. During the few days on the mountain, she was surrounded by men, so it was difficult for her to say that she wanted to take a bath, and she couldn''t enter the space to take a bath, so As a result, she didn''t take a bath for several days. Part of the reason she returned to the city this time was because she wanted to take a bath. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and brought out a bottle of ice water, and then she opened the ice water and took a big sip, only to feel the depression in her heart dissipate a bit. At half past five in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door as soon as she left the space, so she immediately went to the door to open it. "Old ghost, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost when she saw the old ghost standing at the door of her room. "It''s time for dinner, do you want to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner with me?" "Go by yourself, I''m not hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the old ghost''s words. "Then I''m going, do you want to pack and order food for you?" "Need not." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the old ghost, she closed the door of the room, but before she had walked a few steps, she heard the knock on the door again. At first, she thought it was the old ghost, so she didn''t ask who it was. Opened the door of the room. After opening the door of the room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, and without thinking about it, she nned to close the door of the room. It''s a pity that her movements were not as fast as Zhang Xu''s, so she couldn''t close the door. "Comrade, please let go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao, it was my fault for pretending not to know you earlier, I''m sorry." "Comrade, you have nothing to do to me, so please leave." Zhang Xu felt bad when he heard the little girl''s words. In the past, even if the little girl got angry again, she wouldn''t even call him by his name like today. "Xiaoxiao, I have a task to do today, so I pretend I don''t know you. I really didn''t mean to deny you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger basically subsided, but when she remembered how ufortable she felt before, she didn''t want to forgive Zhang Xu so quickly. "Comrade, I don''t know you. If you don''t leave, I will call someone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed Zhang Xu out while Zhang Xu was not paying attention, and then quickly closed the door. Chapter 1228: rescue (1) Chapter 1228: rescue (1) Chapter 1228 Saving People (1) Zhang Xu looked at the closed door, he did not reach out to knock on the door, but stood with his back against the wall, and he left after more than half an hour. After closing the door, Lu Xiaoxiaoy down on the bed to read a book. She knew that Zhang Xu had a mission and would not stand outside the door all the time, so she was not worried that Zhang Xu would leave. At 9:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the book, she got out of bed and opened the door of the room. She looked out and did not see Zhang Xu, so she knew that Zhang Xu had left, so she closed the door and went back to bed I''m going to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was already 7:30 in the morning. After getting out of bed and washing up, she packed up her things, and then went out to the old man''s room. "Knock-knock...kkkkk..." Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door for more than a minute, but there was no movement in the room. She knew that the old ghost must not be in the room, so she nned to go downstairs to check out first, and then asked thedy at the front desk to bring her a message to Ghost old man. "Comrade, I want to check out." Lu Xiaoxiao said to thedy at the front desk. "OK, give me the key." After hearing what the youngdy at the front desk said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key from her pocket and handed it to the youngdy at the front desk, and then she said to the youngdy at the front desk: "Comrade, can you give me a message for the person in Room 207? " "No, because the person in room 207 has already checked out, but he asked me to bring you a message." "What words?" "The guest in room 207 said he went back to his home on the mountain." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she walked towards the state-run restaurant. When she came to the state-run hotel, she saw that there were dumplings for breakfast today, so she ordered a dumpling. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the waste recycling station in the city. It was rare for her toe to Yun Province, so she naturally wanted to go to the waste recycling station. After Lu Xiaoxiao found a few people and asked where the waste recycling station was, she walked towards the waste recycling station. Because she was going to the waste recycling station today, she was wearing rather old clothes in order to be able to enter the waste recycling station smoothly, otherwise the people in the recycling station would not let her in if she was dressed too well. "Comrade, can I go to the waste recycling station to find newspapers?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked a middle-aged man sitting at the door of the waste recycling station. "Okay, don''t take things you shouldn''t take, and go faster." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the waste recycling station, she went directly to the room where the paper was ced. She didn''t n to find other things when she came to the waste recycling station today. She just wanted to find more rare medical skills, because she found other things to be good , are not as important as the knowledge left by the predecessors. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the waste recycling station with a stack of newspapers, and then she said to the middle-aged man, "Comrade, how much is this stack of newspapers?" "Just give me two cents." After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 20 cents from her pocket and handed it to the middle-aged man. After the middle-aged man took the 20 cents Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he stood up and nned to put the 20 cents in his hand into the drawer, but he felt dizzy as soon as he stood up, and he didn''t wait He sat back on the stool again, and he passed out straight away. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the middle-aged man fainted suddenly. She quickly felt the middle-aged man''s carotid artery. After confirming that the middle-aged man was alive, she began to feel the middle-aged man''s pulse. Chapter 1229: Save People (2) Chapter 1229: Save People (2) Chapter 1229 Saving People (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao took the middle-aged man''s pulse, she knew why the middle-aged man fainted. She looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she took out two silver needles from her bag, Then quickly insert it into the head of the middle-aged man. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the silver needle off the middle-aged man''s head, and then she pinched the middle-aged man''s prick, and the middle-aged man woke up after a while. "What''s wrong with me?" The middle-aged man opened his eyes and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade, you fainted just now, and I pinched you a few times to wake you up." "Thank you, my name is Lu Jiazhong, what''s your name?" Lu Jiazhong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Lu Xiaoxiao." "I didn''t expect that your surname is Lu. Five hundred years ago, we were probably still a family. Thank you for saving me today." "You''re wee, I''ll leave if I have nothing to do. If you have time, go to the hospital for a full-body examination. If I wasn''t here today, you might faint and no one will notice. That would be too dangerous." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the waste recycling station, she nned to go to the ck market in Yun Province. Since someone in Yun Province found power stones, there might be power stones to buy in the ck market. After more than an hour of investigation, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found the ck market in Yun Province. For some reason, the ck market in Yun Province is more hidden than the ck market in Beijing. Could it be that there is something wrong with the ck market in Yun Province? Telling secret? Lu Xiaoxiao found a deserted alley before entering the ck market, and then she entered the space to make a disguise for herself, and when she confirmed that no one could recognize her, she walked towards the ck market. "Stop, no entry is allowed here." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao reached the entrance of the ck market, she was stopped by someone. "Why?" "If you are not allowed to enter, you are not allowed to enter. Why are there so many?" "I''m going in to do some shopping." "There is nothing inside, you leave quickly." "What are the requirements for entering the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked directly, she knew that if she didn''t speak up today, it would be impossible to enter the ck market. The person guarding the entrance of the ck market narrowed his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he gave Lu Xiaoxiao an eight. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the people guarding the entrance of the ck market make an eighthparison, she took out 80 cents from her bag and handed it to the person guarding the entrance of the ck market. "You sent a beggar." The person guarding the entrance of the ck market said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the 80 cents in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Didn''t youpare a horoscope just now? Is it wrong for me to give you horoscope?" "I gestured for eight yuan, not eight cents." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing the price mentioned by the person guarding the entrance of the ck market. She did not expect that the price of entering the ck market in Yun Province was so high. ording to this price, few people would be able to enter the ck market. "Here''s the money, I can go in." Lu Xiaoxiao took out eight yuan and handed it to the person guarding the entrance of the ck market. "Can." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, she found that the ck market in Yun Province waspletely different from the ck markets in other ces. The ck markets in other ces sold daily necessities and food, while the ck market in Yun Province sold all kinds of goods. Stone, no wonder the tickets to the ck market are so expensive. "After Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the ck market, she probably understood the price of stones and the division of power in the ck market. The most important thing is that she knew that the stones in the ck market were selling power stones." Chapter 1230: The Power Stone Controversy (1) Chapter 1230: The Power Stone Controversy (1) Chapter 1230 The Power Stone Controversy (1) Lu Xiaoxiao walked to a stall and asked the stall owner, "What''s the price of these stones?" "Ten yuan and one yuan, pick whatever you want." "Can it be cheaper? Your price is too expensive." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the price quoted by the stall owner. "I transported these stones from the mountain behind Kake Vige. Ten yuan a piece is already a very cheap price." "Five yuan a piece, if I can, I''ll buy two for fun. It''s not just your family that sells stones. If you don''t want to sell, then I can go to other ces to buy." The stall owner looked around after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, there were too many people selling stones around, so if he still insisted on selling ten yuan, Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not Will buy stones at his house. But for five yuan a stone, he won''t make much money, and Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t buy much, so it doesn''t make sense for him to sell it to Lu Xiaoxiao for five yuan. "Six yuan a piece, if you buy it at this price, you can buy it, and if you don''t buy it, forget it." After hearing what the stall owner said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out twelve yuan from her pocket and handed it to the stall owner, and then began to choose stones. It didn''t take long for Lu Xiaoxiao to choose the stone, and then she asked the stall owner: "Is there a machine for unscrambling stones?" "Yes, just put it there." After the stall owner finished speaking, he pointed to the stone-dissolving machine that he had ced in the corner. Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the stall owner''s finger, and then she saw something covered by a ck cloth in the corner. Under the ck cloth should be the stone-dissolving machine that the stall owner said. "Can you exin the stone for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the stall owner. "Yes, it is possible, but there is a rule in the ck market, that is, those who help to interpret stones will receive a red envelope." "No problem, you can solve it." The stall owner nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked to the stone breaker and sat down, picked up a stone that Lu Xiaoxiao bought, and started to break the stone. "It''s red, it''s red." The stall owner shouted after seeing the red energy stone in his hand. When people in the ck market heard the voice of the stall owner, they immediately ran to the stone-dissolving machine. When they saw the fist-sized red power stone in the stall owner''s hand, they wanted to rush forward and **** it for themselves. , You must know that the power stone has not been removed from the ck market for a month. Yesterday, a person auctioned a red power stone the size of an egg in the ck market, and the price was 50,000 yuan. "Staller, do you sell the energy stones in your hand?" Many people asked the stall owner. "This energy stone doesn''t belong to me, it belongs to the little brother beside me." The stall owner pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back and said. "Little brother, will you sell that energy stone? I''ll offer 100,000." A chunky middle-aged man said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I will definitely sell the energy, but there are too many monks and few meats. Only one person present can get the energy stone. For the sake of fairness, I decided that the one with the highest price will get it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and their eyes instantly became fierce. "I offer 150,000." "I offer 180,000." "I offer two hundred thousand." After everyone heard the asking price of 200,000 yuan, they didn''t say anything again. Firstly, it was because they didn''t have that much money, and secondly, it was because the energy stone was not worth 200,000 yuan. If you buy that power stone for more than 200,000 yuan, you will lose a lot. Chapter 1231: The Power Stone Controversy (2) Chapter 1231: The Power Stone Controversy (2) Chapter 1231 The Power Stone Controversy (2) "200,000, is there a higher price than 200,000? If there is no higher price than 200,000, then the power stone in my hand will belong to the brother who wears sses." The stall owner After hearing the price of 200,000 yuan, he excitedly asked everyone. After a minute, the stall owner saw that no one bid anymore, so he said to everyone: "Since no one bids again, I dere that the power stone in my hand belongs to..." "Two hundred and thirty thousand." "230,000, the little brother wearing a mask offered 230,000, is there anyone who offered a higher price than that little brother?" The stall owner asked the crowd again. Everyone was taken aback when they heard the price of 230,000. How could anyone bid again? Besides, they would not bid with a fool to buy two such arge energy at a price of 230,000. Stones are enough. "Since no one bids again, the energy stone in my hand will belong to the little brother wearing the mask." After the stall owner finished speaking, he handed the energy stone in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the power stone handed to her by the stall owner, she walked up to the masked man with the power stone in her arms, and asked the masked man, "How do you trade?" "Follow me." The masked man said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the masked man said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and gave the stall owner five yuan, and then she walked forward behind the masked man. After everyone saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the masked man leave, they immediately walked to the stall owner''s booth to pick up stones. Since Lu Xiaoxiao got the energy stone from this booth, there might be other energy stones in this booth . When the stall owner saw that his stall was crowded with people, heughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. Fortunately, he sold Lu Xiaoxiao for two stones for six dors, otherwise, how could there be so many of his stalls? people. "Where are you taking me?" After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the masked man out of the ck market, she saw the masked man walking forward, so she asked the masked man. "Go for another ten minutes." The masked man said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the masked man''s words, she felt that the masked man''s voice was very familiar. She always felt that she had heard it somewhere. After thinking for a while, she really couldn''t remember who it was, so she had no choice but to walk forward behind the masked man. After Zhang Xu walked under a tree where no one was around, he took off his mask, then turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao is me." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s face, she turned around and was about to leave, but she was hugged before she could take two steps. "Zhang Xu, hurry up and let go of your hand." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "You promise that you won''t run after I let you go, so I can let you go." "I won''t run, you let me go quickly." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he put away the hand holding Lu Xiaoxiao regretfully. "What are you doing in the ck market?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I will do whatever youe to the ck market for." "You are not allowed toe to this ck market in the future." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why?" "This ck market is too dangerous and not suitable for you. If you really want to go to the ck market, go behind the state-run hotel." "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m only interested in this?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu said unceremoniously to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "No." Chapter 1232: secret mission Chapter 1232: secret mission Chapter 1232 Secret Mission "Zhang Xu, why can you go to the ck market, but I can''t." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Because you are still young." "You seem to be very big. If I remember correctly, you are not yet an adult." Zhang Xu was choked up and couldn''t say a word after hearing what the little girl said, because the little girl was right, she was indeed underage. "Tell me, what can you do to avoid going to the ck market." "Tell me about your mission this time." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat knew that Zhang Xu would definitely not tell the mission, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t make things difficult for the boss, if he tells you the mission, The boss will be punished after the task is over." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had said something wrong just now. She already knew that Zhang Xu''s identity was not simple, so the tasks performed by Zhang Xu were also kept secret. She just said in front of so many people It really shouldn''t be like that. "I can tell you the mission, but after listening, you must be my assistant until the mission is over." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. The reason why Zhang Xu agreed to tell the little girl the task was because the little girl was too evasive, and he could only feel at ease if he kept the little girl by his side. The second reason is that he stillcks an assistant, and the little girl has a high force value, so she is just suitable to be his assistant. After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer immediately, but thought for a while before saying: "I agree." Seeing that little girl Lu agreed, Zhang Xu immediately told the little girl about the task. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the task was, the corners of her mouth twitched. She didn''t expect that the task Zhang Xu and the others performed would conflict with her n toe to Yun Province this time. It seems that she has to change the n. "Are you hungry?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "A little hungry." "I''ll take you to dinner." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu for more than ten minutes, they came to the state-run restaurant. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to eat. She saw that the state-run restaurant was serving shredded pork noodles with vegetables, so she nned to eat vegetables at noon today Shredded pork noodles. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the ce where they temporarily stayed in Yun Province. She saw that there was a stone-breaking machine in the ce where Zhang Xu and the others temporarily stayed, so she took out the stones in her backpack. "Zhang Xu, can you help me untie this stone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the stone from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and walked towards the stone interpreter. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao with an orange energy stone the size of an egg and said, "Xiaoxiao, this is a newly opened stone, take it well." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the cyan energy stone from Zhang Xu, she put the cyan energy stone in her palm and observed carefully for a while, after confirming that the cyan energy stone and the red energy stone were basically the same except for the different colors. Same. "This cyan energy stone is for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the cyan energy stone in Zhang Xu''s hand. Zhang Xu put the energy stone that the little girl put in his hand into the little girl''s hand again, and then said: "You need this energy stone more than me, so this energy stone is for you." "I have a way to get the energy stone, so there is no shortage, you put this energy stone away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly stuffed the energy stone into Zhang Xu''s pocket. Chapter 1233: Secret Mission (2) Chapter 1233: Secret Mission (2) Chapter 1233 Secret Mission (2) After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought of the two energy stones offered by the little girl, and he understood why the little girl said that he had no shortage of energy stones, because the little girl has the ability to bet on energy stones. "Thank you." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Follow my sister well, and make sure you won''t be short of energy stones in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a little pride when she thought that she could sense whether there were energy stone fluctuations in the stone. "Speak well, don''t be a sister when you are young, there will be opportunities for you to be a sister in the future." Zhang Xu rubbed the little girl''s head after hearing what the little girl said. "I told you not to rub my head." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after tidying up her messed up hair. "I''ll pay attention in the future." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu, and then saw Zhang Xu''s slightly hooked mouth, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Zhang Xu. "When will you go to the ck market again?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "The day after tomorrow, I got news that a batch of high-quality materials wille from the ck market the day after tomorrow, and many veterans will go to the ck market. At that time, we will go to the ck market to join in the fun." "Okay, do you want to go to a ce with me tomorrow?" "where?" "Temporarily keep it secret, you will know when the timees." "Call me when you leave tomorrow." "no problem." The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early, she woke up Zhang Xu and went to wash up. After washing up, she ate the breakfast bought by the monkey, and went to Kake Vige with Zhang Xu and the others. Because Zhang Xu and the others had a car, it took half an hour to arrive at Kake Vige. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey to park the car in a hidden ce, and then led them up the mountain. "Old ghost, why are you here alone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost after arriving in the cave. "They all went to the foot of the mountain you mentioned to pick up stones." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then she said to the old man Gui: "Zhang Xu and I are going to the foot of the mountain, do you want to go?" "Go, I must go." The old ghost said without thinking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Monkey, please take the stone-dissolving machine with you and the scorpion." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain. She saw Gui Lao Er and the others struggling to pull the rocks among the rocks, and the clothes they were wearing were covered in mud, as if they had rolled in the mud. "Second ghost,e and have a rest." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to the second ghost and the others. The ghost old man straightened up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then turned around to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "Okay." "Second brother, I said that you can''t find energy stones like this, and you still don''t believe it." Seeing the second ghost and the others tossing themselves into such a dirty look, the old man couldn''t help looking at the second ghost. they said. The second ghost and the others looked at the clothes they were wearing after hearing what the old ghost said, and they all felt a little embarrassed. "Where is the stone you found?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the second ghost and the others. "It''s all there." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the second ghost pointed to a pile of stones not far away. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she saw the pile of stones that Gui Lao Er and the others found. Did Gui Lao Er and the others treat the power stones as Chinese cabbage, thinking that there are power stones in so many stones. Chapter 1234: dumbfounded (1) Chapter 1234: dumbfounded (1) Chapter 1234 Dumbfounded (1) "Second ghost, I asked the monkey and scorpion to bring the stone-dissolving machine, you can now dissect the stone." Ghost Er Er rubbed his hands after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he stood up and walked towards the stone-dissolving machine. Half an hourter, the second ghost got off the stone-dissolving machine with a stiff face, and then he twitched the corner of his mouth in embarrassment, and then said to the third ghost, "It''s your turn." The third ghost was originally full of confidence in the stone he found, but after he watched the second ghost untie the stone, he lost all confidence in his heart. He was afraid that his result would be the same as that of the old ghost, and that would be embarrassing . "Why don''t you go?" the old ghost asked the third ghost. "Go now." The third ghost said after hearing what the old man said. Two and a half hourster, Gui Lao Er and the others untied all the stones they found, but the scene suddenly fell into embarrassment, because Gui Lao Er and the others found more than a hundred stones, and made themselves ashamed, and only opened A power stone the size of a fingernail appeared. Seeing that everyone was silent, Lu Xiaoxiao coughed lightly and said, "The ce where you are looking for the stone may be the ce I have looked for before, that''s why you couldn''t find the power stone." "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need tofort them. I said before that they have no experience in finding energy stones, so I told them not toe here to look for them, but they don''t believe it, so they made themselves so disgraced. They asked for it . "Wait here, I''ll find some stones." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see the dejected look of Gui Er and the others, so she said. "I''ll go with you." Zhang Xu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." "They searched for so many stones but failed to find a power stone. Are you sure you can find a power stone?" "Don''t worry, I told you before that you will not let youck energy stones, it is true." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, we can use money to buy energy stones." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She doesn''t understand the world of rich people, although she can be regarded as a little rich woman. "Pick up that rock." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at an apple-sized rock and said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu picked up the stone that the little girl liked, and then he followed the little girl''s instructions to pick up a few more stones, none of which were very big. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was holding seven or eight stones in his arms, and Zhang Xu might not be able to hold any more, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back." "Stop picking it up? You''ve only picked up so many stones." "These few stones are enough." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing what the little girl said. He walked back behind the little girl with the stone in his arms. The ghost old man saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hade back, so he immediately stood up, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you need me to exin the stone for you?" "Yes, all the stones are with Zhang Xu." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man looked at Zhang Xu. When he saw the stone in Zhang Xu''s arms, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: Can these stones really produce energy stones? "Brother, hurry up and get rid of the stone!" Gui Laoba said to the old man Gui, he had a great trust in Lu Xiaoxiao, so he believed that the stones Lu Xiaoxiao found would be able to extract energy stones. Chapter 1235: dumbfounded (2) Chapter 1235: dumbfounded (2) Chapter 1235 Dumbfounded (2) Ghost old man red at Gui Laoba after hearing what Gui Laoba said, then he went to Zhang Xu to take the stone, and then went to the stone-resolving machine to resolve the stone. More than half an hourter, the old ghost untied all the stones that Lu Xiaoxiao found. All the people present except Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at the energy stone in the old ghost''s hand in dumbfounded. "Second brother, am I not mistaken?" Gui Lao Ba asked Gui Lao Er. After hearing Gui Laoba''s words, Gui Laoer stretched out his hand and pinched Gui Laoba''s arm forcefully, and then asked Gui Laoba: "Does it hurt?" "pain." "Then you didn''t dream, so you read it right." "Second brother, I don''t think Lu Xiaoxiao is a person." "Fuck your mother, what is Lu Xiaoxiao not a human being? I think Lu Xiaoxiao has at least a pair of eyes that can see through." After hearing what Gui Laoba said, the second ghost patted Gui Laoba''s face with his hand. Back of the head. Because of her good hearing, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between Gui Lao Er and Gui Lao Ba, and she couldn''t help but look at the sky speechlessly. "Don''t pay attention to what they say." Zhang Xu bowed his head and said to the little girl. "Can you also hear what the second ghost and the eighth ghost are saying?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Can." "Because of cultivation?" "Um." After the old ghost held the energy stone in his arms for a while, he finally came back to his senses, and immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao with the energy stone in his arms, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "All the stones have been released. , There are power stones in every stone." "I saw it. Take the energy stones and go back to the cave to practice." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out six energy stones from her bag and handed them to the old man. "Thank you." The old ghost said after taking the energy stone that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. After Old Ghost and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Is there a way to take this mountain down?" "I need to go back and check the situation on this mountain." "Okay, then I''ll help each of you find a power stone, and then we''ll go down the mountain." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao spent more than ten minutes helping Zhang Xu and the others find a power stone, and then went down the mountain with them back to the city. After returning to the city, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past five, so he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Let''s go back after dinner." "Monkey, go to the state-run hotel." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey turned the car around and drove towards the state-run hotel. "What do you eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and the others after reading today''s menu written on the small ckboard. "I will eat what you eat." "We are the same as the boss." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu and the others said, and then went to the window to order food. "Comrade, I want six bowls of mushroom egg soup and sixteen steamed buns." "A total of three yuan and forty cents plus two and a half catties of food stamps." After paying the money and tickets, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Xu and the others, and asked, "Is it enough for you to eat three steamed buns?" "enough." It didn''t take long for the things they ordered to be ready. After Zhang Xu and the others went to bring the things over, they began to eat dinner. After taking a sip of the mushroom soup, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the mushroom soup that the old ghost bought for her, and then she said, "After the matter is over, the old ghost will take us to drink the most authentic mushroom soup in the area." Chapter 1236: Ghosts and Snakes (1) Chapter 1236: Ghosts and Snakes (1) Chapter 1236 Ghosts and Snakes (1) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went back to Zhang Xu''s house in Yunxing, because today she helped Zhang Xu and the others find a power stone, so Zhang Xu and the others nned to use the power stone toe tonight. Practice, so that they will have more confidence to go to the ck market tomorrow. After returning to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao did not practice like Zhang Xu and the others, but went into the space to take a hot bath, and then went to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and checked the time. It was past nine o''clock. She got up and went outside the house to check. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the others hadn''t left the room, she went into the space to wash up. After washing up, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room. She saw that Zhang Xu and the others still hadn''te out of the room, so she took out the paper and pen, and wrote on the paper that she was going to the state-run hotel to buy breakfast, and she pasted the paper on Zhang Xu. Xu''s door. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she went to the window to order a vegetable and egg noodles. After she finished eating the vegetable and egg noodles, she went to the window to pack fifteen steamed buns and walked towards Zhang Xu''s house. "You guys havee out. If you don''te out, I will knock on the door to call you." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Xu''s house, she saw Zhang Xu and the others sitting in the main room talking about something, so she spoke to Zhang Xu and the others. "Come and drink water." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after seeing the sweat on the little girl''s forehead. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu, reached out to take the water Zhang Xu handed her, and then drank the ss of water in one go. After drinking the water, Lu Xiaoxiao put the quilt on the front and back of the table, and she handed the packaged steamed buns to the monkey and said, "Divide the steamed buns." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he began to share the steamed buns. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu made a disguise, and they walked towards the ck market, but when they were about to reach the entrance of the ck market, they entered the ck market in four groups. When Lu Xiaoxiao first walked into the ck market, she felt that today''s ck market was different from the day she came, because she felt that there were many people in the dark. It seems that many important people wille here today. "Don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t cause trouble, people in the dark will not do anything to you." "I know, but even if I mess with the people in the dark, they can''t do anything to me." "Be a little more low-key today, otherwise it will be troublesome if you are watched." "I know, I will try my best to control myself, but if you encounter special circumstances, don''t me me for being too high-profile." "Let''s... Hurry up, let''s go, the fat man is here." As soon as everyone heard that the fat man wasing, they immediately made way. The fat man has a very bad temper. If someone identally provokes him, he will definitely make that person''s life worse than death. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was so afraid of the fat man, she was very curious about what the fat man looked like. When she saw a tall and thin middle-aged man passing by the road that everyone gave up, she became even more curious. Oh, that middle-aged man is obviously so thin, why do people call him Fatty? "Zhang Xu, do you know why they called that tall and thin man Fat Lord?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu leaned down and whispered in the little girl''s ear: "The reason why Fatty is called Fatty is not because of his figure, but because he likes to eat big heads in everything, so Everyone calls him Fatty." Chapter 1237: Ghosts and Snakes (2) Chapter 1237: Ghosts and Snakes (2) Chapter 1237 Ghosts and Snakes (2) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the fat man. Unfortunately, the fat man had gone far away, so she could only see the back of the fat man''s head, because she couldn''t see the front of the fat man, so she turned to Look over your head towards the entrance. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that the fat man looked in her direction as soon as she turned her head. If she knew, she would definitely praise the fat man: such a keen insight. "Brother Turkey is here, Brother Turkey is here..." Everyone said immediately after seeing the man in fancy clothes at the intersection, their attitudes werepletely different from those of Fatty. Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking at Brother Turkey curiously, he leaned into the little girl''s ear again and said: "Turkey is very chic and easy-going, so everyone likes him very much. But he has one of his biggest taboos, that is, he hates people saying that he looks like a woman. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "It''s really simr." After Brother Turkey entered the booth area, many big shots came, and Zhang Xu also told her about those big shots. She didn''t know where Zhang Xu got the detailed information of those people. "Everyone be quiet, the annual energy stone bettingpetition has officially started. I think everyone should know the rules, and I will announce the official start of the energy stone betting activity." Thepetition leader Kong Shu said to everyone present. After listening to Uncle Kong''s words, everyone immediately walked towards their Xinyi booth, while Lu Xiaoxiao stood there because she didn''t understand the rules! Zhang Xu saw what the little girl was thinking, so he said to the little girl: "The annual energy stone gambling conference in the ck market has three activities. The first activity is to freely gamble energy stones, which means that you You can choose to sell the energy stones obtained from the stones you bought, or you can choose to keep them for your own use. The second activity is to bet on energy stones, and the loser has to pay twice the amount of energy stones paid by the winning party. " The third event is the auction that has a high probability of getting a power stone, just like the auction. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. This ck market bet on energy stones was entangled. She bet on jade in her previous life, but the bets were different. "Do you want to go around the stall?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Go and have a look, maybe there is a rough stone you like." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took Zhang Xu''s hand and walked towards the booth. Because the first event was only held for two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to quickly collect all the booths from the booth. Feel the rough stone once, and then see if you can buy a good rough stone. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sensed all the rough stones in all the booths, and then she fell in love with the rough stones in two booths. "Zhang Xu, go and help me buy the two leftmost rough stones at that booth." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to buy rough stones. "Grey Cat, go and help buy that small stone on the far right of that booth." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Gray Cat after Zhang Xu left. "Lu Xiaoxiao, where can the three of us buy rough stones?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t need you for the time being. When the rough stone is bought back, the two of you go to unravel the stone." "good." "How much are the two rough stones?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu bought the rough stones. Chapter 1238: Favor (1) Chapter 1238: Favor (1) Chapter 1238 Favor (1) "Two rough stones total twenty yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and said: "So expensive?" "Today is the annual rough stone betting conference, so the price of rough stones will be higher than usual, and the people whoe today are not less than five or ten yuan, so the vendors will naturally take this opportunity to make a lot of money." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She saw that the gray cat had also returned, so she asked the gray cat, "Gray cat, how much did you spend on the rough stone?" "ten bucks." Hehe... It seems that the vendors in the ck market have reached an agreement. The rough stones are sold for ten yuan a piece, which is really a huge profit. You must know that the monthly sry of the workers is only about 30 yuan. She doesn''t know that these people in the ck market have Where did the money mane from. "Do you want to unravel the stone?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Naturally, I want to go to Jieshi. I don''t know how Jieshi can earn back the money that I will spend today. I n to do nothing." Monkey and the others twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect that someone would say something so fresh and refined. "Monkey, you, the scorpion, and the wood each take a stone to unravel the stone, and sell whatever they unearth, and sell it ording to the way that the highest bidder gets it. Whether we can participate in the final auction today is up to you." It''s up to you." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey, Scorpion and Wood felt that the burden on them was heavy. They looked at the rough stone in their hands, then turned and walked towards the stone-dissolving machine provided by the ck market. The people who were picking out the rough stones saw the monkey and the three of them sitting on the stone-breaking machine to analyze the stones, and they immediately surrounded them. They really wanted to see if the person who picked the rough stones so quickly was really capable or just wanted to Show off. Because the monkey''s rough stone was the smallest, he untied it as quickly as possible. He looked at the orange energy stone in his hand, and his heart trembled. Although Lu Xiaoxiao had solved the energy stone before, But they are all red energy stones, but this time they are orange, orange, he has never seen orange energy stones in this life. When everyone saw the orange energy stone that the monkey had unwrapped, all of them blushed with excitement. They could not wait to rush forward to **** the orange energy stone from the monkey''s hand and take it as their own. Because the monkeys unraveled the orange energy stones in the Jieshi area, there was a lot ofmotion. Fat Master and the turkey gang naturally noticed the movement in the Jieshi area, so they asked their subordinates to inquire about the situation . "Fatty Lord, someone in the Jieshi area unlocked the orange energy stone." As soon as the people under Fatty''s hand inquired about the situation in the Jieshi area, they immediately ran to Fatty''s side at a speed of 100 meters to inquire about him. The news was told to Fat Lord. As soon as the fat man heard that someone had unlocked the orange energy stone, he immediately stood up excitedly, and then quickly walked towards the stone unlocking area. Turkey and the others sent out to investigate the situation have not yet returned, but they saw the fat man walking towards the Jieshi area, and they immediately stood up and walked towards the Jieshi area. Although they don''t know what happened in the Jieshi area, but if they can get the fat man to go to the Jieshi area, it must be that something good happened in the Jieshi area, otherwise, with the character of the fat man, he would definitely not go to that noisy ce. In order not to miss the good things, they naturally wanted to go with the fat man. Chapter 1239: Favor (2) Chapter 1239: Favor (2) Chapter 1239 Favor (2) "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly, the fat man is here, don''t me us for being rude if you don''t get out of the way." As soon as everyone heard that the fat man wasing, they immediately gave way. They really wanted to know who would get the orange energy stone that the young man opened. As for the young man, it ispletely wrong to keep the orange energy stone. It was possible, because it was impossible for those big men to let the orange energy stone stay in the young man''s hands. "Fatty, wait for us, it''s fun if everyone joins in." Turkey saw that Fatty was about to pass through the crowd, so he yelled at Fatty. The fat man frowned after hearing Turkey''s words. He didn''t expect Turkey and the others to follow up so quickly. Originally, he wanted to take down the orange energy stone before Turkey and the others came. Now it seems that he wants to Getting that orange power stone is not so easy anymore. "Boy, do you sell that energy stone in your hand?" One of Fatty''s most trusted subordinates, Xiao Liu, asked the monkey. "Sell." "You say a price, as long as the price is not too outrageous, our fat man will definitely not bully you." "The highest price wins." Xiao Liuzi''s expression changed immediately after hearing what Monkey said. He didn''t expect Monkey to be so ignorant that he dared to tell him that the highest price would win. This not only offended him, but also offended Fat Master. "Haha... the one with the highest price gets the best, and good things naturally go to those with strength, don''t you think so, fat man?" Turkey said after hearing what the monkey said. "Good things naturally belong to those with strength." "Since we all have the same opinion, then the fat man will pay the price first. After all, the fat man came here first. Do you have any opinions?" "Neither of us have an opinion, just do as the turkey says." "Since you all asked me to bid first, then I will bid, one hundred thousand." Everyone gasped when they heard Fatty''s quotation. Although the energy stone is orange and very precious, but the energy stone is only the size of an egg, and the low price is 100,000 yuan. How much should the final transaction price be? A sum of money, the young man who opened the orange power stone is really lucky. "Fatty Master, the low price you offered is too low, I''ll offer 150,000." Turkeyughed twice after hearing Fatty''s offer. "I didn''t quote such a low price to let you young people have room to y. Otherwise, if I quote a price that you can''t talk about, then you won''t be very embarrassed." "Hehe... Fatty, you don''t need to save face for us young people. We have always respected the old and loved the young, so you can pay the price." The fat man''s eyes darkened after hearing Turkey''s words. If he didn''t take a photo of the orange energy stone at a high price today, then he probably won''t have the face to mess around in the road again. Turkey is really good, it''s already a lot In the past year, no one dared to break ground on his fat man''s head, and he wrote down the ount that Turkey cheated on him today. "Two hundred thousand." "Fatty Master really has the strength, we juniors are really far behind. Congrattions to Fatty Master for winning the energy stone." "Fatty, the turkey is too much, I can''t take it anymore." After hearing what the turkey said, the little six rushed out to hunt the turkey. "Stop, now is not the time to do it, don''t forget the rules of the ck market." After hearing Fatty''s words, Little Six returned from being irrational in an instant. He was d that Fatty stopped him just now, otherwise he would have ruined Fatty''s big event today. Chapter 1240: Favor (3) Chapter 1240: Favor (3) Chapter 1240 Favor (3) "I thank you for yourmitment today, little six, go and settle the bill with that young man." Little Six nodded after hearing what Fatty said, and then walked towards the monkey with the box. "Come with me." Little Six said to the monkey in a bad tone when he walked up to the monkey. After hearing what Xiaoliuzi said, the monkey followed Xiaoliuzi to a room. He didn''t care about Xiaoliuzi''s unfriendly tone at all, because he was all floating now, and she didn''t expect that the rough stone picked by Lu Xiaoxiao would be released. If he had Lu Xiaoxiao''s eye for picking raw stones for such a valuable orange energy stone, he would definitely be a rich man. "There are 200,000 in this box, please make sure." Little Six said to the monkey after the monkey entered the house. After hearing what Xiao Liuzi said, the monkey went straight up to open the box, and then began to count the money. Although he felt that Fat Lord and the others would not cheat in public, for safety reasons, he still had to count the money clearly. "Boy, you really paid for some money! Do you think the fat man will lie to you for such a small amount of money?" Little Six saw the monkey counting the money seriously, so he said to the monkey. "Of course the fat man will not cheat on the money, but there is no guarantee that there will be no idents, so it is better to find out the money." Little Six rolled his eyes when he heard the monkey''s words, and then he looked at the monkey and said, "Do you want to hang out with the fat man?" "I don''t want to, because I don''t have much ability, so I want to use this money to go back to the countryside to build a house, then marry a daughter-inw, and live a stable life." "I''ve given you a face and you still dare to refuse it. It seems that you haven''t clearly realized your current situation. If you don''t submit to the fat man today, don''t say that you will go back to the countryside with money to build a house and marry a wife." , you cant even get out of the ck market. "I won''t bother you to worry about it. I have already counted the money, and the amount is correct. This is the orange power stone. Please keep it." After the monkey finished speaking, he threw the power stone to Xiao Liuzi, and then left with the box. up. Xiao Liuzi took the orange energy stone that the monkey still gave him, and then he spit at the monkey''s back, which is really shameless. Let''s see how the fat man tortures you after the activity of betting on the energy stone is over. "Fatty Master, energy stone." Little Six said after handing the energy stone to Fatty Master. The fat man took the orange energy stone that Xiao Liuzi handed him, and then he took the orange energy stone to shine on the sun, and said: "The quality of this orange energy stone is really good, although it is a little small. , but the energy it contains can be worth ten red energy stones, so two hundred thousand is not a loss." Turkey and the others immediately sank when they heard Fatty''s words. They didn''t expect that the orange energy stone that Monkey offered would be of such good quality. "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao, I opened an orange energy stone and sold it for 200,000 yuan. Isn''t it great?" Monkey came behind Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice. "The price of 200,000 is indeed very powerful, but I picked the rough stone, so I am the best." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. "Don''t talk, the wood seems to have untied the original stone. I don''t know what quality power stone he untied. Let''s go and see." "good." Chapter 1241: Favor (4) Chapter 1241: Favor (4) Chapter 1241 Favor (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Mu Mu''s stone-dissolving machine, she saw Mu Mu holding a football-sized red energy stone. She did not expect that the raw stone Mu Mu was holding could unravel such arge energy stone. They have money to enter thepetition. "Little brother, are you going to sell your energy stone?" "Sell, just like the guy before, the one with the highest price gets it." After a fiercepetition, the rough stone unearthed by the wood was bought by an old man over 60 years old at a price of 250,000. As for the energy stones opened by Xiezi, they did not sell at a very high price, because Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiezi to sell half of the energy stones he opened to a man in his forties, and got one from that man. Favor. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did you ask me to sell the opened energy stone to that middle-aged man for 50,000 yuan?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Because that middle-aged man is the former manager of the ck market, he is very capable. Although he has fallen down now, who can guarantee that he will not make aeback in the future." "How do you know that person is the former manager of the ck market?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Monkey and the others also looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. They also wanted to know how Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the middle-aged man was the former manager of the ck market. "Listen to the people around you, Zhang Xu, you should have heard it too." "Um." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four monkeys looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with puzzled faces. They really seemed to be asking about Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu''s parents. They ate for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu when they were young. What? Make their hearing so great. "You threee with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the toilet. Monkey, Wood and Scorpion followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the toilet after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Give me all the boxes." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the toilet and said to the monkey and the three of them. Monkey and the others handed the box to Lu Xiaoxiao without hesitation after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The money in the box was originally earned by Lu Xiaoxiao, so they had no reason not to hand the money in the box to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the box handed over by the three of them, and then she said to the three of them: "Go to the toilet to change your image, and then leave the toilet separately, don''t wait for me." Monkey and the three of them nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went into the toilet. After the monkeys entered the toilet, Lu Xiaoxiao carried the box and walked towards the toilet. After entering the toilet, she immediately closed the door, and then entered the space with the box. After entering the space, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the three boxes, and then she looked at the money in the boxes, and put all the money in the three boxes into a bag, so that it would be much more convenient to get money for the auction at night. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the booth where she gambled on energy stones, she didn''t see Zhang Xu, but instead saw the gray cat, so she asked the gray cat, "Where did Zhang Xu go?" "The boss was called away by Kang Aai, and Kang Aai''s father also came to the ck market today." "I see, you go to Zhang Xu''s side to protect him." "Boss asked me to protect you." "No need, you can go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s irresistible expression, gritted his teeth, and ran towards where Zhang Xu was. Chapter 1242: Betting (1) Chapter 1242: Betting (1) Chapter 1242 Gambling (1) After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to browse the stalls, and now she has started to bet against each other, so she must choose two good rough stones, lest someone who doesn''t have long eyes will jump in front of her in a while. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao bought three rough stones for 40 yuan. The rough stones she bought were not veryrge, so she could move the rough stones to her resting ce by herself. "Brother Xu, isn''t that person the one who pestered youst time?" Kang Aiai said to Zhang Xu after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Kang Aiai said, Zhang Xu looked towards the person Kang Aiai was talking about. When he saw the little girl struggling to move three stones towards the rest area in the corner, he couldn''t help but clenched his hands into a fist. "Brother Xu, look at how I can avenge you." After finishing speaking, Kang Aiai said to the bodyguards following her: "Are you carrying all the rough stones I bought just now?" "Miss, don''t worry, we carry all the rough stones you bought on our backs." Kang Aiai nodded in satisfaction after hearing the bodyguard''s answer, and then led her towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s your name?" Zhang Aiai asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, "My name has nothing to do with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Kang Aiai''s face immediately turned ugly. This is the first time she has been humiliated in public at such a young age. "Aiai, forget it, there is no need to argue with a child." Zhang Xu said to Kang Aiai. "If you told me to forget it before, then I might as well forget it, but not now, because she doesn''t take me seriously." "I asked her to apologize to you, and then forget about it, is that okay?" Zhang Xu said to Kang Aiai. "Yes, as long as she apologizes to me, then I won''t be as knowledgeable as her." After Zhang Xu heard Kang Aiai''s words, he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Go and say sorry to Kang Aia, she won''t bother with you about what happened before. " Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Although she knew that Zhang Xu was acting, even so, she couldn''t apologize to Kang Ai, because she had done nothing wrong, so why would she want to apologize to Kang Ai? Love to apologize. "I won''t apologize to Kang Ai''ai, and I haven''t done anything wrong, why do you ask me to apologize?" Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was angry after hearing the little girl''s sneer, and the little girl also transferred her anger to him, but now he has no way out, so he can only temporarily wrong the little girl. "Brother Xu, stop wasting your words with her, I''ll just bet against her." Seeing that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao had talked for a long time without resolving the matter, Kang Aiai said to Zhang Xu. "I''ll try to persuade you again." "Brother Xu, do you feel sorry for that little bitch?" "No." "Since I don''t have you, don''t stop me from going to her to gamble." Kang Aia walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. "I want to bet against you," Kang Aiai said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What bet?" "Bet on who will give out more valuable energy stones." "Okay, but what''s your bet?" "One hundred thousand yuan." Kang Ai said without any distress. "good." "Wait, you haven''t said what your bet is yet?" "One hundred thousand yuan, the same as the bet you gave." Chapter 1243: Betting (2) Chapter 1243: Betting (2) Chapter 1243 Gambling (2) "You said that your bet is the same as mine, so you should quickly take out the money." Kang Aiai didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao coulde up with 100,000 yuan, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Kang Aiai said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 100,000 yuan from the bag she was carrying on her back and put it on the ground, then said to Kang Aiai, "Would you like to count the money, so as not to me meter? Take less money out." "No need, let''s go to Jieshiji now." When Kang Aiai saw Lu Xiaoxiao handing out 100,000 yuan, her face turned dark immediately, so now she just wants to settle the matter quickly . "Uncle, can you help me untie the stone?" Turkey immediately looked down at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s pure eyes, he subconsciously I nodded in agreement. "If you admit defeat now, I don''t need your money, as long as you apologize to me in front of Zhang Xu." "Shut up, if you keep talking, I will make youpletely speechless in the future." Kang Aai immediately covered her mouth with her hand after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would cut her tongue. Half an hourter, an egg-sized orange energy stone was opened from Kang Aai''s original stone. The orange energy stone opened by Kang Aai was the second precious energy stone opened today, so everyone in the ck market They all stared eagerly at the orange energy stone that Kang Aai held in her hand. "Miss Kang, do you want to sell that energy stone in your hand?" Someone asked Kang Ai''ai. "Sell, you can bid now." Kang Aai heard someone asking her if she was selling energy stones, so she immediately said. "I offer fifty thousand." "I pay fifty-five thousand." "I pay 60,000." ... After a fiercepetition, Kang Ai''ai''s orange energy stone was finally sold for 190,000 yuan. "Did you see that, I made a casual profit of 190,000 yuan. Is your rough stone going to work? It''s already grown to the size of an apple." "I''m waiting for you to send the money. Uncle Wang, don''t worry about unraveling the stone, take your time." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Uncle Wang who was helping her untie the stone after she finished teasing Kang Aiai. After Lu Xiaoxiao''s rough stone was uncovered, the scene fell into dead silence. They were all frightened by the yellow rough stone that Lu Xiaoxiao opened. They didn''t expect that they could see the yellow energy stone when they were born again. "Kang Ai''ai, who do you think will win between us?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Kang Ai''ai while ying with the yellow energy stone in her hand. Kang Aai couldn''t say a word after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After she asked the bodyguard to hand over 100,000 yuan to Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately turned around and ran towards the room where her father was. "Little girl, do you want to sell that yellow power stone in your hand?" Someone asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not for sale." Everyone was full of regret after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would not sell the yellow energy stone. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Turkey invites you to drink tea." Gu Da was ordered by Turkey to invite Lu Xiaoxiao to drink tea. Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want to go after hearing Gu Dade''s words, but she thought that she was alone now. In order to avoid someone getting her ideater, she should go to Turkey for tea with Gu Dade. "Please help me bring those two rough stones." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the two rough stones not far away. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gu Da went to hug the original stone, and then walked towards the house where the turkey was with Lu Xiaoxiao. I wish you all a happy new year''s eve Chapter 1244: make friends Chapter 1244: make friends Chapter 1244 Making friends "Brother Chicken, I heard from your subordinates that you invited me to drink tea?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey when she walked into Turkey''s room. Gu Da heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words when he was crossing the threshold. He tripped over the threshold in fright. If it wasn''t for his good skills, he would definitely be tripped and fell down. "Haha... It''s true that I want to invite Miss Xiaoxiao to drink tea." Turkey was not angry at all when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he could feel that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were not malicious at all, just pure ridicule . "Then I''ll thank Brother Ji first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat in the seat next to Turkey, then took the tea that Turkey poured for her, and drank it in one go. Turkey smiled a little more after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions. This little girl is really rare. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Turkey was thinking at the moment, she would definitelyugh at Turkey for being so naive. The reason why she dared to drink the tea that Turkey poured for her so unscrupulously was because she ate a cup of tea on the way here. A cure for all poisons. "How is it? Does this tea suit Xiaoxiao''s appetite?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pouring a cup of tea for Lu Xiaoxiao again. "I don''t particrly like drinking tea, so I can''t drink this tea very well, but this tea is slightly bitter at the beginning, and it turns sweet after drinking, which is quite delicious." "Since Miss Xiaoxiao likes to drink, I''ll ask someone to pack a bag for Miss Xiaoxiao to drinkter." "Thank you chicken brother." Gu Da has been in shock since he entered the room. He never thought that Turkey would treat Lu Xiaoxiao like this. If someone dared to talk to Turkey like this in the past, he would definitely be pulled by Turkey to feed her. dog. Turkey actually gave Lu Xiaoxiao a bag of Yunwu tea with an annual output of less than two catties. What is so good about Lu Xiaoxiao? Let Turkey treat her better than him. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank a cup of tea, she said to the turkey: "Brother Chicken, you didn''t just invite me to drink tea today, did you?" "That''s right, the reason why I invited Miss Xiaoxiao here today is to ask Miss Xiaoxiao for a favor." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey directly exined why he invited Lu Xiaoxiao toe today. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after hearing Turkey''s words. If it were someone else today, she might not be able to help, but Turkey''s character is very suitable for her, so as long as Turkey asks her to help, it is not too much. Too much, and she doesn''t mind helping the turkey. "Brother Chicken, let me know what you can do for me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey said: "An elder in the family suffered a serious internal injury at the beginning of the year, and he needed a green energy stone to heal his internal injury, so I would like to ask Xiaoxiao toe to the hospital to help him." Give me an eye shot when bidding. In order to repay Miss Xiaoxiao''s help today, I will bear all the money that Miss Xiaoxiao bought during thepetition, and I also gave Miss Xiaoxiao a promise that as long as Miss Xiaoxiao encounters any difficulties in the future, even if my Mao family Even if I go through fire and water, I will do it for Xiaoxiao. " After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while and then said: "Since Brother Ji values me so much, I will help Brother Ji today, but if there are no high-quality rough stones in the auction today, Brother Ji will be fine." Don''t me me." "Don''t worry, if there is no high-quality rough stone in today''s auction, I will definitely not me you, and what I said before is still true." Chapter 1245: auction starts Chapter 1245: auction starts Chapter 1245 Auction begins After Lu Xiaoxiao and Turkey chatted for a while in the private room about the auction, they went to the auction venue. Lu Xiaoxiao thought she was early, but when she came to the auction venue, she saw The hall was already crowded with people, so she realized that she waste. "Sister Xiaoxiao,e with me. The organizer has reserved a special seat for me. Come and sit with me." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed the turkey to the high stage prepared by the organizer for the turkey, she saw Zhang Xu was sitting with Kang Ai''ai, and sitting with them was a middle-aged man, Kang Ai''ai His appearance is about six to seven points simr to that middle-aged man, and that middle-aged man must be Kang Ai''ai''s father. "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t sat down for a long time, Turkey kept staring at the high tform over Kang Yong''s side, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t see anything." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat next to Turkey. Zhang Xu saw the little girl when she was on the high tform. He didn''t know why the little girl was with the turkey. Even the gray cat he left for the little girl was sent back by the little girl. "Brother Xu, what are you looking at?" Kang Aai saw Zhang Xu staring at the high tform where the turkey was, so she asked Zhang Xu, because of the angle, Kang Aai couldn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao, if she saw If Lu Xiaoxiao said, she would never be as calm as she is now. "nothing." "Everyone, be quiet, the auction will start soon." Everyone stopped talking immediately after hearing the words of Lin Cai, the person in charge of the auction, and then looked at Lin Cai. "I think it''s not the first time for everyone to participate in the auction, so I won''t say much about the rules of the auction, but this year''s auction is different from previous years, that is, there is no low price for the rough stones auctioned this year." After hearing Lin Cai''s words, everyone started discussing immediately, how would they bid without a low price? If they bid too low, wouldn''t they beughed at? "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you like somethingter, just ask for a price, don''t save me money." Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." "Today, there are twelve rough stones to be auctioned. First, let''s start bidding for the first rough stone." After Lin Cai finished speaking, he had the rough stones carried to the stage. When Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying the rough stone to the high tform, she felt the fluctuations in the rough stone, but the fluctuation was not too strong, so the rough stone on the stage was at best a red rough stone. "Brother Chicken, you will bid for the rough stone on the stageter, but you don''t have to actually take the photo, as long as people mistakenly think that you are looking at the rough stone on the stage." Turkey didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to do that after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao because he believed that there must be a reason for Lu Xiaoxiao to tell him to do that. "Ten minutes is up, and the auction will start." Lin Cai said loudly after checking his watch. "Ten thousand." "Thirty thousand." "Thirty-five thousand." The turkey saw that when the bidding price reached 50,000, there was no one bidding, so he said, "60,000." "70,000." The fat man thought about what happened in the morning and immediately said, if he doesn''t vent his depression today, he won''t be able to feelfortable in the next month. Did the cuties have the New Years Eve dinner? Chapter 1246: play tricks Chapter 1246: y tricks Chapter 1246 Trickster Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her mouth when she heard the price of the fat man. She was afraid that no one would raise the price of the turkey. "Chicken brother, increase the price." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the turkey. Turkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said: "One hundred thousand." Everyone present, including Fatty, was taken aback by the price that the turkey bid. ording to the auctions in previous years, the higher the rough stone in front, the worse the quality of the energy stone. If the turkey today It''s not that his head is broken, it''s that he got the news from other ces that good things can be found in the first rough stone, otherwise Turkey would definitely not spend so much money to buy the rough stone on the stage. When everyone present thought of this, their hearts immediately became hot. They were unable topete for the following rough stones, but they still had the ability topete for the first rough stone. "One hundred and ten thousand." "One hundred and fifteen thousand." "One hundred twenty thousand." "One hundred and thirty thousand." "Two hundred thousand." "Sister Xiaoxiao, shall we increase the price?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No more." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw so many people joining the bidding, she knew her n had failed. Turkey heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that there would be no price increase, so he sat on his seat and watched the fun. The rough stone was finally bought by Kang Yong at a price of 250,000. Seeing that the original stone was photographed by Kang Yong, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Kang Yong meaningfully, and then hooked the corners of her mouth, God really helped her. Lu Xiaoxiao despised the next few rough stones. It wasn''t until the eighth rough stone appeared that Lu Xiaoxiao changed her previousziness and became serious. After Turkey felt the change in Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude, he also changed from his previous idleness and became serious like Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Chicken, I''ll take this rock." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Turkey. Turkey nodded without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Money is not a problem, just ask for a price." "good." "This is the eighth rough stone in today''s bidding conference, and there are only four rough stones left, so if you are interested in which rough stone, don''t hesitate anymore, because the rough stone will leave you if you hesitate." After hearing Lin Cai''s words, everyone immediately felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and then they all stared at the rough stone on the stage, and they couldn''t wait to rush to the stage to **** the rough stone back home. "Sister Xiaoxiao, that rough stone on the stage seems hard to get!" Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing everyone''s reaction. "Don''t worry, I have a solution." "Is there something I want in that rough stone?" "have no idea." "One hundred thousand." "One hundred and fifty thousand." "Two hundred thousand." When the price of the eighth rough stone reached 260,000 yuan, no one was bidding. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the people on the high tform were about to end, so she took a sip of the water on the table and prepared to follow the people on the high tform. End together. "Two hundred and thirty thousand." The fat man said when Lin Cai asked if there was anyone raising the price. "250,000." Lu Xiaoxiao bid after Fat Master bid. After the fat man heard the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Turkey: "Turkey, is there no one in your Mao family? Let a It''s really ridiculous to have a yellow-haired girl who doesn''t even have full haire to bid." Chapter 1247: You are the one who cheated Chapter 1247: You are the one who cheated Chapter 1247 You are the one who cheated Turkey was not angry at all when he heard Fat Master''s words. He smiled and said to Fat Master: "Is there anyone in my Mao family, Fat Master is not very clear? The reason why I asked my sister to bid is because Because our Mao family is not short of money, we can withstand my sister''s squandering." "Old man, if you want to make an offer, just make an offer, don''t force yourself there, it''s really annoying." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Fat Master arrogantly. Fatty stood up angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If the auction wasn''t going on at the moment, he would definitely have someone beat up that little girl who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. "Fatty, don''t be fussy like my sister. She has been spoiled by her family, so she has a straight temper and says whateveres to her mind. So you have a lot of adults, so don''t fuss like a child." "Hehe... I really shouldn''t care about a little girl, otherwise people will think that I am bullying the small, but your sister''s mouth is really sharp, and the words she speaks are even harder to hear. I guess with your sister''s reputation, No one dares to marry your sister back home, because they are afraid that the house will be unsafe." After hearing Fat Masters words, not only Turkey and Lu Xiaoxiaosplexions became ugly, Zhang Xu and Houzisplexions also became ugly after hearing Fat Masters words, reputation is too important for girls Well, Fat Lord is ruining Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation under the eyes of everyone. His heart is terrible. "I don''t need to bother Fat Master to worry about whether I can get married. Fat Master should worry about himself. You are almost forty years old and haven''t married a wife yet. You don''t have any health problems. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she nced at Fat Master with her eyes. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone immediately looked at Fat Master, and then they all wondered in their hearts that there might be something wrong with Fat Master, right? Fatty''s face turned red from the eyes of everyone. If it wasn''t for the fact that there are still rough stones to be auctioned, he would definitely leave the ck market immediately. "Three hundred thousand." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised the price after taking revenge. After hearing the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao, the people never asked for a price increase. They didn''t want to lose face by being bullied by Lu Xiaoxiao like the fat man. "Does anyone want to increase the price of 300,000?" Lin Cai asked everyone. After dozens of seconds, Lin Cai saw that no one raised the price, so he said: "The final transaction price of the No. 8 rough stone is 300,000 yuan, which belongs to Turkey." "Sister Xiaoxiao, did you deliberately annoy Fat Master just now?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I did it on purpose. If you don''t use some tricks today, you can''t get the No. 8 rough stone without 500,000 yuan." "Thank you." Turkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t need to offend Fat Master today, but Lu Xiaoxiao did to offend Fat Master in order to save him a sum of money. down. "You''re wee, I just did what I should do by using other people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey smiled irrefutably. No matter what Lu Xiaoxiao thought in his heart, in his heart Lu Xiaoxiao was the savior of their whole family. The family will definitely go through fire and water for Lu Xiaoxiao, no matter what. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Turkey is thinking at the moment. If she knows, she will definitely give Turkey a supercilious look. Chapter 1248: last rough stone Chapter 1248:st rough stone Chapter 1248 Thest rough stone Half an hourter, the auction of thest rough stone finally ushered in. When Lin Cai asked someone to lift the rough stone to the high tform, everyone looked at Lin Cai suspiciously. Although they knew that the rough stones being auctioned were better than each other, The rough stone in front of them made them deeply suspect that Lin Cai used defective products to fool them. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the rough stone on the high tform, if she hadn''t sensed the strong fluctuations from that rough stone, she would have doubted that thest rough stone that Lin Cai took out was for fool her. After Lin Cai saw everyone''s reaction, he coughed a few times in embarrassment, and then said: "Everyone be quiet, listen to my introduction to the rough stone on the high tform first, and then decide whether to buy it or not." Everyone shut their mouths after hearing Lin Cai''s words, and then they looked at Lin Cai standing on the stage, and signaled Lin Cai with their eyes to quickly introduce the rough stone on the stage. After Lin Cai received the signal from everyone, he said to everyone: "The big rough stone on the stage is from Kake Vige. I think everyone sitting here should know about Kake Vige. It came from Kake Vige. The quality of rough stones has always been the best. As for the rough stone on the stage, dont look at it cracked from the middle, but there is still a lot of area on both sides of the crack, maybe the area on both sides of the crack can yield good things. Please bid if interested. " After hearing Lin Cai''s words, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t leave and no one asked the price. Lin Cai saw that everyone didn''t intend to ask for a price at all, so he became anxious immediately. He has presided over the auction of rough stones for more than ten years. The finale, how should he end up with this, he doesn''t want this broken stone to ruin his reputation for the rest of his life. "Those who want the No. 12 rough stone can bid now. Today''s rule is not to go for a low price." Lin Cai said to everyone again. After hearing Lin Cai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao first nced at everyone''s reactions, and then she shouted at Lin Cai: "One dor." "What? Say it again?" Lin Cai immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao. "One dor, if you want to sell it, you can sell it, and if you don''t want to sell it, you can sell it down." "Lin Cai, you can sell the rough stone on the stage to that yellow-haired girl, otherwise the rough stone will fail the auction." Xu Lao said to Lin Cai. Lin Cai thought for a while after hearing Xu Lao''s words, and then he felt that what Xu Lao said was right, so he asked everyone: "Is there anyone else who increases the price?" After more than ten seconds, Lin Cai saw that no one raised the price, so he said: "The rough stone No. 12 was bought by Miss Lu for one yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction after hearing Lin Cai''s words. She did not expect that the finale rough stone would be photographed by her for one dor. The energy stone, I don''t know if they will regret it until their intestines are green. "Brother Chicken, do you know who that old Xu is?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the old man who helped her speak just now, so he asked Turkey. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey immediately said: "Mr. Xu is a well-known expert in betting on energy stones in the local area. There is no one in the ck market who does not know him, and no one will offend him. Today Mr. Xu will help you talk, It must be that he has a good impression of you, Mr. Xu is not a person who can speak for others." Chapter 1249: Weird rough stone Chapter 1249: Weird rough stone Chapter 1249 Strange Rough Stone Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Xu after hearing Turkey''s words. When her eyes fell on Mr. Xu, she saw Mr. Xu smiling and nodding at her, so she also nodded at Mr. Xu with a smile. nod. "Because thest rough stone in today''s auction made everyone dissatisfied, so our auction venue decided to take out another rough stone to participate in the auction. This rough stone is thest rough stone to be auctioned this year. If you are interested, don''t miss it." After Lin Cai finished speaking, he asked someone to lift the rough stone to the high tform. Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression immediately became weird when the rough stone was lifted onto the high tform, because the rough stone on the tform gave her a strange feeling, and the fluctuations came intermittently, which she had never encountered before. this situation. "This rough stone will definitely be taken by Mr. Xu." Turkey said when he saw the rough stone. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Turkey''s words. "Mr. Xu fell in love with the rough stone on the stage a few years ago, but the auction house refused to sell that rough stone to Mr. Xu. After many efforts, Mr. Xu failed, and that rough stone became Xu''s favorite." The old obsession, today the people in the auction field took out the rough stone for auction, Xu Lao will always bid for the rough stone no matter what." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Xu after listening to Turkey''s words, and then she saw Mr. Xu staring at the rough stone on the stage with fiery eyes. She didn''t quite believe what Turkey said before, but now she is I believe what Turkey said, the rough stone on the stage is really Xu Lao''s obsession. But the rough stone on the stage is weird, she has a premonition that the rough stone on the stage will not produce anything good, just now Mr. Xu helped her, she just took this opportunity to return the favor, but she must think carefully How to pay back. "Three hundred thousand." Mr. Xu didn''t want the rough stone on the stage to be auctioned off, so he directly set the low price very high. "350,000 yuan." Kang Yong immediately added 50,000 yuan after Mr. Xu finished quoting the price. The rough stone that Mr. Xu would like is definitely not an ordinary rough stone, so even if he offends Mr. Xu, he will still bid for the rough stone. down. "400,000." Fat Master said not to be outdone. "Chicken brother, increase the price." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the turkey. Turkey didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was nning, but he still asked for a price increase. After a price increase, the price of the rough stone on the stage soared to 650,000. When Lin Cai saw that the price of the rough stone was called to 650,000, his smiling eyes almost narrowed , he knew that this year''s auction woulde to a sessful conclusion if this rough stone was taken out. "Mr. Xu, we don''t have much money left." Wang Kai, Mr. Xu''s right-hand man, whispered to Mr. Xu''s ear. "I must take down that rough stone today, otherwise I will not be reconciled." Xu Lao said resolutely. "I know that rough stone is your obsession for so many years, but if you increase the price, it will shake the foundation of the Xu family." "Don''t worry, Xiao Wang, as long as you take a photo of the original stone and then untie the original stone, the foundation of the Xu family will not be shaken, and it will be improved to a higher level." Wang Kai didn''t know how to persuade Mr. Xu to give up the rough stone on the auction stage after hearing what Mr. Xu said. He always felt that if Mr. Xu took the stone on the stage, the Xu family would face a huge dilemma. "650,000, does anyone want to raise the price?" Lin Cai asked everyone present. Chapter 1250: Calculation of stones on the spot (1) Chapter 1250: Calction of stones on the spot (1) Chapter 1250 Calction of stones on the spot (1) Old Xu closed his eyes after hearing Lin Cai''s words, and then he said, "Six hundred and sixty thousand." "700,000." Kang Yong saw Mr. Xu''s desperate look, and knew that Mr. Xu''s asking price could not reach 700,000, so he directly bid 700,000, in order to make people think that he still has spare energy. In fact, 700,000 can be said to be all the movable money of the Kang family. If Mr. Xu was not determined to take down the rough stone on the stage, he would not have the courage to take it. When Mr. Xu heard Kang Yong shout out 700,000 yuan, his heart couldn''t help trembling, and after staring at the rough stone on the stage for a while, he asked Wang Kai: "Xiao Wang, is the Xu family able to move?" How much money is there?" "Six hundred and ny thousand." "You help me bring a message to Turkey, let him lend me a sum of money, count me as a favor to him." "Okay." Wang Kai nodded after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, and then he immediately stepped off the high tform and walked towards the high tform where the turkey was. "What can you do for me?" Turkey asked Wang Kai when Wang Kai came to him. "Mr. Xu asked me to bring you a sentence." "What words?" "Mr. Xu said he asked you to lend him a sum of money for emergency. He didn''t borrow the money for nothing, so he owes you a favor." "No problem, you tell Mr. Xu that I borrowed the turkey." Wang Kai said thank you to Turkey after hearing what Turkey said, and then he turned around and walked downstairs. "Wait, can you tell Mr. Xu for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Kai. Wang Kai nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said, "Yes." "Please tell me that Mr. Xu gave up the stone on the tform, because my source told me that there is something wrong with the stone on the tform." "I will tell Mr. Xu what you said." "Thanks." "How is it? Has the turkey agreed to borrow money?" Mr. Xu immediately asked Wang Kai when he saw Wang Kai. "epted." Old Xu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wang Kai''s words. He saw Wang Kai''s hesitation just now, and thought that Turkey didn''t agree to borrow money. "Old Xu, the little girl you helped earlier asked me to give you a sentence." "What words?" "She asked me to tell you that there is a problem with the rough stone on the stage, and she has a source of information." Old Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Wang Kai said. He didn''t expect that when he just looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to him. "700,000, 700,000, does anyone want to raise the price?" Lin Cai looked at Mr. Xu and asked, probably only Mr. Xu was able to raise the price among the people who came today. After hearing Lin Cai''s words, Mr. Xu thought that Lu Xiaoxiao told him not to take pictures of the rough stones on the stage. He hesitated and didn''t know what to do. "Mr. Xu, I don''t think the rough stones on the stage can be photographed. Think back to the process when Lu Xiaoxiao photographed those two rough stones." After hearing Wang Kai''s words, Mr. Xu recalled the process of Lu Xiaoxiao''s photographing of the rough stone before, and then his eyes suddenly became clear. Lin Cai asked several times if anyone wanted to raise the price, but he didn''t see Mr. Xu''s price increase, so he knew that Mr. Xu would not increase the price to bid for the rough stone on the stage, so he said, "700,000, today''s auction Thest rough stone was auctioned by Kang Yong at a price of 700,000, congrattions." Kang Yong smiled triumphantly after hearing Lin Cai''s words, and then he said to Lin Cai: "Can you let someone help me untie the rough stone? Otherwise, such a big rough stone will not be lucky." Chapter 1251: Calculating stones on the spot (2) Chapter 1251: Calcting stones on the spot (2) Chapter 1251 Calction of stones on the spot (2) Lin Cai agreed immediately after hearing Kang Yong''s words. How could he let go of such a good publicity opportunity? He wished Kang Yong could exin the stone to them. Ten minutester, the rough stone photographed by Kang Yong was sent to the stone-resolving machine. The stone-resolving master had just polished the top of the rough stone, and saw a touch of yellow, and his heart trembled. This is the first time that I have obtained a yellow power stone from the rough stone of 2000. "Why don''t you continue to exin?" Lin Cai saw Master Jie Shi standing there motionless, so he asked. "Boss Lin, I''m afraid I can''t solve this rough stone with my ability. You''d better let Master Zhang solve it." Lin Cai frowned after hearing Master Jieshi''s words, and then he walked towards Master Jieshi. When he saw the skylight wiped out by Master Jieshi, his pupils shrank, and then he immediately sent someone to go Master Zhang called. After seeing a series of actions on the stage, everyone looked at Lin Cai in doubt, and even Kang Yong also looked at Lin Cai in doubt. Lin Cai saw that everyone was looking at him suspiciously, so he exined: "Master Xieshi wiped a skylight on this rough stone just now, and it turned yellow. He felt that with his ability, he might break the rough stone. So he asked me to invite the most experienced master Zhang toe and interpret the stone." Everyone gasped after hearing Lin Cai''s words, and when they wiped out the skylight, they saw yellow. Doesn''t that mean that such arge piece of rough stone may be a yellow power stone. After being amazed, everyone looked at Kang Yong enviously, because the rough stone that could produce the yellow energy stone belonged to Kang Yong. When Kang Yong saw everyone looking at him enviously, he proudly raised his chin, and then looked towards the high tform where Mr. Xu was. When he saw Mr. Xu with a calm face, he was immediately puzzled. Judging from the current situation, Mr. Xu should turn pale from anger, but why is Mr. Xu so calm now? Is there something wrong with the rough stone on the stage? Impossible, just now Master Jieshi opened the skylight and saw the yellow color, so there must be something wrong with the original stone, Mr. Xu must have not recovered from the blow, otherwise Mr. Xu would definitely not have a calm look on his face. After hearing Lin Cai''s words just now, Mr. Xu felt very regretful that he didn''t take a picture of the rough stone, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao drinking tea there calmly, his heart gradually calmed down. If he chooses to believe in Lu Xiaoxiao, then he should always believe in Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xiaoxiao, the situation is not good for you! Just now you prevented Mr. Xu from taking pictures of the rough stone on the stage, and now the rough stone on the stage is soaring, Mr. Xu probably hates you." Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao . "No, Brother Ji can rest assured, I never do things that I am not sure about." Turkey looked at Mr. Xu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When he saw Mr. Xu''s calm face, he knew why Lu Xiaoxiao said those words just now. "Brother Xu, my dad has issued a yellow energy stone this time, and I will ask my dad to give you a power stone." Kang Aiai said to Zhang Xu. "No need." Zhang Xu said after hearing Kang Aai''s words, he will only use the energy stones given by the little girl in his life, and he doesn''t bother to use the energy stones given by others. Kang Aiai didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She directly attributed Zhang Xu''s words that Zhang Xu was too embarrassed to take her things, so she nned to go to her father to ask for it after the energy stone was opened. A big energy stone was given to Zhang Xu. Chapter 1252: Calculating stones on the spot (3) Chapter 1252: Calcting stones on the spot (3) Chapter 1252 Calction of stones on the spot (3) "Master Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Lin Cai said to Zhang Shi when Zhang Shi stepped onto the high tform. "You''re wee, I don''t have any hobbies, but I prefer to open rare rough stones, so I''m very happy that you invited me here today." After hearing Zhang Shi''s words, Lin Cai treated Zhang Shi more respectfully. He weed Zhang Shi to the front and back of the stone-dissolving machine, and he stepped aside. When Zhang Shi came to the stone-breaking machine, he didnt immediately sit on the stone-breaking machine to analyze the stone. Instead, he went to the rough stone to inspect the rough stone, and then went to the stone-breaking machine to analyze the stone. After two hours, all the rough stones on the backstage were untied. When everyone saw the yellow energy stone on the stage, which was as tall as a person, they were all stunned in shock. Kang Yong saw the yellow energy stone on the stage, he walked down the high tform excitedly, and then walked towards the yellow energy stone. Fortunately, he and Xu Lao died just now, otherwise he would have missed the yellow energy stone up. "Patriarch Kang, we have unraveled the rough stone you photographed for you, and youe to inspect the goods." Lin Cai said to Kang Yong when Kang Yong walked up to the high tform. Kang Yong nodded after hearing Lin Cai''s words, and then he walked towards the energy stone. "Boss Lin, why are there so many small white spots in the energy stone?" Kang Yong asked Lin Cai after observing the energy stone for a while. After hearing what Kang Yong said, Lin Cai immediately walked to the energy stone, and then looked at the energy stone carefully. "Master Kang, I don''t know why there are white spots in this yellow energy stone, why don''t we ask Mr. Xu?" "I offended Mr. Xu when I was bidding just now, so I have to ask Manager Lin to help me hire Mr. Xu." "No problem, I''ll ask Mr. Xu toe over now." When Lin Cai came to Mr. Xu''s high tform, he said to Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu, there is a small problem with the energy stone that was dispensed, so I would like to ask you to go down and see what''s going on." Old Xu nced at Lin Cai after hearing Lin Cai''s words, and then he said: "You go down first, and I will be thereter." After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Lin Cai said thank you to Mr. Xu, and then left. "Mr. Xu, it''s a good thing you didn''t take that rough stone, or you''d lose everything." Wang Kai said to Mr. Xu after Lin Cai left. "Yes, thanks to Lu Xiaoxiao, if she didn''t stop me at the end, then I would be a sinner of the Xu family after today." "I don''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got the news, but I know there is something wrong with the rough stone on the stage." "Don''t think about what you shouldn''t know." Mr. Xu said after hearing Wang Kai''s words. "I am talking too much." "Sister Xiaoxiao, why did Mr. Xu get to the high tform?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Mr. Xu walking in front of the yellow energy stone. "There is a problem with the energy stone, they should ask Mr. Xu to see what is wrong with the energy stone." "Let''s go down and join in the fun." Turkey heard that there was a problem with the energy stone, so he immediately said excitedly. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Turkey''s words, and then she nodded. She really wanted to see what''s wrong with the energy stone. "Mr. Xu, why are there white spots in the energy stone?" Lin Cai asked Mr. Xu after observing the energy stone for about ten minutes. Xu Lao didn''t answer Lin Cai''s words after hearing Lin Cai''s words, but took out a magnifying ss from his pocket and continued to observe the energy stone. Chapter 1253: a bolt from the blue Chapter 1253: a bolt from the blue Chapter 1253 Thunderbolt from the blue sky Twenty minutester, Mr. Xu put away the magnifying ss, and then he said to Lin Cai: "I observed the energy stone just now. If I am not wrong, the white spots in this energy stone should affect the mind of the practitioner. A kind of power, I also saw it in an ancient book, and this is the first time I have seen such a power stone." Lin Cai was shocked when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, because he had heard about this situation before. Before today, he always thought it was fake, but he didn''t expect it to be true. If the white spots in the energy stone will affect the mind of the practitioner, then the energy in the yellow energy stone cannot be absorbed by the practitioner, and the energy stone is equivalent to a waste stone. "Director Lin, what''s the matter with the white spots in the energy stone?" Kang Yong saw that Lin Cai and Mr. Xu had a bad face after chatting for a day, so he immediately asked Lin Cai. After hearing Kang Yong''s words, Lin Cai looked at Kang Yong with aplicated expression, and then he told Kang Yong exactly what Xu Lao said just now. Kang Yong shook his body when he heard Lin Cai''s words, and then he said to Lin Cai with a trembling voice: "What Mr. Xu said is not true, right? He said that to revenge me, right?" Lin Cai really didn''t want to hit Kang Yong, but he didn''t want to deceive Kang Yong either, so he stepped forward to support Kang Yong and said, "Mr. Kang Yong''s eyes went dark when he heard Lin Cai''s words, and then he fell backwards. Fortunately, Lin Cai supported him, so he didn''t let him fall to the ground. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Kang Aiai originally wanted toe to the high tform to show off, but she saw her father fainted as soon as she arrived on the high tform, so she immediately yelled at her father. "Miss Kang, please send someone to help Patriarch Kang." Lin Cai saw Kang Aaiing, so he immediately said to Kang Aai. After hearing what Lin Cai said, Kang Aiai asked someone to bring a stool, and then helped Kang Yong to sit on the stool. "Boss Lin, what happened to my dad?" Kang Aiai asked Lin Cai after she settled Kang Yong. "Your dad couldn''t bear the blow for a while, so he passed out." "Didn''t the rough stone my dad boughte with a yellow power stone, how could he pass out because of the blow?" Lin Cai sighed deeply after hearing what Kang Aia said, and then he told Kang Aai everything that happened just now. After speaking, Lin Cai couldn''t help but sighed in his heart: It''s all good fortune, who knew that a big happy event would turn into this. After listening to Lin Cai''s words, Kang Aiai was stunned. The rough stone her father bought was obviously a yellow power stone, why is it now a waste stone? Why? Turkey saw everything that happened on the high tform, and then he couldn''t help but click twice. Originally, when Kang Yong opened the yellow power stone, he still envied Kang Yong, but now he doesn''t envy Kang Yong at all. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you today." Mr. Xu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t have to be polite, I just want to repay the favor you gave me." Mr. Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he soon became overwhelmed, and after heughed a few times, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You little girl has a very good temper. My appetite is gone, I like to deal with people who speak straight, if you don''t mind, I am willing to make friends with you." Chapter 1254: desolate Chapter 1254: deste Chapter 1254 Deste After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Turkey immediately whispered excitedly behind Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, please agree quickly. From now on, with Mr. Xu covering you, it will be much more convenient for you to walk in the ck market. " Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on the turkey''s foot after hearing what the turkey said. This idiot spoke so loudly that even people with deaf ears could hear it, let alone Mr. Xu, who has no deaf ears. "Mr. Xu, please don''t take what Turkey said just now. He just doesn''t know how to say anything. He dares to say anything." "It''s okay, what Turkey said just now is true, as long as you and I be friends, then I will definitely cover you." "Mr. Xu has said everything to this point. If I disagree, it will be too inhuman. I will ask Grandpa Xu to take care of me in the future." "Hahaha..., please take care of my old man, Xiaoxiao girl, in the future, don''t forget my old man if you have good things." "Grandpa Xu, don''t worry, as long as I have a mouthful of meat, I will definitely have a mouthful of soup for you." "And me and me, Xiaoxiao, don''t forget me, I want to drink soup too." "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xu will definitely leave you a sip of soup." "Xiaoxiao is right, I will definitely save you a mouthful of soup." "You...you two are so bad that you came to bully me together." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Xu Lao said, Turkey turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and Xu Lao with usations. "Hahaha..." Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Xu couldn''t helpughing when they heard Turkey''s words and then saw Turkey''s pissed-off little daughter-inw. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl after hearing the little girl''sughter, and when he saw the little girl''s eyebrows and eyes curving towards the turkey, his eyes suddenly darkened. "Dad, you''re awake." When Kang Aiai saw Kang Yong wake up, she immediately squatted in front of Kang Yong and said. "Aiai, what happened to me just now?" Kang Yong was a little confused because he just woke up, so he asked Kang Aiai. "Dad, Manager Lin said just now that you couldn''t take the blow for a while and passed out." After hearing Kang Aiai''s words, Kang Yong''s mind suddenly cleared up, and then his face suddenly turned pale, and his body trembled uncontrobly. "Dad, don''t worry, I will always be with you, let''s find a way to get through this difficulty together." Kang Aiai immediately said after seeing Kang Yong''s appearance. "Ai Ai, Dad got into trouble, Dad has no ability to protect you anymore." Seeing that Kang Yong was still thinking about her at this moment, Kang Ai''ai''s eyes turned red, she sniffed and said, "Dad, I will love you in the future, now you just need to sit on the stool and rest, the rest Just leave things to me." Kang Yong wanted to say something after hearing Kang Aai''s words, but when he saw Kang Aai''s firm eyes, he swallowed the words back into his stomach. "Boss Lin, can I borrow the space from the ck market?" Kang Aiai walked up to Lin Cai and asked. "What do you want to borrow the venue for?" Lin Cai asked Kang Aai after hearing what Kang Aai said. He had to figure out why Kang Aai wanted to borrow the venue before he could decide whether to lend the venue to Kang Aai. "The reason why I want to borrow the venue is because I want to shoot that yellow energy stone." Kang Aia looked at the yellow energy stone on the stage and said. Chapter 1255: Successfully photographed (1) Chapter 1255: Sessfully photographed (1) Chapter 1255 Sessfully photographed (1) Lin Cai heard the reason why Kang Aai borrowed the site, so he lent the site to Kang Aai without hesitation. He also wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible. Seeing that Lin Cai agreed to lend her the venue, Kang Ai immediately walked to the side of the yellow energy stone, and then said to everyone present: "Hello, everyone, my name is Kang Aia, and I am Kang Yong''s daughter. I don''t know anything else. More to say, I am standing here today to auction the yellow power stone beside me, the auction rules are the same as before, there is no low price." After hearing Kang Aiai''s words, everyone present looked at Kang Aiai like an idiot. They heard the conversation between Mr. Xu and Lin Cai just now. The yellow energy stone on the stage contained something that would affect the spiritual consciousness of a practitioner. This also means that the energy in the yellow energy stone on the stage cannot be absorbed by the cultivator. The energy stone on the stage is equivalent to a waste stone. They will only buy a useless waste stone unless their brains are broken. Stone went home. Kang Aiai saw that none of the people present was willing to bid, she immediately became impatient, so she said to Zhang Xu who was not far away from her: "Brother Xu, can you offer a reserve price?" Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Kang Aiai''s words, and then asked the monkey to bid. After receiving Zhang Xu''s gaze, Houzi reluctantly shouted 30,000. He is Lu Xiaoxiao''s loyal supporter. At this moment, he actually helped Kang Aiai. He felt that he had betrayed Lu Xiaoxiao, so At this moment, hisplexion is particrly bad. Wood, Scorpion and Gray Cat also like Lu Xiaoxiao, so when they heard that Zhang Xu agreed to help Kang Aiai, they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When they leaned their heads and said something, they looked at Zhang Xu. When they saw Zhang Xu''s dark face, they all gloated over his misfortune. They had advised Zhang Xu not to carry out this n before, but Zhang Xu refused to listen, so Zhang Xu deserved it today. After Lu Xiaoxiao made the monkey''s bid, she said to the turkey, "Increase the price." Turkey immediately bid after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Thirty thousand and one yuan." All the people present could not help but twitch their mouths when they heard the bid for the turkey. They had never seen that the bid for the turkey was increased by one piece. Zhang Xu twitched his lips when he heard the bid for the turkey. Without thinking about it, he knew that adding one dor must be the little girl''s idea. Adding one dor is indeed Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea. She didn''t let the turkey add one dor because of her will. The reason why she let the turkey add one dor is because she wanted to avenge Mr. Xu. Xu Lao''s face, now that he has a chance, Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely help Xu Lao get back his face. The second reason is that she is afraid of raising the price too high, making people think that the yellow power stone on the stage is not a waste stone, which is not conducive to her taking down the yellow power stone on the stage at a low price. After Kang Aiai heard Turkey''s bid, she couldn''t keep the smirk on her angry face, she looked at Turkey with a distorted expression and said, "Turkey, if you don''t want energy stones, then Please do not bid." "When did I say that I don''t want energy stone carvings, didn''t I add a dor?" Turkey said with a smile after hearing Kang Aai''s words. "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what you mean by adding one dor. It''s fake for you to shoot the energy stone, and it''s true to take the opportunity to humiliate my Kang family, so even if I smash the energy stone into my hand, I won''t sell it to you. you." Chapter 1256: Successfully photographed (2) Chapter 1256: Sessfully photographed (2) Chapter 1256 Sessfully photographed (2) "Brother Chicken, since Comrade Kang wants to smash the energy stone in her hand, then let her smash the energy stone in her hand, so that you will rarely be a good person and be said to have ulterior motives. You say you It''s not a loss." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Kang Aiai''s words. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are right. Since people look down on the one yuan I added, then I have saved thirty thousand and one yuan. I only added one yuan just now, but the reserve price was thirty thousand. I was thinking that if I bought a piece of waste rock for 30,001 yuan, would I look like a fool in the eyes of others? But when I thought about the good rtionship between the old man of the Kang family and my old man, I nned to help the Kang family just now for the sake of the old man of the Kang family. Unfortunately, some people don''t appreciate it, so I don''t need to be hot Stick cold ass. " After hearing what Turkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Turkey. She didn''t expect Turkey to have a carefree temper, but he has a lot of eyes. After he said these words, no one would buy that yellow energy stone. up. Kang Aiai also understood the meaning of Turkey''s words, and she was instantly furious, but she didn''t know how to refute Turkey''s words. Everyone was enlightened after hearing Turkey''s words. They saw how pitiful the Kang family''s father and daughter were, so they nned to spend a sum of money to help the Kang family''s father and daughter, but only after hearing Turkey''s words did they know what they were thinking just now How naive. "Is there anyone else raising the price?" Kang Ai''ai suppressed the anger in her heart and asked everyone present with a smirk. If they didnt have what Turkey said just now, they might still participate in the auction, but after hearing what Turkey said just now, they will not participate in the auction unless their brains are broken. Kang Aiai just guessed that what Turkey said might affect the people present to participate in the auction, but she didn''t expect that what Turkey said would have such an impact that everyone present would give up auction. "Aiai, forget it, let''s go home." Kang Yong said to Kang Aiai. He has been on the road for decades, and he knows the nature of people on the road. lend a helping hand. "Dad, Brother Xu just paid 30,000 yuan to take a picture of that yellow power stone." "Aiai, don''t embarrass Zhang Xu, it is not easy for him to make some money at a young age." "I know Dad." Kang Ai''ai lowered her head after hearing Kang Yong''s words and said, although she wanted Zhang Xu to take a photo of the energy stone on the stage to lighten Dad''s burden, but she didn''t want Zhang Xu to take pictures because of her. troubled by things. "Uncle, I can still get 30,000 yuan. Presumably you have 30,000 yuan as turnover, and the matter can be resolved faster." Zhang Xu said after listening to the conversation between Kang Yong and Kang Aiai. "Dad, just listen to Zhang Xu, and get over the difficulties before you." Kang Yong thought for a while after hearing Kang Aiai''s words, and then he said: "Zhang Xu, I ept this love today. After this matter is resolved, I will sell that ce to you." "Thank you uncle." "Boss Lin, thank you for lending us the venue today. When I finish my work, I will personally host a banquet for you." "Master Kang is very polite. I''m d I can help you. As for the banquet, there is no need. You must know the rules of the ck market." Chapter 1257: big baby (1) Chapter 1257: big baby (1) Chapter 1257 Big Baby (1) Kang Yong remembered the rules of the ck market after hearing Lin Cai''s words, so he said to Lin Cai: "I didn''t think carefully just now. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can go to Kang''s house to find me." "Then I''ll thank Patriarch Kang first." Lin Cai didn''t refuse this time. The ck market stiptes that the staff can''t collect money, but there are no regtions on favors, so he just epted Kang Yong''s favors. "Let''s leave first if we have something to do, and we''lle to the ck market to have tea with Manager Lin when we have time." After Kang Yong finished speaking, he was ready to take Kang Aiai away. "Dad, wait a minute, I''ll ask Brother Xia Xu if he wants to leave with us." "good." After Kang Aiai got Kang Yong''s consent, she ran to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Brother Xu, do you want to leave with me?" "You go back first." "Okay,e to my house when you''re done. My mother said she hasn''t seen you for a long time and misses you very much." "Um." After Kang Aiai left, Zhang Xu asked Monkey and the others to send the energy stone he had photographed home, while he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go home." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You go back first, I still have things to do." "I''m waiting for you." "Whatever you want." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the turkey and left. "Boss, you have already repaid Chen Cha''s kindness to you, so there is no need for you to tolerate Kang Aiai for Chen Cha''s sake. If you continue like this, I''m afraid Lu Xiaoxiao willpletely ignore you." You, or turkey, will most likely take your ce in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart." After the gray cat finished speaking, he left. The reason why he risked his life to say these words today is firstly for the sake of their boss, and secondly because he likes Lu Xiaoxiao very much. If they are destined to have a If it is sister-inw, then he hopes that person is Lu Xiaoxiao. After Zhang Xu heard the gray cat''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Turkey not far away, and then his eyes darkened. He felt that the gray cat had something to say, and some things should be done. "Girl Xiaoxiao, thank you and Turkey for helping me vent my anger today." Old Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Turkey with a smile. "You''re wee, we are old friends, so you were bullied, and I naturally want to help you get back." Mr. Xu smiled even brighter after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took out a jade card from his arms and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Girl Xiaoxiao, this jade card is a token of the Xu family. Feel free toe to Xu''s house to find me." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to take the jade te Xu Lao handed her, jokingly, if she didn''t embrace the golden thigh that was delivered to her door, then she would be a fool. "Grandpa Xu, you are biased. Why did you just give Xiaoxiao a token, but not me a token?" Old Xu saw Turkey ying tricks, he couldn''t help but patted Turkey''s head with his hand, and said, "Your boy has such a face, why do you need a token?" After hearing Xu Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the turkey, and then she nodded in agreement: "You really don''t need a token, because you can brush your face." "Hahaha... Xiaoxiao girl is right, you can brush your face." "You two know how to bully me, you are too much." Turkey blushed after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Xu Lao. Chapter 1258: big baby (2) Chapter 1258: big baby (2) Chapter 1258 Big Baby (2) After hearing Turkey''s words, Mr. Xu ignored Turkey, but said to him Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiaoxiao, when are you going to untie the cracked rough stone you took today?" "Tomorrow." "Can I see you unravel the stone?" Mr. Xu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to untie the cracked rough stone tomorrow. "Can." "It''s really great, it''s really great, where is the location of Jieshi?" "I don''t know yet, please leave me a phone number, and I will call you after deciding where to dissect the stone." "Alright, alright, Wang Kai, hurry up and give my phone number to girl Xiaoxiao." Wang Kai nodded when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, and then he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, because Lu Xiaoxiao persuaded Mr. Xu to give up buying the energy stone with white dots, so Wang Kai''s senses towards Lu Xiaoxiao were particrly good, and his attitude towards Lu Xiaoxiao naturally became more respectful than before. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the business card Wang Kai handed her with both hands, she read the information on the business card, and then put the business card in her pocket. "Sister Xiaoxiao, this is my business card, please put it away quickly, and don''t let it fall into other people''s hands, or my life will be difficult in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Turkey''s words, and then she said to Turkey: "Why are you giving me your business card? Since your business card has such a great influence on you, then you should keep it yourself." "No, the business card I gave you is yours, so you must take it away, and you have to call me to tell me the location of Jieshi tomorrow. I have something to go back today, so I left first." Turkey said After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry. After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Turkey left in a hurry. It seemed that the rtive of Turkey''s family was dying of illness. "Girl Xiaoxiao, I have something to leave too, remember to call me tomorrow." Mr. Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Turkey left. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xu, I will definitely wait for you to arrive tomorrow before interpreting the stone." After Turkey and Mr. Xu left, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl and said, "Where will you transport the rough stone to?" Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but soon she came back to her senses, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Do you mind entering your house?" "do not mind." "Then please help me send the rough stone to your house." "good." "After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged the destination of the original stone, her heart immediately rxed, and then there was a gurgling sound from her stomach." "It''s already six o''clock in the evening. I''m hungry. Would you like to have breakfast with me?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was looking for a step for her, and she was not the kind of person who didn''t know what to do, so she nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, expressing that she was willing to work with Zhang Xu Go and eat dinner. After arriving at the state-run restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that braised pork was being served, so she immediately ran to the order window and said, "Comrade, I want a serving of braised pork, a bowl of mushroom soup and two bowls of rice." "A total of two yuan and eighty cents, plus a catty of meat tickets and half a catty of food stamps." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to the waiter, and then she walked towards the table where Zhang Xu was. Chapter 1259: make a fortune Chapter 1259: make a fortune Chapter 1259 Big profit "I ordered braised pork, mushroom soup and two bowls of rice. Is there anything else you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after sitting down. "No, I like everything you ordered." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu packed twenty steamed buns, and then they walked towards home. "Boss, did you bring us something to eat?" the monkey asked Zhang Xu. "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the steamed bun in his hand to the monkey. The monkey ran to the table immediately after taking the steamed buns. Then he put the steamed buns on the table and shouted at Mu Mu and the others: "Hurry up and eat the steamed buns, it''s still hot." Mumu and the others immediately ran towards the monkey when they heard what the monkey said, and then each of them picked up a steamed bun and ate it voraciously. They ate so much this morning, and it was not enough for them to survive the whole day, so they are now hungry The front of the chest is attached to the back, and I don''t care about any image or image. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Houzi and the others eating there, so she probably had no time to pay attention to her for the time being, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, where is the rough stone I bought?" "follow me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu, and they came to the door of a house every once in a while. "Did you put the rough stone in the house?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the key and opened the door of the house. When Zhang Xu opened the door of the room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw two stones inside the room. To be precise, there should be a rough stone that she photographed and a power stone that Zhang Xu photographed. "Why did you bring back that problematic yellow energy stone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Aren''t you supposed to be the clearest?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, she didn''t immediately reply to Zhang Xu''s words, but walked to the yellow energy stone, stretched out her hand to touch the yellow energy stone, and then said: "I don''t know. Know what you''re talking about?" "It doesn''t matter if you know what I say, as long as you know that this energy stone can be used for both of us to practice." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Long Yinjue must have told Zhang Xu that the white spots in the original stone were absorbed by him, not only did not harm him, but also helped him cultivate his spiritual consciousness. "You took this rough stone, so keep it for yourself." "Do you have to be so clear with me?" Zhang Xu was inexplicably angry after hearing the little girl''s words, so he said to the little girl. "Brothers settle ounts clearly. Although you and I are not blood brothers, we are sworn brothers, so the ounts between us must be settled clearly." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are fine, you are fine." Zhang Xu gritted his teeth and said after hearing the little girl''s words. "I know I''m fine, you don''t need to keep emphasizing." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly after seeing the little girl ying tricks, and then he said to the little girl, "Do you want to hear me tell a story?" "In no mood." "Sit on the stool over there obediently." Zhang Xu red at the little girl and said. "Oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the stool pointed by Zhang Xu, and then she blew the dust off the stool and sat down on the stool, then raised her little Eng''s legs and shook them Waiting for Zhang Xu to tell a story. Chapter 1260: the past Chapter 1260: the past Chapter 1260 Past Zhang Xu took a look at the little girl''s uncle''s demeanor, he nned to implement the policy of out of sight, out of mind, otherwise he was afraid that he would die young from the little girl''s anger. "Aren''t you going to tell a story? Why don''t you tell me that I''m already posing?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was staring at the rough stone she bought without speaking for a long time, so she asked Zhang Xu. "The story I want to tell you is about my mother and Kang Ai''ai''s mother. My mother Zhuoyan and Kang Aiai''s mother Chen Cha were very good friends before they got married. After they got married, they gradually lost contact. My mother told me that she was kidnapped once when she was pregnant with me. , and Chen Cha was also among those who were kidnapped that time. Chen Cha was also pregnant like my mother. In order to escape the pursuit of the people in the police station, the kidnappers nned to find someone as a hostage, and then threatened the people in the police station to leave. The kidnappers took a fancy to my mother at first sight, because my mother was the best-looking and most fashionable among all the hostages. At this critical moment, Chen Cha volunteered that she would be a hostage, because Chen Cha had only been pregnant for two months, so people could not see that she was pregnant, but my mother was different, she had been pregnant for more than five months. The kidnappers were also afraid of hurting the child in my mother''s womb, and it would be difficult to negotiate terms with the people in the police station, so they agreed to Chen Cha''s proposal. In the end, the people in the scene did not allow the kidnappers to harm any of the hostages, and sessfully rescued all the hostages safely. Therefore, Chen Cha has saved our family''s life. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao tapped her fingers on the table a few times. She wondered how Zhang Xu tolerated Kang Aiai calling him Brother Xu, but now she understands. "Zhang Xu, the reason why you told me this story is to tell me why you and Kang Ai''ai got so close, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I don''t want you to misunderstand." "Heh..., your mother must have told you that she and Chen Cha helped you make a baby kiss with Kang Ai, right?" Zhang Xu didn''t know how to answer after hearing the little girl''s words, because what the little girl said was not wrong at all, his mother had indeed arranged a baby marriage for him back then. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she must have guessed right. At this moment, she didn''t know how to describe her mood. It was a little sore, a little astringent, and a little painful. In short, it was just ufortable. "I''m tired, let''s go back to the room to rest first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and left quickly. "Boss, did you bully Lu Xiaoxiao? I saw her face was very bad just now." The gray cat said to Zhang Xu after entering the room. "I told Lu Xiaoxiao everything." "What? Boss, you are not mistaken, how can you tell Lu Xiaoxiao about that?" Gray Cat said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Why can''t you tell Lu Xiaoxiao about that?" "Because...forget it, you''ve already told Lu Xiaoxiao about it, so I don''t have anything to say, but I''ll just ask you one thing, have you made a baby kiss with Kang Ai? Tell Lu Xiaoxiao about it." "said." Grey Cat really wants to buy a piece of tofu and kill him. The boss has such a high IQ, how could his EQ be so low? It seems that the Creator is fair. He opened the door for the boss, but he didn''t open the window for the boss, otherwise he would let people live. Chapter 1261: envy envy hate (1) Chapter 1261: envy envy hate (1) Chapter 1261 Envy Jealousy Hate (1) "Boss, you should really think about whether the rtionship between you and Lu Xiaoxiao is a brother-sister rtionship. Lu Xiaoxiao is young, and she treats you like a brother-sister rtionship, but you are almost an adult, and in my hometown ten There are too many people who get married and have children at the age of five, so it is not surprising that you like Lu Xiaoxiao, not to mention that Lu Xiaoxiao is excellent in all aspects, and her mind is not much better than yours. If it werent for the fact that she was not allowed to be a spirit after the founding of the Peoples Republic of China, I would have suspected that Lu Xiaoxiao was possessed by a goblin, otherwise how could her brain be so good at such a young age. " If Lu Xiaoxiao heard about the gray cat at this moment, she would definitely give the gray cat a thumbs up. Although she is not a fairy, she is a lonely soul from the 23rd century. "I will think about it carefully, you are going to have a guesting tomorrow." The gray cat nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he left. He has already understood what he said today. If Zhang Xu still can''t understand, then he deserves that he can''t marry a wife. After returning to the house, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and stayed for a while. She didn''t know what happened to her today, but she had suchplicated emotions when she heard that Zhang Xu and Kang Aiai had made a baby kiss. Could it be Such emotions appeared because of the conflict between her and Kang Aiai? Or is it because she is afraid that Zhang Aiai will appear and lose her brother Zhang Xu? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while but couldn''t figure out what the reason was. She scratched her hair with her hands, then beat the kang vigorously, and then went into the space to take a bath. Since she couldnt figure it out, she didnt want to think about it, Sometimes there must be something in life, and there is always time in life, dont force it. So let everything go ording to fate, now she doesn''t need to add troubles. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early. She got up and went to the main room to see Zhang Xu and the others having breakfast in the main room. After she greeted Monkey and the others, she walked towards the table. When she came to the table, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was a lunch box on the table that had not been touched by anyone, so she knew it must be the breakfast that the monkeys had left for her, so she pulled a stool out and sat down, opened the lunch box and started eating breakfast . After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that the time was not yet seven o''clock. Mr. Xu and Turkey would definitely note to the door so early, so she still had a little time to do other things. "Monkey, Wood, can you two do me a favor?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey and Wood. "sure." "Follow me." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Hou Zi and Mu Mu''s answers. "Please help me move this yellow power stone to another ce." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the room where the original stone was ced and pointed to the yellow power stone towards the monkey and the wood. "No problem." The monkey moved the stone immediately after talking with Wood. After the monkey and the wood moved the yellow energy stone, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the scorpion and the gray cat to help her move the rough stone she photographed yesterday to the yard. Such a big rough stone, it must be solved in the house It''s very inconvenient, so it''s best to put the rough stone in the yard to solve it. At nine o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door from the yard. Without thinking about it, she knew that the personing was either Xu Lao or Turkey. "Grandpa Xu, you are here, pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw that it was Mr. Xu, so she immediately opened her mouth and said to Mr. Xu. "Could it be that I came too early? You young people like to sleep in. I didn''t disturb your sleep, did I?" Xu Lao said while walking in the yard. Happy Valentines Day, cuties Chapter 1262: envy envy hate (2) Chapter 1262: envy envy hate (2) Chapter 1262 Envy, Jealousy, Hate (2) "You didn''te too early, I usually get up around seven o''clock in the morning." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Xu Lao''s words. "That''s good, that''s good. Now let''s go to interpret the stone." Xu Lao has been thinking about what kind of energy stone will be obtained from the rough stone that Lu Xiaoxiao photographed sincest night, so he didn''t sleep well all night. It wasn''t because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be disturbed if he opened the door too early, he wished he could rush to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house at dawn. "Grandpa Xu, can you study the rough stone I photographed in the yard first? Yesterday I promised Brother Ji to wait for him toe and analyze the stone." "Of course, I wanted to study the rough stone you photographed yesterday. I wanted to see what attracted you to it and let you photograph it." "Then you study slowly, and I''ll pour you water." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. "Is Mr. Xu here?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl entering the main room. "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied to Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she didn''t look up to look at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu felt that the little girl was avoiding him when he was eating breakfast, so he was not too surprised to see the little girl''s reaction at the moment. Since he decided to make a break with some things, he would definitely Encountering many dangers, it''s better for the little girl to avoid him, so as not to put the little girl in danger when the timees. "Grandpa Xu, drink some water with you before watching, the original stone can''t escape here." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the water to Old Xu and said. "Okay, I''ll drink it now." After Xu Lao finished speaking, he took a sip of the water Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "It seems that I''m stillte today." When Turkey entered the yard, he saw that Mr. Xu had already arrived, so he said. "You are indeedte, Grandpa Xu has been waiting for you for a long time." "Girl Xiaoxiao is right, you really made me wait so hard." Turkey couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Xu Lao''s words. Why did Xu Lao''s words make him feel that he was a heartless person? "Mr. Xu, Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry today. I''ll treat you two to dinner another day as an apology." "That''s about the same, girl Xiaoxiao, now that the turkey is here, can I start to resolve the stone?" Old Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, but I still need to ask Grandpa Xu to take action. I heard from Brother Ji that Grandpa Xu is not only good at betting on energy stones, but also more powerful on Jieshi." "Hahaha... I haven''t shot for a long time, and my hands are really itchy. Today I will help you untangle the stone." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu." One and a half hourster, Mr. Xu untied the stone on the left side of the crack, and everyone present was blinded by the green color in front of them. They didn''t expect that the broken stone that Lu Xiaoxiao took back with a dor would actually emit green energy. Shi, Lu Xiaoxiao shouldn''t be God''s granddaughter, right? Otherwise, how could she be so lucky. "Xiaoxiao girl, do you want to continue driving?" Mr. Xu said after swallowing. "Open, must continue to open, take advantage of the victory to pursue." "good." Another hour and a half passed, and everyone present was stupefied with shock, because the other half of the rough stone that Lu Xiaoxiao photographed had unlocked a yellow power stone, although it was worse than the green power stone that had been solved before. First ss, but this inferior yellow energy stone is hard to find on the Tao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s luck is so good that it explodes. She is definitely God''s granddaughter. Chapter 1263: envy envy hate (3) Chapter 1263: envy envy hate (3) Chapter 1263 Envy, Jealousy and Hate (3) "Girl Xiaoxiao, I have already unlocked the original stone for you." Old Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao, staring straight at the two energy stones, yellow and green. "I saw." After Mr. Xu unwrapped the original stone, Turkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a look of admiration. He had never admired anyone before. Lu Xiaoxiao was the first person he admired. Last night he had put Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao helped him untie the rough stone that he had photographed, and inside was a green energy stone the size of a fist. Although the energy stone was not big, it was enough for his grandfather to heal his injuries. One time is good luck, two or three times is not a matter of good luck, it is only a person with real ability to gamble again and again, Lu Xiaoxiao is the kind of person with real ability, so Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao deserves his admiration. "Girl Xiaoxiao, I have a heartfelt request, I hope you can agree." Xu Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao while rubbing his hands. "Grandpa Xu, if you have anything to say, just say it." "I want to buy a small piece of green power stone from you." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, in order to prove that he really only bought a small piece, he specially picked up a small leaf from the ground and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the leaf in Xu Lao''s hand, which was only the size of a fingernail. She was a little dumbfounded by Xu Lao. "Old Xu, in order to repay you for helping me dpose the stone today, I will give you a green power stone, so you don''t need to buy a power stone from me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. He did this not because he got a green energy stone for nothing, but because Lu Xiaoxiao was able to give him a green energy stone. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for giving me a green energy stone, but I can''t ask for your energy stone for nothing, you have to ept the money, otherwise I won''t take it even if you give me the energy stone." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Lao''s words and saw Xu Lao''s serious expression, she knew that Xu Lao was not joking with her, so she nodded in agreement. When Turkey saw that Mr. Xu had bought a green energy stone, he immediately became jealous, and then he quickly moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said tteringly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you see that our rtionship is so good, don''t you Want to sell me a green power stone too?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Turkey''s ttering look, she really felt her eyes were hot. In order to protect her eyes from the turkey''s tea poison, she said to Turkey: "Don''t worry, I will definitely sell one The green power stone is for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey immediately smiled like a flower, and then he ran to the green energy stone to look up and down, left and right, trying to pick out the one that he was most satisfied with. ce, and then bought it from Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Mr. Xu and Turkey could get a green energy stone, the monkeys all looked at Mr. Xu and Turkey enviously, but their envy was nothing more than envy. They would never ask Lu Xiaoxiao for energy stones , because those green power stones were not something they could afford, even if Lu Xiaoxiao gave them them, they would not dare to take them, because they were too expensive. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Monkey and the others are thinking. Now she is worried about who to find to divide the energy stone. "Girl Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Elder Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s frown. "Old Xu, do you know anyone who can cut power stones? I want to ask him to help cut these two power stones." Chapter 1264: to cut Chapter 1264: to cut Chapter 1264 Cutting "You were frowning just because of this matter?" Mr. Xu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." "Among the people I know, there are indeed people who can cut power stones, but I''m not going to help you find them, because my technology of cutting power stones is much better than them, if you believe me, then let me help you cut these two A power stone." "Grandpa Xu, you can help me cut the energy stone. I am too happy. How could I not believe you." "Okay, you go find something to hold the power stone, I will ask Wang Kai to go back and get the tool for cutting the power stone." "good." Half an hourter, Wang Kai brought the tool for cutting the energy stone. Mr. Xu took the tool from Wang Kai and began to cut the rough stone seriously. Two hourster, Mr. Xu took the handkerchief Wang Kai handed over and wiped his forehead, then he put the cutting tool on the ground. "Girl Xiaoxiao, I have already cut the green energy stone for you. As for the yellow energy stone, I have to rest for a while before I can cut it for you. I really don''t want to be old when I get old. I think I was young when I was young. It doesnt take a breath to cut energy stone gas for a day. "Grandpa Xu, I''ve made you tired. I''ve already sent someone to buy food. You can go to the main room for lunch after you rest for a while." "good." After lunch, Mr. Xu rested for a while and felt that his strength had returned, so he picked up the cutting tool again and started cutting the yellow power stone. At 5:30 in the evening, after Mr. Xu cut all the yellow energy stones, he nned to go home. Today, he worked hard all day, and his body was a little bit overwhelmed, so he had to go home to rest now, otherwise he was afraid His body would break down unbearably. "Girl Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first." Old Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xu''s words, she originally wanted Mr. Xu to stay for dinner, and then she would choose a good green energy stone for Mr. Xu, but when she saw Mr. Xu''s expression was particrly bad, she knew that Mr. Xu Why do you want to go home. "Okay, you go back and have a good rest, tomorrow I will personally deliver the energy stone to your house." "Please, Xiaoxiao girl." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he asked Wang Kai to help her in. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mrs. Xu, she asked Monkey and Wood to help her carry tworge wooden boxes into the house. After Monkey and Wood left, she quickly put the boxes into the space, because there was no ce Safer than space. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss told you to go eat." The gray cat called to Lu Xiaoxiao when it came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room. "I''ll be right there." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room, she saw Zhang Xu and the others sitting at the table waiting for her, so she immediately went to the table and sat down. "Let''s eat." Zhang Xu picked up his chopsticks and said when he saw the little girl sitting down. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go back to her room, but she heard Zhang Xu calling her before she walked out of the main room, so she had no choice but to stop, then turned around and went back to the table to sit down. Seeing that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao had something to say, the four monkeys found an excuse to leave. "Grey cat, what do you think the boss is looking for Lu Xiaoxiao for?" Monkey asked the gray cat besides the main room. "Don''t know." "Why don''t you know? You know the boss best." "I''m not a roundworm in the boss''s belly, so I can''t do everything and know everything." The monkey smiled mischievously when he heard what the gray cat said, and then he slipped back into the room immediately. Chapter 1265: learn Chapter 1265: learn Chapter 1265 Understanding "You told me to wait a while before leaving. Didn''t you have something to say to me? Why don''t you talk now?" After sitting down, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had been silent, so she said to Zhang Xu! "I''m going on a long trip tomorrow, so be careful while I''m away." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she quickly recovered, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I will, with a good wind." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. After what happened that day, she felt that there was a gap between her and Zhang Xu, and the rtionship was not as close as before. , she will feel twisted all over, so now she can avoid Zhang Xu if she can. Zhang Xu watched the little girl leave and clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t send them until he felt sticky in his palms. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she went into the space to choose the energy stones that Xu Lao and Turkey would sell tomorrow. After a few minutes of picking, she finally chose two energy stones of a moderate size and good shape. After she packed the two power stones in two wooden boxes, she put them on the coffee table so that she could take them easily when she needed them. After Lu Xiaoxiao picked out the energy stones of Mr. Xu and Turkey, she did not leave the space immediately, but opened the wooden box of the yellow energy stones, and picked out four rtively small energy stones from inside. The energy stone was given to Monkey and the four of them. Originally, she wanted to give monkeys and the others green energy stones, but she thought that judging from the characters of monkeys and the others, they would definitely not know how to use green energy stones, so she could only give monkeys and others the next best thing. Yellow power stone. After Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the energy stones, she went into the bathroom to take a shower. She will get up early tomorrow morning to visit Mr. Xu, so it''s better for her to go to bed early today, otherwise it will be bad if she can''t wake up tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. She got up and washed up before going to the main room, but when she came to the main room, she saw Mu Mu alone in the main room, so she asked Mu Mu, "Why are you the only one?" Alone, where did they go?" The boss took the monkey and the others out to run errands before dawn. The boss asked me to tell you that he will be back in three days, and asked you to wait here obediently for him toe back. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed when she heard Mu Mu''s words. She nced at Mu Mu secretly, and seeing that Mu Mu was still standing there nkly as usual, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. "Have you bought breakfast yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu. "I bought it and warmed it in the kitchen. I''m going to bring breakfast now." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he immediately ran out of the main room. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a yellow energy stone from her bag and handed it to Mu Mu: "This energy stone is for you, I hope you will break through as soon as possible." "It''s too expensive, I can''t take it." Mu Mu immediately said after looking at the energy stone in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Just take it if you want it, I don''tck these things, besides, I don''t give you the power stone for free, and I will leave my safety to you for the next three days." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu stretched out his hand to take the energy stone that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then said: "Lu Xiaoxiao, as long as you don''t ask me to deal with the boss, I will do whatever you want me to do." . Chapter 1266: visit Chapter 1266: visit Chapter 1266 Visit "Don''t worry, I won''t let you deal with Zhang Xu. The reason why I will give you the energy stone is because I regard you as a friend, and because I want you to improve your cultivation, so that you can be better." protect Zhang Xu." "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect the boss. Although I am not very smart, my skills are the best among the four." "My personal safety for these three days is in your hands, don''t let me down!" "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down." Mu Mu patted his chest with his hands after speaking. "I''m going out to visit Mr. Xu now, pack up and go out with me." "I have nothing to pack, we can go now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Mu Mu said, and then she walked out of the yard with Mu Mu. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of Mr. Xu''s house. She knocked on the door and stood outside waiting for someone to open it. "Who are you two looking for?" Mr. Xu''s wife, Wang Mei, came to the yard and opened the door after hearing the knock on the door. When she opened the door to the yard and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Wood, she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and Wood Wood asked. "We are here to see Mr. Xu today. Yesterday we made an appointment with Mr. Xu to visit his house today." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing Wang Mei''s words. "May I have your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Wait a minute, I''ll check." After Wang Mei finished speaking, she closed the door of the yard, and then walked towards the room where Mr. Xu was. "Old Xu, there is a pretty girl outside the house who said that she made an appointment with you yesterday toe to visit today." Wang Mei said to Xu after entering the room. As soon as Mr. Xu heard Wang Mei''s words, he immediately jumped from the bed to the ground, and ran out of the house without even putting on his shoes. "Old Xu, wait a minute, put on your shoes before going out, otherwise the younger generation will see your jokester." After hearing Wang Mei''s words, Mr. Xu looked down at his feet. When he saw that his feet were not wearing shoes, he smiled awkwardly, and then he rushed back to the room to put on shoes. After putting on the shoes, Mr. Xu also arranged the clothes on his body, and then he looked in the mirror, and when he saw that there was nothing wrong, he walked out of the main room. "Xiaoxiao girl, you are here. If you don''te again, I want to rush to your house." "Grandpa Xu, you are too anxious to eat hot tofu. Since I said yesterday that I would bring something to you, I will definitely bring it to you." "You''re right, I was too anxious, but did you bring anything?" "Bring it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a wooden box from her bag and handed it to Mr. Xu. After Mr. Xu wiped his hands on his trousers, he reached out to take the box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then carefully opened the box. "Girl Xiaoxiao, the green energy stone you gave is too big." Mr. Xu said loudly to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the huge energy stone in the wooden box. "Grandpa Xu, calm down, the energy stone in your hand can only be regarded as a medium size, not thergest, so you can ept it with peace of mind." Old Xu didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He epted Lu Xiaoxiao''s love in his heart. The green energy stone is so rare that he really couldn''t bear to let him give up like this. "Girl Xiaoxiao, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan, do you think it''s okay?" Old Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1267: Visit (2) Chapter 1267: Visit (2) Chapter 1267 Visit (2) "Grandpa Xu, you know that I only paid one yuan for that rough stone, so you don''t need to give me one hundred thousand yuan, you can just give me one yuan. I like this number, it can bring me good luck." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao intended to give him the green energy stone. As for the saying that a dor can bring good luck, it waspletely an excuse made by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Old Xu, since Xiaoxiao girl said to give one yuan, then you can give one yuan." Wang Mei said to Xu Lao, she could see that Lu Xiaoxiao was a straightforward person, so Lu Xiaoxiao''s saying that she would give one yuan was definitely not lying. , she likes to deal with straightforward people, and at the same time, her affection for Lu Xiaoxiao soars. "Grandpa Xu, just listen to Grandma Xu." Old Xu looked at Wang Mei when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when he saw Wang Mei nodded to her, he took out a dor from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Xu handing her a dor, she immediately reached out to take it, and quickly put it in her bag. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, Wang Mei felt more fond of Lu Xiaoxiao in her heart, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao girl, I''m eating at my house at noon today, and Grandma Xu cooks for herself. " After hearing Wang Mei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse directly, because she would go to deliver something to the turkey in a while, and she said that she stayed at someone''s house for dinner for the first time, and she didn''t think it was very good. But when she was about to speak, she heard Mr. Xu coughing, so she looked at Mr. Xu. When she saw Mr. Xu trying to wink at her to keep her from speaking, although she didn''t understand Mr. Xu Why not let her speak, but she did not speak ording to Xu Lao''s instructions. Wang Mei had already noticed a series of actions by Xu Lao, because she wanted to keep Lu Xiaoxiao for dinner today, so she didn''t bother with Xu Lao. "That''s it, I''m going to prepare lunch now." Wang Mei left the main room after speaking. After Wang Mei left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xu, "Grandpa Xu, why didn''t you let me talk just now?" "Girl Xiaoxiao, your grandma Xu seldom cooks by herself. Thest time I ate the food made by your grandma Xu was during the Chinese New Year. I am really greedy for the food cooked by your grandma Xu, so this time you will help me. Me." Xu Lao said pitifully. "Is Grandma Xu''s cooking delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Mr. Xu said. She is a foodie, so she has no resistance at all when faced with delicious food. "It''s delicious, of course it''s delicious. Your grandma Xu''s cooking skills are passed down from the royal chefs in the pce. It''s just that your grandma Xu loves beauty too much, so she rarely cooks." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing when she heard Xu Lao''s words, she was full of anticipation for lunch now. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Mei bringing her daughters-inw to the table in the main room. She was immediately attracted by the aroma of the dishes. "Is it delicious?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes staring straight at the dishes on the table, Mrs. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Smell, it''s so fragrant." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice who asked her, she just answered instinctively, and when she realized that it was Mr. Xu who asked her, she suddenly felt embarrassed. "Grandpa Xu, I''m sorry, I lost my temper just now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Lao. Chapter 1268: CD Chapter 1268: CD Chapter 1268 CD "It''s okay, it''s okay... You''re pretty good. There were more people who exaggerated than you before, so you don''t have to be embarrassed." "Girl Xiaoxiao,e and eat quickly." Wang Mei said with a smile after hearing the conversation between Mr. Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. There is nothing happier than being recognized by others for her cooking skills. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the table, she waited for the elders to move her chopsticks before picking up a piece of pickled bamboo shoots. After she took a bite of the bamboo shoots, she was immediately overwhelmed by the freshness, crispness and tenderness of the bamboo shoots. She also ate them before. I tried the pickled Duxian dish before, but the bamboo shoots in the pickled Duxian she ate before were not as fresh as the ones she ate this time. Wang Mei''s cooking skills are really as good as Xu Lao said. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be dazed, eat quickly, or the food will be gone in a while." Wang Mei said to Lu Xiaoxiao while helping Lu Xiaoxiao serve the chicken soup. After hearing Wang Mei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly said hello, and then she looked at the table and found that more than half of the dishes on the table were missing. She finally understood why Wang Mei asked her to eat quickly, because if she If you don''t eat it quickly, you may not even be able to mix the vegetable soup. "Scared, they look like this every time I cook, as if they haven''t eaten for eight hundred years." Although Wang Mei said disgusting words, her happy smile never stopped. "Grandma Xu, Mr. Xu and the others are doing this because of your good cooking skills. If someone else cooks, they will definitely not do this." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Mei while eating, she knew it was not good to do so, But if she didn''t, she wouldn''t be able to eat anything for lunch today. "Xiaoxiao girl is right, if someone else cooks, I will definitely not even watch it." "Eat quickly, don''t say that you are not full after a while." Wang Mei stared at Xu Lao embarrassedly after hearing what Xu Lao said. Mr. Xuughed when he heard Wang Mei''s words, and then speeded up his meal. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the te without a little soup on the table, and she couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that the men, women, and children sitting there were so powerful that they didn''t even spare the soup on the te. "Are you full?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of tea. "I''m full, I''m not only full, I''m full." "Drink some hawthorn tea when you are full. This tea helps digestion." Wang Mei handed the brewed hawthorn tea to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, Grandma Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Mei after taking the hawthorn tea. "You''re wee, drink it and see if you like this hawthorn tea. If you like it, take two cans home." After hearing Wang Mei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of tea, and then immediately drank the hawthorn tea in her life with bright eyes. "Grandma Xu, the hawthorn tea you made is so delicious, with a moderate sweetness and sourness, I like it very much." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Mei after drinking the hawthorn tea. "If you like it, you can take two bottles home. I have made a lot." "Thank you, Grandma Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Mr. Xu and Wang Mei at Xu''s house for more than an hour, she got up and left, because she had to go to Turkey''s house to deliver something. "Mu, are you full?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu, just now the Xu family invited Mu to eat at the table, but Mu refused, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Mu Mu ate and whether he was full. "I''m very full. The Xu family sent me a lot of meals and dishes, which are very delicious." "That''s good." Chapter 1269: unexpected news Chapter 1269: unexpected news Chapter 1269 Unexpected news Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Turkey''s house ording to the address given by Turkey. She reached out and knocked on the door of Turkey''s house, and saw the door open not long after. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are here. I thought you forgot the agreement between us." Turkey opened the door of the yard and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandma Xu invited me to eat at noon, so I camete." "You are really lucky. You ate the meal made by Grandma Xu when you came to the door for the first time." Turkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Have you eaten the food made by Grandma Xu?" "I was lucky enough to eat once when Mr. Xu celebrated his birthday." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Turkey''s words, and then she took out a wooden box from her bag and handed it to Turkey. Turkey nced at the wooden box Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, but he didn''t pick it up immediately, but looked around before reaching out to take the wooden box Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "Come in, let''s go into the room and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Turkey''s words, and then followed Turkey into the house. As soon as Turkey entered the room, he immediately opened the wooden box that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are really loyal." "As long as you like it." "I like it, I''d be a fool if I didn''t like it." After Turkey closed the wooden box, he asked Mao Yi beside him to bring the box he had prepared. "Sister Xiaoxiao, this is the money for energy stones." Turkey opened the box and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao after Mao got it. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the box that Turkey handed over, but she didn''t reach out to pick it up. Since she charged Mr. Xu a dor, she would definitely not charge more money from Turkey. "You can give me one dor, and I only charge Mr. Xu one dor." "No, then how can arge green energy stone only cost one dor? Don''t worry, brother has plenty of money, so you can safely keep the money." "It''s not about money. If you give me one yuan, you can take the energy stone. If you give me so much money, then return the energy stone to me." Turkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not joking, so he asked Mao to put away the money, then took out a dor from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nned to leave after receiving the money from the turkey, but she was stopped by the turkey as soon as she stood up. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey. "You sit down first." Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down: "I have some news for you, just take it as thank you for giving me the energy stone." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Turkey talking to her with a serious look, she knew that what Turkey said was definitely not simple. "good." "Three dayster, there will be a energy stone betting feast in Kake vige. The energy stone betting feast ispletely different from the energy stone betting, because the betting energy stone feast in Kake vige is betting on mines, and the winner of that feast People can get a mine in the mountain behind Kake vige." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard Turkey''s words. What shecks most now is the mine. If she can win the power stone feast, then all her problems will be solved. "Are there any requirements for participating in the energy stone feast in Kake vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey. Since the energy stone feast in Kake vige is so important, there must be requirements for participating in that feast. Chapter 1270: Prepare Chapter 1270: Prepare Chapter 1270 preparation "Those who have received the invitation can participate." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately disappointed when she heard Turkey''s words, because it was impossible for her to receive the invitation from Kake Vige. "Do you really want to participate in the energy stone feast in Kake Vige?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I want to go." "Can I take you there?" "Did you get the invitation?" "Of course I received it, and the invitation I received is a first-ss invitation, so I can take two people there together, so I will take you there in three days." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Turkeys house, she checked the time and only bought at 2:30, so she asked Mu Mu, Mu Mu, are you familiar with Yunshi? "Well enough." "Then take me to the department store." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she nned to go to the ce where the fabrics were sold first. Aunt Caihua asked her to help buy some cheap fabrics before she came to Yunsheng. "Comrade, how much is this floral cloth per foot?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson pointing to a piece of cloth with white flowers on a blue background. "Eight cents plus a cloth ticket." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price, she felt that it was the same as the cloth price in Harbin Department Store, so she thanked the salesperson and walked towards the non-staple food area. When I came to the non-staple food, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a lot of dried mushrooms for sale, so she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how much are these mushrooms per catty?" "Sixty cents a catty." "Need a ticket?" "No need, the most cloud province is the fungus." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the mushrooms did not require a ticket, she bought two catties of each variety of mushrooms. Although she also had dried mushrooms in her space, they were all artificially grown. What she bought now was pure wild, delicious And the nutritional value is definitely better than artificial cultivation. After she bought the mushrooms, she asked Mu Mu to wait for her at the entrance of the department store with the mushrooms, while she went into the department store and bought some local specialties. She nned to take these things back to give as gifts. "Have you bought it?" Mu Mu asked Mu Mu while taking the things in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Buy it, let''s go back now." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her residence, she picked out some of the things she bought today and put them into the space, and then she put all the other things into the bag. Although the bag looked big, it was not very heavy, because all the heavy things were packed into the bag. It was taken into the space by her. After packing up the things she bought, she thought about the feast of betting on energy stones three dayster, but what would happen at that feast three dayster, she could only win. "Mu, I won''t eat dinner, so you don''t have to ask me to eat in the evening." Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to enter the space to read books about gambling with stones, so she didn''t n to go out of the space to eat with Mu, so she came to the main room to look for Mu . "good." Wood looked at the time after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, and then he walked out of the yard. "What did the little girl do today?" Zhang Xu asked Mu Mu. After hearing Zhang Xu''s question, Mu Mu told Zhang Xu what happened today, and he also took out the yellow energy stone that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him this morning. Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after listening to Mu Mu''s words. He just nced at the energy stone in Mu Mu''s hand, and then asked Mu Mu to go back and continue to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mu Mu, you are really lucky." After leaving the room, Scorpion beat Mu Mu''s chest with his hand and said. "Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely give it to you too, so you don''t have to envy me." Chapter 1271: break (1) Chapter 1271: break (1) Chapter 1271 Ending (1) "Really? Did Lu Xiaoxiao really say that she would send us energy stones?" Monkey asked after hearing Mu Mu''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say she would give it to you, but since Lu Xiaoxiao gave me the energy stone, do you think she will not give it to you?" "Judging from Lu Xiaoxiao''s personality, she will indeed give it to us, because she treats us all the same, so she won''t favor one over another." Gray Cat said after hearing Mu Mu''s words. "It''s good that you know, I''m going back to protect Lu Xiaoxiao." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he walked out of the yard. "Grey Cat, help me make an appointment with Kang Yong." Zhang Xu walked out of the main room and said to Gray Cat. The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went out to the Kang''s house. "Zhang Xu, what do you want from me?" Kang Yong asked Zhang Xu when he came to Zhang Xu''s house. "Does what you said before still count?" Kang Yong''s eyes shed when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he pretended to be stupid and asked Zhang Xu: "What''s the matter?" "It seems that the master of the Kang family is so forgetful, so I don''t need to be polite to the Kang family. The gray cat sees the guests off." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he sat down on a chair and drank tea. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Kang Yong inexplicably felt a chill down his back. He suddenly thought of what his wife had said to him before, and he couldn''t help shaking. Then he immediately looked at Zhang Xu with a smile and said, "I just had a brain I was confused, that''s why I forgot what I promised you before, now that I am clear-headed, I also remember what I promised you before." "Now that you remember it, please ask Master Kang to give me the title deed." "I would like to give you the title deed right now, but because I forgot to have that choice with you, I sent the title deed to Kake Vige." "Why did you hand over the title deed to Kake Vige?" Zhang Xu asked Kang Yong after hearing what Kang Yong said. "Three dayster, there will be a grand energy stone gambling feast in Kake Vige, so I took thend deed as a prize." Zhang Xu nced at Zhang Xu after hearing Kang Yong''s words, and then he waved his hand to let the monkey send Kang Yong away. "Boss, what should we do next?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu. "Go find Chen Cha." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked out of the house. "Zhang Xu, why are you here?" Chen Cha asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xuing to his house. "Auntie, I came to you today to dissolve the engagement. In fact, I wanted toe and talk to you about this a long time ago, but I didn''t have time, so I dyed it until now." "Is your rtionship with Ai Ai not good?" "No." "Then why do you really want to divorce?" "I have a favorite person." Chen Cha''s breathing became heavier after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She finally got her daughter engaged to Zhang Xu, so she could not agree to Zhang Xu''s dissolution of the engagement no matter what. "Zhang Xu, ording to the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, this marriage contract was made by your mother and me at the beginning, so if you want to withdraw, you must withdraw from the elders of the Zhang family." "Auntie, the reason why I still call you Auntie is because of my mother. If you really don''t care about face, then I can hand over the things I found to the elders of the Zhang family and let theme to Harbin to help me break off an engagement." Chen Cha panicked when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Although she acted secretly at the beginning, she was still afraid that Zhang Xu would find out something. If Zhang Xu did find out something, then she would really be finished. Chapter 1272: break (2) Chapter 1272: break (2) Chapter 1272 Ending (2) "Brother Xu, you are here." When Kang Aia heard her family members say that Zhang Xu was here, she immediately came to the main room. "Aiai, you go back to the house first, I have something to tell Zhang Xu." "Mom, what did you say to Brother Xu that I can''t listen to?" "Be obedient." "Seeing that Chen Cha was angry, Kang Ai''ai didn''t dare to stay in the main room any longer. She and Zhang Xu smiled and left." "Ai love likes you very much." "That''s her business." Chen Cha was almost blown away when she heard Zhang Xu''s answer. She patted her chest with her hand before slowly speaking: "I did save your mother back then." "If you hadn''t revealed my mother''s whereabouts and told the kidnappers that our family has money, how could those kidnappers have taken the risk to kidnap my mother, and the reason why you rescued my mother was because you found out that my grandfather''s people had arrived." Chen Cha couldn''t say a word after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because everything Zhang Xu said was true, and she didn''t know where Zhang Xu found it out, but since Zhang Xu found it out, he must have held it in his hand. With evidence, now she has no choice but to agree to divorce. "I agree to call off the engagement, but the token is not in my hands now, so you cane back tomorrow." Chen Cha said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Chen Cha''s words, and then took the monkey and the others away. "Mom, what did you say to Brother Xu?" Kang Aiai immediately went to the main room to look for Chen Cha after Zhang Xu left. "Aiai, do you like Zhang Xu?" Chen Cha reached out and touched Kang Aai''s head and said. "Queen Mother~" Kang Aiai said shyly after hearing Chen Cha''s words. When Chen Cha saw Kang Aiai''s appearance, he knew that Kang Aiai absolutely fell in love with Zhang Xu, and the kind he liked very much. It was normal for her daughter to like Zhang Xu, an outstanding young man. "Ai Ai, do you know what Zhang Xu is here for today?" "have no idea." "Zhang Xu came to our house today to call off the engagement." Kang Aiai''s face turned pale when she heard Chen Cha''s words, then she shook her head and said, "No, no... Brother Xu can''t possibly divorce, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it.... " "Aiai, calm down." Chen Cha said to Kang Aiai after seeing Kang Aai''s appearance. "Calm down, how can you tell me to calm down, woo woo..." Chen Cha couldn''t bear to see Kang Aia crying. She gritted her teeth and said to Kang Aia: "Aiai, now there is another way for you to marry Zhang Xu." "Mom,e up with a solution, as long as I can marry Brother Xu, I can do anything." After hearing what Kang Aia said, Chen Cha told Kang Aia her n, and it was up to Kang Aia whether she wanted to implement the n. "Mom, is the n you mentioned feasible?" Kang Aia asked blushing after hearing Chen Cha''s n. "Can Zhang Xu not be responsible if the raw rice is cooked?" Kang Aiai thinks what her mother said makes sense, as long as she bes Zhang Xu''s person, then Zhang Xu will definitely marry her. "Mom, I will do as you said tomorrow." Kang Aiai looked at Chen Chadao firmly. "Have you considered?" "I''ve already thought about it." "Well, you go back to the house first, and leave the next thing to me and your dad." "Um." After Kang Aiai left, Chen Cha went out of the main room to look for Kang Yong. Tomorrow''s n could only bepleted with Kang Yong''s cooperation, so she had tomunicate with Kang Yong first. Chapter 1273: broken (3) Chapter 1273: broken (3) Chapter 1273 Ended (3) "What do you want from me?" Kang Yong was having a headache because Zhang Xu came to him, so when he saw Chen Cha, his tone was not very good. "Zhang Xu came to see me today." Chen Cha said to Kang Yong. "What? Zhang Xu also looked for you today?" Kang Yong asked loudly after hearing Chen Cha''s words. "Um." "Why did hee to you?" "Retirement." Kang Yong sat down on the stool after hearing what Chen Cha said. He just wondered why Zhang Xu left without doing anything. It turned out that he was waiting for him here. "You agree?" Kang Yong asked Chen Cha. "I don''t agree. Zhang Xu knew about the kidnapping. If I don''t agree today, he won''t let our family go." "Heh... Before I saw Zhang Xu at a young age, I thought he was not a good person. It seems that I underestimated him." "Aiai doesn''t want to call off the engagement." Chen Cha exined her purpose ofing to Kang Yong. "What do you want?" After hearing Kang Yong''s words, Chen Cha revealed the n she had discussed with Kang Ai''ai, and she also pointed out the ces where Kang Yong needed to cover up. "Are you sure?" "With your cooperation, I''m sure." The next morning, after breakfast, Zhang Xu came to the Kang family with a token. He entered the main room of the Kang family and saw the Kang family sitting in the main room drinking tea. After greeting Kang Yong and Chen Cha, he went to the Kang family. Take out the token directly. "This is a token from my aunt." Zhang Xu put a jade pendant on the table and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Cha nced at the jade pendant Zhang Xu put on the table, then she reached out to pick up the jade pendant on the table and touched it before asking someone to pass the wooden box to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the wooden box and opened it for a look. After confirming that the jade bracelet in the box was a token given by her mother, he closed the box again. "Auntie, I''m leaving first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned and walked outside the house. "etc." "Is there anything else?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing Kang Aiai''s words. "Can you stay at home for a meal at noon today? It''s a good get-together between us." Zhang Xu agreed after hearing Kang Aiai''s words after a little thought. The grievances of the previous generation don''t need to involve the next generation. At 11:30 noon, Zhang Xu sat at the Kang family''s dining table and refused Kang Yongjing''s wine, and then he picked up his chopsticks and ate his meal by himself. After being rejected by Zhang Xu, Kang Yong''s expression was particrly unsightly. She nced at Chen Cha and saw that Chen Cha nodded slightly at him, and his expression turned slightly better. "Dad, don''t just drink, eat more food, or your stomach will be overwhelmed." Kang Aiai gave Kang Yong a chopstick and said. "good." When Zhang Xu heard the Kang family caring for each other, he didn''t feel it at all, because he had seen many such inappropriate performances in the Zhang family, so at this moment the Kang family was no different from a clown in front of him. After the Kang family finished caring for each other, they looked at Zhang Xu. When they saw that Zhang Xu was still eating on his own as before, they seemed to be holding their breath in their hearts, feeling extremely ufortable, so They didn''t want to continue performing anymore, and they all picked up their chopsticks and ate silently. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she nned to go to the back mountain of Kake Vige to find the ghost old man and the others. Since the location of the energy stone feast is in Kake Vige, she can juste down from the back mountain of Kake Vige in two days. In the past two days, she went to the mine she discovered before to see if there were any good rough stones. Chapter 1274: Shameless Chapter 1274: Shameless Chapter 1274 Shameless "Lu Xiaoxiao, hurry up and save the boss with me, just now the monkey signaled that something happened to the boss." Mu Mu ran into the main room and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Take me there quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao let Mu Mu lead the way immediately after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and if Zhang Xu and the others could send a signal re for help, it would prove that the opponent was too strong for the four of them to deal with, so she and Mu Mu had to fight together. Rush to rescue people as quickly as possible. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Mu Mu arrived, they saw the gray cat guarding the door of a room, while the monkey and scorpion were fighting with a group of people. "Mu Mu, go help the monkey and the scorpion." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Mu in a cold tone. Wood nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately joined the battle circle. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Mu joining the standing circle, she quickly ran to the gray cat, and then asked the gray cat, "What happened?" When the gray cat saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened in a concise manner. After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned livid. She asked the gray cat to guard the door and then went into the house. As soon as she entered the room, she was hugged tightly. When she was about to fight back instinctively, she heard a familiar whisper, so she immediately stopped her movements, because she knew the person who hugged her The person is Zhang Xu. "So hot... so hot...." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt Zhang Xu rubbing his head against her neck, and her face turned red immediately. "Zhang Xu, stop rubbing your head against me, or I will be rude to you." "Hot...so hot...." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu couldn''t listen to what she said at all, so she used the exercises to break free from Zhang Xu''s arms. After breaking free, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out an antidote from the space. Although this antidote couldn''tpletely remove Zhang Xuzhong''s love potion, it could still cure Zhang Xuzhong''s love potion. "Zhang Xu, take this medicine quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the medicine to Zhang Xu''s mouth and said. Zhang Xu''s whole body was so hot at the moment, he couldn''t listen to what Lu Xiaoxiao said at all, he could only vaguely see Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth moving, so he directly lowered his head and gnawed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. "Hiss~." Lu Xiaoxiao gasped in pain after being bitten by Zhang Xu, and then her eyes were burning with anger, so she pped Zhang Xu directly. Zhang Xu was sober for a moment after being pped, so when he was sober, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at him angrily, so he whispered: "It''s not good to be angry, little girl. It looks good when you smile." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger was not suppressed, on the contrary, she became even more angry, so she stretched out her hand and forcefully opened Zhang Xu''s mouth, then stuffed the antidote into Zhang Xu''s mouth, and after confirming Zhang Xu''s After Xu swallowed the antidote, she directly knocked Zhang Xu unconscious with a knife in one hand, so as to save Zhang Xu from making any fusster. After dragging the fainted Zhang Xu to the bed, she opened the door to let the gray cat take care of Zhang Xu, and then she rushed directly into the battle ring. Lu Xiaoxiao had nowhere to vent her anger caused by Zhang Xu before, so at this moment she shot very fast and ruthlessly. If it weren''t for these people, Zhang Xu wouldn''t have been poisoned by the love potion. If Zhang Xu didn''t have the love potion, Then she wouldn''te here today, if she didn''te here today, then her first kiss wouldn''t be gone, so these people should be damned. Chapter 1275: Extremely Shameless (2) Chapter 1275: Extremely Shameless (2) Chapter 1275 Shameless (2) When Monkey and the others saw Lu Xiaoxiao joining the battle, their actions became more aggressive. Just now they were concerned about not hurting people too hard, but now theypletely put that concern aside. Go to the back of your head. Because they can''t let these people hurt a hair of Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise not only the boss will not let them go, but they themselves will not let them go. "Do you two know that girl?" Kang Yong asked Chen Cha and Kang Ai''ai. Kang Yong frowned tightly when Lu Xiaoxiao joined the battle, somehow he felt that the little girl was dangerous. "Dad, I know that girl, her name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "What''s the rtionship between her and Zhang Xu?" "Not very clear, but I heard people around Zhang Xu say that Lu Xiaoxiao is Zhang Xu''s younger sister." "Did she offend you?" Kang Yong saw Kang Aia looking at Lu Xiaoxiao with disgust, so he asked Kang Aia. "Um." "Papa will take her downter and ask her to apologize to you." After hearing Kang Yong''s words, Kang Aiai immediately showed a big smile to Kang Yong, then looked at Kang Yong and said, "Thank you, Dad." "Ayong, hurry up, or our side will lose." Chen Cha has been paying attention to the battle circle, so when she saw that their side was in a weak position, she immediately said to Kang Yong. After hearing what Chen Cha said, Kang Yong immediately looked towards the battle circle. When he saw that the situation in the battle circle was the same as what Chen Cha said, he immediately rushed to the battle circle. Today, their family is fighting with their backs. If they lose , that is very likely to catch up with the entire Kang family, so they can only win today but not lose. "Monkey, I''ll leave these little guys to you, and Kang Yong to me to deal with them. You must end the battle as quickly as possible, understand?" "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s answer, she immediately greeted Kang Yong. After a few tricks with Kang Yong, she couldn''t help spurning Kang Yong in her heart. She didn''t know what Kang Yong was thinking. Such a **** cultivation dared to plot against Zhang Xu. Did he borrow courage from the sky? Lu Xiaoxiao has no interest in dealing with Zhang Yong at all at the moment, and she has already vented her anger in the group battle before Zhang Xu provoked her, so at this moment she just wants to get rid of it quickly. "Kang Yong, move faster, don''t always be evasive, or I will make a move in a while, afraid that your life will be ounted for here today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Kang Yong with a face full of sarcasm. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Kang Yong was immediately furious by Lu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t care about concealing his cultivation level at this moment, and directly exposed all his cultivation bases. "Yo... the sixth floor of foundation building, it''s really rubbish." After seeing through Kang Yong''s cultivation, Lu Xiaoxiao directly exposed Kang Yong''s cultivation. "Ignorant child, let''s see how I deal with you today." Kang Yong rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Kang Yong who was rushing towards her, she hooked the corner of her mouth and stood there, when Kang Yong''s palm was attacking her, she directly stretched out **** to control Kang Yong''s palm. When Kang Yong saw that his palm was caught by Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately performed the exercises, trying to pull his palm out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s two fingers. But he tried countless times but failed. He took his palm out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Chapter 1276: Extremely Shameless (3) Chapter 1276: Extremely Shameless (3) Chapter 1276 Shameless (3) "Xiaoxiao, leave Kang Yong to me to deal with it." Zhang Xu opened the door of the room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked back, and when she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, she let go of the **** that mped Kang Yong''s palm. "Be careful." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl let go of Kang Yong''s palm, he saw Kang Yong attacking the little girl, so he immediately shouted at the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t turn her head when she heard Zhang Xu''s shout. Just now when she let go of Kang Yong''s palm, she guessed that Kang Yong would definitely not give up, so she was always on guard against Kang Yong. She was about to hit her in Kang Yong''s attack, she directly stretched out her foot to give Kang Yong a kick, and kicked Kang Yong directly to the ground to lie down. "Kang Yong left it to you, I''ll help the monkeys." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rushed towards the battle circle. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Xu walked up to Kang Yong, looked down at Kang Yong and said, "Who gave you the courage to drug me?" Kang Yong was terrified when he heard Zhang Xus words. If he knew that Zhang Xus cultivation was so high, he would not dare to prescribe medicine to Zhang Xu even if he was given a hundred courage. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. "Fourth Master, I know I was wrong. I drugged you because I was obsessed with ghosts. Please let me go this time." Kang Yong begged Zhang Xu for mercy. "Heh... what qualifications do you think you have for me to forgive you." Zhang Xu looked at Kang Yongdao with a mocking face after hearing Kang Yong''s words. As long as Zhang Xu thinks about the fact that he almost lost his virginity because of taking the love potion, he will be so angry that he wants to kill someone. If it wasn''t because of the monkeys and others who tried their best to stop Kang Yong''s people, he would probably be plotted by Kang Yong and the others now. If he really had a rtionship with Kang Aai, then the little girl would definitely not want him. As long as he thought that the little girl would not want him, the anger in his body would burst out uncontrobly. When Kang Yong felt the hostility constantly emerging from Zhang Xu''s body, he was startled and trembled, and then he immediately said to Zhang Xu: "It''s not me who wants to drug you, it''s the two of them who want to drug you. Wrong, Chen Cha and Kang Ai''ai, the mother and daughter, are going to drug you, and it has nothing to do with me." Chen Cha''s expression changed immediately after hearing Kang Yong''s words, and then she pointed at Kang Yong with her finger and said, "Kang Yong, are you still a man? After something happens, put all the responsibility on your wife and daughter." "Don''t you know if I''m a man or not? Also, don''t speak so harshly. What do you mean by putting the me on your wife and daughter when something goes wrong? Do you dare to say that you were not the one who came up with the idea of prescribing the drug?" "It is true that I came up with the idea of prescribing the drug. I don''t care about love, but I asked you before prescribing the drug. I only implemented the n of prescribing the drug after you agreed. Now you want to get rid of the rtionship, and there is no way." Looking at the scene of the dog biting the dog in front of him, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but sneered, and then said: "Shut up, don''t think that I can let you go with this little trick. Since you dared to drug me before, then you should Be prepared to suffer the consequences." Kang Yong and Chen Cha shut their mouths instantly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they couldn''t helpughing bitterly in their hearts. They didn''t expect that their n would be seen through by Zhang Xu so quickly. Could it be that they really could only Have you epted your fate obediently? Chapter 1277: Without morals, anything is possible Chapter 1277: Without morals, anything is possible Chapter 1277 Shameless people are invincible "It''s none of my parents'' business, it''s my idea to give you medicine." Kang Ai''ai stood in front of Kang Yong and Chen Cha and said. Chen Cha heard Kang Aai''s words and immediately said: "Aiai, don''t talk nonsense." "Mom, I didn''t talk nonsense. I drugged Zhang Xu just because I didn''t want to divorce. As long as Zhang Xu and I make raw rice and cook mature rice, then Zhang Xu must marry me." "Heh... Originally, I didn''t want the previous generation''s grievances to affect the next generation, but judging from the current situation, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t affect the next generation." "Zhang Xu, today''s matter has nothing to do with Aiai, it''s all done by our husband and wife. If you have anything to do,e to our husband and wife. Aiai is innocent." "Mom, you don''t need to be so humble to Zhang Xu. If Zhang Xu didn''t want to divorce suddenly, what happened today wouldn''t happen. So it''s all Zhang Xu''s fault, you are not wrong. If you hadn''t saved Zhang Xu''s mother back then, Zhang Xu wouldn''t have known if he would have been born, so Zhang Xuen treated you, the lifesaver, with revenge, just like a white-eyed wolf. " "Comrade Zhang, is this how you told your daughter about the past?" Zhang Xu asked Chen Cha with a cold smile. Chen Cha didn''t know how to respond after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she had to lower her head and say nothing. "What do you mean by what you just said? What happened back then? I know, you must have divorced me, so you don''t want to admit that my mother saved your mother back then. You are so shameless." "Comrade Chen, let you be my mother and my savior for nothing for so many years, it''s time for the truth toe to light. Grey cat, tell the truth you have investigated. " After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat immediately walked up to the people, and then told all the things he investigated about the year in detail. "Impossible, it''s impossible for my mother to do such a thing. You must have made up such a story for the purpose of retiring the engagement. Yes, you are making up such a story for the purpose of retiring the engagement." Kang Aai listened to what Gray Cat said. Shaking his head, he opened his mouth. "Whether what I said is true, Comrade Kang can ask your mother." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Kang Aia immediately walked towards Chen Cha, and then she stretched out her hand to hold Chen Cha''s arm and said, "Mom, hurry up and say that what Gray Cat said is false, hurry up and say ah!" "Aiai, don''t get excited." Chen Cha saw that Kang Aai was shaking with excitement, so she immediately said to Kang Aai. "How can I not be excited, they have stepped on our family, how can I not be excited." Seeing Kang Aiai''s current situation, Chen Cha knew that Kang Aiai must have no way to calm down, so she didn''tfort Chen Aiai, because she was afraid that it would backfire. "Zhang Xu, do you really want to do things so desperately?" Chen Cha stared straight at Zhang Xu and said. "It gave you enough face to get together and get together before, but how did your family do it? Heh... Things will be like this, and you are all responsible for it." "Okay, okay...so ruthless, I only regret that I didn''t cut the grass and roots, and gave you the opportunity to harm our family." Chen Cha saw that there was no room for redemption, so she simply broke the can. "Thank you for your mercy back then. Now I''m here to collect interest. It''s already more than July, and autumn ising. Some things should disappear with the autumn wind." Chapter 1278: Tianliang Wang Po Chapter 1278: Tianliang Wang Po Chapter 1278 Tianliang King Breaks After Kang Yong heard Zhang Xu''s words, he lost all energy for an instant, and then slumped on the ground like a marite. He regretted it. He really regretted it. He shouldn''t have provoked Zhang Xu from the very beginning. Xu, why did he forget what he saw in Beijing back then? "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Kang Yong suddenly slumped on the ground, Kang Aiai rushed forward and asked. Kang Yong raised his head to look at Kang Aia after hearing Kang Aia''s voice, then he tremblingly raised his hand and pped Kang Aia. Kang Aiai was pped by Kang Yong''s p. It took her a while to recover, and then she asked Kang Yong: "Dad, why did you hit me?" "Why did I hit you, hahaha...you ask me why I hit you, then I will tell you why I hit you now." After speaking, Kang Yong leaned against the wall and stood up, then he leaned against the wall and looked at Kang Aia. He looked at Kang Ai''ai for a while before opening his mouth and said: "Kang Ai''ai, it is my fault that the Kang family hase to this point, but the biggest responsibility is not me, but you. If you hadn''t misled me at the beginning, then I wouldn''t have targeted Lu Xiaoxiao. If I hadn''t targeted Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu wouldn''t have used strong means to confront the Kang family. If it wasn''t for you to marry Zhang Xu, I won''t match it up to help you cover, the entire Kang family, I am the Kang family''s offender, and you are the Kang family''s sinner even more. " "No... I didn''t... I''m not wrong, it''s not my fault, it''s Lu Xiaoxiao, that''s right...it''s Lu Xiaoxiao." Kang Aia shook her head and murmured, and then she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao past. When Zhang Xu and Houzi saw Kang Ai rushing towards Lu Xiaoxiao, they immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be careful." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu and Houzi''s words. She didn''t pay much attention to people like Kang Ai''ai whose force value was zero, so when Kang Ai''ai rushed in front of her, she He directly gave Kang Ai''ai a shoulder throw. When Chen Cha saw Kang Aiai being thrown to the ground, she immediately rushed towards Kang Aiai with distress, and then asked Kang Aiai while helping her up, "Aiai, how are you? Don''t want to take you to the hospital?" "Mom, I''m not wrong. It''s all Lu Xiaoxiao''s fault. Can you kill Lu Xiaoxiao for me? As long as Lu Xiaoxiao dies, then I can marry Zhang Xu." Kang Aia did not listen at all. When Chen Cha asked her, her mind was very confused now, she only remembered that she and Lu Xiaoxiao had a grudge, and she wanted revenge. "Ai''ai, mom knows that you are out of order from being angry, so mom will take you to the hospital for an examination right now." After hearing what Kang Aiai said, Chen Cha didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. Now she just wants to take her daughter and leave this ce of right and wrong. Although the Kang family may not be here after today, she has saved money all these years. As long as she and Kang Ai''ai don''t spend too much money, the money she saved is enough for her and Kang Ai''ai to live a prosperous life. "Monkey, call people in." Zhang Xu said to the monkey. Kang Yong and Chen Cha had a bad premonition in their hearts after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but before they could react, they saw the monkey rushing into the yard with a group of uniformed people. They were too familiar with the group of people who came because they were from the Yun City Bureau. Chapter 1279: Tianliang Wang Po (2) Chapter 1279: Tianliang Wang Po (2) Chapter 1279 Tianliang King Breaks (2) "Team Wang, they are the ones who tried to murder Siye, and now Siye still has the medicine they administered in his body. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to follow us to the hospital for an examinationter." The monkey said to Dui Wang. "No, no, no, we trust Si Ye. Now I''ll take them to the police station." Wang Shan said immediately after hearing Hou Zi''s words. He is not like Kang Yong, who dares to provoke Si Ye. Impatient to live. "Wang Shan, help me." Kang Yong said to Wang Shan after leaving the Kang family. "Brother Kang, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that the person you offended is Fourth Master, so how do you ask me to help you?" Kang Yong was silent for a while after hearing Wang Shan''s words, and then he approached Wang Shan and whispered: "You let me go." "No, what if I let you go? Fourth master will definitely not let me go." "The secret room of the Kang family." "Are you sure you want to exchange it with the Kang Family Secret Room?" Wang Shan asked Kang Yong in shock after hearing Kang Yong''s words. As far as he knew, the Kang Family Secret Room was the lifeline of the Kang Family. Kang family. "Sure, as long as you let me escape, I will definitely tell you where the Kang family''s secret room is." "make a deal." "Boss, as you expected, Kang Yong and Wang Shan made a deal." After hearing what he wanted to hear, the monkey immediately went back to Kang''s house and told Zhang Xu what he had heard. "Keep an eye on them." "yes." "Mu Mu, take Xiaoxiao back to the courtyard." Zhang Xu said to Mu Mu. "Aren''t you going back to the courtyard?" "I need to solve the follow-up matters of the Kang family, so I won''t go back for now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then she turned around to leave. "etc." "Anything else?" Seeing that the little girl stopped, Zhang Xu took out a jade bracelet from his pocket, and put it on the little girl''s hand. Since the little girl was young, the jade bracelet was too big to wear on the little girl''s hand, but When the little girl is older, it will be appropriate to wear it. "Why are you giving me a jade bracelet? And this jade bracelet is too big for me to wear." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the suet jade bracelet on her wrist and said. "This bracelet is very important to me, and it is not safe to put it on me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it was really not safe to put the jade bracelet on Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu often went on missions, and the jade bracelet was easy to snag. "Remember to ask me for the bracelet when you go back." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Xu''s face suddenly became gloomy. If there was no Lu Xiaoxiao today, he would be plotted against by the Kang family. Since the Kang family dared to plot against his mother and him over and over again , then you have to bear his anger. "Gray cat, follow the n and make the Kang family disappear in Yun Province within two days." "yes." At 10:30 in the evening, Chen Cha woke up Kang Aai who was asleep, and then she leaned into Kang Aai''s ear and whispered, "Aiai, do you want to leave here?" "What? Mom, are you dreaming?" Kang Aia asked after hearing what Chen Cha said. "I''m not dreaming, I''m just asking if you want to leave here?" "I think so, but with our current situation, it is impossible to leave here." Kang Aiai said with a self-deprecating smile. "As long as you want to leave here, Mom will have a way to get you out of here." Chapter 1280: green hat Chapter 1280: green hat Chapter 1280 Green hat After hearing what Chen Cha said, Kang Aiai immediately grabbed Chen Cha''s hand excitedly and asked, "Mom, is what you said true?" "Of course it''s true, when did Mom ever lie to you?" After hearing Chen Cha''s affirmative answer, Kang Aia knew that she was about to leave this dark ce, so she immediately danced happily, and she didn''t notice the determination in Chen Cha''s eyes at all. "Comrade, please help me tell Captain Wang Shanwang that Chen Cha has something to do with him." Chen Cha waited for Kang Aai''s excitement to pass before she walked to the door and said to the human outside the room, and after she finished speaking, she never stopped. Ten yuan was stuffed out of the crack of the door. Zhang San originally didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Cha, but when he saw the ten yuan stuffed by Chen Cha, he said to Chen Cha: "Wait." More than twelve years in the morning, Chen Cha heard the sound of the door opening, so she stood up immediately. "What do you want from me?" Wang Shan asked Chen Cha. "Aiai is sleeping, go out and talk." After hearing what Chen Cha said, Wang Shan nced at Kang Aiai who was sleeping on the ground, then he nodded and walked towards the door. "Wang Shan, help me rescue Kang Ai''ai." Chen Cha said to Wang Shan. "Why do you ask me to save her?" "Just because Kang Ai''ai is your daughter." Chen Cha said to the king word by word. "Impossible, Kang Aai absolutely cannot be my daughter." "Seventeen years ago, on the night of June 18th, you pretended to be Kang Yong and raped me in the hotel in the capital. You won''t forget about it, right?" Chen Cha said to Wang Shan with cold eyes. Wang Shan''s eyes flickered when he heard Chen Cha''s words. He didn''t expect that Chen Cha would find out that he used Kang Yong''s identity to **** Chen Cha. Wasn''t Chen Cha drunk at the time? How could he know that he raped her? Could it be that Chen Cha was pretending to be drunk that day? "Are you not drunk that day?" Wang Shan asked Chen Cha. "I was drunk at first, but you woke me up after being tormented." Chen Cha sneered and said. Wang Shan blushed at Chen Cha''s blunt words, he nibbled a few times and said, "Is Kang Aiai really my daughter?" "Kang Yong has no reproductive function. You can check this at the hospital in Yunshi. As for whether Ai Ai is your daughter, I believe you can tell from her appearance." Wang Shan recalled Kang Aai''s appearance after hearing Chen Cha''s words. He found that Kang Aai was carved out of the same mold as Chen Cha except for the eyes. As for Kang Aiai''s eyes are too simr to his eyes before the injury, not to mention 100% resemnce, 90% definitely. "It looks like you have admitted that Ai Ai is your daughter." Chen Cha asked Wang Shan who was stunned. "Why didn''t you tell me that Ai Ai is my daughter earlier?" "Is it useful to tell you earlier? What benefits can you bring to love?" Wang Shan was speechless when asked by Chen Cha, because he really couldn''t bring anything to Kang Ai''ai, because the wife he married was his immediate boss, if his wife knew that he had an illegitimate daughter, Not only was Kang Ai unable to make good money, but even he was likely to be kicked out of the house by his wife, or in the form of leaving the house without leaving the house. "Wang Shan, tell me a word today, can you save Ai Ai?" Wang Cha asked Wang Shan. She didn''te to Wang Shan today to recognize Ai''ai''s father. The purpose of hering to Wang Shan today was to rescue Kang Ai''ai. Chapter 1281: The Kang family is destroyed (1) Chapter 1281: The Kang family is destroyed (1) Chapter 1281 The destruction of the Kang family (1) "Give me one night to think about it, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning." Wang Shan didn''t immediately agree toe down to rescue Kang Aiai. Although Kang Aiai was his daughter, he was not only Kang Aiai A daughter, so he will never gamble his future for Kang Ai''ai. Chen Cha sneered when he heard Wang Shan''s words. He knew what Wang Shan said. Men are indeed fickle lovers. When encountering things, one or two would push women out or hide behind them. "I''ll wait for your news." After Chen Cha finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the prison. The next morning when Kang Aia woke up, she asked Chen Cha, "Mom, when can I leave here?" "tonight." Kang Aiaiughed happily when she heard Chen Cha''s words, but after sheughed, Chen Cha covered her mouth with her hands. "Love love, pay attention to the asion." "I was wrong." After hearing what Kang Aai said, Chen Cha stretched out her hand and hooked the broken hair around Kang Aai''s face behind her ears to pin it, and then she said to Kang Aai: "Ai''ai, leave Yun Province immediately after you go out." , and then live a good life in a ce where no one knows, and donte back again. "Mom, what do you mean by that? You won''t go with me?" Kang Aiai asked Chen Cha after hearing what Chen Cha said. "Your father is still here, I can''t abandon him." "Since you don''t leave, I won''t leave either." "No, you have to leave. You are only seventeen years old this year. You haven''t married and had children. You still have many good days to live. You can''t spend the rest of your life in prison like me." Chen Cha heard Kang Aai''s words Immediately afterwards, she excitedly said to Kang Aiai. "But I can''t bear you." "There is always a banquet in the world. You will leave me sooner orter, but now the time hase earlier." Kang Ai''ai knew that what Chen Cha said was right, but she felt very ufortable and confused. She didn''t know where to go after leaving Yun Province, and she didn''t know what was waiting for her ahead. Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Chen Cha knew what Kang Aiai was thinking when she saw Kang Aiai''s expression, she sighed deeply in her heart, then looked at Kang Aiai and said, "Aiai, you don''t have to worry, mom I will arrange everything for you, but when you get to the ce that mom arranged for you, you must restrain your temper and don''t easily offend others, understand?" "I see." "You cane back to Yunshi to see me after the wind has passed, so don''t be sad now, we are not separated by Yin and Yang." "I see, I will definitelye back to see you in the future." "Chen Cha,e out, someone is looking for you." Zhang San opened the door of the prison and said to Chen Cha. "Aiai, Mom, go out for a while." Chen Cha said to Kang Aiai after hearing Zhang San''s words. "good." Chen Cha saw Wang Shan standing under a tree after leaving the prison, so she walked up to Wang Shan and asked straight to the point, "Have you thought about it?" "I can help Aiai escape, but Aiai can''t stay in Yun Province after she escapes, she must leave Yun Province immediately." "No problem, but where are you going to get Ai Ai?" "There is heaven and there is Suzhou and Hangzhou. I n to get Aiai to Zhejiang Province." Chen Cha thought about it after hearing Wang Shan''s words. She thought that the ce Wang Shan had arranged was not bad, so she nodded towards Wang Shan, expressing her agreement. Chapter 1282: The Kang family is destroyed (2) Chapter 1282: The Kang family is destroyed (2) Chapter 1282 The destruction of the Kang family (2) "Tonight at eleven o''clock, I will send people to pick up Ai''ai. I gave Ai''ai the money and tickets, which is considered to be the father-daughter rtionship between me and her." Wang Shan took out a small cloth bag and handed it to Chen Chadao . After hearing Wang Shan''s words, Chen Cha stretched out his hand and took the small cloth bag Wang Shan handed her, then turned around and left without looking back. "Mom, are you okay?" Kang Aiai asked Chen Cha after seeing Chen Cha walking into the prison with a cold face. "It''s okay, what can I do,e here quickly, don''t dy Zhang San locking the door." "good." Chen Cha turned her back to the door after Zhang San locked the door properly, and then took out the small cloth bag that Wang Shan had just given her from her arms. "Mom, what is that in your hand?" Kang Aia asked looking at the small cloth bag in Chen Cha''s hand. "A gift from an uncle,e and see what''s inside." Chen Cha said after hearing Kang Aiai''s words. "good." After Kang Aiai opened the small cloth bag Chen Cha handed her, she was immediately shocked by the contents of the small cloth bag. Who was the uncle who gave her the gift? It''s such a big deal. "What''s wrong with Ai Ai? Is the stuff in the little cloth bag really bad?" "No, the things in the small cloth bag are not only not bad, but rather generous." After Chen Cha heard Kang Aiai''s words, she immediately brought the small cloth bag over, and she was also shocked by Wang Shan''s generosity. She didn''t expect Wang Shan to be so generous and gave Kang Aiai 3,000 yuan , There are also a bunch of tickets that aremon across the country. "Mom, please return the money and tickets to that uncle." Kang Ai teased Chen. "Okay, why do you want to return these things all of a sudden?" "I don''t want you to owe someone a favor." "I see, but you can ept these things, I won''t owe others favors." Chen Cha felt veryfortable after hearing Kang Aiai''s words. "good." "Boss, Kang Aiai ns to escape at eleven o''clock tonight, and Kang Yong ns to escape at one o''clock in the morning." "Keep watching and take them down if necessary." "yes." After the monkey left, Zhang Xu looked at the invitation card on the desk, and then his mouth slightly hooked. Since the little girl likes to gamble on energy stones so much, he will take the little girl to participate in the energy betting in Kake Vige tomorrow. Shi Shengyan, the little girl will definitely like it. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Chen Cha stood up immediately after hearing footsteps outside the house, and then she immediately woke up Kang Ai''ai. "Mom, can I go?" Kang Ai''ai asked Chen Cha. "Exactly." After hearing Chen Cha say "Yes", Kang Aiai came to her senses in an instant, and she immediately brought over the bag Chen Cha had prepared for her. "Comrade Chen, Captain Wang asked me to take Kang Ai''ai away." The official said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, let me say a few words to Aiai at the end, can I get you to go out first?" "Can." After Chen Cha left, she helped Kang Ai''ai tidy up her clothes and said to Kang Ai''ai: "Ai''ai, you are leaving soon, you must remember that you will not be called Kang Ai after you get out of prison." I love you, your name is Wang Ai''ai." "I remember." "Go to the ce Mom arranged for you and live a good life. Don''te back these few years." "Um." "My daughter has always been the best. Mom believes that you will live a good life. Now, mom will send you away." After Chen Cha finished speaking, she pulled Kang Ai and walked out. Thank you Ruxue for your tip, I love you Chapter 1283: The Kang family is destroyed (3) Chapter 1283: The Kang family is destroyed (3) Chapter 1283 The destruction of the Kang family (3) "Comrade Chen, I took Kang Aiai away." The official was making tea ceremony to Chen. "On the way, please, Comrade Guan, take good care of my Ai Ai. She has never traveled far, so she doesn''t understand many things." "good." "Mom, I''m leaving, you have to take care of your health." Kang Aiai made the tea ceremony to Chen while stepping back and forth. "Come on, Mom will take care of herself." After Chen Cha watched Kang Aiai leave, she stretched out her hand and wiped her face, and then returned to the prison. After returning to the prison, she didn''t go to sleep immediately, but was thinking about how to get revenge. She and Xi Nianen grew up together, no matter what she was always inferior to Xi Nianen, even the person she married was worse than Xi Nianen, that''s why she teamed up with the kidnappers to tie up Xi Nianen, she was afraid that the child born by Xi Nianen would be worse than Xi Nianen The child she gave birth to is amazing, she has lived under Xi Nian''en''s shadow for half her life, she cannot let her child follow her old path. But she didn''t expect that the rescuers woulde so quickly, so she could only take the second best thing to be Xi Nianen''s savior. Since she couldn''t kill Xi Nianen''s mother and son, then she would use the grace of saving her life to control Xi Nianen''s mother and son. Unexpectedly, Xi Nianen''s son actually found out what happened back then and asked her daughter to stay away from home. She couldn''t swallow this resentment. Since she may stay in prison for the rest of her life, why doesn''t she let go, the worst is to die with Zhang Xu. She is already in her forties this year, and she has never lived a good life, so she trades her life for Zhang Xu''s life is really worth it. After thinking about everything clearly, Chen Cha nned to find Wang Shan again. If she wanted to see Zhang Xu, she had to have Wang Shan as an intermediary to help her pass the message, otherwise she would not be able to see Zhang Xu. The next morning, Chen Cha wanted Zhang San to help her pass the message, but before she could knock on the door, the prison door opened. "Chen Cha,e out." Zhang San opened the door and called to Chen Cha. "Did Wang Shan ask you to call me out?" "yes." When Chen Cha heard that it was Wang Shan who asked her to go out, she walked out without any doubts. As soon as she walked out of the prison, she saw Kang Aiai standing at the gate of the prison with her hands handcuffed. Her mind suddenly changed. nk. "Everyone is here, Bureau Chen will start to deal with it." Zhang Xu nced at Chen Cha and said to Bureau Wang. After Wang Ju heard Zhang Xus words, he immediately asked people to start the case. Kang Yong and Kang Aiai fled in fear of crime and would be imprisoned for 30 years, and Kang Yong had murdered Zhang Xu before, so he could only stay in prison for the rest of his life. Chen Cha will be imprisoned for fifty years as an aplice, but Wang Shan knows thew but breaks thew, not only loses his job, but also spends the rest of his life in prison. After the matter came to an end, Zhang Xu asked people to take the Kang family back as their stronghold in Yun Province. Since the little girl wants to buy a mine, it proves that she wants to develop in Yun Province. With this stronghold, it will definitely be much easier for the little girl to do things. Zhang Xu looked at the time after finishing the matter, and it was already half past five in the evening, because he was going to Kake Vige to participate in the energy stone gambling feast tomorrow, so he decided to hand over some unfinished business to his subordinates Do. "You''re back." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to have dinner with Mu Mu when she saw Zhang Xu getting out of the car, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Are you going to dinner?" "Um." "Get in the car, I''ll go with you." Zhang Xu sat in the cab after speaking. Chapter 1284: Depart from Kake Village Chapter 1284: Depart from Kake Vige Chapter 1284 Departing from Kake Vige After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in, while Mu Mu opened the door of the rear seat and sat in. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and jumped out of the car, then walked directly into the state-run hotel. "Comrade, here is a mushroom soup, a braised tofu and ten steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the order window and said to the waiter. "One yuan and one dime plus one catty of food stamps." After paying the money, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Xu and the others, and sat opposite Zhang Xu. "Why didn''t the monkeyse back with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "They still have things to attend to." "oh." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the campus. She thought that she would go to Kake Vige with Turkey tomorrow, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I have something to go out tomorrow, and I may note back tomorrow night." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl immediately after hearing what the little girl said, and then she asked the little girl, "Where are you going?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had nothing to hide about going to Kake Vige tomorrow, so she said, "Tomorrow, I will go to Kake Vige with Turkey to participate in a feast of betting on energy stones. To enter the feast of betting on energy stones, you need There are invitations, and Turkey just happens to have invitations, so I asked him to take me in tomorrow." Zhang Xu''s eyes became dim after listening to the little girl''s words. It took him a while before he said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow." "No, you need an invitation to get in there, and you can''t get in without an invitation, so you don''t need to take me there tomorrow, I can take the turkey car." "Who said I don''t have an invitation card." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards his room, and then mmed the door shut in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu say that he had an invitation card, and then she was shocked by Zhang Xu''s vigorous closing of the door, and immediately came back to her senses, then she touched her nose and muttered in a low voice: " Just lose your temper, I didn''t mean to say that you don''t have an invitation." The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and packed her things, and then she walked towards the main room with her bag on her back. "Morning." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room, she saw Zhang Xu and the others having breakfast, so she greeted them as she sat down. Zhang Xu looked up at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, then bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast without saying anything. Monkey and the others knew Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao must have been at odds after seeing Zhang Xu''s actions. In order not to be affected by Chi Yu, they immediately picked up their breakfast and ran out of the main room. The fast action was no different from running for their lives. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she saw Monkey and the others running out. She was dressed normally today, so there was no need for Monkey and the others to run away as soon as they saw her. "Hurry up and eat." Zhang Xu saw what the little girl was thinking, so she said to the little girl. "Oh, am I wearing something weird today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl. Today, the little girl was wearing a white cotton short-sleeve and a pair of light blue pants. Her hair was tied into two braids. Cute, so cute that he doesn''t want the little girl to go out. "Nothing weird." "Since I''m not dressed very strangely, why did the monkeys run out as soon as they saw me?" "It''s not your fault." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved when she heard that the monkeys ran out because of her, and then she picked up the buns and ate them. Chapter 1285: Arrive at Kak Village Chapter 1285: Arrive at Kak Vige Chapter 1285 Arrives at Kake Vige After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the small courtyard with Zhang Xu. When she just walked to the gate of the small courtyard, she saw the turkey walking towards her, so she said to the turkey: "Brother Chicken, good morning . "Good morning, sister Xiaoxiao." When Turkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao greet him, he immediately showed a big smile to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said. After Zhang Xu heard Turkey address the little girl, he took a deep look at Turkey, and then walked towards the jeep. Turkey trembled at Zhang Xu''s look. He didn''t seem to have offended Zhang Xu before, why Zhang Xu would look at him like a dead person? It''s really scary. "Brother Chicken, I will not take your car to Kake Vige today, I will take Zhang Xu''s car to Kake Vige, but if you arrive at Kake Vige first, please wait for me at the entrance of the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao said Seeing Zhang Xu getting into the jeep, he immediately walked towards Turkey. "no problem." After hearing Turkey''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran towards the jeep, opened the door and got in the car. "Drive." Zhang Xu said to the monkey immediately after the little girl got into the car. An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of Kake Vige. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and looked around. Seeing that the turkey hadn''t arrived, she said to Zhang Xu: "Go ahead, I''ll wait for the turkey toe. Go in again." Zhang Xu''s face turned dark when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he walked towards Kake Vige without looking back. "Lu Xiaoxiao, go in with the boss." After the gray cat saw Zhang Xu''s ugly face, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "If I go in with Zhang Xu, what will you do? There is a regted number of people in the invitation." "Don''t worry, the boss''s invitation does not specify the number of people, the boss can bring in as many people as he wants." "There are still such invitations?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing what the gray cat said. The invitations received by the local snake with the status of a turkey can only bring two people in. Unexpectedly, the invitations received by Zhang Xu can You can bring as many people as you want. What is Zhang Xu''s status in Yun Province? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat said with You Rongyan: "The invitations received by different identities are naturally different. People with turkey status can only receive mid-range invitations." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she decided to go to Kake Vige. The people who came to participate in the Energy Stone Gambling feast today are all big bosses. The ability to gamble on stones is definitely not low, and she never underestimated it. Anyone, so she decided to go to Kake Vige to see the original stone. "Grey cat, can you wait for the turkey for me at the entrance of the vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat. "Can." "Thank you, you help me tell the turkey that I went in first, and you let him go in directly." "no problem." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered Kake Vige, she didn''t go to see the energy stone immediately, but went directly to Zhang Xu. She borrowed Zhang Xu''s invitation to enter Kake Vige, so she had to say thank you to Zhang Xu. She searched for a while in the square where the rough stone was ced, and finally found Zhang Xu, but she didn''t go to Zhang Xu immediately because Zhang Xu was talking to someone. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to finish talking with him before she walked up to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "I came in with your invitation card, thank you." "Why didn''t you wait for your chicken brother?" I don''t know if it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s illusion, but she could hear a sour smell from Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 1286: Gangsters gather Chapter 1286: Gangsters gather Chapter 1286 Big Brothers Gather "Zhang Xu, are you jealous of turkey?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, his ears turned red immediately, and his heartbeat also elerated. In order not to let the little girl see his strangeness, he coughed a few times and said: "Don''t talk nonsense. , how could I be jealous." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s red ears, he knew that Zhang Xu must be jealous, otherwise he wouldn''t be embarrassed because of what she said. "Zhang Xu, there is no need for you to be jealous. You are the only elder brother I recognize. You are the second most important in my heart. The first is naturally my blood rtives. As for me calling turkey "brother chicken", it is just to use There is no special meaning to the address on the Tao. In order to make Zhang Xu stop being petty because of jealousy, Lu Xiaoxiao exined to Brother Ji why she called her a turkey. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, the depression in his heart immediately dissipated. He didn''t expect that he would be ranked first in the little girl''s heart, and Zhang Xu directly ignored the number one who was rted by blood. "You don''t need to exin this to me, I''m not jealous." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile in his eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao snorted softly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t believe what Zhang Xu said. Before she exined why she called turkey Brother Chicken, Zhang Xu''s face was so stinky. After she exined why she called turkey Brother Chicken, Zhang Xu''s face changed immediately, so if Zhang Xu hadn''t been jealous before, she would write Lu Xiaoxiao''s name upside down. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to expose what Zhang Xu said, because she was afraid that Zhang Xu would be angry and it would be her who would be tortured. "Zhang Xu, are you familiar with this ce?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I''m not familiar with it, it''s my first time here." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu incredulously, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Since this is your first time here, why did you receive such a high-end invitation?" "The person who organized this energy stone feast knew my identity in the capital, so when he knew that I was in Yunshi, he sent someone to send me an invitation." "Niu, you are really good." "Excellent." "Sister Xiaoxiao, I have found you." After Turkey entered the arena, he didn''t look for any rough stones, but started looking for Lu Xiaoxiao. Today, he nned to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to help him buy a rough stone, so there was nothing. Finding Lu Xiaoxiao is important. "What do you want me for?" "Naturally, I have taken refuge in you." "Your family has a big career and a big career, and you are a smallmoner like me. Are you out of your mind?" "No problem, I don''t have a problem with my brain at all, I''m here to rely on you today." After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed what Turkey said. Before Turkey said that he would bring her to bet on the energy stone feast, she owed Turkey a favor, although today she is not with Turkey. They came together, but she still took a ce in the turkey invitation, so she still owed turkey a favor. "Tell me, why did you join me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey. Turkey was a little embarrassed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s straightforward question. He didn''t know how to tell the reason why he took refuge in Lu Xiaoxiao today. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Turkey''s embarrassment, so she said to Turkey: "After passing this vige, there will be no such shop. Are you sure you don''t want to tell me?" Chapter 1287: Gangsters gather (2) Chapter 1287: Gangsters gather (2) Chapter 1287 Big Brothers Gather (2) "I want you to help me find a rough stone." Turkey immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He has no time to care about shyness at the moment. Help her pick rough stones. "No problem, but the rough stone I picked for you may not be ranked high." "It''s okay, I didn''t think about the ranking at all when I came here today. I came here today to buy a rough stone to go back." When the four monkeys heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to find rough stones for the turkey, they immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao greedily. Lu Xiaoxiao got goose bumps all over her body when the monkeys looked at them. She rubbed her arms with her hands and asked the monkeys, "Why are you looking at me with such piercing eyes?" Monkey and the others couldn''t help twitching their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They clearly looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with begging eyes just now. Why did Lu Xiaoxiao regard their begging eyes as prating? "Lu Xiaoxiao, the four of us would like to ask you to help us see a rough stone." "No problem, I''ll find one for each of you in a while." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao replied without thinking. Zhang Xu is her brother, and Monkey and the others are Zhang Xu''s subordinates, and Monkey and the others are their own people, so she must agree to Monkey and the others asking her to do such a small favor. Monkey and the others originally wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to help the four of them find a rough stone, but they didn''t expect the surprise toe so suddenly. Lu Xiaoxiao actually wanted to help each of them find a piece. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, they would all want tough out loud . "The young people nowadays really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. They think that finding energy stones is as easy as finding wild vegetables. It''s really ridiculous." Chen Yuan sneered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing what Chen Yuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Chen Yuan, and then he knew why Chen Yuan made a mockery of her, because Chen Yuan and the fat man were in the same group, and the fat man had a feud with her, so at this moment Chen Yuan was looking for a ce for Fat Lord. Zhang Xu''s expression sank immediately after hearing Chen Yuan''s words. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to bully the little girl in front of him. He was really impatient. "Monkey, throw that dwarf out for me." Zhang Xu said to the monkey. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Monkey and the others immediately rushed towards Chen Yuan. They wanted to beat Chen Yuan up when they heard Chen Yuan mocking Lu Xiaoxiao just now, but it''s hard for them to do anything in other people''s territory now. . But the situation ispletely different now, because Zhang Xu has spoken, it doesn''t matter how big the trouble is now, because Zhang Xu is taking care of them. "What do you want to do? This is Lord Wu''s territory. If you dare to make trouble, Lord Wu will definitely not let you go." When Chen Yuan saw the monkeys approaching him, he immediately said to the monkeys. "Hehe...you don''t need to scare us with Master Wu, we will definitely throw you out today." After the monkey finished speaking, he dragged Chen Yuan out. "Help, fat man, help, someone is going to kill me." Chen Yuan yelled immediately when he was dragged away by the monkey. The people in the venue immediately looked towards Chen Yuan after hearing Chen Yuan''s shout, and when they saw someone making trouble, they immediately looked at the monkey and Chen Yuan gloatingly. Chapter 1288: Gangsters gather (3) Chapter 1288: Gangsters gather (3) Chapter 1288 Big Brothers Gather (3) "Stop." After hearing Chen Yuan''s cry for help, the fat man immediately brought people to Chen Yuan''s side. When he saw Chen Yuan being dragged by a monkey like a dog, his face immediately changed. It became gloomy, Houzi was obviously hitting his fat man in the face in public, if he didn''t show monkey a little color today, then his fat man wouldn''t have to mess around on the road. The monkey pretended not to hear what the fat man said, and continued to drag Chen Yuan out, while the three gray cats stood by the monkey''s side at every step, in case the fat man would make a move against the monkey. Fat Lord saw that the monkey continued to drag Chen Yuan out after hearing his words, so he was so angry that he asked the people around him to save Chen Yuan. Grey Cat and the others saw Fat Lord sending two people towards them, and they immediately entered a state of preparation for battle. "Do it." The gray cat said to the wood and the scorpion when the people sent by the fat man started to do it. Wood and Scorpion immediately greeted the people sent by the fat man when they heard the gray cat''s words, and then they fought with the fat man''s men. "Monkey, you don''t have to stop, just keep pulling people out." The gray cat saw that the wood and the scorpion could handle the people sent by the fat man, so he said to the monkey. Hearing what the gray cat said, the monkey immediately pulled Chen Yuan out. The earlier he threw Chen Yuan out, the earlier he coulde back to help Mumu and the others. Fat Lord saw that the two people he sent were stopped, his face was so dark that ink dripped out, just when he was about to send two more people out, he saw Lord Wu walking towards them As he approached, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth. "What happened? How did the fight start?" Master Wu asked when he saw Mu Mu and Xie Zi fighting with Fat Master''s men. All the people present did not speak after hearing Master Wu''s words. Everyone who can enter here has status. When they don''t know who the two sides in the fight are, they will naturally not open their mouths to offend anyone. party. Seeing that none of the people present stood up to answer his question, Lord Wu understood that they didn''t want to offend anyone, so he didn''t continue to ask them, but asked the fat man standing beside him: "Why?" What''s going on?" After hearing what Master Wu said, the fat man immediately told the story of the monkey dragging his people out. As for the two people who were fighting, he directly said that he sent them to rescue them, but they were stopped by the other party''s people, so To fight with people. Master Wu didn''t say anything after hearing Fat Master''s words, but sent someone to invite everyone involved in the incident. When the fat man saw the monkey pulling a man in a state of embarrassment like a dog, he asked the monkey, "Why did you pull him outside?" Hearing what Master Wu said, the monkey kicked Chen Yuan, and then said: "This kid''s mouth is too stinky, so the boss asked us to throw him out." "Who is your boss?" The fat man asked after hearing what the monkey said. Since he knew that the monkey obeyed orders, it was meaningless for him to talk to the monkey. He had to talk to the boss behind the monkey. As soon as Zhang Xu walked behind Prison Master, he heard Master Wu asking who the monkey''s boss is, so he said, "It''s me." Master Wu was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s two words. When he turned around and was about to scold the person who scared him, he saw Zhang Xu''s erged face. He swallowed it back into his stomach, and along the way he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Chapter 1289: beat back Chapter 1289: beat back Chapter 1289 Beat it down "four four." "Master Wu, just call him by name." Seeing that Master Wu was going to reveal his fourth master''s identity, Zhang Xu immediately stopped him, saying that if his identity is revealed now, it will bring great harm to him and the little girl. No small trouble. Master Wu immediately changed his words after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "Comrade Zhang Xu, hello." Everyone present couldn''t help staring at Master Wu with wide-eyed eyes after hearing Master Wu''s neat greeting style. They didn''t expect that Master Wu, who has always been majestic, would greet Zhang Xu with such a gentle tone. Is it identity? Judging by his age, shouldn''t he be Lord Wu''s son? But they haven''t heard that Lord Wu married a wife? Could it be Lord Wu''s illegitimate son? If Lord Wu knew what the people present were thinking at this moment, he would definitely get angry and make them all repair it. "Bastard child?" Heh... He doesn''t have the guts to be Fourth Master''s father. As long as Fourth Master is willing, he is almost as good as Fourth Master''s illegitimate child. "Let''s deal with things, don''t waste time." Zhang Xu said after hearing Master Wu''s words. "I''ll show you a joke." After Master Wu finished speaking, he walked towards Chen Yuan. "Did you call for help just now?" Master Wu asked Chen Yuan. "Yes, this kid dragged me out for no reason, and I had no choice but to shout for help." When Chen Yuan saw Master Wu asking him something, he immediately answered, and med all the fault on the monkey. "Is what he said true?" Master Wu asked the monkey after listening to Chen Yuan''s words. "It''s not true. The reason why I dragged him out was because he had a bad mouth and scolded our boss''s sister, so the boss asked me to throw him out." "Who is your boss?" "Zhang Xu." Master Wu''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Hou Zi''s answer. How did this **** Chen Yuan provoke Fourth Master? Didn''t it make him leave a bad image in front of Fourth Master? After all, Fourth Master was invited by him. Come, he also made fourth master and fourth master''s sister unhappy in his ce, Chen Yuan really deserves to die. "Chen Yuan, you dare to lie to me in reverse?" Master Wu looked at Chen Yuandao with a gloomy expression. "No, Lord Wu, I didn''t lie to you. Everything I said was true, and what he said was all false. You have to believe me." "Heh... someone, throw Chen Yuan out for me. From now on, as long as it is my Lord Wu''s ce, Xu, this person will not be allowed to enter." Chen Yuan turned pale with fright when he heard what Lord Wu said. If he was really banned by Lord Wu, it would be equivalent to being banned by the entire Yun Province. After all, he was banned by Lord Wu. People would offend Lord Wu for such a dispensable person like him. "Fatty Master, please help me to beg for mercy, I really didn''t lie, Fatty Master..." Chen Yuan knew that the only person who could help him now was Fatty Master, so he immediately asked Fatty Master for help. Fat Lord didn''t even look at Chen Yuan when he heard Chen Yuan''s plea for help. He could tell from Master Wu''s actions just now that Zhang Xu is not an ordinary person. Since even Lord Wu treats people with care, how dare he plead for mercy for Chen Yuan? , so Chen Yuan could only admit that he was unlucky today, who made him kick the iron board so quickly. "Fatty Master, is Chen Yuan yours?" Master Wu asked Fatty Master after hearing Chen Yuan''s words. Fat Master nodded when he heard what Master Wu said. Almost everyone in Yun City knew that Chen Yuan belonged to him, so he couldn''t deny it. Chapter 1290: a farce Chapter 1290: a farce Chapter 1290 A Farce "Since Chen Yuan belongs to you, then I will give you a face and leave Chen Yuan to you." "No, Lord Wu, you can deal with it. Since Chen Yuan is causing trouble in Lord Wu''s territory, you should be dealt with by Lord Wu." After Master Wu heard Fatty Master''s words, he immediately asked someone to throw Chen Yuan out. If it was someone else, he would definitely not deal with other people, but today he had to make an exception, because he was afraid that Chen Yuan would be thrown out because of Chen Yuan''s actions. Something offended fourth master. "Comrade Zhang Xu, the matter of Chen Yuan has been dealt with, do you need me to take you to familiarize yourself with the venue?" "No, you are busy with your work." "Okay, if you have something to do, please let me know." "Um." After Zhang Xu and the others left, Fat Master walked up to Master Wu and asked, "Master Wu, who is Zhang Xu?" "Beijing City, Fourth Master." Fat Master shivered involuntarily when he heard Master Wu''s words, and then he wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hands, and couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t do anything too outrageous just now, otherwise he would definitely be finished. "Master Wu, thank you for reminding my younger brother today, if you can use my younger brother in the future, just ask my younger brother to do it." Master Wu nodded in satisfaction after hearing Fat Master''s words, he likes people who are on the road the most. "Remember not to reveal Fourth Master''s identity, or I won''t be able to protect you if something happens." "I see, I will definitely not reveal the identity of Fourth Master." "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you want me to show you around?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I can just look at it myself." "Do you need me to introduce you to the important people who are here today?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested when she heard Turkey''s words. She really wanted to see how many big shots this energy stone feast would attract. "Do you know everyone here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey. I only know a few people. "Then tell me, what kind of big shot came to this venue today." When Turkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, pointed at the white-haired old man standing next to a huge rough stone, and said, "That white-haired old man is called Bai Yuanying. He used to be a well-known jade merchant in Yun Province. His ability to gamble with stones is very strong, simr to that of Mr. Xu. The person on the left of Bai Yuanying is Wu Bin, the manager of the department store. His family ancestors were also in the jade business. Although he is not as good as Bai Yuanying, his strength should not be underestimated. The young man on Bai Yuanying''s right hand side is called Lei Qing. Although his identity is not as big as Bai Yuanying and Wu Bin, he is the son of the vige chief of Kake Vige and a candidate for the next vige chief of Kake Vige. Anyone who wants to mine the rough stones in the back mountain of Kake Vige has to get the consent of their family. The woman standing opposite Lei Qing is called Xu Ying, she is the eldestdy of the most famous rough stone mining family in Yun Province, she has a very small belly, so you''d better not mess with her. . " After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to what Turkey said for more than half an hour, she got to know all the important figures who came today. She really admired Turkey, who could collect information from so many people and keep it firmly in her mind. , Sure enough, it is not so easy to be the heir of a big family. "It''s a pity, go find some water to drink, your throat is probably going to smoke after talking for so long." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the turkey. "Okay, I''ll go back as soon as I go." Chapter 1291: Choose rough stone Chapter 1291: Choose rough stone Chapter 1291 Selection of rough stones After Turkey left, Zhang Xu said to the little girl: "Although what Turkey said just now is not detailed enough, it is not bad, if you can remember it, remember it, if you can''t remember it, forget it, you have me. " "Okay." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a big smile to Zhang Xu, and then said, she thought it would be nice to be hugged by golden thighs. "Please be quiet, everyone, please be quiet, the time to choose the rough stone ising, I will ask Master Wu to exin to you the rules for choosing the rough stone this year." Wu Yi stood on the high tform and said to everyone. Everyone fell silent immediately after hearing Wu Yi''s words, and then they all looked at the high tform, waiting for Master Wu to announce today''s rough stone selection rules. Master Wu walked to the high tform when everyone was quiet, and then he said to the audience: "Hi everyone, the annual feast of gambling energy stones has begun. I think everyone is in a hurry to choose rough stones now. Just listen to me here, h, h, h, h, h. In fact, the rules for selecting rough stones this year are the same as in previous years. It is the same as firste, first-served, and there is nopetition. I hope everyone abides by the rules, otherwise everyone''s face will be shamed when there is trouble in the end. Now that I''ve finished speaking, everyone can choose rough stones by themselves. " After listening to Master Wu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey: "Brother Chicken, where do you pay for the selected rough stones? How many rough stones can one person choose at most?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey said: "After you choose the rough stone, let the person in yellow clothes pull you to the high tform to register, and then you just pay the person who registered. Rent a temporary warehouse, and then ask someone to put the rough stones in the warehouse for you. As for how many rough stones a person can buy, there has never been a rule here. As long as you have money and courage, you can buy as many rough stones as you want. " After listening to Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the rough stones on the field with bright eyes. She thought it would be great if there was no rule on how many pieces of rough stones a person can buy, so she can buy more today, because today the field Many of the rough stones are of good quality. "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you going to pick rough stones?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. "That''s right, I''ll help you choose first." Turkey immediatelyughed like the second idiot when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you, sister Xiaoxiao." Immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao left the field, she began to sense the original stone. She nned to find a yellow power stone for Turkey. It''s not that she couldn''t find a higher-level power stone, but she felt that a yellow power stone was enough to repay Turkey''s favor. up. "This one, you buy this one." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a basketball-sized rough stone and said to the turkey. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey asked Mao Yi to pick up the rough stone to check out without any hesitation, and he asked Mao Yi to rent a temporary warehouse first. He had a hunch that Lu Xiaoxiao would buy a lot of rough stones today. After helping Turkey pick out the rough stone, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Monkey pick an orange energy stone for each of the four. Monkey and his current cultivation level are not high enough, so the orange energy stone is most suitable for them. Chapter 1292: Meet Xu Lao Chapter 1292: Meet Xu Lao Chapter 1292 Meeting Mr. Xu "Zhang Xu, would you like me to pick some rough stones for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No, there is a big one at home." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although Zhang Xu didn''t want her to help pick rough stones, she would still help Zhang Xu choose a few rough stones. After Zhang Xu used up the yellow energy stone at home, she would put Take the rough stone selected today to Zhang Xu. "Girl Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Mr. Xu immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. When he received the invitation, he originally wanted to invite Lu Xiaoxiao toe, but However, he could only bring two people with that invitation, and his two sons wanted toe here this time, so he didn''t invite Lu Xiaoxiao toe with him. "Brother Chicken invited me toe with you." Old Xu looked at the turkey after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he snorted softly at the turkey, don''t think he doesn''t know the little Jiujiu in the turkey''s heart. "Are you ready to choose rough stones now?" "That''s right, if you don''t hurry up to choose the rough stone, good rough stones will be selected. Brother Ji said that there are many capable people here today." "Can I go with you to choose rough stones?" Old Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, yes, but the way I choose rough stones is a bit special, I hope you don''t mind." "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can choose whatever you want." "Okay, let''s start choosing rough stones now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked forward. After Lu Xiaoxiao led a group of people around the rough stone field quickly, she asked the monkey to find ten people in yellow clothes, and then she quickly pointed to the rough stone she was looking for while walking, and asked the monkey to find ten people in yellow clothes. The person in yellow helped her move the rough stone to the high tform to pay the bill. Five minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao asked people to move all the rough stones she liked to the high tform, she went to the high tform to pay the bill. She didn''t notice that many people present looked at her like fools. "Did you buy all these rough stones by yourself?" The staff in charge of registration asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t buy it, my brother bought it." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to Zhang Xu standing beside her. Zhang Xu nodded helplessly after hearing what the little girl said. The little girl was the most upright person he had ever seen. The staff in charge of registration saw Zhang Xu nodding, so they began to register the quantity of rough stones, and then calcted the price. After more than ten minutes, they calcted the price of the rough stones. Because Zhang Xu bought a lot of rough stones, the price was very expensive. Although they knew that the people who came here today were either rich or expensive, the price was not enough even for someone with a little money. "Excuse me, have you figured out the price?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the registration staff, it is already half past eleven noon, she was hungry, so she wanted to pay for the rough stone quickly, and then find a ce to eat go for lunch. "It has been calcted, and the total price of sixteen rough stones is one hundred and twenty-eight thousand." Zhang Xu asked Xie Zi to pay without frowning when he heard the price, and then he asked Mu Mu to take someone to put the rough stone into the warehouse, and then he nned to take the little girl to dinner. After Zhang Xu arranged everything, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, it''s already noon now. Do you n to continue choosing rough stones or go to dinner with us?" "I''ll go choose the rough stone first, we had dinner when we came here." "Okay, then let''s go eat first, see you in the afternoon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to eat with Zhang Xu and the others. Chapter 1293: Neuropathy Chapter 1293: Neuropathy Chapter 1293 Neuropathy "Zhang Xu, where should we go for dinner now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "The person who organized this energy stone feast has arranged for a ce to eat, so we can just go there." "They are really thoughtful." Lu Xiaoxiao said with emotion after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Sister Xiaoxiao, they have to be thoughtful. The price of rough stones here is three times that of outsiders. They earn more and they have to keep up with the service, otherwise they will lose face." Turkey sighed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao After speaking, he opened his mouth and said. "you''re right." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the grain drying field in Kake Vige. She saw that there were many tables and chairs on the drying field, some of which were already upied. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to When she was looking for a ce, she saw Lord Wu walking towards them. "Fourth Master, I''ve already prepared lunch for you." Master Wu walked up to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu. "Thanks." "Don''t dare to act, I''ll take you to dinner." Master Wu took the lead and walked forward after finishing speaking. "Let''s go, aren''t you hungry?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw the little girl standing there in a daze. Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She fell into envy, jealousy and hatred for Zhang Xu after hearing what Master Wu said just now, so she didn''t react for a while. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce prepared by Master Wu for Zhang Xu, she saw the food on the table and became even more envious and jealous of Zhang Xu, so she decided to turn envy and hatred into appetite and eat well a meal. "Fourth Master, eat slowly, and if necessary, ask someone to go to the kitchen to let you know." "Um." Zhang Xu pulled the little girl onto the cooking stool after Master Wu left, and then she filled the little girl with a bowl of chicken soup. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the chicken soup Zhang Xu gave her. "Sit down and eat, too." Zhang Xu said to the monkeys. "Thank you, boss." Lu Xiaoxiao heard a noise in the middle of her meal, so she put down her chopsticks and looked back. "You said that the conditions are limited and there are no meat dishes, but why are they all eating meat dishes at that table? Do you look down on me and the Xu family?" When Xu Ying came to lunch, the kitchen staff served her two sets of vegetarian dishes Originally, it was okay for her to eat vegetarian dishes, but she identally saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s table was full of meat dishes, and her anger burst out immediately. Why should Xu Ying eat vegetarian dishes when others eat meat dishes? It was like pping her Xu Ying in the face naked. "Miss Xu, it''s not that we don''t serve you meat dishes, but that the kitchen really doesn''t have any meat dishes. The dishes for the guests at that table were personally arranged by Lord Wu, and the dishes were not made by our kitchen. If you want to eat the same dishes as the guests at that table Same, I suggest you go to Master Wu." Xu Ying became even more angry when she heard the cook''s words. She didn''t believe that Master Wu would prepare lunch for those people who came out of nowhere. "I just want to eat meat dishes today, if you don''t get me meat dishes, then don''t me me for being rude." After hearing Xu Ying''s words, the cook was sweating on his forehead in a hurry. He kept saying in his heart that Master Wu woulde soon, Master Wu woulde soon, he was almost unable to hold on. Perhaps God couldnt bear to see him being bullied. When he read the fifth time, Master Wu,e quickly, he saw Master Wu walking towards him. Chapter 1294: got jealous Chapter 1294: got jealous Chapter 1294 is envious "What happened?" Master Wu came to the cook and asked the cook. After hearing Master Wu''s question, the cook immediately told Master Wu what happened. After understanding what happened, Lord Wu said to Xu Ying: "Miss Xu, I did prepare the meals for the guests at that table myself, and I spent my own money. If you want to eat meat dishes, please treat them yourself." Think of ways to." After hearing Master Wu''s words, Xu Ying looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others seriously. When she saw Turkey and Lu Xiaoxiao sitting together eating, she immediately asked Master Wu: "Master Wu , who are they?" "I can''t tell you who they are, but they are people you and even the Xu family can''t afford to offend, so please Miss Xu think twice before acting." Master Wu ignored Xu Ying after he finished speaking, he Walked directly towards Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. "Fourth Master, I''m really sorry, I surprised you because of me." Master Wu said to Zhang Xu. "It''s not your fault, don''t me yourself." Master Wu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked Zhang Xu if their food suits his appetite and left. Xu Ying saw Master Wu''s actions, and after she nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others with an unclear expression, she left without looking back. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I guess we are hated by Xu Ying." Turkey looked at Xu Ying''s leaving back and said. "Are you afraid of Xu Ying?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey after hearing what Turkey said. "It''s not that I''m afraid of her, I just find her annoying. Even though she''s so stupid, she still wants to use her self-important methods to deal with people. I really don''t know what to say about her." "Don''t worry, as long as she dares to provoke me, then I will definitely teach her a good lesson." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that the time was not one o''clock, so she nned to take a stroll around here, because the stone betting didn''t start until two o''clock in the afternoon, so it wasn''t interesting for her to go to the venue now, so she might as well go Take a stroll around here, after all, the air here is very good. "When are you going back to Tianshui Vige?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Go back after you get the mine." "I still need to stay here for a while, I can''t send you back." "I''m not a three-year-old child, so I don''t need you to send it, but do you need my help?" "No need, the time has almost been decided, and there are some follow-up work left." "Um." I have a vacation after this mission is over, and then I will go to Tianshui Vige to see you. "You don''t need toe to Tianshui Vige to see me. You finally have a vacation, so you should stay at home and rest obediently." Zhang Xu didn''t speak after hearing what the little girl said. Since he made up his mind to go to Tianshui Vige to see the little girl this holiday, he naturally went to Tianshui Vige to see the little girl. "It''s almost time, let''s go to the venue." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said to Zhang Xu. "good." "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are here. If you don''te again, I will send someone to find you." "What''s the matter? Has the stone gambling started?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey after hearing what Turkey said. "Not yet, but soon." "oh." "Sister Xiaoxiao, how many rough stones are you going to take out today to participate in the Kuangshanpetition?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "Two pieces." "What, you just take two yuan to participate?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 1295: Provocation (1) Chapter 1295: Provocation (1) Chapter 1295 Provocation (1) "Two yuan is enough, no more is necessary." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey thought that the big boss is indeed a big boss, and his style of acting is different from ordinary people. Whoever participates in the minepetition every year doesn''t bring ten or eight or even more rough stones? Only Lu Xiaoxiao brought two pieces, which can be said to be the person who brought the fewest rough stones since participating in the minepetition. "Let''s go, now go to the warehouse." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the warehouse, she nned to take a rough stone that could produce green energy stones and the rough stone she bought today to participate in the minepetition. It would be best if the green energy stones could win the mine. I can only open the cards. "Have you chosen?" "I have already chosen, I will bring that one and that one." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the two rough stones in the corner. Seeing the two rough stones pointed by Lu Xiaoxiao, Turkey immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, please think again, we are not in a hurry, you can choose carefully. select." "No need, just these two yuan, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao took the lead out of the warehouse after speaking. Zhang Xu and Monkey have 100% trust in Lu Xiaoxiao, so they agree with whatever Lu Xiaoxiao chooses. Turkey looked at the backs of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu who were going away, he stamped his feet impatiently, and after Maoyi locked the warehouse door, he chased after Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the venue under the high tform, she saw many people standing there with baskets of rough stones chatting with people they knew. Now she understood why Turkey asked her to choose rough stones carefully. "Sister Xiaoxiao, have you seen the rough stones they brought, do you want me to go to the warehouse to help you move all the rough stones you bought?" Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you for your kindness, but no need." Turkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be persuaded, so he had no choice but to give up, but he kept silently praying in his heart that the two rough stones brought by Lu Xiaoxiao would yield good things. "Everyone be quiet, the part of betting on energy stones is about to begin. You must have gone through a whole morning of shopping, and you must have chosen a rough stone that you are satisfied with. In order to let everyone go home and sleep at night, I will not talk nonsense. The following Go directly to the two-twopetition." Master Wu walked to the high tform at two o''clock and said to the crowd. After listening to Master Wu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey: "What kind ofpetition is the two-twopetition that Master Wu said? Do we let us find someone topete with?" "No, the two-twopetition means that the organizer sends out two people to open two rough stones. The loser will step down and the winner will be the ring master. Then the people in the audience can challenge the ring master. If the challenger opens the The value of the energy stone is higher than the energy stone opened by the ring master, and the person who challenges bes the new ring master. Then the people in the audience can challenge the new champion, and this goes on and on until thest person wins. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Turkey''s words, and then she must be the penultimate one on stage, because only then can she decide which rough stone to use. "Girl Xiaoxiao, when do you n to make a move?" Elder Xu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I n to take a look at the situation first. After all, I''m still a neer, so I need to understand the situation before making a move." Chapter 1296: Provocation (2) Chapter 1296: Provocation (2) Chapter 1296 Provocation (2) "You did the right thing, but it''s no problem to get the top three with your ability." "Mr. Xu, you think too highly of me. How can I have such great ability." After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said, now that there are people around, she dare not take what Mr. Xu said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu immediately realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t consider the asion just now and caused you trouble by talking nonsense." "It''s okay, the stone interpretation has already started on the stage, let''s see what kind of power stone can be solved from the rough stone brought out by the organizer." Lu Xiaoxiao said indifferently. "good." Two rough stones on the backstage were released in more than ten minutes. Although the two energy stones released were small in size, one of them was yellow. It seemed that the organizers had put in a lot of effort to get off to a good start. Wu Ye saw the yellow energy stone on the stage, he nodded in satisfaction, then he walked to the high stage and said: "Anyone who wants to challenge, you cane to the stage now." "I." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that someone was going to challenge her, she immediately looked at that person. When she saw a burly man carrying a basket of rough stones up the tform, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, because she Just now, I sensed the basket of rough stones carried by that burly man, and found that none of the basket of rough stones could produce energy stones. What kind of luck is that burly man, that he bought so many rough stones? Waste rock, really unlucky enough. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking at the fat man on the stage with sympathetic eyes, so he asked the little girl. "Nothing, I just think he is quite pitiful." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at the fat man on the stage again. No matter what he saw, he didn''t think that the fat man on the stage was pitiful. He didn''t know where the little girl could see that the fat man was pitiful. "Do you want to participate in the challenge with this basket of rough stones?" Master Wu asked the person who came to the stage. "No." "Wu Yi, let''s go, Master Xie Shi, pleasee to the stage." After hearing what the fat man said, Master Wu turned to Wu. A few minutester, Wu Yi took ten Shijie masters to the high tform. After arranging the positions of the ten Shijie masters, he walked up to Master Wu and said, "Master Wu, everyone is here." "You ask someone to distribute the basket of stones to eleven stone-cleaning masters, and ask them to solve the stones as quickly as possible." "good." After more than 20 minutes, the basket of stones that the burly man brought to the high tform was all untied, but everyone present looked at the burly man on the high tform with sympathetic eyes. They did not expect the burly man on the high tform to be so After buying so many rough stones, he didn''t even get a single red power stone, so his luck was out of luck. The burly man saw that the basket of rough stones he bought did not yield a power stone, and his mind instantly went nk. He used all the money in his family to buy rough stones. Now, not only did he not win the mine with energy stones, but he lost all his money. He didn''t know how to exin to his parents, his wife and children. . If he hadn''t bought so many rough stones in the morning, he wouldn''t have lost all his money. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world, there is no medicine for regret in this world. Chapter 1297: Provocation (3) Chapter 1297: Provocation (3) Chapter 1297 Provocation (3) "Unfortunately, little brother, the rough stone you brought didn''t solve the power stone. I hope you will have good luck next year." After Master Wu finished speaking, he asked Wu to take him off the high tform. "Which hero is here to challenge?" Master Wu asked everyone in the audience after Wu took him away. Because the burly man didn''t offer a power stone just now, the group of people in the audience didn''t have much confidence in the rough stone they bought, and they didn''t dare to go on stage to challenge at the moment. Master Wu saw that the people in the backstage didn''t move after he finished speaking, he probably guessed what was going on, but even if he guessed what was going on, there was nothing he could do at the moment, he couldn''t force them toe up to the stage to challenge, right? . "I''lle." Xu Ying has been holding back her breath since noon, and the breath has not disappeared until now, so she ns to take this opportunity to take revenge. Master Wu frowned when he heard Xu Ying''s words. In the past, Xu Ying would onlye up to the stage to challenge at the end. Today, Xu Ying made a mistake. He came up to the stage so early to challenge. He didn''t think Xu Ying Ying came to rescue him. If the incident at noon hadnt happened, Xu Ying might have sold his favor to help him out, but after the incident at noon, Xu Ying would probably hate him to death, so Xu Ying would definitely not help him out. Why did Xu Yinge to challenge on stage so early? Could it be... "This basket of rough stones is for me to participate in the challenge today, please ask Master Wu to let someone untie them." Xu Ying said to Master Wu after walking on the high tform. Master Wu nced at Xu Ying after hearing Xu Ying''s words, and then asked Wu to carry the rough stone over for Master Jieshi to untie. More than half an hourter, all the rough stones brought by Xu Ying were untied. From that basket of rough stones, two red energy stones, one yellow energy stone and one fist-sized green energy stone were unlocked. When everyone saw so many power stones from the rough stone brought by Xu Ying, they all looked at Xu Ying enviously. It would be great if the rough stone they bought could be like Xu Ying''s. As for the position of the top three They dare not even think about it, because those three positions are upied by those families every year. "Congrattions, Comrade Xu, you have solved so many high-quality energy stones at once, and you are now the new champion." Master Wu said to Xu Ying. Xu Ying nodded to Master Wu after hearing what Master Wu said, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in the audience. "That little sister, I heard that you are also here to participate in the rough stone challenge today, so do you want toe up andpare with your sister?" After hearing Xu Ying''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Xu Ying was up to. Originally, she didn''t want to be so high-profile, but now that someone is bullying her, it is naturally impossible for her to keep silent. "Auntie, it''s not me who participated in the rough stone challenge today, but my brother. I''m just here to join in the fun today." When Xu Ying heard Lu Xiaoxiao call her auntie, she gave Lu Xiaoxiao an angry look. She was only twenty-one years old this year. Xiaoxiao definitely did it on purpose. "Little sister, I''m only twenty-one years old this year, so you can call me elder sister." Xu Ying gritted her teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Auntie, you are wrong. I am ten years old and you are twenty-one years old, so I want to call you auntie. Only girls under the age of eighteen can be called sister." Chapter 1298: challenge Chapter 1298: challenge Chapter 1298 Challenge When everyone present heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was correct. Considering Lu Xiaoxiao''s age, she could indeed be called Aunt Xu Ying. Xu Ying could see from the eyes of everyone present that they recognized what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she suddenly felt that her lungs were about to explode with anger. After taking a few deep breaths, she suppressed the anger in her heart, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao Said: "Who is your brother?" "My brother said he didn''t want to talk to Auntie, so he asked me to challenge Auntie on stage instead of him." "Heh... I think your brother is afraid of losing to me, so he hides behind you like a turtle, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of being embarrassing." "Auntie, did you eat Yonedako? Why is your mouth so stinky? If you say you lose, it would be embarrassing. Does that mean that everyone except the top three is shy? And the reason why my brother didntpete with you on stage is because you are too ugly, he thinks your eyes are hot. "When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Ying mocking Zhang Xu, she responded unceremoniously. Everyone burst intoughter after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s level of cursing was too high. It was so cool to scold Xu Ying **** without a word of swearing. They have long disliked that youngdy Xu Ying, but since Xu Ying is the youngdy of the Xu family, they dare not do anything to Xu Ying. But today Lu Xiaoxiao helped them do what they always wanted to do but dared not do, so they were naturally on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. Xu Ying was furious when she heard everyone''sughter. She didn''t care whose territory she was in at the moment, she directly shouted at the people under the high tform: "Shut up, you all shut up." Master Wu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to vent his anger. If he didn''te out to control the situation, the situation might get out of control in a while. "Everyone, be quiet. We are now in the rough stone challenge. If you have anything to do, please deal with it after the rough stone challenge is over. Otherwise, don''t me me for asking you to go out." Everyone stoppedughing immediately after hearing Master Wu''s words, and then closed their mouths. After hearing Master Wu''s words, Xu Ying didn''t dare to make any more fuss. She came here today with a mission given by her father. Just now she rushed to the stage to participate in the challenge on impulse, which has already disturbed her. The n her father made for her, if she was invited out by Lord Wu, her father would definitely drive her out of the house. "Littlerade, do you want to challenge Comrade Xu on stage?" Master Wu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I want it. I don''t want to be called a shrinking turtle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led the monkey and walked towards the high tform. "Littlerade, where is the rough stone you want to participate in the challenge?" Master Wu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bring a basket when she walked up to the high tform, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Monkey, show Master Wu the rough stone I brought to the challenge today." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took off the bag on his back, and then took out a football-sized rough stone and an apple-sized rough stone from the bag. At this moment, not only Master Wu was stunned by the rough stones brought out by the monkey, but everyone present was also stunned by the rough stones brought out by the monkey. The size is even smaller, it is not clear that there is no doubt that they will lose. Chapter 1299: Challenge (2) Chapter 1299: Challenge (2) Chapter 1299 Challenge (2) Xu Ying couldn''t help but sneered when she saw the rough stone brought out by the monkey. She thought to herself that a poor ghost is a poor ghost, and she can''t even get the money to buy the rough stone, so she came to participate in the feast of gambling energy stones. disgrace. Master Wu echoed Xu Ying''s sneer, and then he coughed twice and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, may I ask you to use those two small rough stones to participate in the challenge?" "no." Everyone present, including Master Wu, was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t just use those two small rough stones to participate in thepetition. "I only use one of the two yuan to participate in the challenge." Lu Xiaoxiao added a sentence silently after denying it. What? Did they hear correctly? Lu Xiaoxiao used a power stone to participate in thepetition so desperately, it was hopeless. "Are you sure you only need one rough stone to participate in the challenge?" Master Wu confirmed to Lu Xiaoxiao again. "Yes, but I have something to ask Master Wu." "What''s the matter, just ask." "Can those who fail the challenge take part in the challenge again?" "Yes, as long as you have enough rough stones." Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Master Wu said, so she asked the monkey to pass the football-sized rough stone to Master Jieshi, and asked Master Jieshi to use the method of rubbing the stone. After more than ten minutes, everyone present widened their eyes and looked at the green energy stone in the monkey''s hand. They did not expect that Lu Xiaoxiao took out a rough stone and opened a green energy stone, and the green energy stone was more powerful than the green energy stone. The green energy stone that Xu Ying opened was several timesrger. So Lu Xiaoxiao won this game. "Auntie, I won." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a big smile to Xu Ying. Xu Ying didn''t expect that the rough stone picked out by Lu Xiaoxiao was so powerful, and shepletely lost this challenge. When Master Wu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had won, he immediately said: "A new champion has been born, and those who want to challenge the new champione to the high stage." Lu Xiaoxiao saw a lot of people walking towards the high tform, she immediately said to the monkey: "I''ll leave it to you, I''ll go find Zhang Xu." Monkey didn''t react when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao running towards Zhang Xu. At 5:30 in the evening, most of the people present have gone to the high tform to challenge, and the remaining few big bosses have not gone. The reason why they have not left until now is because they want to see the big bosses take the challenge. What good things wille out of the rough stone thates to d. The second reason is that they want to know the final destination of the mine. "Girl Xiaoxiao, next I''m going to go to the high tform to unravel the stone carvings. Would you like to go with me to see what good things I can get out of the rough stone I picked today?" "Okay, I''ll go with you." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the high tform, he saw a rough stone that was as tall as a person, so he asked Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, is this rough stone that you took to participate in the challenge today?" "That''s right, what do you think of the quality of my rough stone?" After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao went to sense the rough stone that Mr. Xu bought. At first she thought that Mr. Xu had bought a piece of waste rock, but when she sensed the bottom of the rough stone, there was a huge fluctuation at the bottom of the rough stone. , it seems that Mr. Xu has bought a treasure this time. "How is it? There is nothing wrong with the rough stone I bought, right?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously. Chapter 1300: elated Chapter 1300: ted Chapter 1300 Proud "Mr. Xu, my intuition tells me that you are very lucky today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Xu. "Hahaha... I would like to borrow your good words, if I am really lucky today, then I will invite you to dinner with an old friend of mine tomorrow. His craftsmanship is simr to that of my olddy." "good." "Mr. Xu, are you going to start diagnosing the stone now?" Master Wu walked up to Mr. Xu and asked. "It''s gettingte, let''s start solving it now." After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Lord Wu asked master Shijie to carry Mr. Xu''s rough stone over to untie it. Because Mr. Xu''s rough stone was toorge, one master Shijie couldn''t handle it. The original stone was unlocked. More than half an hourter, Xu Lao''s original stone was untied. He held a cyan energy stone the size of a steamed bun in his hand, and tears flowed out unconsciously. How many years, he doesn''t remember how many years he has participated in the energy stone gambling feast. In the past, he came to the energy stone gambling feast every year with full confidence, but every time he came back disappointed. He finally felt proud this year, let''s see how his rival Bai Yuanying still taunted him this year. "Congrattions, Grandpa Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Mr. Xu and said to Mr. Xu. "Girl Xiaoxiao, I really owe you a good word today, Grandpa Xu thank you." "Grandpa Xu, you''re wee, just don''t forget about tomorrow''s meal." "Hahaha...Grandpa Xu will definitely not forget, so don''t worry." "Then I''ll go down first, you are the main challenger now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked down the stage. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked off the high stage, Master Wu said to everyone in the audience: "Mr. Xu has released a green energy stone, so Mr. Xu has be the new champion. Those who have not challenged before please hurry up!" It''s time toe on stage, and this year''s energy stone feast will be over at 8:1." After hearing Master Wu''s words, all the people present looked at me and I looked at you, and then they looked at the two people standing at the front of the crowd. "Brother Wu, Mr. Xu was lucky this year. He actually bought a rough stone of such high quality. Next, you go to meet Mr. Xu, or I go to kill Mr. Xu." "Brother Bai, your vision has always been better than mine, so you are more suitable than me to suppress Mr. Xu." "Since Brother Wu thinks I''m suitable, I''ll go on stage to kill Xu Lao''s arrogance, otherwise I''m afraid he will forget the painful experience before." Bai Yuanying walked towards the high tform after speaking. "Bai Lao, are you going to challenge Xu Lao?" Master Wu asked Bai Yuanying after seeing Bai Yuanying walking on the high tform. "That''s right, more than ten years have passed, and I finally have the opportunity to challenge brother Xu once." Bai Yuanyingughed loudly after finishing speaking. After listening to Bai Yuanying''s words, Mr. Xu''s face turned livid. He knew that Bai Yuanying was mocking him at the moment, but he had no way to refute it, because what Bai Yuanying said was the truth. Master Wu saw the previous conflict between Mr. Xu and Bai Yuanying. In order to prevent the two from getting into a fight, he quickly asked someone to send the rough stone brought by Bai Yuanying to untie it. Because the rough stone brought by Bai Yuanying was only one-fifth the size of Xu Lao, it didn''t take long for the rough stone brought by Bai Yuanying to be untied. "Hahaha... Mr. Xu, it seems that this year''s number one is mine again." Bai Yuanying looked at the cyan energy stone in his hand and said to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu''s eyes darkened after hearing Bai Yuanying''s words, and then he walked down the stage without saying anything. Although the energy stone he released was also blue, its volume was only half of the blue energy stone in Bai Yuanying''s hand. , he eventually lost. Chapter 1301: Do you want revenge Chapter 1301: Do you want revenge Chapter 1301 Do you want revenge Bai Yuanying nodded in satisfaction when he saw Mr. Xu running away, and then he looked at Wu Bin and said, "Brother Wu, you are the only one missing right now. Come on stage quickly." Wu Bin smiled after hearing Bai Yuanying''s words, and then he walked slowly towards the stage. "Brother Wu, why did youe up empty-handed? Don''t you just want to admit defeat?" Bai Yuanying saw that Wu Bin didn''t bring up the rough stone, and there was no one behind him to help him carry the rough stone up, so he said to Wu Bin. "My rough stone is rtively small, so I brought it myself." After Wu Bin finished speaking, he took out a rough stone the size of an egg from his pocket, and then he handed the rough stone to a stone-cleaning master. Bai Yuanying couldn''t help but sneered in his heart when he saw the rough stone that Wu Bin took out. Originally, he thought that Wu Bin woulde up with a high-quality rough stone. After all, Wu Bin is the son of the vige head of Kake Vige, so the quality of the rough stone he took out should not be too bad. , but did not expect Wu Bin to take out such a broken stone. It seems that he really overestimated Wu Bin before. "Mr. Xu, are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xu after seeing Mr. Xu''s listless look. "It''s okay, I''m just out of breath." Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the stage after hearing what Xu Lao said, and then she leaned close to Xu Lao and whispered: "Xu Lao, do you want to take revenge?" "Of course I want to, but I can only think about it." "I have a way to make you take revenge, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "I''ll give you a rough stone in a while, and you go on stage to challenge thetest challenger, but if the rough stone I gave you wins the final victory, the prize must belong to me." "No problem, as long as you can suppress Bai Yuanying severely, besides, I used your rough stone, so the prize is naturally yours." After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao winked at the monkey and asked the monkey to give the rough stone to Mr. Xu. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the monkey immediately took out the rough stone from the bag, and handed it to Mr. Xu carefully. After Xu Lao took the rough stone handed by the monkey, he carefully looked around the rough stone. To be honest, he really couldn''t see what was so good about the rough stone that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him. If it was him, he would Never buy such a rough stone. But with Lu Xiaoxiao''s good luck betting on the energy stone, maybe the rough stone in his hand will really shine. Anyway, he has lost face for so many years, and he doesn''t care about losing it again. "It''s gone up... It''s gone up. Wu Bin is worthy of being the sessor of the vige head of Kake Vige. Everyone said with emotion when they saw that Wu Bin''s rough stone unraveled the blue energy stone." "Old Bai, I''ve epted it." Wu Bin took the blue energy stone handed to him by Master Jie Shi, then bowed his hands to Bai Yuanying and said. When Bai Yuanying heard Wu Bin''s words, he nced at the blue energy stone in Wu Bin''s hand. He pulled the corner of his mouth at Wu Bin with an ugly face, and then said congrattions inappropriately, and then walked off the high tform. After Bai Yuanying walked off the high stage, Master Wu said to the audience: "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge? If not, the number one this year is Comrade Wu Bin Wu." "I, I still have a rough stone here, I forgot to bring it to the high tform just now." After Xu Lao finished speaking, he carried the rough stone and walked towards the high tform. "Mr. Xu, because time is limited, so I would like to ask if there is anyone who wants to challenge me. Let them go to the high tform to dissect the stone. I hope you don''t mind." Master Wu looked at his watch and said to Xu Lao. Chapter 1302: cool Chapter 1302: cool Chapter 1302 Cool and crooked "Ask, it''s best toe together, it''s gettingte, and I''m a little hungry." When Master Wu heard Xu Laos words, he immediately stepped forward and asked if there was anyone else who wanted to challenge on stage. When he was sure that no one wanted to challenge on stage, he asked Master Xie Shi to start unpacking the rough stone brought by Xu Lao. After more than 20 minutes, the rough stone that Mr. Xu brought to the stage was untied, but at the moment when the rough stone was untied, the audience was silent, and they couldn''t believe what they saw. "Sister Xiaoxiao, pinch me quickly to see if I''m dreaming." Turkey stuttered and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the turkey''s words, she originally wanted to stretch out her hand to pinch the turkey, but Zhang Xu stopped her hand just as she stretched out her hand. Just when she wanted to ask Zhang Xu why he stopped her, she heard fire. The chicken screamed, so she didn''t bother to ask Zhang Xu why he stopped her, she immediately looked at the turkey. When she saw the monkey''s hand on the turkey''s thigh, she couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth, and then sighed in her heart that the monkey is really good at picking ces. The people present came back to their senses because of the scream of the turkey, and then they immediately looked at Mr. Xu with envy, because Mr. Xu just opened the purple energy stone from the original stone, although the purple energy stone The purple is very light, but no matter how light the purple is, it is still a purple power stone. When Mr. Xu opened the purple energy stone, Wu Bin''s eyes quickly shed fiercely. In order topete for the mine this year, their family took out the rough stone passed down from their family, but they still lost. me that old immortal Xu, who clearly lost before, why did hee to the stage again? It''s really hateful. When Bai Yuanying saw Mr. Xu offering the purple energy stone, he was going crazy with jealousy. Why wasn''t he the one who opened the purple energy stone, but that **** Mr. Xu? If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he really wanted to He rushed forward and snatched back the purple energy stone in Mr. Xu''s hand and took it for himself. Old Xu nced at the purple energy stone in his hand, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao standing under the stage with aplicated expression. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao wink at him, he sighed helplessly, he never thought that he would be tricked by the little boy one day, it seems that he is really old. "Mr. Xu, congrattions. Now I want to announce that you are the first ce in this year''s energy stone bettingpetition. Do you have anything to emphasize?" Master Wu asked Mr. Xu. "No, but can you announce it after I leave? Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave Kake Vige today." "Can." Old Xu smiled gratefully at Master Wu after hearing what Master Wu said, and then he walked towards the room behind the high tform. "Master Wu, why did Mr. Xu go to the back?" The people in the audience saw Mr. Xu went into the back room, so they asked Mr. Wu. Master Wu did not answer immediately after hearing the question, but nced at the person who asked him, and then said: "Master Wu said that he was too emotional, and he needed to find a ce to calm down first." All the people present expressed their understanding after hearing Master Wu''s words. If their rough stones were to produce purple energy stones, they would probably faint from excitement. After more than ten minutes, everyone saw that Master Xu hadn''te out yet, so they asked Master Wu again: "Master Wu, why hasn''t Master Xue out yet?" Chapter 1303: Road Robbery (1) Chapter 1303: Road Robbery (1) Chapter 1303 Robbery on the road (1) "Everyone, don''t worry, I''ll let people go to the back to take a look." After Master Wu finished speaking, he called Wu Yi, and then let Wu Yi go to the back to take a look. As soon as Wu heard what Master Wu said, he walked towards the back. After a while, he returned to Master Wu, and then whispered a few words in Master Wu''s ear. Master Wu nodded after listening to Wu Yi''s words, and then he said to everyone present: "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting, just now Wu Yi went to the back to find Mr. Xu, and found that Mr. Xu had left, but Mr. Xu Lao You left a message for me to thank everyone present for him, because he had a sudden health problem, so he had to leave first." Everyone present had different expressions after listening to Master Wu''s words. Some of them believed that Mr. Xu really left because of physical reasons, while others didn''t believe that Mr. Xu left because of physical reasons, no matter what they were doing now. It was useless to think, because Mr. Xu had already left. It''s gettingte now, they should go home, this year''s energy stone gambling feast is really ups and downs, and they didn''te in vain. Wu Ye saw that everyone in the audience left one after another, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, although this is his ce, but the people who came today are all dignified people, it would be really hard for him to make trouble. "Girl Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing I ran fast, otherwise I would definitely be surrounded by people and couldn''t go home now." Mr. Xu sat in the carfortably and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You feel better now." "Of course, I saw on the high tform that Bai Yuanying''s face was as green as a dead face. The depression I had been holding in my heart for so many years finally dissipated." "As long as you are happy." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Lao lost his eyes and recalled Bai Yuanying''s expression at that time. He was really happy in his heart, but he suddenly remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao used him as a shield, and his mood changed instantly. Not so beautiful anymore. "Girl Xiaoxiao, you took my old man out today and used it as a shield!" Old Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked by Mr. Xu''s resentful eyes, and then she unconsciously moved closer to Zhang Xu. "Grandpa Xu, those who can do more work, besides, you are the only one who can issue purple energy stones." "Don''t give me a high hat, I won''t listen to you." After Xu Lao finished speaking, he turned his head and looked out of the car window. Although it was dark and he couldn''t see anything, he just wanted to see. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Lao''s words, she thought of the upturned corners of Xu Lao''s mouth just now when she turned around, and she knew that Xu Lao was not angry, but she did ask Xu Lao to act as a shield today, and She also brought a lot of danger to Mr. Xu, and she was not thoughtful before. "Grandpa Xu, don''t worry, because I will solve the trouble caused by the purple energy stone, and I will protect your personal safety, and will never put you in danger." "Who wants your protection, old man, I have lived for so long, and I have never encountered any danger. What I did just now was just...just a moment of anger, but I am not really angry with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu immediately Turning around, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know Grandpa Xu isn''t angry with me, but what I did today was really hical and brought a lot of danger and trouble to Grandpa Xu." Chapter 1304: Road Robbery (2) Chapter 1304: Road Robbery (2) Chapter 1304 Robbery on the road (2) "Girl Xiaoxiao, you asked me to challenge you on stage because you wanted to help me. Your original intention was not to use me as a shield, so no matter what happens next, don''t me yourself. "Old Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I see, but Grandpa Xu, don''t refuse my protection." "Okay, okay, Grandpa Xu''s personal safety is in your hands." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xu talking to her in a coaxing tone, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. After a while, she would let Mr. Xu take a good look at her real skills, and see how Mr. Xu would use the tone of coaxing children in the future. talk to her. "Here wee." The monkey said after seeing the obstacle in front of the car. Except for Mr. Xu who was in a dazed state, all the people in the car entered a fighting state. "Mu Mu and Xie Zi, you two should protect Grandpa Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Mu and Xie Zi. "yes." "Zhang Xu, do you want to get out of the car?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after arranging to protect Mr. Xu. "Get out of the car, but don''t get too far away from me." "Okay, but we have to protect Grandpa Xu to get out of the car first, and then deal with the group of people who are rushing to die." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu covered Mr. Xu to get out of the car, they arranged for Mr. Xu to a rtively safe ce, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the front of the car. "Come out, stop hiding like a mouse." Lu Xiaoxiao said towards the corner of the road. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Bai Yuanying and Wu Bin led people out from the dark ce, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao straight to the point: "We don''t want to embarrass you today, as long as you hand over Mr. Xu, I will let you go." "Heh... What if I hand over Grandpa Xu to you? What are you going to do to us?" "If you don''t hand over Mr. Xu, then we have no choice but to take you away together." After hearing Bai Yuanying''s words, Mr. Xu wanted to rush out to find Bai Yuanying and try his best. Even if he risked his life today, he would never let Bai Yuanying take Lu Xiaoxiao and the others away. That pervert Bai Yuanying likes to torture people the most, and his methods of torturing people are endless. He has never heard that the person who fell into Bai Yuanying''s hands is still alive. "Mr. Xu, where are you going?" Wood and Scorpion saw Mr. Xu walking out, and they immediately grabbed Mr. Xu from left to right. "Where am I going? Where else can I go? Naturally, I''m going to save girl Xiaoxiao. Haven''t you seen that **** Bai Yuanying is going to attack girl Xiaoxiao?" Xu Lao red and pulled his wooden and Scorpion said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, even ten Bai Yuanying will not be able to catch Lu Xiaoxiao away." Mu Mu said after hearing what Mr. Xu said. "Are the two of you scared by Bai Yuanying''s group, that''s why you didn''t go to save Xiaoxiao girl?" Wood and Scorpion couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard Mr. Xu''s words. They didn''t pay much attention to Bai Yuanying, so how could they be frightened by Bai Yuanying. Seeing that Mu Mu and Scorpion didn''t say a word after hearing what he said, Mr. Xu thought he had hit on what Mu Mu and Scorpion had in mind, so he snorted softly at Mu Mu and Scorpion, and then said, "Hurry up and let go!" open me." "Mr. Xu, don''t embarrass our two brothers. If we let you out now, you will not only affect Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss''s performance, but also punish us brothers, so you just stay here obediently. "Scorpion said helplessly towards Old Xu. Chapter 1305: dont take it easy Chapter 1305: don''t take it easy Chapter 1305 Don''t take it too easy "You... how can you do this, if something happens to Xiaoxiao girl, I will never let you go." Xu Lao said angrily. Seeing that Mr. Xu finally stopped moring to save Lu Xiaoxiao, Mu Mu and Xiezi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts. As for Mr. Xu''s threat to them, they didn''t take it to heart at all, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s skill is It is absolutely impossible for something to happen. "I''ll give you onest chance to hand over Mr. Xu, otherwise don''t me us for being rude." Bai Yuanying said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others violently. "Don''t be polite to us, hurry up if you want to do it, don''t be in the ink, I''m going home to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao urged Bai Yuanying after hearing Bai Yuanying''s words. "Since you don''t eat or drink a toast, and you have to protect Mr. Xu''s bastard, don''t me us for being cruel to you." After Bai Yuanying finished speaking, he gestured to the group of people behind him. Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of people behind Bai Yuan rushing towards them, so she quickly said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you want topare and see who kills more people?" "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed out like an arrow. She hasn''t exercised her muscles and bones for a long time. Today, she just took this opportunity to exercise. After exercise, she can go home and sleep well. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl rushing out, he immediately rushed out too. Although he knew that the little girl was good at skills, he was still worried about the little girl, so he wanted to get rid of those people as soon as possible. When Monkey and Gray Cat saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu rushing out, they rushed out not to be outdone, and it didn''t take long for them to deal with most of Bai Yuanying''s people. Bai Yuanying and Wu Bin saw that most of the group of people they brought were dealt with by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others in a short while, theirplexions immediately darkened, and then they looked at each other and joined the battle circle. I''m afraid that if they don''t join the battle circle, their entire army will be wiped out. When Bai Yuanying and Wu Bin joined the battle circle, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and after she saw Zhang Xu nodding towards her, she rushed towards Bai Yuanying, while Zhang Xu was He rushed towards Wu Bin. When Bai Yuanying saw Lu Xiaoxiao rushing towards him, she didn''t care at first, but after he and Lu Xiaoxiao had done a dozen tricks, he began to pay attention to Lu Xiaoxiao. Because he could see from Lu Xiaoxiao''s moves that Lu Xiaoxiao was a practitioner, and her skills were no worse than him. If he continued to fight with Lu Xiaoxiao, he would probably lose. Wu Bin had the same idea as Bai Yuanying after fighting Zhang Xu for more than a dozen moves, but he was smarter than Bai Yuanying. When he realized that he was about to lose, he directly used the exercises in his body instead of using traditional moves to deal with it. Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu discovered that Wu Bin no longer used traditional moves to deal with him, he also directly operated the exercises in his body, and then attacked Wu Bin. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and Wu Bin were starting to fight with each other, so she also immediately used the exercises to attack Bai Yuanying. When Bai Yuanying felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was attacking him with the exercises, surprise shed in his eyes, but he couldn''t allow him to think about other things at this moment, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack was almost here. "Who are you guys?" Bai Yuanying asked Lu Xiaoxiao after being kicked to the ground by Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1306: stunned Chapter 1306: stunned Chapter 1306 Dumbfounded "You don''t deserve to know who we are." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Bai Yuanying''s side and stepped on Bai Yuanying''s back and said. After seeing the little girl stepping on the ground, Zhang Xu immediately said to the monkeys, "Hurry up." A few minutester, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl and asked, "How do you want to deal with them?" "Ask Mr. Xu, after all, these people are here for Mr. Xu." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where Mr. Xu was hiding, she saw Mr. Xu standing there motionless like a log, so she asked the log, "What''s wrong with Mr. Xu?" "Scared by you." "What? I didn''t scare Mr. Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a nk face after hearing Mu Mu''s words. She remembered that she had been fighting there just now, and it seemed that she hadn''te here to scare Mr. Xu. "Old Xu was frightened by your skills." Scorpion exined to Lu Xiaoxiao. After listening to Xiezi''s exnation, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she walked up to Mr. Xu, stretched out her fingers and shook in front of Mr. Xu, and then whispered: "Grandpa Xu, you''re home. " When Mr. Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s "go home", he finally came back to his senses, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "You...how are you so good at your skills, and...you still How can you know ancient martial arts?" "Grandpa Xu, it is inconvenient for me to tell you some things. Please forgive me. Now I want to ask you how to deal with those people?" Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a group of people lying on the ground not far away after speaking. Xu Lao looked in the direction of her finger after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Now he felt a little sympathetic to Bai Yuanying and Wu Bin. Little witch, yes, after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s skills, Lu Xiaoxiao''s image in his heart has be a little witch. "Send them to the bureau. I heard that the new guy in the bureau is selfless, so he probably won''t cover them up." "Okay, then send them to the bureau." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Xu Lao''s words. "The four of you stay here to deal with the aftermath." Zhang Xu looked at his watch and said to the monkeys. It is already half past nine, and the little girl should go back to sleep, otherwise she will not grow tall. He knows that the little girl is concerned about her own height. Very dissatisfied, in this case, he naturally wanted to help the little girl grow taller, and he didn''t want the little girl to have regrets because of her height. "Yes." Monkey and the others said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Grandpa Xu, you can go back with us, if you don''t go back, Grandma Xu should be worried." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Old Xu. Mr. Xu originally nned to stay here with Monkey and the others to deal with the aftermath, but when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he gave up the idea of staying here to deal with the aftermath. He didn''t want the old woman at home to worry, so he had to let the young man People suffer a little more. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sent Mr. Xu home, she told Mr. Xu not to go out soon, and left with Zhang Xu. "Old man, why did youe back sote?" Wang Mei asked Mr. Xu when she saw Mr. Xu walking into the main room. "Something happened on the way, so I came backte, which made you worry." "Are you not injured?" Wang Mei asked Mr. Xu immediately when she heard what happened to Mr. Xu on the road. "I''m not injured, just encountered a small incident, don''t worry." Wang Mei breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Xu Lao''s words, and then she asked Xu Lao to take a bath, while she went to the kitchen to prepare food for Xu Lao. Chapter 1307: Mine in hand (1) Chapter 1307: Mine in hand (1) Chapter 1307 Mine Acquired (1) After returning to the small courtyard, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already half past ten. She greeted Zhang Xu and walked towards the room. She was tired and sleepy after a busy day today, and she just wanted to take a hot bath Take a bath, and then lie on the big bed in the space and have a good sleep. Zhang Xu originally wanted to go to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for the little girl after the little girl returned to her room, but when he got to the kitchen, he realized that the courtyard hadn''t been set on fire, so there was nothing to eat in the kitchen. It seems that the little girl can only be wronged and hungry for a meal tonight. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about going out to find ingredients, but when hees back to find the ingredients, the little girl is probably asleep, so he still waits until tomorrow morning to buy breakfast for the little girl . Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Xu was obsessed with her eating at this moment, she was soakingfortably in the bathtub, and she drank a ss of milk after the bath and went to sleep on the bed. The next morning, Zhang Xu went out to buy breakfast for the little girl at 5:30 in the morning. The little girl didn''t have dinnerst night, so she must be very hungry now. "Comrade, what do you want to buy?" Wang Feng immediately asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu walking to the window. Although she was engaged, Zhang Xu was so handsome. She can also withdraw the engagement for Zhang Xu. "Two dumplings, two boiled eggs, ten buns and ten steamed buns." "So much? Did you buy it to improve food for your family? You are really filial. Anyone who marries you will have a good life." Zhang Xu looked at the waiter coldly after hearing Wang Feng''s inexplicable words. The little girl was hungry and waiting for him to buy food, and he was in no mood to listen to her nonsense here. "How much?" Zhang Xu asked Wang Feng. "What?...I''ll do the math." Wang Feng immediately lowered her head to calcte the price after she finished speaking, her back felt chills from Zhang Xu''s look just now, and the smallness in her heart was also seen by Zhang Xu''s look The smoke dissipated. "Comrade, it''s three yuan and sixty-eight cents in total, one and a half catties of food stamps and one catty of meat stamps from my family." Wang Feng said to Zhang Xu after calcting the price. After hearing the price that Wang Feng said, Zhang Xu took out the money and ticket from his pocket and handed it to Wang Feng, and then he found a seat and sat down. More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu hurried towards the small courtyard with his breakfast. It was already half past six, and the little girl must have woken up, so he had to go back quickly. When Zhang Xu returned to the small courtyard, he saw the monkeys and the others exercising in the yard, so he asked the monkeys, "Has the little girl woke up?" Monkey and the others didn''t realize who Zhang Xu was talking about when they heard Zhang Xu say little girl, so they didn''t immediately answer Zhang Xu''s question. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Xu saw that the monkeys were silent, so he frowned and asked the monkeys. When the gray cat heard Zhang Xu asking the second question, he finally realized that the little girl Zhang Xu was referring to was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t woken up yet." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he handed the steamed buns and buns to the gray cat, and then he took the rest of the things to find the little girl. "Knock...Knock...has the little girl woke up?" Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s room and shouted into the room while knocking on the door. Chapter 1308: Mine in hand (2) Chapter 1308: Mine in hand (2) Chapter 1308 Mine Acquired (2) Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice as soon as she came out of the space, so she went to the door of the room and opened it, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Are you here to ask me to have breakfast together?" "No, I''ve already bought breakfast. I asked you to get up and eat." "I''m going to wash up now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the yard. She drank a ss of milk for dinnerst night, so she is really hungry now. When the little girl went to wash up, Zhang Xu came to the main room with breakfast. After putting the breakfast on the table, he went to the kitchen to wash the chopsticks and spoons, and then he sat in the main room and waited for the little girl. "Why don''t you eat first?" When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room, she saw that the breakfast on the table had not been touched, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Waiting for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she picked up an egg on the table and peeled it, and handed it to Zhang Xu after she peeled the egg. "Eat it yourself, if I want to eat it, I will peel it." Zhang Xu nced at the egg that the little girl handed him and said. "Thank you for going to buy me breakfast early in the morning." Lu Xiaoxiao said after putting the eggs in Zhang Xu''s lunch box. When she went to wash up just now, she heard the monkeys say that Zhang Xu went to buy breakfast early in the morning. . "Eat it quickly, or the dumplings will be cold in a while." Zhang Xu picked up the eggs on the table and said to the little girl while peeling them. "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that they left Kake Vige early yesterday, so she didn''t know which mine she won, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you know which mine I won yesterday?" Which one is it?" "I don''t know, I''ll apany you to find Mr. Xu and ask." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to Xu''s home, Xu was sitting in the main room drinking tea with an old man in his sixties, so she and Zhang Xu nodded to Xu and found a ce to sit down. "Mr. Xu, how did you think about what I just said?" Wu Yue asked Mr. Xu who was sipping tea leisurely. "I still say that, I can''t decide this matter." "Why can''t you do it anymore? You opened the purple energy stone yesterday. A Bin attacked you because he was confused for a while. Please forgive him this time for his young age." . Lu Xiaoxiao guessed Wu Yue''s identity after listening to the conversation between Mr. Xu and Wu Yue. She also knew that Mr. Xu refused Wu Yue''s request because of her. "Grandpa Xu, you don''t have to take care of me, you can do whatever you want." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to embarrass Mr. Xu, so she said to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he confirmed that Lu Xiaoxiao was not joking with him, he sighed deeply and said to Wu Yue: "I can promise you to let Wu Bin go." A yard, but you must give us a good mine." "Old Xu, it''s not that I don''t want to give you good mines, but that all the good mines in Kake Vige have been exploited." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Lao and Wu Yue talking about the mine, her mind moved, and then she turned to Xu Lao and said, "Grandpa Xu, do you need me to help you choose the mine?" When Xu Lao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he originally wanted to refuse, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be fooled by Wu Yue, and then asked for a bad mine. But then he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao never did anything he was not sure about, so he nodded and said, "Okay." Chapter 1309: Mine in hand (3) Chapter 1309: Mine in hand (3) Chapter 1309 Mine Acquired (3) "Excuse me, what is the name of the old man?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Yue after getting Xu''s consent. "My name is Wu Yue, and I am the vige head of Kake Vige." "Hello Vige Chief Wu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and the person next to me is my elder brother. I would like to ask which mine Kake Vige ns to give Grandpa Xu as a prize this time?" "The mine on the top of the leftmost mountain at the east end of the vige." After hearing Wu Yue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being overjoyed, because the mountain Wu Yue mentioned was exactly the one she was looking for. She was still thinking about how to get that mountain before, but she didn''t expect that she would hit her right up. Although she was very happy in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face at all. She couldn''t let people see that she was satisfied with the mine Wu Yue gave, otherwise it would not be so easy for her to win that mine. "Grandpa Xu, is the mine that Vige Chief Wu mentioned okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Old Xu. "Not good, not good at all. That mine is an abandoned mine. I will never want that mine." Mr. Xu said angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Vige Chief Wu, Grandpa Xu is not satisfied with the mine you gave, what do you think should be done?" Wu Yue nced at Mr. Xu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If it wasn''t for his son who was still in the situation, he had something to ask Mr. Xu. He really wanted to throw up his sleeves and leave at this moment. The tricky rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao, Mr. Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao are obviously partnering to trick him. "I''ll give you a small mine next to that mountain. If you don''t agree, forget it." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know which small mine Wu Yue was talking about, but her goal was the mine she liked, and she didn''t care about which one she gave more. "Grandpa Xu, I think Vige Chief Wu is quite sincere, or you should agree." "Wu Yue, I agreed today for Xiaoxiao''s sake. Tomorrow you bring the proof and I will go to the bureau with you to have your son released." "It''s a deal." "Don''t worry, as long as the things are in ce, your son will definitely be able to go home tomorrow." Wu Yue left Xu''s house immediately after getting the guarantee from Mr. Xu. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave again, he couldn''t help but p Mr. Xu''s disgusting face. Mr. Xu burst outughing after Wu Yue left. Today was really cool. He didn''t expect that the vige head of Kake Vige, who always had his eyes high above his head, would have today. It''s really a turn of events. "Have youughed enough?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Lao when Xu Laoughed for a long time. "Enoughughing Enoughughing." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xu say that he hadughed enough, so she asked Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, is the small mine that Vige Chief Wu said good?" "Okay, very good. Although that small mine is small, it is a rare and good mine. Before that, many forces paid a lot of money to buy that mine from Wu Yue, but Wu Yue was not willing to sell it. I didn''t expect that he would actually buy it today. Will bring out the small mine to you." "Grandpa Xu, after hearing what you said, I don''t think things are that simple. I don''t think Wu Yue would give us such a good mine so easily. I think he must be nning to use this small mine to calcte something." Lu Xiaoxiao spoke after listening to Xu Lao''s words. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu became sober in an instant. He was dazzled by the surprise of getting the small mine just now. Luckily, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him, otherwise he might be tricked by Wu Yue. Chapter 1310: buy specialty products Chapter 1310: buy specialty products Chapter 1310 Buying special products "Girl Xiaoxiao, I''ll let someone find out what tricks Wu Yue is ying." Old Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Trouble Grandpa Xu." "I can''t take you to the old guy''s ce for dinner at noon today. I''ll take you there after the matter is settled." Xu Lao thought about what he promised Lu Xiaoxiao yesterday, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, I''ll go when I have time. Zhang Xu and I have something to do and we''ll leave first." "If I find out what tricks Wu Yue is ying, I will send someone to find you." "good." After leaving Xu''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have anything to do today?" "No." "Then go shopping with me, I will go back to Sweetwater Vige after the mine is over." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the department store, she didn''t go to the second floor, because she had already seen the items on the second floor when she camest time, and there was nothing special about it. She came here today mainly to buy the special products of Yun province on the first floor , She wants to stock up a little more and eat slowly. The food now is wild and pollution-free, and eating it is better for the body. "What do you want to buy?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "I want to buy special products from Yun Province. You can carry the thingster." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a stack of money and tickets from his pocket and put them in the little girl''s hands. "I have money." Lu Xiaoxiao looked helplessly at the pile of money and tickets in her hand. She wondered if Zhang Xu had a habit of giving money to others, otherwise why would he give her money from time to time. "Little girl, it is impossible to spend your money to go out with me." Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair and said. "Hehe...you just want to be happy." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards a counter selling fungus, and then she started the buying mode. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store refreshed. She looked at Zhang Xu who was standing beside her carrying a lot of things and smiled unkindly. Zhang Xu''s aura is of the kind of cold and alienated, so at the moment he is carrying a lot of things, he has a contrasting cute feeling. Anyway, how cute and funny you look. "Have youughed enough? Go home when you haveughed enough." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl leaning forward and backward with a smile, and said helplessly to the little girl. "Enoughughing, enoughughing, let''s go home now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately walked towards the small courtyard. She was afraid that Zhang Xu would be angry if she continued tough, and then she didn''t help her carry her things back home. "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t you think the whole supply and marketing cooperative will take you back?" Monkey said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing what Zhang Xu was carrying. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, I just bought some local specialties in a department store." Lu Xiaoxiao said with ck lines all over her head after hearing what the monkey said. "What specialty did you buy?" Monkey immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had bought a local specialty. "All kinds of mushrooms and some mountain products are not avable in the north, and the prices of these things I bought are not expensive. If you want them, you can go to the department store to have a look." Monkey was immediately moved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He hadn''t sent anything home for a long time, so he wanted to buy the good things that Lu Xiaoxiao introduced to him, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would like things. That''s definitely good stuff. Chapter 1311: Pack Chapter 1311: Pack Chapter 1311 Packaging "Boss, I would like to take an hour off." Monkey walked up to Zhang Xu and said. "Can." "Boss, we also want to ask for an hour''s leave." The gray cats and the others heard Zhang Xu approving the monkey''s leave, and they immediately said to Zhang Xu, because they also wanted to buy something to send home. "I''ll give you three hours off." "Thank you, boss." Monkey and the others immediately said happily when they heard Zhang Xu''s words. "Hurry up, if youe backte, no one will jump five hundred times." Monkey and the others unconsciously shook their hind legs when they heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then they rushed out the door immediately. "Are you treating them too harshly?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No, they just need to clean up. If I don''t treat them like this, they will easily rx their vignce. If things go on like this, their lives will be threatened." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She knew what Zhang Xu meant. Zhang Xu''s upation made them have to be on high alert all the time, because they had too many enemies, and if they were not paying attention It may be beyond redemption. "Do you want to help me pack things together?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "good." "I still have some things I bought in my room, I''ll go and get them out now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the room. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl running away and smiled helplessly, and then he started to help the little girl organize things. The little girl returned to Tianshui Vige alone, so these things must be sent back to Tianshui Vige by mail. Otherwise, with the little girl''s small body, it would be impossible to bring so many things back. "Zhang Xu, why are you tidying up so fast?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the main room with her things and saw that Zhang Xu had already finished half of the things, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I''m used to it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the little girl, and then he took the things that the little girl was carrying, and then went back to the table to organize things. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu standing in front of the table and carefully helping her tidy up things. She touched her nose embarrassedly, then walked to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll tidy up with you." "No, just sit over there and rest, I''ll tidy up soon." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was tidying up faster and faster, she seemed to be really unable to help, so she had to move a chair over, and then sat on the chair and watched Zhang Xu tidy up, really don''t say anything , a handsome person is handsome even if he is tidying up things. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu packed all the things, and then he went to the main room to get a rope out. He nned to use the rope to reinforce the things he had arranged, otherwise he was afraid that the package would fall apart due to such a long distance. "Zhang Xu, don''t tie up your things first, because the post office has to check your things first. If you tie up your things with rope now, it will be troublesome to go to the post officeter." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu holding A rope was going to reinforce the package, so she immediately said to Zhang Xu. "Don''t worry, the post office will not inspect and report it." Zhang Xu began to reinforce the package while talking. "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao still couldn''t believe it, because she had gone to the post office to post things several times, and every time she sent something, the people at the post office would check her things. Chapter 1312: send by post Chapter 1312: send by post Chapter 1312 Mailing "Well, I have a work permit, so I don''t need to check." Zhang Xu said after tying the rope. Lu Xiaoxiao only remembered about Zhang Xu''s work permit after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. He remembered that Zhang Xu also used his work permit to buy a sleeper ticketst year. It''s great to have a work permit. To find a job. "Send something now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Go now, the package will almost arrive when I get home, so I''ll save another trip." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the post office, they saw Monkey and the others packing things in front of the counter, so she said to Monkey and the others, "You bought things so quickly?" "We didn''t buy many things, so we bought them soon. Are you and the boss also here to send things?" "Um." Monkey and the others heard that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were also here to send things, so they immediately gave way to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, and then said: "You send first, our things haven''t been packed yet." Zhang Xu looked at the bags in front of them after hearing what the monkeys said. Seeing that they really hadn''t packed well, he put the big package in his hand on the counter. When Xie Min saw therge package half as tall as a person on the counter, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching. She had worked in the post office for several years, and she had never seen someone post such arge package. "Comrade, please weigh the package." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Min. Xie Min didn''t answer after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because her sight waspletely blocked by the package, and she couldn''t see who was speaking at this moment, so she nned to walk out of the counter to talk to the person who sent the package. "Hello, were you talking to me just now?" Xie Min asked Lu Xiaoxiao after walking out of the counter. "That''s right, I was the one who spoke just now." Xie Min was confirming that the person who spoke to her just now was Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, we will weigh the packageter, and now you need to open the package, and we will help you after checking the contents of the package." You weigh the package." After hearing Xie Min''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and then motioned him to take out his work card with his eyes. After seeing the little girl''s eyes, Zhang Xu took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to Xie Min, and then he stood there as before, keeping away from strangers. Xie Min was a little dazed when she saw Zhang Xu handing her the ID, but she took it anyway. When she saw what was written on the ID, her hands shook involuntarily. "Comrade, I''ll help you weigh the package right now." Xie Min said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the ID into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Xie Min after hearing Xie Min''s words, and then she said thank you to Xie Min. After Xie Min entered the counter, he asked two **** men to help weigh the package. At first they looked at such a big package and thought it would be heavy, but when they lifted it up, they found that the package was much lighter than they imagined. . Since Xie Min told them not to talk too much, they didn''t ask the questions in their hearts, and honestly carried the package to weigh it. "Comrade, the package is thirty-eight catties." Xie Min said to Lu Xiaoxiao after weighing the package. "How much?" "Seven dors and twenty-nine cents." After hearing the price, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out the money from her pocket and hand it to Xie Min, but just as she took out the money, she saw Zhang Xu handing the money to Xie Min first. Chapter 1313: Conspiracy revealed Chapter 1313: Conspiracy revealed Chapter 1313 Conspiracy revealed After sending the package, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s wait for the monkeys for a while, it''s almost time for lunch." "good." Monkey and the others walked out of the post office after sending the package, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu standing at the door of the post office, so they asked Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, "Boss, haven''t you finished sending the package a long time ago? Why are you still here?" this?" "Waiting for you to eat." "Thank you, boss." Monkey and the others said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the small courtyard alone after lunch. Zhang Xu and the others came to Yun Province to perform tasks, so it was impossible to stay with her in the small courtyard all the time. "Comrade Lu, you are back." Uncle Xu immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Uncle Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Uncle Xu suspiciously. She and Uncle Xu had only met once, so why did Uncle Xue to her? "Uncle Xu, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Uncle Xu. "It''s not me looking for you, it''s Mr. Xu looking for you. He said he has something important to tell you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that it was Mr. Xu looking for her, she remembered what Mr. Xu said this morning, so she looked at Uncle Xu and said, "I''ll go see Grandpa Xu with you." "Xiaoxiao girl, you are here." Mr. Xu stood up when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the main room, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandpa Xu, what did you find out?" "Hey... I was angry when I talked about what was found out. I didn''t expect Wu Yue to be such a despicable and shameless viin. I really looked up to him before." "Grandpa Xu, can you tell me what you found first?" "Okay, I''ll tell you what I found." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xu finished what he found out, she tapped her fingers on the table a few times, and then she said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, leave them alone, let them No trouble, I hope they make the trouble bigger and better." "Girl Xiaoxiao, do you have any countermeasures?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Since some people can''t live a good life, we can only let them have a long memory and let them know who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with." "Please tell me if you need my cooperation." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao left Xu''s hometown, she looked at the time and it was past two o''clock in the afternoon. Originally, she nned to go to see Old Man Ghost and the others, but now it was obviously toote, so she had to go back to the small courtyard. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early. She left a note for Zhang Xu and went out to Kake Vige. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the cave where the ghost old man and the others lived temporarily. Just as she was about to enter the cave, she was stopped by someone who came out of the cave again. "Who are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the person who stopped her. "and who are you?" "Say, who are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao took out a dagger from her bag and pressed it against the other party''s neck. When Lu Xiaoxiao pressed a dagger against his neck, Wang Xiaoer immediately faltered, so he immediately reported himself, "My name is Wang Xiaoer." "Where are the people who lived in the cave before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again after learning Wang Xiaoer''s name. "When we came to this cave, we didn''t see anyone. We lived in this cave because there was no one in it." Chapter 1314: furious Chapter 1314: furious Chapter 1314 Wrath After listening to what Wang Xiaoer said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what he said at all. It was impossible for old ghosts and the others to leave the cave, so these people must have used some means to drive old ghosts and the others out of the cave. . "Who else is in the cave?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Xiaoer in a cold voice after sticking the dagger to Wang Xiaoer''s neck. "There is no one else, I am the only one in this cave." "It seems that you don''t want to live. If that''s the case, I won''t be polite." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she shed Wang Xiaoer''s neck with a dagger. When Wang Xiaoer felt the tingling pain from his neck, his face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t expect a ten-year-old doll to do it as soon as he said it, and his movements were proficient as if he was used to it. "I said, I said, I can say anything, don''t kill me." If Lu Xiaoxiao''s knife wasn''t on her neck at this moment, he would definitely kneel down for Lu Xiaoxiao. "How many people are there in the cave?" "Sixteen people." "What are you doing here?" "I don''t know, I''m just running errands, and they won''t tell me those important news." "Where did the people in the original cave go?" "They were beaten away by Boss Xie." After hearing Wang Xiaoer''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Xiaoer suspiciously. With the old man Gui''s current force value, ordinary people are definitely not their opponents, so Wang Xiaoer said that the old man Gui was called "Boss Xie" She was beaten away, she couldn''t believe it anyway. Wang Xiaoer saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what he said, so in order to save his life, he immediately said: "What I said is true, Boss Xie took advantage of the people in the cave when they were not paying attention, and used smoke to blow them away." down, and then beat them up and throw them down the hillside." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the ghost old man and the others being thrown down the hillside, her face turned livid, and then she kicked Wang Xiaoer and said, "Lead the way." Wang Xiaoer''s calf was in pain from Lu Xiaoxiao''s kick, but he dared not get angry or speak out now, he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would kill him with a knife. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a steep slope. She looked down the steep **** but did not see the ghost old man and the others, so he directly sent Wang Xiaoer to the bottom of the slope, while she chose an angle to face Run down the slope. "Get up." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bottom of the **** and said to Wang Xiaoer. "My foot is broken and I can''t walk." "Need me to help you walk?" "No, no, no, I feel that my feet don''t hurt so much." Wang Xiaoer was startled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly got up from the ground. After Wang Xiaoer stood up, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Wang Xiaoer a warning look, and then she looked around. Since the ghost old man and the others were pushed down the hillside, they are likely to be recuperating nearby. . After observing the surroundings, she walked towards the lower reaches of the river. The ghost old man and the others would definitely be injured after being thrown down the hillside. The old man and the others can only go downhill, not the hillside. She just needs to go downhill to find them, and she should be able to find the ghost old man and the others. Wang Xiaoer saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking downstream, originally he wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but when he turned around, he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s warning eyes, and he immediately lost the thought of running away. Chapter 1315: turn up Chapter 1315: turn up Chapter 1315 found "That... that heroine, are you looking for the person who was left behind by Boss Xie and the others?" Wang Xiaoer asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he followed Lu Xiaoxiao aimlessly for more than half an hour. . "Do you know where they are?" "I don''t know, but it''s not a way for you to find it this way." "Hearing your tone, is there a way to help me find someone?" "I have a way to find someone, but I may not be able to find them." Wang Xiaoer lowered his head immediately after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Xiaoer after hearing Wang Xiaoer''s words, she knew that Wang Xiaoer was ying tricks on her, but at the moment she was toozy to argue with Wang Xiaoer so much, now there is nothing more important than finding the ghost old man and the others . "As long as you help me find it today, then I will let you go." "What you said is true?" Wang Xiaoer asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Nature is true." "I''ll help you find someone right now, you wait for me here for a while." Wang Xiaoer ran forward after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t catch up with Wang Xiaoer when she ran forward, because she sprinkled something on Wang Xiaoer''s body just now, if Wang Xiaoer ran away today, he would definitely not run away in the future better off. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Xiaoer running towards her. Judging from his smiling face, he probably found Old Ghost and the others. "Female... female hero, I... I have found them, and I will take you to find them now." Wang Xiaoer came to Lu Xiaoxiao panting again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked behind Wang Xiaoer for more than ten minutes, and she saw Old Man Gui and the others sitting in an extremely remote, cold and damp cave. If Wang Xiaoer hadn''t been leading the way, she would never have found them. here. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here. If you don''te, we old men may have to confess to being here." The ghost old man wiped his face when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Sorry, I''mte, I''ll take you home now." Ghost old man and the others were able to control their emotions when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao, but when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao say to take them home, their eyes turned red. "Okay, stop crying there, I''ll help you check your injuries first." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort them after seeing the old ghost and the others, so she had to help them check their injuries to divert their attention. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost thought of the old ghost''s injury, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, go and see the old ghost, he is the most seriously injured among us." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Gui Lao Ba''s side, he saw that there was a big wound on Gui Lao Ba''s head, and the wound had started to fester because it had not been treated for a long time. If she hadn''te today, Gui Lao Ba would Ba''s wound should start to rot tomorrow, and Gui Laoba will definitely be disfigured by then. "Didn''t I give you a lot of medicine when you came to Yun Province? Why didn''t you treat the wound of Old Ghost?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost while taking out the disinfection tool from the bag. "Our stuff is in the cave." "Heh... those people are very nice, they are very nice." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quietly treated Gui Laoba''s wound. Chapter 1316: blood debt blood payment (1) Chapter 1316: blood debt blood payment (1) Chapter 1316 Blood Debt and Blood Payment (1) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Old Ghost and the others to heal the wound, and then she gave Old Ghost and them each a Gathering Pill, and she sat outside the cave to protect Old Ghost and the others. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao just sat down and saw Wang Xiaoer walking towards her carrying several fish, so she asked Wang Xiaoer. "I thought about leaving, but I don''t know where to go." "Aren''t you with that boss Xie? So why don''t you know where to go?" "I can''t go back to Boss Xie. I was caught by you today. If Boss Xie finds out about this, he will definitely kill me. Boss Xie is suspicious by nature. He would rather kill me by mistake than let me go." "Is it rted to me? Don''t forget that my people are made like that by you." "I didn''t hit them, I didn''t throw them, I was just a handyman, I didn''t do anything." "Heh... I don''t care if you make a move or not, as long as you are with Boss Xie and the others for a while, they are my enemies." When Wang Xiaoer heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, there was a sh of struggle in Wang Xiaoer''s eyes, but soon his eyes became firm. "If I leave Boss Xie, can you take me in?" Wang Xiaoer asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "cannot." "Why?" "Why why? You and I are strangers who met by chance, so why should I take you in." "I will find someone, no matter how difficult it is to find someone, I can find someone. If you take me in, then I can help you find someone in the future." "How do you prove that what you said is true? If what you said is false, then I will lose money." "I didn''t lie, I just used my method to help you find someone today." "oh." Oh, what do you mean, is Lu Xiaoxiao taking him in or not? "Grilled fish, I''m hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking at the fish Wang Xiao was carrying in his second hand. Wang Xiaoer didn''t react when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at first, and he didn''t react until Lu Xiaoxiao threw a stone at him. "Did you agree to take me in?" Wang Xiaoer asked Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. "Grilled fish." "I''m going to grill it right away, and I can eat it soon. My grilling fish skills are very good. After a while, you must eat one and want to eat the second." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what delicious food are you making? It smells so delicious." The old man smelled a scent when he came outside the cave when his wound was almost recovered, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao . "Grilled fish." "I want to eat too. I haven''t eaten for several days." "Your body is not suitable for eating grilled fish because it has not eaten for a long time." "I''ll just eat a little, I''m so hungry." "no." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s resolute attitude, the old ghost knew that today''s grilled fish would not be finished, he was so pitiful. Wang Xiaoer saw the old ghost sitting there pitifully, he couldn''t bear it, so he took out a steamed bun from his bag and handed it to the old ghost, "Grandpa, this steamed bun is for you to eat." "You''re still sensible, kid." The old ghost said after reaching out to take the steamed bun that Wang Xiaoer handed him. "Is the fish ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao ignored what the old man said, but asked Wang Xiaoer. "It''s ready, I''ll get it for you now." After Wang Xiaoer finished speaking, he ran towards the grilled fish. Chapter 1317: blood debt blood payment (2) Chapter 1317: blood debt blood payment (2) Chapter 1317 Blood Debt and Blood Payment (2) Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after eating two grilled fish. It is already past two o''clock in the afternoon, so they must leave here now, otherwise they will not be able to return to the cave tonight. "Old ghost, can you go and see how their injuries are recovering?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. "good." A few minutester, the old ghost came out of the cave, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Except for the old ghost, everyone''s injuries have recovered to a good degree." "You go get them out, we''re leaving here now." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the cave. When all the fifteen ghosts came out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Xiaoer: "Lead the way ahead, and try to get back to the cave before dark." "good." At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the hillside. They had been on their way all the way without resting at all, so she nned to let the fifteen ghosts rest for a while. "Lu Xiaoxiao, we don''t need to rest, our wounds have almost healed, so you take us to revenge." The ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." When Wang Xiaoer heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to seek revenge with Old Man Gui and the others, he immediately said, "You can''t go, it''s too dangerous." "Why? Do you think we can''t beat them?" "No, I didn''t think you could beat Boss Xie. The reason why I didn''t let you go was because Boss Xie and the others had brought gunpowder. If you go to Boss Xie for revenge, I''m afraid he might not want to use gunpowder to die with you for a while." "Don''t worry, they won''t light the gunpowder." "You don''t think you want to take the same medicine as Boss Xie and the others." "That''s right, I just want to treat him in the same way." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two sticks of incense with drug ingredients from her bag and handed them to the old ghost. Ghost old man reached out to take the Mixiang that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he and Gui Er Er walked towards the entrance of the cave. "After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Laoer to go to the cave entrance and shouted a few times. She saw that no one came out of the cave, so she led the ghost old man and the others into the cave." "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you have any rope?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "have." Half an hourter, after the old man Gui and the others **** Boss Xie and his group with ropes, they immediately started punching and kicking Boss Xie and the others, and they didnt stop until they woke up. "Oh, it hurts, why are you here?" Boss Xie said in horror when he saw Old Ghost and the others. "Why are we here? Don''t you know why?" "You... don''t mess around, or don''t me me for being rude." "What are you going to do to be rude? Are you going to beat us up or blow us up with gunpowder." The old ghost said mockingly to Boss Xie. "How do you know I have gunpowder? I know, that **** Wang Xiaoer told you, right?" Boss Xie thought for a while and knew who told Old Ghost and the others about the gunpowder. "Boss Xie, don''t struggle anymore. If you hadn''t dealt with old ghosts and the others in the wrong way, you wouldn''t have be what you are now." Wang Xiaoer walked to Boss Xie and said. "You traitor, what right do you have to control me." Boss Xie spat at Wang Xiaoer after hearing what Wang Xiaoer said, and then said to Wang Xiaoer. Chapter 1318: blood debt blood payment (3) Chapter 1318: blood debt blood payment (3) Chapter 1318 Blood Debt and Blood Payment (3) "I''m not a traitor. I was captured by you. If you hadn''t captured me, I wouldn''t have followed you to do harm." "Hahaha...Wang Xiaoer, are you really stupid or fake? It was obviously your parents who gave you to us back then, but you said that we arrested you. There is nothing wrong with your mind." "No, it was you who arrested me. My mother said that if I don''t go with you, you will give her...give her..." "Idiot, if I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have promised your parents to take you back as a debt." Boss Xie looked at Wang Xiaoer in disgust and said. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, what is the purpose of youring here?" Lu Xiaoxiao was toozy to listen to the grievances between Boss Xie and Xiaoer Wang, she just wanted to know why Boss Xie and the others appeared here. "Of course we came here to hunt, otherwise what do you think we came to the mountains for?" "Hehe... This is the first time I''ve heard that hunting is done with gunpowder." "I just like hunting with gunpowder, do you have an opinion?" "If you have an opinion, the ghost old man will call me." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost immediately stepped forward and gave Boss Xie a good beating. The old ghost knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would have something to ask Boss Xieter, so he left room for his attack and did not knock Boss Xie unconscious. past. After the ghost old man finished beating Boss Xie, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to ask Boss Xie any more questions, but found another person to continue asking. It''s a pity that she asked several people one after another, but she didn''t find out what they were doing. , it seems that we have to start with Boss Xie. "Ghost old man, beat up the people I spoke to just now, don''t show mercy to them." "Okay, the second, third, and fourth children are here to help, I can''t do it alone." Wang Xiaoer looked at the people who were being beaten up by the ghost old man and the others, his body couldn''t help but tremble, and then he rejoiced in his heart that it was a good thing he gave in early, otherwise his misery would never be worse than How much better are they. "Boss Xie, do you still decide not to say anything?" Lu Xiaoxiao said casually to Xie Lao Dao. Boss Xie couldn''t help shaking when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For some reason, he heard the killing intent from Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If I tell you the purpose of ouring here, will you let us go?" "Of course I will let you go, and there is no life or death enmity between us." "You swear, as long as you swear, I will tell you the purpose of ouring here." "Do you think you have the right to bargain with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Boss Xie''s words. Boss Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and knew that he had only one way to go now, so he gritted his teeth and said, "We are here to explode the mine." "Which mine?" "The small mine under the abandoned mine in this hill." Hehe, I didn''t expect that Boss Xie not only bullied her people, but also dared to touch her things. It''s really good. "Besides you who want to blow up that small mine, who else wants to blow up that small mine." "I don''t know, but I know that many people are nning to mine that mine. Because we are weaker than those people, we want to blow up the mine without anyone noticing. Maybe we can take advantage of the chaos Things, if we rob those people by force, we Maodou can''t get a single one." Chapter 1319: treat others in the same way Chapter 1319: treat others in the same way Chapter 1319 Treating others in the same way Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her fingers after listening to Boss Xie''s words. Her hands are very itchy now, so she ns to meet those who want to give her advice. "Are there other people besides you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Boss Xie. "I have no idea." "I...I know." Wang Xiaoer said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he is really afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao now, so he wants to do something more to make Lu Xiaoxiao forget what he did before. "Do you really know who else is?" "Know." "take me." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, we will go with you." "No, you throw them down the **** for me." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the boss and the others with her fingers. "You don''t keep your promise." Boss Xie immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted someone to throw them down the slope. When did I break my promise? "You said you would let us go, but you didn''t." "Why didn''t I let you go? Didn''t I let someone put you under the slope?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Lao Dao with a half-smile. Brother Xie was speechless when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, she did let them go, but the way of letting them go was special. "Ghost old man, let''s do it." "Okay." The ghost old man and the others immediately geared up and walked towards Boss Xie and the others when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The way Lu Xiaoxiao helped them avenge was really cool. They were also beaten by Boss Xie and the others a few days ago The wounded body was thrown down the slope. "You guys are so ruthless." "Are we so ruthless? Heh... It''s just repaying the person in the same way as the person." After the old ghost took Boss Xie and the others away, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Xiaoer, "Lead the way." Wang Xiaoer immediately walked out of the cave when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was really scary, and he didn''t dare to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao again. "Why haven''t you arrived yet? I''ve been away for almost half an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Xiaoer after checking her watch. "They are on the other side of the river, the distance is a bit far, and they have to walk for more than ten minutes." After hearing what Wang Xiaoer said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a shlight from her bag and handed it to Wang Xiaoer: "Hurry up." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a fire near the river not far away, so she immediately asked Wang Xiaoer to turn off the shlight, and then she asked Wang Xiaoer to stay where she was and then she walked towards the direction of the fire. "Who?" Xu Meng asked immediately when he felt someone approaching. "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Little baby, why are you here alone at night?" Wang Meng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and immediately asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came to you." "What? I don''t know you? Why are you looking for me?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Are you guys nning on that small mine?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Meng straight to the point and said. "I do not know what you''re talking about." "Since you have no idea about that mine, take your people and leave quickly." "Why should I listen to you, this is not your territory, I can stay as long as I want." "Heh... I will ask you onest time if you want to go?" "Not going." "Since you don''t want to leave, I have no choice but to help you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rushed towards Wang. Chapter 1320: little witch (1) Chapter 1320: little witch (1) Chapter 1320 Little Witch (1) When Wang Meng saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking him, he immediately made a defensive move, but when he took Lu Xiaoxiao''s move, he was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked, which also made his attitude more serious than ever before. stand up. After more than a dozen moves, Wang Meng''s forehead kept breaking out in cold sweat. He was a little powerless now, and if he continued to fight like this, he would soon be defeated by Lu Xiaoxiao. What Wang Meng didn''t know was that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t use Gu Wu to fight him. If Lu Xiaoxiao used Gu Wu to fight him, then he wouldn''t be able to survive three moves under Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. "What are a group of brats still doing stupidly there, hurry up and help." Wang Meng said to a group of subordinates not far away. Niu Er immediately came back to his senses when he heard Wang Meng''s words. He was stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s skill just now, so he didn''t go up the mountain to help Wang Meng immediately. "Come on, brothers, Brother Mengzi is dying soon." Niu Er shouted at a group of brothers behind him, and then took the lead to rush towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of people rushing towards her, she immediately speeded up and attacked Wang Meng fiercely. The reason why she fought Wang Meng for so long just now was because she wanted to try Wang Meng''s skills. She already knew how skilled Wang Meng was, so now she naturally wanted to make a quick decision. When Wang Meng felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack speed was getting faster, he realized that even if all of them fought together, they couldn''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately shouted at Niu Er and the others: "Everyone, back off." Niu Er didn''t understand what Wang Meng said, but he stopped immediately. Since Brother Mengzi told him to stop, he must stop. When they came down, the reason why Brother Mengzi asked them to stop must be something happened. After Wang Meng saw Niu Er and the others stop, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, I admit defeat, I will take people out of here now." Lu Xiaoxiao did not stop attacking after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and continued to attack Wang Meng as before, until she kicked Wang Meng to the ground. "Brother Mengzi, are you alright?" Niu Er asked immediately when he saw Wang Meng being kicked to the ground by Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine, help me up." Wang Meng rubbed his chest with his hands and said. Niu Er helped Wang Meng up after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and then he asked the brothers behind him to block Wang Meng''s front to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from attacking suddenly. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even move her eyelids after seeing Niu Er''s arrangement. If she really wanted to do something to Wang Meng, the group of people in front of Wang Meng couldn''t stop her at all. "Get out of the way, if the little girl wants to do something to me, then I''m afraid I''ll be dead." Wang Meng saw a group of brothers standing in front of him. "Brother Mengzi, let''s stand in front of you." Niu Er didn''t want to let go after hearing Wang Meng''s words, because he was still worried about Lu Xiaoxiao. "Niu Er, don''t you even listen to me?" "I don''t." "Then get out of the way." Niu Er was really angry when he saw Wang Meng. He didn''t dare to persuade Wang Meng anymore, so he took his brothers back to the side, but although they backed away, they still looked at Lu Xiaoxiao defensively. "Little girl, your skills are really good." Wang Meng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t me me for being rude to you if you call me a little girl again." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Meng seriously and said. Chapter 1321: little witch (2) Chapter 1321: little witch (2) Chapter 1321 Little Witch (2) "I see, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." Wang Meng said immediately when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He didn''t want to be beaten up by Lu Xiaoxiao again. "Take your men and leave now." "Don''t, let''s talk, maybe I have something you want to know." "No, you can leave as long as you want, and don''t want to start a small mine, or I will let you all be wiped out." Although Wang Meng didn''t understand what Tuan Mie was, he probably understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, but now he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was much more interesting, and he didn''t want to just leave like this. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I know that there are several groups of people around here who are thinking about small mines." Wang Meng guessed that Lu Xiaoxiao was interested in things about small mines, so he nned to start here. "Do you really know how many people around here have ideas for small mines?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng suspiciously. "I don''t dare to say anything else. Wang Meng is the best at inquiring about information, so I know exactly how many people have the idea of setting up small mines." "Since you know how many people have the idea of taking small mines, you can tell what you know." "At the same time, Lu Xiaoxiao, this is not the way to do business. Are you trying to do nothing?" "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to agree to my small request, as long as you agree to my request, I will immediately take you to find the person who has the idea of a small mine." "Say your request first." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately when she heard Wang Meng''s words, because he was afraid that what Wang Meng said would exceed his bottom line. "I haven''t made up my mind about the request, but my request will definitely not vite morality or break thew, nor will it touch your bottom line." "good." "Cheer up, I''ll take you to find someone right away." Wang Meng said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was extremely wronged by Lu Xiaoxiao today, the so-called blessings and joys are hard to share, since he The idea of the small mine was beaten by Lu Xiaoxiao, and the other people who had the idea of the small mine naturally had to be beaten with him, otherwise his heart would be unbnced. "Wait, I''ll call someone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Wang Xiaoer. Niu Er walked to Wang Meng''s side immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then he said to Wang Meng: "Brother Mengzi, it''s not right for you to do this, if you really take Lu Xiaoxiao to find those people, then in the future How can we gain a foothold in Yun Province?" "Don''t worry, I have my reasons for doing this. The world of Yun Province is about to change. If I don''t do anything, then we really have no way to gain a foothold in Yun Province." "Are you back? Are you injured?" Wang Xiaoer asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "No,e with me now." "oh." "Wang Xiaoer, why are you here?" Niu Er asked Wang Xiaoer when he saw Wang Xiaoer behind Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came with the boss." "Master Xiao." Lu Xiaoxiao corrected when she heard Wang Xiaoer call him the boss. Wang Xiaoer immediately changed his words after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Master Xiao." "Let''s go." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a forest. She saw that there was no one in the silent forest, so she asked Wang Meng: "The group of people you mentioned are really hiding in this forest. inside?" "Of course, I asked people before how many people camped near the small mine and where they are located." Chapter 1322: little witch (3) Chapter 1322: little witch (3) Chapter 1322 Little Witch (3) "Go in and call someone out." Lu Xiaoxiao said fiercely to Wang. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng to call people in the woods was because Wang Meng had peoplee to investigate this ce, so he should be a little familiar with this ce. The second reason is that since Wang Meng dared to bring her here, it proved that Wang Meng knew the group of people in the forest, otherwise Wang Meng would never have just brought two or three people to the forest with her. "Lu Xiaoxiao, aren''t you embarrassing me? We agreed just now that I will take you to find someone, but we didn''t say how to call someone for you." "going or not?" "Go, why don''t I go?" After Wang Meng finished speaking, he walked towards the forest, but after turning around, he put away the cynical smile on his face. After Wang Mengjin entered the forest, he walked towards the southwest. After walking for about seven or eight minutes, he came to a clearing, and then he shouted towards the shed in the middle of the clearing: "Chen Baozi...Chen Baozi, don''t you I''m asleep, let me out quickly." Chen Baozi was having a sweet dream, and at the critical moment, he was suddenly woken up by Wang Meng''s yelling, and his dream was forced to be interrupted. He suddenly became angry, so he walked towards the shed without putting on his shoes run outside. "Wang Meng, you bastard, you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came here to call me. Are you out of your mind?" Chen Baozi cursed at Wang Meng after he got out of the shed. "You have eaten gunpowder, why do you scold everyone?" "If I had gunpowder, I wouldn''t eat it. Instead, I would use it to blow you up, saving you from disturbing your dreams in the middle of the night." Wang Meng heard Chen Baozi''s words and then saw Chen Baozi''s dissatisfied look, so he asked Chen Baozi cautiously: "You couldn''t be dreaming about that dream just now, were you?" "Hmph, what dream I have has nothing to do with you, hurry up and tell me what you came to me for, if youe to me because of something trivial, then don''t me me for being rude to you." "Brother Leopard, I must have something important toe to you, because the matter is of great importance, let''s go into the shed and talk." Chen Baozi saw Wang Meng''s serious expression and knew that Wang Meng was not joking with him, so he also put away the expression on his face, and walked towards the shed with Wang Meng. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ve called you." Wang Meng said to Lu Xiaoxiao after he left the forest. "How did it take so long?" "The ce where they camped is far away, so it took a long time." "I heard from Wang Meng that someone is looking for me, let me see who it is?" Chen Baozi said as he walked out of the forest. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened when she heard the wordsing from the forest, but she didn''t say anything, just staring at the entrance of the forest. Not long after, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a burly man leading a group of people out of the woods. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the aura of Gu Wu from that group of people. It seemed that she was worried for nothing before. "What''s your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked looking at the burly man. "Little girl, Wang Meng said that you are the one looking for me, right?" "That''s right, it''s me." "Hahaha... little girl, you don''t even have long hair, so you know you''re looking for a man at night, but for your good eyesight, I''ll tell you my name, my name is Chen Baozi, you can call me brother Baozi . After hearing Chen Baozi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her previous sloppiness. She looked at Chen Baozi with cold eyes and said, "Heh...I will let you be Chen Dead Leopard tonight." Chapter 1323: show mercy Chapter 1323: show mercy Chapter 1323 Show mercy After Wang Meng heard Chen Baozi''s words, he immediately said in his heart that it was not good. Although he asked Chen Baozi to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao just now, he didn''t let Chen Baozi provoke Lu Xiaoxiao like this. It seems that Chen Baozi is really serious tonight. It is very likely to be a dead leopard. "Little girl, you are not tall but you are not small. I remember that the person who provoked mest time should be three feet high by now." After hearing what Chen Baozi said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart, and directly attacked Chen Baozi. She hated people saying that she was short, and what Chen Baozi humiliated her just now, if she could hold back Her name is not Lu Xiaoxiao. When Chen Baozi saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking him, he immediately took a defensive posture, because Wang Meng told him before that Lu Xiaoxiao was very powerful, so he didn''t underestimate Lu Xiaoxiao because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s age . The reason why he said such ugly words just now was to anger Lu Xiaoxiao. If he hadn''t angered Lu Xiaoxiao, then Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not use all her strength to deal with him, so he would have no way to ept Wang Meng''s proposal. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Baozi took her moves easily, she understood that Chen Baozi was stronger than Wang Meng, so she stopped suppressing her skills and used all her strength to attack Chen Baozi. When Chen Baozi felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack was faster and more ferocious than before, he twitched the corner of his mouth in satisfaction. But after he was satisfied, heined in his heart, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack speed was too fast, and his defense speed was far behind Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack speed, so Lu Xiaoxiao punched him several times on the face and body, And I don''t know if Lu Xiaoxiao did it on purpose, all of Lu Xiaoxiao''s fists hit his soft flesh, it really hurt him to death. Wang Meng''s expression was distorted when he saw Chen Baozi being beaten by Lu Xiaoxiao. He couldn''t help but gloated. After Chen Baozi was punched by Lu Xiaoxiao more than a dozen times, he immediately begged for mercy from Lu Xiaoxiao. If he didn''t beg for mercy, he was afraid that his old bones would be broken by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Baozi''s begging for mercy and ignored it, and her subordinates moved even faster. If she didn''t beat Chen Baozi to death today, it would be difficult to relieve her hatred. "Wang Meng, don''t stand by and watch the fun. If you don''t save me, then next year will be my memorial day." Chen Baozi still attacked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing his begging for mercy, so he Regardless of whether Lu Xiaoxiao would discover the rtionship between him and Wang Meng, he took a break and shouted at Wang Meng. After Wang Meng heard Chen Baozi''s words, he immediately put away his thoughts on watching the fun. Chen Baozi would ask him for help regardless of Lu Xiaoxiao''s discovery of their rtionship, which proved that Chen Baozi really couldn''t hold on anymore. Leopard''s personality is absolutely not to ask him for help. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Chen Baozi didn''t say those words on purpose before, and he said those words without malice, please ept and be merciful." Wang Meng shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Heh...you two plot against me?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Wang Meng''s words. "Yes, the two of us did plot against you, but we plotted against you for a reason, so please be merciful and let Chen Baozi go." Chapter 1324: self-inflicted Chapter 1324: self-inflicted Chapter 1324 Self-inflicted After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Baozi. When she saw that Chen Baozi''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen and he couldn''t see what he looked like, she finally felt better, so she nned to let Chen Baozi go temporarily. One yard, she wanted to hear why Wang Meng and Chen Baozi plotted against her. After Wang Meng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped attacking, he immediately ran towards Chen Baozi, and while helping Chen Baozi who fell on the ground, he said, "Brother, thank you for your hard work." "It''s hard work... hiss... shit, I''m... oh... I''m going to be killed by you." Chen Baozi said with pain after hearing Wang Meng''s words. "Brother, I''m sorry for you this time, so you sit here and rest for a while, and leave the rest to me." Wang Meng helped Chen Baozi sit on a rock and said. "You better give me... hiss... an exnation, otherwise I will never forgive you." Wang Meng reached out his hand and patted Chen Baozi''s shoulder after hearing what Chen Baozi said, and then he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, it was wrong for Chen Baozi and I to plot against you today, so I''m sorry." After Wang Meng finished speaking, he bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t avoid Wang Meng''s bow when she bowed to her. No matter what reason Wang Meng and Chen Baozi plotted against her today, a plot is a plot, so she can bear Wang Meng''s bow. When Wang Meng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao epted his bow, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would reject his bow just now. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the reason why Chen Baozi and I plot against you is because we want to see your true abilities." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Meng after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and then she said to Wang Xiaoer who was standing not far away: "Wang Xiaoer, let''s go." "You can''t go, you can''t go." When Chen Baozi heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to leave, he immediately stood up, and then limped towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Chen Baozi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Baozi''s limping walking posture, and she couldn''t help twitching the corner of her mouth. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t leave in a hurry, just listen to what we have to say." Wang Meng immediately echoed Chen Baozi''s words. "You calcted me in order to test my ability, do you think I should stay?" Wang Meng and Chen Baozi smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If someone dared to plot them against them, they would definitely not forgive the person who plotted against them, but they had no choice but to plot against Lu Xiaoxiao today. They knew that It''s not right to do this, but they have so many brothers behind them, so they can''t not do it. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you give us three minutes. If you still decide to leave after three minutes, then we two brothers will never stop you again." Wang Meng closed his eyes and said. "Okay, I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t let me go after three minutes, then don''t me me for being rude." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little tired after two fights tonight, and she didn''t want to continue fighting, so She would only give Wang Meng and Chen Baozi three minutes. When Wang Meng and Chen Baozi heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was willing to give them three minutes, they immediately looked at each other excitedly, but they quickly put away the excited expressions on their faces, and then put on a serious and serious expression. He looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1325: reason Chapter 1325: reason Chapter 1325 Reason "Thirty seconds have passed." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking at the watch she was wearing. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Meng immediately said: "Lu Xiaoxiao, the reason why we want to know your ability is because we, Chen Baozi, want to rely on you. Recently, the weather in Yunshi has started to change. Chen Baozi and I have been looking for There is a way out, but we have been looking for a long time but we have not found a good way out until we met you. We know it''s wrong to count on you, but we have to, because we have a lot of brothers under our hands, and we have to be responsible to them. So please give us a chance to work under your hands. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t finish speaking after hearing Wang Meng''s words, but looked down at the watch on her hand. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao heard what they said, Wang Meng and Chen Baozi didn''t say a word. Their hearts were in their throats. They were afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would refuse their refuge. Then they and the group of brothers behind them There is really no way out. "I can''t tolerate betrayal the most. If any of you dare to betray me, then I will definitely make his life worse than death." After a few minutes of silence, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Wang Meng and Chen Baozi. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, since we choose to rely on you, we will never betray you. Although some of the brothers behind us are not capable, they will not do anything to betray others. So don''t worry." Wang Meng and Chen Baozi said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s been a long time to see people''s hearts. Now your guarantee is worthless. The reason why I said the ugly words first is because I am afraid that some of you will not know what is good or bad. When I deal with people, you two will not be convinced." "If someone really betrayed you, Chen Baozi and I will not let him go without your hands." "It''s gettingte now, are you going to follow me or stay where you were?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng and Chen Baozi. Wang Meng and Chen Baozi nced at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they said in unison: "We''ll go with you." "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to pack your things. If you don''t pack up after fifteen minutes, I''ll leave first." Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and said. When Chen Baozi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately asked his subordinates to pack up. He didn''t follow his subordinates to pack up. Because he was seriously injured, he couldn''t run fast. If he followed them to pack up, Not only can he not help, but he will drag them down. "I''ll help you watch them pack their things." Wang Meng nced at Chen Baozi and said. "You tell them to hurry up, and don''t take what they can''t take away." "good." Thirteen minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of people walking towards her with a bunch of things on their backs, and then she looked at Chen Baozi with a strange expression. So many things. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Chen Baozi said guiltily: "The reason why we bring so many things is because we know that it will be a protracted battle to get a small mine. If we don''t bring so many things , we have no way to live here." "Let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Wang Xiaoer back the same way. Chapter 1326: prototype Chapter 1326: prototype Chapter 1326 Prototype "Lu Xiaoxiao, you two went out, why did you bring back such arge group of people?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao brought back arge group of people. "They are all the people I just took in. You arrange their amodation for tonight. I''m a little tired and I''m going to sleep first." "Okay." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s tired look, the old ghost said quickly. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Wang Meng and Chen Baozi looked at the ghost old man in bewilderment. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would dump them to an old man not long after epting them, and the old man looked at them too badly. Friendly, as if they''ve done something outrageous. "Old gentleman, where are we going to sleep tonight?" Wang Meng asked the old ghost with a cannibalistic look in his eyes. "Hmph...you are taller than the other, you still need to find a ce to sleep, just lie down and sleep on the spot." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man walked into the cave. For those who have worked so hard, if he can give them a good face, it would be a ghost. Wang Meng and Chen Baozi looked at each other after the ghost old man entered the cave, and then they sighed helplessly. The two of them are provoking someone, why do they dislike each other. "Brother Mengzi, what should we do now?" Niu Erchao asked Wang Meng. "Take your brothers and find a t ce nearby to build a shed to rest." "good." Chen Baozi saw that Wang Meng had arranged for his people, so he quickly asked his right hand, Zhou Linzi, to arrange for his brothers. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at her watch. It was already half past seven, so she put away the changed clothes and walked out of the cave. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, the ghost old man immediately went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said, "Why did you get up so early? I saw you were so tiredst night. Do you want to go to sleep for a while?" "No, I''ve already rested, thank you." "Then go and wash up quickly, Wang Xiaoer boiled a pot of fish soup." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she walked towards Wang Xiaoer. When Wang Xiaoer saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, he immediately said, "Master Xiao,e quickly." "What''s the matter? Call me over so anxiously." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Wang Xiaoer and asked Wang Xiaoer. "It''s nothing, I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to protect this pot of fish soup." After Wang Xiaoer finished speaking, he looked at Wang Meng and Chen Baozi vigntly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Xiaoer defending Wang Meng and Chen Baozi like a thief, sheughed very unceremoniously. Wang Meng and Chen Baozi scratched their heads in embarrassment when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''sughter. The reason why they wanted to grab Wang Xiaoer''s fish soup today was because they ate it during the few days they stayed on this mountain. They were all dry pancakes, and they smelled such a fragrant fish soup, so they couldn''t help but want to drink some fish soup. "Give me a bowl of fish soup." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled for a while and then said to Wang Xiaoer. "After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Xiaoer immediately opened the lid of the pot, then took out a spoon to scoop up a bowl of fish soup for Lu Xiaoxiao, and he also scooped two fish for Lu Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for the bowl It''s not big enough, he wants to scoop all five fish for Lu Xiaoxiao to eat." After Wang Meng and Chen Baozi finished filling Lu Xiaoxiao''s fish soup, they immediately approached Wang Xiaoer, and said to Wang Xiaoer, "Xiaoer, if you can, please give us two servings." A little fish soup to drink." Happy Lantern Festival, cuties Chapter 1327: Prototype (2) Chapter 1327: Prototype (2) Chapter 1327 Prototype (2) "No, these fish soups are for Mr. Xiao to drink." Wang Xiaoer immediately put the lid on the pot after speaking. Wang Meng and Chen Baozi looked at the covered pot after hearing Wang Xiaoer''s words. They stood up disappointed and prepared to leave. Since they can''t drink such delicious fish soup, they should stay away, otherwise It''s too bad to smell and not be able to eat. "Wang Xiaoer, you give them two points of fish soup, I can''t finish it all by myself." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the backs of Wang Meng and Chen Baozi and said. "Okay." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Xiaoer scooped up a bowl of fish soup and a piece of fish for Wang Meng and Chen Baozi. "Thank you, Lu Xiaoxiao." Wang Meng and Chen Baozi said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of the fish soup. "The fish soup was cooked by Wang Xiaoer, you should thank him." "That''s right, Xiao Er, Brother Mengzi, thank you, Brother Mengzi will protect you from now on." "You don''t need to cover me, Master Xiao will cover me." Wang Xiaoer said softly after hearing Wang Meng''s words. "Ah...why didn''t you leave some fish soup for me?" The ghost old man looked at the empty pot and said. "You camete, the two of them drank the fish soup." After hearing what Wang Xiaoer said, the old ghost immediately looked at Wang Meng and Chen Baozi, and then he gave them both a hard look. Wang Meng and Chen Baozi were so stared at by the ghost old man that their hairs stood on end. If they knew that drinking fish soup would offend the old man, they would not drink that bowl of fish soup even if they were hungry. "Okay, let Wang Xiaoer cook a pot of fish soup for you at noon, now there are important things to discuss, the three of youe with me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man hummed softly at Wang Meng and Chen Baozi, and then left behind Lu Xiaoxiao. "Leopard, I was really scared to death just now, why is that old man so aggressive?" Wang Meng said to Chen Baozi after the ghost old man left. "Mengzi, it seems that we really found a big backer this time." Wang Meng was stunned for a moment when he heard Chen Baozi''s words, then he nodded in agreement and said, "You''re right, this time we have indeed found a big backer." "Let''s go. Master Xiao didn''t mean to discuss something important with us. Since Master Xiao values us so much, we can''t let her down." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Meng after the fifteen Guisha people, Wang Meng and Chen Baozi arrived, "Wang Meng, do you know how many teams are there near the small mine?" "There are still six teams in total, but that is the number from yesterday. If there are new teams going up the mountain today, there will be more than six teams." When Wang Meng heard Lu Xiaoxiao ask him, he immediately replied. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Wang Meng''s words, and then he said to Wang Meng: "Wang Meng, among the six teams, is there any team that is weaker than your team and Chen Baozi''s team?" "have." "Okay, you and Chen Baozi each choose a team, beat the team you picked out of the mountain within today, and make them dare not to look at the small mine again." "yes." "The third ghost, the fourth ghost, one of you will follow Wang Meng''s team, and the other will follow Chen Baozi''s team. If they encounter difficult problems that cannot be solved, you can help them. At other times, the two of you can''t help each other. help them." Gui Lao San and Gui Lao Si nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they each chose a team to stand behind them. Chapter 1328: Prototype (3) Chapter 1328: Prototype (3) Chapter 1328 Prototype (3) "Wang Meng, you pick four people from your team to me, and tell them where the remaining four teams are." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Meng. "good." After Wang Meng and Chen Baozi took people away, the old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you nning to let them take care of Yunsheng''s affairs?" "That''s right, it''s impossible for you to stay in Yun Province all the time. I don''t feelfortable leaving things to others to manage, so I can only cultivate my own power." "Do you think they are reliable? I think they are stupid, and I always feel that they are worthless." "Don''t worry, since the two of them can pull up such arge team, they have some skills." The ghost old man thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If they didn''t have any skills, they really couldn''t restrain the dozens of people under him. "Which team should we go to first?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Which team is closest to us, we will find the team first, and try to solve the four teams before theye back." "good." At 3:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao and the ghost old man drove thest group of people out of the mountain, they headed back home, but when they walked halfway, they saw Wang Meng and a group of people under him being surrounded by arge group of people. Surrounded, and Wang Meng suffered a lot of injuries. "Are you going to save them?" Old Ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the situation clearly. "Wait a minute." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t help Wang Meng was because she wanted to see if Wang Meng could solve the crisis. "Big Gold Tooth, you actually bully the few with more, do you still want face?" Wang Meng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and said. "Hahaha... My big golden tooth has never cared about shame, so today you asked me if I want to be shameless, aren''t you talking nonsense to me?" Wang Meng''s face turned green when he heard what Da Jinya said. He had never seen such a shameless person as Da Jinya. "Da Jinya, do you dare to fight with me alone?" Wang Meng asked Da Jinya. Da Jinya bared his big Jinya at Wang Meng after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and then said confidently: "Don''t dare." Chen Baozi was rushing back with his brother after finishing his task, but when he got halfway, he saw Wang Meng surrounded by a group of people, so he immediately shouted at Wang Meng: "Meng Zi, brother is here to help you!" gone." Wang Meng was overjoyed when he heard Chen Baozi''s words. If he had no idea about breaking out of the encirclement just now, then now he has full confidence to lead his brothers out of the encirclement, because Chen Baozi''s people and his people The number of people added together is about the same as that of Dajinya. "Baozi, you came so timely." Wang Meng said after clenching his fists at Chen Baozi. When Da Jinya saw Chen Baoziing, his face instantly became ugly. Originally, he nned to take advantage of the crowd today to take down Wang Meng, and take back the people under Wang Meng by the way, but he didn''t expect to be caught halfway. Cheng Yaojin was killed, he was really mad at him. "Da Jinya, don''t you want to bully the few with more? Now let me see how you bully the few with more." "Hmph, don''t think I''m afraid of you if youe to help me. Today I brought a helper. No matter how many you have, you can''t beat the people I invited." "Big Gold Tooth, stop talking big there, you still want to invite experts, I''m reallyughing to death." Da Jinya gave Wang Meng a hard look when he heard Wang Meng''s words, then he turned around and walked back. Chapter 1329: equal Chapter 1329: equal Chapter 1329 Evenly matched "Master Qian, please take action today." Da Jinya walked out of the crowd and said to Qian Bei who was standing on the tree. After hearing what Da Jinya said, Qian Bei originally didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but when he thought of what Da Jinya promised him, he finally nodded. The big gold tooth saw Qian Bei nodding, and he immediately smiled happily. The big gold tooth iid in his mouth gleamed brightly when exposed to the sun. When the third ghost and the fourth ghost saw the person brought by Da Jinya, they immediately became vignt, because the person brought by Da Jinya was an ancient martial arts practitioner, and his level was the same as theirs. They have a tough fight today. "Da Jinya, is this the helper you invited?" Wang Meng asked Da Jinya after ncing at the middle-aged man brought by Da Jinya. "That''s right, Master Qian is the helper I invited. If you are sensible, you can quickly catch him." "You are dreaming." "Wang Meng, back off." The third ghost said to Wang Meng. Wang Meng didn''t know why Gui Laosan told him to back off after hearing what Gui Laosan said, but he thought that Gui Laosan was sent by Lu Xiaoxiao to protect them, so he backed away ording to Gui Laosan''s words. Qian Bei looked at Gui Lao San when he heard Gui Lao San''s words. When he saw Gui Lao San, his pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t expect to meet an ancient martial arts practitioner today. "Old man, what''s your name, please? Which sect do youe from?" Qian Bei said after bending towards the old ghost. "Fifteen ghosts, the third ghost." "What? Are you really the third ghost among the fifteen ghosts?" Qian Bei asked in surprise after hearing what the third ghost said. "Exactly." "Master Qian, what kind of power are the fifteen ghosts? Are they powerful?" Da Jinya asked Qian Bei when he saw Qian Bei''s surprised expression after hearing the third ghost''s name. After hearing what Da Jinya said, Qian Bei nced at Da Jinya, and then said: "There are some things you should not know." "Sorry, I overstepped." Qian Bei saw that Da Jinya was interested, so he didn''t embarrass Da Jinya anymore. He had to find out the reason why the ghost fifteen people appeared here today. "Senior Ghost Third, I want to ask why you came here?" Qian Bei asked Ghost Third. "I came here for the reason you came." "It turns out that Senior Gui Lao San also came here for the small mine. Since our goals are the same, how about we cooperate?" "Not so much." "It seems that senior Gui Lao San wants to monopolize the small mine. If this is the case, then don''t me the junior for being unreasonable." "Hehe...You can do it anyway. Although my cultivation level is one level lower than yours, I am not alone." After finishing speaking, the third ghost made a gesture towards the fourth ghost who was not far away. After seeing the gesture of the third ghost, the fourth ghost immediately jumped over the crowd and came to the third ghost. When Qian Bei saw Gui Lao Si approaching, his pressure increased in vain. Although his cultivation level was one level higher than Gui Lao San and Gui Lao Si, it was still very difficult for him to deal with two people at the same time. However, when he thought that his cultivation base had stagnated for more than a year, if he missed this opportunity, his cultivation base would probably remain stagnant for the rest of his life, which was an uneptable result for him, so today He can''t back down no matter what. Chapter 1330: No difference (2) Chapter 1330: No difference (2) Chapter 1330 No distinction between equals (2) "Seniors, I offended you." After Qian Bei finished speaking, he attacked the third ghost and the fourth ghost. When Qian Bei attacked, the third ghost and the fourth ghost looked at each other and then went up to Qian Bei. Because Qian Bei used ancient martial arts when he attacked, so they also used ancient martial arts. When Wang Meng and Chen Baozi saw Gui Lao San and Gui Lao Si using ancient martial arts, their eyes were as big as copper bells. When they were on the road before, they heard many people say that the world There are ancient martial arts practitioners, but they did not expect that the person Lu Xiaoxiao sent to protect them turned out to be ancient martial arts practitioners. Since the people under Lu Xiaoxiao are ancient martial arts practitioners, it proves that Lu Xiaoxiao must also be an ancient martial arts practitioner, otherwise the ancient martial arts practitioners would definitely not be willing to work under Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. After thinking about everything clearly, Wang Meng and Chen Baozi couldn''t help being afraid for a while, but fortunately, they knew the current affairs well and had taken refuge in Lu Xiaoxiao early. If the two of them didn''t know the current affairs, then they would probably be dead now. When Da Jinya saw that Qian Bei had fought with Gui Laosan and Gui Lao Si for a long time without winning, he immediately became dissatisfied with Qian Bei. The reason why he recruited Qian Bei to his team with such a high sry was that he took a fancy to Qian Bei as a practitioner of ancient martial arts. If he knew that Qian Bei''s ability was so poor, he would never He recruited Qian Bei to the team. Qian Bei didn''t know what Da Jinya was thinking at the moment. If he knew what Da Jinya was thinking at the moment, he would probably p Da Jinya to death. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to help the third ghost and the fourth ghost." The old ghost saw that the third ghost and the fourth ghost were fighting more and more. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "hold on." "I can''t wait any longer. If you wait any longer, the third ghost and the fourth ghost will lose." "No, no matter how they fight, it will be a tie. Now that someone has offered toe to your door as a training partner, then we naturally have to make the best use of it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost looked at the three fighting each other. After watching for a while, he immediately looked at Qian Bei with sympathy. He thought that if Qian Bei knew that he was being used as a sparring partner, Then Qian Bei probably wanted to die. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the actualbat experience of the third ghost and the fourth ghost had improved a lot, and the tacit understanding between the two of them was getting better and better, so she said to the old ghost, "Go and help the ghost." The third child and the fourth ghost." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost rushed towards Qian Bei immediately, because his cultivation level was several levels higher than Qian Bei''s, so he took Qian Bei easily. "Brother, why are you here?" The third ghost asked the old man when he saw the old man. "I''ve been here for a long time." "Since you''ve been here, brother, why didn''t youe out earlier." "I didn''t let him out." "Why?" Gui Lao Si asked Lu Xiaoxiao puzzled. "Because your actualbat experience is too poor, let you practice your hands." Qian Bei spat out a mouthful of blood in anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that not only was he defeated today, but he was also treated as a training partner. He was never bullied like this. "Who are you?" Qian Bei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just ask you, do you want to continue helping Da Jinya?" Chapter 1331: take a break Chapter 1331: take a break Chapter 1331 Take a break "I have nothing to do with Big Gold Tooth, I''m leaving now." After Qian Bei finished speaking, he walked out of the crowd. Although he really wanted the ore in the small mine, he also knew that he wanted to return. , but he is not capable of it. Da Jinya saw that Qian Bei was about to leave, so he immediately shouted anxiously at Qian Bei: "Master Qian, you can''t just leave like this, have you forgotten the agreement between us?" "The agreement between us is void." After Qian Bei finished speaking, he elerated his speed of leaving, and he disappeared from everyone''s sight in a short while. Da Jinya spat on the ground after Qian Bei left, and then he said viciously, "Qian Bei, wait for me." "Master Xiao, what should we do with the big gold tooth?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "p me up and get kicked out." Wang Meng immediately called Chen Baozi over when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they rushed towards Big Gold Tooth with their men. When Da Jinya saw Wang Meng and Chen Baozi rushing towards him with people, he immediately shouted: "Quick...quick, stop them quickly." After hearing what Da Jinya said, Da Jinya''s subordinates immediately blocked in front of Da Jinya, but because they followed Da Jinya all day long and did not seriously exercise their skills, they were not Wang Meng and Chen at all. The opponents of the group under Leopard''s hands, they were beaten and fled in no time. "Ah... ah... stop hitting, you guys stop hitting." Da Jinya yelled immediately after being punched a few times. Wang Meng and Chen Baozi not only didn''t stop when they heard Da Jinya''s cry, but speeded up their fights towards Da Jinya. If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoxiao today, they and their brothers would never have been killed by Da Jinya. The people who were being tortured were neither human nor ghost, so at this moment they wished to beat Da Jinya to death. "Don''t hit anyone, let someone throw him to the foot of the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Meng and Chen Baozi when she saw that Da Jinya was hit by Wang Meng and Chen Baozi with less breath and more breath. Wang Meng and Chen Baozi stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Da Jinya''s men to drag Da Jinya away, and he asked Da Jinya and his men to drive him out of the mountain. "Master Xiao, I''m sorry, not only did I fail toplete the task you gave me, but I also caused you so much trouble." Wang Meng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t you drive the team I assigned you out of the mountain?" "Kicked out." "Then why do you say you haven''tpleted the task I gave you?" "Big Gold Teeth." After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Wang Meng said that, so she said to Wang Meng: "The matter of Da Jinya was an ident, if I got here before you today, what Da Jinya will deal with is Me, so you did a good job today." "Am I really doing well?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao praise him. "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, should we go back up the mountain or down the mountain now." The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing the old ghost''s words, and then she decided to go back to the cave first, because they don''t have a car to go back to Yunshi when they go down the mountain now, so they should go to the mountain tonight and stay overnight, and then go down the mountain to go back tomorrow morning. cloud city. "Okay, let''s go back to the mountain now, and it will be darkter." Chapter 1332: take a break (2) Chapter 1332: take a break (2) Chapter 1332 Rest your mind (2) The next morning at six o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a loud noise, so she got up and walked out of the cave quickly. "What happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked outside the cave when she saw Wang Meng and Chen Baozi leading people to surround the fifteen Guisha people. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here. If you don''te, we will be eaten alive by them." "Wang Meng, why did you bring people to surround the old ghost and the others?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng after listening to what the old ghost said. "We don''t mean to surround the old ghost, we just want the old ghost to teach us ancient martial arts." After listening to Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she signaled Wang Meng and Chen Baozi to let their subordinates leave, and then said to Wang Meng and Chen Baozi: "It''s not like Gu Wu can be practiced just by practicing. , but since you want to learn, I can let Old Ghost teach you. But the ugly thing is the first, you are already very old, so it is difficult to get started, don''t be toote to say that what the ghost old man taught you is false. " "Don''t worry, we definitely won''t say that. If we can''t get in, we can only me our own aptitude, and there are so few people in the world who know ancient martial arts, it proves that ancient martial arts are really difficult to learn. We learn It''s not surprising." Wang Meng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s best for you to think like this. Now pack up your things and prepare to go down the mountain. As for the matter of learning ancient martial arts, we can wait until the matter of the small mine is settled." "good." After returning to Yunshi, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng and Chen Baozi, "Do you have a ce to live in Yunshi?" "Yes, we both have a big house in Yunshi. Although the location is a bit out of the way, fortunately, the area isrge enough for the brothers under our hands to live in." "Give me the address, and I will let you inform you if there is something to doter." Wang Meng and Chen Baozi nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they wrote the address to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the address Wang Meng and Chen Baozi gave her, she gave Wang Meng and Chen Baozi the address of Zhang Xu''s yard after thinking about it for a while, and told them toe to Zhang Xu''s yard to find her if they had something important to do. If it''s not something important, don''te to Zhang Xu''s yard to find her. Lu Xiaoxiao After Wang Meng and Chen Baozi took people away, she said to the old man Gui: "You go to have lunch first, and then go to the yard, I have something to do." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao what she was going to do. Since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell them what she was going to do, it proved that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say anything. . "Girl Xiaoxiao, where have you been these past few days? I sent people to your yard to look for you several times but failed to find you." When Mr. Xu saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the main room of his house, he immediately He said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandpa Xu, I went to do some errands these days, so I''m not in the small courtyard. May I ask what you need to ask me?" "Didn''t you hear any rumors on the way to my house just now?" Xu Lao didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s words immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xu Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Maybe it''s time for lunch now, so I didn''t meet a few people, so I didn''t hear any rumors." Little cuties like Huahuas text, please help Huahua light up five little stars, okay? Chapter 1333: take a break (3) Chapter 1333: take a break (3) Chapter 1333 Rest your mind (3) "Since you didn''t hear the message, let me tell you. Now there are ghosts everywhere around the small mine in the back mountain of Chuankake Vige. Anyone who approaches the small mine will be beaten to death." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Xu Lao''s words, and then asked Xu Lao: "Where did this rumore from?" "It was reported by Big Gold Tooth and some small forces. In short, those forces who are interested in small mines all agree that there are ghosts near the small mine in the back mountain of Kake Vige, and those who are interested in small mines are scared to rest. " "Hehe...has the vige chief of Kake Vige visited you?" "Come here, he sent me the ownership contract of the small mine early this morning." After Xu Lao finished speaking, he took out two pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the paper that Mr. Xu handed her, and then she carefully read the content written on the two pieces of paper, and said to Mr. Xu: "Wu Yue is really a chicken thief!" "That''s right, but he still can''t beat you even if he is a chicken thief, so he obediently delivered the things early in the morning." After Xu Lao finished speaking, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao meaningfully. "It seems that you know everything." "Hehe... I was guessing wildly too, but it''s lucky that you cane up with such a way." "No way, since they don''t want to reason, then I naturally won''t reason with them." Lu Xiaoxiao spread her hands helplessly after she finished speaking. "It is true that sometimes it is more effective to control violence with violence, but not everyone has the ability to do what you do." "I''m just lucky, Grandpa Xu, I have something to ask for your help." "What do you say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you." "I would like to ask you to help me find two reliable mining teams." "Hey, I thought you needed my help for some great event, but I didn''t expect it to be such a small matter. Don''t worry, I can help you find the mining team today." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu, but there is one thing I want to say hello to you in advance, that is, I offended Xu Ying, the eldest daughter of thergest mining family in Yun Province." "It''s okay, they are not the only mining family in Yun Province. Besides, the Xu family has gradually declined in the past few years. Although they still bear the name of the number one mining family in Yun Province, they are not worthy of the name." "Then I will trouble Grandpa Xu with this matter. I will leave first if I have something to do." "Wait, it''s time for lunch now, why don''t you leave after eating at my house." When Mr. Xu heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandpa Xu, I''lle to your house for dinner another day. I really have something urgent to leave today." "Okay, remember to eat lunch, don''t ruin your stomach at a young age." "I see, see you again, Grandpa Xu." After leaving Xu''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao walked directly towards Zhang Xu''s small courtyard. She has been away from the small courtyard for so many days, and she doesn''t know if Zhang Xu hase back, and if she has seen the note she left for him. . "I''m back." Zhang Xu said when he saw the little girl walking into the main room. "Well, when did youe back? Did you see the note I left for you again?" "I came back yesterday and saw the note you left for me. Have you had lunch yet?" "If you haven''te, hurry up." Go to the kitchen and wash your hands, thene over for lunch. "good." Chapter 1334: Arrangement (1) Chapter 1334: Arrangement (1) Chapter 1334 Arrangement (1) "Zhang Xu, are you done with your work?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while eating. "It''s done." "When will you return to Beijing?" "Whenever you leave me, you can return to Beijing." "It may take a few days before I can leave. If you are in a hurry, you can leave first. I will be fine with the ghost old man and them here." "I have nothing urgent." "Oh well." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao consulted with the ghost old man and the others about the mine, and then she decided to go to Wang Meng and Chen Baozi. Since Wang Meng and Chen Baozi belong to her now, there are some things that should be known to them. . "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards the door, so he asked the little girl. "I need to go out for something, and I will be back before dinner." "I''ll go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw the concern in Zhang Xu''s eyes, she nodded in agreement. "Zhang Xu, please help me look at this address. I have been searching for a long time but I can''t find the ce where it is written on the paper." Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu around the suburbs for nearly half an hour and then said to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took the note from the little girl, then he nced at the address written on the paper and said to the little girl, "You''re looking in the wrong direction, the paper says Dongjiao, You came from the western suburbs." "The suburbs are still divided into east, west, north, and south?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Then let''s go to the eastern suburbs. It''s a bit far from east to west. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to return to the small courtyard before dinner." "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally arrived at the door of Wang Meng''s house. After she reached out and knocked on the door, she asked Zhang Xu to stand outside and wait for someone to open the door. "Who are you looking for?" Niu asked as soon as he opened the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "Excuse me, is this Wang Meng''s house?" "Exactly." "Please go in and tell Wang Meng that Lu Xiaoxiao is here." Niu nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he closed the door and walked towards the main room. "Who knocked on the door just now?" Wang Meng asked Niu Yi after taking a sip of wine. "Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked me to tell you that she ising." When Wang Meng heard Niu Yi say that Lu Xiaoxiao wasing, he immediately put down the wine in his hand, put on his shoes and ran towards the gate quickly. "Master Xiao kept you waiting, I''m sorry." Wang Meng immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "fine." "Niu Yi didn''t follow me up the mountain, so he doesn''t know you, and he won''t stop you after today." "good." "You must be tired after waiting for so long,e in and sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and then followed Wang Meng to the main room. "Second Brother, who is that little girl? Why is Brother Meng Zi so respectful to her?" Niu Yi asked Niu Er when he saw Wang Meng''s attitude towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know who she is, but you should be respectful when you see her in the future, because Brother Mengzi has taken us to join her, and she is an ancient martial arts practitioner, and he has a team of very powerful people under hismand." An ancient martial artist." Niu Yi gasped after hearing Niu Er''s words. He didn''t expect such a little girl to be so powerful. Fortunately, he didn''t look down on others just now, otherwise he would be finished now. Chapter 1335: Arrangement (2) Chapter 1335: Arrangement (2) Chapter 1335 Arrangement (2) "Master Xiao, what do you want to see me today?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pouring a cup of tea for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "There is something to do, but you need someone to call Chen Baozi first." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Baoziing, so she turned to Wang Meng and Chen Baozi and asked, "Where are your two forces ranked in Yunshi?" "I can''t rank. If our two forces were ranked first in Yunshi, then we wouldn''t live in such a remote ce." Wang Meng smiled wryly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Do you want to be stronger?" "Think, why don''t you think, we dream of bing stronger. Leopard and I have been orphans since we were young. We clearly know that only by bing stronger can we not be bullied by others. Only by bing stronger can we have the capital to negotiate conditions with others. Only by bing stronger to live with dignity." "Okay, since you want to be stronger, I can help you, but I still say that, if you dare to betray me, then I will definitely drag you from heaven to hell." Wang Meng and Chen Baozi immediately raised their hands and swore after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "We will never betray Lu Xiaoxiao, if we betray Lu Xiaoxiao, then let us go to the 18th floor of **** after death." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Wang Meng and Chen Baozi''s words, and then she said: "The first step for you to be stronger is tobine the people under your hands. There are too few people under your two hands. If you don''t get together, it will be too difficult for you to develop, just like meeting Da Jinya yesterday, you will only suffer." "I have no problem." "There is no problem with Meng Zi, and even more so with me." "Since both of you have no problems, then you can assemble the team today, and I will send someone over to train you for a day tomorrow, and then you will train ording to the way the people I sent train you." "yes." "I have two mines in the back mountain of Kake Vige, and the two mines will be handed over to you two in the future." "Master Xiao, you...you are not joking with us, are you?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao tremblingly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s monster voice. "Are you sure I''m going to joke about this kind of thing?" "No, so you really have two mines in the back mountain of Kake Vige?" "Um." "Master Xiao, may I ask how you got the mine? As far as I know, the mine in the back mountain of Kake Vige is not for sale now." Wang Meng was confirming that Lu Xiaoxiao really had a When there were two mines, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you know the annual Gambling Energy Stone Feast in Kake Vige?" "I know, there is no one who doesn''t know about this matter. I have always wanted to participate in the energy stone gambling feast, but there is no way to get an invitation. Wait, Lord Xiao, you won your mine by betting on the power stone feast, right? " "You''re not too stupid." "Hehe... I really didn''t take refuge in the wrong person." Wang Meng waspletely numb to Lu Xiaoxiao''s heavy news one after another, and he didn''t know what to do right now. "Okay, it''s gettingte, you go to assemble the team, I will leave first, and I will send someone over tomorrow morning, so you have to gather the team early tomorrow morning." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Wang Meng''s house, he looked at the time and it was half past four, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Go back to the small courtyard for dinner or go to the state-run restaurant." "Go to the state-run hotel." Chapter 1336: Arrangement (3) Chapter 1336: Arrangement (3) Chapter 1336 Arrangement (3) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the courtyard. Before Zhang Xu returned to his room, she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I want to borrow a monkey from you." "Are you going to let the monkeys train that group of people?" "That''s right, I want to let the monkey and the old ghost train them together tomorrow." "good." "Thanks." "You''re wee, just tell me the people under me." "Okay, it''s gettingte, you should go to bed early, your dark circles are a bit serious." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s dark circles and said to Zhang Xu. "you should also rest earlier." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at six o''clock. Since she went to bed earlyst night, she is full of energy now. "Old ghost,e here, I have something to see you." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she said to the old ghost who was sitting on a stool drinking water. Ghost old man put down the cup in his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the matter?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want you and Monkey to help me train Wang Meng and Chen Baozi. Now that their two forces have merged into one, there will definitely be many problems among them. At this time, someone needs to mediate. It is best for you and Monkey to go. " "No problem, I''m going to find the monkey now." "etc." "Anything else?" "This is the address of Wang Meng''s house. Wang Meng''s house is in the eastern outskirts of the city. Don''t go to the wrong ce." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the address to the old man Gui and said. "good." "Wake up so early?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl standing in the yard after running. "I went to bed early yesterday, so I woke up early today." "Have breakfast together?" "Okay, but I have to wash up first." "I''ll wait for you in the main room." "Um." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu that she was going to Xu''s home, and she walked towards Xu''s home. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu took a fighting bath in the bathroom, and then he walked towards Wang Meng''s house. Since the little girl asked Wang Meng and Chen Baozi to help her, he would make those two peoplepletely loyal to the little girl. girl. "Girl Xiaoxiao is here, have you had breakfast yet?" Mr. Xu put down his chopsticks and asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing. "I''ve already eaten, Grandpa Xu doesn''t need to worry about me, you can continue to eat breakfast." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Xu didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao. He just picked up his chopsticks and continued eating. After breakfast, Mr. Xu sat down on the stool next to Lu Xiaoxiao with a ss of water, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I have found the mining team you asked me to find, and I will send someone to find them now." Called to show you." "Trouble Grandpa Xu." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a man and a woman walking into the main room. She nced at the petite girl, and a sh of interest shed in her eyes. "Girl Xiaoxiao, they are the leaders of the two mining teams I found for you." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Xie Yuecheng and Xie Wenling. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then she said to the two people not far away from her: "Hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Hello, my name is Xie Yuecheng, standing beside me is my sister Xie Wenling." "You two should already know why you are here today." "I know, Mr. Xu has already told us." Xie Yuecheng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1337: Mining (1) Chapter 1337: Mining (1) Chapter 1337 Mining (1) "Since Grandpa Xu has already told you why you came here, you should also know that if you take over my business, it means offending the number one mining family in Yun Province." "Understood, but our brothers and sisters don''t care, and the Xie family doesn''t care even more. What''s more, our Xie family is much stronger than the Xu family now. If my grandfather said not to care about those false names, the number one mining family in Yun Province would have Its not the Xu familys. "Since you all said so, then wish us a happy cooperation." After hearing Xie Yuecheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yuecheng and said. "Pleasant cooperation." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xu after the two brothers and sisters Xie Yuecheng left, "Mr. Xu, is there anything special about that Xie Wenling?" "Why did you suddenly ask this?" "It wasn''t sudden. I wanted to ask this question the first time I saw Xie Wenling, but I didn''t ask out of politeness." "Xie Wenling is born with great strength, so she can be the leader of the mining team." "I really can''t see it, such a petite person has so much strength." "You can''t see that it''s normal. No one who has seen Xie Wenling has seen her strength." "Is the Xie family really as powerful as Xie Yuecheng said?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu after thinking about what Xie Yuecheng said just now. "The current strength of the Xie family is indeed as powerful as Xie Yuecheng said, but the Xie family is low-key and doesn''t like to fight for those false names, so they have always been the second mining family in Yun Province." "Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, the person in charge of the Xie family is a smart man." "Who said it wasn''t." After Lu Xiaoxiao had lunch at Xu''s hometown, she walked towards the small courtyard. When she returned to the small courtyard, she didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she asked the gray cat, "Where did Zhang Xu go?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Zhang Xu asked him not to tell Lu Xiaoxiao where he was when he went out in the morning, so he didn''t dare to tell Lu Xiaoxu whereabouts. . "When Zhang Xues backter, tell him to find me." Seeing that the gray cat didn''t know where Zhang Xu had gone, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the gray cat. "good." After five oclock in the evening, Zhang Xu, the monkey and the ghost old man returned to the courtyard, and he saw the gray cat running towards him, so he asked the gray cat, Whats the matter? "Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to tell you to find her in her room when youe back." The gray cat said to Zhang Xu. "I see." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went to the little girl''s room. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from her practice when she heard the knock on the door, and then she got off the kang to open the door. "Where did you go today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu after opening the door. "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went outside for a stroll. I''ve already bought dinner. You pack up and go to the main room for dinner." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room and saw that the monkey and the old ghost had also returned, so she asked the old ghost, "How was your training today?" "It''s okay. Although their aptitude is not very good, it''s because they are hardworking, and they usually do some training, so it is not difficult for them to train." "That''s good." "Are we going to train them tomorrow?" "No need, we will go to the mountain to mine tomorrow." Chapter 1338: Mining (2) Chapter 1338: Mining (2) Chapter 1338 Mining (2) "Have you found the mining team yet?" the ghost old man asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Already found it." "It''s really great. I have long wanted to see what kind of rough stones can be mined from the mine you''ve been looking at." "We will be able to see it tomorrow. It''s gettingte. Let''s have dinner quickly. After eating, go to rest early, recharge your energy, and set off for the mine tomorrow morning." "good." The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing, she rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. After she entered the space to wash up, she checked the time and it was half past five, so she went out of the space and walked towards the yard go. "Why do you get up so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and saw Zhang Xu punching there, so she asked Zhang Xu. "got used to." "Is anyone else up?" "not yet." "I''ll go to the state-run restaurant to buy breakfast, and I''ll leave after they get up and eat." "I will go with you." "No, you can go in and take a shower." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu had a cleanliness habit, so she would not let Zhang Xu apany her to buy breakfast covered in sweat. "Be careful on the road, just buy steamed buns." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the state-run hotel, the state-run hotel just opened. Instead of having breakfast alone in the state-run restaurant, she chose to buy steamed buns and go back to the small courtyard to eat with everyone. "Thank you." As soon as the ghost old man came out of the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard carrying two big bags. Without thinking about him, he knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying in his hand, so he walked up immediately. Before taking the things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Is everyone up?" "It''s all up." "Then let theme over for breakfast, and we''ll set off after breakfast." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she asked the monkey to inform Wang Meng and Chen Baozi to take people to the foot of the back mountain of Kake Vige to wait for her, while she and old man Gui went to Kake in the truck driven by Zhang Xu. Kecun. "It''s really early for you toe." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the two brothers and sisters Xie Yuecheng and Xie Wenling after arriving in Kake Vige. "It''s gettingte, we would get up even earlier if it was the usual mining time." Xie Yuecheng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You guys haven''t woken up so early?" "It is not on, but there is a light, which does not affect mining." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Yuecheng''s words, then she thought for a while and said to Xie Yuecheng: "You don''t have to get up so early when you help me mine, you can just work when it gets dark, and let the workers rest when it gets dark I will pay the money, but there is one thing I want to emphasize first, that is, you are not allowed to bezy when you are working." "No problem, I thank you on behalf of the workers under me." "You''re wee, the reason I made this arrangement is because I don''t want anyone to be injured while mining, which will affect the speed of mining." "It would be great if those people had your awareness." Xie Yuecheng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s impossible, businessmen are all about profit." "Aren''t you a businessman?" "no." "Then what are you doing mining these two mines?" "Bored mining and ying." "Hehe..." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Yuecheng didn''t know what to say except hehe. "Master Xiao, here wee." When Wang Meng led the team to Kake Vige, he immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1339: Mining (3) Chapter 1339: Mining (3) Chapter 1339 Mining (3) After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Meng, and then she said, "Since everyone is here, let''s go up the mountain." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought people to the mine she had set her eyes on. Just as she was about to tell Xie Yuecheng and Xie Wenling where to start mining, she saw Xie Yuecheng and Xie Wenling frowning, so she went to the mine. "What''s wrong?" they asked. "You want to mine this mine?" Xie Yuecheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Exactly." "I advise you to give up, this is an abandoned mine." "No, this is not an abandoned mine." "Impossible, many people looking for ore in the past said that this is a mountain." "If I say it''s not, it''s not. You just need to mine it. Even if you can''t mine anything, I''ll pay you the money." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was not going to move, Xie Yuecheng could only sigh helplessly, and then arranged for people to start mining. "Wait, start mining from the east." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Yuecheng arranged for people to start mining from the west, she immediately walked towards Xie Yuecheng. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Yuecheng to start mining from the east was because she felt that the fluctuations from the east were greater than those from the west, so it was easier to mine good things from the east. Xie Yuecheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He already believed in his heart that nothing could be mined from this mine, so he didn''t care which direction he mined from. After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged the mining of the big mine, she asked Guisha Fifteen and Wang Meng to stay with Xie Yuecheng to mine together, and then she led Chen Baozi and Xie Wenling towards the small mine. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought people to the small mine, and she said to Xie Wenling: "Comrade Xie, this small mine will be handed over to you." "No problem." After Xie Wenling finished speaking, she began to arrange people to mine. "Chen Baozi, I will leave the security work of the small mine to you. You must protect the small mine during mining." "No problem, I will definitely do a good job in the security work of the small mine." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Chen Baozi''s words, then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "What do you think I haven''t arranged yet?" "That''s why you brought me here today?" Zhang Xu frowned after hearing what the little girl said. "That''s right." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu pointing out her little n, she directly admitted it generously, without the slightest bit of embarrassment. "Hehe... You are really wee." "Being polite with my brother, isn''t that a stranger?" "Admit that I am your brother now?" "Always." "Don''t forget what you said today." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl meaningfully and said. "I won''t forget it, don''t worry, tell me what else I haven''t arranged yet?" "Transportation and storage." Zhang Xu pointed out what the little girl missed. Lu Xiaoxiao patted her head when she heard Zhang Xu''s words and said, "That''s right, why did I forget such an important thing." "Don''t p your head so hard, your brain is not bright at first, and you will be stupid if you keep patting it." Zhang Xu frowned and said to the little girl when he saw the little girl pping her head so hard. Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to arrange transportation and storage at the moment, so she didn''t listen to what Zhang Xu said. If she heard Zhang Xu say that about her in normal times, then she would definitely teach Zhang Xu to be a good person. Chapter 1340: good brother Chapter 1340: good brother Chapter 1340 Good brother Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t listen to him at all, so he stretched out his hand and gently flicked the little girl''s head, and said, "Don''t think about it, I''ve already arranged the warehouse for you. As for the transportation issue, I have already found a good person for you. "Really?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while stroking the forehead that was hit by Zhang Xu. "real." "Thank you, you are really my good brother." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she jumped onto Zhang Xu excitedly and hugged Zhang Xu tightly. Zhang Xu was caught off guard by the little girl''s sudden hug, but he still reflexively held the little girl''s **** with his hands to prevent the little girl from falling. Lu Xiaoxiao realized what she had done after getting excited, and then her face blushed unconsciously, so she hurriedly wanted to get off Zhang Xu''s body, but she couldn''t get off Zhang Xu''s body when she let go of her hands At this moment, she realized that Zhang Xu was supporting her buttocks, which made her blushing face even redder. "Zhang Xu, let go of your hand." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu angrily. Zhang Xu let go of his hand after hearing the little girl''s words, and then rubbed his fingers lightly, feeling a little regretful that he didn''t be able to hold the little girl for a while longer. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off Zhang Xu, she immediately turned her back to Zhang Xu. She didn''t look at Zhang Xu until her face returned to normal, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Where is the warehouse you helped me find?" ? "Small courtyard." "Are you sure you''re not joking with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "No, there is a big basement under the small courtyard, enough for you to put rough stones in." "I''ve lived in the small courtyard for so long, but I didn''t find that there is a basement under the small courtyard. The basement dug is really hidden." "How can you hide things without concealment." "That''s right, what about the person you arranged? Is it reliable?" "Reliable, they withdrew from my team. Although they have hidden injuries, they are more than enough for a transport team." "I won''t treat them badly." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She knew that the people Zhang Xu arranged for her were all good, so she naturally wouldn''t treat them badly. "I know." "Master Xiao,e with me quickly." Wang Meng immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he found Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that something happened, so she asked Wang Meng, "What happened?" "I don''t know what happened, Xie Yuecheng asked me to call you over." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Xie Yuecheng called her over, she probably guessed what was going on, so she and Wang Meng rushed towards the big mine. "What do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Yuecheng when she came to the big mine. "The rough stone has been mined, and the quality is very good." "Um." "Aren''t you excited?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, Xie Yuecheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Nothing to get excited about, thats to be expected. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Yuecheng remembered that before Lu Xiaoxiao said with certainty that this mine was not an abandoned mine, it turned out that Lu Xiaoxiao was not talking nonsense, she was really sure that this mine was not an abandoned mine, it was them Missed it. "How many rough stones can be mined today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Yuecheng. Chapter 1341: good news Chapter 1341: good news Chapter 1341 Good news Xie Yuecheng didn''t reply immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but made an estimate before saying: "Conservatively, one truckload is no problem." "So many?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing Xie Yuecheng''s words. Don''t me her for being surprised, because Xie Yuecheng''s mining team only has more than ten people, so she really can''t believe that Xie Yuecheng''s mining team can mine a day. The original stone of the car. "If it is an ordinary mine, there is really no way to mine a truckload of rough stones in a day, but your mine is not ordinary. I say a truckload is conservative." "That''s great, I''ll arrange for someone toe and transport the rough stones." After confirming that a truck load of rough stones could be mined today, Lu Xiaoxiao pped her hands happily and said. "They are already waiting at the foot of the mountain. I asked the monkey to notify them toe up and move the rough stone." "No, I''ll let Wang Meng send someone to take the rough stone down the mountain." "good." When Wang Meng heard that Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to arrange for someone to carry the original stone down the mountain, he immediately went to arrange it. He just heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Yuecheng, so he understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s intention The mine under his hand is a big treasure mine, as long as he and his brothers help Lu Xiaoxiao well, then Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely not treat them badly. "How is the situation at the small mine?" Xie Yuecheng suddenly remembered another mine under Lu Xiaoxiao''s control, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know yet, I was called by you when mining started over there." "Then go over and have a look, maybe the situation in that small mine is the same as here." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the small mine, she saw Xie Wenling standing helplessly in front of the small mine, so she walked up to Xie Wenling and asked, "What''s wrong?" "This small mine seems to be an abandoned mine?" "How did you judge that it is an abandoned mine?" "I asked people to mine from several ces but failed to mine a single rough stone. This has never happened before." After hearing Xie Wenling''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the small mine, and then she stood in front of the small mine and sensed for a while. When she sensed the slight fluctuationsing from the small mine, she knew that this small mine was not a small mine. In the abandoned mine, the reason why the mining team failed to dig out the rough stone was simply because the rough stone was hidden in a rtively deep ce. "Comrade Xie, if you ask someone to dig deep, maybe the original stone is hidden in a rtively deep ce." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Wenling. Xie Wenling was thoughtful after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and it took a while for her to ask people to follow what Lu Xiaoxiao said. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone shouting that the rough stone had been dug, so she stood up and walked towards the source of the sound. Xie Wenling saw that Lu Xiaoxiao wasing, so she handed the first rough stone she dug to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sure enough, as you guessed, the rough stone is hidden in a rtively deep ce." "Just find it, and I will work hard for you next." "It''s not hard, this is our job. By the way, has the mine in charge of my brother dug out the rough stone?" Xie Wenling only had time to think about other things after the mine she was in charge of mined the rough stone. That''s why she remembered to ask about Xie Yuecheng''s situation at this moment. "Rough stones have been mined, and he said that a carload of rough stones can be mined a day." "So many?" Xie Wenling was shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Well, Xie Yuecheng said that it is an unusual mine." "Congrattions." Xie Wenling looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said with emotion. "Thanks." Chapter 1342: good news (2) Chapter 1342: good news (2) Chapter 1342 Good material (2) At 3:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Meng say that a truckload of rough stones had been loaded, so after she arranged things on the mountain, she nned to follow the car back to Yunshi. She wanted to see what this batch of rough stones could yield. nice one. It was almost six o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Yunshi. After she had the rough stone moved to the basement, she didn''t rush to untie the rough stone. One reason was that it was toote for her to find Master Xie Shi. The second reason is that she is hungry, so she ns to find someone to interpret the stone tomorrow. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao was eating the breakfast that Zhang Xu asked someone to buy, she heard Mr. Xu''s voice, so she immediately speeded up her meal. When Mr. Xu came to the main room, she just ate Finish thest bite of the bun. "Girl Xiaoxiao, I heard that you brought back a truckload of rough stones yesterday?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after entering the main room. "Where did you hear that I brought back a load of rough stones yesterday?" "Hey...that kid from Yuecheng told me." "So you always came to me so early today just to see the rough stones brought back yesterday?" "No, how could I be that kind of person, I mainly came to see you today, and then I will take a look at the rough stone you shipped back yesterday." Xu Lao said without changing his words after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Xu with a half-smile. She didn''t believe what Mr. Xu said just now, but she didn''t care why Mr. Xu came today. Old Xu blushed when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and then he decided to break the can, and directly admitted why he came today. "Grandpa Xu, seeing that you brought Master Jieshi here today, I decided it was you." "Hmph, don''t be cheap and good-looking, you little girl, hurry up and take me to see the original stone." "You rest in the main room, and I''ll let someone move the rough stone to the yard." For the time being, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Mr. Xu to know that she stored the rough stone in the basement of the small courtyard, so she said to Mr. Xu . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu didn''t care about Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions at all, but urged Lu Xiaoxiao to quickly move the rough stone into the yard. Seeing Mr. Xu''s anxious look, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Monkey and the others to move the rough stones to the basement. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dozens of rough stones ced in the yard, and she told the monkeys to stop moving the rough stones, and then she went to the main room and told Mr. Xu that the rough stones had been moved to the yard. Old Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that the original stone had been moved to the yard, so he immediately put down the cup in his hand, and walked quickly towards the yard. "Good materials, all good materials." Mr. Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after roughly looking at the rough stones in the yard. "Since Grandpa Xu said that some rough stones are good materials, then you can choose two to y with." "No, I can''t take your things, not to mention that you can get good things from these rough stones at first nce, I can''t take them." "Grandpa Xu, these rough stones are just my own property. Don''t forget that I have two people, so you don''t have to be polite to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu was amused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s rich and powerful appearance, but he didn''t show any politeness to Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment, and went directly to choose two rough stones. "I want these two rough stones. Don''t cry if you find something goodter." Xu Lao joked. "Don''t worry, my heart is full of carnival, so you can rest assured to relieve the stone" Chapter 1343: not envious Chapter 1343: not envious Chapter 1343 I can''t envy you More than two hourster, Mr. Xu stared at the two bright yellow energy stones in his hand and stood there in a daze. Now his brain was a little out of control, and he didn''t know what to say, so he just said nothing. up. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Mr. Xu''s appearance. It seemed that Mr. Xu had seen too little of the world. He was stunned by the two yellow power stones. Come out, will Mr. Xu get a heart attack from fright? "Master Huang, please continue to interpret the stone." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the stone interpreter brought by Mr. Xu. "good." At 5:30 in the evening, Master Huang untied all the rough stones in the yard. Because of the long hours of work, Master Huang was a little overwhelmed, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to go to the main room to rest. "Girl Xiaoxiao, you are really God''s granddaughter." Mr. Xu went from being shocked at the beginning of the morning to being numb now, who knows how much perseverance it took him not to faint from excitement. "Don''t make fun of me. If I were really God''s granddaughter, I wouldn''t have to travel all the way here. I just had better luck." "If I have one-tenth of your luck, I can wake up from sleep with a smile. Some things are really destined, and I can''t envy you." Xu Lao said with emotion. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Xu Lao''s words, and then she said to Xu Lao: "Grandpa Xu, the monkey packed dinner at the state-run hotel just now, if you don''t mind, eat here." "I''m really hungry after hearing you talk about dinner. Let''s go and have dinner now." It was almost seven o''clock after dinner. After Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped a big red envelope of 100 yuan for Master Huang, she asked Hou Zi and Mu Mu to send Mr. Xu and Master Huang home. "Zhang Xu, I have something I want to discuss with you." After seeing off Mr. Xu and Master Huang, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "What''s up." "I want to transport the rough stones mined from these two mines to Beijing for you to handle. Don''t rush to refuse. I have a reason for doing this. The first reason is that if the rough stones mined from these two mines are sent to Tianshui Vige, not only will there be no ce to store them, but it will also cause many problems. The current Tianshui Vige is no better than before, because now Tianshui Vige has opened a food processing factory , the number of outsiders has increased, and good and bad people are mixed. If one is not handled properly, there will be big problems. The second reason is the problem of transportation cost and distance. Not only is the distance to transport rough stones to Beijing City shorter than that to Tianshui Vige, but the cost can also be saved a lot. The third reason is that I dont know how to interpret stones, and there is no one in Tianshui Vige who can interpret stones, so its useless to transport rough stones to Tianshui Vige. Thest reason is that I can''t use so many power stones by myself. " Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and he decided to do what the little girl said, firstly because what the little girl said was indeed reasonable, and secondly because he really needed a lot of energy stones. But she won''t let the little girl suffer. The little girl has always liked houses, so he ns to transfer all his houses in Beijing to the little girl''s name when he goes back this time, and then when the little girl bes an adult, he will give up all the houses. The house deed and thend deed were handed over to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that she is about to be a charter woman, but she is still working hard to be a charter woman. Chapter 1344: return journey Chapter 1344: return journey Chapter 1344 Return "I will arrange for someone to transport the rough stone to Beijing. If a high-grade energy stone is avable, I will send it to you." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said. "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably relieved when she heard Zhang Xu''s answer. She was afraid that Zhang Xu would disagree. "Now that the mine has started mining, when do you n to return to Tianshui Vige?" "The day after tomorrow, Old Ghost and the others shouldn''t go back so soon. You can let them take care of the mine for a period of time. When they are about to go back, you can arrange a few trustworthy people toe over and watch over them. As for Wang Meng''s group, leave it to Old Ghost and the others. Teach them, I believe Old Ghost and the others will be able to train them well." "good." "It''s gettingte, I''m going to rest first, there are too many things to do tomorrow." "Rest well, don''t think too much, you still have me." "I know, good night." "Good night." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at five o''clock in the morning, she saw Zhang Xu sitting in the main room. She thought she got up early enough, but she didn''t expect Zhang Xu to get up earlier than her. "Good morning." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Zhang Xu. "Good morning, I''ve already boiled the washing water, you go wash up, and thene over for breakfast." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she sat down at the dining table, and she saw a bowl of shredded pork noodles with vegetables on the dining table, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you get the noodles so early?" "Monkey bought it from a family he knew." "Have you eaten yet?" "I have already eaten, you can eat quickly." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went to Kake Vige with Zhang Xu and the others. Since she was leaving tomorrow, she had to arrange the mine and Wang Meng''s affairs today. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the Big Mine. As soon as she arrived at the Big Mine, she saw Xie Yuecheng instructing someone to sort out the rough stones that had been dug out, so she nned to go to the ghost old man and the others first. "Why do you drink fish soup so early in the morning?" When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the cave, she saw Guisha 15 people and Wang Meng gathering fish soup in front of a big pot, so she asked them. Wang Xiaoer stood up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao aggrievedly and said, "Master Xiao, you are here." Looking at Wang Xiaoer''s aggrieved look, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Who bullied you?" "No one bullies me." "Since no one bullies you, why do you look aggrieved?" "I am not wronged Baba." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Xiaoer looked like she was going to cry after being asked a few words by her, so she nned to ask someone else, because she was afraid that if she asked Wang Xiaoer a few more questions, Wang Xiaoer would cry directly. "Old ghost, tell me what''s wrong with Wang Xiaoer?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old ghost with a embarrassed look and asked the old ghost. "It''s nothing wrong, he might just be a little tired." "Do you think I will believe the reason you said?" "Hehe... We really don''t have much Wang Xiaoer." "You guys don''t care much about Wang Xiaoer, what will he look like now? I know that although Wang Xiaoer is a little timid, he is not someone who can''t bear hardships." "Master Xiao, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, I want to drink fish soup, that''s why I asked Wang Xiaoer to go down the river early in the morning to catch fish and make fish soup for me." Wang Meng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was angry , so he immediately took the responsibility on himself. Chapter 1345: Return trip (2) Chapter 1345: Return trip (2) Chapter 1345 Return (2) Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression didn''t change at all when she heard Wang Meng''s words. She looked at the old man Gui and the others sharply. If the old man Gui and the others didn''t give her a satisfactory answer today, she would have to reconsider some things. The ghost old man felt his heart skip a beat when he felt Lu Xiaoxiao''s sharp eyes. He had a premonition that if this matter could not be resolved properly today, he would lose a lot of things. "We forced Wang Xiaoer to go down to the river to catch fish and cook fish soup for us." Under Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, the old ghost honestly told the whole story. "Heh... so many of you let Wang Xiaoer catch fish and cook fish soup for you alone. You are really capable. Do you know why I am so angry today?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the ghost old man and the others. asked. "Because we bullied Wang Xiaoer." "Wrong, if it''s just because you bullied Wang Xiaoer, I wouldn''t be angry, because Wang Xiaoer can be bullied by you because he is not strong enough, he deserves to be bullied. The reason why I am so angry is because your own people bully your own people, and you have no sense of teamwork at all. When you bullied Wang Xiaoer, you didn''t realize that Wang Xiaoer was also one of you. " Ghost old man and the others immediately turned red with shame when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. What Lu Xiaoxiao said made them clearly realize how stupid what they did today. "Wang Xiaoer, I''m sorry, we went too far today, and things like this morning will never happen again." The old ghost took a deep breath and walked up to Wang Xiaoer and said. Hearing the old man''s apology, Wang Xiaoer hurriedly waved his hands and said, "You don''t have to apologize to me, as long as you don''t let me go down the river alone to catch fish, that''s fine. I''ll go down the river and catch fish together." "Since the old ghost apologized to you, you should ept his apology. In addition, you''d better be more courageous in the future. If you continue to be so courageous, then you will only be bullied." "I see." Wang Meng and Gui Laoer saw that the old ghost and Wang Xiaoer apologized, and they also hurried forward to apologize to Wang Xiaoer. Because of what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, Wang Xiaoer epted Wang Meng and Gui Laoer''s apology when he heard Wang Meng and Gui Laoer''s apology. Seeing that the matter was settled, Lu Xiaoxiao called old ghost ghost aside, and then told old ghost ghost that she was leaving here tomorrow. "Why did you leave in such a hurry?" Old Ghost asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, some are in a hurry. The things here are basically done, and the next thing about the mine will be handled by you. You didn''t leave Yun Province so soon, did you?" "I estimate that I will stay in Yun Province until the end of the year." "That''s really great. I''ll leave the mine to you, and I''ll leave the training of Wang Meng and the others to you." "No problem, I will definitely help you get things done, so don''t worry." "By the way, there is one more thing I almost forgot to tell you. Zhang Xu will send people to transport the rough stones mined from these two mines to the downtown area of Beijing. As for the energy stones you use for cultivation, I will put them in the small courtyard for you. in the basement." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m still the same old saying, as long as you don''t betray me and help me do things well, I will never forget you if there are good things." Chapter 1346: Return trip (3) Chapter 1346: Return trip (3) Chapter 1346 Return (3) After Lu Xiaoxiao told Old Man Gui what she needed to do, she called Wang Meng and Chen Baozi over, and then she told Wang Meng and Chen Baozi that she was leaving tomorrow, and she also told them Their training is in charge of the fifteen ghosts. If they encounter something that cannot be solved, they will go to the fifteen ghosts. "Why are you leaving all of a sudden?" Wang Meng asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I didn''t want to leave suddenly, I was going to leave originally, I was still a primary school student, so naturally I wanted to go back to study." Wang Meng and Chen Baozi twitched their mouths involuntarily when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They really couldn''t connect Lu Xiaoxiao with the elementary school students. "Do you have anything else to ask?" "Yes, I have something to ask?" "What''s up?" "Will youe to Yunxing again?" "Definitely will." "That''s good." Wang Meng heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He just thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would nevere back after leaving. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" "there is none left." After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waved at him and walked towards Wang Xiaoer. "Do you want to leave here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Xiaoer. Wang Xiaoer panicked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He quickly put down the half-washed pot and asked Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously, "Did I do something wrong?" "You did nothing wrong." "Since I didn''t do anything wrong, why did you drive me away?" "I didn''t want to drive you away, I just asked you if you want to leave here, because I will leave here tomorrow." "Where are you going?" "go home." Wang Xiaoer fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Only then did he remember that the old ghost had said that Lu Xiaoxiao was not from Yunxing. "Are youing back here again?" "meeting." "Then I won''t leave, I''ll just wait here for your return." "Since you choose to stay, then learn your skills from Old Ghost and the others. I will not leave useless people under mymand." "I see, I will definitely learn my skills from Old Ghost and the others. I swear you will see a different me when youe back." "Okay, I''m waiting to see a different you." What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that the conversation she had with Wang Xiaoer today became the goal that Wang Xiaoer worked hard for all his life. Keep useless people." And what she said became Wang Xiaoer''s life motto. After Lu Xiaoxiao exined what she wanted to exin, she nned to go to Xie Yuecheng and Xie Wenling, and she had to tell them about her leaving Yunxing tomorrow, otherwise it would cause a lot of unnecessary troubleter . When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the big mine, she saw Xie Yuecheng sitting on a rock resting, so she walked up to Xie Yuecheng and asked, "Is the body able to bear it?" "Don''t worry, my physical fitness is very good. The reason why I sit here to rest is because the weather is too hot." "That''s good." "Is there something you came to see me today?" "I''m leaving Yunsheng tomorrow, so I''m here to say hello to you today." "What do you do when you leave the mine?" "The ghost old man and the others will stay to deal with the mine. If you encounter any problems, go to the ghost old man and the others." "Okay, I wish you the best of luck." "Thanks." Chapter 1347: Return trip (4) Chapter 1347: Return trip (4) Chapter 1347 Return (4) After saying goodbye to Xie Yuecheng, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Yuecheng came to the small mine. Because the small mine was less crowded, when she came here, she heard nothing but the sound of mining. "Comrade Xie, are you there?" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted towards the entrance of the mining hole. Xie Wenling put down the mining tool in her hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and walked out of the cave while patting the dirt on her body. "Why are you here today?" Xie Wenling asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Generally, employers woulde to the mine except for the first day, and they would note at all other times. "I''m here to say goodbye to you today, and I''m leaving Yunsheng tomorrow." Xie Wenling stopped her hands immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "What should you do if you leave the mine?" "You and Xie Yuecheng are indeed brothers and sisters. You all asked exactly the same thing after hearing that I was leaving." "Xie Yuecheng and I are naturally brothers and sisters, so why don''t you tell me that you left the mine? You won''t let us stop supplying mines halfway?" "Don''t worry, the mine will definitely not stop working. Although I have left here, I have handed over the matter of the mine to the ghost old man and the others. If you encounter any problems in the future, go to the ghost old man and the others." "good." "I''m leaving, you guyse on." "Bon Voyage." After Lu Xiaoxiao exined everything, she walked down the mountain with Zhang Xu. At this moment, she was in a particrly good mood because she had sessfully arranged all the follow-up work, so she hummed a light song while going down the mountain. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl humming a brisk song, he knew that the little girl must be in a particrly good mood right now, so he didn''t speak to the little girl, and just followed the little girl all the way while listening to the little girl''s humming song While walking towards the foot of the mountain. "Zhang Xu, I''m in a very good mood now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after humming the song for more than ten minutes. "I know, I can hear it from your singing." "Do you know why I''m so happy?" "I can probably guess a little bit." "Why?" "Because you sessfullypleted andpleted one thing well." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Xu''s shoulder and said, "Now I seriously suspect that the roundworm in your stomach is rted to the roundworm in my stomach, otherwise how could you guess so urately? What''s on your mind." "Hehe... The two of us are brother and sister now, and it''s not surprising that the roundworms in our stomachs are rtives." "Zhang Xu, I found that you have be bad." "When you are close to vermilion, you are red and if you are close to ink, you are ck. I have been with you for so long, and I have learned a thing or two." "Okay Zhang Xu, you have learned to beat around the bush and scold me, let me see if I don''t beat you to death." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rushed towards Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu was caught off guard by the little girl''s sudden body, so that he didn''t reach out to support the little girl immediately, but was directly thrown to the ground by the little girl. What''s worse is that the little girl''s mouth is facing his mouth at the moment. The moment Lu Xiaoxiao threw Zhang Xu to the ground, she was delighted, but when she identally kissed Zhang Xu''s mouth, her brain instantly became a mess,pletely Lost the ability to think. Chapter 1348: accidental kiss Chapter 1348: idental kiss Chapter 1348 An unexpected kiss "I didn''t do it on purpose." After a while, when Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind returned to normal operation, she immediately got up from Zhang Xu, exined something to Zhang Xu, and ran towards the foot of the mountain. Zhang Xu got up from the ground when the little girl was running down the hill. While watching the little girl running away, he touched the mouth kissed by the little girl with his hand, and then lowered his eyelids Cover up the emotions in your eyes. When Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the foot of the mountain in one breath, she looked back. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t run down the mountain with her, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Which way she chose to beat Zhang Xu just now was not good, why did she choose to throw Zhang Xu down, and she was so stupid as to give Zhang Xu to that, her fame is ruined today. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat at the foot of the mountain and felt annoyed for a while, she heard a gurgling sounding from her stomach. She looked at her watch and it was almost twelve o''clock. No wonder she was hungry. Just as she was about to secretly take out a few biscuit mats from the space, she heard Zhang Xu''s voice behind her, which made her shudder. "Are you hungry?" Zhang Xu just heard the sound of gurgling from the little girl''s stomach as soon as he went down the mountain, so he asked the little girl. "Why don''t you make a sound when you walk? Do you know that suddenly appearing behind someone and talking can scare people to death." Lu Xiaoxiao patted her chest with her hands and then said to Zhang Xu. "sorry." "I''m toozy to talk to you, I''m going back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the car, and then she opened the door of the back seat and got in the car, because she had no face to talk to him because of such embarrassing things that happened before. Zhang Xu sat together. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl sitting in the back row of the car, he paused in his walking steps, but soon he resumed walking towards the car as usual. When the car entered Yunshi, Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the back row: "Shall we go to the state-run hotel now?" "Um." Zhang Xu didn''t care about the little girl''s cold response, he knew that the little girl must still be embarrassed by what happened just now. "The state-run restaurant is here, I''m going to order food, you go find a seat first." "Um." Zhang Xu came to the order window and said to the waiter, "Comrade, is there anything I can eat immediately? My kid is so hungry." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the waiter originally wanted to look up at Zhang Xu, but when he saw Zhang Xu''s appearance, she blushed with shame and said, "Yes... yes, there are buns." "Please give me two steamed buns first, and then a piece of fried pork with mushrooms, mushroom soup and a dumpling." "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll get you the bun first." The waiter immediately got up to get the bun for Zhang Xu after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the state-run restaurant, she found a seat near the order window and sat down, because this seat can get the food faster, so she naturally didn''t miss the scene that happened just now, so she whispered something After attracting bees and butterflies, shey down on the table, she was so hungry. "Eat a steamed stuffed bun first, and the rest of the dishes will be readyter." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the steamed stuffed bun on the table. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately picked up a steamed bun and ate it. Eating is the biggest meal in the world. Why are you embarrassed or embarrassed? These emotions are not worth mentioning before eating. Chapter 1349: Awkward Chapter 1349: Awkward Chapter 1349 Embarrassment Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the little girl pick up the buns to eat. Just now he was afraid that the little girl would not eat the buns because she was angry with him. "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Zhang Xu immediately said to the little girl when he saw the little girl eating the buns so quickly. "I won''t...cough cough...cough cough...." Seeing that the little girl was really choking on the steamed stuffed bun, Zhang Xu immediately went to the counter and asked for a bowl of water. "Drink a sip of water." Zhang Xu put the bowl to the little girl''s mouth and said. " After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately drank several sips of water along the mouth of the bowl, and he didn''t stop drinking until he swallowed the bun stuck in the throat tube. "Are you feeling better?" "Um." "Don''t eat so fast in the future, even if you are hungry, don''t eat so fast." "I didn''t do this before, but today it''s because..." Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that awkward kiss again, so she couldn''t continue. Seeing that the little girl stopped talking halfway through her speech, Zhang Xu probably guessed what the little girl was thinking of, but he didn''t know how to exin the unexpected kiss before, so he called him to serve the food at the window. So he went to the window to serve the food. "Eat quickly, aren''t you hungry? But remember to eat slowly." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after bringing all the dishes to the table. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Seeing that the little girl had started to eat, Zhang Xu also picked up chopsticks to eat. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the small courtyard with Zhang Xu, but she didn''t talk to Zhang Xu along the way, not because she was angry with Zhang Xu and didn''t talk to Zhang Xu, but because she felt embarrassed and didn''t know How to talk to Zhang Xu. "Grey cat, do you think the atmosphere between the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao is weird?" the monkey asked the gray cat after Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room. "Don''t meddle in your own business, be careful not to get burned." "I didn''t mind my own business, I was just curious." "Heh... I can guarantee that if you continue to be curious, you will definitely be left here by the boss to mine." The monkey was taken aback when he heard the gray cat''s words. With Zhang Xu''s protectiveness towards Lu Xiaoxiao, he might really be left here by Zhang Xu to mine. shut up. After Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and changed her clothes, she nned to go to Xu''s hometown. She was leaving Yun Province tomorrow, so she should tell Xu. "Monkey, I''m going to Xu''s hometown, you don''t have to wait for me for dinner." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she saw the monkey in the yard, so she said to the monkey. "good." Monkey ran towards Zhang Xu''s room immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao left the small courtyard, and he wanted to tell Zhang Xu about Lu Xiaoxiao''s going to Mr. Xu. "Boss, are you asleep?" Monkey asked after knocking on Zhang Xu''s door. "No, what do you want?" "Lu Xiaoxiao left the courtyard, she..." As soon as Zhang Xu heard that the little girl had left the courtyard, he immediately opened the door of the room, and asked the monkey, "Where did she go?" "Who... who went there?" Monkey was startled by Zhang Xu''s sudden appearance, causing his brain to not react for a while. "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Oh, so boss, you asked Lu Xiaoxiao, she said that she would go to Xu''s hometown so that we don''t have to wait for her for dinner." The monkey said what he hadn''t finished just now. Chapter 1350: friend Chapter 1350: friend Chapter 1350 Friends Zhang Xu felt relieved when he heard Houzi''s words. When he heard Houzi say that the little girl left the small courtyard just now, he thought the little girl was angry and left. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t run away from home, but went to Xuzhou hometown. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xu''s old house, she saw Xu Laozheng and Turkey sitting in the main room watching the energy stone that was opened from the rough stone she gave Xu Lao that day, neither of them noticed her arrival. "Grandpa Xu, Brother Chicken, what are you looking at?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Xu and greeted the turkey. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Mr. Xu immediately raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiaoxiao, you are here." "Well, I didn''t bother Grandpa Xu." "No, it''s toote for me to be happy when youe." Turkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was only chatting with Mr. Xu and ignored him at all, so he immediately leaned forward and said, "Sister Xiaoxiao, long time no see." "It''s been a long time, what has Brother Ji been up totely?" "Hey, what else can I be busy with, isn''t it just the messy things at home, let''s not talk about it, it will affect my mood." "Okay, then don''t say it." "Sister Xiaoxiao, I heard Mr. Xu said that the quality of the rough stones dug out of your two mines is very good. Is this true?" "You brat, am I a liar?" After hearing Turkey''s words, Mr. Xu stretched out his foot and kicked Turkey''s **** in anger. "Oh...it hurts, Mr. Xu, can you change your habit of kicking people''s **** at every turn." Turkey shouted while touching the painful **** kicked by Mr. Xu. "It seems that my kick just now was light." After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Turkey was afraid that Mr. Xu would kick his **** again, so he immediately ran behind Lu Xiaoxiao to hide. Old Xu nced at the turkey hiding behind Lu Xiaoxiao, then he gave a light contemptuous snort at the turkey, then sat back on the chair and drank tea. When Turkey saw Mr. Xu sitting back on the chair to drink tea, he couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Sister Xiaoxiao, please tell me if what Mr. Xu said is true ? "it is true." "Wow... Sister Xiaoxiao, you are very lucky. Let me tell you that our family has six mines in Kake Vige, but the quality of rough stones mined from each mine is not high. I really don''t know what happened to those individuals in the family. The chosen mine is so unlucky." "Hehe... I also met a dead mouse when I was blind, it was just a coincidence." "Sister Xiaoxiao, I have something I want to discuss with you." Turkey said after rubbing his hands in embarrassment. "What''s up?" "Can you sell me two rough stones?" "Not for sale." Turkey shook his head immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, like a miserably bullied puppy, people couldn''t help but want to rub his head. "Brother Chicken, there is a reason why I didn''t sell you the rough stone, because I want to give you two rough stones directly. Since I gave two rough stones to Grandpa Xu, I will naturally give you two rough stones. The best friend Yun Province has made, of course I can''t favor one over the other." Turkey was so moved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he wiped his eyes with his sleeve and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I really did see the right person, you are a friend worthy of deep friendship." Mr. Xu smiled gratifiedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Before, he always thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was just dating him as a superficial friend, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was making friends with him with all his heart. OK. Chapter 1351: see you next year Chapter 1351: see you next year Chapter 1351 See you next year "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go to your house now." After Turkey was touched, he immediately wanted to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to get the rough stone. He was so envious, now that Xiaoxiao sister also gave him two rough stones, he naturally couldn''t wait to open them all. "Wait, I have something to tell Grandpa Xu first, and I will go with you to get the rough stone after I finish talking." "All right." "Girl Xiaoxiao, what do you want to tell me?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Grandpa Xu, I''m leaving Yun Province tomorrow, and I''m here to say goodbye to you today." "Why are you leaving Yun Province suddenly?" "It wasn''t sudden. I came to Yun Province originally for the mine. Now that the matter is resolved, I will naturally go home." "Can''t you stay a little longer?" "No, I didn''t take that long leave, so I have to go home to cut pigweed, otherwise there will be no work points for food at the end of the year." Mr. Xu and Turkey couldn''t help but twitch their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They really couldn''t connect Lu Xiaoxiao with cutting pigweed. With what Lu Xiaoxiao has now, she doesn''t have to cut pigweed at all. Grass. But since Lu Xiaoxiao said that she wants to go back to cut pigweed, she must have a reason. As Lu Xiaoxiao''s friends, they just need to support her behind the scenes. good. "What time is your train tomorrow?" Old Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Two thirty in the afternoon." "I''ll see you off tomorrow." "I will also send you off." "No need, that would be too troublesome. It''s not like I won''te to Yunxing in the future, so there''s no need for you to send me off." Xu Lao and Turkey didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they all nned in their hearts to see Lu Xiaoxiao off tomorrow. "Sister Xiaoxiao, let me treat you to dinner tonight, and treat it as a practice for you." "OK." "I''ll be with you, too." When Mr. Xu heard that Turkey wanted to invite Lu Xiaoxiao to dinner, he immediately looked at Turkey and said. "no problem." "It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s still early for dinner. Brother Ji, do you want to go to my ce to get the rough stone first?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey after looking at her watch. "Yes, yes, let''s go now." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard, everything was quiet. She thought that Zhang Xu and the others had gone out on business, but when she entered the main room, she was taken aback by Zhang Xu who was sitting in the main seat drinking tea. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl, he asked the little girl: "Didn''t you tell the monkey that you won''te back for dinner at night? Why did youe back so early?" After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She heard a trace of grievance from Zhang Xu''s words, but before she could think about it, she heard Turkey asking where the original stone was. So she had no choice but to let go of the doubts in her heart, then turned and walked towards the basement intersection. "Wait, you take someone to the yard, Yuan Shi, I will help you move to the yard." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards the entrance of the basement, he knew what the little girl was going to do, so he said to the little girl. The girl said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it would be wrong for her to go to the basement to move the rough stone, because Mr. Xu and the turkey were in the yard, so she nodded towards Zhang Xu. Chapter 1352: See you next year (2) Chapter 1352: See you next year (2) Chapter 1352 See you next year (2) "Sister Xiaoxiao, where is the original stone?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the main room. "Zhang Xu will move outter, you first move over the stone-dissolving machine in the corner." "Okay." When Turkey brought the stone-resolving machine over, he saw Zhang Xuing out of the main room carrying a basket of rough stones, so he immediately ran to Zhang Xu and prepared to help Zhang Xu carry the rough stones to the yard together, but when his When his hand touched the basket, he saw Zhang Xu let go of his hand, and he almost fell down due to the weight of the basket. "There is still a basket of rough stones in the house, so I will trouble you to move this basket of rough stones to the yard." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the main room, but he licked the corner of his mouth slightly while turning around. , he will definitely not admit that he did it on purpose just now. Turkey was originally angry when Zhang Xu let go of his hand suddenly, but when he heard Zhang Xu said that there was still a basket of rough stones in the house, his anger disappeared immediately. Zhang Xu worked so hard to help him move the rough stones, and he was not angry at all. , What right does he have to be angry, not to mention that Zhang Xu didn''t do it on purpose just now, so he has no right to be angry with Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Turkey when Turkey brought the rough stone over and said, "Brother Chicken, see if there is anything you like in this basket of rough stones." Turkey originally nned to move aside to relieve the soreness in his arm, but when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he felt that his arm was no longer in pain. "I''ll watch it now." After the turkey finished speaking, he squatted in front of the basket and carefully picked up the rough stone. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the turkey began to carefully select rough stones, so she nned to chat with Mr. Xu for a while, but before she came, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her with a basket of rough stones, so she also Ignoring the time to talk to Mr. Xu, I hurried to Zhang Xu and nned to help Zhang Xu move the rough stone together. "I don''t need your help, I can do it by myself." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl reaching out to move the basket with him, he immediately said to the little girl. "Let''s stay together. I just watched the turkey moving a basket by myself, and my hands were a little trembling." "I''m not him, don''tpare me to a weak chicken." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so teased that sheughed out loud. She really didn''t expect that Zhang Xu wouldpare the burly turkey to a weak chicken. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I found it, and I want this piece." After Turkey picked out the rough stone he was satisfied with, he immediately jumped three feet high and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, you continue to choose." "I''m only interested in this one rough stone in this basket, and I want to pick another one from the basket of rough stones in Zhang Xu''s hand." "Okay, you can juste and pick." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she motioned for Zhang Xu to put down the basket in her hand. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he obediently put down the basket in his hand immediately, and then asked the little girl to go with him to Mr. Xu''s side. He really didn''t want to stay with the weak chicken, he was afraid that it would affect his IQ. "Fourth Master, will you leave with Xiaoxiao girl tomorrow?" Mr. Xu asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu walked up to him and stood still. "Um." Mr. Xu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. He was really afraid that Zhang Xu would stay in Yun Province for a long time. If they stay any longer, the sky in Yun Province will change again, and their families can no longer afford the sky in Yun Province to change again and again. Chapter 1353: See you next year (3) Chapter 1353: See you next year (3) Chapter 1353 See you next year (3) "Grandpa Xu, why did you suddenly remember to ask when Zhang Xu left?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xu after hearing what Mr. Xu said. The reason why she asked this question was because Mr. Xu and Zhang Xu didn''t know each other well at all. , so Xu Lao suddenly asked Zhang Xu when he would leave, so she would be curious. "It''s nothing, I just worry about you leaving alone." Mr. Xu smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Naturally, it was impossible for him to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the real reason, not because he couldn''t tell, but because he I''m afraid that if I say it, it will make Zhang Xu unhappy. "I''ve picked it." Turkey finally picked out the rough stone he was satisfied with after picking for a long time, so he immediately hugged the two rough stones and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Since you have chosen, let''s interpret the stone quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the stone interpreting machine. She wanted to see what grade of energy stone would be obtained from the rough stone picked by the turkey. Zhang Xu looked at Mr. Xu after the little girl left and said, "Don''t y side-by-side in the future, you can''t be so lucky forever." When Mr. Xu heard Zhang Xu''s words, his heart immediately surged. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would find out about the hidden things he did. He was still d that Zhang Xu didn''t find out what he did. It''s not because Zhang Xu didn''t find out what he did, but because Zhang Xu deliberately let him go. The reason why Zhang Xu let him go, without thinking about it, he knew it was because of Lu Xiaoxiao. It seems that he owed Lu Xiaoxiao a huge favor unintentionally. The reason why Zhang Xu told him the truth at this time must be to let him know that he owes Lu Xiaoxiao a huge favor. Fourth Master is indeed Fourth Master, he is always so impable in doing things. "I know, I will definitely not do such a thing in the future, and from now on I will protect Lu Xiaoxiao''s property in Yun Province." Zhang Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing Xu Lao''s words. The reason why he let Xu Lao go is not only because of the little girl, but also because Xu Lao''s mistakes have not yet touched thew. Otherwise, he would never let Mr. Xu go. "Zhang Xu, what are you and Grandpa Xu muttering about there? Come quickly and see Brother Ji exin the original stone." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and Xu Lao hadn''te over for a long time, so she yelled at them. "Here wee." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "It''s green, it''s green...it''s a green power stone." After Turkey opened a skylight on the rough stone and saw a touch of green, he immediately shouted excitedly. After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately leaned forward and took a look. She saw that there was indeed a touch of green in the skylight opened by the rough stone in Turkey''s hand, so she immediately said to Turkey: "Chicken! Brother, hurry up and solve it." Turkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sat on the stone understanding machine again and continued to analyze stones. For more than 20 minutes, Turkey looked at the two green energy stones the size of an adult''s fist in his hand. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "My boy, you''re very lucky to have opened a green energy stone." Xu Lao stretched out his hand and patted Turkey on the shoulder and said. "It''s not that I''m lucky, it''s that Xiaoxiao''s rough stones are of good quality. I''ve solved so many rough stones before, and the highest I''ve ever solved is a yellow power stone, and that yellow power stone is only the size of an egg. This power stone ispletely iparable." Chapter 1354: See you next year (4) Chapter 1354: See you next year (4) Chapter 1354 See you next year (4) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Mr. Xu and Turkey said, and then said: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the quality of my rough stone or the good luck of Brother Ji, it''s a good thing to open a green energy stone anyway, so Brother Ji, you have to Don''t take advantage of the victory to open another rough stone?" "Yes, yes, must." After Turkey finished speaking, he immediately put the green power stone on the stone table in the yard, and then sat back on the stone-dissolving machine to analyze the stone. More than half an hourter, the turkey also untied another rough stone. Although this rough stone only released the yellow power stone, the turkey was still very happy, because the yellow power stone was big enough, and it was green. Twice the size of a Power Stone. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I want to take the energy stone home first, and thene to the state-run restaurant with you for dinner." Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the two energy stones on the table. "Okay, it''s only past four o''clock, don''t worry, take your time." "good." "Girl Xiaoxiao, I''ll go home too. I''ll be at the state-run hotel on time at 5:30." The reason why Mr. Xu chose to leave at this time is entirely because of what Zhang Xu said just now, so he must go home now to let people stop those things. "good." After Mr. Xu and Turkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao was going to carry the rough stones to the basement for storage. By the way, she nned to go to the basement to receive the rough stones that could produce blue energy stones and purple energy stones into the space. "I''ll move, you go to the main room to rest." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl reaching out to move the basket, he immediately said to the little girl. "Let''s move together, I just want to go to the basement to see the rough stones delivered in the past few days." "If you want to see it, go directly to the basement, and you don''t need to move things." Seeing Zhang Xu''s determined attitude, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking about moving the baskets, but went straight to the basement. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl entered the basement, he was not in a hurry to move things to the basement, because he probably guessed why the little girl went into the basement, so he would leave enough time and space for the little girl to do what she wanted thing. After Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in the basement, she immediately began to sense the rough stones in the basement. She saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te down to the basement, so she immediately sensed the rough stones in the basement and opened the blue and purple power stones. The original stone was collected into the space. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally sensed all the rough stones in the basement, and she took more than 20 rough stones into the space. She looked at the rough stones in the space and smiled with satisfaction. "Zhang Xu, why haven''t you moved the basket to the basement for so long?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing motionless in the yard after leaving the basement, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Something happened just now, let''s move now." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he immediately picked up a basket of rough stones and walked towards the basement. When he got to the basement, he saw that the original stones in the basement had obviously been turned over, and the number was less. It seems that the little girl found a lot of good things. When Zhang Xu moved things into the basement, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house to change her clothes. She rubbed a lot of mud on her body when she was digging rough stones in the basement. She will go to the state-run hotel for dinner in a while, so she must change into clean clothes, otherwise it will be too impolite. Chapter 1355: See you next year (5) Chapter 1355: See you next year (5) Chapter 1355 See you next year (5) Lu Xiaoxiao left the room after changing her clothes. As soon as she left the room, she saw that Zhang Xu had moved two baskets of rough stones to the basement, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to have dinner together?" Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "Okay." Seeing that Zhang Xu wanted to eat with her, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the small courtyard together. As for the embarrassment between her and Zhang Xu, it disappeared after an afternoon, so She is not at all ufortable being alone with Zhang Xu now. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you''re here. I''ve already ordered the dishes. See if you have anything else you want to eat?" Turkey immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing to the state-run restaurant , and then stuffed the menu into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the menu in her hand. After reading all the dishes on the menu, she asked Turkey: "Brother Chicken, are you sure you can order all the dishes on this menu?" ? "Of course you can order. You can order whatever you want. You don''t have to be polite to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to order, so he waved his hand like a rich man sneering towards him. Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw Turkey''s appearance as a rich man. The reason why she asked Turkey if all the dishes on the menu could be ordered was not because she and Turkey were polite, but because she I didn''t expect the state-run hotel to have this service. "Brother Chicken, when will the state-run restaurant offer a carte service?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey after shaking the menu in her hand. "There has always been." Mr. Xu couldn''t continue watching that foolish Turkey, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Girl Xiaoxiao, the state-run restaurant does have a carte service all the time, but The carte service in state-run restaurants is only open to some people." After listening to Mr. Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. To put it simply, the order service in state-run restaurants was only open to powerful people. It is impossible to enjoy a carte service. It seems that no matter which world you are in, the service enjoyed by powerful people is better. "It turns out that''s the case. I said that I have eaten so many times in state-run restaurants and have never seen a menu. It turns out that my identity is not enough." "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you want toe to the state-run restaurant for dinner in the future, please report my name. I will tell the people in the state-run restaurant that you are my sister in a while." "Thank you Brother Ji for your kindness, but no need, I''m leaving tomorrow." "Yeah, why did I forget about this, then quickly check the menu to see if there is anything you want to eat." "good." After looking at the menu for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao added a braised pork trotter with mushrooms. She had only eaten pork trotters stewed with lotus root before, but she had never eaten pork trotters stewed with mushrooms. She didnt know how it tasted. An hourter, all the dishes ordered by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were served. Because they ordered too many dishes, the staff of the state-run restaurant arranged them to eat in the same room, otherwise other people who came to eat at the state-run restaurant would see what they ordered. It is estimated that there will be a lot of unnecessary troubles. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I wish you a smooth journey with tea instead of wine." Turkey raised his teacup and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, let''s meet again next year." Lu Xiaoxiao raised the teacup and touched the turkey''s teacup before saying. "good." Chapter 1356: Reluctant to part (1) Chapter 1356: Reluctant to part (1) Chapter 1356 Reluctant to part (1) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went back to the small courtyard, because she was leaving Yunsheng tomorrow, so she greeted Zhang Xu and went back to sleep. Zhang Xu left the small courtyard again after the little girl returned to the house. Tomorrow the little girl will go back to Tianshui Vige, and he is going to prepare some food for the little girl to eat on the train. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was half past nine. She didn''t expect her to sleep sote today. "Monkey, where did Zhang Xu go?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the yard after getting up, but she didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she asked the monkey. "The boss said that he had something to go out and he would be back before lunch, oh yes, he also told me to remember to eat the breakfast on the table in the main room." "I see, thanks." At noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner with Monkey and the others, but just as she walked out of the small courtyard, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards the small courtyard with arge bag of things. "Are you going?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl and the monkey standing at the gate of the courtyard, so he asked the little girl. "Go to lunch, do you want toe together?" "You guys go, I''ve already eaten,e back early after lunch." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard after finishing her lunch. As soon as she entered the small courtyard, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard. There were tworge bags, one big and one small, on the stone table beside him. , You don''t need to think about it to know that Zhang Xu is ready to leave for the train station. "I''m going back to my room to get my luggage." Lu Xiaoxiao ran towards the room after speaking. "Let''s go too." Monkey and the others saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to get the luggage, and they immediately ran towards the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she immediately took out the backpack she had prepared from the space. Although her backpack looked rtivelyrge, it only contained things that upied arge area, and it didn''t weigh much, so she carried a lot of weight on her back. easy. "It''s time to go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after leaving the room. "Um." "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you want us to carry the backpack for you?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the big backpack on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. "No, my backpack is full of clothes, nothing heavy." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and the monkey left the courtyard. "Zhang Xu, do you want to take the things to the post office?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after looking at therge package on Zhang Xu''s back. "No, this big package is for you, and it contains everything for you to eat on the road." Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed in fright after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. It was only three days'' journey from Yun Province to Tianshui Vige. Zhang Xu prepared such a big bag for her. Think of it as a pig. "Zhang Xu, you seem to have prepared too much for me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Not much, it''s gettingte, let''s go to the train station." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked out of the yard. The reason why Zhang Xu will prepare a big bag of food for the little girl is because he knows that the little girl has a ce to put things, so he naturally wants to prepare more food for the little girl, so that the little girl will have something to eat when she returns to Tianshui Vige. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu leaving the small courtyard, she sighed and walked towards the outside of the small courtyard. After she left the small courtyard, she locked the door and walked towards the train station with Zhang Xu. Chapter 1357: Reluctant to part (2) Chapter 1357: Reluctant to part (2) Chapter 1357 Reluctant to part (2) "Mr. Xu, Brother Ji, why are you here?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the train station, she saw Mr. Xu and Turkey standing at the entrance of the train station, so she asked them. "We are here to deliver something to you." Turkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Send something? Send what?" "Eat, these are the things I prepared for you to eat on the train." After Turkey finished speaking, he handed a package in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take what Turkey handed her. Although Zhang Xu had already prepared arge package of food for her on the road, she couldn''t refuse Turkey''s kindness, so she She could only ept what the turkey had prepared for her. "Thank you, brother chicken." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the turkey package. "You don''t have to be so polite with me." Turkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." "Girl Xiaoxiao, since you epted the turkey, you should ept mine too." "Grandpa Xu, in fact, you don''t need to prepare things for me. If I am short of food, I can buy it on the train. I feel sorry for you working so hard to help me prepare things." "The things I prepared for you are good products that you can''t buy. If your grandma Xu said that the things must be handed over to you, I would definitely secretly take all the sauced beef that your grandma Xu made for you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart warmed after hearing Xu Lao''s words. She never thought that Grandma Xu, who only met a few times, would be so kind to her. "Grandma Xu is really kind to me. Grandpa Xu, please say thank you to Grandma Xu after I go back, and tell Grandma Xu that I will visit her at home next time Ie to Yun Province." "Don''t worry, I will take your words with you." "Then I''m in the station, see you next year." "Go, pay attention to safety on the road." "good." After entering the train station, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, what time is your train?" "Two thirty." "Isn''t that simr to my train?" "Um." "Then send me to the train quickly, or you will miss the train in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said to Zhang Xu. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got on the train, she followed Zhang Xu and walked towards the sleeper berth. Because Zhang Xu was there, she bought a ticket for the sleeper berth this time, and it was still the lower berth. "Zhang Xu, help me put my things on the bed." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after entering the sleeperpartment. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the backpack off his back and put it on the bedside. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu put the backpack on the bed, she said to Zhang Xu: "Get off the train quickly, and then wait for the train to Beijing with Monkey and the others." "Okay, be careful on the road, remember to call me when you get home, I will go to Tianshui Vige to see you when I am free." "Well, you also pay attention to safety." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately closed the door of the sleeper car after Zhang Xu left, and then she put all the packages prepared for her by Zhang Xu, Mr. Xu and Turkey into the space, leaving only her own backpack. The reason why she puts the packages prepared for her by Zhang Xu, Mr. Xu and Turkey into the space is because the things they prepared for her are so good that they are not suitable for eating on the train. If she Taking out what they prepared for her on the train will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. Chapter 1358: wonderful old lady Chapter 1358: wonderful olddy Chapter 1358 Strange olddy "Which wicked person closed the door, old Ding, why don''t you open the door quickly, haven''t you seen that my good grandson is getting impatient?" Olddy Ding said to old man Ding. Old man Ding immediately put down the box in his hand after hearing what Mrs. Ding said, and then opened the door of the carriage. After Mrs. Ding opened the door of the carriage, she walked into the carriage with Ding Xiaobao in her arms. As soon as she entered the carriage, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the berth drinking water, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao : "You closed the door of the carriage?" "It''s me, is there a problem?" "Of course there is a problem, and it is a big problem. You made my grandson unhappy by closing the door of the carriage, so you must apologize to my grandson." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed when she heard Old Madam Ding''s words. She had never seen such a weird person, let alone heard such weird words. "What are youughing at? Hurry up and apologize to my grandson, or don''t me me for being rude." Mrs. Ding said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao smile. "I didn''t do anything wrong, so why should I apologize to your grandson." "Old woman, that girl just closed the door of the carriage, and she did nothing wrong, why do you ask the girl to apologize." Old man Ding heard Mrs. Ding call Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the carriage. Apologizing, he gave Lu Xiaoxiao an embarrassed smile, and then said to Old Madam Ding. "Old Ding, you eat everything from inside to outside, it''s fine if you don''t help your own people, and you help outsiders to bully your own family, it really **** me off." "If I don''t help my rtives, I can''t help you if you have no reason." "You...you want to **** me off, Xiaobao, you are so pitiful. Your grandfather not only bullied me, but also bullied you. When you grow up, you must remember not to be filial to your grandfather." Olddy Ding Howling, he said to the child in his arms. "Okay, don''t be embarrassing. If you do this again, I will send you back to your hometown." Old man Ding yelled at olddy Ding angrily after hearing what Mrs. Ding said. Mrs. Ding was taken aback by what old man Ding yelled, and then she didn''t dare to say a word. Old man Ding usually had a good temper and would follow her in many things, but once old man Ding got angry, it was simply If her six rtives didn''t recognize her, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to live a good life in the city and go to the countryside to live a hard life. Old man Ding saw that olddy Ding had calmed down, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then he walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s bedside and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, I''m really sorry just now." "It''s okay, I don''t take that matter to heart." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the book and started to read. Although old man Ding is reasonable, she doesn''t want to have too muchmunication with old man Ding, because Old man Ding has a mental problem in his family. Old man Ding saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had started reading, and he didn''t want to disturb Lu Xiaoxiao anymore, so he started packing his luggage. "Whose property is this, please take it away." When Wan Xuemei came to the door of the carriage, she saw arge box at the door of the carriage, so she yelled into the carriage. After hearing what Wan Xuemei said, old man Ding immediately turned his head and looked towards the door of the carriage. When he saw that the big box on the door of the carriage belonged to him, he immediately turned around and walked to the door of the carriage to remove the box, and then He said sorry to Wang Xuemei several times before walking into the carriage with the suitcase. "" Chapter 1359: Wan Xuemei Chapter 1359: Wan Xuemei Chapter 1359 Wan Xuemei Wan Xuemei saw that old man Ding took the suitcase away, so she carried her two suitcases into the carriage, and when she entered the carriage, she saw a super cute little girl sitting under her bed, so she immediately went to Staring at the little girl with bright eyes, if it wasn''t because she and the little girl didn''t know each other, she would have rushed forward to hug the little girl into her arms. Lu Xiaoxiao noticed it when Wan Xuemei was staring at her. Wan Xuemei''s eyes were so hot that it was hard for her not to pay attention. "Sister, why do you keep staring at me?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t read the books Wan Xuemei had read, so she had to put down the book and asked Wan Xuemei. After Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s innocent little eyes. Her eyes became brighter, and her hands became more itchy. At this moment, she wished she could rush forward to hug Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wan Xuemei was still staring at her with hot eyes after hearing her words, so she had to repeat the question again. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s question for the second time, Wan Xuemei finally took her eyes away from Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, and then she coughed a few times in embarrassment before she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "How long do you have?" It''s so cute that I can''t help but stare at you, I hope you don''t mind." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words. She didn''t think that Wan Xuemei was staring at her because Wan Xuemei was a face controler. She really didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad at this moment. "I don''t mind, but I hope you won''t look at me like that again in the future." "I see, I''ll try to hold back." "Um." "My name is Wan Xuemei, what''s your name?" Wan Xuemei felt that she must have a good rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment, otherwise she would not be able to hug Lu Xiaoxiao within three days. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what Wan Xuemei is thinking at this moment. If she knew, she would never tell Wan Xuemei her name. "Hi sister Xiaoxiao, your name is as cute as your person, my bed is on your bed, please take care of me in the next few days." Wan Xuemei immediately got Lu Xiaoxiao''s name. He happily said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wan Xuemei said, and after saying good, she picked up the book that was put aside and continued to read. Wan Xuemei didn''t care about Lu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent attitude at all. She thought it would be great if Lu Xiaoxiao could tell her his name, if only she wouldn''t tell strangers his name casually. "Sister Xiaoxiao, can I put the suitcase inside?" Wan Xuemei pointed to the aisle next to the lower bunk and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the aisle so that Wan Xuemei could put the box in. Wan Xuemei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to give up her seat, she was so touched that she couldn''t help it, she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was even cuter now, just like a foreign doll. "Hurry up and put the suitcase in, the train will be here soon." Lu Xiaoxiao called Wan Xuemei into a daze again, and she reminded helplessly. After Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately came back to her senses, then she thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and walked into the aisle with the suitcase. Back out in the aisle so that Lu Xiaoxiao could sit back on the bed and read a book. Chapter 1360: Chatterbox Chapter 1360: Chatterbox Chapter 1360 Talking Tuberculosis Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the bed and didn''t continue to read. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to read, but that Wan Xuemei kept chattering in her ear, making it impossible for her to continue reading. "Sister Xiaoxiao, how old are you this year?" "Ten years old." "Wow, you''re ten years old, I thought you were eight." "hehe." "Sister Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" "go home." "Where is your home?" "Hashi." "Wow, what a coincidence, I am also going to Harbin, but I am going to a vige below Harbin." "hehe." Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that the vige Wan Xuemei is going to is Tianshui Vige where she lives. If she knew, she would definitely not be so calm. "Can you please be quiet, so you don''t see my grandson sleeping." Mrs. Ding said irritably after hearing the voice of Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei chatting. "Sorry, I didn''t know your grandson was sleeping just now, so I spoke a little louder." "It''s okay, it''s okay, those who don''t know are not guilty." Old man Ding was afraid that Mrs. Ding would make trouble again, so he quickly stood up and said to Wan Xuemei. Olddy Ding didn''t say anything after hearing what old man Ding said, but in order to express her dissatisfaction with what old man Ding did, she still hummed lightly at old man Ding. Old man Ding didn''t care about Mrs. Ding''s humming at all, as long as Mrs. Ding stopped making trouble, she would do whatever she wanted. "Sister Xiaoxiao, the train is starting, do you want to rest for a while?" Wan Xuemei leaned close to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. She was really afraid of Wan Xuemei, because Wan Xuemei''s mouth was never idle. Xuemei will continue to talk to her at this moment. "Then you rest, I''ll go to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you after dinner." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao nodding. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Wan Xuemei climbed to the upper bunk to sleep, and then she sat on the bed and continued to read, because she slept too muchst night, it waspletely impossible to let her sleep now, so she Or choose to read. After five o''clock in the evening, after Wan Xuemei woke up, she immediately stretched her head out of the bed and looked down. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the lower bed reading a book. Everything before was just a dream, but fortunately it wasn''t, otherwise she would have to die of anger. Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Wan Xuemei had woken up when she heard the sound of wanting to move from the upper bunk, and when she was thinking whether to put the book away, she felt a gaze staring at her. So she raised her head and looked in the direction the line of sight came from. "Ah... what are you doing lying there?" When Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head, she saw a headpletely covered by hair hanging on the upper bunk bed. She screamed in fright, but soon She realized who that head belonged to, so she said to Wan Xuemei. "Hehe... I''m sorry to scare you, I just wanted to see if you woke up." Wan Xuemei knew that her actions had scared Lu Xiaoxiao, so she quickly apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Put your head back quickly, the train will shake when it''s moving, don''t identally fall off the bed." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. Chapter 1361: dinner storm Chapter 1361: dinner storm Chapter 1361 Dinner incident Wan Xuemei immediately retracted her head when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got out of the bed after making the bed. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m going to wash my face, and help me look after my luggage when I''m sorry." "good." After washing her face, Wan Xuemei was not in a hurry to return to the carriage, but walked towards the dining car. She wanted to see what was on sale for dinner tonight, so she went backter so she could talk to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why did you go there for so long?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei when Wan Xuemei returned to the carriage. "I just went to the dining car to look after washing my face. I saw that the dining car serves braised pork, and there is no ticket, but the price is a bit expensive. Do you want it?" After hearing what Wan Xuemei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and decided to go to the dining car to buy food, because the olddy Ding in the car stared at her from time to time, and she was afraid that the olddy Ding would find out if she was not careful. "Yes, I will go with youter." "You don''t have to go with me, I''ll fight for you, as long as you look good." "sorry to bother you." "No trouble, just give me your lunch box." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a lunch box from her bag and handed it to Wan Xuemei, and then she took out three dors from her pocket and handed it to Wan Xuemei. "Don''t give me the money yet, you can give me the money after I buy the food." "Um." When Wan Xuemei came to the dining car with the lunch box, she saw that more than half of the braised pork had been sold, so she quickly handed the two lunch boxes in her hand to the waiter, and then said to the waiter: "Comrade, please Make two servings of braised pork for me." "Do you want any other dishes?" "There is no need for other dishes, just give me four steamed buns." "A total of three yuan and eighty cents." After Wan Xuemei paid the money, she carried the food and walked towards the carriage. As soon as she entered the carriage, she saw Mrs. Ding staring at the lunch box in her hand. Just as she wanted to ask Mrs. Ding why she kept staring at her When she was holding the lunch box in her hand, she heard Lu Xiaoxiao calling her, so she swallowed the words back into her stomach. When Wan Xuemei entered the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wan Xuemei wanted to talk to Mrs. Ding. She was afraid that Wan Xuemei would be bullied by Mrs. Ding, so she called Wan Xuemei. When Xuemei heard her calling her, she immediately walked towards her. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I bought braised pork. Fortunately, I went early, otherwise I would not be able to buy braised pork." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the lunch box and steamed buns on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao . "Thank you, how much is the total?" "One piece nine." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price Wan Xuemei said, she took out two yuan from her pocket and handed it to Wan Xuemei. After Wan Xuemei took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she didn''t put it into her pocket immediately, but took out a dime from her pocket and gave it to Lu Xiaoxiao before putting two dors into her pocket. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dime Wan Xuemei handed her, she took a deep look at Wan Xuemei, and then she put the money in her pocket and opened the lunch box. "How is it? Today''s braised pork is pretty good, right? Every piece is fat and oily." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao open the lunch box. "It''s pretty good." Lu Xiaoxiao bit the bullet and said. In fact, when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lunch box, she was frightened by the big fat in the lunch box and lost her appetite, but when she saw Wan Xuemei showing that I was very good, she finally didn''t take her away. Tell me about your liking for fatty meat. Chapter 1362: Dinner Disturbance (2) Chapter 1362: Dinner Disturbance (2) Chapter 1362 Dinner incident (2) "Sister Xiaoxiao, eat quickly, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was slow to move her chopsticks. "I see, you can just call me Xiaoxiao from now on." "Is it really okay? Can I really call you Xiaoxiao?" "Can." "Xiao Xiao." "Well, let''s eat quickly." "good." "Grandma, I want to eat meat too." Ding Xiaobao woke up and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei eating braised pork, so he immediately said to Old Madam Ding. "Okay, okay, grandma will ask your grandpa to buy braised pork for you." Afterforting Ding Xiaobao, Mrs. Ding looked at Mr. Ding. Old man Ding was sitting beside Mrs. Ding. He naturally heard the conversation between Ding Xiaobao and Mrs. Ding, so when Mrs. Ding looked at him, he got up consciously and picked up the lunch box to make braised pork. "Xiaoxiao, he must not be able to get the braised pork, because when I bought the braised pork just now, there were less than five left." Wan Xuemei whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao after old man Ding got out of the carriage . "Whether he can get the braised pork or not has nothing to do with us, let''s eat." "I see, but Xiaoxiao, do you not like meat? I don''t think you even ate a piece of braised pork." "I don''t like to eat too greasy food when I''m on the train. If you can still eat my braised pork, I''ll give it to you." "No, I ate a serving of braised pork and it feels a bit over the top." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuemei''s lunch box after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, she didn''t know if she didn''t look at it, she was startled when she saw it, she didn''t expect Wan Xuemei to finish the braised pork in the lunch box in such a short time, It''s no wonder she''s on top, it''s no wonder she doesn''t get tired of eating so much fat. "I have a cucumber in my bag, do you want to eat it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "I want it, I want to eat it." Wan Xuemei''s stomach is churning badly now, she was looking for something refreshing to relieve the greasy feeling in her stomach, but she didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to have cucumbers, it''s so good . "Here you are." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cucumber from her bag and handed it to Wan Xuemei. Wang Xuemei took out the cucumber that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and wiped it with a handkerchief, then she brought the cucumber to her mouth and took a big bite. "Xiaoxiao, did your family grow this cucumber? It''s really sweet and crisp." "No, it was given by someone else." Actually, the cucumber Lu Xiaoxiao gave Wan Xuemei was actually nted by her in Tianshui Vige, but now she is returning home from Yun Province, so naturally she cannot say that she nted the cucumber herself. "It turned out to be a gift from someone else. I just thought that if the cucumbers were grown by yourself, I would ask you how to grow cucumbers, because although the cucumbers I grow at home are very crisp and have a lot of water, they are not at all. not sweet." "I don''t know how to grow cucumbers, you can ask someone who knows how." Lu Xiaoxiao just tried to grow vegetables for the first time this year, and her vegetable growing level is half-baked, so she dare not ask others to grow vegetables. "good." "Xiaobao, your grandpa bought the braised pork back,e and sit down quickly." Mrs. Ding said to Ding Xiaobao after seeing old man Ding walking into the carriage with a lunch box. Ding Xiaobao immediately got up from the bed when he heard what Mrs. Ding said, and then he sat on Mrs. Ding''sp and waited to eat braised pork. "The braised pork is sold out, I haven''t bought the braised pork." Old man Ding said after putting the lunch box on the table. Chapter 1363: Dinner Disturbance (3) Chapter 1363: Dinner Disturbance (3) Chapter 1363 Dinner incident (3) When Ding Xiaobao heard that old man Ding didn''t buy braised pork, he was instantly unhappy, so he threw himself on olddy Ding and cried loudly. Since he was a child, as long as he wanted something, he could get it when he cried. , so it is right for him to cry now. Seeing Ding Xiaobao crying, Mrs. Ding was so distressed, sheforted Ding Xiaobao a few words and said to old man Ding: "How did you do Grandpa Xiaobao, Xiaobao just wants to eat braised pork, you can buy it all If you don''te back, you are really useless." "It''s not that I can''t buy it back, it''s that the dining car is sold out. Now I''m on the train. Where can I get braised pork?" Old man Ding said helplessly after hearing what Mrs. Ding said. He saw Ding Xiaobao crying It hurts too, but he really can''t get braised pork. "I don''t care, you have to find a way to buy braised pork now, didn''t you cry when you didn''t see the packet?" Old man Ding looked at Ding Xiaobao after hearing what Mrs. Ding said. When he saw that Ding Xiaobao was really crying, he immediately became anxious. Braised pork, braised pork... By the way, didn''t the two little girls in the carriage buy braised pork? He used the money and the two little girls to buy two pieces of braised pork for Ding Xiaobao to eat, wouldn''t the problem be solved? Why didn''t he think of this method just now? He was really too stupid, causing his little treasure to cry for so long. "Little girl, did you just buy two servings of braised pork?" Old man Ding walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s bed and asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Wan Xuemei said after hearing old man Ding''s words. "I don''t know if you have leftover braised pork. If you have leftover braised pork, can you sell me a few yuan? My grandson is crying because he didn''t eat braised pork." Wan Xuemei didn''t immediately agree to sell braised pork to Old Man Ding after hearing what Old Man Ding said, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. The reason why she did this was because she had run out of braised pork and there was no braised pork to sell to old man Ding. The second reason is that although Lu Xiaoxiao has leftover braised pork, it is Lu Xiaoxiao''s braised pork, and she has no right to make decisions for Lu Xiaoxiao. After receiving Wan Xuemei''s questioning look, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Wan Xuemei, expressing her agreement to sell the braised pork to old man Ding. In fact, she didn''t want to sell the braised pork to old man Ding at the beginning, because her sense of old man Ding became worse and worse. Now she would agree to sell the braised pork to old man Ding entirely because she was caught by Ding Xiaobao''s crying. It''s annoying. After Wan Xuemei saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodding, she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s lunch box over, and then she opened the lunch box and said to old man Ding: "Old man, we haven''t touched the chopsticks for this box of braised pork. I''m in the dining car. Buying is one yuan and five parts, if you want to buy it, you can buy it all." "Okay, I''ll take this one, and I''ll go get the lunch box and pack it in now." Old man Ding immediately turned around to get the lunch box after speaking. "Wait, why is your braised pork so expensive? The braised pork in the state-run restaurant is only one yuan and two, but you actually sell us one and five, and your braised pork is leftovers, so it''s worth it at most." Fifty cents." Mrs. Ding immediately said to Wan Xuemei after hearing Wan Xuemei tell the price of the braised pork. Wan Xuemeiughed angrily when she heard Mrs. Ding''s words. It seems that she shouldn''t have sold them the braised pork with good intentions. Chapter 1364: finally arrived (1) Chapter 1364: finally arrived (1) Chapter 1364 is finally here (1) "Shut up, olddy, the braised pork in the dining car is only one yuan and five pieces." Old man Ding yelled at olddy Ding angrily after hearing what olddy Ding said. He was really about to be given by olddy Ding. She is so angry, isn''t she afraid that the little girl won''t sell them the braised pork? Mrs. Ding didn''t dare to say a word after being yelled at by Mrs. Ding. Mrs. Ding thought she didn''t know that the braised pork in the dining car was so expensive, so what she said just now was not wrong. Mrs. Ding is good What are you yelling at her for? She is really aggrieved. "Little girl, I''m really sorry. I apologize to you on her behalf. This is one yuan and fifty cents. You can take a look." Old man Ding handed one yuan and fifty cents to Wan Xuemei while apologizing. "No need, we won''t sell braised pork anymore." Wan Xuemei was annoyed by olddy Ding, so she didn''t n to sell braised pork to old man Ding. When old man Ding heard that Wan Xuemei didn''t sell him the braised pork, he immediately became anxious. Ding Xiaobao was already crying so much. If he couldn''t buy the braised pork again, Ding Xiaobao would probably faint from crying. It happened before. For the matter, Ding Xiaobao is the only one in their family, and he can''t let Ding Xiaobao suffer that crime no matter what. "Little girl, please sell me the braised pork. I apologize on behalf of my olddy." Old man Ding bowed to Wan Xuemei after he finished speaking. Wan Xuemei was taken aback by old man Ding''s bow. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "We can sell braised pork to you, but please take care of your family from now on." "Okay, okay, I will definitely take care of them and not let them bother you again." "Sister Xuemei, take the money, and then pour him the braised pork." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei immediately took the money after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then poured the cold braised pork in the lunch box to old man Ding. "Xiaobao, grandpa has already bought the braised pork, don''t cry anymore, now grandpa will take the braised pork to the dining car to heat it up, and then bring it back for you to eat." "Okay." When Ding Xiaobao heard that old man Ding had bought braised pork, he immediately stopped crying, but because he had been crying for too long, he was still sobbing. Wan Xuemei leaned over to Lu Xiaoxiao after old man Ding left the carriage and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why did you ask me to sell the braised pork to him just now? Aren''t you angry?" "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with someone with a bad brain, not to mention that I don''t eat the braised pork, so in order to spend the next two days quietly, I will let you sell the braised pork to him." "It''s still you who thinkprehensively. I just got angry just now, and I didn''t think so much at all." Wan Xuemei said angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s fine if one of us thinks about it. It''s already past six o''clock. Do you want to wash up first?" "Yes, I''m going to wash up now, and I''ll let you do it after I''m done." "good." After Wan Xuemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bag from the bedside, and then she followed the cover of the bag and took out toothbrushes, cups and towels from the space. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finished washing, go and wash, there is no one in the toilet now." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after washing and returning to the carriage. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she picked up the toiletries and walked out of the carriage. Chapter 1365: finally arrived (2) Chapter 1365: finally arrived (2) Chapter 1365 is finally here (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the toilet, she immediately closed the door, and then she entered the space, took a shower, changed into the same set of clothes, and then returned to the carriage. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to bed now?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed as soon as she returned to the carriage. "Yeah, what else do you need?" "No, go to sleep, I''m going to bed too." "Um." During the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao lived very peacefully. Mrs. Ding didn''t make any fuss because old man Ding was watching her. However, one happy thing happened in these two days, that is, she and Wan Xuemei have be friends after three days of getting along, the reason why she became friends with Wan Xuemei so quickly , because Wan Xuemei''s character was too much to her liking. "Xiaoxiao, the train has arrived in Harbin." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the train stop. After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced out the car window, then she picked up the backpack on the bedside and carried it on her back, then said to Wan Xuemei, "Get out of the car." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei got out of Harbin Railway Station, she asked Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, where are you going next?" "Sweet Water Vige." "What? The ce you are going to is Sweetwater Vige." "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, it''s just that my home is in Sweetwater Vige." "Ah ah... really? Really? Xiaoxiao, is your home really in Tianshui Vige?" Wan Xuemei immediately shouted excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Sister Xuemei, stop screaming, there are many people around looking at us like idiots." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. After Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately looked around. Seeing that there were indeed many people staring at her and Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately gave Lu Xiaoxiao a wink, and then raised her hand. He picked up the box and walked forward quickly. After seeing the wink Wan Xuemei gave her, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what Wan Xuemei meant, so she walked forward behind Wan Xuemei. "Sister Xuemei, where are you going?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after walking behind Wan Xuemei for more than ten minutes. "Of course I went to the state-run hotel. It''s past seven o''clock in the morning, so I''m naturally looking for a ce to have breakfast." "Do you know where the state-run hotel is?" Wan Xuemei didn''t realize until she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She didn''t even know where the state-run hotel was, so why did she walk for more than ten minutes just now? "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know where the State-run Hotel is." Wan Xuemei smiled shyly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words. She should have guessed that Wan Xuemei didn''t know where the State-run Hotel was. After all, Wan Xuemei came to Harbin for the first time. "Sister Xuemei, I know where the state-run hotel is, and I''ll take you there now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked with Wan Xuemei for seven or eight minutes, they arrived at the state-run hotel. After she took the bag off her back and put it on the stool, she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, sit here and rest for a while, I''ll go buy something to eat." "Okay." Wan Xuemei was already exhausted at the moment, so she was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vegetable shopping window to see what the dishes were serving today, she ordered two bowls of shredded pork noodles with green vegetables, and then she returned to her seat and sat down. Chapter 1366: Arrive at the county seat Chapter 1366: Arrive at the county seat Chapter 1366 Reaching the County After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took Wan Xuemei to the bus station. There were still more than ten minutes before the departure time of the first bus. If they walked faster, they would be able to catch the first bus. "Xiaoxiao, can you walk slowly." Wan Xuemei has no strength because she has walked so many wrong ways with the suitcase before, so it is very difficult for her to walk with the suitcase now. "No, the car is about to start, I''ll help you carry a box." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take a box from Wan Xuemei, and then walked forward at a faster speed. When Wan Xuemei watched Lu Xiaoxiao walking forward quickly carrying one of her boxes, she was frightened and froze. She didn''t expect that such a small person like Lu Xiaoxiao would have such great strength. ah. "Sister Xuemei, don''t be in a daze anymore, you won''t be able to catch up with the car if you don''t leave for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wan Xuemei didn''t follow, but stood there motionless, so she yelled at Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei immediately recovered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao with the suitcase. Lu Xiaoxiao led Wan Xuemei away quickly, and finally arrived at the station three minutes before driving, and then they quickly bought tickets and got on the bus. After more than two hours of turbulence, the car finally arrived at the county seat. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao took a few breaths of fresh air before feeling alive. She once again sighed in her heart that the shuttle bus in Xia Tian is really not an ordinary person Can sit, too suffer. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after she got off the bus and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression was particrly bad. "It''s okay, I''m just a little motion sick, and I''ll be fine in a while." "Then sit on the box and rest, and we will go to Sweetwater Vige after you rest." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the box and rested for seven or eight minutes, she stood up, and then she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, I will take you to ride an ox cart now." "Do you want to rest for a while?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had only rested for a short while. "No, I''ve already rested." "Well, if you feel ufortable, please remember to tell me." "Um." "Uncle Liu, I''m back." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the county seat, she saw Uncle Liu sitting on the bullock cart smoking a pipe, so she shouted at Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu immediately raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, then he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s good to be back, good to be back." "Yeah, after staying outside for so long, I still think Tianshui Vige is good." "Of course, our Tianshui Vige has beautiful mountains, water, and people. Otherwise, why would it be named Tianshui Vige?" After hearing Uncle Liu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, then she pulled Wan Xuemei over and said to Uncle Liu, "Uncle Liu, she is a new educated youth from our vige, her name is Wan Xuemei." "Hello, Uncle Liu." Wan Xuemei said to Uncle Liu immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao introduced her. "Hello, why are you alone?" "I came from Yun Province, and I didn''te with people from Sichuan Province." "So that''s how it is. Put the box on the bullock cart, don''t carry it." "good." "Uncle Liu, please take care of Miss Xuemei, I''ll go to the post office to pick up the package." "You can go at ease." Chapter 1367: pick up the package Chapter 1367: pick up the package Chapter 1367 Picking up the package When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office, she didn''t go to pick up the parcel immediately, but went to pick up the subsidy first. She hadn''t picked up the subsidy for several months. Since she came to the post office today, she took the subsidy by the way. I have to make a special trip. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out the subsidy, she went to pick up the parcels. Because she had a lot of parcels, she took them out from the post office three times. The first two times she picked up the parcels in an empty alley and put them into the space. She just carried the package she picked up and walked towards the bullock cart. "Xiaoxiao, what are you sending? Why is it such a big package?" When Liu Jianguo saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying a package that was almost as tall as her, he immediately got off the bullock cart and took the package out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. Take it off Xiaoxiao''s body. "Uncle Liu, there are some wild goods in the package. You may see that the package is big, but it doesn''t really weigh much." "It''s really not very heavy." Liu Jianguo weighed the package in his hand and said. "Of course it''s not heavy, otherwise I would be reluctant to send it by mail, and the postage will be expensive." "Xiaoxiao, would you like to sit down and have a rest?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed red from the sun. "No, I''m a little hungry now, and I want to eat in a state-run restaurant. Do you want to go together?" "want." "Uncle Liu, please help us look at our luggage." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came to the state-run restaurant and saw that dumplings were served at noon, so they each ordered a dumpling. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the window to buy two steamed stuffed buns and walked towards the bullock cart with Wan Xuemei. It was noon and the sun was too hot, so she was not in the mood to wander on the street, so she nned to go to the bullock cart. Car to hide from the sun. "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you full?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the steamed stuffed bun in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "I am full." "Why do you still buy buns when you''re full?" "For Uncle Liu." "That''s right, Uncle Liu helped us with our luggage, and I want to bring him lunch as a thank you." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, do you think I should go to the supply and marketing agency to buy something for Uncle Liu?" "No, I just bought it, but did you bring daily necessities from home?" "I brought some small things, and I have to buy the big ones here." "Then go buy it now, or you will have toe to the county again tomorrow." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Wan Xuemei to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy all the missing items, and then they returned to the bullock cart. Because they had spent a long time in the supply and marketing cooperative, it was already one o''clock when they returned to the bullock cart. In the middle of the day, all the vigers who came to the county have returned. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came back, Liu Jianguo counted the number of people. When he confirmed that everyone had returned, he let everyone sit in the bullock cart, and then drove the bullock cart back to the vige. "Uncle Liu, here are the buns I bought for you." Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the buns into Liu Jianguo''s hand when no one was looking. "You kid, didn''t you tell you not to buy these before? Why did you buy it again?" "Hey... I won''t buy it next time, so eat it quickly." Liu Jianguo smiled helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then took out a bun from the oil-paper bag and ate it. After more than half an hour, the ox cart returned to Tianshui Vige. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, you and Uncle Liu go to the captain''s house first, and I will go to the educated youth point to find youter." "good." Chapter 1368: reunion (1) Chapter 1368: reunion (1) Chapter 1368 Reunion (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard, she saw that the door of the small courtyard was not closed, so she walked directly into the small courtyard. When she entered the small courtyard, she saw Liu Biao and the others drying herbs in the courtyard, so she went to the small courtyard. Liu Biao and the others shouted, "I''m back." Liu Biao and the others immediately raised their heads when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and then quickly looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When they saw Lu Xiaoxiao, they immediately put down the herbs in their hands and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao . "Master Xiao, you are back." Erdan Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Um." "Dad, I''ll talkter if you have anything to say. Let Master Xiao go in to rest first." Liu Biao took off the package that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying on his back and looked at Er Dan Liu. "Yes, yes, yes, Master Xiao, go into the house to rest. We will clean the house for you that day, so you don''t have to be afraid of dust." "thank you all." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. As soon as she entered the main room, she saw a pile of dried herbs on the table in the main room. The other ces were the same as before she left, with dried herbs everywhere. It''s clean, it seems that Liu Biao and the others clean the house very seriously every day. "Master Xiao, rest first, we are going home." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the package on the kang. "Okay, this evening you call Second Sister Liu toe to my house to pay for the herbs." "knew." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room, and after she cleaned the room, she began to tidy up the things in the room. When all the work was done, she checked her watch and it was gone It was four o''clock, so she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out the special products she bought in Yun Province in the space, and then she wrapped up five cents of the pastries she bought in Yun Province, nning to give them to Liu Biao and the otherster. "Knock button... Xiaoxiao, I''m here." Second Sister Liu knocked on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and shouted into the yard. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard Liu Ermei''s voice, so she immediately went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back." Second Sister Liu immediately stepped forward and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t seem to have been away for too long!" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while that she had not been in Yun Province for a month, why everyone told her that she was finally back. "One day is like three autumns, so do you still feel that you haven''t been away for too long?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard what Liu Ermei said. She never thought that it would be used on her one day, and it was said from a girl. "Second sister, that''s not how it works when you don''t see each other every day, and it doesn''t apply to me. You should save it and talk to your husbandter." The second sister Liu blushed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she saw Liu Biao and the other four looking at her with suppressed smiles, she felt even more embarrassed, so she stomped her feet and walked towards the yard. run. "Liu Biao, why did you **** off the second sister?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others seemed to be watching a good show, so she nned to cause trouble. "We didn''t make Liu Ermei angry. Liu Erdan obviously heard what you said just now..." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Erdan thought that Liu Erdan was angry because of what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he immediately opened his mouth to refute But halfway through his words, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with a half-smile, he immediately shut his mouth. Chapter 1369: reunion (2) Chapter 1369: reunion (2) Chapter 1369 Reunion (2) "Master Xiao, we were wrong, we shouldn''tugh at Second Sister Liu." Liu Biao knew that they were caught watching a y, so they were determined to be med today. "Remember to apologize to Second Sister in a while. Second Sister didn''t forgive you when I went there. Hehe...you know the consequences yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the yard. The four of Liu Biao nced at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, and then they gave a wry smile helplessly. If they had known this would be the result, they would have stopped watching the fun just now. "Second sister, don''t be angry, I have taught Liu Biao and the others a lesson for you just now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after entering the yard. Second Sister Liu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I never thought you would throw the me on Liu Biao and the others." "Originally I didn''t want to me them, but who made them watch the show so enthusiastically just now, so I naturally wanted to charge some tickets." "What you said seems to make sense." "It makes sense, let''s not talk about it, let''s go and weigh the medicinal materials in the main room, and then calcte the money for you." Second Sister Liu couldn''t care less about being shy after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she immediately went into the house with Liu Biao and the others to carry the medicinal materials. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei''s excited back and smiled, then she also walked towards the main room. "Master Xiao, the herbs are a total of 106 catties." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after weighing all the herbs. "Okay, I''ll get you money right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room. "Brother Biao, I didn''t expect that we dug up so many medicinal materials in less than a month, and each of us could earn 20 yuan and 20 cents, which is more than those who work in the food processing market." Er Shun The son said excitedly to Liu Biao. Liu Biao was not as excited as Er Shunzi when he heard Er Shunzi''s words, because he knew that the reason why they made so much money was because Lu Xiaoxiao took care of them. , Absolutely can not sell so much money. "Er Shunzi, you have to remember that Master Xiao gave us the good life we have today, so we can''t betray Master Xiao even if we die." "Brother Biao, don''t worry, we will definitely not do that kind of unconscionable thing." "Um." After Liu Ermei listened to the conversation between Liu Biao and Er Shunzi, she silently walked to the side stool and sat down. She was deeply shocked when she heard the conversation between Liu Biao and Er Shunzi just now. I don''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao is so important to Liu Biao and the others, so important that they don''t even need their lives. Liu Ermei has never considered the rtionship between her and Lu Xiaoxiao, she has always thought that she and Lu Xiaoxiao are good friends, so when she epts Lu Xiaoxiao''s kindness to her, she always feels at ease, until today she heard After the conversation between Liu Biao and Er Shunzi, she realized that she was wrong,pletely wrong. In the friendship between her and Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao has always been the one who gives, and she has always been the one who is taken care of. What makes her most shameless is that she has been enjoying Lu Xiaoxiao without any psychological burden. Xiao was kind to her, and even felt that it was natural for her friends to pay for her, and she had no embarrassment to ept it. Fortunately, the conversation between Liu Biao and Er Shunzi woke her up today, otherwise, if she continues like this, the rtionship between her and Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely be more and more distant, until she loses her friend Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1370: Reunion (3) Chapter 1370: Reunion (3) Chapter 1370 Reunion (3) "Brother Biao, did you say those things to us on purpose just now?" Er Gouzi walked up to Liu Biao and asked. "Um." "I hope Second Sister Liu can understand your painstaking efforts, otherwise what you just said will be in vain." "I won''t say it in vain. What I said just now was not entirely for Liu Ermei. What I said just now was also for you. You must keep what I just said firmly in your heart. , if one day you guys really betray Master Xiao, then don''t think that I don''t care about brotherhood." "Brother Biao, don''t worry, that day will definitely note." "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao went to the room to take out the money and saw the serious faces of Liu Ermei and Liu Biao, so she asked them. "We have nothing to do, we are just thinking about where to dig herbs tomorrow. The herbs in that ce are almost full." Liu Biao replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t go digging herbs tomorrow, since we haven''t seen each other for so long, thene to my house for dinner at noon tomorrow, and let''s have a good get together." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao didn''t immediately agree. He thought for a while before he said, "Okay, we will be there on time tomorrow." "This is one hundred and six yuan. You can divide it ording to what you have agreed on before." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money to Liu Biao and said. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao reached out to take the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he called Liu Ermei and Liu Erdan over to share the money. After dividing the money, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, it''s gettingte, let''s go home first." "Wait, I have something for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went into the main room and took out the special products she wrapped and distributed them to Liu Biao and the others. "Thank you." Liu Ermei and Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after receiving the special products that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them. "You''re wee, don''t forget toe to my house for dinner at noon tomorrow." "I won''t forget it, see you, Master Xiao." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he took Liu Erdan and the others out of the yard. Seeing Liu Biao and the others leave, Second Sister Liu hurriedly said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the yard. After Liu Ermei and Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the herbs into the space, and then went back to the room to prepare things. She nned to go to the educated youth spot and the captain''s houseter. After Liu Ermei left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she immediately chased after Liu Biao. When she caught up with Liu Biao, she said to Liu Biao: "Brother Biao, can we talk alone?" "Yes." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he signaled Liu Erdan and the others to leave with his eyes. "If you want to ask anything, just ask, there are only two of us here, you don''t have to be afraid of being listened to by others." Liu Biao said to Liu Ermei after Liu Erdans left. "Did you tell me what you said at Xiaoxiao''s house just now?" "Yes and no." "What''s the meaning?" "The things I said at Master Xiao''s house were partly because of you, but most of them were because of Erdan Liu." "Brother Biao, do you think I''m selfish and shameless, and just enjoy Xiaoxiao''s kindness to me with peace of mind." Second Sister Liu looked at Liu Biao and asked. "No." "Don''t lie to me. If you didn''t think I was selfish and shameless, why would you say those things because of me." Liu Ermei said in disbelief after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Chapter 1371: suddenly see the light Chapter 1371: suddenly see the light Chapter 1371 suddenly enlightened "I really don''t think you are selfish, nor do I think you are shameless. The reason why I said those words to you is entirely because I don''t want your rtionship with Master Xiao to have problems. Master Xiao only has you as a girl in Tianshui Vige. Friends, so I naturally hope that you and Master Xiao will always be friends. Another point is that you have a good character and are a close friend, so we don''t want to lose you as a friend. " Liu Ermei burst into tears unconsciously after hearing Liu Biao''s words. She has never heard anyone say that she is a friend worth making. In the past, because of family reasons, she only worked and did not have much time to make friends. . Later they separated from the original family, but because of the things she did when the family separated, the adults in the vige said that she was too lonely and told the children in the family not to y with her as much as possible, so she had no chance to be with her. People in the vige make friends. Because Liu Ermei has never made friends, she ispletely unfamiliar with how to get along with friends, which caused her problems when getting along with Lu Xiaoxiao. If Liu Biao hadn''t reminded her, maybe she had always been She will not find that there is a problem with the rtionship between her and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Liu Biao, thank you for your reminder. Without your reminder, I might lose my friend Lu Xiaoxiao." Second Sister Liu said to Liu Biao. "I didn''t do anything, so you don''t have to thank me." "No, your reminder made me understand a lot of things, and made me think about how to get along with friends, so I must thank you." "Okay, I''ll ept your thank you. I hope you and Lu Xiaoxiao will always be good friends, and I hope we can always be good friends." "Most definitely." "It''s gettingte, go home quickly, or your parents should be worried." "Okay, you go home early too." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at this moment that Liu Biao and Liu Ermei had an in-depth conversation for her, and she was now walking towards the captain''s house. "Knock button...Knock button, is the captain at home? I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw that the door of the captain''s house was closed, so she knocked on the door and shouted into the yard . As soon as Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, she immediately put down the bowl in her hand, and then quickly went to the yard to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, are you back?" Aunt Caihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door of the yard. "Yes, I got home this afternoon." "Have you eaten dinner yet? If you haven''t eaten,e to my house to deal with it." "I''ve already had dinner, and I''m here to bring you fabric." "Did you really buy the fabric for me?" Aunt Cauliflower said in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I got it, and the price is two floors cheaper than the one in Harbin." "Two floors are already quite a lot, thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard work, it''s just a matter of convenience. Can you take a look at the fabric of this color?" Lu Xiaoxiao handed a piece of fabric with white flowers on a blue background to the back of the cauliflower. "Yes, that''s great. The color you chose can be used to make clothes for people of any age. You chose the fabric well." "As long as you like it." "How much is this piece of fabric, I''ll get it for you right away." Aunt Cauliflower asked Lu Xiaoxiao after touching the fabric. "Five yuan and eighty cents, no ticket." Aunt Caihua''s smile deepened when she heard the price that Lu Xiaoxiao said. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit in the room and then went to the room to get the money. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the stool, she put the special products prepared by Yun Province on the table, and then she chatted with the captain. Chapter 1372: let go Chapter 1372: let go Chapter 1372 Let go "I won''t travel far in the second half of the year." The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a puff of dry tobo. "Probably not." "Some people in the educated youth camp have objections to your taking a long vacation, so if you don''t take a long vacation, don''t ask for it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that people in the educated youth camp will make a fuss about your vacation, which is not good for you." "I know the captain, I will not ask for leave for the next six months, and I won''t let them have the opportunity to make a fuss about me." "You just know what''s in your mind." "Xiaoxiao, this is five yuan and eighty cents, order some." Aunt Caihua handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the money that Aunt Caihua handed her, and then she counted the money in front of Aunt Caihua, and when she confirmed that the money was correct, she said to Aunt Caihua: "Money The number is correct." "That''s good." "Aunt Cauliflower, captain, I have something to do, so I''ll go back first." The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Go back, remember to cut two baskets of pigweed tomorrow morning to show your face." "I see, thank you for reminding the captain." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Aunt Caihua saw an oiled paper bag on the table, so she asked the team leader, "Did thise from Xiaoxiao?" "Well, let''s open it and have a look." After hearing what the captain said, Aunt Caihua opened the oiled paper bag. When she saw ten pieces of cakes she had never seen before, she knew it was a special product Lu Xiaoxiao brought to their family from Yun Province. . "Xiaoxiao is considerate in her work. Although her rtionship with our family is not as good as before, she still has a good rtionship with our family on the surface." Aunt Cauliflower took a piece of cake and handed it to the captain and said. "Um." "Actually, I think it''s good for our family to get along with Xiaoxiao like this." "It''s gettingte, share the cake with the children, and then go back to sleep, because you have to go to work tomorrow." The reason why the captain didnt answer Aunt Cauliflowers words directly is because the family members are all in the main room now. Although they are all their own family members, they now have their own small families, and some things still cannot be said in front of them. Because after they get married, although they are united with the family in major matters, they will inevitably have their own cares about other small matters, so he does not want to say some things in front of them. After hearing what the captain said, Aunt Caihua divided the cakes among the children. When the family left the main room, she sat on the kang and asked the captain, "Old man, why didn''t you answer my question just now?" "Some things are not easy to say in front of them, and you should pay attention to what you say in the future. The eldest, second, and third children have already married, so we can no longer treat them like we were when we were young." Aunt Caihua immediately became depressed when she heard what the captain said. In fact, she already understood what the captain said, but she was always unwilling to ept it. "I see, I will pay attention to what I say in the future." "Old woman, the children in the family have grown up. From now on, we only need to grasp the direction of major issues, and we don''t want to interfere in other matters. We are not too young now, and we can''t help them for a few years, so we have to let them be eagles flying in the sky instead of house sparrows while they can still move, otherwise when the two of us are not around, they will die There is no way to live a good life. " Chapter 1373: assimilate into Chapter 1373: assimte into Chapter 1373 Integration Aunt Caihua nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then she looked at the captain and said, "Old man, I understand what you mean, I will pay attention to it in the future, and I will gradually let the three daughters-inw do things at home." "Thank you for your hard work. After I retire, I will divide the family, and then the two of us will live a good life together." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea at this moment that the captain and his wife are thinking so much about the special products she sent, even thinking about the retirement in the future. She is on her way to the Educated Youth Institute. "Knock button, button button..." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Educated Youth Court, she saw that the door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Guan Jinmei heard a knock on the door just after washing the dishes, so she asked. "Lu Xiaoxiao." When Guan Jinmei heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, she was a little surprised, because although Lu Xiaoxiao was an educated youth, she had never lived in an educated youth spot, and she didn''t usually associate with people in an educated youth spot, so what did Lu Xiaoxiao do today? Wille to the educated youth point. "Hello, is Comrade Wan Xuemei there?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when the door of the educated youth shop opened. "Yes, she is packing things in the house, you can go in and find her." "Thanks." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Guan Jinmei''s instructions and came to the door of a room. After she called Wan Xuemei a few times into the room, she saw the door open. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Wan Xuemei immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao and said when she opened the door of the house. "How''s it going? Is everything packed?" "It''s almost packed, do you want toe in and sit down?" "No need, it''s almost time for a break, it''s inconvenient for me to go in." "All right." "How are you getting along with them?" "Not bad, they are all fine." "That''s good, here are steamed buns for you, take them out to eat when you are hungry at night." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the steamed buns in her hand to Wan Xuemei and said. "Thanks." "You''re wee, you should rest early, the captain will most likely arrange for you to go to work tomorrow, so I''ll go home first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the educated youth spot, she checked the time, and she decided to go to the cowshed. She would go and talk to the masters when she came back. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw the masters sitting in the yard, so she shouted to the masters: "Master, Master Second, Master Third, Master Fourth, I''m back." Old Fan and the others immediately turned around when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. When they saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the cowshed, they immediately stood up excitedly and quickly entered the room. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw the uniform movements of the masters, and then she looked around and found no one else, so she quickly ran towards the house. "You smelly girl, you still know how toe back!" Foreman Xie said after knocking Lu Xiaoxiao on the head with his hand when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "It hurts so much, Second Master, you don''t love me anymore, and you actually hit me so hard." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Xie, covering the ce where Mr. Xie hit the pain with his hand. Foreman Xie didn''t even look at Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He clearly knew how hard he used to hit Lu Xiaoxiao just now, so Lu Xiaoxiao''s shouting of pain at the moment ispletely pretending . "Okay, stop humming, if you scream again, I will really beat you." Foreman Xie saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was humming all the time, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1374: Back to old business Chapter 1374: Back to old business Chapter 1374 Back to old business After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shut up and stopped humming. Although it didn''t hurt for Foreman Xie to beat her, she wanted to save face. Naturally, she couldn''t let Foreman Xie hit her on the head again. "Okay, you two stop fighting." Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Xie and shook his head helplessly. "Xiaoxiao,e here and tell us what fun things happened during your trip to Yun Province." Professor Zhang smoothed things over to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Mr. Fan said. After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Professor Zhang, and then she picked out a fewmon things from what happened in Yun Province. "It seems that your trip to Yun Province was very exciting!" Professor Zhang said after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s not bad." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she thought that if I told all the things that happened in Yun Province, it would be called wonderful. "You came back today?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, I returned to the vige after two o''clock this afternoon." "Then go back and rest early." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, and I''lle back tomorrow to give you the special products I brought back from Yun Province." "be careful on the road." "knew." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of wontons from the space. She went out without eating tonight, and now she is really hungry. After eating wontons, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she immediately went into the space to take a shower. She was going to cut pigweed tomorrow morning, so she had to go to bed early tonight. The next morning at half past six, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went to the kitchen to wash up. After washing up, she ate some breakfast and walked out of the yard with a basket on her back. "Xiaoxiao, good morning." Liu Ermei originally nned to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to ask her to cut pigweed with her, but she didn''t expect that she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the yard as soon as she arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, so she He greeted Lu Xiaoxiao. "Good morning, are you here to ask me to cut pigweed?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei after seeing the basket on Liu Ermei''s back. "Yes, Brother Biao said that there is no ce to dig herbs recently, so he asked me to go home and help with work. When he finds a ce to dig herbs, he will let me go dig herbs with him." "Then let''s go dig herbs, or it will be too hot in a while." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the foot of the mountain, she looked at the clumps of pigweed in front of her and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: "After a month, she went back to her old job again." "Xiaoxiao, don''t be in a daze, cut the pigweed quickly, otherwise it will be too hot when the sun shines here." After Liu Ermei cut a handful of pigweed, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there motionless , so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took the pannier off her back, asked her to put on the gloves, and then picked up the sickle and started cutting pigweed. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting a basket of pigweed, and she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I''m ready, let''s go to the pig farm now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent a basket of pigweed to the pig farm, she didn''t n to continue cutting pigweed. Firstly, it was because the sun was too high, and secondly, because she invited Liu Ermei and Liu Biao to their house for dinner at noon yesterday. , so she now has to go home to prepare meals. Chapter 1375: Dont get drunk (1) Chapter 1375: Don''t get drunk (1) Chapter 1375 Don''t get drunk and don''t return (1) "Second Sister, I won''t be cutting pigweed with you for the rest of the day. I''m going home to prepare lunch. Remember toe to my house for dinner at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. "Then I won''t cut pigweed anymore, I''ll cook for you." "No, I''lle here by myself. You go to cut pigweed. Isn''t your family going to build a house soon, so you earn more work points, and at the end of the year, your family will pay back some money to the vige." "Are you really busy here alone?" "Don''t worry, I haven''t cooked much, so I cane here by myself." "Okay then, I''ll cut another basket of pigweed, and then I''ll go to your house." Second Sister Liu said after thinking for a while. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she went to the kitchen to wash her face, then she took out a piece of pork belly from the space, after thinking about it for a while, she took out half a catty of peanuts and a small bowl from the space. Bought bacteriae out. For lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao ns to make braised pork with mushrooms, fried peanuts, scrambled eggs with green peppers, and sliced cucumbers, and finally a tomato and egg soup, so that the dishes for the treat areplete. "Xiaoxiao, open the door quickly, I''m here." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished cooking braised pork with mushrooms when she heard Liu Ermei''s knock on the door, so she quickly put down the spat and went to the yard to open the door. "How did youe here so fast?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after opening the door of the yard. "I''ve sped up the hogweed." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Come in, look at your sweaty head, hurry up and get some water to wash." "good." Second Sister Liu went to the kitchen after washing her face. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao frying peanuts, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what can I do for you?" "You take a picture of the cucumber, I have already prepared the ingredients, after you take a picture of the cucumbers, pour the ingredients on top of the cucumbers." "No problem, I will." After more than half an hour of hard work, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished all the dishes. She checked the time and it was almost eleven o''clock, so she asked Second Sister Liu to help her bring the dishes to the table. "Xiaoxiao, do you want me to call Brother Biao and the others?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after all the dishes were brought to the table. "No, they should be almost here." "Okay, then I''ll go to the yard and open the door first, so that Brother Biao and the others cane in as soon as theye." "Liu Biao and the others are already here." Lu Xiaoxiao heard footsteps outside the yard, so she said to Second Sister Liu. "No..." Liu Ermei originally wanted to say that Liu Biao and the others hadn''te yet, but when she heard a knock on the door halfway through her words, she knew that Liu Biao and the others had reallye as Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Go and open the door, I''ll go to the kitchen to serve steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. "good." "Second sister, you came very early." Liu Erdan saw that the person who opened the door was Liu Ermei, so he said to Liu Erdan. "Of course I came early, because I want to help Xiaoxiao cook together." "Go in." Liu Biao nced at Liu Erdan and said. "Yes, yes, let''s go in quickly, or the food will be cold in a while." "You guys are here, hurry up and sit at the table." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others after Liu Biao and the others entered the room. "This is for you." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao didn''t immediately go to sit at the table, but handed the greased paper bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1376: Dont Drunk, Dont Return (2) Chapter 1376: Don''t Drunk, Don''t Return (2) Chapter 1376 Don''t get drunk and don''t return (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag that Liu Biao handed her, she asked Liu Biao, "Can I open it now?" "Can." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oiled paper bag after getting Liu Biao''s consent. When she saw a sky blue hat in the oiled paper bag, she immediately put the hat on top of her head, and then she looked at Liu Biao "Does it look good?" they asked. "It looks good, brother Biao has a good vision. The three of us think the red hat looks good, but brother Biao said that the blue hat looks good, and brother Biao insisted on buying blue hats. Now we are d that brother Biao insisted on buying blue hats." I didnt listen to us to buy a red hat, because you definitely dont look as good in a blue hat as you do in a red hat. Liu Erdan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos words. "Thank you, I like the hat you gave me very much." Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped the hat back into the oiled paper bag and said to Liu Biao. "You''re wee, as long as you like it." "Xiaoxiao, I also have a gift for you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she handed a pair of blue silk flower hair ties to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wow... This silk flower hair rope is really beautiful, thank you, second sister." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the silk flower hair rope handed to her by Liu Ermei. "As long as you like it." "I like it, I like it very much. This blue silk flower hair rope and hat are a perfect match. By the way, how can you give me a good gift?" "We just want to thank you for helping us all the time. Without you, our current life would not be so hopeful." "Liu Biao, you just need to remember what I said before, and your days will definitely get better and better in the future." "Um." "Okay, let''s not talk about that, hurry up and try the dishes made by me and my second sister." "Master Xiao, can we drink?" Er Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, yes, but I didn''t buy wine." "We bought it. When we went to the county town to buy hats this morning, we bought three bottles of wine." "Then you guys drink it, my second sister and I won''t drink it, we are not yet adults." When Liu Gouzi heard that he could drink, he immediately signaled Er Shunzi and Liu Erdan with his eyes to take out the wine hidden in his arms. Er Shunzi and Liu Erdan immediately took out the wine hidden in their arms after seeing Liu Gouzi''s eyes, and then they quickly opened the wine. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Erdan and his group''s operations and smiled at Liu Erdan and the others: "It seems that you are well prepared." "Hehe...No, it''s just that we haven''t had a drink for too long, and there is such a big table of good food. If we don''t drink, we will be sorry for the good food on this table." "Okay, don''t be silly, let''s eat quickly." "good." "Master Xiao, do you want to try some wine?" Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao halfway through the meal. "No need, you can drink." "Are you really not drinking?" "Don''t drink." "Dad, you are already a little drunk, don''t drink any more." Liu Biao knew that Er Dan Liu was about to get drunk when he saw Er Dan Liu''s appearance, so he said to Er Dan Liu. "I''m not drunk. My alcohol capacity is good. I can drink more. We won''t go home until we''re drunk." Liu Erdan raised his ss high after speaking. "Master Xiao, we are full, now we will send Liu Erdan home." "No, you send Liu Erdan to the kang to fall asleep, and thene over to eat." Chapter 1377: drinking truth Chapter 1377: drinking truth Chapter 1377 Telling the truth after drinking "Master Xiao, let''s send Liu Erdan home, ande back to eat after we send Liu Erdan home." Er Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment. "Why do you have to send Liu Erdan home? Can''t he lie down and rest at my house?" "It''s not impossible, but Liu Erdan will do some embarrassing things when drunk, so we are thinking of sending Liu Erdan home." "It''s okay, we just ignore him." Lu Xiaoxiao thought Liu Erdan would sing and dance when drunk, so she said indifferently when she heard Liu Biao''s words. Liu Biao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t care about Liu Erdan''s drunken appearance, so he asked Er Shunzi and Liu Gouzi to send Liu Erdan to lie down on the kang. "Come here and continue eating." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Er Shunzi and Liu Gouzi after they helped Erdan Liu to the kang. Er Shunzi and Liu Gouzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they nced at Liu Erdan who was lying on the kang, and then sat back to their seats to continue eating. But they hadn''t eaten two bites when they heard Liu Erdan''s voice, so they immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands, and then quickly ran towards Liu Erdan. "Liu Erdan, shut up." Liu Gouzi yelled at Liu Erdan when he came to the kang. Don''t me him for yelling at Liu Erdan, because what Liu Erdan said just now directly put the four of them together. I lost all my face. When Liu Erdan heard Liu Gouzi yelling at him, he immediately stopped doing it, so he got up from the kang, then pointed at Liu Gouzi crookedly and said, "What I just said is true. Yes, the first time the four of us used our hands, and I didn''t talk nonsense, why are you yelling at me?" "Gouzi, Ershunzi, send Liu Erdan home immediately." Liu Biao said to Liu Gouzi and Ershunzi with a flushed face. When Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi heard Liu Biao''s words, they immediately stretched out their hands to pull Liu Erdan, but Liu Erdan avoided them as soon as their hands touched Liu Erdan. "I don''t want to go home with you. I still want to drink and eat at Master Xiao''s house. Yes, drink. I haven''t drunk for a long time. I must drink enough today. Even the king of heaven and I can''t stop me from drinking." Erdan Liu avoided After driving Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi away, he roared loudly. "Brother Biao, Er Dan won''t let us touch him, so we can''t send him home." "Get out of the way, I''lle." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi gave way to Liu Biao, and then they stood not far from the kang, so that as long as Liu Erdan ran down from the kang, they could take Liu Biao Erdan caught it. When Liu Biao walked to the edge of the kang, he didn''t immediately reach out to catch Liu Erdan, but said to Liu Erdan: "Erdan,e here, I have important things for you to do." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Erdan instinctively walked towards Liu Biao. When he walked up to Liu Biao and squatted down, he felt a pain in his neck and passed out, but he was still fainting Before that, he asked Liu Biao why he wanted to beat him with his eyes. "Gouzi, Er Shunzi, you two, send Er Dan to my house right now." "good." After Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi carried Liu Erdan away, Liu Biao coughed twice in embarrassment and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we will go back today, what Liu Erdan said just now Just pretend you didn''t hear." "good." Chapter 1378: It hasnt rained for a long time Chapter 1378: It hasn''t rained for a long time Chapter 1378 It hasn''t rained for a long time Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Liu Biao and the others left, "Xiaoxiao, why are Brother Biao and the others so angry all of a sudden? Erdan Liu didn''t say anything?" "Eh... did you understand what Liu Erdan said just now?" "I understand, Liu Erdan just said that they did it for the first time, but I''m curious what they did for the first time. Ah... I understand why Brother Biao and the others are angry. Brother Biao and the others must have done something embarrassing for the first time, so they were so angry when Liu Erdan mentioned their first time. " After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Ermei didn''t understand what Liu Erdan said at all, but she didn''t intend to tell Liu Ermei what Liu Erdan said just now. "Second sister, let''s leave Liu Biao and the others alone. Now that they''re gone, we two can continue to eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal, she checked the time and it was past one o''clock. She didn''t expect that it would take nearly two hours for a meal. "Xiaoxiao, let me wash the dishes." "No, I can wash it, you go to the yard and turn over the herbs." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard after washing the dishes. She saw Ermei Liu still looking through the herbs, so she went to Ermei Liu and looked through the herbs with her. "This herb will dry up in the sun tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said after looking through the herbs for a while. "Yes, the weather this year is really good. It hasn''t rained for a month, and everything is easy to dry." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. Although it is good to say that it is sunny every day, it is not a good thing for farmers to not rain all the time, not to mention that it is the growing season of crops. Will die of drought. "Second Sister, has it really not rained once in the past month?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "No, not a drop of rain has fallen this month." "Is there any family in the vige without water?" Second Sister Liu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of anyone cutting off the water, but I heard some time ago that the water in my mother''s field is almost gone, and they have already started to drain water from the river. Carry water and pour it into the fields." "The fields are so short of water that we need to fetch water from the river?" "Yeah, because it hasn''t rained for a month, there must be not enough water in the fields." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became more worried. If it doesn''t rain in the future, the fields will probably be dry. It is impossible to supply so many fields in the vige by manually carrying water from the fields. In addition, arge amount of water is taken from the river. In addition, if there is no rain for a long time, the water in the river will be used up. "Second sister, can you go back tonight and ask your mother how the situation in the field is?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "Okay, but you don''t have to worry so much, Xiaoxiao. The old man in the vige said that it will definitely rain this month, because it usually rains several times in July and August." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao''s worries did not diminish. Although the old people in the vige have a certain understanding of the annual rain pattern, there is no scientific basis for it, but they have summed it up through long-term experience. Unpredictable, maybe this year will be different from previous years? Chapter 1379: lack of water Chapter 1379:ck of water Chapter 1379 Lack of water "I hope that the next month will really rain a few times as the old man in the vige said. Otherwise, if this continues, the food in the vige will die of drought." Lu Xiaoxiao said worriedly. "It will definitely rain. The old people in the vige eat more salt than we eat. What they said must be true." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, are you going to cut pigweed this afternoon?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, the sun is too big." "I n to cut two pigweeds in the afternoon. Since you won''t go, I''ll go home and cut the pigweed with the basket." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to make soup after Second Sister Liu left. Yesterday she told the masters that she would send them the special products she brought back from Yun Province today, so she would cook a pot of soup with mushrooms and send it to them. At 7:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed the pot in a basin, she walked towards the cowshed with the blue bag in her hand. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the cowshed, she saw the captaining out of the cowshed, so she immediately dodged behind a tree to hide. She waited for the captain to go far away beforeing out from behind the tree, and then walked quickly towards the cowshed. She wanted to know what the captain was doing in the cowshed. "Xiao girl, you''re here, didn''t you meet the captain?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the room. "No, but I saw the captain leave the bullpen." "It''s fine if you don''t encounter it." "Master, what is the captain doing in the bullpen?" "Nothing, he just asked us to take good care of the cattle. Didn''t it rain in the past month? The field has already started tock water. If it doesn''t rain again in a week, the captain will let the cattle pull water, so the captain wants us to During this period of time, feed the cow better, otherwise he is afraid that the cow will be too tired to stand it." "Master, do you think it will rain in the next week?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to what Fan Lao said. "I don''t know, but judging from the current situation, it''s a bit confusing." "If it doesn''t rain in the next week, the crops in the field will probably start to dry up. It''s not enough to rely on the people in the vige to carry water, and the water in the river can''t hold up the people in the vige at all. Pick, there is only one river in these eight viges, if every vige goes to the river to carry water to irrigate the fields, the water in the river will dry up in less than a week." "There is no way to do this. Farming is originally dependent on the sky." "Girl Xiao, this is not something you should care about. If it doesn''t rain in the next week, the captain will definitely find a way to solve it." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s helpless look. "Foreman Xie is right, this is not something you, a child, have to think about." Professor Zhang echoed after hearing what Foreman Xie said. "I know, even if I want to help, I can''t do anything, because I don''t have that much ability to make it rain, and now I can only silently pray in my heart that God will rain soon, otherwise everyone''s life will be half a year away." It''s not easy." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan and the others also prayed in their hearts that God would rain soon. In recent years, everyone''s life has just passed a little bit, and they don''t like to see everyone go back to the previous hard life. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan and the others became worried because of her words, she immediately felt ufortable, so she immediately brought out the soup in the basket, and then she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, today is a good time for me. I made chicken soup for you,e and drink it quickly, or it will be cold in a while." Chapter 1380: Examination and teaching Chapter 1380: Examination and teaching Chapter 1380 Examination and Teaching Coursework "Xiao girl, bring me a bowl of chicken soup." As soon as Foreman Xie heard that there was chicken soup to drink, the worry in his heart disappeared in an instant. He has experienced too many things in his life, so he can see many things openly. And his mentality right now is to live and make money, and he doesn''t think about things that are beyond his ability. There are so many young people in Huaguo, and he, an old man, doesn''t need to worry about that. "Give each of us a bowl of Sanya." Seeing Mr. Xie''s intoxicated expression, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." After Fan Lao and the others finished drinking the soup, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao and the others: "How does the soup taste?" "Fresh, sweet, and delicious." Foreman Xie smacked his lips and said. "Girl Xiao, you must have brought this fungus back from Yun Province." "Yes, Master, you have eaten it." "Eat it, Yun Province is rich in all kinds of mushrooms, and the quality of the mushrooms produced in Yun Province is one of the best in China. You just came back from Yun Province, so you don''t need to guess that the mushrooms in the chicken soup you cook are from Yun Shengna brought it back." "Hey... I went to Yun Province this time and found that the mushrooms over there are not only cheap, but also free of tickets, so I bought a lot of them back. Since the masters like to use the soup made from these mushrooms, I will use them in Yun Province. The returned mushrooms make soup." "Then let''s thank Xiao girl first." "Masters, you are wee. Compared with what you taught me, what I did for you is not worth mentioning." "Girl Xiao, since you mentioned the matter of studying, I would like to ask if you took time to look at the notebook we gave you during the month you went to Yun Province." "Yes, I have almost finished reading the notebooks that the masters gave me." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Fan Lao said. After answering Mr. Fan''s words, she patted her chest lightly with her hand, and then she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart that she made up the homework that she missed in the previous month during the three days on the train, otherwise she would But it will be miserable. The masters usually have a good temper and treat her well, but when ites to studying, the masters seem to have made an appointment, and they are particrly strict with her. She remembered that oncest winter she forgot toplete the homework assigned by the masters, and then the masters asked her to copy the homework she hadn''tpleted ten times in one day. Finish copying. Since that time, she never dared to forget the homework assigned by the masters. Immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan began to ask Lu Xiaoxiao about the knowledge in the notebook. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao pat his chest with his hand just now. He knew exactly what that action meant, so he had to ask. Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved. After more than ten minutes, Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao almost all the important knowledge points in the notebook. When he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s answers were all correct, he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao in satisfaction. "Thank you, foreman, do you want to check Xiao girl''s homework?" Fan Lao asked Xie foreman and the others. "No, from your question just now, we know that Xiao girl has carefully read the notebook we gave her, so we don''t need to bother to check Xiao girl''s schoolwork." Seeing that foreman Xie and the others didn''t check Lu Xiaoxiao''s homework, Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, go back and read the notebook we gave you a few times. I believe you can learn a lot from it." "good." Chapter 1381: no rain Chapter 1381: no rain Chapter 1381 No rain When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was almost nine o''clock. She nned to take a bath and then go to bed. She nned to get up early tomorrow morning to cut pigweed, because she was going to Xanadu tomorrow to see how things were going there. Sample? Will there be a drought because there has been no rain for a long time. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at six o''clock in the morning. After washing up, she had a simple breakfast and then picked up the basket to cut pigweed. It was not yet eight o''clock when she finished cutting a basket of pigweed, so she nned to send the pigweed to the pig farm before cutting another basket. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe so early?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already cut a basket of pigweed when she came to the foot of the mountain. "I want to go up the mountain today, so I came early to cut pigweed." "What are you doing up the mountain?" "I want to find herbs." "Brother Biao and I have dug up so many herbs and sold them to you. Don''t they have enough herbs for you?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to find herbs. "The herbs I''m looking for are different from the ones you sold me. The herbs I''m looking for are very rare, and I may not be able to find one even after searching for a day." "What herbs are so hard to find?" "I can''t describe to you what the herb I''m looking for looks like right now. I''ll show you when I find it." "Xiaoxiao, do you want me to go up the mountain with you?" Second Sister Liu was worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would go up the mountain alone, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I can do it alone. I''m a woman who killed a wild boar, so don''t worry." "Okay, but you must not go into the deep mountains, do you understand?" "Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself." "Even if you have the ability to protect yourself, you can''t go into the deep mountains. My dad said there are blind bears in the deep mountains." "I see, I will send the pigweed to the pig farm first, and thene back to cut a basket." "Then go quickly." After cutting two baskets of pigweed, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was exactly nine o''clock, so she didn''t intend to go home, and walked directly towards the mountain. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Xanadu. She saw that the entrance of Xanadu was covered with weeds, and the weeds were as tall as half a person. She was afraid that there would be snakes in the weeds, so she didn''t leave immediately. Instead of entering a paradise, I found a bamboo pole to beat the weeds. The reason why she found a bamboo pole to p the weeds is because it can not only see if there are snakes in the weeds, but also interrupt the weeds, which will make it easier for her to enter the paradise in a while, which can kill two birds with one stone. After more than half an hour of hard work, Lu Xiaoxiao finally opened a path through the weeds. When she was patting the weeds just now, a snake actually crawled out of the weeds. Fortunately, the snake was a water snake , not poisonous, if it were a poisonous snake, she would probably be scared to death, because molluscs like snakes are what she hates the most. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked into Xanadu from the small path, she saw that Xanadu was still like spring all the year round,pletely different from the climate outside. She really couldn''t understand why this Xanadu could always keep like spring all the year round. , as if forming a world of its own. But she was a little curious when she saw the outdoor Taoyuan, and had no other ideas, because she has something more magical than Xanadu. Chapter 1382: Its not raining (2) Chapter 1382: It''s not raining (2) Chapter 1382 No Rain (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao was digging herbs in Xanadu until five o''clock in the evening, she nned to go down the mountain. Since this outdoor peach garden is not affected by the outside climate, she doesn''t have to worry about the things in Xanadu dying from drought. When Lu Xiaoxiao went down the mountain and returned to the door of her house, she saw Second Sister Liu standing at the door of her house, so she immediately stepped forward and said, "Second Sister, do you have anything to do with me?" "It''s okay, I just want to see if you have returned home safely. Since you have returned home safely now, then I will go home." "Thank you, Second Sister." "It''s right for friends to care about each other, so you don''t have to say thank you to me." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and entered the yard. After entering the yard, she put all the herbs in the basket into the space. She came backte today, so she nned to process the herbs tomorrow. She was already tired today. It''s been a day, let''s go to bed early. Time passed slowly without knowing it, and in a blink of an eye, a weekter, it still did not rain in the past week, the captain has now arranged for the cows in the vige to pull water, and the people in the vige have been working since yesterday I just carried water to water the fields from morning to night. Because of the vastnd and few people, the people in the vige hardly took a break to carry water these two days, which made them exhausted. The captain looked at the people in the vige who were so tired that they were swaying when they walked, and his brows were tightly wrinkled. He knew that the method of manually carrying water to irrigate the ground would work for a day or two, but it would definitely not work if it continued like this for a long time. But now he has no better way to solve the problem of water shortage in the field, so he can only let the people in the vige grit their teeth and insist on carrying water to irrigate the field. "Captain, we can''t let the people in the vige carry water like this anymore. Their bodies are already reaching their limits. If they carry on like this, their bodies will copse due to overwork." Lu Xiaoxiao informed the vige at the captain''s When the people in the vige were carrying water, she began to pay attention to the physical condition of the people in the vige. This afternoon, she noticed that many people were exhausted due to overwork and heatstroke, so she came to the captain. She really couldn''t help but watch so many people exhausted. "I also know that they can''t continue carrying water like this, but now the fields are short of water. If they don''t carry water to irrigate the fields, all the grain in the fields will die." "Captain, is there no other way to get water?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "No." "Then you know where there is water in the vige besides the river." The captain thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he really thought of a ce with water, but that ce was nearly 200 meters away from the field, and it was also necessary to carry water. "I know there is water in one ce, but that ce is nearly 200 meters away from here, and we still need to carry water." "Captain, where is the ce you mentioned, can you take me to see it?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain said that there is water in other ces, so she nned to ask the captain to take her to see it. "Okay, I''ll take you to see it now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the captain for five or six minutes, she came to the foot of a mountain, and then she saw a spring flowing down from the mountain. "Captain, I thought of a way, but I don''t know if it can be implemented." Lu Xiaoxiao thought of a way to divert water when she saw the spring water, but she didn''t know if there was a soft water pipe in this era, so she said no I know whether the method she came up with can be implemented. Chapter 1383: Method Chapter 1383: Method Chapter 1383 method The captain heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had a solution to the water shortage problem, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry about whether the solution you came up with can be implemented, you first talk about the solution you came up with." "Captain, before I talk about the solution I came up with, I want to ask if there is any water hose sold at the county level?" "Yes, there are, but the quantity is definitely not much. You mean to buy soft water pipes to divert water?" The captain knew what Lu Xiaoxiao came up with when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao asked about the soft water pipes. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao because he wanted to make sure that the solution Lu Xiaoxiao came up with was the same as what he thought. "That''s right, this is the solution I''m thinking of, and now it''s the only way to quickly solve the problem of water shortage in the fields." "Xiaoxiao, the method you said works, but I''m afraid that there aren''t that many flexible water pipes for sale in the county, and I''m afraid the vige doesn''t have enough money to buy flexible water pipes." "Captain, you can go to the county tomorrow to buy all the soft water pipes in the county, and then divert water from the foot of the mountain, so that at least some people in the vige can save some distance from the water." "Okay, tomorrow morning I will go to the county to buy soft water pipes. If there is not enough flexible water pipes, I will ask Baozhu to go to the city to buy them. No matter what, the food in the vige will not be allowed to die of drought, otherwise the people in the vige will die in the second half of the year." starving." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what the captain said, and then she decided to go to the county level with the captain tomorrow. "Captain, I will go to the county with you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the vige at seven o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she sat on the kang and thought about where she could get water hoses tomorrow. There must not be so many water hoses in the county, so she had to find a way to get water hoses from other ces. After thinking about it for a long time, she only thought that there was one ce where she could get soft water pipes, and that was the ck market, but the price of soft water pipes on the ck market was very high. Xu''s people are in charge, and she may discuss with Zhang Xu''s people to sell the soft water pipe to Tianshui Vige at the purchase price. After figuring out where to get the soft water pipe tomorrow, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to pack a pack of beef jerky. She nned to give this pack of beef jerky to Zhang Xu''s people as a meeting gift when she went to the ck market tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the vige at half past six. After a while, she saw Uncle Liu driving an ox cart towards the entrance of the vige, and the captain was sitting on the ox cart waving to her. "Xiaoxiao, get on the ox cart quickly. I don''t know some grandson told us about buying soft water pipes to divert water yesterday. As a result, several people in the vige went to the county level to buy soft water pipes today." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard the captain''s words, and then she asked the captain: "Captain, have you told someone about buying the hose?" "I told you, I have to tell the captains in the vige, otherwise I won''t be able to get the money from the vige." The captain sighed deeply and said. "Then do you know who told about buying the hose?" "I don''t know. I don''t have time to investigate now. I will investigate this matter after the problem of water shortage in the fields is solved. I will definitely not let the person who eats inside out." "It''s time to investigate carefully, otherwise there will be bigger problems in the future." Liu Jianguo nodded in agreement after hearing the captain''s words. Chapter 1384: buy hose Chapter 1384: buy hose Chapter 1384 Buy a water hose Half an hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao and the team leader immediately ran towards the ce where the water hoses were sold in the county town. Fortunately, there were no people from other viges when they arrived at the ce where the water hoses were sold, so They bought more than 80 meters of soft water pipes. "Xiaoxiao, do you know where there is a water hose?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the water hose on the bullock cart. "ck Market." The captain immediately shook his head towards Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the word "ck market". The reason why he shook his head was not because he didn''t have the guts to buy water hoses in the ck market, but because he didn''t have the money to buy water hoses in the ck market. He bought a flexible water pipe outside for one yuan and one meter. If he went to the ck market to buy a flexible water pipe, he would never be able to buy it for less than two yuan. A flexible water pipe for two yuan per meter was not something his vige could afford. "Captain, what do you mean by shaking your head?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain when she saw the captain shaking his head. "I shook my head because I disagreed with going to the ck market to buy water hoses, because the vige doesn''t have that much money, so I can''t afford to buy water hoses in the ck market." "Captain, I have an uncle I know in the county. I''ll ask him if he can get a water hose." "Xiaoxiao, Tianshui Vige owes you a favor no matter whether you can get a soft water pipe or not. Let me thank you on behalf of the vigers of Tianshui Vige." The captain bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain bowing, she immediately jumped away. She didn''t dare to ept the captain''s bow. Besides, the reason why she was so active in helping the people in Tianshui Vige buy soft water pipes was purely because she couldn''t bear it. Watching the people in Sweetwater Vige suffer. "Captain, I just did what I can, so I don''t deserve your heavy thanks." "Jianbin, you have to thank Xiaoxiao for having opportunities in the future. The first task now is to let Xiaoxiao buy water hoses." Liu Jianguo said to the captain. The captain nodded after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll leave the water hose to you." "Okay, then I''ll go find my uncle now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the ck market. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market in the county, she went directly to Manager Xie in the ck market, and then told Manager Xie that she was looking for Chen Guang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie originally didn''t want to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao, butter he thought that since Lu Xiaoxiao knew Chen Guang''s name, maybe Lu Xiaoxiao really knew Chen Guang, anyway, he went in with a sentence It wouldn''t take much to tell Chen Guang, he would just be a good person today. "You are waiting, I will help you bring a message to Brother Guang right now, what''s your name?" "Xiao." When Steward Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao say the word Xiao, he wondered why someone''s name was just one word, but he didn''t ask too much. The first way to survive in the ck market is that the less he knows, the better he knows. Okay, so he never asks about things he shouldn''t know. "Kuuuuuuuu...Is Brother Guang there? I''m Guanshi Xie." Guanshi Xie knocked on the door of the room where Chen Guang was resting in the ck market. "What do you want from me?" Chen Guang asked Guanshi Xie while eating a peach. "A little girl named Xiao asked for you, so let me ask you if you know that little girl." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Chen Guang originally wanted to say that he didn''t know him, but when he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately swallowed the words back into his stomach. Chapter 1385: Buy flexible water pipes (2) Chapter 1385: Buy flexible water pipes (2) Chapter 1385 Buy a water hose (2) "Manager Xie, go and bring Miss Xiao here." Chen Guang said to Manager Xie. "yes." After Steward Xie left the door of the room where Chen Guang was, he patted his chest with his hands, and then thought to himself that it was a good thing he came to help Lu Xiaoxiao with a message, otherwise he would have offended Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Guang told me to take you to see him." Steward Xie came to the hall and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Please thank the steward for leading the way." "No trouble no trouble." When Steward Xie brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of the room where Chen Guang was resting, he knocked on the door and said, "Brother Guang, I brought Xiao." "You go down first." "yes." Chen Guang opened the door of the house immediately after Guanshi Xie left. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately stepped forward to hug Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. Unfortunately, he didn''t hug anyone because Lu Xiaoxiao avoided it. . "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are too ruthless, we haven''t seen each other for so long, don''t you miss me?" "I don''t want to, and please call me Master Xiao." "Hehe...don''t be so concerned about the title, judging by your age, it''s okay for me to call you little sister Xiaoxiao." "Oh, so you want to be equal to Zhang Xu, I will tell Zhang Xu what you think." "Don''t, don''t, don''t tell the boss about this." Chen Guang shouted in fright when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to tell Zhang Xu his little thoughts. "It''s fine if you want me not to tell Zhang Xu about this, but you have to promise me one thing." "As long as you don''t tell the boss about it, don''t ask me to promise you one thing, even if you ask me to promise you ten things." You dont need to promise as many as ten things, one thing is enough. "Tell me, what is it?" "Are there any hoses for sale in the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao exined the purpose of her visit to the ck market today. "I don''t know, I need to ask the people under mymand." "Then please ask, I am in a hurry." "good." When Chen Guang came to the hall, he saw that Guanshi Xie was talking to a person. Originally, he nned to wait for Guanshi Xie to finish talking with that person before going up to ask Guanshi Xie about the soft water pipe, but then he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry. He wanted a soft water pipe, so he went straight up and called Guanshi Xie over. "Thank you, Steward, let me ask you, do you have any stock of water hoses in the ck market?" "Yes, there are, but just now someone bought a water hose from the ck market. If you sell it to him, there will be no more." "Did you promise to sell the hose?" "No, I was called over by you before I had time to agree." When Chen Guang heard that Guanshi Xie hadn''t sold the hose yet, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart that luckily he called Guanshi Xie over in time, otherwise he wouldn''t know what to do Confess to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Boss Xie, I can use those water hoses in the ck market, so you know what to do." Chen Guang looked at Guanshi Xie and said. "Yeah, I''ll tell them the hoses are all sold out." Chen Guang nodded in satisfaction after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then he asked Guanshi Xie to find someone to pack the hose, and then he walked towards the house. "Master Xiao, I''ve had someone pack the water hoses in the ck market. Fortunately, I went there early, otherwise Manager Xie would have sold those hoses. Howe so many people want to buy water hoses recently? It''s really strange." Chapter 1386: Thanks Chapter 1386: Thanks Chapter 1386 Thanks "There is nothing strange. The ten miles and eight viges near the county seat have not rained for a month, so it is not surprising that someone will buy soft water pipes to divert water to the fields." "So that''s the case. It seems that I have a chance to make money." Chen Guang said with his eyes shining immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Bald Chen, you can use this opportunity to make money, but don''t set the price too high." "I know, although I like making money, I still have a conscience." "Since you have a conscience, then sell me the flexible water pipes I want at the purchase price." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang understood the purpose of Lu Xiaoxiao''s visit to the ck market today. He had already fallen into the pit dug by Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time. The most annoying thing is that he only realized it now. The boss said He was stupid and right. "Master Xiao, can you give me some hints when you dig a hole for me next time? Otherwise, I didn''t realize until I fell into the hole that you dug a hole for me. It''s shameless." "Okay, as long as you sell the water hose to me at the purchase price today, then I will give you a reminder when I dig a hole for you in the future." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately smirked happily, and then he waved his hand and said, "I don''t want money to give you those soft water pipes." "Thank you, but you still have to collect the money, because those soft water pipes are bought in the vige, and I am just the middleman." "All right." "Can I trouble you with one more thing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "Okay, what are you talking about?" "Can you get someone to deliver the hose to the county entrance?" "Yes, I will arrange for someone to send it over now." "Thank you, then I will leave first and have dinner at home when I have time." "I send you." "No, I''m in a hurry to go back to the vige. By the way, this is for you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the beef jerky wrapped yesterday from her backpack and handed it to Chen Guang. "What?" Chen Guang asked after taking the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "Beef jerky." "Did you make it yourself?" After Chen Guang heard that there was beef jerky in the oil paper bag, he opened the oil paper bag and took out a piece of beef jerky and took a bite. Then he was overwhelmed by the taste of beef jerky, so he He asked Lu Xiaoxiao if she made the beef jerky. "Yes." The beef jerky that Lu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Guang was indeed made by herst winter. "Master Xiao, can you help me make some beef jerky? Don''t worry, I will never let you work for nothing." "I can help you do it, but it will have to wait until winter, the current weather is not suitable for making beef jerky." "Okay, then I''ll let you do it for me in winter." Chen Guangzai heard that he couldn''t make beef jerky now, so he immediately wrapped the oiled paper bag, and then put the oiled paper bag in the cab and locked it. He decided He should keep this bag of beef jerky and eat it slowly, and absolutely not share it with anyone, he wants it for himself. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw Chen Guang''s appearance, then she looked at Chen Guang and said, "I still have a catty of beef jerky at home, when you are free,e to my house to get it." "I''m free today." Chen Guang said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You are free today, but I am not, so you can go to my house another day." "All right." "I''m rushing back to the vige now, hurry up and find someone to help me send the soft water pipe to the entrance of the county seat, by the way, you have to arrange someone to collect the money with me." "I''ll ask Guanshi Xie to go with you." "good." Chapter 1387: saved Chapter 1387: saved Chapter 1387 is saved After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the ck market, she saw that Guanshi Xie was waiting for her with someone not far away, and there was an ox cart next to Guanshi Xie, and the hose on the ox cart was exactly what she needed. "Thank you, Steward, thank you for walking with me." Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Steward Xie and said. "It''s not hard, this is what we should do." "Then please thank the steward for making the car go faster, I''m in a hurry." "no problem." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the county seat in a bullock cart, she saw the captain walking around beside the bullock cart with his head down. It seemed that the captain was anxious to wait. "Captain, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at the captain. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos voice, the captain immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw arge pile of soft water pipes on the bullock cart Lu Xiaoxiao was riding in, he knew that Tianshui Vige was saved. "Xiaoxiao, it''s great that you bought a water hose." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bullock cart. "Captain, settle the money with Guanshi Xie first, we will talk about other thingster." "Okay, but how much do I have to pay Manager Xie?" The captain was apprehensive when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to pay, because he was afraid that the price of the soft water pipe was too expensive for his vige to afford. "Boss Xie, what is the price of the soft water pipe?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the purchase price of the water hose, so she asked Manager Xie. "You can give as much as the market price, and the hose on the bullock cart is two hundred meters." The captain heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the price of the hose, and immediately took out the money from his pocket and handed it to Guanshi Xie. "Miss Xiao, I''ll go back first. Brother Guang asked me to tell you that he wille to your house to y with you in a few days." "I see." After Guanshi Xie left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain: "Captain, now that the water hose is ready, let''s go back to the vige." "Okay, let''s go back to the vige now." Half an hourter the ox cart arrived at the entrance of the vige, and Lu Xiaoxiao got off the ox cart directly at the entrance of the vige. She didn''t want to get involved in the next thing, so naturally she wouldn''t enter the vige with the team leader in the ox cart, and She also told the captain not to tell anyone about the hose she helped buy. "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t let me talk about the soft water pipe, then the vige will not be able to reward you, and the people in the vige will not thank you." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face. "I know, I didn''t think about asking for any rewards when I did these things, and I didn''t think about asking anyone to thank me. And the reason why I do these things is because I can''t bear to see the people in the vige suffer. After all, I am also a person in Tianshui Vige. " The captain didn''t know what to say after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because his eyes were red when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Jianbin, just do what Xiaoxiao says." Liu Jianguo said to the captain. The captain nodded after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, then he wiped his face with his hands and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Thank you, on behalf of the vigers of Tianshui Vige, thank you for your righteousness." "Captain, I have received your thanks, now you should hurry up and install the soft water pipe, by the way, when you install the soft water pipe, you''d better cut some bamboo to fix the soft water pipe, which is good for water diversion. Another thing is to arrange a person to stand guard at a certain distance. Today, many people have not bought soft water pipes. If I let those people know that our vige has bought soft water pipes, I am afraid they will be deceived. " Chapter 1388: The whole village mobilizes Chapter 1388: The whole vige mobilizes Chapter 1388 The whole vige mobilizes The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao again and asked Liu Jianguo to drive the bullock cart to the river quickly. Water, he is going there now to tell them to gather at the foot of the mountain. After the captain left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked home. She got up early this morning and went to the county town with the captain, and then she was busy in the county town all morning. Now it is past one o''clock in the afternoon. She is now Tired and hungry, it''s a pity that she doesn''t have wings. If she had wings, she would definitely fly home immediately. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took a bowl of braised pork, a serving of green vegetables, and a bowl of rice from the space, and then she went to the kitchen to wash her hands and then started eating. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took a rest for a while before going into the space to take a shower. She nned to sleep in the cage after taking a bath. She got up a little early today. "Captain, do we really not need to continue carrying water?" The people in the vige asked after hearing what the captain said. "It''s true, have you seen the soft water pipe on the bullock cart? Next, the water in the field can be poured with a soft water pipe." The people in the vige immediatelyughed happily after hearing what the captain said. They have been carrying water and watering the fields non-stop for the past two days, and their bodies are about to be unbearable. Fortunately, the captain has found a way to solve the problem, otherwise Tomorrow they will carry another day of water, and their bodies will definitely be exhausted. "Don''t be patronizing and happy, these soft water pipes on the bullock cart still need you to install them." "Captain, as long as we are not allowed to continue carrying water, we are willing to do anything." "Since you are willing to do anything, you should go home quickly to get your hatchets, and then gather at the foot of the mountain on the east side of the field." The captain said after hearing what the people in the vige said. "good." After the captain left the vige, he asked Liu Jianguo to drive the ox cart towards the foot of the mountain on the east side of the field. More than half an hourter, all the people in the vige gathered at the foot of the mountain with hatchets. The captain saw that they all had hatchets, so he asked each of them to chop a bamboo ande back. After the people in the vige cut down the bamboo, the captain told them how to install the soft water pipe. After more than two hours of hard work, the soft water pipe was finally installed and sessfully led the water to the field. The people in the vige watched the water flow continuously towards the fields through the soft water pipes, and they all showed joyful smiles. The captain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the water flowing into the field through the hose, but when he thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao said to him, his heart immediately lifted again. "Everyone be quiet, I still have something to inform." The captain shouted towards the chattering crowd. "Captain, just say what you have to say." When I went to the county town to buy water hoses today, many people from the vige also went to the county town to buy water hoses. Unfortunately, they arrived at the county town one stepter than me, so they didnt get any water hoses. In order to prevent some people from thinking about the soft water pipes in our vige, I n to arrange some people to stand guard near the soft water pipes, but dont worry, the vige will not let you stand guard for nothing, and the vige will count centimeters for those who stand guard . So people who want to stand guarde to me to sign up. " Chapter 1389: stand guard Chapter 1389: stand guard Chapter 1389 Standing guard The people in the vige didnt register with the captain immediately after hearing what the captain said. It wasnt that they had no sense of responsibility, nor that they didnt want to earn work points. It was because they were exhausted these two days, and now they just wanted to go home and have a good rest. The captain was not angry when he saw that no one came to sign up for a long time, because he knew that the people in the vige were exhausted, otherwise no one woulde to sign up. "Captain, I want to ask how long it will take to stand for the next shift?" "Six hours, change after six hours." "Then I will sign up." "Okay, I''ll write your name and give you ten work points." The people in the vige heard that it only takes six hours to stand on a shift, and many people were moved. When they heard the captain say that they would be given ten work points for standing on a shift, those young and middle-aged men who still had some physical strength immediately went to the captain. Then sign up. The rest of the people who didnt sign up with the team leader had more than their heart and energy. Although they really wanted to earn the ten work points, their health didnt allow them, so they could only give up this good opportunity to earn work points. After the captain registered the names of all the applicants, he saw that there were twenty-four applicants in total, so he decided to divide the twenty-four applicants into three groups, and let them take turns stand guard. After the captain arranged the first group of guards, he asked the people in the vige to go home to rest and go to work in the field tomorrow. "Hurry up and eat, I''ve been hungry all day." Aunt Cauliflower said to the captain after she brought the food to the table after the captain returned home. "good." The captain rested for a while after eating, and he nned to go to the foot of the mountain to see if there was any problem with the water hose, but as soon as he got off the kang, he felt his eyes darken, forcing him to sit back on the kang again. Aunt Caihua saw the captain''s actions just now, so she immediately got off the kang and walked to the captain''s side and asked, "Old man, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your body?" "It''s nothing, my eyes were dark just now, it may be heatstroke, go and get me a ss of water." "Okay, I''ll pour it for you right now, you sit on the kang and rest well, don''t stand up again." "good." After the captain drank the water that Aunt Cauliflower poured him, he felt better, so he nned to stand up and see if it would suddenly get dark before his eyes. "Old man, I will support you." Aunt Caihua said to the captain after seeing the captain''s movement of getting off the kang. "good." After the captain got off the kang, with the support of Aunt Caihua, he walked back and forth in the main room several times. After walking down for a fewps, there was no sudden darkness in front of his eyes, so he said to Aunt Caihua, "I''m fine." "You should rest for a while." "I don''t have time to rest. I have to check the situation of the soft water pipe now. Whether the situation of the soft water pipe is good or not is rted to the ration of a vige, so it can''t be sloppy." "Then I will go with you, I don''t worry about you going alone." "good." When the captain came to the foot of the mountain and saw that the soft water pipe was supplying water normally, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. After he asked the guards to look at the soft water pipe, he nned to go to the field to check the situation in the field. "Old man, why did you arrange people to stand by the water hose?" Aunt Cauliflower asked the captain. "In case someonees to steal the water hose, Shiliba Vige has now bought a water hose from our vige. I''m afraid they will be tempted, so I let people watch." Chapter 1390: Here Comes the Pipe Stealer (1) Chapter 1390: Here Comes the Pipe Stealer (1) Chapter 1390 Herees the water pipe stealer (1) Aunt Cauliflower nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then said: "You are right, you should let people look at the hose, otherwise it will be over if someone steals it." "Okay, I''m fine now, you go home, I''ll go home after I finish watching the field." "Then I''m going home first, you remember toe back early, I will cook two eggs for you to nourish your body." "good." At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, stretched her waist, and got up. After sleeping all afternoon, she felt energetic. She suddenly thought of the problem of water shortage in the fields in the vige. I don''t know if the captain has arranged it. Man installs hose. "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Ermei''s voice and replied: "I''m at home, I''ll open the door for you now, just wait a moment." "Xiaoxiao, where did you go this morning? I came to look for you twice but no one opened the door." Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "I went to the county seat in the morning because of something, what can you do with me?" "I''m here to deliver a message for my dad. My dad said that Deputy Factory Manager Wang asked you to go to the food processing factory to find him when you have time." "Wang Youliang, deputy director of the factory you are talking about?" "That''s right, the deputy director of the food processing factory is Wang Youliang." "I see." "Then I''ll go home first." "Okay, be careful when you go back." "knew." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the food processing factory to find Wang Youliang tomorrow, to see what Wang Youliang was looking for her for. It was just after eleven o''clock in the evening, when people were most likely to get sleepy, two people were sneaking close to the hose. "Brother, let''s not steal the water hose, if we are caught, we will be finished." Ye Jingui said to Ye Jinfu. "Shut up, go back if you''re scared, I have to steal the water hose from Sweetwater Vige today, who dares to cut off the water hose I''m about to buy." "I... I''m not afraid, I just think that if we are caught, your position as captain will be lost. Those people in the vige have been eyeing your position as captain." "If I don''te to steal the position of the water hose captain, I will lose it. Don''t forget that I promised the people in the vige that I will solve the water shortage problem in the vige. Now that I haven''t bought the water hose, those individuals will still take it." Lets make a fuss about this. "Then let me help you steal it. If you are caught, our family will have no backing." Ye Jingui gritted his teeth and said to Ye Jinfu. The reason why Ye Jingui took such a big risk to help Ye Jinfu was entirely because the only son in his family was azy and troublesome master. If Ye Jinfu couldn''t be the captain, then his son would have no one to protect him in the future. "Good brother, I didn''t love you in vain before, as long as you help me get through this difficult time, then I will definitely take good care of Yaoguo in the future." "Then I''ll thank you brother first, I''m going to steal the water hose now, brother, you are here to help me ventte." "Okay, be careful." After Ye Jingui looked around and found no one, he walked slowly towards the soft water pipe. He and Ye Jinfu had already stepped on it during the day, so he knew exactly where the soft water pipe was located. Well, now he just needs to pay attention to whether there are guards near the hose. In the afternoon, he and Ye Jinfu came to check in and didn''t see any guards, but there will be guards at night, so he''d better be careful. What Ye Jingui didn''t know was that the person at the location where they came to step in the afternoon just went to the bathroom, so they didn''t see anyone. If they had known, they probably wouldn''te to steal the water hose now. Chapter 1391: Here Comes the Pipe Stealer (2) Chapter 1391: Here Comes the Pipe Stealer (2) Chapter 1391 Herees the water pipe stealer (2) "The hearts of the people in Tianshui Vige are really big. They didn''t send anyone to guard such an important soft water pipe. They deserved to be stolen by him." When Ye Jingui came to the soft water pipe and saw no one around, he couldn''t help muttering. "Jingui, quickly roll up the water hose." Ye Jinfu saw Ye Jingui standing motionless in front of the water hose, so he picked up a stone and threw it at Ye Jingui, and then yelled at Ye Jingui in a low voice. After Ye Jingui heard Ye Jinfu''s words, he immediately knelt down and prepared to pull the hose, but when his hand touched the hose, he felt someone walking towards this side. He trembled in fright, and then turned around immediately Started to run away. Maybe because of a guilty conscience, he was flustered when he ran, so he tripped over the vines without taking a few steps. "Who?" Liu Jiaan had a stomachache, so he went to the toilet nearby, but he didn''t expect that someone woulde to steal the hose just after he left for a while. Ye Jingui became even more frightened after hearing Liu Jiaan''s voice, so he didn''t care whether he was in a panic or not, and he just crawled forward with hands and feet. Liu Jiaan saw that the thief who stole the water hose started to run away, so he immediately chased him in the direction where the water hose thief was escaping. Since he often went hunting in the mountains, he was very familiar with the terrain in the mountains, and he was caught in a short while. "It''s pretty fast." Liu Jiaan kicked Ye Jingui''s **** and said. Ye Jingui was kicked by Liu Jiaan and staggered. After he stabilized his body, he immediately shouted at Liu Jiaan angrily: "You let me go, I just came to the mountains to hunt, why do you arrest me?" "Hehe... The National People''s Congress of Jiugouzi Vige came to hunt on the back mountain of Tianshui Vige at night. Do you think anyone will believe it?" "It doesn''t matter to me whether others believe it or not. I came to Tianshui Vige to hunt, and how do you know that I am from Jiugouzi Vige?" "Your son is so famous, I don''t think it''s hard to know." Ye Jingui almost spit out old blood when he heard Liu Jiaan''s words. He didn''t expect Ye Yaoguo''s reputation to spread to Tianshui Vige. If it wasn''t because Ye Yaoguo was his only seedling, he would definitely beat Ye Yaoguo to death. "I really came to Tianshui Vige to hunt." Ye Jingui struggled. "Save these words and tell the captain. If the captain believes you, he will naturally let you go." "I''ll give you five dors, and you''ll just pretend that what happened tonight didn''t happen." Liu Jiaan immediately rejected Ye Jingui''s words. If it was something else, he might make a deal with Ye Jingui. Unfortunately, what Ye Jingui did this time would endanger the rations of the vigers in Tianshui Vige. Although he is not a good person , but he also has a bottom line, he can''t be a sinner in Tianshui Vige, otherwise how will his descendants live in Tianshui Vige in the future. "Ten yuan, if you let me go, I''ll give you ten yuan immediately." Ye Jingui thought it was because he didn''t give enough money, so Liu Jiaan decided to make a deal with him, so he directly doubled the price . "Even if you give me a hundred yuan today, I can''t let you go, so just stay here and wait for the dawn." "Let''s be a good person, so we can meet each other in the future, are you sure you want to do things like this?" Ye Jingui was furious at Liu Jiaan''s ignorance, so he gritted his teeth and said to Liu Jiaan. Chapter 1392: deal with Chapter 1392: deal with Chapter 1392 Disposal After hearing Ye Jingui''s words, Liu Jia''an said indifferently: "We will talk about whether we will see each other in the future, so there is no need for me to keep a line with you." "you." "Forget you, you, you, aren''t you tired after tossing around for so long at night? If you are really energetic, then you can crawl like a dog. I saw that you crawled very well just now." Ye Jingui''s face turned blue and then pale when he was angered by Liu Jiaan''s words. He red at Liu Jiaan fiercely and then closed his eyes. He has a tough battle to fight tomorrow, so he needs to maintain his strength, and he also hopes that Ye Jinfu will be happy tomorrow. Cane to Tianshui Vige to save him, otherwise he may really die. At 6:30 the next morning, when the captain came to the foot of the mountain, he saw Liu Jiaan walking towards the foot of the mountain with a person in his arms. His eyelids jumped a few times unconsciously. He didn''t expect that someone really came to steal the water hosest night. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him yesterday that he must arrange someone to stand guard, otherwise the water hose in their vige would have been stolenst night. "Captain, this is the person I caughtst night." Liu Jiaan pushed Ye Jingui to the captain and turned to the captain. The captain looked at Ye Jingui after hearing Liu Jiaan''s words, and then he said to Ye Jingui angrily, "Ye Jingui, you Jiugouzi Vige are too deceitful to steal life-saving things from our vige." "I didn''t steal anything. I came to Sweetwater Vige to huntst night." "Stop making excuses. Jiugouzi Vige is so far away from Tianshui Vige. You said you came to Tianshui Vige to hunt. Do you think I should reply?" "Believe it or not, I came to Tianshui Vige to hunt. Besides, to catch thieves and steal dirt. Since you said I came to steal the hose, is the dirt there?" "That''s where the dirt is. I caught you while stealing the water hose yesterday, so the dirt is naturally still there." After hearing Ye Jingui''s words, Liu Jiaan pointed to the soft hose not far away. The back of the water pipe. "Captain, since Jia''an saw Ye Jingui stealing the water hose, you can just send Ye Jingui to the police station, and you don''t have to mess around with him here." "That''s right, send Ye Jingui directly to the bureau." All the people present said to the captain. They hated Ye Jingui to death in their hearts now. If Ye Jingui really got his wayst night, then everyone in their vige It is very likely that all the food will die due to drought, and they will be hungry for the next year. "You can''t send me to the bureau chief." Ye Jingui panicked when he heard that the people from Tianshui Vige were going to send him to the bureau. Last year Ye Yaoguo got into the bureau because of a fight, so he knew all too well What is it like in the bureau, so he must not be sent into the bureau by the people of Tianshui Vige. "Ye Jingui, although you attempted to steal something, you did, so I have to send you to the police, otherwise I have no way to exin to the people in Tianshui Vige." The captain said to Ye Jingui. "Captain Liu, where are you going to send my brother?" When Ye Jinfu came to the foot of the mountain, he heard the captain say that he would send Ye Jingui to the police station, so he said to the captain. When Ye Jinfu saw Ye Jingui being caughtst night, he immediately ran home in fright. He didn''t n toe to rescue Ye Jingui today, but he was afraid that Ye Jingui would break the jar and throw him to death. Pulled out, so he had toe to Sweetwater Vige. Chapter 1393: strong words Chapter 1393: strong words Chapter 1393 Arrogant words "Captain Ye, you came just in time. I want to tell you about your brother. Last night your brother came to our vige to steal the water hose. I am nning to send him to the bureau." The captain said to Ye Jinfu. Ye Jinfu narrowed his eyes when he heard the captain''s words, then he looked at the captain with a smile and said, "Captain Liu, are you joking with me? My younger brother is timid, even if you lend him ten courages, he won''t Dare toe to Sweetwater Vige to steal the water hose. The reason why my brother came to the back mountain of Tianshui Vigest night was because my mother wanted to eat meat, so my brother came here to hunt. " "Brother, I told them that I was here to hunt, but none of them believed me." Ye Jingui immediately echoed Ye Jinfu''s words. "Shut up, I told you yesterday not to go hunting in other people''s viges, but you didn''t listen to the advice, something happened now." "Brother, I know I was wrong. I will definitely not go hunting in other people''s viges in the future." "Captain Liu, you see my brother knew he was wrong, please forgive him this time." At this moment, not only the captain was disgusted by the singing and drinking of the two brothers Ye Jinfu, but everyone present was disgusted by the singing and drinking of the two brothers Ye Jinfu. They had never seen such a shameless person. "Captain Ye, people in our vige caught Ye Jingui stealing the water hose on the spot, so it''s not like you can smooth things out with just a few words. You also know the importance of soft water pipes in your heart. If people in our vige did not find Ye Jingui stealing water pipes yesterday, then our vige will probably have no food next year. " Ye Jinfu saw that Liu Jianbin didn''t give him any face, the smile on his face finally couldn''t hold back, so he rolled his eyelids and said to Liu Jianbin: "Captain Liu, do you have to make such a big fuss and make it so ugly?" "I''m just doing business. If Captain Ye thinks Ye Jingui is innocent, you can go to the police station and say, Jia''an, you can find someone to take Ye Jingui to the entrance of the vige, and I will ask Jianguo to send you off." Go to the bureau, just tell the bureau what happenedst night." "Okay." Liu Jiaan replied after hearing the captain''s words, and then he and another person in the vige pressed Ye Jingui and walked towards the entrance of the vige. "Brother, save me quickly, I don''t want to be sent to the prison, brother... Brother, find a way to save me..." When Ye Jingui was pressed by Liu Jiaan and walked towards the vige entrance, he immediately asked Ye Jinfu for help . Ye Jinfu was very anxious when he heard Ye Jingui''s cry for help, but he didn''t show it at all on his face. He couldn''t let people see that he was very anxious, otherwise it would appear that he was guilty. "Jingui, you go to the police station with them first, brother wille to the police station to bring you out in a while." Ye Jinfu nned to stabilize Ye Jingui first, otherwise he was afraid that Ye Jingui would rush to confess. . Ye Jingui didn''t feel so flustered after hearing what Ye Jinfu said. His brother said he would go to the police station to rescue himter, so he would definitely go, so he cooperated with Liu Jiaan and walked towards the entrance of the vige. After Ye Jinfu couldn''t see Ye Jingui''s figure, he looked at Liu Jianbin with a gloomy face and said, "Captain Liu, you are very good. Ye Jinfu took note of today''s ount, and I will definitely return it in full if I have the opportunity in the future." "Hehe... Why can''t I understand what Captain Ye said, can you make it clearer?" Liu Jianbin said to Ye Jinfu with a smile. Chapter 1394: pickled melon Chapter 1394: pickled melon Chapter 1394 Pickled Melon After Ye Jinfu heard Liu Jianbin''s words and saw Liu Jianbin''s appearance, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, because he knew that he had nothing to do with Ye Jianbin now, so he looked at Ye Jianbin viciously, and left angrily up. After Ye Jinfu left, Liu Jianbin said to the people who came to change the guard: "You must stand guard with 12 points of energy today, and don''t let people steal the hose." "Captain, don''t worry, we will definitely be optimistic about the soft water pipe, and we will definitely not let anyone take advantage of it." Liu Jianbin nodded in satisfaction after hearing their answers, and then he walked towards Liu Jianguo. He was going to let Liu Jianguo drive the ox cart to take Ye Jingui to the police station. After Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she looked at the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she immediately got up from the bed. She not only had to cut pigweed this morning, but also went to the food processing factory to meet Wang Youliang, so she had to hurry up It''s time. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the second basket of pigweed to the pig farm, she went home and took a shower, then walked towards the food processing factory. When she came to the gate of the food processing factory, she was stopped by the guard. Because the guard was not from the vige, she didn''t know her, so she had to let the guard enter the factory to help her call Wang Youliang out. . "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Wang, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Youliang straight to the point. "You go to the office with me first, this is not a ce to talk." "good." After Wang Youliang brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the office, he first poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." "Uncle Wang, if you have anything to ask, just ask." "Did you teach Liu Pingjiang''s family to make that pickled melon?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Wang Youliang''s words. "No problem, I just want to ask you a favor?" "What''s busy?" "Can you hand over the method of pickled melon to the people in the food processing factory, because our food processing factory is a new factory, and if we want to stand out from so many food processing factories in Harbin, we must have our own characteristics. The pickled cucumber you made let me see the characteristics of this food processing factory. " "Uncle Wang, I can agree to the favor you asked me to do, but you can''t let me hand over the pickled melon recipe to the factory for nothing. I don''t care about the little reward from the factory manager, but I don''t want people to look down on me. , do you understand what I mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Youliang seriously and said. Wang Youliang nodded immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I understand what you mean, I didn''t intend to take pickled melons for nothing. I discussed with several responsible persons in the factory before that if you hand over the pickled melon method to the factory, the factory will give you a position as a technical consultant. You dont have to go to work, and you can get a regr job every month. sry. " "Uncle Wang, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to take a vacancy in the factory. It will make many people jealous, and my life may be affected by this vacancy." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Youliang''s proposal was directly rejected. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao rejected Wang Youliang was because she didn''t want to be squeezed by the food processing factory. If she took a second job in the food processing factory, she would be considered as an employee of the food processing factory, and she would serve the food processing factory in the future. It''s not so stupid to tie yourself to a food processing factory. Chapter 1395: who is not smart Chapter 1395: who is not smart Chapter 1395 Who is not a smart person "Since you don''t want to take up a vacant position in a food processing factory, then I have a backup proposal." Wang Youliang knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would not agree to a vacant position in a food processing factory. The reason why he made this proposal out , It was because the old guys in the factory asked for it, and he had no choice but to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about this proposal. Those old guys thought they were very smart, and Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely agree to their proposal, but they forgot that they are not the only smart people in this world, so their n is doomed to fail. "Speak, Uncle Wang, I''ll listen." "The food processing factory''s backup proposal is to directly give you 1,000 yuan to buy out the pickled melon, which means that in the future, the pickled melon you make can only be eaten by yourself, and you cannot sell it to others, and you cannot teach others how to do it." "Uncle Wang, your backup proposal may not work, because I have already taught Liu Pingjiang''s family how to make pickled melon. Now I am not the only one who can make pickled melon." "We have already thought of a solution to the problem you mentioned, so as long as you agree to the backup proposal, Liu Pingjiang is not a problem." "May I ask how you n to deal with Liu Pingjiang''s ability to cook pickled melons?" "We n to let Liu Pingjiang be a technician, responsible for the most important part of making pickled melons." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, and then she looked at Wang Youliang and said, "Uncle Wang, I agree with your backup proposal." "Okay, I''m going to prepare the agreement now." "Don''t worry, I''ll sign the agreement tomorrow. I''ll go home and write down the method of making pickled melons today. We will sign the agreement after you read the method of making pickled melons." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Youliang say When he was about to prepare the agreement, he immediately said to Wang Youliang. "Okay, just do as you said, I will wait for you in the office at this time tomorrow." "I will be there on time tomorrow, and I will go back today." "I''ll see you off." "No, I know how to get out." "Well then, be careful on the road, don''t go too fast." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home immediately after leaving the food processing factory, but went to Liu Ermei''s house. She wanted to ask Liu Pingjiang something. "Second sister, are you home? Button button..." "You''re at home, I''ll open the door for you right now." Second Sister Liu immediately put down the spat after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, why do youe to my house to y with me today when you have time?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have something to ask Uncle Pingjiang, so I came here." "My dad hasn''t got off work yet, you go to the main room and sit for a while, I''m still copying vegetables in the pot." "good." After Liu Ermei finished her lunch, she came to the main room. When she saw that the water in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ss had been drunk, she poured another ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, why are you looking for my dad?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after sitting on the kang. "It''s nothing serious, I just want to ask Uncle Pingjiang if he has brought pickled melons to the food processing factory to eat." "You don''t need to ask my dad this question, you can just ask me directly, because I prepared the meals my dad brought to the factory this summer vacation." "Then did you bring pickled melons for Uncle Ping Jiang?" "Yes, I put a pickled melon in my dad''s lunch box every day, because pickled melons go with rice, and the most indispensable thing in summer is cucumbers. I make a lot of pickles, and my dad likes to eat pickled melons with my sauce. That''s why I put a pickled cucumber in his meal every day." Chapter 1396: it turned out to be like this Chapter 1396: it turned out to be like this Chapter 1396 So it was like this "Second sister, who are you talking to?" Liu Pingjiang heard Liu Ermei chattering before entering the room, so he asked Liu Ermei. "I''m talking to Xiaoxiao, Dad, why did you get off work so early today?" "There is no material to process in the factory, so I can leave work early today." "So it''s like this. Mom won''t get off work for a while. Do you want to eat first?" "No, let''s eat together when your motheres back." "good." "I''ll take a shower first, you can continue ying with Xiaoxiao." "Dad, wait a while before you take a bath, Xiaoxiao is here to see you today." Second Sister Liu said to Liu Pingjiang when he heard that Liu Pingjiang was going to take a bath. After Liu Pingjiang heard Liu Ermei''s words, he took back the raised foot, then turned around to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, what can you do with me?" "Dad,e over and sit down and talk with Xiaoxiao, I''ll feed the chickens in the yard." Liu Ermei didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask Liu Pingjiang? She didn''t know if she could listen to what Lu Xiaoxiao asked, so she nned to avoid it. Lu Xiaoxiao only said to Liu Pingjiang when Liu Ermei left the house: "Uncle Pingjiang, I have something to ask you, and please tell me all the details of what I asked." "No problem, you can ask." "Did Deputy Director Wang ask you about pickled cucumbers?" "Yes, he not only asked, but also tasted." "Did he ask you about how to make pickled melon?" "I asked, but I didn''t tell him. I told him that you taught me how to make pickled cucumbers. If he wants to learn, he can find you." "Did he ask anything else?" "No, he just told me not to bring pickled melons to the factory to eat in the future, and don''t tell others that you can make pickled melons." "Uncle Pingjiang, thank you for telling me what happened." After Lu Xiaoxiao learned what she wanted to know from Liu Pingjiang, she said to Liu Pingjiang. "There''s nothing to be thankful for, but why did you think of asking me about this? Could it be that Deputy Factory Director Wang came to you to learn how to make pickled melons?" "He didn''t ask me to learn how to make pickled melons. He wanted me to sell the recipe of pickled melons to food factories." "Did you agree?" "epted." "It''s really great. In the future, I can bring pickled cucumbers to the factory to eat. There is no pickled cucumbers with chia porridge in summer. I always feel that eating is tasteless." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Wang Pingjiang''s words. She didn''t expect Wang Pingjiang''s reaction after hearing that she sold the recipe of pickled melon to a food processing factory. "Uncle Pingjiang, do you have any other ideas about my selling the pickled melon recipe to a food processing factory?" "Yes, of course. When you sell the recipe of pickled melon to the food processing factory, the price should not be too low. It should be at least five hundred yuan, because the taste of pickled melon is really good. If the food processing factory Make pickled melons and sell them, you can definitely make a lot of money." "I see, I will definitely not sell the pickled melon recipe too low." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "Do you have anything else to ask? If not, I''ll take a shower first. I''ve moved all the goods this morning, and my body stinks." "there is none left." "Then sit down for a while, the second sister will be back soon." "good." When Liu Ermei saw Liu Pingjiang walking out of the main room, she knew that the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Pingjiang was over, so she walked towards the main room. Chapter 1397: follow-up Chapter 1397: follow-up Chapter 1397 follow-up "Xiaoxiao, you can stay at my house for lunch at noon." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the main room. "No need, I''ll just go home and eat." "I''m not happy with you, Xiaoxiao. I agreed when you asked me to eat at your house before, but today I asked you to eat at my house but you didn''t want to. We are still good friends." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse after hearing what Liu Ermei said, so she said to Liu Ermei: "I''m sorry to bother you at noon today." "Don''t bother, I''m very happy that you can have lunch at my house. Just now I went to the kitchen to steam the cured pig''s head. You haven''t eaten the cured pig''s head made by my house. You should eat more at noon today." "good." "I heard the door open. It should be that my mother has left work. I''ll go and have a look." Second Sister Liu walked out of the house after speaking. "Second sister, have you steamed the salted pig''s head?" As soon as Liu entered the yard, she could smell the smell of bacon, so she asked Liu Ermei. "Yes, Xiaoxiao is having lunch at our house today, so I''ll add something." "Go and steam another egg." When Liu heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to eat at home, she immediately said to Liu Ermei. "Okay, I''m going to steam it now." After Liu Ermei steamed the eggs in the pot, she went to the main room to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to wash her hands, because she could eat in a few minutes. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be polite, eat more." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had picked up a piece of salty pig''s head, Mrs. Liu didn''t pick it up again. She thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to pick it up, so she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu''s words, and then stretched out her chopsticks to pick up a piece of salted pig''s head meat. In fact, she was not embarrassed to pick up the salted pig''s head meat, but because the salted pig''s head was too salty. The salty one is the same as eating salt, she can drink a bowl of porridge with one piece, so she didn''t pick up a second piece. "Xiaoxiao, is the salted pork head delicious?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s delicious and goes well with rice." "Then you eat more." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to go home, but before she could say that she wanted to go home, she heard Mrs. Liu say that someone hade to steal the hose in the vigest night, so she went to Mrs. Liu. Asked, "Auntie, did they steal the hose?" "No, because the captain sent someone to stand guard at the soft water pipe yesterday after the soft water pipe was installed, so the person who stole the soft water pipe was caught by Liu Jiaan, who was in charge of standing guardst night, and the captain directly asked Liu Jiaan to steal the soft water pipe in the morning. Send the hose man to the bureau." "Fortunately, the captain sent someone to stand guard at the soft water pipe yesterday, otherwise the soft water pipe would have been stolenst night, and today the people in the vige will risk their lives to carry water again." Liu Pingjiang heard Liu''s words Then said with emotion. "Yes, the captain is worthy of being the captain, but he thinks more than us." After Lu Xiaoxiao learned about the follow-up questions about the soft water pipe, she said to Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu: "Uncle Pingjiang, Auntie, I''m going home. Thank you for your hospitality today." When Mrs. Liu heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, she immediately said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, go see Xiaoxiao off." "good." "Second sister, don''t send it away. It''s so hot, you''d better go into the house." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after leaving the yard. Second Sister Liu was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She told Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to safety when she went back, and then closed the door and went back to the house. Chapter 1398: Sell ??recipe (1) Chapter 1398: Sell ??recipe (1) Chapter 1398 Selling Form (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she turned over the herbs that had been dried in the yard, and then she went back to the house and took a shower in the space. It was so hot at the end of July, and the clothes on her back were covered in dust after she walked outside for a while. Drenched with sweat. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a notebook and a pen, and then sat down at the tea table and began to write the recipe of pickled melon. It is difficult to control. If the time is not controlled well, the pickled melon will not be crispy, and the pickled melon will lose its soul. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao wrote the recipe for pickled melon. After she checked that there were no missing steps, she put the notebook aside, then picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and tuned aedy movie. Her nerves have been tense all the time, so she ns to watch aedy movie to rx. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting two baskets of pigweed, she took the recipe to the food processing factory to find Wang Youliang. "Agreed, I''m looking for Deputy Factory Manager Wang, can you pass it on to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the food processing factory and said to the guard. The doorman shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, when Deputy Director Wang came to work in the morning, he told me that you came and let you go into the office to find him." "Thanks." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the food processing factory, she did not immediately go to Wang Youliang''s office to look for Wang Youliang, but walked around nearby. To be honest, although she saw the food processing factory being built, she really didn''t work in the food processing factory. After the factory was built, I came in to see it. Although she went to the food processing factory yesterday, because she was thinking about what Wang Youliang was looking for her yesterday, she didn''t have the energy to see what the food processing factory looked like. After Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the food processing factory for a while, she felt that there was nothing in the food processing factory that attracted her attention, so she walked towards Wang Youliang''s office. "Knock, buckle, buckle..." Lu Xiaoxiao came to Wang Youliang''s office and saw that the door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in." "Uncle Wang, I''m here." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office and said to Wang Youliang. Just now Wang Youliang thought it was the team leader who came to deliver the report to him, so he continued to deal with the matter at hand, ignoring the person who came in, but he didn''t expect that it would be Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately put down the pen in his hand , and stood up. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Wang Youliang walked out of the desk and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Water or soda?" "Water will do." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Youliang picked up the cup and poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t girls your age like to drink soda? Why do you like it?" What about the in boiled water?" "Maybe it''s because I don''t like sweet things very much." In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t drink soda because she didn''t like sweet things. The reason why she didn''t drink soda was entirely because all the sodas now She is really not used to drinking it with sharin. "Now there are people who don''t like sweet things?" Wang Youliang said in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. No wonder he was so surprised, because sugar is a preciousmodity now, so basically no one doesn''t like to eat it Sweet things, he has lived for more than 30 years, and this is the first time he has met someone who doesn''t like sweet things. Chapter 1399: Sell ??Recipe (2) Chapter 1399: Sell ??Recipe (2) Chapter 1399 Selling Form (2) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, and then said: "Everyone has something they don''t like, but I just don''t like sweet things very much." "You''re right, it''s like I don''t like spicy food very much." "Uncle Wang, I brought the recipe for pickled melon, you can read it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Wang Youliang. When Wang Youliang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had brought the recipe for pickled melon, he immediately reached out and took the recipe for pickled melon handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao. As for Lu Xiaoxiao''s dislike of sweets, he had long forgotten about it I wentter. "Xiaoxiao, your pickled melon recipe is so detailed that I can make it after reading it." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after reading the recipe. "That''s good, I was worried that I didn''t write clearly enough." "If your pickled melon recipe is not written clearly, then I will lose sight of the recipe I received before." "Since Uncle Wang is satisfied with the recipe of this pickled melon, let''s sign the agreement." "Okay, I''ll get you the agreement right now." After Wang Youliang finished speaking, he walked back to the desk, and then took out the agreement he had prepared yesterday from the drawer. "Xiaoxiao, please read the agreement, if there is no problem, you can sign your name." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, then reached out and took the agreement Wang Youliang handed her to read. "Uncle Wang, there is something wrong here." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a line of words after putting the agreement on the table. Wang Youliang heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that there was a problem with the agreement, so he immediately looked at the line written by Lu Xiaoxiao with his finger. "I didn''t write this agreement." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a gloomy face after reading the line written by Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger. After seeing Wang Youliang''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Wang Youliang hadn''t lied, and he really didn''t write the agreement. "I believe in Uncle Wang''s character, so I also believe that Uncle Wang didn''t write that agreement." After Wang Youliang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his face softened a little. He was particrly moved by Lu Xiaoxiao''s trust in his heart. If the person who signed the agreement with him today was not Lu Xiaoxiao, then he would definitely be branded with an evil intention. . "Xiaoxiao, give me half an hour, and I''ll go and check things out now." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao rxed her body after Wang Youliang left, and curled up on the stool like azy cat. After Wang Youliang left the office, he walked directly towards the factory director''s office. After entering the factory director''s office, he put the agreement on the factory director''s desk, and then asked the factory director: "Factory director, which one?" Did you add someone to the agreement?" "it''s me." "Why are you doing this? You said you would buy out the pickled melon recipe for 1,000 yuan, but the agreement says 500 yuan to buy out the pickled melon, and the 500 yuan will be divided into five years. To Lu Xiaoxiao, aren''t you a bully?" "Deputy Director Wang, that''s not what you said. You also know that the factory is in its initial stage and the funds are not rich. I have no choice but to do Comrade Lu''s ideological work well." Wang Youliang was immediately blown away when he heard the factory manager''s words. The reason why he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to buy the recipe for pickled melon was originally to help the factory find a way out, but he didn''t expect the factory manager''s eyes to be so shallow. It made him not a human being inside and out. Chapter 1400: Hehehe Chapter 1400: Hehehe Chapter 1400 Hehehe "Director, I think it''s better to follow what we said before." Wang Youliang said to the director after suppressing the fire. "No, if it follows what was agreed before, then the workers'' wages will not be paid out this month." "How is it possible? The factory made a good profitst month. How could it be possible that the workers'' wages could not be paid for because they spent 1,000 yuan on the form." Wang Youliang said in surprise after hearing what the factory manager said. "Deputy Director Wang,st month''s profit was indeed good, but there is still a lot of money that has not been recovered, so I have to do it as ast resort, please forgive me." Wang Youliang didn''t know at the moment whether what the factory director said was true or not, but he knew one thing, that is, the factory director would not change the agreement back to what he said before. "Director, I will do the ideological work of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, but if she disagrees, I have nothing to do." "She will agree." The factory manager knows that Wang Youliang and Lu Xiaoxiao have a good rtionship, so Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely sell the form to the factory at a low price for Wang Youliang''s sake, so that he can get the five bucks deducted. Take a hundred dors for yourself. Wang Youliang didn''t go back to the office immediately after leaving the factory director''s office, but stood in the corridor and smoked a cigarette before walking towards the office. After hearing Wang Youliang''s footsteps, Lu Xiaoxiao sat up straight immediately, then took a sip of the water on the table. "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the office. "Uncle Wang, how did you apologize to me properly?" After Wang Youliang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he told Lu Xiaoxiao everything that happened in the factory manager''s office just now. This matter was originally done by them, so even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t share the recipe of pickled melon He would never me Lu Xiaoxiao for selling it to him. After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao tapped her fingers on the table a few times, and then she asked Wang Youliang, "Uncle Wang, do you think the recipe for pickled melon should also be sold to the factory?" "As the deputy director of the food processing factory, I naturally hope that you will sell the recipe of pickled melon to the food processing factory. But as Uncle Wang, I don''t want you to sell the pickled melon recipe cheaply. " "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken, Uncle Wang, do you want to be the director of a food processing factory?" "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Youliang was taken aback by what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would suddenly say such bold words. "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m serious. Uncle Wang, please answer my question seriously." "Wait a minute first." After Wang Youliang finished speaking, he went to the office door and opened it, then looked outside, and he closed the office door after confirming that there was no one outside the office. Then he went to the desk and turned on the radio on the desk. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after seeing Wang Youliang''s series of actions, and then looked at Wang Youliang with a half-smile. Wang Youliang coughed twice in embarrassment after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m here to prevent someone from eavesdropping on our conversation." "Understood, you can say something now." "Just now you asked me if I wanted to be the director of the food processing factory. What I want to tell you is that I was originally the director of the food processing factory, but I became the deputy director because of the rtionship between Director Huang''s family. " "You mean, if given the opportunity, would you be willing to be the director of a food processing factory?" Chapter 1401: dig a hole Chapter 1401: dig a hole Chapter 1401 Digging a pit "Of course, if there is a chance to go up, why don''t I want to." Wang Youliang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "In this case, I will help Uncle Wang. What I hate the most is when others plot against me." "You mean Director Huang plotted against you?" "That''s right, I think Director Huang has another agreement in his hand, haven''t you noticed that the agreement is two pieces of paper? And the price of the pickled cucumber recipe is on the first piece of paper, and my signature is on the second piece of paper." on paper." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao saw Factory Manager Huang''s conspiracy at a nce was entirely due to the fact that she was the manager of the purchasing department in her previous life. Although her rights as the manager of the purchasing department were emptied, she still needed to sign the contract. In her previous life, she suffered several times because she couldn''t figure out the contract. Later, in order not to suffer from the contract, she learned how to read the contract, so Director Huang couldn''t hide this little trick from her. After Wang Youliang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately recalled it. Although he is all a smart person, he is not stupid. The reason why he didn''t find out the clues in the agreement just now was because he was so angry that he lost his head. I think Factory Manager Huang was trying to annoy him on purpose, so that he wouldn''t find out the clues in the agreement. Factory Manager Huang is really calcting. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to do?" Wang Youliang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Youliang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, and then she said to Wang Youliang: "Since Director Huang thinks highly of you and me, I will sign this agreement, but when signing, you must find a way to find a few high-ranking officials." People with weight watched us sign." After Wang Youliang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao woulde up with such a way to counterattack. If it is handed in, what awaits him is not only that he cannot continue to be the factory director, but also that the factory director will stay in prison for the rest of his life. "Xiaoxiao,e to my house tomorrow to sign the agreement, and I will invite people to my house tomorrow." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No problem, I will arrive at your house on time at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, and I will leave the rest to Uncle Wang." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Wang Youliang picked up the agreement on the table and took a look, then he sneered and put the agreement into the drawer. "Director Huang, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao said that she needs to go back and think about it for one night, but I guess she will agree." Wang Youliang said to Director Huang when he came to the office of the factory director. "Hahaha... It''s different when Deputy Factory Manager Wang stepped in. On behalf of the food processing factory, I would like to thank Deputy Factory Director Wang for his contribution to the food processing factory." "Director Huang, you are serious, and you are looking for a job in his position, so this is what I should do." "Deputy Director Wang''s awareness is high, so I will trouble Deputy Factory Director Wang to bring the agreement to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao to sign tomorrow." "No problem, but I may need to add tomorrow morning, because when Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao left, she didn''t say that she woulde to the food processing factory tomorrow, so tomorrow I need to go to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to find her." "I''ll grant you a day''s leave, and you can sign the agreement with peace of mind tomorrow." "Thank you, Director Huang, then I''ll go to work first." "Go." Director Huang immediately hummed a ditty happily after Wang Youliang left. As long as he thought of the five hundred yuan he was about to get, he would be so excited. Director Huang still doesn''t know that he will spend the rest of his life in prison because of the 500 yuan he is about to get. If he knew, he probably would never have the guts to ask for the 500 yuan. Chapter 1402: Digging (2) Chapter 1402: Digging (2) Chapter 1402 Digging Pit (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she thought that she would go to the county seat tomorrow, so she took a sip of water and walked towards the captain''s house. "Xiaoxiao,e in and sit down." Aunt Caihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard. "good." "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "I want the captain to open a letter of introduction for me. I want to go to the county seat tomorrow." "Then you may have to wait for a while, he hasn''te back to the field yet." "good." After chatting with Aunt Caihua for more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain walk into the main room, so she told the captain why she came. The captain said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went into the room to write a letter of introduction to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, captain." Lu Xiaoxiao said after receiving the letter of introduction that the captain handed her. "Did you hear today that someone went to the vige to steal the water hosest night?" "I heard that the person who stole the hose was caught?" "It was caught, but the bureau did not give a clear punishment." "Why?" "The person who stole the water hose is the younger brother of the head of Jiugouzi Vige. The head of Jiugouzi Vige has rtives who are members of the bureau." "When I go to the county seat tomorrow, I will go to the bureau to have a look." "sorry to bother you." "You''re wee, the captain usually takes good care of me, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to take so many leave." "You do what you can. If the other party''s status is too high, we will take the loss." "I understand proportions." "Um." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the entrance of the vige to wait for the bullock cart at 7:30. She saw Liu Biao walking towards the entrance of the vige not long after she arrived, so she greeted Liu Biao with her hand. "Master Xiao." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Are you going to the county seat today?" "Well, the salt at home is gone." "You go to meet a few people with me today, and then go to buy salt." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the county seat, she looked at her watch and it was already half past eight, so she said to Liu Biao, "Hurry up." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then elerated his walking speed. Lu Xiaoxiao led Liu Biao to hurry up and finally arrived at the door of Wang Youliang''s house at 8:55. After tidying up her appearance, she reached out and knocked on the door. Wang Youliang knew it was Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard the knock on the door, so he got up quickly to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, you are here,e in quickly." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room and saw two middle-aged men sitting on the sofa. Without thinking about it, he knew that those two were the people Wang Youliang invited to witness their signing of the agreement. "Xiaoxiao, these two are my good friends. The one in blue is called Zhang Yuqiang, and the one in ck is called Wang Jianhua. You can call them Uncle Zhang and Uncle Wang." Wang Youliang introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuqiang and Wang Jianhua, "Hi, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Wang, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Yuqiang, Jianhua, this is the little girl I told you about." "You can be called a younger generation." Zhang Yuqiang stared at Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time, seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was always neither humble nor overbearing, he couldn''t help sighing. "Haha... I, Wang Youliang, have always had a good eye for people, so I knew that the little girl would definitely catch the eyes of you two." Wang Youliang smiled happily after hearing Zhang Xuqiang''s words. Chapter 1403: Digging (3) Chapter 1403: Digging (3) Chapter 1403 Digging Pit (3) "Okay, don''t worry about it, tell us why you called us here today." Zhang Yuqiang said to Wang Youliang. After hearing Zhang Yuqiang''s words, Wang Youliang immediately put away his smile, then looked at Zhang Yuqiang with a serious face and said, "Yuqiang, I invited you and Jianhua to be witnesses today. Today I represent the food processing factory and Lu Xiaoxiao needs two witnesses to sign the form sales agreement." Zhang Yuqiang and Wang Jianhua looked at each other after hearing what Wang Youliang said, and then Wang Yuqiang said to Wang Youliang: "Can we read the content of the agreement first?" "Yes." After Wang Youliang finished speaking, he picked up the agreement on the table and handed it to Zhang Yuqiang. Zhang Xuqiang took the agreement handed to him by Wang Youliang and read it seriously. He read the agreement carefully and handed it to Wang Jianhua. Wang Jianhua is often exposed to various agreements due to work reasons, so he can see at a nce that there is a problem with the agreement, but he does not intend to say it out, because he knows that Wang Youliang must have known that there is a problem with the agreement. Wang Youliang asked him and Zhang Yuqiang to be witnesses today. It seems that he has a back hand. In this case, there is nothing wrong with him and Zhang Yuqiang being witnesses. "Yu Qiang and I agreed to be witnesses." Wang Jianhua put the agreement on the table and said. When Wang Youliang heard that Zhang Yuqiang and Wang Jianhua agreed to be witnesses, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we can sign the agreement now." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the pen on the table and signed the agreement. After Lu Xiaoxiao signed the name, Wang Youliang took the pen from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then signed the agreement. After Zhang Yuqiang signed the agreement with Lu Xiaoxiao, he smiled and said to Wang Youliang: "Your food processing factory is really a bully. You bought out the little girl''s form for five hundred yuan. And the money is not given to the little girl all at once, if I were the little girl''s family member, I would definitely not let the food processing factory go." "It''s not my fault. The factory manager made the agreement, and I''m just in charge of signing it." Wang Youliang said innocently. "Tsk tsk... Don''t pretend to be innocent there. We''ve known each other for ten or twenty years. Who doesn''t know each other? You can''t hide the smallness in your heart from the two of us." Seeing that Zhang Yuqiang guessed his n, Wang Youliang didn''t feel embarrassed at all, because since Zhang Yuqiang and Wang Jianhua agreed to be witnesses, it meant that they didn''t mind his n at all. As Zhang Yuqiang said, they have been friends for ten or twenty years, and no one knows the other, so there is really nothing to be embarrassed about. "Uncle Wang, the agreement has been signed, so I will leave first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Youliang. "Don''t be in a hurry to leave, stay for lunch, your aunt will be back shopping soon." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, Wang Youliang immediately said. "I wille to visit another day. I have something to do today." "Well, if anything happens to you, call me, or have someonee to my house and let me know." "Okay, if something happens to me, I will ask Liu Biao to inform you." Lu Xiaoxiao introduced Liu Biao to Wang Youliang, Zhang Yuqiang and Wang Jianhua at the right time. "Liu Biao, right? I remember him." "Then Uncle Wang, I will go first." "good." Chapter 1404: Rampant (1) Chapter 1404: Rampant (1) Chapter 1404 Rampant (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Wang Jianhua lit a cigarette and asked Wang Youliang, "Where did you know such a powerful little girl?" "I met in Tianshui Vige. She helped out there for a month when the factory was built." "It looks like she doesn''t look like a rural person, but looks like ady raised by a big family." "She is indeed not from Tianshui Vige, she is from Beijing City. The reason why she is in Tianshui Vige is because she went to the countryside to be an educated youth." "No wonder...." "I said you two are enough, stop talking about other people''s little girl, the little girl is still young, you just let the little girl go, don''t try to win her over." "Yu Qiang, why haven''t you made any progress after all these years? It''s because we both want to win over Xiaoxiao, she obviously took the initiative to show her love first." Wang Youliang looked at Zhang Yuqiang helplessly and said. "What? Why didn''t I see the little girl showing affection to us? You don''t mean you want me to win the little girl with you, so you just made up an excuse to lie to me." "Just now the little girl took the initiative to pull her Liu Biao out to let us know, she is the one who asked us to take care of her more in the future. Now you should understand how the little girl is showing her kindness." "My darling, are all the little girls so powerful now? We won''t be shot to death on the beach like Qiang, right?" "Don''t worry, she''s the only one who is a good little girl." "No, I have to drink two more sses of wine at noon to suppress my shock." "You can pull it off, just say it if you want to drink, don''t make up those stupid reasons." "I also want to drink to suppress the shock." Wang Jianhua said silently. Well, his bartenders can''t get enough at noon today, so he''d better get some appetizers now. "Master Xiao, did you bring me to meet them today?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving Wang Youliang''s house. "Yes, I will take you out to meet some people in the future, so that you can get familiar with them, so that it will be much easier for you to help me in the future." "I will work hard." "Let''s go to the bureau next." "What are you doing at the bureau?" "The captain said that the thief caught the day before yesterday was not punished as he should be, so I''ll go and have a look." "Master Xiao, you don''t know the people in the bureau, do you?" "Um." Liu Biao was a little autistic after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was very powerful, he never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao could be so powerful. He only met a few people with Lu Xiaoxiao today, and he learned a lot things, and he also came into contact with things he had never been exposed to. In the past, he was in the viges, he thought he was already very powerful, but today he realized that he used to be a frog in a well, so stupid as to die. "What are you in a daze for? The bureau is here." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped at the gate of the bureau and saw that Liu Biao was still walking forward, so she said to Liu Biao. Liu Biao immediately recovered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment: "I was too preupied with thinking about things just now." "Now get ready to enter the game, don''t be distracted." "yes." After entering the bureau, Lu Xiaoxiao asked a person working in the bureau, "Comrade, do you know which office Liu Cheng is in?" "I know, Captain Liu is in the office at the end of the corridor." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Liu Biao towards the office at the end of the corridor. Chapter 1405: Rampant (2) Chapter 1405: Rampant (2) Chapter 1405 Rampant (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of thest office in the corridor, she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. After hearing the word pleasee in from the office, she opened the door and entered the office. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" After Liu Cheng heard someone walk into the office, he put down the pen in his hand and looked up. He didn''t expect that when he looked up, he saw the person Fourth Master asked him to take care of, so he hurriedly Stand up and say. "I have something to ask for your help, so I came here." "What are you talking about?" "Did Tianshui Vige send a thief to the bureau the day before yesterday?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng. "Please wait a moment, I''ll go out and ask the people under mymand." "good." After Liu Cheng left, Liu Biao whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why do I think Captain Liu is afraid of you?" "He is not afraid of me, but my brother." "Hehe...so that''s how it is." "In the future, if you encounter something that you can''t solve in the county,e to him." "I see." Liu Biao nodded solemnly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I found out that Tianshui Vige did send a person to the bureau the day before yesterday, but who was not a thief." "Heh... Captain Liu, you need to check one more thing. The captain of Jiugouzi Vige has a rtive who is in the bureau. As long as you find out that person, you will know who the person from Tianshui Vige was sent to the bureau the day before yesterday. Not a thief." Liu Cheng understood what was going on after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to cover up under his nose. It seems that he was too kind during this time. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I will give you an exnation on this matter." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he walked out of the office with a gloomy face. After more than half an hour, Liu Cheng returned to the office, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on a stool drinking tea: "I''ll find out who it is, and Ye Jingui has been punished as he should." "That''s good. Thank you Captain Liu today. When my brotheres back, let him treat you to dinner." "good." "The person next to me is Liu Biao. If I don''t have time toe to the bureau to ask you for help in the future, I will let hime." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng looked at Liu Biao. After about a minute, he stretched out his hand and said to Liu Biao, "Hi, my name is Liu Cheng." "Hi, my name is Liu Biao." After seeing Liu Cheng and Liu Biao getting to know each other, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Cheng, "Captain Liu, it''s gettingte, so I''ll leave first." "good." After the situation was out, Liu Biao wiped his hands on both sides of his trouser legs. When he shook hands with Liu Cheng just now, he was so nervous that his palms sweated. Luckily, Liu Cheng just shook his hand lightly. Otherwise it would be embarrassing. "Liu Biao, are you hungry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Not hungry." "Then go buy salt first, and I''ll wait for you at the state-run hotel." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that braised pork was avable today, so she ordered a serving of braised pork, a bowl of tomato and egg soup, and four steamed buns, and then she found a seat to sit down. "After Liu Biao went to the supply and marketing agency to buy salt, he immediately ran towards the state-run restaurant. He was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would get impatient if he waited too long." "Liu Biao, I''m here." Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Liu Biao after seeing Liu Biao walk into the state-run hotel. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, have you ordered?" Chapter 1406: Rampant (3) Chapter 1406: Rampant (3) Chapter 1406 Rampant (3) "It''s already ordered, and the window is calling me to serve the food." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the waiter waving to her to serve the food, so she said to Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, sit down, and I''ll serve the dishes." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he got up and walked towards the window. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Biao to the ck market, and she introduced Liu Biao to Manager Xie. As for Chen Guang, Lu Xiaoxiao did not n to introduce Liu Biao to him for the time being. "Master Xiao, how did you know so many people? It''s like a gathering of people from all walks of life." "We met by chance." Liu Biao felt depressed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Why is Lu Xiaoxiao so lucky that he can meet amazing people every time, but he doesn''t meet any of them. Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao is God''s daughter? Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what Liu Biao is thinking at the moment. If she knows, she will definitely give Liu Biao a big roll of eyes. "Now go back to the ox cart, it will be two o''clock soon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Tianshui Vige, she heard someone say that the captain of Jiugouzi Vige had brought people to the captain''s house to make trouble, so she immediately walked towards the captain''s house. As soon as she came to the door of the captain''s house, she heard someone scolding the captain arrogantly, but the captain didn''t reply. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the yard now, so she ns to find out what''s going on with the spectators first. , and then into the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the spectators understood the situation, they knew why they died. It turned out that the reason why Ye Jinfu, the captain of Jiugouzi Vige, came to the captain''s house to make trouble was because Ye Jingui was arrested early today and was about to be locked up. For twenty years, he couldn''t get angry so he brought people to Tianshui Vige to make trouble. "Ye Jinfu, I was the one who caught Ye Jingui into the prison, so if you have anything to do,e to me." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the yard and said to Ye Jinfu. "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense, Ye Jingui was obviously sent to the bureau by someone." The captain was afraid that Ye Jinfu would take revenge on Lu Xiaoxiao for what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he immediately spoke. "Captain, after you sent people to the prison the day before yesterday, Ye Jingui was released before he had closed his back for an hour. The reason why Ye Jinfu came to make trouble today is because I asked the captain of the bureau to send someone to arrest Ye Jingui in the bureau this morning. " "Little bitch, it turned out that you were behind the scenes." Ye Jinfu immediately stared at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If eyes can kill, Lu Xiaoxiao must have been killed by Ye Jinfu. . "Ye Jinfu, since Ye Jingui dared to steal the soft water pipe, he will be punished as he should. If you are not convinced, you can go to the bureau to find someone to argue with. Don''t just go to Tianshui Vige to make trouble, and you are not afraid of losing the face of Jiugouzi Vige. . Ye Jinfu was so angry that he couldn''t speak a word when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could be so eloquent at such a young age. Although he is very angry now, he still maintains a sense of reason. He knows that there is someone behind Lu Xiaoxiao, so he dare not do anything to Lu Xiaoxiao openly, but he will definitely not swallow his breath today for nothing. If he goes on, he will definitely find a chance to take revenge on Lu Xiaoxiao and Ye Jianbin. "Let''s go." Ye Jinfu said towards the humanity he brought. The captain asked the onlookers to leave after Ye Jinfu left, then he closed the courtyard door and led Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room. Chapter 1407: Same joy, same joy Chapter 1407: Same joy, same joy Chapter 1407 Same joy, same joy "Xiaoxiao, there is no need for you to do this today." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the main room. "Captain, I have a sense of proportion. Ye Jinfu knows that there is someone behind me, so he dare not do anything to me." "You still have to be careful. Ye Jinfu is insidious. Although he won''t do anything to you on the surface, he will never let you go behind the scenes." "I know, I will be careful." "Ye Jingui really wants to spend 20 years in prison?" "Um." The captain took a puff of cigarette after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face and said: "Xiaoxiao, you must be careful in the next period of time, Ye Jinfu will definitely find opportunities to attack you Let''s do it." "I see, Captain, you have to be careful, I saw Ye Jinfu give you a stern look in his eyes today." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she put the herbs dried in the yard into the space, and then she went into the space to take a bath. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao lived very peacefully. Every morning, she went to cut pigweed, and in the afternoon, she went to the space to practice and make medicine. Don''t live too carefree. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to cut pigweed when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to take off the pannier on her back and open the door. "Uncle Wang, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Wang Youliang standing at the door of her house, so she asked Wang Youliang. "I''m here to announce the good news." "It''s done?" "It''s done, I was appointed as the director of the factory by my superiors yesterday morning." "Congrattions, Uncle Wang." "Same joy, same joy." "What happy event? Why don''t I know what happy event I have?" "Isn''t this a ce to talk, is it convenient for me toe in?" Wang Youliang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s convenient, you cane in." Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways to let Wang Youliang enter the yard. "Xiaoxiao, your yard is well maintained." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard. "The farm yards are like this, I didn''t take care of them." Wang Youliang smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was being humble with him. It''s not like he hasn''t been to other farm yards before. Those farm yards he went to before werepletely different from Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard. on a horizontal line. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Wang Youliang was thinking at this moment, she would definitelyin, because she really didn''t take care of the yard, she just cleaned it very well. "Uncle Wang, there is no tea at home, so you can only drink in water." Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Wang Youliang and said to Wang Youliang. "in water is fine. I don''t pay too much attention to it. I can drink anything." "You came to see me today not just to announce the good news, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Youliang. "Smart, I came today mainly to re-sign the agreement with you." After Wang Youliang finished speaking, he took out the agreement from his briefcase and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the agreement that Wang Youliang handed her, she read the contents of the agreement, and then she asked Wang Youliang: "Uncle Wang, is this agreement the one you prepared at the beginning? " "Exactly." "Do you have a pen?" "Bring it." "After Lu Xiaoxiao took the pen that Wang Youliang handed her, she gracefully signed the agreement." "Congrattions." Wang Youliang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao signed her name. "Same joy, same joy." Chapter 1408: autumn tiger Chapter 1408: autumn tiger Chapter 1408 Autumn Tiger "Xiaoxiao, this is a thousand dors, please order." After receiving the agreement, Wang Youliang took out a wad of money from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Youliang''s words, and then took the money and lost it. "correct." "That''s good. I''m going back to the county in a while. Would you like to take my car to the county level to save the money?" Wang Youliang thought that it would be too dangerous to put a thousand yuan by Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "No, no one knows that I have a lot of money with me, so it''s not dangerous. If I deposit the money at the post office, it will be more dangerous. Maybe I will be watched by someone when I go to withdraw the money." "You''re right, I won''t reveal to the outside world that I bought the secret recipe of pickled melon from you." "Thank you, Uncle Wang." "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first. Come to my house to y when you are free. Yuzu likes you very much." "good." After Wang Youliang left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the money into the iron box in the space. Now she has almost 10,000 money in the iron box. She didn''t expect that instead of spending less and less money, she spent more and more money on the contrary. A lot, all thanks to Zhang Xu stuffing her with money from time to time. After collecting the money, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the basket and walked towards the foot of the mountain. When she came to the foot of the mountain and saw the sparse pigweed, she couldn''t help but sighed. She thought to herself that if it didn''t rain again, the pigweed would be gone Drought to death. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing standing there?" Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the pigweed when she came to the foot of the mountain, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t do anything, I just thought that if it doesn''t rain again, the hogweed will die." "Yes, the hogweed at the foot of the mountain is scattered now, and it will all be mowed within a week. At that time, we will have to find another ce to mow the hogweed." "Let''s not talk about this for now. The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Maybe it will rain in two days. Now let''s cut pigweed quickly." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei cut two baskets of pigweed and sent them to the pig farm, she went home. After returning home, she went to the kitchen to wash her face, and then took out a box of ice cream from the space to eat. Well, it''s early autumn now, and the sun is hotter than summer, and she was sweating profusely after being exposed to the sun for a short while, no wonder there is the word "autumn tiger". After eating a box of ice cream, Lu Xiaoxiao feltfortable all over. Because the weather was too hot, she didn''t n to cook on fire. Anyway, there was food in her space, so she didn''t need to suffer that. Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to eat cold noodles from the space, but before she came, she hurriedly took the cold noodles out of the space, when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to get off the kang and go to the yard to open the door . "Second sister, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw that it was Liu Ermei who came, so she asked Liu Ermei while pulling Liu Ermei into the house. "I''m here to thank you on behalf of our whole family." "What do you mean? What did I do to make your whole family thank me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei in a daze after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "Because you sold the secret recipe of pickled melon to a food processing factory, my dad has now been promoted. He is now the leader of the pickled melon processing team, responsible for the most important part of pickled melon processing, and his sry has also changed from the previous eighteen yuan. The money has risen to 28 yuan a month, so our whole family must thank you well." Chapter 1409: Chen Guang arrives Chapter 1409: Chen Guang arrives Chapter 1409 Chen Guang Arrives "It turns out that your family wants to thank me for this matter. When I heard you say that your family should thank me just now, I was still at a loss. If your family is thanking me for this, it ispletely unnecessary, because the reason why your father was promoted is entirely the result of his own hard work. To be honest, it is I who want to thank your father, because his reasons let me I made a small fortune. " "Xiaoxiao, I''mpletely confused by what you said. No matter what you said just now, my father''s promotion is a dy to your blessing, so you must ept these things." After Liu Ermei finished speaking Just take out the things in the basket and put them on the kang table. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at what Second Sister Liu had put on the table, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I''ll keep the steamed stuffed bun. Take the salty pig''s head home." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ept the salted pig''s head was because she had no shortage of meat, while Liu Ermei''s family was short of meat. The second reason is that Liu Ermei''s salted pig''s head is too salty, and she is not used to it. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that the salted pig''s head is delicious? So I specially brought this salted pig''s head for you." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she looked at Liu Ermei and said, "Second sister, I still have a lot of cured meat at home, so I don''tck meat to eat. You can take this salty pig head home. Didn''t I ept the bun you sent me?" "Okay, then next time my family cooks other delicious food, I''ll bring it to you." "good." "Then I''m going home, you have to eat the buns as soon as possible, otherwise they will easily spoil." "I see." After seeing off Second Sister Liu, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the steamed buns on the table and took a bite. The steamed stuffed buns were stuffed with sauerkraut, and they were very appetizing in summer, so Lu Xiaoxiao nned to have steamed buns with soy milk for lunch. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took a rest for a while. Just as she was about to take a nap, she heard a knock on the door. As she got off the kang, she wondered who woulde to her this afternoon. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard and saw Chen Guang standing at the gate of the yard carrying big and small bags, so she asked Chen Guang, "Why are you here?" "Master Xiao, can you let me in first, the things I''m carrying are too heavy." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways to let Chen Guang enter the yard, and then she closed the door of the yard and walked towards the main room with Chen Guang. "What do you want to see me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after pouring him a ss of water. When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t answer immediately, but after drinking the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured, he said: "I don''t have anything to do, I just want toe to your house as a guest." "You are really free." "I''m really free, I don''t have much to do every day." "Listen to you, do you want to increase the workload?" "No, I never thought about it that way, you can go and stop talking nonsense in front of the boss." Chen Guang said nervously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In fact, he is very busy in the ck market every day. The reason why he said that he is not busy just now is because he wanted to pretend to be aggressive in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. up. "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of snitch, so you can tell the purpose ofing to my house today." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that Chen Guang woulde to her house on such a hot day. Chapter 1410: Cengfan Chapter 1410: Cengfan Chapter 1410 Rubbing Rice "Hehehe...Since Mr. Xiao sees that I am here on business, then I will not hide it. I came to Mr. Xiao''s house for dinner today, and I brought all the ingredients." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he put The things he brought were opened one by one. "Why did you bring so much meat here? The weather is very hot now, so I can''t let it go." "Ah! I don''t know. Steward Xie prepared it for me. He said that what the people in the vigeck most is meat and food, so he prepared these for me." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Chen Guang''s words. She looked at the pile of meat on the ground and thought for a while before she came up with a way to deal with the meat brought by Chen Guang. "I''m going to marinate the meat you brought, and you can take some back when you go back." "Okay, if you need my help, just say it." "Go and wash all the meat." When Chen Guang went to wash the meat, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to light the fire. By the way, when Chen Guang was away, she took out all kinds of stewed meat ingredients from the space. "Master Xiao, I''ve washed the meat." Chen Guang walked into the kitchen with arge basin and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Pour the meat into the pot." "good." "Is there anything else I can do?" "Go to the yard and bring some firewood in, and then your next job is to light the fire." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao spent the whole afternoon finally cooking a pot of meat. She checked the time and it was already five o''clock in the evening, so she didn''t n to cook any vegetables, and just cooked porridge. As for the evening dishes, she cuts some marinated pork for cold dressing, and then puts some pickles she pickles, which are also very rich. "It''s time to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao called to Chen Guang who was enjoying the cool in the yard. When Chen Guang heard that it was time to eat, he immediately ran into the main room and quickly sat down on the table. "It''s toote to cook other dishes today, so you can just eat." Lu Xiaoxiao put a bowl of porridge in front of Chen Guang and said. "Not at all, not at all, these three dishes look delicious." "Eat fast and go back early, it''s not safe to drive at night." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Guang, who was paralyzed on the stool because he was full of food, and the corner of her mouth twitched fiercely. Just now, when Chen Guang was eating the third bowl of porridge, she let Chen Guang Just don''t eat it, but he doesn''t listen, he has to eat five bowls of porridge, and now he is so stretched that he can''t move, it''s really his own fault. "Hey, are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after kicking the stool that Chen Guang was sitting on. "A man can''t say no, I''ll just wait a while, and you don''t have to pay attention to me." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Since Chen Guang said it was fine, it should be fine. When she returned to the main room after washing the dishes, she saw Chen Guang walking back and forth in the main room, and it seemed that nothing happened. "When are you going back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after sitting on the Kang and taking a sip of water. "Wait until the stomach is almost digested before going back." "Then you go on, I''ll pack the braised pork for you." "Wait, can you give me some sauce for the braised pork?" "The sauces used to mix the stewed pork are somemon seasonings. I will write down how to adjust the sauce on the paper in a while, and you can adjust it ording to the writing on the paper when you go back." "Thanks." "Need not." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky outside was getting dark, so she said to Chen Guang, "You should go back." Chapter 1411: problem with antiques Chapter 1411: problem with antiques Chapter 1411 There is a problem with antiques "I still need to rest for a while." Chen Guang said immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao let him go. "You still haven''t told the real purpose of youring today?" "how do you know?" "Don''t worry about how I know, tell me why you came to me today." After Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was very entangled. He didn''t know whether he should tell Lu Xiaoxiao about it, because he was afraid that he would bring danger to Lu Xiaoxiao. If Xiaoxiao brought him into such a dangerous situation, the boss would definitely pick his skin off. "What is a big man doing coyly? If you don''t want to talk about it, go back." "What I want to tell you may bring you danger, are you sure you want to listen?" "Does what you n to tell me have anything to do with Zhang Xu?" "have." "Then tell me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang''s head was covered with ck lines. If what he said had nothing to do with Zhang Xu, then Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t listen. Chen Guang felt an arrow in his chest. "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and talk." Seeing Chen Guang in a daze, Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Chen Guang. Chen Guang recovered immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face and said, "Boss asked me to buy any good antique calligraphy and painting in the ck market. Two days ago I saw a man selling antiques on the ck market, and the antiques he sold were of good quality, so I bought them all. But since I bought that person''s antiques, the ck market has been inexplicably unlucky. Yesterday, the ck market was almost taken away by someone. I want to ask you if there is anything wrong with those antiques. " After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Chen Guang''s question immediately, but lowered her head to think. In fact, she had a rough guess in her heart when she heard Chen Guang''s words just now, but it was the first time she encountered such a question. Things, she can''t be sure. "Tomorrow I will go to the ck market to find you. I must see those antiques with my own eyes before I can make a conclusion." "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." "good." "Then I''ll go back first." "Drive carefully, don''t drive too fast, the roads in the vige are not as smooth as those in the county." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Chen Guang away, she went into the space. She entered the space and began to practice after taking a shower. If Chen Guang''s situation tomorrow is as she guessed, then she must put her body and mind into practice today. Adjust to the best condition, otherwise she is afraid that she will not be able to deal with that thing tomorrow. After Chen Guang returned to his home in the county seat, he immediately called Zhang Xu. He felt that it was necessary for him to tell Zhang Xu about the matter. Lu Xiaoxiao was Zhang Xu''s younger sister. Since he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to help, why not I also learned that Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother would call. "Hello." "Boss, I am Chen Guang." "Is there something wrong?" "have." "exin." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Guang told him about going to Lu Xiaoxiao for help today, and then he waited for Zhang Xu to speak without daring to breathe. "Chen Guang, what did I tell you before I left?" Zhang Xu said to Chen Guang in a cold voice after hearing Chen Guang''s words. Chen Guang trembled when he heard Zhang Xu''s cold voice. After a while, he said, "Let me protect Lord Xiao well before you leave." "Since you remember what I said, why did you drag her into such a dangerous thing?" Chapter 1412: guessed Chapter 1412: guessed Chapter 1412 Guess "Boss, I have no choice. The matter is too urgent. There is no one on my side who can solve this matter, so I have no choice but to ask Master Xiao for help." "I''ll be in Harbin in two days, you put the batch of antiques somewhere else first, and tomorrow you can just find some antiques and show her." "I see." "Forget it this time, if there is another time, don''t me me for being unreasonable." "There will never be a next time." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Chen Guang immediately assured that after today''s experience, he would not dare to do that again even if he lent him ten guts. Zhang Xu hung up the phone immediately after hearing Chen Guang''s assurance, and quickly processed the documents. Since he was going to Harbin City in two days, he had to use these two days to deal with half a month''s affairs over. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked that it was already seven o''clock, so she got up to wash up, drank a ss of milk and ate an egg, and then went to the entrance of the vige to wait for Chen Guang. "Why didn''t you knock when you came?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Chen Guang standing at the door of the yard, so she said to Chen Guang. "I just arrived, and you opened the door just as I was about to knock." "Let''s go." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang came to the ck market. After she entered the room where Chen Guang rested, she said to Chen Guang, "Take out the batch of problematic antiques you mentioned." "I''ll get it right away, you drink water first." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the house. "Is everything ready? When Chen Guang came to the hall, he asked Steward Xie." "Already prepared." "You have people move things into my house." "good." "Chen Guang, are these the problematic antiques you told me about?" Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a pile of porcin on the ground and asked Chen Guang. "Exactly." "Think clearly before speaking." Chen Guang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was too guilty to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, so he reached out to pick up a vase on the ground and said, "These are the antiques I collected." "Did you call Zhang Xu yesterday?" "How do you know?" Chen Guang didn''t realize what he said until he finished speaking, so he immediately covered his mouth with his hand. "Zhang Xu asked you to hide the problematic antiques, and then take out the non-problematic antiques to fool me." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao guessed everything, Chen Guang knew that there was no way to hide the matter, so he nodded and said, "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Chen Guang''s words, then she looked at Chen Guang dangerously and said, "Take me to see those problematic antiques." "No, the boss said he won''t let you see those antiques, so I can''t take you there." "You have to take me there today, or you will all die." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang and the others had been affected by those antiques. If she didn''t solve the problem of those antiques today, then Chen Guang They will die soon. Chen Guang was shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice: "Is it really that serious?" "If you don''t believe what I said, you don''t have to take me to see that batch of antiques. Anyway, it won''t have any influence on me." Chen Guang gritted his teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''ll take you there." "Let''s go now, your seal has already started to turn ck." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Guang and said. Chapter 1413: Sure enough Chapter 1413: Sure enough Chapter 1413 Sure enough After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang was so frightened that his legs softened. If he hadn''t supported the table at this moment, he might have sat down on the ground. Thinking of him, Chen Guangtian was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid of dying. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao told him that his life was not long, how could he not be so scared that his legs went weak. "Promise." Lu Xiaoxiao said after seeing Chen Guang''s appearance. "Master Xiao, I...I just couldn''t ept it for a while, and now I''ve recovered." Chen Guang immediately stood up straight to show that he wasn''t lying. "Don''t worry, you won''t die for the time being, hurry up and take me to see those antiques." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Guang for more than half an hour and arrived in front of an abandoned house in the suburbs. She looked at the house full of cobwebs and really didn''t have the courage to go in, so she asked Chen Guang to move the antiques out. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang didn''t dare to dy for a moment, he immediately went into the house to move antiques, he was afraid that if he was toote, he would die. Seeing Chen Guang''s desperate appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao reflected on whether she had spoken too seriously and frightened Chen Guang into that state. "Master Xiao, I have already moved out all the antiques." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after wiping the sweat off his forehead with his hand. "Go to the ck market and bring the car here." Lu Xiaoxiao nned to drive Chen Guang away, otherwise she would have no way to purify the evil spirit on these antiques. "I can''t leave." Chen Guang said firmly. "You will only hinder me here, hurry up to the ck market and drive the car, so that I can escape in a while." "You have to promise me that you won''t touch these antiques on the ground while I''m away." "good." "You are sure not to move." "Sure." After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s guarantee, Chen Guang walked towards the county town with his head back and forth, until Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at him before he quickly ran towards the county town. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pair of protective gloves from the space. The first time she saw these antiques, she knew that these antiques were funerary objects. She wanted to sell the antiques to Chen Guang. The man should be a grave robber. After looking at all the antiques on the ground, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart: The quality of these antiques is really good. If it weren''t for the evil spirit on the antiques, these antiques would not have fallen into Chen Guang''s hands. The tomb robber probably saw something wrong with these antiques, so he took them to the ck market to sell them. Fortunately, her space can purify the evil spirits on the antiques, otherwise these antiques would be better than waste products. After Lu Xiaoxiao put all the antiques on the ground into the space, she took out an ice cream from the space and sat on the ground and ate it. The sun had risen at this moment, so it was very sunny and hot. I can only cool down by eating ice cream. "Master Xiao, I''m here." Chen Guang shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao after getting off the car. "Move all the antiques on the ground to the car." "good." "Master Xiao, why is this antique different from before?" Chen Guang picked up a vase and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s different? Isn''t it the same vase as before?" "I''m not talking about the appearance of the vase is different, I mean the feeling of holding the vase is different. Before I held the vase, I felt cool all over my body, but now I don''t have that cool feeling when I hold the vase. I feel it." "It may be because the vase has been heated by the sun, so you don''t feel the coolness." Chapter 1414: Bad luck Chapter 1414: Bad luck Chapter 1414 The reason for the bad luck Although Chen Guang felt that something was wrong after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he had no choice but to agree with Lu Xiaoxiao''s statement. "Okay, hurry up and get your things in the car, and then go back to the county seat, don''t you feel that the suburbs are particrly hot?" "I''ll be fine soon, you go and sit in the car first." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any courtesy to Chen Guang. She directly sat in the co-pilot''s seat, and then took out a cattail fan from the space and started to fan the wind. After Chen Guang moved all the things to the car, he sat in the driver''s seat. Before he had time to wipe the sweat off his forehead, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao fanning the wind with his hand. Seeing a stark contrast, his heart suddenly became unbnced. So he directly reached out and snatched the cattail fan from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then quickly fanned the fan. After a few blows, he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a smug look. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Chen Guang''s appearance. She originally nned to fan Chen Guang with the fan for a while, but she never thought that Chen Guang would do such a naive thing as snatching the fan. Chen Guang fanned the fan for a while and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to grab his fan. He immediately felt that it was boring, so he returned the fan to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then started the car and drove towards the county. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang returned to the ck market together, she asked Chen Guang to find a ce to store the antiques in the car, and then she went into the room where Chen Guang rested and made a phone call. "Brother Guang, why did you bring the antique back?" Manager Xie asked Chen Guang after seeing the antique on the car. "it works." "This batch of antiques is weird. If they are put on the ck market, the ck market will start to suffer again." "No, the problem has been solved, don''t worry, now find someone to move the antiques on the car to the previous room and put them away." Although Guanshi Xie didn''t believe what Chen Guang said, he still nodded and asked someone toe over to carry things. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the room where Chen Guang was resting, she picked up the receiver and started making calls. "Beep...beep...beep..." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone rang for a long time but no one answered, so she hung up the phone, and then went to the hall to let Chen Guang take her home. But as soon as she walked to the door of the house, she heard the phone ringing. She knew that it was probably Zhang Xu who called back, so she immediately turned around and went back to the house to answer the phone. "Hello." "I was in a meeting just now and I wasn''t in the office, so I didn''t receive your call." "I know." "Did you call for something?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "I want to tell you about those antiques?" "What antique?" "Zhang Xu, I already know that you asked Chen Guang to fool me with a batch of good antiques." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was pretending to be stupid, so she directly exined the matter. Zhang Xu blushed a little when he heard the little girl''s words. Fortunately, he was talking to the little **** the phone now, otherwise he could have imagined what the little girl would do when she saw him blushing. "Ahem... I''m all for your own good." Zhang Xu coughed twice and said. "I know you are doing it for my own good, otherwise I would have turned against you long ago. I don''t like others to deceive me and fool me." "no more chance." "good." Chapter 1415: The reason for the bad luck (2) Chapter 1415: The reason for the bad luck (2) Chapter 1415 The reason for the bad luck (2) "Didn''t you just want to tell me about the antiques? What happened to the batch of antiques?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. Although he heard Chen Guang say that there was a problem with the batch of antiques yesterday, he didn''t know what the problem was. "I suspect that the batch of antiques were dug out from the tomb, otherwise those antiques could not carry so much evil spirit." "You said that antiques have evil spirits?" "yes." "Immediately asked Chen Guang to transport the batch of antiques to the mountains and bury them." "Why?" "The evil spirit will affect people, so don''t touch those antiques again." "So that''s what you''re worried about, don''t worry, I''ve removed the evil spirit from those antiques." "Are you sure?" Zhang Xu was still worried when he heard the little girl''s words, because it is very difficult to remove the evil spirit from the antiques. Now there are no more than five people in Huaguo who can remove the evil spirit from the antiques, and it took them a month. It may not be able to remove the evil spirit from an antique. So the little girl said that she had removed the evil spirit from the antiques in such a short period of time, which made it hard for him to believe it. "Sure, I have a special way to quickly get rid of the evil spirits on antiques." Zhang Xu suddenly realized that the little girl has a mustard space, so it is not surprising that she has a way to quickly remove the evil spirits on the antiques. "Just in case, you should ask Chen Guang to carefully store the antiques in a safe ce. After I arrive in Harbin City in two days to confirm that there is no problem with the antiques, I will take them out." "Are youing to Harbin in two days?" "Um." "Come here for the antique thing?" "notpletely." The reason why Zhang Xu will go to Harbin in two days is entirely to see the little girl, because he told the little girl in Yun Provincest time that he will go to Harbin to see her after finishing his work in Beijing. As for the matter of antiques, it was just handled incidentally. If it wasn''t because he wanted to see the little girl, he could have sent someone to deal with the matter of antiques. There was no need for him to go to Harbin to handle it himself. "when will you arrive?" "Five dayster." "Um." "Boss, this document you..." The gray cat walked towards Zhang Xu''s office and said to Zhang Xu. When he entered the office and saw Zhang Xu was on the phone, he immediately shut his mouth. "You should be busy, and we can talk about other things when you arrive in Harbin." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the gray cat''s words through the phone, so she said to Zhang Xu. Seeing the anxious look of the gray cat, Zhang Xu knew that there was something urgent to deal with, so he had no choice but to hang up the phone reluctantly, and then started to deal with the matter. "Master Xiao, I have already put away the antiques." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "Zhang Xu asked you not to let anyone touch those antiques before he arrives." "I see, did you call the boss just now?" "Um." "What did the boss say? Do you me me for taking you to see those antiques?" Chen Guang asked nervously when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had called Zhang Xu just now. "No." "That''s good, that''s good. I was scared to death just now. I thought the boss would punish me severely for taking you to see those antiques." "Do you have time now?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Take me back to the vige." "No problem, but before going back to the vige, go to the state-run restaurant with me for dinner. It''s almost eleven o''clock now, and it''s time for dinner." "good." Little cuties, remember to help Huahua light up five little stars after reading it, thank you thank you Chapter 1416: poor kid Chapter 1416: poor kid Chapter 1416 Poor kid After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Tianshui Vige by car, because it was the time when she got off work and she didn''t want to make too much noise, so she asked Chen Guang to stop at a ce about 200 meters away from the entrance of the vige. "I''m going home, drive slowly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the car and got out of the car. "Wait, here''s an umbre for you. It can be used to cover the sun when you go out in the future." Chen Guang took out an umbre from the back of the seat and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thanks." Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Chen Guang to leave in the car before she opened the umbre, and then walked home holding the umbre. "Second sister, where are you going?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige entrance, she saw Liu Ermei running towards a ce, so she yelled at Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then turned around to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s toote to exin now, you go with me first." Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want to go, but when she saw the anxious look on Liu Ermei''s face, she finally nodded. "Xiaoxiao, if you can help in a while, please do help." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao while running. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and decided not to agree, because she didn''t know what would happen in a while, so she couldn''t agree now. "Second sister, let''s see what happenster." "good." Liu Ermei knew that what she said just now was a bit forceful, but she knew that in the whole vige, only Lu Xiaoxiao was capable of helping her aunt''s child, so she said that to Lu Xiaoxiao just now. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of a house. Because there was arge group of people blocking the door of this house, she and Liu Ermei couldn''t go into the yard. "Let me... please let me go." Liu Ermei shouted to the people who were blocking the yard to watch the excitement. The lively vige names immediately gave way to Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. They knew the rtionship between Liu Ermei and these two people, so they were naturally willing to give way to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu saw that the onlookers made way for her, so she immediately dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the courtyard. When she entered the yard, she saw Xiaozhi standing behind her parents covered in bruises. She immediately ran to Xiaozhi with red eyes and asked, "Xiaozhi, does it hurt? Take you to the hospital." "You can''t take that **** away. He was a member of our Zhang family when he was born, and he is a ghost of my Zhang family when he dies." When the olddy Zhang heard that Liu Ermei was going to take Zhang Zhi away, she immediately jumped up and said to Liu Ermei. Zhang Zhi trembled when he saw Mrs. Zhang''s ferocious look, and then he whispered to Liu Ermei: "Sister, I don''t feel pain, I''m used to it." Second Sister Liu couldn''t hold back the tears when she heard Zhang Zhi''s words. Ever since her aunt died and her uncle married Chen Jiao, Zhang Zhi hasn''t had a good day. Their family thought about taking Zhang Zhi home to raise them, but the olddy Zhang refused to agree, because if Zhang Zhi was taken away by them, no one would bully the twin sons born to that poisonous woman Chen Jiao. "Aunt Zhang, today I will take Xiao Zhi away no matter what. If I don''t take Xiao Zhi away today, I''m afraid I will die and have no face to see my poor sister." Liu said to Granny Liu while crying. Chapter 1417: vicious Chapter 1417: vicious Chapter 1417 Vicious After hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, Mrs. Zhang became angry immediately, so she rushed to Mrs. Liu, pointed at Mrs. Liu and scolded: "You stinky bitch, what did you mean by that just now, you rotten heart, you If you dont speak clearly today, Ill beat you up. "Olddy Zhang, I didn''t fall out with you before because you are my little sister''s mother-inw and Xiaozhi''s grandma, but if you don''t take Xiaozhi away today, even if I don''t want this life, I will take a few Let me put your back on your shoulders." Mrs. Liu raised the wooden stick in her hand and said to Mrs. Zhang. "Killer...killer, Mrs. Liu is outrageous and wants to kill this old woman." Mrs. Zhang shouted loudly when Mrs. Liu raised his stick. Mrs. Zhang is not afraid of what Liu said. Behind her are three tall sons. If Liu dares toe, she will definitely let her son throw Liu out. Seeing that Mrs. Zhang was not frightened by what she said at all, Mrs. Liu gritted her teeth and took out the hatchet behind her back. Then she pointed the hatchet at Mrs. Zhang and said, "Scream, scream again! I will cut you down." Mrs. Zhang was taken aback by the hatchet that Mrs. Liu took out. She didn''t expect Mrs. Liu to be serious, so she immediately hid behind her three sons. "What''s going on?" the captain said to everyone in the yard after entering the yard. "Captain Liu is crazy. She wants to chop me with a hatchet. Hurry up and get someone to grab the hatchet from Liu''s hand." Mrs. Zhang immediately shouted at the captain when she saw the captaining. After hearing Mrs. Zhang''s words, the captain looked at Mrs. Liu, and then said to Mrs. Liu: "Put down the hatchet first, and talk about it if you have anything to do." "Captain, I have nothing to say with the Zhang family. I''m going to risk it today. Even if I don''t want this life, I will kill the person who beat Xiaozhi." "What nonsense, quickly put down the hatchet for me, and I will make the decision for you if there is anything." When Liu heard what the captain said, she didn''t immediately put down the hatchet, because she wasn''t sure whether the captain would make the decision for her. "Second Sister, tell your mother to put down the hatchet." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Second Sister Liu. "Okay." Liu Ermei said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to take care of this matter, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao took care of this matter, That Xiaozhi was saved. "Mom, put down the hatchet first, I believe the captain will let Xiao Zhi decide." Mrs. Liu was hesitant at first, but after hearing what Liu Ermei said, she finally put the hatchet in her hand on the ground. After Mrs. Liu put the hatchet on the ground, the captain said to the people in the yard, "Who will tell me what happened?" "Captain, nothing happened. It''s just that we taught Xiao Zhi a lesson, and Mrs. Liu went crazy and wanted to kill me. You must teach Mrs. Liu a good lesson. Otherwise, if she dares to kill me with a hatchet today, she will kill me tomorrow." It is possible to go to others with a hatchet." Mrs. Zhang spoke first after hearing what the captain said. "Olddy Zhang, you are confusing right and wrong. It is obvious that Xiaozhi is about to be beaten to death by your Zhang family, so I will attack you in anger. Captain, look at Xiaozhi''s injuries, all of them were beaten by the Zhang family. Yes." Mrs. Liu said as she pulled Zhang Zhi in front of the captain. Chapter 1418: What a big white lotus Chapter 1418: What a big white lotus Chapter 1418 What a big white lotus The captain couldn''t help but gasped when he saw the injury on Liu Zhi''s body. How could the Zhang family be so ruthless? "Olddy Zhang, did you hit Zhang Zhi''s wound?" The captain asked olddy Zhang. "We did it. Who told her to grab food from Dayong and Xiaoyong? Besides, I''ll teach my grandson what happened." Mrs. Zhang said indifferently. "I didn''t steal food from Dayong and Xiaoyong. Those food were taken by Dayong and Xiaoyong to feed the chickens." Zhang Zhizai immediately said when he heard Mrs. Zhang say that he had stolen food. Before she died, Niang told him that he must be upright and not to do petty theft, so even if he was hungry, he never stole anything, so it was even more impossible for him to steal food from Dayong and Xiaoyong. "You little bastard, two good grandchildren of my family have said that you stole the food, but you still dare to quibble, see if I don''t beat you to death." "Olddy Zhang, I''m here today. If you dare to touch Xiaozhi, I will die with you." Seeing that olddy Zhang wasing to beat Xiaozhi again, she immediately protected Xiaozhi and said to olddy Zhang. "Shut up both of you,e here, Da Yong and Xiao Yong." The captain yelled at Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu, and then yelled at Dayong and Xiaoyong who were standing not far away. "Captain." Dayong Xiaoyong walked up to the captain and obediently called the captain. "You two tell me honestly whether Zhang Zhi has eaten your food." "No." Dayong and Xiaoyong originally wanted to say yes after hearing what the captain said, but when they saw the captain''s eyes, they unconsciously said what was in their hearts. "Then did you feed all your food to the chickens?" "yes." After the captain asked Dayong and Xiaoyong what they had said, he let them go to y, and then he looked at the ashen olddy Zhang and said, "Olddy Zhang, Zhang Zhi didn''t steal food, why did you beat him up without asking clearly?" Like that." "I didn''t do it on purpose, who made him do so many sneaky things before, so I naturally doubt him." "I''ve never stolen anything. Aunt Mo wronged me." When Zhang Zhi heard Mrs. Zhang talk about stealing again, he exined again. He had promised his mother not to steal, so he couldn''t let her Others said he was a thief. After hearing Zhang Zhi''s words, everyone immediately looked at Mo Xin who was standing behind Mrs. Zhang. They didn''t expect that Mo Xin, who usually looks soft and weak, would be such a vicious person. After Mo Xin felt the strange eyes of everyone, her heart sank. She must not let everyone think that she is a vicious stepmother, so she must find a way to get out of this matter. She thought for a while and finally came up with a solution. She curled the corners of her lips where no one noticed, and then said to Zhang Zhi with red eyes, "Xiao Zhi, I know you always me me for robbing your father, and Dayong He Xiaoyong stole your father, so you should hate me, but no matter how much you hate me, you shouldn''t pour dirty water on me, I treat you the same as Dayong and Xiaoyong." "Mo Xin, you fart, do you dare to swear to God that you treat Xiaozhi the same as you treat your two sons? If you dare to swear, I will dare tomit suicide with a hatchet." Liu Ermei immediately became angry when she heard Mo Xin''s words Shouted at Mo Xin. Chapter 1419: What a big white lotus (2) Chapter 1419: What a big white lotus (2) Chapter 1419 What a Big White Lotus (2) "Second sister, why are you being so aggressive? I really treat Xiao Zhi like my own son." "Hahaha... This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard today. If you really treat Xiaozhi like your own son, then why are your two sons raised like two big fat pigs, while Xiaozhi is so skinny? Skin and bones remained. If you really regard Xiao Zhi as your own son, then why are your two sons wearing new clothes, but Xiao Zhi is wearing shabby clothes that cannot be mended anymore. If you really regard Xiaozhi as your own son, then why didnt youe out to stop Xiaozhi when Xiaozhi was beaten, why didnt you take Xiaozhi to the hospital after Xiaozhi was injured, and just watched Xiaozhi lying on the ground. " After hearing what Liu Ermei said, everyone also recalled that Mo Xin has always acted as a good stepmother in front of them on weekdays. We also doubted what Mo Xin said, because if Mo Xin was a good stepmother, it would be impossible for Zhang Zhi to wear that. torn clothes. But Mo Xin said that she bought new clothes for Zhang Zhi, but Zhang Zhi was reluctant to wear them for fear of ruining the new clothes, so they believed Mo Xin''s words. Didn''t expect the truth to be like this, as expected, stepmother would have stepfather, Zhang Zhi is so pitiful. Mo Xin knew it was bad after hearing what Liu Ermei said, but she couldn''t interrupt what Liu Ermei said, because Liu Ermei spoke too fast. The eyes of everyone present looking at her are as ironic as she expected. If she doesn''t solve this matter well today, it may be difficult for her to gain a foothold in Tianshui Vige. And her two sons will also be excluded by the people in the vige because of her, and even when they grow up, they will be influenced by her. She must not let this matter affect her and her sons. "Second sister, why don''t you believe me? Ask Xiao Zhi how I usually take him? Have you made him new clothes?" Mo Xin secretly gave Zhang Zhi a look after she finished speaking. Zhang Zhi was so frightened by Mo Xin''s eyes that he couldn''t help shrinking back. He really didn''t know whether to tell the truth at this moment. Liu Ermei had her hands on Zhang Zhi''s shoulders all the time, so she felt that Zhang Zhi shrank back just now, so she squatted down and looked at Zhang Zhi and said, "Xiao Zhi, don''t be afraid, you have a sister to support you, so you want to say Say whatever you want, if you are still afraid, just hold sister Xiaoxiao''s hand and say." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Zhang Zhi''s side, then reached out to hold Zhang Zhi''s hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will fight monsters with you." After Zhang Zhi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and took his hand. He was not afraid at once. He smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned his head to look at Mo Xin and said, "Aunt Mo Indeed, they bought me new clothes and some food. But Aunt Mo only allowed me to take a look at the things that Aunt Mo bought for me, and then gave them all to Dayong and Xiaoyong. Aunt Mo said that I am the elder brother and want to let the two younger brothers, so if there are good things, I should give them to the two younger brothers first. I can only give it to my two younger brothers when they don''t want it anymore. " After hearing Zhang Zhi''s words, everyone immediately pointed at Mo Xin, and some of them who usually didn''t like Mo Xin directly scolded Mo Xin. Mo Xin stared at Zhang Zhi after Zhang Zhi said those words. Now she hated him to death, she hated why Zhang Zhi hadn''t been killed earlier. Chapter 1420: agree Chapter 1420: agree Chapter 1420 Consent "Mo Xin, is what Zhang Zhi said true?" the captain asked Mo Xin. When Mo Xin heard what the captain said, she just wanted to deny it, but when she saw the captain''s prating eyes, she couldn''t say anything. "Captain, you don''t need to ask. If she hadn''t done it, she would have refuted it long ago." Liu Ermei looked at Mo Xin bitterly and said. "You bastard, why are you so talkative, you are so eloquent before you are married, who dares to take someone like you as a daughter-inw." "Don''t bother you to worry about it, I have no choice but to take Xiao Zhi away today." "Impossible, I will never let you take Zhang Zhi away." "Old woman Zhang, since you hate Xiao Zhi so much, why do you insist on keeping Xiao Zhi at home? Do you have some ulterior conspiracy?" "Conspiracy ass, if I wasn''t afraid that the blood of the Zhang family would be left outside, I would have kicked this little **** out of the house a long time ago." "Hehe... Zhang family bloodline, this is what you do to Zhang family bloodline, if this is your attitude towards Zhang family bloodline, then you might as well kick Xiaozhi out of the house directly." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, Zhang Lift up the clothes behind Zhi, and let Zhang Zhi face the people present with his back. Everyone present couldn''t help but gasped again when they saw the new and old wounds criss-crossing Zhang Zhi''s back, and some soft-hearted women directly wiped away their tears. They already felt that the Zhang family was cold-blooded and ruthless just now, and now the wounds on Zhang Zhi''s back have refreshed their understanding of the Zhang family. Otherwise, they are afraid that their daughter or son will be killed by the Zhang family. The Zhang family still doesn''t know that they were directly rejected by the people in the vige because of what they did today, and they don''t even know that because of what they did today, it is a big problem for their children and grandchildren to marry each other, because ten miles and eight viges include the county seat People in the vige didn''t dare to let the children of the family have anything to do with them after hearing about the cold-blooded and ruthless Zhang family. "Olddy Zhang, even if you don''t like Zhang Zhi, you shouldn''t be so cruel to a child like him." The captain looked at olddy Zhang with a gloomy face and said. Olddy Zhang was a little guilty because everyone saw the injury on Zhang Zhi''s back, but she became even more guilty after hearing the captain''s words, so she hid behind old man Zhang without saying anything. "Uncle Zhang, you are the head of the family, tell me how to solve this matter?" The captain didn''t want to argue with the woman, so he asked Mr. Zhang. "I will teach my family a good lesson, and I won''t let them hit Zhang Zhi in the future." "Captain, Mr. Zhang''s guarantee is useless. When Xiaozhi was beaten by the Zhang family, he promised us the same way. But now Xiaozhi is still being beaten. Today, our family will take Xiaozhi away no matter what." Second Sister Liu immediately spoke after hearing what Mr. Zhang said. Liu Ermei knew that Mr. Zhang had no status in the Zhang family. What he said was like farting to the Zhang family, so Mr. Zhang''s guarantee was worthless. "Uncle Zhang, what do you think of what Liu Ermei said?" "I agree." Mr. Zhang has always agreed with Liu Ermei''s family to take Zhang Zhi away in his heart. He really feels sorry for the eldest grandson, but he has no ability to protect him, so now that he has the opportunity to let the eldest grandson leave home, he Nature is willing. Chapter 1421: Bold primary Chapter 1421: Bold primary Chapter 1421 Bold Once When Mrs. Zhang heard that Mr. Zhang agreed to take Zhang Zhi away with Liu Ermei''s family, she became anxious instantly, so she pulled Mr. Zhang''s clothes several times, reminding Mr. Zhang not to let Liu Ermei''s family take Zhang Zhi away. When Mr. Zhang felt Mrs. Zhang pulling his clothes, he ignored it, because he knew clearly in his heart that if he didn''t let Second Sister Liu''s family take Zhang Zhi away this time, it would be difficult for Zhang Zhi to leave the house in the future. Seeing that Mr. Zhang ignored her, Mrs. Zhang gave her second son a look and asked him to stop Liu Ermei and her family from taking Zhang Zhi away. After seeing Mrs. Zhang''s eyes, Zhang Mu immediately walked up to Mr. Zhang, and then whispered to Mr. Zhang that he disagreed with Second Sister Liu taking Zhang Zhi away. After hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Mr. Zhang didn''t get angry at Zhang Mu at all, because his second son was as timid as he was, and he obeyed his wife''s orders in everything at home, so he would listen to Mrs. Zhang to stop him now. It''s not surprising that he let Second Sister Liu take Zhang Zhi away. "Zhang Mu, if you still have Xiaozhi in your heart, you and your father will let Xiaozhi leave. Ever since Xiaozhi''s mother left, Xiaozhi hasn''t had a good day. Since we don''t have the ability to protect Xiaozhi, Let capable people protect Xiao Zhi, we owe Xiao Zhi too much, we can''t let Xiao Zhi go on like this." Old Master Zhang said to Zhang Mu. After Zhang Mu heard Mr. Zhang''s words, he looked at Zhang Zhi, who he had neglected for a long time. He hadn''t looked at his eldest son for a long time. It wasn''t that he didn''t have Zhang Zhi in his heart, but because Mo Xin didn''t allow him Zhang Zhihao. When Mo Xin first entered the house, he was still very good to Zhang Zhi, but when he went to work, Mo Xin would hit Zhang Zhi. He told Mo Xin many times not to hit Zhang Zhi, but Mo Xin If he doesn''t listen, there''s nothing he can do. Later, he found that as long as he ignored Zhang Zhi, Mo Xin would not beat Zhang Zhi, so he gradually started to stay away from Zhang Zhi, not being nice to Zhang Zhi, in order to make Zhang Zhi less beaten. But who would have thought that he would have achieved this step, Zhang Zhi was still beaten all over his body, he didn''t know what he did wrong, he obviously didn''t care about Zhang Zhi anymore, why did his family still not let Zhang Zhi go. He also thought about letting Zhang Zhi go with Liu Ermei''s family before, but his cowardly and cowardly character made himck the courage to resist Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, so Zhang Zhi was let into this state. Today, Mr. Zhang''s wordspletely woke him up. He is willing to send Zhang Zhi out of the Zhang family together with Mr. Zhang. Even if Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin will hate him afterwards, he will admit it, because he really owes Zhang Zhi too much. up. "Uncle Zhang, let me ask you again. Are you sure you let Second Sister Liu''s family take Zhang Zhi away, and you are no longer the Zhang family." The captain asked Mr. Zhang again. "I''m sure, not only I''m sure, Zhang Zhi''s father also agreed to let Liu Ermei''s family take Zhang Zhi away." "I don''t agree, I don''t agree to let Zhang Zhi go." Seeing that the old man Zhang and Zhang Mu both agreed to let Liu Ermei''s family take Zhang Zhi away, she gave them both a hard look and immediately said to the captain. "Grandma, is it because of my mother''s gold bracelet that you don''t let me go?" Zhang Zhi asked Mrs. Zhang. After hearing Zhang Zhi''s words, all the people present immediately recalled it. No wonder Mrs. Zhang refused to let Zhang Zhi go. It turned out that Zhang Zhi''s mother gave Zhang Zhi property because of her love for Zhang Zhi''s mother. Chapter 1422: Greed Chapter 1422: Greed Chapter 1422 Greed "What kind of gold bracelet? I didn''t know your mother had a gold bracelet. I remember that when your mother married into the Zhang family, there was no gold bracelet in the dowry. Now that you say your mother has a gold bracelet, then your mother''s gold bracelet is How did ite about? Could it be that your mother stole money from the house and bought it? In this case, the gold bracelet is not your mother''s, but our Zhang family''s, so hurry up and hand over the gold bracelet. "After hearing Zhang Zhi''s words, Mrs. Zhang immediately thought of how to **** the gold bracelet from Zhang Zhi, so she said to Zhang Zhi. "Grandma, don''t you know that the gold bracelet was given to her by someone my mother saved? At that time, you asked my mother to hand in the gold bracelet. My mother refused and you punished my mother to kneel in the yard for a day and a night. Now you How can you say that you don''t know that my mother has a gold bracelet." Zhang Zhi looked at Mrs. Zhang innocently and said. After hearing Zhang Zhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Zhi, and then she saw a sh of hatred in Zhang Zhi''s eyes. It is estimated that no one except her noticed the look in Zhang Zhi''s eyes. hate. "Zhang Zhi, Mrs. Zhang wanted to take the gold bracelet from you, that''s why she said that." One of the spectators said to Zhang Zhi. "I don''t have a gold bracelet. The gold bracelet disappeared after my mother died. I don''t know where the gold bracelet went." After hearing Zhang Zhi''s words, all the people present looked at the Zhang family with even more disdain. They even stole things from the dead. "Okay Zhang Zhi, let''s go with Liu Ermei and the others. From today onwards, you are not my Zhang family." Mr. Zhang saw that things were getting bigger and bigger, and more and more things were being pulled out. He really didn''t want to continue in so many Ashamed in front of others, he said to Zhang Zhi. "No, he didn''t hand over the gold bracelet, so he can''t go." "Grandma, I really don''t know who took the gold bracelet. If the gold bracelet was really on me, you would have found it long ago. But when my mother passed away, Aunt Xin was the first to enter my mother''s house. So you can ask her if she saw the gold bracelet." After hearing Zhang Zhi''s words, Mrs. Zhang recalled the situation at that time, and then she immediately looked at Mo Xin with sharp eyes, because it was true that Mo Xin was the first to go in after the death of the mother''s short-lived ghost, so Mo Xin was very happy. Probably the one who stole the gold bracelet. "Mother, I was indeed the first to enter the house after my eldest sister died, but I didn''t see any gold bracelets at all when I entered the house, so it is even more impossible for me to steal any gold bracelets." After hearing what Mo Xin said, Mrs. Zhang dispelled her doubts about Mo Xin, because as a daughter-inw, Mo Xin was always the first to give her any good things, so if she saw the gold bracelet back then, she would definitely put it away immediately. Gold bracelet for her. "Zhang Zhi, don''t provoke the rtionship between me and Mo Xin anymore. If you want to leave the Zhang family, hand over the gold bracelet, otherwise I won''t let you leave the Zhang family." She nned to smash the pot, because the people in their family were already ashamed, so she didn''t need to worry about face anymore. "Olddy Zhang, do you still want to show some shame? You even snatched what Zhang Zhi''s mother left him." Ermei Liu said angrily after hearing what olddy Zhang said. "Shit, I saw that bracelet from the Zhang family, so hurry up and hand over the bracelet." Chapter 1423: Adoption (1) Chapter 1423: Adoption (1) Chapter 1423 Adoption (1) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two parties had been talking back and forth for a long time without finding a reason, so she walked behind Second Sister Liu and said softly to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, don''t talk about the gold bracelet with her, you bring a Zhizhi went to the hospital for an injury check, and then went directly to sue the Zhang family." Second Sister Liu''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Why didn''t he think of such a good solution just now? Sure enough, her brain is still too stupid. "Olddy Zhang, Xiaozhi is so weak that he is about to faint now. I have to take him to the hospital. I will also ask the doctor in the hospital to examine Xiaozhi''s injuries. If Xiaozhi''s injuries are serious, I will go to the police station Go and sue your Zhang family, and sue your Zhang family for child abuse." Second Sister Liu said to Mrs. Zhang. After Zhang Zhi heard Liu Ermei''s words, he immediately leaned on Liu''s body weakly. His weakness is not just pretending. His body is really weak. He was able to have the energy to talk to Mrs. Zhang just now. , now that he can rest for a while, he naturally wants to rest for a while. He can only have the energy to fight against the people of the Zhang family only when he has a good rest. Although he is only twelve years old this year, he already knows a lot of things. Since the Zhang family can''t tolerate him, he will leave today. "Olddy Zhang originally wanted to say that Zhang Zhi should not go to the hospital, but when he saw the captain and the onlookers in the yard looking at her like looking at bedbugs, she couldn''t say anything. " "Uncle Zhang, you will agree with Liu Ermei''s family to take Zhang Zhi to the hospital." The captain said to old man Zhang. "I agree, but before Liu Ermei and the others send Zhang Zhi to the hospital, I want the captain to help Zhang Mu with the adoption procedures." "You mean to adopt Zhang Zhi to Liu Pingjiang?" "Exactly." "No, I don''t agree. If you adopt Zhang Zhi to Liu Pingjiang, then I will be bumped to death in the yard." Mrs. Zhang said to Mr. Zhang. "If you want to be killed, you can be killed, so you don''t have to go to prison." "Old man, you are so cruel. I have been married to you for decades, and I have been taking care of you for decades in the Zhang family. Today, you let me die because of that little bastard. Do you still have a conscience?" When Mrs. Zhang heard that Mr. Zhang told her to die, she immediately cried and yelled at Mr. Zhang. "I just want to help you and my husband for decades, so I will help you out of conscience. Zhang Zhi''s injuries are enough to make you squat in prison for the rest of your life, so you are sure not to put Zhang Zhi Adopt Ping Jiang?" Mrs. Zhang trembled when she heard Mr. Zhang''s words. Although she was very scared now, she was really reluctant to part with the gold bracelet. "Uncle Zhang, have you discussed it?" "It''s been discussed, please help me invite the elders of the Zhang family to go through the adoption procedures." "Okay, I''ll get someone to ask for it now." After hearing what the captain said, the old man Zhang nodded gratefully to the captain, then he turned around and said to everyone in the Zhang family: "If you don''t want to go to the big prison, then all of you should be quiet, or I will save you all." Not you." Although the members of the Zhang family were not convinced after hearing what old man Zhang said, they still promised that they would not make any more troubles. After all, nothing is important, and they don''t want to spend the rest of their lives in prison. Chapter 1424: Adoption (2) Chapter 1424: Adoption (2) Chapter 1424 Adoption (2) "Uncle Zhang, all the n elders havee, and now we can start the adoption procedures." The captain said to old man Zhang after seeing the n elders arrived. "Thanks a lot." "It''s not hard, this is what I should do as the captain." After more than ten minutes, the adoption procedures werepleted, and now Zhang Zhi has changed his name to Liu Zhi, the son of Liu Pingjiang. "Captain, now Liu Zhi is my Liu family, can I take Liu Zhi to the hospital to treat the wound?" "Can." "Thank you Captain, Xiao Zhi, please say thank you to the captain." Liu Ermei said to Liu Zhi immediately after thanking the captain. Liu Zhi immediately bowed to the captain after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then said to the captain, "Thank you, captain." "Hurry up and go to the hospital with your sister to treat the wound, and leave the matter here to me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei''s family left the small courtyard, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Hurry up and take Liu Zhi to the hospital for a tetanus shot." "No, I won''t go to the hospital, my wound will heal soon." "Xiaozhi is obedient, you have to go to the hospital for a tetanus shot, you don''t have to worry about money, sister can earn money now." "Xiao Zhi, just listen to Second Sister, she can indeed make money now, and your uncle is working in a factory now, so you don''t have to worry about having no money at home." Liu echoed after hearing what Second Sister Liu said. Liu Zhi''s eyes immediately turned red when he heard Liu Ermei and Liu''s words. No one cared about him since his mother passed away. Now that his sister and aunt cared so much about him, how could he not be moved. "Okay, I''m going to the hospital." "That''s good." Seeing that Liu Zhi agreed to go to the hospital, Liu Ermei immediately stroked Liu Zhi''s hair with a smile on her face. "Second Sister, it''s already half past one. The bullock cart is probably approaching the entrance of the vige. Hurry up and stop Uncle Niu at the entrance of the vige, and let him take you to the hospital." Second Sister Liu thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she led the family quickly towards the entrance of the vige. As soon as the captain finished dealing with the Zhang family''s affairs, he immediately ran towards the door. He wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao something. If it wasn''t for the Zhang family''s mess, he would have chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao a long time ago. . "Damn old man, why did you let Liu Zhi go, why?" Mrs. Zhang yelled at old man Zhang after all the spectators had left. "Why why? You will ask why, can''t you use your brain to think about why I did this?" After the old man finished speaking, he immediately went to work with the farm tools. The three brothers in the yard saw their father go to work. After the work was over, they immediately went to work with their farm tools. After Mr. Zhang and the others left, Mo Xin immediately took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped Mrs. Zhang''s face, then she said slowly: "Mother, what Dad did just now is not wrong, if Liu Zhi really goes If there is an injury test in the hospital, then everyone in our family may go to prison." After hearing Mo Xin''s words, Mrs. Zhang immediately looked at Mo Xin with wide eyes and said, "Are you sure it''s that serious? Howe I''ve never heard of beating up my grandson and going to jail." "Okay, that''s why I didn''te out to stop Liu Zhi from leaving just now." "Do you think Liu Zhi and Liu Ermei''s family will talk nothing?" Mrs. Zhang looked at Mo Xin worriedly and asked. Chapter 1425: There is ample time Chapter 1425: There is ample time Chapter 1425 The future is long "No, since Liu Ermei''s family said in front of so many people today that as long as Liu Zhi is adopted to them, they will not sue us, and they will definitely not sue us." After hearing Mo Xin''s words, Mrs. Zhang finally felt relieved. She was really afraid that Second Sister Liu and her family would sue her. She didn''t want to live to this age and be sent to prison. "It''s a pity, since Liu Zhi is gone, I have no way to **** the gold bracelet that **** Liu Hong left for Liu Zhi." Mrs. Zhang said through gritted teeth. "Mother, does Liu Hong really have a gold bracelet?" Mo Xin asked Mrs. Zhang. "Of course there is, and the gold bracelet is very heavy. If the gold bracelet is made into the styles we usually see, then the gold bracelet left by that **** Liu Hong can be made into at least two pairs that we usually see. A gold bracelet like the one I got." Mo Xin gasped when she heard Mrs. Zhang''s words. She didn''t expect that the gold bracelet left by Liu Hong would be so important. No wonder Mrs. Zhang treats Liu Zhi so much these years. If she had known about Liu Hong If she left such a big gold bracelet behind, she would probably be the same as Mrs. Zhang. "Mother, don''t worry, the day is long, Liu Zhi is still in the vige, so we must have a way to **** the gold bracelet from Liu Zhi." "You''re right, I definitely want to **** the gold bracelet back from Liu Zhi, otherwise I won''t be able to rest in peace even if I die." "I''ll help you." "You are still caring, and it really didn''t hurt you in vain." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin were making up their minds again. She was looking at the captain with a cold face. "Xiaoxiao, I really have no choice, that''s why I promised my brother-inw, please help him this time." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao pleadingly. "I can''t help. I have already used a lot of favors for the soft water pipes in the vige, so I don''t have the favors to ask others for help now." "Then what should I do? I have already promised my brother-inw to buy hoses for their vige." The captain said anxiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain''s appearance and still didn''t let go to help her, because the captain had vited her bottom line, so she definitely wouldn''t help him this time. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak for a long time, the captain knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not help him with this favor, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao the next best thing: "Xiaoxiao, do you know where there are water hoses sold?" ?" "I know, but I''m just afraid that your brother-inw won''t dare to go." "ck market, you mean there are hoses for sale in the ck market?" "That''s right, I heard that the price of water hoses sold on the ck market is only two floors higher than those sold outside." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Is what you said true?" "Naturally true, and hose hoses are plentiful on the ck market now." "Great, really great, now not only my brother-inw''s vige is saved, but other viges are also saved." "I don''t want you to spread the word about the sale of soft water pipes on the ck market." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing what the captain said. "Why?" "There is no reason, I just hope that this matter will not be spread." "Okay, I won''t tell this matter, and I will also let my brother-inw not tell this matter." Although the captain didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao did this, but since Lu Xiaoxiao told him not to spread the word, If it goes out, then he will not pass it on. Chapter 1426: Dark wound Chapter 1426: Dark wound Chapter 1426 Dark Injury "Captain, I hope you will not agree to other people''s affairs in the future, let''s forget it this time." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain seriously and said. The captain nodded immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that he had passed the term this time. If his brother-inw hadn''t begged him with snot and tears, he wouldn''t have wanted to do it. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to him this time. He cares about it, otherwise...he doesn''t even dare to think about the consequences. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain nodding, she knew that he had listened to what she said, so she looked at the captain and said, "Captain, if it''s okay, I''ll go home first." "It''s okay, you can go home quickly." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she checked the time and it was almost three o''clock, so she took a box of ice cream and sat on the sofa to eat while watching TV. At 5:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space and was about to go to the kitchen to cook mung bean soup, but she had just washed the mung beans when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put the mung beans down, and then went to the yard to open the door. "Second sister,e in quickly." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the yard, she saw Liu Ermei sweating profusely, and she immediately said to Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, please take a look at this inspection report." Liu Ermei handed the inspection report in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao as she walked towards the main room. "I''ll talk about what''s going onter. It''s not toote. You go into the room to drink water and have a rest." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after receiving the inspection report that Liu Ermei handed her. "good." After entering the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao first poured a ss of water for Liu Ermei, and then she began to read the inspection report Liu Ermei gave her. "Xiaoxiao, is Xiaozhi''s physical condition really bad?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao put the inspection report back on the kang table. When I was in the hospital just now, the doctor said that Liu Zhi had not received good treatment because of his previous injuries, so those injuries before had turned into hidden injuries. Although I don''t feel much now, as long as there is a fuse, all the hidden wounds in Liu Zhi''s body will burst out at once. She was so frightened by the doctor''s words that she didn''t know what to do, so she came here in a hurry Find Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second Sister, don''t worry. Although Liu Zhi has many hidden wounds, as long as he recuperates well, those dark wounds will be healed." Seeing Liu Second Sister''s anxious look, Lu Xiaoxiao quicklyforted her. "Really?" "real." "Thank you Xiaoxiao, as long as Xiaozhi''s health is good, we are willing to spend no matter how much money it takes." "Don''t worry, you don''t need to spend any money, because I n to use traditional Chinese medicine to help Xiaozhi recuperate instead of western medicine." "Now I regret that I let the Zhang family go so easily. If I had known that Xiaozhi had suffered such a serious injury, I would definitely have stripped the Zhang family." Liu Ermei said bitterly. "Don''t worry, you have plenty of opportunities to skin them." "What''s the meaning?" "Do you think those two women in Zhang''s family are cheap? They didn''t **** the gold bracelet from Liu Zhi, so they must have thought of other tricks to **** the gold bracelet from Liu Zhi." "But Xiao Zhi said that the gold bracelet is missing. He doesn''t have a gold bracelet in his hand, so why are those two poisonous women fighting for it?" "Whether Liu Zhi has a gold bracelet or not is not important, the important thing is that those two women think that Liu Zhi has it." Chapter 1427: feel the pulse Chapter 1427: feel the pulse Chapter 1427 Pulse "Hey, poisonous woman... poisonous woman, now I finally understand what the teacher meant by the most poisonous woman''s heart. How could those two women''s hearts be so poisonous? Xiaozhi is only a nine-year-old child, how can they Can''t we just let Xiao Zhi go? Don''t they fear retribution?" Second Sister Liu patted the back of the kang table and said. "People''s greed is endless. When they get greedy, they will use any means until they achieve their goal, otherwise they will not stop." Lu Xiaoxiao understands human nature too well. In her previous life, her parents had so many things. Wealth is not coveting the money in her hands. "Xiaoxiao, do you think Xiaozhi''s life will be in danger?" No wonder Liu Ermei would ask such a question, it is really the olddy Zhang and Mo Xin who are too vicious, so she has to think about it. "No, they don''t have the guts to kill yet." "I can rest assured that." "Don''t worry too early, although they won''t kill Liu Zhi, it is still very possible to beat and scold Liu Zhi, so from today on, try not to let Liu Zhi be alone." "good." "I will go to your house tomorrow morning. Although the examination report states where Liu Zhidu was injured, there are still many differences between Western medicine and Chinese medicine. I have to take Liu Zhi''s pulse in person before I can prescribe medicine." "Come whenever you are free, I will bring Liu Zhi to wait for you at home all day tomorrow." "Um." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao boiled the mung beans in a pot, and then she went into the pharmacy room of the space to dispense medicine. Although there are great differences between Western medicine and Chinese medicine, there are still some parts that are the same, so she can still use the inspection report in advance. Configure some medicine. As for the medicines for the most seriously injured ces of Liu Zhi, she doesn''t n to prescribe them now. She ns to go to Liu Zhi''s pulse tomorrow and then prescribe them. After Lu Xiaoxiao prepared the medicine, she went out of the space and put the mung bean soup cooked in the pot into a basin. Then she took out a sashimi from the space and ate it. Now that the weather is too hot, her appetite is not good, so she Will choose to eat sashimi. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, and then she sat on the bed to practice. She got back a lot of energy stones when she went to Yunxingst time, so now she can practice with half the effort. The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go to Liu Ermei''s house immediately, but went to the foot of the mountain and cut two baskets of pigweed, and then walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Second Sister Liu opened the door of the yard after getting up in the morning, firstly to allow Lu Xiaoxiao to enter her house, and because she could see Lu Xiaoxiaoing in the first time to her house. "Where is Liu Zhi?" "He''s ying with my two younger sisters in the main room. It''s still toote for you to take a rest first and then go to see a doctor for him." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the yard to rest for a while, then drank thest sip of water in her hand and said to Liu Ermei: "Go and feel Liu Zhi''s pulse now." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked into the main room with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiao Zhi,e here." Liu Ermei waved to Liu Zhi after entering the room. When Liu Zhi heard what Liu Ermei said, he immediately put down the straw dragonfly he was holding in his hand, and then ran towards Liu Ermei. "Xiao Zhi, do you still recognize this sister next to me?" Liu Ermei asked Liu Zhi when he was running in front of her. Liu Zhi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Liu Ermei''s words, then nodded and said, "I know." Chapter 1428: more serious than expected Chapter 1428: more serious than expected Chapter 1428 is more serious than imagined "Xiao Zhi, do you like this sister?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Zhi when she heard that Liu Zhi remembered Lu Xiaoxiao. Liu Zhi nodded without hesitation when he heard Liu Ermei''s words, because he remembered that this sister helped him yesterday, so he liked her. "Hi Xiaozhi, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me sister Xiaoxiao." "Sister Xiaoxiao." "Good boy, this is a gift for you." Lu Xiaoxiao took out six white rabbit toffees from her pocket and handed them to Liu Zhidao. Liu Zhi nced at the big white rabbit milk candy that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and didn''t reach out to take it, because he had seen Dayong and Xiaoyong eat this kind of candy before, and they said that this kind of candy came from a big city. It was very expensive, he couldn''t ept such an expensive gift from Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why didn''t you take it?" Seeing that Liu Zhi hadn''t reached out to take the candy she handed him for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Zhi. "I don''t like sugar." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Liu Zhi''s words. She saw Liu Zhi swallowing candy just now, so she didn''t believe Liu Zhi at the moment when he said that he didn''t like candy. "My sister still has a lot of candy, so don''t be embarrassed, you will eat it with the third and fourth younger sisterster." Lu Xiaoxiao put the candy in Liu Zhi''s hand and said. "Thank you sister." "If you want to thank my sister, can you lend me your hand?" "Yes." After Liu Zhi finished speaking, he directly stretched out his hand in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the hand in front of her, then she stretched out her hand to rest on Liu Zhi''s pulse, and after a while she took it back. "Xiao Zhi, go and y with the third and fourth sisters." Liu Ermei said to Liu Zhi after Lu Xiaoxiao helped Liu Zhi get his pulse. "good." "Xiaoxiao, how is Xiaozhi''s physical condition? Is it the same as the one found in the hospital?" "Go out and talk." "Xiaoxiao, please tell me about Xiaozhi''s physical condition, I''m afraid to see you like this." Liu Ermei said anxiously to Lu Xiaoxiao after she came to the yard. "Xiaozhi''s situation is much more serious than I expected. Not only is his body extremely poor, but his internal organs were also ruptured. Fortunately, when his internal organs were injured, he was still young and recovered quickly. He survived If he is older, he is probably no longer in this world." Second Sister Liu took two steps back in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then her body trembled unconsciously. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word after opening her mouth several times. "Second sister, calm down, I won''t let Xiao Zhi have an ident." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after seeing Liu Ermei''s appearance. "Xiaoxiao, you must save Xiaozhi, he is still so young." "Don''t worry, I will save him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance, Second Sister Liu wiped her face with her sleeve, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, if you said you need something, I''ll go buy it now." "Don''t worry, you give this medicine to Xiaozhi first, just take one a day." "How much is this medicine, I''ll give it to you now." Second Sister Liu said after taking the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "No money, it''s my meeting gift to Xiaozhi, and I will charge for the medicine used in the treatment afterwards." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t charge money this time was because the medicines she gave Liu Ermei this time were all made from high-quality medicinal materials. With the current financial situation of Liu Ermei''s family, she couldn''t even afford a single medicine for her. And she didn''t want to say that the price she had worked so hard to make was very low, so she simply didn''t charge for it. Chapter 1429: Medicinal diet Chapter 1429: Medicinal diet Chapter 1429 Medicinal Cuisine "Xiaoxiao thank you." Liu Ermei tightly held the bottle in her hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. She knew that the medicine Lu Xiaoxiao gave her must be very expensive, because yesterday when their family took Liu Zhi to the county hospital to see a doctor, the hospital It cost their family nearly 50 yuan to prescribe only a little medicine. The medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her was far better than the medicine prescribed by the hospital, so the price must be more expensive. The reason why she didn''t charge the money must be because she knew that their family couldn''t afford that much money, so she didn''t charge their money. . After Liu Zhi recovered from his illness, she must ask Liu Zhi to repay Lu Xiaoxiao well, because without Lu Xiaoxiao, he might not be able to do heavy work for the rest of his life, and could only live sickly for the rest of his life. "You go into the room and feed Liu Zhi after eating. I have something to exin to youter." Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately turned around and ran towards the main room. After entering the room, she poured a ss of water and a medicine and handed it to Liu Zhi: "Xiao Zhi, it''s time to take the medicine." After Liu Zhi heard what Liu Ermei said, he looked at the ck pill in Liu Ermei''s hand. He took it and took it without any hesitation, and then frowned tightly. "Xiao Zhi, eat the candy quickly." When the third sister saw Liu Zhi''s brows tightly furrowed, she immediately peeled off a candy and stuffed it into Liu Zhi''s mouth. "Thank you, Second Sister." "You''re wee, isn''t your mouth bitter now?" "It''s not bitter anymore." "That''s good." "Third Sister and Fourth Sister, both of you take good care of Xiao Zhi, I still have something to discuss with your sister Xiao Xiao." "Don''t worry, big sister, we will definitely take good care of Liu Zhi." "Xiaozhi finished taking the medicine?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei when Liu Ermei came to the yard. "It''s finished." "Xiaozhi is a kid who is quite good at taking hardships. He can take that pill that is so bitter. If it were any other kid, he would probably spit it out." Second Sister Liu nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said: "Xiaozhi has suffered too much in these years, that''s why he took such a bitter medicine." "That''s right, those who have never experienced hardship will suffer." Lu Xiaoxiao said with emotion. "Let''s not talk about this now, Xiaoxiao, didn''t you just say that you have something to exin to me? What is it?" "Your family will let Xiaozhi eat medicinal food for the next month. This will not only make his body better, but also heal those hidden wounds on his body." "There is no problem in making medicated diet, but the difficulty is that no one in our family knows how to make medicated diet." "I''ll teach you how to do it. You go to the county level tomorrow to buy bones." "good." "I''m going home, call me at my house when you buy the bones tomorrow." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was almost noon, so she took out the dumplings she made in winter from the space, and she nned to eat dumplings at noon. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the pharmacy to dispense medicine. The reason why she asked Liu Zhi to treat her physical injuries in the form of medicinal food was because Liu Zhi''s body was too weak, and he couldn''t stand it at all. Heavy potency. In addition, the price of medicated diet is more than half cheaper than taking medicine, otherwise Liu Ermei''s family would not be able to afford Liu Zhi''s medical expenses. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared the medicine packs needed for the medicinal diet, and then she took the medicine packs out of the space, so that tomorrow she can take the medicine packs directly to Liu Ermei''s house. Chapter 1430: that man is here again Chapter 1430: that man is here again Chapter 1430 That man is here again In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to cook something delicious and send it to the cowshed, but just as she took the pork belly out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put the pork belly back into the space in. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that Chen Guang was panting heavily while holding the door frame of her house, so she asked Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, hurry up and go to the ck market with me." After finishing speaking, Chen Guang stretched out his hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out. "Let go of me first." Lu Xiaoxiao shook the hand held by Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, it''s extremely urgent now, so youe with me." Seeing that Chen Guang still didn''t let go of her hand after hearing her words, Lu Xiaoxiao shook off Chen Guang''s hand vigorously, and then said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, tell me what''s going on first, and I''ll talk to youter." Decide whether to go to the ck market with you." "That person came to the ck market again." "You mean the guy who sold your antiques?" "Exactly." "Give me five minutes, and I''ll go to the ck market with you after I put out the fire." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the house. When Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao running back to the yard, he scratched his head anxiously, wondering if Guanshi Xie could hold that person back. After Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the kitchen and put out the fire on the stove, she went into the room, took the bag she usually carried, and ran out the door. "How many antiques did that person bring this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after getting in the car. "There are twice as many as the upper car, and this time there are not only porcin, but also bronzes, and the number of bronzes is twice asrge as that of porcin." "Drive faster." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the man had brought the bronze vessel, she immediately said to Chen Guang. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit still, and then he increased the speed of the car. "Boss Xie, is that person still there?" When Chen Guang came to the entrance of the ck market, he saw Guan Shi anxiously walking up and down the entrance of the ck market, so he asked Guan Shi Xie. "It''s still there, but Brother Guang, you have to go in quickly, because that person seems to be packing up his things and preparing to leave." When Chen Guang heard that the man was leaving, he immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao to the ck market, and then ran towards the man''s stall. "Uncle, how do you sell this pen holder?" Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of her child and asked Fatty Zhang, pointing to a bronze vessel. "Little girl, this is not something you can y with, leave quickly." Fatty Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle, I like this pen holder very much. Can you buy it for me? You don''t have to worry that I don''t have any money. I brought money with me when I went out." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it Show it to Fatty Zhang. Fatty Zhang nced at the ten yuan in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and he couldn''t helpughing, the little girl''s money couldn''t buy anything at his booth at all. If it was before, he could sell something to the little girl at a loss, but it is a pity that what he received this time is not something the little girl can bear, so he can only say sorry to the little girl. "Go home quickly, uncle doesn''t n to sell these things." After hearing Fatty Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Fatty Zhang with a disappointed face, and then she turned and walked out of the ck market. "Miss Xiaoxiao, why did youe out?" Steward Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the ck market. Chapter 1431: confrontation Chapter 1431: confrontation Chapter 1431 Confrontation "I came out to give Chen Guang a ce." "What''s the meaning?" "I can''t exin it clearly in one or two sentences. In short, you and I will stay here. Don''t go in and disturb Chen Guang." "Miss Xiaoxiao, in fact, we don''t need to wait for Brother Guang here, because we can enter the backyard of the ck market through the back door." "Lead the way." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she could go to the backyard of the ck market to wait for Chen Guang. Naturally, she would not suffer here foolishly, so she said to the manager Xie. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Guang walked to Fatty Zhang''s booth, and picked up the pen holder that Lu Xiaoxiao had taken a fancy to. "How do you sell this pen holder?" Chen Guang asked Fatty Zhang. "Fifty, no return." "It''s really expensive, no wonder you didn''t sell this to that little girl just now." "Pay if you want it, and get out if you don''t want it." Fatty Zhang has set up a stall for almost a day today, and he hasn''t sold a single item, which makes him very irritable now. "How much are these things in your booth?" "You can''t afford it, and it''s no use telling you." "Tsk tsk tsk, you underestimate me too much. Hurry up and calcte the price of the things. I am in a good mood today, so I n to make a round." "Are you sure? I''ll figure out the priceter, but you can''t afford it." Fatty Zhang still didn''t quite believe that Chen Guang could buy all the things in his booth, so he said to Chen Guang. When Chen Guang heard Fatty Zhang''s words, he was immediately unhappy, so he took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it on the booth, and then said to Fatty Zhang: "If I can''t afford the things at your boothter, then this stack of money will be fine." to you." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Fatty Zhang picked up the money that Chen Guang threw on the booth and counted it, and then he said to Chen Guang: "Okay, I will count the total amount of things on the booth for you now." After more than ten minutes, Fatty Zhang finally calcted the total price of all the items on the booth, so he handed the notebook in his hand to Chen Guang and said, "Look at it." "Don''t look at it, just tell me how much these things cost." "10,832 yuan, because you bought a lot, so I will remove the change, and you can give me 10,000 yuan." "What? Tell me the price again?" Chen Guang asked Fatty Zhang after hearing the price. "Ten thousand, you can''t afford it, can you?" "What do you mean I can''t afford it? I just don''t want to be ughtered like a pig. If the scrap metal on your ground is worth 10,000 yuan, I will chop off your head and give you a kick." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Fatty Zhang touched his nose with his hand guilty. The things in his booth were indeed not worth ten thousand yuan. The reason why he quoted such a high price just now was entirely because he saw Chen Guang as Take advantage of. "Then tell me, how much do you pay for these things?" Fatty Zhang asked Chen Guang. "Seven thousand, no more, if there is more, I won''t take it." Chen Guang said the price in his heart. Fatty Zhang was overjoyed when he heard the price quoted by Chen Guang. The items on his booth only cost him 3,000 yuan. Originally, he nned to sell the items he collected for 5,000 yuan. He can earn two thousand. But he didn''t expect happiness toe so suddenly. He really met a big boss today, and it made him earn two thousand more all of a sudden. He really can wake upughing from a dream. "Are you selling it or not?" Chen Guang saw Fatty Zhang standing there in a daze, so he asked Fatty Zhang. Chapter 1432: Picked up a big deal (1) Chapter 1432: Picked up a big deal (1) Chapter 1432 I picked up a big deal (1) "If I hadn''t been in a hurry to go home today, I definitely wouldn''t have sold it to you at such a low price." Fatty Zhang said to Chen Guang as he put the things in the sack with a calm face. In fact, he was already happy. , but he will not show it in front of Chen Guang. "Don''t pretend, just leave the things like this, or I will lose money wherever I drink, and now I will ask someone to withdraw the money." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he called the person on guard not far away, Then ask him to inform Steward Xie to bring 6,000 yuan. "Are you from the ck market?" Fatty Zhang asked Chen Guang when he saw that Chen Guang could easily summon people from the ck market to do things. "Yeah, can''t people in the ck market buy your things?" "Yes, yes, I''m just a little surprised." "It''s nothing to be surprised about. If you have a lot of money, I like to buy, buy, buy." Fatty Zhang looked at Chen Guang with bright eyes after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then he said to Chen Guang with a wicked smile: "If I still have such things in the future, can I sell them directly to you?" "No, I don''t ept all the junk." "It''s not rags, how could I sell you rags, I will definitely sell you the best things." "That''s about the same. If you get something good in the future, go to the ck market to find Guanshi Xie." Chen Guang said to Fatty Zhang when he saw Guanshi Xie walking towards this side with a box. "Okay, okay." Fatty Zhang nodded happily when he heard Chen Guang''s words. He thought that his chance to make a lot of money hade, and it turned out that the money of these rich people was the best money to make. "Brother Guang, the money is here." Steward Xie handed the suitcase to Chen Guangdao. "Give it to him directly." Chen Guang didn''t reach out to take the box handed to him by Manager Xie, but directly asked Manager Xie to give the box to Fatty Zhang. Steward Xie handed the box to Fatty Zhang without hesitation when he heard Chen Guang''s words, and then he looked at the broken copper and iron lying on the ground and sighed deeply in his heart. Recently, Chen Guang has been bewitched by an evil spirit, buying these useless things. If Chen Guang bought these things in the early years, he would understand, but now these things are worthless. He doesnt understand why Chen Guang It takes so much money to buy these worthless things. Fortunately, Chen Guang''s family has a solid foundation and is backed by the ck market, otherwise he wouldn''t have so much money to squander on him. Chen Guang didn''t know what Guanshi Xie was thinking at the moment. If he knew, he would just sneer at Guanshi Xie. How could mortals understand Zhang Xu''s thoughts? They were not on the same level at all. "You don''t count the money, right?" Chen Guang asked Fatty Zhang when he saw that Fatty Zhang put the box into the backpack after taking it. "Don''t count, the amount of money is definitely not wrong. The boss of the ck market doesn''t bother to y tricks on this small amount of money." "You can see clearly, pick up the money on the ground, I will ask Manager Xie to send you away." "Thank you Brother Guang, my name is Fatty Zhang, I hope we can do business happily next time." After Fatty Zhang finished speaking, he followed Guanshi Xie and left. "You ask a few people to deliver these things on the ground to my residence. Remember to be gentle. If you identally break those things on the ground, you won''t be able to pay for it even if you sell it." "Don''t worry, Brother Guang, we brothers will definitely be careful." "After moving the things, I went to the steward to receive the reward, ten yuan per person." "Thank you, Brother Guang." Chapter 1433: Picked up a big deal (2) Chapter 1433: Picked up a big deal (2) Chapter 1433 I picked up a big deal (2) "Master Xiao,e and take a look, I bought all the things in Fatty Zhang''s booth." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after his subordinates moved all the things into the house. After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the batch of antiques she just bought, and after looking at them all, she knew in her heart that this batch of antiques and the previous batch of antiques shoulde from the same ce , because they carry the same evil spirit. There''s just one thing she doesn''t understand, Fatty Zhang has been with these antiques for so long, why hasn''t he been affected by the evil spirit? It seems that she needs to ask Fatty Zhang next time. Since these antiques came out of his hands, he must know that these antiques have evil spirits. However, since Fatty Zhang knows that antiques have evil spirits, he still dares to sell them. It seems that he is not a good bird. If Fatty Zhang knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at this moment, he would definitely yell for injustice, because he really didn''t know that these antiques contained evil spirits, because he carried the evil spirit beads passed down from his ancestors on his body, and the evil spirits on the antiques werepletely He didn''t dare to get close to him, so he naturally didn''t know that there was evil spirit on the antique. "How much did you pay for these things?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "7,000 yuan, isn''t it very cheap?" Chen Guang quoted the price proudly, and he felt a sense of aplishment when he lowered the price by 3,000 yuan. . "Hehe... You idiot, these things on the ground are worth three thousand yuan at most, and you paid more than double the price to buy them back. Why are you so proud?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guang report Seeing Chen Guang''s proud look after asking the price, she said angrily. "What, you said these things on the ground are worth at most three thousand yuan?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Exactly." "What a fat man, he even dared to lie to me. If I don''t give you a good meal next time, I won''t be called Chen Guang." Chen Guang kicked Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative words. He turned over a stool and gritted his teeth. "Okay, buying and selling is about your love and my willingness. Since you bought these things willingly with seven thousand dors just now, don''t worry about whether Fatty Zhang lied to you. After all, he didn''t force you to buy these things just now. buy it. But next time you buy something, just pay attention, and don''t be taken advantage of by others. " "I know what you said is right, but I just can''t get enough of it. When I remember that I spent more than double the price to buy these things, I want to beat Fatty Zhang severely." "If I had known you would be so angry, I wouldn''t have told you the price, so you would feel like you got a great deal." "Hmph... If you don''t tell me the price this time, won''t I continue to be taken advantage of by Fatty Zhang next time?" "When will Fatty Zhange to the ck market again?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "I don''t know, but he said that if he gets a good one again, he will bring it to the ck market and sell it to me directly." "Fatty Zhang wille to the ck market again in a short time. He has tasted the sweetness from you, so he will definitely strike while the iron is hot, and make more money from you." "He thinks beautifully. This time I will definitely let him spit out all the money he ate before. My Chen Guang''s money is not so easy to get." Chapter 1434: Burden (1) Chapter 1434: Burden (1) Chapter 1434 Burden (1) "Okay, next time Fatty Zhanges, I will help you avenge." Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t bear to see Chen Guang, a bastard, continue to be angry, so she said to Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, you are so kind. You are better than the boss. If the boss knows that I have been tricked, he will never help me avenge him. He will give me the word "serve me right." Chen Guang After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was moved and said. "Zhang Xu wants you to learn a lesson and learn a lesson, so that you won''t suffer next time. He''s doing it for your own good." "Is that true?" Chen Guang asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s true. When did I ever lie to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao said without guilt. Although she wasn''t sure whether Zhang Xu was nning to let Chen Guang learn his wisdom when he said he deserved it, but Zhang Xu Xu is for Chen Guanghao, that''s for sure. "Boss''s concern is really different. It''s all because I''m too stupid. I haven''t been able to understand the boss''s concern. It seems that I med the boss in the past. Fortunately, Master Xiao, you woke me up today. I will definitely treat the boss more in the future." Sincerely, I will work harder to serve the boss." Chen Guang vowed. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that her casual words offort to Chen Guang today would make Zhang Xu receive a sincere and capable subordinate. If she knew, she would definitely go to Zhang Xu to im credit. "Do it well, now I would like to trouble you to go to the ck market to see if there are any bones for sale, and if there are any, please help me buy some." "Okay, I''m going now." After Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Chen Guang away, she closed the door of the room, and quickly put all the antiques on the ground into the space. Half an hourter, Chen Guang walked into the room carrying a basket, and then he excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao,e quickly and see what good things I bought for you?" After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards Chen Guang. "Why did you buy so many things? Didn''t I just ask you to buy some bones for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang with a headache when she saw the chicken, duck, fish and various snacks in the basket. "I wasn''t afraid that you would have nothing to eat when you returned to the vige, so I bought a little more, but don''t worry, Master Xiao, this basket of things didn''t cost much, because everything you buy in your own ce is at cost price." "Thank you, how much is this basket?" "It''s less than thirty yuan, but Master Xiao, please don''t give me money. This little thing is just a drizzle to me. If you give money, you will look down on me, Chen Guang." "Okay, I won''t give you money, you can send me back to the vige." "Okay, I''ll take you back now." After finishing speaking, Chen Guang was about to carry the basket and walk out the door. "etc." "What''s wrong?" "You first ask someone to put these things on the ground together with thest batch of things." "No problem, but this batch of things won''t kill me like thest batch, right?" Chen Guang asked with lingering fear. "No, don''t worry." "That''s good, that''s good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was almost five o''clock, so she took out two tube bones from the basket and put them in the basket, and then walked towards Liu Ermei''s house with the basket. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Ermei Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard just after watering the vegetables in the backyard, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I brought you bones. I went to the county in the afternoon for business, so I bought two bones for you." Chapter 1435: Burden (2) Chapter 1435: Burden (2) Chapter 1435 Burden (2) "Thank you, Xiaoxiao, how much are these two bones?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the bones that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "You can give me fifty cents." "It''s so cheap." Liu Ermei looked at the two big bones in her hand and said in disbelief. "Bought from an acquaintance, cost price." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu knew where Lu Xiaoxiao went to buy the bones, so she felt even more grateful to Lu Xiaoxiao in her heart. "I''m going to get you the money now." "Don''t worry about money, I will teach you how to cook medicinal food first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao spent more than half an hour teaching Liu Ermei how to cook the herbal diet, and then she left Liu Ermei the medicinal materials for a month''s medicinal diet and went home. "Second Sister, what are you cooking? Why is there such a strong smell of medicine?" As soon as Liu approached the yard, she smelled a strong smell of medicine, so she asked Liu Second Sister. "I''m cooking a medicinal meal for Xiaozhi to treat his dark wounds." "Xiaoxiao came to the house today?" "Yeah, she came to check Xiaozhi''s pulse, and taught me how to cook medicinal food by the way." "Do you want me to cook it?" After entering the kitchen, Liu Shi saw that Liu Ermei had two **** of cloth stuck in her nose, so she asked Liu Ermei. "No, the medicinal food is almost ready, you can go take a bath first, and you can eat when Dades back." "good." "Second sister, who is sick in the family?" Liu Pingjiang smelled Chinese medicine when he got home from get off work. He thought it was someone in the family who was sick, so he immediately went into the kitchen and asked Liu Ermei. "No one is sick. This is a medicinal meal cooked for Xiaozhi. Because it contains traditional Chinese medicine, it will have a strong medicinal smell." "It turned out to be like this. I thought someone in the family was sick just now." "Dad, wash your hands quickly, you can eat." "good." After Liu Ermei brought all the dishes to the table, she looked at Xiaozhi and said, "Xiaozhi, my sister cooked a medicinal meal for you, can you have a bowl?" Liu Zhi nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said. He heard the conversation between the elder sister and his uncle and aunt just now, so no matter what the medicinal food cooked by the elder sister was, he would drink it. "Sister, are you sure you can drink this dark soup?" Liu Simei frowned when she saw Liu Ermei put a bowl of dark soup in front of Liu Zhi. "Of course you can drink it. This soup is made from pig bones and traditional Chinese medicine. Xiaozhi is good for his health after drinking it." Liu Zhi actually wondered in his heart whether the dark bowl of soup in front of him could be drunk? He has never drank traditional Chinese medicine, and naturally he has never seen what traditional Chinese medicine looks like. However, he heard many people say that Chinese medicine is very bitter and difficult to drink, so Chinese medicine should be so dark, and the medicinal food cooked by Liu Ermei should be drinkable. "Xiaozhi, why are you in a daze? Xiaoxiao said that the medicinal food will be effective if it is hot, so you drink it quickly, so that your body can get better." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Liu Zhi picked up a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of soup, and then drank the spoonful of soup under the watchful eyes of the table. "How about it, can I drink the soup?" Liu Simei asked Liu Zhi. "You can drink it, but it''s a bit bitter." "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease, so it is right to be bitter. Xiaoxiao said that as long as you insist on drinking the medicated diet for three months, all the hidden wounds in your body will be healed." Chapter 1436: Burden (3) Chapter 1436: Burden (3) Chapter 1436 Burden (3) "Second Sister, Xiaoxiao really said that Xiaozhi will heal all the hidden wounds in his body after drinking the medicinal diet for three months?" Mrs. Liu asked excitedly after hearing Liu Second Sister''s words. "Yes, but you must not stop drinking during these three months, or you will fail." "Second sister, during the summer vacation, I will leave the cooking of the medicinal food to you." "good." After dinner, Second Sister Liu asked Liu Zhi, Third Sister Liu, and Fourth Sister Liu to go back to the house, and she said to Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu, "Mom and Dad, Xiao Zhi''s medicinal diet is not cheap. A month''s worth of traditional Chinese medicine costs fifteen yuan, plus For the money to buy bones, Xiaozhi needs 30 yuan for a month''s medicinal food." Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but gasped when she heard the amount of money given by Liu Ermei. She didn''t expect the medicinal food to be so expensive. The head of the family is Liu Pingjiang, so she didn''t know whether she should give Xiaozhi the medicinal food or not. After all, Xiaozhi is only her younger sister''s son, and she has no position to use her husband''s money to help her natal sisters because of the water sshed by her married daughter. "Eat, you can restore Xiao Zhi''s body to health for ny yuan, it''s worth the money." Liu Pingjiang said calmly. After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Mrs. Liu covered her mouth with her hands and began to cry. She never thought that Liu Pingjiang would be so decisive to help her sister''s only flesh and blood. "Why are you crying so hard?" Liu Pingjiang asked Liu when he saw her crying. "I''m happy, thank you for helping Xiaozhi." "I am Xiaozhi''s uncle, so helping Xiaozhi is a matter of course. Besides, now that our family has adopted Xiaozhi, then Xiaozhi is my son. If I don''t help Xiaozhi, I will help anyone." "Mom, Dad is right, Xiaozhi and us are a family now, so our family should treat Xiaozhi well." "I know, I know, if you didn''t treat Xiao Zhi as a family, then you wouldn''t let me bring Xiao Zhi back." "Don''t cry, go wash your face and go to sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow." "good." "Mom, don''t wash your face yet, go get me 30 yuan first, of which 15 yuan will be sent to Xiaoxiao tomorrow, and the remaining 15 yuan will be used to buy bones." "I''ll get it for you now." That is to say, he got off the kang and walked towards the room after speaking. "Second sister, when you go to Xiaoxiao''s house tomorrow, bring some food that you have at home." "good." At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao carried a basket and walked towards the cowshed. Originally, she nned to cook two additional dishes for the chefs this afternoon, but she didn''t expect that she had something to do in the county town, so she didn''t have time to cook. , so she had no choice but to take out two dishes from the space that she had packed in the state-run restaurant and send them to Master and the others. "Xiaoxiao is here." Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the room. "I''m here to deliver food to the masters. Have you had dinner yet, masters?" "I can''t eat anymore, but I have digested the food I ate in the evening, and now I can eat the dishes you brought." Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since the second master said that it is good to eat, then masters,e and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao took a te of dumplings and a bowl of braised pork out of the basket and thanked the foreman and the others. Foreman Xie immediately went to get the chopsticks when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth. "Dumplings stuffed with mutton?" Foreman Xie said after eating the dumplings in his mouth. Chapter 1437: runaway Chapter 1437: runaway Chapter 1437 Run away from home "That''s right, this te of dumplings is filled with mutton." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. "I didn''t expect that I could eat dumplings filled with mutton. I thought I would never eat dumplings filled with mutton in my life." Professor Zhang said with emotion when he heard that the dumplings were filled with mutton. "Third Master, if you like dumplings stuffed with mutton, I can give them to you in the future." "Third Master appreciates your heart. It''s fine to eat some things once in a while. If I eat too much, I''m afraid those precious memories will slowly fade away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words. Although she copied Professor Zhang''s precious memories, she knew that those memories must be rted to dumplings filled with mutton. It seems that if she sends dumplings to Masters, it is best not to send mutton stuffing. "Xiaoxiao, since you are here today, let''s test your studies by the way." After eating three dumplings and a piece of braised pork, Mr. Fan put down his chopsticks and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master, you eat supper first, and I will have time to take the exam after you finish eating." "I''ve had enough, let''s get started." At 10:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao was taken good care of by her four masters, she was finally able to leave the cowshed and go home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, shey down on the big bed and went to sleep. Just now in the cowshed, she was bombarded with questions by four masters, causing her mind to still Feeling dizzy, she doesn''t want to do anything now, she just wants to sleep well. "Bang bang bang... bang bang... Xiaoxiao, open the door quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a knock on the door, she rubbed her hair with her hands irritably, then got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaozhi is gone. I didn''t see him when I made breakfast this morning and asked Xiaozhi to eat." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. Lu Xiaoxiao woke uppletely after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she looked at Liu Ermei seriously and said, "Have you searched every corner of the house?" "I searched, but I couldn''t find Xiaozhi. Where do you think Xiaozhi will go?" Second Sister Liu said after stamping her feet anxiously. "I''m going to change clothes, and then go to your house to discuss with your parents where to find Liu Zhi." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that Mrs. Liu was sitting on the kang wiping tears, while Liu Pingjiang was sitting on the kang smoking dry cigarettes. She could see that the two of them were as anxious as Liu Ermei at the moment. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." When Liu Shi saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room, she immediately recovered her energy and said to Lu Xiaoxiao as if she had found a backbone. "Auntie, can you and Uncle Pingjiang tell me what happenedst night?" "Xiaoxiao, let me tell the story. I''ll start talking after you left my house yesterday evening." "Can." Second Sister Liu spent more than ten minutes telling Lu Xiaoxiao what happenedst night. She thought about it and found that there was nothing missing, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m done." Lu Xiaoxiao recalled what Liu Ermei said just now, and then she immediately looked at Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei. When she saw Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei''s averted eyes, she probably guessed what was going on. Chapter 1438: run away from home (2) Chapter 1438: run away from home (2) Chapter 1438 Run away from home (2) "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, did you and Xiao Zhi hear the conversation between Uncle Pingjiang and Second Sisterst night?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Sanmei and Liu Fourth Sister. "No, we didn''t hear anything. We went to bed when we got back to the room yesterday. Yes, we went to bed when we got back to the room yesterday. Fourth sister, do you think so?" Liu Sanmei immediately denied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes Yes." At this moment, not only Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was a problem with Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei, but even Liu Pingjiang, his wife and Liu Ermei also saw that there was something wrong with Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei. "Third sister, fourth sister, as long as you tell what happened in the roomst night, I don''t think your parents and second sister will me you." "Xiaoxiao is right, as long as you tell what happened in the roomst night, my parents and I will definitely not me you, parents, don''t you think so?" Liu Pingjiang came back to his senses after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then quickly said: "Yes, your mother and I know that you two are good children." "Wow... Parents, we know we are wrong. I didn''t say those words in front of Xiaozhi on purpose. I will never dare again." Liu Simei broke down and cried loudly after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. When Liu Sanmei saw Liu Simei crying, she couldn''t stop crying. Ever since she knew Liu Zhi was missing in the morning, she and Liu Simei knew that Liu Zhi''s disappearance must have something to do with what the two of them saidst night. They really want to tell their parents what happened in the roomst night, but they are afraid that their parents will me them and think they are not good children, so they have never dared to tell what happened in the roomst night. "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, don''t cry, I know you definitely didn''t do it on purpose, and neither my parents nor I will me you." Second Sister Liu saw Liu Sanmei and Liu Fourth Sister crying non-stop, she stepped forward to give them a hand. He patted them on the shoulder and said. "Sister, I won''t cry anymore. I''m going to find Xiaozhi together with you and say sorry to him." Sanmei Liu said after wiping her face with her sleeve. "Okay, let''s find Xiaozhi together, but now you have to tell the elder sister what happened in the roomst night, so that we can find Xiaozhi faster." Liu Sanmei nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then said: "Last night, because the door of the room was not closed tightly, Fourth Sister, Xiao Zhi and I heard your conversation. When Xiaozhi heard that his illness cost so much money, he burst into tears. My fourth sister and Iforted him for a while before he stopped crying and fell asleep. After Xiao Zhi fell asleep, my fourth sister and I talked about building a house at home. We said that because we had to see a doctor for Xiao Zhi this year, our family would definitely not have the money to build the house this year, and we would have to wait until next year to build the house. house. My fourth sister and I never thought that Xiaozhi was awake when we were talkingst night. He listened to everything my fourth sister had to say, that''s why Xiaozhi disappeared today. It''s my fourth sister and I''s fault that Xiao Zhi disappeared, parents, beat me and fourth sister. " "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, Mom knows that you didn''t do it on purpose, so don''t me yourself. I think Xiaozhi definitely didn''t me you. Let''s go find Xiaozhi together now." "good." "Xiaoxiao, do you know where Xiaozhi will hide?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1439: run away from home (3) Chapter 1439: run away from home (3) Chapter 1439 Run away from home (3) "You shouldn''t ask me this question, but think for yourself. Now your family knows Xiao Zhi best, so think about where Xiao Zhi usually likes to go." The Liu family immediately recalled what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but after thinking about it for a long time, they didn''t think about where Liu Zhi liked to go, because Liu Zhi used to work every day when he was in the Zhang family, and there was no Where to go to y in time, so they really can''t think of any ces Liu Zhi likes to go now. "Xiaoxiao, I can''t think of any ce that Xiao Zhi likes to go. He used to work non-stop in Zhang''s house, and the ce where he stayed the most was Zhang''s house, but it''s impossible for him to go back to Zhang''s house. So I really can''t figure out where he will go." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiao Xiao, we don''t know Xiao Zhi as well as our second sister, so we don''t know where to find Xiao Zhi." Liu said with a frustrated face. If she knew that there would be such a day, she would definitely know more Liu Zhi, now she doesn''t know where to find Liu Zhi. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing what Liu Ermei and Liu Shi said. She didn''t expect that Liu Ermei and Liu Shi couldn''t figure out where Liu Zhi would go, so it would be troublesome. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we go to Zhang''s house? Didn''t you say that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin might attack Xiaozhist time? Did you think Xiaozhi was taken away by them?" Second Sister Liu suddenly remembered What Lu Xiaoxiao said a few days ago, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go and have a look. Anyway, I don''t know where to find Xiaozhi now. Maybe I can find out where Xiaozhi likes to go from the Zhang family." Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to find someone now, so she ns to go to the Zhang family Go see if you can learn something about Liu Zhi. "Bang bang bang... bang bang..." When Liu Ermei arrived at the door of Zhang''s house, she immediately reached out and knocked on the door vigorously. "Who, knock on the door desperately early in the morning." Mrs. Zhang yelled out of the yard after hearing the knock on the door. Mo Xin frowned involuntarily when she heard Mrs. Zhang''s roar. Ever since Liu Zhi was taken away by the Liu family, Mrs. Zhang''s temper has be worse day by day, and whenever something goes wrong, Mrs. Zhang will yell. . Now, except for Dayong and Xiaoyong, who have never been scolded by Mrs. Zhang, everyone else in the family has been scolded **** by Mrs. Zhang. If it weren''t for the sake of Mrs. Zhang''s usefulness, she would never put up with Mrs. Zhang like this. "Mom, calm down, I''ll go see who is bothering you right now." Mo Xin said to Mrs. Zhang. After hearing Mo Xin''s words, Mrs. Zhang felt at ease, and then she signaled Mo Xin with her eyes to open the door quickly. "Why are you here?" Mo Xin opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Ermei''s family standing at the door, so she said to Liu Ermei''s family with a very bad face. "Mo Xin, who was the person who knocked on the door just now?" Mrs. Zhang asked Mo Xin. "Liu Ermei''s family." "Shoot them all away, I don''t want to see her ask." Mo Xin nodded after hearing Mrs. Zhang''s words, and then she smiled and said to Liu Ermei''s family: "I''m really sorry, my mother-inw won''t let me let you into Zhang''s house, so I can''t let you in." "You begged me toe in, but I still don''t want toe in. I came here today to ask you where Xiao Zhi went?" Second Sister Liu said after looking at the Zhang family in disgust. Chapter 1440: sets of messages Chapter 1440: sets of messages Chapter 1440 Set of news "Didn''t Liu Zhi be picked up by you? Now youe to ask me where Liu Zhi has gone. It''s so funny. Don''t you lose Liu Zhi?" Second Sister Liu blushed with anger when she heard Mo Xin''s words, but she couldn''t refute Mo Xin, she was really **** off. Seeing Liu Ermei''s appearance, Mo Xin knew that she had guessed right, so she immediately said mockingly to Liu Ermei: "Your family is really ridiculous. When I picked Liu Zhi away that day, I said how good Liu Zhi was, but I haven''t heard of it yet." It''s ironic to lose Liu Zhi in two days." "Mo Xin, if you talk nonsense again, don''t me me for tearing your mouth." "Tear it up, everything I said just now is true, tear it up if you have the guts." Mo Xin is not afraid of Second Sister Liu now, she is very confident. "Are you just saying that Liu Zhi is gone?" Mrs. Zhang saw that Mo Xin hadn''t chased Liu Ermei''s family away for a long time, so she nned toe and drive Liu Ermei''s family away in person. But as soon as she arrived at the door, she heard that Liu Ermei''s family had lost Liu Zhi, so she immediately yelled at Liu Ermei''s family. "Mother, you heard me right. Their family really lost Liu Zhi. Not only did they lose Liu Zhi, they even came to our house to look for Liu Zhi. Do you think they are very funny?" "Shut up, now is not the time for you to talk." Mrs. Zhang yelled at Mo Xin. Mo Xin''s face turned green and white after being yelled at by Mrs. Zhang. Now she can''t wait to go up and tear Mrs. Zhang up, but when she thinks that everything in the Zhang family is still in Mrs. Zhang''s hands, she has no choice but to swallow Zhang''s life. The old woman let her bear this tone. After Mrs. Zhang shut up Mo Xinhou, she asked Liu Ermei''s family again: "Did you lose Liu Zhi?" "They didn''t lose Liu Zhi, but Liu Zhi ran away from home, so we just came to ask if Liu Zhi has returned to Zhang''s house." Lu Xiaoxiao exined to Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao several times after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity. She knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was someone who could not be messed with in Tianshui Vige, because Lu Xiaoxiao had a big background, so She looked much better when facing Lu Xiaoxiao. "Liu Zhi didn''te to Zhang''s house. Since the Liu family took Liu Zhi away that day, Liu Zhi never came back to Zhang''s house." "Then do you know where Liu Zhi usually likes to go?" "I don''t know, I don''t like him, where would Guangxin go and where would she go, well, this is our family''s business, Lu Zhiqing don''t care so much." "That may not work, because I am taking care of Liu Zhi''s body now, so I have to find Liu Zhi." "Are you a doctor?" Mrs. Zhang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''m not a doctor, I know a little Chinese medicine." "You are courageous enough, and you are not afraid of making Liu Zhizhi do something wrong, and then being torn apart by the Liu family." "Olddy Zhang, what are you talking nonsense over there? Xiaoxiao is my good friend, so don''t sow discord there." Ermei Liu yelled at olddy Zhang angrily after hearing what olddy Zhang said. "Hehe...you can get out, Liu Zhi is not with me." Mrs. Zhang mmed the yard door shut after she finished speaking. Second sister Liu saw Mrs. Zhang close the door, and she was about to reach out to knock on the door, but was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1441: know where he is Chapter 1441: know where he is Chapter 1441 Know where he is "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you let me knock on the door?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The Zhang family doesn''t know where Xiaozhi has gone, so it''s a waste of time for you to ask them." "Then what should we do now? Even the Zhang family don''t know where Xiaozhi has gone." Second Sister Liu asked anxiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Go back to your house first, and then think carefully about where Xiao Zhi will go, otherwise it is no way to look like a headless chicken." "good." Second Sister Liu locked herself in the room immediately after returning home. Now she needs someone to remember all the things she got along with Liu Zhi before, so that she can have a chance to know where Liu Zhi will go. After Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi saw Liu Ermei entering the room alone, they also walked towards the room. They need to be quiet now, and then think about where Liu Zhi might go. Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei saw that their parents and elder sister had entered the room, and the two of them didn''t know what to do, so they just sat on the stool in the yard. "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, you two move the stools to sit here, or you will suffer from heat stroke." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei sitting under the sun, and she immediately said to them. Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they moved the stool and sat beside Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why were you two sitting in the sun just now?" "Just now we thought that Xiao Zhi might be basking in the sun, so my fourth sister and I thought that we would have the same blessings as Xiao Zhi, so we sat under the sun." "Don''t do this again in the future, Xiao Zhi will definitely be very angry if he knows that you have done this, you are both Xiao Zhi''s rtives, he certainly does not want you two to get sick, so you must protect your health. " "For Xiaozhi''s sake, we will definitely protect our bodies." Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei said firmly. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what they said, and then she couldn''t help sighing in her heart that it''s good to be young. Although her body is only ten years old now, she is a twenty-three-year-old aunt inside. Wait, did she ignore an important clue just now? Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what Liu Sanmei said just now, and she realized that she had overlooked an important clue. "Sanmei, you just said that Xiaozhi is likely to be basking in the sun now, why do you think so?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Sanmei Liu. "Because I saw Xiaozhi go to the mountain several times, so I wondered if Xiaozhi would be in the mountain now. By the way, Xiaozhi may have gone up the mountain. Why didn''t I realize it just now? Let''s go into the mountain now Go find Xiaozhi." "Wait a minute, I need to ask your parents about something, and we will go up the mountain when we are sure." "I''m going to call my parents out now, fourth sister, go and call the eldest sister." "good." "Xiaoxiao, Fourth Sister said you know where Xiaozhi has gone?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly as soon as she came to the yard. "I''m not sure yet. I need to ask Uncle Ping Jiang about something before I can confirm whether Xiaozhi has gone there." "Xiaoxiao, you can ask whatever you want, I will definitely tell you everything I know." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she asked Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, where is Xiaozhi''s mother''s tomb?" "You mean Xiao Zhi went to his mother''s graveyard?" Chapter 1442: turn up Chapter 1442: turn up Chapter 1442 found "It''s very possible, because the third sister said that she saw Xiao Zhi go up the mountain several times. If Xiao Zhi''s mother''s tomb is on the mountain, then it is very likely that Xiao Zhi really went there." "Xiaozhi''s mother''s tomb is indeed on the mountain, but how does Xiaozhi know where his mother''s tomb is? He was less than four years old when his mother died, and he had never been to his mother''s cemetery." "Maybe the Zhang family told him, or he followed the Zhang family secretly." "Then let''s set off to find Xiao Zhi now. I don''t know how he is doing now?" Liu said with a worried face. "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi is a strong child, the Zhang family didn''t knock him down, so he will never have an ident." Liu Pingjiangforted Liu. "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the Liu family for more than half an hour, she came to a tomb. She nced at a few tombstones casually, and knew that this cemetery belonged to the Zhang family, because most of the tombstones were letters. . Parents, Xiao Zhi is there. Second Sister Liu saw Liu Zhi leaning against a tombstone with her eyes closed, so she immediately said to Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi. After Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi heard what Liu Ermei said, Liu looked in the direction of Liu Ermei''s finger. When they saw Liu Zhi, they immediately ran towards Liu Zhi. When Liu Pingjiang ran up to Liu Zhi, he saw the wound on Liu Zhi''s forehead, his body shook involuntarily, and then he reached for Liu Zhi''s nose with trembling hands. "It''s okay...Xiao Zhi is still alive." Liu Pingjiang whispered when he felt Liu Zhi''s breath with his fingers. "Ping Jiang, what did you just say? My God, why did Xiaozhi''s forehead hurt?" "Don''t worry about why Xiao Zhi was injured, the most important thing now is to take Xiao Zhi to the hospital." Liu Pingjiang picked up Liu Zhi and said to Liu Shi. "You are right, send Xiaozhi to the hospital now." "Mom and Dad, what happened to Xiao Zhi? Why did you send him to the hospital?" Second Sister Liu came to the tomb a few stepster than Liu Shi and Liu Pingjiang, so she didn''t see the wound on Liu Zhi''s forehead, because Liu Zhi was now killed by Liu Zhi. Ping Jiang was hugged in her arms, so she couldn''t see Liu Zhi''s injured forehead. "Xiaozhi''s forehead was injured, and now Xiaozhi must be sent to the hospital immediately." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu quickly exined. "Mom, let Xiaoxiao take Xiaozhi''s pulse first, and see how Xiaozhi is doing now?" "good." "Xiaoxiao, help Xiaozhi feel his pulse, Xiaozhi''s forehead is injured." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then felt Liu Zhi''s pulse. "How''s it going? Is Xiaozhi''s life in danger?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao taking Liu Zhi''s pulse. "There is no danger to his life now, but he won''t know it for a while. Xiao Zhi was blown by the cool wind in the mountains all night, and his head injury was not treated in time, which caused his body to develop a low-grade fever. Originally, these are not big problems, but the bad thing is that Xiaozhis situation is different from others, because his body has been injured, so I will say for a while that I dont know whether his life will be in danger. " "Xiaoxiao, you must save Xiaozhi, my aunt kowtowed to you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu almost fainted. She was dazed for a while before she woke up. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao knelt down and said. Chapter 1443: rescue Chapter 1443: rescue Chapter 1443 Rescue "Auntie, get up quickly, I will find a way to save Xiaozhi." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Shi Liu kneel down towards her, she immediately helped Shi Liu up, and then said to Shi Liu. "Mom, don''t disturb Xiaoxiao, she was just about to save Xiaozhi." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu immediately walked a few steps away, giving Lu Xiaoxiao enough space to treat Liu Zhi. "Second Sister, help me feed this medicine to Liu Zhi." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a medicine from his pocket and handed it to Liu Second Sister. "good." After Liu Ermei fed Liu Zhi the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a silver needle and pierced Liu Zhi''s body, and then she said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, take Liu Zhi to the vige now." The hospital is going to treat the wound." "good." "Pingjiang, who inserted this silver needle?" Dr. Li asked Liu Pingjiang after helping Liu Zhi treat the wound. "I can''t tell you." "There''s nothing I can''t tell, and I won''t say it." "No way, no way." "My brain is really a muscle, I am so mad." Dr. Li hummed a few words after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "Doctor Li, who made you so angry?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Dr. Li''s angry words as soon as she approached the health center, so she asked him. "Who else is there, isn''t it Liu Pingjiang''s lump of wood." "Uncle Pingjiang has always treated people very well, how could he make you angry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing Doctor Liu''s words. "Why not? I just curiously asked who put the silver needle on Liu Zhi''s body, but he refused to say anything. You said you were angry." "Doctor Li, if you are angry with Uncle Pingjiang because of this, then you are wrong to me Uncle Pingjiang, because I will not let him reveal who made the silver needle." "You... you mean that you pierced the silver needle on Liu Zhi''s body?" Dr. Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice. "That''s right, it''s me." "Master, please ept my apprentice''s bow." After Dr. Li finished speaking, he was about to bow down to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by Dr. Li''s coquettish operation. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and stopped Dr. Li when she saw that Dr. Li was about to bow down to her. "Why do you want to prevent me from kneeling down?" Dr. Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he was helped up by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why do you worship me as a teacher?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Dr. Li''s words, but looked at Dr. Li and asked back. "Of course it is to learn how to give acupuncture. I have always been interested in acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine, so I naturally want to learn from you." "I''m sorry, but my master doesn''t let me pass on my master''s unique skills, so I can''t ept you as an apprentice." "Does your master still ept apprentices?" "Her old man is no longer here." Dr. Li was full of regret after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He could still learn acupuncture from a teacher, but he didn''t expect to be happy in vain. "Doctor Li, can I have a look at Liu Zhi?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Doctor Li. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Dr. Li said yes, and then he walked out the door. He must find a ce to grieve. The master who was about to get it suddenly flew away. He was really miserable. "Uncle Pingjiang, how is Xiaozhi?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Pingjiang who was sitting beside the hospital bed. "The wound has been treated and the fever has subsided. It depends on whether Xiao Zhi will still have a fever tonight. If he does, it will be dangerous." Liu Pingjiang said with a worried expression. Chapter 1444: out of danger Chapter 1444: out of danger Chapter 1444 Out of danger After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she had said. She had given Liu Zhi a medicine on the mountain before. That medicine could not only reduce Liu Zhi''s fever quickly, but also prevent Liu Zhi from suffering from wounds. Infection caused a fever, so Liu Zhi will definitely not have a fever again tonight. "Uncle Pingjiang, take good care of Xiaozhi. I wille to see Xiaozhi tomorrow. Auntie and the others will be here soon." "Hurry up and go home to rest. You have really worked hard today. You have been looking for someone with us all day." "It''s okay, I''ll go back first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the ward. "Xiaoxiao, how is Xiaozhi?" Second sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao out of breath when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the clinic. "The wound has been treated, as long as you don''t have a fever at night, you will be fine." Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she was on the road just now, she was always worried that Liu Zhi''s brain would burn out due to the fever caused by wound infection. There was a child in their vige who was injured in a simr situation to Liu Zhi. , That child''s brain burned out, but fortunately Liu Zhi''s brain didn''t burn out, otherwise he would be ruined for the rest of his life. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go in and see Liu Zhi now, you go home and rest first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was already 2:30 in the afternoon. She was woken up by Liu Ermei at 7:00 in the morning to find someone. She didn''t eat breakfast or lunch, and went to the mountain again while looking for someone. , now that her hungry chest is pressed against her back, she feels that she can finish two bowls of rice in one go. Just as she was about to take out the food from the space, she saw a lot of dirt and various grass clippings stuck to her body, which was unbearable for people with slight cleanliness, so she gritted her teeth and entered the room. Went to take a shower in the space. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a portion of beef tenderloin with green peppers, a portion of fried vegetables, a bowl of tomato and egg soup, and two bowls of rice from the warehouse, and then she devoured it. She was really starving to death. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cleared all the food on the table, and then she wiped her mouth with paper in satisfaction, then packed the dishes on the table and went to the kitchen to clean them. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing the dishes, she heard a knock on the door. She didn''t know what happened recently, but people always came to her house to look for her, and she was really a little annoyed. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Biao and four standing in front of her house, so she asked them. "We have something to ask you." "Come in and say." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room and poured a ss of water for each of Liu Biao and the others, then asked them, "What do you want from me?" Liu Biao didn''t know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he kicked Liu Erdan. After Liu Erdan was kicked by Liu Biao, when he was about to ask Liu Biao why he kicked him, he saw Liu Biao winking at him, because he and Liu Biao were good brothers for more than ten years, so he easily He knew what Liu Biao''s wink meant, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and look at Lu Xiaoxiao. "You two, don''t make any small moves there. If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. Men don''t want mothers-inw and mothers at all times, and they should be decisive in doing things." After seeing Liu Biao and Liu Erdan''s small moves, Lu Xiaoxiao turned towards They both said. Chapter 1445: looking for work Chapter 1445: looking for work Chapter 1445 Looking for a job "Master Xiao, we are here today to ask you if you have any work for us to do. We went to the mountain to dig herbs in the past few days, and found that the herbs on the mountain were either dead or growing like bean sprouts. We couldn''t get them at all, so we came here. Looking for you." Liu Erdan said loudly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I was negligent and forgot to arrange your work." Lu Xiaoxiao has too many things recently, so she forgot to arrange work for Liu Biao and the others. It was her negligence. "Master Xiao, I can''t me you, we know you have a lot of things to do, you didn''t forget to arrange our things on purpose." "I did make a mistake in this matter, I will pay attention to it in the future, let me talk about your thoughts now, have you thought about what to do?" "Yes, but weck capital." Liu Biao clenched his fists and said. "Tell me." We want to resell things on the ck market. The ck market is dangerous. "We are not afraid of danger, because there is nothing more frightening than being hungry." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what Liu Biao was thinking. They all came from hunger in those years, so it''s not surprising to have this idea. "What are you going to sell on the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao "Food, at this time there is nothing better than grain to resell. Originally, the four of us nned to wait for the autumn harvest to secretly go to ten miles and eight viges to buy some grain, and then sell it on the ck market before the Chinese New Year, but we didn''t expect This year will not go on for so long, we are afraid that the situation like the previous few years will happen, so we came to you." "Your ideas are pretty good, but you''re just a little bit unlucky." The four of Liu Biao all lowered their heads in frustration after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They also knew that their luck was too bad, otherwise how could it not rain when they were about to have a big fight. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others looking shocked, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips. When she heard Liu Biao''s n, she nned to tell about her food, but then she thought We can''t let Liu Biao and the others get the food so easily, otherwise they will think it''s easy, and it won''t be good if they drift away. The ck market is very dangerous. If they are caught, she won''t be able to go there. save them. "Don''t be depressed there, I may have a way to help you." "Master Xiao, you mean you have food?" Liu Gouzi said in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I don''t have any food, but I know someone who has." "Master Xiao, can you tell us who has food?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, his identity is not within your reach. If it weren''t for my dad, I wouldn''t know him, but I can help you to ask. I hope he can give me some food for my dad''s sake. " The four of Liu Biao immediately thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they immediately understood that the person Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about was indeed not something they could contact. "Master Xiao, if it''s too troublesome, let''s find other things to do." Liu Biao didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to beg for their affairs. They already owed Lu Xiaoxiao too much, and they couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao do it for them. humbly beg for help, because they are not worthy. "Don''t worry, I have a good rtionship with that person, remember toe to my house tomorrow night to find me." Chapter 1446: Looking for a job (2) Chapter 1446: Looking for a job (2) Chapter 1446 Looking for a job (2) "Brother Biao, do you think Lord Xiao can get food?" Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao when he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "I don''t know, but whether Master Xiao can get food or not, we have to thank her, because she didn''t have to do this for us, she did it for us because she treated us as friends." The three of Liu Erdan nodded in agreement after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao has indeed done a lot for them. To be honest, if they have brothers and sisters, they may not be able to be like Lu Xiaoxiao. like this. "Okay, let''s go home now, wash up and go to bed. If Master Xiao really gets the food open tomorrow, then we will be busy." "Goodbye, Brother Biao." As soon as Liu Erdan and the three heard Liu Biao''s words, they immediately greeted Ji Chao, and then went home without looking back. Liu Biao looked at the backs of the three leaving and shook his head helplessly, then turned around and went home. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao went to thresh two baskets of pigweed, and then she took two boiled eggs and walked towards the health center. "Xiaoxiao, are you here?" Second Sister Liu immediately stood up and greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the ward. "How is Xiao Zhi''s situation?" "It''s much better. Dr. Li said that he can take Xiao Zhi home in the afternoon." "That''s good." "Sister Xiaoxiao, thank you for saving me yesterday." Liu Zhi sat up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiao Zhi, didn''t Dr. Li tell you to lie down to recuperate? Why are you sitting up?" Second Sister Liu said nervously when she saw Liu Zhi sitting up. "Sister, I''m fine, don''t worry." "Second Sister, don''t be nervous, Xiao Zhi''s wound is recovering well, as long as he doesn''t do strenuous exercise." Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. God knows how scared she was when she saw Liu Zhi sitting up from the bed just now. She was afraid that Liu Zhi would be injured again, but his small body couldn''t bear to toss about anymore. "Xiaozhi, here are two eggs for you, I hope your health will get better soon." Lu Xiaoxiao took out two boiled eggs from her pocket and handed them to Liu Zhidao. Liu Zhi looked at the boiled egg in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he shook his head lightly, indicating that he could not ept it. "Second Sister, peel an egg for Xiao Zhi to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao directly stuffed the boiled egg into Liu Second Sister''s hand after seeing Liu Zhi shaking his head, and then said to Liu Second Sister. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately picked up a boiled egg and began to peel it. She knew that these two boiled eggs were Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart, so she couldn''t refuse and didn''t want to refuse, because it would hurt her feelings too much. What''s more, she had already thought about it before peeling the eggs. Doesn''t Lu Xiaoxiao like to eat tofu? When she gets home, she asks her mother to make some and send it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiao Zhi, eat the egg." Liu Ermei peeled the egg and handed it to Liu Zhi. "I''m not hungry, let''s eat, sister." "This egg is not for filling your stomach, it is for supplementing your nutrition. As long as you have enough nutrition in your body, your illness will get better soon." "Really?" Liu Zhi asked after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Of course it is true, if not, you can ask your sister Xiaoxiao." When Liu Zhi heard Liu Ermei''s words, he immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was very powerful, so he believed everything Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 1447: want to buy formula Chapter 1447: want to buy form Chapter 1447 Want to buy form "What your eldest sister said is correct. If the nutrition in your body keeps up, your illness will be cured soon." "Eldest sister, I eat eggs, you give me the eggs." Liu Zhi immediately said to Liu Ermei after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay, okay, I''ll give you the egg, but you have to eat it slowly, or you''ll choke on it." "good." "Second Sister, since Xiao Zhi is fine, I''ll go home first, don''t forget to let Xiao Zhi eat herbal diet today." "I won''t forget it, I cooked it in the morning, and the third and fourth sisters will deliver the medicinal food in a while." "Okay, I''ll go first, no need to send it off." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ward after speaking. "Uncle Wang, where are you going?" When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the vige entrance, she saw Wang Youliang walking towards her, so she asked Wang You. Wang Youliang immediately raised his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, then he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m here to find you." "Uncle Wang is looking for me for something?" "Can I talk at your house? There are so many people here that it''s not a ce to talk." "Can." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Wang Youliang a ss of water, and then she said to Wang Youliang, "Uncle Wang, can you tell me what you want from me now?" Wang Youliang took a sip of water after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Actually, I came to you today to ask if you have any other recipes for pickles. Last time you sold them to food processing The recipe of the pickled melon in the factory is really good, and it directly opened up the sales of the food processing factory." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head immediately after hearing Wang Youliang''s words. The reason why she sold the recipe of pickled melon to a food processing factoryst time was because there were too manyst resorts. This time, she said that she would not sell the form to the food processing factory, because it was too troublesome, and she was not short of money, so there was no need for her to spread the muddy water. Wang Youliang sighed in disappointment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was greedy, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability toe up with a pickled melon recipe is already very remarkable. "Uncle Wang, you can actually go to the vige and ask if anyone can make delicious pickles. Every family in the countryside can make pickles. Maybe there will be a good recipe among them." "You''re right, why didn''t I think of it, I''m going to the factory to arrange people to go to the vige to buy pickles." Wang Youliang said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I wish Uncle Wang every sess." "With your good words, if uncle can find a good form in the vige this time, then uncle will definitely give you a big red envelope." "Then I will thank Uncle Wang in advance." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Wang Youliang away, she copsed on the kang. She feels so tired now, the kind of tiredness of physical and mental exhaustion. Now she doesn''t want to do anything, she just wants to lie on the kang like a salted fish. "Tick tock...tick tock...tick tock...." After lying down for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of rain ticking. She immediately got up excitedly and looked out the window. When she saw that it was really raining, she immediately jumped up for joy. Its raining from heaven, and the crops in the vige have been saved. Although the vige uses soft water pipes to divert water to the fields during this period, because the water pipes are too small, the water flow is not particrly strong, and the problem of water shortage in the fields cannot bepletely solved at all. It can only be a temporary relief. It''s all right now, it''s raining, and everyone in the ten miles and eight viges should be very happy now. Chapter 1448: empty joy Chapter 1448: empty joy Chapter 1448 Empty Joy Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy because of the rain, so she sat by the window and watched the rain, but after watching for a while, she found that the rain stopped and the sun came out, and she was stunned for an instant. It took her a while to realize that it was just a rain of sunshine, and it wasn''t going to rain at all. People from ten miles and eight viges had the same reaction as Lu Xiaoxiao. They thought it was going to rain heavily just now, and all of them were so happy that their eyes were red, but it didn''t take long for them to be happy when they saw that the rain had stopped, which made their hearts go cold. It was getting cold, and the sun above their heads told them that they were just having fun for nothing. At 8:30 in the evening, when Er Shunzi came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, did you see it raining at noon?" "I see, the sun rains." "I know, when I saw the rain in the afternoon, I thought God was pity for us, so it rained to help me, but I didn''t expect to be yed by God." "Hey, when will it be a day when it doesn''t rain!" Liu Erdan sighed. "Don''t worry, the sun and rain have appeared, and the heavy rain must being soon." "I hope, otherwise this year the people in the vige will have to tighten their belts to live." "Let''s not talk about that for now, take a look at the things under the table." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the three big bags under the table with her finger. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao immediately looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger. When they saw the three big bags under the table, they stopped talking when they were excited. "Go and see what I got for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the excited four people. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately walked towards the table. When Liu Erdan and the others saw Liu Biao walking towards the table, they immediately followed Liu Biao and walked towards the table. "Master Xiao, is this the food you found for us?" Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice when he looked at the white rice and white flour in front of him. "Yes, this is the food I found for you, a total of three hundred catties." "so much?" "Fortunately, I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to sell it, so I only took three hundred catties." The four of Liu Biao couldn''t help swallowing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect that there would be so much scarce food in the market now in the hands of the person Lu Xiaoxiao knew. Contact. "Master Xiao, thank you, but we have no way to give you the food money now, we can only give it to you after the food is sold." Liu Biao turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is no rush to find money, you should first think about how to sell these grains." "Master Xiao, can I ask the price of rice and flour? That way we can set prices." "It''s all one yuan a catty. Don''t be too expensive. The food I bought for you is all high-end goods." "We know, we just knew when we saw rice and flour." "You now know the cost price, so how much are you going to sell it for?" "Two dors." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard the price, and then she said, "It''s too low, the price is not worthy of the food I got." When Liu Biao saw that the price he quoted was rejected by Lu Xiaoxiao, he was not angry at all, because she knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao did was for their benefit. Chapter 1449: pricing Chapter 1449: pricing Chapter 1449 Pricing "Master Xiao, what do you think we should set the price for?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Three yuan, the minimum price for this batch of grain on the ck market is three yuan a catty." The four of Liu Biao were all stunned when they heard the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, the four of them were silently thinking in their hearts that this batch of grain sold for three yuan a catty, would anyone really want it? "Master Xiao, does anyone really want the food we sell for three yuan? Is it too expensive?" Liu Erdan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I think three yuan is too low." "Let''s go to the ck market tomorrow and try." "Be careful when you go to the ck market tomorrow, because the quality of the food you bring is much better than that on the market, so it is easy to be targeted." "We know, we will definitely be more careful tomorrow." "It''s good that you know what''s in your mind." "Master Xiao, do you have a bag? I want to pack two catties of grain each to the ck market to test the waters. If it sells well, we can bring more." Liu Biaobiao and Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, I''ll get it for you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent away the four of them, she went into the space to practice, and two more Zhang Xu would go to Tianshui Vige, so she must adjust her body to the best state now, so that she can better get along with Zhang Xu. Xu went to investigate the batch of antiques. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Iuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuto "Xiaoxiao, I''ll bring you tofu." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "It''s not the new year or the festival now, why did your family think about making tofu?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Xiao Zhi wanted to eat tofu, so my mother made it." Liu Ermei was not lying, she just told Xiao Zhi that Lu Xiaoxiao liked to eat tofu yesterday, so Xiao Zhi asked her mother to make tofu. "Thanks." "You''re wee, it''s just some tofu. If you want to eat it in the future, just tell me." "good." "Then I''m going home. I''m going to cut pigweed in a while. Are you going to cut pigweed today?" "Go, let''s meet at the foot of the mountain." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao put the tofu in the space after Liu Ermei left. Now the weather is too hot, if the tofu is not put in the space, it will not be long before the tofu will be sour. After putting away the tofu, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash up, and then she took out a piece of bread and a bottle of milk from the space and finished eating quickly, then she carried the basket on her back to cut the pigweed. "Xiaoxiao, are you here?" Ermei Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing after cutting a handful of pigweed. "Um." "The weather is really hot today, let''s finish cutting pigweed and go home, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll get heatstroke soon." "good." After cutting the pigweed, Lu Xiaoxiao went home and immediately went to the space to take a shower. Today''s weather is indeed as hot as what Liu Ermei said, even hotter than the previous few days. I was dizzy from the sun, and my clothes were soaked in sweat. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if she hade to life. She took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator and drank a few sips. She felt refreshed, so she sat on the sofa and watched TV. She has been so busy recently that she didn''t have a good time to rx. She decided to do nothing this afternoon and just watch TV in the space. Chapter 1450: big money Chapter 1450: big money Chapter 1450 Earned a lot of money At 5:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her swollen and sore eyes, she came out of the space and came to the yard. Because she watched TV for several hours in the afternoon, her eyes were particrly ufortable, so she nned to go to the yard to look at the mountains in the distance to relieve the difort of her eyes. But as soon as she walked into the yard, she heard Liu Erdan''s yelling, so she had no choice but to open the door first. "Liu Erdan, you got rich." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan when she saw Liu Erdan''s excited face. "Master Xiao, how do you know? Do you know fortune-telling?" "Dad shut up, don''t you know that you can''t say these things now?" Liu Biao yelled at Liu Erdan immediately after hearing Liu Erdan''s words. "Brother Biao, I was wrong. I was so excited that I didn''t think about it when I spoke. I won''t do it in the future." "Misfortunees out of your mouth, remember what you said today, otherwise no one will be able to help you when something happens." "Um." "Come into the room if you have something to say." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. "Brother Biao, do you think Master Xiao is angry because of what I said?" Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao. "No, if Master Xiao gets angry, he won''t let us in at all." "Then I don''t worry, I thought Master Xiao was angry just now and scared me to death." "Okay, let''s go inside." After the four of Liu Biao entered the room, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao drinking water, so they obediently stood there watching Lu Xiaoxiao drinking water, and did not make a sound to disturb Lu Xiaoxiao. "Tell me, why were you so excited just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after putting down the cup. Liu Erdan immediately became excited again after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but when he thought about what happened just now, he didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was afraid that he would say the wrong thing because of being too excited. "Master Xiao, we sold the food." "Isn''t this what it should be? It would be strange if you didn''t sell the grain. Don''t tell me that you were so excited because the grain was sold?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. We are not excited because of the grain sold, but because of the price we sell. "Oh, how much do you sell for a catty of grain?" "Five yuan, and the supply is in short supply. We didn''t bring enough to sell." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel happy when she heard Liu Biao''s words, because she knew that Liu Biao and the others must have been targeted. The sudden appearance of such high-quality grain on the ck market, and the high price at which it was sold, made some forces in the ck market jealous. The reason why they didnt do anything today was because they didnt know if Liu Biao had a backer. After they find out the details of Liu Biao and the others, those forces will definitely attack Liu Biao and the others. She was negligent and didn''t tell Liu Biao and them not to sell the price so high. "You don''t want to go to the ck market to sell food for a while now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. "Why? Now grain can be sold at a sky-high price of five yuan a catty, why don''t we sell all the grain while the iron is hot, and stop selling grain?" Liu Erdan asked puzzled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You have been targeted." "Impossible. We were very careful when selling grain, and we wiped our faces with carbon before we went to the ck market. After we left the ck market, we found a ce where no one was around and washed the carbon on our faces. They They shouldn''t recognize us." Chapter 1451: being targeted Chapter 1451: being targeted Chapter 1451 is being targeted Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and then said: "In the eyes of those old Jiang Hu, your little tricks are like children ying house, and those old Jiang Hu don''t rely on their faces to remember you. Humans, they can remember people by their height, body shape, walking posture, voice, etc., so are you sure you are not being targeted?" At this moment, not only Liu Erdan was too scared to say anything by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but even Liu Biao and the other three were too scared to say anything by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Master Xiao, why are they following us? We only sold four catties of grain today." Er Shunzi really couldn''t understand why those people were following them, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Er Shunzi''s question, but asked Liu Biao, "Do you know why?" Because we sell the price of food too high, almost twice the price of food in the ck market. "That''s right, today you are selling the price of grain too high. Think about it, if the quality of the grain is the same, why would those people pay five yuan to buy your grain, so those forces in the ck market don''t need to look at you They know that the quality of your food is definitely higher than those on the market. "Master Xiao, since those people are after us, why didn''t they do anything to us, and just let us go back to the vige?" "Liu Biao, tell Er Dan why?" Liu Biao thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Because those forces in the ck market don''t know our details, they dare not do anything to us for the time being. They are afraid that we have a backer, because The grain we produce is much higher quality than the ones on the market. "That''s right, do you understand, bastard?" "Understood." "So don''t go to the ck market today, let''s talk about itter." "Master Xiao, I still want to go to the ck market to sell grain tomorrow." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao firmly. "Why? Aren''t you afraid that those forces will attack you?" "I''m afraid, but we can''t always hide behind you. At the beginning, the four of us swore to serve you well, so we must have the ability to be independent, and we can''t hide behind you every time we have something." "Master Xiao, Brother Biao is right, we can no longer hide behind you, we need to go out to practice." Liu Gouzi echoed Liu Biao''s words. Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi also nodded firmly after hearing Liu Biao''s words, expressing that they also agreed with Liu Biao''s words. After hearing what Liu Biao and the others said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree. Although she knew that what Liu Biao and the others said was right, those forces in the ck market were too cruel to be dealt with by Liu Biao and the others, so she was worried about Liu Biao and the others. Biao they go. "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and came up with apromise and said to Liu Biao and the others. "Master Xiao, we can go by ourselves, you don''t need to suffer with us." Liu Biao was afraid that those forces would find them tomorrow, so he didn''t want Xiaoxiao to go, so she said. "You have only two choices now, one is to take me to the ck market tomorrow, and the other is to rest at home instead of going to the ck market tomorrow." Chapter 1452: hate Chapter 1452: hate Chapter 1452 After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao looked at Liu Erdan and the others. When he saw Liu Erdan and the three of them nodding to her, he knew what they meant. "Master Xiao, let''s choose the first way." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, he and Liu Erdan had already made a decision, if those forces came to them tomorrow, the four of them would have to pay for their lives Protect Lu Xiaoxiaoprehensively. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know at this moment that her four subordinates are ready to die. If she knows, she will definitely reward each of them with a shock. "Since you choose to go with me tomorrow, then gather at the entrance of the vige at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." "Master Xiao, let''s go on foot." Er Shunzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Er Shunzi had to walk to the county town on such a hot day instead of sitting in a good bullock cart. "People in the vige don''t like us taking a bullock cart. Every time we go to the county town, if we ride a bullock cart, the women in the vige will keep talking about the four of us, so we can go to the county town without taking a bullock cart. Don''t take the bullock cart, those women are too annoying." "Aren''t you stupid? Just because they said a few innocuous words about you, you stopped riding in a bullock cart. I really don''t know how your brains grow. If I were you, I would hate them directly. You are also from Tianshui Vige. What right do they have to prevent you from riding in a bullock cart? Tomorrow morning, you and I will take the bullock cart to the county seat. Let me see who dares to speak ill of you personally. " Er Shunzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was absolutely right. They were also from Tianshui Vige, so what right did those girls have to make them not ride in the bullock cart. "Okay, you go home early to rest, there is still a tough battle to fight tomorrow." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but before he left, he took out 20 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this is the food seller today." money." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money Liu Biao handed her, and she stretched out her hand to take it after thinking for a while, then she said: "I will collect the money for you first, and we will count the money together after all the grain is sold." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao began to n for tomorrow. The ck market is Zhang Xu''s domain, so she didn''t want to make a fuss about the ck market because of her affairs. Groups of people go where no one is. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about her ns for tomorrow, and she took out a bowl of porridge and a stack of side dishes from the space. After dinner, she went into the space to practice. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she went out and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When she came to the entrance of the vige, she saw that Liu Biao and the others were already at the entrance of the vige, so she took off the basket on her back and handed it to Liu Biao. When Liu Biao took the pannier that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he was dragged staggeringly by the pannier. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have fallen to the ground. "Master Xiao, this basket is really heavy." Liu Biao smiled awkwardly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s rxed look when he unloaded the basket just now. He thought that the basket was not heavy. Xiaoxiao''s basket is so heavy. "Can it not be heavy? There are forty catties in the back basket." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and said. Chapter 1453: Resentment (2) Chapter 1453: Resentment (2) Chapter 1453 Resentment (2) "When I saw your rxed look just now, I thought the carrying basket was very light, so I was staggered by the carrying basket." "Understand, understand, my strength is much stronger than the average person, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed, the bullock cart is here, and I''m ready to take my ce." "good." When the bullock cart stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed to sit behind Uncle Niu. Basically, everyone in the vige knew that she liked this position, so when she was going to the county, they would note topete with her for a seat. , because they know they can''t grab it. "Master Xiao, it''s so easy to grab a seat." Liu Erdan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after getting on the bullock cart. Because the four of them used to be gangsters, it shouldn''t be too easy for them to grab a seat. The four of them are sitting in a row with Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment. "You all sit still, don''t be pushed down in a while, I have seen people get pushed down before." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, our buttocks are already sitting on the bullock cart, so we won''t move easily." Liu Erdan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Liu Biao, you guyse down and give us your seat." Mrs. Zhang said to Liu Biao and the others. They didn''t get a seat because they arrived at the vige entrancete, so she walked up to Liu Biao and said. "No more." "Okay, it''s too shameless for you topete with the old man. No wonder everyone calls you punks." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became angry when she heard the old woman Zhang''s words. The four Liu Biao were her subordinates, and now the olddy Zhang scolded the four Liu Biao in front of her. She really thought she was dead. "Olddy Zhang, why is your mouth so stinky, you swear at people every now and then, you''re so uneducated. The bullock carts in the vige are supposed to be seated by whoever grabs the seat. You are trying to break the rules in the vige. ording to what you just said, young people and children in the vige will not be able to ride in bullock carts in the future, because all of them will be given to the old people in the vige. "Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Liu with cold eyes and said. "Originally, it was intended to be given to the elderly. What kind of bullock carts do they ride at a young age, and they are not physically disabled." The people in the bullock cart became angry when they heard what Mrs. Zhang said, because what Mrs. Zhang said just now indirectly scolded them all. "Olddy Zhang, why are you so domineering? Liu Biao and the others are also from Tianshui Vige, so why can''t they ride in a bullock cart?" Aunt Qu said to Mrs. Zhang. She hated Mrs. Zhang even more, so she naturally wanted to help Liu Biao. "Olddy Qu, you have nothing to do here, just shut your mouth." After hearing Aunt Qu''s words, olddy Zhang said. "Why is it nothing to do with me? Liu Biao and the others are from Tianshui Vige. If you bully them so tantly, you are undermining unity." Mrs. Zhang trembled when she heard Aunt Qu''s words, and she immediately said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t destroy the unity." "Did it destroy your own mental rity, Liu Jianguo, the bullock cart is full, and we can start." Aunt Qu shouted at Liu Jianguo. When Liu Jianguo heard Aunt Qu''s words, he picked up the small bamboo whip for driving, and then drove the ox cart to the county seat. "Wait, we haven''t got in the car yet." Mrs. Zhang saw the ox cart leaving, and she immediately drove anxiously and shouted. Chapter 1454: set up a stall Chapter 1454: set up a stall Chapter 1454 Setting up a stall "Aunt Zhang, there is no room for the bullock cart, so you can only walk to the county seat." Liu Jianguo said after hearing what Mrs. Zhang said. He heard about Liu Zhi two days ago, so he had a good impression of the Zhang family. None, of course he wouldn''t help Mrs. Zhang. Once Mrs. Zhang heard what Liu Jianguo said, she immediately exploded in anger. Just as she was about to scold Liu Jianguo, her mouth was covered by Mo Xin. When Mo Xin covered the mouth of the olddy Zhang, she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart that she moved quickly, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "Why are you covering my mouth properly?" Mrs. Zhang yelled at me angrily when Mo Xin let go of her hand covering her. "Mom, I covered your mouth for your own good." "Put your mother''s **** on, it''s for my own good that you don''t let me swear, you really think I''m a fool." "Mom, what I said is true. The person driving the ox cart is the captain''s younger brother Liu Jianguo. If you really scolded him just now, then our family will never want to ride an ox cart again." Mrs. Zhang also reacted after hearing what Mo Xin said. She was too angry just now, so she forgot that Liu Jianguo was driving the ox cart. "Mo Xin, thank you for reminding me just now, otherwise I would lose face in front of the captain." "This is what I should do, so mother doesn''t need to thank me." "Go home, the weather is too hot and I will go to the county seat tomorrow." "good." "Aunt Qu, thank you today." Liu Biao said to Aunt Qu. Aunt Qu helped them speak just now, so he naturally wanted to thank Aunt Qu. "You''re wee, I have long disliked olddy Zhang, and I just helped you just incidentally." "No matter what, I want to thank you today." "Okay, you don''t need to be so polite since they are all from the same vige." Aunt Qu turned her head and chatted with the woman sitting beside her after she finished speaking. She didn''t like Liu Biao and the others very much, so she didn''t want to talk to Liu Biao. They are involved. Liu Biao also saw Aunt Qu''s perfunctory and dislike, so he didn''t talk to Aunt Qu anymore. Anyway, he had already thanked her, so there was no need to put a hot face on a cold ass. "Liu Biao, take a good rest, we will arrive at the county seat soon." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then began to close their eyes and meditate. "Xiaoxiao, why did you y with the four of them?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "The four of them saved me." "It turned out to be like this. Since you went to y with Liu Biao and the others, you should give them a hand whenever you have the chance. I can see that Liu Biao and the others are not bad in nature. It''s because the family didn''t teach them well. Thats why its be what it is now. "good." After more than 20 minutes, the bullock cart stopped at the entrance of the county seat. After getting off the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Uncle Liu and took Liu Biao and the others to the ck market. "Master Xiao, we set up a stall here yesterday." Erdan Liu pointed to a ce and said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the ck market. After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction Liu Erdan was pointing at, and then she said to Liu Erdan: "Erdian, put the stall where you set up the stall yesterday." "Master Xiao, should we set up a stall in another ce? If we set up our stall today in the same ce as yesterday, wouldn''t it be more attractive to people?" Chapter 1455: stall (2) Chapter 1455: stall (2) Chapter 1455 Setting up a stall (2) "I just want them toe to the door. If they don''te to the door, I will be in vain today." Liu Erdan couldn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao asked those people toe to him, but he still followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After setting up the booth, Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s the price?" "Five dors." "good." More than half an hourter, all the food that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others brought were sold out, and then Liu Biao and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, those people didn''te. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly when she saw Liu Biao and the others relieved. Liu Biao and the others were still too young. If she really asked them toe to the county today, they might not be able to go back. "Someone is here, put away your things and stand behind me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. The four of Liu Biao immediately tensed up when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly packed up their things, and stood on the left and right sides of Lu Xiaoxiao together. This position is the best for me to protect Lu Xiaoxiao position, as long as those powerful people dare to do something to Lu Xiaoxiao, then they can protect Lu Xiaoxiao immediately. "Brother, did you see that these four people brought a kid who was still breastfeeding to the ck market, what did they think of the ck market?" "Xiaoxiang." Xu Ji scolded immediately after hearing Xu Xiang''s words. Xu Xiang curled his lips when he heard Xu Ji''s words, and then stood aside. It wasn''t because he was cowardly, but because his brother was too powerful, so he had to sumb to his brother''s power. "My younger brother is young, so he doesn''t speak properly. Please don''t be as knowledgeable as him." Xu Ji said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. "It''s true that I''m young, I don''t have the same knowledge as him." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, but because she was younger than Xu Xiang, these words she said were the best satire on the two brothers Xu Ji and Xu Xiang. Xu Ji smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t feel anything about what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he had met people who were several times more poisonous than Lu Xiaoxiao, so what Lu Xiaoxiao said Words had no effect on him. Xu Xiang''s temperament is not as good as Xu Ji''s, so when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately blushed with anger, and then he directly forgot Xu Ji''s warning. "You little kid, why are you so poisonous? I didn''t say anything about you just now, did you? Why are you mocking me?" Xu Xiang walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Did I mock you just now? Why didn''t I know?" "You obviously satirized me just now, don''t deny it, I heard it with my own ears." "Are you talking about what I satirized you just now?" "You satirize me at such an age for pretending to be a child to avoid responsibility." "Did I say that just now? Why don''t I remember?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao suspiciously. "Master Xiao, you didn''t say that just now. You just said that he is young and doesn''t have the same knowledge as him." Liu Biao immediately said in cooperation after receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze. "Child, did you hear that, I didn''t mock you just now, I just followed your brother''s wishes and ignored your rudeness." "You...you...you..." Xu Xiang was angrily called you three times by Lu Xiaoxiao, not because he didn''t say anything else, but because he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Xu Ji shook his head helplessly after seeing Xu Xiang''s appearance. Xu Xiang was too well protected by his family before, so he was too inexperienced in the world, even a child could not do it. Chapter 1456: Talk about business (1) Chapter 1456: Talk about business (1) Chapter 1456 Talking about business (1) "Xu Xiang, apologize to the little girl." Xu Ji said to Xu Xiang. "I don''t want it, it''s obviously her fault, why should I apologize." "It seems that it was a mistake for me to bring you out this time." Xu Xiang immediately panicked when he heard Xu Ji''s words, he came out with great difficulty, so he didn''t want to be sent home right now. "Brother, I''ll apologize, please stop threatening me by sending me home, it''s too embarrassing." "Stop talking nonsense, apologize quickly." "I see." Xu Xiang pouted and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Xiang walking towards her, she looked at Xu Xiang with a smile that was not a smile. She liked to see Xu Xiang blowing his hair so much, it looked like some kind of animal, so cute. When Xu Xiang walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression that seemed to be a smile but not a smile, he really wanted to turn his head and leave, but when he thought that if he left like this now, then Xu Ji would definitely leave her behind. He sent him home, so he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart, and then said sorry to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face. From the conversation between Xu Ji and Xu Xiang just now, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Xu Xiang was a second-generation ancestor. What Xu Xiang said to her just now probably didn''t have any brains, just said it casually, so she really didn''t need to talk to him care about. "I forgive you." Xu Xiang was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would forgive him so easily. Just now he was ready to be made things difficult by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Xiang''s stupid look and shook her head helplessly, then she said to Liu Biao and the others: "Let''s go." "Wait, don''t leave yet." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Xu Ji immediately stopped her. "Is there a problem?" "Can I talk to you about food?" "cannot." "Look around before you decide whether you want to talk to me." Lu Xiaoxiao had noticed the situation around her a long time ago. If it wasn''t because Xu Ji was in front of her booth, those people would probably havee up to her to trouble her. From this, it can be seen that Xu Ji is very powerful in the ck market. Otherwise, those people would not be afraid of Xu Ji. "Where should we talk?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ji. "If you believe me, follow me." When Liu Biao heard Xu Ji''s words, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we can''t go with him." "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to us, after all, we have something he wants." "The little girl is so courageous." Xu Ji admired Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, why are they all children of the same age, but his younger brother can''t even match the little girl''s hair? teaching his stupid brother. Xu Xiang has no idea what Xu Ji is thinking at this moment, if he knows, he will definitely jump in anger. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao, don''t call me a little girl, it sounds awkward." "Okay, I will call you Xiaoxiao from now on. My name is Xu Ji. You can call me Jiye. The monkey next to me is my younger brother. His name is Xu Xiang. You can call him Xiangzi." "Brother, why did you tell her my nickname?" Xu Xiang shouted at Xu Ji in embarrassment when he heard Xu Ji tell Lu Xiaoxiao his nickname. "Stop calling it, it''s just a nickname, what''s the big deal, if you call me again, tell me the nickname grandma gave you." Xu Xiang thought of the nickname his grandma gave him after hearing Xu Ji''s words, and he didn''t dare to say anything immediately, because that nickname was too embarrassing. Chapter 1457: Talk about business (2) Chapter 1457: Talk about business (2) Chapter 1457 Talking about business (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xu Ji and walked for more than half an hour, she came to a yard. She looked around the yard and felt that theyout of the yard was good, and she liked it very much. "How is it? My brother''s house looks good." Xu Xiang saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at the yard with his eyes, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao triumphantly. "It''s not bad, but this yard belongs to your brother, so why are you so proud?" "My brother''s is mine, don''t be envious and jealous of me, who told you that you don''t have a powerful brother." After hearing Xu Xiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao hushed Xu Xiang twice, and then she ignored Xu Xiang again. If she really fights with Xu Xiang, that Zhang Xu will press Xu Ji in a crushing manner. Rubbing on the ground. Xu Xiang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao had nothing to say because of what he said, and he instantly felt that he was extremely powerful. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go into the room and talk." Xu Ji stood at the door of the main room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." "What are you doing here?" Xu Ji asked Xu Xiang when he saw Xu Xiang walking into the house behind Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I heard you talking about business. Didn''t you say that you brought me out this time to let me learn these things? Now that I am willing to learn, you will not let me learn again. If you dont let me learn this time, then dont let me learn how to do business in the future. " "When you enter the room, just close your mouth and listen with your ears. If you mess up this order, I will mess with you." Xu Ji walked directly into the main room after speaking. Xu Xiang pursed his lips when he heard Xu Ji''s words, and then he waved his fist several times towards Xu Ji''s back before he walked into the hall in relief. "Xiaoxiao drinks tea." Xu Ji said after pouring a cup of tea for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you." After thanking Lu Xiaoxiao, she picked up the tea that Xu Ji poured for her and drank it. When negotiating, whoever speaks first is equivalent to giving in first, so she will never speak first. "Hahaha... You are the most difficult person I have ever met, I really admire you." Xu Ji said to Lu Xiaoxiao after drinking three cups of tea. "Concession." "Now we can talk about food." "Can." "I want the food in your hand." Xu Ji said straight to the point. "How much does Ji Ye want?" "all." "Master Ji''s appetite is too big. You are trying to make all my subordinates have nothing to eat." "Xiaoxiao, you are joking, how could I leave your subordinates without food? I will pay you three yuan for the food in your hands, so that your subordinates will not have to take risks. Isn''t this a good thing for mutual benefit. " "It seems that Master Ji didn''te to discuss business with sincerity today, so I won''t waste Master Ji''s time, Liu Biao, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the main room. "Wait, business is negotiated, you can tell us what you want, and we will discuss it carefully." "There is nothing to discuss, Master Ji always treats me as a child, so there is nothing to talk about between us." Xu Ji''s expression changed instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew why Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave. It was indeed his fault. Now he was the one who asked Lu Xiaoxiao, but he was still in front of Lu Xiaoxiao Putting on a high profile and disrespecting Lu Xiaoxiao is because Lu Xiaoxiao has a good temper and doesn''t care about him. If he were Lu Xiaoxiao, he would never choose to keep things quiet like Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1458: Talk about business (3) Chapter 1458: Talk about business (3) Chapter 1458 Talking about business (3) "I''m sorry, it was my fault just now, I hope you can forgive me." Xu Ji said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother, why are you apologizing to her? Let her go if she wants to go." Xu Xiang didn''t know what happened between Lu Xiaoxiao and his brother just now, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to Go, and then his brother apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao, his brother was a little confused. "Shut up, I didn''t ask you to listen with your ears just now." After hearing Xu Xiang''s words, Xu Ji gave Xu Xiang a warning look. He really regretted taking his brainless brother out of the house this time. . After Xu Xiang heard Xu Ji''s words and saw Xu Ji''s warning eyes, he felt extremely wronged. He was obviouslyining for Xu Ji just now, but Xu Ji still scolded him. He really is a poor little cabbage . "Xiaoxiao, just think that my younger brother was farting just now, his brain will twitch from time to time, just ignore him." After hearing Xu Ji''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Xiang sympathetically. It''s really pitiful to be despised by her own brother like this. When Xu Xiang saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with sympathetic eyes, he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look. If it wasn''t because of his brother''s lust, he would definitely teach Lu Xiaoxiao how to behave. . Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood improved a lot after being teased by Xu Xiang''s blowing hair, so she said to Xu Ji: "Since you put down your identity and apologize to me, then I am not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do, let''s continue talking . After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat back in her seat. "Xiaoxiao, you disagree with the n I mentioned just now, so tell me your n." "I can only give you half of the food, and I will leave the other half for my subordinates to sell on the ck market." "That''s too little." Xu Ji frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s quite a lot. The grain I gave to Jiye will not be sold on the ck market, so the grain I gave to Jiye ispletely enough for Jiye." "Do you know what I''m going to use that grain for?" "Guess one or two." "It seems that I underestimated you before." "Thank you for thepliment." Xu Ji was taken aback by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he quickly recovered, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How much is half of the food?" "One hundred catties each of rice and flour." "How often can I supply the goods?" "Once a month." "Can the quality be guaranteed?" "Don''t worry, if the goods are not right, you can return them to me directly." "In this case, wish us a happy cooperation." Xu Ji stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wait, there are still things that haven''t been rified." "What''s up?" "The price of food." "How much do you want to set per catty?" "Three yuan, this is the price Jiye said before, I will not increase the price, it is a meeting gift to Jiye to celebrate our first cooperation." Xu Ji almost spat out a mouthful of old blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao is a typical example of being good-looking when he gets cheap. "Okay, just follow the price you said." "I have one more thing I want to ask Master Ji for help." "What''s up?" "I want Master Ji to take care of my four subordinates in the ck market. I don''t want them to be bullied in the ck market." "There is nothing wrong with this." "Then wish us a happy cooperation." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to Xu Ji. "Pleasant cooperation." "I''m leaving first. At eight o''clock tomorrow night, Lord Ji will send someone to pick up the goods from the grove not far from Tianshui Vige." "good." Chapter 1459: mutual benefit Chapter 1459: mutual benefit Chapter 1459 Mutual benefit Xu Xiang immediately said to Xu Ji after Lu Xiaoxiao left, "Brother, are you stupid to spend such an expensive price to buy that stinky girl''s food." "Stupid." "Brother, why are you scolding me again? How can a stinky girl''s food be worth three yuan a catty?" "Have you seen the food Xiaoxiao sells?" "No." "Xu Yi, go get some grains sold by Xiaoxiao and show Xu Xiang." "yes." A few minutester, Xu handed a small bag of grain to Xu Xiang and said, "Master, this is the grain that Master asked me to give you." Xu Xiang reached out to take the food Xu Yi handed him after hearing Xu Yi''s words, and then he opened the bag and took out a little rice with his hands. "Brother, is there such a good quality rice now?" Xu Xiang asked Xu Ji when he saw the grain. "Now do you think it''s expensive for me to spend three yuan on food?" Xu Xiang shook his head after hearing Xu Ji''s words. If Lu Xiaoxiao''s food is of this quality, it is not expensive at all. "Xiangzi, I didn''t buy the grain in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand to make money. You know our family is besieged on all sides, so I want to use the grain in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand to find a backer for our family. Do you understand what I mean?" "Brother, I know I was wrong. I was too self-willed before. I won''t do this again in the future. I will carry the burden of the family with you." Xu Ji nodded in relief after hearing Xu Xiang''s words. He has always known that his younger brother is a troublemaker, but now he is young and his temper has not settled down, so he will act recklessly. Enough. "Master Xiao, do you think it''s okay for us to cooperate with Xu Ji? My feeling tells me that he is not a good person." Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, although Xu Ji is not a good person, he is not a bad person either. He still has the bottom line of being a human being." "I''m still not very relieved." "Don''t worry so much, it''s gettingte now, let''s go eat." "Master Xiao, we are not hungry, so let''s go home and eat." "I just made a big deal today, so I treat you, you don''t have to be polite to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and the others did not refuse any more, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the State-run Hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant to look at the dishes served today, and then asked Liu Biao and the others: "What do you want to eat?" "The four of us can eat steamed buns." Liu Biao said without even thinking about it. The cheapest thing in state-run restaurants is steamed buns, so Lu Xiaoxiao shouldn''t spend too much money if they order steamed buns. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she said to Liu Biao and the others: "Go find a seat and sit down. I''ll go find you after I order food." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the order window and said to the waiter, "Comrade, I need a serving of braised pork, arge te of chicken, a serving of tomato and egg soup, and ten steamed buns." "Do you need so much to eat? You can''t waste it now." "Thank you,rade, for reminding me. I didn''t eat the dishes I ordered just now. My four older brothers are sitting over there waiting for me." "So it''s like this. The dishes you ordered just now cost four yuan and sixty-eight cents, and you also need a catty and a half of meat coupons and a catty of food stamps" After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to the waiter, then she walked towards Liu Biao and the others Chapter 1460: arrival Chapter 1460: arrival Chapter 1460 Arrival "Master Xiao, you ordered too many dishes, we are all full." Erdan Liu rubbed his belly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t I tell you just now that you couldn''t eat it and packed it up and went home, but you didn''t listen to my advice and continued to eat there, so now you are so stretched that you are all doing it yourself." "Master Xiao, we also want to pack and go home, but we don''t have a lunch box, so we can only eat everything in our stomachs." Lu Xiaoxiao realized after hearing Liu Erdan''s words that now all meals are packed in lunch boxes , instead of using a disposable lunch box, I really wronged Liu Biao and the others. "Can you walk now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "Yes, but you can''t walk too fast, or your stomach will definitely hurt." "Since you can walk, let''s walk slowly back to the bullock cart." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked slowly with Liu Biao and the others for more than half an hour, and finally reached the ce where the ox carts were herded. When she was about to sit in the bullock cart to rest for a while, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so he didn''t care about resting, and immediately ran towards Zhang Xu. "Zhang Xu, why did youe so fast, shouldn''t youe tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she ran to Zhang Xu. "I finished dealing with the matter at hand, so I came a day earlier." The people under Zhang Xu who are working overtime to help Zhang Xu process documents will definitely roll their eyes at Zhang Xu if they hear Zhang Xu''s words, and then send Zhang Xu "Forget about your subordinates when you see the color." "Are you going to go back to the vige with me now?" "Um." "Then you may have to walk to the vige, because the bullock cart is already full." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bullock cart and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nced at the bullock cart after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said, "I''m driving to Tianshui Vige, do you want toe with me?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao said without thinking. "Then let''s go now, the car is parked near the ck market." "Wait, I''ll go and talk to Uncle Liu and Liu Biao, so that they won''t be anxious when they see me gone." "good." "Master Xiao, why is your brother here?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "He came to see me." "Master Xiao, your brother is really kind to you." "It''s okay, I''m here to tell you that my brother and I are leaving first." "Go, it''s rare for your brother toe." "In a while, tell Uncle Liu for me that I''m going home first." "no problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao exined the matter, she walked towards Zhang Xu, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the ck market. "Master Xiao, long time no see." The monkey immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I remember we met some time ago, so we haven''t seen each other for a long time." "It seems so." "Monkey, drive." Zhang Xu said to Monkey. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately went to drive. He finally defeated the gray cat and the three of them toe to Harbin. He didn''t want to be sent back to Beijing by Zhang Xu not long after he arrived. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after the monkey went to drive: "Why did you bring the monkey alone this time? Why didn''t the gray cat and the otherse?" "They still have tasks to do, so it''s inconvenient toe." If the gray cats and three heard Zhang Xu''s words, they would definitely be so angry that they would vomit blood, because they obviously wanted to help Zhang Xu, the hands-off shopkeeper, with important documents, so they couldn''t go to Harbin City, but Zhang Xu said that they had a mission Can they not be angry? Chapter 1461: Insomnia Chapter 1461: Insomnia Chapter 1461 Insomnia "Boss, get in the car." Monkey parked the car behind Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu heard what the monkey said, he opened the car door at the rear camera position, and let Lu Xiaoxiao get in the car first. After Lu Xiaoxiao got in the car, he walked around to the other side, opened the car door, and then got in the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than ten minutester, she asked Zhang Xu and the others, "Have you had lunch yet?" "have eaten." "That''s good." "The monkey and I went to the mountain to cut firewood, please prepare dinner, because the monkey and I have to finish dinner early and go back to the county to do business." "There is still a lot of firewood at home, you don''t need to chop it." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu was going to cut firewood, she immediately said to Zhang Xu. "The firewood cut today is for you to burn in winter. The firewood at home is definitely not enough to burn in winter." "It doesn''t matter if there is not enough firewood at home, I can pay people in the vige to help me cut firewood." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t let Zhang Xu go to chop firewood was because she saw that Zhang Xu had dark circles under his eyes. Before that, Zhang Xu didn''t have dark circles without sleeping all day and night. Now that Zhang Xu has dark circles, it proves that Zhang Xu must have not had a good rest for a long time, so she doesn''t want Zhang Xu to chop firewood, she wants Zhang Xu to go to bed and have a good sleep. "Boss, I can cut the firewood by myself. You haven''t closed your eyes for several days, so you should go to the kang and squint for a while." When Zhang Xu said to chop firewood just now, the monkey wanted to stop Zhang Xu. Xu''s, but he knew that Zhang Xu would not listen to him, so he didn''t speak. Now Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu not to chop firewood, and he immediately told Zhang Xu''s physical condition while the iron was hot, because he knew that Zhang Xu would listen to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Zhang Xu, go back to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao said directly to Zhang Xu after hearing what the monkey said. Although she guessed that Zhang Xu hadn''t rested well when she saw Zhang Xu''s dark circles just now, she didn''t. Thinking that Zhang Xu has not closed his eyes for several days. "Okay, I''ll go back to sleep." Zhang Xu could see that the little girl was angry, so he nned to obediently do what the little girl said, because it is difficult to coax the little girl to be angry. After Zhang Xu entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "Monkey, you should also go in and have a rest." "I don''t need to rest, I''m in good spirits." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey again. Seeing his energetic appearance, she knew that he was not lying, so she didn''t let the monkey enter the house to rest. "Xiaoxiao, the boss will be taken care of by you. He has been unable to sleep due to some things during this time." "good." "Then I went to the mountain to cut firewood, remember to cook my favorite dishes for dinner to reward me." "Don''t worry, I will cook the hot pot chicken you like." Monkey heard that Lu Xiaoxiao would cook his favorite hot pot chicken for dinner, so he immediately ran out of the yard excitedly. While running, he wanted to chop more firewood in his heart, so that he could be right with Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao cooked hot pot chicken for him. Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door after the monkey left, and then walked towards the main room. "Zhang Xu, go to sleep in my room." After entering the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang in the main room, so she said to Zhang Xu. The reason why she asked Zhang Xu to sleep in her room was because she was about to start preparing dinner. There was only one door between the kitchen and the main room, and she was afraid that the noise of cooking would affect Zhang Xu''s sleep. Chapter 1462: sleep Chapter 1462: sleep Chapter 1462 Falling asleep "Okay." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu understood why the little girl asked him to sleep in her room, so he picked up the pillow and quilt and walked towards the little girl''s room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu closed the door of the room, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Luckily, Zhang Xu and the monkey went to sleep and the other went to chop firewood, otherwise it would be difficult for her to get the ingredients out of the space to make dinner. After Zhang Xu entered the little girl''s room, hey down on the kang directly. Some time ago, he had a task that made his sleep quality very poor. It can be said that he couldn''t sleep all night. He had read both Chinese and Western medicine, and was stunned. It was impossible to find out what caused him to be unable to sleep. Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed his temples and then closed his eyes. Although he knew he couldn''t sleep, since the little girl told him to take a good rest, he should close his eyes and rest. At 4:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao cooked dinner, she went outside the yard to find the monkey. In order not to disturb Zhang Xu''s rest, the monkey chopped firewood outside the yard. "Boss is awake?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, he''s still sleeping." "Then let the boss continue to sleep." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey said directly, the boss has not slept for a long time, and finally fell asleep once today, so the boss can sleep as long as he wants. "Aren''t you going to the county seat for business soon?" It was because of this that Lu Xiaoxiao came to ask the monkey if he wanted to wake Zhang Xu up. "There is nothing more important than the boss sleeping now, so let the boss continue to sleep." "I''m awake." Zhang Xu just walked out of the yard when he heard the monkey''s words, so he said. "Boss, why did you wake up so soon? Why didn''t you sleep a little longer." The monkey asked Zhang Xu. "Wake up when you have enough rest." "Since you''re awake, go wash up and eat." Seeing that Zhang Xu''s energy was much better than that at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, are you cured?" Zhang Xu looked at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then he went into the yard to wash up without saying anything. The monkey looked at Zhang Xus leaving back and scratched his head, then muttered to himself: Is the boss illness cured or not? "Zhang Xu, this medicinal diet is for you, it can improve your sleep quality." Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicinal diet she had cooked all afternoon in front of Zhang Xu. "Thanks." "You''re wee, eat it quickly, or the medicine will be heavy when it gets cold." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, where is my hot pot chicken?" Monkey rubbed his hands and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s in the kitchen, I''ll serve it for you right away." "No, I can go by myself." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran towards the kitchen. "Where''s your dinner?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the monkey who was getting carried away. "I''m not hungry now, I''ll eatter." "Don''t skip dinner because of the hot weather." Zhang Xu thought that the little girl had a poor appetite several times because of the hot weather, so she skipped dinner, so he said to the little girl. "Don''t worry, I have a good appetite." After dinner, Zhang Xu took the monkey to the county town because he had something to do. Because he didn''t know when the things he had to do would end, so he told the little girl that he would note back tonight. Chapter 1463: being calculated (1) Chapter 1463: being calcted (1) Chapter 1463 Being calcted by others (1) Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after Zhang Xu left, because she had to make a deal with Xu Ji tomorrow night, so she had to get things ready today. What''s more, she doesn''t know if Zhang Xu will spend the night at her house tomorrow night, so she ns to let Liu Biao get the food to his house tonight, and she also ns to hand over the transaction to Liu Biao. This is a way to train them. good chance. After she prepared all the things to be traded tomorrow, she went out of the space and walked towards Liu Biao''s house. Liu Biao should be at home at this time. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Biaos house, she saw Liu Biao chasing people away with a broom. In order not to get burned, Lu Xiaoxiao wisely chose to stay away from Liu Biaos house, and went to Liu Biao after Liu Biao finished handling the matter. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao drove him away, so she walked towards Liu Biao''s house, and then she asked Liu Biao, "Who was that person just now?" "Matchmaker." Liu Biao was dizzy from being bothered by Matchmaker Zhang, so he didn''t think about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and directly revealed the identity of Matchmaker Zhang on a conditioned reflex. "It turns out that woman is Zhang Matchmaker. You have been doing well recently." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and teased. Liu Biao didn''t realize what he just said when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s teasing, so his face turned red instantly. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t make fun of me, how can someone like me be attracted to someone like me." "That''s not necessarily true. Recently, your reputation in the vige is much better than before. When I went to deliver pigweed, I would asionally hear people talking about you. They all said that you have be so good at living that you want to marry the girl at home. for you. And Matchmaker Zhangs posture today, there must be a girl who has taken a fancy to you, and its to the point where you dont want to marry, otherwise Matchmaker Zhang couldnt be dead against your family and insist on you driving her away. " Liu Biao was speechless when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that many people in the vige were talking about him and Liu Erdan recently. Different, because this time people in the vige are talking about how they got better. What''s more, I don''t know who made it up and said that the four of them rescued the nobleman in the county, and the nobleman gave them a lot of money. As a result, many people in the vige want to marry their daughters to them. Every day, a matchmaker came to the door to say goodbye, and the four of them were really annoying to death. Seeing that Liu Biao didn''t say a word after she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao earnestly: "Since so many people want to marry you now, then you should choose someone to marry and live a good life." Well, after all, you are not young anymore, and people of your age in Tianshui Vige can basically make soy sauce for children." "I want to find a daughter-inw to live a good life, but the people who are looking at me now are all for my money, so even if I am a bachelor all my life, I can''t marry them." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she asked Liu Biao: "What do you mean by what you just said?" "Master Xiao, don''t you know thetest rumors in the vige?" "I don''t know, I rarely walk around the vige recently, so I really don''t know the rumors in the vige." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao told Lu Xiaoxiao the recent rumors about the four of them in the vige. After he finished talking about the rumors, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao what to do. Chapter 1464: Being Calculated (2) Chapter 1464: Being Calcted (2) Chapter 1464 Being calcted by others (2) "Liu Biao, you have been tricked." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao seriously after listening to Liu Biao''s words. "Impossible, right? Who would find trouble to plot against the four of us." "Then I don''t know, but you have indeed been plotted against. Think carefully about the impact that rumor in the vige will have on the four of you." After Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately began to think about how the rumors in the vige would affect the four of them. As he thought about it for longer and more, his face became more and moreplex It''s getting uglier. "It seems that you want to understand how the rumor circting in the vige will affect you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao after seeing Liu Biao''s ugly face. "I must find out who the person who plotted against the four of us is, and then kill him." "It''s not urgent to find out who plotted against you. You can let it go for a while. The most important thing now is to solve the rumors. Since ancient times, sake has been popr, and money has moved people''s hearts. If you don''t hurry up, solve the rumors Yes, I think you should know the consequences. Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Liu Biao said. "Master Xiao, I know what you mean, but I don''t know how to solve the rumors in the vige, because I have exined to many people in the vige that the rumors are false, but they told me not to be too humble , Some people even said that we deliberately said we had no money because we were afraid that they would borrow money. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to help Liu Biao solve the rumors in the vige, so she asked Liu Biao and Liu Erdan to go to her house to find her at eight o''clock in the evening, and then she I went home. "Xiaoxiao, where did you go just now?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I went to Liu Biao''s house just now, did you find me for something?" "I''m here to bring you fermented bean curd. Last time when my mother made tofu, I made some fermented bean curd." "Your mother can make fermented bean curd?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei in surprise after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "Yes, there is nothing strange about it. Many people in the vige can make fermented bean curd. This is a side dish. No matter who the family is, they must make at least one can of fermented bean curd every year, because it can save a lot of food." "I''ve been in Tianshui Vige for almost two years, and this is the first time I''ve heard of it. Tonight, I''ll use the fermented bean curd made by your mother as a meal." "It''s not a good thing. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. Originally, my mother didn''t want me to give this to you. I just thought that you might not have eaten fermented bean curd, so I sent you some." "I have never eaten fermented bean curd." Lu Xiaoxiao must have eaten fermented bean curd before she was reborn into this body. Her favorite vegetable is macaroni cabbage, but after she was reborn into this body, she would eat fermented bean curd. She has never eaten fermented bean curd, so she is not wrong to say that she has never eaten fermented bean curd. "Since you haven''t eaten it, try it tonight. I like to eat fermented bean curd, especially fermented bean curd with porridge." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao put the fermented bean curd from the bowl brought by Liu Ermei to her home bowl, she put some hot pot chicken into Liu Ermei''s bowl, because she cooked a lot in the afternoon, so she ate it after the monkey There is still a lot left after the pot, and now it is just right to give back. Chapter 1465: resolve rumors Chapter 1465: resolve rumors Chapter 1465 Addressing Rumors "Xiaoxiao, why did you give me so much chicken?" Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with a bowl of chicken. "I cooked it when my brother came to my house at noon. Now the weather is too hot and the chicken can''t be kept, so I will give you some. I hope you don''t think it''s leftovers." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu looked at the bowl of chicken in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must not be telling the truth. Whose leftovers can have so much chicken, Lu Xiaoxiao is sure It was because I received the fermented bean curd from her that I gave her chicken as a gift. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Liu Ermei was thinking at this moment, she would definitely yell at her injustice, because the chicken was really left over from the monkeys. In the afternoon, she cooked two casserole chickens for the monkeys. Who would have thought that the monkeys would eat it? I can''t stand the hot pot chicken in a casserole, so there is only a hot pot chicken in a casserole. "Xiaoxiao, you''d better save the chicken for tomorrow. If you''re afraid it will spoil, put it in the well and freeze it, so it won''t spoil." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second sister, there are still a lot of chicken in the kitchen. If you don''t bring some back, I won''t be able to finish it tomorrow. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the kitchen with me to have a look." Second Sister Liu really went to the kitchen with Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Liu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she was sure in her heart that Lu Xiaoxiao must have not told her the truth, so she nned to go to the kitchen with Lu Xiaoxiao, as long as she If she doesn''t see chicken in the kitchen, she can keep the bowl of chicken. "Look, I didn''t lie to you." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and opened the lid of the casserole and said to Liu Ermei. Liu Ermei looked at the chicken in the casserole after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t expect that there were so many chickens left in Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Wasn''t her brother Lu Xiaoxiao at noon? Are you having dinner at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house? How can there be so much chicken left. "Okay, don''t be in a daze, take the chicken home and eat, your family must be waiting for you to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket from Liu Ermei''s hand and put the chicken into the basket. Said to Second Sister Liu. "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of white rice porridge and a small dish of pickled melon from the space. She wanted to taste the taste of Liu Ermei''s mother''s fermented bean curd. I n to spend money to ask Liu Ermei''s mother to help make more fermented bean curd, because she found that there are only dozens of bottles of fermented bean curd in her space. "It tastes good. It tastes simr to the fermented bean curd she ate in her previous life. It seems that Liu Ermei''s mother can make a few jars of fermented bean curd for her to eat slowly. Anyway, she has the space to not be afraid of spoiling it." Lu Xiaoxiao ate it After a bite of fermented bean curd. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the Kang and read a book while waiting for Liu Biao and the others toe to the door. If it wasn''t because Liu Biao and the others wereing soon, she would have entered the space to take a bath. She has been busy all day today, and in the morning, she was fighting wits with that old fox Xu Ji, which made her brain very swollen. She just wants to solve the matter quickly, and then have a good sleep . At around 7 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the door of the courtyard. Without thinking about it, she knew that it must be Liu Biao and the others, so she put the books in the space, and then went down to the courtyard to open the door. Chapter 1466: Solve rumors (2) Chapter 1466: Solve rumors (2) Chapter 1466 Resolving Rumors (2) "Master Xiao, we are here, what are you looking for?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Advanced house." After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and the others and said, "I called you here tonight because I want you to move away the grain traded with Xu Ji tomorrow, because my brother is here today, so the grain is not in my house. convenient." "No problem, I live alone in my house, and I can put the food in my house, and I have a cer in my house. As long as the food is put in the cer, even if the house is stolen, the food will not be found, because that cer was my grandfather''s. In order to avoid being dug by thieves, the location is particrly hidden." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Well, from now on, all the food traded will be left at your house, and the four of you will be responsible for making deals with Xu Ji in the future. You can deal with small matters by yourself, and don''t ask me, unless youe to me again if there is a major problem that cannot be resolved. " The four of Liu Biao were stunned when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would trust them so much and entrust them with such a big business. Wouldn''t she be afraid of their tricks behind their backs? Although the four of them would never betray Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao must be too courageous. "Master Xiao, you really decided to entrust us with such a big business? You don''t have to think about it?" Liu Erdan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after swallowing. "You don''t need to be suspicious of people. Since I leave the matter to you, I won''t suspect you. Besides, if you dare to do anything to betray me behind your back, then I have plenty of ways to deal with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao couldn''t help but feel chills running down their spines. They didn''t doubt what Lu Xiaoxiao said at all, because anyone who offended Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have a good end, and Lu Xiaoxiao took care of them all. up. "Master Xiao, don''t worry, the four of us will definitely help you with our affairs wholeheartedly." Liu Biao and the others looked at Lu Xiaoxiao firmly and said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing the words of Liu Biao and the others, and then she said: "Now that the deal is over, let''s talk about how to solve the rumors in the vige." "Master Xiao, have you heard the rumors in the vige?" Er Shunzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I haven''t heard the rumors in the vige, but Liu Biao told me, have you three been harassed by the matchmaker?" "Yes, there are matchmakersing to the door almost every day. At first, my parents were very happy, but after hearing the rumors in the vige, they knew that those who came to kiss were uneasy and kind, so now they send them to each other every day. The gate of the courtyard is closed, and no one will open it no matter who knocks." Er Shunzi said with a crying face. After listening to Er Shunzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the situation of Liu Erdan and Liu Gouzi must be simr to that of Liu Biao and Er Shunzi, but she remembered that after Liu Gouzi was kicked out by his family, he rented a widow. The olddy lives in the house. I don''t know if the widowed olddy will be implicated because of Liu Gouzi. "Liu Gouzi, has yourndlord been affected by those matchmakers?" "No, because the olddy''s husband is a martyr, those matchmakers dare not be presumptuous at the olddy''s house, otherwise the vige leaders will not let those matchmakers go. Impact." Chapter 1467: Solve rumors (3) Chapter 1467: Solve rumors (3) Chapter 1467 Resolving Rumors (3) The three of Liu Biao looked at Liu Gouzi enviously after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. They didn''t expect Liu Gouzi to be so lucky to meet the umbre of the olddy. After hearing what Liu Gouzi said, Lu Xiaoxiao was not as optimistic as Liu Biao and the other three, because the identity of the olddy is a double-edged sword. This time Liu Gouzi did avoid some troubles because of the identity of the olddy. , but at the same time Liu Gouzi also brought danger to the olddy. "Liu Gouzi, if you can, you will move to Liu Biao''s house recently, and let everyone in the vige know that you had a falling out with the olddy, and she was kicked out of the house by the olddy." Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Liu Gou Zidao. At this moment, not only Liu Gouzi was confused, but Liu Biao and the others were also confused. They didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Gouzi to do this. "Master Xiao, may I ask why you asked me to do this?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I asked you to do this to protect the safety of the olddy. I am afraid that someone will sneak into the olddy''s house to steal money for the money you don''t have. What if the olddy is hurt? Also, if the olddy is injured, think about what the leaders in the vige would do. You should be able to think of these without me telling you. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi was frightened into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that such a rumor would cause so many things. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him, otherwise if the olddy was really hurt His conscience will be troubled, because the olddy treats him as well as his grandson, and he likes the olddy very much. "Master Xiao, I know what to do. I will exin the matter to the olddy tomorrow morning. The olddy likes me very much, so I believe she will apany me in this scene." "That''s good." "Master Xiao, what should I do then? Erdan and I have old people in our family, will they be missed because of us?" Er Shunzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously. "It is very likely that you will, because what you care about most is your rtives at home." "Then what should we do? Or let our family drive us out of the house like Liu Gouzi." After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Liu Biao stretched out his hand and patted Er Shunzi''s head, and then said to Er Shunzi, "Are you stupid? If you all do that to Liu Gouzi, wouldn''t it be a one-off?" See the clues." "Liu Biao is right, you can''t do like Liu Gouzi." "So what should we do? Should we run away from home?" "Er Shunzi, don''t go to the doctor in a hurry. You should calm down and think about the situation in your family first, and then think of a good way to solve the difficulties in front of you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Er Shun with a serious face. Zidao. "Master Xiao, I know I''m too anxious, but I just can''t calm down." "I''ll give you ten minutes to adjust your mentality. If your mentality is so fragile, then you won''t be able to achieve anything in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao has always known what Er Shunzi''s personality is, so she thought Use this incident to sharpen Er Shunzi''s character, otherwise she will be panicked and at a loss when encountering some things in the future, so how can she help her. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Er Shunzi went to the corner and squatted down with his head in his hands. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was doing it for his own good, but he really couldn''t calm down, so he could only use this method to force himself Calm down, if you still can''t calm down with this method, then he really doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 1468: pretending to be sick (1) Chapter 1468: pretending to be sick (1) Chapter 1468 Pretending to be sick (1) "Master Xiao, is Er Shunzi okay?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Er Shunzi''s appearance. "It''s okay, he will be fine in a while." "That''s good." "Liu Erdan, have you thought about how to arrange for your grandparents?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan. "I want to send them away." "Where to send?" "I want them to go to the county seat to stay for a while, and let theme back after the rumors are resolved." "Master Xiao, I think Er Dan''s method is good. Er Shunzi can follow Er Dan''s example and send his parents to live in the county town for a while." Liu Gouzi immediately turned to Lu excitedly after hearing Liu Er Dan''s words. Xiao Xiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, and then said: "The solution Liu Erdan thinks is indeed feasible, but there are too many follow-up problems, and if the two of their families really go to live in the county For a period of time, the daily expenses will be a huge amount, which cannot be afforded by the two of them now." "Master Xiao, what do you think Er Dan and Er Shunzi should do? Can you help them think of a way." Liu Gouzi scratched his head and said. After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Liu Gouzi''s question immediately, but motioned him to look at Er Shunzi in the corner with his eyes. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Liu Gouzi looked at Er Shunzi in the corner. At this moment, Er Shunzi was much calmer than before, and he no longer covered his ears with his hands, but used his fingers to Something is being drawn on the ground. "Master Xiao, I''ll go and see Er Shunzi." Liu Gouzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, and then signaled Liu Gouzi to go over." When Liu Gouzi came to Er Shunzi, he saw that Er Shunzi was still drawing something on the ground with his fingers, and he ignored himpletely, so he asked Er Shunzi, "Er Shunzi, what are you doing?" "Why are you here?" "I didn''t see you drawing things on the ground with your hands, so I came here out of curiosity." "Then you can go back." "Do you want to go back with me? You have been squatting here long enough." Liu Gouzi tentatively asked Er Shunzi. "Okay." After Er Shunzi finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao,pletely ignoring Liu Gouzi who was still hiding on the ground. "Calm down?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Shunzi. "I figured out a way." "any solution?" "Pretend to be sick. The whole vige knows that my parents are in poor health. Later, my parents recovered, but none of our family members went out to tell the story, so people in the vige don''t know that my parents'' illness has passed." Well, I can let my parents pretend to be sick. Then I went to the vige to borrow money because my parents were sick and had no money to take them to the county town for medical treatment, so that the rumor that the four of us got a lot of money for saving lives would be self-defeating. " After hearing what Er Shunzi said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Er Shunzi. When she saw Er Shunzi sweating profusely because of nervousness, she burst outughing. Er Shunzi saw Lu Xiaoxiao smiling, and he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with the method he just said, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Er Shunzi, it seems that it is a good idea for you to go to the corner to calm down. It took only a short while to calm down and came up with such a good way." Little cuties, Huahua''s new book "Rebirth with Space Material: Little Cannon Fodder Awakened" has been released. If you like to read chronicles, you can go and have a look. It would be best if you can collect votes. Last but not least, thank you cuties all the way Thank you for your support since then. Chapter 1469: pretending to be sick (2) Chapter 1469: pretending to be sick (2) Chapter 1469 Pretending to be sick (2) Er Shunzi poked the ground with his foot in embarrassment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said, "Master Xiao, don''tugh at me." "I''m notughing at you, I''m just praising you. Your idea of this method is indeed very good." "Then I will let my parents pretend to be sick when I go back." "You let your parents pretend to be sick the day after tomorrow. Isn''t Liu Gouzi going to be kicked out of the house tomorrow, so you don''t want to join him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi somehow felt that he was imprisoned, but he was stupid enough to say that he couldn''t speak to Lu Xiaoxiao, so even if he knew that he was implicated, he didn''t dare to express the connotation back. "Master Xiao, they have already figured out how to settle down their family. I haven''t figured out how to settle down with my family. What should I do?" Liu Erdan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why don''t you squat in the corner for a while?" Er Shunzi suggested to Liu Erdan after hearing Liu Erdan''s words. "Let''s just squat in the corner, this method is useless to me." "Dad, how is your grandma''s health?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan. "They are all in good health, and my grandfather can still go to the ground." "Then let your grandma go to the county hospital to help take care of Er Shunzi''s parents for two days, and the four of you will borrow money in the vige and find out the person who spread the rumor." "Why didn''t I think of this method, Master Xiao, you are so smart." "hehe." "Master Xiao, thank you for showing the way for the four of us today. It''s gettingte now, so we''ll go back, and you should go to bed earlier." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re wee, this paper bag contains two medicines that will make people look sick after eating, Er Shunzi, remember to let your parents take them the day after tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a paper bag from the kang cab Passed it to Er Shun and said. Er Shunzi took the paper bag Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, will this medicine have no effect on a person''s body after taking it?" "Don''t worry, taking this medicine will not only do no harm to the human body, but will actually be beneficial to the human body." Er Shunzi was finally relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Lu Xiaoxiao, but that it was rted to his parents'' health, so he had to be more careful. "Master Xiao, let''s go back first." Er Shunzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You guys remember to take away the four bags of grain over there. Those four bags of grain are used to make a deal with Xu Ji tomorrow morning, a total of two hundred catties. As for the grain you sell on the ck market, wait until you settle the rumors Come to my house to get it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she yawned and went into the space to take a shower. Just now, when she was talking to Liu Biao and the others, she was already too sleepy. Lowering her thighs to keep herself awake, she estimated that she would lie down on the table and go to sleep when she was halfway through talking with Liu Biao and the others. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiaoy down directly on the big bed in the bedroom of the space, and then covered her with a quilt to sleep. She was really sleepy. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and checked that it was already half past seven, so she quickly changed into a suspender nightgown and left the space. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room after leaving the space. When she saw that the door of the main room was closed, she knew that Zhang Xu had stayed in the county town for the night. She wondered if they woulde to her house today. Forget it, lets wash it quickly and then go to cut pigweed. Chapter 1470: Something went wrong (1) Chapter 1470: Something went wrong (1) Chapter 1470 something happened (1) "Xiaoxiao, you are here to cut pigweed today." When Liu Ermei cut a basket of pigweed and was about to send it to the pig farm, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the foot of the mountain with a basket on her back, so she went to Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I have time today, so I came here to cut some hogweed, otherwise there will be no food at the end of this year." "Then hurry up and cut the pigweed. I will send this basket of pigweed to the pig farm first, and then I wille back and cut the pigweed with you." "good." After Liu Ermei sent the pig grass to the pig farm, she heard about Liu Gouzi being kicked out of the house, so she immediately ran to the foot of the mountain, and she wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about it. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao, don''t mow pigweed, something has happened, something big has happened." Liu Ermei ran to the foot of the mountain and said to Lu Xiaoxiao while panting. "Don''t worry, take a breather before saying anything." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei while helping Liu Ermei remove the pannier from her back. Second Sister Liu nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she stood and rested for a while, and when she was no longer out of breath, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, when I was delivering pigweed just now, I heard a lot of people talking about Liu Gouzi being kicked out of the house by Grandma Song, and you said that Liu Gouzi did something unreasonable to make someone as good-tempered as Grandma Song get kicked out of the house with a broom." "I know about this matter. You don''t have to worry about Liu Gouzi. He wasn''t really kicked out of the house by Grandma Song. You can know about this matter alone. Don''t tell anyone else." "Don''t worry, I''m not a broken-mouthed person, and I''m sure I won''t say anything." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, isn''t it true that the rumors about Liu Biao and the others getting arge sum of money for saving people were rumored in the vige two days ago?" Ermei Liu suddenly thought of the rumors she had heard a few days ago, so she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Do you think it''s true or not?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Liu Ermei''s question directly, but asked Liu Ermei. "Before I thought it was true, because it was rumored in the vige that there are noses and eyes, and I think Brother Biao and the others are very kind and righteous, so I thought it was normal for them to get a sum of money for saving people. But what happened about Liu Gouzi just now, I feel that saving people is not true anymore. " "The rumor that Liu Biao and the others got a sum of money for saving people is false, and it was spread by someone trying to frame them." Second Sister Liu was stunned in shock when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. No matter how she thought about it, she never expected such a result. Liu Biao and the others must have suffered too much. "Brother Biao, do they know who framed them?" "I don''t know yet. Now we need to arrange the people around the four of them, and then start to find out who framed them." "Xiaoxiao, should we help Brother Biao and the others?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after thinking about it. Liu Biao and the others took good care of her when they were digging herbs, so she thought that now Liu Biao and the others When encountering difficulties, she should go to help them. "Not for now, they are busy acting these two days, we just watch the four of them act." Second Sister Liu smiled wickedly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, although I think it''s a bit unkind for us to watch the show at the same time, but I still feel very happy." Chapter 1471: too delicious Chapter 1471: too delicious Chapter 1471 is too delicious After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Ermei. She didn''t expect Liu Ermei to be so dark-bellied, but she likes Liu Ermei''s dark-bellied personality. "Hurry up and mow pigweed, there are still more than ten days before school starts, and you won''t have time to mow pigweed by then." "That''s right, why did I forget about this, Xiaozhi will go to school this semester, and the burden on the family will be even heavier, but fortunately my dad is working in a food processing factory now, so he can have a meal every month With a sry of 30 yuan and various bills, my family might not be able to afford four children to go to school." "Come on, life is lived day by day, as long as your family is united, you will definitely be able to make life better." "You''re right, as long as the family is united, they will be able to live well. You don''t know that there is a small noise in the old house now, and a big noise in five days. It gets worse and worse, and now I can''t help but rejoice that I was separated from that family." "They didn''te to your house to trouble you again, did they?" Second Sister Liu shook her head when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I thought they woulde to make trouble, but I don''t know why they didn''te to make trouble. Our family felt very strange and couldn''t figure it out. . "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it. It''s good that they didn''te to bother you anyway." "I thought so too. By the way, there is something I almost forgot to tell you." "What''s up?" "My dad intends to adopt Xiao Zhi as his son, so he wants to invite you to my house for dinner on the day of adoption." "No problem, what day is the date?" "Noon the day after tomorrow." "I''ll be there on time." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after cutting the pigweed, she saw the monkey chopping firewood in the yard, so she asked the monkey, "Where''s Zhang Xu?" "Boss is cooking in the kitchen, take a look, the taste is really delicious." Hou Ziba smacked his lips and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the basket and walked towards the kitchen. "I''m back." Zhang Xu heard the little girl and the monkey talking in the yard just now, so he knew it was the little girl who walked into the kitchen without turning around. "Well, when did youe back from the county seat?" "After nine o''clock." "Is it resolved?" "No." "Is itplicated?" "Um." "Let me know if you need help." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Xu prepare lunch, she let the monkey into the house to eat. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately put down the ax and went to the well to wash his hands, then quickly ran into the main room and sat on the kang. "Let''s eat." Zhang Xu said when the monkey sat on the kang. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started to eat. After she took a bite of the food, she immediately speeded up the speed of picking up the food, because the food Zhang Xu made was so delicious, even better than hers. too much. "Lu Xiaoxiao, are the dishes cooked by the boss delicious?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao in the gap between serving dishes. "It''s delicious, better than mine." Lu Xiaoxiao replied after hearing the monkey''s words. Although she replied to the monkey''s words, her speed of serving food did not slow down at all. "Eat slowly, if you like to eat the dishes I cook, I will cook for youter." Seeing the little girl eating faster and faster, Zhang Xu frowned and said to the little girl. Chapter 1472: rattling Chapter 1472: rattling Chapter 1472 The sword is on the verge of breaking out After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao slowed down the speed of serving food. In fact, she also knew that she was eating too fast, but she couldn''t help it, because Zhang Xu''s dishes were so delicious that she was afraid If the speed is slow, you won''t be able to eat much. Now that Zhang Xu has said that he will cook for her in the future, there is no need for her to eat so fast, anyway, she can still eat in the future. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey looked at Zhang Xu sadly. He had begged Zhang Xu many times to cook him a dish, but Zhang Xu didn''t even give him a look, but Lu Xiaoxiao just ate fast. It''s a littlete, and he''s going to cook for Lu Xiaoxiao, really angry. No, he has to eat more this time, because he doesn''t know if he will have the chance to eat the dishes made by Zhang Xu next time. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao can eat the dishes made by Zhang Xu alone next time, so this time Lu Xiaoxiao It doesn''t matter if Xiaoxiao eats less. After lunch, the monkey was too stuffed, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask him to wash the dishes, but directly packed the dishes and took them to the kitchen to wash. Zhang Xu originally wanted to go to the kitchen to help the little girl wash the dishes together, but the little girl refused, so he had to sit in the main room to rest. "Boss, shall we go back to the county in the afternoon?" Monkey asked Zhang Xu after rubbing his stomach. "I''m not going back to the county seat, you go back to the county seat, and by the way, call Mu Mu and the three of them toe to Harbin." Monkey frowned after hearing what Zhang Xu said. The situation in Beijing is tense now, and all forces are staring at them. Originally, they did not approve of Zhang Xuing to Harbin, but Zhang Xu insisted oning. They had no way to stop them, so they could only cooperate. Zhang Xu used cover to let Zhang Xu secretly leave Beijing ande to Harbin. If Mumu and the three of them are allowed to leave Beijing ande to Harbin now, those forces in Beijing must know that Zhang Xu is no longer in Beijing, and they will definitely attack them while Zhang Xu is not in Beijing. power. Although they are very powerful, they can''t withstand the blows of so many forces in turn, so Mu Mu and the three of them can''t leave Beijing at this time. "Boss, the three of Mu Mu and the others cannot leave the capital. If they leave, the fact that you are not in the capital will be exposed." "No problem." "How can it be okay? If those forces in Beijing know that you are not in Beijing, then our forces may be severely damaged." "I have a sense of proportion, you just let the three of theme." "I don''t agree. I will never make a phone call." Houzi desperately said to Zhang Xu. He would not forget that Zhang Xu almost gave his life for the development of power, so he would never stand by and watch Zhang Xu ruin his life with his own eyes. In exchange for something. "Are you the boss or am I the boss? Have you forgotten the first discipline of joining the organization?" Zhang Xu looked at the monkey seriously after hearing what the monkey said. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room after washing the dishes, she felt the tense atmosphere between Zhang Xu and the monkey, so she asked, "What''s wrong with you two?" "there is nothing." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey curled his lips, what is nothing, obviously something big happened to them just now, okay? By the way, Zhang Xu doesn''t listen to him, but Zhang Xu listens to Lu Xiaoxiao. If he tells Lu Xiaoxiao, then Lu Xiaoxiao will join him in persuading Zhang Xu. Chapter 1473: advise Chapter 1473: advise Chapter 1473 Advise Zhang Xu knew what the monkey was up to when he saw the monkey''s expression, but before he could speak, he heard the monkey''s voice. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I had a quarrel with the boss just now, and the boss didn''t tell you because he was afraid that you would be worried." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Why are you arguing so well?" "Shut up." Zhang Xu looked at the monkey with warning eyes and said. Houzi was taken aback when he saw Zhang Xu''s warning eyes, but when he thought that Zhang Xu was going to transfer Mumu and the others to Harbin, he was not so afraid of Zhang Xu immediately, so he nned to tell the matter under pressure. For Lu Xiaoxiao, even if Zhang Xu punished him after he finished speaking, he would admit it. "The boss wanted to transfer Mumu and the others to Harbin. I disagreed, so there was a quarrel." "Why doesn''t Zhang Xu agree to transfer Mumu and the others?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the monkey said. "Monkey, stop talking." Zhang Xu said loudly to Monkey in a cold tone. "Monkey, you don''t need to pay attention to Zhang Xu, just tell the reason." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would protect him from Zhang Xu, so he directly told Lu Xiaoxiao about the whole thing. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment when she heard Houzi''s words, then she turned around and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you''d better listen to Houzi and leave Mumu and the others in Beijing. I will solve the matter in Harbin with you." "No, it''s too dangerous." Zhang Xu refused without thinking. He just knew that the matter was too dangerous, so he let Mumu and the otherse to Harbin. "Even if you let the woode, I will go with you. You will probably be unable to move a single step without me in that ce. I think you should know what is the most popr ce in that ce." Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing what the little girl said, because he knew what the little girl said was right, but this time he only nned to go down to explore the way. If it was dangerous, he would directly seal the ce. Their main task this time is Catch those thieves. "I don''t adjust the wood, they are here, but you can''t go to that ce with us this time, if you are worried, I will give me more medicine powder." "No, the types of medicinal powders I give are limited. If the things you encounter are not afraid of the medicinal powders I give you, then what will you do?" "We just n to go down to explore the way this time, and we don''t n to go deep." "real?" "It''s true, I can only stay in Harbin for five days at most, and I don''t have that much time to visit the grave, so don''t worry." "Okay, I agree not to go with you this time." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed not to adjust the wood and they came to Harbin, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that he made the right decision to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about the matter, otherwise he might not be able to change the boss''s mind if he said nothing. Decide. "Monkey, you go back to the county." Zhang Xu nced at Monkey and said. Because of what happened just now, Hou Zi couldn''t help but feel a little guilty when facing Zhang Xu. Now when he heard Zhang Xu tell him to go back to the county, he immediately ran towards the outside of the main room, afraid that Zhang Xu would beat him if he ran too slowly. . Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling when she saw the monkey running away, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You scared the monkey quite a bit this time, I guess the monkey will see you like a mouse sees a cat in the next period of time. " Chapter 1474: poisoned Chapter 1474: poisoned Chapter 1474 Poisoning "I didn''t scare him, it''s because he thought too much." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Well, you''re right, it''s true that he has too much imagination." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded affirmatively after finishing speaking. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was so sure of Zhang Xu''s words was because she thought that she seemed to be aggressive to Zhang Xu just now, and she was inexplicably guilty at the moment, so she had better follow Zhang Xu''s order, otherwise if Zhang Xu remembered that she was aggressive just now What about him, that''s all. "What are you going to do this afternoon?" "I don''t know, by the way, you stretch out your hand." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought about Zhang Xu''s poor sleep, so she nned to help Zhang Xu feel his pulse. After hearing the little girl''s words, although Zhang Xu didn''t understand why the little girl suddenly asked him to stretch out his hand, he still listened to the little girl''s words and stretched out his hand. When Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, she put her hand on Zhang Xu''s pulse. "Why are you poisoned?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after helping Zhang Xu get his pulse. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words. He didn''t expect that he was poisoned. When he was in Beijing, he saw so many doctors before, but none of them found out that he was poisoned. This is because their medical skills are too poor Or artificial? It seems that when he returns to Beijing, he will check it out carefully. "Don''t you know about your poisoning?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu''s appearance. "have no idea." "Didn''t you go to the doctor when you couldn''t sleep all night?" "seen it already." "Since you have seen a doctor, it is impossible not to find out about your poisoning. The poison you have is not a serious poison. What you have is just a poison that keeps your nerves in a state of excitement for a long time, so it will make you whole. Couldn''t sleep all night." "You mean the poison in me can be easily detected by the hospital?" "yes." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, his face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect to be plotted by someone in his own territory. It seems that he has not been active in Beijing for the past two years, making those people think that he is just a paper tiger, otherwise How dare they tantly plot against him. "You have been tricked." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after thinking for a while. "Um." "Guess who it is?" "No, but there are a few candidates." "You should find a private doctor you trust, or else you will be counted against in an emergency next time, and your life may be in danger." "I trust you, so you go back to Beijing with me." "Forget it, I don''t want to get involved in the power struggle in Beijing, I''d better stay in Tianshui Vige and live my life." "How can you be so cruel, don''t you worry about me?" "Hehe... It doesn''t take too long to find a trusted private doctor with your ability, so you don''t want toe to Huo Huo little girl." Lu Xiaoxiao saluted Zhang Xu after she finished speaking. Zhang Xu was amused by the little girl''s words and gestures of saluting, but because he didn''tugh often, he just twitched the corners of his mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw Zhang Xu smiling. Zhang Xu was already good-looking, but now he looks even better when he smiles like this. In her previous life, she had seen many good-looking men, but she felt that none of them couldpare to Zhang Xu. Although Zhang Xu is not very old and his face has not grown, but give him a few more years In time, he will definitely be more beautiful. Chapter 1475: detoxification Chapter 1475: detoxification Chapter 1475 Detoxification Zhang Xu was embarrassed by the little girl''s straight eyes, so he coughed lightly and asked the little girl, "Can you cure me of the poison?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came back to her senses, and then her face turned red immediately, she didn''t expect that she could see Zhang Xu in a daze, she was so unreserved. "It can be solved, I will go get the silver needle now." Lu Xiaoxiao ran towards the room immediately after speaking. Seeing the little girl running away, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but hooked his lips into another smile. His smile this time was even higher than before, and he also had a bit of a ruffian taste. If Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu Looking at her at this moment, it is estimated that she will stare nkly again. After Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the room, she immediately patted her cheeks with her hands, trying to reduce the heat on her face, otherwise Zhang Xu would be too embarrassed to see her blushing when she detoxified Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the mirror and saw that her face was no longer red, so she took out the silver needle and medicine from the space, and walked out of the room towards Zhang Xu. "Take this medicine, and then I will give you an injection to detoxify you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she walked to the edge of the kang. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the medicine that the little girl handed him, and then he put it into his mouth and took it without hesitation, because he knew it was the medicine that the little girl had interpreted for him. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu took the medicine, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she counted five times in her heart, and saw Zhang Xu fell asleep on the kang. "Huh, it''s a good thing you took the drug, otherwise I really don''t know how to give you an injection under your gaze." Lu Xiaoxiao squatted next to Zhang Xu''s head after climbing onto the kang and said to Zhang Xu. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out all the silver needles stuck in Zhang Xu''s head, and then she covered Zhang Xu with a quilt and went back to the room to rest. Because the part where she gave Zhang Xu the acupuncture just now was on the head, she needs to be highly concentrated, and she used the nine-turn-return-one acupuncture, which made her physically and mentally exhausted, and she must take a good rest now. At 5:30 in the middle of the night, Zhang Xu opened his eyes and rubbed his head. He found that his brain was not as swollen as before. It seemed that the little girl had already detoxified him. But where did the little girl go? After Zhang Xu got off the kang, he immediately walked towards the kitchen. When he came to the kitchen, he didn''t see the little girl, so he walked towards the yard again. He didn''t see the little girl in the yard, so his heart became anxious Alright, where did the little girl go at this point in time? "Zhang Xu, what are you doing standing there?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Zhang Xu in the main room after waking up, so she came to the yard, and then she saw Zhang Xu standing in the yard with his hands on his waist, so she went asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu turned around immediately when he heard the little girl''s voice. When she saw the little girl standing at the door of the main room, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It''s nothing, I just woke up and went to the yard to get some air." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ve solved the poison for you, do you feel better now?" "Yes, now my head is not as swollen as before, and I slept all afternoon, which proves that I have returned to normal now, thank you." Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao tenderly road. Chapter 1476: First transaction (1) Chapter 1476: First transaction (1) Chapter 1476 First Transaction (1) "You have a good rest in my house for the past two days. Although the poison you have is not a serious poison, after all, the poison affects the nerves in your brain. In order to prevent any seque, you should use your brain less and more in these two days. rest." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought about what to do next, and then he said: "Okay." "It''ste now, I''m going to cook dinner, if you think the main room is too boring, you can move a stool to the yard to sit and rest." "I''ll help you light the fire." "No, I told you to rest for two days." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. She came to the kitchen and checked that the time was almost six o''clock. It was obviously not enough time to make soup for Zhang Xu''s brain, so she nned to cook shredded chicken porridge, and then stir-fry vegetables and eggs, so that dinner would beplete. An hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished dinner, she yelled to Zhang Xu in the yard: "Zhang Xu, wash your hands and eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu went to the well to wash his hands, and then went into the house to eat. "It''s toote today, there''s no way to make soup to nourish your brain, so remember to eat these three walnuts after eating." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after putting the three walnuts in her hand on the kang table. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu nced at the three walnuts on the table, and then he said: "My brain is fine, so I don''t need to eat walnuts." "I know you have no problem with your brain, but you should take precautions, so you must eat walnuts after meals." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and chatted with Zhang Xu about the tomb robbers. She didn''t go back to her room until she yawned. After eleven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard noisesing from the yard, and she immediately got off the kang and left the room. "Shh...." When Zhang Xu saw the little girling out of the room, he immediately made a silent gesture towards the little girl, and then took the little girl to hide behind the door. "Master Xiao... are you asleep?" When Liu Biao climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw that the house was not lit, so he walked behind the door of the main room and shouted into the house. After hearing Liu Biao''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "It''s someone I know, you can let me go." Zhang Xu pursed his lips after hearing the little girl''s words. Although he didn''t want to let the little girl go, he still let the little girl because he didn''t want to dy the little girl''s affairs because of him. After Zhang Xu let her go, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao outside the door: "Wait a minute, I will open the door for you." Liu Biao was about to tell why he came to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, but before he had time to speak, he saw a man walking behind Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, is this your brother?" Liu Biao thought of Lu Xiaoxiao saying yesterday that her brother woulde to his house, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "That''s right, what''s the matter with youing to see me sote?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao looked behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao with his eyes if he wanted to tell the story in front of her brother. "Let''s talk in the yard." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Zhang Xu to know about her grain sales for the time being, so she said to Liu Biao. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Zhang Xu to know about her grain sales was not that she didn''t trust Zhang Xu, but that she couldn''t exin the source of grain to Zhang Xu. Chapter 1477: First transaction (2) Chapter 1477: First transaction (2) Chapter 1477 First Transaction (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao turned around and walked towards the yard. Now that time was running out, he had to let Lu Xiaoxiao go to the grove with him quickly, otherwise today''s deal would be ruined. Zhang Xu squinted his eyes at the two people standing in the yard talking, and then he turned back to sit on the kang. "Master Xiao, Xu Ji said that you must be present in person to make the transaction, otherwise he will not make the transaction." "Have you told him about the fact that I am not convenient toe out today?" "Tell me, he still insists on youing forward." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the grove with dangerous eyes, and then she said to Liu Biao: "Wait for me, I will go in and talk to my brother, and then I will go to the grove with you." "good." "The person looking for you has left?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl enter the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She thought to herself, with Zhang Xu''s current cultivation level, doesn''t she know if Liu Biao has left? So he asked knowingly. "No, he''s waiting for me in the yard." "Are you going out?" "Well, I need to deal with something, I''ll be back soon, you continue to sleep." "I''ll go with you, otherwise I won''t worry." "Do you think anyone in Sweetwater Vige can beat me?" "No, but I have to go with you, or you don''t go." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned tightly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She really didn''t want Zhang Xu to follow her, but if she didn''t let Zhang Xu follow her, then she wouldn''t be able to go out today, so annoying . Zhang Xu guessed what the little girl was thinking when he saw whether the little girl was tightly wrinkled, so he said to the little girl, "I''m just following you from a distance, and I won''t disturb your work." "good." "Master Xiao, is your brother going with us?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Zhang Xu following behind Lu Xiaoxiao. "My brother was worried that I would go out at night, so he followed." "oh." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu, and Liu Biao came to the entrance of the grove. After Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and nced at Zhang Xu, she led Liu Biao into the grove. After Zhang Xu watched the little girl and Liu Biao walk into the woods, he found a tree and climbed up, then satzily on the branch, but kept his eyes on the direction where Lu Xiaoxiao left. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Xu Ji immediately stepped forward when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why do you have to ask me toe forward?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ji. "Of course we need toe forward in person for the first transaction, after all, we negotiated the transaction in person." "You are right this time, but the person in charge of the transaction on my side will be Liu Biao in the future. If you are unwilling to make a transaction with Liu Biao, then the transaction between us will be cancelled." "I see, next time I will arrange for my subordinates to trade with Liu Biao." Xu Ji said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Let''s inspect the goods." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Liu Biao and the others to carry the rice and flour to Xu Ji. Xu Ji saw the two big bags in front of him, he immediately asked his men to open the bags, and then shone the shlight into the bags. When he saw the contents in the bag, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s grain was of good quality before, he couldn''t help being shocked when he saw such tworge bags of high-quality grain. He really couldn''t figure out where Lu Xiaoxiao got these grains at such a young age. Chapter 1478: warn Chapter 1478: warn Chapter 1478 Warning "Is the inspection finished?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ji who had been staring at the grain in the bag. "The inspection ispleted, I am very satisfied." "If you are satisfied, give me money." Xu Ji heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and asked his subordinates to hand over the prepared six hundred yuan to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to count the money clearly. "Don''t worry, Master Ji won''t y tricks on this kind of small money." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Ji after taking the money. "Hahaha... I just like to make deals with cool people." Xu Jiughed happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Master Ji, I''m going back to sleep, bye." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Biao and the others away. Master Ji looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and clicked his tongue, then asked his subordinates to leave with the food. "The forty yuan is your hard work." Lu Xiaoxiao took out forty yuan from the stack of money Xu Ji gave her and handed it to Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, we can''t ept this money. We didn''t do anything tonight." "Just keep it if you keep it." Liu Biao didn''t refuse after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He reached out and took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "Is the matter resolved?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when the little girl walked out of the grove. "It''s resolved, you can go home now." "You go back first, I have something to leave." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she thought that Zhang Xu was going to relieve herself, so she nodded. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu quickly chased in the direction where Xu Ji left. Because he practiced Dragon Yin Jue, his hearing is very good. As long as he concentrates, he can hear distant voices. So he heard everything about the little girl making deals with people in the grove just now. "Who are you? What are you doing to stop us?" Xu Ji asked Zhang Xu who suddenly appeared in front of him with a look of wariness. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to remember that Lu Xiaoxiao is mine." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a jade pendant for Xu Ji to take a look at, and then he turned and left. When Xu Ji saw the jade pendant that Zhang Xu took out, he was stunned. Although he had never met Fourth Master, he knew the jade pendant that symbolized Fourth Master''s identity, because the four confidantes of Fourth Master When acting on behalf of the fourth master, he would show the jade pendant representing the identity of the fourth master, and he was lucky enough to see it once when he was doing business with his grandfather. But he never thought that he would meet the jade pendant representing Si Ye''s identity here. Could it be that that person just now was one of Si Ye''s four confidantes? Regardless of whether that person is one of Si Ye''s confidantes or not, he gave up investigating Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity, because he knew where Lu Xiaoxiao''s food came from, Hua Guo estimated that only Si Ye could do it. Get such high-quality food. He was really lucky to get food indirectly from fourth master by mistake. He wanted to go home and tell his grandpa the good news. His grandpa wanted to get on the line of fourth master even in his dreams. He has helped his grandfather realize his dream. "Why did you take so long toe back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu came back. "The road is too dark, so I walk slowly." "You don''t have night blindness, do you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after looking at the full moon in the sky. Its no wonder that Lu Xiaoxiao would ask Zhang Xu this way, the moon is too bright today, so even at night, he cant see the road clearly, so after hearing Zhang Xus words, he guessed whether Zhang Xu had night blindness. Chapter 1479: watching a play Chapter 1479: watching a y Chapter 1479 Watching a y "I don''t have night blindness, it may be caused by detoxification just now." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl helplessly and said. Lu Xiaoxiao became nervous immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she immediately asked Zhang Xu: "Are you feeling ufortable now?" "No, it''s just sleepy." "Let''s go home now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Zhang Xu''s hand and walked quickly towards the house. "Brother Biao, do you think Master Xiao''s brother is lying? He obviously looks so energetic, but he told Master Xiao that he is sleepy." Liu Gouzi looked at Zhang Xu''s back and asked Liu Biao. Liu Biao nodded when he heard Liu Gouzi''s words, and then said, "Maybe he doesn''t like Master Xiao staying with us, if my sister stays with four big men at night, I won''t." willing." The three of Liu Gouzi felt that what Liu Biao said made sense when they heard Liu Biao''s words, so they didn''t bother with this issue anymore, but began to discuss how they would act tomorrow so as not to be suspicious. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she immediately asked Zhang Xu to lie on the kang, and then she began to feel Zhang Xu''s pulse. When she confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Zhang Xu''s body, she finally let go of her hanging. "There is nothing wrong with your body. You may be sleepy because you haven''t slept for too long before, which makes you sleepy. You have a good rest these two days, and you will be able to adjust soon." "Okay, you go to sleep too." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she went back to her room to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was almost nine o''clock. She didn''t expect that she would sleep sote today. "Are you awake?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl walking out of the room. "Well, have you had dinner yet?" "Eat it, your breakfast is warming in the pot." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to rest at home, and then she went to the foot of the mountain with a basket on her back to cut pigweed. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here sote today?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the foot of the mountain when she finished cutting the pigweed in the second basket. "I went to bed toote yesterday, so I woke upte in the morning." Second Sister Liu nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, I will send this basket of pigweed to the pig farm first, and I wille back to cut pigweed with youter." "good." Second Sister Liu came back after delivering the pigweed and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s cut the pigweed quickly, and then go to the theater." "What show are you watching?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Er Shunzi''s y, you told me about it yesterday, you won''t forget it." "I really forgot." "I saw a lot of people crowded in front of Er Shunzi''s house just now, so I guessed that Er Shunzi has started acting, so I came to see a y with you." "My pigweed has been cut. Since you want to go to the show so much, I''ll help you cut the pigweed together. Otherwise, the show will be over after you finish cutting the pigweed." "Not so fast, is it?" "Hurry up and cut the pigweed, or you really won''t be able to see the show." When Second Sister Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately sped up her actions. It didn''t take long for her and Lu Xiaoxiao to cut a basket of pigweed, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Ershun''s house with the basket on their backs. When Second Sister Liu came to the door of Er Shunzi''s house, she asked a woman who was watching: "Auntie, what are you looking at?" Chapter 1480: Potential to be an actor Chapter 1480: Potential to be an actor Chapter 1480 has the potential to be an actor After hearing what Liu Ermei said, the woman whispered to Liu Ermei: "The parents of this family are dying, and Dr. Li is giving them first aid." "No way? Didn''t I see them growing vegetables in the field two days ago?" "Who says no? Two days ago, I saw them nting vegetables in the field full of energy. I thought the two of them had recovered from their illnesses, but within two days their bodies copsed again. It was even ugly before, and people in the vige said that they had returned to their glory a few days ago." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei held back theirughter when they heard the woman''s words until their shoulders kept shaking. They didn''t expect that the people in the vige could make up their minds so much. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei covering their mouths and shaking shoulders, the woman thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei were feeling sad for the family, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei: "Life and death are life and death. Theres no way around it, so please take a closer look. Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei looked at each other after hearing the woman''s words. They nodded towards the woman after understanding what the other party said, and then quickly left Er Shunzi''s house. Seeing the backs of Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei leaving quickly, the woman thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei ran away to a ce where no one was crying because they were too sad, so she couldn''t help sighing: "What two kind-hearted people. little girl." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei ran to a ce where no one was around, they immediately burst outughing, and they walked towards Er Shunzi''s house again when they had bothughed enough. "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect the people in the vige to have such a strong brainprehension ability. They can even imagine things like Er Shunzi''s parents growing vegetables in the field." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t think of it either." "I don''t know how Er Shunzi''s y is doing? I''m very curious now, and I really want to watch it." Ermei Liu quickened her pace immediately after speaking. "Let''s go and watch it, Er Shunzi will probably start acting at this time." Liu Ermei''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ran towards Er Shunzi''s house. When the two of them arrived at the door of Er Shunzi''s house, they saw Er Shunzi''s parents being carried into the bullock cart, and Er Shunzi staggered towards the bullock cart while crying. It looked like he might faint at any moment. "Er Shunzi, take your uncle and aunt to the county hospital to see a doctor first, and leave the money to the three of us. I will let my grandparents go to the hospital to help you take care of your parents in a while." Erdan Liu pped He patted Er Shunzi on the shoulder and said. "Thanks." "We are good brothers, we will be divided if we say thank you, please send uncle and aunt to the hospital." Er Shunzi nodded after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and then took his parents to the county hospital in a bullock cart. "Brother Biao, let''s borrow money quickly, otherwise the county hospital won''t treat my uncle and aunt." Liu Erdan raised his voice and said to Liu Biao. "I know we need to borrow money, but who do we borrow is a problem." "I know someone in the vige who has money. Let''s borrow it from their family. I don''t think they can just watch Er Shunzi''s parents lose their lives because they don''t have money for medical treatment." After hearing what Liu Erdan said, the spectators left immediately, as if a dog was chasing them from behind. Chapter 1481: Gossip Extinction (1) Chapter 1481: Gossip Extinction (1) Chapter 1481 Rumor Extinction (1) Liu Erdan looked at the backs of everyone leaving quickly and couldn''t helpughing mockingly, then he said to Liu Biao: "Brother Biao, do you think those people are hypocritical, they just looked at Er Shunzi''s parents with sympathy, But at the moment, its running faster than anything else. "There is nothing surprising. People are more sympathetic to those who are weaker than themselves, but there is a premise. This premise is that their interests are not threatened. As long as their interests are threatened, they will not care about it." You are alive or dead." "Master Xiao, you are here." Liu Erdan and the others immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "You guys acted very well just now. If I didn''t know in advance that you were acting, I guess I would have been fooled by your acting skills. You all have acting talents." "We don''t have any talent for acting, we just imitate it." Artes from life, so dont belittle yourself. "Xiaoxiao is right, I was almost moved to tears by you just now." Second Sister Liu agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The three of Liu Erdan were embarrassed by what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said. They didn''t know that their acting was so good just now. "Are you going to borrow money now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Yeah, it''s a full-on show, we must go around the whole vige, and then go to the richer families in the vige to borrow money." "Then hurry up, if you can''t borrow money in the vige, you can go to the captain, he will definitely find a way to help you borrow money." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then ran towards the vige with Liu Erdan and the others. "Now that the y is over, let''s go to the pig farm to deliver pigweed." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after Liu Biao and the others left. "good." It was already eleven o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after delivering the pigweed. After she unloaded the basket and put it in the yard, she was about to go to the kitchen to cook. Three dishes and one soup, and Zhang Xu wasing out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice. "Didn''t I let you have a good rest, why are you cooking again?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after sitting on the kang. "It takes no brains to cook." Lu Xiaoxiao was choked up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Cooking really didn''t take much thought. "Hurry up and eat." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after holding a piece of braised pork. "Um." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything you want to do this afternoon?" "I want to go to Houshan to have a look." "Are you talking about Xanadu or the training base?" "Where is Xanadu?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl in doubt after hearing what the little girl said. "Outdoor Taoyuan is the ce you took me tost winter, because it is like a paradise in spring all the year round, so I call it Xanadu." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu understood where the outdoor Taoyuan was, so she said to the little girl, "I''m going to die in the Taoyuan." "Will it be toote, why don''t we go tomorrow morning?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after checking her watch. "Go now, we will be there soon after running the exercises." "Can your body support you to perform the exercises? Are you sure you won''t pass out due to exhaustion halfway?" "Don''t worry, my health is very good." Chapter 1482: A small world (1) Chapter 1482: A small world (1) Chapter 1482 A Small World (1) Hearing Zhang Xu''s gnashing of teeth, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help touching her nose with her hands. How could she have forgotten that the most taboo thing about a man is when someone says he''s not good. "Let''s set off now and try toe back before five o''clock." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." Because it is daytime now, they cant directly practice the exercises and rush up the mountain. They have to go into the mountains before performing the exercises and rushing on the road, otherwise it will be bad if they are seen. "Practicing the exercises here should not be seen by others." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu beforeing to a stone in the mountain. "Um." "Then let''s get started." "good." It took Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu less than half an hour to arrive at the entrance of Xanadu. Because it has not rained recently, many nts at the entrance of Xanadu have withered. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao used a lot of water when she camest time. The dead branches cover it, so the entrance to Xanadu is still not easy to find. "Let''s go in." After clearing the entrance with Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered Xanadu, she saw that it was still like spring all the year round, and she had to sigh again for the magic of this ce. "Zhang Xu, do you know why this is always like spring all the year round?" "I don''t know, but I read a martial arts book before, which mentioned this kind of thing, so I don''t know if it''s true." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was aroused, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What did it say in that martial arts book?" "The martial arts books say that this kind of ce is a world of its own, so it is not affected by the outside world." "I think what the martial arts book said makes sense, and this ce is very likely to be the kind of ce mentioned in the martial arts book." Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said: "Only those who are destined to enter the ce that is a world of its own in the martial arts book, so I''m not sure if this ce is the ce in the martial arts book. said ce." "It must be, the two of us may be destined people in this small world, otherwise why so many people in Tianshui Vige just the two of use here." "Um." "I don''t know if this small world can be made smaller and put away. It would be great if it could be. There are a lot of herbs in it. Every time I am short of some herbs, I wille here to dig." "If this ce is really a small world mentioned in martial arts books, then there is a way to make it smaller and put it away." "What way?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with bright eyes after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "A small world has a formation hole, as long as you find the formation hole, you can put away a small world." "Hey... It''s really a waste of joy, the eyes are not so easy to find." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. In her previous life, she had read many novels saying that it was difficult to break the formation. It would be impossible for a person like her who knew nothing about formations to break the formation. Half dead get nothing. "Let things take their course. If this ce is destined for you, it will be yours sooner orter. If it is not destined for you, then you can''t force it." Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head and said. Chapter 1483: A Small World (2) Chapter 1483: A Small World (2) Chapter 1483 A Small World (2) "I understand. Now that we''re here, let''s take a good look around. Before I came here, I was either hunting or digging medicinal materials. I really haven''t visited this small world before." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu''s hand and started walking from the ce where she usually digs medicinal herbs. Originally, she wanted to walk along the small river, but there were too many animals drinking water there, so she had to give up walking along the small river. idea of shopping. "Zhang Xu, why haven''t we reached the end after we''ve been shopping for so long?" Lu Xiaoxiao dragged Zhang Xu along for more than half an hour and still couldn''t see the end, so she said to Zhang Xu. "This ce is much bigger than it looks. For the sake of safety, let''s not go any further." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Okay, let''s go back now." Lu Xiaoxiao was also afraid of being in danger soon, so she agreed directly when Zhang Xu suggested not to go forward. "Zhang Xu, I''m going to hunt two pheasants and take them home to make soup. You wait for me here for a while." "Let me do it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he squatted down and picked up two stones from the ground to beat the two pheasants standing by the river drinking water. The two pheasants were hit directly by the stones thrown by Zhang Xu. He passed out, and the animals around the two pheasants were scared away by the sound of the two pheasants falling to the ground. "The aim is good." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two fallen pheasants and said to Zhang Xu. "Um." "Let''s go back now." Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the river to retrieve the two knocked-out pheasants and said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the two pheasants that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying, and said, "Okay." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past four. Now that the pheasant was killed and the soup was ready for dinner, she asked Zhang Xu to kill the pheasant first, while she went to the kitchen to boil hot water and pluck the chicken. . "How does it taste? I put a lot of brain nourishing herbs in the chicken soup." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu took a sip of the chicken soup. "Delicious." "If it tastes good, drink more, there is still a lot in the pot, so you don''t have to be afraid that it won''t be enough." "Well, you drink too." "I haven''t been poisoned, so I don''t need to be stupid, so you can drink it." "Then you eat chicken." "This is eptable." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was still a lot of chicken soup left in the pot. Because the weather is too hot now, the chicken soup might go bad tomorrow, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I want to put the leftover sent the chicken soup to the cowshed for Master and the others to drink." "I will deliver it with you." "No, I can save it by myself. Now that the weather is hot, there are many people walking around in the vige. It will not be so good if you go out and be seen by others." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought that he came to Harbin secretly this time, so it was really not suitable for him to show up, so he nodded and said, "Okay." "I''ll send the chicken soup over now, and I''ll be back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after putting the chicken soup in the pot into arge bowl. "Be careful on the road, don''t go in a hurry." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the cowshed, she saw that there was no one around, so she quickly ran towards the house. Because it was summer, the masters did not close the door of the house, so she went to the house smoothly. Into the house. When Mr. Fan and the others sensed someone entering the room, they immediately turned their heads and looked towards the door. When they saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, their tense bodies rxed. Chapter 1484: Recognition Banquet (1) Chapter 1484: Recognition Banquet (1) Chapter 1484 Recognition Banquet (1) "Xiao girl, you didn''t speak before entering the house, you almost didn''t scare the masters to death." Foreman Xie patted his chest and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m sorry four masters, I was careless just now, next time I will definitely make a sound before entering the room." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had scared them just now when she saw the faces of the four masters, so she turned to them opened the mouth. "It''s okay, I just shook my head for a while, we are not so timid." Fan Lao waved his hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang both nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said. Foreman Xie rolled his eyes at the three of them after hearing what Fan Lao and the other three said. It was obvious that the three of them were the most frightened just now, but now there is nothing to say. The three of them are indeed schrs.fortable. "Girl Xiao, what are you doing in the cowshed today? Are you here to bring us delicious food again?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second Master, you guessed right, I am here to deliver chicken soup to you. Today I hunted two pheasants on the mountain. You also know that the chicken soup can''t hold in such a hot weather, so I brought you some." "Why are you hunting on the mountain again? Didn''t I tell you that the mountain is too dangerous, so you should have fewer people?" Foreman Xie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I didn''t go alone, I went with Zhang Xu, so you don''t have to worry about any danger I may encounter." "Why is that kid Zhang Xu here again? Isn''t he supposed to be very busy? Could it be that the person in that position has be idle now?" Foreman Xie asked in confusion when he heard that Zhang Xu hade. "Second Master, Zhang Xu ising to Harbin for business, so he came to see me." "So that''s the case, I said how could hee here so leisurely." "Masters, remember to drink the chicken soup tonight, I''m going home first." "Okay, pay attention to people on the road." "I know." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she saw that Zhang Xu was lying on the bed and fell asleep, so she closed the door softly and went back to the room. After returning to the room, she went directly into the space to take a shower. After the shower, she blew her hair So I went to the pharmacy to make medicine. Zhang Xu was going to the ancient tomb the day after tomorrow. She wanted to make more medicine for Zhang Xu''s self-defense. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the medicine prepared overnight into the bottle, she went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, she checked that the time was half past seven, so she left the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space, she went to the main room and saw that Zhang Xu was no longer on the kang, so she knew that Zhang Xu had gotten up, so she walked towards the kitchen. "What''s for breakfast?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen and saw Zhang Xu cooking breakfast, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Noodle." "Do you need my help?" "No, just go to the main room and wait for dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she left the kitchen. "Are you going to cut pigweed today?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after breakfast. "No, Liu Ermei''s father wants to adopt a son today, so I''m going to her house for a banquet." "Aren''t you going home for lunch at noon?" "Um." "I want to go to the county seat, there are some things I need to deal with." "Let me take your pulse first." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he put his hand on the table so that the little girl could feel her pulse. Chapter 1485: Recognition Banquet (2) Chapter 1485: Recognition Banquet (2) Chapter 1485 Recognition Banquet (2) After taking Zhang Xu''s pulse, Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that he was healthy, so she agreed that Zhang Xu should go to the county seat, but she still suggested that Zhang Xu should use his brain less for the next two days. "Boss, I''m here to pick you up." The monkey shouted into the house after turning into the yard. "I''m leaving, I''ming back at night." "good." "Let''s go." Zhang Xu said to the monkey after leaving the main room. "Boss, won''t Lu Xiaoxiao go to the county with us?" "Um." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey scratched his head in doubt. Didn''t Lu Xiaoxiao say that he would go to the grave with them? Why don''t you go now? After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out four notebooks, four erasers and eight pencils from the space, and she nned to give them to Liu Zhi when she went to a banquet. At ten thirty in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost time, so she walked towards Liu Ermei''s house with those bags on her back. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." When Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard, she immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Where is Xiao Zhi?" "She was ying with the third and fourth sisters in the house." "Take me to him, I have something to give him." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Ermei into the house, she saw Liu Zhi ying with Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei with straw grasshoppers. Seeing the closeness of the three of them, she knew that Liu Zhi had reconciled with Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei. "Xiao Zhi,e here." Liu Ermei beckoned to Liu Zhi. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Liu Zhi immediately put down the grasshopper in his hand, and then ran towards Liu Ermei. "Big sister, sister Xiaoxiao." Liu Zhi greeted Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Liu Ermei. "Xiaozhi, your sister Xiaoxiao said that she has something for you." Second Sister Liu said after touching Xiaozhi''s head. After Liu Zhi heard Liu Ermei''s words, he stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. He had no idea how cute he looked at this time. Seeing Liu Zhi''s cute little appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to pinch Liu Zhi''s cheeks, but she thought that she and Liu Zhi were not close enough to pinch Liu Zhi''s cheeks, so she had no choice but to pinch Liu Zhi''s cheeks. Rubbing his fingers regretfully. "Xiaozhi, I heard that you will go to school in the second half of the year, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, indicating that he will go to school for ss next semester. "Sister Xiaoxiao, in order to congratte Xiaozhi on going to school next semester, she is going to give Xiaozhi some stationery. Xiaozhi will see if he likes it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the notebook, pen and The eraser was taken out of the bag and handed to Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi was stunned when he saw arge pile of stationery that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. Before, Dayong and Xiaoyong told him that these stationery for reading and writing were very expensive, so he didn''t know whether he should ept Lu Xiaoxiao''s gift. stationery. Second sister Liu saw that Liu Zhi was stunned, so she lightly patted Liu Zhi on the shoulder to remind him to reach out to pick up something. After Liu Zhi was patted on the shoulder by Liu Ermei a few times, he came back to his senses, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I can''t ept your gift, it''s too expensive." "Since you think these things are precious, then study hard, so that you won''t waste the things I gave you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Zhi''s hand, and put the things in her hand Put it in Liu Zhi''s hands. Chapter 1486: Recognition Banquet (3) Chapter 1486: Recognition Banquet (3) Chapter 1486 Recognition Banquet (3) Liu Zhi looked at the things in his hands and suddenly became at a loss. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you sister Xiaoxiao, I really like the things that sister Xiaoxiao sent." "nice! You love it." "Sister Xiaoxiao, can I share some of these things with the eldest sister, second sister, and third sister?" Liu Zhi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hesitating for a while. "Of course, after I give the things to Xiao Zhi, the ownership of the things will belong to Xiao Zhi, so of course Xiao Zhi has the right to distribute these things." Liu Zhi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked to the kang and divided the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave him into four parts, and handed three of them to Liu Ermei, Liu Sanmei, and Liu Simei. He kept a copy for himself. After Liu Ermei put away the notebook that Liu Zhi handed her, she let Liu Zhi, Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei continue to y, and she took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the room. "Xiaozhi''s mood is very stable, it seems that his knot has been untied." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after leaving the room. "On the night when Xiao Zhi was discharged from the hospital, my father talked to Xiao Zhi alone for more than half an hour. The next day, Xiao Zhi changed his name to call my father my father and my mother my mother. I think it was my father who relieved him. Knot." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed why Liu Zhi''s heart knot was untied so quickly. Although Liu Pingjiang is Liu Zhi''s uncle, he is an outsider who has no blood rtionship with Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi was afraid that his arrival would affect the rtionship between his aunt and uncle, so he has always been repelling being a part of this family. Liu Pingjiang probably also saw what Liu Zhi was thinking, that''s why he chatted with Liu Zhi and asked Liu Zhi to recognize him as his father. This would naturally untie the knot in Liu Zhi''s heart and let Liu Zhipletelymunicate with their family. be a family. "It must be your dad who untied his knot, otherwise Xiao Zhi would not recognize your dad as a dad." "I didn''t expect my dad to be so powerful. Since the separation, I found that my dad has be more and more powerful. Now I can''t see from him that he used to be a cowardly and inferior person." "People change. In the past, your dad has been in a long-term oppressed environment. He just works every day except for work. He has no time and energy to think about other things, so your dad will develop a low self-esteem and cowardly personality. strangeness. Now your dad''s living environment is rxed andfortable, and he has enough time to think about things after work every day, so it''s only natural that your dad is getting better and better. " Second Sister Liu nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was absolutely right. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, when will the recognition ceremony start?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "We can start when the patriarches." "Is that person the team leader?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after seeing the old man walking into the yard. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze towards the door. When she saw the old man walking into the yard, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to entertain the patriarch." He followed the old man who had just entered the door and ran. "Patriarch, sit over there." Liu Ermei said to the patriarch when she ran to the patriarch. "good." After sitting down, the patriarch looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "Where did your father go?" "I''m busy in the main room, I''m going to call him out now, please wait a moment." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ran towards the main room. Happy weekend, cuties Chapter 1487: Recognition Banquet (4) Chapter 1487: Recognition Banquet (4) Chapter 1487 Recognition Banquet (4) "Dad, the patriarch is here." Liu Ermei ran into the hall and said to Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Pingjiang heard Liu Ermei''s words, he immediately put down his work, and then ran towards the outside of the house. "Patriarch, you are here." "Well, is everyone here?" "It''s all here, they''re all in the house." "Let''s get started then." "good." When Liu Ermei saw Liu Pingjiang walking towards the hall with the patriarch, she immediately ran to the room to call Liu Zhi. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the marriage recognition ceremony was about to start, so she followed the people in the courtyard and walked towards the main room. She also participated in the recognition ceremony in her previous life, so she didn''t know the current recognition ceremony and the recognition ceremony she had seen in her previous life She was quite curious about the difference. "Dad, I brought Xiao Zhi." Second Sister Liu led Liu Zhi into the main room and said to Liu Pingjiang. After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Liu Pingjiang walked up to Liu Zhi and asked Liu Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, do you still remember what I taught youst night?" "Remember." "Okay, then follow the steps that the patriarch grandpa said." "good." "Patriarch, I''m sorry to trouble you." Liu Pingjiang led Liu Zhi to the patriarch and said. "Is your name Liu Zhi right?" The patriarch asked Liu Zhi. "right." "Do you think Liu Pingjiang is your father?" "yes." "No regrets?" "No regrets." "Okay, now go and serve tea to your father." After hearing the patriarch''s words, Liu Zhi walked towards Liu Pingjiang, then knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Zhi finished kowtowing, Liu Ermei handed the tea to Liu Zhi. "Dad, please drink tea." Liu Zhi said to Liu Pingjiang after taking the tea that Liu Ermei handed him. Liu Pingjiang took a sip of the tea that Liu Zhi handed him, then took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Liu Zhi. After Liu Zhijing tea was over, the patriarch took out the family tree from his pocket, and then wrote Liu Zhi''s name on it under the witness of other n elders, so that the recognition ceremony waspleted. "Patriarch, elders, the meal is ready, pleasee to the courtyard to sit down." "Xiaoxiao, sit at the same table with us." After everyone in the main room left, Second Sister Liu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stay at Second Sister Liu''s house after the banquet, she went home directly, she was very curious about the recognition ceremony before, but after watching today''s recognition ceremony, she was quite disappointed, she didn''t expect to recognize the rtives The ceremony is so simple, much simpler than the ceremonies she saw in her previous life. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out a cup of milk tea to drink, but before she came to take out the milk tea, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door. "Why are you two here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the yard and saw Liu Biao and Liu Erdan, so she asked them both. "Are we here to tell you good news?" "What good news?" "The rumors about us in the vige have been broken. Yesterday, Liu Gouzi, Liu Erdan and I aggressively asked people to borrow money in the vige. Now everyone in the vige knows that the four of us really have no money. The rumors about us are self-defeating." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t feel relieved. She felt that the people who framed Liu Biao and the others still had their backs, so she said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, you all have to be careful these days, don''t take it lightly. I''m afraid that those who framed you will attack you directly." Chapter 1488: Departure to explore (1) Chapter 1488: Departure to explore (1) Chapter 1488 Departure for Exploration (1) Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "We will be careful, and we will never let those who framed us have a chance to hurt us again. And we will take this opportunity to catch the person who framed us, and then let him know clearly that he has provoked someone who should not be provoked. " "It would be best if you can take advantage of this opportunity to catch someone, but you don''t want to put yourself in danger just to catch someone, it''s not worth it." "we know." "Hurry up and go home. I think those people will definitely choose to do it at Liu Biao''s house. When you sleep at night, remember to take turns sleeping." "Okay." After Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi finished talking, they walked out of the main room. "Wait, take this with you." Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Liu Biao and the others would not be able to defeat those who framed them, so she gave them a bottle of drug. After taking the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, Liu Biao was about to open it and smell it, but when his head approached the bottle mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao snatched the bottle away. "The bottle is filled with high-strength drugs. Don''t open it at will when you are not in an emergency, or you will faint yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao snatched the bottle and turned to Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi. road. "We know, but Master Xiao, do you have an antidote? We are afraid that we will identally get the drug when we use it to deal with people." "Yes, this bottle contains the antidote. If you identally touch the drug, you can open this bottle and smell it." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cup of milk tea from the space, and took a sip. The pearl Q bomb, the ratio of tea to milk was just right. It is indeed a time-honored handmade milk tea. It''s a pity that she doesn''t buy much, so she can''t drink it often. After drinking the milk tea, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that it was still early, so she took out the notebook that the masters had given her from the space and read it. The time for serious study always passed quickly, and before she knew it, it was already five o''clock in the evening. After Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck, she closed the notebook and went to the kitchen to cook. Because she didn''t know when Zhang Xu woulde back, and she didn''t know whether the monkey woulde back with Zhang Xu, so she nned to cook a pot of porridge and then make a few side dishes, so that they would have something to eat even if they came backte. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the meal. When she was preparing to eat, she heard the monkey''s voice, and she knew that Zhang Xu and the monkey had returned. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry." Monkey has been working with Zhang Xu all day, so he didn''t eat lunch and dinner, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao for food as soon as he entered the main room of. "I cook a lot of porridge, and if you want to eat it, go to the kitchen to pack it." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately ran towards the kitchen, and then he chose a soup bowl to fill himself with arge bowl of porridge. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she saw the big bowl of porridge packed in the monkey. She wondered if the big bowl of porridge packed in the monkey could be eaten down? Don''t hold on for a while. "Zhang Xu, have you had dinner yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Boss didn''t eat. Boss and I were busy all day today, so we didn''t have time to eat at all." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey quickly replied to Lu Xiaoxiao while taking advantage of the food. Chapter 1489: Departure to explore (2) Chapter 1489: Departure to explore (2) Chapter 1489 Departure for Exploration (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu hadn''t eaten, she immediately put down the chopsticks in her hand and walked towards the kitchen. "Boss, what''s wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao?" Monkey asked Zhang Xu when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the kitchen angrily. "Eat your meal." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen. Monkey saw that Zhang Xu also looked angry, and he was even more puzzled. What happened to one or two of them today? Could it be that they were angry because he ate too much? When Zhang Xu came to the kitchen and saw the little girl holding a bowl of porridge as big as a monkey, the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and then he walked up to the little girl and took the bowl from the little girl. "You haven''t eaten two meals today, so you have to drink all the porridge in the bowl. If you miss a meal in the future, then make up for it at the next meal. Make up what you didn''t eat the day before, and I''ll let the monkeys supervise you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a serious face and said. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said this is to let Zhang Xu eat on time, otherwise he would easily get stomach problems if he skipped meals frequently like Zhang Xu. "I see." Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was doing it for his own good, so he naturally wouldn''t refute the little girl''s kindness. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be as hungry as me." The monkey said to Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu entering the hall with a bowl of porridge as big as his. "If you can''t stop your mouth from eating, then you don''t need to eat." The monkey shut his mouth immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said, he was afraid that if he said one more word, Zhang Xu would not let him eat. "Monkey, if you are around Zhang Xu in the future, remember to remind him to eat. If he doesn''t eat, you can tell me. If you are not by Zhang Xu''s side, you can let the gray cats stare at Zhang Xu. You dont have to be afraid that Zhang Xu will punish you for this matter. If he punishes you, then you can tell me. " Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey wanted to agree immediately, because if Zhang Xu eats on time, it means that they can also eat on time. But he was afraid that after agreeing to Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu would secretly give him small shoes to wear, and he would lose more than he gained. Just when the monkey was in a dilemma, he received the look from Zhang Xu. If he didn''t misunderstand the meaning of the look, it should be to make him agree to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Did you hear what I said?" Seeing that the monkey hadn''t answered her for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. "Understood, we will help you stand up to the boss." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she said to the monkey: "If the four of you get things done well, then I will give each of you four a good thing during the Chinese New Year this year." After the monkey heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that he would give each of the four of them a good thing during the Chinese New Year, he didn''t even bother to eat, because he knew that the things that came out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands were not bad. of. "Don''t worry, Lu Xiaoxiao, we will definitely help you take care of the boss. If he skips a meal, I will write it down in a notebook and tell you." "I believe that the four of you will be able to get things done, so I am very relieved." After Zhang Xu heard the conversation between the monkey and the little girl, he felt that he might be in dire straits in the future, because he often skipped meals when he was working. Chapter 1490: Departure to explore (3) Chapter 1490: Departure to explore (3) Chapter 1490 Departure for Exploration (3) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. Zhang Xu and Houzi originally wanted to wash the dishes, but because the two of them ate too much, they felt that their stomachs were particrly ufortable when they moved, so Both of them were paralyzed on the kang at the moment. "Boss, your appetite is obviously not big, why do you eat so much? Isn''t this just asking for guilt?" the monkey asked Zhang Xu while rubbing his stomach. Zhang Xu nced at Monkey after hearing what Monkey said. If it wasn''t for this **** who told them that they didn''t eat today, why would he be ordered by the little girl to eat such a big bowl of porridge? Monkey saw that Zhang Xu didnt answer his question, so he didnt continue to ask, because he knew Zhang Xus temper, as long as Zhang Xu didnt want to answer the question, even if you asked him a hundred times, he wouldnt answer you. After washing the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to the main room and saw Zhang Xu and the monkey were still lying on the kang, so she took out two stomach-strengthening tablets she made from the space under the cover of her pocket and handed them to Zhang Xu and the monkey. Then he said, "This is the Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet I made, your stomach will feel better after you eat it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately took a pill from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and took it without hesitation. The reason why the monkey took the medicine given by Lu Xiaoxiao without hesitation was because he knew too well the craftsmanship of Lu Xiaoxiao''s pharmaceuticals. As long as the medicine was made by Lu Xiaoxiao, the medicine would be more effective than those on the market. Most of the medicines are good, but it doesn''t take long for his stomach to feel less ufortable after taking the Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet. "Don''t be brave, take the medicine quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t taken the medicine in her hand for a long time, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao is right. Take the medicine quickly. After taking the medicine, your stomach won''t feel ufortable. My stomach doesn''t feel ufortable now." The monkey wanted to prove that his stomach was really not ufortable. He got off the kang and jumped a few times. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu still didn''te to pick up the medicine in her hand after ncing at the monkey, an incredible thought suddenly shed in her mind, maybe Zhang Xu was afraid of taking medicine? If Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was thinking at this moment, he would definitely take the medicine from the little girl and eat it immediately, because he is really afraid of taking medicine, to be precise, he is afraid of taking traditional Chinese medicine. When he was young, he was bullied by his stepmother and stepmother''s son, which caused him to drink a lot of important medicines, so he especially hated taking Chinese medicine. After looking at Zhang Xu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao felt more and more that her guess was right, so she threw herself directly on Zhang Xu, then quickly stuffed the medicine in her hand into Zhang Xu''s mouth, and then put the table on the table. The water on the table poured into Zhang Xu''s mouth. Monkey swallowed involuntarily when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s violent operation, and then he quickly ran out of the main room, because he was afraid that Zhang Xu''s anger would be med on him, so he should avoid it for a while. Zhang Xu was stunned when he was pressed down by the little girl. He didn''t expect the little girl to make such a sudden move. Until the little girl stuffed a medicine into his mouth, he understood why the little girl wanted to hold him down. The emotional little girl performed such a violent operation just to feed him the medicine. After feeding Zhang Xu the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a big white rabbit toffee from her pocket, peeled off the candy, and stuffed the candy into Zhang Xu''s mouth. Chapter 1491: Departure to explore (4) Chapter 1491: Departure to explore (4) Chapter 1491 Departure for Exploration (4) "I know you are afraid of taking medicine, so I prepared sugar for you, but I''m curious about something. I gave you a lot of medicine before, but you took it without changing your face. Why do you refuse to take a Jianweixiaoshi tablet now if you are given it?" "Before it was a life-saving drug." "Hehe... You are really afraid of taking medicine for feelings!" Lu Xiaoxiao was not very sure about Zhang Xu''s fear of taking medicine at first, but now it is a stone hammer. "I''m not afraid of taking medicine, I just don''t like it." "Shadow?" "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she didn''t ask Zhang Xu why there was a shadow. She didn''t like to expose people''s scars, it was too cruel. However, she secretly decided on one thing in her heart, that is, she nned to coat Zhang Xu''s medicine with a thinyer of sugar coating like some western medicine in the future, so that Zhang Xu would not feel sick when he took the medicine. It''s hard. "Are you nning to set off tomorrow to investigate the ancient tomb?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Um." "Just you and the monkey?" "no." "Pay attention to safety, remember to evacuate in time if you encounter danger, nothing is life-threatening." "good." "I got some medicine for your self-defense these two days, and I''ll get it for you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got off the kang and went to the room to get the medicine. When the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu immediately got up from the kang. When he was pinned down by the little girl just now, he didn''t dare to move, which made one of his legs go numb. "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the room and saw Zhang Xu kicking there, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Nothing to do, let''s do something." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but handed the cloth bag in her hand to Zhang Xu, and then said: "This cloth bag is the self-defense medicine I prepared for you, I made some medicines that I can think of , you will see what medicines are avable in a while, and you should write down the effects and usage of the medicines, so that you wont be in a hurry when you need to take medicines. "Okay." Zhang Xu felt hot when he heard the little girl''s words. His throat was so hot that his throat was a little tight. It took him a lot of effort to say a good word. "I''m going to bed, and you should go to bed earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao yawned after speaking and walked towards the room. After staying in the yard for a long time, the monkey didn''t hear any noise from the house, so he nned to go back to the house to check the situation, but when he entered the main room, he saw Zhang Xu holding a cloth bag in a daze, and he was immediately caught. Shocked all over, Zhang Xu''s appearance was much scarier than when he was angry. "Boss...boss, what''s wrong with you?" Monkey asked Zhang Xu cautiously. e over." When the monkey heard Zhang Xu calling him over, he became even more frightened, which also made him take two steps back involuntarily. "Boss, if you have anything you want me to do, just say it, and I''ll just stand here and listen." "Come here." Zhang Xu said to the monkey again after putting the cloth bag on the kang table. The monkey knew that Zhang Xu was impatient to leave now, so he closed his eyes and strode towards Zhang Xu. "Boss, I''m here, just tell me if you have anything to do, I will do it even if I go through fire and water." "Write down the name, efficacy, and usage of the medicine in the cloth bag. You are responsible for all matters rted to this bag of medicine on this mission." Chapter 1492: caught Chapter 1492: caught Chapter 1492 caught Monkey was stunned when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He didn''t think that Zhang Xu called him here for this matter. He was just scaring himself with his feelings, and his heart was broken at the moment. "Boss, isn''t this the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave you?" the monkey said to Zhang Xu after pulling out all the medicine from the cloth bag. "Just remember it, don''t talk so much nonsense." Zhang Xu heard the meaning in the monkey''s words, if it wasn''t because tomorrow''s task was too dangerous, he wouldn''t let the monkey be responsible for the medicine given to him by the little girl. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at her watch. It was only five o''clock. Because she went to bed early yesterday, she woke up early today. She originally wanted to go to the kitchen to make some breakfast for Zhang Xu, but she thought it was still early, and if she went to the kitchen, she would definitely wake Zhang Xu and the others, so she went into the space. "Jingling...jingling...." After Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to turn off the rm clock, she put all the deworming medicine she made in the morning into her purse, and then took the purse out of the space. After she got out of the space, she immediately opened the door of the room. As soon as she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu and the monkey walking towards the outside of the main room with things, so she immediately handed over the twenty purses in her hand. To Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the purse handed to him by the little girl and asked the little girl, "What is this for?" "Insect repellent, bring your purse with you before entering the mountain, those insects, ants and snakes in the mountain will not dare to approach you." As soon as the monkey heard that the purse was so useful, he immediately reached out and snatched a purse from Zhang Xu, and carefully put it on his neck. "Thank you." Zhang Xu said to the little girl, holding the purse tightly in his hand. "I''m waiting for your safe return at home." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xu and the monkey away, she went to the kitchen to cook breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already seven o''clock, so she picked up the basket and prepared to go out to cut pigweed, but as soon as she opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi running towards her house. It looks like she won''t be able to mow pigweed today. "Master Xiao, we have caught someone." Liu Gouzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he ran to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Go into the room and talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room and put down the basket, she asked Liu Gouzi, "Who did you catchst night?" "Er Maozi and his henchmen." Lu Xiaoxiao had never heard of Er Maozi, so she asked Liu Gouzi, "Who is Er Maozi?" "Er Maozi is a gangster in Dashu Vige. He didn''t know where he heard that we got rich, so he thought of a trick to frame us, in order to take all the money in our hands." "Did you ask Er Maozi who told him about your fortune?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "They were too excited when we caught Er Maozi, so they wanted to tell you that we caught someone first, so they didn''t have time to ask. " "Let me go with you. If you don''t find out the real behind-the-scenes people, you won''t get real peace." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi after thinking for a while. Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi nodded quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They also wanted to find out the real behind-the-scenes person quickly, otherwise that person would jump out of the house from time to time to frame them, and their days would be over. Chapter 1493: Interrogation (1) Chapter 1493: Interrogation (1) Chapter 1493 Interrogation (1) "Master Xiao, I locked them in the firewood room, I will go and bring them out now." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after returning home. "No, I''ll go to the woodshed with you, it''s daytime, it''s not appropriate to interrogate them in the yard." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Biao into the firewood room, she saw four people lying on the ground who were tied up, and seeing them motionless, she knew that they must have been drugged by the drug she gave Liu Biao and them yesterday. "Wake them up." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao immediately took out the antidote from his pocket, then opened the bottle cap and put it under Ermaozi''s nose and circled it around. When Er Maozi woke up and saw that his hands and feet were tightly bound with ropes, he immediately started to trouble him: "Which **** is so courageous that he even dared to tie me up." After hearing what Er Maozi said, Liu Gouzi stepped forward and gave Er Maozi a kick. The reason why he kicked Er Maozi was because he tied Er Maozi. What Er Maozi said just now was obviously scolding him. "Oh..." Er Maozi yelled in pain immediately after being kicked by Liu Gouzi. At this time, he remembered that he hade to Liu Biao''s house to steal money yesterday, but he had just entered Liu Biao''s house. The Biao family was immediately stunned. That is to say, they are now caught by Liu Biao, so why not be so unlucky. "Liu Biao, let us go soon." Er Maozi shouted at Liu Biao. "Heh...Er Maozi, I think you haven''t figured out your current situation. Since this is the case, let me and Gouzi remind you." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he made a show of flirting with Liu Gouzi, and then they directly An ideological education was carried out for the four Ermaozi. "Don''t hit it...don''t hit it, oh...don''t hit it, I was wrong." Er Maozi felt pain all over his body after being beaten by Liu Biao, so he immediately begged Liu Biao for mercy. Liu Biao heard that Er Maozi had admitted his mistake, so he stopped his unteral ideological education on Er Maozi. "Er Maozi, tell me why you want to spread rumors to harm us?" Liu Biao asked Er Maozi after clenching his fist. "Why else, of course it''s for money, why are you all gangsters, you can eat hot and spicy food, we can only eat thest meal and not the next meal." "to be honest." "I''m telling the truth, we came to your house to steal moneyst night." "Who told you we were rich?" Er Maozi''s eyes flickered when he heard Liu Biao''s words, and then he looked at the ground and said, "How could anyone tell me, it''s just that we met you several times to eat meat, and then inferred that you got rich." "It seems that you haven''t been beaten enough just now, so I''ll help you again." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he conducted a new round of ideological education for Er Maozi. Er Maozi was beaten by Liu Biao and felt like his bones were about to fall apart. Now he really wanted to tell the people behind the scenes, but when he thought of the benefits promised by the person behind the scenes, he didn''t want to tell the people behind the scenes. "Liu Biao stop." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Liu Biao. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao withdrew his hand, then walked to stand beside Lu Xiaoxiao. "Er Maozi?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Er Maozi and shouted. Er Maozi spit out a mouthful of **** phlegm after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and sneered, "Yes, sir, what''s the matter?" Chapter 1494: Interrogation (2) Chapter 1494: Interrogation (2) Chapter 1494 Interrogation (2) "Whose master are you?" Liu Gouzi stepped forward and kicked Er Maozi after hearing what Er Maozi said. "Liu Gouzi, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I will definitely make your life worse than death." Er Maozi looked at Liu Gouzi viciously and said. "Liu Gouzi don''t do it, it''s a waste of energy." Seeing that Liu Gouzi was going to do it again, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Gouzi. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi withdrew his hand immediately, then walked to the other side of Lu Xiaoxiao and stood still. Er Maozi has recollected it now. Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi both listened to the little girl in front of him, so his beating just now was all for nothing. "Who are you?" Er Maozi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao." "I don''t know you, do I?" "It''s true that I didn''t know each other before, but now you have entered my little book, who told you to bully me." "You said Liu Biao and the others belong to you?" "What is the problem?" "Of course there is a problem. I don''t believe that Liu Biao and the others will listen to you, a brat who hasn''t even grown a hair." "Liu Biao, tell this Ermaozi who you are." Lu Xiaoxiao said, looking sideways at Liu Biao. When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately said, "We are now working under Master Xiao, so we are naturally Master Xiao''s people." Er Maozi fell silent after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and now he has a bold guess in his mind, that is, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Liu Biao and the others their money, and if so, they were killed by the person behind the scenes died. "Now we can say who made you kill Liu Biao and the others." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m just greedy for Liu Biao''s money, that''s why I came to Liu Biao to steal money." "Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, I can only ask Liu Biao and the others to send you to the bureau. Don''t worry, I have someone in the bureau. He will definitely treat you well and let you stay in it for free." Eat for a few years." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Liu Biao and the others to send him to the police station Er Maozi immediately panicked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. What they are most afraid of is going to the bureau, so although they usually mess around, they will never do anything special, in order to avoid being sent to the bureau go inside. But they didn''t expect that they would overturn today. If they were really sent to the bureau today, they would be finished. "You can''t send me to the bureau, you have no evidence to prove that I stole money." Er Maozi said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after being pulled up from the ground by Liu Biao. "Hehe... To say that you are naive is to tter you. Didn''t I just say that I have someone in the case, so the evidence is not so important." The three people behind Er Maozi were frightened and burst into tears when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they immediately mored for Er Maozi to tell the people behind the scenes, because they didn''t want to go to prison in the bureau. Er Maozi was terribly annoyed by the quarrel of the three people behind him. If possible, he really wanted to knock the three people behind him unconscious, but the cruel reality told him that it was impossible. "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t say anything, then even if you do, I''ll send you to the police." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Er Maozi and said. Er Maozi immediately fell into a dilemma when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he told Lu Xiaoxiao who was behind the scenes, then his wife would be gone. But if he doesn''t say anything, then he and his subordinates will be sent to the bureau, what should he do. Chapter 1495: unexpected Chapter 1495: unexpected Chapter 1495 Unexpected "Brother Ermao, you can tell the truth. If we are sent to the prison to be locked up for a few years, then our whole life will be ruined." road. "Maodan is right, Brother Er Mao, you can tell that person, we don''t want to go to prison." Er Maozi gritted his teeth after hearing what Maodan and the others said: "I can tell you the people behind the scenes, but you must let us go." "As long as you tell the people behind the scenes, I will naturally let you go." Er Maozi received Lu Xiaoxiao''s guarantee, and he said, "The one who told us Liu Biao and the others to get rich is Liu Jianshu, and he is also the one who came up with the idea of the rumor." After hearing Er Maozi''s words, Liu Gouzi kicked the wall vigorously with his foot. He never thought that he had severed ties with his family, and Liu Jianshu would not let him go. "In addition to telling you that Liu Biao and the others got rich, Liu Jianshu also helped you with ideas. What else did he ask you to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Maozi. "He asked us to discredit Liu Biao and the four of them, so that they couldn''t stay in Tianshui Vige." Er Maozi was already nning to break the can, so he told everything directly. "You have worked so hard to help Liu Jianshu, what benefits does he give you?" "Liu Jianshu said that he would marry his sister to me as his daughter-inw after the incident is over. If it wasn''t for this benefit, I wouldn''t have helped him." "Do you have anything else to ask?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi. Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi shook their heads after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. What they wanted to know, Lu Xiaoxiao had already asked for them, so they didn''t have anything to ask. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi had no questions to ask Er Maozi and them, so she said to Er Maozi: "I can release the four of you now, but after you leave this door, you have to pretend to be something." It doesnt appear to be exposed, and if I need your cooperation in the future, you must actively cooperate, otherwise, even if you hide in the ends of the world, I will still have a way to send you to prison. Er Maozi nodded helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. This time he had kicked the iron te, so he could only ept his fate. Liu Biao and the others had some **** luck to find such a good backer. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Er Maozi nodding, she asked Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi to untie Er Maozi and the others. After the ropes on Er Maozi and the others were untied, they immediately walked towards the outside of the house. The reason why they walked so fast enduring the pain on their bodies was not because they were not afraid of pain, but because they were afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would suddenly change. idea, then they won''t be able to leave. "Wait." Seeing Er Maozi and the others limping, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately yelled at them. Er Maozi froze when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout. They didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to change his mind so quickly. "This is for you, and leave after painting it." Lu Xiaoxiao threw a bottle to Er Maozi and took Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi out of the woodshed. Er Maozi looked at the bottle in his hand with a dazed expression. He just thought that Lu Xiaoxiao called them back because he regretted letting them go. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao called them because he wanted to give them medicine to treat their wounds. live them. His heart was inexplicably moved at the moment. Chapter 1496: want to do Chapter 1496: want to do Chapter 1496 What do you want to do "Master Xiao, why did you give Ermaozi their medicine?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the woodshed. "Of course it is for you. If they appear in front of Liu Jianshu with all their injuries, it will reveal that you already know their n." Er Maozi and the others were caught off guard when they walked out of the firewood room after applying the medicine. The touch they had felt before disappeared instantly, and at the same time they heard their heartbroken voices. "Ah, I''m so sorry. You heard what I said just now. If I knew that you woulde out at this time, I would definitely speak in a lower voice." Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw Ermaozi and the others with livid faces, so she turned towards Er Maozi and the others said. Er Maozi and the four of them almost spit out old blood when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so Er Maozi ran out of Liu Biao''s house quickly with his three subordinates for the sake of his life. "Hahaha..." Liu Gouziughed unkindly when he saw Ermaozi and the others running away. "Master Xiao, did you say that on purpose just now?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "That''s right, I did it on purpose. Although I promised to let them go, I can''t let them leave just like that." Liu Biao felt warm in his heart when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When they were bullied before, no one helped them. Offending Er Maozi, how could they let Lu Xiaoxiao treat them like this. Lu Xiaoxiao saw what Liu Biao was thinking, but she didn''t say anything, she was the most protective, Liu Biao and the others, since she was working under her, they were her own people, and now someone who dared to bully her, then how could she Everything has to help them find their way back. "Master Xiao, what should we do next?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after getting excited. "What do you two think?" "I n to retaliate against him in his own way. Since Liu Jianshu dares to plot against us, then we must plot back." Liu Biao said through gritted teeth. "You can n to go back, but you can''t hurt your family. You can''t hurt Liu Jianshu''s family in order to get revenge. After all, his family is not wrong." Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they hated the Liu family very much, they also knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, so they would not harm Liu Jianshu this time just to get revenge on Liu Jianshu family. "we know." "You guys think about how to pay back to Liu Jianshu. When you have a n,e to my house and talk to me. I will help you find out what''s wrong." Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Okay." "I''m going home first. Remember to go to the county and tell Liu Erdan and Er Shunzi what happened today, so that they can know what happened." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was only nine o''clock, so she nned to cut a basket of pigweed. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here to cut pigweed at this time?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. The reason why Second Sister Liu asked this question was because Lu Xiaoxiao always came to mow pigweed when the sun had not yet risen. She had never waited for the sun to rise to mow pigweed like today. Chapter 1497: severe water shortage Chapter 1497: severe water shortage Chapter 1497 Water shortage is serious "I have something to do this morning, so I camete." Lu Xiaoxiao replied to Liu Ermei while taking the pannier off her back. Second Sister Liu nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked at the sparse pigweed at the foot of the mountain and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s cut pigweed in another ce tomorrow, the pigweed at the foot of the mountain can be cut Almost all of them have been mowed, and the remaining ones need to be kept as seeds, otherwise I am afraid that next year there will be no hogweed growing at the foot of the mountain." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around the foot of the mountain. When she saw that there was indeed only a little pigweed at the foot of the mountain, she said, "Okay." "Hey, I really don''t know when it will rain. The water level of the well near my house has dropped by one section. If it doesn''t rain again, I think the well will dry up." Liu Ermei said worriedly. road. "So serious?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Yes, I heard that several wells in the vige have dried up. My mother said that the water drawn from the mountains to the fields is getting smaller and smaller, and the captain''s hair is turning white." Lu Xiaoxiao has not paid attention to the problem of water shortage in the vige since she helped the vige buy soft water pipesst time. She never thought that the water shortage in the vige would be so serious in such a short period of time. "Second Sister, let''s go to the field after cutting the pigweed." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Second Sister. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei delivered the pig grass to the pig farm, they walked towards the field. Along the way, they saw many vigers carrying water from the river and pouring it into the field, but because the weather was too hot, the water vapor Evaporation is high, so despite the efforts of the vigers to carry water, the soil is only moistened. "Xiaoxiao, the water shortage in the field is much more serious than what my mother said." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after squatting in a field and looking around. "Um." "I don''t know if the captain hase up with a solution, otherwise, if this continues, our vige will be hungry next year." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to respond when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, because when she saw the people in the vige carrying water, she knew that the captain must not have thought of a way to solve the problem of water shortage, otherwise the captain would not let the people in the vige carry water. People went to fetch water to irrigate the ground. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." Second Sister Liu stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. The reason why Second Sister Liu wanted to leave so quickly was because she felt ufortable seeing theck of water in the fields, so she didn''t want to stay here anymore. "good." "Xiaoxiao,e here, I have something to see you." When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing on the ridge of the field, he called to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you go home first." "Okay, then I will go back first, and you should go home early." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the captain after Liu Ermei left. She probably guessed why the captain called her. "Xiaoxiao, have you seen the situation in the field?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to him. "I see, the water shortage is very serious. If this continues, there is basically no hope for this autumn harvest." The captain sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao as if he had made some decision: "Xiaoxiao, if you have a way to let the vige through this time Difficulties, in the future, you can ask for leave whenever you want, for as long as you want, and I will help you if something goes wrong." Chapter 1498: More than heart but not enough strength Chapter 1498: More than heart but not enough strength Chapter 1498 More than enough, but not enough Lu Xiaoxiao was very moved when she heard the captain''s words, but her heart was moved. She has no way to help the vige solve the water shortage problem now. "Captain, I have already helped those who can help, but now I have more than enough energy." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. The captain frowned tightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Now even Lu Xiaoxiao can''t solve the difficulties in front of him. Could it be that their vige really can''t get over this hurdle this time? Lu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip when she saw the captain''s appearance and said, "Captain, you can go and see how other viges solve the water shortage problem. Maybe other viges have a solution to the water shortage problem." "Okay, I will go to the nearby viges in the afternoon, but if you have any idea of a solution to the water shortage problem, you must tell me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she immediately went to her well to see if the water level in the well had dropped. After looking for a while, she found that the water level in the well was still the same as before, which proved that the water level in the well had not dropped. It''s good news. After seeing the situation of her own well, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to cook, but she was obviously absent-minded while cooking today, because she had been thinking about how to solve the problem of water shortage in the vige. "Why hasn''t the pot been hot for a long time?" Lu Xiaoxiao was preparing to serve noodles, but the water in the pot didn''t boil for a long time, so she went to the stove to see if the fire was out. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the stool behind the stove and sat down, and then she looked into the stove, and saw that there was only a small me in the stove, and the other firewood was not burning at all. It seemed that it was the stove inside the stove. There was too much ash, and if she didn''t clear up the ashes from the stove, no matter how she burned it, she couldn''t get the fire going. etc? Unblocking and cleaning... yeah, why didn''t she think of this way before, she was so stupid. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to put out the fire and go to the captain''s house to tell the captain the method she thought of, but she suddenly thought that the captain might have gone to other viges at this time, so she had to wait until the evening to go to the captain''s house to find team leader. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to take a nap in her room, but she heard someone knocking on the door as soon as shey down on the kang, so she had to get down from the kang to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaozhi is gone." Second Sister Liu immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "what happened?" "This morning Xiaozhi went to dig wild vegetables with the third and fourth sisters, and then Xiaozhi disappeared." "When did the third and fourth sisters find out that Xiao Zhi had disappeared?" "When we were digging wild vegetables and preparing to go home, because it was too dry now, the three of them divided into three directions to dig wild vegetables, and Xiao Zhi disappeared at that time." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. She can''t guarantee that Liu Zhi is safe now, because there are many human traffickers in this era. "Have you ever looked for someone to dig wild vegetables?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "I did. We not only looked for Xiaozhi near the wild vegetable digging, we also looked for Xiaozhi in the vige, but no matter how we searched, we couldn''t find Xiaozhi." "Don''t worry, just think about who has enmity with Xiaozhi." Liu Ermei calmed down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she thought for a while and said, "I see, I know who arrested Xiao Zhi." Chapter 1499: Rescue (1) Chapter 1499: Rescue (1) Chapter 1499 Rescue (1) "who is it?" "Olddy Zhang and Mo Xin, it was definitely the two of them who arrested Xiaozhi. They have been thinking about the unnecessary gold bracelet in Xiaozhi''s hand, so I''m sure that Xiaozhi''s disappearance has nothing to do with them. It doesn''t matter. No way, Xiaozhi will definitely not be able to please him if he falls into their hands. I will go to the Zhang family to ask for someone now. Immediately after Liu Ermei finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to run towards the Zhang family. "Wait, don''t be in a hurry to ask for someone." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to hold Liu Ermei and said. "Why?" "Because they won''t admit to arresting Xiaozhi, and they definitely won''t hide Xiaozhi at home. If you go to the Zhang family to ask for someone now, you will not only startle the snake, but also make you feel bad." "Then what should I do? I''m very worried about Xiaozhi now. His health has only improved recently. If he is beaten by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin again, I''m afraid his body will not be able to hold on." Liu Ermei''s face was full. said anxiously. "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi will never be beaten. I think Xiaozhi must be dealing with Mrs. Zhang and the others right now." "Really?" "Of course it is true. As long as Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin still want to get the gold bracelet, they will definitely not dare to do anything to Xiao Zhi." Second Sister Liu rxed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, as long as Xiao Zhi won''t be beaten by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin. "Xiaoxiao, how do you think I should rescue Xiaozhi?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go to Zhang''s house to investigate the situation first at night, and arrange the next thing after we find the ce where Xiao Zhi is being held." "Okay, I''lle to you after dinner." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao ns to go to Liu Biao''s house after seeing off Second Sister Liu. Tonight''s affairs require the cooperation of Liu Biao and the others. Second Sister Liu is a girl after all, and there are many things she can''t do. "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to my house today?" Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi were sitting in the yard, haha, and then they saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao . "I have something to do with you." "What''s up?" "You guyse to my house to find me after dinner today." "No problem, we will definitely be there on time." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went home. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure getting farther and farther away, Liu Gouzi asked Liu Biao, "Brother Biao, why do you think Master Xiao is looking for us?" "how could I know." "Do you think Master Xiao is going to take us to make a big deal?" Liu Gouzi said expectantly after being caught off guard. "Don''t daydream there, go to sleep in the house, so that you can have the energy to help Master Xiao at night." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he walked into the house. After Liu Gouzi heard Liu Biao''s words, he immediately followed Liu Biao and walked into the house. Now his mind is full of Lu Xiaoxiao leading him all kinds of domineering and cool, so he naturally wants to listen to Liu Biao If you don''t want to catch up on sleep, otherwise he will not be energetic at night, how can he be so aggressive and cool. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was only three o''clock, so she took out a book and a cup of milk tea from the space to be a monk, and then shey down on the kang to read. At five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the book into the space, she got off the kang and prepared to go to the captain''s house. At this time, the captain should go home, so she can go to the captain''s house at this time to solve the problem she thought of today in the vige. Tell the captain how to deal with the water shortage. Chapter 1500: Rescue (2) Chapter 1500: Rescue (2) Chapter 1500 Rescue (2) "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuing to the captain''s house and knocking on the door. "Who is it?" "It''s me, Xiaoxiao." As soon as Aunt Caihua heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to my house today?" Aunt Caihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after weing Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. "I have something to ask the captain." "You came at the right time, he just came back from another vige." The captain stood up excitedly when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you thought of something?" "I thought of a method, but I don''t know if this method can be used, and whether it is difficult to implement." "You first tell me the method you think of, and I will consider whether it is suitable for our vige." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she said the method she thought of. She didn''t know whether this method was suitable for Tianshui Vige. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea, the captain thought about it for a while, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Xiaoxiao, the method you came up with is suitable for our vige. Discuss with a cadre, and then do as you say." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what the captain said, and then she said, "It''s good if I can help the vige." "How can you help the vige? You have clearly saved the vige. Don''t worry, what I said before is true." "Then thank you captain, I have something to doter, so I will go home first." "Let''s go back." At the moment, the captain''s mind is full of how to introduce water into the field ording to the method Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he doesn''t have the heart to greet Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment, so when Lu Xiaoxiao said that he was going to leave, he didn''t say anything to stay . After Lu Xiaoxiao left the captain''s house, she checked the time and it was almost six o''clock, so she immediately rushed home. After she got home, she didn''t see Liu Ermei and Liu Biao at the door, so she knew they hadn''te yet, so she went into the main room and took out a bowl of beef noodles from the space and ate it. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of beef noodle soup, she heard a knock on the door, so she put the bowl in the kitchen basin to soak, and then she went to the yard to open the door. "Go into the room and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Ermei, Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi, so she said to them. "Xiaoxiao, shall we go to Zhang''s house now?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "It''s not dark yet, let''s go when it gets dark." "good." "Master Xiao, can you tell me and Brother Biao what we are going to do tonight?" Liu Gouzi was full of doubts after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second sister, tell Liu Gouzi what happened." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she began to talk about the whole story. "Fuck, are Mrs. Zhang and that Mo Xin still human? They are not afraid of going to the 18th floor of **** after they die even if they are so young?" Liu Gouzi was furious after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. the way. "Gouzi, you curse at others, don''t forget what you can say and what you can''t say now." Liu Biao frowned and said to Liu Gouzi after hearing Liu Gouzi''s words. Chapter 1501: Rescue (3) Chapter 1501: Rescue (3) Chapter 1501 Rescue (3) Liu Gouzi didn''t realize what he said just now when he heard Liu Biao''s words, so he immediately patted his mouth with his hand and said, "Let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense." "Okay, don''t y tricks there, the reason why I called you two here today is to ask if you are familiar with the terrain near the Zhang family?" "There is nothing in Tianshui Vige that we are not familiar with." Liu Biao said in an affirmative tone after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Very well, it''s up to you tonight." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she showed a bloodthirsty smile, which almost scared Liu Ermei and the others to death. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, so she took Liu Ermei and the others to rush towards Zhang''s house. "Xiaoxiao, the Zhang family has a dog, so be careful for a while." When Liu Ermei came to the Zhang family, she thought that the Zhang family had a dog, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, we will be careful." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she climbed over the wall with Liu Biao and entered the yard, while Liu Ermei was just outside Zhang''s house to let the wind and meet her. "Master Xiao, that''s where the dog is." Liu Gouzi saw a dog lying in front of the gate of the yard, so he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Gouzi said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction Liu Gouzi said, and then she took out a longan-sized beef jerky from the space and threw it in front of the dog. "Master Xiao, what did you throw at that dog just now?" Liu Gouzi asked curiously when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao threw something at the dog. "Beef jerky." "What? Master Xiao, why did you throw such a good thing to that dog." The monkey said in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The beef is fragrant." "What do you mean?" Liu Gouzi couldn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked Liu Biao. After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Liu Biao looked at Liu Gouzi with an idiot''s eyes, and then said: "Master Xiao added ingredients to that piece of beef jerky. In order to attract Gouzi, he added ingredients quickly I cant eat anything, so Master Xiao chose fragrant beef jerky as bait. Liu Gouzi became speechless after listening to it, and then suddenly realized that Master Xiao used beef jerky for this reason. "Now the soldiers are divided into three groups, and quickly find the house of Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi when she saw the dog eating the beef jerky. Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi started to act immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they moved quickly towards the nearest house. Lu Xiaoxiao was in a room near Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi, and she ran towards the furthest rooms. I don''t know if she was lucky, but when she was approaching a room, she overheard the conversation between Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin. "Mother, Second Sister Liu''s family is looking for Liu Zhi in the whole vige today. If they find out that we have tied Liu Zhi up, will they fight for our family?" Mo Xin thought of the ruthlessness of Second Sister Liust time. drum, so she asked Mrs. Zhang. "Don''t worry, Liu Zhi is hidden in such a hidden ce by me, no one can find him." Mo Xin still felt uneasy when she heard Mrs. Zhang''s words. She didn''t know why this happened. Could it be that their n was seen through? "Mother, I''m still a little worried, why don''t we release Liu Zhi first, anyway, that **** won''t take out the gold bracelet for the time being, and we are wasting food by raising him like this." Chapter 1502: Rescue (4) Chapter 1502: Rescue (4) Chapter 1502 Rescue (4) "No, Liu Zhi can''t be released now. If Liu Zhi is released now, what should he do if he goes back to sue? It will be even more difficult to capture Liu Zhi next time. No matter what, I''m going to **** the gold bracelet from Liu Zhi this time. If Liu Zhi doesn''t give it to me, then don''t me me for touching those vicious furniture. " Mrs. Zhang said in a sinister manner. Mrs. Zhang worked as a maid in a wealthy family when she was young, so she has seen how those wealthy households punish their servants. If Liu Zhi doesn''t obediently hand over the gold bracelet, then don''t me her for using those methods to deal with it. him. Mo Xin was taken aback when she saw Mrs. Zhang''s sinister smile. Although she knew that Mrs. Zhang was cruel, she never thought that Mrs. Zhang would be so cruel. It seems that she had underestimated Mrs. Zhang before. Fortunately, she has always followed Mrs. Zhang since she entered this house, otherwise she would have been cleaned up by Mrs. Zhang long ago. "Mom, I''m going to deliver some food to Liu Zhi while the family is asleep. He hasn''t eaten or drank all day. I''m afraid he will starve to death." After hearing Mo Xin''s words, Mrs. Zhang thought for a while, and then said, "Just give him a sweet potato." "Mom, I know it well, I will definitely not feed the white-eyed wolf with the food at home." "It''s right for the second child to marry you." Mrs. Zhang looked at Mo Xin and nodded in satisfaction. "Mom, go to bed early, I''m going out now." Seeing that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin were about toe out of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately gestured to Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi, and then the three of them quickly jumped out of the wall. "Second Sister, you go to my house and wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao turned over the wall and immediately said to Liu Second Sister. Second Sister Liu didn''t ask why after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately let go of her feet and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao hid behind a big tree with Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi, and followed Mo Xin when she went to deliver something to Liu Zhi. After Mo Xin sent Mrs. Zhang back to the house, she took the key given by Mrs. Zhang into the kitchen, took a small sweet potato and went out. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mo Xining out of the yard, she gave Liu Biao a wink, telling him to remember the route for a while. Liu Biao nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, indicating that he would remember the route. The three of Lu Xiaoxiao followed Mo Xin to a dpidated thatched cottage. She never thought that Mrs. Zhang would lock Liu Zhi in such a ce. "Master Xiao, this ce is the Zhang family''s ancestral house." Liu Biao approached Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered. "Shh... don''t talk yet." Lu Xiaoxiao made a silent gesture towards Liu Biao and then listened to the movement in the room with all her attention. "Liu Zhi, stop pretending to be dead, get up and eat quickly." Mo Xin kicked Liu Zhi back and said. Liu Zhi sat up from the ground with difficulty after hearing Mo Xin''s words, then he looked at Mo Xin and said, "Give me the food." "Take it, it''s like being reincarnated like a starving ghost." Mo Xin threw the sweet potato on the ground and said to Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi''s expression didn''t change at all when he heard Mo Xin''s words, because Mo Xin used to scold him several times a day, so he had already deafened Mo Xin''s cursing words. "Didn''t you want to eat it? Why don''t you eat it now?" Mo Xin kicked the sweet potato on the ground and said to Liu Zhi. Chapter 1503: Rescue (5) Chapter 1503: Rescue (5) Chapter 1503 Rescue (5) After hearing what Mo Xin said, Liu Zhi looked at the poor little sweet potato on the ground, and then he crawled down like a dog to eat the sweet potato on the ground. He knows that he has no backbone or dignity in his current state, but he can give up any backbone or dignity in the face of life and death, because he wants to live, and only by living can he have the opportunity to take revenge on those who have hurt him, and to pick up the past. The backbone and dignity of being trampled underfoot. Looking at Liu Zhi who eats like a dog, Mo Xin feels relieved. She has disliked Liu Zhi since she married into Zhang''s family, because Liu Zhi looks too much like his short-lived mother, so she only needs a When she saw Liu Zhi, she would think that she married a second-married man, how could she not be angry. "Where did you hide the gold bracelet? As long as you hand over the gold bracelet, I will let you go." Mo Xin said to Liu Zhi after Liu Zhi finished eating the sweet potatoes. "I said that the gold bracelet disappeared after my mother died. If you want to know about the gold bracelet, you can go underground and ask my mother." When Mo Xin heard Liu Zhi''s words, he kicked Liu Zhi''s stomach angrily. Fortunately, Liu Zhi was already on guard against Mo Xin, so when Mo Xin lifted his foot, he immediately adjusted his body position. Mo Xin''s kick finallynded on Liu Zhi''s thigh. "Have you hit enough? If you haven''t hit enough, hurry up, I have to go to bedter." Liu Zhi endured the pain and said to Mo Xin in an impatient tone. Mo Xin was so annoyed by Liu Zhi''s words, she saw Liu Zhi''s innocence and didn''t know whether to continue beating Liu Zhi, but when she was hesitating, she heard the barking of a dog, and she immediately frightened He quickly ran out of the house, then locked the door and ran towards the house. Liu Zhi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Mo Xin leave. If Mo Xin hadn''t left but had beaten him up, then he would probably be close to death. He always remembered Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao. He said words, so he has not let himself be hurt in this kidnapping. "Master Xiao, I just learned how to bark like a dog." Liu Gouzi said triumphantly to Lu Xiaoxiao after Mo Xin left. "It''s really simr, I''m sorry for your name." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the door. "Brother Biao, why do I feel that Master Xiao didn''t seem to be praising me just now, but seemed to be connoting me." "hehe." "Liu Biao, go to Xiaoxiao where there is a wire." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the lock on the door and said to Liu Biao. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao took Liu Gouzi to find the wire. It was not easy to find the wire at night. "Who? Who is outside the door?" Liu Zhi vaguely heard voicesing from outside the door, so he asked vigntly towards the door. "Xiaozhi is me. If you are tired, go to bed first. I am trying to find a way to open the lock." After Liu Zhi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately rxed. He didn''t expect that the first person to find him would be Lu Xiaoxiao. It seemed that since he knew Lu Xiaoxiao, he had been receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s attention all the time. take care of. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m not in a hurry to go out, so be careful not to let anyone find out." "good." After more than ten minutes, Liu Biao took the iron wire he "borrowed" from someone else''s house and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "Master Xiao, this is the thinnest wire that the monkey and I have found. Let''s see if it works." Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the wire that Liu Biao handed her, then she nodded to Liu Biao and then inserted the wire into the keyhole and fiddled a few times, and the lock was opened by Lu Xiaoxiao after a while. Chapter 1504: revenge back (1) Chapter 1504: revenge back (1) Chapter 1504 Take revenge back (1) When Liu Gouzi saw Lu Xiaoxiao pick the lock, he swallowed in shock. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s method of unlocking was better than them. Lu Xiaoxiao can''t. After Lu Xiaoxiao unlocked the lock, she walked into the house, and then she saw Liu Zhi lying on the ground looking at her eagerly, while Liu Zhi''s hands and feet were tightly bound by the hemp rope. "Master Xiao, I''m going to untie the rope on Liu Zhi''s body." When Liu Biao walked into the room and saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the rope on Liu Zhi''s feet, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Need not." Liu Biao was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He couldn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at the moment. Didn''t Lu Xiaoxiao bring them here to save people? Now that the person has been found, why is he not allowed to save people? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the energy to pay attention to what Liu Biao was thinking at the moment, she knelt down and said to Liu Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, can you bear it?" "Can." "Well, sister Xiaoxiao wants to ask Xiaozhi a question, so can Xiaozhi answer sister Xiaoxiao''s question seriously?" Liu Zhi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Yes." "Xiaozhi, do you want me to rescue you now, or do you want to take this opportunity to take revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin so that they will never dare to attack you again." "Sister Xiaoxiao, I want to take revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin." Liu Zhi said without thinking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "you sure." "Sure." "Okay, since you have chosen to take revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, then I will help you, but if you are beaten or scolded during the process, you must bear it." "good." "Eat this steamed bun. I can''te to deliver food to you during the day tomorrow, so I can only wait until tomorrow night to deliver food to you." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a steamed bun from her pocket and handed it to Liu Zhi''s mouth. road. After Liu Zhi nced at the steamed buns in front of him, he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then devoured the steamed buns. Now that he is growing up, the little sweet potato that Mo Xin gave him is not enough for him. Gap between teeth, so at the moment he saw the steamed buns, he couldn''t help it. "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Zhi after seeing Liu Zhi''s eating. "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I used to eat faster at Zhang''s house than now, otherwise my food would be taken away by Dayong and Xiaoyong, so I have long been used to eating so fast." "Don''t do this in the future, it''s not good for your health." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Liu Zhi to finish eating the steamed buns, and after exining to Liu Zhi how to drag Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, she left with Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi. "Master Xiao, we should have taken Liu Zhi out of that shabby house just now, he is so pitiful." Liu Gouzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the thatched house for a while. "Which do you think is better, suffering for a while than suffering all the time?" "Of course it''s temporary suffering. Do you need to ask? All fools know that temporary suffering is better than constant suffering." "hehe." After Liu Gouzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''sughter, he realized why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him whether it is better to suffer for a while or to suffer all the time. Feeling Lu Xiaoxiao was calling him a fool. Xiao''s connotation has arrived, he is so pitiful. Chapter 1505: revenge back (2) Chapter 1505: revenge back (2) Chapter 1505 revenge back (2) "Xiaoxiao, have you found Xiaozhi?" Lu Xiaoxiao ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s return. "found it." "How is Xiaozhi now? Has Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin beaten him?" "No, he''s doing fine now." "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you rescue Xiaozhi?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. She didn''t mean to feel wronged by Lu Xiaoxiao by asking this question. She just wanted to ask if Lu Xiaoxiao had any ns. Lu Xiaoxiao naturally understood the meaning of Liu Ermei''s words, so she and Liu Ermei said to enter the house and took out the key to open the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei entered the yard, Liu Gouzi grabbed Liu Biao and said, "Brother Biao, what Liu Ermei said just now is not to me Master Xiao for not saving people?" "No, Second Sister Liu and Master Xiao have a very good rtionship, and she won''t say anything to bury Master Xiao." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he took his hand out of Liu Gouzi''s hand, and then walked towards the yard. Liu Gouzi saw that Liu Biao had entered the yard, so he quickly followed Liu Biao into the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao went into the main room and poured a ss of water to drink, she told Second Sister Liu everything that happened tonight, so that she could know for sure. Liu Ermei said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao again. "Second sister, you don''t have to do this." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she saw Liu Ermei bowing. "Xiaoxiao, I''m saying thank you and bowing to you on Xiaozhi''s behalf. Thank you for thinking so much about him." "Second sister, the reason why I help Xiaozhi is for your sake, otherwise I wouldn''t help Xiaozhi. I''m not a meddlesome person, I hope you understand." "I know." "It''s gettingte now, go home and tell your parents the news, lest they still worry." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, and you should go to bed earlier." "be careful on the road." After Liu Ermei left, Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can Er Shunzi''s parents and Liu Erdan''s parentse back from the county tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said: "Yes, but remember to be more high-profile when theye back, and say that this time the doctor spent a lot of money, and you owe a lot of foreign debts." "Master Xiao, it''s okay to be high-profile, but everyone in the vige knows that the four of us borrowed a hundred yuan from the vige. If we say that we have borrowed a lot of foreign debt, no one will believe it." "Someone will believe it. As long as Er Shunzi''s parents pretend to be sick when theye back, the people in the vige will believe it. After all, they know whether you have borrowed money from others." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I will do what you said tomorrow." "Do you have anything else to do?" "No." "Since you don''t have you, let''s go home, oh wait, there is something I almost forgot to say, although you have found out the person behind the scenes, but you still need to be careful, I am afraid that Liu Jianshu will jump the wall in a hurry." "we know." Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower after Liu Biao and the others left. This night, she climbed over the wall and stalked people, which made her sweat a lot, so she should wash up and rest quickly. Chapter 1506: pedal two boats (1) Chapter 1506: pedal two boats (1) Chapter 1506 Stepping on two boats (1) The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her basket and prepared to cut pigweed. As soon as she opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Ermei squatting at the gate of her yard, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, Why didn''t you knock on the door when you came to my house?" Second Sister Liu stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I''m not afraid that you haven''t woken up, so I didn''t knock on the door." "In the future, when youe to my house, you will knock on the door. Don''t be like today." "good." "Where are we going to cut pigweed today?" Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed why Second Sister Liu came to wait for her at her door, so she asked Second Sister Liu. "We went to dig wild vegetables in the spring and cut pigweed on the hillside. Sanmei said there were quite a lot of pigweed there." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the small hillside, they saw that there were indeed a lot of pigweeds on the small hillside, so they immediately unloaded the baskets, and then began to cut the pigweed. The small hillside is far away from the pig farm, so They have to cut faster, otherwise they won''t be able to cut twice in one morning. "Xiaoxiao, what are they doing?" Second Sister Liu was delivering pig grass to the pig farm when she saw a group of people digging by the river with hoes, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "They should be digging ditches. The captain probably wants to use the ditches to divert the water from the river to the fields." "It really sounds like the same thing from what you said. I didn''t expect the captain toe up with such a way in such a short period of time. Sure enough, those who can be captains are all smart people." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. She thought that it is not a fuel-efficientmp to be the captain, and the captain of Tianshui Vige is not a fuel-efficientmp. Otherwise, how could she fight with the captain of Tianshui Vige? The first time we met, they didn''t take advantage of it. "Let''s send the pigweed to the pig farm quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to catch the second basket." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu immediately stopped going to see the ditchers. After all, watching the fun is not as important as earning work points. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei delivered the pig grass to the pig farm, they rushed towards the small hillside immediately, but when they were about to reach the small hillside, they heard voices from the small hillside, so they After looking at each other, they hid behind a tree behind the hillside. "Xu Yang, how could you do this? You said you would marry me, but you got together with an educated youth in the vige. Are you right?" Wang Meng asked Xu Yang while crying. "Don''t cry, I said I will marry you, I will marry you." Xu Yang was annoyed to death by Wang Meng''s crying, so he said to Wang Meng in a very bad tone. Wang Meng heard Xu Yang''s impatience, so she stopped crying. The reason why she didn''t cry was not because she was afraid that Xu Yang would be unhappy, but because she knew that her crying would have no effect on Xu Yang, so she Naturally, I won''t bother to cry anymore. "Xu Yang, don''t forget how you got your position today. If you don''t break up with that educated youth, then I will ask Dad to remove your position." Wang Meng threatened Xu Yang. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Xu Yang''s face suddenly became ugly. He knew that his current position was obtained by relying on Wang Meng. Otherwise, as a poor boy in the countryside, even if he worked hard for a lifetime, he would not be able to sit where he is now. position. Chapter 1507: pedal two boats (2) Chapter 1507: pedal two boats (2) Chapter 1507 Stepping on two boats (2) "Mengmeng, I have nothing to do with that educated youth, she has been pestering me." Xu Yang said to Wang Meng. "I don''t care if she is pestering you or not, anyway, I want you to cut off contact with her, or don''t me me for not caring about people." "Don''t worry, I will never let her have a chance to entangle me again." Xu Yang assured Wang Meng. "Xu Yang, I actually know what you''re thinking. To be honest, if I hadn''t given you my body, I would never have married you. Don''t feel bad when you hear what I say. You are just a poor boy in the country, and I am the only precious daughter of the factory director. We are not from the same world, so please don''t make me unhappy. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will do something that you will regret for the rest of your life. " After Xu Yang heard Wang Meng''s words, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle Wang Meng directly, but thest sliver of reason in his heart told him to endure. Now is not the time for him to take action against Wang Meng. Only when his father was in a higher position could he take revenge on Wang Meng. "Mengmeng, I know that my identity is not worthy of you, so I will definitely not do anything to betray you." "It''s good that you know, go find that educated youth with me now, and break off the rtionship in front of me." "good." After Xu Yang and Wang Meng left, Second Sister Liu patted her chest with her hands, and then said, "Xiao Xiao, the two of them are too scary, it doesn''t seem like they are going to get married, they are clearly using marriage to get revenge other side." "Hehe... One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. There is nothing to say." "This is the first time I have encountered such a thing. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, I don''t want to be with someone anymore. It''s really terrible." "Don''t you don''t want to marry because of the two of them. After all, there are still a few people like the two of them in this world." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "I know, I just said it for fun. If I really don''t marry, my mother will definitely be the first to disagree." "There is no one on the small hillside now, let''s go mowing hogweed." "good." After Liu Ermei cut half of the hogweed, she remembered that the two were going to find the educated youth just now, and she suddenly wondered who the educated youth was. "Xiaoxiao, do you know who the educated youth those two people were looking for just now?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know those two people just now, so how can I know who the educated youth they are looking for is, but we will know who the educated youth they are looking for after a while." "How do we know?" "Just now the girl named Wang Meng said that she would take Xu Yang to the educated youth to cut off the rtionship face to face. Do you think the educated youth will swallow her anger and ept that she is the mistress?" "Of course not. If the educated youth agrees that she is the mistress, then she will not only be rejected by the educated youth, but also by the people in the vige." "So now Wang Meng should have picked up that educated youth, but I don''t know how that Xu Yang will solve this matter." "I suddenly want to watch them fight, it must be a spectacr scene." "There''s nothing to look at. A woman fighting is just pulling her hair and scratching her face. There''s nothing new about it." "Xiaoxiao, I can hear a strong sense of disgust from your tone." "I really dislike the tricks of grabbing hair and scratching faces when fighting." Chapter 1508: who seduced whom Chapter 1508: who seduced whom Chapter 1508 Who Seduces Who "Second Sister, I''ve finished cutting the pigweed, have you finished?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after putting thest handful of pigweed into the basket. "I''m fine too, let''s go back now." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei were ready to go home after sending the pig grass to the pig farm, but when they reached the fork in the road, they heard a noise, so they stopped. "Wan Xuemei, you stinky bitch, don''t run away anymore, even if you go to the county seat today, I will kill you." Wang Meng shouted at Wan Xuemei while chasing her. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at the person running in front of Wang Meng. When she confirmed that the person Wang Meng was calling was the person she knew, she immediately turned to Wang Meng and the others. Run in the direction you run. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Second Sister Liu shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly running in the direction of Wang Meng and the others. "I have something to deal with, you go home first." Second Sister Liu couldn''t go home after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She wanted to see if Lu Xiaoxiao needed her help, so she chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xuemei, don''t run away, stop quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to Wan Xuemei when she ran to Wan Xuemei''s side. Wan Xuemei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t stop now, if I stop, I will be beaten." "Don''t worry, no one can hit you with me, so stop quickly, or you will lose your strength in a while, and it will be easier to be beaten." Although Wan Xuemei didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao could protect her after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, there was one thing that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, that is, if she ran out of energy, she would really only have to be beaten. So she has to stop now. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei stop, so she stopped too, and she stood in front of Wan Xuemei, in case Wang Meng would rush up and beat Wan Xuemei. "Wan...Wan Xuemei, why don''t you run away? You...you keep running." After Wang Meng saw Wan Xuemei stop, she also stopped, and then she panted heavily and turned towards Wan Xuemei. Xuemei said. "Wang Meng, I told you that I didn''t seduce Xu Yang, it''s him who has been pestering me." "You fart, Xu Yang said that you have been pestering him." Wan Xuemei couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Wang Meng''s words, she had exined to Wang Meng countless times that Xu Yang was pestering her, but Wang Meng didn''t believe what she said, she felt that she was really unlucky Yes, it reallyplied with the sentence that if a person sits at home, disaster wille from heaven. "Comrade Wang Meng, why don''t you believe what Wan Xuemei said?" "Of course I don''t believe it anymore. Xu Yang is my fianc. Naturally, I know what he is like. It is impossible for him to do something to pester Wan Xuemei, so it is only possible that Wan Xuemei is pestering him." "Where is your fianc Xu Yang?" "Of course he is behind me, you see he is there." Wang Meng pointed to Xu Yang who was running towards her and said. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Yang who was not far away. She nced at Xu Yang and immediately looked away. Judging by Xu Yang''s appearance, Wan Xuemei would definitely not be able to do it. Something about pestering Xu Yang happened. Because she knows that Wan Xuemei is a super face-controlling person, and she is toozy to deal with people who are not good-looking. Only Xu Yang''s looks can''t catch Wan Xuemei''s eyes. Chapter 1509: beat back Chapter 1509: beat back Chapter 1509 Beat it down "Comrade Wang, if Xu Yang is that person, then Sister Xuemei will definitely not pester him, because Sister Xuemei is a person who looks at the face, and Xu Yang''s appearance can''t catch Sister Xuemei''s eyes, so It''s impossible for Sister Xuemei to pester him." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she nced at Xu Yang not far away with disgust, expressing that Xu Yang couldn''t catch her eyes either. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Meng''s face was distorted instantly by anger. Although she also felt that Xu Yang was not very good-looking, but now that Xu Yang was hers, she naturally couldn''t let people belittle Xu Yang, because she Now she is one with Xu Yang, if someone belittles Xu Yang, it will be said in disguise that she has bad eyesight and picked someone like Xu Yang. "Don''t help Wan Xuemei, that little slut, she is a seductive vixen. Although she didn''t like Xu Yang''s face, she liked Xu Yang''s money. She knew that Xu Yang is now food. The team leader of the processing factory, so she pestered Xu Yang, wanting Xu Yang to marry her, so that she would no longer have to live with her face turned to the loess and her back to the sky." "Mengmeng is right, Wan Xuemei is pestering me every day for this reason, no matter how much I reject her, it''s useless." When Xu Yang ran to Wang Meng''s side, he happened to hear what Wang Meng said, so he quickly agreed road. Although he likes Wan Xuemei very much, between his career and women, he has chosen his career decisively. As long as he seeds in his career, there will be no women in the future, so this time he can only abandon Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei did not have Wang Meng''s family background, if Wan Xuemei had such a good family background as Wang Meng, then he would definitely not abandon Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei didn''t know what Xu Yang was thinking at the moment, if she knew, she would definitely punch Xu Yang angrily. "Xu Yang, you are really shameless. If I had known earlier that day, I would not have saved you. I would have let you fall into the river and drowned. I would save myself from staying in the world and causing harm to the world." Wan Xuemei turned over after hearing Xu Yang''s words. He rolled his eyes and said. "Sister Xuemei, what''s the matter with you and Xu Yang?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after hearing what Wan Xuemei said. "Hey, speaking of this matter, I regret it so much that my heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are in pain. Some time ago, I was washing clothes by the river, and then I saw Xu Yang almost fell into the river after being scared by a snake. I kindly saved him. . But I never thought that Xu Yang would pester me every day in the name of thanking me. If I knew that saving him would cause so many troubles, I would definitely p my hands and watch him fall into the river. " "Comrade Wang, did you hear that Xu Yang is pestering Sister Xuemei every day, so please take care of your man and don''t let him harass Sister Xuemei again, otherwise we will go to the bureau to sue Xu Yang I think it should be easy for therades in the bureau to find out the truth." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Meng and Xu Yang with a warning in her words. Wang Meng looked at Xu Yang after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and when she saw Xu Yang''s guilty and evasive eyes, she knew that what Wan Xuemei said was true. "I put Wan Xuemei on your face today, and I will take good care of my people in the future. I also hope that Wan Xuemei won''t appear in front of Xu Yang again, otherwise it will be a mess. I will not let Wan Xuemei go." "Don''t worry, Xu Yang''s stuff won''t catch my eye, even if you give him to me, I don''t want it." Wan Xuemei said with a look of disgust after hearing Wang Meng''s words. Chapter 1510: bad thing Chapter 1510: bad thing Chapter 1510 Bad things "You''d better remember what you said today. If I find out that you pester Xu Yang, I will never let you go." After Wang Meng finished speaking, she pulled Xu Yang away. "I''m finally gone. I''m lucky to have met you today, otherwise I would be in trouble." Wan Xuemei said as she watched Wang Meng and Xu Yang leave. "The fact that you were approached by Wang Meng today was seen by so many people, what are you going to do?" "Let''s do it that way, I don''t care what they think, I just want to live my life well." Wan Xuemei said with a heartless look. Liu Ermei nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she gritted her teeth and said, "Wan Zhiqing, I think you should find a way to rify that it is rtively small, otherwise you will not only damage your reputation, but also be punished by the vige." The people in it drowned in their spittle." "I agree with what Second Sister said. The situation in the city is different from that in the countryside. Since you are here, you should stop living in the same way in the city." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said, Wan Xuemei understood what they meant, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, "Thank you." "You''re wee, since you are Xiaoxiao''s friend, you are my friend." Liu Ermei quickly waved her hand after hearing Wan Xuemei''s thank you. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are not only cute, but even the friends you make are so cute." Wan Xuemei said with a smile after seeing Liu Ermei''s actions. "Stop teasing her, and think about how to deal with your mess." The smile on Wan Xuemei''s face disappeared immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, reced by an expression of wanting to cry or not. "Don''t pretend to be pitiful there, I can tell you something, I hope it can help you." "What''s the matter?" Wan Xuemei immediately put away the expression on her face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously. Liu Ermei was taken aback by the speed at which Wan Xuemei changed her face. She had never seen such a strange person as Wan Xuemei, but she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei had something to talk about, so she walked away silently. farther away. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything when she saw the back of Liu Ermei leaving. In fact, Liu Ermei knew what she was going to tell Wan Xuemeiter, but since Liu Ermei had left, there was no need for her toe over, anyway, what she said was not what a good thing. "This friend of yours is really good at seeing. You have good eyesight." Wan Xuemei nced at Second Sister Liu and said. "That''s natural." "Okay, tell me the matter quickly, so that I can quickly get rid of this pile of bad things." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told all the things she heard at Xiaoshanpo. Shepletely repeated the conversation between Wang Meng and Xu Yang, without adding any personal emotions. "Tsk tsk...Phoenix man and slutty woman, why do you think I am so unlucky to be entangled by them." Wan Xuemei said helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Maybe you have bad luck this year." "You''re right, I''m really unlucky this year, otherwise I wouldn''t have been framed here." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. She was not interested in knowing what happened behind Wan Xuemei, because she deduced from what Wan Xuemei said that there must be a lot of things behind Wan Xuemei involved. If she If she got involved with those things, her life would definitely not be peaceful. Chapter 1511: eat soft rice Chapter 1511: eat soft rice Chapter 1511 Eat soft rice "I''m going home, you should go back to the educated youth spot, I think everyone in the educated youth spot is waiting for you to go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. "Heh... They are really anxiously waiting for me to go back now. In order not to let them see my jokes, I will go back first. After I settle the matter, I will go and y with you." "Remember to deal with the matter before youe to me, otherwise I am afraid that you will affect my reputation, I am a person who cares about reputation." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei away. Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving, and then she couldn''t help but burst outughing, she is really a hard-tongued little girl. "Xiaoxiao, did Wan Zhiqing get angry when you said that just now?" Because Lu Xiaoxiao spoke louder just now, Second Sister Liu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. "Don''t worry, she won''t be angry." Second Sister Liu was relieved after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao had never lied to her, so she believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home." "good." After Wang Meng took Xu Yang back to her home in the county seat, she immediately looked at Xu Yang with an ugly face and said, "Xu Yang, what Wan Xuemei said today is true, right?" "Mengmeng, how can you believe what Wan Xuemei said? None of what she said is true. She said that in order to me me." Xu Yang said with a look that I was wronged. said in a tone. "Xu Yang, I know who you are, so I can count how many things Wan Xuemei said are true. Today I asked you whether what Wan Xuemei said was true. I didn''t mean to me you. I just I want to remind you that you are my person now, so don''t do anything to betray me, or I can let youe and go from anywhere." Xu Yang''s face changed suddenly when he heard Wang Meng''s words, and then he immediately squatted in front of Wang Meng and said, "Mengmeng, I swear that I will never do anything sorry to you in the future, if I do something wrong to you again matter, then I will handle it with you." "You''d better remember what you said today, Xu Yang, you are my first man, as long as you are obedient and obedient, then you will definitely befortable in the days toe, understand?" "I know." "It''s gettingte, hurry up and cook, my parents areing back, you should behave well in front of them, so that your sister''s job can have hope." Xu Yang immediately walked towards the kitchen when he heard what Wang Meng said. Although he knew that what Wang Meng said was false, he still acted ording to what Wang Meng said. Because what Wang Meng said in this family is like an imperial decree, what Wang Mengs parents said to Wang Meng can be said to be obedient, and his sisters work is just a matter of Wang Mengs words, so he must follow Wang Mengs words anyway . After Wang Meng saw Xu Yang walking into the kitchen, she rubbed her head with her hands, and then walked towards the room. After such a toss today, her body really couldn''t bear it, if it wasn''t for her and Brother Shi''s child , she would not choose to marry Xu Yang. Now I dont know where Brother Shis family is. I hope they can reach the other side of the coast safely, and then send someone to pick her up. Xu Yang has no idea that he is just a tool man hired by Wang Meng to cover up her scandal. If he knew, he would probably fight Wang Meng desperately. Chapter 1512: Successful diversion Chapter 1512: Sessful diversion Chapter 1512 Sessful water diversion When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was already twelve o''clock, so she didn''t n to cook any more. She took out a mung bean soup from the space and drank it. After drinking the mung bean soup, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, and then sat on the kang with a book to read. Recently, she has nothing to do, so she ns to take advantage of this free time to read more Some books will help her enrich her knowledge. "Captain, we have already dug the ditches, but the water in the river has not flowed into the fields." The captain looked towards the ditch after hearing Liu Jiaan''s words. When he saw that the water in the river did not flow into the field through the ditch, his brows were tightly frowned. He thought for a while but didn''t understand what was going on, so he nned to go to Lu Xiaoxiao and ask if Lu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on. Lu Xiaoxiao was reading the book vigorously when she heard a hasty knock on the door. She originally nned to pretend that she didn''t hear the knock and continue reading, but the person who knocked seemed to fight her and insisted The relentless knocking on the door forced her to open it. "Captain, what are you looking for me for?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw the captain standing at the door, so she asked the captain. "There is a problem with the water diversion, I want you to take a look." "What''s wrong, can you tell me first?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go out at the moment, so she asked the captain. The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The ditches have been dug, but there is no way to divert the water from the river to the fields. I don''t know what''s going on, so I came to ask you. " "Captain, is the trench deep enough?" "Absolutely enough." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand what was going on when she heard what the captain said, so she said to the captain: "Captain, let me go to the ditch with you to have a look." "sorry to bother you." When Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain came to the river, she walked along the ditch dug by the vigers for a while, and then she understood why there was no way to divert the water from the river to the fields. "Xiaoxiao, do you see what''s going on?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had stopped. "See it." "what''s going on?" "The ditch was not dug properly." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain looked towards the ditch, and when he saw that the ditch was dug deep and straight, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in doubt: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t think there is any problem with digging the ditch. . "Captain, people go to higher ces, but water flows to lower ces. You can check if there is any problem with the ditches." The captain looked at the ditch again when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he saw the problem. "Xiaoxiao, I know what''s going on. When people get old, their brains don''t work well, and they can''t even understand such a simple question." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly. "The authorities are obsessed with the bystanders, you are too anxious to find the problem." "Hahaha...you are right." "Captain, since the problem has been found, I will go home first, so as not to dy your work." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash her face, then she returned to the kang, took out a cup of fruit tea from the space and drank a few sips, then picked up the previous book and continued reading . Chapter 1513: Prepare to fight back (1) Chapter 1513: Prepare to fight back (1) Chapter 1513 Prepare to counterattack (1) At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky outside after dinner, and then she locked the door to go to see Liu Zhi. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to see Xiaozhi?" Second Sister Liu happened to see Lu Xiaoxiao going out when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Can I go with you?" "Yes, yes, but you must obey my orders. If you are discovered by Mrs. Zhang or Mo Xin, then Xiao Zhi''s previous suffering will be in vain." "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I will definitely follow yourmand. If you tell me to go east, I will definitely not go west." "Let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walked for about half an hour, they came to the front of the thatched cottage. It was already dark at this moment, so even if someone passed by here, it would be difficult to find them. "Xiao Zhi, can you hear me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Zhi who was inside the room. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I can hear what you said." "Did Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xine to see you today?" "Yes, they came to see me in the afternoon." After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a wire from her pocket, inserted the wire into the keyhole and fiddled a few times, and opened the lock. "Go in and see Xiaozhi." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu smiled gratefully at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then walked into the room. Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei entered the house, she closed the door lightly, and then walked to the tree next to the thatched house to lean against. "Xiao Zhi, how is your health?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Zhi after entering the room. "Sister, I''m in good health." "Did Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin beat you?" "No, they still want to get the gold bracelet from me, so they won''t hit me easily." "That''s good... that''s good...." "Sister, go back and tell your parents that they don''t need to worry about me. I will go home after I finish my revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin." Liu Zhi said to Liu Ermei. "Okay, I''ll take your words to Mom and Dad. This is the egg I boiled for you. You should eat it soon." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took out a shelled egg from her pocket and handed it to Liu. Zhi mouth. Liu Zhi looked at the eggs in front of him and couldn''t help but his eyes turned red. Since his mother passed away, he hasn''t eaten eggs anymore. "Thank you, big sister." Liu Zhi choked up and said to Liu Ermei. After hearing Liu Zhi''s choking voice, Second Sister Liu touched Liu Zhi''s head with her hand and said, "Xiao Zhi, if you like to eat eggs, the family will cook them for you every day. It was because you were eating medicinal food that they didn''t cook them for you. Boil eggs." "Sister, I don''t like eggs at all, so there is no need to cook eggs for me every day." Second Sister Liu smiled when she heard Liu Zhi''s words, then she touched Liu Zhi''s mouth with the egg in her hand and said, "Hurry up and eat." "good." After Liu Zhi finished eating eggs, Liu Ermei walked towards the outside of the thatched cottage. When she saw a vague shadow on the tree trunk not far away, she walked towards that shadow. "Are you finished talking?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei when she saw Liu Ermei walking towards her. "It''s over." "Then let me chat with Xiaozhi for the rest of the time, and you can go in together." "good." "Xiao Zhi, I''m here to see you again." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the thatched cottage and said to Liu Zhi who was lying on the ground. Chapter 1514: Prepare to fight back (2) Chapter 1514: Prepare to fight back (2) Chapter 1514 Prepare to counterattack (2) "Sister Xiaoxiao, I have troubled you." Liu Zhi said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Are your hands and feet still able to bear it?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Zhi''s bound hands and feet and asked Liu Zhi. "This little injury is not worth mentioning to me. As long as I can get revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, I am willing to take half of my life." "Xiao Zhi, I forbid you to use your own life as a bargaining chip for revenge." Liu Ermei said to Liu Zhi angrily after hearing Liu Zhi''s words. "I see." "Remember what you said, your life is not yours alone, but our family''s, so you can''t hurt yourself, you have to protect yourself." Liu Ermei was afraid that Liu Zhi would really use her life as a bargaining chip , So she made up her mind and said such words to Liu Zhi. "Um." After Liu Ermei and Liu Zhi finished talking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Zhi: "Xiao Zhi, what did Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin tell you this afternoon?" "They asked me to tell where the gold bracelet was hidden at noon tomorrow, or they would sell me to traffickers." After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly became dangerous. She never thought that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin''s hearts would be so dark. "Xiao Xiao, we won''t take revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin. I want to take Xiao Zhi away now." When Second Sister Liu heard that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin were going to sell Liu Zhi to traffickers, she immediately rushed to the door anxiously. Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Sister, I''m not afraid, I will take revenge on them this time." "Shut up, you don''t have a ce to speak here." Second Sister Liu shouted at Liu Zhi. "Second sister, don''t worry, Xiaozhi will definitely not be in danger with me." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Liu Ermei on the shoulder and said to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu regained her sanity after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Liu Zhi and said, "Xiao Zhi, let me ask you again, do you really want to continue to take revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin?" "Um." "Since you are so determined to take revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, then I will help you behind your back, but after taking revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, you must let go of the hatred in your heart and live a good life. You can do it ?" "I can do it." "Okay, remember what you promised me." "Um." After receiving Liu Zhi''s guarantee, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, can you help Xiaozhi?" "Can." "Thanks." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Second Sister Liu''s thank you, then she knelt down and looked at Liu Zhi and said, "Xiao Zhi, no matter whether you told Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin where you hid the gold bracelet tomorrow, they both n to hide it." You sold it to traffickers, have you guessed this?" "I guessed it. Judging from their vicious temperament, they will definitely not let me go." "Since you want to take revenge on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, then you can take advantage of their selling you to traffickers and send them to the bureau." "Sister Xiaoxiao, just tell me how you need me to cooperate." After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao leaned close to Liu Zhi''s ear and whispered a few words, then she reached out and touched Liu Zhi''s head: "Do you remember what I said?" "remember." "Since you remember it, eat this steamed bun, so that you will have the strength to do things tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a steamed bun from her pocket and handed it to Liu Zhi''s mouth. After Liu Zhi nced at the steamed bun by his mouth, he ate it without hesitation. Chapter 1515: bitten Chapter 1515: bitten Chapter 1515 Bitten "Xiaoxiao, what did you tell Xiaozhi just now?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously after leaving the thatched cottage. "Tell me a little detail about tomorrow''s n." "Can you talk to me?" "No, if I tell you that you may act tomorrow, it will not be so natural." "All right." "It''s gettingte, let''s go home quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said to Liu Ermei. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw a bright lighting from the main room, and she immediately became vignt, because she remembered that she had turned off all the lights at home before going out, and now there was a bright light in the main room, which proved that Someone sneaked into her house. Lu Xiaoxiao walked softly to the wall, picked up a pole, and approached the main room. When she reached the door of the main room, she gently pushed the door with her hand. After confirming that the door was not locked from the inside, she directly Kicked the door open with one kick, then rushed to the main room and shouted: "Don''t move." Zhang Xu was taken aback by the little girl''s sudden behavior. In fact, he knew that the little girl was back when the little girl opened the yard door just now, but because he was helping the monkey bandage the wound, there was no way to open the door for the little girl. , but I didn''t expect to scare the little girl because of this reason I knew that he had spoken to the little girl just now, so that the little girl would know that the person in the room was him, so she wouldn''t be frightened. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, it''s me." Zhang Xu said softly to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pole in her hand. In fact, when she rushed into the main room just now, she knew that she had made an oolong. The reason why she didn''t put down the pole in her hand immediately was because she saw The monkey was stunned to see the wound. "What''s wrong with the monkey?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the kang and asked Zhang Xu. "Bite by an unknown bug." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put her hand on the monkey''s pulse. After a while, she said to Zhang Xu: "Go to my room and get a jar of wine. The monkey has been poisoned. Now I will take the blood near his wound. The meat was scraped." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately got up and walked towards the little girl''s room, and then moved out the biggest jar of wine in the little girl''s room. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she saw the wine brought out by Zhang Xu, then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "You don''t need such a big jar of wine, the smallest jar of wine in my room can get the monkey drunk, you go Take that altar out." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Zhang Xu was going to carry the wine, and quickly took out a scalpel, wound bandages, and detoxification pills from the space. At that time, Zhang Xu also came back with wine. "You pour all the wine into the monkey and let him die of drunkenness, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear the pain when he scrapes the fleshter." Zhang Xu opened the wine jar after hearing the little girl''s words, and then began to drink the monkeys, but because the monkeys were in aa, the monkeys only drank half of a jar of wine, and the other half wasted directly. "Zhang Xu, go and bring out another jug of wine. Judging from the monkey''s drinking capacity, half a jar of wine can''t make him drunk to death." If the monkey heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he would definitely be so angry that he wanted to kill Lu Xiaoxiao. What does it mean that half a pot of wine is not enough to make him drunk to death? Did Lu Xiaoxiao give him ordinary wine? It was a wine with a higher alcohol content than fifty-two degrees, and he was already dizzy after taking three sips. Chapter 1516: scraped meat Chapter 1516: scraped meat Chapter 1516 Scraping Meat After Zhang Xu poured the second jar of wine for the monkey to drink, he looked at the little girl and said, "What do I need to do next?" "You put this piece of cloth into the monkey''s mouth, and then tie the monkey''s hands and feet." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Zhang Xu **** the monkey, she washed the knife with wine first, and then put the knife on the fire to burn. "The man has been tied up." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after tying up the monkey. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the scalpel in her hand, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I just sterilized the knife too, hold the monkey down, and I''ll help the monkey scrape the flesh around the wound now." Lose." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao scraped off a piece of flesh near the monkey''s wound with a scalpel, she saw the monkey''s body twitch instinctively in pain, so she immediately elerated her movements. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Since there is no anesthesia, she can only move faster, which can reduce the monkey''s pain time. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao bandaged the monkey''s wound with gauze, she wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, and then she pointed to the porcin bottle on the kang table and said to Zhang Xu: "You put the detoxification pill in the bottle Feed the monkey one, and I''m going to rest." Seeing the little girl''s tired look, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was extremely tired, so he nodded immediately after hearing the little girl''s words, and told the little girl to go to rest quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room and took a shower in the space, then shey down on the bed and fell asleep. The monkey woke up the next morning and immediately covered his lower abdomen with his hands, and then he began to curse that **** bug in his heart. He didn''t expect that being bitten by that **** bug would hurt so much. "Don''t move around, lie down properly." Zhang Xu saw the monkey woke up when he came out of the kitchen, so he said to the monkey. "Boss, are we back?" "Um." "Didn''t my abdomen be bitten by a bug yesterday, why did it hurt so much?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu when he felt the paining from his abdomen. "The bug that bit you yesterday was poisonous. In order to detoxify you, Xiaoxiao scraped off the poisonous flesh from your wound." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey couldn''t help but gasped. He didn''t expect such a big bug to be so poisonous, but why didn''t he feel any pain when Lu Xiaoxiao shaved his flesh yesterday? Could it be that his endurance has be so much stronger? Zhang Xu took a look at the monkey and knew what he was thinking, so he said coldly to the monkey: "Yesterday Xiaoxiao asked me to get you drunk." "Hehe... so it''s like this, I thought my ability to endure pain has be stronger." Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she immediately got up from the bed, and then she went out of the room to the kitchen to wash up. "How is your body? Do you want to take a rest?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she came to the kitchen. "No, I''ve already rested." "That''s good. You wash up and go to the main room to eat. I''ve already made breakfast." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you for saving my life yesterday." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room. "You''re wee, but have you seen what the bug that bit you yesterday looked like?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. Chapter 1517: Corpse Worm Chapter 1517: Corpse Worm Chapter 1517 Corpse Worm After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey recalled the bug that bit him yesterday, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I probably know what it looks like." "Tell me." "The bug that bit me yesterday looks a bit like a spider, but its head is bigger than a spider, and it runs faster than a spider." After listening to the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably imagine what the worm that bit the monkey looked like, but in order to make sure that the worm that bit the monkey was the same as the corpse worm she saw in the movie in her previous life, she nned to Ask the monkey to draw the bug that bit him. "Monkey, can you draw the bug that bit you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "Yes, yes, but there is one thing I want to tell you in advance, that is, my drawing skills are not good, and you may not know what I draw." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard that the little girl asked the monkey to draw a picture, because the monkey is a person who can draw a watermelon into a stone, so if the little girl expects the monkey to draw the worm, it must be Wait until the next life. "Don''t let the monkey paint, because it''s the same as not painting." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself how bad the monkey painter was, and Zhang Xu could give him such an evaluation. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss is right, what I draw is the same as if I didn''t draw, so don''t let me draw." "Since you are so bad at drawing, then I will draw for you to recognize." Lu Xiaoxiao said helplessly to the monkey, "good." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the drawn paper to the monkey and said, "See if the bug that bit you yesterday looks like this?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he looked at the insects drawn on the paper and excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The insect that bit me yesterday looked like this. I''ll know it even if it turns to ashes." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Did you go into the tomb yesterday?" "Um." "Didn''t you say you just went to see it? How did you get in there?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu with a serious face. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you can''t me the boss for this matter. The person who went with us went inside privately. The boss went inside to save him." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s ugly face, the monkey asked him Immediately exined to Zhang Xu. "Is it really like what the monkey said?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and the monkey with a serious face and said, "Do you know what the bug that bit the monkey yesterday was called? Do you know how dangerous that bug is? If If you hadnt brought the monkey back in time, the monkeys life would have been lost. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what kind of bug was the bug that bit me yesterday?" the monkey asked weakly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Corpse bug, a kind of bug that eats corpses." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was bitten by a disgusting insect yesterday. If he had known that he would be bitten by such a disgusting insect, he wouldn''t have saved that brain-problematic person. "How do you know that kind of bug is called a corpse bug? Have you encountered that kind of bug before?" Zhang Xu wanted to know how the little girl knew that the bug was called a corpse bug rather than the disgust of the monkey. Chapter 1518: sealed Chapter 1518: sealed Chapter 1518 is sealed "I read it in the book. Fortunately, you didn''t encounter a group of corpse insects yesterday, otherwise you probably wouldn''t be able toe back alive." "Lu Xiaoxiao, is that corpse insect really as powerful as you say?" Monkey swallowed and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "What do you think? Why don''t you try it after your injury is better?" "I won''t go, what if I go and get bitten again? I don''t want to experience the pain of scraping my flesh again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey shook his head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the monkey when she heard what the monkey said, but asked Zhang Xu, "Are you still going to check that tomb?" "No, I''ve already had someone seal the entrance to the tomb with cement, and put a tree on it." "It''s well sealed, that kind of ce is not for people to go to." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when Zhang Xu said that someone had sealed the entrance to the tomb. "Hurry up and have breakfast, and let me handle the next thing." "good" "By the way, although I bought the batch of antiques in the ck market with money, I can''t give them to you. I want to hand them inter, but I will let Chen Guang continue to collect antiques, as long as they don''te from those ces. Antiques, I''ll let him bring them home." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he thought of the batch of antiques in the ck market. "Um." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said to Zhang Xu: "I have something to do today, so you don''t have to wait for me for lunch." "Do you need my help?" "No, it''s just a small matter, I can solve it." "good." After leaving the house, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Biao''s house. Today''s n needs Liu Biao''s help, otherwise there is no way to implement it. "Master Xiao, what are you doing at my house?" Liu Biao was nning to go out to Er Shunzi''s house, but when he opened the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came to you today because I need your help with something." "Master Xiao, what are you talking about, I will definitely do it for you." As soon as Liu Biao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao needed his help with something, he immediately became excited, because it was Lu Xiaoxiao who helped him all the time. , so this time Lu Xiaoxiao needs his help with something, can he not be excited? After hearing what Liu Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Liu Biao about the n, and then he asked Liu Biao to call Liu Gouzi and the three of them, in case there was not enough manpower in case of an emergency. "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I''ll go find Liu Gouzi and the others now, and wait at the designated ce." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Biao''s house, she walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. Today''s matter still needs the cooperation of Liu Ermei''s family, so she is going to tell Liu Ermei''s parents about the n now, so that Liu Ermei''s parents will not cause bad things because they don''t know the situation. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Second Sister Liu was waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao at the door of her house early in the morning, so when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her house, she immediately greeted her. "Are your parents at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Yes, they have been at home for two days off." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Ermei to her house. When she entered the main room of Liu Ermei''s house, she saw Liu Ermei''s parents sitting on the kang with a sad face. "Uncle and Aunt Pingjiang." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu. Chapter 1519: Desperate for conscience (1) Chapter 1519: Desperate for conscience (1) Chapter 1519 Lost conscience (1) "Xiaoxiao is here, sit down." Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Because of Liu Zhi''s disappearance, she has no intention of entertaining Lu Xiaoxiao now, so she said a word It fell into silence again. "Second Sister, didn''t you tell your parents about the n to save people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu in a low voice. "No, I just told them that Xiaozhi was found." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Liu Pingjiang and his wife were in this state, so she said to Liu Pingjiang and his wife: "Uncle Pingjiang, Auntie, I''m here today to discuss with you about saving Xiaozhi. . "How to save?" Liu Pingjiang immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Second Sister, take Third Sister and Fourth Sister to the yard." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. "good." After Liu Ermei brought Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei to the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao told Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi about today''s n. Mrs. Liu burst into tears immediately after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. While crying, she scolded Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin for being inhumane, and they could do such a heartless thing. "Auntie, now is not the time to cry. The most important thing now is to rescue Xiao Zhi and send the person who harmed Xiao Zhi to the restaurant." "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you are right, I will stop crying, and I will cooperate with you to rescue Xiaozhi." Seeing that Mrs. Liu stopped crying, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she looked at Liu Pingjiang and said, "Uncle Pingjiang, I will leave the part of the n to you and my aunt, and my second sister and I will go up the mountain first. gone." "Don''t worry, I will definitely get things done as you said." After Liu Ermei left home, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, shall we go to Zhang''s house now?" "No, let''s go straight up the mountain. There are Liu Biao and the others watching at the Zhang family." "Did you ask Brother Biao and the others to help?" "Well, there are not enough people for today''s n, so I asked them to help, and you remember to treat them to a meal after the matter is over." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the thatched cottage. She looked around and found no one, so she quickly took out a wire from her pocket to open the door, and then dragged Liu Ermei into the house. "Sister, sister Xiaoxiao, you are here." Liu Zhi said to Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw them enter the room. "Eat this grass-root cucumber and steamed bun." Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and took out half of cucumber and steamed bun from her pocket and handed it to Liu Zhi''s mouth. "And eat this egg too." When Liu Ermei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao gave Liu Zhi something to eat, she immediately took out the egg from her pocket. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said, Liu Zhi didn''t show any pretense, and started to eat in big mouthfuls. He didn''t forget his n for today, so he had to eat enough to have the strength to fight with Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin. After Liu Zhi finished eating, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a small knife from her pocket, then looked at Liu Zhi and said, "Xiao Zhi, I will cut four-fifths of the rope that binds you right now. If you see that the situation is not right, you can just break free from the rope and run, you know?" "I know, sister Xiaoxiao, cut it off." "Sister Xiaoxiao, can you give me the knife in your hand?" Liu Zhi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao had cut the rope. Chapter 1520: Lost conscience (2) Chapter 1520: Lost conscience (2) Chapter 1520 Lost conscience (2) "Yes, but I can''t give it to you now. I will give you the knife after I rescue you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Zhi and said. Liu Zhi felt extremely guilty when he was looked at by Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and the small thoughts in his heart could not be hidden under Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Seeing Liu Zhi''s guilty look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she guessed right why Liu Zhi asked her for a knife, so she reached out and touched Liu Zhi''s head and said, "Xiao Zhi, there''s no need to do it for those who don''t. Important people lose their lives." "I see." "Olddy Zhang and Mo Xin are probablying soon, my second sister and I will go out first, you remember to do as I told you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the thatched hut, she re-locked the lock, and then she took Liu Ermei to hide behind the thatched hut. This position is not only conducive to their observation of the situation in the hut, but also conducive to them passing news. "Xiaoxiao, why haven''t Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xine?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao more than half an hourter. "Xiaozhi said they wille at noon, they may have to wait until lunch." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said. "Here wee." Second Sister Liu whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the road leading to the thatched cottage, and then she saw Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin leading a middle-aged woman towards the thatched cottage. Don''t need to think about Lu Xiaoxiao to know that the middle-aged woman is a trafficker, but she doesn''t know if the trafficker has any aplices nearby. If there are, she will directly take them all together today, lest they go to harm others. "Liu Zhi, have you thought about it yet?" Mrs. Zhang asked Liu Zhi after entering the thatched cottage. "I told you that I don''t know where the gold bracelet is, why don''t you believe me?" "Of course we don''t believe it. Your short-lived mother hurts you like a lifeline. If you say she won''t leave the gold bracelet to you, then who will she leave the gold bracelet to?" "Second sister, go to the hillside and tell Er Gouzi to ask Liu Biao to inform the people in the vige that Liu Zhi has been found." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after hearing the conversation between Mrs. Zhang and Liu Zhi in the room. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she ran towards the back of the hillside. After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the thatched hut again. When she saw the middle-aged woman touching Liu Zhi''s lower body, she almost rushed into the thatched hut and beat the middle-aged woman severely. a meal. But she knew that she had to endure now and not be arrogant, otherwise all their previous efforts would be in vain. "How is it? Now believe me." Mrs. Zhang said to Aunt Mei, the trafficker. "It''s really a pretty note, and the price is 100 yuan ording to your price." Once Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin heard Aunt Mei''s words, they immediatelyughed happily. Although they regretted not being able to **** the gold bracelet from Liu Zhi, they were still very happy to be able to sell Liu Zhi for a hundred dors. "Aunt Mei, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, you can take this little **** away now." Mrs. Zhang looked at Liu Zhi with disgust and said to Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei nodded when she heard Mrs. Zhang''s words, and then she took out ten big union cards from her pocket and handed them to Mrs. Zhang, saying: "You count the money, if the amount of money is correct, then I will take it to you." Walk." Chapter 1521: Lost conscience (3) Chapter 1521: Lost conscience (3) Chapter 1521 Lost conscience (3) Mrs. Zhang took the money that Aunt Mei handed her and counted it. When she was sure that the amount of money was correct, she smiled and said to Aunt Mei: "The amount of money is correct. You can take the person away." "Olddy Zhang, Mo Xin, you have done so many unconscionable things, are you not afraid that your descendants will suffer retribution?" Liu Zhi said viciously to olddy Zhang and Mo Xin. When Mrs. Zhang heard Liu Zhi cursing her descendants, she was immediately outraged, so she raised her hand to give Liu Zhi a few ps. "Wait, he is mine now, you have no right to beat him." Aunt Mei stretched out her hand to block olddy Zhang. After hearing Aunt Mei''s words, Mrs. Zhang withdrew her hand embarrassingly. She was confused by Liu Zhi just now, and she forgot that Liu Zhi was sold by her. "Aunt Mei, I''m really sorry, I didn''t realize that Liu Zhi is already yours." "No problem, I will take him away now, I hope you will abide by the agreement." "Don''t worry, we will never disclose what happened today." Aunt Mei nodded in satisfaction after hearing Mrs. Zhang''s words, and then she knelt down to untie the rope on Liu Zhi''s feet, but before her hands touched the rope, she saw Liu Zhi kept going backwards, and He returned it while saying don''t touch me. "Don''t back down, I''m not going to hit you, I just want to untie the rope on your feet." Aunt Mei said to Liu Zhi. "You are with them. You are a human trafficker. I don''t want you to touch me. If you dare to touch me, I willmit suicide by hitting my head on it." After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Aunt Mei took a deep look at Liu Zhi. She had kidnapped and sold so many children, and it was the first time she had seen such a calm and intelligent child. If Liu Zhi was not too old, she would have wanted to Liu Zhi stayed by her side to take care of her until the end of her life. "Aunt Mei, do you want us to grab this little **** and untie the rope around his feet." Mo Xin said to Aunt Mei. "No need." After Aunt Mei finished speaking, when Liu Zhi wasn''t paying attention, she quickly squatted down and picked Liu Zhi up, and then carried him on her shoulders. "Let go of me... Hurry up and let me go, if you don''t let me go, I''ll report you to the police." Liu Zhi said, hitting Aunt Mei on the back with a hammer. "Be honest with me, if you continue to make trouble, then I will give you medicine." Aunt Mei was a little impatient with Liu Zhi''s disturbance, so she threatened Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi immediately shut his mouth when he heard Aunt Mei''s words, but his eyes fixed on Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, as if he wanted to swallow Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin alive. Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin''s backs were chilled by Liu Zhi''s eyes. They didn''t expect Liu Zhi to have such terrifying eyes. Fortunately, Liu Zhi will be taken to other ces today, otherwise they were really afraid that Liu Zhi would retaliate their home. "I''m leaving, and I regret it forever." After finishing speaking, Aunt Mei opened the door of the thatched cottage and prepared to leave. "Aunt Mei, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Xin saw Aunt Mei standing at the door of the room without moving for a long time, so she asked Aunt Mei. "Olddy Zhang, Mo Xin, didn''t you two say that no one would find out? But look at who these people are at the door." Aunt Mei said to olddy Zhang and Mo Xin with a gloomy expression. After hearing Aunt Mei''s words, Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin immediately walked to the door and looked out. When they saw the person at the door, their legs went limp. Chapter 1522: Trafficker Aunt May Chapter 1522: Trafficker Aunt May Chapter 1522 Trafficker Aunt Mei "Captain, I said that Liu Zhi was kidnapped by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin." Mrs. Liu stared fiercely at Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin and said. "We didn''t kidnap Liu Zhi, we did it to save Liu Zhi, yes, we just found out that Liu Zhi was imprisoned here, so we came here to rescue Liu Zhi." "Hahaha... Mrs. Zhang, do you think anyone will believe what you say? With your attitude of wanting Xiaozhi to die, you say you are here to save Xiaozhi, and you are not afraid of beingughed at." "Mr. Liu, although I don''t want to see Liu Zhi, I don''t want him to die. If I really wanted to let him die, Liu Zhi would still be alive today." "Okay, stop arguing, put Xiao Zhi down first, and I''ll ask him a few questions." The captain was given a headache by the quarrel between Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu, so he said to Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu . After hearing the captain''s words, Mrs. Liu realized that Liu Zhi''s hands and feet were still tied with ropes, so she ignored the quarrel with Mrs. Zhang, but walked towards Liu Zhi, intending to untie him from the ropes. "Don''te here." When Aunt Mei saw Liu Shi walking towards her, she immediately took a step behind Liu Zhi. "Comrade, I am Xiaozhi''s mother. Thank you for saving Xiaozhi today. Now you can hand Xiaozhi to me. You must be tired after holding Xiaozhi for so long." Liu smiled kindly. Said to Aunt Mei. "Mom, she is not the one who saved me, she is a human trafficker, Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin have already sold me to her." Liu Zhi shouted towards Mrs. Liu. The faces of the people watching the fun changed immediately after hearing Liu Zhi''s words. They hated the traffickers the most. Many children in their vige were abducted by traffickers in the past. "Olddy Zhang, did you really sell Xiaozhi to this trafficker?" Liu asked Old Lady Zhang with a trembling voice. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know this person." Upon hearing Liu''s question, Mrs. Zhang quickly separated her rtionship with Aunt Mei. If people in the vige know that she sold Liu Zhi to a trafficker, then she will definitely be kicked out of Tianshui Vige by everyone in Tianshui Vige, and maybe the entire Zhang family will be kicked out of Tianshui Vige because of her rtionship. So she must not let people know that she sold Liu Zhi to Aunt Mei, otherwise she will be a sinner of the Zhang family. After hearing what Mrs. Zhang said, Aunt Mei took a deep look at Mrs. Zhang, and then she looked at the captain and said, "Liu Zhi was indeed sold to me by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, but I am not a human trafficker, I just want to buy it." A child will go home to take care of the elderly." The captain frowned when he heard Aunt Mei''s words. He knew that Aunt Mei must not be telling the truth, but he still couldn''t produce evidence to prove that Aunt Mei was a human trafficker. This matter is really difficult to deal with. "Captain, we can prove that Aunt Mei is a human trafficker, and we can also prove that Liu Zhi was sold to Aunt Mei by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin, because we saw the whole process of their transaction today." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei went to Liu Biao. After standing still in front of them, he said to the captain. "That''s right, we saw the whole process of their transaction, and we were the ones who informed Liu Ermei''s parents that Liu Zhi was kidnapped here by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin." Liu Biao echoed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin panicked when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao said. They never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao were eavesdropping outside when they were dealing with Aunt Mei. Chapter 1523: hostage threat Chapter 1523: hostage threat Chapter 1523 Hostage Threat "Olddy Zhang, Mo Xin, you two are really good." The captain looked at olddy Zhang and Mo Xin with dangerous eyes and said. Olddy Zhang and Mo Xin had a guilty conscience, but now they were stared at dangerously by the captain, they were so scared that they sat down on the ground. The people present didn''t have the slightest sympathy when they saw Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin''s appearance at the moment, because what they did had vited their bottom line. "Aunt Mei, let Liu Zhi go, or I''ll have someone send you to the police station." Mrs. Liu said to Aunt Mei. "Why did I let Liu Zhi go, I spent a hundred dors to buy him for retirement." "You are a human trafficker, you are not buying Xiaozhi, you are abducting and selling Xiaozhi." "Who says I am a human trafficker, I have never admitted that I am a human trafficker from the beginning to the end." "They can prove that you are a human trafficker." Liu pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others and said. "Hehe...Aren''t you too naive to prove that I am a human trafficker based on the words of a few people?" "I have evidence to prove that you are a human trafficker." Lu Xiaoxiao walked a few steps in Aunt Mei''s direction and said. Aunt Mei''s pupils suddenly shrank when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t know if it was her illusion, but she always felt that this little girl was very dangerous. "Xiaoxiao, do you really have evidence to prove that Aunt Mei is a human trafficker?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Then quickly show the evidence." "Captain, before I present the evidence, you should first find a few people to detain Aunt Mei, lest she run away in a while." "Okay, I''ll have someone detain him now." After the captain finished speaking, he said to Lu Jia''an behind him: "Find two young and strong men to detain Aunt Mei." Lu Jiaan nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then he found two people who usually had a good rtionship with him to go catch Aunt Mei with him. When Aunt Mei saw three men approaching her, she immediately took out a small knife, put Liu Zhi off her back, and put the knife on Liu Zhi''s neck. "Don''te here again, if youe here again, I will kill him." Aunt Mei said to the three men who approached him. "Jiaan, stop quickly." After hearing Aunt Mei''s words, Mrs. Liu immediately shouted at Liu Jiaan. The three of Liu Jia''an had already stopped when they saw Aunt Mei put the knife on Liu Zhi''s neck, so no matter whether Mrs. Liu told them to stop, they would never approach Aunt Mei again. "Aunt Mei, how can you release Liu Zhi?" the captain said to Aunt Mei. "You let me go, as long as I leave Tianshui Vige, I will naturally let him go." "Impossible, I can''t let you take Liu Zhi away." The captain shook his head and denied after hearing Aunt Mei''s words. "Since you disagree, there is nothing to say. I will kill him now. Even if I die, I will find someone to back him up." "Second Sister, go and distract her." Seeing that Aunt Mei was in a bad mood, Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Second Sister Liu. Second Sister Liu nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards Mrs. Liu. "Aunt Mei, I''ll be your hostage. You see, Liu Zhi is already drowning, and you must have trouble moving with him." Second Sister Liu said to Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei nced at Ermei Liu after hearing what she said, and then she began to consider Ermei Liu''s proposal. Chapter 1524: hostage exchange Chapter 1524: hostage exchange Chapter 1524 Exchange of hostages A few minutester, Aunt Mei looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "I can exchange hostages, but you have to take this medicine." "Second sister, you can''t take the medicine she gave." After hearing Aunt Mei''s words, Mrs. Liu immediately said to Liu Ermei. She didn''t want to harm Liu Ermei just to save Xiaozhi. "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Liu Ermei believed in Lu Xiaoxiao, so she didn''t have the slightest worry about taking the medicine that Aunt Mei gave her. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Mrs. Liu wanted to persuade Liu Ermei, but Liu Pingjiang covered her mouth before she could say it. Then she saw Liu Pingjiang shaking her head at her, so she didn''t try to persuade Liu Ermei again. "Give me the medicine." Second Sister Liu said to Aunt Mei. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Aunt Mei threw the medicine bottle in her hand to Liu Ermei, and then looked at Liu Ermei, waiting for Liu Ermei to swallow the medicine in the bottle. After Liu Ermei took the medicine bottle, she saw that the medicine bottle was an ordinary ss bottle without anybel on it, so she didn''t know what kind of medicine was in the bottle. "Hurry up and take the medicine." Aunt Mei urged Ermei Liu when she saw that Second Sister Liu was looking at the bottle containing the medicine. Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Aunt Mei''s words. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodding to her, she poured out a medicine from the bottle and swallowed it. After seeing Liu Ermei taking the medicine, Aunt Mei involuntarily hooked the corners of her lips, and then she said to Liu Ermei, "You cane here now." After hearing what Aunt Mei said, Second Sister Liu handed the bottle in her hand to Mrs. Liu, and then walked towards Aunt Mei. "Second Sister, be careful." Mrs. Liu shouted worriedly at Liu Second Sister. "I see, I will be careful." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she continued to walk towards Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei moved the knife from Liu Zhi''s neck to Liu Ermei''s neck immediately when Liu Ermei walked up to her, and then she kicked Liu Zhi out. "Are you okay? Are you injured?" Liu Pingjiang immediately asked Liu Zhi when he saw Liu Zhi being kicked by Aunt Mei. "Dad, I''m fine, can you help me untie the ropes on my hands and feet?" "Okay, Dad will help you untie the rope now." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he reached out and started to untie Liu Zhi, but when he saw the cut marks on the rope that tied Liu Zhi, his eyes closed. ording to. "Aunt Mei, as long as you release Second Sister Liu today, we will let you go." "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Aunt Mei said mockingly at the captain. "What exactly do you want to let him go?" "Let me go, and I will let this girl back when I am safe." "Captain, let her go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. The captain didn''t agree immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he saw that Aunt Mei''s hands had been stained with blood, so he was worried that Second Sister Liu would leave with Aunt Mei. "Captain, just do what Xiaoxiao said, and I will protect myself." Second Sister Liu said, looking at the captain firmly. The captain sighed helplessly after seeing Liu Ermei''s expression, and then he asked someone to make way for Aunt Mei to leave. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Mei walking down the mountain with Second Sister Liu, she immediately took Liu Biao and the others to follow. Although she knew that Aunt Mei would not attack Second Sister Liu at this moment, she was still not at ease. Liu Ermei, so she wanted to rescue Liu Ermei as soon as possible. Chapter 1525: full blow Chapter 1525: full blow Chapter 1525 Full blow When Aunt Mei brought Second Sister Liu to the foot of the mountain, she looked behind her. Seeing that no one was following her, she took out a whistle from her pocket, and blew it twice. A few minutester, a man ran out from the woods. When he saw the Second Sister Liu in Aunt Mei''s hand, he asked Aunt Mei, "Didn''t you go to take care of the children? Why did you bring someone so old? It''s still a girl." female." "I was discovered, this is a hostage, you should find a way to take me away now." Guan Han frowned tightly when he heard Aunt Mei''s words. Although he was very angry now, he also knew that it was not the time to argue, so he gave Aunt Mei a follow-up look, then turned around and started to talk again. into the woods. When Aunt Mei saw Guan Han going into the woods, she pressed Second Sister Liu and followed Guan Han into the woods. "Master Xiao, what should we do now?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Liu Ermei being taken into the woods by Aunt Mei. "Do you know what exits this forest has?" "I know that there are only two exits to this forest. One exit is near the county seat, and the other exit is in Xiaogouzi Vige. I used toe to this forest to look for food. No one is more familiar with this forest than me." Liu Gouzi After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Liu Biao, do you know where the exit of the county is?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao after thinking for a while. "I know, although I am not as familiar with this forest as Liu Gouzi, I have been in this forest many times." "Well, you take Liu Erdan to take a short cut to the block of people at the exit of the county seat. If Aunt Mei and the otherse out of the woods from the exit of the county seat, you will sound the signal re." "Okay." Liu Biao said after taking the signal re that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "Er Shunzi, you stay here and tell the captain where we are going, and then ask him to take someone to wait for us at the grain drying field, and you ask the captain to find someone to report to the county bureau, saying that a group of human traffickers sneaked into Tianshui vige." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished exining the matter, she said to Liu Gouzi: "Liu Gouzi, take me to the exit of Xiaogou Vige. I think there is a high possibility that they will go out of Xiaogou Vige." "No problem, I will take you to the exit of Xiaogou Vige by the nearest road." "Set off." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Gouzi to the exit of Xiaogou Vige. After checking that there was no one near the exit of Xiaogou Vige with mental power, she said to Liu Gouzi: "Liu Gouzi, find someone A ce where we can hide, let''s go there and wait for Aunt Mei and the others to arrive." "You don''t need to look for it. That ce is the best hiding ce. I have avoided people there before." Liu Gouzi pointed to the grass behind a tree. "Okay, let''s go hide there now." After more than 20 minutes, Liu Gouzi took off the grass he was biting in his mouth, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you think Aunt Mei and the others left from the exit of the county seat, otherwise why have they been here for so long? It hasn''te yet." "Wait a minute, they will most likelye to Xiaogou Vige, because they are a gang. Since they will go to Tianshui Vige to buy children, they will definitely go to nearby viges to buy children. As for buying children in the county town, it is too dangerous, and they are unlikely to go to the county town to buy children. " Chapter 1526: full blow (2) Chapter 1526: full blow (2) Chapter 1526 Full Strike (2) Liu Gouzi nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After he put the grass in his mouth again, he sat quietly beside Lu Xiaoxiao and waited for Aunt Mei and the others to arrive. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of small footsteps, so she patted Liu Gouzi with her hand and said, "People areing, get ready." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi immediately put away his idle look, then he got up from the ground and squatted behind the grass in the same posture as Lu Xiaoxiao. "Guan Han, where are you taking me?" Aunt Mei took Liu Ermei on the mountain road for more than an hour. Even though she was physically strong, she felt a little strenuous at the moment, so she asked Guan Han. "Xiaogouzi Vige, our people are there, now take you there to meet them, and then we will quickly evacuate here." "Have youpleted your tasks?" "It''s all done, it''s just you." Aunt Meis expression was a little ugly when she heard Guan Hans words, because she could tell from Guan Hans tone that there was something wrong with her mission this time, how could this not make her angry. "Hurry up, I''m afraid people from Tianshui Vige will chase after you." Guan Han said to Aunt Mei. "I see, you just speed up, I will keep up." Guan Han immediately speeded up when he heard what Aunt Mei said. The reason why he walked so slowly just now was because Aunt Mei was carrying a hostage. Now that Comrade Aunt Mei is speeding up, he naturally wants to speed up. "Master Xiao, shall we follow now?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Aunt Mei and the others left the woods. "I will follow first, and you will follow behind me." "Why?" "Your tracking technology is not as good as mine, and it is easy to be discovered, so it is safer for you to follow me." Liu Gouzi epted my fate after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because his tracking skills are indeed much worse than Lu Xiaoxiao''s. "I''m leaving first, you remember to follow me." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked with Aunt Mei for almost half an hour. She saw Aunt Mei enter a ruined temple, so she hid behind a tree and waited for Liu Gouzi. "Master Xiao, did they hide in the ruined temple?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "That''s right, there should be a gang of human traffickers in the ruined temple, now you go back to the vige and ask the team leader to bring people to Xiaogouzi Vige to save people." "Master Xiao, it''s toote to call people back to our vige. I''d better go directly to Xiaogouzi Vige to call people. I know the captain of Xiaogouzi Vige. He will bring people and me to rescue people." "No, you go back to Tianshui Vige and call the captain to save people. We have worked so hard for so long, and the people in Xiaogouzi Vige can''t take the credit for it. Don''t worry, I will drag them to you and bring them here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Gouzi felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''ll go back to the vige to call someone now, and you should be careful." "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety." After Liu Gouzi left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly approached the ruined temple. She wanted to know the situation inside the ruined temple before Liu Gouzi brought people here, so that it would be beneficial to save peopleter. "Guan Han, Aunt Mei, why did you get a little girl back, she is still so old, are you nning to sell her to someone as a child bride?" Xu Da saw Guan Han and Aunt Mei bring a little girl into the ruined temple , he asked Guan Han and Aunt Mei jokingly. "There was an ident, this is a hostage." Chapter 1527: catch all (1) Chapter 1527: catch all (1) Chapter 1527 All in one sweep (1) "Have you been discovered?" Xu Da asked in surprise after hearing Aunt Mei''s words. No wonder he was surprised, because Aunt Mei had never made a mistake in missions before, and she didn''t expect that she would miss this time. "Well, it was discovered." "Who is so powerful? It made you miss." "Two brats." "Then it''s not your fault this time, it was an ident." "No matter how you fail, you are a failure, and I will ept the organization''s punishment." "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this, we have to evacuate quickly." Guan Han said to Xu Da and Aunt Mei. "I can''t evacuate now, the car was driven away by Amo." Guan Han immediately became angry when he heard Xu Das words. He had previously told everyone that their cars could not leave the ruined temple, but now they told him that the car had been driven away, and they really didnt take his words seriously. "Where did Ah Mo go in the car?" Guan Han asked Xu Da with a gloomy expression. "Amo drove to the county town to buy food. The children we bought have not eaten for a day and a night. If this continues, their bodies will not be able to hold on." "How long have you been there?" "One hour, it should be back soon." "Go to the entrance of the vige and wait for Amo. If hees, tell him to drive in the car from the path behind the mountain." "Okay, I''m going now." After Xu Da left, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xu Da and walked toward the entrance of the vige. She wanted to deal with Xu Da first, so that when Amo drove the car to Pomiao, she would be fine. Catch them all. After Xu Da hummed an unknown tune all the way to the entrance of the vige, he found a hidden ce where no one could see and sat down, and then he began to n what he would do when he returned home after this mission. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Da sitting behind a tree in a daze, she took out the enhanced version of the drug from the space, and then carefully approached Xu Da. Xu Da was originally thinking about a good day after returning home, but suddenly he felt the cool wind blowing behind him disappear, so he turned his head and looked back, but he didn''t expect that he would be sprinkled as soon as he turned his head A handful of powder, and he passed out. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Da fainted, he dragged Xu Da to the grass, then found some grass to cover Xu Da''s body, and then he and she went back to the ruined temple. "Aunt Mei, what did you feed her? Why is she so dazed?" Guan Han asked Aunt Mei when he saw Second Sister Liu sitting motionless on the ground like an idiot. After hearing Guan Han''s words, Aunt Mei looked at Second Sister Liu and smiled, and then she said, "I gave her the medicine to temporarily be a fool, the effect is only one day, but as long as she takes it for three days in a row, she will bepletely Be a fool." "Where did you get such a powerful medicine?" Guan Han asked Aunt Mei after hearing what Aunt Mei said. "I bought it on the ck market, but the price is too expensive, so I just bought one. If it wasn''t for the emergency this time, I wouldn''t waste the medicine on this bitch." "It seems that you n to sell this little girl for a good price?" Guan Han probably guessed Aunt Mei''s n after hearing what Aunt Mei said, so he said to Aunt Mei. "Of course I want to sell her at a good price. I wasted almost three hundred yuan on her. If I don''t sell her at a good price, I will die at a loss." Chapter 1528: catch everything (2) Chapter 1528: catch everything (2) Chapter 1528 All in one sweep (2) "Hehe... This is really like your character, have you nned to sell her to someone?" "not yet." "Since you haven''t nned to sell her to anyone yet, let me introduce you to a buyer." "Okay, let''s talk about it." "You know that the youngest son of our county director is a fool." "I know, you don''t want me to sell her to the director''s youngest son, do you? Do you think the director can take a fancy to this bitch?" "Maybe I didn''t like it before, but now I definitely like it, because I heard that the youngest son of the director fell and hurt his life while ying, so now even if someone is interested in the power of the director''s family, he is unwilling to marry his daughter. past." Aunt Mei was happy after listening to Guan Han''s words. Is this a blessing in disguise? Although the little girl she took as a hostage is not very good, she still looks very good. The director''s family should treat her well. satisfy. "Brother Han, if this happens, I will definitely thank you very much." "Hahaha... I hope you will do what you say, you know what I want as a thank you gift, and I will wait for you at home after it is done." Guan Hanughed happily after hearing Aunt Mei''s words. "Hate." "Okay, no kidding, I''ll go out to see what''s going on now, Xu Da has been to the entrance of the vige for almost half an hour, it stands to reason that he should have followed Amo''s car back to the ruined temple, but now outside the ruined temple Nothing happened, so nothing happened to them." Guan Han frowned and said. "It shouldn''t be an ident. No one in Xiaogouzi Vige knows them, so even if they see them, they will only be regarded as passers-by and will not do anything to them." "Let''s wait for another half an hour. If they still haven''t returned after half an hour, we will take people to evacuate first." "good." After hearing what Guan Han said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch. Liu Gouzi had been away for more than an hour. If they were fast enough, they should be able to arrive in half an hour. It seems that she still has to go to the entrance of the vige. Go and stop the car, otherwise if the car arrives at the ruined temple early, Aunt Mei and the others will leave early. Just do it, after Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that the people in the ruined temple will note out, she quickly ran towards the entrance of the vige. I don''t know whether Lu Xiaoxiao is lucky or unlucky, because fortunately she saw a small truck driving towards the vige entrance when she first arrived at the vige entrance, and unfortunately she didn''t have much time to make a trap, so She could only try her luck and sprinkle a pot of nails on the road. Fortunately, she had prepared the nails when she came to the vige entrance, otherwise it would really be toote. "Puff... time... click." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard the sound, because the sound meant that the car''s tire was punctured by a nail, the car was forced to stop, and her n was sessful. After hearing the sound, Amo immediately opened the car door and got out of the car to check the situation. When he saw that the wheels of the car were punctured by nails, he kicked the car angrily, and then he started cursing and throwing nails on the road people. After hearing Amo''s cursing, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked towards Amo. She threw the nails on the road, so Amo''s scolding the person who threw the nails is tantamount to scolding her, which made her feel very ufortable. good. "Uncle, are you scolding the car?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Amo with an innocent look when she walked to Amo. Chapter 1529: All in one go (3) Chapter 1529: All in one go (3) Chapter 1529 All in one sweep (3) "Whoever I scold is none of your business, I want you to take care of it...Little sister, I didn''t scold the car, I was just scolding people in the drama study." Amo heard someone ask him, because he was upset, so he instinctively He directly opened his mouth and choked back. But when he was halfway through his words, he turned his head and saw a super cute girl doll, and he immediately changed his words. "It turns out that uncle is learning the words in opera. I thought uncle had a brain problem just now, and he was cursing at a car." Amo looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s innocent smile, he immediately dispelled the doubts in his heart. When he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was mocking him for being stupid, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s innocent smile and guessed that Lu Xiaoxiao was about ten years old, he thought I think he is too careful, how could a child of about ten years old be sarcastic. "Little baby, which one of you Wen is here?" Amo asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m waiting for my dad here. My dad went to the county town to buy me candy, so I''m waiting here for my dad toe back, so that I can eat candy quickly." "Have you been waiting here long?" "I''ve been waiting here since lunch." "Little baby, uncle asks you a question. If you can answer uncle''s question, then uncle will treat you to candies." After speaking, Amo took out two candies from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two hard candies in Amo''s hand, she took a disgusted look and didn''t look at them again. However, although she didn''t look at the hard candies in Amo''s hand again, she swallowed The action made Amo think that she was greedy for the candy in his hand. Amo smiled smugly after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao swallowing her saliva. He knew that no child could resist the temptation of candy. He used this trick to seduce many children. "Uncle, you can ask, as long as I know how to answer the question you ask, I will definitely answer you." "Okay, then uncle asked, do you know who cast those nails on the road?" "I know, I cast all the nails on the road." "Little baby, you can''t lie just to eat candy. If you don''t tell uncle who scattered those nails, then uncle can''t give you the candy in his hand." "Uncle, I really didn''t lie, I really threw those nails." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she punched Amo directly, who made Amo just scold the person who threw the nails for being short , Band-legged. Amo was stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden punch. It took him a while to recover. At the same time, he also thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was ying with him just now, and those nails on the ground were really Lu Xiaoxiao''s. Damn, she didn''t lie to him. "It''s fun to y with me, isn''t it?" Amo looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said. "Generally speaking, you are too stupid, and you don''t have any sense of aplishment when you y." Amo was furious after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he went directly to Lu Xiaoxiao''s shop. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Amo rushing towards him, she directly raised her foot and kicked Amo away. Then she checked the time and it was almost half an hour, so she went up to Amo for a while. Punch and kick. After knocking Amo unconscious, the anger in her heart because of Amo''s scolding her also dissipated, and then she took out a hemp rope from the space, tied Amo and dragged him to Xuda, she quickly Headed towards the ruined temple. Chapter 1530: catch all (4) Chapter 1530: catch all (4) Chapter 1530 All in one sweep (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the ruined temple, she saw Liu Gouzi poking his head behind a tree next to the ruined temple, so she walked towards Liu Gouzi. "Liu Gouzi, did you bring him?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Gouzi when he came to Liu Gouzi. When Liu Gouzi suddenly heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voiceing from behind, he was taken aback. Fortunately, he covered his mouth in time and didn''t yell out loud, otherwise he would rm the people in the ruined temple. people. "Master Xiao, I was almost scared to death by you just now." "Sorry, I didn''t expect to scare you, next time I call you from the front." Liu Gouzi was a little embarrassed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to scare him, but Lu Xiaoxiao apologized to him, which made him feel embarrassed. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at this moment that Liu Gouzi felt embarrassed because of her apology. She looked at her watch and it was going to be half an hour in five minutes, so she asked the monkey again: "Monkey, why don''t you take me with you?" Are you here?" "Bring them, but I didn''t let theme. They are all at the exit of the woods now." "Hurry up and bring the people over now, because the people in the ruined temple will be evacuated in five minutes, and I will drag them down now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi also knew that the matter was urgent, so he immediately turned around and ran towards the woods. After Liu Gouzi left, Lu Xiaoxiao came outside the ruined temple, and then looked inside the ruined temple. "Guan Han, it will be half an hour in a few minutes. Xu Da and Amo haven''te back yet. I think something might happen to them." After hearing what Aunt Mei said, Guan Han also agreed with Aunt Mei, because if nothing happened to Xu Da and A Mo, they should have returned long ago. "We will evacuate now." Guan Han said firmly. "Okay, I also agree to evacuate now. Let''s pack up our things now and evacuate ording to the backup route we chose before." Aunt Mei said after hearing Guan Han''s words. After more than ten minutes, Guan Han and the others packed up their things, and then each of them carried a child who was fainted by them and walked towards the outside of the ruined temple. When Guan Han and the others were all walking out of the ruined temple, the wind was blowing in the direction of Guan Han and the others, so she used the wind to throw out the drug, and Guan Han and the others were all stunned in a short while. "Master Xiao, what happened to them? Why did they all fall to the ground?" Liu Gouzi brought people over when Guan Han and the others fainted, so when he saw Guan Han and the others fell to the ground, He asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "They didn''t do anything, but they were stunned by me. Just now I saw that they were about to evacuate, and you didn''t bring anyone to rush here. I can''t deal with so many of them by myself, so I can only fight The drug stunned them. If I knew that you could bring people over so quickly, I wouldn''t waste that bag of drug. It was the drug my brother gave me for self-defense, and it''s gone now. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were not entirely for Liu Gouzi, but for the people Liu Gouzi brought. If Liu Gouzi was the only one now, she wouldn''t bother to exin so much. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi understood what was going on, so he told the people who brought him what happened. Chapter 1531: catch all (5) Chapter 1531: catch all (5) Chapter 1531 All in one sweep (5) "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to ask when they can wake up?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao pretending not to know Lu Xiaoxiao. "In about an hour, you can ask someone to take them to Tianshui Vige first. They probably wake up when they arrive at Tianshui Vige." "Okay, I''ll have someone take them to Tianshui Vige now, and I just had someone drive the car to the entrance of Xiaogouzi Vige." "Let''s go, there are two traffickers at the entrance of the vige, you can take them with youter." After Liu Cheng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked up at the sky. He didn''t know why Fourth Master sent him to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. From his point of view, Lu Xiaoxiao''s abilities and means were even stronger than him. Now it can be said that Lu Xiaoxiao Almost help him. Because the group of traffickers that Lu Xiaoxiao caught today were the ones they hadn''t caught after a month of following, so they didn''t expect that they would be caught by Lu Xiaoxiao in one go. What Liu Cheng doesn''t know is that there is a kind of coldness that makes your mother think you are cold, and there is a kind of protection that makes Zhang Xu feel that Lu Xiaoxiao needs protection. If he knew, he wouldn''t be surprised. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she saw a car parked behind the car of the traffickers, and she thought Liu Cheng had someone drive that car. "Comrade, the two human traffickers I mentioned are in the grass, and the car parked at the entrance of the vige is their crime tool. After you take the people away in a while, remember to dispose of that car." "Don''t worry, this is our job, so we will definitely take care of it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she saw the captain running towards her in a hurry, so she said to the captain: "Captain, the matter has been resolved, and Second Sister Liu has also been rescued." , you don''t have to worry so much." The captain finally slowed down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and panting heavily, he walked slowly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. The running all the way almost didn''t break his old bones. It''s already been resolved, don''t worry about him, otherwise he will really be overwhelmed. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the situation now?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao told the captain everything that happened, but she concealed a few things that she couldn''t tell. "Xiaoxiao, you are a good person, I am proud of you." "Thank you Captain." "Master Xiao, the gang of human traffickers and the children cheated by the traffickers have all been moved into the car. Director Liu asked me to ask you if you want to take his car to Tianshui Vige." "I don''t need to take the car, let the captain go back by car." "Xiaoxiao, since you know Liu Ju, you can take his car back to Tianshui Vige, we can walk back." "Captain, there are still many things in Tianshui Vige waiting for you to go back to host, so it is better for you to go back by car. Liu Biao and I are young and fast, so we will be able to return to Tianshui Vige soon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain thought for a while that there were indeed a lot of bad things in the vige waiting for him to go back to deal with, so he didn''t refuse any more, and went back to Tianshui Vige in Liu Cheng''s seat. "Master Xiao, shall we go back to the vige now?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the car drove away. "I''lle backter, the task is now for you." "What task?" "Pick up all the nails under that car and bring them back." Chapter 1532: no credit Chapter 1532: no credit Chapter 1532 No credit It took about five minutes for Liu Biao and the others to pick up all the nails under the car. Then they picked severalrge leaves to wrap the nails, and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao with the nails in their arms. "Master Xiao, we have picked up all the nails. I don''t know which idiot dumped so many nails on the road. This is a good deal for us." Er Shunzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was covered with ck lines, and then she nced at Er Shunzi meaningfully, and then asked Liu Biao and the others: "Do you also think people who throw nails are stupid?" Liu Biao and the others originally wanted to say that they were stupid, but when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s half-smiling eyes, they immediately changed what they said. "No, I think the person who threw the nail is very smart. If she didn''t throw the nail, she wouldn''t be able to scrap the trafficker''s car so easily." "You have a good vision, no wonder you are the eldest of the four." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Er Shunzi also reflected after hearing Liu Biao''s words that the person who threw the nail was not a fool, but a smart one. He didn''t think clearly about the reason just now and misunderstood him. "Now let''s go back to the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao returned to Tianshui Vige. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the vige, she saw Liu Jiaan waiting at the entrance of the vige, so she walked up to Liu Jiaan and asked, "Uncle, are you waiting for us here? " "Yes, I am waiting for you here. The captain said that when you return to the vige, I will take you to the grain drying field. He is waiting for you there." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Liu Jiaan''s words, and then followed Liu Jiaan towards the grain drying field. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." The captain waved to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the drying field. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain waving at her, so she walked towards the captain. "What''s the situation now?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s side and asked the captain. "The group of human traffickers you brought back from bureau Liu have all woken up, but they don''t admit that they are human traffickers, they only say that they were framed by others, and they don''t know anything." "Captain, take me to see Bureau Liu." "Okay, he is now interrogating the group of traffickers in the warehouse, just so you can go and listen to what the traffickers said, and see if there are any ws in what the traffickers said, if there are ws, you have made a great contribution. " Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard the captain''s words, and then said, "I''m not interested in meritorious service. I just don''t like human traffickers, so I help." "I''m not used to whether you are interested in meritorious service. This time you have made great contributions. Just now Director Liu said that the county will give you a reward." "Captain, I will ask Director Liu to give credit to our vige. This time I insisted on letting Liu Gouzie to our vige to call you to Xiaogouzi Vige, just to prevent the credit from falling to other viges. You don''t have to rush to refuse. I also have requirements for giving credit to the vige. I hope that the captain can take care of Liu Biao, Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi, Er Shunzi and Liu Ermei''s family in the future. " "No problem, but don''t you regret it?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "No regrets, a gentleman can never follow a word." "Okay, then do as you said, and I will take more care of them in the future." "Thank you Captain." Chapter 1533: Interrogation Transactions (1) Chapter 1533: Interrogation Transactions (1) Chapter 1533 Interrogation transaction (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao followed the team leader to the warehouse, she saw Guan Han and Meizi sitting on the ground like old men, while Liu Cheng was being smoked at them, showing that she was very angry. "Ju Liu, can youe out?" the captain asked Liu Cheng. Hearing the captain''s voice, Liu Cheng turned around and looked at the captain. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao next to the captain, he immediately threw the unsmoked cigarette in his hand on the ground, and then crushed the cigarette with his feet. Just walked out of the warehouse. "Guan Han, I was discovered by that little girl." Aunt Mei said to Guan Han after Liu Cheng left the warehouse. "Brother Han, I was also stunned by that little girl." Xu Da quickly echoed Aunt Mei''s words. "I was knocked out by her, and our car was also scrapped by her." A Mo said weakly. He was in pain all over because of being beaten by Lu Xiaoxiao. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao just now. He felt that the ce where he was beaten was more painful. After hearing what Aunt Mei and the others said, Guan Han looked fiercely at the exit of the warehouse. He couldn''t wait to rush out and kill Lu Xiaoxiao. In the years since their organization was established, this is the first time their boat has capsized in the gutter, and the one who capsized them is a little girl who hasn''t even grown a hair yet. How can he ept this. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Guan Han was thinking at the moment, she was listening to Liu Cheng talk about the previous interrogation. After listening to Liu Cheng''s words, she probably understood why Liu Cheng and the others hadn''t found anything useful after asking for so long. "Boss Liu, there is something wrong with your interrogation method. For their rogues who can practice Tai Chi, can you use that systematic interrogation method, otherwise you won''t be able to ask anything useful even if you ask for a month." "Then what interrogation method are we going to use?" "A rascal and more ruthless than them." Liu Cheng frowned tightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he couldn''t make them do it. "Is there any question?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Cheng did not speak after listening to her, so she asked Liu Cheng. "I think your interrogation method is feasible, but none of us know the kind of interrogation method you mentioned." "This is a trivial matter. You can leave this interrogation to me. I will definitely let them spit out all the words in their stomachs." "Then I will trouble you." "You''re wee, it''s gettingte, let''s go in and interrogate those people." "good." When Guan Han saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the warehouse, he looked at her with a cannibalistic expression. If he hadn''t been **** with a rope, he would have rushed forward and tore Lu Xiaoxiao apart. "Be careful." Liu Cheng said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Guan Han''s expression. "It''s okay, he is **** with a rope now, and he can''t do anything to me." "It''s better to be careful." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Guan Han. When she came to Guan Han, she said to Guan Han: "You hate me? Want to kill me?" "yes." "How about we make a deal?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Guan Han looked at Lu Xiaoxiao vigntly. He didn''t forget that Aunt Mei and the others were all nted in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, so he had to be more careful when facing Lu Xiaoxiao. "What deal do you want to make with me?" Guan Han frowned and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1534: Interrogation Transactions (2) Chapter 1534: Interrogation Transactions (2) Chapter 1534 Interrogation transaction (2) "You have apetition with me. If you lose, then you will exin everything you have done. If I lose, then I will let you all go." Guan Han was a little moved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he could agree topete with Lu Xiaoxiao on behalf of everyone, he didn''t do that because it was rted to Aunt Mei and the rest of their lives, so he had topete with Aunt Mei and the others. Discuss. "We need to discuss this." "Okay, I will give you the space." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Liu Cheng out of the warehouse. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you were too impulsive just now. Guan Han has blood on his hands. If hepetes with you, you will definitely lose." "Heh... I wish he couldpete with me." Liu Cheng felt a little nervous when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never seen Lu Xiaoxiao make a move, so he didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao''s skills were. What if Lu Xiaoxiao really lost to Guan Han? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know Liu Cheng''s worries. After she found a stool and sat down, she closed her eyes and began to meditate. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Liu Cheng became even more anxious. He was about to go forward and teach Lu Xiaoxiao a few tricks so that she could protect herself, but he was stopped by the captain just after he took a few steps. . "What are you pulling me for?" Liu Chengchao asked the captain. "Lu Xiaoxiao''s skills are very good. Although I can''t guarantee that she can defeat Guan Han, Lu Xiaoxiao definitely has the ability to protect herself. I have seen her skills." "you sure." "Sure." "Well, I believe you." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others left, Guan Han asked Aunt Mei and the others: "Do you think I should ept thispetition?" Aunt Mei nodded after hearing what Guan Han said without thinking, "Yes, but if we don''t ept it, we have no hope of escaping. If we ept it, we still have hope of escaping." After hearing what Aunt Mei said, everyone felt that what Aunt Mei said made sense, so they all agreed that Guan Han would take over thepetition, even if he lost in the end, they would not me him. Guan Han saw that everyone agreed with him to take over thepetition, and the pressure in his heart became heavier. After taking a deep breath, he asked Aunt Mei and the others again: "What do you think is a goodpetition between me and Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Brother Han, you are the best fighter, so you will fight with Lu Xiaoxiao, I believe you will win." Xu Da suggested to Guan Han. "I also think it''s better for you and Lu Xiaoxiao to try to fight. Although this is a bit like bullying that little girl, but she has hurt us so badly, we don''t need to show mercy to her." "Aunt Mei is right, we are all caused by that stinky girl today, Brother Han, you must take this opportunity to help us pay." "Since you trust me so much, then I will do as you say, and I will let Lu Xiaoxiao in now." "Come on, Brother Han." e on." e on." Lu Xiaoxiao subconsciously twitched the corners of her lips when she heard the conversation in the room, then she opened her eyes and stood up, leading Liu Cheng and the captain into the warehouse. "Did you discuss it for so long ande up with a result?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Guan Han as soon as she entered the warehouse. "I''ve made up my mind, I ept the deal." "Since this is the case, let''s sign this." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two contracts from her pocket and handed them to Guan Han. Chapter 1535: contest Chapter 1535: contest Chapter 1535 Competition "What?" Guan Han looked at the two pieces of paper on the ground and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t know how to read?" "Aunt Mei, can you see what is written on these two pieces of paper?" Guan Han ignored Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but said to Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei nodded after hearing what Guan Han said, and then looked at the two pieces of paper on the ground. "This paper is a bet between you and her, there is no problem." "Loosen the rope on my body, or I won''t be able to sign." After hearing what Guan Han said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng to go over and untie the rope on Guan Han, and then she threw a pen to Guan Han. After Liu Cheng untied the rope on his body, Guan Han stood up and stretched his muscles before picking up the pen and paper on the ground, and then signed his name on it. "Here you are." After Guan Han handed the signed paper to Lu Xiaoxiao, he folded the remaining paper and put it in his pocket. After receiving the contract, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Guan Han, "What is thepetition?" "Skill." "you sure?" "Sure, why? You dare notpare? If you are afraid, you can just admit defeat. You are young and a girl, no one willugh at you." Guan Han burst outughing after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes when she heard Guan Han''s words, and then she said to Guan Han in a cold voice: "Let''s start." "It seems that you intend to toast and not eat fine wine, then I will grant you." After Guan Han finished speaking, he raised his fist and threw it at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled disdainfully when she saw the fist that Guan Han was throwing at her. She dared to use this mboyant skill in front of her to beep in front of her. Today, she will let Guan Han know what the real thing is. skill. It was toote to say it, but when Guan Han''s fist was about to hit Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, his fist was caught by a small hand. When Guan Han saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took his fist, he immediately became angry from embarrassment, and then he tried his best to break his fist out of that small hand, but no matter how hard he tried to break free, he couldn''t get his fist out of that little hand. Only a small hand broke free. At this moment, he didn''t care about being ashamed or not, so he directly raised his foot and kicked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Guan Han''s foot kicking towards her, she directly kicked Guan Han''s foot and broke it. "Oh..." Guan Han yelled in pain when he felt his calf was broken. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eardrums ached from Guan Han''s howl, so she let go of Guan Han''s fist, and then walked to a ce far away from Guan Han and stood there. "What''s wrong with you, Guan Han?" Aunt Mei immediately asked Guan Han after hearing Guan Han''s howl. "My calf was kicked and broken." Aunt Mei and the others were taken aback when they heard Guan Han''s words. They all saw Guan Han and Lu Xiaoxiao fighting each other just now. They never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s light kick would give Guan Han''s foot The kick broke. "Guan Han, can you stillpete on stage?" Aunt Mei asked Guan Han. "Okay, but my foot is out ofbat power, and we may lose." "It''s okay, we don''t care about winning or losing. We said at the beginning of the establishment of the organization that there are blessings and hardships." "thank you all." "Brother Han, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." "good." After Guan Han fixed his calf, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "The game continues." Chapter 1536: throw in the towel Chapter 1536: throw in the towel Chapter 1536 Admit defeat Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Guan Han''s calf after hearing Guan Han''s words. She didn''t expect that Guan Han could bear it. Her calf was broken by her kick, and she could still continue topete with her. It was a bit bloody. "Quick and quick decision." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the initiative to attack Guan Han. The reason why she took the initiative to attack was because she thought that Zhang Xu and the monkey were at her house. If she went backte, Zhang Xu would definitelye out to find her worried. In order to prevent Zhang Xu from worrying, she had better settle the matter quickly. , and then go home. When Guan Han saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking, he immediately took a defensive posture. Just now, after he was kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao lightly and broke his calf, he never dared to underestimate Lu Xiaoxiao again. skill. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Guan Han''s defensive posture, she couldn''t help but smiled mockingly at Guan Han, and then elerated to attack Guan Han. After Guan Han received Lu Xiaoxiao''s few tricks, he began to feel powerless. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s skill is so good. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is a trainer. If he had known Lu Xiaoxiao''s skill He is so good, he will neverpete with Lu Xiaoxiao in skills, and now everyone in his organization will be killed by him. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold it anymore after seeing Guan Han take a few moves from her, so she lost the interest to do it. She directly kicked Guan Han in the abdomen, kicking Guan Han to the ground, and then Just conduct a unteral beating on Guan Han. "Don''t fight...you don''t fight, we admit defeat, we admit defeat." When Aunt Mei saw Guan Han who was shrunk into a ball by Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s useless for you to admit defeat, you have to admit defeat." "Guan Han, give up quickly, give up quickly, if you continue to be beaten like this, you will die." "Brother Han, Aunt Mei is right. Hurry up and admit defeat. We don''t me you. We know you tried your best." After hearing what Aunt Mei and the others said, Guan Han opened his eyes and looked in Aunt Mei''s direction. When he saw the concerned eyes of Aunt Mei and the others, he opened his mouth and whispered, "I admit defeat." "What? What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly." "I admit defeat." Guan Han shouted with thest bit of strength. After hearing what Guan Han said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then she said to Guan Han: "Since you lost, remember to tell Director Liu everything you have done in ordance with the contract. , if you dont say anything, Ille to you for a one-on-one fight as soon as Im free. Guan Han and his group heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and thought of the days when Lu Xiaoxiao would challenge them one-on-one. They were shocked and trembled, and then they immediately promised that they would tell what they had done. Just kidding, they would rather squat in a big prison than fight Lu Xiaoxiao one-on-one, otherwise Guan Han''s current appearance will be their end. "Boss Liu, they will leave it to you. If you are dissatisfied with their performance, you cane to me. In fact, I like to fight them one-on-one." "good." "Is it convenient toe out and say a few words?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then left the warehouse with Lu Xiaoxiao one after the other. "What do you want to tell me?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the warehouse. "I want you to transfer my credit to Tianshui Vige." Chapter 1537: benefit exchange Chapter 1537: benefit exchange Chapter 1537 Benefit exchange "Why?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He really didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao gave Tianshui Vige the credit. Does she know how much credit she made this time? . "Benefit exchange." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng understood why Lu Xiaoxiao did what he did, but he still felt sorry for Lu Xiaoxiao, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s meritorious deeds this time could get a lot of benefits. "Since you have made your decision, I will help you give all the credit to Tianshui Vige." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m busy in there." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the captain not far away after Liu Cheng entered the warehouse. "Captain, where are Liu Ermei and Liu Zhi now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "It has been sent back to Liu Ermei''s home." "Where are Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin?" "They are now locked up in the team." "How does the vige n to deal with them?" "It hasn''t been decided yet, but they will definitely not be spared lightly." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain. Just now she heard from the captain''s tone that the captain nned to leave a way out for Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin. It seems that there is nothing more important in the captain''s heart than the reputation of the vige. Important, the captain is indeed a good captain. However, she will not let the captain take all the benefits. Since she has given the credit to Tianshui Vige, the captain must exchange something of equal value, otherwise, how can it be called an exchange of benefits. "Captain, I just told Director Liu to give Tianshui Vige all the credit for saving people this time, and he agreed." The captainughed happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I thank you on behalf of Tianshui Vige. I will fulfill all the conditions you said before." "Since the captain said that he would fulfill the conditions I said, please don''t let Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin go, this time. If I didn''t find out that Liu Zhi was kidnapped by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin this time, then Liu Zhi Now he was sold to the gang of human traffickers by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin. What Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xinmitted was not just a simple kidnapping crime, they were also involved in trafficking. I believe the captain should understand the stakes of this matter. If the captain didn''t handle the two of them properly this time, if other viges find out about this in the future, the consequences would be disastrous. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain went over the matter again, and then ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Originally, he nned to see that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin were from the vige, so he decided to leave a way out for them, so that the reputation of the vige would not be tarnished because of Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin. But now Lu Xiaoxiao''s words havepletely awakened him. The crimesmitted by Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin are no longer what their vige can handle. If he directly dealt with Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin in the vige , That is to leave a handle for other viges. If other viges use this matter to make a fuss in the future, their vige will definitely suffer a big loss. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him in time, otherwise he would be a sinner in Tianshui Vige. "Xiaoxiao, I will hand over Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin to the people in the bureau, and I will never tolerate them again." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "good." Chapter 1538: body check Chapter 1538: body check Chapter 1538 Physical examination After Lu Xiaoxiao left the grain drying field, she looked at the time and it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Although it was a bitte now, she still decided to go to Liu Ermei''s house to check her body. When she came to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw Liu Pingjiang killing chickens in the yard, so she said to Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, I''m here to find the second younger sister." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang immediately stopped plucking the chicken, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Second sister is resting in her room. You go, you go to the second sister''s room by yourself." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s room, she saw that the door was not closed tightly, but was only slightly covered, so she opened the door directly and entered Liu Ermei''s room. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Second Sister Liu turned her head and looked towards the door when she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the room, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "How is your body?" "It''s nothing serious. Dr. Li said that my body is too weak, and it will be fine after a few days of cultivation." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward to help Liu Ermei feel her pulse. After confirming that Liu Ermei''s body was really fine, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, when Aunt Mei asked Second Sister Liu to take the medicine, she felt very upset, because she didn''t know what kind of medicine Aunt Mei gave Second Sister Liu to take, and she didn''t know if she could cure Aunt Mei and Second Sister Liu with her medical skills. The effect of the medicine you take. But fortunately, the medicine that Aunt Mei made Liu Ermei take is not a powerful medicine, as long as Liu Ermei has a normal metabolism for a day, the medicine will lose its effect. "Second sister, this is a medicine for invigorating qi and nourishing blood. You take one pill a day. Although your body won''t be as strong as a cow in a month, it will definitely be much better than before." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pill from her pocket. Handed the bottle to Second Sister Liu and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu didn''t reach out to take the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, because she knew that the more effective the medicine, the more expensive it was, and the bottle of medicine in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand could make people''s bodies so Well, it must be very expensive, so she can''t ept it. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Second Sister Liu hadn''t taken the medicine she handed her for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, your medicine is too expensive, I can''t take it, you keep it for yourself to replenish my body, my dad is already killing chickens to replenish my body, I will be alive and kicking soon." "I thought something was wrong, so you didn''t take the medicine for this reason." "Um." "Second sister, the medicine in my hand is not expensive, and the herbs to make it can be found on the mountain, but it takes a little effort to make it, so you can eat it with peace of mind." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the medicine into Liu Second Sister hands. "Are you telling the truth?" "certainly." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "We don''t need to be so polite, by the way, how is Xiao Zhi''s current situation?" "Xiao Zhi suffered a little skin trauma, but the rest is still the same as before. Dr. Li asked Xiao Zhi to take good care of him." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to visit Xiaozhi, so she said to Liu Ermei, "I''ll go and see Xiaozhi." "I''ll go with you." Second Sister Liu got up from the kang after she finished speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu get up from the bed, she immediately stepped forward to support Second Sister Liu. Chapter 1539: Worry Chapter 1539: Worry Chapter 1539 Worried "Xiaoxiao, I don''t need anyone to help me. Although my body is a little weak, I have no problem walking." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao put down her hand, and followed Liu Ermei to Liu Zhi''s room. "Xiaozhi, I brought Xiaoxiao to see you." Second Sister Liu said to Liu Zhi after entering Liu Zhi''s room. Liu Zhiyi immediately got up from the kang when he heard Liu Ermei''s words. Because of his speed, he identally pulled the wound on his hand, which made him gasp in pain. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Zhi nervously when she heard Liu Zhi''s gasp. "Sister, I''m fine, I just identally pulled the wound on my hand." Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when she heard Liu Zhi''s words, and then she asked Liu Zhi to sit back on the kang and said to Liu Zhi: "You have many wounds on your body now, remember to be careful when you move." "I see." "Xiaoxiao, may I trouble you to check Xiaozhi''s pulse?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can." Second Sister Liu immediately said to Liu Zhi when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "Xiao Zhi, show you that you are not injured." When Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to Liu Zhi, she put her hand on Liu Zhi''s pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took her hand back, and then she looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "Second Sister, Xiaozhi''s medicinal diet will be extended for two more months, and tomorrow I will give Xiaozhi a kind of medicine for recuperating the body. Let Xiao Zhi take one, it is good for his body, but tomorrow I will charge for the medicine because it contains ginseng." "It should be, we have troubled you enough, if we ask you to post money again, then we will be ashamed to see you." "Don''t worry, someone will pay for the medicine money for you, so you don''t have to worry about the medicine money." Although Second Sister Liu didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If Lu Xiaoxiao said that someone was willing to pay for Liu Zhi''s medicine, then someone must be willing to pay for Liu Zhi''s medicine. "Second sister, it''s gettingte now, I''m going home first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you have dinner at my house tonight, my dad killed a chicken today." "No, my brother is waiting for me to go back at home. If he doesn''t see meing home in the evening, he will be worried." Second Sister Liu didn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to stay for dinner after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and only let Lu Xiaoxiaoe to the house to y when she had time. When Lu Xiaoxiao left Second Sister Liu''s house, she looked at her watch and it was almost five o''clock, so she immediately sped up her pace and rushed home. "I''m back." Zhang Xu stood up when he saw the little girl walking into the yard, and said to the little girl. "Well, have you cooked? I''m so hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after rubbing her belly. Lu Xiaoxiao is really hungry at the moment. She has been busy outside all day today, and she doesn''t even have time for lunch, so she is very hungry now. Seeing the pitiful look of the little girl, Zhang Xu sighed helplessly, then stepped forward to hold the little girl''s hand and walked into the main room. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are back. If you don''te back again, the boss will go to the vige to find you." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu apologetically after hearing what the monkey said, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m sorry for making you worry today, and I won''t do this again in the future." Chapter 1540: Worry (2) Chapter 1540: Worry (2) Chapter 1540 Worried (2) "No need to say sorry, I understand that you came back sote because of something, but in the future, no matter how busy you are, you must remember to eat, otherwise it will be bad for your health." "good." When the monkey saw Zhang Xu go into the kitchen, he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, Boss''splexion has been particrly ugly since two o''clock in the afternoon, and the aura around him is much colder than usual. It''s been a long time since I saw him like this. I remember thest time I saw Boss like this, it should be the time you were caught in Yunwu Mountain. " "Thank you for telling me this." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. "You''re wee, actually, I''m telling you this for selfish reasons. If the boss is angry, those of us who follow him will have a hard time, so please let the boss be happy every day in the future, so that our life will be smoother." It will be much better." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately looked forward to thinking about a better life in the future. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after listening to the monkey''s words. Forgive her for not being able to imagine Zhang Xu smiling every day. The other thing is tough every day. This kind of situation will never happen to Zhang Xu. If Zhang Xu smiles every day, then he is not Zhang Xu. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the monkey''s expression when he came to the main room with the food. Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey came back to his senses immediately, and then he patted his chest with his hand, and at the same time he was d that Zhang Xu didn''te in when he said those words, otherwise he would be miserable. "I didn''t say anything, I just chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao just now." Monkey looked at the dish in Zhang Xu''s hand with a guilty conscience. Zhang Xu knew that the monkey hadn''t told the truth, but he didn''t intend to go any further. The little girl said just now that she was hungry, and eating is the most important thing now. "Come here to eat, didn''t you just say you were hungry?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl after bringing the food from the kitchen to the table in the main room. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao ate the third bowl of rice, she felt that her stomach was already 80% full, so she didn''t add any more rice, but ate a chicken leg. "Are you full?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw that the little girl hadn''t filled the meal. "I''m 80% full. I''ll be full when I finish eating the chicken legs in my hand." "Don''t eat chicken legs if you can''t eat them. Don''t eat too much at night. It''s easy to umte food and it''s not good for your health." "I know, I won''t eat the chicken legs after eating." When the monkey started to eat with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, he began to swallow his saliva. The food Zhang Xu cooked was really delicious, but unfortunately he couldn''t eat the dishes Zhang Xu cooked because of his injury, so he could only bite angrily. He took a bite of the steamed bun in his hand, as if he was also eating the meals Zhang Xu made. "I''m done eating, are you done?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after eating the chicken leg. "I''ve eaten." "I''m going to wash the dishes, and you are going to change the medicine for the monkey." "You don''t need to wash the dishes. You have been busy all day today. Go to rest early. I will help the monkey change the medicine after I finish washing the dishes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he began to pack up the bowls on the table, and then went into The kitchen went to wash. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu enter the kitchen, she went to the kang and threw a bottle of medicine to the monkey, and said to the monkey, "Take one pill a day." Chapter 1541: Quick Recovery (1) Chapter 1541: Quick Recovery (1) Chapter 1541 Quick Recovery (1) Monkey took a look at the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao threw to him, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why didn''t you give me the medicine yesterday?" "Because I don''t want Zhang Xu to wash the dishes." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey heard his heartbroken voice. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would give him a bottle of precious medicine because he didn''t want Zhang Xu to wash the dishes. He didn''t know at the moment whether he should be happy or sad, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with resentment. Lu Xiaoxiao got goosebumps all over her body from the monkey''s resentful eyes, so she rubbed her arms with her hands and went into the room. After returning to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a bath. After taking a shower, she drank a cup of hot milk, then went out of the space to lie down on the kang to sleep. When Zhang Xu returned to the main room after washing the dishes, he saw the monkey looking at it holding a porcin bottle, so he asked the monkey, "What are you looking at?" "Boss, this is the medicine Lu Xiaoxiao gave me, it can speed up the recovery of the wound." "Um." "Do you know why Lu Xiaoxiao gave me this medicine?" Zhang Xu didn''t say anything when he heard what the monkey said, but signaled the monkey to speak quickly with his eyes. When the monkey received Zhang Xu''s gaze, he touched his nose with his hand, and then said with a look of lovelessness: "The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao gave me this medicine is because he doesn''t want to see you wash the dishes. . Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the monkey''s words, and then looked softly at the little girl''s room. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was 9:30 in the morning. She didn''t expect that she slept for more than ten hours, and she didn''t know whether Zhang Xu would be worried because she slept for too long. "Go to the kitchen to wash up, and thene back to have breakfast.?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl when she saw the little girl walking out of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went into the kitchen to wash up. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go out to deliver medicine to Liu Ermei''s house, but before she could stand up, she heard Zhang Xu''s voice. "Xiaoxiao, can you make the monkey''s wound heal faster? I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow." "So urgent?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "There is a problem in Beijing, and I need to go back and solve it." "Let me think about it, I''m going to deliver medicine to people now, and I''ll tell you if it''s okay when Ie back." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left home, she walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. As she walked, she recalled the prescriptions she had seen in her mind to see if there were any suitable for monkeys. When she was about to arrive at Liu Ermei''s house, she finally thought of a prescription suitable for monkeys. She looked at the herbs on the prescription, and after confirming that she had all the herbs on the prescription, she nned to go hometer. Just give the monkey medicine ording to the prescription. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Second Sister Liu happened to see Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard when she walked out of the main room, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "are you better?" "It''s much better. Although I can''t do heavy work now, there is no problem with small things like cooking." "This is medicine for Xiaozhi, you give it to Xiaozhiter, and I''ll go home first if I have something to do." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the medicine to Second Sister Liu and said. After Second Sister Liu took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how much is this medicine?" Chapter 1542: Quick Recovery (2) Chapter 1542: Quick Recovery (2) Chapter 1542 Quick Recovery (2) "Thirty yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, she originally wanted to say one hundred yuan, because the bottle of medicine she gave Liu Zhi used a thirty-year-old ginseng, butter She thought that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin might not be able to pay Liu Zhi that much money, so she said thirty yuan. Liu Ermei didn''t think it was expensive after hearing the price given by Lu Xiaoxiao, because she believed in the medicine made by Lu Xiaoxiao. Yesterday she took the medicine made by Lu Xiaoxiao without ginseng, and the effect was very good. Put ginseng, the effect will only be better. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go get the money for you right now." "No, you wait for Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin to sendpensation before giving me the money." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with unbelievable eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are not joking with me, are you?" "No kidding, Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin were sent to the bureau by the captain, so Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin will definitelypensate Xiao Zhi, otherwise the Zhang family will have no way to continue to gain a foothold in Tianshui Vige." Second Sister Liu felt inexplicably happy after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never thought that Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin would have today. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Second Sister Liu was thinking when she saw her appearance, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Go and tell Xiao Zhi the news, I believe he will be very happy." "Okay, I''m going to tell Zhang Xu the good news now, you can go with me." "No, I have something to doter, I''m going home first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw Zhang Xu was picking vegetables in her backyard, so she told Zhang Xu that she thought of the prescription, and then she asked Zhang Xu not to disturb her for the rest of the time, and went into the room went. After entering the room, she closed the door tightly, and then she went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. More than three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully packed the ointment she made into the box, and she took the box out of the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she saw the monkey eating steamed buns, so she threw the ointment in her hand to the monkey and said, "This is the ointment I just made, you can apply it on the woundter, it can speed up the recovery of your wound. " Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately put down the steamed bun in his hand, then picked up the box that Lu Xiaoxiao threw to him, and carefully opened the box. "Ouch...it stinks." The monkey shouted immediately after opening the box. "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease. Don''t dislike the smell of the ointment. It works very well." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey seriously and said. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t feelforted at all. He looked at the ointment in his hand that had been covered again, and then said to Zhang Xu resignedly, "Boss, I''ll trouble youter." Zhang Xu paused when he heard what the monkey said, but he hummed softly. "Zhang Xu, thank you for your hard work. If I had known that you were going to apply medicine to the monkey, I would have spent more time to get rid of the unpleasant smell of the ointment." "It''s okay, I can bear it." Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head and said. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Houzi felt that he waspletely closed. He felt that he was just a poor dog''s tail grass on the side of the road, and no one loved him. "The meal is ready, go to the kitchen and wash your hands, and thene over to eat." "good." Chapter 1543: unique smell Chapter 1543: unique smell Chapter 1543 The smell is unique After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her basket and went to cut pigweed. She didn''t n to cut pigweed today, but when she thought about the monkey''s ointment, she chose to cut pigweed because the ointment The taste is really a bit indescribable. Yesterday when she was making the ointment, she wore a mask, so the smell was not that strong, only a slight smell, which was within the eptable range. But this morning when the monkey opened the ointment, she smelled the real ointment. Forgive her for being incapable of epting it, so she chose to avoid it, otherwise she was afraid that she would be spit out by the smell of the ointment. "Boss, why do I feel that Lu Xiaoxiao left home on purpose." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and said to Zhang Xu. "Are you still taking the medicine?" "Go." The monkey gritted his teeth and said. Zhang Xu took off the gauze on the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. Then he took a deep breath, opened the ointment, took out a cotton swab and began to apply the medicine to the monkey. After more than a minute, Zhang Xu helped the monkey put the medicine on. He immediately covered the box of the ointment, and then walked towards the kitchen with a cotton swab. When Zhang Xu came to the kitchen, he immediately breathed quickly. He held his breath when he was applying the medicine to the monkey just now. Its not that he doesnt smell bad, its because the ointment made by the little girl smells so unique . After Zhang Xu breathed well in the kitchen, he threw the cotton swab in his hand into the stove, and then returned to the main room. "Boss, help me wrap the wound with gauze, I''m about to be vomited." When the monkey saw Zhang Xu returning to the main room, he immediately looked at Zhang Xu with teary eyes and said. Zhang Xu picked up a piece of gauze and quickly bandaged the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, but he didn''t answer the monkey''s words, because he was holding his breath now, if he did, he would smell the ointment. "Finally the smell is gone." The monkey said after seeing Zhang Xu help him bandage the wound. Zhang Xu stopped holding his breath after hearing what the monkey said. He took a few deep breaths in the main room and still felt the smell of ointment in the main room, so he went to the yard. When the monkey saw Zhang Xu walking out of the yard, he couldn''t help curling his lips. He didn''t feel Zhang Xu''s breath when Zhang Xu was helping him apply the medicine just now, so when Zhang Xu was helping him apply the medicine, he couldn''t help but pouted. It is breathless. What a scheming boss, exactly the same as Lu Xiaoxiao, he is so pitiful, because he is always the one being squeezed, err. After Zhang Xu stayed in the yard for more than half an hour, he felt that the smell in the main room should have almost dissipated, so he returned to the main room. "How does the wound feel?" Zhang Xu asked the monkey after entering the main room. Houzi has been in a daze since Zhang Xu left. He immediately came back to his senses when he heard what Zhang Xu said, and then he felt a little itchy on the wound. "Boss, the wound should be healing now, because I feel itching from the wound." "Don''t touch the wound. When the wound stops itching, untie the gauze to see if the wound has really healed." "good." After more than an hour, the monkey''s wound was no longer itchy, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, my wound is no longer itchy. Come quickly and untie the gauze to see what''s going on." Chapter 1544: The medicine works too well Chapter 1544: The medicine works too well Chapter 1544 The medicine is too effective After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu put down the book in his hand, then walked to the kang and began to untie the gauze on the monkey. After he untied all the gauze on the monkey, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, because the wound on the monkey Healed, and new flesh grew from the wound. "Boss... Boss, am I alright?" The monkey looked at the wound after Zhang Xu untied the gauze, and then he was as shocked as Zhang Xu. "Get up and take two steps." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey nodded, and then he carefully got up from the kang and walked a few steps on the ground. "It''s okay, my wound doesn''t hurt at all, Boss, I''m really healed." The monkey jumped up excitedly, God knows how ufortable he was lying in bed these two days, and he couldn''t rest for a moment For someone who is not a child, letting him recuperate in bed is no different from going to jail. "be careful." "I know, I was too excited just now, so I couldn''t control it." "Apply the ointment to the wound again." Zhang Xu walked out of the house after speaking. The monkey was still in the joy of healing the wound, so Zhang Xu asked him to apply the ointment, and he immediately opened the lid of the ointment and began to apply the ointment. Before, he thought the ointment was so smelly that he wanted to vomit, but now he felt that the ointment was not so smelly. He can ept it. "What are you doing standing in the yard?" When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after cutting pigweed, she saw Zhang Xu standing motionless in the yard, so she asked Zhang Xu. "The monkey is applying ointment." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao unloaded the basket for a moment, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Shall we go to the ck market to buy some meat, the meat at home is gone." "good." "Then let''s go now, you go and talk to the monkey." "Um." When Zhang Xu entered the main room, he saw that the monkey had just covered the ointment, so he said something to the monkey, and immediately turned back to the yard. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey thought that something important had happened, so he quickly put the ointment into his pocket, and walked towards the yard. "Monkey, can you get out of bed and walk?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeying out of the main room, she immediately said to the monkey. "It''s all thanks to your ointment. Although the ointment you gave me smells a bit stinky, it is very effective. It took less than three hours for my wound to heal after applying the ointment you gave me." gone." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard the monkey''s words. Although she knew the effect of the ointment was good, she didn''t expect the effect of the ointment to be so good. It seems that she still underestimated the prescription in the medical scriptures. "Have you used up all the ointment?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "No, there''s still half a big box left, don''t you want to take the ointment back?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao while covering the ointment in his pocket. "No, keep it if you like it." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted the monkey to give her the ointment with a unique smell, and then she gave the monkey another box of ointment that removed the smell, but when she saw that the monkey liked it so much, A box of ointment with a unique smell, she gave up the idea of changing the ointment for the monkey. At this moment, the monkey didn''t know what he missed. He was smugly touching the ointment in his pocket, but after more than a month, when he saw a box of unscented ointment in his hands, he knew what he had missed. Unfortunately, time cannot be turned back, so he can only hide in the corner and cry silently. Chapter 1545: grocery shopping Chapter 1545: grocery shopping Chapter 1545 Shopping for vegetables "Boss, why did you ask me toe out?" the monkey asked Zhang Xu. "Give me the keys to the car." "ah?" "There is no food at home, give me the car keys." Houzi understood now why Zhang Xu asked him for the car keys, so he immediately took out the car keys from his pocket and handed them to Zhang Xu. When he heard Zhang Xu asking him for the car keys just now, he thought They were going back to Beijing. "Let''s go." After getting the car keys, Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the county seat, they didn''t go to the ck market immediately, but walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative, because the weather is hot now, and they can''t buy too much meat. If the supply and marketing cooperative has meat, then they don''t have to go to the ck market . "Comrade, is there any meat for sale?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson. "There''s no more meat, only three pig''s knuckles are left. If you want one, it costs 50 cents per pig''s knuckle, no ticket." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately say that she wanted to buy pig''s feet, but asked the salesperson to show her the pig''s feet. If the pig''s feet were fresh, she bought all three pig''s feet. If it was ced yesterday, the salesperson would definitely not talk to Lu Xiaoxiao, but this morning the director gave each of them a task, and her task was to sell all the pork. If only pork is sold, it is very simple, because pork is a scarce item now, as long as the supply and marketing cooperatives put pork on the market, it will definitely be sold out in a short time. But pork feet and bones are rarely bought without meat, so most of the time they are left for internal digestion. But because there is no meat in the pig''s feet and bones, internal personnel will feel dissatisfied if they digest them for a long time, so the director gave her this task. "Okay, I''ll go get the pig''s feet now." The salesperson turned around to get the pig''s feet after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao waited at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative for a few minutes, she saw the salesman walking towards her carrying three pig feet. "These three pig''s feet were all delivered together with the pork in the morning. They are absolutely fresh. If it wasn''t for theck of meat, it would definitely sell better than meat." After listening to the salesperson''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the pig''s trotters from the salesperson''s hand, and then she leaned close to smell the pig''s trotters, and when she didn''t smell any peculiar smell, she said to the salesperson: "Comrade, these three pig''s trotters I want it all." The salespersonughed happily when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately went back to the counter to issue Lu Xiaoxiao''s ticket. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t buy anything else after buying the pig''s trotters. There are a lot of vegetables in her backyard this season, so there is no need to buy them. As for the snacks, she doesn''t want to eat them now that the weather is hot, so after buying pigs Then she and Zhang Xu went home. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Boss, you are back." When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walking into the yard, he immediately stood up and said. "Why don''t you lie down on the kang?" "My wound is almost healed after two doses of medicine, so I don''t need to lie down on the bed anymore." "Oh, then you go to light the fire." "good." After the monkey went to light the fire, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to take the pig''s foot from Zhang Xu''s hand and handle it, but just as her hand touched the straw rope tied to the pig''s foot, Zhang Xu moved the pig''s foot away. "Zhang Xu, give me the pig''s feet to deal with, or we won''t be able to eat at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Chapter 1546: Cannot be mass produced Chapter 1546: Cannot be mass produced Chapter 1546 Cannot be mass-produced "I''m going to deal with the pig''s feet, you rest for a while." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the pig''s feet to handle. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Zhang Xu squatting by the well processing the pig''s trotters and smiled, then she walked towards the kitchen, she nned to distribute some noodles, and put them on the side of the pot to eat when the pig''s trotters were stewed. Lunch was ready more than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought the pancakes prepared by Kang to the table, she said to Zhang Xu and Houzi, "Dinner is ready." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately picked up a piece of pancake and ate it quickly. While eating, he said it was too delicious. No wonder he ate it so fast. In fact, he could only eat one pancake for each meal two days ago. Steamed buns, and other dishes can''t be eaten, and his mouth is almost fading out of the bird. "Eat slowly, no one willpete with you, and you have been eating lightly for the past two days, so don''t eat too much greasy food, or you will have a stomachache." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey gobbling, and said Said to the monkey. "You don''t need to pay attention to him, his stomach is made of iron, no matter how much he eats, he will be fine." "The boss is right, I won''t have a stomachache, so don''t worry, woo, it''s really delicious." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing what Houzi and Zhang Xu said. Since they all said there is no problem, then there must be no problem. After lunch, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Xiaoxiao, can your ointment be mass-produced?" "no." "I see." "Boss, don''t you want to give the prescription of Lu Xiaoxiao''s ointment to your superiors?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "No." "Then why did you ask Lu Xiaoxiao if the ointment can be mass-produced?" "For personal use." "It turns out that this is the case. Use it well by yourself, so that you don''t have to watch your brothers suffer." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "How much ointment do you want?" "Isn''t it impossible to mass produce?" "This ointment really cannot be mass-produced, because its cost is too high and no one can afford it." Monkey heard that the cost of the ointment was high, so he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Lu Xiaoxiao, how much does a box of ointment cost?" "Your annual sry does not includebor costs." Monkey gasped when he heard the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao. He originally thought that the cost of a box of ointment would be no more than two hundred yuan, but he did not expect that the cost of a box of ointment would be nearly seven hundred yuan. A dor, really scared him to death. "I want a hundred boxes of ointment, can you make it?" Although Zhang Xu was a little surprised when he heard the price quoted by the little girl, he didn''t exaggerate like a monkey, because the ointment made by the little girl can be said to be a Life-saving talisman, seven hundred yuan is nothing in front of life. "Yes, but it will take a month." "On behalf of the brothers, thank you." Zhang Xu saluted the little girl after hearing her words. "Zhang Xu, since you bought the ointment from me for those brothers, I won''t charge for the 100 boxes of ointment this time, and I will help you divide the 100 boxes of ointment into 500 small boxes. The box of ointment I gave the monkey before can be used ten times, but judging from the efficacy of this ointment, the wound can be healed after two uses, so I will divide the one hundred boxes into five hundred boxes for you, so that you can Let more brothers share the ointment. " Chapter 1547: discuss details Chapter 1547: discuss details Chapter 1547 discusses details After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and patted the little **** the head. Since the little girl didn''t want money, he gave the little girl the money for the ointment in other ways, and he couldn''t let the little girl suffer. Besides, their organization will receive a medical fund from above every year, so he can''t let the little girl suffer. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at the moment that because she refused Zhang Xu''s money to buy her ointment, she would have three more houses for rent in the future. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "There is really one thing that needs your help." "What''s up?" "You need to provide the box containing the ointment. I will draw the size and shape of the ointment box in a while, and then you take the drawing and ask someone to make it." "No problem, I will leave this matter to Chen Guang." "good." "Is there anything else I need to do?" "No more, just send someone to pick up the ointment in a month." Hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to send someone to get the ointment in a month, the monkey immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, can you send me to get the ointment in a month?" "Can''t." "Why?" "There is no why." The monkey froze immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said. He really couldn''t figure out why the boss didn''t let hime to get the ointment. Could it be that the boss woulde to get the ointment himself in a month? The monkey didnt know the truth about him at all, because what Zhang Xu thought about now was that he woulde to pick up the ointment himself in a month. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s sluggish look and ignored him, because she knew the monkey''s character too well, so he didn''t worry about the monkey being hit at all, because the monkey would return to its previous lively appearance in a few minutes. look. As for Zhang Xu, hepletely ignored the monkey, because the monkey woulde out like this from time to time. If he ignored the monkey, then he wouldn''t have to do anything. Monkey saw that no one paid attention to him, so he walked towards the main room, and then he sat alone in the yard to entertain himself. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao discussed the ointment with Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu was leaving tomorrow, so she had to discuss the ointment with Zhang Xu clearly, otherwise she would appear after Zhang Xu left. If there is a problem, it will be difficult to handle. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished discussing all aspects of the ointment, she checked the time and it was almost six o''clock. No wonder she felt a little hungry. "The monkey has cooked the meal, let''s wash our hands and eat." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "When did the monkey make the meal, why don''t I know?" "Just now you were too absorbed in thinking about the problem, so you didn''t notice the monkey going to the kitchen." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao recalled that she seemed to be very absorbed in thinking about problems several times before, and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation at all. Presumably, the monkey entered the kitchen at those times. "Oh, let''s go wash our handster." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Zhang Xu for a few words, and then she went back to her room to sleep. Although she really wanted to chat with Zhang Xu for a while, but when she thought of Zhang Xu going back to Beijing tomorrow, she didn''t Disturb Zhang Xu again and let Zhang Xu rest early. After returning to her room, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the kang and tossed and turned for a while without falling asleep. She checked the time and it was only eight o''clock, no wonder she couldn''t fall asleep. Since she can''t sleep now, she will go to the space to make ointment. After all, Zhang Xu needs a lot. Chapter 1548: Miserable Chapter 1548: Miserable Chapter 1548 Miserable The next morning at seven o''clock, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the twenty boxes of ointment into the cloth bag, she took the cloth bag out of the space. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room and saw Zhang Xu and the monkey walking towards the main room, so she immediately shouted to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, wait a minute, I have something for you." Just now Zhang Xu was about to stop when he heard the little girl open the door of the room, but before he could stop, he heard the little girl telling him to stop, so he stopped and turned around He turned to look at the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu had stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and handed the cloth bag to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "There are twenty boxes of ointment in this cloth bag, which I made before, you take it with you first." Go to Beijing to use it." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the cloth bag that the little girl handed him, then he bent down and hugged the little girl, then turned and walked out of the courtyard. Monkey saw Zhang Xu leaving, he said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao and immediately chased after Zhang Xu. When Lu Xiaoxiao was hugged by Zhang Xu, she was stunned, and she didn''t realize it until the monkey said goodbye to her, and then she patted her head with her hand, secretly thinking that she was worthless, and would be stunned even if someone hugged her live. After self-reflection for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door, and she went to the kitchen to wash up. After washing up, when Lu Xiaoxiao took the breakfast that Zhang Xu left for her and sat on the kang to eat, she saw an envelope on the kang, so she put down the chopsticks, and then picked up the envelope. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the envelope and saw that what was inside was not a letter, but three hundred yuan and a stack of tickets. Without thinking about it, she knew that Zhang Xu had left it for her, so she put the money and tickets back into the envelope , and then put the envelope in the iron box in the space and put it away. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to catch up on sleep, but for some reason she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she went to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hillside, she saw Second Sister Liu cutting pigweed there, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, are you in good health?" "It''s done, I feel full of strength now." "That''s good, but you should not be too tired during this time." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Ermei''s answer, then she unloaded the basket, picked up the sickle and started cutting pigweed. "Xiaoxiao, old man Zhang came to see Xiaozhi this morning with a hundred dors." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao while cutting pigweed. "Did old man Zhang say why he gave Xiao Zhi a hundred dors?" "Say it, he said that the one hundred yuan was for Xiao Zhi to scare him, I hope Xiao Zhi won''t hold grudges against Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin." "Xiao Zhi epted the money?" "epted, Xiao Zhi said that the money delivered to the door should not be in vain, and he also said that his revenge has been avenged, so he will not waste energy hating Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin." "It seems that Xiaozhi has reallye out." "Yeah, now I am a little thankful to Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin for kidnapping Xiao Zhi. If they hadn''t kidnapped Xiao Zhi, then I don''t know how long it will take for Xiao Zhi to get out." "A blessing in disguise, Xiaozhi is a blessed child." "I think so too, by the way, I have one more thing to tell you." "What''s up?" "Mrs. Zhang and Mo Xin will spend twenty years in prison, and they will spend the rest of their lives in prison." "Whatever you sow, you will get what you want. They are all to me for their misery today, and they don''t deserve anyone''s sympathy." Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to Liu Ermei''s words. Chapter 1549: help Chapter 1549: help Chapter 1549 Help "You''re right, they don''t deserve sympathy." "Don''t discuss them anymore, hurry up and mow pigweed, it''s gettingte now, we can mow twice if we hurry up." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked home after cutting the pigweed twice. Before she got home, she saw Wan Xuemei walking up and down the door of her house, so she walked quickly to the door of the house and walked towards Wan Xuemei. Shouted: "Sister Xuemei." "Xiaoxiao, you are back. I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Sister Xuemei, what do you want to do with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after hearing what Wan Xuemei said. "It''s something, I want you to apany me to Harbin to pick up someone." "who?" "It''s just a friend, and he was assigned to go to the countryside here." Wan Xuemei''s face turned red after she finished speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei''s appearance, she knew that Wan Xuemei must be interested in the person she was going to pick up tomorrow, otherwise she wouldn''t have reacted like this. "Sister Xuemei, when will your friend arrive in Harbin?" "Nine thirty in the morning." "Okay, I will apany you tomorrow, but it is best to go back on the same day." "No problem, we will return by car immediately after picking up my friend tomorrow, and I will pay for the pick-up fee. It''s just hard work for you to run with me tomorrow." "It doesn''t get in the way, just treat it as a rxation. I will go to the entrance of the vige at 7:30 tomorrow morning." "Okay, then we''ll see you tomorrow." Wan Xuemei hurried away immediately after she finished speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to keep Wan Xuemei for lunch, but she didn''t expect that she would leave in such a hurry that she didn''t even have a chance to speak. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to wash her face, then she took out a dry pot bullfrog and a bowl of rice from the space, and sat on the kang to eat leisurely. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while, then she went into the space to take a shower, and then went to the pharmacy to make medicine. At 5:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put away the prepared ointment, she yawned and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing, she didn''t care about her hunger, so she fell on the bed and fell asleep in a second. The four of Liu Biao stayed at home for a few days but did not see Liu Jianshuing to trouble them, so the four of them discussed it and decided toe to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to discuss what to do next. But they came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and knocked on the door for a few minutes, but they didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiaoing to open the door for them, so they climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When they entered the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, they saw that the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s main room was locked from the inside, which proved that Lu Xiaoxiao was at home. As for why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t open the door for them, there was only one possibility, That means Lu Xiaoxiao is asleep. "Brother Biao, what should we do now?" Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao. "Go home first ande back tomorrow." "Should we wait, maybe Master Xiao will wake up in a while." "No,e again tomorrow." Liu Erdan and the others climbed over the wall and left the yard again after hearing Liu Biao''s words, but as soon as they got out of the yard, they saw Liu Ermei standing at the gate of the yard and looking straight at them, and the scene suddenly became awkward. "Second Sister, it''s not what you think. We entered Master Xiao''s house to see if Master Xiao is at home." Er Shunzi felt a little guilty when he saw Liu Ermei''s eyes, so he immediately exined to Liu Ermei. Chapter 1550: be prepared Chapter 1550: be prepared Chapter 1550 Be Prepared "Oh? Is Xiaoxiao at home?" "It should be at home. The door of the main room was closed from the inside, but Lord Xiao must have fallen asleep. She didn''t hear the door we knocked for a long time just now." "Yeah." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she turned and left. "Brother Biao, what does Second Sister Liu mean? Did she listen to what I said?" Er Shunzi looked at the back of Second Sister Liu and scratched his head before asking Liu Biao. "You think she would have left so easily if she hadn''t listened to you." Er Shunzi couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Fortunately, Second Sister Liu listened to what he said. Otherwise, if Second Sister Liu told Lord Xiao what happened today and said that they were plotting something wrong, they would jump into the Yellow River I can''t wash it off either. "Okay, let''s go back." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he took the lead to leave, and Er Shunzi and the others followed Liu Biao after seeing this. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao ispletely unaware of what happened outside her house after she fell asleep. She is dreaming a sweet dream, and she willugh out loud from time to time. Fortunately, she is the only one in the room, otherwise she would be like this It would be strange not to scare people to death. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at six o''clock, probably because she went to bed early yesterday, but she was full of energy after waking up today, and she waspletely an energetic and beautiful girl. After being stinky for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction after breakfast, and then she took the letter of introduction to the vige entrance to wait for the ox cart. "Master Xiao, are you going to the county town?" Er Shunzi was about to mow the grass for the chickens at home, but he didn''t expect to meet Lu Xiaoxiao at the entrance of the vige, so he stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao . "I''m not going to the county seat, I''m going to Harbin City." "Then will youe back today?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you need something from me?" Er Shunzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "It''s something." "Then youe to my house to find me tonight." "good." As soon as Er Shunzi left Lu Xiaoxiao, she saw Wan Xuemei walking towards her, so she waved to Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe so early?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I got up early so I came early. The ox cart ising, let''s get on the cart first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car, she saw that there were only a few people sitting in the bullock cart, so she asked Liu Jianguo, "Uncle Liu, are there so few people going to the county town recently?" "Yes, people in the vige now only need to run to the mountains whenever they have time, and they don''t have time to go to the county town." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little curious when she heard Uncle Liu''s words. What are the people in the vige doing on the mountain before the autumn harvest? "Uncle Liu, what are the people in the vige doing on the mountain? Did they find something good on the mountain?" "There''s nothing good about it. The reason why the people in the vige ran up the mountain was because it hadn''t rained. They were afraid that what happened a few years ago would happen, so they went to the mountain while there was still something to eat on the mountain. Go up the mountain and pick up those edible things and bring them home. Although those things are not delicious, they are better than eating Guanyin soil. " After listening to Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, but she quite agreed with what the vigers did, because if the situation like the previous few years really happened, the people in the vige would be able to prepare for it when the time came. Save their lives. "Uncle Liu, has your family gone to the mountains to find something to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Uncle Liu. Chapter 1551: meet people green tea Chapter 1551: meet people green tea Chapter 1551 Picking up people and meeting green tea "I went, but now there is very little food on the mountain, so I didn''t get anything every time I went up the mountain. Originally, our family nned not to continue to go to the mountains to get food. Later, my brother said that it is a little bit if we can get some food. I think so, so our family started to go to the mountains to get food every day. " "Uncle Liu, I think this is very good. There is food at home, so I don''t panic." "Who said it wasn''t." Lu Xiaoxiao and Uncle Liu chatted like this without a word, and they arrived at the county seat in a short while. After she got off the bullock cart and said hello to Uncle Liu, she and Wan Xuemei walked towards the bus station. "Xiaoxiao, do you think I should save a tael?" Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Jianguo''s chat just now, and she was also a little worried now, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "If conditions permit, you''d better save a little, to be prepared." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei nodded if she gained something, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and continued walking towards the bus station. After driving for nearly two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei finally arrived in Harbin City at eleven o''clock. After they got off the bus, they walked towards the train station. When Wan Xuemei came to the gate of the train station, she saw two men and a woman standing at the gate of the train station, and herplexion suddenly became ugly. "Sister Xuemei, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after seeing Wan Xuemei''s expression. "It''s okay, I just met someone I don''t want to see." After hearing what Wan Xuemei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction Wan Xuemei was looking at. When she saw two men and a woman standing at the gate of the train station, she probably understood why Wan Xuemei''s expression suddenly changed. It''s ugly. "Sister Xuemei, shall we go there now?" "In the past, of course we have to go." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she walked towards the two men and a woman standing at the gate of the train station. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei''s angry back and shook her head helplessly, then she followed Wan Xuemei and walked towards the two men and a woman standing at the gate of the train station. "Xuemei, you are here to pick us up." When Wu Jiajia saw Wan Xuemei, she immediately smiled and greeted Wan Xuemei. "I''m not here to pick you up, I''m here to pick up Xue Kai." Wu Jiajia''s smile froze when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words, but she quickly recovered her previous gentle smile, as if she didn''t care about what Wan Xuemei said. "Wan Xuemei, Sister Jiajia didn''t offend you, right? Why did you treat Sister Jiajia like that?" When Xue Yong saw Wu Jiajia being bullied, he immediately yelled at Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei''splexion became worse than before when she heard Xue Yong''s words, but she took into ount that Xue Yong is Xue Kai''s younger brother, so she didn''t say anything to Xue Yong. "A Yong, apologize to Xuemei." Xue Kai immediately said to Xue Yong with a serious face after seeing Wan Xuemei''s face. "I''m not wrong, why should I apologize to her." "Go back if you don''t apologize." "Brother Kai, don''t embarrass Ah Yong, I me me for this matter, I am self-indulgent, so it is all my fault, and I should apologize. Xuemei, I''m really sorry, I hope you can forgive me. " Now Lu Xiaoxiao knows why Wan Xuemei''s face turned so ugly when she saw Wu Jiajia. If she saw such a green tea **** and white lotus, her face would definitely be even more ugly than Wan Xuemei''s. Chapter 1552: kill you Chapter 1552: kill you Chapter 1552 Killing you "Don''t apologize to me, I can''t afford your apology." "Xuemei, you..." "Sister Jiajia, you don''t need to apologize to Wan Xuemei, who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Besides, she didn''t say that you don''t need to apologize, so you don''t need to apologize to her." Xue Yong hated Wan Xuemei bullying Wu Jiajia the most. So every time Wu Jiajia was bullied by Wan Xuemei, he would unconsciously help Wu Jiajia. "Sister Xuemei, since they don''t want to see you, there''s no need for you to pick them up. Besides, what did you do wrong? You came to pick up one person, and the other two are no longer within your pick-up range, so you There''s no need to stand here and humiliate them." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Wan Xuemei''s hand and prepared to leave the train station. Wan Xuemei''s eyes turned red instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Before Xue Kai wrote to her, he told her that he was the only one who went to the countryside here alone, so she came to pick her up. If she knew that Xue Kai came with Wu Jiajia and Xue Yong, then no matter how much she liked Xue Kai, she would note to pick him up, because Xue Kai''s younger brother Xue Yong hated her very much, and Wu Jiajia''s president It was aimed at her openly and secretly, so she didn''t want to make fun of herself and make herself ufortable in front of the two of them. "Xiaoxiao, you are right. I don''t need to humiliate myself here. Let''s go back now." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she was ready to leave with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Amei, wait a minute. I''ll take Ayong to apologize to you." Xue Kai was anxious when he saw Wan Xuemei''s eyes were red. He said to Wan Xuemei. The helpless thing is that he usually doesn''t like to talk very much, so he doesn''t know what to say now, so he just said this sentence. "Comrade, when your brother and that woman were bullying Sister Xuemei just now, you may not havee out to help Sister Xuemei, so let them bully Sister Xuemei. Now that Sister Xuemei is leaving, you will Otherwise, if Sister Xuemei leaves, may I ask what do you think of Sister Xuemei?" Xue Kai''s face turned ugly immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t turn ugly because of what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but because he didn''t stop Xue Yong from scolding Wan Xuemei just now. When Wan Xuemei saw Xue Kai''s face turned ugly, she thought that he was angry because of what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she was immediately disappointed in Xue Kai, but she didn''t want to leave right now. up. Because she had promised that Xue Kai woulde to pick him up before, she would definitely take Xue Kai back this time, but she nned to keep a distance from Xue Kai after taking him back this time. The reason why she did this was because she was disappointed with Xue Kai on the one hand, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to have any interaction with Wu Jiajia and Xue Yong. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for standing up for me, but I still n to take Xue Kai back to Tianshui Vige. This is what I promised him before, and I have to keep my promise." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically. "Sister Xuemei, I support your approach. People should keep their promises. You did nothing wrong." Wan Xuemei was very grateful for Lu Xiaoxiao''s understanding when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she stretched out her arms and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao. After she finished hugging Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Xue Kai: "Let''s go, since I promised you toe back and pick you up to Tianshui Vige, then I will take you back to Tianshui Vige." Chapter 1553: completely ignore Chapter 1553:pletely ignore Chapter 1553pletely ignored Xue Kai nodded after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, then he picked up the luggage on the ground, and left the train station behind Wan Xuemei. "Sister Xuemei, it''s time for lunch, let''s go to the state-run restaurant and have lunch before going back." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s answer, she immediately pulled Wan Xuemei towards the state-run hotel,pletely ignoring the three people who followed behind her. A bit of a good image. "Brother, they are going to eat, shall we follow?" Xue Yong asked Xue Kai. Its no wonder Xue Yong would ask such a question, because they have many brothers and sisters in their family, so the financial conditions are rtively tight. They didnt bring too much money and tickets when they came to the countryside this time, so naturally they didnt dare to spend extravagantly. "Ayong, in order to thank you for helping me just now, I will treat you to this meal." Wu Jiajia said to Xue Yong. "No, the two brothers still have money for a meal, thank you Comrade Wu for your kindness." Xue Kai subconsciously refused after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. I don''t know why he always feels that if he eats the meal invited by Wu Jiajia today, Wan Xuemei will be even more angry, so he naturally refused without thinking. Wu Jiajia''s body trembled involuntarily after hearing Xue Kai''s words. Xue Kai had never talked to her like this before. "Sister Jiajia, since my brother said that I don''t need your treat, then I don''t need your treat, but thank you for your kindness." Xue Yong said to Wu Jiajia. "It''s okay, I will invite you to dinner next time I have a chance." Wu Jiajia said generously. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was walking in front, she had good hearing, so she naturally didn''t miss the conversation between the three behind, so she nudged Wan Xuemei with her elbow, and then whispered to Wan Xuemei: " Sister Xuemei, don''t worry about what I do for a while, can you?" "Of course." Wan Xuemei turned around immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant. After she asked Wan Xuemei to find a seat, she went to the window to order food. "Comrade, what meat dishes do you have today?" "Chicken stewed mushrooms and braised pork." "I want a stewed chicken with mushrooms and a braised pork. Do you have dumplings?" "have." "Then I still have one dumpling and two steamed buns." "Can you eat so much by yourself?" The waiter nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the menu reported by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade, I''m not alone. I came here with her. If we can''t finish eating, we can still pack it up and go home. You must know that we rarelye to Harbin." The waiter didn''t say anything after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to pay the money and ticket, she went to the kitchen to ask someone to cook. "Xiaoxiao, what did you order? How much is the total?" "You''ll know what I ordered after a while, but I''ll treat you to this meal, so you don''t have to worry about how much it costs." "No, they said that I will be responsible for the cost of this ck market trip, so tell me how much it is." "Ten yuan, and a lot of meat tickets, sister Xuemei give it to me now." Wan Xuemei smiled shyly when she heard the price Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t bring so many meat tickets to Harbin this time, and I will take the meat tickets when I go back." May I give it to you?" Chapter 1554: starving you Chapter 1554: starving you Chapter 1554 Hungry for you "No, since sister Xuemei wants to give it, give it now." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and refused, leaving no room for Wan Xuemei to discuss. "Comrade, how much meat ticket does Amei want to give you, I will help her." Xue Kai said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s conversation with Wan Xuemei. "Who are you to sister Xuemei, why should you help sister Xuemei give me a meat ticket." Xue Kai was so blocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he couldn''t utter a word, because he was not Wan Xuemei''s, and he had absolutely no position to help Wan Xuemei give Lu Xiaoxiao a meat ticket. "I will take care of my affairs myself, so you don''t have to worry about it." Wan Xuemei said coldly to Xue Kai. "Brother, why do you put your hot face on your cold butt? Since they don''t want to see you, then you don''t need to pay attention to them. Let''s order quickly, I''m almost starving to death." Xue Yong said Pulling Xue Kaibiao to the order window. Wu Jiajia went to order food with Xue Kai when she saw Xue Yong, and she hurriedly followed behind them to order food. Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Xue Kai and the others left, "Xiaoxiao, did you do that on purpose just now?" "Hehe... You saw it." "Why did you do that?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "I just want to see what Xue Kai can do for you." Wan Xuemei understood why Lu Xiaoxiao did this after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao did everything for her. "Xiaoxiao, are you disappointed?" "It''s really disappointing. Xue Kai is not a bad person, and he has a good impression of you, but he is too easily influenced by others, and his will is not firm. He is not worthy of you." Wan Xuemei smiled wryly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could see through things that she hadn''t seen through in just a few years. It seems that her grandfather was right, her eyes were not good, yes You shoulde out and practice more. "Sister Xuemei, our order is ready, let''s go over and serve it quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the window. Wan Xuemei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was serving the dishes, she immediately stood up and followed Lu Xiaoxiao to serve the dishes. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought all the dishes to the table, she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, don''t look at it anymore, eat quickly, I have to drive back to the county in a while." Wan Xuemei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately picked up the chopsticks and started eating,pletely ignoring Xue Kai and the others. When Xue Yong saw therge table of dishes Wan Xuemei and the others ordered, his eyes widened. He had never seen a family with so many meat dishes. When Wu Jiajia saw the dishes Wan Xuemei ordered, her reaction waspletely different from that of Xue Yong. She looked at Wan Xuemei with jealous eyes at the moment. What she hated most was that Wan Xuemei was prettier than her and her family background was worse than She is good, so she wanted to take everything from Wan Xuemei since she was a child. "Don''t look, our food is ready." Xue Kai said to Xue Yong. Xue Yong stood up immediately after hearing Xue Kai''s words, and then quickly went to the window to pick up the dishes they ordered. Although they did not order as many dishes as Wan Xuemei and the others, they ordered the usual dishes that are not often at home. He was very satisfied with the meat dishes he ate. "Ayong, if you think the food is not enough, we can order more." Wu Jiajia said to Xue Yong. "No need, Miss Jiajia, we ordered enough dishes." Chapter 1555: Do you really like it (1) Chapter 1555: Do you really like it (1) Chapter 1555 Do you really like it (1) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that more than half of the dishes were left on the table, so she asked Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, did you bring a lunch box?" "I did, but I only brought one." "It''s okay, I brought two, it should be fine to pack the rest of the dishes back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two lunch boxes from her bag, and then started packing. "Xue Kai, have you finished eating?" Wan Xuemei asked Xue Kai after she and Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the rest of the dishes. Xue Kai heard Wan Xuemei''s words and said that it will be ready soon, and then he elerated the speed of eating, and he finished his meal every while. "Okay, you can go." Xue Kai said to Wan Xuemei. "Brother, Sister Jiajia hasn''t finished her meal yet, let''s wait for her." "No, I''m already full. I''ll pack the remaining steamed buns." Wu Jiajia quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket after speaking, and wrapped the steamed buns in the handkerchief. Wan Xuemei nced at Wu Jiajia after hearing what Wu Jiajia said, then she sneered and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao towards the outside of the state-run hotel. "Sister Xuemei, what did you see Wu Jiajia doing just now?" After leaving the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei in a low voice. "Xiaoxiao, let me tell you a secret, that is, Wu Jiajia is a veritable idiot. She can''t get enough after eating ten steamed buns in one meal. Just now she was full after eating only one steamed bun and some vegetables. What do you think? very funny." "It''s really funny, but looking at her figure, it doesn''t seem like she can eat so much." "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it when I heard other people say it, until one time when I passed by Wu Jiajia''s house, I saw her eat twelve fist-sized sweet potatoes in one go, and I believed that Wu Jiajia was an idiot fact." "If Wu Jiajiaes to dance in front of you in the future, you can use this to threaten her. I can guarantee that she will not dare to dance in front of you in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. "Why didn''t I think of this method before, if I had thought of this method before, then I wouldn''t have to eat Wu Jiajia so much." "It''s not toote to know now." "It''s really not toote." "Sister Xuemei, I have a question to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wan Xuemei and said. "what is the problem?" "Do you really like Xue Kai?" Wan Xuemei thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she shook her head. "Don''t you like Xue Kai?" Wan Xuemei shook her head again after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Sister Xuemei, do you like Xue Kai or not?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "I don''t know either." "Why don''t you know? If you really like someone, you will feel it." "How does it feel?" "The feeling of a racing heart." "In the beginning, when I saw Xue Kai, my heartbeat did speed up, but now when I see Xue Kai, my heartbeat doesn''t feel faster. Do you think I like Xue Kai or don''t like Xue Kai?" Lu Xiaoxiao has never been in love in her previous life, and the love experiences in her mind are all from books or TV, so she really can''t do anything about the question Wan Xuemei asks her now. answer. "Xiaoxiao, don''t you also wonder if I like Xue Kai?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1556: do you really like it Chapter 1556: do you really like it Chapter 1556 Do you really like it? Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then said: "Yes, I have never been in touch with this aspect, so I can''t help you. But I still know one thing, if you really like someone, then you can change yourself for him, and you will always care about his opinion of you. " "Xiaoxiao, I may not have liked Xue Kai." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei felt that she couldn''t change herself for Xue Kai, and she didn''t care much about Xue Kai''s opinion of her. It seems that She doesn''t like Xue Kai. "Since you don''t like Xue Kai, why are you acting like a young girl when talking about him?" "Maybe he is good-looking, I have no resistance to good-looking people." After listening to Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines. She has never seen a more serious face control than Wan Xuemei. In Wan Xuemei''s eyes, it is estimated that appearance is justice. As long as you look good, you can say anything We are all. "Sister Xuemei, you''d better control your face control attribute, otherwise you will suffer a big loss for watching your face sooner orter." Lu Xiaoxiao kindly suggested to Wan Xuemei. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei didn''t understand what the attribute of face control is, but she knew what it meant to look at the face, so she said distressedly: "I also want to get rid of this problem of looking at the face, But no matter how I changed it, I couldnt change it, so in the end I had to give up. "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as you put your heart into it, as long as you really make up your mind to change it, you can definitely change it." "Let me try. Anyway, there are no good-looking people in Tianshui Vige now. This kind of environment just helps me get rid of the bad habit of looking at my face." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help mourning for the **** men in Tianshui Vige, because they were all ssified as unattractive by Wan Xuemei, a senior face control. "The station is here. There will be a bus to the county in fifteen minutes. Let''s get on the bus." After entering the station, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the departure time written on the stop sign, so she said to Wan Xuemei. "Okay, let''s go buy tickets now." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to buy tickets,pletely ignoring the three people following behind. "Brother, look at Wan Xuemei''s appearance, she doesn''t look like she''s here to pick you up." Seeing that Wan Xuemei went to buy a train ticket, Xue Yong didn''t invite them to join him, so he said to Xue Kai. Xue Kai frowned when he heard Xue Yong''s words. He frowned not because Wan Xuemei didn''t call them, but because Wan Xuemei was angry with him. He didn''t know how to make Wan Xuemei not angry with him. gas. When Xue Yong and Wu Jiajia saw Xue Kai frowning, they mistakenly thought that Xue Kai was angry with Wan Xuemei, and they were immediately overjoyed. "Follow up, go buy tickets." Xue Kai nced at Xue Yong coldly and said. Xue Yong was shocked by Xue Kai''s cold eyes, and then he immediately followed Xue Kai to buy tickets without saying anything, because he knew that Xue Kai was angry, and he was very angry. Thest time he saw Xue Kai showing such a cold look was when a group of gangsters molested his second sister, Xue Kai directly sent those gangsters to the hospital, and he also asked the people in the bureau to put the gangsters in the hospital. The gangsters were all caught, and he had nothing to do. So at this moment, he dared not speak any more to make Xue Kai unhappy. Chapter 1557: whats our business Chapter 1557: what''s our business Chapter 1557 What is it about us "Xiaoxiao, we will find a seat after Wu Jiajia sits down." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after buying the ticket. "Why?" "Because Wu Jiajia is motion sick, she will throw up when she gets motion sick. It''s disgusting." Lu Xiaoxiao shuddered when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words. Taking the bus in summer was stuffy and smelly, but if she added the smell of Wu Jiajia''s vomit, she couldn''t imagine what the air in the car would be like. smell. "Sister Xuemei, just do as you say, the farther we are from Wu Jiajia, the better." "Hurry up and get on the bus if you bought the ticket, it''s time for departure soon." The conductor shouted loudly at the bus station with a horn. Wan Xuemei said to Xue Kai after hearing what the conductor said: "You have a lot of luggage, get on the bus first." "Okay." Xue Kai was very happy when he heard Wan Xuemei''s words. He felt that Wan Xuemei had forgiven him by talking to him. Wan Xuemei took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand into the car after Xue Kai and the others got on the car. When she saw Wu Jiajia sitting in the first row by the window, she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao toward her without thinking. Go to thest row of the car. Wu Jiajia looked at Wan Xuemei''s back and her eyes darkened. Wan Xuemei knew she would vomit in a car, so Wan Xuemei sat so far on purpose today, what a **** bitch. "The girl in front, stop poking around, do it quickly, the car ising soon." Seeing Wu Jiajia always sticking her head out to look behind the car, the conductor reminded Wu Jiajia. Wu Jiajia was blushed by the conductor''s words. At this moment, she didn''t even dare to look at Xue Kai''s face. If she could, she would like to get off the car immediately and leave this embarrassing ce. After the shuttle bus started, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two masks from her bag, then handed one of them to Wan Xuemei and said, "Sister Xuemei, put on the mask, it will make you feel much morefortable." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put on the mask, and then closed her eyes to rest. The car staggered and drove for about half an hour, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of vomiting, so she opened her eyes and looked towards the source of the sound. When she saw Wu Jiajia lying on the window throwing up in the dark, she couldn''t help but rejoice that she and Wu Jiajia were not sitting in the same row, otherwise Wu Jiajia''s vomit would probably float into her seat through the window. Wan Xuemei also opened her eyes when she heard the sound of vomiting, but she didn''t go to see Wu Jiajia. She knew from the sound that the person who vomited was Wu Jiajia. "Wan Xuemei, Sister Jiajia vomited,e and take care of Sister Jiajia." Seeing Wu Jiajia''s face turning pale from vomiting, Xue Yong stretched out his head and said to Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei nced at Xue Yong after hearing Xue Yong''s words, and then said: "Who is she to me? Why should I take care of her? If you feel distressed, go by yourself. I don''t know you well." Xue Yong was so **** off by Wan Xuemei''s words, what does it mean that they are not familiar with each other, Wan Xuemei was very kind to him when she came to see his brother before, but now she says they are not familiar with each other, Wan Xuemei is indeed a woman with deep thoughts . "Brother, you ask Wan Xuemei to take care of Jia Jia, and Wan Xuemei will definitely listen to what you say." Xue Kai originally didn''t want to pay attention to Xue Yong''s words, but when he saw Wu Jiajia vomited and was about to pass out, he couldn''t bear it, so he looked at Wan Xuemei. Chapter 1558: i dont like you brother Chapter 1558: i don''t like you brother Chapter 1558 I don''t like your brother Wan Xuemei felt it when Xue Kai looked towards her, but she ignored Xue Kai. In the past, she thought she liked Xue Kai, so she tolerated and took care of the people around Xue Kai. Now that she finds that she doesn''t like Xue Kai''s feelings, then she will naturally not tolerate the people around Xue Kai, let alone take care of the people around Xue Kai. "Amei, can you help take care of Wu Jiajia? She is about to faint." Xue Kai said to Wan Xuemei. "Can''t." "Wan Xuemei, you actually rejected my brother? Don''t you like my brother? Then you should listen to my brother." When Xue Yong heard that Wan Xuemei rejected Xue Kai, his anger immediately rose, so Without hesitation, he directly told Wan Xuemei''s love for her brother in public. "Xue Yong, shut up." Seeing Wan Xuemei''s eyes turn red because of Xue Yong''s words, Xue Kai immediately yelled at Xue Yong. Xue Yong was taken aback by Xue Kai''s roar, but at the same time he also realized what he said just now, and he immediately nced at Wan Xuemei with a guilty conscience. "Sister Xuemei, are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuemei''s red eyes and asked Wan Xuemei. "It''s okay, I''m fine now." "You don''t have to pay attention to Xue Yong''s words. His words are never thoughtless." "I know, I''m not going to get mad at someone who doesn''t have anything to say." "That''s good." After Wan Xuemei sat down and calmed down, she looked at Xue Yong and said, "Comrade Xue, I don''t like your brother. I hope you will stop saying that I like your brother again." Xue Kai froze when he heard Wan Xuemei''s words. There is only one sentence in his mind now, that is, I don''t like you. "Wan Xuemei, remember what you said today." "Don''t worry, I will definitely remember what I said today, and don''te to me again if you have something to do. Today I kept my promise to pick up your brother to Tianshui Vige, but I didn''t want to pick you and Wu Jiajia to Tianshui Vige, so you guys Whether the two can go to Tianshui Vige has nothing to do with me." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she ignored Xue Yong and closed her eyes directly to sleep. After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Xue Yong gave Wan Xuemei a vicious look, then he turned his head and stopped looking at Wan Xuemei. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you get motion sickness too?" After Xue Yong sat down and scolded Wan Xuemei dozens of times in his heart, his anger finally subsided, and then he looked towards Xue Kai. When he saw Xue Kai''s ugly face, He thought that Xue Kai was also motion sick, so he immediately asked Xue Kai anxiously. "No, don''t talk anymore, let me rest for a while." "Okay, if you feel ufortable, tell me." "Um." After more than an hour, the car stopped at the bus station in the county seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pushed Wan Xuemei who was still sleeping, she stood up and stretched her arms and legs. "Have you arrived at the county seat?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao while rubbing her eyes. "Here we are, let''s get off now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw Wu Jiajia with a disheveled face sitting on the wooden box. She didn''t look like the little white flower before. Wan Xuemei also saw Wu Jiajia''s miserable state, but she ignored Wu Jiajia, and said to Xue Kai, "Xue Kai, it''s almost two o''clock, hurry up and follow us with your luggage, otherwise you will have to walk Arrived at Sweetwater Vige Chapter 1559: Another group of uneasy Chapter 1559: Another group of uneasy Chapter 1559 is another group of uneasy "Wan Xuemei, haven''t you seen what Sister Jiajia looks like now? She doesn''t have the strength to walk now, can''t you give her a rest? Why is your heart so vicious?" Xue Yong heard Wan Xuemei''s words Road towards Wan Xuemei. "Ayong, I''m fine, I can go on my way." Wu Jiajia stood up after speaking, but she staggered as soon as she stood up, as if she could faint at any time. Wan Xuemei knew Wu Jiajia was faking when she saw Wu Jiajia''s appearance. She knew Wu Jiajia too well, so she could tell at a nce whether Wu Jiajia was acting. Lu Xiaoxiao could also see that Wu Jiajia was acting. If she had more time now, she would be happy to watch Bai Lianhua act. It''s a pity that it will be two o''clock in ten minutes, and she doesn''t want to walk back to Tianshui Vige because of Wu Jiajia. So she said to Xue Yong: "Comrade Xue, let me emphasize again that the only person we picked up today is your brother. You and that Comrade Wu are not within our reception range, so we don''t have half a dime for you two. rtion." Wan Xuemei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Xiaoxiao is right, the only person I picked up today is your brother. Xue Kai, if you want to go back to Tianshui Vige today, follow me immediately. If you dont want to go back to Tianshui Vige today, then you can take your brother and Wu Jiajia to the state-run hotel for one night, and you will go to the entrance of the county at two oclock tomorrow Then go to the bullock cart. " "I''ll go back to Tianshui Vige with you guys." Xue Kai picked up his luggage immediately after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. Xue Yong wanted to say something when he heard Xue Kai''s words, but when he saw Xue Kai''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only look at Wu Jiajia apologetically, and then silently Pick up your luggage. Wu Jiajia saw Xue Kai and Xue Yong carrying their luggage, and she quickly lowered her head to carry the luggage. If someone saw Wu Jiajia''s eyes at this moment, they would definitely be shocked by Wu Jiajia''s resentful eyes. Wan Xuemei saw that Xue Kai and the others were going back to Tianshui Vige with her, so she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked quickly towards the entrance of the county, because there was not much time left for them now, if they didn''t If you walk faster, you will really miss the bullock cart. "Xiaoxiao, you are back. I thought you would not return to the vige today." Liu Jianguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, and then said: "We just went to Harbin to pick up someone, and we must go back to the vige today. Besides, we will open for a day after the letter of introduction. If we don''t go back to the vige, we won''t have a ce to live. . "Who are you picking up?" "Educated youth." "What? Howe there are educated youths at this time?" Wan Jianguo asked in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m not sure about this, the captain should know." "He should know, the three people behind you are educated youths." "right." "Hurry up and get them in the car, they are going back to the vige soon." After hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wan Xuemei and motioned for her to get someone into the bullock cart. "Hey, those three people are worried, I hope nothing will happen." Liu Jianguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting behind him. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Uncle Liu''s words, she just smiled, because Wu Jiajia and Xue Yong would definitely mess up, so Liu Jianguo''s hope would definitely be in vain. Chapter 1560: find a partner Chapter 1560: find a partner Chapter 1560 Looking for a partner After more than half an hour, the ox cart arrived at Tianshui Vige. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car, she said a few words to Wan Xuemei and then she walked towards the house. She was in the car all day, and her body was sticky everywhere. She just wants to go home quickly, take a shower, and drink a cup of iced milk tea. After Wan Xuemei brought Xue Kai and the three to the captain''s house, she said to the captain: "Captain, these three are educated youths from Tianshui Vige. Do you know their situation?" "I know, the higher-ups have notified you, you take them directly to the educated youth point to settle down, and I will arrange work for them tomorrow." "Okay, I''ll take them to the educated youth point now." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she took Xue Kai and the three out of the captain''s house. After Wan Xuemei and the others left, the captain lit the cigarette, and then took a deep breath. The reason why he asked Wan Xuemei to take Xue Kai and the others to the educated youth site, instead of taking Xue Kai and the others to the educated youth himself In fact, he just wanted to give Xue Kai and the others a blow. He wants to let Xue Kai and the others deeply understand that the current officials are not as good as the current ones, and don''t think that they can do whatever they want if the people above let him take care of them. After Wan Xuemei brought Xue Kai and the three back to the educated youth spot, she introduced the three of them to the educated youth spot, and then asked the person in charge of the educated youth spot to arrange their amodation, while she went back to the house directly. Wan Xuemei drank a ss of water after returning to the house, and then she nned to go to the kitchen to get a basin of water to wash her face, but before she came out of the house, she saw Wu Jiajia entering her room. "Didn''t you know who knocked on the door before entering the house?" Wan Xuemei said, looking at Wu Jiajia with cold eyes. Wu Jiajia immediately stepped back when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words, and her push directly stepped on Lin Tao who had entered the room. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m really sorry." Wu Jiajia immediately turned around and apologized to Liu Tao when she stepped on someone. "It''s okay, you didn''t do it on purpose, remember to watch the road when you walk in the future, and don''t walk backwards when you walk." "I see, thanks." Liu Tao smiled when she heard what Wu Jiajia said, and then she sat on the kang. "Wu Jiajia, what do you want from me? If you have nothing to do, I will go out." "Xuemei, I have something to do with you." When Wu Jiajia heard that Wan Xuemei was leaving, she immediately said to Wan Xuemei anxiously. "What''s up?" "I want to change a room with you, can I? You know that I am timid and dare not live alone, so I want to change a room with you, but don''t worry, I will clean up that room for you of." "Wu Jiajia, it''s none of my business if you are timid, and you have such a big face to ask me to change rooms with you. If you don''t want to live in that room, you can find the captain yourself, don''te in front of me. I don''t know you well." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she didn''t n to wash her face anymore, she just left the educated youth spot. Wu Jiajia''s face turned blue and purple from anger at Wan Xuemei''s words. Seeing that no one in the room paid any attention to her, she stomped her feet and ran out of the room. Wan Xuemei walked directly towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after leaving the educated youth spot. She felt that she had to move out of the educated youth spot like Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise she was afraid that she would be disgusted by Wu Jiajia and die young. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space after taking a shower, she heard a knock on the door. She thought it might be Liu Biao and the others, so she went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 1561: Find someone to partner with (2) Chapter 1561: Find someone to partner with (2) Chapter 1561 Looking for a partner (2) Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Wan Xuemei standing at the door of her house, she asked Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, didn''t you take Xue Kai and the others to find the captain? Why did you run to my house?" Come?" "Hey, it''s a long story, let''s go in and talk about it." Wan Xuemei sighed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Wan Xuemei a cup of tea, then sat quietly on the kang, and didn''t ask Wan Xuemei what happened. If Wan Xuemei thought of telling her what happened, Then Wan Xuemei would tell her without her asking. After Wan Xuemei took a sip of the water Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I want to move out of the educated youth ce." "Why?" "I can''t stand Wu Jiajia, she alwayses to trouble me, although I''m not afraid of her, but I''m not in trouble, and I''m disgusted by Wu Jiajia from time to time, I''m afraid I will die young." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Wu Jiajia''s demeanor as a little white flower green tea bitch. She supported Wan Xuemei to move out of the educated youth spot. "Do you want to move out of the educated youth spot and live somewhere?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "not yet." "You have to find a good ce to live before you can move out of the educated youth spot, otherwise where will you live if you move out of the educated youth spot." "I know, so I came to you and wanted to ask you how you moved out of the educated youth spot." "My situation is different from yours. Back then, I didn''t even enter the door of the educated youth spot, and they just took the room. The first night I came to Tianshui Vige, I slept at the captain''s house. In addition, the house I live in now was bought by my uncle, and I put my registered permanent residence in Tianshui Vige, so Comrade Captain sold the house in the vige to me. It is basically impossible for you to buy a house in Tianshui Vige, even if you have money, unless you ce your household registration in Tianshui Vige. " Wan Xuemei shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said: "It is impossible for my family to agree to my registration in Tianshui Vige." "Then if you want to move out of the educated youth spot, there is only one way left." "any solution?" "Looking for a partner." "You mean to let me find a family to live in, and then have dinner with them." "That''s right, there is only one way for you to move out of the educated youth spot." Wan Xuemei hesitated immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she looked like she had moved out of the educated youth spot, she didn''t want to eat with people in the vige because she was not used to eating with so many people. "Xiaoxiao, can I move in and live with you?" Wan Xuemei hesitated for a long time and suddenly realized that Lu Xiaoxiao lived alone, so she thought that it would be great if she could move in with Lu Xiaoxiao. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xuemei, I''m afraid this won''t work. My brother oftenes home to live. If you move to my house, then my brother will have no ce to live." "Hey, it seems that I will continue to be tortured by Wu Jiajia at the educated youth spot." Wan Xuemei said helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Can you partner with people in the vige? There are still many good families in Tianshui Vige. You can ask the captain to arrange a family for you." Wan Xuemei shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said, "Xiaoxiao, every family in the vige lives with a big family. I don''t like living with so many people." Chapter 1562: find a partner (3) Chapter 1562: find a partner (3) Chapter 1562 Looking for a partner (3) After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the people in the vige were indeed living together as a family. If Wan Xuemei lived there, she would definitely have conflicts with others, and it was indeed inappropriate. "Sister Xuemei, would you mind partnering with an old man or a widow?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that Er Gouzi was partnering with an old man in the vige, so she asked Wan Xuemei. Of course I would like to partner with them if they are good people, and I can also subsidize them in terms of food, but if their character is not good, then I would rather deal with Wu Jiajia in the educated youth spot. "Sister Xuemei, you can go and ask the captain who is suitable for partnering in the vige. He will definitely want you to partner with the lonely old people in the vige." "Okay, I''ll go ask now, thank you for giving me this idea, I''ll treat you to a big meal when I find someone to partner with." "I''m just waiting for sister Xuemei''s big meal." After Wan Xuemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cup of milk tea and a tabletputer from the space, and then sat on the kang while watching Chibi Maruko while drinking milk tea, living a very pleasant life. Immediately after Wan Xuemei left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she hurriedly walked towards the captain''s house. Now that there is a way for her to move out of the educated youth spot, she must move out of the educated youth spot as soon as she can. A little farther away from the educated youth, she has no way to live with Wu Jiajia, that vicious woman, she is afraid that Wu Jiajia will kill her unknowingly. "Aunt Caihua, is the captain at home?" Wan Xuemei saw Aunt Caihua sweeping the yard when she came to the captain''s house, so she asked Aunt Caihua. "Not at home, he went to the field, why don''t youe in and sit down, he will be back in a while." "No, thank you Aunt Caihua, I''ll go to the field to find the captain." Wan Xuemei immediately turned and left the captain''s house after speaking. Aunt Caihua saw Wan Xuemei rushing away and shook her head behind her back, then she muttered in a low voice and started to make trouble again, and continued to sweep the floor. Wan Xuemei came to the field and searched around but did not see the captain, so she asked a viger where the captain was, only to find out that the captain had gone to the other side of the river, so she hurried to the other side of the river, She was afraid that she would bete and the captain left again. Fortunately, the captain didn''t leave this time, but squatted in the river and told people what it was. Wan Xuemei didn''t immediately go to the captain, but stood there to rest. She ran so hard just now that she almost didn''t catch her breathe up. After resting for a while, Wan Xuemei saw that the person talking to the captain had left, so she walked up to the captain and said to the captain, "Captain, I have something to ask you?" "What''s up?" "I want to move out of the educated youth, so I came to ask the captain if there is any suitable family in the vige for me to partner with." "Why do you really want to move out of the educated youth?" The captain frowned and asked after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. "Wu Jiajia and I are at odds. If I live in the educated youth spot, there will definitely be troubles and troubles for the vige, so I choose to move out of the educated youth spot." Wan Xuemei immediately told the reason why she moved out of the educated youth spot after hearing what the captain said, because she knew that the captain would let her move out of the educated youth spot only if she told the reason, if she didn''t tell the reason, The captain is definitely not willing to let her move out of the educated youth camp. Chapter 1563: Partner Chapter 1563: Partner Chapter 1563 Partners The captain didn''t agree to Wan Xuemei immediately after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. One reason was that he couldn''t think of anyone to partner with Wan Xuemei. The second reason is that he was afraid that after Wan Xuemei moved out of the educated youth spot to join with others, other people in the educated youth spot would also have the idea of moving out of the educated youth spot to join with people in the vige, which would be very troublesome. "Captain." Seeing that the captain hadn''t spoken for a long time, Wan Xuemei called out to him. "You wille to my house to find me tomorrow morning. I can''t remember who I want you to go to for a while." "Okay, trouble captain." Aunt Cauliflower saw the captain walk into the main room after the meal was ready, so she asked the captain, "Did Wan Zhiqing look for you?" "I found it, she came to the house today?" "Come on, I said you went to Tiandi, and asked her to wait for you at home, but she said no, she will go directly to Tiandi to find you." "The educated youth point was quiet for a while, and now it''s starting to make noise again." The captain sighed. "Why did Wan Zhiqing go to you today?" "She wants to move out of the educated youth and ask me to help her find a family to work with." "Why did Wan Zhiqing suddenly think of moving out of the Educated Youth Dian? Didn''t she live well in the Educated Youth Dian before?" "She said she was at odds with the new Wu Jiajia." After hearing what the captain said, Aunt Cauliflower thought about the girl she saw this afternoon, and then she frowned involuntarily. The captain saw Aunt Cauliflower frowning, so she asked Aunt Cauliflower, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just thought of the new educated youth who arrived in the afternoon. I don''t think she is safe. You should pay more attention to the situation at the educated youth site these days. I''m afraid that the new educated youth will make a fuss. What a moth." The captain nodded after hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, and then he asked Aunt Cauliflower, "Do you think I should let Wan Xuemei move out of the educated youth camp?" "Let her move out. Wan Zhiqing seems to be a straightforward person. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns in her heart. If she is allowed to get mixed up with the new educated youth, there will definitely be big troubles." "Is there anyone in the vige suitable for Wan Xuemei to partner with?" The captain asked Aunt Caihua. Aunt Caihua thought about it after hearing what the captain said, and it really made her think of a family suitable for Wan Xuemei to partner with. "Let her join Mrs. Qu, so that she can also help Mrs. Qu. I heard from people in the vige yesterday that Mrs. Qu identally fell, and it is not convenient to cook now." "Do you think Wan Xuemei will agree to join Mrs. Qu? Which doll from the city is willing to take care of the muddy legs in the country." Aunt Caihua was not sure if Wan Xuemei would agree to what the captain said, because the schrs at the educated youth spot always looked down on them, country mud legs. "Are there any other families in the vige who are suitable for Wan Xuemei to partner with?" "No, only Mrs. Qu''s family is suitable, and the other families are all men, so it''s not suitable for Wan Zhiqing, a girl, to work with." "I''ll ask Wan Xuemei tomorrow. If Wan Xuemei is willing to partner with Mrs. Qu, then tomorrow you can help Wan Xuemei ask Mrs. Qu if she would like someone to partner with Wan Xuemei." "good." After finishing talking, the captain felt hungry, so he asked Aunt Cauliflower: "Is the meal ready? "It''s ready, but Baoguo and the others haven''te back yet, so I didn''t bring out the food." "You serve me a bowl of rice first, I''m hungry." The captain said after hearing Aunt Cauliflower''s words. "good." Chapter 1564: Bamboo Rat Chapter 1564: Bamboo Rat Chapter 1564 Roasted Bamboo Rat After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the five episodes of Chibi Maruko-chan, she rubbed her eyes with her hands, and nned to go to the yard to watch the green. Her eyes were a little sore after watching TV for a long time. As soon as she came to the yard, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the gate of the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, let me in quickly." Second Sister Liu immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the yard. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned sideways to let Liu Ermei enter the yard, and then she quickly closed the door of the yard. "Second Sister, is there anyone chasing you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after closing the door. "No." "Then why were you so anxious to enter my house just now?" "I''m afraid that someone will smell the fragranceing from the basket." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Ermei''s words, she was a little curious about what was in Liu Ermei''s basket, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what is in your basket?" "Look for yourself." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she handed the basket to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket that Liu Ermei handed her, she was not in a hurry to look at the contents of the basket, but led the sweating Liu Ermei towards the house. "Second Sister, drink some water to cool off first, and see that you are sweating profusely." Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water to Liu Second Sister and said. "Thanks." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the basket Liu Ermei gave her while Liu Ermei was drinking water, and she couldn''t help shaking when she saw the things in the basket. "Second Sister, the things in the basket shouldn''t be mice?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after swallowing. "Not a mouse." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the things in the basket were not mice, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she was not afraid of mice, she couldn''t do anything to let her eat them. "Xiaoxiao, although the things in the basket are not mice, they are very simr to mice. The things in the basket are bamboo rats. Yesterday my dad dug a nest of bamboo rats on the mountain. I left you two of the fattest ones and asked my dad to bake them for you. You can eat them directly. " "Hehe...hehe...Thank you, Second Sister, but I have already had dinner, so I will eat this bamboo rat tomorrow." "No, bamboo rats are only delicious if they are roasted and eaten now, and they won''t be delicious tomorrow." "It''s okay, I can bake it again tomorrow. I ate too much tonight, and I really can''t eat anything." "It''s such a pity. You don''t know how delicious roasted bamboo rats are. I ate two in one sitting this afternoon. If it wasn''t that my stomach couldn''t hold it, I would eat another one." "Hehe... Do you want to eat another one now?" Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the basket towards Liu Ermei and asked. "No, my stomach is still full." "Then I put the bamboo rat away." "Put it away quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the bamboo rat, she put half a catty of glutinous rice sticks in the basket, and then handed the basket to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she got off the kang and went home. There were still several bamboo rats at home that had not been roasted, and she wanted to go home to help. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Second Sister Liu left. Fortunately, Second Sister Liu didn''t keep letting her eat bamboo rats, otherwise she wouldn''t know what to do. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get dinner out of the space, she heard someone knock on the courtyard door again, so she had no choice but to get off the kang and go to the courtyard to open the door. Chapter 1565: nice one Chapter 1565: nice one Chapter 1565 Good things "You are here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Biao and the others, so she said to them. "Um." "Come in, there are good things for you to eat." Seeing Liu Biao and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about how to solve the two bamboo rats in the kitchen, so she smiled and looked at Liu Biao and the others. The four of Liu Biao were originally very happy when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that there was something good for them to eat, but when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile, they couldn''t help but feel a chill down their backs. They always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao was scheming about them. "Master Xiao, what do you want to feed us?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously. "You will know in a while, now you go sit at the table in the main room, and I will get you delicious food." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hummed a little song and walked towards the kitchen. Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Brother Biao, will Master Xiao give us something weird?" "I don''t know." Liu Biao felt a little nervous now. "Brother Biao, why don''t we retreat today ande to Master Xiao tomorrow." Liu Gouzi suggested to Liu Biao and the others. "Why don''t you foure in." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought the bamboo rat to the table, she saw that Liu Biao and the others were still in the yard, so she yelled at Liu Biao and the others. The four of Liu Biao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the main room as if they were dead. "Smells good." Liu Erdan smelled a fragrance as soon as he entered the main room, and he immediately said to Liu Biao and the others. "It''s really fragrant." After hearing what Liu Erdan and the others said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "Don''t be there, it''s very fragrant,e here and eat it, it won''t taste good in a while." After the four of Liu Biao smelled the fragrance, they were less resistant to the food that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to give them. After all, such a fragrant food should not be unptable. "Master Xiao, is this a bamboo rat?" Er Shunzi walked to the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the things on the table. "No, the things on the table are roasted bamboo rats. I didn''t expect your eyes to be quite sharp. You can tell they are bamboo rats at a nce." "I ate bamboo rats once before, that''s why I recognized them. Master Xiao, don''t you want to give us bamboo rats to eat?" "That''s right, the two bamboo rats on the table are the good things I want to give you." "Master Xiao, the bamboo rat is a good thing, you''d better keep it for yourself." Er Shunzi refused without thinking. The three of Liu Biao nodded in agreement when they heard what Er Shunzi said. "You can eat as soon as you want, where is there so much nonsense, you eat the bamboo rat quickly, and thene and talk about things, if you don''t eat it, then turn around and leave my house." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the four of Liu Biao looked at me and I looked at you, and then they sat down and started eating bamboo rats. "Delicious...delicious...it''s really delicious. Master Xiao, your skill in roasting bamboo rats is really good. The bamboo rats are charred on the outside and tender on the inside, which is many times more delicious than the one I atest time." Two Shunzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a handful of bamboo rat legs. "The bamboo rat was not baked by me, but by someone else." "Master Xiao, can you tell me who roasted the bamboo rats? I want to learn how to roast bamboo rats from him." "Don''t waste your time learning it. Bamboo rats are not so easy to catch, so it''s useless for you to learn." "makes sense." Chapter 1566: commission Chapter 1566:mission Chapter 1566mission After Liu Biao finished eating the bamboo rats, he walked to the kang, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the four of us want to set up a stall in the ck market." "Have you decided?" "It has been decided." "Then youe to my house tomorrow night to get food." Liu Biao nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he wondered whether the price of grain should follow the previous price, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, how much is the price of grain per catty suitable?" ? "Five yuan a catty, every catty you sell, I will give you amission of one yuan." "Master Xiao doesn''t need to give us amission, just give us a little sry." Liu Biao and the others immediately refused after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although themission of one dor is very tempting to them, they know what money to take and what not to take, so they will definitely not ept themission offered by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied when she heard the answers of Liu Biao and the others, because their answers represented that they were not confused by the interests in front of them, and they always kept their hearts. But what she said just now to give Liu Biao and the others amission of one yuan per catty was not to test them. She gave them amission of one yuan per catty sincerely. The ck market is very dangerous where fish and dragons mingle, and it can be said that they go there to set up a stall. It can be said that it is high risk, so she naturally wants to give them high returns, otherwise I will be sorry for their efforts. "Just take it for you, don''t talk so much nonsense." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. "Master Xiao, the one yuanmission you gave is too high. If you insist on giving such a highmission, then the four of us brothers will not set up a stall." "Brother Biao is right, we can''t get such a highmission, we didn''t do anything, we just went to set up a stall, and you did all the other things, if we get such a highmission, we are still Personal." Liu Erdan echoed Liu Biao''s words. Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi nodded quickly after listening to what Liu Biao and Liu Erdan had said, expressing their agreement, and they said to Liu Erdan. "Then tell me how muchmission you want to get?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after listening to what they had said. "Fifty cents, we get amission of fifty cents for every catty of grain sold." Liu Biao said after thinking for a while. "Okay, as you say." Lu Xiaoxiao agreed directly after hearing Liu Biao''s words. The reason why she agreed so quickly was because she thought of giving money to Liu Biao and the others from other ces. "Master Xiao, then we will go back, and we wille to you tomorrow night." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she took out dinner from the space after checking the time. After dinner, she saw that the sky had darkened, so she went out and walked towards the cowshed. She hadn''t seen Master and the others for a long time, so she just went to see Master and the others tonight just because she was free. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the cowshed when he came out of the house to pour the footwashing water. "Well,e and see the masters today if you have time." "Come into the house quickly, there are many mosquitoes outside, don''t be bitten by mosquitoes if you have delicate skin and tender flesh." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room and put the basket on the table, she greeted the other three masters in the room. "Xiaoxiao, have you missed your homework during this time?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1567: limit alcohol Chapter 1567: limit alcohol Chapter 1567 Control the amount of alcohol "Mr. Fan, don''t ask girl Xiao about her homework as soon as shees. If you keep doing this, girl Xiao won''t dare toe in the future." Foreman Xie immediately said to Mr. Fan after hearing what Mr. Fan said. "I''m used to it, I can''t change it for a while." "Second Master is fine, I have been carefully reading the notes you gave me, so you can test the teacher any way you want." "Girl Xiao, the second master is the master today, so I won''t be teaching you homework." "But." "It''s nothing but, Mr. Fan, you will agree." After the foreman finished speaking, he looked at Mr. Fan and the others with threatening eyes. Old Fan and the others were a little funny when they saw Foreman Xie''s threatening eyes, but they didn''t dare tough at the moment, otherwise Foreman Xie''s violent temper would probably quarrel with them for a long time. "Girl Xiao, we all agree with your Second Master''s decision. We will give you a holiday today, and we won''t test and teach you your homework." "Since the masters don''t teach me homework, let''s sit and chat while eating." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the side dishes and wine from the basket. The four people in the room saw the wine that Lu Xiaoxiao brought out, and their eyes lit up immediately at the wine in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then they quickly sat down on the table. "Girl Xiao, what kind of wine did you bring us today?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know what wine is made from grain, but the number is too high. Masters can only have a drink. This bottle of wine is your monthly supply. Don''t drink it all at once." "Don''t worry, we definitely won''t drink it all at once, pour us a ss now." Foreman Xie anxiously looked at the wine in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Okay, I''ll pour wine for the masters now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out four wine sses containing two taels of wine from the basket, and then filled the four sses with wine. "Masters, the wine has been poured, you can only drink one cup tonight, and you can only drink one cup every day after that." When the old four of Fan saw Lu Xiaoxiao take out the cup, they couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths. Now that they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they just felt that there was nothing to love, so why did they ept it? Such a shrewd apprentice. "What''s the matter, masters? Could it be that you don''t want to drink tonight?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Fan and the four sitting on the stool in a daze, so she asked them. "No, no, how could we not drink, we didn''t react for a while because of the excitement of drinking." Foreman Xie immediately picked up the wine and took a sip after finishing speaking. "Good wine, this is really good wine, please try it, Mr. Fan." Hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Mr. Fan quickly picked up his wine ss and took a sip of the wine. As Mr. Xie said, it was really good wine. "Girl Xiao, where did you buy this wine? Can you buy some more?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I can go and buy some more, but the masters must remember to promise me that they can only drink such a small ss every day, otherwise I will not send wine to the masters in the future." "Don''t worry, Xiao girl, I will definitely take a good look at Foreman Xie and not let him drink too much." "Old Fan, what do you mean by that? I won''t steal a drink." "Hehe... I hope you can do what you say." Mr. Fan said after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. If it was other things, he believed that Foreman Xie could do it, but as long as he cared about wine, Foreman Xie''s words would be like farting. Chapter 1568: Mrs. Qu (1) Chapter 1568: Mrs. Qu (1) Chapter 1568 Granny Qu (1) Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with the four masters in the cowshed for more than an hour, and then she went home. When she got home, she thought that Liu Biao and the others woulde to fetch food tomorrow, so she took out a hundred catties of rice and One hundred catties of flour. After she put the food away, she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she went to bed and went to sleep. Today, she was in the car all day, and her **** was bumped by the car for a day, and now she still has a dull pain. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she saw that the weather was still sunny and there was no sign of rain at all. She sighed and got up to wash up. Now that she has time, she should cut more pigweed. Otherwise, she is afraid that if this continues, the pigs will run out of food. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she went to Xiaoshanpo to cut pigweed. When she came to Xiaoshanpo, she didn''t see Second Sister Liu, but she saw Third Sister and Fourth Sister, so she asked Third Sister and Fourth Sister: "Today Why are you two here to cut pigweed? Where''s the second sister?" "The eldest sister went to the mountain with others to find food, and we and the fourth sister will be responsible for cutting pigweed in the future." Liu Sanmei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Can you carry a basket of pigweed?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei after looking at their small bodies. "The two of us carry one basket of pigweed at a time, and we can cut three baskets of pigweed in one morning, which is one more basket than our eldest sister." "Come on, I will send pigweed to the pig farm with youter." "good." Wan Xuemei couldn''t sleep all night because of the partner problem, so she got up in the morning when it was just dawn, and after making breakfast, she ate his own share first, and then hurried to the captain''s house go. Aunt Caihua''s eldest daughter-inw, Mrs. Zhang, woke up in the morning and opened the door of the yard, and saw Wan Xuemei standing at the door of her house, she couldn''t help being startled. "Auntie, I''m sorry to scare you." Wan Xuemei knew she was frightened when she saw Zhang''s reaction, so she quickly apologized to Zhang. "It''s okay, what''s the matter with youing to my house so early?" "I have something to do with the captain, is the captain getting up now?" "I''ve already woken up,e in." After Zhang finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Wan Xuemei enter the yard. Wan Xuemei entered the yard and saw the captain washing his face by the well, so she walked up to the captain and said to him, "Good morning, captain." "Why are you here so early?" "Hehe... It''s not because I have something on my mind that I can''t sleep well, so I wake up early ande early." Wan Xuemei smiled awkwardly and said. The captain nced at Wan Xuemei after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then he said leisurely to Wan Xuemei: "There is only one family in the vige that is suitable for you to partner with, but that family''s situation is a bit special, I''m afraid you Can''t ept it." "Captain, how do you know that I can''t ept it? Can you tell me about the situation of that family first?" "Can." "Speak, I''m all ears." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she stood obediently like a student. "The family I''m talking about is Mrs. Qu''s family. She is the only one left in Mrs. Qu''s family. If you want to partner with Mrs. Qu, you only need to have a good rtionship with Mrs. Qu. But Mrs. Qu fell on her foot two days ago. If you go to work with Mrs. Qu, then you will be responsible for taking care of Mrs. Qu until she can walk on the ground. " Chapter 1569: Granny Qu (2) Chapter 1569: Granny Qu (2) Chapter 1569 Granny Qu (2) Wan Xuemei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing what the captain said. Just now she thought that the family she was going to partner with was in a bad situation, but she didn''t expect it to be such a trivial matter. "Captain, I can take care of Mrs. Qu. Before I came here, I lived with my grandparents, so I know how to get along with the elderly." "Okay, I''ll have someone take you to Mrs. Qu''s houseter." "good." More than half an hourter, Aunt Cauliflower came to the yard after breakfast, and she said to Wan Xuemei who was sitting in the yard: "Wanzhiqing, I will take you to Mrs. Qu''s house right now." "Trouble Aunt Cauliflower." "No trouble, no trouble, we all live in the same vige, and it''s normal to help each other." Wan Xuemei smiled when she heard Aunt Caihua''s words, she thought that the one who can be the captain''s wife is really not an ordinary person. More than ten minutester, Wan Xuemei followed Aunt Caihua to a courtyard. She looked at the house built half of bricks and half of mud in front of her, and she became curious about Mrs. Qu in her heart. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu day ofshis" Wait a little longer." "Auntie, I understand, and I''m on leave today, so I''m not in a hurry." Aunt Caihua nodded in satisfaction after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and at the same time she liked Wan Xuemei even more in her heart. If it weren''t for the fact that her sons in her family were all married and her grandson hadn''t grown up, otherwise she would definitely put Wan Xuemei said she would make clothes for her son or grandson. "Cauliflower, why are you here?" Granny Qu opened the door of the yard and saw Aunt Caihua standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked. "Mrs. Qu, I have something to discuss with you today." "What''s up?" "Wan Zhiqing wants toe to your house to live with you, I wonder if you would like to?" After Aunt Caihua finished speaking, she pulled Wan Xuemei in front of Granny Qu. "Hello, Grandma Qu, my name is Wan Xuemei, an educated youth from Yun Province, because I have a bad rtionship with a new female educated youth, so I want to move out of the educated youth spot. But because I came to Tianshui Vige for a short time, so I dont know the situation in the vige, so I asked Aunt Caihua to help me find out if there are any suitable people in the vige for me to partner with, so Aunt Caihua will bring me to your house today to ask Would you like to live with me as a partner. " After listening to Wan Xuemei''s words, Mrs. Qu looked at Wan Xuemei. When she saw Wan Xuemei looking at her with clear eyes, she knew it in her heart. "Do you understand my family''s situation?" Mrs. Qu asked Wan Xuemei. "Understood, Auntie Caihua has already told me about your family''s situation, I have no problem at all." "You won''t regret it halfway, will you?" "Grandma Qu, don''t worry, I have lived with my grandparents since I was a child, and I like living with elders, so I will definitely not regret it." "Then you can move here, but I want to emphasize one thing first, that is, I like to be quiet, so you don''t bring anyone to your house." "good." "You can move me now, I''ll be waiting for you in the yard." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Qu leaned on her crutches and walked towards the bench in the yard. Wan Xuemei saw Mrs. Qu''s appearance and immediately went forward to support Mrs. Qu. She didn''t leave Mrs. Qu''s house with Aunt Cauliflower until she helped Mrs. Qu to sit on the stool. Chapter 1570: Granny Qu (3) Chapter 1570: Granny Qu (3) Chapter 1570 Granny Qu (3) "Auntie, can you tell me about Grandma Qu? I don''t think Grandma Qu is like a viger." Wan Xuemei asked Aunt Caihua on the way back to the educated youth spot. "Wan Zhiqing, I didn''t expect you to have a vicious vision. You can see the difference in Mrs. Qu in just a short while." "Hehe... I just feel that Mrs. Qu''s temperament is different from that of the olddies in the vige." "Your feeling is right, Mrs. Qu is indeed not from the vige, we don''t know where she is from. But Mrs. Qu is the savior of Tianshui Vige. During the famine a few years ago, it was Mrs. Qu who brought three thousand catties of grain to save the lives of the people in Tianshui Vige. Since then, Mrs. Qu has lived in Tianshui Vige. " Wan Xuemei admired Mrs. Qu after listening to Aunt Caihua''s words. No matter why Mrs. Qu took out the three thousand catties of grain at that time, Mrs. Qu did indeed save the life of a viger. . "I''m going home first, so I won''t move with you. Remember to get along well with Mrs. Qu after moving to her house. Although Mrs. Qu doesn''t seem easy to get along with, she has a good heart. I will know." Aunt Caihua said to Wan Xuemei when she reached the fork in the road. "Thank you, Aunt Cauliflower, for your reminder." "I won''t waste your time, hurry up and move things." Aunt Cauliflower left after speaking. Wan Xuemei walked towards the educated youth spot after Aunt Cauliflower left, but she didn''t walk long before she saw Lu Xiaoxiao carrying a basket on her back, so she immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei who suddenly appeared in front of her, and asked her, "It''s working time, why are you here?" "I''m taking a day off today." "Why are you taking a good leave of absence?" "Hey, Aunt Cauliflower took me to see my partner''s house this morning, so I''m going to ask for leave today." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s words, she looked at Wan Xuemei with joy in her eyes, and knew that she must have found someone to partner with. "It seems that you are very satisfied with the person you are about to partner with." "I''m not only satisfied, I''m quite satisfied, you don''t know that there are too many olddies who are partners with me, and their demeanor is not ordinary. If you live together with such a person, you wont quarrel over trivial things like the people in the vige. You think I cant be satisfied. " "I really want to meet that olddy you mentioned." Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to Wan Xuemei''s words. "Do you really want to meet Grandma Qu?" "Um." "Then you go with me." Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, because Wan Xuemei hadn''t moved into the olddy''s house yet, so bringing her to the olddy''s house, would this cause the olddy''s dissatisfaction? "Sister Xuemei, I''d better go to the olddy''s house with youter, it''s not appropriate to go today." "It won''t be inappropriate, because I''m moving today, and you help me move things to the olddy''s house, and the olddy will definitely not have any objections." "Okay, when will you move?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after hearing what Wan Xuemei said. "Now." "What? So anxious?" "Of course I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to see Wu Jiajia again during lunch. Every time I see Wu Jiajia, my appetite loses a lot." "Okay, then I will go to the educated youth spot with you now to help you move. I happen to be carrying a backpack, which can hold a lot of things." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." Chapter 1571: Moving storm (1) Chapter 1571: Moving storm (1) Chapter 1571 Moving disturbance (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came to the educated youth spot, they saw Xue Kai and the three of them talking in the yard, but she and Wan Xuemei didn''t like Xue Kai and the three of them very much, so they ignored Xue Kai and the three of them , and walked towards the house. "Sister Xuemei, put the small things in my back basket, and I will carry them for you in a while." "Okay." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she opened her cab, and then she put all the things in the cab into Lu Xiaoxiao''s back basket. Ten minutester, Wan Xuemei packed up a batch of things, so she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house with their things. When Wu Jiajia saw the things Wan Xuemei and Lu Xiaoxiao were carrying, her eyes shed unconsciously, and then she asked Wan Xuemei: "Xuemei, are you going to carry so many things? where?" "Moving." Wan Xuemei felt that she had nothing to say about her moving, after all, after today, everyone would know that she moved out of the educated youth spot and lived outside. "Xuemei, did you move out of the educated youth ce because of me?" When Wu Jiajia heard that Wan Xuemei was going to move out, she immediately looked at Wan Xuemei with reddened eyes and said, like Wan Xuemei What''s wrong with her. Wan Xuemei smiled when she saw Wu Jiajia''s appearance, and then said domineeringly to Wu Jiajia: "It is indeed because of you that I moved out, because yesterday you just arrived at the educated youth spot and wanted to **** my bed. So I don''t like you. Whats more, I cant eat when I look at your hypocritical appearance, and I also feel that I cant sleep if I live in the same space with you, so I will move out of the educated youth spot today. " Wu Jiajia took a few steps back in shock after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. She never expected Wan Xuemei to speak out so bluntly regardless of the asion. "Wan Xuemei, don''t go too far." Seeing Wu Jiajia crying because of Wan Xuemei''s words, Xue Yong immediately said to Wan Xuemei. "Xue Yong, this is between me and Wu Jiajia, please don''t interfere, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Ayong, Xuemei is right, this is between me and her, so let me handle it." "Sister Jiajia, you..." "Xue Yong,e here." Xue Kai looked at Xue Yong with cold eyes and said. Xue Yong looked at Xue Kai after hearing Xue Kai''s words, and he had no choice but to walk towards Xue Kai reluctantly. "Xuemei, yesterday...." "Comrade Wu, please call me Comrade Wan or Wan Xuemei. I don''t know you very well, so don''t call me so affectionate." The smile on Wu Jiajia''s face froze when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words, and it took her several seconds to readjust the smile. "Wan Xuemei, it was all my fault yesterday. I did things without consideration. Since you don''t like me, it should be me who moved out. I will tell the captainter that I am moving out, so you can rest assured." Live in Zhiqingdian." Wan Xuemei was annoyed when she heard Wu Jiajia''s words, she smiled for a long time before looking at Wu Jiajia and said: "Wu Jiajia, Wu Jiajia, put away the little thoughts in your heart, you are not the only smart one in the world Man, the little thought in your heart can''t escape my eyes, I just can''t understand why you have such a big face to **** me from my partner?" Chapter 1572: Moving storm (2) Chapter 1572: Moving storm (2) Chapter 1572 Moving disturbance (2) "Wan Xuemei, you misunderstood me. I don''t think so in my heart. I just think that you have lived in the educated youth spot for so long. You must be used to living in the educated youth spot, so I want you to continue living in the educated youth spot." Wu Jiajia said in After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, her pupils shrank, and she immediately said to Wan Xuemei. "Wu Jiajia, I''m toozy to talk about things with you right now. I''m busy moving now. Please put aside your thoughts, because the family I work with doesn''t like people like you. , your little tricks and those petty tricks will all be invisible in front of the family I''m partnering with, if you don''t believe me, you can have a trip with me." Wu Jiajia bit her lips tightly after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words and said nothing, because she knew that no matter what she said now, she would be wrong. "Oh, by the way, please don''t appear in front of me again, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist you. There is no admirer for you in Tianshui Vige, so don''t think that someone will save you." Wan Wan After Xuemei finished speaking, she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a look, and then walked out of the yard with her things. "Amei, I''ll help you move together." When Xue Kai saw Wan Xuemei walking out of the yard, she immediately said to Wan Xuemei. "No need, Xiaoxiao and I are fine. If you can, please take good care of your brother, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist beating him half to death that day." "I see, I will take care of him." Wan Xuemei twitched the corner of her mouth at Xue Kai after hearing Xue Kai''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao left the educated youth spot together. "Ayong, I didn''t think like Xuemei said, I really didn''t." Wu Jiajia said to Xue Yong while wiping away tears. "Sister Jiajia, I believe in you. How can a really kind person like you be the kind of person Wan Xuemei said, so I won''t believe what Wan Xuemei said, and my brother will definitely not believe Wan Xue What Mei said." After Xue Yong finished speaking, he looked at Xue Kai. After seeing Xue Yong''s eyes, Xue Kai said to Xue Yong: "Youe into the room with me, I have something to tell you." Xue Yong smiled at Wu Jiajia after hearing what Xue Kai said, and then he followed Xue Kai into the room. Wu Jiajia immediately wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief after Xue Kai and Xue Yong entered the room, and then looked sternly in the direction Wan Xuemei left. At the same time, she secretly vowed in her heart to return to Wan Xuemei the humiliation that Wan Xuemei brought her today thousands of times. "Brother, why did you ask me toe in?" Xue Yong asked Xue Kai immediately after entering the room. "Don''t worry about Wu Jiajia and Wan Xuemei''s affairs anymore, remember?" "I don''t care about their affairs, I just can''t stand Wan Xuemei bullying Sister Jiajia." "From now on, stay away from Wu Jiajia." "Brother, did you believe what Wan Xuemei said just now?" Xue Yong asked Xue Kai immediately after hearing Xue Kai''s words. "No, but you must stay away from Wu Jiajia, otherwise you will stop calling me brother." Xue Kai looked at Xue Yong with a serious face and said. Although Xue Yong was unhappy after hearing Xue Kai''s words, he didn''t dare to disobey his brother''s words, so he had no choice but to nod. Xue Kai saw Xue Yong nodding, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then he looked at Xue Yong and said, "Hurry up and pack your things, we''ll go to work in the afternoon." Chapter 1573: was spotted (1) Chapter 1573: was spotted (1) Chapter 1573 was spotted (1) "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk when you get to Grandma Qu''s house, I haven''t fully figured out what kind of person Grandma Qu is." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she was about to arrive at Granny Qu''s house. "good." When Wan Xuemei walked into the courtyard of Mrs. Qu''s house, she saw Mrs. Qu sitting in the yard as before she left, so she put the things she was carrying on the ground, then walked up to Mrs. Qu and said: "Grandma Qu, I brought my things here, which room do I live in?" "The wing on the west side." "Thank you Grandma Qu, I will move the things into the west wing with my friend now." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she made a gesture to Lu Xiaoxiao, then picked up the things on the ground and moved towards the west wing. to that room. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei''s eyes, she smiled decently at Mrs. Qu, and then followed Wan Xuemei towards the room in the west wing. "What an interesting little girl." Granny Qu whispered while looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, the voice was so soft that only she could hear itter. When Wan Xuemei entered the room, she was directly shocked by the furnishings in the room. She didn''t expect that the room Mrs. Qu gave her was so good, it could be said to beparable to her room in Yunxing. "Xiaoxiao, pinch me quickly." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, but she still reached out and pinched Wan Xuemei. "Oh...it hurts so much, it seems I''m not dreaming, I''m really going to live in such a nice room." Wan Xuemei immediately said happily when she felt the paining from her arm. Lu Xiaoxiao also smiled when she saw Wan Xuemei''s happy face, and then she began to look around the room. She could see that Mrs. Qu was really not an ordinary person through this room. Although the things in this room are not worth much, they are all arranged ording to the rules. Granny Qu''s status may not be low. "Xiaoxiao, please help me tidy up things together, and then we will go to the educated youth ce to move things, and we must live in this room today." "good." Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao helped Wan Xuemei tidy up the things they brought in the first time, they left the room, and after greeting Granny Qu, they walked out of the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei didn''t see Xue Kai and the three of them again when they entered the Educated Youth Academy this time, so she and Wan Xuemei were both in a good mood. Maybe because they were in a good mood, they felt morefortable packing up their things faster, and packed up all the remaining things in a short while. It seemed that they could move all the things away this time. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll hold the quilt and clothes, can you move the rest?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I can move something like that, I have a lot of strength." "Thanks a lot." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei returned to Mrs. Qu''s house, they saw that Mrs. Qu was no longer in the yard, so she closed the door of the yard after Wan Xuemei entered the yard. "Xiaoxiao, sit on the kang and rest for a while, I''ll go and see where grandma has gone." "good." Wan Xuemei walked around the yard after leaving the room. She saw that Mrs. Qu was not in the yard, so she went into the main room to find Mrs. Qu, and finally let her find Mrs. Qu in the kitchen. Chapter 1574: was spotted (2) Chapter 1574: was spotted (2) Chapter 1574 is taken a fancy to (2) "Grandma Qu, your foot is still hurting. How can youe to the kitchen to cook? Go to the yard to rest and leave the cooking to meter." Wan Xuemei walked into the kitchen and took the spat from Mrs. Qu. The olddy snatched it from her hand, and said to olddy Qu. "I hurt my feet but not my hands. Why can''t I cook anymore?" "You will get tired when you stand on your feet, so leave all the work at home to me until your feet are not healed, and now I will help you go out to rest." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she put the spat on the stove, and then Reach out to help olddy Qu. "I don''t go to the yard, you go and bring a stool here, I sit here and watch you cook, today is the first time you cook at my house, you don''t know where to put things, so if I''m not here How do you cook." Wan Xuemei smiled awkwardly when she heard Mrs. Qu''s words, and then she immediately ran to the main room to move the stool. More than half an hourter, Wan Xuemei prepared lunch under the guidance of Granny Qu. When she put the food on the table, she realized that Lu Xiaoxiao was still in her room, so she looked at Granny Qu. Said: "Grandma Qu, my good friend is still in my room, can you let her have dinner with us at noon today, don''t worry, I will make up for her foodter." "Is that good friend you mentioned the girl who helped you move?" "Yes." "Go ask her toe and eat together, my family still doesn''t want her to have a meal." "Thank you, Grandma Qu." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she immediately ran towards her room happily. When she came to the door of the house, she pushed open the door and shouted into the house: "Xiao Xiao, Grandma Qu invited you to have lunch together. "Hey, where did Xiaoxiao go?" Wan Xuemei asked in confusion when she didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. Just when she was wondering, she saw a note on the Kang table. She picked it up and looked at it before she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had gone home. "Why are you alone? Why didn''t that girle?" Granny Qu asked Wan Xuemei when she saw her. "Xiaoxiao went home while I was cooking, and she left me a note." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Mrs. Qu became even more satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao. The little girl she fell in love with really knew the rules and knew how to advance and retreat. "Grandma Qu, do you like Xiaoxiao very much?" Wan Xuemei asked Granny Qu, she could sense Granny Qu''s love for Lu Xiaoxiao from Granny Qu''s attitude. "That girl is a good girl, it''s hard not to like her." "Grandma Qu, you are right. I fell in love with Xiaoxiao the first time I saw her. Xiaoxiao is not only good-looking, but also a nice person. Although I haven''t known her for a long time, I really like her." Wan Xuemei agreed after hearing Granny Qu''s words. "In the future, you will bring that girl over to y." "good." "Let''s eat, I''ll tell you the rules of the houseter, so as not to make you and I unhappy because of some things in the future." "good." After lunch, Mrs. Qu began to talk to Wan Xuemei about some family rules. After she finished talking about the rules, she felt a little tired, so she went back to the house to take a nap. After Wan Xuemei sent Mrs. Qu back to the house, she nned to find Lu Xiaoxiao. Just now she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to help her move, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have a drink of water, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to help her move. After going home, she should go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to thank her. Chapter 1575: strange stone Chapter 1575: strange stone Chapter 1575 Strange Stone After Lu Xiaoxiao came back from Mrs. Qu, she went directly into the space and took a shower. The weather is stuffy and hot. She helped Wan Xuemei move things twice and got sweaty. ufortable. After taking a bath, she took out a bowl of chilled lotus seed and white fungus soup to drink, but she had only taken a few sips when she heard someone knocking on the door, so she put down the spoon and went to the yard to open the door. "Sister Xuemei, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was Wan Xuemei, so she asked Wan Xuemei. "You left quietly, why don''t Ie here?" "I''m sorry, Sister Xuemei, because I''m sweating too much, so I have to leave first." "Come on, I know why you left, thank you Xiaoxiao, thank you for thinking so much about me." Wan Xuemei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "I didn''t think about you. I just left early because I was sweating and wanted to go home to take a shower." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around arrogantly and walked towards the main room. Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant appearance. She smiled and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the main room. "Do you drink lotus seed treme soup?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after Wan Xuemei entered the room. "I don''t like white fungus, it has a weird taste, so drink it yourself." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t force her. She poured Wan Xuemei a cup of chrysanthemum tea, then sat on the kang and continued to drink lotus seed and white fungus soup. Wan Xuemei didn''t speak to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao drinking lotus seed and white fungus soup, but picked up the chrysanthemum tea that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her and drank it. After drinking the lotus seed and white fungus soup, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then she looked at Wan Xuemei and said, "Sister Xuemei, what do you want me to do?" "It''s nothing, I just want to give you this thing." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she took out a ck stone from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the ck stone Wan Xuemei handed her, she felt that the energy fluctuations in her body were very strong, so she immediately put the stone on the table. "Sister Xuemei, is there anything special about the stone you gave me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just a rough stone. I brought it with me when I came to the countryside. I don''t think you''ve seen this kind of stone before, so I''ll give it to you to y with." "Sister Xuemei, this stone is too expensive, I can''t ept it." "Isn''t it just a stone, what''s so valuable, if you like this kind of stone, I''ll bring you a big one when I go home next time, my housecks everything but this kind of stone, so you can rest assured Take it." Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, but in the end she took the stone because she wanted to understand why the energy in her body fluctuated so much when she held the stone. Wan Xuemei was very happy when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao epted the stone she gave her, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you have time tomorrow?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I want to go to the county seat tomorrow. I was able to move out of the educated youth spot smoothly. The captain''s family helped me a lot, so I want to go to the county seat to buy some things to thank the captain''s family. And now that I live in Grandma Qus house, I have to buy some food and other things. I cant eat an old mans food so brazenly. " Chapter 1576: First day out (1) Chapter 1576: First day out (1) Chapter 1576 The first day of the stall (1) After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that tomorrow Liu Biao and the others would set up a stall in the ck market for the first time, and she would go to see it no matter what, so she nodded to Wan Xuemei and said, "I have time." "Then you can go shopping with me in the county tomorrow." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao happily when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that she had time tomorrow. "good." "Then I''m going home. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the vige tomorrow morning." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Wan Xuemei away, she walked to the edge of the kang, and then reached out to pick up the stones on the table. When she just picked up the stone, she felt the fluctuation of body energy again, and she couldn''t control the energy of her body. While she was thinking about the reason, she felt a paining from her dantian, so she immediately threw the stone onto the kang, and then stretched out her hand to cover the dantian. The strange thing is that after she threw the stone out, her dantian didn''t hurt anymore, which made Lu Xiaoxiao even more puzzled, what exactly was the stone Wan Xuemei gave her? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while but couldn''t think of a reason, so she had no choice but to take out a glove from the space, and quickly put the stone into the shelf in the basement of the space, and she nned to ask Zhang Xu when he came. Does Zhang Xu know what the stone Wan Xuemei gave her is? After putting away the stones, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowl to the kitchen to wash it, and then she went to the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. She didn''t forget the ointment she would give Zhang Xu a monthter. At 5:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the prepared ointment into a big bottle, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then she left the space with a bowl of preserved egg porridge and a te of roast meat . After leaving the space, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang to have dinner. After dinner, she went to the backyard to pick the ripe vegetables and put them in the space to keep them fresh. Then she washed a cucumber and sat in the yard to cool off. At around eight o''clock in the evening, someone knocked on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard. Without thinking about it, she knew that it must be Liu Biao and the others who hade to fetch food, so she got up and went to the courtyard to open the door. "Master Xiao, we''re here to fetch food." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. "Come in, the food is ready, you carry all the food to Liu Biao''s house." Liu Biao nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. "Master Xiao, how many days are you nning to sell the food you prepared?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw the food in the corner. "I have prepared two hundred catties of grain for you, and you can sell twenty catties a day for ten days, because the supply over there is tight, so it is impossible to give us too much grain, so please take your time selling it. And don''t sell too much of such good-quality grain every day, or it may cause unnecessary trouble. " "We know that, in fact, we earn a lot by selling twenty catties of grain a day. Calcted by earning ten yuan a day, we can earn three hundred yuan a month. Each of us can divide more than seventy yuan a month." One yuan is three times the sry of the workers in the factory, and we are very satisfied." "It''s good if you can understand. It''s gettingte now, so hurry up and carry the food away. Tomorrow, you remember to make an ox cart to go to the county seat. Now because ofck of water, few people go to the county seat, so the ox cart is very empty." "good." Chapter 1577: First day out (2) Chapter 1577: First day out (2) Chapter 1577 The first day of the stall (2) The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao quit her practice, she checked the time and it was already seven o''clock, so she quickly went to the bathroom to wash up, then had a quick breakfast, and walked towards the entrance of the vige with her backpack on her back. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here." Wan Xuemei immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she saw Liu Biao and the others first. She originally wanted to greet Liu Biao and the others, but she didn''t expect Wan Xuemei to call her, so she had no choice but to nod to Liu Biao and the others. He walked towards Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe sote today? You almost missed the ox cart." Wan Xuemei looked at the ox cart driving towards them and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I got upte, so I cameter." Wan Xuemei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At this time, the bullock cart stopped in front of them, so she immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the bullock cart. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to y in the county again today?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I apanied Wan Zhiqing to the county town to go shopping today." "Wait...wait for us." Just as Liu Jianguo let the ox cart drive towards the county town, he heard shouts, so he stopped the ox cart again. When Wu Jiajia saw the ox cart stop, she and Guan Yan immediately walked to the side of the ox cart and found a seat to sit on. After Wu Jiajia and Guan Yan got into the bullock cart, Liu Jianguo let the bullock cart drive towards the county again. "Wan Xuemei, are you going to the county seat today?" When Wu Jiajia saw Wan Xuemei, she asked Wan Xuemei. "Aren''t you asking this knowingly? I''m sitting in the bullock cart, where else can I go instead of going to the county town." Wan Xuemei rolled her eyes and said after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. Guan Yan frowned when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words. She felt that Wan Xuemei''s words were too aggressive. Wu Jiajia just asked her if she was going to the county seat, but she spoke so ordinary words. "Wan educated youth, what Jiajia just said has no other meaning, you may have misunderstood something." Guan Yan said to Wan Xuemei. "oh." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Guan Yan felt that she had punched the cotton with a fist, so she turned her head without saying anything. Half an hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. Wan Xuemei pulled Lu Xiaoxiao out of the car and left quickly before Wu Jiajia and the others got off the car. She can''t afford to mess with such a mess, and she can''t hide it. "Sister Xuemei, what''s wrong with Wu Jiajia? Why does she keep staring at you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "I also really want to know why she keeps staring at me. I never know where I provoked her. I once wondered if I dug her ancestral grave when I was a child, or why she keeps staring at me. I won''t let go." "With your personality, it''s really possible." Lu Xiaoxiao said seriously after listening to Wan Xuemei''s words. "Hehe... I also hope it''s true, otherwise I wasn''t targeted by her for nothing." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, but walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative with Wan Xuemei. "Sister Xuemei, what do you want to buy today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei when she came to the supply and marketing cooperative. "Let''s see what kind of food is avable for sale first. Except for some fine grains in my cab, I don''t want any other food when I ordered from the educated youth, so what Ick most now is food." Chapter 1578: The first day of the booth (3) Chapter 1578: The first day of the booth (3) Chapter 1578 The first day of the stall (3) After hearing what Wan Xuemei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the grain area, and when she saw the sweet potatoes, potatoes and ck noodles in the grain area, she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, it seems like I don''t have the food you asked for." "It is indeed, since there is no food I want here, let''s go to the department store to have a look." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came to the department store, they still hadn''t bought food, but Wan Xuemei bought a lot of other things in the department store. It seems that Wan Xuemei''s family background is quite strong. "Sister Xuemei, what should you do if you haven''t bought any food?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "It''s okay, let''s look for the ck market in the county seat. As long as I can find the ck market in the county seat, then I will definitely be able to buy food. I used to go to the ck market to buy things when I was in Yun Province." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wan Xuemei after hearing what she said. She didn''t expect Wan Xuemei to be so courageous. If she was an aborigine, she would never dare to buy things on the ck market. "Sister Xuemei, I know where the ck market in the county is, I''ll take you there." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei was immediately excited when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, take me to the ck market, I haven''t been to the ck market in Harbin for so long, I''m really suffocating." "Don''t worry, I''ll take you there now." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched involuntarily when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words, because she could tell from Wan Xuemei''s words that Wan Xuemei was a frequent visitor to the ck market. Everyone in the ck market in Yun province knew her. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wan Xuemei to the entrance of the ck market. She asked Wan Xuemei to cken her face with charcoal, and then brought Wan Xuemei into the ck market. "Xiaoxiao, why did you ask me to smear my face so ck?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Sister Xuemei, this is not Yun Province. If you let the people here remember what you look like, it will probably bring you a lot of trouble. Although your family has great power, far away water cannot save near fire , so its better to be careful. Wan Xuemei immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said, "Xiaoxiao, thank you for reminding me, if you hadn''t reminded me, then I wouldn''t have noticed this." "Sister Xuemei, since you''re here to go to the countryside, it''s better to change some habits." "I see, I will pay attention to it in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, then she looked at Wan Xuemei and said, "Sister Xuemei, don''t you want to buy food? Let''s go buy it now." "good." Wan Xuemei walked around the ck market apanied by Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she bought all the food she needed, and she also bought many other things at the same time. "Xiaoxiao, don''t you have anything to buy?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after putting all the things she bought into the back basket. "I don''t have anything to buy, my task today is to apany you to buy things." "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind." Wan Xuemei hugged Lu Xiaoxiao happily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, it''s almost noon, let''s go eat." "Okay, but I''m going to treat you at noon today. I said before that if I move out of the educated youth spot smoothly, I will treat you to a big meal." "Okay, let''s go to the state-run hotel now." Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Wan Xuemei was not short of money, so she was not polite to Wan Xuemei. Chapter 1579: smooth (1) Chapter 1579: smooth (1) Chapter 1579 Smooth (1) "Xiaoxiao, I think my luck has been bad recently, and I might need to go there for a while." When Wan Xuemei came to the entrance of the state-run restaurant, she saw Wu Jiajia was eating noodles at the state-run restaurant, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao . "I also think you''ve had bad luck recently, but that''s fine, it''s not allowed now." "Should we eat now or not?" "Of course I went in, there is no need to wrong myself for some people." Lu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. "You''re right. I don''t need to wrong myself for some people. Let''s go in and eat now. Order whatever you want today. Don''t worry that I don''t have money." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei entered the state-run restaurant, they felt that Wu Jiajia was watching them, but they ignored Wu Jiajia and walked towards the order window. Seeing that Wan Xuemei ignored her, Wu Jiajia couldn''t help but increase the strength of her hand holding the chopsticks. If the chopsticks in the state-run restaurant were not thick enough, the chopsticks in Wu Jiajia''s hands would definitely break at this moment, because Wu Jiajia''s strength in holding the chopsticks was so heavy that the veins in her hands were bulging. "Jiajia, what''s wrong with you?" Guan Yan felt Wu Jiajia''s anger, so she asked Wu Jiajia. "I''m fine." Wu Jiajia forced Chao Guanyan to smile and said. Guan Yan didn''t seem to be all right when she saw Wu Jiajia, but her rtionship with Wu Jiajia was not good enough to ask about Wu Jiajia''s personal affairs, so she didn''t continue to ask after Wu Jiajia said she was all right, but lowered her head and continued to eat noodles. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat?" Wu Jiajia looked at the menu written on the wall and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want to eat dumplings, how about you?" "I want to eat everything I see. In the vige, I can hardly eat meat once a month, so I am greedy when I see vegetables with meat." "Take it easy, don''t order too much. The current weather can''t hold the dishes." "I see, I''m sure I won''t order too much." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the braised pork, arge te of chicken, fried beans with minced meat, and two tes of dumplings on the table, and the corner of her mouth twitched violently. "Sister Xuemei, is this what you said you wouldn''t order too much?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuemei and said. "Hehe... I just couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, but it doesn''t matter. I brought a lunch box. Even if the two of us don''t finish eating, it won''t be wasted. I can use the lunch box to pack the leftovers home." "You are really thoughtful, you didn''t expect such a result a long time ago." "Xiaoxiao, you really hate me, don''t you know that your wife doesn''t tell you the truth?" "Hurry up, or the food won''t taste good when it gets cold." Lu Xiaoxiao was toozy to y tricks with Wan Xuemei, so she said to Wan Xuemei. After Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately picked up chopsticks and started eating. Since she came to Harbin, she hasn''t eaten meat a few times. If she doesn''t eat more today, she is afraid that she won''t be able to survive after returning to the vige. The next time she eats meat, she will be starved to death. When Wu Jiajia saw Wan Xuemei''s dishes on the table, her resentment towards Wan Xuemei deepened. She and Wan Xuemei both went to the countryside in the same ce. Yun Sheng likes to drink spicy food, but she can only eat a bowl of noodles that can''t be added to the meat. God is so unfair. "Jiajia, I''m done eating, hurry up and eat, don''t we have to go to the department store soon?" Seeing Wu Jiajia sitting there in a daze, Guan Yan said to Wu Jiajia. Chapter 1580: Smooth (2) Chapter 1580: Smooth (2) Chapter 1580 Smooth (2) Wu Jiajia came back to her senses when she heard Guan Yan''s words, and then she adjusted her expression before looking at Guan Yan and saying, "Sorry Yanyan, I was distracted thinking about something just now, you wait for me for a while, I''ll be there soon Finished." "It''s okay, you eat slowly, it''s not yet twelve o''clock." Guan Yan looked up at the clock hanging on the wall and said. Wu Jiajia didn''t say anything after hearing what Guan Yan said, but she still speeded up the speed of eating noodles. The reason why she speeded up eating noodles was not entirely because of Guan Yan, but arge part of the reason was that she didn''t want to be here. Wan Xuemei eats. "Leaving atst." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Wu Jiajia left the state-run hotel. "You can actually ignore her directly, as long as you don''t take her seriously, then she won''t affect you." "I also want to ignore her, but she always looks at me with her eyes from time to time. How can you tell me to ignore her? My skill is not that deep." "Thank you for your hard work." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say tofort her, so she could only say the four words "Thank you for your hard work." "Forget it, the days of going to the countryside are quite boring, I will use her as a seasoning agent for boring life from now on." "It''s good for you to think so, but you still have to be careful. A woman''s jealousy is terrible, especially for a deep-minded person like Wu Jiajia. Don''t underestimate her." "I see, let''s eat quickly. After we finish eating, we will go to the supply and marketing cooperative to see if there is anything to buy." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came to the supply and marketing cooperative. She checked that there was nothing she wanted to buy at the supply and marketing cooperative, but she thought that many of her tickets were about to expire, so she bought some pastries and sugar. These items with period characteristics are most suitable for gift giving, so it doesn''t matter if she buys more, who will let her have a space to keep fresh. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve bought all the things I want to buy, how about you?" Wan Xuemei put all the things she bought into the back basket and covered it with a cloth, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I still have one thing to buy, but that kind of thing is only sold on the ck market, so I''m going to the ck market again, and I''ll take you to the bullock cart first." "You don''t need to send it, it''s not that I don''t know the way to the bullock cart." "You bought too many things today. I''m afraid that someone will stare at you, so I''ll go to the bullock cart with you." When Wan Xuemei was shopping, Lu Xiaoxiao found two men staring at Wan Xuemei. That''s why she proposed to send Wan Xuemei to the bullock cart. "Okay then, let''s go faster." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Wan Xuemei to the bullock cart, she immediately turned around and walked towards the ck market. She knew that the two people who had been eyeing Wan Xuemei before were following her now, but because time was running out, she She didn''t bother to pay attention to the two people following behind her, so she turned directly into the alley, threw the two away, and walked towards the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw that Liu Biao and the others were closing the stall, so she stepped forward and asked, "Is everything sold out?" "All are sold out, but because the price is a bit high, the sales are rtively slow." "Pack up your things and leave the ck market, pay attention to whether there is anyone following behind, if you find someone following you, go to a ce with a lot of people, then try to get rid of people, and then go to the bullock cart. I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t leave with you. " "good." Chapter 1581: fruit Chapter 1581: fruit Chapter 1581 Fruit After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to see Manager Xie, because not everyone in the ck market knew her, so she still needed Manager Xie to bring her into the inner hall, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to get in. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Chen Guang immediately got up from the rocking chair when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Zhang Xu told you that your bottle is ready?" "Not yet, the flower on the bottle that the boss asked to make is too troublesome, so the construction period is rtively long." "How many days will it take at the earliest to get all the bottles ready?" "Ten days." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then said: "You will send the bottle to my house in ten days, it is urgent." "Okay, I''ll take the bottle to your house as soon as it''s ready." "I''m leaving,e to eat at home when I have time." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. "Master Xiao, wait a minute. I recently brought a batch of fruits from the south. I''ll decorate them for you to eat." "You are amazing, you can get fruit from such a far ce." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guang''s words. "I did it by the way. There just happened to be a batch of goods that needed to be shipped to the south, so I asked the driver to bring some special products from the south." "You can decorate me as you like. The weather is too hot now, and the fruit can''t be kept. I need to go faster. I''m in a hurry. If I''mte, I won''t be able to catch the ox cart." When Chen Guang heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately asked Guanshi Xie to get some fruits, and asked Guanshi Xie to take some of each kind. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of Steward Xies time to pick up the fruits to learn about the current situation of the ck market with Chen Guang. Because Liu Biao and the others are selling food in the ck market, she still needs to know about the general situation of the ck market. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Guanshi Xie walking into the room carrying a basket, so she looked at Chen Guang. When Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he immediately exined: "This time the driver brought back a truckload of fruits with more than ten types, so I really didn''t give you more." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the driver''s heart was really big enough, and he dared to bring back so many perishable fruits. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was whether the driver had a big heart, but Chen Guang asked the driver to bring back a truckload of special products, so the driver did everything ording to Chen Guang''s instructions. As for the follow-up of the fruit, it had nothing to do with the driver. "What are you going to do with that truckload of fruit? Don''t tell me you just put them in the warehouse to rot." "How can it be, although it only cost more than one hundred yuan to buy those fruits, more than one hundred yuan is still money. Besides, the fruits in the south are very popr in the north. I have already sold almost all of the fruits and made more than 800 yuan. I have already sent people to the south to buy fruits, because the profits of fruits are really high. " "Your brain turns pretty fast." "Hey... If my brain is not flexible, how can I work under the boss. All the boss''s subordinates have their own strengths, so naturally I can''tg behind." "Come on, young man, I''m leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao said to be good, so she took the pannier from Manager Xie, and then left the ck market with the pannier on her back. "Xiaoxiao, what did you buy? You used the pannier." Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the pannier on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. "We''ll talk about it when we go back. There are too many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk about it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei while putting the basket on the bullock cart. "good." Chapter 1582: rare goods Chapter 1582: rare goods Chapter 1582 Rare goods More than half an hourter, the ox cart returned to Tianshui Vige. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly stuffed two peaches for Uncle Liu, and then she took Wan Xuemei home. "You go in and sit in the room for a while, I''ll wash some good food for you to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei after returning home. "Let me wash it for you." "No, I can do it by myself." "Oh well." After Wan Xuemei entered the house, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two peaches, some lychees and longan from the basket, washed them with well water, and carried them into the main room. "Xiaoxiao, where did you get the fruit?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes after seeing the fruit in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "It''s a gift from a friend, eat it quickly." "Your friend is generous enough. These things are rare items. There is nothing to do with them. I have eaten lychees twice since I was born." "If you like to eat, eat more, these fruits are not used." "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she picked up a peach and ate it. Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy to see that Wan Xuemei was not polite to her. In fact, sometimes friends dont need to be too polite, as long as they know how to measure, otherwise they will always feel a little awkward when getting along. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home. Grandma Qu is probably waiting for me to make dinner." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a peach and a few lychees. "Okay, you cane and y with me when you are free." "I see." After Wan Xuemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out the fruits that Chen Guang gave her, and then she found that there were a lot of peaches and lychees, so she nned to take some to Liu Ermei. Because there are plenty of fruits that Chen Guang gave her in the space, and the ones in the space are more delicious than those sent by Chen Guang, so she doesn''t need to store the fruits Chen Guang sent in the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao divided the fruit in the basket into three portions, she took the fruit for Liu Ermei and went out to Liu Ermei''s house. "Knock, click, click, click..." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that the door of Liu Ermei''s house was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Liu Zhi saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he opened the courtyard door, and he immediately said happily to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll bring you delicious food, is your eldest sister at home?" "Yes, Eldest Sister just came back from the mountain, she is finishing her meal now, I will take you to find Eldest Sister." "good." Liu Ermei was going to take the bowl to the kitchen to wash after eating, but she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the room as soon as she got off the kang, so she immediately put the bowl on the table, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, why do you have time toe to my house today?" "I''m here to bring you delicious food, hurry up and find something to put it in." "Sister, I''m going to get the bowl." After Liu Zhi finished speaking, he ran towards the kitchen. Second sister Liu smiled helplessly when she saw Liu Zhi''s attentive appearance. She knew that Liu Zhi liked Lu Xiaoxiao very much, so it was entirely in her opinion that Liu Zhi would behave like this. But she still has a bit of a taste in her heart. She is also very kind to that brat Liu Zhi, why hasn''t that brat Liu Zhi treated her as attentively as he was to Lu Xiaoxiao? ? What Liu Ermei doesn''t know is that Liu Zhi is really a man of face, so why can''t he be courteous to Lu Xiaoxiao, who is both good-looking and his savior. Chapter 1583: Its another school year (1) Chapter 1583: It''s another school year (1) Chapter 1583 Its another school year (1) "Sister Xiaoxiao, eldest sister, I brought the bowl." Liu Zhi put the bowl on the kang and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. After hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Liu Zhi''s head, then said to Liu Zhi, "Thank you, Xiao Zhi." Liu Zhi blushed unconsciously because Lu Xiaoxiao touched his head, and then he ran out of the main room in embarrassment. "Xiao Zhi is so cute." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Zhi''s back as he ran away. "Xiaoxiao, stop teasing Xiaozhi, he has a thin skin." "I see, I couldn''t hold back just now." Second Sister Liu smiled and shook her head when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the basket from Lu Xiaoxiao and put it on the kang, and then lifted the cloth covering the basket. "Xiaoxiao, where did you get the peaches? And what are these bright red things?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the fruits in the basket. "My friend gave me fruit, because there are a lot of them, so I will send some to your family." "Xiaoxiao, thank you, fruit is very expensive, right? I have never seen such a beautiful fruit." "It''s not expensive, you can eat it at ease, but you''d better eat the fruit within two days, otherwise the fruit will go bad." "I see." "Hurry up and take out the fruit. I''m going home to take a shower. I came back from the county seat this morning. My body is sticky with sweat." "good." After Liu Ermei took all the fruits out of the basket and put them in a bowl, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I will go to your house to find you tomorrow morning, and then we will go to school together." "What are you going to school for?" "Xiaoxiao, tell me the truth, did you forget that tomorrow is the start of school?" "Hehe... I really forgot." "I knew it would happen." "Okay, I will definitely get up early tomorrow and wait for you at home. I''m going home, remember to finish eating the fruit early." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left with a basket after speaking. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, shey on the sofa refreshed for a while, and then she went into the pharmacy to make medicine. After five oclock in the evening, Liu Pingjiang came home from get off work and saw arge bowl of fruit on the kang table, so she asked Liu Ermei, Second sister, where did you get so many rare things? "Dad, how can I get these fruits? The fruits on the table were delivered by Xiaoxiao in the afternoon." "Hey, Xiaoxiao is young, but she takes care of our family like this. I don''t know what to say." "Dad, you don''t have to worry so much, Xiaoxiao and I are friends, and I know how to get along with Xiaoxiao." "It''s good that you know it in your heart, but you must remember that Xiaoxiao is the benefactor of our family. If there is no Xiaoxiao, we might still be living under your grandma." "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely remember." "Yes." Liu Pingjiang nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Dad, would you like to eat some fruit first? Mom didn''t leave work so early today, so the meal time may beter." "I''m not hungry, let''s eat together when your motheres back. I think the firewood in the kitchen is almost used up. I''m going to the yard to chop some firewood now." "Dad, you already have a day''s work, so leave the firewood chopping to me, and take a rest when you have time." "No, I''m not tired at work." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he went to the yard to chop firewood. Chapter 1584: Its another school year (2) Chapter 1584: It''s another school year (2) Chapter 1584 is another year of school season (2) At 7:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed the ointment she made, she left the space. Today, Chen Guang gave her so many fruits, so she naturally wanted to give one to Master and the others. I just dont know if Liu Biao and the others wille to her tonight, if theye to her, then she will give them thest piece of fruit directly, if they donte to her, then she will go to Liu Biaos house It''s been a while. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to deliver fruit to the masters when she heard someone knock on the yard door. It seemed that she didn''t have to go to Liu Biao''s house to deliver fruit. "Come in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and said to Liu Biao and the others. After the four of Liu Biao followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room, they handed over the money they earned from selling grain today to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money that Liu Biao and the others handed her, she took out ten yuan from the stack of money and handed it back to Liu Biao and the others. "The ten yuan is yourmission today. You don''t have to send me money every day in the future. You can just give me the money once you sell a batch of food. You can deduct themission directly and just give me the rest of the money. " Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, indicating that she understood. "Wait here, I have something for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, she took out the fruit given to Liu Biao and the others from the space, and then returned to the main room with the fruit. "This basket of fruit is for the four of you, and you will share it among yourselfter." "Master Xiao, you bought this fruit on the ck market today, right? When we were selling food on the ck market today, we saw people selling these fruits, and I even asked about the prices of these fruits. The food sold is expensive. I told Er Shunzi that eating these fruits was like eating gold. "Liu Erdan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the fruit in the basket. "How much does this kind of fruit sell for a catty in the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan curiously. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Erdan made a ten to Lu Xiaoxiao with his hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Regardless of the type of fruit, it is ten yuan a catty." After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help scolding Chen Guang as a profiteer in her heart. Although she knew that Chen Guang would sell the fruit very expensive, she didn''t expect it to be so expensive, but a cart of fruit is priced at ten yuan If the money is sold for a catty, it is impossible to only earn more than 800 yuan, right? It seems that Chen Guang has opened up a lot of rtionships by relying on this cart of fruit. Sure enough, the people who work with Zhang Xu are not simple. "These fruits of mine were given by others, and they didn''t cost a penny, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me. You can safely take the fruits back to your family to taste." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others originally didn''t want the fruit that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them because it was too expensive, but when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao said to take it home for the family to taste, they were tempted. Because the elders in their family have never eaten such a good food in their life, they want to take it back and give them a taste. "Master Xiao, thank you." Liu Biao and the others said solemnly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ve received your thanks. It''s gettingte now. Go home and rest. Aren''t you going to sell food on the ck market tomorrow?" "Master Xiao, let''s go first, and you should go to bed earlier." "knew." Chapter 1585: Its another school year (3) Chapter 1585: It''s another school year (3) Chapter 1585 It''s another school year (3) Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard towards the cowshed ten minutes after Liu Biao and the others left. It is already past eight o''clock, and I hope the masters are still awake, otherwise her trip will be in vain. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu to do to the bullpen to see that the room was still bright, so she knocked on the door a few times. "Xiao girl, why are you here sote?" Fan Lao opened the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master, someone gave me some fruits today, so I took some for you to eat. Now it''s veryte, so I won''t go into the house to disturb the masters. Oh, by the way, masters, remember to finish eating the fruit early, and I went home. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the basket into Fan Lao''s hand, then turned and left. "Mr. Fan, is Xiao girl here?" Foreman Xie got up from the kang and asked Mr. Fan. "Yes, girl Xiao is here to deliver fruit to us." "Why don''t you let the little girl in?" "She went home and said that it waste and she would note in to disturb us." "Girls are good, they will be considerate. If the four of us had taken a boy as an apprentice, let alone fruit, I guess it would not have the filial piety of a grain of rice." Fan and the old three nodded in agreement after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. This apprentice Lu Xiaoxiao is really obedient. Not only is he good at his homework, but he is also very filial to them. In all honesty, their own children may not be as good as Lu Xiaoxiao. It seems that God still favors them and let them ept such a good apprentice. "Would you like to see what fruit Xiao girl brought us?" Elder Fan asked the three people sitting on the kang. "Of course. I haven''t eaten any decent fruit since I came here. Now, girl Xiao has brought us some fruit. We have to try it anyway." Foreman Xie got off the kang while talking. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang felt that Mr. Xie was right when they heard what Foreman Xie said, so they also followed Mr. Xie to the kang. When Mr. Fan saw that foreman Xie and the three of them had got off the kang, he lifted the cloth covering the basket, and then his brows raised involuntarily. "Xiao girl is fine, she can get such a rare fruit, it seems that we still underestimate her." Professor Wang looked at the fruit in the basket and said. After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Mr. Fan nced at Professor Wang, and then said: "It''s gettingte, everyone, hurry up and pick a fruit to taste, and then go to the bed early to rest. Xiao girl will start school tomorrow, and we should also prepare the next stage of study for the little girl. She probably read the notes we gave her several times before. With her learning ability, she must be familiar with the things in those notes. I''ve eaten through it all. " "Old Fan is right, we will be busy next time, let''s go to bed early today." Professor Zhang echoed after hearing what Old Fan said. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that her four masters are already preparing her study notes for the next stage. She is watching TV in the bathroom and soaking in the bath at the moment. Don''t live a happy life. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at 6:30 in the morning. She rarely got up so early since the summer vacation. Chapter 1586: Its another school year (4) Chapter 1586: It''s another school year (4) Chapter 1586 Another year of school season (4) After struggling on the kang for more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally got up from the kang, and then she went to the kitchen to wash her face with cold water, and she waspletely awake. After washing up, she took out a box of fruit oatmeal and a bottle of milk from the space, and made a cup of milky oatmeal for breakfast. After breakfast, she checked that the time was almost up, and she picked up her backpack and walked out the door. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here." When Liu Ermei was about to walk to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the house, so she waved to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu waving at her, and she also waved at Second Sister Liu, indicating that she had heard her words, and then she turned around and locked the gate of the courtyard. "Xiaoxiao, I''m in the second grade this semester." Second Sister Liu said happily when Lu Xiaoxiao came to her. "congrattion." "Hey... But thinking about it, time flies so fast, I feel that it hasn''t been long since our family separated from the main family." "Yeah, maybe when you get married, when you think back to this moment, you will feel that it hasn''t been long. Time goes by like this unconsciously. When we realize it, we will sigh how time flies." "Xiaoxiao, what you said makes sense." "I''m just talking nonsense, just listen to it, let''s go to the school to sign up now, otherwise there will be a queue when there are too many people to sign up." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the school, they saw that there were only a few people in the school. Compared withst semester, the number was much smaller. Although they came earlier today, there should not be only so many people who signed up. "Second Sister, do you feel that fewer people are signing up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "It seems that there are fewer people thanst semester. It may be that it is earlier now and no one hase yet." "I hope so. Let''s sign up now. If you finish the registration first,e to me in the third grade." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei separated, they walked towards the ssroom of the third grade. When she entered the ssroom door, she saw that there was no one else in the ssroom except Ge Yan sitting on the podium. "Good morning, Teacher Ge." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ssroom and looked at Ge Yan and said hello. "Good morning Lu Xiaoxiao, I came here very early today." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ge Yan raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, then smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I was afraid that there would be a queue for registration, so I came earlier." "Are you nning to note to school this semester?" "Yes, I will still maintain double hundred results, please rest assured, teacher." "I have nothing to worry about. With your current level of knowledge, you can go to junior high school." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally when she heard Ge Yan''s words, then she took out three yuan from her bag and handed it to Ge Yan: "Mr. Ge, this is the tuition fee." "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, the tuition fee is three yuan and fifty cents a semester from the third grade." Ge Yan did not go to ept the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, but exined to Lu Xiaoxiao how much the tuition fee for the third grade would cost . After hearing what Ge Yan said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out fifty cents from her bag, and handed it to Ge Yan together with the previous three dors. "Teacher Ge, is the tuition increasing year by year or is it three yuan and fifty cents a semester until the fifth grade?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ge Yan after paying the money. "It doesn''t increase year by year. The tuition fee for each semester from the third grade to the fifth grade is three yuan and fifty cents a semester." "I see, thank you, Teacher Ge." Chapter 1587: Borrowed meat Chapter 1587: Borrowed meat Chapter 1587 Borrowing Meat After Lu Xiaoxiao signed up, she saw that Liu Ermei didn''te to her, so she walked towards the second grade ssroom. When she came to the door of the second grade ssroom, she saw Liu Ermei was handing tuition fees to the teacher, so she didn''t call Liu Ermei, but waited outside the ssroom for Liu Ermei toe out. "Xiaoxiao, why did you sign up so quickly?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the ssroom after she left the ssroom. "I was the only one in the ss when I went to sign up, so the speed must be fast." "It turned out to be like this. When I came to register, there were two people in front of me who were registering. However, I heard from our teacher that because of theck of rain, many parents in the vige would not let their childrene to school." "Why don''t the parents in the vige let their children go to school? There is no conflict between not letting it rain and letting their children go to school." Lu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled. "Xiaoxiao, you still don''t understand the situation in the vige. The people in the vige came from those years, so they saw that it hadn''t rained for so long, and they were afraid that the same thing would happen in those years, so now they let the family When people go to the mountains to find food, how can they send their children to school. After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. After all, it was all because of the chain reaction caused by theck of rain, but this was out of her control. She could only silently pray to God in her heart Let it rain and get those kids back in school. "Second sister, let''s go home." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei and said. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, before her buttocks were warmed up on the kang, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go to the yard to open the door. "Aunt Caihua, why are you here,e in and sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Aunt Caihua standing at the gate of the yard, she said to Aunt Caihua. "Xiaoxiao, I won''t go in and sit in the house today because there is an urgent matter at home. I came to ask if you have any meat at home? Today, a team of investigation teams came from the county, saying they came to inspect the food situation in our vige, but I dont have any meat in my house, so I wanted toe to your house to ask if there is any. If your house has it, can you sell me some? " "Aunt Cauliflower, I do have some meat, but it''s all marinated meat. You know that the weather is so hot that you can''t keep the meat, so I will marinate the meat immediately after I buy it. If you don''t mind, I will get it for you. . "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, it''s good to have meat now, I don''t care if it''s fresh or pickled." "Since my aunt doesn''t mind, I''ll go get the meat now, just wait for me." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she saw that Aunt Caihua didn''te in, so she immediately took out a piece of fat meat weighing more than two catties from the space. She doesn''t like to eat cured meat very much, so it has been kept in the space, and today these meats are considered to be useful. "Aunt Cauliflower, can you take a look at this piece of meat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Cauliflower as she handed the meat to Aunt Cauliflower. "Okay, that''s great. This piece of meat looks fat, and there must be a lot of oil and water. Those people definitely like to eat it." Seeing that Aunt Cauliflower was satisfied with the bacon she brought out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Aunt Cauliflower, "Auntie, since the meat is good, you can take it home and cook it. It''s gettingte now, and we''re going to make lunch." Chapter 1588: Investigation Team (1) Chapter 1588: Investigation Team (1) Chapter 1588 Investigation Team (1) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Caihua weighed the bacon in her hand, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your piece of bacon weighs two catties, right?" "I don''t know, because I have several pieces of bacon, and I didn''t make a note of their weight." "Does your family have a name?" "have." "Go and take out the scale, I will weigh the meat, so that I can return the meat to you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went back to the room to get the scale. In fact, that piece of cured meat is nothing to Lu Xiaoxiao, but such a piece of meat is very precious in this day and age, that''s why Lu Xiaoxiao made such a fuss. Things that should be counted clearly still need to be counted clearly. "Aunt Caihua, I''ll give you the scale." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the scale she took to Aunt Caihua and said. "It''s the same for everyone, you don''t need to give me the scale, you can just weigh it directly." "Aunt Cauliflower, I know everyone has the same scale, but I don''t know how to read the scale, so I still need you to weigh it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the scale to Aunt Cauliflower again. What she said to Aunt Caihua that she doesnt know how to read the scale is true. She really cant see the scale. The reason why she bought this scale is because Liu Biao and the others needed to weigh the medicinal materials before, so she went to the ck market to buy it. Put the scale back. Aunt Cauliflower took over the scale after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then quickly hooked the meat to the scale hook and began to weigh the meat. After weighing the meat, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, this piece of meat weighs two catties. In a few days, I will ask Baozhu to go to the county town to buy the meat and return it to you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house after Aunt Cauliflower left, and then she checked that the time was less than ten o''clock, so she nned to go to the space to make medicine. She asked Zhang Xu to get the ointment in a month. If she didn''t hurry up to make the ointment, she might not be able to make five hundred bottles of ointment in one month. "Did you borrow the meat?" The captain asked Aunt Cauliflower when she saw Aunt Cauliflower walking into the yard. "Borrowed, I borrowed almost three catties of meat from Xiaoxiao." The captain nodded in satisfaction after hearing Aunt Cauliflower''s words, then he looked at Aunt Cauliflower and said, "Cook three catties of meat for lunch today." "What? Didn''t the investigation teame with only four people? Why do you have to cook so much meat?" Aunt Caihua heard the captain say that she would cook three catties of meat at once, and she immediately said to the captain in pain. "It''s not just the four members of the investigation team eating at noon. The captains and ountants in the vige wille to apany the investigation team to eat. If you don''t cook all the meat, how can there be enough food for so many people. Besides, the money and tickets for buying meat will be reimbursed in the vige, so you dont have to worry about it. " Aunt Cauliflower was relieved when she heard what the captain said. If they had to pay for the meat, she would never agree to cook all the meat anyway. Now knowing that the money for this piece of meates from the vige, she will naturally no longer feel heartache. Can be mixed with a piece of meat. The captain saw Aunt Cauliflower''s smiling face like a chrysanthemum, he shook his head helplessly, and then he couldn''t help thinking that Aunt Cauliflower was good at everything, but she was a little stingy. "Okay, stopughing there, hurry up and cook with Baozhu''s wife, I''ll go to the team to have a look, and let someonee to the team and tell me when your meal is ready." "good." Chapter 1589: Investigation Team (2) Chapter 1589: Investigation Team (2) Chapter 1589 Investigation Team (2) When the captain came to the office in the vige, he saw that the other two captains in the vige were chatting enthusiastically with the investigation team, so he didn''t make a sound to interrupt their chat, but found a ce to sit down, and then concentrated on Listen to their chat. After more than half an hour, they stopped chatting, and then they noticed the captain sitting in the corner, so the captain Wang in the vige asked the captain: "When did youe, why didn''t I hear anything?" "Just now you were chatting to your heart''s content, I didn''t feel embarrassed to disturb you, so I found a seat to sit down and listen to your chat." "Captain Liu, just now Captain Wang and Captain Zhang told us that you are capable of handling affairs, and they n to let you take charge of this matter." Chen Cheng, the leader of the investigation team, said to the captain with a smile. "I''m not as good as the two of them said. The ability of the two of them is not inferior to mine. It''spletely okay for them to be responsible for this matter." "Hahaha... We have gone to several viges, and your vige is the most humble and united one we have ever seen. The captains of other viges almost didn''t fight because they were in charge." The captain just smiled when he heard Chen Cheng''s words. He didn''t answer Chen Cheng''s words, because those words Chen Cheng said were beyond his ability to answer. Captain Wang and Captain Zhang saw that the captain didn''t speak, so they naturally couldn''t speak, because the captain was the smartest and most calcting among the three captains. Since he didn''t dare to pick up Chen Cheng, they were even more afraid. Go and take Chen Cheng''s words. Seeing that the three captains of Tianshui Vige were silent, Chen Cheng could guess why they were silent, but he was not angry at all, but rather happy, because there is nothing more pleasant than working with smart people up. "Let''s go, take us to the fields in your vige." Chen Cheng looked at the captain and said. "Okay, I''ll take you there now." The captain took the lead out of the office after speaking. After more than ten minutes, the team leader stopped in front of the field, and then he pointed to the field in front of him and said to Chen Cheng: "Group leader Chen, the grain in this field is the best among all the fields in our vige, but Compared with the grain in the fieldst year, the grain in this field is even worse than the grain in the worst field among all the fieldsst year. I think you should be able to understand the grain situation in our vige from what I said. " Chen Cheng nodded when he heard the captain''s words, but he didn''t say anything, but walked towards other fields. After he finished browsing the fields in Tianshui Vige, he looked at the captain and said, "The food situation in your vige is the best I have seen so far. At least the fields in your vige are not so dry that they crack, and there is no food. Because of theck of water, it turned yellow, it seems that the people in your vige are really hardworking and united." "Group Leader Chen, it''s not that I''m not humble, but that the people in our vige are really hardworking. Whenever they have free time, they will go to the river to fetch water to irrigate the fields." "I will focus on the situation in your vige with the superiors, but you have to be honest with me about one thing." "What''s the matter?" The captain asked suspiciously after hearing Chen Cheng''s words. "In addition to carrying water to irrigate thend, what other methods do you use to irrigate thend?" "So that''s what you wanted to ask. In fact, we didn''t use any special method. We just dug a river channel and diverted the river water to the fields. There is also the use of soft water pipes to divert water from the mountain. " Chapter 1590: Investigation Team (3) Chapter 1590: Investigation Team (3) Chapter 1590 Investigation Team (3) After Chen Cheng heard the captain''s words, he looked at Tianshui Vige with admiration again. He did not expect that such a small vige as Tianshui Vige would have so many tricks, which was much more powerful than those big viges that boasted of being very powerful. It seems that he will go back this time. Finding a way to bring Tianshui Vige under his jurisdiction will be of great help to his career. "Captain Liu, Captain Wang, and Captain Zhang, your abilities are very good, and you manage the vige very well. You must continue to maintain it. I will tell the superiors about the situation of the three of you." "Thank you, Team Leader Chen." The team leader said immediately after hearing Chen Cheng''s words. Captain Wang and Captain Zhang saw the captain and thanked Chen Cheng, and they also quickly thanked Chen Cheng. "It''s gettingte, and we have finished understanding the situation in your vige. I will send someone to talk to you about the follow-up matters, and we will go back first." "Group Leader Chen, you go after lunch, my olddy has already prepared meals." "No need, let''s go back to the county to eat." "Group Leader Chen, it''s already noon now, you should stay and finish your meal before leaving." When Chen Cheng heard that the captain invited them to eat again, he was embarrassed to refuse again, because he nned to bring Tianshui Vige under his jurisdiction, so he naturally wanted to have a good rtionship with the captain, so that it would be more beneficial to him in the future. favorable. "Then I''ll be nagging you at noon." Chen Cheng looked at the captain and said. "I won''t nag. If the olddy at home knows that you areing to eat at home, she will only be happy." The captain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that Chen Cheng promised to stay for dinner. Taking others'' hands softly, eating others'' shortest, Chen Cheng and the others should have a better image of their vige after eating this meal at his house. After the captain sent Chen Cheng and the others away after lunch, he immediately took the other two captains back to the vige office, and then he asked the other two captains, "What do you think of Chen Cheng?" After hearing the captain''s words, Captain Wang said: "I think he is good. Although he is so good to us, he may have a purpose, but I think we can continue tomunicate with him, because I don''t feel it from him. hostility." Captain Zhang nodded after hearing Captain Wang''s words: "I agree with Captain Wang''s words, I have a good image of Chen Cheng." After listening to the words of Captain Wang and Captain Zhang, the captain took a puff of the cigarette in his hand, and then he said: "What you say makes sense, but we still don''t know Chen Cheng very well, so we still don''t want to Tell him everything." "we know." "Chen Cheng will send someone to contact us soon, and I will hand over the person whoes to contact us." The captain said to Captain Wang and Captain Zhang. "Okay, we''ll get this done." "The autumn harvest ising soon, this year is different from previous years, so we have to send people to guard the fields, otherwise I am afraid that some dark-hearted people wille to steal food." "You''re right. This kind of thing has happened in other viges before. We need to prepare in advance, otherwise the people in our vige will have to tighten their belts next year." Captain Wang agreed after hearing the captain''s words. opened the mouth. "Next, you will be responsible for entertaining the people whoe to contact you. Leave it to me to send people to guard the fields. I will tell the people in the vige about this when I go to work in the afternoon." "good." Chapter 1591: book Chapter 1591: book Chapter 1591 issued a book At 1:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy room, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then she took out a French-style charcoal-grilledmb steak from the warehouse. Just as she was about to go to the wine cab to get red wine, she Only then did I realize that this is not the previous life, and she can''t drink alcohol at this age. So she had no choice but to take the next best thing and get a ss of juice to go with themb chops. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost two o''clock. She packed up her things and went out with her backpack on her back. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the school yground, she saw that there was no one on the yground, so she immediately checked her watch, and after confirming that the current time was 1:50, she was relieved. When she saw someone, she thought she waste. "Report." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the ssroom, she saw Ge Yan distributing textbooks, so she called Ge Yan to report. Ge Yan didn''t stop her movements when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s report, but she turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said something while the students were taking the book. Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ssroom after hearing Ge Yan''s words, but it happened to be her turn to pick up the book when she walked into the ssroom, so she took the book from Ge Yan''s hand before walking towards the seat. "Students, stop your hands for a moment, I have something to say to you." Ge Yan stood up and said to all the students in the ss after handing out all the books. All the students in the ss stopped what they were doing immediately after hearing Ge Yan''s words, then sat up straight and looked at Ge Yan. Ge Yan slowly said under the gaze of all the students in the ss: "Students, this semester, there are eight fewer students in our ss, I think you should have guessed why they didn''te to school this semester. So what I want to tell you is that you must study hard, because your parents put a lot of pressure on you toe to school to continue your studies, so you must not disappoint their expectations, understand? " "Understood." "Now that you all understand, you should write a n when you go back today. I don''t ask you to hand in the n, but I hope that you can follow the n in the days after writing the n. Do it, try to be a self-disciplined person. "yes." "get out of ss is over." Ge Yan left after speaking. After Ge Yan left, Lu Xiaoxiao also left the ssroom with her book in her arms, because she had never been to school before, so she was not familiar with the ssmates in the ss, and naturally the ssmates in the ss would note to talk to her, She left the ssroom smoothly. "Xiaoxiao, the speed of distributing books in your ss is so slow, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Second Sister Liu immediately stepped forward when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "There are eight fewer students in our ss this semester, so the teacher said something to us, and it took so long." "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect that your ss would lose so many peopleing to school, and our ss also lost seven peopleing to school this semester. If every ss is in the same situation as ours, then this semester is really a lot less Peoplee to school." "There is no way to do this. After all, the situation of each family is different. You can''t let the family''s life be difficult just to let the children go to school." "Too." Chapter 1592: on fire (1) Chapter 1592: on fire (1) Chapter 1592 is on fire (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home with the book in her arms, she flipped through the third-grade books and had a general understanding of what the third-grade students needed to learn in this era. In fact, there is no big difference between the third grade and the second grade in this era. Unlike the third grade in the previous life, the third grade in the previous life can be said to be a watershed in elementary school. The things to learn are much more difficult than the second grade. She feels that the students of this age are much happier than the students of the previous life, at least the study pressure is not so great. After Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the books on the table and put them in the cab, she nned to go into the pharmacy room of the space to continue making medicines. Since Zhang Xu left until now, she has only made the ointment enough to hold 120 bottles. If she doesn''t hurry up, she won''t be able to make all the ointments within a month. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was eating ice cream on the kang when she suddenly heard a noise from outside the yard, so she quickly finished eating the ice cream, and then she walked out of the main room. When she came to the yard, she saw the mes bursting into the sky outside the yard. She was immediately curious about what happened outside, so she went to the main room to get the key and walked out of the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard and ran behind the crowd. As she ran, she asked a person beside her, "Uncle, what are you doing here?" "Firefighting, the mountain farthest from our vige is on fire, little girl, go home quickly, burning mountains is no fun." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stopped. She waited until the person who asked her to go home ran far away, then detoured to the other side of the team, and then ran forward at a faster speed than before. After running for a while, she saw the captain running at the front of the team, so she asked the captain, "Captain, how did you burn the mountain?" The captain was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would appear suddenly, but soon he wanted to understand why Lu Xiaoxiao appeared suddenly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is at the foot of the mountain, and they will pass by Lu Xiaoxiao''s house when they reach the back mountain, so it''s not surprising that Lu Xiaoxiao will follow. "I still don''t know the cause of the fire. I also brought people over to put out the fire after hearing that the fire burned the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing the captain''s words, and then she said to the captain: "Captain, I run faster, I want to go ahead and have a look first." "Okay, but you have to be careful, don''t get too close to the mountain. Fire can easily burn down trees." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she elerated and ran forward again. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the burning mountain, and she was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly. Because most of the mountain in front of her has been burned, it is difficult to extinguish the fire by manpower, but if the fire is not extinguished quickly, the fire will spread faster and faster, and it will not take long for the mountain in Tianshui Vige to bepletely burned. . "Hurry up to put out the fire, everyone put out the fire." The captain was even more angry than Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the foot of the mountain, so he immediately sent someone to put out the fire. "Captain, it''s impossible to put out the fire with just a few of us. We have to think of other ways now, otherwise all the mountains in Tianshui Vige will be burned to nothing." Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the captain who was about to lose his mind and turned to the captain road. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with his bloodshot eyes and said, "Xiaoxiao, if you have something to do, tell it quickly, time waits for no one." Chapter 1593: on fire (2) Chapter 1593: on fire (2) Chapter 1593 is on fire (2) "Captain, I also want to put out the fire quickly, but I didn''t think of any way, because the fire is too big." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain felt his eyes go dark, and his body fell backwards uncontrobly. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stepped forward to support the captain, and then said to the captain while pinching the captain''s people: "Captain, you can''t faint, they are all waiting for you tomand, if you faint, return the fire." How to extinguish it." "Don''t faint, yes, I can''t faint, I will take them to put out the fire." The captain opened his eyes immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then struggled to get up and said. Lu Xiaoxiao was finally relieved when she saw the captain cheer up again. Then she looked at the vigers who were trying to put out the fire, and her mind started to work quickly. "Captain, I thought of a way, maybe I can put out the fire." After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao finally let her think of a way, so she immediately ran to the captain and said to the captain. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "What can I do?" "Cut down trees and dig istion ditches." "Can you be more specific? I can''t understand." "Yes, the meaning of cutting trees is to let people quickly go around to the middle of the mountain from other ces, and then quickly cut down the trees on the middle of the mountain, so that when the fire burns to the middle of the mountain, there is nothing to burn, and the fire will be more intense." Good fight. The meaning of digging the istion ditch is even simpler. After the trees on the mountainside are cut down, if there is still time, dig a trench that is not too deep on the mountainside, so as to prevent the fire from spreading. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain felt that the method Lu Xiaoxiao said was good, so he immediately arranged for people to go to the team to fetch saws and hatchets. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the captain had finished arranging things, she said to the captain: "Captain, can you leave the matter of putting out the fire to someone else to direct, I want you to take me halfway up the mountain first." The captain didn''t agree immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he was worried about leaving the matter of fighting the fire to others. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain''s hesitation, so she said to the captain again: "Captain, if you take me halfway up the mountain now, it will be easier to put out the fire." "Okay, I''ll go and hand over the fire fighting to Bao Zhu, and then I''ll take you up the mountain immediately." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the halfway up the mountain. She stood on the halfway up the mountain and looked towards the foot of the mountain. Then she estimated that it would take about two hours for the fire to reach the halfway up the mountain. Her heart ached. Immediately put down a lot. "Captain, I have to do some things in a while, I hope you don''t ask, and don''t tell what you see, or you won''t be able to afford the consequences." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain seriously and said. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do in a while must be unusual, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would not have warned him like this. "Don''t worry, I will definitely not tell what I saw, let alone ask you anything." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then quickly kicked a tree that was as thick as an adult''s thigh beside the captain. When the captain saw that Lu Xiaoxiao broke such a thick tree with one kick, he swallowed in fright. At the same time, he also understood why Lu Xiaoxiao told him not to ask, not to tell what he saw. go out. Chapter 1594: firefighting (1) Chapter 1594: firefighting (1) Chapter 1594 Fire Fighting (1) Seeing that the captain was taken aback by her actions, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the deterrent effect she wanted had been achieved, so she turned around and started kicking trees, and within a few minutes she kicked and broke dozens of trees. "Captain, don''t be dazed there, hurry up and drag the tree I kicked down up the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain who was standing there in a daze. The captain finally recovered from the shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He felt that his cognition was broken by Lu Xiaoxiao today. He used to think that Lu Xiaoxiao was able to break trees with one kick because of his strength, but after watching Lu Xiaoxiao kick dozens of trees in one breath, he didn''t think so, because he could kick trees in one breath. Breaking dozens of trees is not something that can be done with great strength alone. "I''m going to drag the tree up to the mountain right now. Keep kicking the tree. They won''t have to cut down the tree when theye. This will save a lot of time and put out the fire earlier." "good." Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao kicked out a wide enough vacuum belt halfway up the mountain, she sat down on the ground tired. "Thank you for your hard work." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao looking at the hundreds of trees that had fallen on the ground. "Captain, I have really worked hard, so after the fire is extinguished, please remember to have someone give me some trees. In winter, I won''t have to worry about running out of firewood." "Don''t worry, I will send you a hundred trees, so that you don''t have to worry about firewood next year." The captain waved a big hand domineeringly at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips when she saw the captain''s appearance, and then she said to the captain: "Captain, my yard is small, so you can just give fifty." "Fifty, I remember, I will let Baozhu take someone to send it to you." "Then I will thank the captain first." "I seem to hear someoneing up the mountainside?" The captain said after taking a few steps down the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she immediately got up from the ground, and then she looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I will leave the work of moving trees and digging istion ditches to you, and I will withdraw first." "Wait, I don''t worry about you going down the mountain alone. You should find a ce to hide first. When Baozhues up, I will ask Baozhu to take you down the mountain." When the captain heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going down the mountain alone, he immediately opened his mouth and said Lu Xiaoxiao said. "No need, with my force value, there will be no danger." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran down the mountain after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao ran for a certain distance, she saw Liu Baozhu leading a group of people rushing up the mountain, so she found a big tree that needed two people to hug, and swished a few times. climbed up the tree. "Everyone hurry up and run up the mountain. The sooner we reach halfway up the mountain, the faster the fire can be extinguished." Liu Baozhu shouted to the group of people behind him while running up the mountain. When the group of people behind Liu Baozhu heard Liu Baozhu''s words, they immediately rushed up the mountain as desperately as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. The speed was not a little bit faster than before. Lu Xiaoxiao jumped down from the tree after Liu Baozhu and the others ran under the tree where she was standing, and then ran up the mountain behind Liu Baozhu and the others. She didn''t see the fire being extinguished with her own eyes, so she wouldn''t go home in peace anyway. The reason why she told the captain just now that she was going home was because she didn''t want people to see her on the mountainside. "Father, what''s the situation now?" Liu Baozhu asked the captain immediately when he saw that all the trees on the mountainside had fallen to the ground. Chapter 1595: Fire Fighting (2) Chapter 1595: Fire Fighting (2) Chapter 1595 Fire Fighting (2) "Don''t worry about the current situation. Hurry up and lead people to drag the trees on the ground up the mountain. When I drag all the trees up the mountain, I have other things for you to do." Liu Baozhu nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then he immediately took people to move the tree. An hourter, all the trees that Lu Xiaoxiao kicked down were moved to the mountain. When the captain saw the fire getting closer to them, he said to the people present: "I know everyone is very tired now. But now that the fire is getting closer and closer to us, there is no time for us to rest. So I implore everyone to persevere and try to dig out an istion ditch when the fire reaches halfway up the mountain. " "Captain, just tell me how to dig, we know the seriousness of the matter." Liu Jiaan immediately took the lead after hearing what the captain said. After hearing what Liu Jiaan said, everyone agreed with what Liu Jiaan said, and then they all urged the captain to tell them how to dig the istion ditch. The captain''s eyes were red when he heard what everyone said. In order not to let others see his strangeness, he quickly wiped his face with his hands, and then began to tell them how to dig the istion ditch. After more than 20 minutes, the istion ditch on the mountainside was dug, and the fire spread to the mountainside at the same time. Seeing this, the captain immediately ran up the mountain with his people. After they arrived at a safe ce, they all looked nervously towards the halfway up the mountain. When they saw that the fire had spread to the istion ditch halfway up the mountain and did not spread any further, they all shouted excitedly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the fire spread to the middle of the mountain and stopped spreading up the mountain, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, in her previous life, she heard how others extinguished the fire on the mountain, otherwise Tianshui Vige would face a big disaster. trouble. "Captain, your idea is really good. You can control such a big fire with just two simple methods. I really admire you." Liu Jiaan looked at the captain and said. "Hehe... I am very happy that you can admire me. It is a pity that I did note up with the two simple solutions you mentioned." "What? You said you didn''te up with those two solutions?" Liu Jiaan asked the captain in surprise after hearing what the captain said. "Yes, those two methods are indeed not what I thought of." "Then can you tell me who came up with those two solutions?" "No, the person who came up with those two solutions doesn''t want people to know her identity." Since the captain promised Lu Xiaoxiao not to tell the story, he naturally wouldn''t think that the person who came up with the solution was Lu Xiaoxiao''s. Talk about it. After hearing what the captain said, Liu Jia''an couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there are still people who are indifferent to fame and wealth. If other people in the vige came up with those two methods, they would definitely make trouble for everyone in the vige." We all know that they put out the fire on the mountain. "It''s different from person to person. The more powerful people are, the less they value fame and wealth, because those things are too easy for them to get, so they don''t care so much." Liu Jiaan nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then he thought of the broken tree at that ce, so he looked at the captain and asked, "Captain, why don''t you tell me that the tree at that ce is also the one who thought of it?" Someone with a way knocked it down, right?" "I can''t answer this question for you, because the tree fell when I reached the halfway up the mountain," "Really? Liu Jiaan asked incredulously when he heard what the captain said." "Of course it is true, do I have to lie to you?" Chapter 1596: put out Chapter 1596: put out Chapter 1596 Fight When Liu Jiaan saw the captain speaking with a firm face, he believed what the captain said, but he was still very curious about the person who brought down the tree, because the person who could bring down the tree in such a short period of time, Definitely a powerhouse. Maybe that person is as powerful as the picture book said, able to fly over walls, if he can worship that person as his master, he can be a master of martial arts, and then hehehe... The captain saw Liu Jiaan suddenlyughing like a fool, he stretched out his hand and patted Liu Jiaan''s head, and then said, "Why are you giggling there alone, hurry up and arrange someone to watch On fire." Liu Jiaan came back to his senses after being patted by the captain, and then he touched his head with his hand and said, "I''ll arrange someone to watch the fire right now, you should find a ce to rest quickly, there are still a lot of things you need to deal with tomorrow , if your body breaks down, then our team will be in a mess." "Understood, I will find a ce to rest in a while." The captain smiled and said after hearing Liu Jiaan''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the fire was under control, so she found afortable ce to lie down on the tree, and then closed her eyes to rest. She kicked so many trees tonight, let alone her feet are sore Terrible, let''s just say that her physical strength has long been exhausted, so she urgently needs to rest now. Captain and the others have no idea that there is a person sleeping on a big tree not far from them. If they knew, they would beat their chests angrily, and then shouted loudly: Is this a ce to sleep? Is it a ce to sleep? The next morning at half past six, when Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, it was already daylight, so she sat up and looked under the tree. When she saw that the fire was basically extinguished, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that the method she thought of yesterday was still useful. However, although the method she thought was useful, the price she paid was still too high. Yesterday''s fire directly burned half of the mountain. Although the mountain on fire was the smallest mountain near Tianshui Vige, no matter how small it was, it was destroyed Burning half of the loss is also huge. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the burned and devastated half of the mountain under her feet, she shook helplessly, and then she thought that it would take at least three to five years for the burned half of the mountain to return to its previous appearance. In the next three to five years, there will be one less ce for people to find food in Tianshui Vige. When the captain woke up, he saw that the people who had followed the firest night were all staggering and sitting together, so he didn''t bother them, but went to the istion ditch to check the fire. When he saw that the fire was almostpletely extinguished, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, but the moment he breathed a sigh of relief, he felt extremely distressed by the burned half of the mountain, and at the same time he My heart is also very angry. He thought to himself that it would be fine if the cause of the fire on this mountain was not man-made. If he knew that the cause of the fire on this mountain was man-made, he would definitely find a way to kill that person. "Father, everyone is so tired now, do you want them to go down the mountain and go home to rest?" Liu Baozhu asked the captain after wiping his face with the hem of his clothes. Captain nodded after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, and then said: "You let them go home to rest, and then let Liu Jiaan go to Captain Zhang, and let him send a group of people to the mountain to continue fighting the fire." "good." Chapter 1597: Follow-up Chapter 1597: Follow-up Chapter 1597 follow-up work When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to evacuate the people on the mountain, she jumped down from the tree, and then walked towards the captain pretending that she had just climbed the mountain. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the captain''s words, and then said: "I saw that the fire was almost extinguished on the way up the mountain." "In fact, the fire was not extinguished, but because there was nothing to burn, so they gradually became smaller. This is all thanks to the method you thought of. Otherwise, judging from the intensity of the firest night, the mountain will be destroyed now. burnt." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing what the captain said, she just smiled nomittally, although she came up with the solution and kicked down the tree, but she just did what she should do, so she doesn''t think she has What credit to take. When the captain saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his words, he didn''t feel ufortable at all, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take credit for not answering his words. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think should be done next?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao looking at the half of the mountain that had beenpletely burned by the fire. "Send people to guard the mountainside in case the fire res up again, and let people dig soil and spread it to the burned ce." "Why do you have to dig the soil and spread it to the ce that was burned?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "To prevent the sparks from being blown up by the wind, if the sparks are blown to the next mountain by the wind, I think the consequences can be imagined without me talking to the captain, so the captain should have people dig soil and spread it to the burned ce as soon as possible. . The captain broke out in a cold sweat after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never thought about it before. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him. It''s terrible. "I''ll let them dig the soil as soon as they arrive. Is there anything else I need to pay attention to?" the captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know. I''ve said everything I need to say. The next thing is up to the captain. I didn''t sleep muchst night, so I went down the mountain and went home first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she called yawn. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s tired look, the captain thought of the scene where Lu Xiaoxiao kicked the tree yesterday, and then he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you are tired, go home and rest, the matter on the mountain I''ll take care of it, don''t worry." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked down the mountain. The captain stretched out his tongue and licked his chapped lips after Lu Xiaoxiao left. Then he remembered that he hadn''t had a sip of water since he went up to fight the fire yesterday. No wonder his lips were so dry and cracked. "Father, I brought someone here. This is the water I brought you. Drink it quickly." Just when the captain was thinking about where to find some water to drink, he heard Liu Baozhu''s words. It seems that he didn''t Bai gave birth to this eldest son. After the captain finished drinking the water Liu Baozhu brought him, he felt that his head was clearer. Just as he was about to arrange the work of the people brought by Liu Baozhu, his hand was held by Liu Baozhu. "Why are you dragging me?" The captain asked Liu Baozhu. "Father, this is the pancake that mother baked for you. You can eat this pancake before you go to arrange work." The captain originally wanted to refuse Liu Baozhu''s words, but when he saw the worry in Liu Baozhu''s eyes, he couldn''t say the words of refusal, so he took the pancakes that Liu Baozhu handed him, and quickly ate them. Chapter 1598: Investigation reasons (1) Chapter 1598: Investigation reasons (1) Chapter 1598 Investigation Cause (1) After eating the pancakes, the captain took a sip of water, then handed the water bottle to Liu Baozhu, then he reached out and patted Liu Baozhu on the shoulder before leaving. Liu Baozhu was confused by the action of the captain patting him on the shoulder. He didn''t know why the captain patted him on the shoulder, but when he saw that the captain''s footsteps were obviously lighter than before, he didn''t continue to think about why. After all, nothing is more important than making his father happy. When the captain came to the istion ditch, he immediately shouted to a group of chattering people: "Everyone be quiet, I have something to say, you all turn around and look at me now." The group of people who were discussing Huoshaoshan immediately shut their mouths when they heard what the captain said, and then turned to look at the captain. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the captain coughed twice and then said: "When the big guy went up the mountain just now, he saw that the mountain was half burned. I asked the big guy to go up the mountain today to extinguish For the aftermath of the fire, all of you will dig the soil in a while, and then spread the dug soil on the burned ce, do you understand?" "Captain, we understand what you said, and we know what to do, but can you tell us why we did this? Otherwise, we will work in a daze, and we will feel ufortable." "Of course I can tell you why you want to do this. The reason why I asked you to dig the soil and spread it to the burned ce is to prevent the wind from blowing Mars to the next mountain. If the wind blows Mars to the next mountain, we will You should all be able to imagine the consequences." Everyone nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they left to work. The captain called Liu Baozhu and Liu Jiaan over when everyone was leaving to work, and then he asked them to watch the group of people working on the mountain, and then he went down the mountain. "Old man, you are back. You almost didn''t scare me to death this night. Did you get hurt anywhere?" Aunt Cauliflower immediately changed into the captain and asked when she saw the captain walk into the yard. "I''m fine, go and boil some water for me to take a shower, I still have something to doter." "I''ve already boiled the water, you can just go to take a shower, I''ll cook some porridge for you, you can eat itter before going out." "Okay, you remember to cut some spicy radish strips for me, I have no taste in my mouth." "I see." The captain came out after taking a shower and saw Aunt Cauliflowering out of the kitchen with porridge, so he sat directly on the kang and waited for Aunt Cauliflower to bring the porridge. "Hurry up and eat, I''ve iced the porridge with water, and now the temperature of the porridge is just right for eating." Aunt Cauliflower said to the captain after putting the porridge on the kang table. "Thank you for your hard work." The captain immediately picked up the porridge and started to eat it, and the bowl of porridge was drained after a while. "I''ll go get you another bowl." "good." Because the captain ate a bowl of porridge, his speed obviously slowed down when he ate the second bowl of porridge, but even if his eating speed slowed down, it was much faster than usual. "Eat slowly, don''t choketer." Aunt Cauliflower really couldn''t see how fast the captain was eating, so she reminded her aloud. "Don''t worry, I''m such a big person, how could I choke on my meal." After the captain finished speaking, he finished thest mouthful of porridge, and then he put down the bowl and chopsticks and got off the kang. Chapter 1599: Investigation reasons (2) Chapter 1599: Investigation reasons (2) Chapter 1599 Investigation Reason (2) "You don''t want to eat?" Aunt Caihua asked the captain when she saw the captain getting off the kang. "Don''t eat, I''m full." "Would you like to go into the house and sleep for a while, you probably didn''t sleep all nightst night." "I sleptst night and the fire was under control in the second half of the night, so I just leaned against the tree and slept for a few hours, and now I''m not sleepy at all." "It''s fine if you don''t go into the house to sleep, but you have to pay attention to your health. You are not the only captain in the vige. If you have something to do, you can ask the other two captains to do it." "I see. Remember to keep your porridge warm in the pot. Baozhu and the others might go down the mountain." "good." The captain walked towards the vige office as soon as he left the house. Such a big incident happenedst night, and the individuals in the vige must have been waiting for him at the vige office early in the morning. "Captain Liu, you are here, please tell us what happened to the firest night." Captain Wang immediately said to the captain when he saw the captain. The captain nced at Captain Wang after hearing Captain Wang''s words, and then he found a ce to sit down, and then said to everyone in the office: "I don''t know what happened to the firest night, because I also listened to it." Others said that the mountain was on fire, so I took people to the mountain to fight the fire." "Who told you about the burning mountainst night?" "Liu Ankang." "Are you sure it was Liu Ankang who told you that the back mountain was on fire?" Captain Wang asked with wide-eyed eyes. "Of course I''m sure. Liu Ankang came to my housest night and told me that the mountain was on fire. Even if I got it wrong, it''s impossible for everyone in my family to get it wrong." "I don''t suspect that you misjudged the person. I just didn''t expect Liu Ankang to discover Huoshaoshan. It''s not that you don''t know Liu Ankang''s situation." Other people in the office felt a little reasonable when they heard what Captain Wang said, because Liu Ankang has problems with both legs, and it is a bit difficult to walk in the vige. How could he run so far into the mountains. "I don''t know why Liu Ankang went to the mountains so far away, because yesterday when I heard him say that the mountain was burning, I immediately went to the vige to gather people to fight the fire on the mountain, and I never thought of asking Liu Ankang. Why did you run to such a far mountain?" After hearing what the captain said, everyone in the office understood that given the situation at the time, the captain really didn''t think so much. After all, no matter who heard the fire, the first thing that came to mind was to put out the fire. "Let''s go, call Liu Ankang to ask him why he ran to such a far mountain." Captain Zhang asked everyone in the office. "I think it''s okay, I''ll send someone to call Liu Ankang now." Captain Wang quickly echoed after hearing Captain Zhang''s words. Captain nodded after hearing what Captain Zhang and Captain Wang said, and agreed with their actions. More than half an hourter, when the captain saw Liu Ankang walking into the office, he moved a stool to Liu Ankang. "Thank you." Liu Ankang said to the captain after taking the stool handed to him by the captain. The captain smiled when he heard Liu Ankang''s words, and after Liu Ankang sat down, he asked Liu Ankang: "Liu Ankang, why did you go to such a far mountain yesterday? And why did you go so far away when it was dark? If you dont go back to the vige, you wont go back to the vige until sote? Chapter 1600: Investigation reasons (3) Chapter 1600: Investigation reasons (3) Chapter 1600 Investigation Reason (3) Liu Ankang didn''t panic at all when he heard the captain''s question, he was still as calm and calm as before when he sat down. The reason why he is so calm and calm is because when he went to the captains house to tell the captain Huoshaoshanst night, he thought of such a situation, so he didnt have anything to panic about. "Captain, believe it or not, I went to that mountain yesterday just to gather medicine. You also know that my foot hasn''t healed since it was broken, so I''ve been looking for a way to cure it. The method of my feet, after all, no one wants to be disabled for a lifetime. Just the day before yesterday, I got a prescription from a traveling doctor. He said that as long as I make ointment ording to the prescription, and then apply the ointment to my feet, my feet will be healed within a month. But you also know the current situation in my family. There is no extra money to buy medicine to treat my feet, so I can only go to the mountains to collect medicine ording to the herbal medicine map drawn by the traveling doctor. " Everyone in the office basically believed Liu Ankang''s words after hearing Liu Ankang''s words, but Captain Que always felt that something was weird, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while. "Did you bring the prescription and herbal diagram?" The captain asked Liu Ankang. "I brought it. I usually carry such important things with me." After speaking, Liu Ankang took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them to the captain. After the captain took the paper that Liu Ankang handed him, he read each piece of paper. Although he couldn''t understand the prescription, and didn''t know what kind of herbal medicine was drawn on the paper, he knew that Liu Ankang He was indeed given prescriptions and herbal medicine diagrams. "Captain Liu, show us the prescription and the diagram of the herbal medicine." Captain Wang said to the captain after he saw the captain read the prescription and the diagram of the herbal medicine. After hearing Captain Wangs words, the captain did not immediately hand over the prescription and herbal diagram to Captain Wang, because the prescription and herbal diagram in his hand belonged to Liu Ankang, and he would not share the prescription with Liu Ankangs consent. Herbal diagrams for anyone. "Liu Ankang, can I show the prescription and herbal diagram to others?" the captain asked Liu Ankang. "Can." After the captain got Liu Ankang''s consent, he handed the prescription and herbal medicine map in his hand to Captain Wang. After Captain Wang received the prescription and herbal medicine chart handed to him by the captain, he immediately discussed the prescription and herbal medicine chart with other people in the office. Captain saw that Captain Wang and the others were discussing in full swing, he didn''t go up to him, but walked up to Liu Ankang and asked Liu Ankang, "What time did you find Huoshaoshanst night?" "I don''t know, I don''t have a watch, but I found out that the moon was just rising when the fire burned the mountain." "Then when you saw the burning mountain, did you find anyone nearby?" "I didn''t pay attention. When I discovered the burning mountain, I only had one thought in my mind, and that thought was to go back to the vige to find someone to put out the fire." "Last question, why didn''t you go homest night when it was dark." Liu Ankang clenched his fists after hearing what the captain said, and he let go of his fists after a while, then bent down and began to roll up his trousers. When Liu Ankang rolled up his trousers, the captain couldn''t help but gasped, because he saw Liu Ankang''s knee was **** and bloody, and he could see that Liu Ankang''s knee hadn''t been treated at all after the injury, otherwise the wound wouldn''t have been treated. It is what it is now. Chapter 1601: Investigation reasons (4) Chapter 1601: Investigation reasons (4) Chapter 1601 Investigation Reason (4) When everyone in the office heard the captain''s inhtion sound, they immediately looked towards the captain. When they saw Liu Ankang''s knee, they couldn''t help but gasped like the captain. When Liu Ankang saw the reactions of the captain and other people in the office, he smiled calmly, then put down his pants, and said, "The reason why I stayed sote yesterday is because I was on the mountain. I fell down, so I went downhill very slowly, and it was already dark when I reached the foot of the mountain." After hearing Liu Ankang''s words, the captain dispelled his doubts about Liu Ankang, and then he looked at Liu Ankang and said, "I''ll send you to the hospital to treat the wound." "No need, it''s not a serious injury, it will heal on its own." "Why not, I just saw that your wound has begun to inme. If your wound is not treated, it will fester." "Captain, thank you for your kindness, I really don''t need to go to the hospital for my wound." The captain was also a little annoyed when he heard Liu Ankang repeatedly refusing to go to the hospital. Just when he was about to get angry, he heard Captain Wang ask Liu Ankang if he didn''t go to the hospital because he had no money. At this time, he remembered that Liu Ankang''s family conditions were not good. If Liu Ankang had money, he would not drag his two disabled legs to the mountains to collect medicine. Liu Ankang didn''t say anything after hearing Captain Wang''s words, he just looked down at the floor with his head down. The captain saw Liu Ankang''s appearance at the moment and knew that Captain Wang was right. Liu Ankang didn''t go to the hospital to treat his wounds because he had no money. "Liu Ankang, you took your wounds to the vige and told me about the burning of the mountain, so that I could take people to the mountain to fight the fire in time, so you have made great contributions, and the vige should reward you. So the cost of your wound treatment this time will be borne by the vige, and you can go to the health center to treat the wound with peace of mind. " After hearing what the captain said, Liu Ankang didn''t get up and go to the health center to treat the wound, because he knew in his heart that this was the captain''s decision alone, and no one else expressed his opinion, so he would never go to the health center to treat the wound. Because he was afraid that the vige would not be responsible for the medical expenses after the wound was treated, so where would he get so much money to pay for the medical expenses. The captain saw that Liu Ankang was still sitting on the stool after he finished speaking, and he probably could guess what Liu Ankang was thinking, so he asked everyone in the office: "What do you think about the reward I just mentioned?" Any otherments?" Everyone in the office shook their heads in unison after hearing what the captain said, expressing that they had no objections. "Liu Ankang, now everyone agrees that the vige will be responsible for the cost of treating your wound on your leg. Now you can go to the hospital to treat the wound with peace of mind." "Thank you Captain, thank you everyone present." After Liu Ankang got up and bowed to everyone in the office, he walked out of the office. "Liu Ankang, wait a minute, I have one more thing to ask you." Seeing that Liu Ankang was about to leave, the captain immediately yelled at Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang stopped after hearing the captain''s words, then turned around and looked at the captain and said, "Captain, just ask if you have anything." "Can you put the prescription and herbal diagram on my day first, and I will have the prescription and herbal diagram sent back to your house in the evening." "Can." Chapter 1602: nothing (1) Chapter 1602: nothing (1) Chapter 1602 Forget it (1) After Liu Ankang left, the captain asked everyone in the office: "Do you think Liu Ankang set the fire?" "I don''t think so. I observed Liu Ankang''s expression when you were asking the question just now. He has always looked calm, so I don''t think Liu Ankang set the fire." After hearing the captain''s words, Captain Zhang He stated his judgment. After Captain Wang heard what Captain Zhang said, he nodded in agreement, and then said: "My judgment is the same as that of Captain Zhang. Although I haven''t observed Liu Ankang''s expression, I can tell from his words that He didn''t lie, so I don''t think Liu Ankang started the fire." "What do you think?" The captain asked other people in the office after listening to Captain Zhang and Captain Wang. "Our judgment is the same as Captain Zhang and Captain Wang. We all agree that Liu Ankang did not set the fire." "Since you all think that Liu Ankang didn''t set the fire, let''s rule out any doubts about Liu Ankang for the time being. Next, please go to find out who has been to that mountain yesterday, and then check them one by one. Ask." Everyone in the office nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they separated to go about their own business. The captain picked up the prescriptions and herbal diagrams on the table when everyone was busy, and then walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao went down the mountain and returned home, she immediately went into the space to take a shower, and theny down on the sofa to rest. Although she slept on a treest night, because she was afraid of falling from the tree to the ground, she was always in a The state of light sleep has caused her to be dizzy now. She wants to sleep but can''t sleep, so she can only close her eyes and rest her mind. After resting in the space for two hours, she left the space with a bowl of seafood noodles, and then sat on the kang to eat noodles while emptying her head. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just after Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest mouthful of noodles, she heard a knock on the door, so she took the bowl to the kitchen and went to the yard to open the door. "Captain, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw the captain standing at the gate of her yard, so she asked the captain. "I need your help with something, so I came to you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the captain''s words, then she turned to the captain and said, "Captain, if you have anything to say,e into the room." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room with the captain, she poured the captain a ss of water and asked the captain, "Captain, why are you looking for me?" "First, let''s see what disease this prescription is for. Also, are the herbal medicines drawn on these drawings the ones on the prescription?" The captain took out the prescription and herbal medicine drawings from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao while talking. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the prescription and herbal medicine blueprint handed to her by the captain, she opened the prescription and the blueprint carefully, and then she looked at the captain and said, "Captain, where did you get this prescription?" "Given by Liu Ankang, first tell me what this prescription is for? Also, is the herbal medicine drawn on the blueprint the one on the prescription?" "This prescription is for making a kind of ointment. The ointment produced has the effect of repairing leg disabilities. The pictures drawn on the blueprint are all the herbs on the prescription." Chapter 1603: let it go (2) Chapter 1603: let it go (2) Chapter 1603 Let it go (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captainpletely dispelled his doubts about Liu Ankang. It seems that Liu Ankang discovered that the fire burned the mountainst night. It was really just idental. Is the fire man-made or not? "Captain, who is that Liu Ankang you mentioned just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked who the captain Liu Ankang was was because she thought the prescription Liu Ankang gave the captain was very good, and she wanted to try to make the ointment ording to the prescription, but before making the ointment, she had to obtain the consent of the owner of the prescription Otherwise, she wouldn''t go to make ointment privately. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain didn''t know how to tell Lu Xiaoxiao who Liu Ankang was, because Liu Ankang was injured before Lu Xiaoxiao went to the countryside, and Liu Ankang rarely appeared in front of people after the injury, so He wasn''t sure if Lu Xiaoxiao had met Liu Ankang, he was afraid to tell what Liu Ankang looked like, and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know who Liu Ankang was. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know if you have met Liu Ankang, so I am afraid that if you tell me what Liu Ankang looks like, you will have no impression of him at all. Do you want me to describe what Liu Ankang looks like?" "want." After the captain heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he began to describe what Liu Ankang looked like. After he finished describing what Liu Ankang looked like, he also told about Liu Ankang''s disabled legs. Anyway, it''s not a secret. There is nothing that cannot be said. "Captain, I probably know who you are talking about. I saw the person you described when I was eating big pot meals in the vige. If there is no second disabled person in the vige, then the person I saw is Liu Ankang." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain after listening to the captain''s words. "The person you saw must be Liu Ankang. Although there are several disabled people in the vige, Liu Ankang is the only one with disabled legs." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then she asked the captain: "Captain, can you take me to see Liu Ankang?" "Yes, yes, but why are you looking for Liu Ankang?" "I am very interested in Liu Ankang''s prescription, so I want to ask him if he can lend me a copy of the prescription." "I''ll take you to find Liu Ankang now, he should still be at the hospital." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain came to the entrance of the hospital, she saw Liu Ankanging out of the hospital, so she turned her head to look at the captain and said, "He must be Liu Ankang." "That''s right, you remember to give him the prescription and blueprint for me. I still have things to deal with, so I left first." "good." After the captain left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Liu Ankang and said to Liu Ankang, "Hello, Comrade Liu. My name is Lu Xiaoxiao. Nice to meet you." Liu Ankang was taken aback by the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, causing his brain to not react for a while, and just looked at the little girl in front of him stupidly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ankang was staring at her stupidly after she finished introducing herself, so she stretched out her hand and waved in front of Liu Ankang''s eyes, then said again: "Hello, Comrade Liu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao ,Nice to meet you." Liu Ankang came back to his senses when Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand in front of his eyes, and then he immediately said dryly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hi, Lu Xiaoxiao, my name is Liu Ankang, I am also very happy able to know you." Chapter 1604: make a deal Chapter 1604: make a deal Chapter 1604 Make a deal Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by Liu Ankang''s appearance. Before she saw Liu Ankang, she thought that Liu Ankang would be a person with low self-esteem, cowardice, or a dark and grumpy personality, because she had seen many people with disabled legs People are like this. But she never thought that Liu Ankang would look so stupid, which really broke her previous cognition. "Comrade Liu, I wonder if you have time now, I have something I want to talk to you about." "I have time, you can say anything now." After hearing Liu Ankang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the bench at the entrance of the health center and said to Liu Ankang, "Let''s sit there and talk." "good." When Liu Ankang sat on the bench, Lu Xiaoxiao took out from her pocket the prescription and the herbal blueprint that the captain asked her to give to Liu Ankang and handed it to Liu Ankang, saying: "Comrade Liu, this is what the captain asked me to hand over to Liu Ankang." your." "Oh." Liu Ankang said after taking what Lu Xiaoxiao handed him with his hands. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips when she heard Liu Ankang''s answer. She didn''t expect Liu Ankang to cherish words like gold. "Comrade Liu, I want to ask if the prescription in your hand belongs to you?" "No, this prescription was given to me by a traveling doctor to treat my legs." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the prescription in Liu Ankang''s hand came in this way. She thought that the prescription in Liu Ankang''s hand was prescribed by an old Chinese doctor. It seems that the traveling doctor who gave Liu Ankang the prescription must have good medical skills, otherwise he would not be able to prescribe such a good prescription. "Comrade Liu, did that tourist doctor tell you that your prescription should not be passed on?" "No, he said that if the prescription is given to me, it''s mine." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard Liu Ankang''s words, and she immediately said to Liu Ankang: "Comrade Liu, I have a deal with you, I wonder if you are interested in listening." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ankang thought about what Lu Xiaoxiao said before, and he probably guessed what the deal Lu Xiaoxiao was going to make with him, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Liu Ankang agreed to make a deal with her, Lu Xiaoxiao was even happier in her heart. She didn''t expect that everything would go so smoothly, it was beyond her expectation. "Comrade Liu, I don''t think you have made the prescribed ointment yet?" "Um." "Do you have the financial ability to buy the herbs on the prescription?" "No." "Then have you thought of any way to collect all the herbs on the prescription?" "Go up the mountain to collect herbs." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard Liu Ankang''s words, and then she asked Liu Ankang: "When Doctor You gave you the prescription, he told you that the ointment made by this prescription is only good for the legs. Is it valid for a three-year person?" "have." "If I''m not mistaken, your leg has been injured for almost three years." "It''s just over two months away and it will be three years." After hearing Liu Ankang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Liu Ankang, then she looked at Liu Ankang and said: "It seems that you have to make a deal with me today, otherwise it ispletely useless for your leg to be cured." I hope, because even if you are given three years, you may not be able to find all the herbs on the prescription on the mountain." "I know, so I agreed when you said you wanted to make a deal with me." "It seems that you have already guessed what the deal I want to make with you is, then I wish us a happy cooperation." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she extended her hand to Liu Ankang. Chapter 1605: pharmaceutical ointment Chapter 1605: pharmaceutical ointment Chapter 1605 Pharmaceutical ointment When Liu Ankang saw Lu Xiaoxiao reaching out to him, he was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly realized why Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to him, so he stretched out his hand and gently shook Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. hand, and quickly retracted it. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Liu Ankang''s actions at all. At the moment, she was thinking about how to make ointment ording to the prescription. "Lu Xiaoxiao, this prescription is for you, I hope you can make the ointment quickly." "Keep the prescription for yourself, I have already recorded the prescription in my mind." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ankang''s head was full of ck lines. This little girl had already figured out that he would agree to make a deal with her. As for negotiating with him, it was just a formality, hehe...he suddenly felt that he was just a Tool man. "Comrade Liu, are you ready to go home now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ankang. "yes." "Then I''ll take you home." "No, I can go home by myself." "You misunderstood, I am not sending you home because your legs are injured, I just want to know where your home is, so I can send you the ointment when I prepare it." Liu Ankang blushed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would send him home for this reason. It seems that he was acting affectionate before. "Comrade Liu, can you go home now?" Lu Xiaoxiao was anxious to go home to make the ointment, so she urged Liu Ankang. "Okay, I''ll go home now." Liu Ankang stood up after speaking, and then limped towards the house. When Liu Ankang got up and walked home, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and followed Liu Ankang and walked towards Liu Ankang''s house. When she saw the back of Liu Ankang walking with a limp, she touched her chin and thought that she must hurry up to make the ointment for Liu Ankang to heal his legs. When she talked with Liu Ankang just now, she felt that Liu Ankang was not an ordinary rural person. She always felt that Liu Ankang seemed to be a highly educated person, even though he tried his best to pretend that he was an ignorant rural person , but she could still feel from Liu Ankang that he was different from the people in the vige. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ankang''s home. When he looked at Liu Ankang''s humble home, he didn''t know what to say, because Liu Ankang''s home was the most humble house she had ever seen in this world. "Comrade Liu, if possible, I suggest you repair the house." "I see, thank you for reminding me." "Then I''m going home. After the ointment is ready, I will send it to you for use as soon as possible." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was already noon, so she took out a bowl of noodles for lunch from the space. After eating lunch, she took a short rest before going into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. After three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the green ointment in the bottle and said excitedly: "It''s sessful, it''s sessful. I didn''t expect that she could sessfully make the ointment in one go. When she made the ointment before, when was she not?" It takes many experiments to seed, could it be that her ability to make medicines has be stronger?" When Lu Xiaoxiao thought that her pharmaceutical ability might have be stronger, she immediately rubbed her hands excitedly, and then quickly went to the bookshelf to get a prescription. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of discarded herbs on the table, and she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. It seemed that Liu Ankang''s prescription was too simple, not because her medicine ability had be stronger. Chapter 1606: The effect is too slow, disappointing Chapter 1606: The effect is too slow, disappointing Chapter 1606 The effect of the medicine is too slow, disappointing The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she walked towards Liu Ankang''s house with a basket on her back. She nned to go to Liu Ankang''s house to deliver the ointment, and then she went to the small hillside to cut pigweed. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ankang''s house, she saw that the door of Liu Ankang''s house was closed, so she stood at the door of Liu Ankang''s house and shouted into the house: "Liu Ankang, are you at home? I''ll give you Herees the ointment." Liu Ankang was a little surprised when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could make the ointment in just one night, but he still had doubts about Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart, because the previous one The traveling doctor told him that the ointment would take at least half a month to make. "I''m at home, I''ll open the door for you right away." "good." A few minutester, Liu Ankang opened the door of his house, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you really make the ointment?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle from her pocket and handed it to Liu Ankang. After Liu Ankang took the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he immediately opened the lid of the bottle, and then he smelled a strong scent of medicine. At this moment, he knew clearly that Lu Xiaoxiao did not lie to him, that Lu Xiaoxiao did It took one night to make the ointment. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ankang opened the bottle, so she said to Liu Ankang: "Since you opened the bottle, you can apply the ointment to your legs now and see if you feel anything." Liu Ankang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sat on the stool at the door of the room and applied ointment. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ankang, "How does your leg feel now?" "Hot." "anything else?" "Without it, I feel hot." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed after hearing Liu Ankang''s words. She didn''t expect the ointment made ording to that prescription to be so effective. It seems that she overestimated that prescription before. No wonder she was able to sessfully make the ointment in one go. up. "Liu Ankang, the bottle of medicine I gave you is enough for you for half a month, and I will bring you the ointment after half a month." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Ankang''s house, she walked towards the small hillside. When she came to the small hillside, she saw Liu Ermei was cutting pigweed on the hillside, so she walked quickly to Liu Ermei and asked, "Second sister Liu Sister, why are you free to cut pigweed today?" "Today is Saturday, I don''t have to go to ss." "Hehe...I forgot today is Saturday." Liu Ermei is used to Lu Xiaoxiao often forgetting the weekend, so she didn''t feel a bit when Lu Xiaoxiao said that she forgot that today is Saturday. "Xiaoxiao, do you know about the burning of the mountain the night before yesterday?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know, should I go see it?" "What? You went to see Huoshaoshan, are you injured?" Liu Ermei immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that she went to see Huoshaoshan. "Don''t worry, I''m not injured. I went to see the burning mountain, and I didn''t participate in the fire fighting. How could I be injured?" Lu Xiaoxiao said this without any guilt, because she really didn''t participate in the fire fighting. Just to help kick down a few trees. Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She was really scared to death just now. At the same time, she thought in her heart why Lu Xiaoxiao was so courageous, she dared to look at Huoshaoshan. Chapter 1607: bottle to Chapter 1607: bottle to Chapter 1607 The bottle arrives "Xiaoxiao, I heard that the fire burned down half of the mountain, is it true?" After worrying, Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "it is true." Second Sister Liu gasped when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked in the direction of the burned mountain, and after a while she said: "The fire that burned half the mountain How big a fire must it be? It''s really terrible." "The fire is really big." "Xiaoxiao, how did such a big fire be extinguished? Do you know?" After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, and then she told Liu Ermei how the fire went out, but she omitted the part rted to her, and she also credited all the credit to the captain. on the head. "The captain is really amazing. He can think of such a way to put out the fire. I adore the captain now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s story about how the captain led people to put out the fire, Second Sister Liu clenched her fists and said excitedly. "hehe." "Xiaoxiao, don''t you think the captain is amazing?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s really amazing." "right." "Okay, don''t worship the captain there, hurry up and cut the pigweed." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei cut two baskets of pigweed and sent them to the pig farm, she and Liu Ermei went back to their respective homes. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang when she saw Chen Guang standing at the door of her house when she returned home. "I''m here to bring you the bottle." "The bottle is ready? Didn''t you say it will take at least ten days to make it?" "I asked people to work overtime, so the time was shortened." "thank you." "You''re wee, you can treat me to lunch at noon today, I''ve already brought the dishes." "Hehe... You are really wee." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang after hearing what Chen Guang said. "Didn''t you say you wanted to thank me?" "That''s right, I really want to thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door with a key while talking, and she walked directly into the yard when the yard door opened,pletely ignoring Chen Guang standing at the door. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him and went straight into the yard, Chen Guang stretched out his hand and touched his nose, then picked up the two boxes on the ground and went into the yard. "Where is the bottle, let me see if it fits?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after washing her hands. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang opened a box, and then he took out a bottle and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "I made itpletely ording to the drawing, as long as the drawing is correct, the bottle made is absolutely qualified . After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bottle that Chen Guang handed her, she looked at the bottle carefully, and then she nodded with satisfaction. Just as Chen Guang said, the bottle is made the same as the one drawn on the blueprint. . Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was satisfied with the bottles, Chen Guang couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would say that the bottles were unqualified. Made a qualified bottle. "Master Xiao, may I ask what kind of flower is that flower in your bottle?" "The Bana Flower." "What kind of flower is the other shore flower? I haven''t heard of it before." "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Few people know about this kind of flower." "Since very few people know about this flower, why did you engrave it on the bottle?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao puzzled. "nice." Chapter 1608: was found Chapter 1608: was found Chapter 1608 was discovered Chen Guang was a little speechless when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but then he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao is a girl, and it''s not surprising that she likes beautiful things, so he epted that Lu Xiaoxiao carved flowers that few people knew into the bottle. above reasons. "Where are the dishes you brought?" After Lu Xiaoxiao moved the bottle to the room and put it away, she asked Chen Guang. "In this box, I brought two chickens today. I heard from the monkey that you can make a dish called hot pot chicken. Can you make that dish for me today?" "Yes, yes, but are you sure you want to eat hot pot chicken in such hot weather?" "Okay, you can do it with confidence." "Oh, then I will do it now, please help me chop firewood in the yard for a while." "good." When Chen Guang started chopping firewood, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen with the box in her arms. The reason why she asked Chen Guang to chop firewood was to prevent Chen Guang from following him into the kitchen, because the ingredients for making hot pot chicken were in the space. If Chen Guang followed into the kitchen, how would she get the ingredients for hot pot chicken out of the space. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the meal, and then she shouted to Chen Guang in the yard: "Chen Guang, the meal is ready, wash your hands and go inside to eat." "good." When Chen Guang sat on the kang, Lu Xiaoxiao put a bowl of rice in front of Chen Guang, and said, "Eat." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang immediately picked up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth. After eating the chicken, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Master Xiao, the hot pot chicken you made is also very good. Eat it, no wonder the monkey never forgets the hot pot made for you in the capital city." "Eat more if it tastes good, but remember to drink plenty of water after eating, otherwise I''m afraid you will get angry." "knew." Half an hourter, while touching his swollen belly, Chen Guang reluctantly looked at the hot pot chicken left in the bowl. If it wasn''t for his stomach that couldn''t hold anything, he thought he could eat two more bowls of rice. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang''s face was full of ck lines, and then she said to Chen Guang: "Don''t stare at the hot pot chicken in the bowl, I will pack the leftover hot pot chicken when you go backter. You take it back." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When she finished washing the dishes and returned to the main room, she saw that Chen Guang had sat up straight, instead of lying on the kang indistinctly like before. "When are you going back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "I''ll be back in a while, but I have something to ask you before I go back." "What''s up?" "Four high-quality grain sellers appeared in the ck market recently. I checked that they are all from Tianshui Vige, so I''m here to ask you if you know them." "know." "Is the food they sell rted to you?" "There are rtionships." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that the four people with high-quality food in the ck market had something to do with Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately quit, so he said angrily to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are too Don''t be righteous, the rtionship between us is so good, you have good things but don''t think about me, you...you let me down too much. " When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang''s appearance, she knew that Chen Guang was really annoyed. In fact, she didn''t me Chen Guang for being annoyed. If she were Chen Guang, she would only be more annoyed and angrier than Chen Guang. Chapter 1609: explain Chapter 1609: exin Chapter 1609 exined "Chen Guang, calm down first. I did this for a reason. It''s not that I don''t want to think about you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang and said. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang lost most of his anger, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you tell me the reason?" "Yes, but you must promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "You can''t tell my brother and the people around my brother that I sent people to sell food on the ck market." Chen Guang was a little hesitant when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t know whether to agree to Lu Xiaoxiao, because he was afraid that Zhang Xu would take his anger out on him when the incident happened. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang''s hesitation, so she nned to add another fire and ask Chen Guang to help her cover. "Chen Guang, as long as you cover for me, how about I sell some rare items for you?" Chen Guang''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to sell me?" "Wine, liquor made from grain." "Okay, I''ll cover for you." When Chen Guang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to give him wine, he immediately forgot about Zhang Xuyang. Its no wonder Chen Guang is so excited. Its just that there is a shortage of alcohol in the market, especially liquor made from grain. Now, a catty of grain-made liquor has sold for eight yuan a catty on the ck market. "By the way, you haven''t told me the reason why you sold the food to those four people but not to me?" After Chen Guang was excited, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t told him the reason, so he immediately turned to Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao Xiao asked. "I thought you already knew." "How could I know, you didn''t tell me." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Chen Guang''s words, then she looked at Chen Guang and said, "Go through our previous conversation." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately began to recall the previous conversation between him and Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he reached out and patted the Kang table and said, "You are afraid that the boss will know that you are selling food in the ck market." "Um." "Grandma is a bear, I never thought that the boss would be a stumbling block to prevent me from getting rich and marrying a wife." Chen Guang gritted his teeth. "Hehe... If you have the ability, go to my brother and say this again." "What are you talking about? I just said it? I didn''t say anything just now. It''ste now. I''m going back to the county. Where is the leftover hot pot chicken? I''ll pack the hot pot chicken and leave now." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang didn''t forget to eat at this time, and there was really no one else, so she had no choice but to get off the kang to help Chen Guang pack the hot pot. "In three days, youe to my house to get the wine. Remember toe at night and don''t let the people in the vige see you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang when Chen Guang walked out of her house. "Okay, I wille to pick up the wine on time at eight o''clock in the evening in three days'' time." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room after Chen Guang left, and then she picked up the box on the ground and went into the space, then took out the ointment she made before, and began to dispense the ointment into bottles. More than three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore neck with her hands, then she looked at the two hundred small bottles of ointment on the table and nodded in satisfaction. Although she spent a lot of time and energy filling the ointment, fortunately, the ointment she made before can be divided into so many bottles, and she is still very satisfied with this in her heart. Chapter 1610: Huoshaoshan follow-up Chapter 1610: Huoshaoshan follow-up Chapter 1610 Huoshaoshan follow-up After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space and went to the backyard with a basket to pick beans. Now is the season when beans grow wildly, and she often waters the vegetables, so her beans grow special many. She ns to pick off all the mature beans in the past two days, then dry half of the beans into dried beans, and the other half into capers. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just picked half of the basket of beans when she heard someone knocking on the door. She had no choice but to put the basket on the ground first, and then went to the yard to open the door. "Captain, you are here, pleasee in." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw the captain, she said to him. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain didn''t show any politeness to Lu Xiaoxiao. He walked directly into the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then walked towards the main room. "Captain, what do you want me to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain after pouring him a ss of water. "I really want to ask you something, I hope you can tell me everything you know. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then said to the captain: "Just ask if you have anything." "Did you notice anything unusual when you arrived at the foot of the mountain the night before? To be precise, did you see anyone other than you?" "No, I was the only one when I arrived at the foot of the mountain the night before yesterday. If there were other people, I would definitely have found it, because the fire illuminated the foot of the mountain very brightly." "Then did you find anything rted to the fire when you went up the mountain?" "No, at that time I was in a hurry to go up the mountain, and I didn''t have the energy to think about other things at all." "Onest thing, do you think the fire the night before yesterday was man-made?" "Captain, you are asking the wrong person this question. How could I know whether the fire the night before yesterday was man-made." The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he knew that it was impossible to get the answer to this question from Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, so he didn''t intend to continue to ask Lu Xiaoxiao this question, because it would be wrong to ask Lu Xiaoxiao again. Bai asked. "The fire on the mountain has been extinguished, and I am now asking people to carry water and pour it on the burned ce, which can be regarded aspletely preventing the fire from starting again. However, the reason for the burning of the mountain the night before was never found. If the reason for the burning of the mountain is not found for another week, it can only be concluded that the burning of the mountain is not man-made, but a natural phenomenon. " After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the main purpose of the captain''s visit to her today, but she really didn''t know the reason for the burning of the mountain. If it was in her previous life, she could use scientific instruments to find out the reason for the burning of the mountain. But the current technology is so backward, it is impossible for people to find out the cause of the burning mountain, so she really has the will but not enough power to help the captain find out the real reason for the burning mountain. "Captain, I understand what you mean, but I really don''t know the reason why the fire burned the mountain. I''m afraid I can''t help you much this time." The captain sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He thought that even Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the reason why the fire burned the mountain. It seemed that the fire the night before yesterday could only be ssified as a natural phenomenon. But he always felt that the fire the night before yesterday was not that simple. Unfortunately, he can''t produce any evidence to prove that the fire the night before yesterday was man-made, not natural. So he could only suppress the weirdness in his heart. Chapter 1611: Making Capers (1) Chapter 1611: Making Capers (1) Chapter 1611 Making capers (1) After the captain left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the backyard to continue picking beans. She didn''t return to the yard until the basket was full of beans, and then she went to the well to wash the beans. After washing the beans, she spread the beans on the dustpan to dry, so that she can directly make capers tomorrow. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the space to take a shower, and then she went directly to sleep on the kang, because she was going to make dried beans and capers tomorrow, so she nned to go to bed early tonight. "Second sister, remember to deliver the tofu to Xiaoxiao tomorrow morning." Mrs. Liu said to Liu Ermei after putting the finished tofu in a bucket and putting it in the well to chill. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll send the tofu to Xiaoxiao''s house tomorrow morning. You have to go to work tomorrow, so go to bed early." "Okay, I''m going to sleep now." After Mrs. Liu went to bed, Second Sister Liu took a piece of wood to cover the well, and then she also went back to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She checked her watch and it was only half past six. Who came to look for her so early in the morning? "Second sister, why did youe to my house so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei while yawning after opening the yard door. "I''m here to bring you tofu, I''m afraid the tofu will go bad if it''s toote." "Does your family make tofu again?" "Well, my mother made a board yesterday evening, so I sent you some." "Thank you, have you had breakfast yet?" "I''ve eaten." "You sit on the kang for a while, and I will go to the kitchen to get the bowl." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to get a bowl, she took the tofu out of Liu Ermei''s basket and put it in the bowl. "Second sister, you brought too much tofu to my house." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bowl full of tofu and said to Liu Ermei. "Not much, I brought you less than a third." "Don''t bring so much next time, I can''t eat that much by myself, just give me one or two yuan to try something new." "I see." "By the way, wait a minute." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. She thought that there was still one uncooked chicken that Chen Guang sent yesterday, so she nned to give half of it to Liu Ermei''s house as tofu in return. . A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put half a chicken wrapped in oil paper into Liu Ermei''s basket and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, someone gave me a chicken yesterday, you take half of it back and stew it with tofu." "No need Xiaoxiao, you can keep it for yourself." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu immediately took out the oiled paper bag from the basket, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I can''t eat that much by myself, so you take the chicken back. You see, I didn''t politely ept the tofu you sent. If you don''t take the chicken back, then the tofu you sent I don''t want it either." Liu Ermei had no choice but to ept the chicken when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she remembered that she saw the beans drying in Lu Xiaoxiao''s yard before entering the main room, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Are those beans in the yard going to be dried into dried beans?" "No, I n to make capers from the beans in the yard." "What are capers?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "I don''t know how to describe capers to you. If you have time, you can stay and watch how I make capers. Then you go home and follow my method. After a few days, you will know what capers are. gone." Chapter 1612: Making Capers (2) Chapter 1612: Making Capers (2) Chapter 1612 Making Capers (2) "I have time, are you making capers now?" Second Sister Liu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''ll do itter, I haven''t had breakfast yet, I''ll do it after I finish my breakfast." "Is there anything I can do for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Can you help me cut those beans that are drying in the yard into beans?" "Of course, I will cut it for you now." "You move the stool to the yard first, and I''ll get the cutting board and knife." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to get the cutting board and knife and went to the yard. She put the cutting board and knife on the stone table in the yard, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second sister, you are sitting on the stone table and doing all the cutting. Don''t let the beans get wet during this time." "I see, you go to have breakfast." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard after eating breakfast, and she saw that Liu Ermei had almost diced all the beans. She didn''t expect Liu Ermei to be so fast. "Second sister, your speed is very fast." "I''m used to it. I have to cut pigweed for the pigs every morning. If I''m not fast, I''ll bete for ss." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer Liu Ermei''s words, so she told Liu Ermei that she would go into the house to get the jar and salt, and then she ran towards the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she took out a clean main room and a bag of salt from the space. She poured the salt into a bowl, and then walked towards the yard with the jar in one hand and the salt in the other. After Liu Ermei saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the main room, she stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I have already chopped all the beans." "Thank you, Second Sister, now we start making capers." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao put the jar on the stone table, she said to Liu Ermei while filling the jar with capers: "Second sister, it''s actually very easy to make capers. The first step is to wash the beans and dry them. The second step is to cut the beans into cubes. The third part is to mix the beans and salt into the jar. Thest step is to seal the jar and put it in a cool ce. After a few days, the beans will turn into capers, and then you can take out the capers and eat them. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu understood how to make capers. It was indeed as simple as Lu Xiaoxiao said. When she returned home, she also picked beans to make capers. "Xiaoxiao, how do you eat the capers after they are ready?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You can eat it any way you want, the easiest way is to take it out and eat it directly. If you think it''s too sour to eat like that, you can also stir-fry the capers with eggs, or you can stir-fry the capers with minced meat. In short, there are many ways to eat capers and sauerkraut, and you can eat them however you want. " Second Sister Liu nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home now to pick beans to make capers. If it tastes good, I''ll make more." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao moved a jar of salted capers into the main room, and then she carried a basket to the backyard to pick beans. She ns to make another jar of capers, so that she can fry minced meat with capers and send it to Zhang Xu to eat in winter. For people like Zhang Xu who dont have much time to eat all day long, fried minced meat with capers and capers is the most suitable for him, because fried minced meat with capers and capers is very good whether it is eaten with steamed buns or porridge. Chapter 1613: Make dried beans Chapter 1613: Make dried beans Chapter 1613 Making dried beans After eleven o''clock at noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao moved her second pot of pickled capers to the main room for storage, she went to the kitchen to make lunch. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while, and then went to the backyard to pick beans. She didn''t go back to the house to rest until she had picked all the ripe beans in the backyard. After Lu Xiaoxiao rested in the main room for nearly an hour, she went to the kitchen to boil water. Thinking of making dried beans, she had to nch all the beans. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao spread all the nched beans on the dustpan, and then she took the dustpan to the sun to dry. After doing all this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was tired and hot, so she went into the main room and closed the door of the main room, then went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go out of the room, but went directly to the pharmacy room to make the ointment, because the autumn harvest was approaching, and she wasn''t sure that she would have time to make the ointment, so it was better for her to make the ointment in advance. A few dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking of Liu Ankang''s house to see how his leg was recovering, but as soon as she walked out of the house, she saw Liu Ermei and Liu Pingjiang walking towards her house, so she He stood at the door of the house and waited for them toe. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to go out?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Um." "Are you in a hurry to get out?" "Don''t worry, just say what you need." "It''s not that I have something to do with you, but my dad has something to do with you." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Pingjiang, and then she asked Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, what do you want me for?" "Xiaoxiao, the door is not a ce to talk, can we go in and talk?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she let Liu Pingjiang and Liu Ermei enter the yard, and then she followed them into the yard. "Uncle Pingjiang, can you tell me what you want from me now?" Liu Pingjiang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said: "Xiaoxiao, have you ever thought about selling the recipe of capers to a food processing factory?" "No." "Today, our family took out the capers made by the second sister and ate them. The taste is very good, so I and the second sister came to ask if you have ever thought about selling the recipe of the capers to the food processing factory. But dont worry about one thing, I didnt tell anyone in the food processing factory about the capers, and I didnt even give them the capers. " After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Pingjiang. Luckily, Liu Pingjiang didn''t tell the people in the food processing factory about the sour beans, otherwise she wouldn''t help Liu Pingjiang even if she was Liu''s second sister''s father. , because she hates someone who makes decisions for her without her consent. "Uncle Pingjiang, it''s too easy to make capers, so the recipe for capers won''t cost much. I don''t want to waste money for that." "Xiaoxiao, as long as you agree to sell the recipe of capers to the food processing factory, then I will have a way for the food processing factory to buy your recipe of capers with the money used to buy the recipe of pickled cucumber." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Pingjiang''s words, she didn''t immediately agree to sell the recipe of capers to the food processing factory, because she still didn''t understand one thing. "Uncle Pingjiang, why do you insist on asking me to sell the recipe of capers to a food processing factory?" Chapter 1614: To sell or not to sell? Chapter 1614: To sell or not to sell? Chapter 1614 To sell or not to sell? "Xiaoxiao, to tell you the truth, the efficiency of the food processing factory is getting worse and worse. If it is not supported by pickled melons, the food processing factory will not be able to continue operating long ago. But a food processing factory cant rely on pickled melons alone, so I came to your house in such a hurry to find you when I learned about capers. I am afraid that the food processing factory will not be able to continue to operate if there are no new products, and then many people in the vige will lose their jobs. " Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment after listening to Liu Pingjiang''s words. She didn''t expect that Liu Pingjiang woulde to ask her if she wanted to sell the recipe of capers for this reason. "Uncle Pingjiang, the recipe for capers is really too simple, I''ll just give it to you." "No, the recipe is yours, how can I want it, Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry about whether the recipe is simple or not, as long as the food is delicious." Although Lu Xiaoxiao understood what Liu Pingjiang said, she still didn''t want to sell the recipe, because she always felt that if the recipe was sold to a food processing factory, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Liu Pingjiang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t want to sell the recipe, so he thought about it for a while and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you see if this works? I''ll take the recipe for sour beans to the food processor sell it at the factory, and sell the recipe of capers to the food processing factory in my name, and the money for the recipe will still belong to you. "No need for Uncle Ping Jiang, let''s sell the recipe to a food processing factory under my name, but the price of the recipe should not be too high." "Okay, I know how to do it, and I thank you on behalf of the people in the vige." "No, I didn''t do anything." After Liu Pingjiang left, Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, my father made you difficult." "What are you talking about? Why did your dad make things difficult for me? I just think that the recipe is too simple and worthless to sell, so I always disagree with the seller." "No matter what, my dad has caused you trouble today. In fact, I didn''t n to bring my dad to you today, but when I heard my dad said that the food processing factory might not be able to continue, I brought him He ising for you. Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m selfish? " "No, I would do the same if I were you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "If you really want to thank me, then help me make some fermented bean curd, I want to give it away." "No problem, I will make tofu with my mother in the evening, and then make fermented bean curd." "Don''t be in such a hurry, do it when you are free, I am not in a hurry." "good." "Second Sister, is it almost time for you to go to school?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after checking her watch. Liu Ermei only remembered that she had to go to ss today when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she hurriedly said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao and ran out of the house. After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pen and paper from the cab, then wrote the recipe for capers and put it in the space, and then she went out and walked towards Liu Ankang''s house. When she came to Liu Ankang''s house, she saw that there was no one in Liu Ankang''s house, so she was going to go home, but she just left Liu Ankang''s house not far away, and saw Liu Ankang walking in her direction, so she stood there Waiting for Liu Ankang. "Are you here to find me?" Liu Ankang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1615: Not bad Chapter 1615: Not bad Chapter 1615 Not bad not bad "Yeah, how''s your foot?" "It has some effect. My walking feet are not as crooked as before." "Take a few steps and I''ll take a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Ankang turned around and walked forward. "Okay, it is indeed much better than before. You have to remember to apply the ointment. I will send it to you when the ointment is used up. If I forget to give you the ointment, you can go to my house to find me. Where is my home? Should know?" "Know." "That''s good, I have to leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left. Liu Ankang squinted his eyes watching Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back, then he grinned at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, until he could not see Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure, he sang an unknown opera in a low voice and headed home go. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took out a pen and paper from the cab, and then she silently wrote out Liu Ankang''s prescription. After she finished writing the prescription, she began to modify the prescription, because the ointment made by Liu Ankang''s prescription was too slow to take effect, so she wanted to try to modify the ratio of the ingredients in the prescription to see if it could make the medicine work faster . More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao revised the prescription, but she was not in a hurry to go into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine, because she wanted to show the revised prescription to Fan Lao at night, if Fan Lao said that the prescription was not avable Question, she went to the pharmacy to make medicine. After Lu Xiaoxiao received the prescription in the space, she looked at the time and it was almost eleven o''clock, so she went to the kitchen to cook lunch. Originally, she nned to go to Wan Xuemei after looking for Liu Ankang, but the n couldn''t keep up It seems that she can only go to Wan Xuemei in the afternoon. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately go to Wan Xuemei''s house to look for Wan Xuemei, because it was not yet twelve o''clock after she finished her lunch, and she was not sure if Wan Xuemei''s house had finished her lunch, so she nned to watch at home. After reading for a while, she went to Wan Xuemei''s house to look for Wan Xuemei at half past twelve. "Knock, click, click, click..." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Wan Xuemei''s house, she saw that the door of Wan Xuemei''s house was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Wan Xuemei opened the courtyard door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the courtyard door, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong with your face?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Wan Xuemei''s question, but looked at Wan Xuemei''s face and asked Wan Xuemei. "It''s nothing, I just knocked it identally." "Sister Xuemei, I''m not a three-year-old child. I can see how your face is hurt, so you don''t need to hide it from me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wan Xuemei knew that she couldn''t hide it from Lu Xiaoxiao, so she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I was beaten by a woman in the vige, but I didn''t suffer. She pped me. I pped her twice, and her face is more swollen than mine." "Heh... You still have a smile when you are bullied. I have never seen a more promising person than you. Come into the room and tell me what''s going on. I don''t believe that woman will beat you for no reason." After Wan Xuemei brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, she poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "That woman beat me has something to do with Xue Yong." "Sister Xuemei, do you really think that the woman beating you has something to do with Xue Yong?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after hearing what Wan Xuemei said. Chapter 1616: Im getting restless again Chapter 1616: I''m getting restless again Chapter 1616 Began to be restless again "Xiaoxiao, I really can''t hide anything from you." Wan Xuemei smiled bitterly and said. "Is it because Wu Jiajia is getting restless again?" "yes." "Tell me, what''s going on." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at Wan Xuemei. "Zhang Xiaoli, the youngest daughter of Captain Zhang''s family, fell in love with Xue Yong. Wu Jiajia misled Zhang Xiaoli to say that Xue Yong likes me. You should have guessed what happenedter without me telling you." After listening to Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did guess what happened next, and then she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart if all the white lotuses like to use such a set, it''s really nothing new. "Does Captain Zhang know about his wife beating you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "I don''t know, but as long as Captain Zhang''s clothese home, Captain Zhang will definitely know, because his wife''s face is swollen from my two ps." "What are you going to do next?" "I don''t know, let''s take a step at a time. Captain Zhang never dares to deal with me tantly. Besides, I am not under his control, so I am not afraid of him." "Sister Xuemei, you are so naive. If Captain Zhang wants to deal with you, he doesn''t have to do it himself. He just needs to promise some people benefits, and someone will help him deal with you." Wan Xuemei couldn''t help but thumped when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It seems that she really thought things too naively. If she had known this would happen, she would have endured it in the morning. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think I should do?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go to Captain Zhang''s house and exin the matter clearly, and then teach Wu Jiajia a good lesson, so that she will never dare to provoke you again." "Okay, I will do as you said. I will ask the captain for leave now, and then I will go to Captain Zhang''s house to rify the whole story." "I''ll go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei after thinking for a while, she was afraid that if she didn''t go with Wan Xuemei, Wan Xuemei wouldn''t even be able to enter Captain Zhang''s house. "Thank you Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then said: "Let''s go, or everyone in Captain Zhang''s family will go to workter." "good." When Wan Xuemei came to the captain''s house, the captain was weaving baskets in the yard, so she walked up to the captain and said, "Captain, can I ask for leave this afternoon?" "Why do you want to ask for leave again?" Wan Xuemei smiled awkwardly when she heard the captain''s words. She didn''t know how to reply to the captain''s words, because she had indeed taken too many vacations this month. "Sister Xuemei, please tell the captain about it." Seeing Wan Xuemei''s embarrassed look, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she told the reason why she asked for leave. "I''ll give you a leave of absence, and you handle the matter properly." The captain said after listening to Wan Xuemei''s words. "Thank you Captain." Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the captain''s house: "Xiaoxiao, why did you ask me to tell the captain about Wu Jiajia''s frame of me?" "Of course it''s for convenience in the future." "Do what?" "Sister Xuemei, don''t you think that Wu Jiajia will only frame you once?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuemei and asked. "Of course not. Judging by Wu Jiajia''s **** nature, as long as she can move, she will never give up ande to trouble me." Chapter 1617: rejected Chapter 1617: rejected Chapter 1617 was rejected "Since you know that Wu Jiajia will continue to trouble you, you must pave the way first. The reason why I asked you to tell the captain about Wu Jiajia''s framing of you today is to let the captain have a bad impression of Wu Jiajia." Wan Xuemei suddenly realized after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with eyes full of admiration. If she had a brain as powerful as Lu Xiaoxiao, she would not always be framed by Wu Jiajia. The hairs all over Lu Xiaoxiao''s body stood on end when she was stared at by Wan Xuemei''s hot eyes. In order not to let Wan Xuemei continue to stare at her with those hot eyes, she stretched out her hand and patted Wan Xuemei''s shoulder, Then he said: "Sister Xuemei, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes anymore, when you have a partner in the future, you can look at your partner with that kind of eyes again. I promise your guy will say anything to you if he sees you looking at him like that. " "What are you talking about? I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry to find a partner. Besides, even if I find a partner in the future, I won''t be able to look at him with admiration." What Wan Xuemei doesn''t know is that in the near future, her face will be pped, because not only will she often look at her object with admiration, but she will also often be fascinated by her object''s beauty. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Wan Xuemei''s words after hearing it, because she always felt that Wan Xuemei would definitely be eaten to death by her partner in the future. No wonder she thinks so, because Wan Xuemei is a good-looking dog, and when looking for a partner, she will definitely find a good-looking one. In this way, Wan Xuemei will be eaten to death by the beauty of her partner. Her partner was eaten to death. So Wan Xuemei will definitely be eaten to death by her partner in the future. "Xiaoxiao, Captain Zhang''s house is ahead, should we go to Captain Zhang now or wait untilter?" Wan Xuemei asked nervously while holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm. After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch, and then said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, it''s already half past one, and the working hours in the vige are two o''clock, if you don''t go find Captain Zhang, then they will go to work in a while." "Then I will go to Captain Zhang now." "I''ll knock on the door for you." "No, I''ll go by myself." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she walked to the door of Captain Zhang''s house, and knocked on the door of Captain Zhang''s house. "Who is it?" "Wan Xuemei." "Get lost, you are not wee in our family." As soon as Zhang Xiaoli heard that the person knocking on the door was Wan Xuemei, she immediately said to Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei saw that the members of Captain Zhang''s family told her to go away as soon as they heard her name, and she knew that the members of Captain Zhang''s family already knew about her beating Captain Zhang''s wife, so she didn''t go to Captain Zhang''s house again. door, but turned around and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home. Captain Zhang''s family already knows that I beat Captain Zhang''s wife. They won''t let me in today." "Sister Xuemei, don''t worry, I''ll knock on the door for you, they will definitely let me in, and you will follow me in after a while, don''t worry about what they say." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Captain Zhang''s house, she reached out and knocked on the door, and then shouted into the yard: "Captain Zhang, I am Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to do with you." As soon as Captain Zhang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately sat up straight and asked Zhang Xiaoli to open the door. Chapter 1618: What happened (1) Chapter 1618: What happened (1) Chapter 1618 What happened (1) "Dad, that Lu Xiaoxiao must be with Wan Xuemei, I don''t want to open the door." When Zhang Xiaoli heard that Captain Zhang asked her to open the door, she immediately said to Captain Zhang. "Regardless of whether Lu Xiaoxiao is with Wan Xuemei or not, you have to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao is not something we can offend." "Dad, do you think Lu Xiaoxiao is too high? She is only a ten-year-old child. How could she threaten you, the captain." "Xiaoli, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Lu Xiaoxiao is from Beijing. I heard that her background is not simple, so we should not offend her no matter what." After hearing what the captain said, Zhang Xiaoli knew that she had to open the door today. Although she didn''t know how powerful Lu Xiaoxiao was, she knew how powerful people in Beijing were. She didn''t want to harm her father because of her. "I''m going to open the door right now, but you promised me and mom to help us decide, you can''t let Wan Xuemei go just because of Lu Xiaoxiao." "Don''t worry, what I promised you will definitely be done." Zhang Xiaoli was relieved after hearing Captain Zhang''s assurance, so she went to the yard to open the door. "What do you want from my dad?" Zhang Xiaoli asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the yard door. "Comrade Zhang Xiaoli, I can''t exin in one or two sentences about my visit to your father. If you are curious, you can stand beside your father and listen." "Come in." After Zhang Xiaoli finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the main room. "Sister Xuemei, let''s go in and find Captain Zhang." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered Captain Zhang''s house, she said to Captain Zhang who was sitting on the kang: "Captain Zhang, why I came to see you today, I think you should be very clear in your heart, so I won''t say much. What''s the matter, I just hope you can give Wan Xuemei ten minutes." Captain Zhang looked at Wan Xuemei after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw Wan Xuemei''s open eyes, he felt that Wan Xuemei would not be the kind of seductress that daughter-inw and daughter said. Hu Meizi, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao, expressing that he agreed to give Wan Xuemei ten minutes. Seeing that the captain agreed to give Wan Xuemei ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuemei, then nodded to Wan Xuemei, signaling her to hurry up and talk about things. After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Wan Xuemei said to Captain Zhang: "Captain Zhang, first of all, I want to apologize to your wife. I shouldn''t hit her just because I got emotional." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she bowed to Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw who was sitting not far away. When Captain Zhang''s wife saw Wan Xuemei bowing to her, she snorted coldly at Wan Xuemei, but she didn''t speak. Since Captain Zhang said to give Wan Xuemei ten minutes, she would naturally not p Captain Zhang in the face. Even if she was very angry, she would have to wait ten minutes before finding Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei didn''t care about Captain Zhang''s wife''s attitude at all, because she had expected that Captain Zhang''s wife would have such an attitude. Also, she originally didn''t intend to apologize to Captain Zhang''s wife. The reason she apologized to Captain Zhang''s wife was entirely because Captain Zhang treated her fairly well. Naturally, she wanted to give Captain Zhang face. After Wan Xuemei apologized, she looked at Captain Zhang again and said, "Captain Zhang, I came to you today mainly to talk about the matter between Xue Yong, me and your daughter." Chapter 1619: What happened (2) Chapter 1619: What happened (2) Chapter 1619 What happened (2) As soon as Zhang Xiaoli heard that Wan Xuemei mentioned Xue Yong, she immediately lost herposure, so she walked up to Wan Xuemei and said, "Xue Yong is mine, can''t you **** it from me?" "Shut up, Xiaoli, how do I usually teach you?" Captain Zhang saw Zhang Xiaoli saying that Xue Yong belonged to her in front of outsiders, and he immediately yelled at Zhang Xiaoli with a livid face. Zhang Xiaoli was stunned by the captain''s yelling, and then her eyes turned red. Her father had promised her that she would make decisions for her, but now her father not only did not help her make decisions, but also acted in front of her most hated person. Yelling at her in the face of a human being really wronged her to death. Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw is much smarter than Zhang Xiaoli, so she naturally understands why the captain yells at Zhang Xiaoli. She red fiercely, if it wasn''t for Wan Xuemei and Xiaoli, how could she be scolded. "Come here, Xiaoli, Mother has something to tell you." Captain Zhang''s wife beckoned to Zhang Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaoli sniffed after hearing Captain Zhang''s wife''s words, and then walked towards Captain Zhang''s wife. When Captain Zhang saw Zhang Xiaoli walking towards his wife, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He regretted it when he finished yelling at Zhang Xiaoli just now. Zhang Xiaoli is the only girl in their family, and even his old man. , so he loves Zhang Xiaoli the most among all the children. If it wasn''t for protecting Zhang Xiaoli''s reputation just now, he would never have yelled at Zhang Xiaoli. "Didn''t you just say that you came to me because of you, Xue Yong and Xiaoli''s affairs? You continue to talk." Wan Xuemei nodded when she heard the captain''s words, and then she continued: "I am from the same ce as Xue Yong, Xue Kai, and Wu Jiajia. I have known them since childhood, but Xue Yong and I are different. Because Xue Yong and I have different personalities, I should seldom associate with him. I dont know where your daughter heard that I like Xue Yong, but I can swear in front of you today that I dont like Xue Yong. If you still don''t believe me, you can ask Lu Xiaoxiao about my rtionship with Xue Yong. I had a big fight with Xue Yong some time ago. If I really liked Xue Yong, I wouldn''t Such a quarrel with Xue Yong. Another thing is that I moved out of the educated youth spot the second day Xue Yong and the others came here. The reason why I moved out of the educated youth spot was because I didn''t like the three of them. Thest thing I want to say is that I have a feud with Wu Jiajia. If you hear anything about me from Wu Jiajia, please dont believe it immediately. You cane to me for verification. Ive finished everything I want to say, so dont think I like Xue Yong anymore, I really dont like him. " The Zhang family were all stunned after listening to Wan Xuemei''s words. They didn''t expect Wan Xuemei to tell the rtionship between her and Xue Yong, Xue Kai, and Wu Jiajia so bluntly. It seems that Zhang Xiaoli was forced Wu Jiajia was cheated. "You mean Wu Jiajia is using me to deal with you?" Zhang Xiaoli asked Wan Xuemei. "I think so. If you don''t believe me, I can go to Wu Jiajia with you now and confront her face to face." "No, I believe what you say." Chapter 1620: really good job Chapter 1620: really good job Chapter 1620 is really good Wan Xuemei said to Captain Zhang after hearing Zhang Xiaoli''s words: "Captain Zhang, since the matter is clear, I will leave first." "Um." After leaving Captain Zhang''s house, Wan Xuemei excitedly took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked, "Xiaoxiao, how did I behave just now?" "You did a great job. Not only did you rify the rtionship between you and Xue Yong, but you also put Wu Jiajia together. You did a good job." "Hey... I didn''t expect that my impromptu performance is not bad." Lu Xiaoxiao was also happy for Wan Xuemei when she saw her happy face, but after she was happy, she asked Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, where are you going next?" "Of course I went to find Wu Jiajia. She''s plotting against me so much, I can''t let her go so easily, or my p will be for nothing." "I''ll go with you." "good." After Wan Xuemei and Lu Xiaoxiao left, Captain Zhang looked at Zhang Xiaoli with a gloomy expression, and then said to Zhang Xiaoli: "Tell me about the things between you and Wu Jiajia, remember everything, don''t miss anything . Zhang Xiaoli nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then told all the things between her and Wu Jiajia. After listening to Zhang Xiaoli''s words, Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw stretched out her hand and patted the table vigorously, and then said, "Wu Jiajia is really good. She even dares to plot against my daughter. Let''s see if I don''t skin her." The captain was also very angry after hearing Zhang Xiaolis words. Zhang Xiaoli couldnt see that Wu Jiajia was plotting against her because she was too young, but he had eaten more salt than Wu Jiajia had eaten, so Wu Jiajias tricks could not be hidden from his eyes at all. The most detestable thing is that Wu Jiajia not only plotted against Zhang Xiaoli, but also plotted against him. Wu Jiajia wanted him to help her deal with Wan Xuemei. It was really a good n. "The head of the family, we can''t let Wu Jiajia go, she is ying our family like a fool." "Dad, Mom is right, we can''t let Wu Jiajia go so easily." Captain Zhang nodded after hearing what his wife and daughter said, and then said: "Don''t worry, you two, I will definitely not let the people who bully our family go easily, but you two, don''t go to Wu Jiajia, because Wu Jiajia''s heart and honeb With so manyints, I''m afraid you will be tricked by her." "Dad, don''t worry, I will ignore Wu Jiajia in the future." The captain nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xiaoli''s words. He was very satisfied with his daughter''s obedience, which made him like this little daughter even more. "Xiao Li, tell Dad honestly, do you really like Xue Yong?" Captain Zhang asked Zhang Xiaoli with a serious face. Zhang Xiaoli blushed instantly after hearing the captain''s words, and then she murmured: "I...I don''t like him that much, I...I just want to date him because he is good-looking. " The captain couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xiaoli''s words. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaoli didn''t like Xue Yong so much that Xue Yong had to marry him. It seemed that he was going to put Zhang Xiaoli''s marriage on the agenda as soon as possible. Originally, he wanted Zhang Xiaoli to stay at home for two more years. After all, being a daughter-inw is very hard. He wanted his most beloved youngest daughter to enjoy two more years of easy life. But judging from the current situation, he should find a good family for Zhang Xiaoli to marry earlier, otherwise he is afraid that Zhang Xiaoli will not marry Xue Yong one day in the future. Chapter 1621: warn Chapter 1621: warn Chapter 1621 Warning When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came to the educated youth spot, they saw people in the educated youth spot preparing to go to work, so they looked at each other and walked towards Wu Jiajia. "Wan Xuemei, Lu Zhiqing, what do you two want from me?" Wu Jiajia asked Wan Xuemei and Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Wan Xuemei and Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of her. Wan Xuemei sneered at Wu Jiajia after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, then raised her hand and pped Wu Jiajia twice. Wu Jiajia was blindfolded by Wan Xuemei''s sudden two ps. After a while she realized, she looked at Wan Xuemei with red eyes and said, "Wan Xuemei, why did you hit me?" "Hahaha...Wu Jiajia, don''t you think your question is ridiculous? Don''t you know why I hit you?" "I... how would I know why you hit me." Wu Jiajia was startled after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. Could it be that Wan Xuemei knew about her scheme against her? "Wu Jiajia, the two ps I gave you today are myst warning, if you dare to mess with me again, then don''t me me for not letting you go. Oh, by the way, not only will I not let you go, I will also inform my family to take good care of your family. " Wu Jiajia''s face turned pale when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words, and then her body trembled uncontrobly. If she let her family members know that they were in trouble because of her, then she would definitely be beaten to death by them. Xue Yong never recovered from Wan Xuemei''s two ps on Wu Jiajia. He didn''t recover until Wan Xuemei threatened Wu Jiajia. Then he rushed to Wan Xuemei and yelled at Wan Xuemei. Said: "Wan Xuemei, don''t go too far, I know your family is powerful, but you shouldn''t use your family''s power to bully the weak." After hearing Xue Yong''s words, Wan Xuemei stretched out her hand and patted Xue Yong''s face twice, then looked at Xue Yong contemptuously and said, "Xue Yong, brain is a good thing, but I hope you have it." Xue Yong was so angry at what Wan Xuemei said, just as he was about to scold Wan Xuemei, his mouth was directly covered by Xue Kai. "Amei, I didn''t manage Xue Yong well. I apologize to you on his behalf. I hope you don''t have the same knowledge as him." Xue Kai said to Wan Xuemei after covering Xue Yong''s mouth. "I let him go today for your sake. I hope you can take care of your brother in the future. Otherwise, if he gets into trouble again, then I will never let him go as easily as today." "good." Wan Xuemei''s purpose ofing to the educated youth spot has been achieved, so she directly took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked out of the educated youth spot,pletely ignoring the other people in the educated youth spot. She had no rtionship with the educated youth spot. How about it, so she didn''t need to pay attention to them at all. After Wan Xuemei left, Xue Kai released his hand covering Xue Yong''s mouth. "Brother, why did you cover my mouth just now?" Xue Yong asked Xue Kai immediately after Xue Kai took the hand covering his mouth away. "Come with me right now, or I will have someone take you home tomorrow." Xue Kai said to Xue Yong with a gloomy face. Xue Yong was taken aback by Xue Kai''s ugly face, so he followed Xue Kai and left the educated youth spot without saying anything. People in the educated youth spot saw that there was no excitement to watch, so they took their tools and went to work. They are all people who earn their living on work points, so work points cannot be deducted for watching the excitement. Chapter 1622: Enlightenment (1) Chapter 1622: Enlightenment (1) Chapter 1622 Enlightenment (1) Wu Jiajia raised her head only after everyone in the Educated Youth Court left, and then she looked viciously in the direction Wan Xuemei left. If eyes can kill people, Wan Xuemei will definitely be killed by Wu Jiajia. His eyes killed him. "Wan Xuemei, just wait for me, I will definitely return you the humiliation I suffered today thousands of times, and I will send you to the 18th floor of hell, where you will never recover." After venting, Wu Jiajia felt that she felt better, and then she went to work with tools. She must not ask for leave just because she was pped twice by Wan Xuemei. That would make her feel guilty and make the educated youth order Those people thought she was really the kind of person Wan Xuemei said. "Brother, why don''t you speak?" After Xue Yong followed Xue Kai to the river, he saw that Xue Kai had been silent, so he asked Xue Kai. "Xue Yong, do you think you have changed?" Xue Kai asked Xue Yong. "I haven''t changed, haven''t I always been like this?" After hearing Xue Yong''s words, Xue Kai pulled Xue Yong to stand closest to the river, and then asked Xue Yong, "Xue Yong, what kind of person do you think Wan Xuemei is?" "Selfish, vicious, arrogant, like to use power to oppress others." When Xue Yong heard Xue Kai ask him what kind of person Wan Xuemei was, he said without thinking. "Xue Yong, when you said what kind of person Wan Xuemei is, you should have seen your distorted face, right? When did you be like this? Even if you didn''t like Wan Xuemei before, you didn''t will be so. And do you really know Wan Xuemei? Ever since you got to know Wan Xuemei, has she done anything excessive to you? " Xue Yong was directly stunned by Xue Kai''s question. That''s right, he just didn''t like Wan Xuemei in the past, that is, when he saw Wan Xuemei, he snorted softly at Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei said something serious. Since when did he be so vicious? He can be so mean to a girl, the more Xue Yong thinks about it, the more confused he bes, why on earth did he be like this? Xue Kai couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xue Yong''s appearance. It seemed that his younger brother could still be saved. Fortunately, Wan Xuemei woke him up in time. saved. "Ayong, do you want to know why you became like this?" Xue Kai asked Xue Yong in a timely manner. "I want to know, bro, I want to know, tell me quickly, tell me quickly." Xue Yong said to Xue Kai as if grasping at a straw. Seeing Xue Yong''s agitated look, Xue Kai stretched out his hand to touch Xue Yong''s head and said, "Ah Yong, do you still remember the time when I asked you to stay away from Wu Jiajia?" "Remember." "Then do you know why I want you to stay away from Wu Jiajia?" "have no idea." Hearing Xue Yong''s words, Xue Kai stretched out his hand to touch Xue Yong''s head again, and then said: "The reason why I let you stay away from Wu Jiajia is because I found that your emotions will be affected by Wu Jiajia. As long as you are with Wu Jiajia, your temper will be particrly irritable?" After hearing Xue Kai''s words, Xue Yong began to think about how he was with Wu Jiajia, and then he realized that as long as he was with Wu Jiajia, his temper would be particrly bad. Chapter 1623: Enlightenment (2) Chapter 1623: Enlightenment (2) Chapter 1623 Enlightenment (2) "Brother, why do you think I get so irritable when I''m with Wu Jiajia?" Xue Yong asked Xue Kai with a confused face. "Because you have always been used by Wu Jiajia as a wooden warehouse envoy, you will always think that someone is bullying Wu Jiajia because of Wu Jiajia''s few words or Wu Jiajia''s weak expression, and then you will rush in front of Wu Jiajia to protect Wu Jiajia and hate everyone who bullies Wu Jiajia . "Brother, do you mean that Wu Jiajia has been using me?" "Um." "Impossible...Impossible, how could such a kind person like Sister Jiajia take advantage of me? Brother, do you have any misunderstandings about Sister Jiajia?" Xue Yong said to Xue Kai in shock after hearing Xue Kai''s words . "Ah Yong, stop deceiving yourself and others. It is impossible for your brain to not understand whether Wu Jiajia is using you." Xue Kai put his hands on Xue Yong''s shoulders and shouted at Xue Yong. "Brother, let me go first, now I need to be alone, please let me be alone." "Okay, I''ll wait for you under the tree over there." After Xue Kai finished speaking, he walked towards a tree not far from the river. Xue Yong sat down on the ground after Xue Kai left, then he crossed his hands on hisp and buried his head in his arms. After more than an hour, Xue Kai saw that Xue Yong was still maintaining the previous posture. He was a little worried that Xue Yong''s body would freeze because he kept one posture for a long time, so he walked towards Xue Yong, wanting Xue Yong to change his posture . "Ah Yong... Ayong..., don''t sit like this all the time, get up and move around, otherwise your hands and feet will freeze." Xue Kai said to Xue Yong when he came behind Xue Yong. Seeing that Xue Yong was still sitting there motionless after Xue Kai finished speaking, he became more worried, so he stretched out his hand and pushed Xue Yong, but he didn''t expect that he would push Xue Yong so lightly. He fell forward, so frightened that he quickly reached out and grabbed Xue Yong''s cor. "Brother, what are you doing grabbing my cor?" Xue Yong felt that someone was grabbing his cor when he woke up, so he turned his head and looked back, when he saw that everyone who was grabbing his cor was Xue Kai , he asked Xue Kai. "You still have the nerve to ask me what I was doing grabbing your cor, but I want to ask what you were doing just now?" "I''m sleeping, otherwise what can I do." Xue Kaiughed angrily at Xue Yong''s words after hearing Xue Yong''s words, feeling that his worries for more than an hour just now were fed to the dog. "Xue Yong, your heart is really big enough. You looked like you were being hit before. I never thought that you could fall asleep in that mood. I really admire you." Xue Kai looked at Xue Yong and gritted his teeth. "Hey... Brother, don''t admire me, I just fell asleep because I was too sad." "What? You figured things out after sleeping?" "Well, I''ve already figured it out, but I won''t me Wu Jiajia, because I was used by her before because I was stupid, so the fault is not on Wu Jiajia alone, and I have no reason to me her. But in the future, I will listen to my brother and stay away from Wu Jiajia, and will not let her have the opportunity to use me again. " Xue Kai looked at Xue Yong with relief after hearing Xue Yong''s words. After experiencing this incident, Xue Yong became much more sensible than before, and also grew up a lot. This is a blessing in disguise. Chapter 1624: Appetite, eyes Chapter 1624: Appetite, eyes Chapter 1624 Appetite, into the eyes Wan Xuemei had no idea that the two brothers Xue Kai and Xue Yong had seen Wu Jiajia''s true face and wanted to keep a distance from Wu Jiajia. She was pulling Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house at the moment. Two days ago, she found something delicious on the mountain. Originally, she nned to wait for the wound on her face to heal before sending it to Lu Xiaoxiao, but since Lu Xiaoxiao is with her now, she naturally took it with her. Lu Xiaoxiao went back to her house and ate with her. Delicious food tastes better when shared with others. "Back?" Granny Qu asked after seeing Wan Xuemei enter the yard. "Well, are you awake?" "When people get old, they don''t sleep much, just take a short nap." Wan Xuemei nodded in agreement after hearing Granny Qu''s words. Older people really feel that there are fewer people. Her grandparents are the same as Granny Qu, and they rarely sleep every day. "Grandma Qu, sit in the yard for a while, I''ll go get some delicious food, Xiaoxiao, you also sit in the yard and rest for a while, I''ll be back soon." "Do you need my help?" "Need not." After Wan Xuemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao moved a stool and sat next to Granny Qu, and then said to Granny Qu, "Grandma Qu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m sister Xuemei''s friend." "I know you, you have caused quite a stir in the vige in the past two years." "Hehe... I made youugh." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing Mrs. Qu''s words. She never thought that she would have such a great reputation in the vige, even Mrs. Qu People who rarely go out know her. "Are you from Beijing?" Mrs. Qu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassment, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she just said, because she said those words deliberately to tease the little girl. "Well, I''m from Beijing." "How did youe here?" "I heard that the product is rich and you won''t go hungry, so I came here." "Hahaha... What a sincere child, he really likes my olddy." Olddy Qu said happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mrs. Quughing, she alsoughed a few times with Mrs. Qu, and then she sat quietly on the stool to watch Mrs. Quugh. She couldn''t understand Granny Qu''s mind at all, but she didn''t want to spend time to understand Granny Qu''s mind, after all, Granny Qu was just a stranger to her. "Grandma Qu, what happened to make you so happy?" Wan Xuemei asked Granny Qu when she saw Mrs. Qu smiling happily when she came to the yard with the washed schisandra. "Nothing happened, but I met someone who liked me, so Iughed a few times." Wan Xuemei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Mrs. Qu''s words. There were only two people in the yard just now, Mrs. Qu and Lu Xiaoxiao. The person that Mrs. Qu said was right for her must be Lu Xiaoxiao. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would fall into Granny Qu''s eyes so quickly. She has lived with Granny Qu for a while, so she naturally knows how high-sighted Granny Qu is. Although Mrs. Qu treats her well on weekdays, she knows in her heart that Mrs. Qu only treats her as a co-resident, and she is not in the eyes of Mrs. Qu. But considering that Lu Xiaoxiao is so good, it is not surprising that she would fall into Granny Qu''s eyes so quickly. If she were Granny Qu, she would also fall in love with Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. She fell in love with Lu Xiaoxiao the first time she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1625: you young people talk Chapter 1625: you young people talk Chapter 1625 You young people talk "Little Meizi, didn''t you say that there is something good for me to eat?" Granny Qu saw Wan Xuemei standing there in a daze for a long time, so she said to Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei came back to her senses after hearing Granny Qu''s words, and she immediately walked up to Granny Qu with schisandra and said to Granny Qu, "Grandma Qu, I picked some schisandra on the mountain two days ago, because Schisandra was not very ripe when I picked it, so I took it out for you to eat today." "I have a heart." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Qu took a bunch of schisandra from the te. "Xiaoxiao, you can eat too." Wan Xuemei said after Granny Qu took a bunch of Schisandra chinensis and handed the te to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thanks." "You''re wee, just try it sweet or not." After hearing what Wan Xuemei said, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out a schisandra and brought it to her mouth. Then she squeezed the schisandra with her fingers, and ate the schisandra pulp into her mouth like eating a grape. "It''s very sweet, eat it quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said after eating a schisandra. "Okay." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she put the te on the stone table, and then picked up a bunch of schisandra and ate it. "Little Meizi, don''t go to the back mountain in the future, it''s too dangerous." Olddy Qu said after Wan Xuemei finished eating a bunch of schisandra. "Grandma Qu, I didn''t go into the deep mountains. I went as far as halfway up the mountain. There will be no danger." "You just listen to me. There is no shortage of food at home. From today onwards, you don''t want to go to the back mountain anymore. Do you hear me?" Wan Xuemei originally wanted to say something, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao winking at her to let her agree, she nodded to Old Madam Qu, expressing that she would not go to the back mountain again. After hearing Wan Xuemei''s guarantee, Mrs. Qu felt a little more satisfied with Wan Xuemei, but she knew that Wan Xuemei''s willingness to not go to the back mountain had a lot to do with Lu Xiaoxiao. She had been looking at Wan Xuemei just now, so the interaction between Wan Xuemei and Lu Xiaoxiao naturally did not escape her eyes, and at the same time, she was even more satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao in her heart. "Okay, I won''t disturb the rtionship between you young people, I''ll go to the house to rest for a while, just call me when you have dinner." "good." "By the way, Xiaoxiao girl, you wille to my house to y more in the future. I really miss you." After hearing what Granny Qu said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled politely at Granny Qu, then nodded to Granny Qu, indicating that she woulde more in the future. Granny Qu was relieved after receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and then she got up and walked towards the room. Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Mrs. Qu entered the room, "Xiaoxiao, it seems that Grandma Qu likes you very much." "I don''t think she likes me very much." "Why?" "Because I saw a lot of evil in her eyes, I always think she likes to tease me, just like teasing a puppy." "No way, I feel that Grandma Qu likes you very much." Wan Xuemei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay, let''s not discuss Grandma Qu. It doesn''t matter whether she likes me or not. She and I are just strangers who are a little familiar." Wan Xuemei felt that Mrs. Qu really liked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent look, she didn''t intend to say anything more. Because she believes that as long as Lu Xiaoxiao spends more time with Mrs. Qu in the future, she will feel that Mrs. Qu really likes her. Chapter 1626: take care of Chapter 1626: take care of Chapter 1626 Care Lu Xiaoxiao yed with Wan Xuemei at Wan Xuemei''s house for an afternoon, and she didn''t go home until the sun was about to set. Originally, Wan Xuemei wanted to keep her for dinner, but she really didn''t want to be with Mr. Qu. We had dinner together too, so we went home. After returning home, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the dried beans under the eaves, she went into the kitchen to cook dinner. Because she came backte today, she didn''t n to make tooplicated things. She took them directly from the space. Take out a bowl of dumplings she made before, and then put it in the pot to cook. After Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the dumplings, she took the dumplings to the main room to eat. When she was halfway through eating, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to put down her chopsticks and go to the yard to open the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw Liu Biao and the others, so she asked them. "Master Xiao, let us enter the room first." Liu Biao did not answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because it was not appropriate to talk about his visit to Lu Xiaoxiao at the door today, so he let Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao let them enter the house first. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Biao might be looking for her on something important, so she turned sideways and let Liu Biao and the others enter the door. "Now you can tell me what you want from me." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the kang, and then said to Liu Biao. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao winked at Liu Gouzi, signaling Liu Gouzi to give the things to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Liu Gouzi received Liu Biao''s eye signal, he took out nine volumes of money from his bag and put them on the table. "Master Xiao, this is two hundred catties of grain. Originally, two hundred catties of grain was sold for one thousand yuan, because we took amission of one hundred yuan from it, so we only gave you nine hundred yuan. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then he asked Liu Biao: "Did you encounter any problems selling grain on the ck market this week?" "No, we sold grain on the ck market this week very well, and I think the managers of the ck market have treated us very well these two days, and they even arranged a good booth for us, but we are afraid that they are treating us I have a n, so I dont want it. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on after listening to Liu Biao''s words. It must be that Chen Guang asked his subordinates to take care of Liu Biao and the others after learning about Liu Biao''s rtionship with her. "In the future, you don''t have to be so wary of people in the ck market. I know the managers of the ck market. They know my rtionship with you, so they take care of you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao and said. "Master Xiao, do you even know people in the ck market?" Liu Erdan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s not surprising, you don''t know people everywhere." "No, no, no, how can those people I know bepared with those people Master Xiao knows, they are not at the same level at all." "There is nothing different, it''s just that the field is different. The people you know are sometimes better than the people I know. You have to remember not to underestimate anyone." Although Liu Erdan couldn''t fully understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he believed that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, don''t ask him why he believed in Lu Xiaoxiao so much, because he couldn''t figure it out himself. Why did he trust Lu Xiaoxiao so much. Chapter 1627: stop for a while Chapter 1627: stop for a while Chapter 1627 Stop for a while "Master Xiao, we will never reject the kindness of the ck market managers in the future." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t have to ept everything, but you can choose what you need to ept. I believe you have a steelyard in your heart and know what to do." Liu Biao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In fact, he regretted saying that he would not reject the good intentions of the ck market managers just now, because those managers of the ck market were so enthusiastic about them. He was so enthusiastic that he wanted to help them sell food, which made them almost overwhelmed. "Master Xiao, when will the second batch of food arrive?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Come and pick it up at my house tomorrow night, the quantity is still the same asst time." "Okay, we will pick up the food on time at eight o''clock tomorrow night." "Liu Biao, stop selling food for a while after your batch of grain is sold out." "Why?" "It won''t be long before the autumn harvest. The four of you will participate in the autumn harvest. You don''t have time to sell grain on the ck market. You will continue to sell grain on the ck market after the autumn harvest is over." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao remembered that there was such a thing as Autumn Harvest. During this year, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao to make money, and he seldom paid attention to the affairs of the vige, so he even forgot about Autumn Harvest. This issue. "I see. After we sell this batch of grain, we will harvest in the vige with peace of mind." "Um." "Master Xiao, it''s gettingte, so let''s go back first." "Wait a minute, I have something for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she took out four bottles from the cab, and then took out a small jar of white wine from the space and poured them into the four bottles. "Bring these four bottles of wine home to drink, it''s a reward for you." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen carrying four bottles of liquor, handed the four bottles of liquor to Liu Biao and the others, and said to them. "Thank you, Lord Xiao." Liu Biao and the others said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the white wine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them. If Lu Xiaoxiao gave them other things today, they might still refuse, but what Lu Xiaoxiao gave them today was wine, which made them unable to refuse at all, because wine is too scarce at this time . We must know that people nowadays cant eat enough to eat, and there is no surplus food to make wine, which has caused the wine on the market to always be in short supply. In addition, they are not workers, and they don''t have alcohol tickets to go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy alcohol, which prevents them from drinking a few times a year, so how could they refuse when Lu Xiaoxiao offered the wine. "Master Xiao, where did you buy this wine? It tastes so pure." After receiving the wine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, Liu Erdan couldn''t wait to open the lid and take a sip, then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao road. "Bought from someone you don''t know." Liu Erdan rolled his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, have you ever thought about selling wine?" "No, you don''t have to think about selling alcohol, because people in the ck market are responsible for selling this wine. Even if I can get you wine, do you think people in the ck market will let you sell alcohol in the ck market?" "Won''t." "Since you know you won''t, don''t think about it." "I see." "It''s gettingte, you all go back." The four of Liu Biao said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they walked out of the house. Chapter 1628: How to modify Chapter 1628: How to modify Chapter 1628 Change the prescription After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the money on the table into the space, and then she continued to eat the dumplings that she hadn''t finished before. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowl to the kitchen to wash, then she took out the dumplings cooked for the masters from the space and put them into a basket, and then went out to the cowshed with the basket. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Professor Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the cowshed when he was pouring the footwashing water out of the house. "Third Master, Master, are they asleep?" "No, they are writing study notes for you in the house." After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room immediately. When she saw Mr. Fan and the others writing around the table, her eyes turned red. "Masters, I cooked dumplings for you,e and eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the table, and then she put the basket on the table, and then took out the dumplings from the basket and put them on the table . "Girl Xiao, the dumplings you make are stuffed with leeks and pork." Foreman Xie could smell the strong smell of leeks when Lu Xiaoxiao served the dumplings, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "That''s right, the dumplings I made today are stuffed with leeks and pork. Masters, eat them while they are hot, otherwise they won''t taste good when they get cold." Old Fan and the others put away their notes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they took chopsticks and bowls and came over to eat dumplings. "Girl Xiao, the dumplings you made are too honest. My bite is full of meat and leeks, and the skin is just so thin." Mr. Fan turned to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of the dumplings. road. "Master, don''t you like to eat dumplings with thin skin and big stuffing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao after hearing what Fan Lao said. "I don''t like it, I just feel bad that you used too much meat to make dumplings." "Master, don''t worry, I still have some meat." "Mr. Fan, don''t worry about Xiao girl. After getting along for such a long time, I can say that Xiao girl will never be someone who treats me badly." Foreman Xie said to Fan Lao while eating dumplings. "The second master is right. I will never treat myself badly, nor will I treat my masters badly. It is useless to keep money in your hands these days. It is only real if you change the money into something to eat. So masters, stop using me of wasting money indiscriminately." Old Fan and the others didn''t speak after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because they knew what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right. More than half an hourter, Mr. Fan and the others finished eating the dumplings and sat on the kang to rest. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the bowl into the basket, she took out the prescription that she had changed in the morning from her pocket and handed it to Mr. Fan: "Master, I There is a prescription here, can you show me how about this prescription?" "Of course." After finishing speaking, Mr. Fan reached out to take the prescription Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then looked at it seriously. A few minutester, Mr. Fan put the prescription on the kang table, and then he beckoned to Lu Xiaoxiao, motioning for Lu Xiaoxiao toe over. "Master, is there something wrong with this prescription?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao when she walked to the edge of the kang. "There is nothing wrong with the prescription, but there is a wrong amount of medicine in it." "Which taste?" "Buddha''s hand." "How much does the master think the dosage of bergamot should be changed?" "Subtract one-third from the dosage on the prescription." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the prescription, and then she subtracted one-third from the dosage of bergamot ording to what Mr. Fan said, and she found that the prescription was even better than the one she changed before. The **** is still old and spicy. Chapter 1629: spicy eyes Chapter 1629: spicy eyes Chapter 1629 Spicy Eyes After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home from the cowshed, she immediately entered the pharmacy room of the space, and then began to make medicines ording to the improved prescription. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the small bottle of green ointment in her hand and nodded in satisfaction. She nned to give Liu Ankang the improved ointment after the bottle of medicine used up, to see the effect of the medicine. How much better will it be than before. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the ointment, she went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then went back to the pharmacy to make medicine. She nned to make a batch of Xugu ointment before Zhang Xu came to get the ointment, and then let Zhang Xu and the healing ointment Take it with you. That''s right, Lu Xiaoxiao named the two ointments she made respectively. The ointment she used on the monkeys before was to heal the wound quickly, so she named the ointment directly ording to the efficacy of the ointment, called Healing Ointment. The ointment given to Liu Ankang was used to renew the bone, so she named it Xugu Ointment ording to the efficacy just like the healing ointment. Although the names of the two ointments were simple and rude, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the two names she chose were very suitable for the two ointments, and she was very satisfied. The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to cut pigweed, but as soon as she opened the door of the yard, she saw Wan Xuemei running towards her house, so she had to stand at the door of the yard and wait for Wan Xuemei. ''s arrival "Xiaoxiao, quickly lock the door ande with me." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao while panting heavily when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xuemei, what happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. "Something has happened, please lock the door ande with me." "Okay, I''ll lock the door now." Wan Xuemei took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ran towards the vige immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door. She was afraid that there would be no good show if she wentte. Seeing Wan Xuemei''s anxious look, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that something had happened to Wan Xuemei, so she quickened her pace and followed Wan Xuemei towards the vige. "Sister Xuemei, whose house is this? Why did you bring me here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei when she was dragged by Wan Xuemei to a dpidated house. "Shh... speak in a low voice, don''t disturb the people in the room." Wan Xuemei whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Okay, I can speak softly, now you can tell me what happened." e with me, and you will understand why I asked you toe here after a while." Wan Xuemeiughed a few times, then turned around and walked towards the back of the house. The curiosity in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart waspletely aroused by Wan Xuemei, so she followed Wan Xuemei and walked towards the back of the house. "Xiaoxiao,e quickly." Wan Xuemei called out to Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice after confirming from the entrance of the cave that the two people in the room were still fighting fiercely. "Sister Xuemei, what were you peeking at just now?" "You can tell what I was looking at just now by looking at it yourself." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she gave up her seat to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Wan Xuemei gave her the seat, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and stood still, then bent down and looked into the room through the hole. When she saw the eye-catching scene in the house, she really wanted to poke her eyes, and then she angrily pulled Wan Xuemei out of the courtyard of this family. "Where are you taking me, Xiaoxiao? I haven''t seen enough, let me watch for a while." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she was being pulled by Lu Xiaoxiao to walk out of the yard. Chapter 1630: by whom Chapter 1630: by whom Chapter 1630 by whom When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s words, shepletely ignored Wan Xuemei. She still held Wan Xuemei''s hand and walked towards the outside of the yard. She didn''t let go until she was several hundred meters away from the house. Wan Xuemei''s hand. "Sister Xuemei, you were so anxious to find me just now to take me to watch the goblin fight?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "What goblin fight? I brought you to watch Wu Jiajia having **** with a married man." "Okay, you brought me to see Wu Jiajia having **** with someone, but now I have a special question I want to ask you." "You ask." "How old am I?" "Ten years old? Have you forgotten how old you are?" Wan Xuemei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I haven''t forgotten how old I am, I just want Sister Xuemei to remember my age, and then ask Sister Xuemei, do you think my age is suitable for watching the scene just now?" Wan Xuemei froze after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. How could she have forgotten that Lu Xiaoxiao was still a child? She was harming Hua Guduo''er. "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t think carefully and brought you to see such an unsightly thing, now quickly forget what you saw just now, and pretend that what happened just now didn''t happen." Apologetically, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xuemei, although I''m a little unhappy that you brought me to see Wu Jiajia having **** with others, I''m not angry. The reason why I was so angry just now is because you jumped into the hole dug for you and didn''t feelcent. Know. If I hadn''t taken you away from that family in time just now, you would be a **** in someone else''s hands now. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei was at a loss. She didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t I understand what you were talking about?" What did you say?" Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she didn''t understand what she just said, so it''s not surprising that Wan Xuemei didn''t understand, so she nned to exin to Wan Xuemei step by step, so that Wan Xuemei could clearly understand how dangerous the situation just now was. . "Sister Xuemei, how did you know that Wu Jiajia was having an affair?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "I overheard a woman in the vige say it." "Do you know that woman?" "do not know." "Then where did you hear that woman say?" "In the field where I work." "Sister Xuemei, you should understand something by now, right?" Wan Xuemei really wanted to understand something after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The woman she didn''t know deliberately went to her work ce to reveal to her about Wu Jiajia''s affair with someone. But who made that woman deliberately disclose to her about Wu Jiajia''s affair with others? And why did that person want people to reveal to her about Wu Jiajia''s affair with others? Countless names of people shed through Wan Xuemei''s mind, but she couldn''t think of who told her about Wu Jiajia''s affair with someone. But even if she doesn''t know who told her about Wu Jiajia''s affair with others, there is one thing she can confirm, that is, someone is plotting against her and setting her up. "Xiaoxiao, who do you think is plotting against me behind my back?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao, she always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao knew who was plotting against her. Chapter 1631: unexpected, unexpected Chapter 1631: unexpected, unexpected Chapter 1631 Unexpected, unexpected When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s words, she didn''t answer Wan Xuemei''s question directly, but asked Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, think about who you have offended recently?" "Wu Jiajia! I offended her recently, but she probably won''t let me watch her have **** with others, right? If she really asked me to watch her have **** with people, then she must be too perverted." "It''s not Wu Jiajia, if you think about it, who else have you offended?" Wan Xuemei was relieved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that Wu Jiajia was not plotting against her, because if it was really Wu Jiajia plotting against her, then she would be really afraid of Wu Jiajia. Because Wu Jiajia was able to think of such a way to plot against her, her heart has obviously be distorted. Who knows if Wu Jiajia will use any disgusting tricks against her. "Xiaoxiao, I seem to have offended Wu Jiajia recently." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after thinking for a while. "Sister Xuemei, think about it carefully." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei thought about it for a while, and it really reminded her of someone, so she said: "Could it be that Xue Yong plotted against me, but with Xue Yong''s From the perspective of your brain, you can''t think of such aplicated way to calcte me?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wan Xuemei really couldn''t remember who she had offended, so she didn''t intend to let Wan Xuemei think about it any longer, and she said directly to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, you have offended me again. Captain Zhang''s house." "I offended Captain Zhang''s family, but didn''t I go to their house to apologize? I also gave their family enough face, so they shouldn''t count on me, right?" "Captain Zhang doesn''t know how to plot against you, but you have forgotten Captain Zhang''s wife. She may not let you go so easily, so you are likely to be the one who took revenge when she took revenge on Wu Jiajia." "I''ll go, Captain Zhang''s wife, don''t you want to be so narrow-minded." Wan Xuemei said irritably after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw Wan Xuemei''s irritable appearance, and then she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, now we can watch a good show." "What a good show?" "You and I will find out." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she raised her foot and walked towards the house where Wan Xuemei took her to see Wu Jiajia having an affair. When Wan Xuemei saw Lu Xiaoxiao going back to the original road, a light shed in her mind, she seemed to understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about, so she immediately went crazy Following behind Lu Xiaoxiao, she walked towards the house where Wu Jiajia had an affair. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house where Wu Jiajia had an affair with someone. She saw a group of people watching the fun in the yard, and Wu Jiajia was beaten on the ground by a woman. Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw He and Zhang Xiaoli were standing at a te with a smile on their faces watching the excitement. "Sister Xuemei, have you seen Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei who was standing beside her. "I see, not only do I see them now, but I am also 100% sure that it was their wives who tricked me. They are really hateful." "They calcted you so much, are you going to take revenge on them?" "I don''t intend to take revenge on them. Although they plotted against me this time, they failed in the end. In order to live a more stable life in the future, I will let them go this time. But if they dare to plot against me again in the future, then I will definitely Will not let them go." Chapter 1632: What a miserable woman Chapter 1632: What a miserable woman Chapter 1632 What a miserable woman Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. In fact, what she thought was the same as Wan Xuemei''s, as long as Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli don''t do anything in the future, then there is no need to worry about this matter with them. After all, they have a manager in their family. "Don''t hit me...don''t hit me...you don''t hit me again." Wu Jiajia almost lost her intuition after being beaten by Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, so she desperately shouted at Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw. "You vixen, you bitch, you dare to seduce my family Da Zhuang, and tell me not to beat you. How can there be such a good thing in the world." "I didn''t seduce Liu Dazhuang, and I don''t know what happened. Besides, I don''t like Liu Dazhuang at all, and it''s even more impossible to seduce Liu Dazhuang." "What right do you have to look down on my family Da Zhuang? Tell me, what right do you have to look down on my family Da Zhuang? My family Da Zhuang earns a full centimeter every day. When the farm is ck, he will do odd jobs to make money to subsidize his family. There is no better man than Da Zhuang in my family. What right do you **** have to look down on my Dazhuang. After Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw finished speaking, she punched and kicked Wu Jiajia angrily. When Wan Xuemei saw Wu Jiajia being punched by Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, she couldn''t help feeling relieved. Finally, someone could tidy up Wu Jiajia. "Xiaoxiao, if only I could be as tough as Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, then Wu Jiajia would definitely not dare to provoke me again." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao while watching Wu Jiajia being beaten. "Forget it, you won''t necessarily be at a disadvantage in a fight with Wu Jiajia with your small body." Wan Xuemei looked at the figure of Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at her own figure, hehe... She might really not be able to beat Wu Jiajia like Liu Dazhuang''s wife. "The captain is here, let''s stand back and watch the fun." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain walk into the yard, she pulled Wan Xuemei''s sleeve and said to Wan Xuemei. After Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately backed away with Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao stood quietly behind the crowd to watch the excitement. Fortunately, Liu Dazhuang''s house was under a **** Otherwise, it would be really hard for them to see what was going on in the yard standing behind the crowd. "Daughter-inw Dazhuang, stop quickly, or Wu Jiajia will be beaten to death by you." When the captain entered the yard, he saw Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw sitting on Wu Jiajia''sp and beating Wu Jiajia. cried the daughter-inw. Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw looked at Wu Jiajia after hearing what the captain said. When she saw that Wu Jiajia was exhaling more air than inhaling, she was frightened and stood up quickly, and then took a few steps back to stabilize her body. Seeing that Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw stopped beating Wu Jiajia, the captain couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. After he asked several women to help Wu Jiajia sit on a stool, he asked Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, "Daughter-inw of Dazhuang?" , What happened? I want you to beat Wu Jiajia to death." After Liu Dazhuangs daughter-inw heard the captains question, she immediately sat on the ground and started crying, and then she used Wu Jiajia of seducing Liu Dazhuang and putting him on the bed while crying. After hearing what Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said, the captain originally wanted to ask Wu Jiajia if what Liu Dazhuang''s wife said was true, but when he saw that Wu Jiajia was about to faint, he had no choice but to give up asking Wu Jiajia and look at Liu Dazhuang. go. Chapter 1633: great means Chapter 1633: great means Chapter 1633 What a powerful method "Liu Dazhuang, is it true that your wife said that Wu Jiajia seduced you?" The captain asked Liu Dazhuang. Liu Dazhuang finally came to his senses after hearing the captain''s question. Ever since he was caught and raped by his wife in bed, he has been in a dazed state. He didn''t know that he slept well yesterday, so why would Wu Jiajia run away? to his bed? "Captain, it was Wu Jiajia who seduced me. I slept well at home alonest night, but after waking up, Wu Jiajia was lying on my bed with me, so Wu Jiajia must have sneaked in while my daughter-inw was returning to her mother''s house." My family came to seduce me." Liu Dazhuang honestly expressed his conjecture. He didn''t want to affect the rtionship between him and his wife because of Wu Jiajia''s thin monkey-like woman. You must know that he put a lot of thought into marrying his wife, because his wife has a big buttocks and can bear sons, so many people fell in love with his wife at the beginning. If he didn''t give the highest dowry in the end, he really He cannot take his wife home. So he can''t let his wife misunderstand him no matter what, let alone divorce him. After listening to Liu Dazhuang''s words, the captain didn''t really believe it, because although Liu Dazhuang was young, he didn''t look very good. He didn''t think he could fall in love with Liu Dazhuang with Wu Jiajia''s eyes, but why did Wu Jiajia appear on Liu Dazhuang''s bed? ? It seems that there are other people''s handwriting in this matter. "Team... Captain, I didn''t seduce... Liu Dazhuang. When I went out to use the bathroomst night... I was beaten... knocked out, and when I woke up... I was on Liu Dazhuang''s bed." Wu Jiajia heard Liu Dazhuang''s words Then exined with difficulty. Her stomach hurts every time she utters a word, but she has to say that if she doesn''t exin things clearly today, her reputation will bepletely ruined. "Liu Dazhuang, do you really have no memory of how Wu Jiajia entered your room yesterday?" The captain asked Liu Dazhuang after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. "No, because I carried a lot of water yesterday and was very tired, so I slept very deeplyst night. I have no memory of how Wu Jiajia got into my room." "Captain, don''t ask my family Da Zhuang anymore. It must be Wu Jiajia, that **** who sneaked into my room and did that to my family Da Zhuang. You must punish Wu Jiajia well, otherwise if Wu Jiajia sneaks into other Its okay to harm people at home. The women who were watching the fun around were looking like they had nothing to do with themselves, but when they heard Liu Dazhuang''s wife''s words, their expressions all changed, and then they all looked at Wu Jiajia as if they were enemies . The men watching around looked at Wu Jiajia meaningfully. They all hoped that Wu Jiajia woulde to their house to have fun with them one night, although they would not divorce their mother-inw and marry Wu Jiajia. But they would definitely not refuse the good thing of being able to have a good night with Wu Jiajia. "Xiaoxiao, Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw is very powerful. What she said just nowpletely pushed Wu Jiajia to the forefront. If Wu Jiajia can''t figure out a way to resolve the matter between her and Liu Dazhuang today, then her life in the vige will be difficult in the future. "Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing what Liu Dazhuang''s wife used. Little cuties, if you have a ticket, give it a ticket, and if you dont have a ticket, give Huahua a five-star rating, okay? Chapter 1634: kill without spilling blood Chapter 1634: kill without spilling blood Chapter 1634 Murder without blood Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw''s methods are indeed powerful. If it was her, she would definitely not be able to think of such a way to deal with Wu Jiajia. But in her heart, the most powerful person is not Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, because no matter how powerful Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw is, she is just a **** in the hands of others. "Sister Xuemei, Liu Dazhuang''s wife is really capable, but don''t forget that Liu Dazhuang''s wife is just a **** in someone else''s hand, and the real chess yer is the one who is really good at it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei remembered that Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw and Zhang Xiaoli had created the scene today. She never thought that a rural woman could be so skillful, and it was even better than those nobledies she had seen. The method is even more powerful, it is really terrible, she suddenly wants to go home. "Xiaoxiao, if I knew I wouldn''t have done that before, then I wouldn''t be sent here by my family to experience life, and I wouldn''t meet such terrible people. I found that the city is much safer than the countryside." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a mournful face. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s words and saw Wan Xuemei''s appearance, she knew that she was frightened today, but it would be good if she could be frightened. There is no bone scum left that will be calcted by others. "Okay, don''t be afraid, just be more careful in the future, besides, I will definitely help you if you have something to do, so don''t scare yourself anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Wan Xuemei''s shoulder and looked back. Wan Xuemei said. After Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she felt that she wasforted, and then she felt that she was not afraid at all. Lu Xiaoxiao was right, as long as she was more careful in the future, she would definitely will not be counted. "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, let''s continue watching the show." "good." Wu Jiajia became short of breath because of Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw''s words, and her body was throbbing because of the shortness of breath. If it wasn''t because she was thinking about Xue Kai, she would probably have passed out from the anger. "Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, don''t bully me too much. I am also a victim. If you insult me again, I will sue you to the bureau. I believe the bureau will help me get justice. "Wu Jiajia looked at Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw with stern eyes and said. Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw was taken aback by Wu Jiajia''s staring eyes at her, and then her heart started to beat when she heard Wu Jiajia''s words. Could it be that Wu Jiajia really didn''t seduce her family Dazhuang? Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli panicked when they heard Wu Jiajia said that they were going to make a big mess, because they knew in their hearts that what they did would only fool the people in the vige. If people from the police intervene in this matter, they will definitely be found out, so they must not let Wu Jiajia bring the matter into the police, they must find a way to suppress the matter, Anyway, Wu Jiajia''s reputation has been stink in the vige since today, so there is no need for them to hold on to Wu Jiajia anymore. After thinking about everything clearly, Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli looked at each other, then they walked to Liu Dazhuang''s wife, and then said to Liu Dazhuang''s wife: "Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, maybe there is a misunderstanding, I think you should sit down and sit down." Come down and talk." Chapter 1635: have a good talk Chapter 1635: have a good talk Chapter 1635 Have a good talk Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw was already flustered by Wu Jiajia''s words, so when she heard Captain Zhang''s wife''s words, she nned to follow the words of Captain Zhang''s wife and agreed to have a good talk with Wu Jiajia. "Today, I''ll give you some face. I agree to sit down and have a good talk with Wu Jiajia, but if Wu Jiajia can''t produce evidence to prove that she was framed, then I will never let her go." Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw nodded in satisfaction when she heard what Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said, then she walked to Wu Jiajia and said to Wu Jiajia, "Wu Zhiqing, Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw has agreed to sit down with you and have a good talk, so don''t make trouble. Too big, and it''s not good for your reputation." "Jiajia, my mother is right, just listen to my mother, she will not harm you, we are good friends." Zhang Xiaoli quickly echoed after Captain Zhang''s wife finished speaking. Wu Jiajia was in severe pain at the moment, so she didn''t notice the gloating expression on Zhang Xiaoli''s face at all. When she heard Zhang Xiaoli''s consoling words, she thought that Zhang Xiaoli was sincerely doing her best, so she agreed not to make things worse, and was willing to sit down and have a good talk with Liu Dazhuang''s wife. When the captain saw that Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw had temporarily ceased fighting and had the intention of reconciliation, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw helped to deal with them, otherwise the development would follow the form just now If it goes on, it is really possible to make things into trouble. The captain at this moment has no idea that the matter between Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang is led by Captain Zhang''s wife. If he knew, he probably would not be grateful to Captain Zhang''s wife, but thinking about **** Captain Zhang''s wife. "Since the two of you are willing to sit down and have a good talk, then you can make an appointment." The captain said to Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang''s wife. "Captain, there is no need to choose a time, let''s talk now." "That''s right, let''s talk now, otherwise who knows what will happenter." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw is on the same front as Wu Jiajia this time. "It''s not impossible for you to talk now, but Wu Jiajia, you are so seriously injured, are you sure you can still hold on?" "I can hold on, I want to wait until the matter is settled before going to the hospital, otherwise I won''t feel at ease." "Since you have made a decision, I respect you." "Thank you Captain." "Liu Dazhuang, do you have a table at home? If you have a table, move one out." The captain asked Liu Dazhuang who was nesting in the corner. "Yes, I''ll move right away." Liu Dazhuang walked towards the house after speaking. After Liu Dazhuang moved out the table and chairs, the captain said to Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang''s wife: "Come and sit down." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw pulled off Liu Dazhuang''s sleeve after hearing what the captain said, and then she asked Liu Dazhuang to stand beside her before she sat down at the table. Wu Jiajia saw Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw sitting at the table, so she asked Zhang Xiaoli to help her sit at the table. After the captain sat down with Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, he said to them: "You can start talking now." "Sister-inw Liu, believe it or not, I really didn''t seduce Liu Dazhuang. I was knocked out and sent to your home yesterday. If you don''t believe me, you can touch the back of my head." Reach out to Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw. Chapter 1636: who the hell Chapter 1636: who the hell Who is Chapter 1636? Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw looked at Wu Jiajia''s head after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, and then she reached out and touched Wu Jiajia''s head. When she touched the big swollen bump on the back of Wu Jiajia''s head, she believed what Wu Jiajia said, because the big swollen bump on the back of Wu Jiajia''s head was really too big, and she knew that the big bump must be someone''s typed out. "I believe what you said, but do you know who beat you?" Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw gritted her teeth and asked Wu Jiajia. Who, she will definitely beat her worse than Wu Jiajia. "I don''t know who the person who beat me was. It was too darkst night, and I only saw a vague figure, but I can be sure that the person who beat me was a woman, because I saw that the vague figure was not tall. Tall and thin." After listening to Wu Jiajia''s words, Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw stretched out her hand and patted the table vigorously, then she asked Wu Jiajia, "Have you offended anyone recently?" Wu Jiajia originally wanted to say no when she heard Liu Dazhuang''s wife''s words, but when she saw Wan Xuemei who was standing not far away watching the excitement, she noticed something in her heart. "There is only one person I have offended recently, but I believe she would not do such a thing, because she is not like that." "Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing hearts, you don''t think she is that kind of person, maybe she is that kind of person? Quickly tell me who the person you offended is?" "Aunt Liu, she is really not like that." "I don''t care what kind of person she is. Anyway, tell me who that person is? If you don''t tell me, there is nothing to talk about between us." Wu Jiajia was extremely proud when she heard Liu Dazhuang''s wife''s words, but she put on a look of embarrassment on her face, as if she had exhausted all her strength, she stammered out the words Wan Xuemei. "Who is Wan Xuemei? Is she here?" Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw asked Wu Jiajia after she heard Wu Jiajia say Wan Xuemei''s name. "She shouldn''t be here, right? It''s time to go to work, how could she be here." "Jiajia, where is Wan Xuemei?" Zhang Xiaoli pointed to Wu Jiajia behind Wan Xuemei who was standing not far away. When Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw heard that Wan Xuemei was here, she stood up abruptly and asked Zhang Xiaoli, "Xiaoli, who is Wan Xuemei?" "Wan Xuemei is the one wearing a blue id shirt and a braid." After listening to Zhang Xiaoli''s words, Liu Dazhuang looked towards the spectators. It didn''t take long for her to find the person Zhang Xiaoli described, so she walked quickly towards Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, it seems that I still can''t escape their schemes!" Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw who was walking towards her. "What are you afraid of? You didn''t do those things." "That''s right, you have to support meter." "Don''t worry, if someone dares to do something to you, I will definitely abolish her when she does it." "With your words, I am relieved, let''s face the storm together." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words. If she hadn''t known what Wan Xuemei was going to do soon, she would probably think what Wan Xuemei was going to face after hearing what Wan Xuemei said. A matter of life and death. Chapter 1637: Dont bite like a dog Chapter 1637: Don''t bite like a dog Chapter 1637 Don''t bite people like a dog "Is your name Wan Xuemei?" Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw asked Wan Xuemei when she came to Wan Xuemei''s side. "That''s right, I''m Wan Xuemei, what can you do for me?" "Come with me." "Auntie, just tell me something and let me go with you, do you think I will be willing?" "Wu Jiajia said you knocked her outst night, so I want you to go over and make sure." Wan Xuemei was annoyed when she heard what Liu Dazhuang''s wife said. Because she was standing far away, she didn''t hear the conversation between Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw. She never thought that she just warned Wu Jiajia yesterday, and Wu Jiajia dared to plot against her today. Who gave Wu Jiajia the courage. "I can take a walk with you, but there is one thing I want to exin to you in advance, that is, the affair between your man and Wu Jiajia has nothing to do with me." "It''s not something you can exin in one sentence. After a while of confrontation, if it is confirmed that you are really not calcting, then I will apologize to you. But once it is confirmed that you plotted Da Zhuang, then I will never let you go. " "Let''s go." Wan Xuemei didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Liu Dazhuang''s wife, so she said to Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw. When Wu Jiajia saw Wan Xuemei walking towards her, she lowered her head and hooked the corners of her mouth. When she heard footsteps stop in front of her, she raised her head and looked at Wan Xuemei with a guilty expression. Said: "Wan Xuemei, I''m really sorry for involving you in this matter." "You don''t need to say sorry to me, because I think it''s quite interesting, and I can also use this matter to teach you how to be a good person. Oh, by the way, the two brothers Xue Kai and Xue Yong are here, you see Xue Yong is asking what happened there, I guess Xue Kai should already know about you and Liu Dazhuang rolling into the same bed by now. Guess whether Xue Kai will talk to you after this incident? " Wu Jiajia''s face turned pale when she heard Wan Xuemei say that Xue Kai was here. She didn''t understand why Xue Kai came here when it was time for work? And now that Xue Kai knows that her body is not innocent, will Xue Kai look at her like garbage in the future? Wu Jiajia just thinks that Xue Kai will look at her like garbage in the future, and she will feel as if she fell into the river in the cold winter, and her whole body will feel cold and cold. Wan Xuemei took all of Wu Jiajia''s expressions and movements into her eyes, and her heart immediately felt refreshed. Xiaoxiao is right, there is nothing more enjoyable than torturing scum. "Wu Jiajia, you said that it was Wan Xuemei who knocked you outst night. Now that I have called someone, please quickly show the evidence to prove that it was Wan Xuemei who knocked you out yesterday." Liu Dazhuang''s wife said to Wu Jiajia . "Aunt Liu, when did I say that Wan Xuemei was the one who knocked me outst night? I just said that Wan Xuemei was the only person I offended recently, but I didn''t say that Wan Xuemei knocked me out. "Wu Jiajia quickly exined after hearing what Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said. "You did not explicitly say that the person who knocked you out was Wan Xuemei, but you said that the only person you have offended recently is Wan Xuemei, that means it was Wan Xuemei who knocked you out, otherwise no one would be full With nothing to do, I went to the educated youth spot in the middle of the night to beat you unconscious, and then brought you to my house to harm my Dazhuang." Chapter 1638: the truth Chapter 1638: the truth Chapter 1638 The Truth "Wu Jiajia, you are really good. It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said yesterday. Do you think I have to do something to you so that you can have a long memory?" Wan Xuemei sneered. Wu Jiajia said. As soon as Wu Jiajia heard that Wan Xuemei was going to attack her, she broke out in a cold sweat from fright, so she quickly exined to Wan Xuemei: "Wan Xuemei, I didn''t say you knocked me out, it was you!" Aunt Liu misunderstood my words." "Heh...you don''t need to exin any more, I know all the little things in your heart. The reason why I came here with Liu Dazhuang''s wife is just to inform you that I am going to fight you." "Wan Xuemei, are you really going to kill me?" "Kill you all? Do you think you are worthy? I told you many times before not to mess with me, but you kept jumping in front of me again and again. Since you can''t listen to what I said, I will naturally find a way to make you remember what I saidpletely. After all, my time is very precious, and I don''t have time to y those mentally retarded tricks with you. " Wu Jiajia was anxious and angry after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. She didn''t know what method to use now to make Wan Xuemei let her go. If she had known it would be like this, she would not have provoked Wan Xuemei. "Aunt Liu, I slept with Grandma Qust night. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Grandma Qu. I believe you must know something about Grandma Qu''s character, so you should believe what Grandma Qu said." When Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw heard Wan Xuemei say that she was with Mrs. Qu yesterday, she immediately dispelled her doubts about Wan Xuemei, because Mrs. Qu''s good character is recognized by the whole vige. She went to ask olddy Qu, then what Wan Xuemei said must be true. "Don''t ask, I believe you are innocent, I was really sorry just now." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said to Wan Xuemei. "Aunt Liu, I ept your apology, can I leave now?" "Can." After hearing what Liu Dazhuang''s wife said, Wan Xuemei turned around and was about to leave, but before she could take a few steps, she retreated to Wu Jiajia''s side, and whispered something in Wu Jiajia''s ear before she started to leave again. . After Lu Xiaoxiao left the courtyard of Liu Dazhuang''s house, she said to Wan Xuemei, "Are you going to let their dogs bite dogs?" "You guessed it, I don''t want to waste time and effort dealing with them, it''s best to let them bite dogs." "Do you still want to continue watching the fun?" "Of course I want to. I''m absent from work and came here today, so naturally I have to pay back the money, otherwise I will be sorry for those deducted work points." "Let''s keep reading. I think Wu Jiajia will lose her temper in a while. What you said just now is no less than a thunderbolt to her." Lu Xiaoxiao said, looking at Wu Jiajia who was sitting on the stool in a daze. Wu Jiajia really felt struck by lightning in her heart at this moment, as Lu Xiaoxiao said. She never thought that the people who plotted against her would be Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw and Zhang Xiaoli, who obviously helped her just now. No, they weren''t helping her just now, they were helping themselves just now, if she remembered correctly, Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli just showed up when she said they were going to make trouble. Because they knew that if the matter got into the bureau, the people in the bureau would definitely find out something, and the two of them would not be able to get away. Chapter 1639: tear (1) Chapter 1639: tear (1) Chapter 1639 Torn (1) "Okay, that''s great. She didn''t expect that she would be tricked into such a miserable situation." Wu Jiajia murmured to herself after thinking clearly about the whole situation. "Aunt Liu, I know who plotted against me and Liu Dazhuang." Wu Jiajia said to Liu Dazhuang''s wife. "who?" "Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli." "What? Are you sure it''s the two of them?" "Sure and sure." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw swallowed after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, and then she said to Wu Jiajia with difficulty: "Wu Jiajia, you have thought clearly, there is no turning back when you start work, if you get the wrong partner this time, then we two Life in the vige is not easy." "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu, it was their mother and daughter who killed me and Liu Dazhuang. Although I have no evidence to prove that they were the ones who killed me and Liu Dazhuang, I think if people in the bureaue to investigate, they will definitely be able to found out." "Okay, I''ll take a gamble with you, I will never let go of people who are scheming." Wu Jiajia smiled with satisfaction after hearing what Liu Dazhuang''s wife said. The reason why she dragged Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw into the water was because she couldn''t move her body much, so she had to find someone to charge in front of her. "Aunt Liu, since you trust me so much, then I will definitely not let you down. I will go to the captain and tell the story." "I''ll help you go together." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said to Wu Jiajia when she saw Wu Jiajia''s injuries after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. "Okay, please trouble Aunt Liu." When the captain saw Wu Jiajia walking towards him, he immediately stopped chatting with Captain Zhang''s wife, and turned to ask Wu Jiajia, "Wu Jiajia, you are so seriously injured, why don''t you sit down properly." "Captain, I have something to tell you, so I''m here." "If you have anything to do, sit down at the table and say, I will wait for you there now." The captain walked towards the table after speaking. Wu Jiajia said to Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli after the captain left: "Aunt Zhang, Xiaoli, you should also go and sit at the table. I happen to have something to ask you." "good." "Wu Jiajia, let me ask you onest time. Are the people who plot against you and Da Zhuang really Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli?" Liu Dazhuang''s wife asked Wu Jiajia looking at the backs of Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli. "Aunt Liu, do you think I will joke about this kind of thing?" "Won''t." "Since you also think that I won''t make fun of this kind of thing, then you should trust me and join me in dealing with those who plot against us." "Okay, I will deal with them together with you, from now on I will fight wherever you point." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw gritted her teeth. Wu Jiajia is very satisfied with what Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said, and what she wants is what Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said. "Aunt Liu, please help me there, we can''t keep them waiting." "good." After Wu Jiajia returned to her previous position and sat down, she said to the captain, "Captain, I know who framed me and Liu Dazhuang." "who is it?" "Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw and Zhang Xiaoli." Wu Jiajia looked at Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw and Zhang Xiaoli while talking. Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw and Zhang Xiaoli couldn''t help trembling after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, and then they looked at Wu Jiajia in disbelief. Chapter 1640: Tear (2) Chapter 1640: Tear (2) Chapter 1640 Torn (2) The captain was also shocked when he heard Wu Jiajia''s words. He never thought that Wu Jiajia would say that the people who killed her would be Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli. "Wu Jiajia, you are not mistaken, how could Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli do something to harm you? Didn''t they help you just now?" The captain said to Wu Jiajia in a suspicious tone. "Captain, I couldn''t believe it when I first found out that the people who killed me were Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli, but then I thought about what happened before, and I was sure that the people who killed me were them two." "Do you have evidence to prove that they are the two harming you?" "No." Captain Zhangs wife and Zhang Xiaoli rxed their tense nerves when they heard Wu Jiajia say that there was no evidence. Fortunately, they were carefulst night, otherwise they would be finished today. "Since you can''t produce any evidence to prove that Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli were the ones who harmed you, then you can''t say that they both harmed you. You must pay attention to evidence in everything." When the captain heard that Wu Jiajia could not produce evidence, He said to Wu Jiajia. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think Wu Jiajia will do next?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "How else can we deal with it, make things big, and then let people in the bureau intervene in the matter. Although Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli are a little clever and tricky, in the eyes of those in the bureau, their cleverness and tricks are like children ying house, and they can''t escape the eyes of those in the bureau at all. . " "I don''t know how Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli will respond after Wu Jiajia moves out of the situation. I''m really looking forward to the next good show." "Then you should watch the y well, there will be big peopleing on stage next, it will definitely make you enjoy watching the y." "Then I have to read it carefully." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she looked at Wu Jiajia intently. Wu Jiajia didnt panic at all after hearing what the captain said. Although she couldnt produce any evidence to prove that it was Captain Zhangs wife and Zhang Xiaoli who harmed her, someone could help her produce evidence to prove that it was Captain Zhangs daughter-inw and Zhang Xiaoli who harmed her. "Captain, although I can''t produce evidence, I can sue them to the bureau. I think the people in the bureau will definitely help me find the evidence, and then send the person who caused me to prison." The captain only felt a headache after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that as long as people in the vige encountered something that couldn''t be solved, they would like to go to the bureau to solve it. In the past, didnt the people in the vige tremble with fright when they heard the word juzi? How did they be so courageous now? If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the captain was thinking at the moment, she would definitely show a devilish smile at the captain, and then hide her achievements and fame. Captain Zhang''s daughter-inw and Zhang Xiaoli became more fearful after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. Just when they were at a loss, they saw Captain Zhang walking towards them, as if they had found their backbone. He immediately greeted Captain Zhang. "Dad, you are here, you must make decisions for me and mother." Zhang Xiaoli said to Captain Zhang when she arrived in front of Captain Zhang. "I already know the matter, and I will make decisions for you. I will never let you and your mother be framed and ruin your reputation." "Thank you, Dad." "Okay, take your mother to the side to rest, and leave the rest of the matter to me." Captain Zhang said to Zhang Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaoli nodded after hearing Captain Zhang''s words, and then took her mother aside to rest. Chapter 1641: Turn of events Chapter 1641: Turn of events Chapter 1641 Reversal of the Situation After Zhang Xiaoli''s mother and daughter sat aside, Captain Zhang walked up to the captain and said, "Captain Liu, today''s work is really hard for you. Leave the rest to me. I will definitely take care of it." to your satisfaction." Captain nodded and agreed without hesitation after hearing Captain Zhang''s words. He could see that today''s incident was caused by personal grievances. It would be great if they could keep things private. Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuangs daughter-inws thought it was bad when they heard that the captain had handed over the matter to Captain Zhang, because if Captain Zhang was to handle the matter, they would definitely fail. Just when Wu Jiajia was restless, she suddenly saw a familiar figure, and her heart immediately felt relieved. If that person was willing to help her, then she would definitely let Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli go to prison today . After Captain Zhang got the captain''s consent, he walked towards Wu Jiajia. When he arrived at Wu Jiajia''s seat, he looked at Wu Jiajia with a friendly smile and said: "Wu Zhiqing, I am the captain of the second brigade of Tianshui Vige. I have already learned about what happened just now, and I deeply sympathize with what happened to you. But you said that my daughter-inw and daughter harmed you, I would never believe that. Although my daughter-inw and daughter have bad tempers and often have quarrels with people in the vige, they will never do such outrageous things. If my daughter-inw and daughter were really the ones who would do such outrageous things, then the people who quarreled with them before would have been killed by them. But you go to the vige and ask those who have had a quarrel with my wife and daughter, you go and ask them if anything bad happened after the quarrel with my wife and daughter. " After hearing Captain Zhang''s words, most of the spectators around the yard turned their hearts towards Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli. Because many of them had quarrels with Captain Zhangs wife and Zhang Xiaoli, but Captain Zhangs wife and Zhang Xiaoli never retaliated against them. At most, they didnt give them any good looks when they saw them. Wan Xuemei looked at the reactions of the people around after listening to Captain Zhang''s words. She wanted to apud Captain Zhang. "Xiaoxiao, this Captain Zhang is a fine guy." Wan Xuemei sighed and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Captain Zhang after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she said, "This is not surprising. If Captain Zhang is not a human being, how could he be the captain of the second production brigade of Tianshui Vige?" "That''s right, but now I really want to know how Wu Jiajia can stand up in such a severe situation." "If you want to know, keep watching. The big man I mentioned before is about to appear. As long as he is willing to help Wu Jiajia, the captain Zhang and his family will definitely not be able to please him." "Xiaoxiao, who is the big man you''re talking abouting up?" Wu Jiajia asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "You will know in a while, if you know who that person is now, then you won''t have the fun of watching the show, so I decided not to tell you who that person is." Wan Xuemei didn''t continue to ask Lu Xiaoxiao who that person was after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, knowing the plot in advance would not be fun watching a movie. So she should continue to watch the show now, Xiaoxiao just said that the big man wille out soon. Chapter 1642: find someone to shoot Chapter 1642: find someone to shoot Chapter 1642 Find someone to shoot Wu Jiajia saw that Captain Zhang reversed the situation that was originally beneficial to her with a few words, she was so angry that it seemed that she had to ask that person to help her, otherwise she would not only lose her reputation today, but also lose her reputation. Offend Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw to death. "Captain Zhang, you said that your wife and daughter are not the ones who would do things that would hurt the world, so I don''t think they will be afraid of people from the bureau to investigate, right? I remember a saying that said, you are not afraid of the shadow if you are upright. Since your family is so upright, I will let the people in the bureau investigate the matter of me being framed. I don''t think you will mind. ? " Captain Zhang almost spit out old blood when he heard Wu Jiajia''s words. The reason why he took over from Captain Liu was that he wanted to use his own identity to deter Wu Jiajia and make Wu Jiajia give up looking for people in the case. But he never expected that Wu Jiajia was not afraid of him at all. Not only was Wu Jiajia not afraid of him, but he even dared to confront him. "Captain Zhang, did you hear what I said?" Wu Jiajia saw Captain Zhang standing there without saying a word after she finished speaking, so she said to Captain Wu. "heard it." "Since Captain Zhang didn''t stop me from looking for the people in the bureau after hearing what I said, presumably Captain Zhang agreed with me to find the people in the bureau to investigate, so I''ll ask someone to call the people in the bureau now. Come." Wu Jiajia didn''t wait for Captain Zhang to speak after she finished speaking. She asked Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw toe over and whispered something in Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw''s ear, and then asked Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw to find the man in the white shirt outside the crowd. Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw''s mind is like a mess now, and she haspletely lost the ability to think, so she just does what Wu Jiajia asks her to do. Now she is not worried at all that Wu Jiajia will harm her, because Wu Jiajia is on the same boat as her now. "Comrade, Wu Jiajia asked me to tell you something." When Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw found the person Wu Jiajia was talking about, she stuttered and said to the person Wu Jiajia asked her to find. Its not to me that she stutters when she speaks, its really because the man Wu Jiajia asked her to find is too powerful, which makes her involuntarily afraid from the bottom of her heart. "What did he ask you to bring me?" "She said he agreed to your previous request." The man sneered after hearing Liu Dazhuang''s wife''s words, and then he looked at Wu Jiajia mockingly. He didn''t know where Wu Jiajia had the face to tell him that he agreed to his previous request. Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw was startled when she heard the man''s sneer, then she took a sneak look at the man, seeing that he didn''t notice her, she immediately took the opportunity to slip away. "Aunt Liu, why didn''t otherse with you?" Wu Jiajia asked Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw when she saw Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inwing back alone. Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw did not answer Wu Jiajia immediately when she heard Wu Jiajia''s question, but asked Wu Jiajia: "Wu Jiajia, do you really know that man?" "Aunt Liu, you asked this question very strangely. If I don''t know that man, how could I ask you to bring him a message." "That''s right, but after I told the man what you asked me to bring to that man, the man actuallyughed, that''s why I asked you if you knew that man." Chapter 1643: Secret transactions (1) Chapter 1643: Secret transactions (1) Chapter 1643 Secret transactions (1) Wu Jiajia''s heart skipped a beat after hearing Liu Dazhuang''s wife''s words, and then she immediately looked towards the man. When she saw the sarcasm in the man''s eyes, her heart suddenly turned cold. Yes, how did she forget her current situation, she is not innocent now, so what qualifications does she have to make a deal with that man, before she considered herself too important, it is estimated that she is now in that A man sees the mud in a stinking ditch. From the time she met that man, she knew that the man was obsessed with cleanliness. What that man loves most is cleanliness. At the beginning, that man would ask her to make a deal, didn''t he just fancy her cleanliness? How could she forget such an important matter just now? She asked Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw to find that man, she was simply humiliating herself. "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu, no matter whether that man came to help me just now, I will not let you have trouble." Wu Jiajia said to Liu Dazhuang''s wife. "I have no choice but to believe in you now, so if you have anything to do, let me do it. I don''t want you to lose to Captain Zhang, otherwise our lives in the vige will not be easy in the future." "Okay." Wu Jiajia said after listening to Zhang Dazhuang''s daughter-inw, and then she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart that Zhang Dazhuang''s daughter-inw is smart, otherwise she might be facing internal and external troubles now. "Wu Jiajia, is that man here?" Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw originally wanted to find Liu Dazhuang, but she just turned around and saw the man walking towards her and Wu Jiajia, so she immediately said to Wu Jiajia. Wu Jiajia immediately turned her head to look in the man''s direction when she heard Zhang Dazhuang''s wife''s words. When she saw the man walking towards her, her heart beat faster. "Aunt Liu, you leave first, I have something to say to that man alone." "good." When Wan Xuemei saw a man walking towards Wu Jiajia, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, isn''t that man the big shot you mentioned?" "Um." "How did Wu Jiajia know that important person?" Wan Xuemei was really curious about this point. Wu Jiajia has been in Tianshui Vige for less than a month, and she was able to hook up with such an important person. How could she not be curious. "I don''t know about this. I saw Wu Jiajia with that man in the county once, and that man was wearing a work uniform at that time, so I said that a big shot appeared." "It seems that I still underestimated Wu Jiajia too much. I never thought that Wu Jiajia''s methods of seducing men are so powerful, but Xue Kai''s determination is also good enough, and he can always maintain a rtionship with Wu Jiajia under Wu Jiajia''s various seduction methods. Safe distance, I really admire him now." "Okay, don''t think about those messes for now, that man has already walked up to Wu Jiajia, let''s continue watching the show." "good." When Wu Jiajia walked up to her, she raised her head slightly to look at the man. When she saw the man''s calm face, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Look at her mockingly, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do. "Comrade Mo, are you here to make a deal with me?" Wu Jiajia asked Mo Yan in a voice that only two people could hear. Chapter 1644: Secret transactions (2) Chapter 1644: Secret transactions (2) Chapter 1644 Secret Transaction (2) After hearing Wu Jiajia''s question, Mo Yan didn''t rush to answer Wu Jiajia, but looked straight at Wu Jiajia. He didn''t look back until he saw a bruise on Wu Jiajia''s arm. "I can make a deal with you, but the target of the deal needs to do it." "What''s the meaning?" "The meaning is very simple, that is, the object of your transaction has changed from me to a friend of mine." Wu Jiajia only felt a burst of humiliation after hearing Mo Yan''s words. At this moment, she really wanted to directly refuse to deal with Mo Yan, but thest shred of reason in her mind kept reminding her not to do that, otherwise after today She''s going to bepletely fucked. "Can you tell me about your friends?" Wu Jiajia asked Mo Yan. "Don''t worry, I dare to give you to him, then he will definitely not dislike you, now you just need to tell me if you want to make a deal with me, if you don''t need to make a deal with me, then I will leave first . "Yes, I want to make a deal with you." Wu Jiajia lost all strength after saying her decision, and now she is paralyzed on the stool like a dead dog. After seeing Wu Jiajia''s appearance, Mo Yan couldn''t help but began to doubt his own vision. How could he have fallen in love with such a dirty thing? "Hi Captain Zhang, my name is Mo Yan, and I''m from the Harbin Municipal Bureau." After Mo Yan reached a deal with Wu Jiajia, he walked towards Captain Zhang, and then said to Captain Zhang. When Captain Zhang heard Mo Yan''s words, he couldn''t help the cold sweat on his back. He originally thought that Wu Jiajia called someone from the county bureau, but he never thought that Wu Jiajia would call someone from the Harbin city bureau. , what should he do next. "Hello Comrade Mo, are you here for Wu Jiajia''s business?" "That''s right, I''m here for her sake. I''ll let my subordinates start investigating Wu Jiajia''s framing in a while. I hope Captain Zhang can cooperate with my work." "That''s natural, I will definitely cooperate with your work." "That''s good, I''ll go to work first." After Mo Yan finished speaking, he left Wu Dazhuang''s house. After Mo Yan left, Captain Zhang walked up to Zhang Xiaoli and his wife, and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "Did you leave any evidence when you did things?" "No, we threw the stick into the river after knocking out Wu Jiajia." "It''s good if there is none. The person Wu Jiajia called is someone from the Harbin Municipal Bureau. Fortunately, you didn''t leave any evidence, otherwise our family will be ruined." "My wife, do you think Xiaoli and I will leave some evidence that we haven''t even discovered?" Captain Zhang''s wife asked Captain Zhang anxiously. "I don''t know, I can only resign myself to fate now, and hope that Mo Yan won''t find anything." "Dad, mother, do you think we should make double preparations?" Zhang Xiaoli asked Captain Zhang and her mother. After hearing what Zhang Xiaoli said, Captain Zhang asked Zhang Xiaoli: "I know one of the two preparations you mentioned, so what is the other preparation?" "Look for Wu Jiajia, and then find a way to get her to reconcile with us in private." "It is impossible for her to reconcile with us. If she had the heart to reconcile with us, she would not have brought people from the Harbin City Bureau to deal with us." Captain Zhang said after hearing Zhang Xiaoli''s words. Chapter 1645: want to reconcile Chapter 1645: want to reconcile Chapter 1645 Want to reconcile "Dad, let''s try first, maybe Wu Jiajia is willing to reconcile with us in private." "Okay, I''m going to find Wu Jiajia now, you two don''t follow me, too many people are staring at you now." "good." When Captain Zhang came to Wu Jiajia, he saw that Wu Jiajia was closing his eyes, as if he was sleeping. ording to the etiquette, he should not disturb Wu Jiajia''s sleep, but now that the situation is urgent, he can''t take care of so much. "Wu Zhiqing, I have something urgent to discuss with you, can you sleepter?" Captain Zhang said to Wu Jiajia. Wu Jiajia ignored Captain Zhang when she heard Captain Zhang''s words. She hated Captain Zhang''s family so much. Now that she had the opportunity to fix Captain Zhang, she would not let it go. After Captain Zhang finished speaking, Wu Jiajia didn''t even move his eyelids for a while. He wasn''t sure if Wu Jiajia had really fallen asleep, so he called out to Liu Dazhuang''s wife who was not far away: "Daughter-inw,e here and sleep." , I need your help with something." "Captain Zhang, I''m busy massaging my Da Zhuang''s foot right now. His foot twisted on you before. It looks like his foot is swollen like this." After hearing what Liu Dazhuang''s wife said, Captain Zhang looked at Liu Dazhuang''s feet. When he saw that Liu Dazhuang''s feet were swollen like steamed buns, he felt embarrassed to call Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw to help. "Dad, let me wake up Wu Jiajia." Zhang Xiaoli had been paying attention to the movements of Captain Zhang and Wu Jiajia when Captain Zhang walked to Wu Jiajia, so when she saw that Captain Zhang had nothing to do with Wu Jiajia, she would He quickly came to Captain Zhang and said to Captain Zhang. "Okay, wake her up quickly, I guess she will be back soon." Zhang Xiaoli nodded after hearing Captain Zhang''s words, then she stretched out her hand and pushed Wu Jiajia a few times, and then said to Wu Jiajia: "Wu Jiajia, wake up, my dad has something to look for you." Wu Jiajia''s wound was caught by Zhang Xiaoli''s hand, and she gasped in pain, then she opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaoli and shouted: "Zhang Xiaoli, you hurt me once, it''s not enough, I''m already hurt like this , why don''t you let me go." Zhang Xiaoli was stunned by Wu Jiajia''s yelling. She didn''t know why Wu Jiajia said she harmed her. She was obviously just waking Wu Jiajia up. Captain Zhang frowned when he heard Wu Jiajia''s roar, and when he saw that Zhang Xiaoli was stunned by Wu Jiajia''s roar, he said to Wu Jiajia: "Wu Zhiqing, you misunderstood Xiaoli, she She didn''t mean to harm you, she just wanted to wake you up." "Is that so? Just now her hand was holding the wound on my shoulder tightly. I thought she was going to kill me again. I didn''t expect that she was waking me up. It seems that I was really sleepy." "It''s good to clear up the misunderstanding, Xiaoli, you can go and apany your mother, I have something to say to Wu Zhiqing alone." "good." After Zhang Xiaoli left, Captain Zhang said to Wu Jiajia: "Wu Zhiqing, there is something I want to discuss with you?" "whats the matter?" "Our family wants to keep things private with you." Wu Jiajia shook her head after hearing Captain Zhang''s words, then looked at Captain Zhang firmly and said: "Captain Zhang, I have been murdered and lost the most important thing for a girl. It can be said that my whole life has been ruined. Why am I private with you?" Little cuties, please help Huahua light up five little stars if you like Huahuashu. Chapter 1646: Take hold of the lifeline Chapter 1646: Take hold of the lifeline Chapter 1646 Grasp the lifeline "Comrade Wu, I know you are feeling very sad now, but people always have to look forward. You are now impulsively asking someone to help you find out the person who caused you, and then send the person who caused you to squat in a big prison, but have you ever thought about how you will live in the future? Also, have you ever thought about whether the family members of those people you sent to the prison will seek revenge from you? " Although Wu Jiajia hated Captain Zhang very much, she had to admit that what Captain Zhang said was very reasonable. If she sent Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli to the bureau today, she would definitely be retaliated by Captain Zhang in the future. Life in the vige will be very difficult. Captain Zhang saw that Wu Jiajia wanted to reconcile because of what he said, so he nned to add fuel to the fire, so he said to Wu Jiajia: "Comrade Wu, as long as you agree to reconcile in private, our family can satisfy you with some material needs." Things, but the premise is to get things from our family." After hearing Captain Zhang''s words, Wu Jiajia thought that Wan Xuemei said she would take action against her, then her family would definitely be suppressed by Wanjia because of her, and her family would definitely not send anything to subsidize her in the future , she will have to rely on herself in the future. So now she wants to reconcile privately even more than before. After all, as long as she reconciles with Captain Zhangs family in private, she will definitely get a lot ofpensation. "I still need to think about it." Wu Jiajia said to the captain. "Then you think about it carefully, I''lle backter." "good." Zhang Xiaoli asked Captain Zhang after Captain Zhang came back: "Dad, did Wu Jiajia agree to reconcile in private?" "Not yet, Wu Jiajia said that he would think about it, but it is very likely that he will agree." "Boss, what benefits did you promise Wu Jiajia?" Captain Zhang''s wife asked Captain Zhang. "We haven''t discussed it yet, but Wu Jiajia will definitely open his mouth." When Captain Zhangs wife heard that Wu Jiajia would ask for arge sum of money from her family, she immediately became unhappy, so she said to Captain Zhang: The head of the family, you cant give too much money to Wu Jiajia. Its hard to save money. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, but if Wu Jiajia clings to the amount of money, then we have to give it. You can earn money if you lose money, but if you lose people, you really have nothing. " Captain Zhangs wife and Zhang Xiaoli knew what Captain Zhang meant, but they were still very unwilling to give such arge sum of money to Wu Jiajia. If they had known that the matter would be such a big mess, they would not have used this method to take revenge on Wu Jiajia. "Okay, you don''t want to be too **** anymore, just use the money to buy a lesson, so that you can be cautious in doing things in the future, not like this." "We know." Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli said quickly after hearing Captain Zhang''s words. "Sit down and continue to rest. I will go to Wu Jiajia to discuss the money now." Captain Zhang walked towards Wu Jiajia after speaking. Wan Xuemei saw a few people chirping and quacking in the yard, but because they spoke too softly, she didn''t hear a word, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, can you listen?" Do you understand what they''re saying?" "Can." "What are they talking about now?" Wan Xuemei immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that she could hear what they were saying. Chapter 1647: bet Chapter 1647: bet Chapter 1647 Betting "Wu Jiajia and Captain Zhang are nning to reconcile privately. Next, they should discusspensation." Wan Xuemei opened her mouth in shock when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never thought that Wu Jiajia wouldpromise with Captain Zhang. Just now she saw Wu Jiajia''s deadly look, and thought Wu Jiajia had grown up. She was wrong. However, if you think about it carefully, it is not surprising that Wu Jiajia will make apromise, because in the eyes of Wu Jiajia, a selfish person, no matter what she does, she will only make choices that are beneficial to herself. "Don''t show a shocked expression, you have known Wu Jiajia for so long, don''t you know what kind of person Wu Jiajia is?" "No, I wasn''t shocked, I just didn''t turn my head around. But Xiaoxiao, are you wondering how much Wu Jiajia would sell herself for? " "Not curious." "Why?" "Because I probably guessed how much Wu Jiajia would sell herself, so I have nothing to be curious about." Wan Xuemei rolled her eyes when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, since you said you probably know how much Wu Jiajia would sell herself for, then let''s make a phone call." How about a bet?" "Okay, but what do you want to bet on?" "Just bet on the price at which Wu Jiajia sold herself. My bet is a good-looking hair tie." "Okay, as you said, since your bet is a scrunchie, for the sake of fairness, I will also take out a good-looking scrunchie as a bet." "Now that the bet has been established, you can guess the price, Xiaoxiao, guess the price first." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Three hundred." "What? Did I hear you right, Xiaoxiao, did you mean three hundred?" "Well, what''s the problem?" "No problem, I just think I might win." Wan Xuemei raised her eyebrows proudly at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Seeing Wan Xuemei''s smug look, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, it''s too early to be happy, you''d better tell me the price you guessed." , Captain Zhang has already walked up to Wu Jiajia." Wan Xuemei looked at Wu Jiajia after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she saw that Captain Zhang had really arrived in front of Wu Jiajia, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eight hundred." "you sure?" "Sure." "Since we have all told the price, let''s continue watching the show." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. "good." When Captain Zhang came to Wu Jiajia, he asked Wu Jiajia: "Wu Zhiqing, have you made up your mind?" "I''ve already thought about it." "So what''s your decision?" "Captain Zhang, before I make a decision, I have one thing to ask you." "What''s up?" "I am not the only victim this time, Liu Dazhuang is also a victim, so how do you n topensate their family? After all, Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw is not a fuel-efficientmp. If you can''t appease them, then there is nothing to talk about between us, because I''m afraid that after I reconcile with you, Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw wille to trouble me . " "Don''t worry, I will take care of Liu Dazhuang''s wife. You can tell your decision now." "Yes, I agree to reconcile with you in private, but the premise is that you first settle the matter with Liu Dazhuang. As long as you settle the matter with Liu Dazhuang, I will immediately ask the people in the bureau to stop the investigation, and then I will discuss with you reconciliation." Chapter 1648: job offer Chapter 1648: job offer Chapter 1648 Position lure Hearing what Wu Jiajia said, Captain Zhang agreed without thinking about it. Originally, he was going to settle the matter of Liu Dazhuang''s family, but now he just moved up the time. He had no reason to refuse Wu Jiajia''s request. "Captain Zhang, what do you want from me?" Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw looked at Captain Zhang standing in front of her, and then asked Captain Zhang. "I want to discusspensation with you. As long as you don''t pursue who killed Liu Dazhuang, then I can give you unexpected benefits." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw did not reply to Captain Zhang''s words immediately after hearing Captain Zhang''s words, but looked at Wu Jiajia, and when she saw Wu Jiajia nodded at her, she said to Captain Zhang: "Captain Zhang, how do you n topensate us? The family is big and strong?" "Whatpensation do you want? Money or easy work?" Captain Zhang asked after hearing what Liu Dazhuang''s wife said. "Easy work, if you can arrange for me and my family Dazhuang to do easy work? Then I won''t pursue who killed my family Dazhuang." "Okay, after this matter is over, I will let you and your family manage and clean up the farm tools. Isn''t this job easy enough?" "Enough, enough, I agree not to go after the person who made my family strong." Captain Zhang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing what Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw said. Fortunately, Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw is acquainted, and there is no lion to open her mouth. Take it back from your body. After Captain Zhang left, Liu Dazhuang said to his wife: "Daughter-inw, you see, although I have lost my virginity this time, I have brought such great benefits to our family, and I don''t seem to be losing money." "Don''t act like a good boy when you get cheap. Don''t think that I don''t know the little tricks in your heart. If it wasn''t because I couldn''t bear the fact that the child in my belly was born without a father, I would definitely divorce you today." When Liu Dazhuang heard that his daughter-inw was pregnant, he couldn''t even care about the injury on his foot. He stood up and squatted in front of his daughter-inw and said, "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I will definitely treat you and the child well." , As for that Wu Jiajia who is as skinny as a monkey, I don''t even like her, if I hadn''t been druggedst night, I would never have touched her." "It''s better to be like this. If I find out that you have a rtionship with Wu Jiajia in the future, then I will definitely let my natal brothers cut off your third leg." After hearing his wife''s words, Liu Dazhuang couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of his daughter-inw''s older brothers. He still remembered that when he got married, his brothers-inw warned him that if he was right If he dared to act like his own daughter-inw, he would probably be skinned by his brothers-inw. "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I always keep my word. Didn''t you marry me because of this?" Liu Dazhuang said to his daughter-inw with a smile. Seeing Liu Dazhuang''s ttering look, Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw felt inexplicably better, so she said to Liu Dazhuang, "Don''t just stand there, hurry up and pour me a ss of water, since I was pregnant Just always thirsty." "Okay, I''ll go pour you water now, and I''ll be right back." Liu Dazhuang ran into the house after speaking. Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw looked at Wu Jiajia after Liu Dazhuang left, and when she saw Captain Zhang''s ugly face, she knew that Wu Jiajia must have opened his mouth. It seems that Wu Jiajia is still too tender, and her life may be difficult in the future. Chapter 1649: lion wide mouth Chapter 1649: lion wide mouth Chapter 1649 The lion opened his mouth "Wu Jiajia, don''t you think your appetite is too big?" Captain Zhang said to Wu Jiajia with an ugly face after hearing Wu Jiajia''spensation amount. "One thousand dors to buy a girl''s innocence Captain Zhang still thinks it''s expensive, then we really have nothing to talk about." "Wu Jiajia, a thousand dors is impossible. Even if I agree to give you a thousand dors, our family can''t afford that much money." "Captain Zhang, one thousand yuan is my bottom line. If it weren''t for your wife and daughter who ruined my innocence, then I could marry a good husband''s family. How could my reputation be ruined like now, and I won''t even get married in the future." Do not know at all." "No matter what you say, a thousand dors is impossible, I will give you three hundred at most." "Hahaha... Captain Zhang, you are sending beggars away. If your daughter is reduced to my current situation, will you ept three hundred yuan inpensation?" After hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, Captain Zhang thought that of course he would not ept it. His daughter grew up with pain, so how could Wu Jiajia beparable? If his daughter really fell into Wu Jiajia''s current situation, he would definitely Kill the man who killed his daughter. "Wu Jiajia, on top of thepensation of 300 yuan, I can find you an easy job. If you are still not satisfied, then you can do whatever you want, but your life in the vige will be limited in the future. Don''t think about it, I will definitely take good care of you." Wu Jiajia almost gritted her silver teeth when she heard Captain Zhang''s threat. Although she knew that Captain Zhang would threaten her with this, when she really heard Captain Zhang threaten her with this, the resentment in her heart couldn''t be suppressed no matter what live. "Captain Zhang, I can agree to yourpensation, but you must do one thing for me." "What''s up?" "Arrange Wan Xuemei with the hardest, most tiring and least work points." "No problem." Captain Zhang agreed without thinking when he heard Wu Jiajia''s words. Although he didn''t know who Wan Xuemei was, he knew that Wan Xuemei was an educated youth, and Wu Jiajia would let him punish Wan Xuemei. Probably because Wan Xuemei offended Wu Jiajia. "Sister Xuemei, your troubles areing." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei after listening to Captain Zhang and Wu Jiajia. "What did you hear? Wu Jiajia plotted against me again?" "You guessed right, Wu Jiajia has indeed started plotting against you again." Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that Wu Jiajia had started plotting against her again, and she was instantly **** off. If killing people was not against thew, she would have rushed over and killed Wu Jiajia directly. "Xiaoxiao, how does Wu Jiajia n to plot against me this time?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she regained herposure. "Wu Jiajia ns to ask Captain Zhang to find you a job that is dirty, tiring, and low in wages." "Grandma is a bear, Wu Jiajia is really a bitch, I really want to kill Wu Jiajia now, no, I have to go to the county tomorrow to call home, let the family take good care of Wu Jiajia''s family , otherwise I can''t swallow this breath." "Okay, don''t be angry, you are not under the control of the second brigade, and Captain Zhang can''t control you." "Yeah, why did I forget such an important thing? I''m a member of the first brigade, so Wu Jiajia can''t figure me out, hahaha... Now I really want to know how ugly Wu Jiajia''s face is when she knows she can''t figure me out , really looking forward to it." Chapter 1650: All parties are satisfied (1) Chapter 1650: All parties are satisfied (1) Chapter 1650 All parties are satisfied (1) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wan Xuemei had returned to her usual bright smile, and she alsoughed, but before she could smile a few times, she saw Mo Yan walking into Liu Dazhuang''s house, so she stretched out her hand and tugged at Wan Xuemei. Then she said to Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, stopughing and see who''s back." Wan Xuemei stoppedughing immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then looked into the yard. "I have already found out who harmed you. This piece of paper describes the whole process of their harming you." After Mo Yan finished speaking, he handed a piece of paper to Wu Jiajia. After Wu Jiajia took the paper Mo Yan handed her, she read the content written on the paper carefully, and then she tore up the paper afterughing at herself a few times. "What? Are you not satisfied with the results of my investigation? Or do you doubt the results of my investigation?" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and asked Wu Jiajia after seeing Wu Jiajia tear up the paper he gave her. "No, it''s just that the result is not important now, because I have promised to reconcile with the person who caused me. But don''t worry, the deal between us is still pending. When your friend needs me, let me know in advance, and I will go to the county to find him. " "Tsk...I thought highly of you before. Remember to wait at the entrance of the county seat at ten o''clock in the morning after a week. I will let someone take you to meet my friends." Mo Yan turned around after finishing speaking. left. Wu Jiajia looked at Mo Yan''s leaving back and felt panicked on her face, but at the same time she also clearly understood one thing, that is, after today, she became a shameless **** in the eyes of some people. "Wu Jiajia, are you okay?" Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw came to Wu Jiajia after Mo Yan left and asked Wu Jiajia. "I''m fine, Captain Zhang has already paidpensation to your family?" Wu Jiajia asked Liu Dazhuang''s wife. "Well, Da Zhuang and I are very satisfied with thepensation given by Captain Zhang." "That''s good." "Wu Jiajia, the cooperation between us is over. I am very satisfied with our cooperation this time, but there is one thing I still want to tell you, that is, you should not have any contact with my family in the future." "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu, if it wasn''t because of being framed this time, I wouldn''t do that kind of thing with your Dazhuang. To put it bluntly, I still don''t like Liu Dazhuang, so I will never do it again." Do you have any contact with Liu Dazhuang?" "You''d better remember what you said today. If I find out that you have any contact with my Dazhuang family in the future, I will definitely not let you go." Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw turned and left after speaking. Captain Zhang originally wanted to discuss with Wu Jiajia how to exin what happened today to the spectators after Mo Yan left, but he saw Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw running towards Wu Jiajia before he took a few steps, so he had no choice but to Standing there and waiting, he didn''t walk towards Wu Jiajia until Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw left angrily. "Wu Jiajia, have you told Mo Yan about our reconciliation?" Captain Zhang asked Wu Jiajia when he came to Wu Jiajia. "Say, when will you give me the money?" "After today''s matter ispletely resolved, I will give you the money." "I hope Captain Zhang keeps his word. Mo Yan still has evidence that your wife and daughter framed me. If you don''t pay mepensation, I will let Mo Yan take your wife and daughter to prison." Chapter 1651: All parties are satisfied (2) Chapter 1651: All parties are satisfied (2) Chapter 1651 All parties are satisfied (2) Captain Zhang took a deep look at Wu Jiajia after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, and then he said to Wu Jiajia, "Don''t worry, I will ask Xiaoli to send yourpensation to the educated youth point to give you to you this evening." "Then I would like to thank Captain Zhang in advance for keeping his promise." "No need to thank you, I also hope that you can keep your promise and don''t take advantage of it and turn back." "Don''t worry, I will live in Tianshui Vige for the next few years, so I will not do anything that is not good for me." Captain Zhang was very satisfied after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, and then he said to Wu Jiajia: "How are you going to exin what happened today to the people watching?" "It''s very simple, just say that the person who framed me and Liu Dazhuang escaped, and the people in the police are arresting that person." "Is it okay to say that? Will people in the bureaue to trouble us when they hear the news?" "No, they don''t have time to care about this." "Then do as you said, I will go tell Captain Liu that the matter has been resolved, and ask him toe forward and exin to the spectators what happened today." "Um." When Captain saw Captain Zhang walking towards him, he immediately stood up and asked Captain Zhang, "Is the matter resolved?" "yes." "That''s good, that''s good." The captain said after hearing Captain Zhang''s words. "Captain Liu, I need your help with something." "What''s up?" "I want you to exin what happened today to the onlookers." "There is nothing wrong with this, but you have to tell me how to exin it to them." "You tell them that the person who framed Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang was found, but because that person was too cunning, he escaped, and now the people in the bureau are arresting him everywhere. Also, it means that Wu Jiajia and Liu Dazhuang are innocent victims, so let them not look at them with strange eyes. " "Okay, I''ll go and exin to them now." "I''m sorry, I''ll buy you a drink when the matter is settled." Captain Zhang said to the captain. "polite." When Wan Xuemei saw the captain walking towards them, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it seems that the matter has been resolved." "It was resolved, and the result satisfied several parties." "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. It''s really unexpected." "It is indeed quite unexpected." "Let''s listen to what the captain will tell us. To be honest, I''m looking forward to it." "Then listen to it." When the captain came to the spectators, he coughed twice and then shouted to the spectators: "Everyone be quiet, I know everyone is curious about what happened just now, I will tell you now Let me know what happened just now, so please be quiet, otherwise you may not understand what I said." The crowd watching the excitement shut their mouths immediately after hearing what the captain said, and then looked at the captain with straight eyes. The captain was stared at by so many people, he was suddenly a little nervous, not because he had never seen the world, but because he knew that what Captain Zhang told him to say was not the truth, which made him feel a little guilty for no reason, so he naturally It will be a little nervous. "Hurry up, captain, we''ve been waiting for a long time." The spectators saw that the captain stood there silent for a long time, so they shouted at the captain. Chapter 1652: really funny Chapter 1652: really funny Chapter 1652 is really funny When the captain heard the words of the spectators, he came back to his senses, and then he said the set of rhetoric that Captain Zhang asked him to say. After listening to the captain''s words, all the spectators felt that the captain was not telling the truth, because what the captain said was inconsistent with what they saw just now, but although they felt that the captain was not telling the truth, they would definitely not tell the truth in front of the captain Tell this matter face to face, because they don''t want to offend the captain just because they watched the excitement. "Xiaoxiao, do you think what the captain said is funny? He is fooling us for fools." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What the captain said was not what he thought of, but what Captain Zhang asked him to say." "Hehe... Is Captain Zhang nning to cheat Captain?" "I don''t know, but after today, there will definitely be a rift between the captain and Captain Zhang." "God is helping me. If there is a rift between Captain Zhang and Captain Zhang, it will be even more difficult for Wu Jiajia to plot against me." Wan Xuemei said happily. "The excitement is over, are you going home now?" "Wait a minute, I still want to see the scene where Wu Jiajia is being carried to the hospital." "good." After the captain finished what Captain Zhang asked him to say to the spectators, he saw suspicion in the eyes of the spectators, and then he scolded Captain Zhang severely in his heart. Captain Zhang was obviously cheating him, so he asked why Captain Zhang didn''t exin what happened to the spectators by himself, but asked him to exin what happened to the spectators. Waiting for him. Captain Zhang has no idea at this moment that the captain already knows about being plotted. He is now walking towards home with his wife and daughter. If Captain Zhang knows that the captain already knows about being plotted at this moment, he is probably not so good. Mood went home with his wife and daughter. After the captain calmed down, he walked to Wu Jiajia''s side and said to Wu Jiajia, "Wu Jiajia, can you walk alone now?" "cannot." "Then I''ll have someone send you to the health center. The wound on your body must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be inmed and it will be bad." "I see, thank you Captain." "You''re wee, you are part of the first team, so I will take care of you." After the captain finished speaking, he went to find someone to take Wu Jiajia to the health center. The people who watched the fun saw that the matter was over, and there was no more excitement to watch, so they left in twos and threes. Wan Xuemei saw that most of the spectators had left, so she took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards Wu Jiajia. She likes to beat the dog in the water the most. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Wan Xuemei was going to do when Wan Xuemei pulled her towards Wu Jiajia, but she didn''t stop Wan Xuemei. Because she knew that Wan Xuemei was holding her breath in her heart at the moment, if Wan Xuemei was not allowed to express that breath in her heart today, she was afraid that something would happen to Wan Xuemei if she let out the breath she held in her heart. "Wan Xuemei, what are you doing here?" Wu Jiajia asked Wan Xuemei when she saw Wan Xuemei walking towards her. "Of course I came to see your joke, tsk tsk tsk, what kind of immoral thing have you done? It''s really pitiful for a good person to be beaten like this." "Wan Xuemei, don''t bully people too much." Wu Jiajia yelled at Wan Xuemei angrily after hearing what Wan Xuemei said. Chapter 1653: Depression dissipated Chapter 1653: Depression dissipated Chapter 1653 Depression Dissipated "Why did I bully people too much? Wu Jiajia, you made the misfortune you have today. If you didn''t pretend to be smart enough to trick others, you wouldn''t be tricked by others." "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man. Don''t think that you can put on a high-spirited look in front of me just because you have a better family background than mine. Apart from your family background, who else is better than me?" "So reincarnation is a kind of technical work, which is not envied by ordinary people. I was reincarnated in a better family than you, so I can at least struggle ten years less than you. Don''t envy me too much." "Get out... Get out, I don''t want to see you again." Wu Jiajia trembled from the anger of Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she pointed at Wan Xuemei and shouted. Wan Xuemei saw that Wu Jiajia was trembling with anger from her, the gloom in her heart finally dissipated, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s almost time for lunch now, isn''t it?" "Um." "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll treat you to lunch, how abouting over to my house now?" "It''s better toe to my house. I just bought meat yesterday, and we will have braised pork at noon today." "Okay, today you invite me to eat braised pork, and next time I go to the county town, I will invite you to a state-run restaurant for dinner." "good." "Then let''s go to your house now, I''m going to salivate just thinking about braised pork." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked out of the yard. But she stopped before taking a few steps, then turned her head to look at Wu Jiajia and said, "Wu Jiajia, I have asked my family to take good care of your family, this is a lesson for you, if you dare to mess with me again If so, then I will ask my family to force your family toe here to find you. I think you can''t afford the anger of your family members, so please stop messing with me, it''s really annoying. " "Wan Xuemei...Wan Xuemei...you...you...." "Don''t you, you, you, I don''t have time to fight with you now, I''m going to eat braised pork." After Wan Xuemei interrupted Wu Jiajia, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard. Wu Jiajia looked at Wan Xuemei''s leaving back, gritted her teeth and whispered, "Wan Xuemei, Wan Xuemei, you will die...you will die." After Wu Jiajia scolded Wan Xuemei from head to toe, she finally calmed down, and then she thought of the deal with Captain Zhang, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Let Wan Xuemei be proud today, after seeing how proud Wan Xuemei is after today, and see how she can regain her position in front of Wan Xuemei, she must take the humiliation Wan Xuemei gave her today for thousands of years. Give Wan Xuemei back ten thousand times. Xue Yong looked at Wu Jiajia''s distorted face and said to Xue Kai, "Brother, can you apany me to find Wu Jiajia?" "Why are you looking for her? Didn''t you say that you will stay away from her in the future? Do you want to go back on your word?" Xue Kai asked Xue Yong, frowning after hearing Xue Yong''s words. "I don''t want to regret it, I just want to ask Wu Jiajia something." "Okay, I''ll apany you." "Thank you brother." "Let''s go." "good." When Wu Jiajia saw Xue Kai and Xue Yong walking towards her, she immediately put away the distorted expression on her face, and then said to Xue Yong with a smile: "Ah Yong, why are you here?" "Wu Jiajia, I have something to ask you, I hope you can answer me honestly." Xue Yong said to Wu Jiajia expressionlessly. Chapter 1654: Your love cant bear it (1) Chapter 1654: Your love can''t bear it (1) Chapter 1654 Your love can''t bear it (1) Wu Jiajia felt very ufortable after hearing Xue Yong''s words. Xue Yong used to call her Sister Jiajia, but now Xue Yong calls her Wu Jiajia. Could it be that because she lost her innocence, everyone''s attitude towards her began to change. Has it changed? Although Wu Jiajia felt ufortable, she still looked at Xue Yong with a smile on her face, and then said to Xue Yong, "Ah Yong, if you have anything you want to ask me, just ask, I will definitely not lie to you." "Wu Jiajia, did you deliberately mislead me with words before and asked me to deal with Wan Xuemei?" Xue Yong asked Wu Jiajia, staring straight into Wu Jiajia''s eyes. Wu Jiajia''s eyes flickered after hearing Xue Yong''s words, and then her expression immediately became sad, and her eyes looked at Xue Yong usingly, as if Xue Yong had done something to her. "Ayong, it turns out that I have always been that kind of person in your eyes. It seems that I have really failed in life." Xue Yong heard Wu Jiajia''s grievances, and then looked at Wu Jiajia''s aggrieved expression, and there was no wave in his heart. If it was the former him, he would definitelyfort Wu Jiajia with distress, but now he sees Wu Jiajia clearly, so everything Wu Jiajia is doing now can no longer be fake in his eyes, and he naturally cannot soften his heart towards Wu Jiajia. "Wu Jiajia, you don''t need to act anymore, your eyes have betrayed you just now, and I got the answer I wanted. From today onwards, we are no longer friends, and please dont call me Ayong in the future, our rtionship is not that familiar. " Wu Jiajia was stunned when she heard Xue Yong''s words. She never thought that Xue Yong would say such a thing to her. Did she be so unbearable in their eyes after losing her innocence? You know she is a victim too. "Ayong, are you going to draw a line with me just because I lost my innocence today?" Wu Jiajia asked Xue Yong suppressing her anger. "Wu Jiajia, you should be very clear why I want to draw a clear line with you, so don''t ask me again, and save yourself a little face, otherwise I''m afraid that if you tell the reason, you will have no face to live in the educated youth go down." Wu Jiajia''s face turned blue and purple after hearing Xue Yong''s words. At this moment, she clearly knew that Xue Yong was determined to cut off contact with her. No matter what she said today, Xue Yong would not listen to him, so she didn''t n to continue talking with her. When Xue Yong spoke, she nned to change her partner. "Xue Kai, do you also think I am the kind of person Xue Yong said?" Wu Jiajia looked at Xue Kai expectantly and asked. "Yes, I knew very early on that you were using Yong, but at that time I couldn''t listen to what Yong said, so I could only stare at you. Wu Jiajia, you should be thankful that you didn''t do anything to substantially hurt Ah Yong, otherwise I would have taken action to deal with you long ago. " Wu Jiajia burst into tears unconsciously after hearing Xue Kai''s words. If Xue Yong''s words made her feel ufortable, then what Xue Kai said was like stabbing a knife in her heart. After all, she really likes Xue Kai! She has done so many things just because she likes Xue Kai. She works hard to be with the person she likes. What is wrong with her? What''s wrong with her? "Xue Kai, can''t you feel that I like you?" Wu Jiajia asked Xue Kai while crying. "I didn''t like you before, I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future, so please don''t like me anymore, I can''t bear your liking." Chapter 1655: Your love cant bear it (2) Chapter 1655: Your love can''t bear it (2) Chapter 1655 Your love can''t bear it (2) "Hahaha...hahaha..., you can''t bear my liking, so whose liking can you bear? Wan Xuemei? It''s a pity that she doesn''t like you now, just like you don''t like me. " "Brother, let''s go, Wu Jiajia''s mind is not clear now, she won''t listen to what you say to her." Xue Yong said to Xue Kai when he saw Wu Jiajia''s distorted face. "good." "You are not allowed to leave, you are not allowed to leave until I have finished speaking." Wu Jiajia heard that Xue Kai and Xue Yong were going to leave, so she immediately shouted at Xue Yong and Xue Kai. "Wu Jiajia, calm down for a while, and then think about why everyone doesn''t like you." Xue Yong pulled Xue Kai away after speaking. Wu Jiajia was stunned after hearing Xue Yong''s words. It took her a while toe back to her senses, and then she looked in the direction where Xue Yong and Xue Kai left with a strange expression. Don''t even think about it, she will destroy everything she can''t get. The people who were called by the team leader to help Wu Jiajia go to the health center were startled when they saw Wu Jiajia''s strange expression. Just as they were about to leave to find the team leader, they saw Wu Jiajia smiling at them with a gentle expression, and their hearts Immediately, I muttered, could it be that they misread it just now? "Hello, two aunts, did the captain ask you to help me to the hospital?" Wu Jiajia asked the two women who were stunned in front of her. "Yes... yes, can you go to the hospital now?" One of the two women said after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. "Please trouble the two aunts." "No trouble, we will send you to the health center now." After the woman finished speaking, she made a gesture to the woman beside her, and then she walked to Wu Jiajia''s side to help Wu Jiajia. Wu Jiajia was sent to the health center more than half an hourter. She thanked the two people who helped her to the health center and let them go back. "Girl, who beat you?" Dr. Li asked Wu Jiajia after seeing Wu Jiajia''s injuries. "Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw." "No wonder, there was a girl who offended Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw before, and she was beaten like you. I thought Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw would restrain her temper after she got married, but I didn''t expect her to remain the same. But you can rest assured that although Liu Dazhuang''s daughter-inw beats people very painfully, she will never hurt the vitals. You just need to take some ointment and apply it back, and then take care of it for ten days and a half months, and your wounds will almost heal. . " "Doctor Li, please prescribe ointment for me, and doctor Li, please provide me with a certificate of injury, so that I can ask for leave with the team to recuperate." "No problem, I will prescribe ointment for you now, you lie down and rest for a while." "good." Wu Jiajia closed her eyes after Dr. Li went to prescribe the ointment, and then the words Xue Kai said that she didn''t like her kept shing in her mind. A few minutester, Wu Jiajia covered her face with her hands and burst into tears. She has liked Xue Kai since she was thirteen years old, and she has liked Xue Kai for five years. For someone with a good rtionship with Xue Kai, she used all means to drive away the girl who liked Xue Kai, but in the end she got such a ruthless sentence from Xue Kai. Why? Why doesn''t Xue Kai like her? No, she will never give up just like that, she will get Xue Kai no matter what, if she can''t get Xue Kai, she will destroy Xue Kai, what she can''t get can''t be imagined by others, especially Wan Xue plum. Chapter 1656: became fat Chapter 1656: became fat Chapter 1656 Getting fat "Xiaoxiao, the braised pork you made is really delicious, much better than the ones made in state-run restaurants." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a piece of braised pork. "Eat more if you like, don''t be polite to me." "I won''t be polite to you, but I don''t dare to eat more, because I feel that I have gained a lot of weight recently, and I feel that my pants can hardly fit." "It''s not that exaggerated, is it? Why didn''t I see that you are getting fat." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Wan Xuemei''s face for a while, and then said. "I don''t have a fat face, I''m fat on my stomach, if you don''t believe me look at it." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she lifted up the clothes on her stomach, and then showed her belly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hehe... your belly is really big." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly when she saw Wan Xuemei''s bulging belly and said. "Right, I just said that I gained a lot of weight. In the past few days, I dare not eat more, because I am afraid that I will not be able to wear pants if I am too fat." "Sister Xuemei, what do you eat every day?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei curiously. It''s no wonder that Lu Xiaoxiao would ask such a question. It''s true that people nowadays can''t get enough to eat, and they don''t have any troubles about being fat at all, so she really wants to know what Wan Xuemei ate to gain so much weight. "I just eat the same as you, I didn''t eat anything special." "Impossible, if you eat the same food as me, it is impossible to gain so much weight." "Hey... I didn''t expect you to see through it at a nce, but what I just said is not a lie, because I do eat the same as you, but I have to eat three bowls of rice every meal." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she asked Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, why do you have such a big appetite?" "Actually, I used to only eat one bowl of rice at home, but my appetite only increased after I arrived in Tianshui Vige." "Why is this happening?" "Because I don''t have to do any work at home, so my appetite is naturally small, but after arriving in Tianshui Vige, I have to work in the fields every day, so my appetite has increased. If I don''t eat enough, I will have no strength. work." After listening to Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, and then she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, you still need to control your appetite a little bit, otherwise you will be like the vigers in a short time. Some of the women in the world are as big and round. Wan Xuemei trembled in fright when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately put the bowl in her hand on the table, and she spit it out on the table together with the meat she just put into her mouth. "Xiaoxiao, I won''t eat, I don''t want to be like them." Wan Xue said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xuemei, you have to eat, or your body will copse. You just need to eat a little less and you will be fine." "Really?" "Of course it''s true, when did I lie to you?" "Then I''ll just eat a bowl of rice in the future, even if I''m hungry, I won''t eat so much rice." "Sister Xuemei, there is actually another way to keep you full without losing weight." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei after thinking for a while. "any solution?" "You can eat squash or persimmon when you are hungry." "Won''t eating squash and persimmons make you fat?" "No, squash and persimmon are low in calories, as long as you don''t eat a lot of them, you won''t get fat." "Okay, then I''ll eat cucumbers and persimmons when I''m hungry." "Okay, let''s eat quickly, you haven''t finished this bowl of rice." "good." Chapter 1657: bad luck Chapter 1657: bad luck Chapter 1657 Unlucky reminder After lunch, Wan Xuemei left. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash, she went into the space to make ointment. Counting the time, Zhang Xu wille to get the ointment in half a month. Yes, she must hurry up. Lu Xiaoxiao, who stayed in the pharmacy all afternoon, had no idea that the door of her yard was knocked loudly in the afternoon, and she had no idea that there was a big trouble waiting for her. If she knew, she probably would There is no mood to make ointments in the pharmacy. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pharmaceutical tools in her hand, and after putting the prepared ointment into arge bottle, she came to the warehouse, and then took out a hundred catties of rice and a hundred catties of flour from the warehouse , took them out of space. After leaving the space, she put the rice and flour away, and then went to the backyard to pick vegetables. Although she couldnt finish the vegetables in the backyard, she would grow old if she didnt pick them, so she still needed to pick them every two days. Go to pick it once, and she will put it in the space if she can''t finish it. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished picking the vegetables, it was already dark. After looking at the vegetables in the basket, she decided to eat cold noodles tonight. After dinner, she looked at the time and it was almost eight o''clock. Liu Biao and the others were about toe to fetch food, so she went to the yard to enjoy the shade, so that she could quickly open the door when Liu Biao and the others came. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she went to the gate of the courtyard to open it. "Master Xiao, we''re here to fetch food." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. "Come in, the food is ready." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and the others followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she pointed to the two big bags of grain in the corner and said to Liu Biao and the others: "The grain is here, take it away." Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and didn''t immediately carry the food, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" "I heard something about you in the vige today, but I don''t know if it''s true." "tell me the story." "Lao Li''s daughter-inw said this afternoon that you were engaged to her youngest son." "What? Say what you just said again." Lu Xiaoxiao plucked her ears with her fingers and said to Liu Biao. "I heard from Lao Li''s wife this afternoon that you are engaged to her youngest son." Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Liu Biao said thoroughly this time, but it''s better not to hear clearly. What''s the matter? She doesn''t even know who Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife are. Their youngest son is engaged. Besides, she is only ten years old this year, and she is really mad at her. This is like sitting at home, and the disasteres from heaven. "Who is that old Li''s wife? And who is her youngest son?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "I don''t know how to describe what Lao Li''s wife looks like to you, but I can tell you what kind of person Lao Li''s wife is." "Tell me, I want to know what kind of person Lao Li''s wife is. She dared to touch me." Liu Biao swallowed unconsciously when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao getting angry, and then he said cautiously: "Lao Li''s daughter-inw is a person who likes to take advantage of small things, and what she likes most is to take advantage of others. I guess she It was because I saw that you had something to take advantage of, that''s why I said in the vige that you were engaged to her youngest son." Chapter 1658: Come to my door (1) Chapter 1658: Come to my door (1) Chapter 1658 Said that the rtive came to the door (1) "Tell me what kind of person Lao Li''s wife''s youngest son is." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what kind of person Lao Li''s wife was, she was very curious about what kind of person Lao Li''s wife''s youngest son was, so She said to Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, I don''t think you should know what kind of person Lao Li''s wife''s youngest son is. I''m afraid you will be **** off." "Don''t worry, I won''t be **** off. I''m not really engaged to Lao Li''s wife''s youngest son." "Then I said it?" "Speak." "Old Li''s wife''s youngest son is called Li Dachui. He is fourteen years old this year. Li Dachui suffered from a serious illness when he was three years old. That serious illness directly turned Li Dachui into a fool. Now he can''t take care of himself at all." "Hehe... Now I probably know why Lao Li''s daughter-inw fell in love with me. She wants me to serve her youngest son." Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to Liu Biao''s words. "Master Xiao, you have to be careful of Lao Li''s daughter-inw and her young son. Sometimes people with mental problems are more difficult to deal with than those with normal brains." "I see, don''t worry, as long as they dare toe, I will definitely make them detour when they see me in the future." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biaopletely believed that Lu Xiaoxiao could do what she said, but they believed it anyway, and they were still very worried about Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, if you need any help from us, just ask, we have time anytime." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, if I need your help with something, I will definitely not be polite to you." "Then let''s go first. Be careful tomorrow. I guess Lao Li''s wife will bring her young son to the door tomorrow." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and pondered what Liu Biao just said for a while, and then she went into the space to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she went to cut pigweed with a basket on her back. She didn''t care about whether Lao Li''s wife woulde to her house or not. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Second Sister Liu greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the hillside. "Second sister, today is not the weekend, why are you here to cut pigweed?" The teacher teaching our ss is sick, and other teachers dont have time to substitute for our ss, so our ss will have a day off. "So it is." "Xiaoxiao, have you heard what happened in the vige yesterday?" Second Sister Liu leaned closer to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered. "You''re talking about the affair between Liu Dazhuang and Wu Jiajia?" "It seems that you have heard of it." "Not only did I hear about it, I also watched the whole process yesterday." "What, you went to watch the excitement yesterday?" "Well, I went to see Wan Xuemei." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, tell me about the whole process of what happened yesterday." Lu Xiaoxiao knew about Liu Ermei''s gossip nature, and she also knew that if she didn''t tell Liu Ermei the whole process of what happened yesterday, she would definitely not be able to mow pigweed properly today. So she put the basket on the ground, pulled Second Sister Liu to sit on the ground together, and then began to tell Second Sister Liu what happened yesterday. Half an hourter, Second Sister Liu closed her mouth that was wide open because of surprise, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I found that I was too simple before, I never knew that people in the vige can be so bad. " Chapter 1659: Come to my door (2) Chapter 1659: Come to my door (2) Chapter 1659 said that the rtive came to the door (2) "It''s nothing strange, there are all kinds of birds in the forest." Lu Xiaoxiao said with emotion after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "It seems that I will not offend others as long as I can in the future. Otherwise, if I am plotted against one day, there will be no ce to cry." "Don''t worry, there are still very few people who are as vicious as Captain Zhang''s wife and Zhang Xiaoli. People in the vige are generally good." "Um." "Okay, all that needs to be said has been said. Let''s mow pigweed quickly. It won''t be long until the autumn harvest. Then there will be no time to mow pigweed. Let''s mow more during this time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after cutting the pigweed, she just finished drinking a ss of water when she heard a knock on the door. For some reason, she became agitated for no reason when she heard the knock on the door. The person in question is Lao Li''s daughter-inw, right? "Who are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw two women and a boy standing at the gate of her yard, so she asked them. Actually, Lu Xiaoxiao knew who they were when she opened the door to the yard and saw them, but she definitely couldn''t show that she knew them, so she naturally had to ask who they were. Matchmaker Kang immediately smiled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "You are Lu Xiaoxiao, right? It''s called Li Dahammer." "Is there anything you can do with me?" "Of course there is something, it''s still a great thing, can you let me enter the room to drink some water first?" "No, my parents told me before I was alive that I can''t let people I don''t know enter the house casually, so let''s talk about everything here." Matchmaker Kang and Aunt Li frowned when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In their opinion, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respect the elders by not letting them in, which made them very ufortable. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Matchmaker Kang and Aunt Li were thinking at this moment, she would probably close the gate of the yard directly. Who gave their faces as her elders, and are they worthy? "Didn''t I tell you who we are just now?" Matchmaker Kang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know if what you''re saying is true or not, so I still can''t let you in." "you." "Matchmaker Kang, just stand at the door and say it. It''s gettingte now, and it''s time to go home at noon, so hurry up and finish talking so we can go home and have lunch." After hearing Aunt Li''s words, Matchmaker Kang raised her head and looked at the sun. It was indeed almost noon, so she nned to listen to Aunt Li''s words and not to worry about whether she could enter the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I came here today to promise you a kiss. Do you think this is a great thing?" Matchmaker Kang said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face again. "About marriage? Kang Matchmaker, have you got the wrong person? Let''s not say that I am only ten years old today, but that I am still in the filial piety period. If youe to my house to make a kiss, don''t you touch my brow? What do you say? What heart?" Matchmaker Kang''s smile froze when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Why had she never heard of such a thing? If Lu Xiaoxiao is really in the filial piety period, then she really can''t say kiss. Also, Lu Xiaoxiao is the child of a martyr. If she came to say goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao during Lu Xiaoxiao''s filial piety period, she would definitely be overwhelmed, and might be overwhelmed by the spittle of the whole vige. die. Chapter 1660: Come to say kiss (3) Chapter 1660: Come to say kiss (3) Chapter 1660 Come to say goodbye (3) "Aunt Li, you asked me to marry your youngest son. Why didn''t you tell me that Lu Xiaoxiao is still in the filial piety period? If I knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was still in the filial piety period, I would definitely note to help you The youngest son said we would love each other." Matchmaker Kang looked at Aunt Li with dissatisfaction and said. "I have never heard anyone say that Lu Xiaoxiao is keeping a filial piety. She must have looked down on our big hammer to say that. She is lying." "This..." Matchmaker Kang doesn''t know who to believe to be true now, so she doesn''t know what to say. Apart from saying this word, she doesn''t know what to say. "Matchmaker Kang, you can just talk to the matchmaker directly. As long as this marriage ispleted, the benefits promised to you will not be less. Besides, it is a great blessing for her as an orphan to marry my family''s sledgehammer. She has no face to disagree. " Matchmaker Kang felt very reasonable when she heard Aunt Li''s words. Nowadays, people are proud of having arge family, because arge family means more work points, and arge family can also make others dare not easily provoke them. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao married Li Dachui, she made money. "Okay, I''ll match the sledgehammer now." After finishing speaking, Matchmaker Kang took two steps forward. "I heard what you just said. You''d better leave now before I get angry, or don''t me me for missing arms and legs when I get angry." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three people outside the courtyard with cold eyes. . Aunt Li was so angry when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In her opinion, Lu Xiaoxiao should be grateful to Dade for agreeing to her family''s marriage proposal, instead of letting her go with arrogance like now. She vowed that after Lu Xiaoxiao passed through the door, she would definitely train and train Lu Xiaoxiao well, so that Lu Xiaoxiao would know how to be a wife. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t be shameless, I didn''t let anyone want to marry into our family, if I didn''t feel sorry for you and wanted to take care of you, you thought I would let you marry our family''s sledgehammer. " "Thank you, but I''m not pitiful at all. I don''t know how happy I am living alone, so go and choose a daughter-inw among those who want to marry into your family. They will definitely take good care of your little one." Son, I don''t have the blessing to marry into your family, so you just die and let me marry into your family''s heart." "You... don''t regret it." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not regret it." "Let''s go." Aunt Li was furious at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She knew that she couldn''t please Lu Xiaoxiao today, so she nned to leave first. After Aunt Li and Matchmaker Kang left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the gate of the courtyard, and then went to the kitchen to make lunch in a good mood. "Aunt Li, I think you should give up on Lu Xiaoxiao. I can see that she doesn''t want to marry at all. Even if you ask me to talk nonsense in front of her, she won''t agree to the marriage." Matchmaker Kang left Lu Xiaoxiao. The queen of Xiaoxiao''s house said to Aunt Li. Aunt Li became even more angry after listening to Matchmaker Kang''s words. She saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to marry into her family, so she left angrily. It''s like pping her in the face if she speaks out about the family affairs. "Matchmaker Kang, you just need to help my family''s sledgehammer as a matchmaker. You don''t need to worry about other things. Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely marry into our family." After finishing speaking, Aunt Li took Li sledgehammer and left. After hearing Aunt Li''s words, Matchmaker Kang spit at the back of Aunt Li who was leaving, and then scolded Aunt Li in a low voice before preparing to go home. It''s really unlucky that aunt''s leech-like temper has been targeted. Chapter 1661: conspiracy (1) Chapter 1661: conspiracy (1) Chapter 1661 Conspiracy (1) "How is it? Is the marriage settled?" Lao Li asked Aunt Li when he saw Aunt Li walk into the yard. "No." "What? Didn''t you say that the marriage will be finalized today? Why do you say it hasn''t been finalized now?" "That little **** Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s good or bad, she even looks down on our family, and she refuses to be engaged to the sledgehammer because she wants to be filial." Old Li heard Aunt Li''s words and became the first two elders. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t get engaged to the younger son, then the elder son''s marriage would be ruined. "Old woman, think of a way quickly, three days will be up soon, if our family can''t afford a decent house and 200 yuan dowry, then Ohno''s marriage will be ruined." "I''m more anxious than you, but I can''t think of a way now, what can I do. "Father, mother, I''m back." Li Daye yelled into the house when he walked into the courtyard of his house. Yesterday his parents said that he would go to get married to Sledgehammer today, and then he would be able to collect his betrothal gifts, so today he As soon as I got off work, I hurried home from the food factory. "Daye, why are you leaving get off work so early today? I haven''t had time to make lunch yet. You sit on the kang and rest for a while, and I will cook now." Aunt Li said to Li Daye when she saw Li Daye. "Mother, there is no rush to cook. Tell me first that the dowry is ready?" Li Daye grabbed Aunt Li who was walking towards the kitchen, and then asked Aunt Li. "Da Ye... this... Don''t worry, within three days, Mother will definitely get you the dowry." Aunt Li said after hearing Li Daye''s words. "Mother, what do you mean you didn''t get the bride price together today?" "A little ident happened, and your brother''s marriage has not been settled." "What ident? Mother, please tell me in detail, maybe I can help?" Aunt Li thought for a while after hearing what Li Daye said, and she decided to tell Li Daye the matter, because Li Daye''s mind was good since he was a child, and he might be able to solve the difficulties in front of him, so she decided to tell Li Daye this morning. The matter of Lu Xiaoxiao''s marriage proposal came out. "Mother, just such a trivial matter stumps you?" Li Daye said to Aunt Li after hearing the whole story of Aunt Li''s marriage proposal. "Ohno, have you thought of a way?" "Um." "What can you tell me quickly?" Aunt Li urged Li Daye as soon as she heard that Li Daye had thought of a solution. "Actually, the method is very simple, and my mother often used it in the past." Aunt Li moved her brain after hearing Li Daye''s words, and then she looked at Li Daye and said, "You mean you want me to go to the vige to discredit Lu Xiaoxiao, so that Lu Xiaoxiao has to marry Sledgehammer?" "That''s right, Lu Xiaoxiao is young and must have a thin skin, so in order to preserve her reputation, Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely choose to get engaged with a sledgehammer." "Daye, your brain is really better than mine. Why didn''t I think of this way just now? It seems that I am really old." "Mom, why are you getting old? In my heart, you are still as good-looking as before. Dad, don''t you think so?" "yes." "Look, even the father said that the mother is still as good-looking as before, so the mother should believe what I say." "You two father and son''s mouths are as if they have been smeared with honey today. Every sentence you say is sweeter." Aunt Li said with a smile after hearing Li Daye''s praise of her words. "No, we''re just telling the truth," "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to cook." After finishing speaking, Aunt Li walked briskly towards the kitchen. Chapter 1662: conspiracy (2) Chapter 1662: conspiracy (2) Chapter 1662 Conspiracy (2) After Aunt Li entered the kitchen, Li Daye walked to the kang and sat down, and then said to Old Li: "Father, help me keep an eye on my mother, you know how hard I wasted trying to chase Amin, If I miss Amin, then I can only marry a country wife in the future." "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you keep an eye on your mother. By the way, how is your job? Didn''t Amin say that her family can help you be a regr?" "Amin''s family does have a way to help me be a regr, but she said that I can only help me be a regr after I go to her family to apply for a job." "Don''t worry, for your future, for our family to get rid of the days of facing the loess and back to the sky, I will definitely let your mother collect the dowry within three days." "Thank you, Dad." "You and father are so polite, as long as you can live a good life in the future, father will be happy." Li Daye''s heart suddenly softened when he heard Lao Li''s words, and then he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to Lao Li. Originally, he bought this pack of cigarettes to honor his future father-inw, but when he saw Lao Li Thinking of him so much, he felt very ashamed of Lao Li, so he took out the cigarette and gave it to Lao Li. "Daye, put away your cigarettes quickly. Dad can smoke dry tobo. Dad doesn''t dare to smoke such a good cigarette." "Father, what are you talking about? Why don''t you dare to smoke this cigarette? Your son bought it for you with his wages. You can smoke it boldly. When your son bes a regr in the future, he will give it to you." Buy better cigarettes." "Okay, well, as expected of my son, he is amazing, but you still don''t buy cigarettes in the future, and save your sry to support your family. Girls in the city are no better than girls in the countryside. Girls in the city spend a lot of money. So you have to make good money, only if you make more money, your wife will listen to you." "I know, but you can''t afford to be filial to your father." Li Dao looked at Lao Li with a firm face. Old Li narrowed his eyes when he heard Li Daye''s words, his heart was as sweet as drinking sugar water. "Father, I''m going out now, please tell mother that I won''t be eating at home at noon." Li Daye looked at his watch and said to Lao Li. "It''s time to eat, why are you going out again?" "Amin said that he would deliver meals to me at the food processing factory at noon today, so I''m going to the food processing factory now." Old Li heard that Li Daye was not eating at home for this reason, he immediately urged Li Daye to go to the food processing factory, and don''t let other girls wait for him. Aunt Li returned to the main room after finishing lunch, but she didn''t see Li Daye in the main room, so she asked Lao Li, "Where did Daye go?" "He''s back at the food processing nt." "Didn''t Ono say he was eating lunch at home? Why did he go back to the food processing factory before eating?" "Amin brought him lunch, do you think he eats it at home or in a food processing factory?" "Of course I went to a food processing factory to eat it, so I don''t need to ask such a simple question." "That''s it, hurry up and bring lunch to the main room. My stomach is already rumbling with hunger, and Sledgehammer must be hungry too. He''s already started eating his fingers." After hearing what Lao Li said, Aunt Li looked at Li Dachui who was sitting at the door. When she saw that Li Dachui was really eating his finger, she immediately walked to Li Dachui''s side, took Li Dachui''s finger out of his mouth, and let After Li Dachui sat on the kang, she went to the kitchen to serve dinner. Chapter 1663: flirting Chapter 1663: flirting Chapter 1663 Flirting "Da Ye, why didn''t youe out of the factory?" Feng Min asked Li Daye when he saw Li Daye. "I have something to go home, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." "I didn''t wait long, and I just arrived." "Let''s eat under the tree over there. The sun doesn''t shine there, so it''s cooler." "good." After Li Daye brought Feng Min under the tree, he took off the shirt he was wearing and spread it on the ground, then said to Feng Min: "Amin, sit on my clothes so that your skirt won''t get dirty. " "Ohno, thank you." "There''s nothing to be thankful for. You are the object of love. Isn''t it right to take care of you?" The smile on Feng Min''s face became sweeter after hearing Li Daye''s words. What she liked most about Li Daye was that Li Daye knew how to take care of others. He was much better than those people in the city. That''s why she chose to marry Li Daye. Oh Ye, I didn''t dislike Li Daye as a rural person. "Da Ye, this is the lunch I made, how would you like it?" Feng Min took out a lunch box from his bag and handed it to Li Daye. After Li Daye took the lunch box that Feng Min handed him, he opened it, and when he saw that the lunch box was half full of braised pork, he raised his head to look at Feng Min and said, "Amin, are you Bring me all the meat from the house?" "No, I bought this meat with my own money, so you can eat it with confidence." "Amin, in fact, as long as the rice is cooked by you, even if it''s just pickled vegetables, I think it tastes good. You don''t have to spend so much money to buy meat for me. You can use the money for meat to buy clothes you like." "I have the money to buy clothes, and besides, it didn''t cost much to buy this little meat. I am happy to buy meat for my man, so hurry up and eat, don''t you have to go to work soon." Li Daye was extremely proud when he heard Feng Min''s words. Although he was from the countryside, but the girls in the city were devoted to him, every time he thought about it, he was very proud. "Amin, you eat with me." "No, I''ve already had dinner at home." "If you don''t eat it, I won''t eat it either." After Li Daye finished speaking, he made a gesture to cover the lunch box. "Don''t cover the lunch box, why don''t I eat with you?" After hearing Feng Min''s words, Li Daye put the lid of the lunch box on the ground, then picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and handed it to Feng Min''s mouth. Feng Min looked at the braised pork in front of her, and then at Li Daye''s loving eyes, she ate the meat with a blushing face. "Is it delicious?" Li Daye asked Feng Min. "tasty." "Is it because the meat you cook is delicious or because the meat I made is delicious?" "You...you know it, if you ask me again, I won''t talk to you." Feng Min was too ashamed to raise his head because of Li Daye''s words. "Hahaha... Amin, you are so cute." Li Daye smiled happily after seeing Feng Min''s appearance. "If you don''t want to eat anymore, give me the food if you don''t eat." "Eat, eat, eat, I will eat now. This is the meal that Amin cooked for me, why would I not eat it." Li Daye picked up his chopsticks and started to eat after finishing speaking. After lunch, Li Daye took the lunch box to the river to wash it, then handed the washed lunch box to Feng Min, and then said to Feng Min: "Amin, I will go to your house to apply for a job in three days. You have been obediently waiting for me at home these few days, do you understand?" "knew." Chapter 1664: Its so shameless Chapter 1664: It''s so shameless Chapter 1664 is really shameless "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao . After hearing what Wan Xuemei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put down the book in her hand, then walked quickly to the yard to open the door. "Sister Xuemei, something important happened, I think you are in a hurry." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after opening the courtyard door. "Xiaoxiao, something important has happened, and it is still rted to you." "Go into the room and talk." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Wan Xuemei a ss of water, and then sat back on the kang. After Wan Xuemei finished drinking the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured her, she immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, do you know that rumors are spreading everywhere in the vige that you are engaged to that silly son of Old Li''s family?" thing." "I didn''t know it before, but I know it now." "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm expression. "It''s okay, what can I do." "Then you didn''t react at all when you heard the news I said, aren''t you angry?" "There''s nothing to be angry about, because in the morning I encountered something that made me even more angry." "What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Wan Xuemei about Aunt Li bringing Mrs. Kang toe to propose marriage. After Wan Xuemei heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she stretched out her hand and patted the table vigorously, and then cursed: "That Aunt Li must be out of her mind, where does she have a face that thinks her son is worthy of you?" , really **** me off." "Okay, drink some water to calm down. In fact, you don''t need to be angry because of that kind of person. If you get angry, it won''t be worth it." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the top of Wan Xuemei''s head was about to smoke. So she quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, you are too kind and have a great personality, that''s why people bullied you. If I were you, I would definitely drive them out with a broom in the morning." If the monkeys heard Wan Xuemei''s words, they would definitely stare at Wan Xuemei with wide eyes, because Wan Xuemei said that Lu Xiaoxiao is kind and has a good personality. If Lu Xiaoxiao''s ck-bellied personality can be called If they are kind, they are all kind little white flowers. If Lu Xiaoxiao scolded them **** and kicked them in training to call them good-natured, then they are docile little sheep. They never knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could be hooked with kindness and character, because Lu Xiaoxiao was a little witch in their hearts. "Sister Xuemei, I didn''t drive them out this morning because I didn''t let them in at all, so I don''t have to." "Hahaha... Well done, Xiaoxiao, you did really well. Those kind of people shouldn''t let them in. If you let them in, I''m afraid they will trample yournd. . "Sister Xuemei said that I will definitely not let them step into my house in the future." Wan Xuemei nodded in satisfaction when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of the rumors in the vige, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what is the rumor in the vige about your engagement to the youngest son of the old Li family?" What are you going to do about it?" Chapter 1665: find out why Chapter 1665: find out why Chapter 1665 Find out the reason "I haven''t figured out how to deal with it yet, but I want to rify one thing before dealing with the rumors." "What''s up?" "I want to know why the old Li family asked me to be engaged. Before, I thought that the old Li family wanted me to take care of their stupid son, but now I don''t think so. Because if they just wanted me to marry into their family to take care of their stupid son, they wouldn''t make so many troubles, and they wouldn''t make it so big. Because their silly son is only fourteen years old this year, they have plenty of time to spend time with me, so there is absolutely no need to make such a big fuss. The reason why they made such a big fuss is probably because they couldn''t afford to wait. Since they don''t have time to wait, they definitely didn''t want me to get engaged to a fool. " After Wan Xuemei listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her mouth opened wide. She never expected that Lu Xiaoxiao could analyze so many things from such a rumor. Sure enough, she thinks different things with a different mind. She couldn''t think of what Lu Xiaoxiao said in ten years. "Sister Xuemei, close your mouth quickly, or a fly will fly into your mouth soon." After Wan Xuemei heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she immediately closed her mouth. Although she knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was joking with her, as long as she thought of the scene Lu Xiaoxiao said, she would Nausea, how could she not shut her mouth. "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do next?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I n to find someone to help me find out about the Li family. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win all battles." "Who are you going to ask to help you find out? You must keep your eyes open when you are looking for someone, otherwise it will be over when the person you are looking for betrays you." "Don''t worry, the person I''m looking for is absolutely reliable." "Just tell me if you need my help." "knew." "Then I''m going home, and I have to go to work in a while." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue reading after Wan Xuemei left, but sat on the Kang and thought about things. As her fingers tapped the table faster and faster, the corners of her mouth also raised higher and higher, until she After she pped her palm on the table, she picked up the book again and sat on the kang to continue reading, but the corners of her mouth were still slightly raised, which showed that she was in a good mood at this time. After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard to put her clothes into the house, she nned to go out to find Liu Biao. Now, among the people she knew who could help her with errands and who was most familiar with the vige, Liu Biao was the only one, so It is most appropriate for Liu Biao to handle the affairs of the Li family. As soon as Liu Biao got home, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into his yard, so he didn''t bother to go to the kitchen to wash his face, and hurried to the yard. "Master Xiao, you are here,e in and sit down." Liu Biao walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, just stay in the yard for a few days, it''s windy today, the yard is morefortable than the house." "Then I''ll move two stools out." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool brought by Liu Biao, she asked Liu Biao, "You just came back from the county seat?" "Yeah, just as I got home on my front foot, your back foot came." "Is it hard to sell food in the ck market now?" "Master Xiao, why would you ask such a question?" "If food is easy to sell in the ck market, why did youe back sote, so it must be that food is not easy to sell in the ck market." Chapter 1666: give it to me Chapter 1666: give it to me Chapter 1666 to me Liu Biao shook his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the grain is not difficult to sell in the ck market, and it is still sold out as before. The reason why I came back sote today is because someone followed me, so I had to lead people around the county town, and I didn''t return to the vige until I got rid of them. " "Do you know who it is?" "I don''t know, but I feel that the person who came out to follow me may just want to make money." "Don''t go to the ck market to sell food these two days, and stay in the vige to help me with errands." "Okay, but Master Xiao, what do you want me to do?" "You help me check the Li family." "No need to check, because I checked the Li family when I heard that the youngest son of the old Li family wanted to marry you, so you can just ask me if you want to know." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Liu Biao''s words, then she looked at Liu Biao and said, "I have a heart." "Should be." "Has anything major happened to the Li family recently?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "If you want to talk about the recent major events in the old Li family, it is probably the matter that the youngest son of the old Li family is going to be engaged to you." "Is there anything else besides this?" "Let me think about it." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he started walking in the yard, muttering words as he walked. Seeing Liu Biao''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother Liu Biao, but sat quietly on the stool in a daze. A few minutester, Liu Biao pped his palms vigorously, and then he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao in three steps at a time and said, "Master Xiao, I thought of another big event that happened to Lao Li''s house recently." "Tell me." "I heard from a good-natured person in the vige that the eldest son of the old Li family, Li Daye, is dating a girl from the city. It is said that it has reached the point where they are talking about marriage." After listening to Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why the Li family fell in love with her. The feeling was that she wanted to use her house and money to marry their son a wife. It was a good n. "Liu Biao, help me find out the name of the girl who is dating Li Daye, and what does the family do." "No problem, I''ll find someone to drink in a while." "Do you have any wine?" "Yes, I haven''t drunk the wine you gave mest time." "Then if you go to someone to drink this time, take the wine I gave you. I will give you two more bottles of wine when youe to my house tomorrow." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards home after leaving Liu Biao''s house, but she didn''t expect that when she walked halfway, she would be stopped by a person she didn''t know. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the person blocking her way. "Hello, brother and sister, I am Li Dahui''s elder brother, and my name is Li Daye." "Who is your younger sibling, don''t bark." "Aren''t you engaged to my brother? Why aren''t you my younger brother and sister?" "Who told you that I was engaged to Li Dahammer?" "Basically the whole vige knows about this, so no one needs to tell me." "Hehe... Please go back and tell your mother. If she doesn''t exin to the people in the vige what''s going on, I will definitely mess up your marriage. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Daye looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with unbelievable eyes. He didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao knew about the person he was talking about. After all, no one in the vige except his family knew who he was talking about. thing. Chapter 1667: Hit a snake and hit seven inches (1) Chapter 1667: Hit a snake and hit seven inches (1) Chapter 1667 Hitting a snake and hitting seven inches (1) "Lu Xiaoxiao, how did you know about my partner?" Li Daye asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t care where I found out, anyway, just remember to take home everything I just said and tell your mother." Lu Xiaoxiao left directly after speaking. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Daye stared nkly at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back. It wasn''t until Lu Xiaoxiao''s back waspletely invisible that he came back to his senses and walked towards the house. "Da Ye, why did youe back sote today?" Aunt Li asked Li Daye when she saw Li Daye walking into the main room. "I met Lu Xiaoxiao." "I bumped into each other when I met them. What''s so strange about it? The vige is so big. It''s normal for you to run into Lu Xiaoxiao." "Mother, Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to bring you a message." "What? Why did Lu Xiaoxiao ask you to bring me a message?" Aunt Li asked in surprise after hearing Li Daye''s words. "When I met Lu Xiaoxiao today, I went up to talk to her, but for some reason, she asked me to bring you a message." "Lu Xiaoxiao asked you to bring me something, tell me and listen." Li Daye nodded after hearing Aunt Li''s words, and then he said all that Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to bring. "It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable, she, a little girl, dares to threaten our family, where does she have the courage." After listening to what Li Daye said, Aunt Li pped the table loudly and cursed loudly. "Mom, calm down quickly, don''t get angry all of a sudden." "Calm down, no matter how much you want me to calm down, Lu Xiaoxiao''s cheap hoof has climbed over our heads and domineering, I can''t get rid of this anger no matter what." "Father,e and persuade my mother with me, otherwise I''m really afraid that my mother will be angry." Li Daye saw that Aunt Li didn''t listen to him, so he had no choice but to ask Lao Li to persuade him together. "Don''t worry about your mother, she will be fine in a while, but there is one thing you must tell me honestly now." "What''s up?" "How does Lu Xiaoxiao know about the person you''re talking about?" "I don''t know about this either. I was also taken aback when I heard Lu Xiaoxiao tell me about my partner." "Think carefully about who else knows about the person you are talking about besides the family." After hearing Lao Li''s words, Li Daye thought about it carefully, and after a while he looked at Lao Li and said, "Father, I told my family about my partner. Few people have ever said that "That''s weird. Since you haven''t told anyone else, how did Lu Xiaoxiao know about your partner? Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao knew about it from Feng Min?" "Impossible, Amin said that she will introduce me to people she knows when Ie to her home to make a job offer." "Since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know about your date from Feng Min, then how did Lu Xiaoxiao know about your date, what the hell." "Father, don''t worry about how Lu Xiaoxiao found out about my date now. The most important thing now is what about my dowry? I can tell that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to marry into our family at all." "Oh, don''t worry, the more anxious you are, the more you can''t think of a solution. You should calm yourself down first, and then we will think about what to do next." After hearing what Lao Li said, Li Daye felt that what Lao Li said was right, so he tried his best to calm himself down. Chapter 1668: Hit a snake and hit seven inches Chapter 1668: Hit a snake and hit seven inches Chapter 1668 Hitting a snake and hitting seven inches "Father, I have calmed down now, and now we can figure out a way together. I will marry Feng Min no matter what. This is something I have worked hard for several years. If I can''t marry Feng Min in, then I will marry Feng Min." Regret forever." "Okay, okay, even if Dad puts his life to the test, he will let you marry Feng Min in." "Old man, you are talking nonsense, you have to live well for me, otherwise I won''t let you feel at ease even if you die." "Father, listen to your mother, don''t keep talking about death, it''s unlucky." "I listen to you, and I will definitely not say death at every turn in the future." "It''s not too bad." Aunt Li said with satisfaction after hearing Lao Li''s words. "Mom, now that you''ve lost your temper,e and figure out a solution with us. It''s only two days before I go to hire someone. Our family can''t even get a single betrothal gift." "Time is so tight now, how can Ie up with a good solution, I can only get Lu Xiaoxiao and Sledgehammer engaged ording to the previous n." "Mother, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like our family at all, she will definitely not agree to get engaged with a sledgehammer, so let''s think of other ways. Also, don''t forget the words that Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to bring to you. I''m afraid that if we really annoy Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao will jump over the wall and ruin my marriage. " "Don''t worry, this time even if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to marry Sledgehammer, she must marry Sledgehammer, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao will live in the reviling of others all her life." "Mother, have you thought about how to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Um." Li Dayeughed happily when he heard Aunt Li''s words, then he looked at Aunt Li and said, "Mother, tell me how you n to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Actually, the method I use to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao is very simple, that is, let Lu Xiaoxiao and Sledgehammer sleep on the same bed. In this way, Lu Xiaoxiao will lose her innocence in the eyes of outsiders. At that time, Lu Xiaoxiao will not want to marry Sledgehammer, but must marry Sledgehammer. " "Mother, you are really powerful." Li Daye said after hearing Aunt Li''s words. "If I wasn''t great, how could I give birth to such a smart son as you, well, it''s gettingte now, let''s have dinner quickly, after dinner we still have big things to do." "good." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that she is being missed again. She is eating crayfish and watching TV in the space, living a happy life. After eleven o''clock in the evening, Aunt Li woke up Lao Li and Li Daye, and they hurried towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Mother, the wall of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is too high, so don''t go in, just give me the medicine." Aunt Li looked towards the wall of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after hearing Li Daye''s words. When she saw that the wall of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was almost as high as the two of her, she couldn''t help scolding Lu Xiaoxiao in her heart. It''s bloody, what''s the point of repairing the fence so high, it''s really a prodigal. "Daye, this drug is very powerful. You have to be careful when you sprinkle itter, or you will pass out at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house if you inhale it a little bit." Aunt Li took out a drug from her pocket while talking. The oiled paper bag was passed to Li Daye. "Don''t worry, mother, I''ve always been very careful in doing things, so I''m sure I won''t do something as stupid as inhaling the drug into my nose." Chapter 1669: two idiots Chapter 1669: two idiots Chapter 1669 Two Fools "Then you go in, after a while you faint Lu Xiaoxiao, then open the door of the courtyard, and then I will go in and carry Lu Xiaoxiao." Aunt Li confessed to Li Daye. "Mom, I''ll go in then, you and dad will wait at the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house." "good." After Li Daye used all his efforts to get into the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he took advantage of the moonlight to inspect the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then he was very satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. He believed that Feng Min would be satisfied if he saw the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After looking at the yard, Li Daye realized that he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to give Lu Xiaoxiao medicine, not to look at the yard at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, so he hurriedly walked towards the door of the house. When Li Daye came to the door of the house, he took out a knife from his waist, and then began to pry the door open. After a while, the door was pried open by him. "I didn''t expect the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to be so easy to pry." After Li Daye pried open the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he whispered. At this moment, Li Daye has no idea that the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is so easy to pry open because Lu Xiaoxiao deliberately did it for the purpose of fishing. "Why is there another door?" Li Daye couldn''t find Lu Xiaoxiao on the kang in the main room, so he walked around the main room, and then he found a door, so he said irritably. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Li Daye''s words. There is only one door in the house, and you are here to do bad things. Do you want to be like an olddy all the way. Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed it when Li Daye turned into her yard. The reason why she didn''t take Li Daye down was because she wanted to see what Li Daye wanted to do to her. But what she didn''t expect was that Li Daye was such a person, not only did he do things in ink, but also talked badly. If she didn''t want to know why Li Daye came to her house at night, she would have gotten up from the kang to beat Li Daye. It''s really annoying dead her. Li Daye had no idea how annoyed Lu Xiaoxiao was across the door, and how much he wanted to beat him up. He was trying hard to pry open the door. After more than a minute, Li Daye finally pried open the door. After wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, he put away the knife, opened the door and walked into the room cautiously. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when Li Daye opened the door, then she closed her eyes,y quietly on the Kang and waited for Li Daye to enter the room. When Li Daye entered the room, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping peacefully on the kang, showing no sign of waking up. He immediately took the oil-paper bag out of his pocket, quickly opened it, and put the whole bag All the drugs she had poured on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Lu Xiaoxiao was suddenly poured powder all over her face. She was so angry that she almost got up from the kang and beat up Li Daye. Does this **** know what he is doing? He canpletely stun ten sows, but he poured all the drug on her face in one go, was he trying to kill her? After pouring the drug, Li Daye gently pushed Lu Xiaoxiao with his hand. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was fainted by the drug, so he turned around and walked out of the house. go. Lu Xiaoxiao sat up immediately after Li Daye left, and then wiped off the drug on her face with her sleeve. Fortunately, her body is invulnerable to all poisons, otherwise Li Daye''s bag of drugs would directly make her She goes to the hospital. Chapter 1670: Surprised or not? Chapter 1670: Surprised or not? Chapter 1670 Surprised or unexpected? "Daye, is Lu Xiaoxiao fainted by you?" Aunt Li asked Li Daye after Li Daye opened the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard. "I''ve fainted already, mother,e in and carry Lu Xiaoxiao home." "Okay, I''ll go in and carry Lu Xiaoxiao now." Aunt Li walked into the yard immediately after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone walking towards the room, she immediatelyy back on the Kang and closed her eyes. After Aunt Li entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was lying motionless on the kang, so she walked to the side of the kang, and then pushed Lu Xiaoxiao with her hand. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up after being pushed by her, she was sure that Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely stunned by the drug. "Da Ye, the house that this lowly girl Lu Xiaoxiao lives in is really good, her house is very suitable for you and Feng Min to use as a wedding room." Aunt Li said to Li Daye. "Mother, now is not the time to talk about this, you should carry Lu Xiaoxiao home, otherwise it will be difficult for her to wake up soon." "Don''t worry, it is impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to wake up tonight. The person who sold my medicine told me that this drug can make people unconscious for at least twelve hours." "No matter what, I think it''s better to take Lu Xiaoxiao home first. I have plenty of time to look at this house in the future, so don''t be in a hurry." "Old woman, Ohno is right. After tonight, this house will belong to our family. If you want to see it tomorrow during the daytime, you should take Lu Xiaoxiao home now." Aunt Li heard what Li Daye and Lao Li said and felt that what they said made sense, so she went to the kang to carry Lu Xiaoxiao on her back. "Mother, watch your way, don''t fall down." Li Daye said to Aunt Li after Aunt Li carried Lu Xiaoxiao out of the courtyard. "Don''t worry, the moon is very bright tonight, I can see the road clearly." After Aunt Li left with Lu Xiaoxiao on her back, Li Daye closed the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard, and then went back over the wall to the ce where he had entered through the wall before. After Mrs. Li carried Lu Xiaoxiao home, she did not immediately carry Lu Xiaoxiao to Li Dachui''s room, but carried Lu Xiaoxiao to the kang in the main room, and then she poured a ss of water and drank it eat. "Old man, I didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao, a dead girl who is as thin as bean sprouts, to be so heavy. If I didn''t know that I was carrying Lu Xiaoxiao, I would have suspected that I was carrying a big rock." Aunt Li beat her waist with her hand and said to Old Li. "Do you feel that Lu Xiaoxiao is heavy because you have been too tired recently and your body is starting to feel overwhelmed?" "My health is good. When I carry water during the day, I walk vigorously and don''t feel tired at all, so it must not be because I am too tired to carry Lu Xiaoxiao, but because Lu Xiaoxiao is too heavy." "Regardless of whether Lu Xiaoxiao is serious or not, our first task now is to send Lu Xiaoxiao to Sledgehammer''s room." "Let''s send itter, Da Ye hasn''te back yet, we will send Lu Xiaoxiao to the room of Sledgehammer together after the unclees back." "Also." "Father, mother, I''m back, so you don''t have to wait, you can send Lu Xiaoxiao to Sledgehammer''s room now." Li Daye said to Aunt Li and Lao Li when he walked to the door of the main room. . "Okay, I''ll carry Lu Xiaoxiao to Sledgehammer''s room right now, and help me open the door of Sledgehammer''s room." Chapter 1671: what a loser Chapter 1671: what a loser Chapter 1671 is really a loser After Aunt Li carried Lu Xiaoxiao onto the kang in Li Dachui''s room, she turned to Li Daye and Lao Li: "You two go out first, and I will take off the clothes of Sledgehammer and Lu Xiaoxiao before going out." "Mother, there''s no need to take off your clothes. Lu Xiaoxiao is only ten years old this year, and Sledgehammer''s brain is not very clear. There is not much difference between you taking off their clothes and not taking off their clothes." After hearing what Li Daye said, Aunt Li felt that what Li Daye said was right, so she nodded to Li Daye, and then said: "That''s right, then don''t take it off, let''s go." "You just left like this? It''s really meaningless." Lu Xiaoxiao sat up and said quietly when Aunt Li and the three turned around and walked out of the house. Aunt Li and the three suddenly heard a voiceing from behind them. They were startled, and then ran out of the house as if fleeing for their lives. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the back of Aunt Li and the three fleeing in a hurry, and smiled ironically, then she looked at Li Dahammer who was sleeping next to her, who was no different from a dead pig, and got off the kang, and then sat on a bed beside the kang. on the stool. "Mother, do you think the voice you heard just now is very familiar?" Li Daye immediately calmed down after running to the yard, and when he calmed down, he began to think about the voice he heard just now, and then he asked Aunt Li . After hearing Li Daye''s words, Aunt Li also felt that the voice she just heard was very familiar. After a while, she knew why the voice sounded familiar, because it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. Could it not sound familiar? "Daye, the voice I heard just now is from Lu Xiaoxiao, she has woken up." Aunt Li said to Li Daye. "Mother, didn''t you say that the drug can make a person unconscious for twelve hours? How did Lu Xiaoxiao wake up so quickly?" "I don''t know either. Last time I used that drug, it really made people stunned for more than ten hours. Could it be that I bought a fake drug this time?" Li Daye heard Aunt Li''s words and felt that Aunt Li really might have bought a fake drug this time, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have woken up so soon. "Mother, don''t worry about whether the drugs you bought are fake or not. We have to think about what to do now. Lu Xiaoxiao has woken up." "What else can I do, just stun her again." "There is no drug. I was afraid that a little drug would not make Lu Xiaoxiao faint, so I just poured all the drug on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face." Aunt Li almost fainted when she heard Li Daye''s words. The pack of drugs cost her five yuan to buy, and this prodigal son gave her all the drugs at once. What a crime. "Mother, don''t feel bad about the drugs. I''ll give you an extra five yuan every month after I be a regr. The most important thing now is to think about how to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao." Seeing Aunt Li''s full face, Li Daye Feeling distressed, he opened his mouth and said to Aunt Li. Aunt Li heard Li Daye''s words and knew that now was not the time to be distressed by drugs, so she took out an oiled paper bag from her pocket and handed it to Li Daye, saying: "This is thest bag of drugs, don''t give it to me once." used." "Mother, the drug you bought is too weak. If you don''t need a pack, I''m afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao won''t be fainted at all." "Then you can use up the whole pack." Aunt Li said to Li Daye with distress. Chapter 1672: buy fake Chapter 1672: buy fake Chapter 1672 Bought a fake Although Lu Xiaoxiao was in the house, but because of her good hearing, she heard everything that Aunt Li and the three of them said in the yard, and then she sat on the stool with a smile and waited for Aunt Li and the three of them. Someone came into the room to stun her. When Li Daye walked into the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at him with a smile on his face. He couldn''t help but shiver. For some reason, he always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile was weird. "Da Ye, why are you standing there in a daze, hurry up and stun Lu Xiaoxiao, she is only a ten-year-old girl, she can''t hurt you." Aunt Li was stunned when she saw Li Daye entering the room Standing there, she urged Li Daye. Li Daye immediately came to his senses after hearing Aunt Li''s words. Aunt Li was right. Lu Xiaoxiao is just a ten-year-old girl. How could he be afraid of her as a grown man? So he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao arrogantly. "What are you going to do?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came towards him, he immediately restrained his smile, and then asked Li Daye pretending to be very scared. "Haven''t you already experienced what I want to do once, so you''d better not make unnecessary struggles, lest you get hurt in a while and it will be bad." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, get out of the way, I''m going home." "Don''t think about going home tonight, I will personally take you home tomorrow morning." Li Daye opened the oil-paper bag while talking. "I don''t want to go home tomorrow, I want to go home now, if you don''t let me go home, tomorrow I will go to the captain''s house and sue you for kidnapping me." "If you want to sue, you can sue, I don''t care." After Li Daye finished speaking, he smiled and sprinkled all the drugs in the oil paper bag on Lu Xiaoxiao. Five seconds passed... Ten seconds passed... Half a minute passed... One minute passed... Li Daye''s smile froze directly on his face, because Lu Xiaoxiao was still sitting firmly on the stool after being drugged by him, showing no sign of fainting at all. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you faint?" Aunt Li saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pass out after being drugged, she rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately, and pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why should I faint? Will I faint if I''m sprinkled with flour?" "What kind of flour, what Daye sprinkled on you just now was a drug." Aunt Li yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that what Li Daye sprinkled was flour. The reason why Aunt Li is so angry is not all because Lu Xiaoxiao was not stunned. Most of the reason why she is angry is because she was cheated. She spent ten yuan to buy two packs of fake drugs . "You obviously sprinkled flour on me. If you don''t believe me, you can taste it yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dropped some flour from her clothes into her hands, and then reached out to Aunt Li. Aunt Li looked at the white powder in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, without thinking, she reached out and poured the white powder from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand into her own, and then licked the white powder in her hand with her tongue. "How could it be flour? What I bought was obviously a drug, how could it turn into flour?" Aunt Li took a sip of the white powder in her hand and was sure it was flour, so she muttered to herself. "Mother, you have been cheated, you bought a fake drug." Li Daye said to Aunt Li. Chapter 1673: do it if you can Chapter 1673: do it if you can Chapter 1673 Do it if you can "I see, don''t say any more, now quickly tie up this dead girl and knock her out." After hearing Aunt Li''s words, Li Daye went to the yard to find a rope, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Daye walking towards her with the rope, she didn''t intend to continue ying with them, so she stood up and kicked Li Daye to the ground, and then used Li Daye to remove it. The rope that tied her **** Li Daye. Aunt Li and Lao Li were stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden action, they didn''t recover until Lu Xiaoxiao **** Li Daye, but even if they recovered, they didn''t dare to go forward Go to rescue Li Daye, because they are afraid of being kicked away by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Did you two take the initiative toe and be **** by me, or did you let me go over and tie you up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Li and Lao Li after she **** Li Daye. "You can''t tie us up. If you dare to tie us up, we will yell loudly and call all the neighbors over. Then we will say that you stole money from our house, and we will see what you do." The more Aunt Li said, the more she felt this. The solution was feasible, so her expression changed directly from fear tocency just now. "You scream, I want to see if you scream faster or I strike faster." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Aunt Li, ying with the knife in her hand. "Don''t think that a knife can scare me, I don''t believe you dare to kill people." "I really don''t dare to kill people, but I still dare to do something else." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she shot the knife towards Li Daye''s third leg. "Ah..." When Li Daye saw the knife shooting at him, he immediately screamed in fright. When Aunt Li saw the knife shooting at Li Daye, her face turned pale with fright. She gave birth to two sons in total. Because Li Dahui had a problem with his brain, she always nned to let Li Daye give birth to him. She is in retirement, so at this moment when Lu Xiaoxiao shot a knife at Li Daye, how could she not be afraid. "Stop screaming, look where the knife is shot." Lu Xiaoxiao plucked her ears with her fingers and said to Aunt Li and Li Daye. Aunt Li and Li Daye immediately looked at the knife when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When they saw the ce where the knife hit, theirplexions did not improve at all, but turned even paler. Because Lu Xiaoxiao shot the knife at Li Daye''s legs, and Li Daye had been sitting on the ground after being **** by Lu Xiaoxiao, so at this moment the knife was less than one centimeter away from Li Daye''s third leg. With a slight shake of his hands, Li Daye would die. "Empress Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch, I''m going to kill you." Aunt Li was frightened, and immediately a surge of anger arose in her heart, so she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao regardless. Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want to hit Aunt Li, firstly because Aunt Li was a woman. The second reason is that Aunt Li is getting old, and she is afraid that if she kicks Aunt Li in a bad way, it will be difficult to carry out her next n. But now it seems that she can''t do without a shot, so when Aunt Li rushed in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao threw Aunt Li directly over her shoulder, and Aunt Li was thrown to the ground by her. Old Li saw that his son and daughter-inw had been cleaned up by Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t know whether he should go to save his son and daughter-inw now, or run away first, so he stood there in a daze. Chapter 1674: I guessed right Chapter 1674: I guessed right Chapter 1674 The guess is right After Lu Xiaoxiao tied Aunt Li up, she said to Lao Li, "Master, are you going to catch me without a fight or are you going to send me to your door to beat me up, and then I''ll tie you up again?" "How can you let them go?" Lao Li knew that their family hadpletely fallen into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands today, so he didn''t dare to think about how to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao now. He just wanted to let his son go. The daughter-inw was rescued from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then sent Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house. "It''s not up to me to let them go, but to you. As long as you tell your n, then I will let them go." "What n, I don''t know what you are talking about." Lao Li immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, not because he didn''t want to tell the n, but because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be angry if he told the n Li Daye was directly abolished. "It seems that you want the Li family to have no children and grandchildren. If that''s the case, then I''ll make it happen for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a knife from her waist and pointed it at Li Daye. When Li Daye saw Lu Xiaoxiao aiming at him with a knife, he immediately shouted to Lao Li in fright: "Daddy, save me, save me quickly." "Old man, tell me quickly, if you don''t talk about Lao Li''s family, you will lose all children and grandchildren." When Lao Li saw Lu Xiaoxiao aiming at Li Daye with a knife, he was also taken aback. When he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that Li Daye was going to be abolished, he didn''t care, because Lu Xiaoxiao The knife that Xiao shot at Li Daye was in his hand. But he never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would carry so many knives on her body, it was really scary. "I said, I''ll say anything, put down the knife in your hand quickly." Lao Li shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lao Li''s words, she took back the knife that was pointed at Li Daye, and then yed with it in her hand. While ying with the knife in her hand, she said to Lao Li: "Say it quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lao Li looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with lingering fear in his hand, holding a knife that Lu Xiaoxiao yed with in various tricks, and then swallowed his saliva and told them all about Lu Xiaoxiao''s plot against her. Speak up. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Lao Li''s words. It seems that her previous guesses were all right. The Li family not only wanted to count her people, but also her family property. The appetite is really big. "Can you let them go now?" Lao Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously. "Of course, I always keep my word." Old Li couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly went forward to help Aunt Li and Li Daye untie. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lao Li''s movement and did not stop it, but sat back on the stool again. After the ropes on Li Auntie and Li Daye were untied, they immediately stayed away from Lu Xiaoxiao. With the experience just now, they also knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not something they could provoke. "Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte now, do you want to go home and go to sleep?" Old Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a shy voice. "Of course I want to, but I have one thing to do before I go home. After this thing is done, I will go home and go to sleep." "What''s up?" "You will understand in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rushed to Lao Li and the three of them quickly, and then sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder on them. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you do to us?" Li Daye immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he felt that his body could not move. Chapter 1675: Repay the body with the way of the other (1) Chapter 1675: Repay the body with the way of the other (1) Chapter 1675 Repay the body with the way of the other (1) "I didn''t do anything to you, I just kept you temporarily immobile." "You are a witch, you are definitely a witch." Aunt Li immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at them just now, and they couldn''t move. No, this is not what the magic is. "Aunt Li, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I think you should be very clear about what will happen." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Li remembered that what she said just now could not be said now, so she immediately covered her mouth with her hand, as if this could show that she did not say those words just now. "Lu Xiaoxiao, we let you go, what else do you want?" Li Daye said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to do to you what you did to me." "Didn''t you just promise my father to let us go? You don''t mean anything." "I don''t care what I say. Didn''t I ask your father to untie the rope between you and your mother?" Li Daye was so angry that he almost spit out old blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was so despicable that he even yed word games with them. "You are despicable." Li Daye said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Even if I am despicable, I am no more despicable than you, because you have plotted against me for your own selfish desires, and even ruined my life. If it wasn''t for my ability to protect myself, I would have been tricked by you. " "I admit that it was wrong for us to plot against you, but it is not bad for you as an orphan to marry into our family, why should you refuse." "Li Daye, if you are mentally ill, remember to go to the hospital in time, don''t you know the truth of not doing to others what you don''t want to be done to others? Besides, if you had a daughter, would you marry yours to a fool? Would you marry your daughter into a family who calcted your property? " "No." Li Daye directly expressed what was in his heart without knowing why, so his face was as dark as it was right now. "Hehe...Since you can''t even marry your daughter to a fool, how can you think that a smart person like me would marry a fool." Lao Li trembled with anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but because he was poisoned by Lu Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t move his body at the moment, so he just panted louder. The reason why Lao Li was so angry was because although his youngest son was a fool, but Lu Xiaoxiao repeatedly picked him out to hate his eldest son, he was so angry that he wished he could beat Lu Xiaoxiao to death with a hoe. Also, he can see that Lu Xiaoxiao is nning to take revenge on their family, so now they and Lu Xiaoxiao don''t listen to anything, and it seems that Lu Xiaoxiao must give Lu Xiaoxiao benefits in order to let Lu Xiaoxiao let them go. . "Lu Xiaoxiao, I will give you twenty yuan aspensation, please let our family go." Old Li looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Hehe... You sent the beggar, don''t say you took out 20 yuan, even if you took out 200 yuan, I would not let your family go, and besides, I am not short of money, so don''t take your money. Its embarrassing me to count the money of the family, you should save the little money of your family for your two sons to marry their wives. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t n to continue talking nonsense with the Li family. Anyway, she had already figured out what she wanted to know, and the next step was to return to the Li family what the Li family nned to do to her. Hmph... She is such a person who takes revenge on the spot. Chapter 1676: Repay the body with the way of the other (2) Chapter 1676: Repay the body with the way of the other (2) Chapter 1676 Repay the body with the way of the other (2) "When did you wake upst?" When Lu Xiaoxiao dragged Li Daye to the edge of the kang, she saw Li Dachui sitting on the kang and looking at her in a daze, so she asked Li Dachui. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Li and the three of them immediately looked at the kang. They were only focused on dealing with Lu Xiaoxiao just now,pletely forgetting that Li Dachui was sleeping in this room. "Sledgehammer, hurry up and hug that girl, she is your daughter-inw." Aunt Li said to Li Dachui who was sitting on the kang stupidly. The reason why she asked Li Dachui to hug Lu Xiaoxiao was because she could tell from Li Dachui''s eyes that Li Dachui liked Lu Xiaoxiao very much, so she nned to let Li Dachui control Lu Xiaoxiao, so that they could escape tonight. robbery. After hearing what Aunt Li said, Li Dahui looked at Aunt Li. After looking at Aunt Li for a while, he seemed to understand what Aunt Li said just now, and was about to get up and rush towards Lu Xiaoxiao. But as soon as he stood up, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao ring at him viciously, and he was so frightened that he sat back on the kang. Aunt Li was full of grievances towards Li Dachui when she saw Li Dachui''s appearance. She never thought about having a stupid son before, but now she knows how sad it is to have a stupid son. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Dachui sitting down on the kang scared by her eyes, she said to Li Dachui: "Lie down and sleep obediently, and I won''t be cruel to you." "I sleep and I sleep." Li Dachuiy down on the kang while talking, and when he finished speaking, he alsoy down on the kang. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Li Dahammer''s operation. She thought to herself, isn''t Li Dahammer a fool? Why did Li Dachui understand what she said at once? Could it be that Li Dachui''s brain suddenly opened up? Regardless of whether Li Dahui''s mind suddenly opened up or not, she didn''t intend to deal with Li Dahui, because Li Dahui had never participated in the n to harm her. In fact, Li Dahui is also a poor man, being used by his family. Fortunately, Li Dahui''s brain is not normal, and he doesn''t understand that his family is using him, otherwise he will definitely be very sad. Aunt Li saw that Li Dachui fell asleep on the kang after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately became anxious. Li Dachui was now the only hope to save their family, so she yelled at Li Dachui: "Sledgehammer, wake up quickly, Mother is caught by the bad guys now,e and save mother quickly." "Aunt Li, you can shut up, it''s already two o''clock in the morning, I don''t have time to spend here with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sprinkled a handful of drug on Li Dahammer. "What did you do to the sledgehammer?" Aunt Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hand at Li Dahammer. After hearing Aunt Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored her, but moved the fainted Li Dahammer from the kang to the ground on her own, and then moved Aunt Li and the three of them to the kang. When Aunt Li and the three were moved to the kang by Lu Xiaoxiao, they understood in their hearts what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do to them, so they immediately begged for mercy from Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Li''s three begging for mercy, she didn''t feel any disturbance in her heart. If she didn''t have the means to protect herself, then she would be the one lying on this kang now, so she just followed Aunt Li''s three She didn''t feel any guilt at all for dealing with them the way others treated her. Chapter 1677: Repay the body with the way of the other (3) Chapter 1677: Repay the body with the way of the other (3) Chapter 1677 Repay the body with the way of the other (3) "You bitch, help me put on my clothes quickly, or I won''t let you go." Aunt Li shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao with red eyes after Lu Xiaoxiao took off her coat . When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Li''s words, she ignored her, but took the quilt and covered Aunt Li and the three of them. After finishing everything, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Aunt Li and said to the three of them: "I think you have already found someone to catch the adulterer, then we will see you tomorrow morning." "You are not allowed to leave, please let us go quickly." Li Daye panicked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he is caught and raped in bed tomorrow morning, then his marriage with Feng Min will bepletely ruined. up. After Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned Li Daye''s words, she said to him to sleep well, and then she sprinkled a handful of drugs on Li Daye and the three of them, making the three of thempletely unconscious. "Sleep, sleep, I want to sleep...sleep..." Li Dachui saw his parents and brother sleeping, and he immediately yelled. "Shut up, I''ll take you to sleep right away." Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain ached from Li Dachui''s words, so she yelled at Li Dachui. Li Dachui was so frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao''s roar that he immediately closed his mouth, but although he closed his mouth, his tears and snot kept flowing. If it wasn''t because he was too afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao, he would probably still cry speak up. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Dachui crying like that because of her fright, she felt a little guilty. She knew Li Dachui was a fool, and it was a bit too much to argue with him so much. "Li Dachui, I''ll take you to sleep now, get up quickly and follow me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Li Dachui who was sitting on the ground crying in a mess, but because she felt guilty in her heart, when she finished talking to Li Dachui His tone became much milder. "Sleep...sleep..." Li Dachui heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to take him to sleep, so he didn''t bother to cry, and immediately stood up and walked out behind Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Dachui walking out of the house behind her, she twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, and then walked towards the main room of the Li family. She nned to let Li Dachui sleep in the main room of the Li family tonight. "You are sleeping here tonight, you are not allowed to run around, do you know that if you dare to run around, you will be eaten by monsters." Li Dahammer said. Although Li Dachui is a fool, Aunt Li whispered in his ear every day not to run around, so Lu Xiaoxiao told him not to run around, and he understood immediately, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: " Don''t run around, don''t run around with a sledgehammer." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Li Dachui''s words, then she took out a few pieces of dried sweet potatoes from the space and handed them to Li Dachui: "If you wake up tomorrow morning, if you are hungry, eat these pieces of dried sweet potatoes, understand Yet?" "Eat, eat with a sledgehammer." Li Dachui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him dried sweet potatoes, and he immediately reached out and snatched the dried sweet potatoes from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, but he didn''t eat the dried sweet potatoes immediately, but hid the dried sweet potatoes into the pocket of the clothes. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Dachui hiding the dried sweet potato in her pocket, she realized that Li Dachui must have understood what she just said. But she was not surprised at all, because Aunt Li must have often said these words to Li Dahui on weekdays, so it is not surprising that Li Dahui can understand these words that often appear in his ears. Chapter 1678: Immorality (1) Chapter 1678: Immorality (1) Chapter 1678 Immorality (1) "Go to sleep on the kang now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Li Dahammer. As soon as Li Dachui heard the word sleep, he immediately climbed onto the kang andy down, then quickly closed his eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to wait for Li Dachui to fall asleep before leaving, but she was afraid that Li Dachui would wake up after she left, so she nned to stun Li Dachui, so that Li Dachui would sleep until dawn, and she didn''t have to worry Li Dahui would suddenly wake up and run around. After leaving Li''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home immediately, but walked towards Liu Biao''s house, because she had some things to hand over to Liu Biao. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Biao''s house, she didn''t knock on the door of Liu Biao''s courtyard, but went directly into Liu Biao''s courtyard, and then knocked on the door of the main room. After Liu Biao was awakened by a knock on the door, he got up and got down from the kang to open the door in a daze. The moment he was about to open the door, his mind suddenly woke up. The person who turned into his yard in the middle of the night to look for him, shouldn''t he be his enemy? Otherwise, why would they climb over the wall to find him at this time. "Who are you?" Liu Biao asked the people outside the house. "Lu Xiaoxiao." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Liu Biao rxed his tense nerves, and then he opened the door of the main room. "Master Xiao, you came to see me in the middle of the night, what happened?" "Something happened, so I came to ask you for help." As soon as Liu Biao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao asked him for help, he immediately turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. After seeing Liu Biao''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any courtesy to him, and walked directly into the main room. "Master Xiao, drink some water first." Liu Biao lit the kerosenemp after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, then poured a ss of water and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you." After thanking Lu Xiaoxiao, she took the water Liu Biao handed her, and took a sip. "Master Xiao, you said you asked me for help, what is it?" "I want you to go to Li''s house with Liu Erdan and the others tomorrow morning, and then keep an eye on Li''s house to prevent them from pouring dirty water on me." "No problem, I will go to Li''s house with Liu Erdan and the others tomorrow morning." "Thank you, I will treat you to dinner tomorrow at noon." Liu Biao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao invited them to dinner at noon tomorrow, but he did not refuse, because he knew Lu Xiaoxiao''s character, and if he refused to eat at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao would be unhappy. "Master Xiao, you came to ask me for help at night. Could it be that the Li family came to your house to make trouble at night?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "They didn''te to my house to make trouble, but they tied me directly to their house." "What? They have the audacity to kidnap you?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she told Liu Biao what happened tonight. "It''s too inhuman. The Li family is really inhuman. It''s beyond conscience for them to do such a thing to a child. Aren''t they afraid of dying and going to the 18th floor of hell?" Liu Biao listened to Lu Xiaoxiao After Xiao''s words, he patted the table vigorously and said. "Liu Biao, don''t be angry. Didn''t I go back for revenge? Just remember not to let them ssh dirty water on me tomorrow." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely not let the Li family bite you tomorrow. Not only will I not let the Li family bite you, I will also add fire to the Li family and make them be everyone''s favorite after tomorrow." Hit the mouse." Chapter 1679: Immorality (2) Chapter 1679: Immorality (2) Chapter 1679 Immorality (2) "You can do whatever you want, but you have to remember that no matter how much trouble you make tomorrow, don''t involve Li Dahui in the matter. Li Dahui is just a fool. He doesn''t understand anything, so he didn''t participate in it." He is innocent of what happened to me, so we shouldn''t hurt him." "Master Xiao, although I, Liu Biao, am not a good person, I have a bottom line, so I won''t embarrass a fool. "Since this is the case, I am relieved, you can continue to sleep, I am leaving." "I''ll take you home." Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that he wanted to go home, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao that it was too dangerous for a girl Lu Xiaoxiao to go home at night. "You don''t need to send it, I''ll go back alone, there will be no danger." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Liu Biao did not immediately go to sleep on the kang after Lu Xiaoxiao left, but sat on the stool to think about tomorrow''s affairs, and then returned to the kang to lie down and continue to sleep. Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards home after leaving Liu Biao''s house, but she heard panting when passing by the grain drying field. She thought that someone was injured, so she walked towards the source of the sound. When she came to a stack, she saw a man and a woman doing that kind of thing, so she pouted and prepared to leave. But she hadn''t walked a few steps when she heard the woman say her name, she stopped immediately, and then went back to hide beside the stack, she wanted to hear what the woman was doing with her name. "Brother Wang, that idiot Ohno wille to my house to propose marriage the day after tomorrow." Feng Min panted and said to Zhang Wang. "Can he afford the dowry?" "Of course I can, otherwise how could hee to my house to propose marriage." "Speak as you speak, don''t move your legs." Zhang Wang patted Feng Min''s **** and said to Feng Min. "I see, can you hurry up, I''m looking for you to talk about business today, not to do this with you." "I see, it will be fine soon." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Banduo''s side was over, so she looked at Banduo''s side again. If it wasn''t because she wanted to know what role that woman yed in the Li family''s murder of her, she would I really don''t want to be poisoned by their tea here, since she is still a minor. "Tell me, why did youe to see me today? Don''t tell me that you came to me today just to tell me about Li Dayeing to your house to propose marriage the day after tomorrow." "I won''te to you for this matter, I want you to help me find out what kind of person Lu Xiaoxiao is." "You don''t need to inquire about this, you just need to remember that Lu Xiaoxiao is someone you and I can''t afford to mess with." "Brother Wang, you don''t want to help me find out what kind of person Lu Xiaoxiao is, so you just fooled me with such words that no one would believe." "Do I have to fool you for such a trivial matter? Lu Xiaoxiao is really not someone you and I can provoke. There is someone behind her, and even the captain dare not provoke her, so remember to be polite when you see her in the future." , don''t offend her." Feng Min''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Zhang Wang''s words, and then she said to Zhang Wang, "Brother Wang, I guess I won''t be able to get married this time." "What''s wrong? Can''t bear me?" "certainly not." "Then what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that Li Daye woulde to your house to propose marriage the day after tomorrow? Why can''t you get married again?" Chapter 1680: Immorality (3) Chapter 1680: Immorality (3) Chapter 1680 Immorality (3) "The reason why I said that I can''t get married is because Li Daye''s dowry was calcted by Lu Xiaoxiao. Since you said that Lu Xiaoxiao is so powerful, then do you think that idiot Li Daye can get from Lu Xiaoxiao?" Do you count the dowry in your hand?" Zhang Wang was stunned for a moment after hearing Feng Min''s words. He didn''t expect Li Daye to be so courageous that even Lu Xiaoxiao dared to plot. It was true that he was an idiot. "You probably won''t be able to get married this time." Li Daye said after lighting a cigarette and taking a puff. "Why am I so unlucky, I talked to three partners and none of them can marry me. If I can''t get married this year, I will be an old girl." "Don''t me those three people for not marrying you. It''s because your family''s dowry is too high, and it''s not something ordinary people can afford." "How is my dowry so high? My family already has a lot of dowry. I''m not at a loss if I don''t ept so much dowry." Feng Min said immediately after hearing Zhang Wang''s words. "Why don''t you stop marrying, and just live with me for the rest of your life is not very good." "Don''t even think about it." Zhang Wang was not angry when he heard Feng Min''s words. He and Feng Min originally got what they needed. "Then what are you going to do next?" "I don''t know, how about you marry me?" "Feng Min, you know me. I always have someone in my heart. When I save enough money, I will go and marry her, so it is impossible for me to marry you." Although Feng Min always knew that Zhang Wang had someone in his heart, but now that Zhang Wang said it, a needle pricked her heart for some reason, and her eye sockets also turned red unknowingly. "It''s gettingte, I''m going back to my aunt''s house first, and we don''t want to get involved any more in the future, I wish you to marry the girl in your heart as soon as possible." Feng Min immediately got up and walked towards Sun Valley after speaking. Run outside. Zhang Wang heard Feng Min''s words and then looked at the back of Feng Min leaving. He didn''t know why he was very blocked, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at the moment. He thought it might be because he suddenly wanted to end this paragraph with Feng Min. I can''t meet people, so I can''t get used to it for a while. Lu Xiaoxiao only walked out of the drying yard after Zhang Wang and Feng Min left. At this moment, she didn''t know how to describe her mood. She only felt that she was a tool person who pushed Li Daye, Feng Min and Zhang Wang into a rtionship. The tool of the rtionship between people. From the conversation between Feng Min and Zhang Wang just now, she could tell that Feng Min and Zhang Wang had feelings for each other, but they hadn''t discovered it yet. I don''t know what will happen between Li Daye and Feng Min after tomorrow? But she didn''t feel any guilt towards Feng Min, because Feng Min didn''t intend to stop him at all when he knew that Li Daye was plotting against her, which proved that Feng Min was not a good person, so she didn''t need to feel guilty towards Feng Min. And how did Zhang Wang know there was someone behind her? It is impossible for the captain to tell about Zhang Xu, how did Zhang Wang know that there is someone behind her? Look at her, she must investigate this matter carefully. After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was past two o''clock, so she went into the space to take a shower and then went to bed. However, she set an rm clock before going to bed, and she will be ready for the big show at Li''s house tomorrow. Don''t want to miss it. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing, she got up immediately. After she washed up and had breakfast, she went out and walked towards Li''s house. Chapter 1681: Immorality (4) Chapter 1681: Immorality (4) Chapter 1681 Immorality (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Li family, there was already amotion in the Li family''s yard. She stood at the gate of the yard and listened to the chattering discussions of the onlookers in the yard, and she understood that the yard is now What a situation. "Ms. Li, I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person. I heard a loudmotion from your housest night. I thought it was your house catching mice, but I didn''t expect it to be you and your family. My son and your man are doing that kind of thing, it''s really shameless and outrageous." Da Jiang''s daughter-inw, who lives closest to Li''s house, scolded Aunt Li. The reason why Dajiang''s daughter-inw is so angry is because her man got together with her daughter-inw back then, and then ran away with all the family''s money, and has note back so far, so she hates this kind of thing the most. Today she saw Aunt Li do what she hated the most, how could she not scold Aunt Li. "Daughter-inw Dajiang, please shut your stinking mouth to me. I was hunting micest night. As for why Daye appeared on my bed with Lao Li, it was because Daye was sick yesterday. Lao Li and I were in order to take care of Daye. , so let Daye sleep on our kang for one night." Aunt Li said immediately after hearing what Dajiang''s daughter-inw said. Although Aunt Li wanted to tell the truth about Lu Xiaoxiao harming them, they had no evidence, and the people in the yard would not believe that a child like Lu Xiaoxiao was capable of harming them, so she could only suffer from being dumb this time. up. "Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You take care of your son until he wears only a short sweater. You have to find a credible excuse." "You dead woman, my man can''t bear to be kidnapped by his daughter-inw, so he is so twisted that he can''t see others well, so I won''t beat you to death." Aunt Li rushed towards Dajiang''s wife after speaking. Dajiang''s daughter-inw was very angry after hearing Aunt Li''s words. What she hated most was when others brought up this matter, but now Aunt Li said it in front of so many people. She wanted to scratch Aunt Li to death, so she When she saw Aunt Li rushing towards her, she immediately greeted Aunt Li. "Don''t fight, you two don''t fight." The spectators in the courtyard saw Aunt Li and Daughter-inw Dajiang''s faces being scratched and bleeding by each other, and immediately shouted at Aunt Li and Daughter-inw Dajiang . Aunt Li and Dajiangs daughter-inw are now burning with rage in their hearts. They all want each other to die at this moment, so how could they stop fighting? Not only will they not stop fighting, but they will fight more and more fiercely. Everyone watching the excitement in the yard saw that Aunt Li and Mrs. Dajiang were not fighting, but desperate, so they were all anxious. Although they like to watch the excitement, they don''t want Aunt Li or Dajiang''s wife to lose their lives because of such a trivial matter. After all, they are all from the same vige. "Hurry up and separate the two of them. If the two of them continue to fight like this, they will die." An elderly woman in the vige said to a group of women watching the excitement. The group of women watching the excitement immediately walked towards Aunt Li and Daughter-inw Dajiang when they heard the words of the older woman. Chapter 1682: fight to death Chapter 1682: fight to death Chapter 1682 Fight to death "Stinky bitch, keep fighting if you have the ability." Aunt Li shouted at Dajiang''s wife. Dajiangs daughter-inw spit after hearing Aunt Lis words, and then shouted at Aunt Li: Hit me, hit me, you think Im afraid of you. So Aunt Li and Dajiang''s daughter-inw started to rush towards each other again, but because their hands were grabbed, they couldn''t hit each other no matter how hard they tried. "Both of you give me peace of mind, look at yourselves now, do you still look like human beings?" The older woman walked between Aunt Li and Dajiang''s wife. "Aunt Chun, it''s not that I want to fight, it''s Aunt Li, that **** who exposed my scars in front of so many people. I couldn''t be more angry to attack her." Dajiang''s daughter-inw saw that the person who persuaded the fight was Aunt Chun, she Tell me the reason for the fight. The reason why Dajiang''s daughter-inw speaks to Aunt Chun so calmly is because Aunt Chun''s three sons are all promising urbanites. Besides, Aunt Chun''s three sons have helped the vige a lot, so the people in the vige are willing to give Aunt Chun face no matter what they do, and they may ask Aunt Chun''s sons to help them when they have something to do. Aunt Chun looked at Aunt Li after hearing what Dajiangs daughter-inw said, and then asked Aunt Li, Aunt Li, is what Dajiangs daughter-inw said true? "It''s true. I did say that she couldn''t look down on her man and let her man run away with his daughter-inw, but I didn''t mean it. Who told her that I was messing with my son, I couldn''t be more angry Only then will the scars be exposed." "Daughter-inw Dajiang, is what Aunt Li said true?" "yes." "Since both of you are at fault, there is no need for anyone to apologize to the other. This matter is over, what do you two think?" Aunt Chun asked Aunt Li and Mrs. Dajiang. "As long as she doesn''t expose my scars, I agree." Dajiang''s daughter-inw said after hearing Aunt Chun''s words. "As long as she doesn''t nder me and my son, I agree." "It seems that the two of you have agreed, then you should go to the hospital to have a look at your face, or you may have scars in the future." "Thank you, Aunt Chun, I''ll go to the health center right away." Dajiang''s daughter-inw said immediately after hearing what Aunt Chun said, and then she hurried out of the yard. "Aunt Li, why don''t you go to the health center?" Aunt Chun asked Aunt Li when she saw that Aunt Li was standing still. "Aunt Chun, I''ll go backter. Now I have to deal with housework. I''ll go when things are done." "Then hurry up and deal with it, I''ll go first." Aunt Chun walked out of the yard after she finished speaking. The crowd watching in the yard saw that Aunt Chun was about to leave, and they were about to leave with Aunt Chun, but as soon as they walked out of the yard, they saw a girl running towards the yard, so they stopped and prepared to leave. See what that girl is here for. When Feng Min was about to take the bullock cart back to the county in the morning, she heard someone say that Li Daye and his mother had slept in the same bed. She didn''t believe this news at first. But when she saw arge group of people gathered around the door of Li Daye''s house from a distance, she believed that Li Daye had really slept with his mother on the same bed, so she rushed towards Li Daye''s house angrily.e running. "Li Daye, I want to break up with you. You don''t have toe to my house to propose marriage tomorrow. I won''t marry such a disgusting thing as you." Feng Min squatted at Li Daye''s house Li Daye at the door of the main room shouted. Chapter 1683: its over, its over Chapter 1683: it''s over, it''s over Chapter 1683 is over, all over Li Daye immediately stood up when he heard Feng Min''s words, and then ran to Feng Min in three steps at a time, grabbed Feng Min''s hand and said, "Amin, don''t believe what they say, my motherst night It''s really to take care of me, they misunderstood, if you don''t believe me, ask my dad." When Lao Li heard Li Daye''s words, he immediately echoed: "Feng Min, what Da Ye said is true. Da Ye had a feverst night, so my mother and I took care of him for a whole night. Later, the two of us were too tired to leave. He slept directly on Ono''s kang." "Amin, do you believe what I say now?" Li Daye looked at Feng Min nervously and asked. "Hehe... Your father and you are a family, so naturally he is helping you to speak. If you want me to believe that what you said is true, then you have to show other evidence, otherwise I won''t believe what you said . "I was in a dazest night because of a fever. How do you ask me to prove it?" "I don''t care. If you can''t produce evidence to prove your innocence, then we''ll break up." Feng Min immediately ran out of the yard after speaking, and then ran towards the entrance of the vige under the curious eyes of everyone. go. The people who were standing at the gate of the yard and were about to leave did not expect to be able to watch the breakup scene before they left. They were instantly satisfied. They could chatter about the Li family''s affairs for several days. I have something to chat about. "What are you still doing standing here? It''s time to go to work soon, are you nning not to go to work today?" Aunt Chun said to a group of people standing outside the yard. "Aunt Chun, thank you for reminding us, otherwise we will definitely bete for work today." After hearing Aunt Chun''s words, the spectators realized that it was gettingte, so they thanked Aunt Chun. "They''re all from the same vige. They didn''t thank you for this little thing. Go to work." "Then let''s go, Aunt Chun, you should go home early." Aunt Chun After a group of people outside the yard left, she turned around and took a look into the yard, then shook her head and left. After Feng Min left, Li Daye squatted on the ground with his hands on his head, and kept saying, "It''s over, it''s over...it''s over...it''s over..." After everyone left, Aunt Li asked Lao Li, "Old man, what should we do now? I think Feng Min is determined to break up with Oh Ye." "How do I know?" Lao Li is very upset now, today can be said to be the most embarrassing day for him in more than 40 years, if possible, he would rather Li Daye not marry Feng Min, and not n on Lu Xiaoxiao . "Mother eats, mother eats." Great Hammer ran to Aunt Li with a dried sweet potato with saliva in his hand and said. "Sledgehammer, where did you get the dried sweet potato in your hand? And where did you gost night?" "Mum, it''s delicious." Li Dachui said to Aunt Li while stuffing dried sweet potatoes into Aunt Li''s mouth. "Mother won''t eat it, tell mother where it came from?" "Pretty here, pretty here, good sledgehammer, pretty here." Aunt Li couldn''t understand what Li Dahammer said at all, but she didn''t n to continue asking, because she couldn''t ask anything, so she might as well save some effort. "Mother, the dried sweet potato in the sledgehammer''s hand must have been given by Lu Xiaoxiao, she was the only outsider in our housest night." Li Daye said with piercing hatred in his voice. Chapter 1684: Cant afford to mess with Chapter 1684: Can''t afford to mess with Chapter 1684 Can''t afford to provoke "Lu Xiaoxiao... Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s all that **** Lu Xiaoxiao, if it wasn''t for her, how could there be so many troubles, no, I can''t just suffer such a big dumb loss for nothing, I''m going to Find Lu Xiaoxiao to settle the score." Aunt Li said after hearing Li Daye''s words. "Mom, I''ll go with you." "good." "Enough, neither of you is allowed to go to Lu Xiaoxiao." Old Li shouted at Aunt Li and Li Daye. "Father, Lu Xiaoxiao caused me to break up with Feng Min. If you don''t let me seek revenge from Lu Xiaoxiao, are you still my father?" "If I wasn''t your father, I wouldn''t stop you from looking for Lu Xiaoxiao. Don''t you still not understand why our family is in this state?" "And why? Isn''t it Lu Xiaoxiao who harmed us? If she hadn''t stunned us and put us on the same bed, so many things wouldn''t have happened." After hearing Li Daye''s words, Lao Li felt for the first time that his son who was so smart in his eyes was actually not smart. "Daye, we didn''t provoke Lu Xiaoxiao, think about the tricks she usedst night, do you think you can beat her? Actually, we made a mistake in plotting against Lu Xiaoxiao from the very beginning. If we had checked Lu Xiaoxiao carefully before plotting against Lu Xiaoxiao, our family would not have fallen into the current misery. " Li Daye was stunned for a while after hearing Lao Li''s words, and then he said: "Father, I am not reconciled." "What''s the use of not being reconciled, who made us incapable of dealing with Lu Xiaoxiao, but Ohno, you are still young, and the days toe are still long, you work hard, and when you are capable in the future, you will be able to trample Lu Xiaoxiao under your feet , let''s not rush." "Yes, yes, yes, Da Ye is right, so do what your father says." Aunt Li echoed after hearing Lao Li''s words. "Father, mother, do I really have a chance for revenge?" "It''s man-made, as long as you work hard enough to climb up, one day you will be able to trample all the people you hate under your feet." "Father, I know, I will definitely climb up by any means, and then trample all the people I hate under my feet." "Ambition, Dad is optimistic about you." Lao Li reached out and patted Li Daye''s shoulder after hearing Li Daye''s words, and said with satisfaction. Aunt Li saw that Li Daye had returned to his former glory, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said, "Go in and clean up the house, and I''ll cook for you." "Old woman, there is no rush to cook, I will take you to the hospital first." "Go to a health center, this little injury on my body will be healed in two days, don''t waste that money." "Mother, you should go to the health center, the weather is hot now, if the wound is not treated in time, it will fester. Besides, Dajiangs daughter-inw has gone to the hospital, and you are going to the hospital even more. You are a man with a man, how can you bepared to Dajiangs daughter-inw who doesnt have a man. " Aunt Li originally nned that she would not go to the health center no matter what Lao Li and Li Daye said, but now she can''t, what Da Ye said is right, Dajiang''s daughter-inw who doesn''t have a man has money to go to the health center, she has a man How can people bepared to her. So today she has to go to the hospital no matter what, so she doesn''t want to bepared to Dajiang''s wife. From today on, she willpare everything to Dajiang''s wife, so that Dajiang''s wife can see the difference between having a man and not having a man. "Then I will go to the hospital to treat the wound now, and you two will clean up the house." "Mom, don''t worry, you can leave the family affairs to me and Dad." Chapter 1685: you didnt keep your promise Chapter 1685: you didn''t keep your promise Chapter 1685 You did not keep your promise Lu Xiaoxiao left Li''s house with the group of spectators after watching the excitement of Li''s house. On the way home, she saw Liu Biao walking towards her, so she stood there and waited. Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, is the excitement at Li''s family good today?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It looks good, how could it not be good, especially thest scene, it is simply the finishing touch." "Hey... You saw it." "Did you know that Feng Min was in Tianshui Vige yesterday?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Yes, not only do I know that Feng Min was in Tianshui Vige yesterday, I also know that Feng Min and Zhang Wang are having an affair. Furthermore, the reason why Feng Min and Li Dalei dated was because Feng Min identally twisted his foot when he came to Tianshui Vige for a private meeting with Zhang Wang, and was rescued by Li Dalei. Slowly, Feng Min and Li Dalei became a pair. " "You really know enough and detailed enough." Liu Biao suddenly felt a sense of pride when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "How can I say that I was also the tyrant of Tianshui Vige before, and there are many younger brothers under mymand, so as long as I want to know There is nothing that cannot be heard in Tianshui Vige." "sharp." "That''s not true." Seeing Liu Biao''s smug look, Lu Xiaoxiao jokingly said to Liu Biao, "Then I will rely on you, Brother Biao, from now on." "Don''t dare, I''m just making a fuss, I can''tpare to Master Xiao, so I still ask Master Xiao to take care of my younger brother in the future, I still want to make a fortune with Master Xiao." "Okay, I won''t joke with you anymore. I''m going home to prepare lunch. Remember toe to my house for dinner at noon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao separated, they walked towards home. When she got home, she started preparing lunch. Liu Biao and the others helped her a lot. At noon, she nned to make a bowl of braised pork to thank Liu Biao and the others. She remembered that the four of Liu Biaos favorite food was braised pork with a lot of fat. It happened that she had a few pieces of super fat pork belly bought by Zhang Xu in her space, which was just used to make braised pork for Liu Biao and the others at noon today. After Liu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Biao was going to find Liu Gouzi and the others. At noon they went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house for dinner, and they couldn''t go empty-handed, so he nned to go to the mountain with Liu Gouzi and the others to find some mountain goods to give to them. Lu Xiaoxiao. But before he took a few steps, he saw Captain Zhang leading Wu Jiajia towards the broken house in the north of the vige, so he curiously followed them and walked towards the broken house in the north of the vige. "Captain Zhang, didn''t you promise that I would give Wan Xuemei a job that was dirty, tiring and low-paying? But why has Wan Xuemei still been doing the same job after so many days?" "I promised you, but I went to Captain Liu to ask him to change Wan Xuemei''s job, but Captain Liu didn''t agree to change Wan Xuemei''s job. What can I do?" "I don''t care. Since you promised me before, you must do it, otherwise I will let people reveal what your wife and daughter did. Don''t forget that I have evidence in my hand." "Wu Jiajia, don''t force me." "Why am I forcing you? Before, you promised swearingly, but now you didn''t do it but said that I was forcing you. Captain Zhang, you can use strong words." "Three days, give me another three days, and then I will definitely do what I promised you." "Okay, I''ll give Captain Zhang this face." Wu Jiajia left the broken house after speaking. Chapter 1686: Stuffed Chapter 1686: Stuffed Chapter 1686 Stuffed Captain Zhang squinted his eyes when he saw Wu Jiajia leaving, and then he thought about the promise to Wu Jiajia in his heart before leaving the broken house. Liu Biao came out of the dark ce after Wu Jiajia and Captain Zhang left the dpidated house. If he remembered correctly, the person named Wan Xuemei that Wu Jiajia and Captain Zhang mentioned just now was Lord Xiao''s friend Well, it seems that at noon, I have to tell Master Xiao about this matter. After eleven o''clock at noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought the prepared three dishes, one soup and a dustpan of steamed buns to the table, she went to the kitchen to wash her face. As soon as she finished washing her face, she heard a knock on the door. No need to think that it must be Liu Biao and the others, so she took off her apron and went to the yard to open the door. "You guys are here,e in quickly, I''ve already prepared dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the courtyard and said to Liu Biao. Liu Biao and the others entered the yard after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then walked towards the main room, but they put a sack at the door of the main room before entering the main room. "Why do you bring a sack to my house?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others put a sack at the door of the main room, and asked them. "The mountain goods for you." "You have entered the mountain today." "Um." "Go and wash your hands, I made braised pork." When the four of Liu Biao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao made braised pork, they immediately went to the kitchen to wash their hands, because they knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had a habit of asking people to wash their hands before eating. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others after they sat down, "Dinner is ready." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the meals that had been swept away on the table, and she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. You must know that the amount of food she cooked today is enough for eight people. She didn''t expect that Liu Biao and the others would Being able to eat all the food, they didn''t even let go of the vegetable soup, which was used for dipping steamed buns. "Master Xiao, do you think we eat too much?" Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at the empty dishes. "No, I just think that you eat very clean and don''t waste food, which is very good." Liu Erdan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just now he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at the te because they ate too much. "You guys take a break, I''m going to wash the dishes." "Master Xiao, let''s go wash it. You cooked the rice, so how can you wash the bowls?" Liu Biao immediately said when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Are you sure you can wash the dishes now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao with a half-smile and said. "Of course, I''m going now." Liu Biao stood up after speaking, but he sat back on the stool just after standing up for a second. "Hahaha...You guys should just sit and rest, I''ll wash the dishes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she packed up the dishes and walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Biao and the others just looked at me and I looked at you, and then they felt so embarrassed, it was so embarrassing. "Take this pill, it helps digestion." After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, and handed the four pills in her hand to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others immediately took the pill from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly swallowed it. They didn''t feel their stomachs were full when they ate just now, but they realized that their stomachs were full after eating. It''s unbearable, and now Lu Xiaoxiao is giving them digestive pills, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow. Chapter 1687: Its dog skin plaster Chapter 1687: It''s dog skin ster Chapter 1687 is really dog skin ster When Liu Biao felt better in his stomach, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I heard something today, and I think it is necessary to tell you." "What''s up?" "Wu Jiajia and Captain Zhang are going to plot against Wan Xuemei. They want to change Wan Xuemei to a job that is dirty, tiring, and low in wages. Changing jobs for Wan Xuemei, so Wu Jiajia almost fell out with Captain Zhang. But Captain Zhang promised Wu Jiajia that he would change Wan Xuemei''s job within three days, so I think you should remind Wan Xuemei to be careful with Captain Zhang recently, that Captain Zhang is not a cheap light. " "Okay, I''ll talk to Wan Xuemei about this, thank you for telling me about it." "I also happened to overhear their conversation." "No matter what, you helped Wan Xuemei, let her thank you another day." "Master Xiao, please forgive me. What I''m most afraid of is talking to lesbians. What''s more, Wan Xuemei is a female educated youth from the city. She probably won''t like getting involved with someone like me." Liu Biao Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately spoke. "Don''t worry, Wan Xuemei is not the kind of person you think, she is easy to get along with, otherwise I wouldn''t be friends with her." "Then... that''s fine." "If you guys are free recently, help me keep an eye on Captain Zhang. I want to see what he is going to do." "No problem, we just haven''t gone to the ck market to sell food in the past few days, so we have plenty of time." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the door of the hall and opened the sack that Liu Biao and the others had brought to her home, and then she saw more than a dozen wild pears and seven or eight bunches of schisandra in the sack. So she went to the kitchen and took out a basket, and then took out all the wild pears and Schisandra berries in the sack and put them in the basket. She nned to send the wild pears and Schisandra seeds to the masters to eat at night. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao went out and walked towards Granny Qu''s house. Wan Xuemei should be off work at this point, and she was going to tell Wan Xuemei what Liu Biao told her at noon. "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe and y with me today?" Wan Xuemei just opened the door of the yard when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her house, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came to you because I have something to tell you. I didn''te to y with you. I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t have time. How can Ie to you to y when I have time?" "What''s up?" "Wu Jiajia and Captain Zhang are plotting against you again, you should not forget what they are nning to plot against you, right?" "Of course I haven''t forgotten." "It''s good that you haven''t forgotten. You have to be careful recently. I''m afraid Captain Zhang will attack you." "I see, why does Wu Jiajia stick to me like a dog''s skin ster? It''s really disgusting." "Hehe... Maybe you look more attractive." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wan Xuemei and said with a smile. "Fart, my olddy looks so juicy, how could she be disgusted by others, Wu Jiajia must be jealous of my beauty, andpared her clear and watery appearance, that''s why she targets me everywhere. It''s a mistake to look too good. " Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by Wan Xuemei''s narcissistic words, but there is one thing Wan Xuemei said is correct, that is, Wu Jiajia''s appearance is really the same as that of clear soup and widowed water. Chapter 1688: Masters are being watched Chapter 1688: Masters are being watched Chapter 1688 Masters are being targeted "Sister Xuemei, I''m going home. If you need my help with anything, you cane to my house to find me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she went to the kitchen to cook arge pot of dumplings. She nned to bring the dumplings to the masters when she went to deliver fruits to the masters at night. She remembered thest time she went to the cowshed The second master said that he hadn''t eaten dumplings for a long time. At eight o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao locked the gate of the yard, she walked towards the cowshed. But this time she didn''t go directly into the cowshed, because when she arrived at the entrance of the cowshed, she saw Wu Jiajia talking to Fan Lao in the cowshed. Her arrival was not noticed. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Jiajia leave the cowshed, and she walked into the cowshed with two baskets. "Master, what did you say to Wu Jiajia just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao after entering the cowshed. "Do you know Wu Jiajia?" "Yes, she is an educated youth who just came to Tianshui Vige." "Since you know her, then if she needs help in the future, you can help her." Fan Lao sighed and said. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard Fan Lao''s words, then she put the basket on the ground and said to Fan Lao: "Master, I may not be able to promise you this time." "Why?" "Because I don''t like Wu Jiajia, and Wu Jiajia framed my friends many times." "Wu Jiajia really did something to frame your friend?" Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and asked. "Master, I don''t need to lie about such a trivial matter." "Hey, I didn''t expect Wu Yong''s granddaughter to have such a character." "Master, stay away from that Wu Jiajia in the future. It is best not to have any contact with Wu Jiajia anymore. Although I don''t like to speak ill of others behind their backs, I can make an exception for Wu Jiajia. Master, do you want to hear it?" What did Wu Jiajia do during the time he came to Tianshui Vige?" "Forget it, from what you said, I can probably guess what kind of person Wu Jiajia is. The reason why I asked you to take care of Wu Jiajia before is because I have a little friendship with Wu Jiajia''s grandfather." "Master, did Wu Jiajia take the initiative toe to you today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Fan Lao''s words. "yes." "It seems that Wu Jiajia is after you. Master, please be careful recently. Wu Jiajia is very thoughtful and her methods are very vicious. I''m afraid she will harm you." "I know, I will be careful about her." Lu Xiaoxiao was not at ease when she heard Mr. Fan''s words, so she nned to find Liu Biao, so she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, the two baskets on the ground are full of food. Remember to take themter. Go into the house, I have something to go home first." "Okay, you pay attention to safety." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mr. Fan entered the room carrying two baskets. Just as he put the baskets on the table, he saw Foreman Xie walking towards the table. "The little girl who was looking for you just sent it to you?" Foreman Xie looked at the two baskets on the table and asked Old Fan. "No, it was sent by Xiao girl." "Miss Xiao hase?" "Um." "Why didn''t shee in today?" "Xiao girl said she had something to do, so she went home first." Chapter 1689: Preventive measures Chapter 1689: Preventive measures Chapter 1689 Take precautions Foreman Xie nodded when he heard Fan Lao''s words, then he lifted the cloth covering the two baskets on the table, and shouted to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Professor Zhang, Professor Wang, Xiao girl Dumplings are here for us, you twoe and eat quickly." More than half an hourter, Mr. Fan ate thest dumpling in the bowl. After he put the bowl and chopsticks on the table, he looked at the three foreman Xie and said, "From now on, you don''t have to pay attention to Wu Jiajia when shees to the cowshed." "What''s the matter? Weren''t you very happy to see Wu Jiajia looking for you today?" Professor Wang asked after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. "Xiao girl said that her character is not very good." "Old Fan, I agree with what Xiao girl said. In fact, the first time I saw Wu Jiajia today, I thought she was not a good person, because her eyeballs are always rolling around restlessly." "I also agree with Professor Wang''s words. I don''t like that girl Wu Jiajia at first nce. It''s better for us to keep a distance from her in the future, otherwise I''m afraid that one day she will make a fuss about us for her own benefit." Professor Zhang heard Professor Wang echoed his words. "Just do as you said, and we will stay away from Wu Jiajia in the future, so as to save trouble for Xiao girl when we can." "As long as you can see it." "There is nothing to be ignored. I was happy to see Wu Jiajia before because Wu Jiajia''s grandfather and I have a little friendship." "Are you finished?" Foreman Xie asked Fan Lao and the other three after eating a pear. Old Fan nodded after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, then he looked at Foreman Xie and said, "It''s over, did you hear what we said just now?" "I heard, I didn''t like Wu Jiajia in the first ce, so you don''t have to worry that I will be tricked by Wu Jiajia." "That''s good, it''s gettingte, let''s all go to rest. Today I heard the captain say that the autumn harvest is only a few days away, so we have to keep up our spirits, otherwise we will suffer a lot during the autumn harvest." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Biao''s house, she saw that the door of his yard was not closed, so she walked directly into Liu Biao''s house. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Liu Biao put down the dictionary in his hand after hearing the movement, then got up and greeted Lu Xiaoxiao. "Are you learning to read?" "Yeah, we spend an hour every day learning characters. It may be because we are too old and our memory is not very good. As a result, we don''t recognize many characters every day, so we have to spend more time on learning characters." "Diligence can make up for weakness, as long as you keep working hard like this, you will definitely get good results. Besides, there are very few truly smart people in the world. Most of the great people have achieved their sess only through hard work and sweat, so dont be discouraged. " "We know, but Master Xiao, what''s the matter with youing to my house sote?" "I want you to keep an eye on Wu Jiajia for me, I''m afraid she will harm the four old men in the cowshed." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you want to find a way to get Wu Jiajia away directly? I feel that Tianshui Vige has only a few days since Wu Jiajia came to Tianshui Vige It is peaceful. If this continues, I am afraid that Tianshui Vige will be disturbed by that woman Wu Jiajia. " "Not for the time being. If Wu Jiajia really dares to take action against the four old men in the cowshed, I can get her away in time." Chapter 1690: unexpected Chapter 1690: unexpected Chapter 1690 Unexpected Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, we will keep an eye on Wu Jiajia, and we will never let her have the opportunity to harm the four people in the cowshed." elder." "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, you asked us to help with trivial matters, and besides, we usually like to wander around the vige when we have nothing to do, so man-marking is really a trivial matter for us." "No matter what, you have helped me a lot. After the autumn harvest is over, I will treat you to a drink. It is gettingte now, so I will go home first. You should rest early after studying." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Biao''s house, she walked towards the house. She didn''t know whether it was her luck or bad luck. When she passed the grain drying yard, she heard a familiar voice again, so she walked towards the grain drying yard. go. "Zhang Wang, I told you not toe to me again, don''t you understand humannguage?" Feng Min shouted at Zhang Wang. "Speak softly so that no one can hear you." "You have the guts toe to me, and you are afraid that you will be found with me?" Feng Min said to Zhang Wang mockingly after hearing Zhang Wang''s words. "Amin, don''t be like this, don''t you feel any difort after you separated from me?" "No, we all get what we need. Without you, I can still have others. Why do I feel ufortable?" "I don''t allow you to be with other people." "Zhang Wang, who are you to me? What right do you have to tell me not to be with others." Zhang Wang fell silent after hearing Feng Min''s words. He knew that he was not qualified to ask Feng Min for anything, but he didn''t know why he felt very sad when he heard that Feng Min wanted to be with someone else, so sad that he wanted to kill someone. Feng Min saw that Zhang Wang was silent, she sneered again, and then she turned and left directly, but she was hugged by Zhang Wang before she could take a few steps. "Let go of me." Feng Min struggled and shouted at Zhang Wang. "Feng Min, give me some time, and I''ll see if I can forget my second sister." "how long?" "One year." "Forget it, don''t forget her, after all you have missed her for so many years." "No, I want to try." "Three months, if you can marry me within three months, then we will be together." Zhang Wang was silent for a while after hearing Feng Min''s words, and then he said, "Okay." After Feng Min and Zhang Wang left, Lu Xiaoxiao came out from the dark. She felt that her brain was not enough at the moment. How could the person in Zhang Wang''s heart be Liu Ermei? If she remembers correctly, Second Sister Liu is only thirteen years old this year, and Zhang Wang looks at least eighteen years old. It stands to reason that the people Zhang Wang cared about since he was a child shouldn''t be people who are so much younger than him? It seems that she has to go to Second Sister Liu to ask her about it tomorrow. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the pharmacy to work for more than three hours, then went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then went to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early. After breakfast, she ran towards Second Sister Liu''s house. Because today was not the weekend, she was afraid that Second Sister Liu would go to school early, so she woke up specially. morning. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe to my house so early in the morning? What happened?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao running towards her house. . Chapter 1691: Help is missed Chapter 1691: Help is missed Chapter 1691 Help is missed "Second sister, wait for me to catch my breath first." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao waved at Liu Ermei, and then said. "good." Lu Xiaoxiaoshun got angry and looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "Second Sister, let''s talk as we walk, don''t dy your going to school." "I won''t bete. Every day I go to school half an hour earlier, so I have plenty of time." "Let''s talk as we go." "Oh well." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked with Liu Ermei for a short distance, she asked Liu Ermei, "Second Sister, do you know someone named Zhang Wang?" Second Sister Liu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she shook her head at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "I don''t know you." "Think about it carefully." "good." A few minutester, Second Sister Liu still shook her head at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "I don''t know you." Looking at the appearance of Second Sister Liu, Lu Xiaoxiao really did not know Zhang Wang, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, how many people in the vige are named Second Sister?" "Only me." "Are you really the only one?" "I''m really the only one? Xiaoxiao, why do you always ask me some strange questions today? What exactly do you want to know?" "I just want to know if you know a man named Zhang Wang." "I can definitely tell you that none of the people I know is named Zhang Wang, but you can describe to me what the one named Zhang Wang looks like, maybe he has two names." "That''s right, why did I forget this, children in rural areas generally have two names, a big name and a small name, maybe you don''t know Zhang Wang''s big name, but you know Zhang Wang''s small name." "Yes, so please describe to me what Zhang Wang looks like." "Okay, I''ll tell you what Zhang Wang looks like now." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao recalled Zhang Wang''s appearance, she said to Liu Ermei: "Zhang Wang is more than 1.8 meters tall, with a particrly strong body, dark skin, a face with Chinese characters, and a pair of big eyes. " "Xiaoxiao, I probably know who Zhang Wang is." Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "who is it?" "big cow." "ha?" "If the person you just described is Zhang Wang, then he is a big bull." "Oh, maybe Daniel is Zhang Wang''s nickname, are you familiar with Daniel?" "Familiar, I have known Daniel since I was a child, and I rescued Daniel once when I was seven years old, so Daniel has taken special care of me over the years." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Zhang Wang had missed Liu Ermei since she was a child. The rtionship was because of saving her life. "Second sister, do you like Daniel?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "What kind of like are you talking about?" "Like between men and women." "Then I definitely don''t like Daniel, I have always regarded Daniel as my brother." "That''s good, that''s good." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing what Liu Ermei said. Fortunately, Liu Ermei doesn''t like Zhang Wang, otherwise she might have to do the thing of beating mandarin ducks. She can''t Watching Liu Ermei marry someone like Zhang Wang. "Xiaoxiao, you came here early in the morning just to ask me if I like Da Niu?" "yes." "Why did you ask me this question?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao puzzled. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she nned to tell Liu Ermei that Zhang Wang liked Liu Ermei, so she told Liu Ermei that Zhang Wang liked Liu Ermei by ident. Chapter 1692: The autumn harvest is about to begin Chapter 1692: The autumn harvest is about to begin Chapter 1692 The autumn harvest is about to begin Second Sister Liu was stunned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It took her a while to recover, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you heard it right?" "Of course I heard correctly, otherwise I wouldn''t havee to ask you this question early in the morning." "How could Da Niu like me? And he has liked me for so long. You must know that I was only seven years old and he was only thirteen years old." "Maybe it''s because of saving his life that he fell in love with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after thinking for a while. Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, but it was not a happy thing to be liked by Daniel, because she had always regarded Daniel as her brother, and now that she knew that Daniel liked her, This made her how to get along with Daniel in the future. "Xiaoxiao, how do you think I will face Daniel in the future?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Just pretend that you don''t know that Daniel likes you, and just get along with him as before, but remember to protect yourself during the rtionship, after all, Daniel is now a grown man." "I may not be able to get along with Daniel like before. I''d better slowly distance myself from Daniel." Liu Ermei sighed and said. "That''s fine." "Xiaoxiao, thank you for telling me about this." "Just don''t dislike me for being too busy." "How could it be? It''s toote for me to thank you. How could I despise you." "The school is here, you go in and go to ss, I''m going home." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei entered the school, she turned around and prepared to leave the school. But just as she took a step, she heard Ge Yan calling her, so she had no choice but to retract her foot, and then turned around to look at Ge Yan again. "Teacher Ge, what do you need from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ge Yan. "I really have something to do with you, you and I will talk to the office." "good." After Ge Yan entered the office, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao straight to the point: "Student Lu, the autumn harvest is about to begin. The middle school in the county sent a ssmate to the vige to help with the autumn harvest. I want you and Together, I received the batch of middle school students from the county." "Mr. Ge, did you find the wrong person? I am only ten years old this year, and I am still a student who has just entered the third grade. Do you think I am capable of receiving those middle school students?" After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Ge Yan Yan asked. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ge Yan was because she didn''t want to receive those middle school students, because she always felt that there would be a lot of trouble when those middle school students came to help Qiuharu. It is notpletely unfounded for her to think so, because many people in the city look down on the country people, and there must be many people in the middle schools in the city who look down on the country people, so those middle school students from the city will definitely make trouble. She didn''t want to get involved in such a troublesome thing. "Student Lu, the reason why the teacher came to you is because he thinks you can take on this task, otherwise the teacher won''te to you." After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was still unwilling to receive the group of middle school students who came to help the autumn harvest, so she looked at Ge Yan and said, "Mr. Ge, can you find someone else to go with you to receive the group of middle school students who came to help? " "No, because there is no one more suitable than you in school, this task belongs to you." Chapter 1693: i was bullied Chapter 1693: i was bullied Chapter 1693 I was bullied After listening to Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines. There was no one more suitable than her in the school. She couldn''t believe that there were so many people in the school that they couldn''t find anyone to receive those middle school students who came to help the autumn harvest. She thought that the reason why Ge Yan said that no one was more suitable than her must be because she didn''te to school every day and deliberately found something for her to do. "Ms. Ge, I''ve been very busy recently, can you find someone else to go with you to receive those middle school students who came to help with the autumn harvest?" Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to make a final struggle, so she asked Ge Yan. "No, you must go with me this time." "All right." "Remember toe to school at nine o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow. If you don''te, you should be ready toe to school for ss." After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body became sluggish. After a while, she looked at Ge Yan and said, "Mr. Ge, don''t worry, I will definitelye to school on time the morning after tomorrow." "Um." "Teacher Ge, if it''s okay, I''ll go home first." "good." After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and left immediately. She regretted that she came to school with Liu Ermei this morning. If she hadn''te to school, Ge Yan would not have arrested her as a young man. She is so pitiful! Ge Yan looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving weakly, she couldn''t helpughing out loud, she has never seen a more fun student than Lu Xiaoxiao. Originally, she nned to receive the middle school students who came to help Qiushou by herself, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao just now, for some reason, she had the idea of asking Lu Xiaoxiao to apany her to receive those students who came to help Qiushou middle school students. So she called Lu Xiaoxiao into the office, and then coerced Lu Xiaoxiao to agree to receive the group of middle school students who came to help the autumn harvest with her. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Ge Yan was thinking at the moment. If she knew, it would only make her already depressed mood even more depressed. "Sister Xuemei, isn''t it time to go to work now? Why are you at my door?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei squatting at her door when she returned home, so she asked Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei immediately stood up when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and after she hugged Lu Xiaoxiao into her arms, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I was bullied." "what happened?" "Let me hug you for a while first." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao said awkwardly. The reason why she was embarrassed was because her head was buried in Wan Xuemei''s ce. If it wasn''t because Wan Xuemei was holding her tightly, she would definitely not be able to breathe. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, have you hugged enough?" "Enough hugging." Wan Xuemei let go of Lu Xiaoxiao after she finished speaking. After Wan Xuemei let her go, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she was a girl, she still felt very embarrassed. "Sister Xuemei, did you ask for leave today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei while opening the yard door with a key. "Um." "Since you asked for leave, you can have fun at my house." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she poured Wan Xuemei a ss of water, and then she sat quietly on the kang, without asking about Wan Xuemei being bullied. Tell her the matter, then Wan Xuemei will definitely take the initiative to tell her. Chapter 1694: ask the captain Chapter 1694: ask the captain Chapter 1694 Ask the captain for rification "Xiaoxiao, the captain changed my job, and he asked me to pick up dung." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of water. "It shouldn''t be, isn''t there a quarrel between Captain Zhang and Captain Zhang? Why did the captain promise Captain Zhang to change jobs for you?" "I don''t know. When I went to work this morning, the captain asked me to pick up manure." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she had a bold conjecture in her heart, but she didn''t tell Wan Xuemei immediately, because her conjecture had not been confirmed, so it is not appropriate to say it now. "Sister Xuemei, I will apany you to find the captain and ask what''s going on." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei wandered around the field, they finally found the captain by the river, so she and Wan Xuemei walked towards him. When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei walking towards him, he knew what Wan Xuemei and Lu Xiaoxiao were looking for him for, which made him sigh deeply in his heart. "Captain, I want to ask about Wan Xuemei''s job change." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the captain, she went straight to the point and said to the captain. She knew that the captain must know what she was asking, so she didn''t want to make trouble with the captain and asked the captain directly. "I knew you woulde to me to ask about this, but this time I can''t tell you why." "Why?" "Xiaoxiao, I really can''t tell you this time, otherwise not only me, but also Tianshui Vige will be in trouble, so don''t ask me." "Okay, I don''t need to ask, but there is one thing I hope the captain can tell me." "What''s up?" "Is someone putting pressure on you?" "yes." "I understand, thank you Captain." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Wan Xuemei away. The captain looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving and sighed deeply in his heart again. He thought that it was best for Lu Xiaoxiao not to cause any trouble, otherwise it must be him and Tianshui Vige who were unlucky. "Xiaoxiao, where are we going now?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go to Liu Biao." "What are you going to do with him?" "Of course it''s for your business. Liu Biao is a know-it-all in Tianshui Vige. As long as he wants to know about Tianshui Vige, he can find out everything. So I want Liu Biao to find out who is putting pressure on the captain." "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you forget it this time, I don''t think the job of picking dung is particrly difficult, I can do it." Wan Xuemei didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to offend others because of her affairs, so she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao road. "Sister Xuemei, you can''t back down this time, otherwise there will be an abyss waiting for you." "It''s not that serious, is it?" "Why is it not that serious? The person who put pressure on the captain this time is obviously aiming at you. If he can put pressure on the captain once, he can put pressure on the captain a second time. Do you want to keeppromising?" "No, I don''t want to be manipted." Wan Xuemei said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you don''t want to be manipted by others, then find a way to find out the people who put pressure behind you." "It''s easier said than done. That person doesn''t even dare to mess with the captain. How could we find him out?" "Don''t worry, as long as I know who the pressure is, I can deal with him." Lu Xiaoxiaoforted Wan Xuemei. Wan Xuemei was very moved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but this time she didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to take risks for her affairs, so she nned to call her family for help. Chapter 1695: man behind the scenes Chapter 1695: man behind the scenes Chapter 1695 Check the people behind the scenes "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu1286463333 "I''m at home, but I won''t be able to open the door for you in a while because I''m going to the bathroom." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and after she told Liu Biao not to worry, she waited outside the yard with Wan Xuemei. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of Liu Biao''s house opened, and she and Wan Xuemei entered Liu Biao''s house together. "Master Xiao, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard. Actually, he came out of the toilet five minutes ago. The reason why he didn''t open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao right after he got out of the toilet was because he was afraid that the smell on his body would infect Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she asked Liu Biao, "Are there any problems with your health?" "No, I can eat and sleep recently, and my health is amazing." "That''s good." "Master Xiao, why did you suddenly ask me if I have any health problems? Could it be that you can see what''s wrong with my body?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously. "I''m not a **** of Daluo. How can I tell if you are sick with your eyes? The reason why I asked you that is because you stayed in the toilet for too long." Liu Biao''s tense nerves rxed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He thought just now that his body was ill and might die young, which really scared him to death. Fortunately, his health is fine, he can still marry a wife, and he will have many children. "Master Xiao, I actually came out of the toilet a long time ago. The reason why I didn''t open the door for you as soon as I got out of the toilet was because I was afraid that the smell on my body would suffocate you. Rural toilets are different from urban toilets. You should know that the rural toilets will smell after you go in and stay there for a few minutes. " "Well, I know, let''s not talk about the toilet, I came to you today because I have something urgent to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "I want you to help me find out if the captain has been in contact with a person named Mo Yan in the past two days." "No problem, I will go out to check now." "How long will it take to find out the results?" "I don''t know, but as long as the other party doesn''t deliberately conceal it, it''s easy to find out." "Whether you check it or not,e to my house at six o''clock in the evening and tell me the result." "good." After Wan Xuemei left Liu Biao''s house with Lu Xiaoxiao, she looked at her watch and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you apany me to the county seat?" "What are you doing in the county seat?" "I wanted to call my family from the county seat. I was being bullied here. I had to tell them no matter what, and asked them to send someone to support me. Otherwise, those people in the vige really thought I was a bully." of." "Okay, I''ll apany you to the county seat, and I just want to call my brother, so let''s go to the captain to open a letter of introduction." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei asked the captain to open a letter of introduction, they walked towards the county seat. Because there is no bullock cart for them to ride in, they had to walk to the county seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei left, the captain lit the pipe, and took several puffs, because he puffed so hard that he coughed violently. Chapter 1696: call (1) Chapter 1696: call (1) Chapter 1696 Calling (1) "Old man, what''s the matter with you?" Aunt Cauliflower immediately entered the main room after hearing the captain''s cough, and asked the captain while patting the captain''s back to help him breathe. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the dry tobo is too intense." "I told you to smoke less, you are very old now, smoking dry tobo is not good for your health." "I see, I seldom smoke now, only when I have troubles." "What''s wrong? Something happened in the vige again?" "Nothing happened in the vige, but those educated youths started to make trouble again." Aunt Cauliflower frowned after hearing what the captain said, and then she said to the captain: "Leave them alone, let them make trouble." "I don''t want to take care of it, but someone from above asked me to take care of an educated youth." "What''s all this?" "Old woman, go and get my wine, I want to drink two taels today." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei have no idea that the captain has started to drink, and they are sitting in a state-run restaurant for dinner. "Xiaoxiao, I''m full." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a steamed bun and a few pieces of braised pork. "Why did you eat so little today?" "I''m not hungry." "Wait for me, I will eat another steamed bun." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the steamed buns, she saw that there was still half a te of braised pork on the table, so she asked Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, did you bring a lunch box?" "No." "I didn''t bring it either, so what should I do with the leftover meat?" "have no idea." "Comrade, is there no way to take your meat away?" Yuan Yu overheard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei, so she walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei''s table and asked. "yes." "Can you sell me the meat?" "The meat is what we left over from eating." "It''s okay, I don''t mind. My grandma hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, and I don''t have a meat ticket, so..." Yuan Yu was embarrassed to say it. Meat is expensive these days, and she seems to be buying meat like this. Not very good, but her grandma''s spirit has been really bad these days, so she just wanted to buy some meat back to give her old man a boost. "Since you don''t mind, you can just take the meat away, and you won''t need the money." "This won''t work, I''ve already taken advantage of you, if I don''t give you money, I''ll feel bad." "Comrade, consider this meat as a gift from us to your grandma. You should pack the meat and take it home, otherwise it won''t taste good if it gets cold." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Wan Xue May is gone. Yuan Yu''s eyes turned red when she saw the back of Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei leaving. Her grandma was right, there are still many good people in this world. "Xiaoxiao, are we going to the post office now?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "yes." "Then let''s go faster." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came to the post office, they saw a person on the phone, so they stood at the door of the post office and waited for the person to finish the call. "Xiaoxiao, do you call first or should I call first?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after that person finished calling. "You hit first." "Okay, then I''ll make the phone call." "Um." While Wan Xuemei was on the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the subsidized notebook from the space, and then went to the cash withdrawal window to withdraw the money. Chapter 1697: call (2) Chapter 1697: call (2) Chapter 1697 Calling (2) "Comrade, why are there so many more tickets this time than before?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the various tickets in her hand and asked the post office staff. "I don''t know, I gave it to you ording to the regtions." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao put the money and tickets into the space through the cover of her pocket, she walked towards Wan Xuemei. As soon as she got close to Wan Xuemei, she heard Wan Xuemei tell her brother toe over, so she nned to Go to the gate of the post office and wait for Wan Xuemei. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw Wan Xuemei hang up the phone. She didn''t expect Wan Xuemei to make a phone call for so long. You must know that making a phone call is rare now. It seems that Wan Xuemei''s family is not ordinary. Otherwise, Wan Xuemei couldn''t afford to make such a phone call. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already finished calling, you can go and make a call." Wan Xuemei walked to the door of the post office and said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hanging up the phone. "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the phone and picked up the receiver, she started to dial. After a few rings, she heard the phone was answered, but the person who answered the phone was not Zhang Xu, but a girl. "Hello, is Zhang Xu there?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the person who answered the phone. "Not here, Zhang Xu is on a mission." "Is the gray cat there?" "exist." "Can you call the gray cat for me? I have something to ask him." "Okay, just wait a moment, I''ll call someone for you right now." "Thanks." After more than two minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s voice from the microphone, so she asked the gray cat, "Grey cat, will youe to Tianshui Vige or Zhang Xu in a few days?" "I don''t know yet, I won''t know until the boss returns from a mission." "Well, when youe, call the vige and let me know who ising." "no problem." "Then I hang up." "Wait." As soon as Gray Cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao say to hang up, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Anything else?" "The person who answered the phone just now is the new doctor." "Why are you telling me this seriously?" "I just want to tell you that we have a new doctor here, but the doctor is far worse than you. It would be great if you coulde to our ce." "Gray cat, aren''t you afraid that the doctor will run away because of your words?" "No." The gray cat said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the doctor fell in love with his boss, and she was too happy to be able to join them as a doctor this time, how could it be because of a few words he said? just leave. "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. The phone bill is very expensive, so I hung up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t wait for the gray cat to speak, so she hung up the phone directly, because she was afraid that the gray cat would talk more. very messy. After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, the gray cat put the receiver back on the phone, then walked out of the office and said to Xu Yueran who was standing at the door of the office: "From now on, you are not allowed to enter the boss''s office at will, let alone answering the phone randomly. You signed a confidentiality agreement when you came here, if you vite the agreement again, dont me me for being rude. "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again in the future." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, why did you finish calling so quickly?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the post office. "I''ve been ying for a long time." "Really? I think I''ve beaten you much longer." "You are very self-aware." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. Chapter 1698: why not build roads Chapter 1698: why not build roads Chapter 1698 Why not build roads After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei quarreled at the gate of the post office for a while, she checked that the time was not one o''clock, so she asked Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, it''s still early, do you have anything to buy?" thing?" "Yes, there is, but I came to the county in a hurry, so I didn''t bring a ticket." "I have a ticket, I can lend it to you first." "That''s a good rtionship, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative now, I have a lot of things to buy." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Wan Xuemei to buy things at the supply and marketing agency, she checked the time and it was already half past one, so she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, it''s gettingte now, we''ll be arriving soon Lets go there, or well have to walk back to the vige again. "good." "Xiaoxiao, did youe to the county seat in a bullock cart this morning?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''te to the county seat by ox cart, I came to the county seat on foot." "I just said that I didn''t see you on the bullock cart in the morning. I thought I was delusional in the morning." "Hey... I came to the county seat on a temporary basis, otherwise I would definitelye to the county seat in a bullock cart. Walking would be too painful." "The road from the vige to the county seat is not easy to walk, but it is fine now when it is sunny. If you encounter a rainy day, the road will be several times more difficult than when it is sunny." "Uncle Liu, hasn''t the vige thought about building roads? If the road from the vige to the county seat is better repaired, you can get to the county seat quickly even if you don''t take a bullock cart. This will make it much more convenient for people in the vige to get to the county seat." "I have thought about it, how could I not have thought about it, but if the above does not approve it, we have nothing to do." "Why didn''t the above approve it? Isn''t that a good thing?" "money." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Jianguo talk about money, she wanted to understand what was going on. It seems that Tianshui Vige still has to wait to build roads. "Xiaoxiao, get on the bullock cart soon, it''s already two o''clock, and you have to go back to the vige." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the vige. As soon as she got off the bullock cart, she saw the captain and Ge Yan walking towards her, so she stood there and waited for them toe. "Xiaoxiao, I think the captain has something to look for you, I''m going home first, and I''ll look for you at your home in the evening." "good." As soon as Wan Xuemei left, the captain and Ge Yan came to her. Before she could say hello, she heard the captain''s voice. "Xiao Xiao, Teacher Ge Yan said that you volunteered to wee the group of middle school students who came to Tianshui Vige to help with the autumn harvest with her the day after tomorrow?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s words, she didn''t answer immediately, but nced at Ge Yan. If she remembered correctly, the reason why she agreed to receive those middle school students who came to Tianshui Vige to help the autumn harvest with Ge Yan was because Ge Yan Yan threatened her, forcing her to agree. "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you answer what the captain said?" Ge Yan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was watching her silent for a long time, so she smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said. "Oh, I lost my mind just now because I thought of something, I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter, you can answer the captain''s words quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded upon hearing Ge Yan''s words, then looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I volunteered to receive those middle school students who came to Tianshui Vige to help with the autumn harvest with Teacher Ge." "It''s really great. With you and Teacher Ge receiving those middle school students, I feel relieved." The captain said happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1699: reject Chapter 1699: reject Chapter 1699 Refused Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain''s smiling face like a chrysanthemum, she didn''t know what to say, but she thought that the captain was happy too early, the group of middle school students from the county basically had never done farm work, To put it bluntly, they are here to help with the autumn harvest, but to put it bluntly, they are here to y. If you expect them to harvest the autumn harvest, that would be a shame. After the captain smiled for a while, he remembered the business, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I want those middle school students toe to your house for lunch, but don''t worry, all the food they eat will be provided by the team . "I don''t agree." After hearing the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao refused without thinking. She could agree to Ge Yan to receive those middle school students together because she didn''t touch her bottom line. But the captain directly touched her bottom line by letting those middle school studentse to her house for dinner. She doesn''t like strangersing to her house, let alone arge group of strangers. "Why?" "Because I don''t like strangersing to my house." "Okay, I''ll arrange them to go to other people''s homes." "Captain, why don''t you arrange that group of students to eat at school? Find a family to prepare their meals and send them to school." Ge Yan saw that the captain was a little unhappy because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s refusal, so She suggested to the captain. "The way you think is good, I will do as you said, and I will go to someone who will help me cook now." The captain turned around and left after speaking. After the captain left, Ge Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You were too straightforward just now, the captain was a little unhappy." "If I hadn''t refused so directly, the captain would have found a reason for me to agree to the group of middle school students having dinner at my house." When Ge Yan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was so choked that she couldn''t say a word, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, if Lu Xiaoxiao politely rejected the captain just now, then the captain might really use various reasons to call her Those middle school students arranged to have lunch at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Teacher Ge, thank you for helping me out just now." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ge Yan and said. Ever since Ge Yan became her homeroom teacher, Ge Yan has always been nice to her, so her attitude towards Ge Yan ispletely different from that of the captain. "I don''t need to thank you, as long as you don''t get angry with me, I will be thankful." "How could I be angry with you, I know you are doing it for my own good, that''s why I told the captain that I voluntarily went to receive those middle school students." "You can tell how big your brain is." Ge Yan said enviously and helplessly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Given by my parents, don''t envy Teacher Ge too much." "Heh... who envies you, remember to arrive at school on time at nine o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, don''t bete, I will leave first if I have something to do." Ge Yan turned around and left immediately after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ge Yan''s leaving back and smiled. She didn''t expect Ge Yan to have such a side. Before, she always thought that Ge Yan was the kind of person who was very strict and serious. It seems that she was mistaken. After returning home, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the things she bought at the supply and marketing cooperative, she went into the bathroom of the space to take a shower. She and Wan Xuemei walked to the county seat today, so her trouser legs were covered with dust. If she didn''t take a shower and change into clean clothes now, she probably wouldn''t be in the mood to do anything. Chapter 1700: unravel Chapter 1700: unravel Chapter 1700 unlocked After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for a while, and then she went to the pharmacy to make medicine. Today the gray cat said that they found a doctor. It seems that people in their ce are often injured, and the injuries are not serious. Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she had to make more first aid and life-saving medicines for them to take back before Zhang Xu and the others arrived. It wasn''t that she looked down on the doctor''s medical skills, but that the medicines she made were more suitable for Zhang Xu and the others who practiced ancient martial arts. people. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao already prepared the healing ointment and bone extension ointment for Zhang Xu yesterday. In the next few days, she can be used to make first-aid medicine and life-saving medicine. She wants toe when Zhang Xu and the otherse Before, she should be able to make a lot of medicine. Just do what she said, after Lu Xiaoxiao went to the medicine field to collect a batch of medicine, she nestled in the pharmacy room to make medicine. The captain returned home and remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao directly rejected him in front of Ge Yan. "What''s the matter with you?" Aunt Cauliflower just walked into the main room after feeding the chickens, and she asked the captain when she saw how angry the captain was. "nothing." "I don''t think you look like you''re okay, tell me what happened, maybe I can help you." The captain saw the worried eyes of Aunt Cauliflower after hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, so he told Aunt Cauliflower about the matter. The reason why he told Aunt Cauliflower was that he didn''t want Aunt Cauliflower to worry, but he never expected Aunt Cauliflower to help him. Aunt Caihua nced at the captain after listening to the captain''s words, and then she said to the captain: "Old man, you did this wrong, you shouldn''t have asked Lu Xiaoxiao to let those students go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house for dinner . First of all, she is the only child in Lu Xiaoxiao''s family, and she is still a girl. How do you ask her to entertain such a group of people who are older than her? Secondly, what Lu Xiaoxiao dislikes the most is dealing with people. If you let so many people go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, wouldn''t that embarrass Lu Xiaoxiao? " No matter which way you look at it, you made a mistake by letting those middle school students go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and it''s no wonder that Lu Xiaoxiao would face you directly in front of Ge Yan, so you have no right to be angry. After listening to what Aunt Cauliflower said, the captain felt that what Aunt Cauliflower said made sense. Why didnt he think of these things at the time? Is it because he is old and his brain is not working well? "Old woman, thank you for waking me up, otherwise I might do something out of the ordinary because of being angry with Lu Xiaoxiao." "As long as you can figure it out." "By the way, I have something I want you to help with?" The captain suddenly remembered the group of middle school students who wereing to Tianshui Vige, so he said to Aunt Caihua. "What''s up?" "The day after tomorrow I want you to cook a lunch for those middle school students who came to Sweetwater." "No problem, but who pays for the food for cooking? Could it be our family who pays for it?" "No, the food they eat is provided by the team." "It''s not too bad." Aunt Cauliflower said with satisfaction when she heard the captain''s words. "I''m going to get food from the team right now. You can figure out how much food you need." "How many people wille the day after tomorrow?" "Fifteen." "Just take five catties of grain. As for the vegetables, you can use the vegetables at home. Anyway, you can''t finish the vegetables at home in this season." "good." Chapter 1701: Cant find out Chapter 1701: Can''t find out Chapter 1701 cannot be found After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Wan Xuemei and Liu Biao woulde to her house, so she left the pharmacy room, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then left the space. She heard a knock on the door as soon as she left the space, and she didn''t need to think about it to know that Wan Xuemei hade, because she and Liu Biao made an appointment toe to her house at six o''clock in the evening, so the person who came at this moment could only be Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, has Liu Biaoe to your house?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard. "Not yet, but it should being soon, you go in and sit down for a while." "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Wan Xuemei a ss of water, and then she sat on the Kang and waited for Liu Biao''s arrival with Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, even if Liu Biao can''t find anything, it doesn''t matter, because my grandparents have already asked my elder brother toe to Tianshui Vige. As long as my elder brotheres, no one will let me do the work of picking manure." After Wan Xuemei thought about it, she told Lu Xiaoxiao the result of her call home today. "Isn''t your home owned by Yunsheng?" "yes." "Will it be too much trouble for you to let your elder brothere from so far away?" "No, my elder brother usually doesn''t have much to do. He has long wanted to visit me in Tianshui Vige, but my grandfather has always refused to let him. I don''t know how happy he is to have the opportunity toe to Tianshui this time." "Your family treats you very well." Lu Xiaoxiao said sincerely. "Of course, because I am the only girl in my family, and all the others are boys." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s words, she was very envious of Wan Xuemei, because no matter in her previous life or this life, her rtives were very weak, but fortunately she has four masters now, and she felt that she was very content. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Xiao Xiao, Liu Biao must be here, I''ll open the door." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she immediately got off the kang, put on her shoes and ran out of the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei go to open the door, she didn''t go with Wan Xuemei, but sat on the kang and continued to drink tea. "Xiaoxiao, Liu Biao didn''t find out whether the captain had seen Mo Yan." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as she entered the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao was not at all surprised when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words. She had guessed before that if Mo Yan put pressure on the captain, then Mo Yan would definitely not let people find out that he had seen the captain. The reason why she asked Liu Biao to check whether the captain met Mo Yan was just to confirm whether the person who put pressure on the captain was Mo Yan. "Master Xiao, it''s because I''m not capable enough to find out what you asked me to investigate." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao with self-me. "It''s not your fault, because someone deliberately concealed their whereabouts, and it''s normal for you to not find out." "Xiaoxiao, did you expect that Liu Biao would not be able to find out?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "yes." "Since you all know that Liu Biao can''t find out, why do you ask Liu Biao to find out?" Liu Biao also wanted to know the reason, so after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, he looked straight at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao who was staring at her. She took a sip of water and said, "I asked Liu Biao to check whether the captain met Mo Yan, not for Liu Biao Biaobai works because I want to confirm one thing, that is, whether the person who put pressure on the captain is Mo Yan. As long as Liu Biao can''t find out who the captain has met, he can be sure that the person who put pressure on the captain is Mo Yan. Mo Yan is the only big shot in Tianshui Vige recently, and Wu Jiajia knows Mo Yan, so it''s not difficult Guess that Mo Yan is the one who put pressure on the captain. " Chapter 1702: take some time off first Chapter 1702: take some time off first Chapter 1702 Please take some time off first Wan Xuemei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are so amazing, you can think of this, I really admire you." Liu Biao nodded in agreement after hearing what Wan Xuemei said, because he was a man, so he was embarrassed to say that he admired Lu Xiaoxiao, but his eyes were full of admiration for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t look at me like that." Lu Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw the eyes of Wan Xuemei and Liu Biao, so she said to Wan Xuemei and Liu Biao. Wan Xuemei and Liu Biao immediately looked away when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They knew that now was the time to talk about things, not the time to make jokes, so they quickly returned to their previous serious appearance. "Xiaoxiao, what should we do next?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You should ask for a few days off first. Didn''t you say that your brother ising? Let''s decide what to do after your brotheres." "Okay, I believe the captain will not refuse my leave." "Master Xiao, what am I going to do next?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You and Erdan Liu continue to stare at Wu Jiajia and Zhang Wang, please tell me if you have any news." "good." After Wan Xuemei and Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a millet porridge and a stack of pickled cucumbers from the space. Just as she was about to eat, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put it down. Chopsticks, get off the kang and go to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, let me in quickly." Second Sister Liu turned to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the yard. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Liu Ermei was in a hurry to enter the house, she still turned sideways to let Liu Ermei enter the house. "Sure enough, the soup has been spilled." Ermei Liu said after putting the basket on the kang. "What soup?" "Stewed chicken and soybean soup. My mother said that the autumn harvest ising. She was afraid that our bodies would not be able to bear it, so she stewed the chicken fromst year. My mother asked me to give you this bowl of soup, but because I was in I tripped over a stone on the road, and almost half of the soup was spilled." "As long as you are fine, besides, there is still a lot of soup left in this bowl, and I can''t finish a meal." Liu Ermei took a look at the soup in the bowl after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after confirming that the soup left in the bowl was indeed enough for Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, my mother and the others are still waiting for me. Go home for dinner, I will go home first, you remember to finish the soup." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the porridge and pickled cucumbers back into the space, and then took out a bowl of rice and a stack of clear vegetables. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then went into the pharmacy room of the space to continue making medicines. "Boss, are you back? Did the mission go well?" Gray Cat saw Zhang Xu walking towards the office with the monkey when he returned to the office after dinner, and he immediately stepped forward and asked. "all the best." "Grey cat, do you have dinner? I''m almost starving to death." The monkey asked the gray cat after unloading his clothes and putting them on the table. "Yes, I''ll send someone to bring the food." After the gray cat went outside the office to ask someone to bring two meals to the office, he returned to the office, and then he looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting behind the desk and said, "Boss, at noon today, Lu Xiaoxiao callede to you." Chapter 1703: Not as an example Chapter 1703: Not as an example Chapter 1703 is not an example Zhang Xu paused for a moment with the hands rubbing his temples when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he asked the gray cat, "Did she say she wanted something from me?" "Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask who you sent to Tianshui Vige in a few days, and said to remember to give her a call before going." "I see." "Boss, there is one more thing I think I need to tell you." "What''s up?" "Xu Yueran answered today''s call." "Didn''t you sign an agreement with her when you recruited her?" Zhang Xu looked at Gray Cat sharply after hearing what Gray Cat said. The gray cat was so scared by Zhang Xu''s eyes that he trembled a bit, and then he immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I signed an agreement with Xu Yueran, not only did I sign the agreement with Xu Yueran, but I also let her Go home and memorize the agreement carefully." "Since you asked her to memorize the agreement, why did shee into my office today and answer the phone on her own initiative?" "Boss, it''s all my fault. I didn''t train her well. I ept the punishment." "Forget it this time, if there is another time, you can get out with her." "I see, there will never be a next time." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the gray cat''s words, then he got up and walked out of the office. "Boss, the meal will be delivered soon, you will go back to the dormitory after you finish eating." "You guys eat." After Zhang Xu''s figurepletely disappeared in the corridor, the gray cat returned to the office, and then sat down on the stool. He was really scared to death just now. Fortunately, the boss didn''t pursue it, otherwise he would definitely peel off ayer of skin . "Monkey, you are not enough brother. You didn''t plead for me when the boss was angry just now. Those delicious things I usually feed the dogs." "Brother, it''s not that I don''t plead for you, but that the boss''s temper is useless at all, and I''m afraid that if I plead for you, the boss will be even more angry." The gray cat sighed deeply when he heard what the monkey said, because he knew that what the monkey said was right, what Zhang Xu hated most was someone pleading, so it was for his own good that the monkey didn''t help him just now. "By the way, who is the person named Xu Yueran you just mentioned? The name seems to be a woman." "It doesn''t seem like Xu Yueran is a woman." "Why did you let a womane into our ce? Didn''t the boss say that we don''t allow women here?" The monkey immediately asked the gray cat in surprise after hearing what the gray cat said. "Recently, too many brothers have been injured while performing missions, so the boss asked me to hire a doctor." "You can recruit a male doctor, why do you want to recruit a female doctor? Could it be that Xu Yueran is your old friend?" "How is it possible, I can''t fall in love with Xu Yueran even if I look at the vige flower of our vige. The reason why I recruited Xu Yueran is because Xu Yueran has good medical skills and is willing to quit her job in the hospital ande to us as a doctor. You also know that doctors in hospitals are rarely willing to resign, let alone resign in order to work for us. " "Hey, you said what''s wrong with us, the sry is high and the treatment is good, why don''t they look down on it?" "Because we are not in the system, it is understandable for them to look down on us." "Don''t talk, let''s talk, my meal is here. Since the boss doesn''t eat, the two meals belong to me. I have been running around with the boss these days, so I haven''t had a full meal. Today I can Eat well enough." Chapter 1704: autumn harvest begins Chapter 1704: autumn harvest begins Chapter 1704 Autumn Harvest Begins Two dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that today was the autumn harvest day, and it was also the day she received the middle school students from the county town. After breakfast, she went to the room and changed into clothes suitable for work, and then went out to meet the Go to school. Lu Xiaoxiao has been making medicines for the past two days. After two days of hard work, she finally made hundreds of first-aid medicines and dozens of life-saving medicines. These medicines should be enough for Zhang Xu and the others to use for a long time, so she will not need medicine for the next period of time. To be honest, she has been desperately making medicines during this time, and she almost vomited, so she doesn''t want to enter the pharmacy room for a while. "Student Lu, you are here." When Ge Yan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yground, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Morning, Mr. Ge, you came really early today." "I''m used to it. I usually arrive at school at seven o''clock in ss, so I came earlier today." "Teacher Ge, has the captain been here?" "Not yet, it''s still early, and the captain won''t be here for a while, so go sit and have a rest in ss, it''s too hot outside." "Thank you, Teacher Ge." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain walk into the yground, so she got up and walked out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, Teacher Ge Yan, both of youe here." The captain stood in the middle of the yground and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Yan. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Yan walked towards the captain. When they walked up to the captain, they asked the captain: "Captain, why did you ask us toe here?" "I want you to go to the entrance of the vige with me to pick up those middle school students." "No problem, we will go with you now." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed the team leader to the entrance of the vige, she saw an ox cart driving towards the entrance of the vige. There were a dozen neatly dressed middle school students sitting in that ox cart. They were here to help with the autumn harvest, so Lu Xiaoxiao would think that they were here for the autumn tour. "People are here, get ready to receive them." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Yan when he saw the bullock cart. Ge Yan nodded after hearing the captain''s words. After tidying up her clothes, she stood up straight and was ready to wee the visitor. Lu Xiaoxiao was not like Ge Yan when she heard the captain''s words, she raised her head and rolled her eyes, why didn''t she know that the team that came to help the autumn harvest still needed their formal greeting, she was really a little Speechless. "Hello, are you Captain Liu from Tianshui Vige?" "Yes, I am Captain Liu. Are you the teacher who came to Tianshui Vige to help with the autumn harvest?" "Yes, I am Teacher Cai Qincai who brought students to help with the autumn harvest." "Hello, Teacher Cai, you are tired from the journey." The captain confirmed that Cai Qin was the person he was waiting for, and he immediately said enthusiastically to Cai Qin. "I''m not tired. I''m also a rural person. I can bear the hardship." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to school to rest for a while." "No need for Captain Liu, since we are here to help with the autumn harvest, you can just take us to the fields." After hearing Cai Qin''s words, the captain nced at the dozen or so students behind Cai Qin, and said to Cai Qin: "Mr. Cai, the students you brought seem very tired, why don''t you let them rest for a while?" Lets go to the fields to harvest in autumn. Chapter 1705: Here comes a group of young masters and ladies (1) Chapter 1705: Herees a group of young masters anddies (1) Chapter 1705 Herees a group of young masters anddies (1) After hearing what the captain said, Cai Qin turned around and looked back. When he saw the fifteen students he had brought standing staggeringly, he immediately became angry. "All of you stand up for me. When I asked in ss who would like to go to Tianshui Vige to help with the autumn harvest, you swore that you woulde to Tianshui Vige with me to help with the autumn harvest. But looking at your appearance now, it doesnt look like you are here to help with the autumn harvest. If you cant stand the pain, go back now. " Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to apud Cai Qin when she heard what he said, but unfortunately the asion was not right, otherwise she would definitely apud Cai Qin without stopping. "Mr. Cai, I''m sorry, we will adjust our status immediately." Seeing that Cai Qin was angry, Huang Daming immediately said to Cai Qin. After hearing Huang Daming''s words, most of Cai Qin''s anger was relieved, but his face was still as ugly as before. "Huang Daming, you are the leader of the first squad, so I will hand them over to you. If you can''t get them to adjust within three minutes, then you can take them back to the county seat. "good." After Cai Qin educated the students he brought, he turned around to look at the captain again, and then said to the captain: "Captain Liu, I made youugh." "No, no, they are all city children, and it is understandable that they can''t stand the road in the country." "Thank you Captain Liu for your understanding, please wait for us, Captain Liu, I will let them adjust their state, and then follow Captain Liu to the field to harvest." "good." Three minutester, Huang Daming walked up to Cai Qin and said to Cai Qin: "Mr. Cai, we have adjusted our state, and now we can go to participate in the autumn harvest." After hearing Huang Daming''s words, Cai Qin turned around and looked at the students he brought. When he saw that the students he brought were all standing in two rows standing at attention and all of them were full of energy, he was shocked. Nodding with satisfaction. "Captain Liu, the students I brought have all adjusted their condition, please take us to the field to participate in the autumn harvest." "Okay, I''ll take you there now." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the team walking in front of her, and she asked Ge Yan: "Mr. Ge, do you think they are capable of doing the field work?" "I see Xuan." "Hehe...there is a good show to watch." When Ge Yan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s schadenfreude, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Student Lu, you can''t say such gloating words. As the person who receives them, you should reach out to help them." "Teacher Ge, I really want to help them, but I have more energy than I can. Look at me with small arms and legs, how can I do farm work?" When Ge Yan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao''s small arms and legs really couldn''t go down to do farm work, but for some reason, she always felt that when Lu Xiaoxiao said that, she was still There is a feeling of gloating. "Teacher Ge, you''ve arrived at the field, and the captain is calling you over." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ge Yan who was already lost in her own thoughts. Ge Yan immediately came to her senses when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at the captain. When she saw that the captain was waving at her, she directly took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards the captain. "Teacher Ge, the captain only asked you toe over, he didn''t call me over." When Lu Xiaoxiao was being dragged towards the captain by Ge Yan, she immediately said to Ge Yan. Chapter 1706: Here comes a group of young masters and ladies (2) Chapter 1706: Herees a group of young masters anddies (2) Chapter 1706 Herees a group of young masters anddies (2) "You came to receive people with me today, so you have to go there with me. Don''t think that I don''t know the little thoughts in your heart. You want me to receive them alone. There is no door." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her little thoughts were punctured by Ge Yan, she smiled shyly, and resignedly followed Ge Yan to walk towards the captain. "Teacher Ge, I discussed with Teacher Cai just now and decided to divide the students he brought into two teams, male and female. The male team will be led by Teacher Cai. You and Lu Xiaoxiao will lead Qiushou in the women''s team, do you think it''s okay? " "Can." "Well, Teacher Cai and I will take the male students to the field over there to harvest rice, and you will take the female students to harvest sweet potatoes here." "good." After the captain and Teacher Cai left, Ge Yan said to the eight female students who stayed behind: "Students, my name is Ge Yan, you can call me Teacher Ge, and the person standing next to me is called Lu Xiao Xiao is my student. The two of us are responsible for taking you to participate in the autumn harvest, and our task today is to harvest the sweet potatoes on this half-acre field. Do you have the confidence toplete the task? " "have." "Since the students are full of confidence, let''s start." After finishing speaking, Ge Yan distributed the hoes to the eight female students, and then led them into the sweet potato field. Lu Xiaoxiao watched Ge Yan lead eight people full of confidence into the sweet potato field, somehow she always felt that they would soon be pped in the face. Because digging sweet potatoes seems to be a simple job, but if you dont master the skills, the sweet potatoes you dig out will be broken. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the half-basket of sweet potatoes in front of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Although she had already guessed that this would be the result, at any rate, can you dig out a whole sweet potato? Overwhelmed. "Teacher Ge, I think it''s better to find some people who can dig sweet potatoes to teach them, otherwise the half acre of sweet potatoes will be given away by them. You also know that this year due to theck of water, the food production has decreased, so there is really no extra food for them. "Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Ge Yan and whispered to Ge Yan. Ge Yan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to find the captain, and asked the captain to find some people who could dig sweet potatoes to teach these students how to dig sweet potatoes. "Students, you must be tired after digging the sweet potatoes for so long. Come and have a drink and rest, and dig againter." Ge Yan was digging sweet potatoes in the field while Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for the captain. The eight female ssmates said. The reason why Ge Yan let them rest at this time was not because she was afraid that they would be tired. How could they be tired after digging sweet potatoes for a few minutes? She let them rest just to make them eat less sweet potatoes. "Thank you, Teacher Ge. The sweet potatoes we have been digging for so long are really thirsty and tired. As expected, the autumn harvest is the most tiring." Xie Yueyue immediately put down the **** after hearing Ge Yan''s words, and then took out a **** from her pocket. Wiping the sweat with the handkerchief, he said to Ge Yan. The corners of Ge Yan''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Xie Yueyue''s words. She really didn''t know how to answer Xie Yueyue''s words. If the people in the vige were too tired to dig sweet potatoes like Xie Yueyue for a few minutes, then the people in their vige would All have to drink the northwest wind. Sure enough, they are a group of young masters and youngdies who have never suffered from human suffering. Chapter 1707: crash captain Chapter 1707: crash captain Chapter 1707 The Copsed Captain "Captain, I have something to tell you, pleasee here." Lu Xiaoxiao finally found the captain in a paddy field after walking half a circle around the field, so she said to the captain. The captain didn''t stop his hands when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao while cutting the rice: "What''s the matter? If it''s not very important, wait for me for a while, and wait for me to clean the rice in this field. I''ll go there after the rice is harvested." "It''s very important, Captain,e here now." "good." When the captain came to her, Lu Xiaoxiao told the captain about the group of students digging sweet potatoes, and also told the captain the purpose of her visit. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain''s forehead twitched. Originally, he thought that the worst situation for those students was that they worked slowly. He never thought that the group of students would be so destructive. Originally, the grain output of their vige was not high this year, if the group of students were allowed to spoil it like this, it would be fine. "I''m going to find someone now, and then go to the sweet potato field with you." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain brought the three women to the sweet potato field, they saw eight female students who were supposed to be working, sitting on the ridge drinking water and chatting, as if they were in the sweet potato field Just like ying, you can''t tell that they are here for the autumn harvest. The captains mood was veryplicated at the moment. He was grateful and at the same time a little annoyed. He was grateful that the group of female students did not continue to dig sweet potatoes in the field, so that their viges food would not be squandered by them. What annoyed him was that this group of female students had no intention of working at all. Theypletely regarded the autumn harvest as a game, and did not respect the hard-working food grown in their vige at all. Ge Yan had noticed it when Lu Xiaoxiao brought the captain and the others to the sweet potato field, but at this time she was talking to a female student in the middle, so she didn''t immediately get up to meet her, but took the female student with her. After speaking, he got up and walked towards the captain and the others. "Teacher Ge, what''s the situation now?" The captain asked Ge Yan when Ge Yan came to him. "That''s what the captain saw. In order not to let the group of female students keep raving about sweet potatoes, I simply let them rest." "Good job." The captain said after hearing Ge Yan''s words. Ge Yan smiled when she heard the captain''s words, and then she asked the captain: "Captain, are they going to work now?" "Of course I have to let them work. Since they are here for the autumn harvest, there is no reason for them to be idle. I brought these three aunts here to teach them how to dig sweet potatoes. I will leave the rest to you." "Captain, I think you should not leave the matter to me right away. You should stay and watch the group of female students dig sweet potatoes. You will have time to leave after they learn how to dig sweet potatoes." "Okay, I''ll stay and take a look." The captain said after hearing Ge Yan''s words. After half an hour passed, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the female student who was slumped on the ground because she was too tired, and then at the captain who was on the verge of copse. She didn''t know what to say. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why don''t you suggest that the captain give them another job. Digging sweet potatoes seems really not suitable for them." Ge Yan walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1708: do everything the same Chapter 1708: do everything the same Chapter 1708 Doing the same thing "Ms. Ge, I don''t think it''s necessary to change jobs for them, because I think they can do the same thing. Instead of letting them go to the other food, it''s better to let them continue to go to the half-acre sweet potato field." "Xiaoxiao is right, let them hustle about this half-acre sweet potato field. Fortunately, what they hustle about is the sweet potato field, and the sweet potatoes they dig up can be made into dried sweet potatoes. If what they huddle about are potatoes and rice, then Don''t know what to do." Because Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t deliberately lower her voice when she spoke, the captain heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Yan. Ge Yan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain said, and she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao and the captain said made sense, so she continued to look at the group of female students buzzing sweet potato fields. At 11:30 noon, Aunt Cauliflower delivered the food to the school and saw that there was no one in the school, so she put the food in the ssroom of the third grade, then locked the door and walked towards the field. "Aunt Caihua, why are you here?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua walking towards her, she asked Aunt Caihua. "I''m here to invite people to eat. Haven''t the group of female students finished their work?" "Not yet, they have to finish harvesting the sweet potatoes in that row of fields before going to work." Aunt Caihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and looked at the group of female students. When she saw that the sweet potatoes dug out by the group of female students were broken, she twitched in distress. "Xiaoxiao, are all the sweet potatoes they dug up this morning broken?" Aunt Cauliflower asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes." "Since you see that they don''t know how to dig sweet potatoes, why don''t you let someone teach them how to dig them? The sweet potatoes have been cut off by them, but what should I do?" "Auntie, we have already called someone to teach them how to dig sweet potatoes, but they can''t learn how to learn, so we all gave up, let them be so frantic, anyway, they only have sweet potatoes on half an acre ofnd. . "It''s a crime, it''s a crime. If I knew that they were here for food, I would never agree to let them help with the autumn harvest." Aunt Cauliflower said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Auntie, don''t worry about getting angry. The captain has already nned to make the sweet potatoes they dug up into dried sweet potatoes, so the sweet potatoes won''t be ruined by them." "How could I have forgotten this crop? Broken sweet potatoes can indeed be made into dried sweet potatoes. This is how the sweet potatoes that are dug up in the vige every year are processed." Seeing that Aunt Caihua''s mood had eased, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. Just now she saw Aunt Caihua''s face turn red because of anxiety, and she was worried that Aunt Caihua would faint in a hurry because she couldn''t stand it. "Aunt Cauliflower, they have already dug up all the sweet potatoes here, so they can get off work and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Aunt Cauliflower. "I''ll let them go to school with me for dinner, and you will go to school with them for dinner, and I will cook your meal too." "good." When Aunt Cauliflower called the group of female students to eat at school, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Ge Yan and said, "Mr. Ge, there is still time to pick up sweet potatoes in the afternoon. Let''s go to school for lunch first." "No, we have to pick up all the sweet potatoes before we can eat. Otherwise, if someone walks away with the sweet potatoes while we are eating, we won''t be able to afford it." After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that sweet potatoes are also a precious food now. If they put sweet potatoes here carelessly, they might really be taken away. "Teacher Ge, I will pick it up with you." "good." Chapter 1709: dislike food Chapter 1709: dislike food Chapter 1709 I hate food "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take them to dinner first. Remember to eat at school when you finish picking sweet potatoes." When Aunt Caihua was about to take the female students out of the field, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao picking sweet potatoes in the field, so She said to Lu Xiaoxiao. It wasn''t that Aunt Caihua didn''t want to wait for Lu Xiaoxiao to go to school for dinner, it was because the group of ancestors behind her kept crying for hunger, so she had to take them to school for dinner first. "good." When Aunt Cauliflower came to the school with eight female students, she saw the team leader and a group of male students waiting at the door of the third-grade ssroom, so she immediately took out the key from her pocket, and put the key in the third-grade ssroom. The door opens. After Aunt Cauliflower opened the door of the ssroom, the captain said to the students standing in the corridor: "Students, lunch has been put in the ssroom in advance, and you can pack as much as you want, but there is one thing you have to remember , that is not to waste food." "We know, we will never waste food." Huang Daming took the lead in assuring after hearing what the captain said, and the students behind him all nodded when they heard Huang Daming''s words, indicating that they would not waste food either. After the students entered the ssroom, Cai Qin walked up to the captain and said to the captain, "Captain Liu, I''m sorry for causing you a lot of trouble today. I didn''t know their hands-on ability would be so poor. If I knew, I wouldnt bring them to the autumn harvest no matter what. "It''s okay, I can''t me you for this, so you don''t have to me yourself." "Well, originally I nned to bring them to help with the autumn harvest for three days, but seeing how they were working in the morning, I gave up the decision to let them help with the autumn harvest for three days." Cai Qin sighed deeply road. The corner of the captain''s mouth curled when he heard Cai Qin''s words, and then he coughed lightly and said: "Whether you help the autumn harvest for three days or one day, as long as you have that kind of heart, we are very happy, and you don''t have to care too much about the length of time." . "Captain Liu, thank you so much for your understanding. Next year, I will definitely select a group of students who can do farm work to help with the autumn harvest." "good." Cai Qin walked into the ssroom after chatting with the captain. When he saw the students he brought sitting in the ssroom chatting in twos and threes, he was very puzzled. Didnt the captain just let them enter the ssroom for dinner? Why didn''t they pretend to eat alone? Could it be that they are not hungry? "What''s going on?" The captain followed Cai Qin into the ssroom, so he also saw that none of the students in the ssroom were pretending to eat, so he asked Aunt Caihua. They dislike the meals I prepared, so they dont eat them. The captain frowned when he heard what Aunt Cauliflower said. He knew that the meals Aunt Cauliflower prepared today were porridge and sauerkraut. Although the meals they prepared were not good, they were not bad either. What''s more, the meals they prepare are what they eat every day in the countryside. If those students dislike the meals they prepare, isn''t that just dislike what they usually eat. Because Aunt Caihua didnt deliberately lower her voice when she spoke, Cai Qin who was standing next to the captain also heard what Aunt Caihua said, so his anger soared instantly, and he couldnt suppress it no matter what. "Everyone stand up." Cai Qin shouted to all the students sitting in the ssroom. Chapter 1710: like to eat or not Chapter 1710: like to eat or not Chapter 1710 Love to eat or not The enthusiastic students sitting in the ssroom chatting immediately stood up when they heard Cai Qin''s shout, and then they all looked at Cai Qin. When they saw Cai Qin''s ugly face, they were all frightened Don''t even dare to move. The captain saw that Cai Qin wanted to lecture, so he gestured to Aunt Caihua, and then walked out of the ssroom with Aunt Caihua. After Cai Qin saw the captain and Aunt Caihua leave the ssroom, hepletely lost his mind, so he yelled at the fifteen students sitting in the ssroom: "Your performance today is so good that I don''t even have it!" Face came to Sweetwater Vige again. You think that you have done a lot of farm work all morning, and you dare to pretend to be an uncle here. Who gave you the courage. If I were the captain of Tianshui Vige, let alone give you porridge and pickles, even if I gave you water, I would think it was too much. Dont be unconvinced in your hearts, the farm work you do in the morning ispletely a disservice to others. You still dont know why you are doing a disservice, its okay, Ill tell you why you are doing a disservice now. First of all, let me talk about the girls. Although you dug a lot of sweet potatoes this morning, all the sweet potatoes you dug out were broken. I dont need to say that you should understand what broken sweet potatoes mean. You guys dontugh, whats so funny, do you think youre better than girls? With the way you cut rice, not only didnt you cut much rice, but you shook off a lot of rice. If I didnt know that you were here for the autumn harvest , I would have thought you were here to sabotage. So why do you have the face to dislike the lunch prepared for you, but you tell me what face you have to dislike the lunch prepared for you. " Huang Daming and the others couldn''t say a word after hearing Cai Qin''s words, because what Cai Qin said were all facts, and they were powerless to refute, so they could only stand quietly. "You guys should reflect on it carefully. The students I teach may not study well, but I don''t want their character to be bad." Cai Qin walked out of the ssroom after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Yan finished picking sweet potatoes, they came to the school, but before they entered the school, they saw the captain and Aunt Caihua standing at the school gate. "Captain, didn''t you bring those students to school for dinner? Why are you standing at the school gate?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. The captain didn''t hide anything after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he directly told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened just now. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless for a while after listening to the captain''s words. She knew that these middle school students would make trouble when they came to help Qiu Harvest, but she didn''t expect to make trouble during the meal. She didn''t know what to say . "Captain Liu, I''m really sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of my students." Cai Qin started looking for the captain and his wife after leaving the ssroom. When he saw the captain standing at the school gate, he immediately went up to the captain. road. "Teacher Cai, we didn''t take what happened just now to our minds. The folks in the country are rtively poor, so it''s understandable for them to dislike it." The captain said after hearing Cai Qin''s words. "No, no, no, the food we eat in the city is the same as yours. It''s the students who lost their minds. I have already trained them well. I hope Captain Liu can forgive them for their rudeness this time." Chapter 1711: mission accomplished Chapter 1711: mission aplished Chapter 1711 Complete the mission "Forgive or not, they are just a group of children. Besides, I didn''t pay attention to what happened just now." Cai Qin couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing what the captain said. He was worried about what the captain would do if he got angry because of what happened just now. Fortunately, the captain is a reasonable person. However, after this experience, he no longer wants to take his students to the countryside for the autumn harvest. Originally, he took the students to the countryside for the autumn harvest to exercise their willpower. Unfortunately, they couldn''t understand his intentions at all, so Why would he do such a thankless thing again. If the captain knew what Cai Qin was thinking at this moment, he would probably be happy and want to set off firecrackers. He thought that having middle school students from the county to help with the autumn harvest would lighten their burden, but after this experience, he would be considered a I was so exhausted that I didn''t want the students from the county to help with the autumn harvest. "Captain, I think they should have already reflected on themselves. Let''s go to the ssroom to have lunch now. Aren''t we going to continue the autumn harvest in the afternoon? I don''t want to dy your autumn harvest because of them." "Okay, okay, let''s go have lunch now, I think those kids are too hungry now." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the captain and Cai Qin into the ssroom, she saw the fifteen students standing in the ssroom. At this moment, their expressions did not have the sense of superiority they had in the morning. They were like eggnts beaten by frost. They were also sluggish, it seems that Cai Qin really gave them a hard training just now. "Aunt Cauliflower, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t dislike the lunch you worked so hard to prepare for us. I hope you can forgive us." Huang Daming bowed to Aunt Cauliflower immediately when Aunt Cauliflower walked into the ssroom, and then opened his mouth to Aunt Cauliflower said. After hearing Huang Daming''s words, other people in the ssroom hurriedly imitated Huang Daming and bowed to Aunt Caihua, and then repeated what Huang Daming said. Aunt Cauliflower saw the students bowing to her, and heard the apologies from the students, she was directly at a loss by the students'' actions. Although she is the captain''s daughter-inw, she is also an out-and-out rural woman and has never seen any big scenes, so at this moment she will always say that it doesn''t matter. Seeing Aunt Cauliflower''s flustered appearance, the captain immediately stepped forward and said, "Students, my wife has already forgiven you, so you don''t have to feel guilty anymore. You must be very hungry now after doing farm work all morning. , so hurry up and pretend to eat." Huang Daming and the others didn''t immediately go to prepare food when they heard the captain''s words, but looked at Cai Qin. When they saw Cai Qin nodding, they lined up to prepare food. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go forward to fill a bowl of porridge until all the students had finished filling their meals, and then found a seat where no one was around and sat down to drink the porridge. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the group of students to rest in school for half an hour, and then they went back to the sweet potato field to collect sweet potatoes. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished picking up a row of sweet potatoes, she found that many of the sweet potatoes in the row were whole. It seemed that after the incident at noon, this group of students worked much more seriously than in the morning. After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put thest sweet potato into the basket, she stood up and looked at the sweet potato field. She never imagined that this group of students could collect half an acre of sweet potatoes in one day , it seems that human potential is really unlimited. Chapter 1712: unexpected Chapter 1712: unexpected Chapter 1712 Unexpected After checking and epting the fruits of Cai Qinsbor, the captain took Cai Qin and the others to the sweet potato field. When he saw that all the sweet potatoes in the sweet potato field had been collected, he was shocked. The reason why he was so shocked was because judging by the working speed of those female students in the morning, they would not be able to harvest the half-acre sweet potato field no matter what. What happened? Let them work so much faster. When Ge Yan saw the captain and Cai Qin, she immediately put the basket in her hand on the ground, then walked up to the captain and Cai Qin and said, "Captain, Teacher Cai, you are here." "Mr. Ge, have you all harvested the sweet potatoes in this field?" Cai Qin asked Ge Yan. "Yes, the students worked very hard in the afternoon. Not only did they harvest all the sweet potatoes in the half-acre field, but at least half of the sweet potatoes they dug were not broken. They are great." Cai Qin was stunned after hearing Ge Yan''s words. His brain was a little bit unresponsive at the moment. He originally thought that the group of students he brought would not want to work even more because of being scolded by him. He never thought that the group of students he brought would work hard because of being scolded by him. It seems that they are all kind children, but theyck guidance. In the future, he will bring them out to practice more and let them They establish a good outlook on life and values. At this moment, the students who are already tired and sitting on the ground do not want to move at all have no idea what their teacher is thinking. If they knew, they would probably explode on the spot. The reason why they work so hard in the afternoon is entirely because they want to restore their image in Cai Qin''s mind. They are about to graduate, so they don''t want Cai Qin to write badly in their graduation books, which will affect them find a job. But they didn''t expect that they would use too much force, which made Cai Qin even more demanding of them, and he also wanted to cultivate them. No matter what happens in the future, they have passed this level today, so even if they are too tired now, they still have smiles on their faces. "Students, you performed very well this afternoon. The teacher is proud of you. I hope you will work as hard as you did this afternoon no matter what you do in the future. This is the meaning of the teacher bringing you to participate in the autumn harvest." Cai Qin looked tired Said the student sitting on the ground. "We will definitely, and we will never disappoint the teacher''s good intentions." Huang Daming stood up after hearing Cai Qin''s words. Other students stood up when Huang Daming stood up, and then when Huang Daming finished speaking, they repeated what Huang Daming said. Cai Qin nodded in satisfaction after hearing what the students said, then he turned to the captain and said, "Captain Liu, it''s gettingte, I''m going to take the students back to the county, today I brought you I''m really sorry for all the trouble." "It''s okay, you guys pack up and go back to the county, otherwise it will be dark and the road will be difficult to walk, by the way, I have something for you, thank you foring to help our vige harvest today." The captain looked at it after finishing speaking He motioned to Lu Xiaoxiao to bring over the things he asked to prepare just now. When Lu Xiaoxiao received the captain''s look, she brought the basket to Cai Qin, and then said to Cai Qin, "Mr. Cai, there are thirty-two sweet potatoes in this basket. They are a gift from our vige to thank you for your help. There are no good things, only these things can be produced, so I hope you don''t hold them back." Chapter 1713: finally send away Chapter 1713: finally send away Chapter 1713 finally sent away "How could we dislike it? Sweet potatoes are a good thing. It''s toote for us to thank you." Cai Qin said with a smile when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The captain was very considerate when he heard Cai Qin''s words. Just now, when he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to give sweet potatoes, he was actually worried. He was afraid that Cai Qin and the others would dislike the fact that they gave too little sweet potatoes. It wasnt that he didnt want to give Cai Qin and the others some more sweet potatoes, it was because the food production this year was too low, so he took the thirty-two sweet potatoes out of the team and gave them to Cai Qin and the others under pressure. "Teacher Cai, do you have a car to go back to the county? If not, I will let the vige ox cart take you back to the county." The captain said to Cai Qin. "We have a car to go back to the county seat, and the car that sent us in the morning will pick us up." "That''s good, I''ll take you to the entrance of the vige." "No, no, no, we know the way, so go ahead." After hearing Cai Qin''s words, the captain realized that he still had a lot of things to deal with, so he said to Ge Yan and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Ms. Ge, Lu Xiaoxiao, can you please help me see Teacher Cai?" "Yes." Ge Yan and Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the captain said. "Teacher Cai, there are indeed a lot of things waiting for me to deal with, so I asked Teacher Ge and Lu Xiaoxiao to take you to the entrance of the vige." "Okay, then let''s go first. If there is a chance next year, I will bring students to help with the autumn harvest. I hope Captain Liu will not shut us out of the vige." "How can I, as long as youe, I will definitely wee you warmly." Cai Qin couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the captain''s words. He was afraid that the captain would directly refuse him to bring students to help with the autumn harvest next year. Fortunately, the captain didn''t refuse, and he didn''t waste his old face. "Captain Liu, let''s go, if you ever go to the county seat, remember toe and sit with me." "good." After Cai Qin and the others left, the captain reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking that he had sent them away, and he could finally devote himself to the autumn harvest. When Lu Xiaoxiao sent Cai Qin and the others to the entrance of the vige, she saw an ox cart waiting at the entrance of the vige. If she didn''t need that ox cart, she was here to pick up Cai Qin and the others. "Teacher Ge, ssmate Lu, the car that picks us up is right there. You can just send it here, and we will leave first." "Bon voyage." Ge Yan said after hearing Cai Qin''s words. "Thanks." After Cai Qin and the others left in the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ge Yan and said, "Teacher Ge, my task is consideredplete." "certainly." "That''s good, I''m free." Ge Yan couldn''tugh or cry when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She really couldn''t see through the little girl in front of her. If she asked any of the schoolmates to wee the students from the county with her, they would definitely be happy. Can''t sleep, how can it be like Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you really n to just stay in the countryside like this?" Ge Yan didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao this question, but she just asked. "Mr. Ge, when you asked me this question, did you ever think about why you stayed in the countryside?" Ge Yan was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then sheughed out loud, yes, she herself stayed in the countryside, why did she ask Lu Xiaoxiao why she stayed in the countryside, everyone has a secret , she is the same, presumably Lu Xiaoxiao has too much helplessness like her. Chapter 1714: change of weather Chapter 1714: change of weather Chapter 1714 Changing the sky "Student Lu, I take back the question I just asked." Ge Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Ge Yan''s words, and then she said to Ge Yan: "Mr. Ge, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first, and you should go home early to rest." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, then she took out two chickens and some medicinal herbs from the warehouse, and went into the kitchen of the space to make chicken soup. The reason why she cooks chicken soup in the kitchen of the space is because the earthen stove is too slow to cook chicken soup. She intends to use this chicken soup to replenish the health of the masters, so she must finish the chicken soup before 7:30. And now it''s past six o''clock, if we don''t use the modern kitchen utensils in the space, it is impossible to cook the chicken soup before seven thirty. After seven o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao scooped half of the chicken soup into the bowl, she took the bowl out of the space, then put the bowl in the basket, and went out with the basket towards the cowshed . "Xiao girl, are you here?" Professor Zhang was about to fetch water to wash his face in the yard when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the cowshed, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Good evening, Third Master, I''m bringing you chicken soup. Come in and have chicken soup with me." "Okay, I''lle right away, you go to the house first." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room and saw Mr. Fan and the others sitting at the table, and a pair of bowls and chopsticks were ced in front of them, as if they were waiting for dinner. "Master, Master Second, Master Fourth, you haven''t eaten yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked them after putting the basket on the table. "I haven''t eaten, we are waiting for you toe." Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Second Master, I will give you food after you have calcted it, right?" "Of course, you are a filial apprentice, how could you not send food to the masters during the autumn harvest. "Hey... It seems that the masters know me very well." "Of course." Foreman Xie said triumphantly. Old Fan shook his head helplessly when he saw Foreman Xie''s appearance. Foreman Xie really got older and more immature. Old and young children are talking about Foreman Xie. "Girl Xiao, we will eat what you send, you have been tired all day, go home and rest quickly." Old Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, yes, yes, what Mr. Fan said is right, Xiao girl, go home and rest." Foreman Xie immediately echoed what Mr. Fan said. "Okay, then I''ll go home first, and the masters should go to bed early after eating." "we know." When Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, she looked up at the sky. For some reason, she couldn''t see a single star in the sky today. Could it be that the sky is about to change? Regardless of whether the weather is going to change or not, she should hurry home and rest, and get up early tomorrow to pick sweet potatoes. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it was going to rain heavily, her heart skipped a beat. Now the autumn harvest has just begun. If there is heavy rain at this time, the grain in the field will be finished. Originally, the grain output this year is low. If there is another heavy rain, the people in the vige will really go to drink Northwest wind. After thinking clearly about the seriousness of the matter, Lu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she couldn''t care less about washing and having breakfast. She went into the house, changed her clothes, and ran towards the field. Chapter 1715: race against time Chapter 1715: race against time Chapter 1715 Fighting against the sky "Captain, I think it''s going to rain heavily today?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain in the rice field, she stepped forward and said to the captain. "Yeah, it''s going to change today, I don''t know what to do." The captain said dejectedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Captain, have youe up with any solutions?" "No, the only thing we can do now ispete with the sky for time." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, because she had no choice. Although there was a harvester in her space, she couldn''t use it. "Captain Liu, I brought students to the autumn harvest again today." Just when the captain and Lu Xiaoxiao were in distress, they heard Cai Qin''s words, so they immediately looked towards the source of the voice, and when they saw When Cai Qin followed behind arge group of students, they were not to mention how happy they were. "Teacher Cai, I''m really happy that you cane to help with the autumn harvest today." The captain walked up to Cai Qin and held Cai Qin''s hand. "Captain Liu, I don''t need to say more if I thank you. I saw dark clouds in the sky this morning, as if it was going to rain, so I went to the school to find more than 50 students who can do farm work to help with the autumn harvest. I hope I can help you collect more food before the heavy raines." The captain''s eyes turned red when he heard Cai Qin''s words. After wiping his face with his hands, he took two steps back and bowed to Cai Qin and the students behind Cai Qin. "Teacher Cai, I''m sorry to trouble you today, I hope you can do your best to help us collect more food." "No problem, you can take us to collect food now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao led Cai Qin and the others away, she nned to go to the county seat. She wanted to go to the ck market to ask Chen Guang to borrow some people to help with the autumn harvest. It was all ruined by a heavy rain. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she saw an ox cart parked at the entrance of the vige, and she happened to know the person sitting in the ox cart, so she walked towards the ox cart. "Hirades, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m from Tianshui Vige, I want to ask if you can take me to the county town?" asked the person. Yang Dali didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at first, but when he turned his head and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you the one who sent Teacher Cai to the entrance of the vige yesterday?" "That''s right, I was indeed the one who sent Teacher Cai to the entrance of the vige yesterday evening." "You get in the car, and I''ll take you to the county seat." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately climbed into the bullock cart and sat down. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the county seat. After thanking Yang Dali, she immediately ran towards the ck market. "Boss Xie, is Chen Guang in the ck market today?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market, she saw Guan Shi Xie patrolling the ck market, so she ran to Guan Shi Xie and whispered to Guan Shi Xie. "have." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Chen Guang was in the ck market, her eyes lit up, and then she said to Guanshi Xie: "Guanshi Xie, take me to Chen Guang quickly, I have something urgent to find him." "Okay, I''ll take you to find Brother Guang." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Guanshi Xie to Chen Guang''s room in the back hall, she saw Chen Guang sitting on a stool eating melon seeds, so she immediately stepped forward and said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, I need your help in an emergency." Chapter 1716: helper Chapter 1716: helper Chapter 1716 Helper When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately threw the melon seeds in his hand on the table, then he stood up and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes: "What do you need my help for? Just tell me." It''s no wonder that Chen Guang was so excited when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao needed his help. It''s because his life was so boring. He was doing those few things repeatedly every day, and he felt that he was about to suffer from depression, so when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that he needed help with something, how could he not be excited. Seeing Chen Guang''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that there was something wrong with her borrowing someone, so she said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, our vige is harvesting autumn now, but the weather has changed today. Its raining heavily, so I want to borrow some people from you to help our vige with the autumn harvest. "No problem, how many people do you want to borrow?" Chen Guang agreed without thinking about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "How many people can you mobilize under yourmand?" "Less than a hundred people." "Then can you lend me fifty people?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after thinking for a while. "No problem, Steward Xie, you will immediately transfer fifty people who can do farm work to Tianshui Vige." "yes." "Thank you Chen Guang, I owe you a favor today, if you need me in the future, just go to me." "Okay, I remember what you said today." "I''m going back to the vige first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. "etc." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Chen Guang''s words, then she turned around and looked at Chen Guang with puzzled eyes. "Don''t rush back to the vige, just take a car with them to Tianshui Vige in a while." "Thanks." "Don''t talk to me about these extravagant things. We don''t need these false words in our rtionship. These are the peaches I just got yesterday. Eat one to quench your thirst." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished eating a peach when she saw Guanshi Xie walking into the room, so she stood up and asked Guanshi Xie, "Guanshi Xie, did someone arrange it?" "Yes, they are at the entrance of the county seat now." "Chen Guang, time is running out, so I will leave first." "me and you togather." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang came to the entrance of the county seat, she saw a truck parked there, and the backpartment of the truck was full of people, presumably these people were lent to her by Chen Guang. "How is it? Are you satisfied with the person I lent you?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was looking at the rearpartment. "Satisfied, so satisfied, you can tell by their looks that they have plenty of strength." Chen Guang was extremely pleased when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Now he finally felt that the people he raised were somewhat useful, and the huge amount of money he had spent before was finally worthwhile. "Let''s get in the car, aren''t you in a hurry to go back to the vige?" Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of Tianshui Vige. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance of the vige waiting for the person she borrowed to get off. "Master Xiao, everyone has already got off the bus, you can take them to the autumn harvest." Chen Guang walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Okay, you let them follow me." "no problem." The captain was originally instructing the people in the vige to harvest in autumn, but now he saw that the people in the vige were all looking in one direction, so he also looked in the direction they were looking. Chapter 1717: thank you so much Chapter 1717: thank you so much Chapter 1717 Thank you so much When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him with a group of people, he was instantly excited, so he immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao quickly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain walking towards her, she immediately quickened her pace and walked towards the captain, and she came to the captain in a short while. "Captain, I brought these people to help our vige harvest in autumn. Where do you think they will be assigned to work?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. The captain swallowed excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "Are they all here to help our vige harvest?" "yes." "Great, really great." The captain shouted excitedly after receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmation. Although he had vaguely guessed that Lu Xiaoxiao brought these people here to help their vige harvest autumn when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao bringing people here. But spection is guesswork, and it is not true until it is confirmed. Now that it is confirmed by Lu Xiaoxiao, can he not be excited? "Captain, time is running out now, hurry up and arrange for them to work." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. "Okay, I will arrange for them to work now, by the way, will they do farm work?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied without thinking. She remembered that Chen Guang asked Guanshi Xie to find people who could do farm work, so they must all be able to do farm work. "Since they know how to do farm work, let them help harvest the rice. Rice is the most likely to be ruined when it rains, so we must harvest all the rice before it rains." "no problem." "Then I will take them to harvest rice." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go home and cook lunch after the captain took the people he borrowed to harvest rice. Although Chen Guang lent the fifty people to her, they are now working because of her. , so she couldn''t make them hungry no matter what, so she was naturally responsible for their lunch. "Master Xiao, where are you going?" Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the field, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go home and cook." "Aren''t you anxious about the autumn harvest? Why are you going home to cook again?" "I can''t do much work with my little arms and legs, so I can''t help here. Besides, the fifty people I borrowed from you have lunch at noon. If I don''t go home to make lunch now, then What do they have for lunch? I can''t do the kind of thing that makes people work without food. " "What do you n to have for lunch?" Chen Guang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Steamed buns." "Okay, I''m going back to the county to get flour now, and I''ll be back soon." "No, I have flour at home." "Your flour is yours. They have their own rations every day. I just brought their rations to you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse Chen Guang''s words, because he saw Chen Guang''s serious expression when he spoke, so he knew that Chen Guang was determined to go back to get the flour, so she didn''t stop her. "I''m going back to the county seat, what do you need me to bring?" "No, just bring the flour." "OK, I''ll be back in half an hour." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two catties of pork belly and three catties of sauerkraut from the space, and she nned to copy a piece of sauerkraut with minced meat and put it in the steamed buns, so that the steamed buns would not only be delicious but also not dry. Those people should be satisfied with the lunch she prepared. Chapter 1718: autumn harvest lunch Chapter 1718: autumn harvest lunch Chapter 1718 Autumn Harvest Lunch "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished frying the sauerkraut with minced meat when she heard a knock on the door, so she immediately put down the pot in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. "Why do you bring so much flour?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Chen Guang standing at the door carrying arge bag of flour. The bag of flour seemed to weigh at least a hundred catties, so she asked Chen Guang road. "Not much, they definitely want more than one meal at your house, maybe I have to fight another bag of flour." "OK, you take the flour straight to the kitchen." "good." After Chen Guang sent the flour to the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the bag of flour. Looking at the not-so-white flour in the bag, she knew that what Chen Guang brought should be the rich and strong powder of this era. "Chen Guang, do your people usually eat so well?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang while scooping flour from the bag into the basin. "How is it possible? If they eat this every day, I won''t be ruined by them. I only give them steamed buns made of rich and strong powder because theye to help you harvest in the autumn. Usually they eat porridge It is served with steamed buns, and steamed buns with three-in-one noodles are only eaten during festivals. "It seems that they will be very satisfied with the lunch I made at noon today, even if my cooking is not delicious, they will eat very happily." "That''s a must. Not everyone can eat steamed buns made from Fuqiang powder now. It''s no wonder if they''re not satisfied." "Chen Guang, thank you this time, I will treat you to hot pot when the autumn harvest is over." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately put away his foolish look, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "What you said is true?" "certainly." "Haha... For the sake of hot pot, I will help you make lunch at noon today. If there is anything you need me to do, just ask." "You knead this basin of flour into dough, and I''ve already put the water and old noodles in." "good." At around eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao steamed nearly two hundred steamed buns with Chen Guang''s help. Fortunately, her pot was big, otherwise she really couldn''t make so many steamed buns. "Should I give them steamed buns now?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll deliver itter, and you help me put the sauerkraut with minced meat into the steamed bun." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she brought out arge bowl of sauerkraut with minced meat from the kitchen cab. "The food you prepared for them is really good. It''s white flour steamed buns and meat. It''s almost in time for the holiday." "They came to the vige to help with the autumn harvest because of me. Naturally, I can''t let them eat poorly. Besides, the autumn harvest is such a heavy work. How can they survive without some oil in their stomachs?" "Okay, I''ll make buns for you now." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the steamed buns in the dustpan were stuffed with sauerkraut with minced meat, so she took out a huge piece of gauze from the cab and covered it on the dustpan, and said to Chen Guang, "Let''s go and get them now." Deliver lunch." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang carried the steamed buns to a tree next to the rice field, she said to Chen Guang: "You look at the steamed buns here, I''ll go to the field and ask them toe over for dinner." "OK." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the field, she saw the captain walking towards her, so she stood there and waited for the captain toe. "Xiaoxiao, thanks to the people you brought today, they work so quickly, one person can do more work than two people, and at this speed, it only takes two days to harvest all the rice. "The captain came to Lu Xiaoxiao and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully. Chapter 1719: unfair Chapter 1719: unfair Chapter 1719 Unfair After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt even more grateful to Chen Guang. She didn''t expect that the people Chen Guang lent her were so powerful. With their help, she should be able to harvest all the rice before the heavy rain came. "Captain, it would be great if I could help the vige. I made lunch and came here. Now I''m going to ask them to have lunch." "Oh, how did I forget about this, they came to help the autumn harvest and the vige should prepare lunch for them, how can I let you prepare it." "It''s okay, everyone''s preparations are the same, not to mention that everyone in the vige is harvesting in the field, and I probably don''t have time to cook lunch for so many people." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain thought that all the able-bodied people in the vige had gone to harvest in the field, and it was true that no one had time to cook lunch. "Xiaoxiao, I will trouble you to make lunch for them these two days, and the vige will supply you with the food they ate after the autumn harvest is over." "good." After the captain left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the people who were working hard to cut the rice, and then shouted to them: "Uncles, lunch is ready, you can stop what you are doing and go to have lunch." When the people who were working hard to cut the rice heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s crisp words, they all stopped their movements in unison, and then raised their heads to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. When they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile like the little sun, they felt their eyes were dazzled, but soon they came back to their senses, not because of their strong determination, but because their stomachs were too big. Hungry, nothing is more important than filling your belly right now. "Chen Guang, they are here and they are going to give out steamed buns, three for each person, remember?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked under the tree and said to Chen Guang. "remember." When Zhao Dali came under the tree, he saw Chen Guang standing there holding three steamed buns, and he trembled in fright. "Zhao Dali, what are you doing standing there, hurry up and get the steamed buns." Chen Guang saw Zhao Dali standing there motionless like a fool, so he shouted at Zhao Dali. "Guang... Brother Guang, why are you here?" Zhao Dali asked Chen Guang after taking the steamed buns from Chen Guang. "Of course I will deliver lunch to you, otherwise you would think I am here for what, by the way, remember to work hard after lunch, otherwise you will double your training when you go back." "I know, I will work hard." Chen Guang nodded in satisfaction when he heard Zhao Dali''s words, and then he asked Zhao Dali to eat, but after that, every time he gave out lunch, he had to tell someone what he said to Zhao Dali just now, and it would be the same as repeating it. machine. "All the steamed buns that should be distributed have been distributed, what should I do if there are dozens of steamed buns left here?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guang''s words, she wanted to send the leftover steamed buns to the group of students who came to help with the autumn harvest, but before she could speak, she heard a loud quarrel. "Captain, why do they eat white flour steamed buns sandwiched with minced meat sauerkraut, but we eat steamed buns?" Huang Daming asked the captain. "I didn''t prepare their lunch, so what they eat is different from yours." "Captain, they are here to help with the autumn harvest, and we are also here to help with the autumn harvest. No matter who prepares their lunch, we should eat the same as them, otherwise it will be too disappointing." Chapter 1720: a farce Chapter 1720: a farce Chapter 1720 A Farce The captain was overwhelmed by Huang Daming''s words. If he knew that such an incident would happen, he wouldn''t have let this group of studentse over to have dinner with the people brought by Lu Xiaoxiao just to save a little time. "Student Huang, the steamed buns they eat are brought by themselves, not provided by our vige. The conditions in the countryside are worse than those in the city. Now let alone the white flour steamed buns, even the steamed buns in your hands are from our vige. from. So if you want to eat the same lunch as them, you have to figure out your own way. Our vige cant produce such good things. " "Captain Liu, it''s not that I don''t believe what you said. It''s because the steamed buns in their hands are still steaming. You said that they brought the steamed buns yourself. We can''t believe it." "What Captain Liu said is true, the steamed buns they ate were brought by themselves, but they brought Fuqiang powder, and I made the steamed buns for them, so it is normal for the steamed buns they eat to be hot. If you want to eat steamed buns, I can make them for you, but you need to provide the materials yourself. "After Lu Xiaoxiao figured out what was going on, she stepped forward and said to Huang Daming. The captain couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao came out to help him out, otherwise he would be annoyed to death by these students. "What are you guys doing here? Didn''t Captain Liu ask you toe over for lunch? Why don''t you eat?" Cai Qin just went to the bathroom because of a stomachache, so he didn''te over for lunch with the students he brought, which caused him At this time, he didn''t know what happened, so he asked. After hearing what Cai Qin said, the captain told Cai Qin what happened just now. When he narrated the incident, he did not favor any party, but described the incidentpletely and impartially. Cai Qin''s face turned red immediately after listening to the captain''s words. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. In short, he felt very ashamed now. "Captain Liu, I want to take my students away for half an hour. Is it possible?" Cai Qin took a few deep breaths and said to the captain. "sure." "Thank you Captain Liu, I will bring them back as soon as possible." After Cai Qin finished speaking, he left with more than fifty students he brought. After Cai Qin and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain: "Captain, am I causing you trouble?" "It''s none of your business, don''t worry about it." "Then I''m going home first, and I have to cook dinner for them." "Wait a minute, I need to discuss something with you." When the captain heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, he hurriedly stopped her. "What''s up?" "It''s not a big deal, but can you lower the level when you cook their meals? If you eat like this at noon, even if I spend all the money in the vige, it won''t be enough for them to eat." "No, if they don''t eat well, the body will not be able to bear it." "But." "Captain, you don''t have to, but the vige can give you as much as you can. Everything else is mine." "This is not okay, this is not to bully you, I can''t do this." "If the captain insists that I lower their food standards, then I have no choice but to take them away. I don''t want them to hurt their health because they don''t eat well, so I can''t exin to the people above them." Lu Xiaoxiao looked. He looked at the captain seriously. Chapter 1721: clown Chapter 1721: clown Chapter 1721 Jumping beam clown The captain sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This time, Tianshui Vige owes you once, if you need help with anything in the future, juste to me. " "Captain, can you do anything?" "yes." "Then I need the captain''s help now." "What''s up?" "I wonder who is putting pressure on the captain?" The captain didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and finally he decided to tell Lu Xiaoxiao who that person was. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the person putting pressure on me is..." "Stop, needless to say, in fact, I already know who that person is, the reason why I asked the captain who is that person is just to see the captain''s attitude." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the captain''s words . "Hehe...you know my attitude now?" "Understood, I hope the captain will always maintain this attitude." "Don''t worry, I have my bottom line, I know what to do and what not to do, now you should rest assured." "certainly." "Go home quickly, didn''t you say you want to cook dinner for them?" The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Then I''ll go home first, Captain, you should also pay attention to rest, the autumn harvest in the vige depends on you to direct." "knew." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the tree, she saw Chen Guang looking at her with a smile, so she asked Chen Guang, "Why are you looking at me with this expression?" "There is no reason, I just think you are very domineering when defending my people. If you look at the expressions of those guys looking at you now, you can know how moved they are now." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at the group of men that Chen Guang said. When she saw the group of men looking at her with a look that she couldn''t describe, she was so frightened that she felt goosebumps all over her body. Get up, because their eyes are really terrible. "Chen Guang, let''s get out of here right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. "Wait, if you want to leave, you have to stay with me, otherwise I won''t be able to get the dustpan back by myself." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her body to Chen Guang again, then bent down and lifted one side of the dustpan. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao lift up one side of the dustpan, Chen Guang quickly lifted up the other side of the dustpan, and then walked towards home with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Cai Qin took the more than 50 students he brought to a ce where no one was around, he looked at Huang Daming with a livid face and said, "Huang Daming, you are very capable today, and you brought them here just for a little food. To make trouble, have you never eaten steamed buns in eight lifetimes?" "Teacher Cai, I didn''t take them to the captain because of the steamed buns. I took them to the captain because they were treated unfairly." "Unfair treatment? Heh... don''t you think it''s funny when you say this? The work they do alone can do the work of the four of you. Even if Captain Liu really gave them steamed buns, it should be right. Who asked them to do it? Live more than you. What''s more, their steamed buns were not given by Captain Liu at all, but they brought their own. If you go to Captain Liu without knowing the situation clearly, do you know that you are like a clown just now, I feel ashamed for you . " Huang Daming''s face turned red when they heard Cai Qin''s words. They also knew that their behavior just now was like a clown in the eyes of Captain Liu and the group of people, but the incident had already happened, and they didn''t know what to do anymore. . Chapter 1722: Heavy rain Chapter 1722: Heavy rain Chapter 1722 Its raining heavily "Teacher Cai, I will apologize to Captain Liuter." Huang Daming said to Cai Qin after thinking for a while. Cai Qin nced at Huang Daming after hearing Huang Daming''s words, and then he looked at the group of people standing behind Huang Daming for a while, and then slowly said: "It''s not just you who want to apologize, but all of you Going to apologize. I hope that after experiencing this, you can understand things clearly before doing anything, and don''t be confused by what you see in front of you. " "We got it, thank you Teacher Cai." "Okay, hurry up and eat the steamed buns in your hands, and then go back to work in the field." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed buns out of the big dustpan and put them in the small dustpan, and then said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, these steamed buns are our lunch at noon. I don''t n to make other dishes, so you just make up for it." Let''s eat." "You don''t have to cook other dishes, but at least make me some soup, otherwise I can''t eat the dry steamed buns." "You are really hypocritical. It''s good to eat something now, so why are there so many problems?" "Okay, if there is no soup, there will be no soup. You will never be reluctant to part with in water." "Of course not, in water is enough, you can drink as much as you want." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she poured Chen Guang arge ss of water. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao originally nned to go to the backyard to pick some scallions, and use it when making flower rolls at night, but when she just walked out of the main room, she felt her neck was cold, so she raised her head and looked up to the sky. "Chen Guang,e out quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted towards the hall. When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, he thought something happened, so he ran out of the main room without even thinking about putting on his shoes. "What happened?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "It''s raining, it''s raining, and it''s raining harder and harder, and the grain in the field hasn''t been harvested yet, what should I do?" "There is no way, this is not something we can solve." "No, I''m going to the fields." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went into the house and took a raincoat to put on, and then ran out of the yard. "Master Xiao, wait a moment, you also find me a raincoat, and I will go to Tiandi with you. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she went back to the house and brought Chen Guang a raincoat. "I''m done, now we''re going to Tiandi." After Chen Guang put on the raincoat Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the world, he saw the captain standing on the ridge of the field and shouting to the people who were rushing to harvest the rice: "Everyone, hurry up, and let the rain fall before the rain is too heavy." The grain has been harvested, otherwise, when the rain is heavy, all the grain will be soaked in the rain and germinate." After hearing the captain''s words, everyone didn''t bother to wipe the rain on their faces. They kept speeding up the movements of their subordinates and cut the rice desperately. "Captain, it''s not an option to go on like this. There is still more than half of the rice harvested, but the rain is getting heavier and heavier, so should we choose to give up harvesting the rice?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "No, you must never give up harvesting rice. If you give up harvesting rice, what will the people in the vige eat next year?" The captain immediately vetoed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao knew the captain''s concerns, but she knew in her heart that even if the rice was taken back to the warehouse now, it would be inedible, so she said to the captain: "Captain, have you ever thought about one thing, that is, if you harvest the rice now? Going back to the warehouse will also be inedible, because the rice is not exposed to the sun, so what is the difference between harvesting and not harvesting?" Chapter 1723: find a way Chapter 1723: find a way Chapter 1723 Think of a way The captain froze in ce after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Yes, the rice will germinate if it is taken back without being exposed to the sun. There is no difference between harvesting and not harvesting. "Xiaoxiao, can you save the rice in the field?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao with hisst hope. "No." The captain shook his body when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he hugged his head and shouted: "God, why are you so closed-eyed, it didn''t rain every day for the past few months, we managed to survive until the autumn harvest, and you are harvesting in the autumn again." When it rains heavily, you deliberately dont let us live! The way Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain after hearing what the captain said, she felt very ufortable, but as Chen Guang said, this is something she can''t control. "Father, several girls in the field fainted from the rain, and I have sent them to the health center." Liu Baozhu came to the captain and said to the captain. The captain put down his hand covering his head after hearing Liu Baozhu''s words, and then he said to Liu Baozhu weakly: "Baozhu, tell everyone to go home and rest, our vige will not harvest rice." "How can it be done? If the rice is not harvested, what will the people in our vige eat next year?" "Just do as I tell you." "good." After Liu Baozhu left, the captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you should go home too, oh yes, please help me to say thank you to the brothers who came to help the autumn harvest today." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then she and Chen Guang went to find the person they brought. When Chen Guang came to the ce where his subordinates were working, he shouted to his subordinates: "You don''t need to continue harvesting rice, we will go back to the county now." Zhao Dali and the others didn''t understand why Chen Guang suddenly asked them not to work, but they always followed the orders of their superiors. Since Chen Guang told them not to work, they would naturally not continue to work. "Chen Guang, I suddenly thought of a solution. Maybe this solution can solve the rice problem. I''m going to find the captain now, so I won''t send you back to the county seat. I''ll treat you to a drink after the matter is over." Lu Xiaoxiao To Chen Guangdao. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao what the solution was. He just told Lu Xiaoxiao to be careful, and then let Lu Xiaoxiao leave. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the captain was standing before, she didn''t see the captain''s figure, so she turned around and walked towards the captain''s house. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Come to the room quickly." Aunt Caihua was originally waiting for the captain at the door of the main room, but she didn''t wait for the captain, but Lu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao went into the house. "Auntie, is the captain back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Caihua while taking off her raincoat. "not yet." "Did the captain say when he will be back?" "No, but Baozhu said he will be back soon, what can you do with him?" "There is something, can I wait here for the captain toe back?" "Of course, I''ll make a bowl of **** soup for you, drink it to get rid of the cold." "Thank you, auntie." Just after Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the **** soup that Aunt Cauliflower made for her, he saw the captain and Liu Baozhu walking into the main room together. She was about to get up and say hello to the captain when she heard the captain''s voice. Chapter 1724: protocol requirements Chapter 1724: protocol requirements Chapter 1724 Protocol Requirements "Xiaoxiao, why are you at my house? Didn''t you go see your friend off?" "Captain, go and change your clothes first, then drink some **** soup to get rid of the cold, and then I will tell you why I am here." "OK." After more than ten minutes, the captain sat on the kang in the main room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao while lighting a cigarette: "Now can you tell me why you are in my house?" "Captain, I have thought about how to deal with the rice in the field." "What? What you said is true?" The captain said excitedly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "it is true." "Hurry up, tell me the solution you think of, as long as the solution you think of is feasible, I will give you 500 extra work points at the end of the year." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s words, she didn''t say that she didn''t want work points. Although those work points were dispensable to her, she couldn''t let the captain think that she should do everything for the vige. must. "Captain, do you know that maltose is made from wheat?" "I know, but the ones in our field are rice, not wheat." "Actually, it is not necessary to use wheat to make maltose. It is also possible to make maltose with rice, but few people know about it." "Do you know how to do it?" "Yes, not only I know how to do it, Liu Ermei''s mother also knows how to do it, if we make all the germinated rice in the field into maltose and sell it, and then use the money we earn to buy food, then we can reduce Is it lost?" The captain thought for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he felt that the method Lu Xiaoxiao said was feasible, but it was too difficult and dangerous to buy and sell. suffer. "Xiaoxiao, I think your solution is feasible, that is, have you ever thought about buying and selling this piece?" "Don''t worry, captain, I can just leave the business to me, but you have to make everyone in the vige sign a non-disclosure agreement so that they can''t disclose this to anyone. If it is revealed, then their family will no longer be People from Tianshui Vige, and they need to help get out of Tianshui Vige." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain seriously and said. The reason why she asked the people in the vige to sign such an agreement was to restrain them and prevent them from speaking out about how to solve the germinated rice. People nowadays have a strong sense of belonging to the vige. They feel that if they are driven out of the vige where they raised them, they will have no roots. Therefore, with the constraints of this agreement, they dare not disclose the matter no matter what. go out. The captain agreed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s request without even thinking about it. Lu Xiaoxiao took such a big risk to help the vige solve the problem, but only asked them to sign such an agreement. Why would they refuse? Seeing that the captain agreed to her request so readily, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the captain. In fact, as long as the captain hesitated and didn''t immediately agree to her request, she would leave directly. Because the captain, as the leader of a vige, hesitated for a long time when she heard that she made such a request that was not bad for them, it proved that the people in the vige would never agree to her request, so she still What are you trying so hard for? "Captain, since you have agreed to my request, then you ask the people in the vige to sign the agreement. After the agreement is signed, we will put the matter on the agenda." "good." Chapter 1725: good thing Chapter 1725: good thing Chapter 1725 Good thing After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was past four o''clock. She went into the space to take a hot bath, and then went to the kitchen to make **** soup. She nned to send **** soup and chicken soup to Masters drink. The captain immediately put away the cigarette stick after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then he called the three sons to him and told them to call the other two captains in the vige and Liu Ermei''s mother to the vige office, saying that they had something to talk to. They negotiate. Liu Baozhu and the others didn''t ask why when they heard what their father said, so they went directly to the room where the coir raincoats were kept, put on the coir raincoats, and then walked out of the yard. "Old man, where are Baozhu and the others going?" Aunt Caihua had just cooked the porridge when she saw Liu Baozhu and the others walking towards the outside of the courtyard, so she asked the captain. "I asked them to call someone for me. I will go out to do some errandster, and I may note back for dinner, so you don''t have to wait for me toe back for dinner." "Didn''t the rice in the field be harvested? What are you doing now?" "That girl Xiaoxiao thought of a way to help us solve the rice problem in the field. I''m going out now to discuss this matter with the other two captains." "Are you going out now or wait?" Aunt Cauliflower asked after listening to the captain''s words. "For a while." "Then I''ll get you a bowl of porridge to drink now, and you''ll go out after you finish drinking." "good." After the captain finished his porridge, he calcted that the time was almost up, so he put on his coir raincoat and rushed to the vige office. "Captain Liu, why did you call us here?" Captain Zhang asked the captain when he walked into the office. "Don''t worry, you wait for me to take off the coir raincoat." Captain Zhang smiled mischievously after hearing the captain''s words, and he also knew that he was too anxious just now. At this moment, the captain didn''t pay attention to Captain Zhang''s expression at all. He was originally dissatisfied with Captain Zhang because of the fact that Captain Zhang made people put pressure on him. He didn''t even want to talk to Captain Zhang when discussing it. "Everyone sit down. I have a lot to say to you and it will take a long time, so you all sit down, otherwise you will be tired from standing." The captain said to several people in the office after taking off his coir raincoat. Captain Zhang found a stool and sat down when he heard what the captain said. Captain Wang and Mrs. Liu saw that Captain Zhang sat down, and they also found a stool to sit down. After the captain sat down with several people in the office, he directly told the several people in the office the solution that Lu Xiaoxiao came up with. "Captain, the solution Lu Xiaoxiao came up with is feasible, but can she guarantee that she can buy food with the money she earns?" Captain Zhang asked the captain after listening to the captain''s words. "Captain Zhang, I think you haven''t figured out one thing, that is, Lu Xiaoxiao is just helping us find a solution, whether or not we need the solution she came up with is up to us, she doesn''t owe us anything, and she doesn''t need to promise us anything. " Captain Zhang''splexion suddenly turned ugly when he heard the captain''s words, but he knew in his heart that what the captain said was right, but he just didn''t want to take the risk. If he didn''t use the money he earned to buy food by then, the people in the vige would me him It''s not them. So in order not to implicate him when something goes wrong, he naturally has to makeplete preparations in advance. Chapter 1726: sign the agreement Chapter 1726: sign the agreement Chapter 1726 signing the agreement When the captain saw Captain Zhang''s ugly face, he really didn''t want to pay attention to Captain Zhang, because he knew exactly what was in Captain Zhang''s heart. However, he thought that Captain Zhang would be needed to cooperate in the next matter, so he said to Captain Zhang, "Captain Zhang, I was the one who spoke too seriously just now, I''m really sorry, I know you only said it for the sake of the vige." I didn''t understand your intentions when I said those words." Captain Zhang saw that the captain gave him the steps, he did not take Joe, but followed the steps given by the captain and said: "You have nothing to do with me, we are all for the good of the vige, sometimes disagreements arise That''s perfectly normal, just talk about it." Captain Wang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the captain and Captain Zhang had spoken. Now it''s a troubled time. If the two captains have conflicts again, he doesn''t know what to do. "Captain Liu, should we write out the agreement now, and then go door-to-door to get someone to sign it?" Captain Wang asked the captain. "That''s right, this is the first thing we need to do. Only when this is done well can the next thing go smoothly." "Well, let''s start writing the agreement now, and try to get the people in the vige to sign it before dark." Captain Wang said after hearing the captain''s words. "good." Since Liu entered the office, she heard the three captains of the vige chattering about things. She didn''t know why the captain called her here, but she didn''t dare to ask when she saw the three captains discussing things there, so She just sat silently in a corner in a daze. After the captain finished writing the agreement, he handed the agreement in his hand to Captain Zhang and Captain Wang. After the two of them confirmed that there was no problem with the agreement, he copied out two copies of the agreement, and then took the two copies of the agreement Pass them to Captain Zhang and Captain Wang respectively. "Captain Zhang and Captain Wang, you two will ask people to sign the agreement from the vige head and the vige tail. I will go to a few families living next to the vige and ask them to sign the agreement. Do you have any different opinions on my arrangement? ? "No, just do as you said, I''ll get them to sign the agreement now." Captain Zhang said after hearing what the captain said. "I have no opinion either." "Since none of you have any objections, let''s start now." "good." Seeing that the captain was about to leave, Mrs. Liu hurriedly said, "Captain, why did you ask me toe?" When the captain heard Liu Shis words, he remembered that there was someone like Liu Shi in the office. It was all because he was too involved in discussing the matter just now, and even forgot that he called Liu Shi into the office. "Mr. Liu, I heard from Lu Xiaoxiao that you can make maltose. Is this true?" "It''s true, I do make maltose." "It''s really great. Now there is an important task for you in the vige. If you canplete the task, I will give your family an extra two catties when the pork is distributed at the end of the year." After hearing what the captain said, Mrs. Liu was not fascinated by the two catties of pork, because she knew how much she weighed, so when she didn''t hear the captain say what the task was, she didn''t dare to take it directly. Task. "Captain, can you tell me what the mission is first? Otherwise, I dare not take the mission you mentioned." "Of course I can tell you what the task is. In fact, this task is too simple for you. I just want you to take the women in the vige to make maltose." Chapter 1727: Ask Xiaoxiao Chapter 1727: Ask Xiaoxiao Chapter 1727 Ask Xiaoxiao When Liu heard what the captain said, she didn''t agree immediately, but said to the captain: "Captain, because my craft was passed down by someone else, I can''t teach this craft to others without that person''s consent, so you Let me go back and ask the person who taught me the craft, if she says I can teach others the craft, then I will take on the task." After hearing what Mrs. Liu said, the captain realized that the rain had not stopped and the rice could not be harvested, so he agreed to ask Mrs. Liu to go back and ask. After Mrs. Liu returned home, she called Second Sister Liu to her, and then she told Second Sister Liu what she had just said to the captain, and wanted Second Sister Liu to help here up with an idea. "Mom, did you just say that Xiaoxiao told the captain about your ability to make maltose?" Liu Ermei asked Liu after listening to Liu''s words. "Yes, it was Xiaoxiao who told the captain that I could make maltose." "Since Xiaoxiao told the captain about your ability to make maltose, let''s go and ask Xiaoxiao if he wants to take over the task." "Then let''s go to Xiaoxiao now, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight because of this worry." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take the bowl to the kitchen to wash after dinner, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put the bowl back on the kang table, and then went to the yard with an umbre to open the door. "Second Sister, Auntie, why are you here? Come in quickly." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the yard, she saw Liu Ermei and Mrs. Liu in coir raincoats and bamboo hats, so she immediately said to them. Ermei Liu and Mrs. Liu went into the courtyard immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they took off the coir raincoats and put them under the eaves, and then went into the main room. Its no wonder they were so fast, it was really raining too much. "Second Sister, Auntie, you should drink up this bowl of **** soup, and go to get rid of the cold." After entering the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to fill two bowls of **** soup, then handed it to Liu Ermei and Liu Shi, and asked them Drink it quickly, because **** soup works best when its hot. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Ermei and Liu Shi reached out to take the **** soup that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, and then drank it in small sips. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu had finished drinking the **** soup, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, what''s the matter with youing to me in the rain?" "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I have business with you, but my mother has business with you." "Yes, yes, I have something to do with you." Mrs. Liu quickly agreed after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Auntie, what do you want from me? Tell me." When Liu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she repeated what the captain had said to her, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to help her make up an idea. "Auntie, you can continue this task, it will be good for your family." Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to Liu''s words. The reason why she told the captain that Mrs. Liu knew how to make maltose was to ask the captain to hand over the task of making maltose to Mrs. Liu''s attention. "Mom, listen to Xiaoxiao, since she said she can take over the task, then you can take over the task." "Okay, I''ll go tell the captain in a while that I''ve taken over the task." "Auntie, don''t rush to tell the captain that you agreed to take over the mission, you have to let the captaine to you on his own initiative." "Why?" "Because of your family''s homestead, the second sister told me that the captain did not agree to grant you the homestead that your family liked. Now you can use this matter to ask the captain to grant you the homestead." Chapter 1728: send **** soup Chapter 1728: send **** soup Chapter 1728 Send **** soup Second Sister Liu immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Why didn''t she think of this just now? She is so stupid. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for your reminder, otherwise we don''t know when the homestead will be approved." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t need to thank me, I didn''t do anything." Lu Xiaoxiao said indifferently after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Thank you, you have done a lot for our family, how can I not thank you." "Mom, what do you mean by that?" Mrs. Liu saw that Second Sister Liu was out of her mind, she shook her head helplessly, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, if I guessed right, it was your intention to do the maltose thing. Did you disclose it to the captain? You did this to allow my homestead to be approved smoothly." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Liu Shi''s words, she just smiled at Liu Shi. "Xiaoxiao, how did your brain grow? You are really amazing at making so many detours in order to aplish one thing." Liu Ermei understood what was going on after listening to Mrs. Liu''s words, so she was full of enthusiasm. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao adoringly, she said. "Given by your parents, you won''t be envious." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu looked at Mrs. Liu sadly and said, "Mom, why didn''t you make me smarter?" "I also want to make you smarter, but you don''t live up to it. When I was pregnant with you, I couldn''t eat anything. Tell me how to make you smarter." "Hehe..." Second Sister Liu didn''t know what to say after hearing what Liu said, because she felt that what Liu said made sense, so she had tough twice. Mrs. Liu ignored the second sister''sughter when she heard the second sister''sughter, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, we''re going home first, and you should go to bed earlier." "Alright, be careful on the road." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent away Liu Ermei and Liu Shi, she checked the time and it was past six o''clock, so she nned to deliver **** soup and chicken soup to the masters now, anyway, it was raining heavily outside, no one woulde out at this time , and she doesn''t have to worry about being seen going to the bullpen. "Foreman Xie, don''t walk around anymore. It''s raining heavily outside now, Xiao Xiao will definitely note, so you don''t have to worry about Xiao Xiao." Mr. Fan watched as Foreman Xie walked up and down the room After more than ten minutes, he thanked the foreman. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Foreman Xie nced at Mr. Fan after hearing the knock on the door, and then he quickly went to open the door. Old Fan rubbed his nose in embarrassment at Foreman Xie''s look. How could he have known that girl Lu Xiaoxiao would run towards them even in the heavy rain. "Xiaoxiao,e into the house quickly." Foreman Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing under the eaves when he opened the door of the house, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second Master, I won''t go in today. This is the **** soup and chicken soup I made for you. Remember to drink it while it''s hot. I''ll go home first." Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket out of the basket while talking. Take the raincoat inside out. When foreman Xie saw the basket, he immediately took it from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, don''t send anything over after today, or the masters will be worried. " "good." Chapter 1729: the rain stopped Chapter 1729: the rain stopped Chapter 1729 The rain stopped After Foreman Xie watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave, he closed the door of the house, and then walked into the house with a basket. "Why did Xiao girl leave?" Fan Lao asked Mr. Xie when he saw Mr. Xie entering the room alone. After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Foreman Xie took out the **** soup and chicken soup in the basket and said, "Girl Xiao probably saw that the rain was getting heavier, so she left after delivering the things. After all, now It''s gettingte, and it will be dark anyter." "Hey..., it''s really hard for Xiao girl to brave such a heavy rain to give us something." Fan Lao sighed deeply and said. Foreman Xie and the others also sighed in their hearts when they heard Mr. Fan''s words. They really hated their current powerlessness, but if they now have one percent of their previous abilities, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to suffer for them. I really owe Lu Xiaoxiao more and more. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that her four masters were thinking so many things because she gave them **** soup in the rain. She was soaking fragrant essential oil soap in the space at the moment. Today she ran around in the heavy rain. Although her upper body was not wet, her feet were soaked in the rain for a long time. It is said that the cold starts from her feet. For her health, she still takes more hot baths Better. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she opened the window of the room as soon as possible. When she saw that the weather was sunny outside, she knew that there was a lot of work to be done today, so she immediately got up to wash up. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she checked the time and it was already seven o''clock, so she took out a piece of bread and a bottle of milk from the space, ate them quickly, and went out. "Xiaoxiao, I was going to your house to look for you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Aunt Caihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Auntie, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Cai Hua said. "It''s not that I have something to do with you, it''s your uncle who has something to do with you, but because he can''t leave because of something, let mee to you." Hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed why the captain was looking for her, so she said to Aunt Caihua: "Auntie, since the captain has something to do with me, let''s go there quickly." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Aunt Cauliflower to the field, she saw that the captain was instructing people to cut rice, so she didn''t go forward immediately, but nned to wait for the captain to finish directing the people before going there. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the captain had stopped directing, she and Aunt Caihua walked towards the captain together. When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, he immediately greeted Lu Xiaoxiao, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''re here, take a look at this kind of germination!" Can the rice be made into maltose?" After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the captain''s finger, and then she observed the germination of the rice in the field, and said to the captain: "Yes." "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll arrange for people to harvest these germinated rice." "Captain, don''t be in a hurry to let people harvest the germinated rice. I saw that the rice in the field in the distance didn''t seem to germinate. Let them harvest the rice over there first." "Okay, I''ll have someone harvest the rice in that field first, but Xiaoxiao, your eyesight is really good, you can see whether the rice has sprouted from such a long distance." "Hehe...my eyesight is indeed better." Chapter 1730: making maltose Chapter 1730: making maltose Chapter 1730 Making Maltose In the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the grain drying field, she saw Mrs. Liu leading a group of women steaming glutinous rice there, so she walked up to Mrs. Liu and asked, "Auntie, do you need my help?" "No, you just sit over there and watch us make it. If you find that we have done something wrong, you can remind us." "Auntie is an old hand at making maltose, so I don''t need to remind you. I just came here to see if there is anyone who needs my help." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu''s words. "You girl has a sweet mouth, but this time you really have to watch my aunt make maltose. In the past, my aunt used wheat to make maltose, and I have never made maltose with rice. If you don''t watch auntie, you will have no idea." "Okay, I''ll just watch my aunt make maltose here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu immediately felt at ease, and then she didn''t continue talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, but went back to work in Guoguo. More than an hourter, after Mrs. Liu put the first pot of maltose into the prepared grinding tool, she waved to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mrs. Liu waving at her, she got up and walked towards Mrs. Liu. "Xiaoxiao, how about you try the malt candy made from rice?" Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to walk up to her. After hearing Liu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a small piece of maltose on the table and put it into her mouth, and a burst of sweetness spread in her mouth in an instant. Sure enough, the sugar made by hand is better than the one produced by machines. Sugar tastes good. "Auntie, the malt candy is delicious and sweet enough, you just need to make it ording to this standard." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu after eating the malt candy in her mouth. Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating candy and not talking, and thought that the maltose had failed, which really scared her to death. "Xiaoxiao, since you said that maltose can be made, I will continue to make maltose. The few pieces of maltose on the table are for the captain and the others to taste. Can you please send them for me?" "Of course, I''ll send the candy to the captain and the others right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a handkerchief from her pocket, put the candy into the handkerchief, and walked towards the outside of the sun-drying field go. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found the captain in the peanut field. After opening the handkerchief in her hand, she handed it to the captain and said, "Captain, the maltose has been boiled in a pot. Aunt Liu asked me to Bring it for you to taste." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain reached out and picked up a piece of malt candy from the handkerchief and put it into his mouth. In an instant, he was conquered by the sweet taste in his mouth, which was better than the fruit candy he had eaten before. In fact, before the malt candy was made, he thought that as long as the malt candy made from rice was sweet, he would be satisfied, but he did not expect that the malt candy made from rice would taste so good, so good that it exceeded his expectations. It seems that this batch of maltose can be sold at a good price. "Xiaoxiao, the taste of maltose is very good. How much do you think is a reasonable price for this quality of maltose?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know. I have to ask an elder of mine to find out. In fact, I am dragging an elder to help the vige sell maltose this time. Otherwise, how can I, a child, have the ability to sell maltose?" Chapter 1731: ready to sell Chapter 1731: ready to sell Chapter 1731 ready for sale After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain remembered that with Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, he really couldn''t sell the maltose. How could he believe what she said when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao leave the sale of maltose to her? Woolen cloth? It doesn''t matter so much, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao can sell the maltose, the process is not important, as long as the result is good. "Xiaoxiao, before you go to find the elder you know, remember to go to Mrs. Liu and get two catties of maltose for him. We can''te to the door empty-handed when we ask for help." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see, I will go to the county seat to look for him tomorrow morning." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the peanut field, she went to Mrs. Liu to get two catties of maltose, and then she went home. In fact, she didn''t want the maltose given by the captain, but she thought that Chen Guang was a foodie, so she took the one from the captain. maltose. Yes, the elder in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth is Chen Guang, because she doesn''t want to expose Chen Guang, so she calls Chen Guang the elder, and in the captain''s perception, those who can help her should be as good as her father. Older people, so Chen Guang can only be wronged. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao smashed the maltose into small pieces with an axe, and then she put the smashed maltose into two ss bottles. She nned to bring one bottle of maltose to Chen Guang, and send the other bottle of maltose to Master they eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the maltose in the cab, she checked the time and it was past four o''clock, so she was going to the kitchen to make dinner. But as soon as she got to the kitchen, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door. "Sister Xuemei, why are you here? Pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Wan Xuemei standing at the gate of her yard, so she said to Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, I won''t go in. I came today to ask if you have time tomorrow?" "May I first ask you why you are looking for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Wan Xuemei''s words immediately, but asked Wan Xuemei. "My brother will arrive in Harbin tomorrow, I want you to apany me to pick up my brother." "What time will your brother arrive in Harbin tomorrow?" "11:30 noon." "Okay, I''ll apany you, but before I apany you to pick up your brother, I have to do something in the county." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Um." After Wan Xuemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the kitchen to make dinner. She thought that the masters were going to the ground again today, so she took out three big bones and a piece of winter melon from the space. She nned to make a big bone winter melon soup, because The winter melon soup is eaten cold, it is good for the body, and it is most suitable for drinking in the current weather. At around seven in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the big bone winter melon soup and maltose into the basket, she carried the basket and went out to the cowshed. When she came to the cowshed, she saw four masters soaking their feet, so she put the basket on the table and said to them: "Masters, today I bring you big bone wax gourd soup. Remember to drink it at the end, by the way, there is still a bottle of maltose that was just made today in the basket, if you are usually hungry, you can take out a piece and eat it." "Girl Xiao, we have kept the big bone winter melon soup, take the maltose back, we old men don''t like the kind of food that children eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan said. "Master, I have enough malt candy if I want to eat it, so you don''t have to worry that I don''t have to eat it, and the malt candy I gave you is handmade and tastes very good, you will know it after eating it. It''s gettingte, so I went back first. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave. Chapter 1732: Fortunately, I caught up Chapter 1732: Fortunately, I caught up Chapter 1732 Fortunately, I caught up "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Mr. Fan hurriedly said. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Fan Lao''s words, then turned to Fan Lao and asked, "Master, what else do you need?" "It''s nothing, I just want you to take home the baskets and bowls in the corner. Every time you send something to us, you don''t bring back the baskets and bowls. Don''t you find that there are fewer bowls in your house? Dont you feel that the bowls at home are getting less and less enough? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything when she heard what Fan Lao said, she just smiled at Fan Lao, and then she went to the corner to get the basket and bowl. To be honest, she really didn''t notice theck of bowls in her house, because she often takes food from the space, so the number of bowls in her kitchen has been increasing, and there will be no shortage of bowls at all. . If it wasn''t for Mr. Fan reminding her today, she really didn''t notice this problem, it seems that she was careless. "Master, I''ve already taken all the baskets and bowls, so I''ll go home first. You guys should go to bed early after drinking the soup." Lu Xiaoxiao turned and left after speaking. Professor Zhang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao leaving thoughtfully. For some reason, he could see a guilty conscience from Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression just now. What is Lu Xiaoxiao guilty of? It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao has a lot of secrets in her body. "Professor Zhang, what are you thinking?" Professor Wang looked at Professor Zhang''s pensive look, and asked Professor Zhang. "I don''t think about anything, I''m just a little tired." "Then go and drink the soup and go to bed." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she packed up the things she would use in the county seat tomorrow, and then she took a shower and went to sleep. The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was already 6:15, so she immediately picked up her bag and walked towards the entrance of the vige. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao was in such a hurry was because the time for the ox cart to go to the county was changed from 8:00 am to 6:30 am. "Xiaoxiao,e here quickly, I saw the bullock carting towards the entrance of the vige." Wan Xuemei immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure. After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickened her pace. When she reached the entrance of the vige, the ox cart just stopped at the entrance of the vige. Fortunately, she got out in time, otherwise she would not only miss the ox cart, but also release Wan Xuemei''s pigeons . "Xiaoxiao, why did you go out sote today? Could it be that you misremembered the time?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after getting on the bullock cart. "I didn''t remember the wrong time. I went outte, but fortunately I caught up with the ox cart, otherwise you might have to pick up your brother alone today." "Hey... Hearing what you said, I feel like I am very lucky today." "You are indeed lucky today." After hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei, Liu Jianguo thought it was very funny, and then he subconsciouslyughed. "Uncle Liu, did something good happen to you? You are smiling so happily." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Jianguo after hearing Liu Jianguo''sughter. "There''s nothing good about it, I just heard your chatting and thought it was fun, so Iughed." Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei looked at each other in bewilderment after hearing what Liu Jianguo said. Why didn''t they know that what they just said was very funny? Is it because Liu Jianguo''s smile is very low, so he can be happy when he hears what they say? Chapter 1733: Dig a hole for Chen Guang Chapter 1733: Dig a hole for Chen Guang Chapter 1733 Dig a hole for Chen Guang More than half an hourter, the bullock cart stopped at the entrance of the county seat. After getting off the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Jianguo: "Uncle Liu, the time toe to the county town in the morning has changed? Has the time to return to the vige changed? "There is a change, to be precise, it is not a change, but when you go back, there is no bullock cart, because I am going back to the vige now, and I will not pick you up in the afternoon. If you want to go back to the vige by ox cart, you have to stay in the county seat for one night, and then go back to the vige by ox cart when I send people to the county seat the next morning. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Liu Jianguo''s words, and then said to Liu Jianguo, "Thank you, Uncle Liu." "You''re wee, I''m going back to the vige, so be careful when you''re walking around the county." "good." After Liu Jianguo left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuemei and said, "Sister Xuemei, I have something to do. Can you wait for me at the station?" "Can." "Then I will go to work, and I will be at the station before nine o''clock." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the county seat, she immediately walked towards the ck market. She arrived at the ck market so early and didn''t know whether Chen Guang was in the ck market. If Chen Guang wasn''t in the ck market, it would be a little troublesome. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market. She saw Chen Guang squatting in front of a booth looking at vases, so she walked up to Chen Guang and said, "Chen Guang, I have something urgent to see you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang immediately put down the bottle in his hand, and then walked towards the back hall with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, tell me what is your urgent need for me?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he came to his room. "Taste the maltose in this bottle first, and then I will tell you what I am looking for you urgently." While talking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the maltose she prepared yesterday from her bag. Although Chen Guang didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao did this, he took out a malt candy from the bottle and ate it ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After eating a malt candy, he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, where did you buy this malt candy?" "Don''t worry about where I bought my maltose, I''ll just ask you how does this maltose taste?" "It''s delicious, even better than the maltose on the market." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt confident, so she looked at Chen Guang with a smile on her face and said, "Since you think this maltose is better than the maltose on the market, how much do you think it is worth per catty?" "Eight yuan, at least eight yuan a catty can be sold on the ck market." Chen Guang said without thinking. "Okay, I''ll sell you the maltose at the lowest price of 8 yuan a catty. I''m loyal enough." Lu Xiaoxiao patted the table after hearing the price quoted by Chen Guang. Chen Guang realized that he had fallen into the hole dug by Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard the sound of Lu Xiaoxiao pping the table. Lu Xiaoxiao had been digging holes for him since he let him eat maltose. He jumped into the hole that Lu Xiaoxiao dug for him without realizing it at all, he was so stupid. "Master Xiao, you can''t make me work for nothing. I''m talking about the price sold on the ck market. You should let me earn a little hard work no matter what." Chen Guang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with pitiful eyes. road. "Chen Guang, I didn''t sell this batch of maltose to you for you to sell on the ck market, but for you to give it to others during the Chinese New Year. I don''t think I need to say more about it." Chapter 1734: sale into Chapter 1734: sale into Chapter 1734 Business sess After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. Why didn''t he think of this just now. In the past, he gave those people good rice, good noodles, good wine, and good cigarettes as gifts during the Chinese New Year, which was not only expensive but also uninnovative. If he gives this malt candy this year, those people will be very happy after eating it. This not only greatly reduces his gift-giving cost, but also has a new idea, which is really not too good. Looking at Chen Guang''s happy face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Chen Guang was thinking, so she asked Chen Guang, "Do you still think that eight yuan a catty of maltose is expensive?" "Not expensive, not expensive, not expensive at all." "Then are you going to buy the maltose in my hand?" "Buy it, you must buy it, but you have to make sure that every bottle of maltose is the same as the one I ate." "no problem." "By the way, how much maltose do you have in your hand? If there are only a few bottles, it will be meaningless." "Don''t worry, I conservatively estimate that I have three hundred catties of maltose." "That''s good, when will I go to your house to pick up maltose?" "A weekter, but you can''te forward when picking up the maltose, let Guanshi Xiee forward." "Why?" "There is no reason, you just need to remember to ask Manager Xie to go to the vige to fetch maltose." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang with a serious face and said. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell Chen Guang the reason was because she didn''t dare to tell Chen Guang the real reason. Otherwise, with Chen Guang''s stinky temperament, she probably wouldn''t have a peaceful life for a long time. Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious look, so he didn''t ask why, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would stop selling maltose to him in a fit of anger, and he would have no ce to cry when he wanted to cry. "Okay, then I will ask Guanshi Xie to go to the vige to get maltose." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she looked at her watch, it was already eight o''clock, so she said to Chen Guang: "I have something to go to Harbin City, so I will go first." As soon as Chen Guang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to Harbin, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you want me to take you to Harbin? It just so happens that I also have something to go to Harbin." "When are you going back to the county?" "About three o''clock." "Okay, I''ll take your car to Harbin, but you have to go to the station with me first. I have a friend who wants to go to Harbin with me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang after thinking for a while. "No problem, I''m going to drive now, you wait for me at the entrance of the alley." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a jeep parked in front of her, so she walked to the other side of the car without waiting for Chen Guang to lower the window, and then opened the passenger door and got in the car. "Let''s go to the station to pick up people." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang after closing the car door. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang started the car without saying a word, and then drove towards the station. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped near the station. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, I''ll get off the car to find someone, please wait a moment." "good." After getting off the bus, Lu Xiaoxiao found Wan Xuemei not long after entering the station, and then she said to Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, I have a friend who is just going to Harbin, so let''s take his car to Harbin." Chapter 1735: pick up Chapter 1735: pick up Chapter 1735 Receiving people "Will your friend be too troublesome? How about I take the shuttle bus to Harbin, and you take your friend''s car to Harbin?" "No trouble, he was going to Harbin." "Oh well." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wan Xuemei to the front of the jeep, she saw Chen Guang sitting in the driver''s cab smoking a cigarette, and her brows frowned involuntarily. "Master Xiao, you are back, get in the car." When Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he helped Lu Xiaoxiao open the passenger door, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll get in the carter, you open the window to get some air, I''m not used to the smell of smoke." "Okay, I''ll open the car window for venttion." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the car sitting behind, and she said to Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, get in the car." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei got into the car, Chen Guang started the car and drove towards Harbin. "Xiaoxiao, what''s your friend''s name?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. "Chen Guang." "His name matches his personality, and he looks good." "Sister Xuemei, don''t tell me that you have a crush on him." "Don''t worry, rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of their nests. I didn''t fall in love with him. I just like to see good-looking people." "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say other thanughing when she heard what Wan Xuemei said. An hour and a halfter, the car entered Harbin City. Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where are you going? I''ll take you there directly." "TRAIN STATION." "Are you going to pick up someone?" "Um." "who?" "Sister Xuemei''s brother." Chen Guang couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Wan Xuemei is so old, so his brother should be even older, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei''s brother are impossible. The reason why Chen Guang was so worried was because he heard from the gray cat that Zhang Xu fell in love with Lu Xiaoxiao, if Lu Xiaoxiao fell in love with someone else, then Zhang Xu... Hehe, he didn''t even dare to think about the future. "Master Xiao, the train station is here. Are you going back to the county this afternoon?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after parking the car at the entrance of the train station. "Back." "Then where can I pick you up?" "At the entrance of the department store, you will return to the county at three o''clock in the afternoon, right?" "right." "Then I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the department store at three o''clock in the afternoon." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was only past ten o''clock, so she said to Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, should we find a ce to sit, it''s still early." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei searched around the train station but couldn''t find a ce, so they had to find a ce where there was no sun. I don''t know what happened. There were so many people at the train station today. It''s almost time for the Spring Festival travel season. "Xiaoxiao, I really troubled you today, and asked you to follow me here to suffer." Wan Xuemei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically and said. "Sister Xuemei, if you treat me as a friend, don''t say these things." "Okay, I won''t say those words anymore" "Um." "Xiaoxiao, do you want to know what kind of person my elder brother is?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Wan Xuemei didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to introduce her elder brother to Lu Xiaoxiao, but since she asked, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao said she wanted to know, she would tell Lu Xiaoxiao what kind of person her elder brother was. Shino. I just dont know if her elder brother will beat her up after knowing that she told others about how old he was and still wet the bed. Chapter 1736: Love is a family tradition Chapter 1736: Love is a family tradition Chapter 1736 Feelings are a family inheritance "Sister Xuemei, I don''t like to learn about a person from other people''s mouths, so let your eldest brother continue to keep the veil of mystery. Besides, your elder brother will arrive in Harbin in less than an hour, and I will soon know what kind of person your elder brother is, so you dont need to introduce to me what kind of person your elder brother is. "Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. "Okay, but I think I should vinate you in advance." "Why?" "Because my elder brother''s mouth is a bit broken, and his behavior is a bit open, but he is still very reliable in his work." "As long as your elder brother doesn''t touch my bottom line, I won''t do anything to him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She only hoped that her elder brother could restrain what he learned in Baiguo in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise she was really afraid that her elder brother would be punished. Lu Xiaoxiao beat her up, she had seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s force value before, her brother''s skill was not enough for Lu Xiaoxiao at all. At around eleven noon, when Wan Xuemei saw a tall figure in a white shirt and ck suit pantsing out of the train station, she immediately ran forward and shouted, "Brother, you are here." After Wan Xuefeng heard Wan Xuemei''s voice, he turned his head to look at Wan Xuemei. When he saw Wan Xuemei''s face, he immediately put the luggage in his hand on the ground, and stretched out his hand to hold Wan Xuemei''s hand. Mei''s face said: "Little sister, why did your face be like this?" "Brother, don''t make a fuss, okay? My face is just a little tanned. In winter, I can get back in vain by just covering it at home, so you don''t have to worry." "Your face has be what it is now. How can I not worry about it? You have to know that the most important thing for a girl is her face. Now you have ruined your most important thing like this. If grandpa, grandma and others know, It will definitely hurt me to death." Wan Xuefeng looked at Wan Xuemei with hatred. Lu Xiaoxiao stood behind Wan Xuemei and listened to the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, and then the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously. Now she understood why Wan Xuemei liked good-looking people so much , Feelings are a family inheritance. "Brother, now is not the time to discuss my face, because I want to introduce you to my best friend Lu Xiaoxiao." After Wan Xuemei finished speaking, she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao in front of Wan Xuefeng. After Wan Xuefeng heard Wan Xuemei''s words, he lowered his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, his eyes lit up immediately. He never thought that his sister''s best friend would be She looks so good-looking, just like the dolls he has seen in Baiguo, she is so cute. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wan Xuefeng had been staring at Wan Xuemei after she finished introducing her, and didn''t say a word for a long time, so she stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Wan Xuefeng. When Wan Xuefeng saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand shaking in front of his eyes, he immediately came back to his senses, and then he coughed twice in embarrassment. "Brother, you were too rude just now." Wan Xuemei knew that Wan Xuefeng hadmitted an old problem, so she said to Wan Xuefeng. "Sister Xuemei is fine, I don''t mind, after all, everyone will pay more attention to good-looking people." "That''s right, when I first saw you, I couldn''t take my eyes off." Wan Xuemei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1737: Interesting person Chapter 1737: Interesting person Chapter 1737 Interesting people Wan Xuefeng knew that his behavior just now was too disrespectful, but even if his family had such a problem, he felt very helpless. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, my name is Wan Xuefeng, and I am Wan Xuemei''s elder brother. You can call me elder brother as Xuemei does. Please don''t mind if I offend you just now." "Brother Wan, I have forgotten what happened just now." "Haha... Your personality is too suitable for my taste. If you are older, I would like to marry you home as a wife." Wan Xuefeng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Brother, shut your mouth quickly, you don''t even look at Xiaoxiao''s age, just grinning in front of Xiaoxiao, I really regret letting youe to Harbin." "Little sister, don''t be angry, I just lost control just now, and I won''t in the future." "That''s what you said. If you continue to talk about what you have and what you don''t have in front of Xiaoxiao, don''t me me for turning your back on you and letting you go home." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the interaction between Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng and was very envious. If only she had an older brother, she would be able to act like a spoiled brother to her brother like Wan Xuemei, and she doesn''t have to do everything by herself. People carry it. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Are you scared by my elder brother''s words?" Wan Xuemei originally wanted to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao on Wan Xuefeng''s behalf after warning Wan Xuefeng, but she was looking at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she was there, she found Lu Xiaoxiao standing there in a daze, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I just see that you and Brother Wan have such a good rtionship, so I''m a little envious." "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to envy me. Since we are good friends, my elder brother is your elder brother. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask my elder brother." "Xuemei is right. Since you and Xuemei are good friends, then you are my younger sister. Come to me if you need anything." After hearing what Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse, but said hello, because she knew that what Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng said was not false, but real, so she naturally wouldn''t dismiss it. their kindness. "Sister Xuemei, it''s time for lunch now, I treat you and Brother Wan to dinner, it''s the best of thendlord." Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Wan Xuemei. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng to the state-run restaurant, she saw that no one was eating in the state-run restaurant. If it wasn''t for a waiter sitting by the window, she would have thought that the state-run restaurant was closed today . "Sister Xuemei, you and Brother Wan go find a seat, and I''ll go to the window to buy food." "You order less, or it will be wasted if you can''t finish it." "I see." Wan Xuemei found a window seat with Wan Xuefeng when Lu Xiaoxiao went to order food, and then she looked at Wan Xuefeng with a serious face and said, "Brother, do you remember that in front of Xiaoxiao Put your temper back, otherwise if you offend Xiaoxiao, don''t me me for not helping you." "Don''t worry, I will restrain my temper, but can you tell me about Lu Xiaoxiao? I think she is not simple." "I don''t know much about Xiaoxiao, but I know she is very powerful, with a particrly high force value." "You mean that Lu Xiaoxiao fights very well." Wan Xuefeng rubbed his hands after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words and asked Wan Xuemei. "Brother, don''t rush to find abuse, just your little skill is not enough in front of Xiaoxiao, and I can guarantee that if you go to Xiaoxiao topete, you will be abused by Xiaoxiao and doubt your life." Chapter 1738: buy maotai Chapter 1738: buy maotai Chapter 1738 Buy Moutai Wan Xuefeng didn''t believe Wan Xuemei''s words at all. Lu Xiaoxiao looked only about ten years old, so even if Lu Xiaoxiao started practicing martial arts in her mother''s womb, she only practiced for ten years. What about him, a man who has practiced martial arts for nearly twenty years? Wan Xuemei must have been afraid that he would hurt Lu Xiaoxiao when he was discussing with Lu Xiaoxiao, so she called Lu Xiaoxiao so powerful, in order to let him retreat in spite of difficulties. Since Wan Xuemei doesn''t want him topete with Lu Xiaoxiao, then he should do what Wan Xuemei wants, lest he hurt Lu Xiaoxiao during thepetition and be driven home by Wan Xuemei. Besides, he was also reluctant to get hurt by such a good-looking person. Wan Xuefeng didn''t know at the moment that he had escaped a catastrophe by relying on his powerful brain power. Later, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s powerful force value, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart that it was fortunate that he heard it at the beginning. Wan Xuemei didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao to discuss what she said, otherwise he would definitely be abused by Lu Xiaoxiao and doubt his life. After shopping for the meal, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the stool next to Wan Xuemei, and then she asked Wan Xuemei, "What are you talking about?" "We didn''t talk about anything, we just talked about where to go after dinner, brother, are you right?" "Yes, we are talking about where to go after dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng were not telling the truth, but she didn''t n to ask, after all, it''s normal for brothers and sisters to whisper something to her without telling her. "Let''s go to the department store after dinner. The appointment with Chen Guang was at the entrance of the department store. After we finished visiting the department store, we can take his car back to the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store with two brothers and sisters Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng. When she was shopping in the department store, she saw Moutai in the liquor section, so she took all the high-end liquor tickets in the space. Came out and bought Moutai. "Xiaoxiao, why are you buying so many Moutai?" Wan Xuefeng asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao bought five bottles of Moutai in one go. "My brother likes to drink Moutai, so I bought some Moutai when I saw it was sold." Lu Xiaoxiao casually found an excuse to perfunctory. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao made excuses to perfunctory Wan Xuefeng was because she couldn''t tell the real reason why she bought so many Moutais, because if she told Wan Xuefeng that she bought Moutais for collection, she would definitely be punished by Wan Xuefeng. Feng doubted. "You are so kind to your brother." Wan Xuefeng sighed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Brother, you mean that I treat you badly." "Howe, my little sister is the best to me." Wan Xuefeng said with a strong desire to survive, he didn''t want to offend this family''s baby bump, otherwise he would definitely have no good fruit to eat. "Hmph, that''s about the same." "Sister Xuemei, do you have anything to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after taking the Moutai that the salesperson had packed for her. "No." "Xuemei, tell Big Brother honestly whether you have no money, so you don''t buy anything." Wan Xuefeng looked at Wan Xuemei seriously after hearing what Wan Xuemei said. "I have money." "Impossible, once you entered a department store before, you never left empty-handed. You must have no money." "Brother, I am really rich, and I really have nothing to buy. Aren''t you sending me to the countryside just to exercise me? Are you not happy that I have changed now?" Chapter 1739: change, distressed Chapter 1739: change, distressed Chapter 1739 Change, distressed Wan Xuefeng froze for a moment after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, yes, didn''t they send Wan Xuemei to the countryside just to train Wan Xuemei? Now that Wan Xuemei has improved, he should be happy, but why doesn''t he feel happy at all, instead he is full of distress for Wan Xuemei. "Little sister, you don''t need to continue to change, you are already fine." Wan Xuefeng said to Wan Xuemei. "Brother, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I think I am living a fulfilling life every day. Compared with the days I lived before, I like the life I live now." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. I''m not someone who would wrong myself. You see, if I have something I can''t solve this time, I''ll ask you for help. So brother, you can rx." Wan Xuefeng saw that Wan Xuemei didn''t look like she was lying, so he didn''t say anything more, but Wan Xuemei has be so good now, the family who retired from the engagement will definitely regret it to death, hum, it''s useless to regret, they People from the Wan family are not the type to turn their heads back. "Little sister, you have be so sensible now, and the elder brother will reward you no matter what. Today, the elder brother will buy you everything you like." Wan Xuefeng waved his big hand and said to Wan Xuemei proudly. Wan Xuemei looked at Wan Xuefeng suspiciously after hearing Wan Xuefeng''s words. If it wasn''t for the small mole on Wan Xuefeng''s eyebrows, she would have doubted whether the person in front of her was her elder brother. It''s no wonder that she doubts whether the person in front of her is Wan Xuefeng, it''s really because Wan Xuefeng is a penny-pinching person, now that Wan Xuefeng said this to her, how can she not make her doubt it. If Wan Xuefeng knew what Wan Xuemei was thinking at this moment, he would definitely take back what he just said without hesitation. He was so generous, but Wan Xuemei suspected that it was him. How could he swallow this tone? go down. "Xiaoxiao, it''s rare for my elder brother to be generous today. We definitely need to buy more things, or we will lose a lot." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t have anything to buy, just buy it." "No, you have to buy it with me, it''s my brother''s gift to you." "Yes, yes, Xiaoxiao, don''t be polite to me. I wasn''t polite to you when you invited me to dinner just now." Wan Xuefeng was already ready to bleed, so naturally he would not be short of Lu Xiaoxiao. Greeting ceremony. "Okay then, thank you, Brother Wan." "You''re wee, go and choose something." "good." After Wan Xuemei dragged Lu Xiaoxiao around the department store, she couldn''t find anything she wanted to buy, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, did you see anything you wanted to buy? " "No." "I haven''t seen anything I want to buy, but I can''t just buy nothing. I''ll tell you something secretly. My elder brother is an iron cock. It''s rare for him to be generous today. I definitely have to buy enough, or I will definitely regret it. Die, because if you miss this time, there may be no next time." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Wan Xuemei''s words. She never thought that Wan Xuefeng was an iron cock, because she saw Wan Xuefeng''s domineering president just now, and thought Wan Xuefeng was a person who didn''t care about money. , It seems that people cannot be judged by their appearance. "Sister Xuemei, since you want to buy something, I suggest you buy some woolen thread and cotton cloth. Tianshui Vige is very cold in winter, so you should prepare winter things in advance." Chapter 1740: meeting ceremony Chapter 1740: meeting ceremony Chapter 1740 Meeting Ceremony Wan Xuemei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you said that Tianshui Vige is very cold in winter, how cold is it?" "Thirty-four degrees below zero." "What? Say it again." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after rubbing her ears with her hand. "Thirty or forty degrees below zero." "My God, can people really live in such a low temperature?" "Yes, I have spent two winters in Sweetwater Vige." "Awesome, Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing." Wan Xuemei gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up in admiration after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I''m originally from the north, so I''m not so afraid of the cold. You are from the south. If you don''t prepare for the cold in winter, I''m afraid you will really have a hard time getting through the winter." "Xiaoxiao, after hearing what you said, I think I have a lot of things to buy. You can quickly help me refer to them. You don''t have to worry about money and tickets. As long as you think I can use them, you can directly issue tickets." "good." An hour and a halfter, Wan Xuefeng looked at the pile of things on the ground, and he asked Wan Xuemei with heartache: "Little sister, do you have anything else to buy?" "No more, everything that needs to be bought has been bought." Wan Xuefeng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. He was really afraid that Wan Xuemei would say that there were still things he didn''t buy. "By the way, I haven''t bought the gift for Xiaoxiao yet." Wan Xuemei suddenly remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao had been helping her buy things just now, and she had no time to buy her own things, so she said. "Sister Xuemei, I don''t need anything, so there is really no need to buy me anything. If Brother Wan wants to give me a gift, then give me a candy." "How do you know I have sugar?" "Just now I saw Brother Wan eating candy." "Hehe... You can see this. I was careful when I ate it just now. I thought no one saw it." "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, since Xiaoxiao said that you want candies as a gift, you should quickly hand over all your candies." "Okay." After Wan Xuefeng finished speaking, he took out a bag of white rabbit toffee from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t need so much. I just want one. I don''t like candy very much. Leave the rest for Sister Xuemei. Sister Xuemei likes candy." "You really don''t like sugar?" "Um." "Okay, then I''ll give you one. If I find something good in the future, I''ll make it up as a gift." Wan Xuefeng took out a candy from the bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao while talking. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the candy Wan Xuefeng handed her, she immediately unwrapped the candy and put the candy into her mouth. "Brother, I want to eat candy too, please peel one for me." "Okay, okay, I''ll peel it off for you right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the big white rabbit toffee in her mouth, she looked at her watch and it was already 2:50, so she said to Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng: "Sister Xuemei, Brother Wan, hurry up!" It''s three o''clock, let''s go to the entrance of the department store, my friend ising." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao first arrived at the entrance of the department store, she saw a jeep driving towards the entrance of the department store. Without thinking about it, she knew that it was Chen Guang who came to pick them up. "Master Xiao, get in the car." When Chen Guang parked the car at the entrance of the department store, he opened the window of the car and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately greeted Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng to get on the bus, because Wan Xuemei bought too many things, and the back seat was not enough for Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng to sit in, so Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao had no choice but to change seats with Wan Xuefeng and let Wan Xuefeng sit in the co-pilot''s seat. Chapter 1741: test Chapter 1741: test Chapter 1741 Exploration "Master Xiao, are you seated yet?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s seated, you can drive." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang started the car and drove towards the county seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao drove out of Harbin, she closed her eyes and prepared to go to bed. Today she got up early in the morning, and then spent a long time in Harbin. She was really tired. Wan Xuemei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping, and she closed her eyes to sleep like Lu Xiaoxiao. Although she was not sleepy at the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was already asleep. If she didn''t sleep, she would be bored to death. After Wan Xuefeng fell asleep with Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei, he whispered to Chen Guang: "Comrade, my name is Wan Xuefeng, and I am Wan Xuemei''s elder brother. Thank you for driving me and my little sister back to Tianshui Vige today. " "You''re wee, it''s on the way." Chen Guang said indifferently after hearing Wan Xuefeng''s words. "I don''t know if it''s convenient forrades to tell me your name, otherwiserades'' calls will be weird." "Chen Guang." "Comrade Chen, I wonder what kind of rtionship you have with Lu Xiaoxiao?" "I am friends with Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother." "So you are a friend of Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother who likes to drink Moutai. Since you are a friend of Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother, do you like to drink Moutai?" Chen Guang was stunned for a moment after hearing Wan Xuefeng''s words. If he remembered correctly, the wine that the boss likes to drink should be wine. He has never heard of the fact that the boss likes to drink Moutai. Wan Xuefeng is Where did I hear that the boss likes to drink Moutai? "It''s okay." Chen Guang said perfunctorily. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. Those who love to drink Moutai are good friends with those who love to drink Moutai. "Hehe..." Chen Guang didn''t know what to say other than an embarrassedugh when he heard Wan Xuefeng''s words. Wan Xuefeng didn''t notice Chen Guang''s embarrassment at all, he just talked to himself, and then asked Chen Guang a question from time to time, although Chen Guang mostly dismissed him with the word "um", but he didn''t care. Originally, he chatted with Chen Guang just to pass the time, and the information from Chen Guang was just incidental, and he didn''t care whether the result was good or bad. Two hourster, the car stopped at the entrance of Tianshui Vige. After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Wan Xuemei unload the car, she asked Wan Xuemei to take Wan Xuefeng home. After Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng left, Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, be careful with that Wan Xuefeng, I always think he has bad intentions." "Why do you think so?" "Because he kept asking me about you and the boss after you fell asleep. Fortunately, I was smart enough to not disclose any news about you and the boss to him." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened after hearing Chen Guang''s words, Wan Xuefeng''s inquiring about her was understandable, after all, she was Wan Xuemei''s friend. But Wan Xuefeng''s news about Zhang Xu''s inquiring about Zhang Xu is a bit over the top, Zhang Xu can be said to have nothing to do with Wan Xuemei, why is Wan Xuefeng''s about inquiring about Zhang Xu? Is it because she said that Zhang Xu likes to drink Moutai? "Chen Guang, thank you for your reminder, I will be careful about Wan Xuefeng." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "Should I call and tell the boss about this?" "I don''t need it for now, wait until I figure out what''s going on. After all, Wan Xuefeng is Wan Xuemei''s elder brother." "If you need help with anything,e to the county to find me." "good." Chapter 1742: Find a good buyer Chapter 1742: Find a good buyer Chapter 1742 Find a good buyer After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked home with the wine, probably because it was the autumn harvest, so she didn''t meet anyone on the way, which also saved her some troubles, otherwise if people watched When ites to the five bottles of Moutai in her hand, I don''t know what gossip wille out. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost six o''clock. She thought that the captain should be home by this time, so she nned to go out to the captain''s house and tell the captain about the sale of maltose. Then she went to the cowshed to give a bottle of Moutai to the masters. Although she was a bit reluctant, she could buy another Moutai when it was gone, and she must do the thing of honoring the elders. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw the captain was washing his feet in the yard. She didn''t go up to interrupt the captain''s feet washing, but stepped forward after the captain finished washing his feet and said: "Captain, the buyer of maltose has found . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain didn''t bother to dry his feet with a cloth. He directly threw the foot cloth aside, and then let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the main room with him. "Xiaoxiao, please tell me the specific situation?" The captain entered the main room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s anxious words, she knew that the captain was very anxious at the moment, so she didn''t sell thewsuit, and said directly: "Captain, my elder helped find the buyer. I don''t know who it is, but the other party is willing Buy maltose made in our vige at the price of eight yuan a catty." "Really? Is it really eight yuan a catty? Isn''t it 80 cents a catty?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "Nature is true." The captain was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s affirmative words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice: "Xiaoxiao, I really don''t know what to say, without you our vige wouldn''t know what to say." what to do." "It would be nice if I could help the vige, but there is one thing I hope the captain can agree to." "What''s up?" "I don''t want people other than you guys to know that the maltose was sold by me." The captain didn''t agree immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had promised that Lu Xiaoxiao would reward her with 500 work points. The five hundred work points were rewarded to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain''s hesitation, so she asked the captain: "Captain, is there any difficulty?" "There is no difficulty, that is, if you don''t tell the story of your matchmaking, then there is no way to reward you with the 500 work points promised to you before." "It''s okay, I don''t need work points." "How can it be, you helped the vige solve a big problem, how can you not be rewarded at all." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If other people said no rewards, he might let it go, but the person who said no rewards was Lu Xiaoxiao, and he couldn''t really give nothing, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart would be chilled. If he makes Lu Xiaoxiao feel cold, then if something happens to the vige in the future, Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely not help again. "Captain, if you really want to reward me, then just give me a few catties of maltose." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the captain said. "Okay, as you said, I will reward you with ten catties of maltose." "Thank you Captain." Chapter 1743: good wine Chapter 1743: good wine Chapter 1743 Good wine After Lu Xiaoxiao left the captain''s house, she saw that it was still bright, so she nned to take a long way to the cowshed, otherwise she was afraid that people would see her going to the cowshed. "Girl Xiao,e to the cowshed before it''s dark, aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Foreman Xie just came out of the shower and saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the cowshed, he yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily . "Second Master, please speak in a low voice, or I''m afraid your voice will attract people." "Don''t talk nonsense, leave me quickly." "You don''t need to leave, I came here from the back mountain to the cowshed, no one saw me, don''t worry." "Get inside quickly." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room and saw Mr. Fan and the others were drinking porridge and eating pickles, so she walked quickly towards Mr. Fan and the others with a basket in hand. She wanted to take out the vegetables in the basket and give Mr. Fan and the others a meal. . But when she stepped forward and saw the porridge in Fan Lao''s bowl, her heart suddenly became sore, because there were not a few grains of rice in the porridge in Fan Lao''s bowl except for two pieces of sweet potatoes. "Masters, do you usually eat this little thing? Don''t I send you food every month? Why don''t you cook it?" "Girl Xiao, we didn''t eat without cooking, we just ate less at night. At our age, its not good to eat too much at night. We all eat dry rice at noon. If you dont believe me, go and see the rice bag. "After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan hurriedly said, he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would cryter, but he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were already red. "I''m going to look at the rice bag right now. If I see a lot of rice left in the rice bag, I won''t bother with you anymore." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the corner beside the kang . "How about it, I didn''t lie to you." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao opened the rice bag. "You guys are honest." "Hey... with you, the little housekeeper, we old men don''t dare to y tricks." "Master, I''m only ten years old this year, don''t call me such an old-fashioned nickname." "Okay, okay, you are not a little housekeeper, you are a precious apprentice of the masters." "For the sake of master being so upright, I won''t bring the wine back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the Moutai from the basket, and brought out the appetizers she had prepared by the way. Foreman Xie saw that the wine that Lu Xiaoxiao took out was Moutai, he immediately stepped forward and took the Moutai in his hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My dear, this is Moutai, Xiao girl, are you right?" Get rich, otherwise how can you buy such a good wine to honor us." "Recently, I did make a small fortune. The most important thing is that I got a high-end wine ticket, so I bought a bottle of good wine to honor the masters. I think the masters haven''t drunk Moutai for a long time." "Hasn''t it been a long time since I drank it? I haven''t drank it since I came here." "Since this is the case, what are you waiting for, masters, quickly open the Moutai and drink a couple of taels, I have prepared all the food and drinks for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Fan Lao and the others. Old Fan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The four of them are all good at drinking, especially good wine, so how can they be unhappy when they have a drink that suits them at the moment. "Masters, I offer you a toast with tea instead of wine. Thank you for your selfless teaching to me for so long." Lu Xiaoxiao said to them after Mr. Fan and the others had poured the wine. Chapter 1744: nice yard Chapter 1744: nice yard Chapter 1744 What a chic yard Mr. Fan shook his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiao girl, it shouldn''t be you who respect us, but we should respect you, without you, we don''t know if we can live till now. " "Since we all intend to toast each other, let''s toast directly." "Okay, let''s drink as Xiao girl said." "cheers." After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the water in the cup, she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, I''ll go home first after you have eaten your fill. Remember not to be greedy, and the harvest will be harvested tomorrow." "Don''t worry, we won''t drink after drinking this ss of wine. Be careful when you go back." "I see." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, and then she sat on the sofa while blowing her hair while thinking that Zhang Xu should be arriving in Harbin soon. She remembered that Zhang Xu called her and said that he was going to get on the train. If it''ster, Zhang Xu should arrive in Harbin tomorrow. It seems that she will bring more food from the space tomorrow morning, otherwise Zhang Xu will have nothing to eat when hees. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked that it was already seven o''clock, so she got up immediately to take a shower. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she took out ingredients from the space while eating bread. She didn''t stop until she took out all the ingredients she wanted. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the pot of ingredients into the pot and soaked it in water, she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly put the lid on the pot, and then went to the yard to open the door. "Sister Xuemei, Brother Wan, pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng standing at the door of her house, so she said to them. Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng walked into the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Because Wan Xuemei often came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she didn''t think that the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was special. But Wan Xuefeng came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house for the first time, so when he saw the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he fell in love with Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Xiaoxiao, the yard of your house is really unique." Wan Xuefeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t take care of this yard. It was made by the previous owner. I just repaired it a little bit." "What did the previous owner of this house do?" "Orion." "What? Are you sure the previous owner of this house was a hunter?" "Um." "It seems that Orion is an elegant person. I really don''t know how such an elegant person would choose to hunt for a living." "It''s forced by life, after all, everyone will have a time when they can''t help themselves, so we can''t stop eating just because of the romance." "That''s right." "Brother, what are you and Xiaoxiao talking about in the yard?" Wan Xuemei saw that Wan Xuefeng and Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t entered the main room for a long time, so she walked out of the main room and asked Wan Xuefeng. "Didn''t say anything, we just chatted casually." "oh." "Sister Xuemei, Brother Wan, let''s go into the room and chat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng. "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng each, and then she asked them: "Sister Xuemei, Brother Wan, what is the purpose of youing to see me today?" Wan Xuemei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said to Wan Xuefeng: "Brother, let me tell you, you are listening." "good." Chapter 1745: Processing after autumn harvest Chapter 1745: Processing after autumn harvest Chapter 1745 Dealing with it after the autumn harvest When Wan Xuemei confirmed that Wan Xuefeng would not speak, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I came to see you today because of Mo Yan''s affairs, I want to ask you when we will go to Mo Yan Yan is better?" "When the autumn harvest is over, everyone in the vige is busy with the autumn harvest. If you make a fuss about it now, it will definitely affect the autumn harvest. By then, the captains and the ancestors in the vige will definitely I will have opinions on you, and then your life in the vige will not be so smooth." "Okay, then I will take my elder brother to find Mo Yan after the autumn harvest." "Can Brother Wan stay until the end of the autumn harvest?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. "Okay, my eldest brother took a whole month off, so he can stay until the autumn harvest is over and then go home." "That''s good." "Xiaoxiao, are you going to the autumn harvest?" "want." "Then let''s go together, I will take my elder brother to meet the captain first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the field, she separated from Wan Xuemei and her brother and sister, because she didn''t n to go to see the captain with Wan Xuemei and her brother and sister. "Xiaoxiao, I finally saw you today. I have been picking rice ears and sweet potatoes in the field for several days, but I have never seen you before." When Liu Ermei saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao walked forward and said. "I didn''t go to the field to pick up rice ears and sweet potatoes a few days ago, so it''s normal that you didn''t see me." "What did you do a few days ago?" "I didn''t do anything, I just dealt with some messy things." "Okay, do you want to pick rice ears with me today?" "want." "Then let''s go to the field." "good." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei handed over a basket full of rice ears to the captain, and were about to go home, but when she turned around, she heard the captain calling her, so she had to let Liu Ermei go home first . "Captain, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "I want to ask Wan Xuemei''s eldest brother what is the background." "I don''t know, it''s also the first time I''ve seen her elder brother." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the captain said. "You really don''t know?" "really do not know." "Hey, you go home." "good." The captain looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving and shook his head helplessly. It seems that during the Chinese New Year this year, he will quietly worship God, otherwise, if things go wrong next year like this year, he really doesn''t want to be the captain. up. When Lu Xiaoxiao left the field, she saw Second Sister Liu standing not far away. She didn''t need to think about her to know that Second Sister Liu was waiting for her. "Second sister, why don''t you go home?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Liu Ermei and asked Liu Ermei. "I''m waiting for you. I just saw the captain''s face was not very good. I was afraid that the captain would embarrass you, so I''m waiting for you here." "Don''t worry, the captain didn''t make things difficult for me, he just asked me something." "That''s good." "Second sister, you haven''te to my house to y with me for a long time, how abouting to my house for lunch today?" "Not today, my mother was called by the captain to make maltose, and no one in my family cooks, so I have to go home and cook." "All right." "I''lle to your house to y with you after the autumn harvest is over." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of her house, she saw that the door of her yard was not closed, and she could smell a burst of fragrance. Without thinking about her, she knew that Zhang Xu was here, so she immediately opened the door and ran towards the kitchen. Chapter 1746: you lost weight Chapter 1746: you lost weight Chapter 1746 You lost weight "Zhang Xu, you''ve lost weight." Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the kitchen and saw Zhang Xu who had lost a lot of weight, so she said to Zhang Xu. "No lean, just firmer flesh." "You lied, your flesh was already very strong before, so it is impossible for your flesh to be firm again. Also, I am a Chinese medicine student. If you are thin, you can''t escape my eyes." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he knew that there was no way to hide it from the little girl, so he had to honestly confess: "I didn''t have time to eat when I was doing tasks a while ago, so I lost weight, but don''t worry, I will lose weight during this time." Eat well, and you will surely grow back the lost meat soon. "Hold out your hand." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out Zhang Xu''s hand, she put her hand on Zhang Xu''s pulse, and she took it back after a while. "How long can you stay here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Five days." "From tomorrow onwards, you can''t eat anything, you can only eat the medicated diet I made, did you hear me?" "heard it." "Cook quickly, I''m hungry." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed unconsciously as she looked at the delicious five dishes and one soup on the table. Zhang Xu twitched the corner of his mouth slightly after seeing the little girl swallowing her saliva, then he picked up a bowl and filled the little girl with a bowl of soup and ced it in front of the little girl. "Drink soup before eating." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the soup, she picked up a piece of braised pork ribs with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth, then she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. "Zhang Xu, your cooking skills have not deteriorated at all, and are still as good as before." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after finishing the ribs in her mouth. "Eat more if you like. I will cook the meals during the few days I am at home." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand, and then she touched her full stomach in satisfaction, and nned to get off the kang to wash the dishes. Since the rice was made by Zhang Xu, there is no reason for Zhang Xu to let the dishes wash. "Just sit and rest, and I''ll wash the dishes." "Let me do the washing, you''ve already cooked, I''ll be embarrassed if I ask you to wash the dishes again." "Don''t think too much about children''s families." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he packed up the dishes and walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao rested on the kang for a while, she got off the kang and walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu was wiping the dishes with a rag, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, whoever will marry you happily in the future will be able to wash clothes, cook, and make money. I really envy my future husband." Sister-inw." "You won''t have a sister-inw." "Ah? What do you mean? Do you want to be a bachelor for the rest of your life?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu in surprise after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "These are not things that you, a child, should take care of. If you want to take care of them, wait until you grow up." "Hmph, you think I want to take care of it. If I wasn''t afraid that no one would want you when you get older, I wouldn''t bother to ask you if you want to be a bachelor for the rest of your life." Zhang Xu''s face immediately turned ck when he heard the little girl''s words. If he remembers correctly, he is only seventeen years old today. Although many people at his age are already married and have children, he is nothing. I''m older. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s face turned ugly after she finished speaking, she turned around and left immediately, she did not forget about Zhang Xu spanking her butt, she was afraid that Zhang Xu would spank her again in a fit of anger, so she still slip away. Chapter 1747: dont remember birthday Chapter 1747: don''t remember birthday Chapter 1747 Can''t remember birthday After Zhang Xu dried the bowl and put it in the cupboard, he returned to the main room. When he saw the little girl writing something on the kang table, he didn''t bother the little girl, but walked lightly towards the yard. "Zhang Xu,e in." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped the pen in her hand and shouted outside the room. Zhang Xu put down the ax in his hand after hearing the little girl''s cry, and then went to the well to wash his hands before walking towards the main room. "What do you want from me?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the main room. "Look at this first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the paper to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the paper handed to him by the little girl and began to read it seriously. The longer he read it, the more solemn his face became. "Where did you see this?" "How about I wrote it myself? Isn''t it great?" "Who else knows what is written on this paper except you and me?" "No, as long as you and I know, I''m not a fool to tell others such important things." "From now on, you forget what was written on the paper, and it will be as if you don''t know what is written on the paper all over again." "Why?" "I can''t tell you why for the time being, you just need to remember what I said." "Well, I thought those things were useful to you, so I wrote them out. I didn''t think that those things would not only be useful to you, but also bring you troubles. If I had known, I wouldn''t have written them out, and I would just rot them Here." Lu Xiaoxiao said sullenly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Those things you wrote are not useless things, they are very useful to me, but it is not suitable to use them now." "oh." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was still looking sullen, so he took out his bag from the kang, and then took out a bag of things from the bag and handed it to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took what Zhang Xu handed her, she didn''t open it immediately, but asked Zhang Xu, "What is it?" "Open it and have a look." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the bag. She saw a box inside the bag, so she took the box out of the bag. "Need a password?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after seeing thebination lock on the box. "Your birthday." "ah?" "The password is your birthday." "Oh, when is my birthday?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember the original owner''s birthday for a moment, so she asked Zhang Xu casually. "You don''t even remember your own birthday?" Zhang Xu frowned after hearing the little girl''s words. "Hehe... I didn''t deliberately remember the date of my birthday. In the past, when my parents were still there, they would help me celebrate my birthday on the day of my birthday, so I don''t have to remember the date of my birthday. After my parents passed away, I was not in the mood to celebrate my birthday, let alone pay attention to the date of my birthday, so you suddenly asked me to think about the date of my birthday, I really cant figure it out. " "August 15th, your birthday." "My birthday is Mid-Autumn Festival?" "Um." "I didn''t expect my birthday to be so easy to remember. I will definitely not forget it in the future." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I will help you remember, and I will help you celebrate your birthday in the future." "Thank you brother." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl call him brother, the corner of his mouth unconsciously twitched, and then he said to the little girl, "Quickly open the box and have a look." "good." Chapter 1748: special gift Chapter 1748: special gift Chapter 1748 A special gift When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the box, she saw adys wooden bin in the box. The most special thing was that there was a Bana flower engraved on the wooden bin, which was the same as the pattern on her customized medicine bottle. "Zhang Xu, is this wooden warehouse for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after ying with the wooden warehouse for a while. "yes." "Will it affect you if you give me the wooden warehouse privately?" "Won''t." "Thanks." "This is the certificate of holding a wooden warehouse." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a booklet from the bottom of the box and put it on the table. "You have prepared everything, but why did you suddenly think of giving me such a special gift?" "For self-defense, sometimes it is more convenient to use a wooden warehouse." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Sometimes it is more convenient to use wooden warehouses. Although she has several wooden warehouses in her space, she cannot take them out and use them at will. Her wooden warehouse, it will be much more convenient for her to use the wooden warehouse in the future. "Do you need me to teach you how to make a wooden warehouse?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No, my dad taught me to use it before. Although I haven''t yed wooden barn for several years, I can get back the feeling by practicing a few times with my ingenuity." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing what the little girl said, but took out three boxes of bow slips from his bag and pushed them in front of the little girl, then said, "Here are the 300 rounds of bow slips I prepared for you. I''ll give it to youter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the wooden warehouse, she looked at the time and it was past one o''clock, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going to harvest in autumn, what are you going to do this afternoon?" "I want to go to the small world." "Remember to bring back some prey, there is no more meat at home." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the field, she saw Second Sister Liu and Zhang Wang standing together. She thought about it for a while, then walked up to Second Sister Liu and said, "Good afternoon, Second Sister." "Xiaoxiao, you are here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said. Zhang Wang frowned when he saw Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao holding hands together, then he asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, are you friends with her?" "Yes, Xiaoxiao is my best friend." "Hello, Uncle, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao introduced herself to Zhang Wang when Liu Ermei finished speaking. "You call me uncle?" Zhang Wang gritted his teeth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao address him. "Yes, I am only ten years old this year, and you look almost twenty years old, so there is nothing wrong with me calling you uncle." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded seriously after finishing speaking. Second Sister Liu felt a pain in her stomach after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She admired Lu Xiaoxiao so much. "I''m only neen years old this year, you can call me brother." "You are nine years older than me, so you should be called uncle, and only five years older than you can be called brother." "Daniu, Xiaoxiao is right, she is not wrong to call you uncle." Second Sister Liu agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Zhang Wang was so angry by Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei''s words that he wanted to hit someone, but one of the two people in front of him was his favorite, and the other was a child. He couldn''t do anything with either, so he had to leave angrily. Liu Ermeiughed loudly after Zhang Wang left, it really suffocated her just now. Chapter 1749: decided to speak up Chapter 1749: decided to speak up Chapter 1749 decided to speak out Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu bent over when sheughed, she shook her head helplessly, and then quietly stood beside Second Sister Liu and looked at Second Sister Liu smiling. " "Xiaoxiao, did you see Daniel jumping in anger because you called him uncle?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao afterughing enough. "I see, I not only saw him jumping because of me, I also saw that he wanted to hit someone because of me, but I didn''t know why he held back." "Xiaoxiao, Daniel won''t beat us. Although Daniel usually fights with people in the vige, there are two kinds of people he doesn''t fight. They are women and children. The two of us happen to be a woman and a child. So he will never do anything to us." "I can''t tell that Zhang Wang still has a bottom line in life." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Daniu isn''t a bad guy, he just looks a bit fierce." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing you came just now, otherwise I don''t know how to get out." "What''s wrong? Is Zhang Wang pestering you?" "That''s not true, it''s just that after I knew that Daniel liked me, I felt that he spoke strangely. In short, I just don''t want to be alone with him." "Then just try to avoid him in the future." "I see, let''s go pick rice ears now." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I think it''s better to tell you something." After thinking about it for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to tell Liu Ermei about Zhang Wang and Feng Min, so she said to Liu Ermei. "What''s up?" "Zhang Wang and Feng Min are having an affair, I have met three times." "Ah! You actually saw them so-and-so, three times." Second Sister Liu stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "What are you thinking, how could I watch that kind of hot-eyed thing, I just avoided it when I heard the voice, and whether your focus is crooked, I''m not telling you this to discuss their so-and-so of." Second Sister Liu smiled awkwardly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who is Feng Min? And what does it matter if they have an affair with me?" "Feng Min is Li Daye''s fiance, you should have heard about what happened at Li Daye''s house some time ago, right?" "I heard it, and I paid special attention to it." "Since you have paid attention to the affairs of Li Daye''s family, why do you still ask me who Feng Min is?" "Although I paid attention to what happened at Li Daye''s house, everyone only said that Li Daye had a partner, but they didn''t say the name of Li Daye''s partner, so naturally I didn''t know that Li Daye''s partner was Feng Min. But why did Li Daye''s partner get together with Daniel? And does Li Daye know about her boyfriend cuckolding him? " "Feng Min and Zhang Wang got together because they each got what they needed. As for whether Li Daye knew about his girlfriend cuckolding him, you don''t need to think about it. He definitely doesn''t know. Otherwise, how could the Li family be so peaceful? . "That''s true, but Xiaoxiao, how do you know so clearly about Feng Min and Daniel?" "I heard it when I bumped into them together." "By the way, you haven''t said why you told me this." "Zhang Wang likes you, Feng Min wants to marry Zhang Wang, you don''t need me to tell you, you should be able to figure it out." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. Chapter 1750: Maltose is ready Chapter 1750: Maltose is ready Chapter 1750 Maltose is ready Second Sister Liu felt like a thunderbolt when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never thought that such a **** thing would happen to her one day. In the past, she only thought that this kind of thing could only happen on stage, but she never thought that it would actually happen in real life, and it still happened to her. Its true that people are sitting at home, and the disasteres from heaven. "Xiaoxiao, do you think Feng Min will attack me for marrying Daniel?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously. "If Zhang Wang doesn''t marry Feng Min back home within the time promised to Feng Min, there is an 80% chance that Feng Min will attack you, unless Feng Min has his eyes on someone better than Zhang Wang." "It''s really a crime. If I knew that saving Daniel would cause such a thing, I would never save Daniel." "Okay, don''t worry too much, I told you this to make you beware of them, not to scare yourself. Besides, you still have me. If Feng Min dares to deal with you, then I will help you deal with her. " Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she felt that she was particrly at ease at this moment, and her tense nerves rxed. "Xiaoxiao, thank you, I will be wary of the two of them." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Let''s go pick the ears of rice now, otherwise today''s work points will be gone." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei were about to go home after handing over the ears of rice, but as soon as they turned around, they saw Mrs. Liu walking towards this side, so they didn''t leave immediately, but walked aside and waited. Mrs. Liu is here. "Captain, all the maltose is ready." Liu came to the captain and said to the captain. "Is everything really done? Why is it so fast?" The captain asked Liu in surprise. "We worked overtime and worked hard, so we made it ahead of time." The captain smiled happily after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, and then she said to Mrs. Liu: "Okay, you did a good job. I will definitely reward you well at the end of the year." "Thank you Captain." "Xiaoxiao,e here." The captain shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing aside. After hearing the captain''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the captain, and then asked the captain: "Captain, what''s the matter?" "The maltose is ready, you can ask the buyer toe and pick it up." "Captain, I''m afraid this won''t work. I made an appointment with the other party to pick it up in a week." "A weekter, maybe a weekter, I''ll have someone pack the finished maltose and put it in the warehouse." "Captain, I forgot to tell you something?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. "What''s up?" "Thest time I gave maltose to the elders, it was in a ss bottle, which looked rtively high-end, so if the maltose in the vige wants to be epted by the buyer at the price negotiated before, it must be in a ss bottle, otherwise the maltose will definitely It cant be sold for eight yuan a catty. The captain frowned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense. The malt candy made in their vige was delicious, but it was basically impossible to sell it for eight yuan a catty. So packaging ys a decisive role. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadnt gifted her elder in a ss bottle of maltose, then that buyer would definitely not have said that he would charge eight yuan for maltose from their vige. But where did he get so many bottles? You must know that the maltose sold in his vige is done secretly. How dare he go to the ss factory to buy bottles. Chapter 1751: The bottle problem is solved Chapter 1751: The bottle problem is solved Chapter 1751 The matter of the bottle is resolved "Xiaoxiao, I have no objection to using maltose in a bottle, but I can''t buy a bottle. You also know that the maltose in our vige is made secretly. I dare not go outside to buy a bottle, or people will find out that our vige does it. Sell maltose, and our whole vige will be hungry." The captain said helplessly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Captain, if you trust me, leave the matter of the bottle to me, but the money for the bottle must be paid by the vige, and I can''t pay back the money for my efforts." "Of course I trust you, and I won''t let you pay back the money. I''ll leave the matter of the bottle to you. Just tell me how much the bottle cost when the timees, and I''ll ask the ountant to give you the money." Captain Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he said. After Lu Xiaoxiao got the captain''s assurance, she asked Mrs. Liu: "Auntie, how many catties of maltose are you making?" "Three hundred and fifty-nine catties." "Captain, I told the buyer that I have 300 catties of maltose in my hand, so I will order 300 bottles, and the remaining maltose can be distributed to the people in the vige at the end of the year." "Okay, just do as you say." "Then I''ll go home first, and I''ll let you know when the bottle is settled." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Ermei, and Liu Shi left the field, she asked Liu Shi: "Auntie, is every pot of maltose you make the same as the first pot?" "no the same." "What''s different?" Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked Liu after hearing what Liu said. "The maltose producedter is better than the first pot in terms of color and sweetness. It can be said that the first pot is the worst." After hearing Liu Shi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She heard Liu Shi''s words just now and thought that the maltose she madeter was not as good as the first pot. Fortunately, it was not what she thought. As you think, it''s over. "Auntie, you have worked hard these two days." "No hard work, not only I don''t have to work hard, but I also feel very happy, because after I finish making maltose, our family''s homestead will be ready, and our family will be able to build a new house next year, and our family will no longer have to live in someone else''s house gone." Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the homestead after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, so she said to Mrs. Liu: "Congrattions, auntie, next year my auntie''s house will be built, don''t forget to invite me to drink warm house wine. " "If you forget, no one can forget you. Without you, we don''t know when our homestead will be approved. You are really the lucky star of our family." "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, what kind of lucky star is not a lucky star, if this word is heard by others, then Xiaoxiao will be fine." Liu Ermei hurriedly said to Liu Shi after hearing Liu Shi''s words. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Mrs. Liu also knew that she said something she shouldn''t have just said, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t spit ivory out of my dog''s mouth. You can''t say what I said just now." When you don''t hear it." "Did Auntie say something just now? Why don''t I know." "You are so caring, child." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu sighed. "Mom, you said Xiaoxiao is caring, don''t you think I''m caring?" "I don''t know if you are caring or not, but I do know your ability to cause trouble." "Xiaoxiao, I guess my mother picked it up from the garbage dump at the train station, otherwise how could she say that about me? I''m so sad." Mrs. Liu couldn''tugh or cry when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, so she patted Liu Ermei''s arm with her hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we are going home, and you should go home too, otherwise it will be dark and the road will be dark." It''s not easy to go." "good." Chapter 1752: cozy dinner Chapter 1752: cozy dinner Chapter 1752 Warm dinner When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw five dishes and one soup on the table, which were delicious, colorful and delicious, which made her feel hungry even if she was not very hungry. "I''m back, go to the kitchen to wash your hands." When Zhang Xu walked into the main room with two bowls of rice, he saw the little girl staring at the dishes on the table, so he said to the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, and then ran towards the kitchen. After washing her hands, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and took a sip of the soup that Zhang Xu made for her, then she asked Zhang Xu, "What did you do at Xiaoshijie this afternoon?" "I didn''t do anything, I just wandered around inside and brought back some prey by the way. What did you do this afternoon?" "I have a lot to do this afternoon, are you sure you want to listen?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu wanted to hear what she did in the afternoon, so she talked about what happened in the afternoon while eating, and when she finished talking about what happened in the afternoon, she was full. "You had a wonderful afternoon." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Who says it''s not, but there''s nothing wrong with living a wonderful life, otherwise it would be boring to live the same every day, don''t you think?" "Um." "Zhang Xu, isn''t it exciting when you do the mission?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "It''s not exciting, it''s dangerous. I won''t allow you to join my team." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably guilty. She really thought about joining Zhang Xu''s team just now, but Zhang Xu saw her words before she could say them, and She was also rejected by Zhang Xu, which made her lose face, so she must not admit that she had thought about joining Zhang Xu''s team. "I never thought about joining your team." Lu Xiaoxiao said arrogantly to Zhang Xu. "You didn''t think about the best, and you can''t have this kind of thinking in the future." "I don''t have such thoughts, how could I live a good life? However, I am not so stupid after living the life of walking on the tip of a knife." "It''s so good." Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s head after hearing what the little girl said. Lu Xiaoxiao was blushed by Zhang Xu''s words "really cute", so she gave Zhang Xu a look and ran towards the room. Zhang Xu smiled helplessly when he saw the little girl running away in a panic, then he packed up the dishes and walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the room and closed the door, she patted her hot face with her hands, then stomped her feet vigorously, and then cursed herself for being worthless. In her heart, she is already in her twenties, and she will be ashamed by a word from a person who is not yet an adult. What a useless wife. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was heartbroken, didn''t know what to do at the moment, so she just buried herself in the quilt. After Zhang Xu finished washing the dishes, he saw that the little girl hadn''te out of the room, so he reached out and knocked on the door of the room, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, I also made some meals for your four masters, do you want to eat?" Send them now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the quilt immediately, and then quickly got off the kang to open the door, and she was thrown out of the sky by her, nothing was as important as her four masters, she But a filial and good apprentice. Chapter 1753: Why is that kid here again? Chapter 1753: Why is that kid here again? Chapter 1753 Why is that kid here again? After leaving the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Where is the food?" "It''s in the pot, I''ll help you put it in the basket now." "No need, I can go by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu did not follow the little girl into the kitchen after hearing what the little girl said. He knew that the little girl was still a little shy, so he had better follow the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the food in the basket, she carried the basket into the main room, and then said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going to deliver the food, and walked out of the main room." After the little girl left, Zhang Xu went to the kitchen to take a bath. The little girl is not at home now, so it is convenient for him to take a bath. "Xiao girl, you don''t have toe to deliver food to us every day, you cane asionally. Although the masters are not as healthy as the young people, they are not so weak that they can''t bear a little bit of suffering." Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiao The two vegetables and one soup that Xiao took out from the basket said to Lu Xiaoxiao distressedly. "Master, I didn''t cook today''s meals, so I''m not tired at all, and you can have good meals for the next five days, because a free cook came to my house." "who?" "You all know that person." "Could it be that kid Zhang Xu?" Fan Lao guessed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s right, that person is Zhang Xu." Foreman Xie heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that the person staying in her house was Zhang Xu, his face turned dark immediately, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, why did that kide to your house again?" "He needed my help with something, so he came." "If there is anything he needs your help with, besides what you, a child, can do for him, I think he is treating you..." "Foreman Xie, why don''t youe over to eat? If you don''t eat, we will eat it all." Professor Wang guessed what Foreman Xie was going to say next, so he quickly interrupted Foreman Xie. Lu Xiaoxiao is only ten years old this year. , I''m still a little girl, those words are not suitable for Lu Xiaoxiao to hear. Foreman Xie heard that Professor Wang said that they were going to eat all the food, and he didn''t care about talking badly about Zhang Xu to Lu Xiaoxiao. He quickly picked up the bowls and chopsticks and walked towards the dining table. He nned to wait until he was full. Continue to speak ill of Zhang Xu to Lu Xiaoxiao. Professor Wang couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that foreman Xie had gone to eat. Then he walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, it''s gettingte, you should go home." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, then I will go first, please tell the other three masters that I am going home." "Okay, be careful on the road." "I see." After the foreman Xie finished a bowl of rice, he was going to find Lu Xiaoxiao to continue talking about what he hadn''t finished talking about, but he couldn''t find Lu Xiaoxiao in the room, so he asked Professor Wang: "Xiaoxiao go Where is it?" "Going home." "Why did she go home, I still have something to say to her." Foreman Xie frowned when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had gone home. "Thank you, foreman, don''t tell Xiao girl those words, she is still a ten-year-old child, she can''t listen to those words, besides Zhang Xu and the little girl are so different in age, Zhang Xu will definitely not like Xiao girl. I think Zhang Xu probably treats the little girl as his younger sister. You also know the situation of Zhang Xu''s family, so my guess is definitely close to ten. "Professor Wang thanked the foreman earnestly. Chapter 1754: boxing Chapter 1754: boxing Chapter 1754 Punching Foreman Xie heard Professor Wang''s words and felt that what Professor Wang said made sense. He was too worried just now and didn''t think about his age. Fortunately, Professor Wang stopped him in time. "I see, I won''t say those things in front of Xiao girl in the future, don''t worry." Foreman Xie said to Professor Wang. Mr. Fan saw that Foreman Xie and Professor Wang had finished talking, so he said to Foreman Xie and Professor Wang: "Since the two of you have finished talking, you should wash up and sleep quickly. You have to get up early tomorrow for the harvest. If you don''t rest well If you don''t, your old bones really can''t support such high-intensity physical work." "We know, you rest first, we''ll be fine soon." Professor Wang winked at Foreman Xie after speaking, and then he walked out of the house with a washbasin. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu was sitting on the kang reading the thing she wrote today, and he was so fascinated by it that she didn''t even notice when she came back. "Let''s watch it tomorrow, or it will be bad for your eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after thinking for a while. "Okay, I left hot water for you, go take a shower." "Um." After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao said goodnight to Zhang Xu, and then she went into the room to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw Zhang Xu punching in the yard, her interest immediately came, so she walked behind Zhang Xu and followed Zhang Xu to punch. Zhang Xu noticed it when the little girl came behind him. Originally, he wanted to stop punching and say hello to the little girl, but before he came and stopped punching, he felt a gust of wind blowing from behind him. Come on, he knew what the little girl was doing without thinking about it, so he continued to punch. After the punching, Zhang Xu wiped the sweat off his face with his hands, and then he asked the little girl, "How do you feel?" "That''s right, but this boxing style doesn''t suit me, it''s too strong." "This set of boxing is really not suitable for you to practice, because this set of boxing is suitable for men. If you want to learn boxing, I can teach you a set of boxing suitable for women." "No need, I already have a boxing style that suits me. Just now, I just saw that your boxing style was interesting, so I followed you and fought again." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl: "There is hot water in the pot, you go wash up first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she saw a bowl of porridge, a te of pickled melon and a boiled egg on the table. Without thinking about it, she knew that this was the breakfast Zhang Xu had prepared for her, so she sat down on the table and picked up the chopsticks Eat breakfast. After she had breakfast, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen while wiping his hair, so she casually asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do today?" "Haven''t figured it out yet." "Since you haven''t figured out what to do, do you want to go to the county seat with me?" "Aren''t you going to participate in the autumn harvest?" "I want to buy ss bottles for the vige, so I need to go to the county seat." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Is there no one in the vige? Why do you let a girl buy bottles?" "It''s a bitplicated to talk about, but I voluntarily helped to buy it, so you just say if you want to go to the county seat with me." "want." "Okay, I''ll go to the team leader to open a letter of introduction now. You''ll wait for me at the entrance of the vige. Because it''s the autumn harvest, there''s no ox cart. We need to walk to the county seat." "good." Chapter 1755: go to the county together Chapter 1755: go to the county together Chapter 1755 Go to the county together When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw that the captain was eating, so she directly told the captain why she came. When the captain heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said to open a letter of introduction to buy bottles in the county, he opened a letter of introduction to Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word. I wrote three letters of introduction, and didn''t write the time on them, so Lu Xiaoxiao watched her fill them out. When Lu Xiaoxiao left the captain''s house with the letter of introduction, she met two brothers and sisters Wan Xuemei who were walking towards the captain''s house, so she greeted them: "Sister Xuemei, brother Wan, good morning." "Good morning Xiaoxiao, are you nning to go to the county seat?" "yes." "We are going to the county seat too, can you wait for me? I want to go to the county seat with you." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to the county seat. "good." Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she opened the letter of introduction: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in the county?" "Go shopping, how about you?" "We also went shopping. My brother is not used to the coarse grains at home, so I n to go to the county to buy some fine grains." Wan Xuefeng coughed a few times in embarrassment after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then said: "It''s not that I''m not used to eating coarse grains, it''s just that I don''t have a good appetite recently." "Yes, yes, you have a bad appetite recently. I''m going to buy fine grains because I''m greedy." Wan Xuemei said perfunctorily after hearing Wan Xuefeng''s words, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao, she would definitely be angry Her elder brother couldn''t say a word, he really wanted to save face and suffer. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw the interaction between Wan Xuemei''s brother and sister, and then sighed in her heart: "The way these two brothers and sisters get along is really special." When Wan Xuemei came to the entrance of the vige, she saw a handsome man standing at the entrance of the vige. If she remembered correctly, that man was Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother. "Xiaoxiao, is that person at the entrance of the vige your brother?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "yes." "Why didn''t you tell me just now that your brother will go to the county with you." "Does it matter?" "It''s important, of course it''s important." Wan Xue said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Wan Xuemei has never forgotten the sense of oppression brought to her by Zhang Xu''s aurast time, so she would be inexplicably afraid when she saw Zhang Xu. After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuemei suspiciously, and then asked, "Why?" "Ahem..., there is no reason, if you stay with your brother in the future, remember to tell me in advance." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Wan Xuemei said that, she still nodded. "Zhang Xu, I have already issued a letter of introduction, we can go to the county seat now." "Um." "By the way, this is Wan Xuemei. You have seen her before. The person standing next to her is her elder brother, Wan Xuefeng." Zhang Xu nodded to Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng after hearing what the little girl said, and then said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Xu, and I am Xiaoxiao''s brother." "Hi, nice to meet you." Wan Xuefeng said to Zhang Xu with a half smile. The reason why Wan Xuefeng did this was because he saw Wan Xuemei shrinking her neck like a quail when she saw Zhang Xu, and he thought that Wan Xuemei would be so afraid of Zhang Xu, it must be Zhang Xu who had bullied Wan Xuefeng. Xuemei, so naturally he wouldn''t give Zhang Xu any good looks. Zhang Xu felt the hostility from Wan Xuefeng, but he didn''t pay attention to Wan Xuefeng''s hostility at all, because Wan Xuefeng was just the brother of the little girl''s friend to him, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. Chapter 1756: Guoming Road Chapter 1756: Guoming Road Chapter 1756 Passing Ming Road Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird, so she said, "It''s gettingte, let''s go to the county seat." "Wait a minute." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the grass on the side of the road, and then he took out a bicycle from the grass. "Zhang Xu, where did you get the bicycle?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bicycle in Zhang Xu''s hand and asked Zhang Xu. "Given by Chen Guang." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but she remembered that she had promised Wan Xuemei to go to the county town together, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Today we will not ride to the county town, we will walk to the county town." "Xiaoxiao, since your brother has a car, then you can take your brother''s car to the county seat. Next time we will go to the county seat together." Wan Xuemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wan Xuemei''s expression was sincere, and she didn''t seem to be joking at all, so she said hello to Wan Xuemei, then got on the back seat of the bicycle and asked Zhang Xu to take her to the county seat. Wan Xuefeng looked at Wan Xuemei with a serious expression after Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao left, and said, "Xuemei, tell Big Brother honestly, did Zhang Xu bully you?" "No, he didn''t bully me." "Since he hasn''t bullied you, why are you so afraid of him?" "Because his aura is too strong and terrifying, I am inexplicably afraid of him." After Wan Xuefeng heard Wan Xuemei''s words, he recalled the feeling he had standing with Zhang Xu just now, thinking that Zhang Xu''s aura was indeed very strong, and he didn''t pay attention to it just now because he was too worried about Wan Xuemei. If he were to stand with Zhang Xu now, maybe he would also be influenced by Zhang Xu. "Do you know what Zhang Xu does?" Wan Xuefeng asked Wan Xuemei. "I don''t know, I only met Zhang Xu twice, and each time I just met and didn''t speak, but I know that Zhang Xu is from Beijing and has a strong background." "It seems that Zhang Xu is not an easy character." "Of course, Xiaoxiao is so powerful, how could Xiaoxiao''s elder brother not be so powerful." "Okay, let''s not talk about them, let''s go to the county seat, otherwise we won''t be able to buy anything." Wan Xuefeng patted Wan Xuemei''s head and said. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the county town by bicycle, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you go to the ck market and wait for me. I will go to the ck market to find you after I buy the bottle in a while." "I''ll go buy a bottle with you." "No, I can go alone." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t say that he wanted to apany the little girl to buy a bottle, because he knew that the little girl had a secret, and since the little girl didn''t want him to know, he had no choice but to cooperate with the little girl. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the suburbs. In fact, she came to the county today not to buy bottles, but to let the bottles in her space pass through the road. There are tens of thousands of bottles in her space. The three hundred bottles that the vige asked for were nothing to her. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the suburbs, she found a hidden grass, then took out six baskets of bottles from the space and put them in the grass, and found some weeds to cover the baskets, and then she was going back to the county to find Chen Guang. Carriage of bottles. "Boss, why are you free toe to the ck market to find me today?" Chen Guang asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu. "Get the car ready, I''ll be usefulter." "I knew you came to me because of something. I''m just a tool." After finishing speaking, Chen Guang went out of the house to arrange a car for Zhang Xu. Chapter 1757: less in the future Chapter 1757: less in the future Chapter 1757 andter less early When Lu Xiaoxiao entered Chen Guang''s room, she saw Chen Guang staring at Zhang Xu angrily, so she asked Chen Guang, "What''s wrong with Zhang Xu, making you stare at him like this?" "Boss doesn''t care about me. It''s because I think he looks much better than me, so I stare at him angrily." Chen Guang said with a strong desire to survive. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Chen Guang''s words. Zhang Xu was indeed much prettier than Chen Guang, but she felt that Chen Guang hadn''t told her the truth, but she didn''t intend to continue asking. "Have you bought the bottle yet?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "I have already bought them, and they are all hidden in the grass in the suburbs." "Let''s go, I''ll go get the bottle with you." "good." "I''m going with you too." "you sure?" When Chen Guang heard Zhang Xu''s words and saw Zhang Xu''s warning eyes, he was immediately scared, so he said to Zhang Xu that he had something to do, and ran out of the room in a hurry. "You always scare Chen Guang so much, are you afraid that one day you will scare Chen Guang away?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Chen Guang and asked Zhang Xu. "Won''t." "Why?" "Because Chen Guang has nowhere to go except staying with me." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, and then she couldn''t help thinking in her heart: Chen Guang is such a heartless person, and he didn''t expect that there are so many things behind him. "What are you thinking?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl standing there in a daze. "I didn''t think about anything, let''s go." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Xu to the suburbs, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that the bottle was still in the grass. When she put the bottle in the grass before, she was actually worried, because there were still many peopleing from the suburbs, but fortunately no one saw the bottles she hid in the grass, otherwise her bottles would definitely be taken away by others. take it away. "Why does Tianshui Vige buy so many bottles?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl while moving the bottles to the car. "Malt sugar loaded." "you sure?" "Of course it''s confirmed. There was a heavy rain a few days ago, which caused the rice in the field to germinate, so the captain decided to make maltose from the germinated rice." "The solution is what you think." "Um." "Don''t stand out in the future." "I know, I just couldn''t bear to see the people in Tianshui Vige have no food to eat next year, so I gave advice to the captain, but I asked the captain to hide it for me, so the people in the vige didn''t know that it was me who paid attention. " "well done." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the county, it was past ten o''clock, so they decided to have lunch at the state-run restaurant before going home. "Xiaoxiao, you guyse to have lunch too." Wan Xuemei greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walking into the state-run hotel. "Um." "Hurry up and buy food, or there will be too many people in a while." "good." "What do you want to eat?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after sitting at the table next to Wan Xuemei. "dumpling." "Any more?" "No more, just dumplings." "Um." When Zhang Xu went to buy dumplings, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei, "Sister Xuemei, are you going back to the vige after dinner?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "You will go back with me in a while." "good." Chapter 1758: Medicinal food is good for your health Chapter 1758: Medicinal food is good for your health Chapter 1758 Medicinal food is good for your health After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wan Xuemei and her brother and sister to the car, and said to them, "Get in the car." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wan Xuemei opened the door of the rear seat without saying a word, and then got into the car. Wan Xuefeng saw Wan Xuemei got into the car, so he had no choice but to get into the car with his things. After Wan Xuemei and her sister got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao winked at Zhang Xu, and then she and Zhang Xu opened the door and got into the car. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the vige. After Wan Xuemei got out of the car, she greeted Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she took Wan Xuefeng away. "Your friend seems to be very afraid of me." Seeing that Wan Xuemei saw him like a mouse seeing a cat, Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Have it?" "have." "Maybe you are too serious." "Um." "I''m going to find the captain toe and carry the bottle. Can you watch the bottle here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Can." "Then I will go." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the field, she saw that the captain was with the bundle of wheat, so she walked up to the captain and said to the captain, "Captain, I have already bought the bottle, you take someone to the entrance of the vige to move it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain immediately put the wheat in his hand on the ground, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come on, I''ll go carry the bottle with you now." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "There are a lot of bottles, so you''d better call a few more people to move with you, Captain." "I''m going to call someone now, just wait for me." "good." When the captain followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the entrance of the vige, he looked at the car parked at the entrance of the vige and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you use the car to bring the bottle back?" "That''s right, otherwise how would I get so many bottles back?" The captain took a deep look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he beckoned people to get on the car to carry the bottle. After the captain asked someone to remove the bottle, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu and said, "Thank you so much today." "Captain Liu, you don''t need to be polite. You take care of my sister a lot on weekdays, so you don''t have to take this little favor to Captain Liu to heart." "Hehe...it should be, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." "Um." After Captain Liu left, Zhang Xu locked the car door, and then walked towards home with Lu Xiaoxiao. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the backyard to pick two cucumbers, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to eat it?" "Don''t eat." "oh." "Come and sit down and rest for a while." "I''m not tired, I''m going to make you a medicinal meal after eating the cucumber." "You tell me how to make medicinal food, and I will do it." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "No, I can only cook the medicinal food, because the control of the heat is very important." "I''ll help you." "No, you sit and rest, and you cook dinner after I cook the medicinal food." "good." Three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room with the medicinal meal she had cooked, and then she said to Zhang Xu who was reading there: "Put down the book and drink the medicinal meal." Zhang Xu put down the book after hearing the little girl''s words, and sat obediently by the kang table. "This medicinal diet is very beneficial to your body, you have to drink it all up." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu while loading the medicinal diet. "Um." "Drink it while it''s hot, or it will smell like medicine when it''s cold." Lu Xiaoxiao put the packaged medicinal food in front of Zhang Xu and said. "good." Chapter 1759: transaction in progress Chapter 1759: transaction in progress Chapter 1759 Transaction in progress Time flew by and it was the day of maltose trading. After Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast early, she went to the entrance of the vige to wait for Manager Xie to arrive. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao watched Guanshi Xie leading several people towards the entrance of the vige, so she went up to meet Guanshi Xie. "Thank you for your hard work all the way." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Guanshi. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie shook his head and said, "It''s not hard work, it''s not hard work, this way is just a small thing for us." "Since this is the case, then I will take you directly to make a deal with the captain." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Steward Xie and the others to the sun-drying yard, she saw the three captains and three ountants of the vige standing in a row at the entrance of the sun-drying yard, like six door gods. "Captain, this is Steward Xie. Their boss couldn''te because of something, so he sent Steward Xie." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain immediately stepped forward enthusiastically and said to Guanshi Xie: "Hello, Steward Xie, I am Captain Liu from the first brigade of Tianshui Vige, and they are Captain Zhang from the second brigade and Wang from the third brigade. Captain, and the other three are ountants in the vige." "Hello, my name is Xie Zhong, you can call me Guanshi Xie." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two parties had finished introducing each other, she said to the captain: "Captain, you can take Steward Xie to see the goods now." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao led Steward Xie and the others into the warehouse behind the captain, and she saw maltose neatly arranged on the floor, so she said to Steward Xie, "Boss Xie, you can go up and inspect the goods." Manager Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked the people behind him toe forward and randomly brought three cans of maltose, and began to taste the maltose. A few minutester, Manager Xie capped the three bottles of maltose, and then he said to the captain: "Captain Liu, the maltose in your vige is fine, I can buy it at the price agreed before. But there is one thing I still want to say, that is, the maltose in your vige could not be sold at this price. It was our boss who took the maltose in your vige at the ck market price for the sake of Miss Xiaoxiao. " "I know, our vige will never forget Xiaoxiao''s kindness, and we will never treat Xiaoxiao badly." Steward Xie nodded in satisfaction after hearing what the captain said, and then he asked his men to count the amount of maltose. "Boss Xie, there are 300 bottles of maltose in total, and they all weigh one catty." After counting the amount of maltose, the subordinates brought by Manager Xie walked up to Manager Xie and said to Manager Xie. After hearing the report from his subordinates, Steward Xie said to the captain: "Captain Liu, the quantity of maltose is 300 catties. ording to the price of 8 yuan per catty, it is 2,400 yuan. Do your calctions to see if there is any mistake." "That''s right, it''s 2,400 yuan." The captain returned immediately after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words. The reason why the captain replied to Manager Xie so quickly was because he had already calcted the price with the three councils in the vige before Manager Xie came, so he could quickly know whether the price was correct after Manager Xie told the price. "Since your calction is also 2,400 yuan, I will give you the money now. This bag is exactly 2,400 yuan. You can click to see if there is any mistake." Manager Xie said After you finish talking, hand the bag to the captain. Chapter 1760: which way is better Chapter 1760: which way is better Chapter 1760 Which way is better After the captain took the bag from Manager Xie, he said to Manager Xie to wait a moment, and then squatted on the ground with the three ountants in the vige to count the money. A few minutester, after the captain put the money back into the bag, he stood up and said to Steward Xie, "Boss Xie, the amount of money is correct. We are now considered to havepleted the transaction, right?" "certainly." The captain felt at ease after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words. To be honest, although Lu Xiaoxiao said that he had found a buyer before, he was somewhat worried because he was afraid that something would happen. Now the transaction ispleted and the money has been received. Looking at the heavy bag of money in his hand, he thought that he had given an ount to the vige. Guanshi Xie saw that his men put all the maltose into the baskets, so he said to the captain: "Captain Liu, it''s gettingte, so I''ll leave first, please forget about me when I leave the vige." , just pretend you never knew me, okay?" "Of course, I understand what you mean, and I won''t bring you any trouble." "Thank you." After finishing speaking, Manager Xie led the people away. After Manager Xie walked out of the warehouse, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain, "Captain, I''ll go see off Manager Xie." "Please say thank you to Guanshi Xie for me." "good." "etc." "Is there anything else?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing the captain''s words, then turned around and asked the captain. "You can take away the reward that was promised to you earlier." After the captain finished speaking, he took out a backpack from the corner and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the pannier handed to her by the captain, she said thank you to the captain, then picked up the pannier and walked out of the warehouse. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the captain said to the two captains and three ountants in the warehouse: "Do you think it is better to send the money directly to the people in the vige, or use the money to buy food and send it to the vige?" Is the person good?" "I think it''s better to send the money directly, which saves trouble and doesn''t take any risks." "My opinion is different from that of Captain Zhang. I think it is better to exchange the money for food and distribute it to the people in the vige, because many people in the vige have no way to buy food with money." Captain Wang said after hearing what Captain Zhang said . "What are the opinions of the three of you?" The captain asked the three ountants standing silently. "Our opinion is the same as that of Captain Wang. Although money is very important, food is even more important. In order not to cause food shortages in the vige in the future, the three of us feel that the money should be exchanged for food and distributed to the people in the vige. Better." "The minority obeys the majority. Since there are many people who agree to exchange money for food, then we should exchange money for food and distribute it to the people in the vige." The team leader made a final decision after the three ountants finished speaking. Captain Zhang was very dissatisfied with the decision the captain said, but he knew that it would be difficult for him to reverse the situation alone, but he didn''t want to just give up, so he said to the captain: "Captain, since you all think it''s better to exchange money for food , then I would like to ask how did you exchange such arge amount of money for food? Also, do you think there will be so much food on the market for us to buy? If you go to the ck market to buy food, the money wont buy much food at all, so the people in the vige probably dont have enough food for a week, so its pointless for us to make such a trip. " Chapter 1761: Zhang Xu leaves (1) Chapter 1761: Zhang Xu leaves (1) Chapter 1761 Zhang Xu leaves (1) The captain frowned tightly after hearing what Captain Zhang said. Although he was dissatisfied with what Captain Zhang said, he had to admit that what Captain Zhang said was true. They are now facing a big difficulty. If this difficulty is not resolved, then they don''t know how many troubles will happen in the future. "Leave the matter of food to me. If I can''t buy food before the food distribution, then I will send the money to the vigers." The captain looked at Captain Zhang and said humanely. Captain Zhang curled his lips proudly after hearing what the captain said. He said those words just now to force the captain to make this promise, because in his heart, the captain has no ability to get food at all. Not even for the vigers. "Captain, I will do as you say." Captain Zhang said to the captain. "What are your opinions?" "We also agree." Captain Wang and the three ountants said after hearing what the captain said. "Since you all agree, then do as I said. Take the money and register it, and then collect the money ording to the previous method." After the captain finished speaking, he handed the money to ountant Liu. After ountant Liu took the money handed to him by the captain, he nodded to the captain, and then went to register the money with the other two ountants. After leaving the warehouse, Lu Xiaoxiao walked for seven or eight minutes and finally saw Guanshi Xie and the others, so she yelled at Guanshi Xie: "Guan Xie, wait for me, I will see you off." Manager Xie stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then stood there waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Guanshi Xie, she said to Guanshi Xie, "Guanshi Xie, why didn''t you drive here today? It''s hard for you to get back so many things on foot." "We didn''t drive here on purpose, because Brother Guang said that his boss is going back to Beijing today, so let''s just drive him back to Tianshui Vige." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that Zhang Xu was going back to Beijing today, so she apologized and said to Guanshi Xie: "Boss Xie, I''m afraid I can''t see you off today, I want to go home and help me Brother pack your bags." "We don''t need you to send it. You can go home and help your brother pack his luggage. I know the road from Tianshui Vige to the county seat very well. Besides, we are old acquaintances, so don''t be so polite." "I''ll treat Steward Xie to drink another day." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the kang drinking tea, and there was a packed bag beside him. It seemed that Zhang Xu had already packed everything. "Zhang Xu, what time is your car?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Four thirty in the afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll make some food for you to take away." "No, I''m not short of food." "I do it differently, you wait for me for an hour." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she entered the kitchen and closed the kitchen door by the way. Zhang Xu looked at the closed kitchen door and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, then he continued to drink tea from his cup. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, she immediately set the fire on the stove, then poured a pot of water into the pot, and ignored it. The reason why she burned the pot was just to deceive people. How could she cook anything delicious in an hour? She nned to get ready-made from the space at first. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room carrying two baskets, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Can your bag still hold things?" Chapter 1762: Zhang Xu leaves (2) Chapter 1762: Zhang Xu leaves (2) Chapter 1762 Zhang Xu leaves (2) "I can pretend a little more." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words. "Open it for me to see." "good." After looking at Zhang Xu''s bag, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll get you a bag, otherwise you won''t be able to take any of the things I made. By the way, I almost forgot to give you the ointment I made. , wait for me, I will go get the bag and ointment now." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room with two bags, and then she handed the big bag containing the ointment to Zhang Xu and said, "Open it and have a look." Zhang Xu opened the bag after hearing what the little girl said, and when he saw the pile of bottles in the bag, he said to the little girl, "Did you give too much?" "Not much." "The quantity is incorrect." "There are not only healing ointments in the bag, but also Xugu ointment and some first-aid medicines. When you go back, you should study carefully. I wrote down the specific usage and dosage of the ointments on paper, as well as the usage and dosage of those first-aid medicines. I also wrote down the dosage on paper, if you still dont understand something after reading what I wrote, just call me and ask. "good." "By the way, the ointment and first aid medicine I gave you can only be used by the people at the base, you are not allowed to give them to other people. I spent a lot of precious herbs to make these ointment and first aid medicine." "Okay." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu agreed without thinking. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Zhang Xu''s answer, and then she asked Zhang Xu to zip up the bag, and then began to talk to Zhang Xu about the things in the basket. "The oily paper is wrapped with an energy bar. If you are inconvenient to eat when you are on a mission, you can eat this, which can quickly fill you up. But because of limited time, I only made 20 sticks. Dont share them with other people. At most, you can only share one stick with each of the monkeys. Got it? " "knew." "This oiled paper bag contains the pork shop I made. When you go back, you can share it with the monkeys. You can also share this bottle of pickled cucumbers with the monkeys. The remaining three bottles contain It''s the beef paste I made before, you can use it to mix noodles and rice, as for whether you give it to the monkeys or not, you are free. Thats all the things I prepared for you. You can see how to pack these things into the bag. My packing skills are not as good as yours, so I will leave it to you. " "good." Five minutester, Zhang Xu zipped up the bag, put the medicine bag on his back, and said to the little girl, "I''m leaving." "I''ll take you to the entrance of the vige." "No, I..." "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and go." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he followed the little girl and walked out of the yard. When Zhang Xu walked out of the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and locked the door, and then walked towards the entrance of the vige with Zhang Xu. "Brother Guang, you are here." Guanshi Xie immediately stepped forward when he saw Zhang Xu. "Please help me put these two bags in the car." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the two bags in his hand to Manager Xie. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Steward Xie immediately took the bag that Zhang Xu handed over, and then quickly walked towards the front of the car. After Guanshi Xie left, Zhang Xu hugged the little girl, and then whispered in the little girl''s ear: "I''m leaving." Chapter 1763: Zhang Xu leaves (3) Chapter 1763: Zhang Xu leaves (3) Chapter 1763 Zhang Xu leaves (3) Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by Zhang Xu''s sudden embrace, and when she felt the sound of breathing and talking in her ears, her body froze immediately, just when she didn''t know what to do. When it was good, she saw Zhang Xu let go of her, and then left in the car without looking back. Looking at the car getting farther and farther away from her, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt abandoned. When she came back to her senses, she stomped her feet angrily, and then ran towards the house. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of cold water and drank it, and then she felt that her anger had been suppressed a bit, but when she remembered what happened just now, she still couldn''t help but cursed. Sitting in the car, Zhang Xu suddenly felt his ears itchy. Just as he was about to rub his ears, he seemed to have thought of something, so he put down the hand he just raised, and then lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and turned towards the ear. Look out the window. After Lu Xiaoxiao scolded Zhang Xu several times in her heart, the anger in her heart waspletely extinguished, and then she began to analyze the meaning of Zhang Xu''s behavior in her heart. But she analyzed it for a long time and couldn''t figure out why, so she directly attributed Zhang Xu''s inexplicable behavior to molesting her. Zhang Xu is such a beast, she will do anything to the flower bones of her mothend, next time she sees Zhang Xu, she will definitely teach Zhang Xu how to be a good person, so as to relieve what she has suffered today gas. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Xiaoxiao, are you home?" Wan Xuemei saw that the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard was closed when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s home, so she knocked on the door and walked towards the yard. shouted inside. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s voice, she said she was home, then she patted her cheek with her hand, and went to the yard to open the door. "Sister Xuemei, why are you free toe to my house today? Don''t you need to apany your elder brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei after opening the yard door. "My elder brother sleeps at home every day, it''s so boring, so I came to y with you." "Come in, my brother is gone, so you don''t have to be afraid." "You see that I''m afraid of your brother?" "I didn''t see it, it was my brother who saw it and told me, but I''m curious why you are so afraid of my brother." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei. "I don''t know either, I just think your brother''s aura is too strong, and it''s inexplicably scary." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. She was also frightened by Zhang Xu''s aura when she first met Zhang Xu, but she had a strong adaptability, so she didn''t feel Zhang Xu''s aura afterwards horrible. It is also possible that the rtionship between her and Zhang Xu has improved, so Zhang Xu restrained his aura when getting along with her. "My brother is actually not as scary as you think, he is just a bit colder." "Forget it, I can''t stand your brother, so I''ll try not to go where there is your brother." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she stopped talking about Zhang Xu, but went to the kitchen to bring the leftover pork jerky she had packed for Zhang Xu to the main room. "What is this?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing what Lu Xiaoxiao put on the kang table. "Pork jerky, a small snack made of pork, try it, it tastes very good." Chapter 1764: end of autumn harvest Chapter 1764: end of autumn harvest Chapter 1764 Autumn harvest ends After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Xuemei took a piece of dried pork and put it into her mouth. At first, she felt that the taste of dried pork was the same as that of dried sweet potatoes. But after she took a few bites, she realized that dried pork is different from dried sweet potatoes. Dried pork has a much richer texture and taste than dried sweet potatoes. The most important thing is that dried pork is meat. "Xiaoxiao, this pork jerky tastes really good. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious meat. It tastes better than braised pork. The most important thing is that it''s easy to store and easy to eat. You can take it whenever you want. Take out a piece and eat it, unlike braised pork, you have to finish it as soon as possible, otherwise it will spoil." "Eat as much as you like, and you can finish this te as long as your stomach can hold it." "I''ll just eat two yuan to get my mouth full, and put the rest away quickly." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and took out a piece of oil paper from the kang cab, and then put the pork jerky on the te into the oil paper, but she still left it for Wan Xuemei. Five pieces of pork jerky. "Xiaoxiao, in fact, I came to you today, besides looking for you to y, I have one more thing to ask you." "What''s up?" "The autumn harvest will be over in three days, can I go to the captain tomorrow?" After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, she still felt that it would be better for Wan Xuemei not to go to the captain tomorrow, so she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, I still suggest that you wait after the autumn harvest is over. Go to the captain, it will be more beneficial to you." "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go to the captain after the autumn harvest is over. Anyway, it''s only three days away. I can afford to wait." Wan Xuemei stood up after speaking. "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei when she saw Wan Xuemei stand up suddenly. "It''s nothing, I just want to go home, so I stood up." "Didn''t youe to y with me? Why did you go back after so long?" "There is an ancestor in the family waiting for me to go back and cook." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that Wan Xuemei''s eldest brother was at Wan Xuemei''s house, so she didn''t keep Wan Xuemei anymore, but handed the five pieces of pork jerky on the te to Wan Xuemei and said: "Take it and eat, I''ll leave it for you." "Thanks." After Wan Xuemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was half past ten, so she went into the space, took a bunch of food, sat on the sofa and watched a movie. She has been busy recently, and she has no time to rest at all. She feels like her whole body is spinning like a spinning top. Although her body can bear it, her brain can''t bear it, so now she just I want to rx. At 7:30 in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao left the house with a basket, she walked towards the cowshed. In the morning, Zhang Xu cooked a pot of chicken soup for her. Because she ate too many snacks in the afternoon, she drank After a bowl of chicken soup, she couldn''t drink it anymore, so she decided to send the chicken soup to the masters. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to a tree not far from the cowshed, she saw Wu Jiajiaing out of the cowshed, so she put the basket into the space, and walked quickly towards Wu Jiajia. "Wu Jiajia, what are you doing in the cowshed sote? Don''t say you haven''t been to the cowshed, I just watched you walk out of the cowshed." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wu Jiajia when she came to Wu Jiajia. Chapter 1765: catch it right Chapter 1765: catch it right Chapter 1765 Catch it right Wu Jiajia was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao call her name. When she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said again, her face turned pale with fright. She never thought that she would go to the cowshed things will be discovered. And found that the person she went to the cowshed was Wan Xuemei''s friend, if Lu Xiaoxiao told Wan Xuemei about her going to the cowpen, then she would bepletely finished. Wu Jiajia''s mind was very confused at the moment, just when she didn''t know what to do, a light shed in her mind, so she quickly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I came to the cowshed to find something lost. " "You mean you have been to the cowshed during the day? Then what are you doing in the cowshed during the day?" I just hang around. "Do you think the reason you said is believed? And I just need to ask someone if you have ever left the field or educated youth camp during the day, and I will know if you are telling the truth." Wu Jiajia saw that she couldn''t hide it from Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "What do you want to let me go?" "What do you think?" "I don''t know, just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you." "Actually, what I want you to do is very simple. I just need you to help me make an appointment with Mo Yan to meet me." "Your request is really that simple? Are you sure I will let me go if I arrange an appointment with Mo Yan for you?" Wu Jiajia asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course, I am the most trustworthy person." "Okay, I promise you." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words. It seems that Wu Jiajia still doesn''t know about Wan Xuemei''s eldest brothering to Tianshui Vige, otherwise Wu Jiajia would not have agreed to help her make an appointment with Mo Yan so readily. "At two o''clock in the afternoon three dayster, you take Mo Yan to the entrance of the vige to wait for me." "Got it, I can go now." "Can." After Lu Xiaoxiao made sure that Wu Jiajia had left, she took out the basket from the space and walked into the cowshed. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master, why did Wu Jiajiae to see you today?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and said, "How do you know that Wu Jiajia came to see me today?" "I ran into Wu Jiajia at the door just now, and I threatened her by the way. She probably won''t dare toe to the bullpen again in the next period of time." "Actually, it''s no big deal for Wu Jiajia toe to me today. She just wants me to teach her some medical skills." "Master, you won''t be soft-hearted and agree?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Fan Lao''s words. "I didn''t agree. Since I knew what kind of person Wu Jiajia is, I don''t want to talk to her anymore, and I won''t agree to teach her medical skills. My apprentice may not be smart or have the talent to study medicine, but his character must be good. " After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Mr. Fan had agreed to Wu Jiajia to teach her medical skills. It wasn''t that she was petty and wanted to monopolize Mr. Fan''s master, but Wu Jiajia''s eyes were like a ho''s nest. , she was afraid that Mr. Fan would be tricked by Wu Jiajia. "Master, no matter what Wu Jiajia tells you in the future, you will treat her as farting, and don''t pay attention to it at all." "I see, don''t worry, although I am old, my mind is still not confused." Chapter 1766: Long time no farm work Chapter 1766: Long time no farm work Chapter 1766 I havent done farm work for too long After Lu Xiaoxiao apanied the masters to drink the chicken soup, she left the cowshed with a basket in her hand. Then she checked the time and it was almost nine o''clock, so she walked quickly towards the house. Back home, after Lu Xiaoxiao took off the quilt cover of Zhang Xu''s quilt, she put the quilt cover into the washing machine in the space to wash, and then she went into the bathroom of the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the quilt cover had been washed, she dried her hair and took the quilt cover out of the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao aired the quilt cover in the yard, she yawned and went into the house to sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she took Zhang Xu''s quilt to the yard to dry, and then she carried a basket and walked towards the field. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here,e here quickly." Second Sister Liu shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Ermei, and then she took out an oiled paper bag from the basket and handed it to Liu Ermei, saying: "This is a snack I made, you take it home and share it with your parents and younger brother." Sisters eat together." "Thank you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then quickly put the oiled paper bag in the basket and covered it with a handkerchief. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei put away the oil-paper bag, she asked Liu Ermei, "What shall we pick up today?" "Potatoes, there are only potatoes left in the vige that have not been harvested. Because of the low grain output this year, the autumn harvest this year is much faster thanst year." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go to the field to pick potatoes." "good." At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao sent the eighth basket of potatoes she picked up to the captain, she rubbed her sore waist and walked towards home with Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao rubbing her waist with her hands from time to time. "It''s okay, I just haven''t done farm work for too long, so my waist is a little sore for too long, just rub it more." Second Sister Liu was still a little worried after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t youe to the field to pick potatoes in the afternoon, anyway, there are not many potatoes to pick, besides You are not short of that bit of work, there is no need to risk your own body." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Liu Ermei said made sense, so she nodded to Liu Ermei, and then said: "Second sister, don''te to the field in the afternoon, I will take you to a good ce . "Okay." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu agreed without thinking. "Come to my house to find me after lunch, remember to bring a pannier and a small hoe." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao separated from Second Sister Liu, she didn''t go home immediately, but walked towards Liu Biao''s house. She wanted Liu Biao to go up the mountain with her and Second Sister Liu in the afternoon. "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to my house today?" Before Liu Biao got home and closed the yard door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards his house, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao . After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to the point and said, "Don''t go to the field to harvest autumn in the afternoon, and go up the mountain with me." "Okay." Liu Biao, like Liu Ermei, agreed without thinking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "After lunch, you can directly bring your pannier and **** to my house to find me. Remember toe to my house early." "Understood, I wille to your house as soon as I finish lunch." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1767: nice one Chapter 1767: nice one Chapter 1767 Good things After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash her face, and then she took out a ster from the space and stuck it on her waist. I don''t know if it was her psychological effect. Not so sore anymore. After resting for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of mung bean porridge and a te of small pickles from the space to eat. She was so tired that she had picked up potatoes all morning. She doesn''t even want to drink porridge. Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door just after lunch, so she put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen and went to the yard to open the door. "Second sister, Liu Biao, you are here,e in quickly." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Ermei and Liu Biao standing outside her house, so she said to them. After Liu Ermei entered the room, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can we go now?" "Okay, but do you want to take a break, I see you sweat a lot." "I don''t need to rest. I sweat so much because I''m afraid of the heat. In fact, I''m not tired." Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I don''t need to rest either." "Since you don''t need to rest, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked the mountain road with Liu Ermei and Liu Biao for more than an hour, she came to the ce where the yam was dugst year. When she saw the luxuriant yam vines, she knew that this year''s yam would definitely be harvested. There will be a good harvest. "Liu Biao, help me cut these vines." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao took off the hatchet from his waist without saying a word, and then quickly cut up the vines. After Liu Biao finished cutting the vines, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao to go aside, and then she started digging yams with a small hoe. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took the yam she dug out of the pitpletely, and she asked Liu Ermei and Liu Biao, "Have you seen this thing?" "No." Liu Ermei and Liu Biao shook their heads together after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "This thing is called yam, and it tastes simr to sweet potatoes and potatoes, but its nutritional value is higher than that of sweet potatoes and potatoes, and it won''t burn your stomach like sweet potatoes after eating. Another point is that it has medicinal value. In short, this yam is a good thing. " "Xiaoxiao, you brought us here to dig yams, right?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, swallowing after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "That''s right, I brought you here today to dig yams, and let you take a look at this yam field." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to arge piece of yams behind her. Liu Ermei and Liu Biao looked at the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao with trembling voices: "Xiaoxiao, you said that the big piece behind you is all yam?" "right." "My God, if all the yams are dug out, it will cost more than a thousand catties." Liu Biao made a calction in his heart and said. "More than that, if this piece of yam is dug out, it will weigh at least three thousand catties." "so much." "Um." "Master Xiao, you shouldn''t have brought us here." After Liu Biao was excited, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "Why?" "Because this is something you discovered, and it belongs to you alone. If you bring us here, you will share some of it with us." "You can see quite clearly." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Chapter 1768: share together Chapter 1768: share together Chapter 1768 Share together After Liu Ermei heard the conversation between Liu Biao and Lu Xiaoxiao, she also understood why Lu Xiaoxiao brought her and Liu Biao here, so her eyes turned red instantly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu''s eyes were red, she immediatelyforted Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I didn''t bring you here just to share the yams with you, I brought you here to let you dig them for me. yam''s. You have also seen how big this yam field is. I may not be able to dig all the yams in a year alone, so you have to work hard to help me dig the yams, and you must not hide your strength. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liuughed amusedly, then she clenched her fists and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I will definitely try my best to dig the yam for you, and I will never bezy. " "I will try my best to dig yams for you, and I will not bezy." Liu Biao echoed when Liu Ermei finished talking. "Then I thank you in advance." "You''re wee, this is what we should do, let''s start digging yams now." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No hurry, we''ll dig the yamter, let''s have a small meeting now, you guyse and sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on a rock after speaking. Liu Ermei and Liu Biao looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down. "Second sister, how many people in your family cane to dig yam?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei after Liu Ermei sat down. "one person." "Liu Biao, what about you? Are you going to continue doing what you did before ore here to dig yams?" Liu Biao thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I want to divide 20 days out of a month to dig yams, and use the remaining ten days to do the previous work." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said, "In this case, whoever digs the yam will get it. What do you think of my distribution method?" "I disagree." "I don''t agree either." "reason?" "I don''t think this is fair to you." "Yes, I also feel that this distribution method is unfair to you." "I don''t think it''s unfair. More work gets more, and less work gets less. It''s fair, okay?" "Master Xiao, you discovered the yam, so you deserve a lot of it, so I decided to give you three-tenths of the yam I dug up, otherwise I won''t dig the yam, I''d rather it rot in the ground " Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao firmly. "My decision is the same as Liu Biao''s. If you don''t ept the yam I gave you, Xiaoxiao, then I won''te." Lu Xiaoxiao was very helpless after hearing what Liu Biao and Liu Ermei said. She brought Liu Biao and Liu Ermei here because there were nearly two thousand catties of yam in the space, but she didn''t expect Liu Biao and Liu Ermei to share the yam To her, that was not what she had brought them here for. However, she also knew that if she refused to allow Liu Biao and Liu Ermei to take the yam they gave, then they would really be unable to dig the yam, so she nodded to them and said, "Okay, I want the yam you gave. " Liu Biao and Liu Ermeiughed happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can we dig yams now?" "Can." At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the baskets of Liu Ermei and Liu Biao were full of yams, so she said to them, "Let''s go down the mountain." "good." Chapter 1769: Little Lucky Star Chapter 1769: Little Lucky Star Chapter 1769 Little Lucky Star After Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei and Liu Biao back home, she said to them: "Now I will tell you how to eat this yam, and there are some precautions. Don''t go home and you won''t know how to do it." Liu Ermei and Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they moved a stool to the edge of the kang and sat down, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can talk." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water on the kang table, and then she asked Liu Ermei and Liu Biao, "Do you remember what I just said?" "remember." "Since you remember it, go home quickly, and don''t let anyone other than your family know about the yam, otherwise you should understand the consequences without me telling you." "I will never tell about the yam, Xiaoxiao, don''t worry." "I won''t tell about the yam either." "I trust you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Liu Biao and Liu Ermei said. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first, I''m afraid I''ll meet people who are off work when I get homete." "good." After Liu Erdan left, Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can I take Liu Erdan and the others to dig yams?" "Of course, I originally nned to take them up the mountain together today, but because I was afraid that the few of you would not go to the autumn harvest together, the goal was too big, so I asked you to follow me up the mountain to see the yam as a representative." "I thank Lord Xiao on behalf of Erdan Liu." Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao cast a nce at Liu Biao, then waved to Liu Biao, indicating that he could leave. Liu Biao was not angry at Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions at all. After bowing to Lu Xiaoxiao, he left in a hurry. Looking at Liu Biao''s back running and jumping, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly. People nowadays are easy to be satisfied, and I really envy them. When Ermei Liu returned home, she saw that her parents had already returned home, so she closed the door of the house and called her parents over. "Dad, Mom, let me show you something good." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she removed the weeds from the back basket, and then took out a whole yam from the back basket to show Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu. "Second sister, don''t tell me that you don''t go to the autumn harvest in the afternoon, just to dig tree roots." Liu said after seeing the yam in Liu Ermei''s hand. "Mom, this isn''t a tree root, it''s a yam, something you can eat." Second Sister Liu said speechlessly after hearing what Mrs. Liu said. "Yam? What is yam, why haven''t I heard of it? Second sister, you don''t think you are afraid that there is nothing to eat at home, so you go to the mountain to dig things and go home to eat." "I don''t have any, this is what Xiaoxiao took me to dig. Xiaoxiao said that the taste of this yam is the same as that of sweet potatoes and potatoes, but it won''t burn the stomach like sweet potatoes. Xiaoxiao also said that yam has medicinal value and eating it is good for the body. " "Xiaoxiao is really amazing, such a good thing can be discovered by her, she is simply a little lucky star." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu said. "Mom, tell me honestly whether you picked me up, otherwise how can you believe that Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe me." "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. You were born in my October pregnancy. If you don''t believe me, ask your father." "You were born to your mother. If you don''t believe me, just look at your mother and your appearance." Second Sister Liu stopped cooking immediately after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, because she and Mrs. Liu looked like eight points, and she was definitely born by Mrs. Liu. Chapter 1770: Lets dig yam together Chapter 1770: Let''s dig yam together Chapter 1770 Everyone digs yam together "Second sister, please tell me how to eat this yam, so I can make it." After Liu knew that yam is edible, she asked Liu Ermei. After hearing what Liu said, Second Sister Liu repeated what Lu Xiaoxiao said to her for Liu. "I''m going to make yam right now. You should take a shower, take a rest, and eat in half an hour." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu said, and then she carried the yam and walked towards the kitchen. Half an hourter, Second Sister Liu took a mouthful of steamed yam, and she immediately squinted her eyes and said, "This yam is really as delicious as Xiaoxiao said. I think I can eat yam every day. It''s so delicious." "This yam is really delicious, and it takes up a lot of stomach. If there is a lot of this yam, even if there is not much food at the end of the year, our family will not be short of food next year." After Liu Pingjiang finished eating a piece of yam road. Liu Ermei nced at Liu Pingjiang after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, but she didn''t answer Liu Pingjiang''s words immediately, but said to Liu Pingjiang after she ate thest yam in her hand: "Dad, there are many yams, more than you I imagined a lot, Xiaoxiao took me up the mountain today to see the yam field. Xiaoxiao said that all the yams in that yam field were dug up, at least three thousand catties. " After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Liu Pingjiang looked at Liu Ermei in disbelief and said, "What you said is true? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" "Of course I didn''t lie to you. Besides, there''s nothing so deceiving about this matter." "My good boy, what kind of luck is Xiaoxiao, that she found so many yams, your mother is right, Xiaoxiao is really a little lucky star." "Dad, Xiaoxiao invited our family to dig yams. She said that there were too many yams and she couldn''t dig them by herself, so she asked our family to dig them when they had time. I agreed. " "You son of a bitch, how can you take advantage of Xiaoxiao, yam is such a good thing, it would be good if Xiaoxiao gave it to our family in a basket, why do you dare to **** Xiaoxiao''s yam?" Mrs. Liu listened After hearing what Liu Ermei said, he patted Liu Ermei on the head with his hand and said. "Mom, can you listen to me? I promised Xiaoxiao to dig the yams, but I also said that three-tenths of the yams I dug would be given to Xiaoxiao. The most important thing is that there are too many yams in the mountains. If Xiaoxiao digs alone for a year, he may not be able to dig all the yams, so I agree to dig yams, so that I can help Xiaoxiao dig more yams. " Mrs. Liu smiled awkwardly when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she said, "I was too anxious just now, did I hurt you?" "Fortunately, I''m used to it. You didn''t beat me less before, so I don''t feel any pain." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu was choked up and couldn''t speak a word. After a while, she said to Liu Ermei: "I won''t beat you anymore." "You have to do what you say." Liu Ermei said excitedly after hearing Liu''s words. Although Mrs. Liu beat her without pain, she was often beaten by Mrs. Liu at such an age, which made her embarrassed. Now Mrs. Liu took the initiative to say that she would not beat her in the future, how could this not make her excited. "Understood, I will definitely do what I say." "Okay, you two stop arguing, now let''s quickly figure out who our family will send to dig yams on the mountain." Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei and Liu Shi. Chapter 1771: Lets dig yam together (2) Chapter 1771: Let''s dig yam together (2) Chapter 1771 Everyone digs yam together (2) After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Mrs. Liu said: "You have to go to work every day, so you definitely don''t have time to dig yams. The second sister and the others have to go to ss, and they only have time on weekends, so they don''t have much time to go to the mountains to dig yams. I am the only one at home who has free time, so leave the yam digging to me. "Thanks a lot." "It''s not hard. After the autumn harvest, there will be no farm work in the vige, so digging yams is really not difficult for me." "Second sister, tell Xiaoxiao tomorrow that our family will send your mother to dig yams." "Got it, I''ll talk to Xiaoxiao tomorrow." Liu Pingjiang nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then he said: "Now that the matter is over, let''s eat the yam quickly, it tastes better when it''s hot than when it''s cold, just like sweet potatoes. " Liu Ermei and the others looked at each other the same way after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then quickly ate the yam, fearing that if they ate slowly, it would be gone. After Liu Biao called Liu Erdan and the others to his home, he steamed half of the yam he had dug today, and then said to them, "Eat and see if this is delicious." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Erdan and the others picked up a piece of yam, followed Liu Biao''s example and peeled the yam, and then put the yam into their mouths and took a bite. "Brother Biao, what is this thing? Why is it so delicious? I think it tastes much better than sweet potatoes." Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao after taking a bite of yam. Liu Biao did not answer Liu Erdan''s question after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, but asked Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi who were happily eating there: "What do you think of this food?" "tasty." "I just feel delicious? Don''t you have any other feelings?" "No, I just think it''s delicious." Er Shunzi thought for a while after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Seeing Er Shunzi''s serious expression, Liu Biao knew that what Er Shunzi said was true, so he didn''t intend to continue asking, because it was useless to ask. "The food you eat is called yam. Master Xiao took me to the mountain to dig it today. Because Master Xiao found too many yams, he nned to let us dig together, and Master Xiao said that no matter how much yam we dig, it will belong to us." Myself." Liu Biao said to Liu Erdan and the others. The three of Liu Erdan were stunned after listening to Liu Biao''s words. They suddenly felt like a pie in the sky, which made them not know what to do for a while. "Brother Biao, Master Xiao is too kind to us, she actually gave us such a good thing for nothing." Liu Gouzi said to Liu Biao after recovering. "Master Xiao has always been very kind to us, so I told Master Xiao earlier that I would give her three-tenths of the yams I dug out. As for you, you can see for yourself." Liu Erdan heard Liu Biao''s words and said: "Brother Biao already gave Master Xiao three-tenths of the yam, so I must give Master Xiao three-tenths of the yam, otherwise I will be too heartless." "Yes, yes, yes, Er Dan is right, we all agree to give Master Xiao three tenths of the yam." Liu Biao nodded in satisfaction after hearing the words of Liu Erdan and the three, and then he said: "I decided to spend 20 days digging yams and 10 days selling grain on the ck market in the next month. Opinion?" "No." "Since none of you have any objections, let''s make a decision. Let''s eat yams in the next time. We can eat as much as we can. If we can''t finish it, we can take it home." "good." Chapter 1772: Lets dig yam together (3) Chapter 1772: Let''s dig yam together (3) Chapter 1772 Everyone digs yam together (3) In the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked a pot of pork rib soup with the yams she dug in the afternoon and the pork ribs. After she scooped half of the pork rib soup into the space, she put the spare rib soup into a big bowl and prepared to send it awayter. Give it to the masters to drink. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao nced outside the house. Seeing that it was getting dark, she took the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen to wash them, and then walked towards the cowshed with a basket. When she came to the cowshed, she saw that the masters were eating, so she took out the yam pork rib soup from the basket and put it on the table, and then said to them: "Masters, today I went to the mountain to dig yam. The pork rib soup I stewed with freshly dug yam, you should drink it while it is hot, the oily smell will be stronger when it cools." Old Fan and the others quickly drank the porridge in the bowl after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then picked up the porridge spoon and scooped a bowl of soup for each of them. "Xiaoxiao, are all the yams in that yam field ripe?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after drinking a few mouthfuls of soup. "It''s all mature and ready to be excavated." "Don''t rush to dig yams on the mountain. We will go to the mountains to dig yams with you after the autumn harvest is over." "Old Fan is right, leave the digging of yams to a few of us, after a year of your conditioning, our bodies are much better thanst year. So this year our speed of digging yams must be faster thanst year, and we can dig that yam field in less than a month. "Foreman Xie echoed after hearing Fan Lao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart warmed when she heard what Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie said. She knew that Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie loved her dearly and didn''t want her to do the hard work of digging yams, so they took all the work on themselves. But as an apprentice, she couldn''t bear to watch the masters do that kind of hard work, not to mention that they are so old, it should be time to live up to their retirement years, but how can fate make them degenerate so far. "Master, Second Master, we don''t need to go to the mountains to dig yams this year, because I told the yamnd to a few people I made friends with, and they will give me three-tenths of the yams dug out. Three tenths of the yam is enough for us to eat, so we can have afortable cat winter this year. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan didn''t show a happy expression at all. Instead, he frowned. He felt that Lu Xiaoxiao had acted recklessly this time. "Xiaoxiao, are the people you found reliable?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Reliable, I didn''t know them for a day or two, but a year or two. I know what kind of people they are, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to take them to the yam field." Although Mr. Fan felt less worried after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was still a little uneasy because he knew human nature too well, and he was afraid that those people Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for would have evil intentions when they met Liang. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the worry on Fan Lao''s expression was much less than before, and she knew that Fan Lao had listened to what she just said, but if she wanted topletely dispel Fan Lao''s worries, she had to give it to time. "Master, please drink the soup slowly. I will take them to the yam field tomorrow, so I will go home to rest first, and you should also rest early." "Understood, you go back quickly, pay attention to safety on the road." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I see." Chapter 1773: lost the key Chapter 1773: lost the key Chapter 1773 The key is lost After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, she saw someone walking towards the cowshed not far away, so she immediately ran to hide behind a big tree not far from the cowshed, she wanted to see who woulde to the cowshed sote shed to. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a middle-aged man getting closer to the cowshed, but the middle-aged man didn''t stop at all when he passed the entrance of the cowshed, and just missed the cowshed and walked forward. It seems that she is overthinking, that man is just a passerby. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out the key from her pocket to open the door when she got home, but she searched the two pockets of her clothes and couldn''t find the key. It seems that her key was lost. Lu Xiaoxiao stood there thinking for a while, and she probably guessed where her key was lost. She ran quickly behind the tree to see who came to the cowshed sote, and her key was probably in that ce. Time to drop. It seems that she has to go back to the cowshed, otherwise she will have to change all the locks in the house. Although there are many locks in her space, if she changes the locks, then Zhang Xu will not be able to enter in the future. to her house. In order for Zhang Xu to enter her house in the future, she should go to the bullpen again. Lu Xiaoxiao came to search near the big tree where she was hiding before, and then she found her lost key. In order to prevent the possibility of losing the key again, she directly threw the recovered key into the space. Because the key was sessfully retrieved, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a particrly good mood. She checked the time and it was past nine o''clock, so she decided to take a small route home. When Lu Xiaoxiao passed through the small forest in the back mountain, she heard a familiar voice. Originally, she didn''t intend to eavesdrop on someone''s speech, but when she heard the words Liu Ermei, she wanted to hear the voice of those two people. What the individual is saying. "Zhang Wang, didn''t you say that you would forget Second Sister Liu? Why did you go to Second Sister Liu two days ago, talking andughing with her?" Feng Min pointed to Zhang Wang and asked. Zhang Wang looked at Feng Min with a gloomy face after hearing Feng Min''s words, and then said, "You send someone to follow me." "I didn''t send anyone to follow you. When you were looking for Second Sister Liu that day, many people saw it. I heard what they said." Feng Min''s eyes flickered when he heard Zhang Wang''s words, and then he said, but it''s too dark now. Zhang Wang didn''t see Feng Min''s guilty eyes at all. "I met Liu Ermei in an ident that day, and I didn''t go to Liu Ermei." "I do not believe." "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." "Okay, I believe it was an ident that you met Liu Ermei, but why do you still talk andugh with her?" "Feng Min, I believe that you have missed someone too. It is not easy to forget someone who has been thinking about you for so many years. If you can''t wait, then you can treat the words before as if I never said them." . "Zhang Wang, you bastard, you said you would marry me at the beginning, but now you have backed down. What do you think of me, Feng Min?" "What exactly do you want?" Zhang Wang got a little impatient with Feng Zimin, so he asked Feng Min. "I didn''t think about anything, I just want you to forget about Liu Ermei and marry me." "Give me time, if you can''t wait we will have to break up." "Okay, I''ll give you time, but I hope you don''t make me wait too long, or I''m afraid I''ll do something you regret." "knew." Chapter 1774: twisted heart Chapter 1774: twisted heart Chapter 1774 Twisted heart After Zhang Wang left, Feng Min kicked hard towards a tree beside her, and then she said through gritted teeth: "Second sister Liu, you little vixen, you know how to hook up with people at a young age, if you grow up It''s okay to grow up, I guess all the men in the vige will be hooked up by you. Since you like hooking up so much, I will kindly help you find someone to marry. This can be regarded as umting virtue for you. " Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately shocked when she heard Feng Min''s words. She was really curious about what Feng Min''s brain circuit was like, otherwise normal brain circuits couldn''t make Feng Min say such distorted words? Could it be that Feng Min''s heart was twisted? Feng Min felt much morefortable after venting, so she tidied up her clothes, walked out of the grove, and then walked towards the vige. After Feng Min left, Lu Xiaoxiao came out from behind the tree, and then walked towards home while thinking. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the things in her heart clearly, so she prepared to take a bath and go to bed, after all, she still needs to get up early tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She checked that the time was not yet seven o''clock, and she wondered who woulde to her house to look for her so early in the morning. After Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and went to the yard to open the door, she saw Liu Biao four people standing in unison at the door of her house, so she asked them: "What are you doing at my house so early? Didn''t you agree yesterday? Did you enter the mountain at half past one?" "Master Xiao, don''t me Brother Biao, it was the three of us who said it too excitedly, so we dragged Brother Biao to find you." Lu Xiaoxiao yawned after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, then she wiped away a tear from the corner of her eyes with her hands, and said to them, "Come in, I''ll go to sleep for a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room to sleep, Liu Biao said to Liu Erdan and the others: "I told you not toe so early, you have toe so early, this will affect Master Xiao''s sleep, fortunately Xiao Xiao Master is not a person who gets up, otherwise we will definitely be scolded by Master Xiao." The three of Liu Erdan smiled awkwardly after hearing Liu Biao''s words. They knew that they had done something wrong when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s look of not waking up just now. But they didn''t intend toe to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house so early on purpose. They couldn''t suppress the excitement in their hearts, so they thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to ease their emotions. But they didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would not get up until seven o''clock. "Let''s see what jobs can be done at Master Xiao''s house. Since we are here at Master Xiao''s house, we can''t just stand around like this." Liu Biao nced at Liu Erdan and the others and said. "I know what work can be done at Master Xiao''s house." Er Shunzi said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "What job?" "Water the vegetables. Don''t you grow a lot of vegetables in Master Xiao''s backyard? Let''s go and water the vegetables nted by Master Xiao now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked that the time was exactly eight o''clock, so she got up, changed her clothes, and walked outside the house. "What are you guys doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Gouzi walking towards the backyard carrying a **** after she left the house, so she asked Liu Gouzi. Liu Gouzi didn''t hide anything when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said directly: "We are helping you weed yournd, and yournd has grown a lot of weeds." Chapter 1775: The Joy of Harvest (1) Chapter 1775: The Joy of Harvest (1) Chapter 1775 The Joy of Harvest (1) "You tell Liu Biao and the others not to weed. We will go into the mountain to dig yams in a while. If you spend your energy on weeding, then you don''t have to go into the mountains today, because you won''t be able to dig a few yams if you go into the mountains. " After Liu Gouzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately ran towards the backyard. They came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house today to dig yams in the mountains with Lu Xiaoxiao. If they helped Lu Xiaoxiao''snd weed Lost the opportunity to dig yams in the mountains, that''s not bad. They can get rid of the weeds in Lu Xiaoxiao''s field at any time, not just for a while, the most important thing now is to get Liu Biao and the others to stop as soon as possible. "Brother Biao, stop weeding. If you keep weeding, we won''t be able to go up the mountain to dig yams today. Master Xiao said that we will waste our energy weeding. If we don''t have the strength, we won''t be able to dig a few yams in the mountains. If we go that way, we won''t be able to dig yams." It''s better not to go." Liu Gouzi said to Liu Biao who was trying to weed. Liu Biao immediately stopped what he said when he heard Liu Gouzi''s words, and then asked Liu Gouzi, "Are you sure that what you said just now was said by Master Xiao?" "Sure." Liu Erdan, Er Shunzi, let''s go to the main room. We''lle back to help her tidy up the vegetable field at Master Xiao''s house in two days. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard after washing, she saw Liu Biao and the others washing their hands by the well, so she asked Liu Biao, "Do you still have the strength?" "have." "What about the three of you?" "have." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the answers from the four of Liu Biao, and then she asked them again: "Have you had breakfast yet?" "have eaten." "Wait for me for a while, I will go into the mountain with you after breakfast." "good." After entering the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a can of malted milk extract from the kang cab, made a cup of hot water, and drank it with biscuits. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost half past eight, and Second Sister Liu was about to arrive at her house, so she said to Liu Biao, "Go and help me open the door of the yard, Second Sister Liu is about to arrive at her house." About to arrive." "good." As soon as Liu Biao opened the door of the yard, he saw Second Sister Liu and her mother walking towards Master Xiaos house, so he shouted to the main room: Master Liu, Second Sister Liu and her mother are here. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan and the others to go to the yard, and then she took out a sun hat from the kang cab, and then she carried the basket and walked out of the main room. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here. Today my mother and I went up the mountain to dig yams." "good." "Master Xiao, everyone is here now, can we go up the mountain?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Biao and his group to the yam field, and then she asked Liu Biao and the others, "Do you remember the way?" "remember." "Auntie, do you remember the way?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Biao''s answer. "remember." "Now that everyone has memorized the way, let''s start digging the yams, and try to dig the yams in this yam field within a month, otherwise it will be difficult to dig up the mountain when it snows." The four of Liu Biao and Mrs. Liu immediately put the basket on the ground after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then took out the **** and started digging yams. "Second sister,e with me, I have something to tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. Chapter 1776: The Joy of Harvest (2) Chapter 1776: The Joy of Harvest (2) Chapter 1776 The Joy of Harvest (2) After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu put down the **** in her hand, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao down the mountain. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want from me?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao stopped. After hearing Liu Ermei''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao directly told Liu Ermei what she heard yesterday. "Damn it, is Feng Min''s brain sick? How could she miss me so much?" Second Sister Liu immediately said angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Regardless of whether Feng Min''s brain is sick or not, in short, you should be careful recently, I think Feng Min will take action against you." "Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m particrly unlucky, because I didn''t do anything, but I was going to be tricked, I think I''m very wronged." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Liu Ermei said, she also felt that Liu Ermei was wronged, but life is like this, and it is impossible for people to have smooth sailing, so Liu Ermei can only admit that she is unlucky. "Take it easy." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before saying this, because she didn''t know how tofort Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was right when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she should really look at it, otherwise if she looked sad, wouldn''t she follow Feng Min''s wishes? Besides, she can''t do anything now except to look away. She can''t rush to Feng Min to question Feng Min before Feng Min makes a move. So now she can only go with the flow and block it with soldiers, and cover it with water. "I see, Xiaoxiao, let''s go dig yams." "good." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone''s baskets were full of yams, so she said to them, "Let''s dig here today, and we''lle back tomorrow." "Xiaoxiao, won''t youe in the afternoon?" Mrs. Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I won''te, today I will bring you to find out the way. Tomorrow we will bring sacks and lunch to the mountain, and then dig yams on the mountain for a whole day, so that we don''t have to make an extra trip." Mrs. Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she picked up the back basket on the ground, and took the lead to walk down the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mrs. Liu walking down the mountain, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, follow your mother down the mountain." "good." "The four of you followed Second Sister Liu and walked down the mountain. I want to see if you really wrote down the way." The four of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they followed Liu Ermei and walked down the mountain. After Liu Biao and the others started to descend the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao put one-third of the yams in the basket into the space, and then she picked up the basket and walked down the mountain. After one o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao returned home and put the yam into the space, she went into the bathroom of the space to take a shower. After digging the yam all morning, her body was covered with mud. kang. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair, then she filled a bowl of yam pork rib soup she cooked yesterday evening, and took it out of the space. After drinking the soup, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost three o''clock. When she was thinking about what to do, she heard the vige radio, so she pricked up her ears and began to listen to the content of the radio. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao...Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao..., pleasee to the vige office, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I repeat..." Chapter 1777: I need you Chapter 1777: I need you Chapter 1777 I need you After listening to the content of the radio, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a bit upbeat. If she remembered correctly, this was the third time her name appeared on the vige radio. At the same time, she also believed that even if the people in the vige did not know her What does she look like, but her name must have been written down by them. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige office, she saw a person she didn''t know sitting in the office, so she said to him: "Hi, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, I just heard the radio calling me toe here Let''s go, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing serious, your brother called to the vige, so I asked you toe and pick it up." After hearing what the man said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked him, then went to the table where the phone was ced and picked up the receiver to answer the phone. "Hi, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." "I''m Zhang Xu." "Have you arrived in Beijing yet?" "arrive." "Did you call me for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think that Zhang Xu called her to report her safety. "I hope you cane to Beijing, I need you." "Did something happen?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu with a serious expression after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It''s not convenient to talk about things on the phone." "So you tell me it''s tricky?" "No, you can arrive in Beijing in a week." "Okay, I''ll call you when I leave." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and thanked the people in the office again, she left the office with a heavy heart. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and thought wildly for a while, then patted her head with her hands, and then muttered: "I''m so stupid, now I want to know what''s going on. Its fine if you dont go to Beijing. After thinking about everything clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao began to think about when to leave for Beijing, but before going to Beijing, she had to make arrangements for Master and the others, because she didn''t know when she would return from this trip to Beijing. There is also the matter of Wan Xuemei and Liu Ermei. She has to find a way to help them solve it, otherwise she will leave without worry. After all the calctions, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to leave for Beijing the day after tomorrow. She gave herself two days to help Wan Xuemei and Liu Ermei solve the problem. If she fails to help Wan Xuemei and Liu Ermei settle the matter within two days, then she will also leave them some self-defense items so that they can guarantee their own safety. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was not time to finish work, so she nned to make dinner first, and after dinner, she went to the captain''s house to open a letter of introduction. After six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the captain''s house after dinner. When she came to the captain, she saw the captain sitting in the yard smoking a pipe, so she walked up to the captain and said, "Captain, I want to take a long vacation." "Where are you going?" "Beijing City." "What are you doing in Beijing?" "Something happened at my brother''s house, so my brother asked me to go back." "How much time off do you want to take?" "have no idea." "You make it impossible for me to open a letter of introduction." The captain said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Captain, you can just write the departure date directly, and let me fill in the return date, isn''t that all right?" "Okay, I''m going to write you a letter of introduction now, but you have to leave me a phone number where I can be reached, otherwise if something happens here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to contact you in time." "good." Chapter 1778: come to my house tomorrow morning Chapter 1778:e to my house tomorrow morning Chapter 1778 Come to my house tomorrow morning After Lu Xiaoxiao received the introduction letter from the captain, she left the captain''s house, and then walked towards Wan Xuemei''s house. Tomorrow morning was the day when she and Mo Yan would meet. present. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuhouxiumeihouhou After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, Wan Xuemei immediately replied that someone was at home, and then she asked Wan Xuefeng, who was drinking tea, to open the door, because she was washing the dishes at the moment, and it was inconvenient to go to the yard to open the door. . After Wan Xuefeng heard Wan Xuemei tell him to go to the yard to open the door, he put down the cup in his hand, and then walked out of the yard. "Brother Wan, why are you here to open the door?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person who opened the door was Wan Xuefeng, so she asked Wan Xuefeng. "Xuemei is washing the dishes, so I can only open the door." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Wan Xuefeng into the main room, she saw Wan Xuemeiing out of the kitchen in a hurry while shaking her hands. It was obvious that she was in a hurry to see her. "Sister Xuemei, you dry your hands before youe out, I''m not in a hurry." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. "It''s okay, it''s hot now, I just shake my hands a few times and it''s dry, no need to wipe." "Go and dry it off, you girl, don''t do such rude actions, and remember to apply cream after drying your hands, otherwise your hands will be thicker in the future and no one will want them." Wan Xuefeng heard Wan Xuemei After the words. "You will use me to scare me, but I am not afraid. Grandma said that even if no one wants me, the Wan family will support me forever." Wan Xuemei said triumphantly to Wan Xuefeng. After Wan Xuefeng heard Wan Xuemei''s words, he nced at Wan Xuemei, and then he didn''t say anything more, because he knew that Wan Xuemei wouldn''t listen to him, and Wan Xuemei was right in saying something. Even if Wan Xuemei never gets married, Wan''s family can still make her livefortably for the rest of her life. Wan Xuemei saw that Wan Xuefeng was speechless because of what she said, so she smiled proudly at Wan Xuefeng, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, why are you looking for me?" something?" "I have made an appointment with Mo Yan tomorrow morning, and you will find me at my house after dinner tomorrow morning, and then we will go to see Mo Yan together." "Xiaoxiao, how did you ask Mo Yan? And why did Mo Yan agree to meet you?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I didn''t ask Mo Yan out, but Wu Jiajia helped me out. Two days ago, Wu Jiajia had a trick in my hands, so I threatened Wu Jiajia and asked her to ask Mo Yan out." "Beautiful job, Xiao Xiao, you are so powerful and domineering. If you were a man, I would definitely marry you." Lu Xiaoxiao got goosebumps all over her body from Wan Xuemei''s words, rubbed her arms with her hands and said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first, Don''t forget to find me at my house tomorrow morning." "Don''t worry, if I forget anything, I can''t forget about going to your house tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wan Xuemei said, and then she walked out of the yard. Wan Xuemei didn''t realize until after Lu Xiaoxiao left that she forgot to ask Lu Xiaoxiao about the matter. She was very curious about Wu Jiajia''s reason for falling into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. She must find a chance to ask Lu Xiaoxiao tomorrow. . Chapter 1779: everything must be in moderation Chapter 1779: everything must be in moderation Chapter 1779 Everything must have a degree At seven o''clock the next morning, Wan Xuemei hurriedly dragged Wan Xuefeng towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after breakfast. Although she knew that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to meet Mo Yan so early, she Unable to bear her excitement, instead of staying at home, she might as well go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to chat with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, are you really not going to dig yams with us today?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I have something to do today. Remember to go down the mountain early and don''t be greedy. The yam grows on the mountain and won''t run away. You can dig anytime. Safety is the most important thing." "I see, let''s go up the mountain first." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Ermei and the others away, she saw the two brothers and sisters Wan Xuemei walking towards her house, so she didn''t go back to the house, but stood at the gate of the yard waiting for the two brothers and sisters Wan Xuemei. "Xiaoxiao, who were those people at your door just now?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "The people in the vige, they came to find me to dig things on the mountain together." "oh." "Why did youe to my house so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wan Xuemei while leading her brother and sister towards the main room. "I''m not too excited, it made me wake up early in the morning, I thought I was fine at home, so I came to you." "Have you had breakfast yet?" "Have eaten, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet?" "I did not eat." "Then go and cook breakfast, and leave us alone." Wan Xuemei immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "My meal is already cooked, if you don''t mind me having breakfast in front of you, then I''ll go and bring the breakfast to the main room." "Don''t mind, don''t mind, how could we mind, besides, this is your home, you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about us." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. Wan Xuemei immediately walked to Wan Xuefeng after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, and then said to Wan Xuefeng, "Brother, don''t say a word from now on, and don''t use the words you learned in Baiguo. Those who came here came to look at Xiaoxiao, otherwise I will never end with you, did you hear me?" "Understood, sit back in your seat." Wan Xuemei saw that Wan Xuefeng had listened to her words, she snorted softly and sat back on the kang. Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng had no idea that Lu Xiaoxiao had overheard all their conversations, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take the conversation between them to heart. She calmly took out a bowl of porridge and A te of pickles, and then walked into the house with them. "Xiaoxiao, when did you buy the pickled melon? I told you that I really like this pickled melon, butst time I went to the county to buy the pickled melon, it was sold out." "I have several bottles of pickled cucumbers at home, but I changed the bottles. If you don''t mind, bring a bottle hometer." "Of course I don''t mind, but I can''t take your pickled melon for free. I will buy it from you at the price of the supply and marketing agency." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wan Xuemei''s words and did not refuse, because there are some things that can be refused, and some things that can''t be tolerated. There must be a limit in everything between friends. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, and she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, let''s go to the entrance of the vige now, it''s almost time." "good." Chapter 1780: Reconciliation (1) Chapter 1780: Reconciliation (1) Chapter 1780 Reconciliation (1) When brothers and sisters Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei came to the entrance of the vige, they saw that there was no one at the entrance of the vige, so she said to the brothers and sisters Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, brother Wan, you two, hide behind that tree. I''m afraid Wu Jiajia won''t let me see Mo Yan when he sees you." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Jiajia and Mo Yan walking towards the entrance of the vige, so she winked at Wan Xuemei behind the tree, and stood there waiting for Wu Jiajia and Mo Yan. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have brought Mo Yan here as agreed, you have to remember what you promised me." "Don''t worry, I''m the most trustworthy person, and I won''t do things that go beyond my word." Wu Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked at Mo Yan and said, "I''ll go first." "Remember to go to the county seat tomorrow." Wu Jiajia''s body was stiffened by Mo Yan''s words, but she quickly returned to normal, then nodded to Mo Yan and left. After Wu Jiajia left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mo Yan: "Hi, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, nice to meet you." "I''m not happy to meet you, I have something to say, my time is precious." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Mo Yan''s words. She just said that she was d to meet him, but it was just a show. She didn''t expect that Mo Yan didn''t even talk about the show. "Sister Xuemei, Brother Wan, people are here, you cane here." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted towards Wan Xuemei and Wan Xuefeng who were behind the tree. Wan Xuemei rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" "No." "That''s good." "Talk quickly if you have something to do, I only give you ten minutes." Mo Yan was a little annoyed by Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei''s voice, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Wan Xuemei. After hearing what Mo Yan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Xuefeng and said, "Brother Wan, let you discuss this matter." "good." "Brother,e on." Wan Xuemei patted Wan Xuefeng on the shoulder and said. Wan Xuefeng nodded to Wan Xuemei after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, and then he walked up to Mo Yan and said, "Hi, my name is Wan Xuefeng." "Mo Yan." "Hello, Mr. Mo, you must already know why I came to you today, I hope you can stop here, otherwise the trouble will be too ugly to end in the end, and you should be the one who loses the most. Also, in your capacity, it shouldnt be difficult to find another pawn. Theres no need to lose the big for such a person. " Mo Yan nced at Wan Xuefeng after hearing what Wan Xuefeng said, then he turned and left without saying a word. Seeing that Mo Yan left just like that, Wan Xuemei immediately yelled at Mo Yan: "Mo Yan, ten minutes haven''t arrived yet, you can''t just leave like this, if you leave now, then you are a fool!" and unbelievers." "Xuemei, you let Mr. Mo go, he has already agreed to a settlement." Wan Xuefeng said to Wan Xuemei after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. "What? He left without saying anything just now, how did he reconcile?" "What Miss Wan said is that I did not agree to a settlement." When Mo Yan heard Wan Xuemei say that he was a person who broke his promise, he immediately stopped, and then returned to Wan Xuefeng. "Brother, let me say that Mo Yan didn''t agree to a settlement. Fortunately, I stopped him just now, otherwise he would have taken the opportunity to slip away." Chapter 1781: Settlement (2) Chapter 1781: Settlement (2) Chapter 1781 Reconciliation (2) Wan Xuefeng waspletely speechless about her sister''s IQ. If Wan Xuemei''s IQ was a little bit higher, she should understand that Mo Yan''s behavior just now was a tacit reconciliation, and their goal of asking Mo Yan today has also been achieved. But after she made such a fuss just now, I''m afraid the matter would not be so easy to solve. He really regretted that he didn''t cover Wan Xuemei''s mouth with his hand just now. "Mr. Mo, my sister is young and ignorant, and I hope you don''t take what she just said to heart." Wan Xuefeng said sternly to Mo with a smile. "What if I said I took what she just said to heart?" "Hehe... That''s impossible. How could such a big man like you bother with such a trivial matter with a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet." "I am a small-minded person, and I will not let anyone who offends me." Wan Xuefeng put away the smile on his face after hearing Mo Yan''s words, then he looked at Mo Yan with deep eyes and said: "Mr. Mo just tell me what you want to do." "I didn''t think about what to do, I just wanted to get to know your sister." "I don''t want to know you. If it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t have to travel so hard." "Xuemei, you don''t have the right to speak now, you step aside." Wan Xuefeng immediately said to Wan Xuemei after hearing Wan Xuemei''s words. "elder brother." "Be obedient." Wan Xuemei saw that Wan Xuefeng''s face was getting uglier, so she stomped her feet, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After Wan Xuemei left, Wan Xuefeng looked at Mo Yan again and said, "Mr. Mo, I hope you can talk to me seriously, otherwise there is no need for us to continue talking." "Since there is no need to continue the discussion, let''s not talk about it, but for your sake, I can reconcile ording to the previous tacit agreement, and I will not help Wu Jiajia take action against your sister in the future." "Thanks." "Take care of your sister, I''m not always in the same mood as I am now." Mo Yan left after speaking, but he nced at Lu Xiaoxiao before leaving. Lu Xiaoxiao was dazed by Mo Yan''s sudden nce. She didn''t know why Mo Yan suddenly gave her a meaningful look. She remembered that she had never offended Mo Yan before. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Wan Xuemei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly became dazed, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao." "It''s nothing, since the matter is settled, let''s go back." "oh." "Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you for helping us make an appointment with Mo Yan." Wan Xuefeng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re wee, it''s just a matter of little effort." "I''m leaving tomorrow, I hope you can help me take care of my brainless sister." "No problem, but I''m going back to my hometown the day after tomorrow. I can''t take care of Sister Xuemei while I''m away, so you''d better find another person to take care of Sister Xuemei." "I don''t need someone to take care of me, I''m already an adult." Wan Xuefeng ignored Wan Xuemei''s words when he heard Wan Xuemei''s words, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, but do you have any good candidates?" "Captain, there is no one bigger than the captain in this vige. Just now Mo Yan promised not to interfere in Sister Xuemei''s affairs, so the captain is enough to cover Sister Xuemei." "I see, thanks." "You''re wee." Wan Xuemei was dazed by the conversation between Wan Xuefeng and Lu Xiaoxiao, she had no idea what Wan Xuefeng and Lu Xiaoxiao were ying there. Chapter 1782: Meet Zhang Wang Chapter 1782: Meet Zhang Wang Chapter 1782 Appointment with Zhang Wang After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that it was less than ten o''clock, so she nned to go to Zhang Wang. If the matter of Liu Ermei was to bepletely resolved, she had to start from the root cause. After she came to the field and wandered around, she finally saw Zhang Wang in a field, so she pretended to pass by Zhang Wang inadvertently, and then squatted down beside Zhang Wang to tie her shoces, in order to tell Zhang Wang Tell him to find her in the bamboo forest behind the vige entrance after work. Although Zhang Wang didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao came to him suddenly, he still nodded in agreement because Lu Xiaoxiao was Liu Ermei''s best friend. After getting Zhang Wang''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao left satisfied, but when she left the field, she saw Feng Min standing under a tree not far from the field. Fortunately, she was looking for Zhang Wang just now. Keep an eye out, otherwise Feng Min will probably make trouble for her. At 11:30 noon, after Zhang Wang sent Feng Min home, he walked towards the bamboo forest at the entrance of the vige. "I''m here,e here." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to Zhang Wang after seeing Zhang Wang''s figure. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Wang walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did you ask me here?" "For the matter of Liu Ermei, I know you like Liu Ermei, so I want to have a good talk with you about it." Zhang Wang''s pupils shrank when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At this moment, he really wanted to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, but he finally suppressed the killing intent in his heart when he thought of the background behind Lu Xiaoxiao. Naturally, Lu Xiaoxiao did not miss Zhang Wang''s killing intent just now. It seems that Zhang Wang had a life in his hands, otherwise his killing intent could not be so strong. "Tell me what you want to talk to me about." Zhang Wang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I hope you can stay away from Second Sister Liu and stop liking Second Sister Liu. I know that Second Sister Liu saved your life when I was young, but are you sure you really like Second Sister Liu? It''s not to repay Second Sister Liu for saving her life." ? Zhang Wang fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t know whether he liked Liu Ermei or to repay her kindness, but it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to keep him away from Liu Ermei. "I can''t stay away from Second Sister Liu, even if I really don''t like Second Sister Liu, I can''t stay away from her, because she is my savior." "Since Second Sister Liu is your benefactor, you should stay away from Second Sister Liu even more. Because of you, Second Sister Liu is in danger. I don''t think I need to remind you who caused the danger. Also, since you are having an affair with other women, don''t provoke Second Sister Liu again, and bring danger to Second Sister Liu. After all, Second Sister Liu doesn''t owe you anything, but you owe Second Sister Liu. " Zhang Wang seemed to think of something after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his face immediately became ugly, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I won''t let anyone hurt Liu Ermei." "Hehe... What guarantee do you have? Do you understand how strong a woman''s jealousy is? If Liu Ermei is really hurt because of you, do you think you can rest assured in this life?" "I said I will protect Second Sister Liu." "The only thing you can do now is to stay away from Second Sister Liu, because the woman you have an affair with is ready to do something. If you don''t stay away from Second Sister Liu, don''t me me for telling Second Sister Liu about you and that woman." "I see, I will stay away from Second Sister Liu." Zhang Wang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 1783: Arrangements before departure (1) Chapter 1783: Arrangements before departure (1) Chapter 1783 Arrangements before leaving (1) After Zhang Wang left the bamboo forest, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already twelve o''clock, so she walked towards the house, and she nned to start sorting out the food left for the masters after lunch, because she was afraid that she would It would take a long time to go to Beijing, so she had to leave enough food for the masters. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the warehouse of the space. After wandering around in the warehouse, she nned to leave one hundred catties of sweet potatoes, one hundred catties of corn balls, and fifty catties of Yam, twenty catties of rice and five catties of bacon. She thought that the food left behind should be enough for the masters to eat for two months. Even if Zhang Xu needs her help, two months is enough to solve the problem, so she should be able to return to Tianshui within two months. vige. After preparing the food for the masters, she started looking for wool again. In about a month, the temperature in Harbin will drop. Before leaving Tianshui Vige, she ns to hand over the wool to Mrs. Liu, and ask Mrs. Liu to help weave four Come out with a sweater, so that the masters will suffer less in winter. After the things were ready, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only after three o''clock in the afternoon, so she made all kinds of delicious food for herself in the space. After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao received the food she had made into the warehouse, she left the space and walked towards the yard. As soon as she walked to the yard, she heard a knock on the door. She didn''t need to guess to know that it was Liu Ermei and the others, so she opened the door of the yard. "Xiaoxiao, we are back. Here are the yams we dug up today. There are six bags in total. We n to give you one bag." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard. "Don''t give it to me, a total of six of you are going to dig yams today, and it happens to be a bag for each person." "No, we discussed before that we dug up the yam and gave you three-tenths, so you have to ept this bag of yams. Besides, we still have yams in our back baskets, so you don''t have to worry that we don''t have any yams." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the yam, and then she said to Liu Ermei and the others: "I will go to Beijing the day after tomorrow, so you don''t have to send yam to my house from the day after tomorrow." "good." "It''s gettingte, you all go home and rest." Second Sister Liu and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the house quickly, because they were afraid that they would meet people who were going to work if they were too slow. After six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the cowshed after dinner, but she hurried out of the main room before she came, when she heard a knock on the door, she wondered who woulde to her house to look for her at this time. "Liu Biao, why are you here?" When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Biao and four standing at the door of her yard, so she asked them. "We have something to discuss with Master Xiao, so we came here." "Go into the room and talk." "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao, "What do you want to discuss with me?" "As for the food, I want to ask Master Xiao when he wille back." "I don''t know, but I won''te back until the matter is resolved. I guess it will take at least a month, but it won''t exceed two months at most." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Master Xiao, can you get some more food, so that we won''t worry about having nothing to do in the next two months." Chapter 1784: Arrangements before departure (2) Chapter 1784: Arrangements before departure (2) Chapter 1784 Arrangements before leaving (2) "Okay, tomorrow I will send two hundred catties of grain to my house. Don''t forget to bring the grain to my house tomorrow night." "Master Xiao, two hundred catties of food is short, and you forgot to count the food for Xu Ji every month." "That''s right, why did I forget him, then I''ll send someone to send four hundred catties of grain tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Please trouble Master Xiao, it''s gettingte, we''ll go home first." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao went out to the cowshed. She nned to send some food to the masters today, but she would not go to the cowshed tomorrow, because she was afraid that she would not have time tomorrow. "Master, what are you doing squatting there?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed and saw Fan Lao squatting on the ground ying with something, so she asked Fan Lao. "I didn''t do anything, just repair the soles of the shoes, you can go into the house." After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that since she bought a pair of shoes for the masters during the winterst year, she has never bought shoes for the masters again. No wonder the master can repair the soles of the shoes. A pair of handmade soles How could the shoes that she madest a year without breaking? She didn''t think carefully. "Master, don''t fix it, I will send you new shoes tomorrow." "No, this shoe is still very new, but there is a small hole in the sole, I can repair it and it canst for a year." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t argue with Mr. Fan about the shoes anymore. Anyway, she had already made up her mind to bring new shoes to Mr. Fan and the others tomorrow. "Xiao girl, you are here." Foreman Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room, poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second Master,e here." "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing,e here." Foreman Xie didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly called him over, but he still walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Foreman Xie''s feet when Foreman Xie was walking towards her. When she saw that the shoes on Foreman Xie''s feet had several holes, she felt a little sad for no reason. Although the shoes that Foreman Xie wears are better than most people in the vige, she just feels sad. She feels aggrieved in her heart for what happened to the masters, but she is powerless. This feeling makes her feel very depressed. . "Girl Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s brows were furrowed. "Second Master, I''m fine, I just thought of some unhappy things." "Since it''s an unhappy thing, why don''t you go to the kang to sleep when you have that time." "Second Master is right, I won''t think about those things anymore." "That''s right, don''t worry too much at such a young age, by the way, what are you doing in the cowshed today?" "I''m here to say goodbye to the masters. The day after tomorrow I''m going on a long trip, and it may take a month or two before Ie back, so I''m here to tell you." Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Where are you going?" "Beijing City." "What are you doing in Beijing?" "Tomb-sweeping, I want to visit my parents'' graves before it snows, because it''s inconvenient to go out in snowy days." Lu Xiaoxiao said the excuse she had thought up before, not because she wanted to lie to the masters, but she really didn''t know What did Zhang Xu ask her to do in Beijing? In addition, she will indeed visit the grave of the original owner''s parents on this trip to Beijing. Since she has upied the body of the other''s daughter, she will do what should be done. Chapter 1785: Arrangements before departure (3) Chapter 1785: Arrangements before departure (3) Chapter 1785 Arrangements before leaving (3) "You are a filial child, but if you go to Beijing alone, you must pay attention to safety. Nothing is more important than your life. If your life is gone, you will have nothing." Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I see." "Girl Xiao, what are you and Foreman Xie talking about there?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie sitting on the kang after he finished repairing his shoes and entered the room, so he asked them. "I''m telling Xiao girl to pay attention to safety when she goes to Beijing." "Xiao girl, what are you going to do in Beijing? It''s not time to visit your parents'' graves yet, is it?" "I want to visit my parents'' graves in advance. It''s inconvenient to go out when it''s snowing." "You are still considerate, remember to go early and return early." "good." "It''s gettingte, you should go home." "I''m going to go backter, because I still have something to tell the masters." "What''s up?" "Before I went to Beijing, I bought a batch of grain and put it at home. This is the key to my house. If the masters run out of food, you can go directly to my house to get it. But you''d better go at night. I''m afraid that if you go to my house during the day, you will be punished." People found out." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a key from her pocket and put it on the table. Old Fan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he put away the key that Lu Xiaoxiao put on the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan put away the keys, she said, "I brought some food here today, and I''m going to move into the house now." "I''ll go with you." Foreman Xie heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to carry food, he immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No need, I don''t have much food, I can do it by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the outside of the house. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came into the house with more than 20 catties of corn shavings, and then she said to Fan Lao: "Master, just to be on the safe side, I will send you a little grain, and you can go to my house after you finish eating." Take, I left you a lot of food." "We know, thanks for your hard work." "It''s not hard, masters, please collect the food quickly, and I''ll go home first." Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Mr. Fan and the others, and walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mr. Fan collected the food that Lu Xiaoxiao sent, and then he sighed deeply andy down on the kang. Foreman Xie alsoy on the kang when Fan Lao was lying on the kang, and then he reached out and patted Fan Lao on the shoulder and said, "I want to open it up." "I know, I just feel ufortable for a while." "Go to sleep, tomorrow is thest day of autumn harvest, the task is estimated to be very heavy." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao rummaged through the space for a long time but couldn''t find a pair of handmade cloth shoes, so she nned to go to the county tomorrow, anyway, she had to buy shoes for the masters before leaving. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige early. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the vige, she saw Liu Jianguo driving an ox cart towards the entrance of the vige, so she walked directly towards the ox cart. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to the county seat today?" Second Sister Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, are you going to the county seat too?" "Well, I''m going to buy salt and matches, and the salt and matches at home have run out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then pulled Liu Ermei into the bullock cart. "Uncle Liu, isn''t today thest day of the autumn harvest?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Jianguo after she sat down in the ox cart. Chapter 1786: Arrangements before departure (4) Chapter 1786: Arrangements before departure (4) Chapter 1786 Arrangements before leaving (4) "Yeah, the autumn harvest is finally over. Although this year''s harvest is threeyers less thanst year''s, it won''t make the people in the vige hungry. It can be considered aplete autumn harvest." Liu Jianguo said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. . "Will the vige organize hunting this year?" "Should be able to organize, if not organized, everyone will not be rxed this Chinese New Year." After hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Liu Jianguo said was quite reasonable, but this year''s drought has been so long, will there be prey on the mountain for the vigers to hunt? This is a question worth pondering. Half an hourter, the ox cart stopped at the gate of the county seat. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Liu Jianguo, and then she and Liu Ermei walked towards the county seat. "Second sister, go buy salt and matches first, I will go to the ck market to buy some things, and I will find you at the supply and marketing agencyter." "Okay, be careful." "knew." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, she walked around the ck market, but she didn''t see anyone selling handmade cloth shoes, so she had no choice but to go to Manager Xie. "Boss Xie, I want to buy four pairs of handmade cloth shoes for men, the size is 42. I wonder if you have any of them?" When Lu Xiaoxiao found Guanshi Xie, she asked him. "It''s a coincidence that you came today. I just received a batch of handmade cloth shoes yesterday, and I will take you to pick them out now." "Thanks." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Guanshi Xie to the warehouse, she saw Guanshi Xie walking towards her carrying a sack, so she hurried up the mountain to help Guanshi Xie carry the sack. "The handmade cloth shoes I collected yesterday are all here, see if there is anything you need." Manager Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the sack on the ground. After hearing what Guanshi Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Guanshi Xie, and then she opened the bag and began to choose shoes. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao put the eight pairs of cloth shoes she jumped out on the ground, and then she asked Guanshi Xie, "Boss Xie, how much are these shoes?" "Just give me two yuan, and these shoes will be cheaper when you collect them." After hearing the price quoted by Manager Xie, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Manager Xie must have given her an internal price, otherwise these shoes would definitely not be able to be bought for two dors on the ck market. "This is two yuan, thank you for the steward. I will buy you a drink when I am free in a while, and please tell Chen Guang that I have something to go out and tell him not to go to the vige to find me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market, she immediately walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw a group of people surrounding the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, so she pulled the aunt closest to her and asked, "What happened here?" something wrong?" A little girl identally spilled soy sauce on a piece of cloth, and now the salesman is asking her to pay for it. "What does that little girl look like?" Aunt Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked her after her words. "I don''t remember what she looked like, but I remember she was wearing a dark blue gown, ck pants, and two braids." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she squeezed towards the crowd. The aunt saw Lu Xiaoxiao squeezed towards the crowd immediately after listening to what she said, she probably guessed that Lu Xiaoxiao knew the little girl who sprinkled soy sauce on the cloth, but she didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao Neng could afford to pay for a piece of cloth, but it was a piece of cloth, and even if he had money, he couldn''t buy it, because he still needed a ticket. Chapter 1787: Who is responsible (1) Chapter 1787: Who is responsible (1) Chapter 1787 Who is responsible (1) Lu Xiaoxiao exhausted all her strength and squeezed to the front of the crowd. Before she could catch her breath, she heard Liu Ermei crying, so she immediately walked towards Liu Ermei. "Second Sister, what happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao patted Liu Second Sister on the shoulder and asked. Second Sister Liu stopped crying after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened, she heard the voice of the person who framed her. "You know this country mud leg, right? Since you know her, then you should quickly help her pay for the money and ticket for cloth, or I will have you arrested in a while." "Shut up, take a good look at the words written on the wall behind you. If you say something else, don''t me me for being rude to you." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at the salesperson after hearing what the salesperson said. The salesperson was taken aback by Lu Xiaoxiao''s yelling. Just when she was about to yell back, she remembered the words written behind her, so she had no choice but to close her mouth, but although she closed her mouth But her eyes were still fixed on Liu Ermei. Seeing that the salesperson stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu again: "Second Sister, you can tell me what happened now." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened. After listening to what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the salesman framed Liu Ermei, but what iscking now is evidence, so it seems that she can only use words to blow up that salesperson. "Comrade, you said my friend soiled this piece of cloth?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson. "Yes, she identally dripped the soy sauce on the cloth when she took it." "Are you sure she dripped soy sauce on the cloth when she took it?" "Sure." "Well, tell me about when she dripped soy sauce on the cloth." "Ten minutes ago." "are you sure?" "confirmed." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the salesperson''s words, she took the soy sauce from Liu Ermei''s hand, then opened the lid and poured all the soy sauce on the cloth. The salesperson immediately turned pale when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you know what you are doing? You just ruined a piece of cloth with this bottle of soy sauce, do you know that?" ? "Of course I know, but didn''t you just say that this piece of cloth was destroyed by my friend, let us lose money, since we have to lose money to buy this piece of cloth, then what we want to do with this piece of cloth is our business , has nothing to do with you." "That''s what I said, but you haven''t paid the money yet, so this piece of cloth is not yours." "Don''t worry, I will give you the money in ten minutes." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the salesperson calmly. "That''s what you said, don''t say that you have no money." "Don''t worry, I will pay what should be paid." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Second Sister Liu to the side. "Xiaoxiao, I only have five yuan on me, so I can''t afford that piece of cloth." Second Sister Liu took out all the money in her pocket and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Who said we were going to buy that cloth. "You, didn''t you just say that you would pay the salesperson after ten minutes?" "I was trying to dy time. Since you didn''t destroy that piece of cloth, why did we buy that piece of cloth? Our money didn''te from the wind." Chapter 1788: Who is responsible (2) Chapter 1788: Who is responsible (2) Chapter 1788 Who is responsible (2) Liu Ermei thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, have you thought of a way to clear up my grievances?" "That''s right, don''t say anything for a while, just look at me and say, but when the leaderes out, you have to cry immediately, do you know how miserable you are?" "Know." Ten minutester, the salesperson immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing aside: "Now the time is up, you can pay the money." "Wait, I want to take a look at the piece of cloth just now, otherwise I won''t give you the money." "Okay, I''ll show you the cloth right now." The salesman turned around immediately after speaking and moved the cloth over. When Lu Xiaoxiao was bringing the cloth over, she looked at the stains on the cloth, and the corners of her mouth immediately hooked up. When the salesperson saw the corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up, she couldn''t help but cursed in her heart that Lu Xiaoxiao was a fool, otherwise how could she stillugh when she was about to pay arge sum of money. "All uncles and aunts, has anyone seen the soy sauce stains on this piece of cloth just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the cloth and asked everyone present. "I saw." "I saw that too." Not only did I see it, I touched it. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what thest aunt said, she hugged the cloth and walked up to that aunt, and then asked the aunt, "Auntie, is the soy sauce stain you saw just now the same as this soy sauce stain?" ? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the aunt carefully looked at the stain on the cloth, and then said: "It''s different, the stain before was light in color and very dry, not as dark as the current one." "Thank you, auntie." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the salesperson with cloth in her arms. "Comrade, do you still want to say that my friend soiled the cloth in your store?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson didn''t dare to say that the cloth was soiled by Liu Ermei, because she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions just now, and at the same time she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had discovered that she framed Liu Ermei a long time ago. thing. Since Second Sister Liu can''t be framed, she must find a scapegoat. Otherwise, if the manager finds out that she stained the cloth, then her job will be lost. "Although your friend didn''t get the soy sauce on it before, you did the big stainter on, so you still need to pay for this piece of cloth." "Hehe...Are you admitting that you framed my friend?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said to the salesperson. "I didn''t frame her, a country mud leg is worth framing, I just didn''t understand the situation just now. "It seems that you don''t want to admit what you have done?" "What do you admit or not? How do you ask me to admit something I haven''t done?" "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned into the crowd and walked over. When Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the crowd, she immediately followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the crowd. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front of the crowd, she immediately told everyone present how the salesman framed Liu Ermei. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people present immediately scolded the salesperson, and then they began to let the person in charge of the supply and marketing cooperativee out to uphold justice. Chapter 1789: Things go wrong Chapter 1789: Things go wrong Chapter 1789 Things are getting bigger The salesperson saw that the situation was getting bigger and bigger, and she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do, so she immediately asked the people around her to call her uncle. A few minutester, Meng Ping, the person in charge of the supply and marketing cooperative, came to the supply and marketing cooperative. He saw that the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative was full of people denouncing him. He was so angry that he wanted to p Xie Xiaojuan to death. "Xie Xiaojuan,e and tell me what''s going on?" Meng Ping yelled at Xie Xiaojuan. Xie Xiaojuan was startled by Meng Ping''s roar. Although Meng Ping was her uncle, Meng Ping had never looked down on her family, especially her. If her grandma hadn''t forced Meng Ping to help her find a job, she would It is absolutely impossible to be a salesperson. "Uncle, I..." "Don''t call me uncle, it''s working hours now, I''m your superior." "Director, she was the one who took the lead in making trouble, and it''s none of my business." Xie Xiaojuan pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao while pointing at Meng Ping. Meng Ping looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Xie Xiaojuan''s words. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, he knew that Xie Xiaojuan hadn''t told him the truth, but he didn''t intend to continue asking Xie Xiaojuan what happened just now. What''s the matter, because even if he asked Xie Xiaojuan, he wouldn''t tell him the truth. "Hello, my name is Meng Ping, and I''m the director of the supply and marketing cooperative. Can I ask you what happened just now?" Meng Ping walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Meng Ping''s question, she winked at Liu Ermei and asked Liu Ermei and Meng Ping to tell what happened just now. When Second Sister Liu received Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, she immediately looked at Meng Ping with red eyes, and then said to Meng Ping, "Director Meng, my name is Second Sister Liu, and this incident happened because of me, so let me do it." Let me tell you what happened just now." "Okay, you can tell." After hearing Meng Ping''s words, Ermei Liu began to talk about what happened just now, and it didn''t take her long to exin things clearly. After Meng Ping listened to Liu Ermei''s words, he was both angry and regretful. What he was angry about was that idiot Xie Xiaojuan caused him a lot of trouble, and what he regretted was that he shouldn''t let Xie Xiaojuane to work in the supply and marketing cooperative for a while. "Comrade Liu, don''t worry, since it wasn''t your fault, then I will definitely give you justice." Meng Ping said to Second Sister Liu solemnly. Second Sister Liu didn''t know how to answer Meng Ping''s words, so she burst into tears. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu was crying, and she probably guessed why Second Sister Liu was crying, so she said to Meng Ping, "Director Meng, I am a friend of Second Sister Liu, and I want you to give me an answer to the fact that Comrade Xie Xiaojuan framed my friend for no reason. A reasonable oue." "Don''t worry, we will definitely give you a satisfactory result." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Meng Ping''s words, but went to the side tofort Liu Ermei. "Xie Xiaojuan,e out." Meng Ping said to Xie Xiaojuan who was standing in front of the counter wiping tears. Xie Xiaojuan didn''t want to go out when she heard Meng Ping''s words, but if she didn''t go out, her misfortune might be even worse, so she had to walk slowly towards the outside of the supply and marketing cooperative. When Xie Xiaojuan came to his side, Meng Ping said to the group of condemned people: "Please be quiet for a while, I am the director of the supply and marketing cooperative. I have already understood what happened just now. Regarding Comrade Xie Xiaojuan who framed Comrade Liu We will give a reasonable solution, and please wait patiently for the result." Chapter 1790: process result Chapter 1790: process result Chapter 1790 Processing Results After hearing Meng Ping''s words, everyone saw Meng Ping''s sincere attitude, and thought that Meng Ping would handle the matter well, so they stopped talking and stood quietly waiting for the result. Meng Ping couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the crowd had calmed down, and then he said to Xie Xiaojuan who was standing beside him: "Xie Xiaojuan, do you know what''s wrong?" "knew." "Since you know you''re wrong, tell me what you n to do next?" "I will apologize to Second Sister Liu, but the cloth was destroyed by Second Sister Liu''s friend, and it''s none of my business." Seeing that Xie Xiaojuan was still shirking responsibility at this time, Meng Ping felt that there was no need to give Xie Xiaojuan another chance, because he was afraid that Xie Xiaojuan would ruin his future. "Now go and apologize to Second Sister Liu, and then go home." Meng Ping said to Xie Xiaojuan. After hearing Meng Ping''s words, Xie Xiaojuan thought that Meng Ping was telling her to go home to avoid the limelight, so she immediately looked at Meng Ping happily, then thanked Meng Ping, then turned and walked towards Second Sister Liu. When she came to Liu Ermei, she rolled her eyes at Liu Ermei, then looked at Liu Ermei with a superior attitude and said, "I didn''t understand the situation just now, and I wronged you. I''m really sorry. I''ve already apologized to you. Don''t say I didn''t apologize to you when my uncle came over." After hearing Xie Xiaojuan''s words, Second Sister Liu was so angry that she wanted to reach out to hit Xie Xiaojuan, but as soon as she raised her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao pressed it down. "I didn''t expect that there are still people among you who are wise. Remember what I said just now, otherwise you will not be able to buy things when youe to the supply and marketing cooperative." When Xie Xiaojuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao pressing Liu Ermei''s hand down, she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao said, and then she left triumphantly. "Xiaoxiao, Xie Xiaojuan looks like she is here to apologize, she is clearly here to ridicule us, and why did you stop me from beating her just now, a person like her needs a beating to be honest. " "Second sister, now is not the time to fight. Look at the people around here. If you hit Xie Xiaojuan just now, then you will be unreasonable if you are reasonable. No matter what time people are sympathetic to the weak, do you understand?" Second Sister Liu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "I understand." "Go on and watch the show, I guarantee that all the anger in your heart will disappear after watching it." "good." After Liu Xiaojuan left, Meng Ping walked up to Second Sister Liu, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Comrade Liu, our punishment for Liu Xiaojuan is expulsion. Are you satisfied with the result?" "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but I really didn''t stain the cloth." "I know that you don''t need to pay for that piece of cloth. If you want to buy that piece of cloth, I can sell you that piece of cloth at the price of the defective product, and there is no ticket." "Really?" Liu Ermei asked Meng Ping incredulously after hearing what Meng Ping said. "of course it''s true." "Then I want to buy that piece of cloth." Meng Ping couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Liu Ermei''s words. He was afraid that Liu Ermei would be difficult to deal with just now, but fortunately Liu Ermei was not, which saved him a lot of worry. "I''ll personally invoice you after the matter is settled." Meng Ping said to Second Sister Liu. "good." After Meng Ping left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you should have taken this opportunity to kill Meng Ping a little bit more, otherwise I will be sorry for the wrong you have suffered." Chapter 1791: twists and turns Chapter 1791: twists and turns Chapter 1791 "Forget it, I will go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things in the future, if I offend Meng Ping, maybe he will give me small shoes to wear." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she was considering the problem from her perspective, but not from Liu Ermei''s perspective, so Liu Ermei was right to worry. "Second sister, you are right, I wascking in consideration just now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "You are doing it for my own good, I know it in my heart, but we are country folks, and we can neverpete with the city folks, so we can only suffer in many things. I have always had a wish in my heart, that is, to be a city resident, so that our family will be looked up to by others, instead of being wronged and unable to say anything. " "Your wish wille true one day." "I also think so." After Meng Ping calmed down the group of people who condemned him, he came to Second Sister Liu, and said to Second Sister Liu, "The matter has been settled, and I will go and issue tickets for you now." "good." A few minutester, Meng Ping handed the ticket he had issued to Ermei Liu and said, "The price of that piece of cloth is 16 yuan as a defective product, but since I am making amends to you on behalf of my niece, you can give me 10 yuan." . After hearing Meng Ping''s words, Ermei Liu didn''t know whether to give sixteen or ten yuan, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao received Liu Ermei''s eyes asking for help, she took out a big unity from her bag and handed it to Meng Ping, "Director Meng, this is ten yuan. Thank you for selling the cloth to us at such a low price. For today''s We will forget what happened when we leave this door, and we will never mention it again." Meng Ping nodded in satisfaction when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he reached out to take the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and picked up the cloth on the table and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Second Sister Liu left the supply and marketing cooperative, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing you helped me just now. Without you, I wouldn''t know there are so many twists and turns." "The leaders don''t like to speak clearly, and you will know when you get in touch with them in the future." "I''d better have less contact with the leaders. I can''t hear what they say with my brain." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, do you have anything else to buy?" "No more, I bought everything I should buy, and we can go back to the vige now." "Don''t be in a hurry to go back to the vige. It''s already past ten o''clock. Let''s go to the state-run restaurant to buy something to eat, so that if you get hungry on the way, you can have something to fill your stomach." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei went to the state-run restaurant to buy four buns, they walked towards Tianshui Vige. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Tianshui Vige. After she and Liu Ermei separated, she walked towards home. The first thing Lu Xiaoxiao did after returning home was to take a shower in the space. When she was walking back to Tianshui Vige from the county town, the wind was so strong that the dust on the ground was blowing all over her body, making her She was ashamed. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao left the space. As soon as she left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door while wiping her hair. "Second sister, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Ermei standing at the door of her house, so she asked Liu Ermei. Chapter 1792: Self-defense Chapter 1792: Self-defense Chapter 1792 Self-defense things "I sent you money, and my mother steamed yam balls, you probably didn''t make lunch." "No." "Then quickly take the yam **** into the house and eat them." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she handed the basket in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket that Second Sister Liu handed her, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister,e into the house with me, I have something for you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house and took out the yam **** and money from the basket, she went to the kitchen to take out half of the chicken she marinated yesterday and put it in the basket, then said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, the half chicken You take the chicken home and eat it." "Xiaoxiao, I can''t take this chicken, take it and put it away." "Second Sister, I''m going to Beijing tomorrow. I can''t finish this chicken. If you don''t ept it, then the half chicken will just go bad." Liu Ermei immediately epted the chicken after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she couldn''t watch the half chicken go bad. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home to eat." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wait, I have something for you." "What?" "This." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out three paper bags from the cab and handed them to Second Sister Liu. After Liu Ermei took the paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she was about to open it to see what was inside, but as soon as she moved her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped her. "Second Sister, don''t open the paper bag, it contains drugs." "Why are you drugging me?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s for your self-defense. Don''t tell me that you forgot that Feng Min nned to attack you." Second Sister Liu smiled mischievously when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she really forgot about Feng Min''s n to deal with her. Looking at the expression on Liu Ermei''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had forgotten the matter, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart that she had prepared drugs for Liu Ermei, otherwise Liu Ermei would really not know what to do if she was in danger. "Second sister, if you are in danger, just sprinkle the drug in the paper bag on the other party, remember?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "Remember, I remember, what if I identally fainted myself?" "This is the antidote. If you really identally inhale the drug, you must take it before you faint, otherwise you will just faint." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the drug from the cab while talking. He took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Liu Ermei. "Thanks." "Remember not to act alone recently, it is best not to go to ces with few people." "I see, I''m going home first, and you should pay attention to safety when you go to Beijing." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and ate the yam **** sent by Liu Ermei. I have to say that Liu''s cooking skills are really good. The yam **** made by Liu''s are very sweet and delicious. It''s kind of like a pastry, and it tastes really good. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t eat any more after eating four yam balls. She nned to send the remaining yam **** to the masters, thinking that the masters would like to eat this yam balls. After she put the yam **** into the space, she went into the space to carry food. She didn''t forget that Liu Biao and the others woulde to the house to carry food at night. At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao went out and walked towards the cowshed after dinner. Because it was not dark yet, she took the path behind the mountain to the cowshed. Chapter 1793: send shoes Chapter 1793: send shoes Chapter 1793 Sending shoes When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw the four masters eating, so she stepped forward and said, "Masters, I brought you something delicious." "What''s delicious?" Foreman Xie immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Yam **** and lo mei." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she brought out the yam **** and lo mei from the basket. "It smells so good, did you make this lo mei yourself?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after smelling the lo mei. "Yeah, you guys have a taste." "good." After Xie Foreman finished eating a chicken leg, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xie, "How does it taste?" "Okay, the taste is really good, better than any lo-mei I''ve ever had before." "Second Master, you are exaggerating. The lo mei I make tastes good at best, and it is not as good as those made by chefs." "Girl Xiao, don''t underestimate yourself. The lo-mei you make is much better than those chefs outside. If I guessed correctly, the lo-mei you made can be regarded as a medicinal meal." Mr. Fan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words Afterwards. "Master, I''ve already removed all the medicinal smell from the lo mei, can you still eat the medicinal materials I put in the lo mei?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at Elder Fan in disbelief. "I have been dealing with medicinal materials for decades, and I can eat them no matter what you do. This is experience, so the most important thing in practicing medicine is experience." "Thank you, master, for your teaching." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Fan Lao''s words. "Girl Xiao, aren''t you going to Beijing tomorrow? Why are you still here in the cowshed?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao while eating chicken. "I''m here to deliver shoes to the masters." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the cloth bag on the kang. After seeing the cloth bag Lu Xiaoxiao opened, Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did you buy so many shoes?" "Not much, I just bought two pairs for each of you, and one pair is with cotton and the other is without cotton. You can wear the shoes without cotton now, masters. As for the shoes with cotton, masters, put them away. Wear it when it snows." "Thank you, girl Xiao, but I can''t spend so much in the future. Masters are not people who can''t bear hardships." "I see." "It''s gettingte, go home and rest, remember to be careful in Beijing." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Liu Biao standing at the door of her house, so she immediately went to open the door. After she opened the door of the yard, she led Liu Biao and the others into the main room. "Master Xiao, where is the food?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the main room. "Don''t worry about the food, I have a few things to tell you." "What''s up?" "I want you to help me take care of the four old people in the cowshed during my absence, and take care of Liu Ermei more. Someone recently tried to harm Liu Ermei." "No problem, but I want to ask about the rtionship between Lord Xiao and the four old people in the cowshed." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, haven''t you heard that the more you know, the faster you die?" "I am talking too much." "Go and carry the food, the food is under the table." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that it was past eight o''clock, so she went into the space to take a shower, and then went to bed. Chapter 1794: Depart from Beijing Chapter 1794: Depart from Beijing Chapter 1794 Departing from Beijing When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she looked at the time and it was already half past six, so she immediately got up to wash up, then put all the things that could be put into the cab at home, and finally she gave it to the masters. After putting the prepared food on the kang in the main room, they went out and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige entrance, the ox cart just arrived at the vige entrance. It may be because the autumn harvest has just ended, so there are a lot of people going to the county town. If Liu Jianguo hadn''t reserved a ce for her, she would probably have to walk to the county town today. "Uncle Liu, thank you for saving me a seat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Jianguo after getting on the bullock cart. "It''s not the seat I reserved for you, but the captain asked me to reserve a seat for you in advance. He said that you are going to Harbin to catch the train today, so I must reserve a seat for you." "Please say thank you to the captain when you go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words. "no problem." When the ox cart arrived at the county seat, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Liu Jianguo, and then she walked towards the county seat bus station. When she came to the county bus station, there happened to be a car ready to leave for Harbin, so she quickly bought a ticket, and then sat in the car. After a two-hour drive, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Harbin City. After she got off the car and took a few breaths of fresh air, she walked towards the train station. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Chen Guang just bought the train ticket when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going back to Beijing, so I''m here to buy a train ticket." "What a coincidence, I''m going back to Beijing too, let me buy a train ticket for you." "No, I''ll just buy it myself." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang leaned into Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and said, "I can help you buy a sleeper berth." "Thanks." "You are wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the train ticket from Chen Guang, she saw that the departure time was two o''clock in the afternoon, so she said to Chen Guang, "I invite you to dinner." "OK." "Let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked outside the train station. "Master Xiao, what are you doing in Beijing?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sweep my parents'' grave." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I brought up your sadness." "It''s okay, it''s been a long time." Because Chen Guang said something he shouldn''t have said, he didn''t dare to speak anymore, so he silently followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the State-run Hotel. After entering the state-run restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at today''s supply, so she asked Chen Guang, "What do you want to eat?" "I also can." "Then I''ll buy two bowls of noodles and a serving of dumplings. It''s good for my stomach to eat something warm before getting in the car." "Can." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang went to the department store to buy something to eat, and then they walked towards the train station. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the train station and saw that the train she was going to take had already started ticket checking, so she walked towards the train with Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, do you have a cup?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the sleeperpartment of the train. "have." "Give me the cup, and I''ll fetch hot water for you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Chen Guang went to fill the water, she took some things from the space and put them into the backpack, but fortunately her backpack is big, even after putting things in, it doesn''t look bulging. Chapter 1795: Arrive in Beijing Chapter 1795: Arrive in Beijing Chapter 1795 Arrives in Beijing City After three days and two nights, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in Beijing. After she got off the train, she asked Chen Guang, "Where are you going?" "Go home, how about you?" "Find someone." "Who are you looking for?" "Zhang Xu." "Is the boss in Beijing now?" Chen Guang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "have no idea." "Do you need me to apany you to find the boss?" "No need, I''m from Beijing, and I''m very familiar with the city. You don''t have to worry about me getting lost." "Okay, you pay attention to safety. If you can''t find the boss, you can find me at the state-run hotel. The person in charge of the state-run hotel is my uncle." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the base, but because the train station was far away from the base, she still hadn''t reached the base after walking for an hour. Just as she was about to take a break, she saw a jeeping towards her, so she immediately waved to the jeep. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did youe to Beijing?" When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately got off the car and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Zhang Xu asked me toe, are you going back to the base now?" "yes." "Then I''ll take your car to the base." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the car, she originally wanted to take the co-pilot seat, but when she opened the door, she saw a girl sitting in the co-pilot seat, so she had to sit in the back seat. Houzi introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao after getting in the car: "Lu Xiaoxiao, her name is Xu Yueran, she is a doctor who just came to the base." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Houzi''s words, she remembered that the girl who answered her callst time was Xu Yueran. "Hello, Dr. Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Yueran. "Hello." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Yueran''s cold words, she knew that Xu Yueran didn''t like her, so she didn''t talk to Xu Yueran again. She couldn''t do the thing of sticking a hot face to a cold ass. More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the base. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to walk into the base, but she was stopped before she could take two steps. "Doctor Xu, why are you stopping me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Yueran. "This ce is not a ce that people like you can enter, so you can go back wherever you call." "oh." After the monkey parked the car, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing motionless at the entrance of the base, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Lu Xiaoxiao, what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you go in?" "Doctor Xu said that this ce is not for people like me to enter, so I have no choice but to stand here." "Fucking shit, this is your home, you cane back whenever you want, if someone dares to stop you in the future, then you just kick her away." "I see." "Let''s go, the boss must be waiting impatiently." "good." Xu Yueran narrowed her eyes as she watched Hou Zi and Lu Xiaoxiao leave. Who is this girl named Lu Xiaoxiao who can make Hou Zi treat her so well. When Lu Xiaoxiao followed the monkey to Zhang Xu''s office, she saw Zhang Xu writing on the desk, so instead of disturbing Zhang Xu, she found a stool and sat down. Zhang Xu sensed that someone entered the office when he was writing the document, but he thought that the person entering the office was one of the four monkeys, so he ignored the person entering the office and continued to write the document. Chapter 1796: Xu Yuerans hostility Chapter 1796: Xu Yueran''s hostility Chapter 1796 Xu Yueran''s hostility Half an hourter, Zhang Xu finished writing the document. When he raised his head and put the pen into the pen holder, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sleeping against the wall, so he immediately went forward to pick up the little girl, and then quickly walked towards the girl. to his dormitory. Xu Yueran originally wanted to use the excuse of work to ask Zhang Xu to have dinner, but when she arrived at the door of Zhang Xu''s office, she saw Zhang Xu walking out of the office with Lu Xiaoxiao in his arms. She was about to call Zhang Xu to stop, but before she could speak, she saw Zhang Xu leave like a gust of wind. Damn, really damn, who is that Lu Xiaoxiao? Let Zhang Xu, who never let women get close, hug her. After returning to the dormitory, Zhang Xu put the little girl in his arms on the bed, then he took off the little girl''s shoes, covered the little girl with a quilt, and left the dormitory. "Boss, why are you in the dormitory? Have you seen Lu Xiaoxiao? She went to the office to find you." "Did she go back to the base in your car?" "That''s right, when I epted Doctor Xu toe to the base, I met Lu Xiaoxiao on the road, so I took her to the base." "Go and let the kitchen prepare a pot of porridge." Zhang Xu said to the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. "good." After the monkey left, Zhang Xu went to the office to take the little girl''s backpack and the documents he had to deal with, and then returned to the dormitory. When the monkey walked into the cafeteria, Xu Yueran immediately walked towards the monkey with the food in her hand. When she got to the monkey, she said to the monkey: "Monkey, where is the girl who came to the base with you? Originally, I I nned to have lunch with her, but I didn''t expect to see her at the base after I finished work." "Lu Xiaoxiao is in the boss''s dormitory. She will have lunch with the boss at noon. If you want to have dinner with Lu Xiaoxiao, you probably have to wait until evening." "You said that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu are together? Doesn''t Zhang Xu hate women the most?" "Lu Xiaoxiao is different, because Lu Xiaoxiao is the eldest sister, as an older brother, how could he not like her being close to her? I especially like staying with my sister." After the monkey finished speaking, he began to recall his and The days when his sister was ying together, so he didn''t notice Xu Yueran''s distorted expression at all. "Monkey, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and eat." The gray cat saw Xu Yueran''s distorted expression as soon as he entered the cafeteria, even though Xu Yueran quickly put away the expression on his face when he heard his voice, but Still did not escape his eyes. The monkey recovered immediately after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he said to Xu Yueran: "Doctor Xu, I''m going to eat, I have time to chat." "good." "What were you and Xu Yueran talking about just now?" The gray cat asked the monkey when the monkey came to him. "Speaking of the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao, Xu Yueran asked me what is the rtionship between Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss, so I told her." The gray cat couldn''t help but thumped when he heard the monkey''s words, and then he asked the monkey: "You and Xu Yueran said what is the rtionship between the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Brother-sister rtionship, what kind of rtionship can the boss and Lu Xiaoxiao have besides brother-sister rtionship?" The gray cat couldn''t helpughing when he heard what the monkey said. How could he have forgotten the monkey''sck of brain, which made him worry for nothing just now. "If you stay away from Xu Yueran in the future, that woman''s mind is not simple." The gray cat patted the monkey on the shoulder and said. Chapter 1797: where is this Chapter 1797: where is this Chapter 1797 Where is this After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey gave the gray cat a supercilious look, and then said to the gray cat, "I already knew that Xu Yueran is not a good person. Usually, her eyes and nose are not the same for the brothers in the base." , the brothers in the base have long been dissatisfied with her. If it weren''t for the fact that those injured brothers in the base needed Xu Yueran''s help to deal with their wounds, they would have driven Xu Yueran out of the base a long time ago. " The gray cat''s eyes flickered when he heard the monkey''s words. He was on a mission during this period, so he really didn''t understand the situation in the base. If Xu Yueran was really like what the monkey said, then Xu Yueran couldn''t keep this woman. "Okay, let''s go to dinner first, and talk about other things after dinner." "You help me make a meal, I have to go to the back kitchen first." "What are you doing in the back kitchen?" "Boss asked me to go to the kitchen to find someone to make a pot of porridge." "Isn''t the boss not fond of porridge? Why does he let the kitchen make porridge?" The gray cat asked the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. "The boss should have asked the kitchen to make porridge for Lu Xiaoxiao to drink." "Has Lu Xiaoxiaoe to the base?" "Well, it arrived this morning." The gray cat smiled happily after hearing what the monkey said. At the same time, he felt that the mountain that was pressing on his heart seemed not so heavy. "Go and let the kitchen make porridge, I''ll cook rice." "good." After lunch, the monkey and the gray cat walked towards Zhang Xu''s dormitory. When they came to Zhang Xu''s dormitory, they saw that the door of Zhang Xu''s dormitory was closed and there was no movement from inside. After taking a look, he went back to his dormitory. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw the ceiling painted with white lime, which made her even more confused when she didn''t know how to clean it. It took Lu Xiaoxiao a while to realize that she was not in Zhang Xu''s office? How did she sleep in bed now? "Are you awake?" When Zhang Xu saw the little girl patting her head with her hands, he stood up and walked to the bed and said to the little girl. "Where is this?" "My dormitory." "I''m not in your office? Why did Ie to your dormitory?" "You fell asleep in my office, so I carried you to the dormitory to sleep." "oh." "Do you still want to continue sleeping?" "No, I''m a little hungry, do you have anything to eat?" "Yes, you find the bathroom to wash up. There are clean toiletries on the table in the bathroom. I''ll get you something to eat and I''ll be back in a while." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a shower, and then she calmly took the toiletries that Zhang Xu had prepared for her and began to wash. When Zhang Xu arrived at the cafeteria, he saw Xu Yueran was talking to Mr. Zhang in the cafeteria, so instead of looking for Mr. Zhang, he walked towards the kitchen. "Captain Zhang, what are you doing in the kitchen?" Zhou Mu, Zhang''s apprentice, asked Zhang Xu. "Where is the porridge that the monkey asked the kitchen to cook at noon?" "Warm it up on this stove, and I''ll help you get the porridge out." "No, I''ll take the casserole with me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the two cloths on the stove, wrapped the two ears of the casserole with the cloth, and walked out of the kitchen with the casserole. go. "Captain Zhang, please wait a moment." Mr. Zhang saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen carrying a casserole, so he immediately shouted at Zhang Xu. Chapter 1798: strange disease (1) Chapter 1798: strange disease (1) Chapter 1798 Strange Disease (1) Zhang Xu stopped after hearing what Zhang Hutou said, then looked at Zhang Hutou and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Captain Zhang, can you even out a bowl of porridge for me?" Mr. Zhang said to Zhang Xu in embarrassment. "You have to cook it yourself, this porridge can''t be given to you." "It''s not that I want porridge, it''s Dr. Xu. She said that she had a bad appetite at noon, so she didn''t eat anything. Now that she was hungry, she came to ask if there was any porridge in the kitchen. I think I boiled a big casserole when I was making porridge at noon, so I came to ask if you can spare a bowl for Dr. Xu. " "No." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he left with the casserole. After Zhang Xu left, Mr. Zhang smiled awkwardly at Xu Yueran, and then said to Xu Yueran: "Doctor Xu, why don''t I cook a pot of porridge for you now?" "No need, I''ll just go back and find something to eat. I''m sorry to trouble you just now." "No trouble, no trouble, it''s just a few words." Xu Yueran didn''t say anything after hearing what Zhang Hutou said, but pulled the corner of his mouth at Zhang Hutou, then turned and left. When Zhang Xu returned to the dormitory with the porridge, she saw the little girl sitting on a stool drinking water, so he said to the little girl, "Drink less water, or the porridge won''tst for a while." "knew." When Lu Xiaoxiao finished her porridge and was about to ask Zhang Xu what he asked her to do in Beijing, she heard a knock on the door, so she swallowed the words back into her stomach. "What are you doing here?" Zhang Xu asked after opening the door and looking at the four people standing at the door of his dormitory. "Boss, is Lu Xiaoxiao still in your dormitory?" The gray cat asked with Zhang Xu''s killing eyes. "Yes, what are you looking for her for?" "About that matter, can you enter the room and talk about it?" Zhang Xu''s expression immediately became serious when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he turned sideways to let the four of them enter the dormitory. "Lu Xiaoxiao, long time no see." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the dormitory. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. Seeing all of you with gloomy eyes, did something happen?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat didn''t immediately tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened, but looked towards Zhang Xu. When he saw Zhang Xu nodding to him, he opened his mouth and said: "Several brothers in the base have a strange disease. They bite people when they see them, and their eyes turn red when they bite people. I want you Help those brothers see a doctor." "Zhang Xu, is this why you asked me toe to Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after listening to Gray Cat''s words. "yes." "Let''s go, take me to see those people." "Not now, we have to wait until it gets dark. They are sleeping during the day, and they can''t wake them up no matter how they scream." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the gray cat said, why did she feel that those people were not sick, but turned into zombies. If those people were really zombies, it would be terrible. After 7 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu and the others to the basement of the base. When she first entered the basement, she heard the roar of beasts and the sound of iron chains crashing, so she looked at Zhang Xu. . "Don''t be afraid, those people are sick. In order to prevent them froming out and biting people, I asked people to tie them up with chains." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go faster, I want to see how they are sick now." "good." Chapter 1799: strange disease (2) Chapter 1799: strange disease (2) Chapter 1799 Strange Disease (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to a stone room, she saw four people who were neither human nor ghost tied to the wall, which made her tremble involuntarily. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl trembling, he immediately put his arms around the little girl, and then whispered in the little girl''s ear, "Don''t be afraid, I''m right here." "I''m not afraid, I''m just shocked by how they look." "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you tell what disease they have?" the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m not a god, how can I tell what disease they have at once, but there is a question I want to ask you, and please answer me honestly." "good." "Did they ever bite anyone?" "have." "Where is the bitten person?" "It was locked up here. Originally, only one person got this disease, but the three people who were bitten by him also got this disease the next day, but those three people were still conscious in the first two or three days after getting the disease. After that, they will be the same as the first person. After listening to Gray Cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling chills down her spine. She was basically sure that these four people were infected with a virus simr to zombies. "I''ll go and see them." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "No, I won''t allow you to approach them." I have to go in and see, or how do I know whats wrong with them. "I will go with you." "No, I can do it alone, and I promise you that I won''t get hurt." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s undeniable words, he finally agreed, but when the little girl walked towards the four people, she immediately made an attack posture. As long as the four people dared to hurt the little girl, he would directly Shot them out. When Lu Xiaoxiao got close to the four people who were tied up, she immediately released her spiritual power towards those four people, but the spiritual power she released could only quiet the four people, but she couldn''t sense other things from them. something. "Zhang Xu, does any of you wear gloves?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I have." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately took out a pair of leather gloves from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Before he came to the basement, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao might use gloves, so he took them A pair of gloves is in the pocket. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the glove handed to her by the monkey, she put the glove on her hand, and then she walked up to the four people who were tied up. "Wait." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl reaching out to the four people who were tied up, he immediately realized what the little girl was going to do, so he quickly walked forward and said to the little girl. "What''s wrong?" "I''ll do it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he pulled the little girl back a few steps, and then he took off the gloves on the little girl''s hands and put them on his own. "Be careful." "Um." When Zhang Xu raised a person''s hand, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at that person''s hand. When she saw that the tendons on that person''s hand were all bulging, she couldn''t help but took a deep breath. "Would you like to watch it?" "Yes, look at their chests." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately pulled the clothes off a man''s chest with all his strength, and then tore off the rags from his chest with his hands. "You can go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after looking at the man''s chest. "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you see what illness they have?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after leaving the basement. Chapter 1800: bug Chapter 1800: bug Chapter 1800 Bug "This is not a ce to talk. When you find a safe enough ce, I will tell you what I have analyzed." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the conference room of the base, where they had a small meeting with Zhang Xu. There is no safer ce in this base than that conference room. out of ce. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the stool in the conference room, and then she scanned the conference room with mental strength, and her eyes immediately became sharp. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu felt the little girl''s emotional changes, and she immediately asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately gestured to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I feel sick to my stomach, can you send me to the dormitory to rest." "I''ll send you back to the dormitory right away." "Boss, are you going to have a meeting?" Hou Zi asked Zhang Xu immediately when he heard that Zhang Xu was going to send Lu Xiaoxiao back to the dormitory. "Postponed until tomorrow morning." "yes." After Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao left, the monkey said to the gray cat, "Brother, where are we going now?" "Of course I''m going back to the dormitory to sleep. I just came back from the mission, so naturally I have to recuperate for two days." "Where are you two going?" the monkey asked the wood and the scorpion after listening to the gray cat. "Go back to the dormitory." "Come on, you all go back to the dormitory, then I will go back to the dormitory to sleep." After Lu Xiaoxiao was carried back to the dormitory by Zhang Xu, she immediately searched Zhang Xu''s dormitory with mental strength, and only after confirming that there was no bug in Zhang Xu''s dormitory, she said to Zhang Xu: "Someone has bugged your conference room. " "Are you sure?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl with a livid face after hearing what the little girl said. "Sure, the bug was installed at the bottom of the thermos." "I''ll send someone to take the bug off now." "Wait, there is no rush to get the bug. Now we need to find out the bug. Otherwise, if you take off the bug, he can install another one." Zhang Xu calmed down after hearing what the little girl said. The little girl was right. The most important thing now is to catch the ck hand behind the scenes, otherwise his base will have no more secrets to speak of. "Tell me about the situation of those four people." Zhang Xu took a sip of water and said to the little girl. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s talk about it together when the gray catse." "good." "It''s gettingte, I want to take a shower and go to bed." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said to Zhang Xu. "I''ll get you some water." "Thanks." After Zhang Xu helped the little girl prepare the bath water, he said to the little girl, "I''m going to sleep in the monkey''s dormitory. If you have anything, go to the monkey''s dormitory to find me." "good." When Zhang Xu walked into the monkey''s dormitory, he saw the four of them looking at him with embarrassment. "What are you looking at me for?" "Boss, why did Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly have a stomachache just now?" the monkey asked Zhang Xu. "You want to know why you will ask him tomorrow, it''s gettingte now, you all go back to the dormitory to sleep." "Boss, to..." "Go back to sleep, we''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Zhang Xu interrupted Gray Cat''s words, and then said to him. Although the gray cat didn''t understand why Zhang Xu suddenly interrupted him, he believed that the boss must have a very important reason, so he left the monkey''s dormitory with Wood and Scorpion. Chapter 1801: havent seen you for a long time Chapter 1801: haven''t seen you for a long time Chapter 1801 Long time no see When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she checked the time and it was less than six o''clock, so she nned to go back to sleep, but just as she closed her eyes, she heard the sound of practice outside. , she realized at this time that she was in the base. So she didn''t intend to continue to sleep, but put on light clothes and walked outside the house. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girling out of the dormitory. "I want to see them practice, I haven''t seen them in a long time." "I''ll take you there." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the training square, she saw many familiar faces, butpared to those in Tianshui Vige, theirplexions were much worse. "Do they often go on missions?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "It''s okay, three times a month on average." "Since they don''t often go out on missions, why are theirplexions so bad, even worse than ordinary people''splexion." "Do you see anything?" "No, I n to discuss with themter." "good." One hourter, the practice of the people in the square ended, but they did not walk towards the cafeteria after the practice as usual, but stood in a neat line on the square. "Go, they''re all waiting for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then walked towards the front of the team. "Long time no see." After Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the team, she shouted to everyone in the square. "Hi Instructor Lu, we miss you very much." "I miss you all too much, thinking that my hands and feet are itchy, has anyonee up to discuss with me?" "I''lle." Chi Yi immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Chiyi is doing well, bring your red team along." "Instructor Lu, our skills are much better now than a year ago, are you sure you want us to go together?" "certainly." "Brothers, since Lu Xiaoxiao wants us to go together, we naturally can''t let Instructor Lu down, so we have to show Instructor Lu our progress this year, don''t you think?" "yes." "Then let''s go." After Chi Yi finished speaking, he took the lead and attacked Lu Xiaoxiao. When the red team saw the captain attacking, they attacked Lu Xiaoxiao not to be outdone. When Xu Yueran saw Chi Yi and the others attacking Lu Xiaoxiao, she clenched her fists excitedly, and then she kept shouting in her heart: "Kill Lu Xiaoxiao, kill that bitch, kill that shameless person!" vixen." The reason why Xu Yueran wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to be beaten to death so much was not only because of what happened before, but also because she saw the respectful attitude of everyone in the base towards Lu Xiaoxiao just now, which made her extremely jealous. Why does that little vixen Lu Xiaoxiao get so many people''s love, but she doesn''t get a good look from them when she sees their doctor every day. These people must have seen Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu getting close, so they are so respectful to Lu Xiaoxiao. If she had a date with Zhang Xu, these people would definitely respect her as they respect Lu Xiaoxiao. After thinking about everything, Xu Yueran looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with all her attention. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the red team lying on the ground and howling, she shook her head, and said to them: "Although you have made progress, you are still too weak. I will work hard in the next month. Im going to drill you, and I hope you enjoy my gift. Chapter 1802: sow discord Chapter 1802: sow discord Chapter 1802 Sowing discord The people in the red team wailed louder after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but if you listen carefully, you can hear that although their wailing is getting louder, their wailing is full of excitement. Zhang Xu saw that the people from the red team had been wailing for a long time and had no intention of stopping, so he said to the people of the red team: "Don''t go for medical treatment, do you want to take the injury to participate in the next training?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the people in the red team didn''t care about the pain in their bodies. They immediately got up from the ground and ran towards the infirmary. After the members of the red team left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Cheng and said, "Cheng Yi, bring your team." "yes." When the red team came to the door of the infirmary, they saw Xu Yueran, who usually treated them with a nose instead of a nose, and eyes not eyes, was looking at them with a smile. For some reason, they felt that Xu Yueran''s smile looked sinister , is really scary. "Chi Yi, didn''t youe to see the injury? Why didn''t youe in at the door?" Xu Yueran saw Chi Yi and the others stopped at the door, so she asked Chi Yi. "We''lle in right away." After Chi Yi finished speaking, he took the lead into the infirmary. When the red team saw that the captain had entered the infirmary, they hurried into the infirmary too. Half an hourter, after Xu Yueran helped the red team members treat the wounds, she asked the red team members: "Who beat you up like this? That person''s attack is too inconsiderate, right? I want to maim you." "It''s not that serious, isn''t it just a dislocated hand? We suffered from this kind of injury during training." Chi San said after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. "The injuries you suffered this time are different from the injuries you suffered before. You used to dislocate your hands and you will be fine after two days of rest, but this time your dislocated hands may be habitual dislocations after reconnecting." "Doctor Xu, I believe Instructor Lu, she will definitely not hit us so hard. Did you not check our injuries clearly? Do you want to check our injuries again?" "Are you doubting my major?" Xu Yueran said angrily after hearing Chi Yi''s words. "I didn''t mean that. Since Dr. Xu said there was nothing wrong with the examination, we''ll leave." After Chi Yi finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. Seeing Chiyi leaving, the members of the red team quickly stood up and followed behind Chiyi. Xu Yueran looked at the back of Chi Yi and the others leaving, angrily picked up the enamel cup on the table, and then mmed it on the ground. "You are all good. Since you are so protective of that **** Lu Xiaoxiao, then I don''t have to be so kind to you. When there is a problem with your hands, I will definitely not save you. Just let you be crippled, and see how you will go crazy in front of me." Xu Yueran said viciously while tearing the paper vigorously. "Captain, do you think what Dr. Xu said is true?" Chi Wu asked Chi Yi after a few hundred meters away from the infirmary. "Do you think Instructor Lu will harm us?" "Won''t." "Since Instructor Lu won''t harm us, why do you care about what that woman Xu Yueran said? Don''t you think about the way that woman Xu Yueran usually behaves. If a woman like her can believe what she says, a sow can go up Tree." Chapter 1803: Physical examination (1) Chapter 1803: Physical examination (1) Chapter 1803 Physical Examination (1) Chi Wu nodded in agreement after hearing Chi Yi''s words. He felt that what Chi Yi said was absolutely correct, but why did Xu Yueran say those things to them? Could it be that they want to provoke their rtionship with Instructor Xu? "Chiyi, do you think we should tell Instructor Lu what Xu Yueran said just now? I think Xu Yueran is trying to sow discord between us and Instructor Lu." Chi Wuchao Chiyi asked. "Of course, I will not only tell Instructor Xu, but also Team Zhang. I hope Team Zhang will drive Xu Yueran away after hearing what we said, and then a new doctor wille over." "Then let''s go now." "Don''t worry, we will go to Instructor Lu and Team Zhang after the other teams go to the infirmary to see their injuries." "you mean." "Just as long as you know it in your heart, you don''t need to say it." "knew." More than two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao beat everyone from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization to the ground, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. What to do, butpeting with so many people at once made her body a little overwhelmed. "Do you want to go back to the dormitory to rest?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw her tired look. "No, I still have something to tell themter, and I will go back to rest after I finish talking." "good." "By the way, can you send Xu Yueran to work for a day?" "Can." "Don''t you ask me why I asked you to send Xu Yueran to work?" "I believe you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and blinked her eyes, and then she smiled, the kind ofughing heartily. Afterughing enough, she said to Zhang Xu: "The reason why I asked you to send Xu Yueran to work is because I want to give the brothers in the base a physical examination. I think their physical fitness is better than that of a year ago. Much worse. When I sparred with them just now, I can clearly feel that they have made great progress, but because their physical fitness is too low, they can''t exert their abilities to the extreme at all, so I want to check their bodies to see what''s going on . " Zhang Xu''s eyes immediately turned dark after hearing the little girl''s words. He actually found that the people in the base were always looking tired recently. Obviously, the amount of training was the same as before, but they couldn''t take it anymore. At first, he thought that their task load was toorge, which made them too tired, so he appropriately reduced the task load for them, but their situation did not improve. He asked Xu Yueran to give them a physical examination, but nothing was found out. Xu Yueran just said that they were too tired before, which caused their physical functions to be disordered, and it would be fine to rest for a while. It seems that Xu Yueran did not tell him the truth. "I''ll have someone send Xu Yueran out now." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to discuss the next arrangement with the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization, but before she could say anything, she saw the captains of the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization walking towards her. So she swallowed back the words that came to her mouth. "Instructor Lu, we have something to talk to you about." Chi Yi said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s up?" "Doctor Xu said that you crippled my hand, and it will be habitually dislocated in the future." Chapter 1804: Physical examination (2) Chapter 1804: Physical examination (2) Chapter 1804 Physical Examination (2) "Do you believe what Dr. Xu said?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chi Yi after hearing Chi Yi''s words. "Do not believe." "Do you believe it?" "Do not believe." "Since you all don''t believe what Dr. Xu said, there''s no need to tell me about it. You believe me, and I also believe you. With trust, we don''t have to be afraid of those monsters." "yes." "Chi Yi,e here." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chi Yi''s injured hand and then said to Chi Yi. As soon as Chi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Instructor Lu, what''s the matter for you to call me over?" "Roll up the sleeve of your injured hand." "good." After Chi rolled up her sleeves, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and squeezed the ce where Chi Yi had dislocated, and then she asked Chi Yi, how does it feel? "Slight tingling." "Hehe...You guys go to eat first, go to the dormitory to take a shower after eating, and then gather here." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered and said to Chiyi and the others. "yes." After Zhang Xu sent Xu Yueran away, he came to the square, and then he said to the little girl, "Is the matter over?" "It''s over, let''s go eat now." "You go to the dormitory to take a shower first, and I will help you get your food." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she entered the space and took abat bath. After taking a bath, she went out of the space and saw two thermos bottles in the bathroom, so she poured the water from the thermos bottles into the washbasin , and then sshed on the ground. It wasn''t that she wanted to waste water, but that she was afraid that Zhang Xu would find out, because the floor would be dry if no one took a bath. "Have you finished taking a bath?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw the little girling out of the bathroom when he walked into the dormitory with his lunch box. "Um." "Come here for dinner. I''ll make porridge and pickles for you. The conditions in the base are limited, so you can eat as you go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food tomorrow." "It''s good to have porridge and pickles, but now many people can''t even drink porridge, how could I despise it." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head, and then said, "You eat, and I''ll help you brush your hair." "good." After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to touch her hair, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You don''t need to wipe it anymore, your hair is almost dry." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he reluctantly let go of the little girl''s hair. Today is the first time he helped the little girl wipe her hair. I don''t know why he likes the feeling of helping the little girl wipe her hair. It''s almost dry, so he doesn''t have to rub it. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking, she would definitely give Zhang Xu a big roll of her eyes. "Let''s go to the square now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after tying her hair into a ponytail. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square, she saw that the people from the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization were already in the square, so she shouted to them: "Stand at attention, take a break." People from Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization immediately lined up ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s password after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the blood wolf organization and the Qilin organization lined up, she said to them: "The reason why I asked you to gather in the square today is to check your health for you, and then deploy to improve your system." The medicine will bring your cultivation to a higher level." Chapter 1805: Physical examination (3) Chapter 1805: Physical examination (3) Chapter 1805 Physical Examination (3) People from Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization were very excited when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They had all eaten the pills made by Lu Xiaoxiao, so they naturally knew how good the pills made by Lu Xiaoxiao were. Xiao said that he would prepare pills for them ording to their physical conditions, how could this not make them excited. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the excitement of the members of the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization, so she said to them: "Be quiet, I will start to check your health, and please keep quiet, because I need a quiet environment." "yes." "Chiyi, you are the first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chiyi. As soon as Chi heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately stepped forward and sat on the stool arranged by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hold out your hand." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao gave Chi a pulse, her brows were tightly frowned. If she hadn''t made a mistake in the diagnosis, Chi Yi had been poisoned by a chronic poison, and she didn''t know what kind of chronic poison it was. "Instructor Lu, is there something wrong with my body?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed, Chi Yi swallowed nervously, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is no major problem with your body, but Dr. Xu''s bone-bonding is wrong. I need to re-bond your bones." "I knew that woman was uneasy and kind, did she move her hands and feet while helping me set the bone?" "Um." "I absolutely want Team Zhang to get rid of that woman, otherwise the brothers in the base will be killed by her." "This matter is not urgent, I will tell Zhang Xu, you just need to train hard." "yes." "Now I will help you re-set the bone. You put this towel in your mouth and bite, because I havepletely dislocated your hand before you can re-set the bone." "good." At 4:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao checked the bodies of all the members of the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization, she squeezed her sore neck with her hands, and then stood up to exercise her muscles and bones. "Thank you." Zhang Xu said after handing the little girl a ss of water. "It''s really hard work." "You go back to the dormitory to rest, and we will talk about other things tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "I made a big discovery today, and you will let the monkeyse to your dormitoryter, and we will have a short meeting." "good." After returning to Zhang Xu''s dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed directly. It took her seven hours to check the body of the people from the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization. During these seven hours, she sat on the stool without getting up. , causing her waist to be super sore, now she just wants to lie on the bed and do nothing. When Zhang Xu brought the monkeys to the door of the dormitory, he saw the little girl lying on the bed. Just as he was about to take the monkeys to leave, he heard the little girl let them in, so he had to take the monkeys They go into the house. "Sit down, don''t worry about me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey and the others. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss said you made a big discovery, what did you discover?" "I''ll tell youter, let me rest for five minutes first." Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes immediately after she finished speaking. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed her waist. She felt that her waist was much better than before, so she sat up directly. "Zhang Xu,e here." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 1806: Physical examination (4) Chapter 1806: Physical examination (4) Chapter 1806 Physical Examination (4) When Zhang Xu came to the bedside, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to stretch out her hand, and then she put her hand on Zhang Xu''s pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, and then she said to the four monkeys: "Come here, I''ll give you a pulse too." Monkey and the others walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they stretched their hands in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the monkey''s pulse, she got out of bed and walked towards the table. After she poured herself a ss of water and drank it, she asked Zhang Xu and the monkey to sit down. She waited for Zhang Xu and Hou Zi to sit down, and said to them: "After I checked the bodies of the people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization, I found that two-thirds of them had been poisoned by chronic poison." "What? You said that two-thirds of the people were poisoned?" Monkey stood up excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, at first I thought I was wrongly diagnosed, but as the number of people I diagnosed increased, I was sure that I was not wrongly diagnosed. Indeed, two-thirds of the people were chronically poisoned." "A thorough investigation, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. Boss, you give me this task. I will definitely find out the person who poisoned him, and then beat him into a cripple. Let''s see if he dares to give it to us in the future." Get down." "Monkey, calm down." The gray cat said to the monkey after pushing the monkey back to its position and sitting down. "How do you tell me to calm down, those people who were poisoned are our good brothers who were born and died. Do you want to watch them get killed?" "My heart is no less painful than yours, but now we are fighting the enemy in the dark. If you make things big, it will be to scare the snake away." "The gray cat is right, monkey, you should calm down, that person can poison you under your nose without letting you find out, it proves that he is a powerful character, so we can''t let that person notice us We found out that two-thirds of the people were poisoned, and if that person escapes, our leads will be cut off." The monkeypletely calmed down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you think we should do next?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words and didn''t immediately answer the monkey''s question, but turned to look at Zhang Xu, and then said, "Zhang Xu, do you have any doubts?" "have." "who?" "Xu Yueran." "Why do you suspect that you fell in love with her?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Xu Yueran came to the base a month ago. Since she came to the base, many things have happened, but I have been unable to find any evidence, so there is no way to arrest her. In addition, she is the only person in the base who knows medical skills. " "Grandma is ugly, I knew that Xu Yueran was not a good person. At first, I just thought she liked the boss, so we didn''t like us. I didn''t expect her thoughts to be so vicious. I want to go to Yimucang to kill her now. she." "Monkey, if Xu Yueran is really the mastermind behind the scenes, it would be too cheap for you to kill her. If I were you, I would definitely let her taste all the pain that was put on the brothers. " "You have a good idea, boss, when can we catch Xu Yueran?" "Now is not the time, we must first find the evidence, a Xu Yueran is nothing, what we have to fear is the Xu family behind her." Chapter 1807: chronic poison Chapter 1807: chronic poison Chapter 1807 Chronic Poison Monkey fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Why did he forget that Xu Yueran is from the Xu family in Beijing? Although Zhang Xu''s status is much stronger than that of the Xu family, the Xu family is a big family after all, so it is not so easy to move. poured. "Is the Xu family very powerful?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw the solemn expression of the monkey. "Very powerful, the Xu family is the only family that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Zhang family." "Is Zhang Xu better or the Xu family better?" "Of course the boss is amazing." "Since Zhang Xu is great, why are you still worrying about it? If something happens, Zhang Xu will definitely take care of you." "Lu Xiaoxiao, the Xu family is not as simple as you think. Although the boss is powerful, the Xu family is not weak. If we can''t wipe out the Xu family in one fell swoop, we will be in endless trouble, because the Xu family is all small-bellied. , A person who must take revenge." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned after hearing the monkey''s words. If she was alone, then she would not be afraid of the Xu family at all, because she had no worries at all. But she is not alone now. If she touches the Xu family, ording to what Monkey just said, the Xu family will definitely retaliate against her, and the people around her will be the first choice of the Xu family, so she can''t do whatever she wants. work. "Zhang Xu, what do you think we should do next?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Detoxification." "Leave this matter to me. Although I still don''t know what kind of chronic poison they are suffering from, but just give me a few days, and I can figure out what kind of chronic poison they are suffering from." "good." "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao has something to do, how many of us?" "You lead the training as usual." "yes." "By the way, did Zhang Xu tell you about the bugging in the conference room?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey and the others. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you sure the conference room is bugged?" "Sure." "Impossible, only the four of us and the boss can enter that conference room, and it is impossible for others to enter, so there should not be bugs installed in the conference room." "It is true that there is no bug installed in your meeting room, because the bug is installed in the thermos bottle." The gray cat''s expression changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he immediately said, "I''m going to take out the bug." "Need not." "Boss, if you don''t let me take out the bug, how can we have a meeting after that?" "The conference room is not in use for the time being, so let it be empty, maybe that bug can be of great help." Although the gray cat disapproved of Zhang Xu''s actions, he didn''t say anything, but sat back on the stool. "Boss, I suddenly thought of a solution that can solve the problem quickly, but I don''t know if you are willing." "any solution?" "Doesn''t Xu Yueran like you? You just use a beauty trick to take Xu Yueran down, and then get everything out of her mouth... Hehe, I''m joking, boss, don''t take it seriously." Monkey received it halfway through his words Zhang Xu''s eyes of death made him shudder involuntarily, so he immediately startedughing, and only hoped that Zhang Xu would not settle ounts after autumn. "I think Houzi''s proposal is very good, Zhang Xu, do you want to think about it?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Houzi said. Chapter 1808: who to send Chapter 1808: who to send Chapter 1808 Who to send "Do you really want me to go?" Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expressionlessly and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say "yes", but when she felt the coldness emanating from Zhang Xu''s body, she said with a strong desire to survive: "Of course I don''t want to, you are such a good-looking person, how can you Let Xu Yueran, that poisonous woman, be given to Huo Huo, and it''s all because of monkeys who misled me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she silently said sorry to Monkey in her heart. A dead fellow Taoist is not a poor man. In this critical situation, she can only feel sorry for Monkey. When the monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''sst words, his scalp became numb from fright, and he couldn''t help scolding Lu Xiaoxiao a hundred and eighty times in his heart. Lu Xiaoxiao is too unjust, how can he be pushed out for his own safety, it seems that he will not be able to y happily with Lu Xiaoxiao in the future. "Boss, I was just joking just now. You must not take it seriously. You also know that my mouth is the most unguarded. I like to talk about everything." The monkey said to Zhang Xu begging for mercy. Zhang Xu looked at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then said: "Since you like to talk so much, I will send you to approach Xu Yueran. You are not bad looking. I believe your mouth can definitely take Xu Yueran down." Although Houzi was very happy that Zhang Xu praised him for his good looks, he really didn''t dare to provoke that poisonous woman Xu Yueran, he was afraid that he would be poisoned to death by Xu Yueran. Besides, the person Xu Yueran likes is Zhang Xu, no matter how good his words are, it is impossible for Xu Yueran to fall in love with him, so he doesn''t want to provoke Xu Yueran. "Boss, I don''t look good at all. Look at my dark skin, justpare it with carbon. Girls don''t like this one the most, so Xu Yueran will definitely not be able to pass me." The monkey moved his face closer to Zhang Xu''s. Come forward. Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by the monkey''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, stop embarrassing the monkey, I''ll go deal with Xu Yueran, I believe she will like me." After Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he felt a chill down his spine for some reason, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be careful, if you are in danger, just evacuate." , dont care about mission failure. "Don''t worry, I cherish life the most, so I will definitely not make fun of my own life." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s up?" "What''s wrong with those people in the basement? Have you found out?" "They didn''t get sick, but got some kind of virus, but I can''t find out what kind of virus they have for the time being. If you know someone who studies viruses, you can ask them to study it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat looked at Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I..." "I will arrange things, and when the person arrives, I will leave this matter to you." "Thank you, boss." After Monkey and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Why does the gray cat care so much about those four people in the basement?" "It''s not about caring, it''s about responsibility, because there is a person in the basement who was bitten to save him. Because of this, the gray cat has always been immersed in self-me. After you came, he was better. Before that, he was always in In a trance, in order not to let him think too much, I sent him out to deal with some irrelevant tasks, so that he could be a little more energetic." Chapter 1809: Plastic sister flower (1) Chapter 1809: stic sister flower (1) Chapter 1809 stic sister flowers (1) After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll talk to Gray Cat tomorrow. He keeps suppressing himself like this, and idents are easy to happen." "good." "When is dinner?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, her stomach was growling with hunger after a busy afternoon. "I''ll go to the cafeteria to get you a meal now. There are still some dried pork in the cab. You can eat some to pad your stomach first." "Haven''t you finished eating the dried pork?" "Um." "Actually, you don''t have to be so reluctant to eat. You know that I don''tck meat, so I can send it to you after you finish eating." "good." After Zhang Xu left the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the cab and opened the door of the cab. When she saw that half of the dried pork was left in the cab, she knew that Zhang Xu must have saved so much dried pork. She never thought that Zhang Xu left so much pork jerky because he didn''t like to eat pork jerky, because Zhang Xu had eaten up all the jerky pork in her house. If Zhang Xu didn''t like jerky pork, he would He will definitely not eat all the dried pork in her house. When Zhang Xu returned to the dormitory with the lunch box, he saw that the little girl was eating pork jerky in a jar, so he put the lunch box on the table, and walked up to the little girl to pick up the jar that the little girl was holding. Come over, and then said to the little girl: "The rice has been brought back, let''s go eat." "good." While eating, Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu put the jars into the cab, rolled her eyes and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I brought you a lot of delicious food this time, just because I came I came here on foot when I was at the base, so I didnt bring my things with me, and tomorrow I will ask the monkey to drive me to get them. "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Is Xu Yueran back?" "I don''t know, but ording to the base''s regtions, she should have returned to the base." "Hey... eat and drink enough, ready to work." "Um?" "Strike Xu Yueran, we agreed that this matter will be handled by me, and now I am going to implement my first step n." "I''ll go with you." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words. Although she knew that the little girl was capable, he was still worried. "No, I can go alone. Besides, if you go to my n, how will you adapt to it? Are you nning to use beauty tricks?" "be careful." "I know, I''m leaving first, you must not follow, or I will let you y tricks on me." Lu Xiaoxiao left the dormitory after finishing speaking. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving and took several deep breaths before hisplexion returned to normal. Then he smiled helplessly. The only person in this world who can make him helpless is the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cafeteria, she nced around the cafeteria, and then she saw Xu Yueran who was eating in the middle of the cafeteria, so she immediately ran towards Xu Yueran, and shouted at Xu Yueran while running: " Sister Xu...Sister Xu, I counted as finding you, I didn''t see you at the base all day today, which made me very bored all day." "You''ve been looking for me for a day?" "That''s right, everyone in this base is training, and no one is ying with me. Besides, there is only sister Xu and a woman in the base. If I don''t want to y with sister Xu, who else can I find?" Chapter 1810: Plastic sister flower (2) Chapter 1810: stic sister flower (2) Chapter 1810 stic Sister Flowers (2) After Xu Yueran heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s smiling eyes, she believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said, yes, a ten-year-old No matter how powerful the little girl is, she can''t change the fact that she is still young. It seems that she was the one who was worried before. "Xiaoxiao, I went on a mission today, that''s why you can''t find me today. I will stay at the base all day tomorrow. If you feel bored, you can go to the infirmary to y with me." Xu Yueran was gentle and wan. She smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao,pletely without the indifference of the first meeting. "Okay, okay, I''ll go y with sister Xu after training tomorrow!" "Training? What training?" Xu Yueran asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "My brother arranged the training for me. I came to the base for this purpose. My brother is afraid that I will be bullied in school, so he must let mee to the base to train for a month. Sister Xu, do you think I am very pitiful?" "It''s quite pitiful, but your brother is for your own good, so he let youe to train. By the way, who is your brother?" "Zhang Xu, doesn''t sister Xu know?" "I don''t know much about this, Zhang Xu never told me." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Yueran''s words and saw Xu Yueran''s expression, she almost believed what Xu Yueran said. If she remembered correctly, the monkey told her that Xu Yueran had inquired about her rtionship with Zhang Xu. It''s all about drama. "Sister Xu, what is your rtionship with my brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Yueran with a gossip expression. "Your brother... I... I''m embarrassed to say, don''t ask me." Xu Yueran lowered her head after she finished speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Yueran''s wonderful performance, she almost stood up and apuded her. If she hadn''t known the truth in advance, she would think that Zhang Xu and Xu Yueran were having an affair after listening to Xu Yueran''s words. "Sister Xu, are you dating my brother? If you are really dating my brother, then you should take good care of my brother. I know that many people like my brother and want to marry me elder brother. Some time ago, in order to be my sister-inw, Ms. Li gave me 500 yuan directly and asked me to help her chase my brother, but I didn''t agree. " "Why didn''t you agree?" Although Xu Yueran was very angry after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she still held back her temper and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a gentle tone. "Of course she gave too little money. For someone as powerful as my brother, she wants to use 500 yuan to ask me to help her chase my brother. Does she look down on my brother or me?" "How much money do you need to help someone chase your brother?" "Two thousand, no, four thousand, my brother is so good, so it takes four thousand." Xu Yueran was stunned when she heard the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao. Originally, she thought that the price in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was doubled, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would open his mouth like a lion. Although she could afford 4,000 yuan, that 4,000 yuan was half of her worth. If she just gave 4,000 yuan to Lu Xiaoxiao, she would really be reluctant. But as the old saying goes, if you don''t want to let go of a child, you can''t catch a wolf. If she doesn''t give Lu Xiaoxiao 4,000 yuan, then she won''t be able to get close to Zhang Xu, let alone marry Zhang Xu, so today''s 4,000 yuan She had to spend the money. Chapter 1811: Make money, make money (1) Chapter 1811: Make money, make money (1) Chapter 1811 Make money, make money (1) "Xiaoxiao, there is something I want to ask you for help?" Xu Yueran looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "What''s up?" "I want you to help me promote the rtionship with your brother. You also know your brother''s cursing temper. Although your brother and I have that kind of rtionship, I want our rtionship to go further. Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you help me for nothing. I will give you 4,000 yuan tomorrow. " After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree to Xu Yueran, but acted like she was thinking. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Xu Yueran and said, "Sister Xu, it''s not impossible if you want me to help you promote the rtionship with my brother, but you have to promise me one condition on the basis of giving money." Xu Yueran almost gritted her teeth when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but now she has something to ask from Lu Xiaoxiao, so let alone one condition, she has to agree to ten conditions. "Tell me, if I can do it, I will definitely agree." "Actually, my condition is very simple, that is, during the month I am in the base, sister Xu will y with me." "Okay." Xu Yueran immediately agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Leaving aside the simplicity of Lu Xiaoxiao''s condition, the fact that Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to y with her was enough for her to agree, because staying with Lu Xiaoxiao meant that she would see Zhang Xu The number of times will increase, which will help her develop a rtionship with Zhang Xu. "Sister Xu, since you agreed to my conditions, I will go to the infirmary to y with you after training tomorrow." "Okay, I will bring you something delicious to eat." "Thank you sister Xu, it''s gettingte, I have to go back to the dormitory, otherwise my brother will be worried." "I''ll take you back to the dormitory." As soon as Xu Yueran heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going back to the dormitory, she immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, Sister Xu, let''s continue eating. My brother said that a child who wastes food is not a good child." "I didn''t waste food, I n to send you back to the dormitory and then continue toe back for dinner." "Thank you, sister Xu, but you don''t need to send it, I know the way, besides, this is a base, there is no danger, sister Xu, don''t worry." "Then you go back and watch the way." "Okay, goodbye sister Xu." "goodbye." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cafeteria, she was dragged behind a tree by the monkey. Just as she was about to ask the monkey why it dragged her here, she saw four people including the monkey staring at her. "What''s wrong with you guys? Why are you staring at me like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey and the others. "What were you talking to Xu Yueran just now?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Gray Cat''s question, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had made money, so she excitedly told Gray Cat and them about the chat she had just had with Xu Yueran. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are finished, you sold the boss to that poisonous woman for 4,000 yuan, you are not afraid that the boss will strangle you to death." Monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Hehe...Even if Zhang Xu strangles you, he can''t strangle me. Besides, do I look like such a stupid person? How could I push Zhang Xu into the fire pit." "You took Xu Yueran''s money and didn''t help her. Aren''t you afraid that Xu Yueran will attack you?" "Don''t worry, I have plenty of ways to fool her." "Don''t go too far." Gray Cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. "No, I just want to squeeze all the money out of Xu Yueran, and I won''t do anything excessive." Chapter 1812: Make money, make money (2) Chapter 1812: Make money, make money (2) Chapter 1812 Make money, make money (2) Gray Cat and the others stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, you''re going to squeeze out people''s money, and you said you didn''t do anything excessive, so what is considered excessive in your eyes thing? No, they have to cover their wallets, otherwise one day they will be identally squeezed dry by Lu Xiaoxiao, and they will have no ce to cry. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Gray Cat and the others were thinking at all. If she knew, she would definitely squeeze their wallets dry in anger. "You called me here just to ask what Xu Yueran and I said?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gray Cat and the others. "Um." "In the future, if you want to know what Xu Yueran and I did when we stayed together, thene to Zhang Xu''s dormitory at night, and I will definitely let you listen to it like an opera." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gray Cat and the others silently lit a wax for Xu Yueran in their hearts. Xu Yueran was not good to offend anyone, but she happened to offend this little witch, Lu Xiaoxiao. They could all think of Xu Yueran''s next month. It looks miserable. "Is there anything else you want? If there is nothing else, I will go back to the dormitory first. Tomorrow I will lead the blood wolf organization and the Qilin organization to train." Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat and the others. "It''s okay, you go back and rest." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the desk writing, so she didn''t bother her, but went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she happened to see Zhang Xu standing up, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you done?" "Um." "Then go back and rest, remember to wake me up tomorrow morning, I''m afraid I''ll oversleep." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only half past seven, so she nned to go into the pharmacy room to study the chronic poison in people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization for a while. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy room. She went to the bathroom to take a shower, theny down on the bed, and then scratched her hair with her hands irritably. Before she studied chronic poison in the pharmacy for two hours, she didn''t have a clue at all. This was the first time she encountered something difficult for her since she was studying medicine. Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts turned back and forth. After a while, she sighed, and then decided to sleep first. The world is big, and sleep is the biggest. No matter what, wait until she wakes up. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes and got out of bed to open the door. "You''re here,e in and sit down, I''ll go wash up." "Take your time, there is still plenty of time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she came to her senses. Then she took a few sips of water from the table and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square, she saw people from the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization standing in line on the square. Seeing their energetic appearance, she nodded with satisfaction. "Good morning, Instructor Lu, good morning, Team Zhang." People from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu stood in the middle of the team. "Stand at attention, take a break, everyone is there, and run fifteenps around the square." Lu Xiaoxiao ordered the people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization. "yes." After the people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization started running, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to run together?" "want." Chapter 1813: ask for money Chapter 1813: ask for money Chapter 1813 Ask for money An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished fifteenps. She stood still and rested for a while, and then began to exercise her muscles and bones. After a while, she will bring people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization to train. Pull them all away, otherwise if you have cramps in a while, you will be hehe. "I have something to leave for a while, you take them to train first, I will be back soon." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Go and do your work, just leave it to me." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left with the gray cat. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished the whole set of stretching exercises, the people from the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization also ran fifteenps, so she let them move freely for ten minutes. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao began to train them. In fact, her training was very simple, that is, let them fight in pairs, but the difference was that when they fought, she would point out their shorings and let them fight in time. correct. If two people are equal in strength, she will intervene in it, helping this person for a while, and helping that person for a while, making it more difficult for them to fight. Three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve, and then she said to the people of the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization: "This is the end of today''s training, you go back and summarize the shorings of today''s training, Then correct it in time, so that the strength can be improved quickly, understand?" "Know." "Disband." "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to the cafeteria to eat together?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You guys go, I''ll go straight back to the dormitory." "oh." After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the dormitory. When she entered the dormitory, she saw a lunch box on the table. When she went to the table and opened the lunch box, she saw a steamed bun and two It''s a boiled egg. It doesn''t take much thinking to know that this is the breakfast that Zhang Xu prepared for her. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the breakfast that Zhang Xu had prepared for her, and then she closed the door of the dormitory and walked towards the infirmary. She did not forget that she was going to collect money today. "Sister Xu, what are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Yueran when she entered the infirmary. Xu Yueran immediately covered the book after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then put it in the drawer and locked it, then smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are here." "Well, I said yesterday that I woulde to y with sister Xu today. Does sister Xu have time to y with me?" "Yes, what do you want to y?" "have no idea." "Since you don''t know what to y, how about I teach you how to read?" "I don''t like studying, so I don''t want to learn to read." "Xiaoxiao, it''s better to learn how to write at your age, otherwise you won''t be able to read when you go shopping in the future, so you won''t be able to buy things you like?" After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and thought for a while, before she said: "Sister Xu is right, let me learn arithmetic with you, otherwise I won''t be able to calcte money." "Okay, I''ll start teaching you numbers now, and I''ll teach you arithmetic after you learn the numbers from one to one hundred." "OK." An hourter Xu Yueran looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You are indeed Zhang Xu''s younger sister. You are as smart as Zhang Xu. You learned the numbers from one to one hundred in just one hour." "I have to be like my brother, otherwise how could my brother love me so much, by the way, sister Xu, do you still want me to help you promote the rtionship with my brother?" Chapter 1814: How to allocate (1) Chapter 1814: How to allocate (1) Chapter 1814 How to distribute (1) "Yes, of course, you know your brother''s temper, if I don''t take the initiative, then your brother and I don''t know when we will get married." Xu Yueran said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since sister Xu wants me to promote the rtionship between you and my brother, you must give me the money you promised before, otherwise I will feel sorry for my brother. After all, he is so good, he can''t have no dowry." As soon as Xu Yueran heard the word dowry, she couldn''t think about it immediately, so she took the four thousand yuan out of her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag that Xu Yueran handed over, she opened the oiled paper bag and saw a thick stack of big unity. She felt that Xu Yueran looked much more pleasing to the eye. "Sister Xu, don''t worry, I will arrange for you to have dinner with my brother tomorrow." "Xiaoxiao, thank you, I will give you another big red envelope on the day I marry your brother." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Xu Yueran in the infirmary all morning, she left the infirmary under the pretext that she had something to go back to the city. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are back. We have been waiting for you in the dormitory for a long time." When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the dormitory, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you waiting for me?" "Of course I''m worried about you. You and that poisonous woman Xu Yueran were in the infirmary all morning. I was afraid that you would be killed by that poisonous woman Xu Yueran. If the boss hadn''t stopped me from going to the infirmary, I would have rushed into the infirmary long ago." went." "It''s a good thing you didn''t rush to the infirmary, otherwise you would ruin my event." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the oiled paper bag on the table. "My God, where did you get so much money?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw the thick stack of unity on the oil paper. "Xu Yueran gave it." "You have to find a better reason to lie to me. How could she give you so much money for the attitude of that woman Xu Yueran towards you?" "Believe it or not, she gave the money, and she gave it willingly." Houzi now believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "How did you get Xu Yueran to give you the money willingly?" When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to tell Hou Zi how she had made great achievements in cheating money from Xu Yueran, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, and her heart felt inexplicably weak. "Quickly tell me, I''m so curious." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak for a long time, Monkey urged Lu Xiaoxiao. "Ahem... now is not the time to gossip, we should discuss how to distribute the money now." "Of course the money you cheated belongs to you. There''s nothing to distribute." The other four people in the room nodded in agreement after hearing the monkey''s words. The money was obtained by Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, and they had no reason to share it. "You misunderstood me. What I meant was how to distribute the money to the brothers in the base. They were harmed so badly by Xu Yueran. The money should bepensated to them." The five men in the room had reddened eyes when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao''s money from Xu Yueran was for the brothers in the base. Compared with Lu Xiaoxiao, they were much inferior. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I thank you on behalf of all the brothers in the base." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a standard salute. Monkey and the others stood up and saluted Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Zhang Xu''s actions. Chapter 1815: How to allocate (2) Chapter 1815: How to allocate (2) Chapter 1815 How to distribute (2) Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s actions, but she quickly came to her senses, and then quickly returned a gift to Zhang Xu and the others. After returning the ceremony, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, how do you think the money should be distributed?" "equally distributed." "How many people are there in the base?" "Two hundred and thirty-four people." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the number reported by Zhang Xu, she calcted it in her heart, and then she couldn''t help frowning. At first, she thought that she had cheated enough money, but with such a point, everyone There is still less than twenty yuan, which is too little. "Zhang Xu, I thought for a while that the money will not be divided for the time being. When I get to Xu Yueran''s ce, I will share it together." "No, I don''t agree with you going to Xu Yueran''s money again. You cheated her once and she may not realize that you are cheating on her, but if you do it again, Xu Yueran will definitely notice it, and then you will be in danger." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Zhang Xu, and then thought that as long as you were there, Xu Yueran would not be able to notice anyway. For the sake of the brothers in the base, I can only wrong you to sacrifice your appearance. "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on. Since I dare to trick her, I won''t let her notice. Think about the brothers in the base, are you willing to let Xu Yueran go so easily?" "Lu Xiaoxiao, I support you. If Xu Yueran dares to touch you, even if I risk my life, I will report you." The gray cat said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "How many of you? What do you think?" "I''ll go with you to see Xu Yueran." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after thinking for a while. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately looked at Zhang Xu with bright eyes. Someone brought a pillow when she was really sleepy. She was still thinking about how to let Zhang Xu apany her to have dinner with Xu Yueran tomorrow, but she didn''t expect Zhang Xu Xu took the initiative to deliver it to the door, which is really great. "You don''t have to follow me every day, you just show up asionally, so that Xu Yueran will have some scruples, and you don''t have to see annoying people often." "good." After discussing the matter, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very hungry, so she rewrapped the money on the table, then handed it to Zhang Xu and said, "I''ll keep this money for you. When will I get someone to share it with you?" When it reaches 50 yuan, send the money to the brothers." "You give Gray Cat the money, and he manages the funds in the base." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then handed the money to Gray Cat. "Now it''s time for lunch, do you eat in the dormitory or in the cafeteria." Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "I''m going to eat in the city, have you forgotten what I said yesterday?" Zhang Xu only remembered what the little girl said after hearing the little girl''s words. Today she said that she was going to the city to get the package. Unfortunately, he had something to do in the afternoon and couldn''t send the little girl to the city. "Monkey, take Lu Xiaoxiao to the city, remember how to send people there, and how to bring them back." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao left the base in the car, she asked the monkey, "Is the Zhang family still in trouble for Zhang Xu?" "No, the boss has basically severed ties with the Zhang family. Coupled with the current status of the boss, the Zhang family dare note to trouble the boss." "The Zhang family is acquainted." Lu Xiaoxiao said with satisfaction after hearing what the monkey said. Chapter 1816: I havent eaten for a long time, I really miss it Chapter 1816: I haven''t eaten for a long time, I really miss it Chapter 1816 I havent eaten for a long time, I miss it very much After more than forty minutes, the car entered the urban area, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey: "Monkey, what do you want for lunch?" "I don''t care, as long as I can eat enough." "Since this is the case, let''s eat BJ roast duck. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Houzi was embarrassed. He had five yuan in his pocket because he was in a hurry to go out today. It was obviously not enough to eat V roast duck, but Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to eat BJ roast duck. What should he do? "Lu Xiaoxiao, why don''t we eat BJ roast duck next time?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao tentatively. "No, let''s eat today. Zhang Xu gave me 30 yuan when I went out, which is enough for the two of us to eat BJ roast duck." Zhang Xu did give her money before she went out, but she refused. The monkey asked her that way just now, so she must have not brought enough money. In order not to embarrass the monkey, she had to say that Zhang Xu gave the money. Hearing that Zhang Xu gave Lu Xiaoxiao the money, the monkey couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the boss gave the money, otherwise he would be really embarrassed to go to eat BJ roast duck with Lu Xiaoxiao. Five minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of Quanjude. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "Monkey, you go in and buy three roast ducks, eat two now and take the other away. This is money." "Aren''t you going in with me?" Hou Zi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him the money and was about to turn around and leave, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You haven''t forgotten what we are doing in the city, right? I''m going to pick up the package now." "I will go with you." "No, I can do it by myself. Hurry up and buy roast duck, so that I can eat it as soon as Ie back." "Then be careful and don''t go to ces where there are few people." "I see, you go in and buy roast duck." "good." After watching the monkey enter the store, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked forward. After walking for a while, she entered an empty alley, and then stepped into the space. After she entered the space, she took out an empty backpack, and then quickly stuffed delicious food into the backpack until the backpack was full, and then she closed the zipper of the backpack eagerly. "You''re back, the roast duck is ready." Monkey had been standing at the door of the shop after buying the roast duck. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing back, he immediately stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey say that the roast duck was ready, she swallowed involuntarily, then unloaded the backpack she was carrying on her back and handed it to the monkey, then walked quickly towards the shop. "Wow...it''s really delicious." Lu Xiaoxiao said in satisfaction after taking a bite of the roast duck. "Is it really that delicious? Why do I think it''s so-so? This roast duck has only skin and bones. It doesn''t have a few pieces of meat at all, and it''s so expensive. If I had to choose, I would definitely choose the fat braised pork. " After hearing what Monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Monkey and said, "Monkey, if you don''t like BJ Roast Duck, leave it to me. Don''t you still have a few dors left after you bought BJ Roast Duck just now? You go to the state-run restaurant to eat braised pork . Monkey''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is it really possible?" "Of course, I will eat BJ roast duck here. You cane to me after you finish eating the braised pork." "Okay, then I''m going to eat braised pork now, don''t leave here after you finish roast duck." "Don''t worry, I won''t leave." Chapter 1817: too proud Chapter 1817: too proud Chapter 1817 Too proud After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards the counter, and then asked the boss, "Comrade, how many roast ducks do you have left?" "Five." "I want them all, please help me slice them up, and then pack them together with the previous one for me." "Are you sure you want to buy all five roast ducks?" The boss asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Sure, here are money and tickets." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the money and tickets on the counter, and then returned to her seat and continued to eat roast duck. The boss looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know which family''s daughter it was, but he bought eight roast ducks at one time. This is equivalent to two months'' wages for a worker. He is so proud . Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what the boss is thinking at this moment, she is silently in the world of roast duck. "Here are the six roast ducks you packed." The boss said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the packed roast ducks on Lu Xiaoxiao''s table. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped eating the roast duck after hearing what the boss said, and then she asked the boss: "Comrade, can you help me look at the roast duck on the table, I n to send the packed roast duck to a friend, but I''ll be back soon." "Okay, you can go at ease, I guarantee that no one will touch your roast duck." "Thank you,rade." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried five packed roast ducks and walked towards the outside of the shop. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the roast duck restaurant, she found a deserted alley, then quickly put the roast duck into the space, and then returned to the roast duck restaurant. "Come back so soon?" The boss saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had only been out for a few minutes and came back, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "My friend is nearby." "So it''s like this, hurry up and eat the roast duck, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished handling the two roast ducks, she saw the monkey walk into the shop, so she picked up the packed roast duck and said hello to the boss, and then left the roast duck shop with the monkey. "Where are you going?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car. "Go to the department store." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she went to the counter and bought a pound of white rabbit toffee and a pound of trough cream, and then left the department store. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base. After she sent the backpack to the dormitory, she took out the oil paper, wrapped some slot cream and some white rabbit toffee, and left the dormitory to go to the infirmary. "Sister Xu, you are reading." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the infirmary, she saw Xu Yueran reading a book, so she said to Xu Yueran. "Yeah, you''re back from downtown." "Well, I brought back delicious food for Sister Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the trough cream and white rabbit toffee to Xu Yueran. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao bought food for Xu Yueran was entirely to shorten the rtionship between her and Xu Yueran. You must know that snacks for girls are definitely a good thing to close the rtionship. Anyway, the wooles from the sheep. The money she spent today Sooner orter, she will be able to get back from Xu Yueran''s body. Xu Yueran didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at the moment. If she knew, she would never eat the big white rabbit toffee in her mouth. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for bringing me delicious food. I like it very much. When I go home next time, I will also bring you delicious food." "good." Chapter 1818: so many delicious Chapter 1818: so many delicious Chapter 1818 A lot of delicious food After Lu Xiaoxiao delivered the things to Xu Yueran, she returned to the dormitory. She checked that the time was still early in the evening, and Zhang Xu didn''t return to the dormitory so soon, so she nned to enter the space to study the thing that she had no clue about. Chronic poison. After five o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu returned to the dormitory and saw that the lights were on, but there was no sign of Lu Xiaoxiao in the dormitory, so he walked to the door of the bathroom, knocked on the door of the bathroom and said, "Xiaoxiao, you Is it in there?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words as soon as she left the space, so she immediately replied: "Yes, I wille out right away." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, she dried her hands with a handkerchief, and then said mysteriously to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu,e here quickly." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked towards the little girl, and then asked the little girl, "What''s the matter with you asking me toe?" "Put these things XZ into the cab quickly, otherwise there will be nothing left when the monkeyse." Lu Xiaoxiao took things out of the bag while talking. Zhang Xu looked at the tworge cans of pork jerky, therge can of meat sauce, therge can of maltose and the tworge cans of pickled melon on the table. After taking a deep breath, he put everything into the cab lock it. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu put away the things, she continued to take out things. The things she took out now were for the monkeys to eat. Although she prepared less things for the monkeys than for Zhang Xu, she felt that ording to her rtionship with the monkeys, these were enough. After all, the rtionship between people is far and near, and the rtionship between her and Zhang Xu is closer than that of monkeys. It is only natural for her to prepare more food for Zhang Xu. "You don''t have to bring so many things here in the future." Zhang Xu waited for Lu Xiaoxiao to dig out the things and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why?" "Because my heart hurts." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and when she came back to her senses, she looked at Zhang Xu at a loss, because she didn''t know how to answer Zhang Xu''s words, but at this time the door was knocked It rang, so she got up quickly to open the door. "Monkey, Wood, Gray Cat, Scorpion, you are here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Monkey and the others, so she greeted them warmly. Monkey and the others were stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s enthusiastic attitude. They had never seen Lu Xiaoxiao being so enthusiastic towards them before. Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao took the wrong medicine today? "Enter the room." When Zhang Xu walked to the door of the dormitory, he saw his four subordinates standing in a daze at the door of the dormitory, so he said to them. Monkey and the others recovered after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they immediately walked towards the dormitory. They were afraid that Zhang Xu would not let them enter the dormitory if they were too slow. "Wow... I knew there was something delicious." After entering the dormitory, the monkey saw the things on the table, and immediately shouted in surprise. "I brought you delicious food on the table. You can eat it here or take it back to the dormitory." Monkey and the others looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and quickly carried the things on the table into their arms, then told Lu Xiaoxiao to go back to the dormitory to eat, and then left without looking back. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "I packed a roast duck for you to eat. You go to the cafeteria to cook and eat together with the roast duck." "good." Chapter 1819: the result Chapter 1819: the result Chapter 1819 has the result Zhang Xu left the dormitory after dinner. Today he took the virus research team to the basement to sample the four people, so tonight he will go back to the city to wait for the results. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to continue researching chronic poisons. This afternoon, she had some clues. If it wasn''t for the fear that Zhang Xu woulde back and find that she wasn''t there, she would definitely take advantage of the victory to continue her research. . The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and went to the bathroom to take a shower, she left the space to go to the square for training. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu just saw the little girling out of the dormitory when he came back, so he asked the little girl. "I''m going to train, you haven''t slept all night?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s spirit was not in a good state, so she asked casually. "I had something to do in the cityst night, so I didn''t have time to sleep." "Go back to the dormitory, wash up and sleep, I think you are not very energetic." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the square, and then started training with people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization. Two hourster, the training ended. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu was setting the table and chopsticks, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Didn''t you be told to go to sleep? Why don''t you go to sleep?" "I slept for two hours and I''m well rested." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw that Zhang Xu''s spirit was much better than before, she didn''t persuade Zhang Xu to go to sleep again. "I''m going to take a shower, you eat first, don''t wait for me." "The water has been prepared for you, remember to take it in." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the shower, she saw Zhang Xu eating breakfast slowly, so she asked Zhang Xu while wiping her hair, "Are you free today?" "have." "Since you have something to do, why do you still have time to have a leisurely breakfast?" "Im waiting for you." "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped wiping her hair after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu. "Yesterday, I brought the virus research team to sample the people in the basement, but they didn''t find anything after studying all night." "Don''t worry, such a powerful virus can''t be researched overnight, you have to give them some time." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s dull words of kindness, she nned to tell Zhang Xu that she had researched the chronic poison. Originally, she nned to wait for the antidote to be researched before telling Zhang Xu, but in this situation, She still nned to tell Zhang Xu about the chronic poison research in advance. "I have already researched chronic poison." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu paused when he heard the little girl''s words, then he looked at the little girl in disbelief and said, "Have you really researched chronic poison?" "It''s true, but the antidote hasn''t been prepared yet, you need to give me a few more days." "Don''t worry, take your time." "I''m not in a hurry, and the people in the base are not in a hurry, but you are in a hurry. In order to stop you from being so anxious, I n to prepare the antidote as soon as possible, so that you can be quiet." "Thanks." "You''re wee, it''s a matter of little effort. Besides, I study medicine to save people. I feel very happy to be able to save them." Chapter 1820: release pigeons Chapter 1820: release pigeons Chapter 1820 Release the pigeons Zhang Xu left the dormitory after breakfast. He has already begun to investigate the Xu family''s affairs, so there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. He thought to himself that the little girl came, otherwise the base will face huge danger. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to prepare the antidote. Although those chronic poisons will not have a big impact on the people of the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization for the time being, they will have an impact anyway, so she still Work harder and prepare the antidote sooner. At around five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard someone knocking on the door of the dormitory, so she stepped forward to open the door. "Sister Xu, why do you have time toe and y with me?" When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Xu Yueran standing at the door of the dormitory, so she asked Xu Yueran. "Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten what you promised me?" After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had promised Xu Yueran to take Zhang Xu to have dinner with her today. It was all because she was too devoted to work, so she forgot about it all at once. She was so annoyed not because she was ashamed of Xu Yueran, but because she was afraid that Xu Yueran would have a rift with her, which would be detrimental to her undercover work. "Sister Xu, my brother is too busy today, so he doesn''t have time, but he promised to apany me to the cafeteria for dinner tomorrow. Remember that he wille to the cafeteria at noon tomorrow." "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me this time?" Xu Yueran looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. "Of course I didn''t lie to Sister Xu. Besides, I didn''t intentionally let Sister Xu dove today. I just forgot to tell Sister Xu that my brother is not free today." Xu Yueran heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s unattractive face, she knew that what she just said was too serious, which made Lu Xiaoxiao feel ufortable. "I said something wrong just now, I hope Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind." Xu Yueran said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m a very magnanimous person, and I don''t like to care about others, so I forgive you." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, sister Xu, is there anything else?" "No, but now it''s meal time, do you want to go to the cafeteria to eat with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing Xu Yueran''s words, and then said: "Yes, but sister Xu, please wait for me, I will go back to the room and get the keys and lunch box." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and took the keys and lunch box, she walked towards the cafeteria with Xu Yueran. On the way, she met many people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization who greeted her, and she responded politely one by one. He smiled and nodded to them. "Xiaoxiao, why do they all greet you?" Xu Yueran asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a mouthful of cornbread. "Maybe it''s because I train with them every morning, and then I developed a friendship with them." Xu Yueran thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, because since she came to this base, she felt how indestructible the friendship of those people in the base is, and she provoked it several times. Neither of their rtionships worked out, and she experienced a deep sense of frustration during that time. "Sister Xu, what''s the matter with you? If you envy my good rtionship with them, you can train with us every morning. We start training at 5:30 every morning and train for two hours a day. It won''t dy your work time." Chapter 1821: Diaphragm response Chapter 1821: Diaphragm response Chapter 1821 Diaphragm Response "No, my body is not suitable for doing a lot of exercise." Xu Yueran refused after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words without even thinking about it. It has to be as ck as carbon. "Well, I was still thinking that I could train with Sister Xu, but I didn''t expect that Sister Xu''s body is so poor. It''s a pity." "My health is not bad, but I can''t do a lot of exercise. Don''t get me wrong." Xu Yueran was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would talk nonsense in front of Zhang Xu, so she hurriedly exined to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xu, I think you still need to exercise more, otherwise your health will be bad, and idents will easily happen when you give birth." Xu Yueran was ashamed and overwhelmed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I have something urgent to go back to deal with", and hurried away with her lunch box. Looking at Xu Yueran''s leaving back, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, and then she took a bite of the steamed bun in a happy mood. Just now, she asked Xu Yueran to exercise more, but it wasn''t all for the sake of appeasing Xu Yueran. Before, she helped Xu Yueran take the pulse. Xu Yueran''s physique is not only not easy to get pregnant, but also prone to miscarriage. She asked Xu Yueran to strengthen her physique for Xu Yueran''s own good. Since Xu Yueran didn''t listen, there was nothing she could do. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the dormitory and didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she walked to the monkey''s dormitory, and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" The monkey heard a knock on the door just after taking a bath, so he asked outside the house. "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you when I put on my clothes." "good." Monkey opened the door after putting on his clothes, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me?" "I want to ask if Zhang Xu is back." "The boss probably won''t be returning to the base for the next two days. He asked me to tell you not to worry about him. He wille back when he finishes his work." "Do you know what he''s going to do?" "I don''t know, the boss''s mission this time is only known to him, even the gray cat, as his deputy, doesn''t know what the mission is this time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she asked the monkey: "Are you free tomorrow?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Take me to the city." "No problem, what time do you leave tomorrow?" "Nine thirty in the morning." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she sorted out the things she was going to bring tomorrow, and then she went into the bathroom to take a shower. She was going to do a lot of work tomorrow, so she had to go to bed early today. The next morning after Lu Xiaoxiao finished training, she went back to the dormitory to take a shower, and then went to the infirmary with her bag on her back to find Xu Yueran. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Xu Yueran did a whole night of ideological work for herselfst night, which allowed her to treat Lu Xiaoxiao so calmly. "Sister Xu, the monkey told me that my brother has been on a mission for the past few days, so my brother can''t have dinner with us today, but in order to express his apology to you, my brother said he would give you a day off today and asked the monkey to give you a day off." Let''s go to the department store downtown." Xu Yueran was angry at the beginning when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that Zhang Xu couldn''t have dinner with her, but when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao saidter, she lost all anger. Not only was she not angry, she was also very happy . Because she found out that Zhang Xu had a crush on her, otherwise Zhang Xu would not care about her feelings, and apologized to her. Nothing made her happier than this. Chapter 1822: shop Chapter 1822: shop Chapter 1822 Shopping After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw Xu Yueranughing stupidly. She didn''t know what Xu Yueran was having fun with. She guessed that after listening to what she said, Xu Yueran made up a big scene in her brain, otherwise she wouldn''t be happy like this . "Sister Xu, do you want to go shopping with me? The monkey is already waiting for us in the car." "Go, you must go, I will buy you whatever you like today." "No need, brother gave me money, I will buy something myself." Lu Xiaoxiao refused after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao rejected Xu Yueran was because she would feel ufortable with the things Xu Yueran bought her. "Okay, you pay for the shopping yourself this time, but I have to pay for the shopping next time." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the car, she secretly winked at the monkey, and then said to the monkey: "Thank you for sending me and sister Xu to the city today." "No hard work, I have to do well what the boss told me." "Sister Xu, get in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car after speaking. Xu Yueran heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car, so she also got into the car quickly. After more than forty minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the department store. Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey toe to the entrance of the department store at three o''clock in the afternoon to pick her and Xu Yueran back to the base, and then entered the department store together with Xu Yueran. "Sister Xu, what do you want to buy today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Yueran. "I want to buy a new dress, what kind of clothes do you think I look better in?" "Sister Xu has fair skin and is not too old. She looks good in bright clothes." "Then let''s go shopping for clothes now, and you can help me refer." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter selling clothes, she saw a white printed shirt. The fabric and print of that shirt were very good. She thought that the price of that shirt must not be cheap, so she asked the salesperson : "Comrade, how much is that shirt?" "Twenty-eight yuan, a six-foot cloth ticket." "So expensive?" "This is a product from the sea market. It is an imported product. There is only one in Beijing. Do you think the price can be lowered?" After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Yueran, and then said to Xu Yueran: "Sister Xu, I think this dress suits you very well, but the price is too expensive. Let''s go and look at other clothes." "good." "Yo, so it''s really Xu Yueran. I just saw that you couldn''t even buy a piece of clothing worth twenty-eight yuan. I thought you had misunderstood the person. I didn''t expect that I didn''t. When did you be so downcast?" Jin Jing walked to Xu Yueran''s side and said to Xu Yueran mockingly. "Don''t go too far." "When did I go too far? I''m just telling the truth. You really can''t afford that shirt. Otherwise, the little sister said that the shirt suits you very well. Why didn''t you buy it?" "What does it matter to you whether I buy clothes or not?" "It''s really none of my business, but I just like to watch the excitement and chat with people. Today, my little sisters and I have something to chat with others." "Jin Jing, if you dare to go out and talk nonsense, I will never let you go." Xu Yueran roared angrily. After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Jin Jingughed even more recklessly. Sheughed for a while before she said to Xu Yueran: "Xu Yueran, if I remember correctly, you have told me this for three years, but I still Live well, so what you say is like farting, and it''s gone with a bang." Chapter 1823: enemy of enemy is friend Chapter 1823: enemy of enemy is friend Chapter 1823 The enemy of the enemy is a friend "Comrade, I want that dress, please wrap it up for me." Xu Yueran took out a handful of money and tickets from the bag at Jin Jing''s words and said to the salesperson on the counter. The reason why Xu Yueran bought that dress was because she knew that if she didn''t buy that dress today, Jin Jing would never end. And it doesn''t take a day for Jin Jing to spread the fact that she can''t even afford a piece of clothing to the circle, she can''t afford to lose that person. "Sister Xu, don''t get excited, that dress is too expensive, let''s think about it again." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pressed the money and tickets on the counter and said to Xu Yueran. "Don''t think about it, I''ve decided to buy that dress today, so you don''t need to persuade me anymore." After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t persuade Xu Yueran anymore, and she took back the hand holding down the money and ticket, and then stood in front of the counter and watched the salesperson collect the money, issue the ticket, and pack it. After Xu Yueran took the clothes handed to her by the salesperson, she said to Jin Jing, "I''ve already bought the clothes, please stop talking bad about me." "Don''t worry, I, Jin Jing, have always been honest and honest. Since you bought the clothes, I will definitely not say that you can''t afford them." "You are wise." "Of course, why are you here?" Wang Yan saw Xu Yue and stepped forward to ask. "I''m apanying someone to visit the department store. Mom, don''t you have to go to work? Whye to the department store when you have time?" "Your grandpa''s birthday ising soon, I came to the department store to pick clothes for your grandpa." "Yes, grandpa''s birthday ising soon, mom, I will go with you to help grandpa choose clothes." "good." "Xiaoxiao, can you apany me to pick out clothes?" Xu Yueran asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xu, this is your family business, so I won''t join in. It''s okay for me to go shopping alone in the department store. When I finish shopping in the department store, I will wait for you at the entrance of the department store." Xu Yueran thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said: "You must wait for me at the entrance of the department store, and don''t run around." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go to the wine cab after Xu Yueran''s mother and daughter left, but she turned around quickly before she came, and was stopped by someone. "Little sister, do you want to go shopping with my sister?" "OK." "My name is Jin Jing, what''s your name?" "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, nice to meet you." "It''s nice to meet you too. I can see that you don''t like Xu Yueran. You just deliberately asked Xu Yueran to buy that shirt." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao admitted frankly. The reason why she confessed so frankly was because she saw that Jin Jing hated Xu Yueran very much. Adhering to the principle that the enemy of an enemy is a friend, she released her sincerity at this time. Presumably Jin Jing would be willing to join hands with her to deal with Xu Yueran. "Hahaha... Your personality is really in line with my taste. I will make you a friend. If you encounter any difficulties in Beijing in the future, you can report my name. After they hear my name, they will definitely not be too embarrassing. you." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Jin Jing''s words. "Let''s chat while walking, don''t you want to go shopping in department stores? I''ll go shopping with you." "No need, actually I don''t really want to go shopping in department stores. Just now I just didn''t want to apany Xu Yueran and her mother to buy clothes, that''s why I said that." Chapter 1824: cause of disgust Chapter 1824: cause of disgust Chapter 1824 The Cause of Disgust "Why do you hate Xu Yueran?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xu Yueran wants to seduce my brother, so I really hate her "Heh... That woman Xu Yueran is really easy to change, and her nature is hard to change. It hasn''t been two years and she can''t bear her temper anymore. I wonder if she was too short of men in her previous life, which caused her to meet and hook up with each other in this life. She can''t wait to sleep All the men in the world." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched unconsciously after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she asked Jin Jing, "Why do you hate Xu Yueran so much?" "That''s right, that''s why I said that Xu Yueran must havecked men in her previous life, so she wants men so much in this life." "Apart from this reason, do you hate Xu Yueran for other reasons?" "Of course there is. If I want to say why I hate Xu Yueran, I can''t finish it for three days and three nights." "Choose a few key points and tell me about them." Jin Jing thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then nodded and said: "Okay, I will tell you a few reasons why Xu Yueran is disgusting." "Um." "Xu Yueran lives with a mask every day. It can be said that she is an actress, acting all the time, and if one out of ten sentences out of her mouth is true, it is not bad. There is also Xu Yueran who likes to flirt with men, likes to hang men, and then let men do this and that for her. The most important point is that Xu Yueran is a poisonous woman with a vicious heart. I have seen her kill people. She didn''t kill people with a knife, but stabbed people with a knife so that people would die. peaceful. " After listening to Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao has a new understanding of that woman Xu Yueran, but it is not surprising that people who can chronically poison the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization do these things. "Comrade Jin, have you ever thought about taking action against Xu Yueran?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing. "Why didn''t I think about it? Not only did I think about it, I also took action against Xu Yueran, but every time Xu Yueran escaped, I was really **** off." "I have a way to deal with Xu Yueran, but I need sister Jin Jing''s help." "You directly say what kind of help you need from me, as long as you can deal with Xu Yueran, I will help you no matter how difficult it is." "Actually, it''s not difficult for me to ask Comrade Jin to help me. I just want Comrade Jin to help me investigate Xu Yueran. From childhood to adulthood, everything is in every detail." "No problem, I''ll help with this. If you asked me to investigate others, I dare not say that I can find out, but Xu Yueran, I will definitely even find out what color her underwear likes to wear for you." "The color of the underwear is not necessary, I am not interested in that." "Hahaha... just kidding, how could I investigate the color of Xu Yueran''s underwear, I''m not that perverted." Chapter 1825: reach a consensus Chapter 1825: reach a consensus Chapter 1825 Consensus Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Jin Jing after hearing Jin Jing''s words. She didn''t think that Jin Jing was joking just now, but she saw in Jin Jing''s eyes just now that she was eager to try. Jin Jing felt guilty after being watched by Lu Xiaoxiao. She really wanted to investigate what kind of underwear Xu Yueran likes to wear just now, and then sell the information to those brainless idiots who admire Xu Yueran, but now she absolutely can''t say what she wants to say Come out, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao might think of her. "Xiaoxiao, why are you staring at me?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s nothing, I just think you look good, so I took a few more nces." "My appearance is average, at most I can be considered handsome. If you want to see a beauty, you might as well look at yourself. You are much prettier than me." "What are you talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Jin Jing solemnly after hearing Jin Jing''s words. Jin Jing bent overughingly at Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She had never met anyone who spoke more fun than Lu Xiaoxiao. Her visit to the department store today was not in vain. "Smile slowly, I went to the entrance of the department store, and Xu Yueran is about toe down." "Wait, I''ll give you a phone number, otherwise how can you find me." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she took out a small booklet and a pen from her bag, and swiped the phone number a few times. Wrote it out, then tore it off and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Jin Jing handed over, and after looking at it, she put the paper into her pocket. "I went to the entrance of the department store, you should leave the department store quickly so as not to see the person you hate again." "Then I''ll be leaving first, remember to call and ask me out to y when you''re free" "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Jin Jing out of the department store, she went to the wine counter to buy a few bottles of wine, and then stood at the entrance of the department store and waited for Xu Yueran. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Yueran walking towards her holding her mother''s hand, so she stood up straight and waited for their arrival. "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry for keeping you waiting." Xu Yueran said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "I didn''t have long to wait for you toe, so don''t be embarrassed." Wang Yan nodded in satisfaction after hearing the conversation between her daughter and Lu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, this girl named Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t put on a condescending look in front of her daughter because of Zhang Xu, otherwise she would definitely It won''t make Lu Xiaoxiao feel better. "Hello, I''m Xu Yueran''s mother Wang Yan, you can call me Aunt Wang." "Hello, Aunt Wang, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "I know, you are Zhang Xu''s younger sister, and a good friend of my family''s Ranran." "Um." "I''m going to let Ranran go home for lunch at noon today. Would you like toe to my house for lunch?" "Thank you, Aunt Wang, for your kindness. I''m really sorry that I can''t go to your house for dinner today because I have something to do." "Next time I have a chance, I will invite you to my house for dinner." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store slowly after Xu Yueran''s mother and daughter left the department store, and then walked towards Quanjude. "Little girl, are you here to eat roast duck again today?" The boss asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into his shop. "Yes, boss, how many roast ducks do you have that have not been sold?" "I just opened, and I haven''t sold a single roast duck yet." Chapter 1826: gangster Chapter 1826: gangster Chapter 1826 Little bastard Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the boss''s words, and then she asked the boss: "Comrade, can I wrap the roast duck in your shop today?" "I''m afraid this won''t work. There are quite a few regr customers in my store, and they basicallye to buy a roast duck every few days, so I can''t sell you all the roast ducks." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was a little sorry to hear what the boss said, he also understood what the boss did. If she were the boss, she would make the same choice as the boss. "Comrade, how many roast ducks can I buy at most today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the boss. The boss thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Fifteen." "Then I will buy fifteen, eat one in the store, and pack the other fourteen." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the roast duck, she left the shop with fourteen roast ducks, and then she began to look for empty alleys on the street. "Old man, what do you think the girl is doing for buying so many roast ducks?" the proprietress asked the boss. "How would I know, I just sell things, and the rest is none of my business." "I know it''s none of your business. I''m just curious. That girl bought so many roast ducks for half a year''s wages for a worker. Isn''t she afraid of being punished by her family when she spends so much money?" "That girl will not be taken care of by the family, because that girl looks like she came from a big family, so she is a master who is not short of money." "Hey, some people can live a life without worrying about food and clothing from birth, while others are born without enough to eat. It''s really different." "Stop muttering there, there are still several mouths waiting to eat at home. If you don''t work anymore, our family will not be able to eat in a long time." Thedy boss shut her mouth immediately after hearing what the boss said, and then went to the stove to help roast the duck. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that something happened in the roast duck restaurant after she left the roast duck restaurant. She was looking coldly at the gangsters who blocked her way. "Little girl Pianzi, hand over all the roast duck in your hand, or don''t worry about us being rude to you." "Heh... I want to see how you guys are rude to me." "Brother, that little girl provokes you in films and doesn''t take you seriously." "Since you can see that she doesn''t take me seriously, do you know what to do?" "Know." "If you know it, don''t do it yet." The gangster yelled at his subordinates. "Let''s do it right now." After finishing speaking, the punks rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the group of punks who were rushing towards her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth, and then kicked them out one by one. "Get out." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the punks lying on the ground and howling. The punks couldn''t help but tremble when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they hurriedly scrambled and left the alley. Seeing that all his subordinates ran away, the gangster quickly followed his subordinates and ran out of the alley. So many of his subordinates beat Lu Xiaoxiao, no matter how powerful he was alone, he couldn''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao, so he still run. After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that all the punks had left, she stepped into the space and put all the roast ducks in her hand into the basement. After she put the roast duck away, she was not in a hurry to leave the space, because it was still more than two hours before three o''clock in the afternoon, and she had nowhere to go when she left the space, so she nned to use these two hours to go to the pharmacy to make preparations antidote. Chapter 1827: Harvest by yourself (1) Chapter 1827: Harvest by yourself (1) Chapter 1827 Each Harvest (1) Two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao put away the antidote she had prepared, she left the space and walked towards the department store. "When she came to the entrance of the department store, she saw that the car was already parked there, so she opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in it." "Why are you alone, where is Xu Yueran?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao getting in the car alone. "She and her mother went home for dinner." "This woman, really is..." "Monkey, this is not a ce to talk. If you have anything to say, go back and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what the monkey was going to say, so she interrupted the monkey directly, and then said to the monkey. "I see, shall we go back to the base now?" "Come backter, Xu Yueran hasn''t arrived yet." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey hated Xu Yueran even more. If the boss hadn''t said that it would be useful to keep Xu Yueran, he would have arrested Xu Yueran long ago. At 3:05, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the window of the car, so she turned her head and looked out the window. "Sister Xu, you are back. If you areter, I will think you are not going back to the base." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled down the window and said to Xu Yueran. "How could I not go back to the base? The reason why I camete was because my mother dragged me to talk, and I forgot the time." "Hurry up and get in the car. Monkey still has things to do when he returns to the base. Let''s not waste his time." "good." The car arrived at the base in about forty minutes. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Yueran, "Sister Xu, I''m going back to the dormitory to rest. I''m too tired from shopping today, and my feet hurt." Xu Yueran heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go back and rest, remember to soak your feet in hot water, this will relieve the pain in your feet." "I remember, thank you sister Xu." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the dormitory, she saw that the lights of the dormitory were on, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "I''m back." Zhang Xu opened the door of the dormitory and saw the little girl standing weakly at the door of the dormitory, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Is there anything to eat?" "have." "Let me have a few bites first, I''m so hungry." "You wash your hands first, I''ll open the food for you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao finally felt alive after finishing a lunch box of porridge, and she also had the strength to talk to Zhang Xu. "Didn''t the monkey say that you won''te back these days? Why did youe back today?" "Things are going well, so I came back early." "I got a lot out of going out today." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu proudly and said. "What a big catch?" "Guess it." "Is it rted to Xu Yueran?" "Um." "Have you caught Xu Yueran''s handle?" "It''s so interesting, let''s continue to guess." "Have you found evidence that Xu Yueran poisoned you?" "Guess again." "Have you found Xu Yueran''s weakness?" "almost." "sharp." Lu Xiaoxiao felt even more proud after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Her luck today is indeed very good, and she can find an ally after going out. "Tell me what happened." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Hey... When Xu Yueran and I were shopping in the department store today, we met Xu Yueran''s deadly enemy, and then I formed an ally with Xu Yueran''s deadly enemy, nning to fight against Xu Yueran together in the future. By the way, she also agreed to help me investigate Xu Yueran. " Chapter 1828: Harvest by yourself (2) Chapter 1828: Harvest by yourself (2) Chapter 1828 Each Harvest (2) Zhang Xu frowned after listening to the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "What''s that person''s name?" "Jin Jing." "A member of the Jin family?" "I don''t know what the Jin family is, she only told me her name is Jin Jing." "She should be from the Jin family. You can cooperate with her, because the Jin family is very trustworthy." "I see." "I still have things to deal with, you don''t have to wait for me toe back, if you are tired, go to bed early." "good." When Zhang Xu walked to the door, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the antidote she had prepared this afternoon, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, wait a while before leaving, I have something for you." Zhang Xu stopped when he heard the little girl''s words, and then turned around to look at the little girl. "Here you are." Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her bag to take out the antidote she prepared this afternoon from the space and hand it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the bottle that the little girl handed him, he opened the bottle cap and smelled it, then asked the little girl, "Is this the antidote?" "That''s right, this is the antidote to chronic poison, but I''ve only prepared one, and it''s up to you to decide who you give it to." Zhang Xu hugged the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the antidote and left without looking back. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by Zhang Xu''s sudden hug. When she realized that Zhang Xu had already left, she closed the dormitory door forcefully. Back on the bed, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that Zhang Xu had hugged her many times for no reason in the past year. Although she was young, she was still a girl anyway. Zhang Xu was eating her tofu in a bright light. . It seems that she needs to have a good chat with Zhang Xu tomorrow, otherwise she might be eaten by Zhang Xu. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Xu had gone on a mission after leaving tonight. When Zhang Xu came back in a week, she had already forgotten about it. After Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the matter clearly, she went into the space to prepare the antidote. There are more than two hundred people in the base, and there are more than one hundred people who have been chronically poisoned. To be on the safe side, she must make more than two hundred antidote. Medicine, so that when a new person is found to be chronically poisoned, the antidote can be given to the poisoned person. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she went to the square to train with people from the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization. After training, she returned to the dormitory to take a shower, and then headed into the pharmacy after breakfast. When she prepared the antidotest night, she found that it was extremely difficult and took a lot of time. It took her five hoursst night to prepare twelve antidotes. That is to say, it would take at least a week for her to prepare more than 200 antidotes, so she decided that this week, except for the morning training, she would spend all her time preparing antidotes in the pharmacy room. Unknowingly, a weekter, Lu Xiaoxiao squeezed herself so much that she didn''t even have time to sleep. But Huang Tian paid off, she finally prepared two hundred and fifty antidotes, she looked at the antidotes neatly ced on the table, and felt tears welling up in her eyes. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she quickly wiped her face with her sleeve, then put all the antidote into her backpack, and then went to the door of the dormitory to open it. Chapter 1829: Zhang Xu was injured Chapter 1829: Zhang Xu was injured Chapter 1829 Zhang Xu Injured "Monkey, what do you want from me?" When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, she saw the monkey standing at the door of the dormitory, so she asked him. "Boss is injured, you and I go to the hospital quickly." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey to wait a while, then she went into the dormitory to put the antidote into the space, put the backpack on her back, and then rushed to the hospital with the monkey. "Monkey, where is Zhang Xu hurt?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "leg." "How about being strong?" "I don''t know for now, but I heard from the doctor that the boss''s leg is likely to be disabled." Lu Xiaoxiao was very anxious when she heard the monkey''s words. If Zhang Xu''s legs were really crippled, it would be an absolutely uneptable blow to Zhang Xu, so today she couldn''t let Zhang Xu''s legs be crippled no matter what. "Hurry up." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. "You sit still." "good." Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the monkey into the hospital. "Grey cat, where is the boss now? How is he doing?" The monkey asked the gray cat sitting on the stool in the corridor. After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat raised its head to look at the monkey, and then said: "Boss is in the operating room now, as for the situation of the boss, I don''t know yet." "Damn it, I must let the person who hurt the boss be cut into pieces." "Monkey, we will go with you." Wood and Scorpion said to the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. "Okay, let''s go together." "None of you can go, everything will be discussed after Zhang Xu wakes up." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and the others with a serious face and said. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao stopped Monkey and the others from avenging Zhang Xu was because the people who could hurt Zhang Xu to this extent were not something they could deal with. It''s to deliver the head. Although the monkey felt unwilling after he could hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they didn''t set off to seek revenge on the person who hurt Zhang Xu. "Grey cat,e with me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the gray cat sitting on the stool. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the outside of the hospital. "How did Zhang Xu get injured?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat after she came under a tree. "The boss was tricked by the Xu family, that''s why his leg was injured." "Did you go to Shen''s house today?" "Um." "I see, you go upstairs first, I''ll make a phone call." "good." After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked towards the post office, and then called Jin Jing. "Xiaoxiao, is that you?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say hello. "yes." "You finally remembered to call me. I thought you forgot about me and were nning to break up with you." "Sorry, I was too slow the past few days, so I haven''t had time." "It''s okay, it''s okay, you didn''te to y with me on purpose, so you don''t need to apologize to me." "Do you have time to meet me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing. "Yes, where can I find you?" "The entrance of the hospital." "Are you injured?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that she was at the hospital gate. "I was not injured, but a friend of mine was injured, and I came to the hospital to see him." "It''s good that you are not injured, I will go out to find you when I stand." "good." Chapter 1830: Disabled Chapter 1830: Disabled Chapter 1830 Disabled Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hospital and saw that Zhang Xu was still in the operating room, so she went to the hospital gate to pick up Jin Jing. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Jin Jing running towards the hospital, so she waved to Jin Jing. "Xiaoxiao, do you need my help for something? I know someone in this hospital, do you want me to say hello for you?" "No, I didn''te to you for this matter, I just wanted to know about the Xu family from you, and by the way, ask if Xu Yueran''s investigation results havee out." "Xu Yueran''s investigation results havee out, but I didn''t bring them. If you are in a hurry to ask me to stand, go home and get them." "You don''t need to go home to get it, just send it to the hospital when you have time." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Jin Jing say that she would go home to get the investigation results, she hurriedly said to Jin Jing. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing gave up the idea of going home to get the investigation report now, but she nned to send the investigation report to the hospital for Lu Xiaoxiao tomorrow morning. "Can you tell me about the Xu family?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing again. "The Xu family actually has nothing to say. In summary, they are vicious and selfish. They only do things that are beneficial to their family, and they don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. In short, there is no good person in the Xu family. You''d better not get along with them." What does the Xu family have to do with it?" "Since you know what the Xu family is like, why do you dare to provoke Xu Yueran? Are you not afraid that the Xu family will retaliate against you?" "The Xu family dare not, because I am from the Jin family." Jin Jing said triumphantly. "The Jin family?" "You haven''t heard of the Jin family in Beijing, have you?" "I''ve heard of it, but I just didn''t expect you to be from the Jin family." "Hey... You didn''t think it was normal, because no one in Beijing knew that I was from the Jin family except those in the circle." "oh." "Xiaoxiao, how is your friend doing now?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know yet, he is still in the operating room." "Do you need me to wait with you?" "No need, you go home, if you need me,e to the hospital." "good." After Jin Jing left, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the door of the operating room, and then sat on the stool and waited silently with Gray Cat and the others. More than half an hourter, Lu saw that the door of the operating room was open, so she immediately went to the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is my brother now?" "Don''t worry, let me send the patient to the ward." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the doctor said, and then sent Zhang Xu to the ward together with the doctor. "Monkey, take good care of Zhang Xu. I''ll go and find out about Zhang Xu''s situation with the doctor." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. "Don''t worry, we will definitely take good care of the boss." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the doctor to the office, she immediately asked the doctor about Zhang Xu''s condition. "The patient''s current condition is very bad. He suffered serious internal injuries. Although he didn''t die, he must stay in bed for more than half a year before he can fully recover. But his feet are useless, and he can only use a wheelchair in the future. " "What, doctor, tell me again, what happened to my brother''s leg?" "The patient''s legs are disabled, and he will not be able to walk in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao had heard the monkey say that Zhang Xu''s legs were disabled, and she still had some doubts, but now the doctor said that Zhang Xu''s legs were disabled, which made herpletely stunned. Chapter 1831: I will definitely heal your leg Chapter 1831: I will definitely heal your leg Chapter 1831 I will definitely cure your leg "Doctor, are you really unable to heal my brother''s leg?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the doctor. "I have tried all the methods I can try, but the patient''s leg injury is too serious, and it cannot be cured at all with the current scientific level." "Chinese medicine... yes... Chinese medicine doctor, I''ll go to a Chinese medicine doctor to see my brother''s leg." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the door. The doctor looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s disappearing back and shook his head helplessly. Just now he wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that the Chinese medicine doctor had already seen the patient''s leg, but the result he gave was that it could not be cured. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao ran so fast that he didn''t have time to speak out. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Chinese medicine office, she said to the doctor who was sitting at the desk writing: "Doctor, I want you to see a patient. Do you have time?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hou Gao stopped what he was doing, and then raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Little girl, who do you want me to treat?" Hou Gao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "My brother." "Who is your brother? What''s wrong with him?" "My brother''s name is Zhang Xu. His leg was injured. Western medicine can''t heal his leg. I just want to ask whether Chinese medicine can heal my brother''s leg." "So you wanted me to show Si Ye''s legs, but unfortunately, with my current medical skills, I can''t heal Si Ye''s legs." "Did you see a doctor for my brother?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hou Gao after hearing what Hou Gao said. "That''s right, I was there when Fourth Master entered the operating room." After listening to Hou Gao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that her mind was empty, and she didn''t know what to do at this time. "Are you okay?" Hou Gao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded look. "I''m fine, thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the Chinese medicine office. Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the ward, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How is the boss''s injury? Can his leg be saved?" "Yes, of course." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Houzi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the eldest brother''s leg would bepletely useless just now, but luckily the eldest brother''s leg can be cured. "I''ll go and see Zhang Xu first." "Go in, there is no one in the ward now, Gray Cat and the others are going back to the base to help the boss pack things." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she entered the ward. "Zhang Xu, you are awake now, I know you are very sad, but please believe me once, I will heal your leg in the shortest time." After entering the ward, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s eyshes trembled, and she knew that Zhang Xu must have woken up, so she said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu opened his eyes when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he looked at the little girl and said, "Don''t force it, even if my legs are useless, I still have hands." "Your leg is not useless, it will not be useless, I will definitely heal your leg, now you take these medicines." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the medicine that the little girl handed him, and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation. Seeing that Zhang Xu had taken the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao tucked the quilt for Zhang Xu, and then said, "Sleep, your injuries will be almost healed after you wake up." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao left the ward after Zhang Xu fell asleep, and then asked the monkey to take care of Zhang Xu in the ward. Chapter 1832: crazy study Chapter 1832: crazy study Chapter 1832 Crazy study After leaving the hospital, Lu Xiaoxiao found a ce where no one was around and entered the space. After entering the space, she moved all the books about medicine to the living room, and then she began to study crazily. Constantly absorbing new knowledge. Time passed unknowingly, and two months passed in a sh. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at thest book, she put the book in her hand on the table, then stretched and walked towards the bathroom. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao had a simple breakfast, and then she went out of the space and walked towards the hospital. I don''t know if she didn''t show up for two days, monkeys and the others would be anxious, but fortunately, one month in the space is outside. Otherwise, if she disappears for two months without any reason, I don''t know what the monkeys will think of her. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here. If you don''te again, the boss will leave the hospital to look for you." Houzi originally went out to get hot water, but he didn''t expect to see Lu Xiaoxiao approaching the ward just after he left. He was walking by, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "How is Zhang Xu doing now?" "The boss''s external injuries are all healed, but the internal injuries and legs are still the same." "I''ll go in and see him." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door and entered the ward. When the gray cat saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the ward, he nodded to Zhang Xu and quickly left the ward. "Why did youe out? Didn''t you say that you would stare at the boss for twenty hours?" The monkey asked the gray cat when he saw the gray cating out of the ward. "Lu Xiaoxiao is here, do you think it is necessary to keep an eye on the boss?" "It''s really not necessary." "Let''s go, let''s eat." "I''m going to fetch hot water for the boss, and I''ll have dinner with you after I finish fetching the hot water." "There is no need to fetch hot water. Boss doesn''t need it now. Let''s hurry up and go to eat now, otherwise we won''t have time to go to eat after Lu Xiaoxiao leaves." "That''s right, let''s go and eat, I''m already hungry." After the gray cat left the ward, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Are you feeling better?" "Where have you been these two days?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer the little girl immediately after hearing what the little girl said, but asked the little girl. "Going to study, I found a way to restore your legs, do you want to try it?" "So you went to help me find a cure for my legs, I thought you didn''t..." "Zhang Xu, what are you talking about? Can you speak louder, or I can''t hear you clearly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s mouth moving, but couldn''t hear what he was saying, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Didn''t you say you found a cure for my leg? Let''s start now." "Do you really want to try it? I''m looking at the treatment method from an isted book, without any guarantee." "The worst situation is that my legs are useless. Try, there is still a glimmer of hope for my legs. If you don''t try, then my life will be like this." Lu Xiaoxiao clenched her fist when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and after a while she let go of her fist, and then said to Zhang Xu, "No matter what the result is, I will be with you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to take off the hospital gown, she looked at the big underpants Zhang Xu was wearing, and her face blushed unconsciously. Actually, Zhang Xu''s big pants are as long as the cropped pants, but she is shy for some reason. Maybe it''s because she subconsciously thinks that the big pants are underwear, so she blushes from embarrassment. Chapter 1833: Treatment (1) Chapter 1833: Treatment (1) Chapter 1833 Treatment (1) "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw her blushing. "No...it''s nothing. Change your sleeping position and face your back. I''ll treat your internal injuries first." "good." When Zhang Xu turned his back to her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she stabilized her mind and took out the silver needle from the space. "I''m going to start giving you needles, so from now on you can''t move, or if the needle misses, you will be the one to suffer." "I see, I won''t move." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao restrained her mind, and then gave Zhang Xu the injection with all her concentration. More than ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao stuck thest silver needle into Zhang Xu''s back, she wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve, and then said to Zhang Xu, "I''ve finished all the needles, half an hour Ill help you remove the needleter, you can sleep if youre bored, but theres one thing you have to remember, that is, you cant move. "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked to the bed. Seeing that Zhang Xu''s eyes were closed, he thought he was asleep, so she helped Zhang Xu pull out the needle and said: " I don''t know what you ate to grow up, you are obviously not yet an adult, but your body is more seductive than an adult, God is really partial." Zhang Xu''s eyelids trembled when he heard the little girl''s words. He didn''t know whether to open his eyes or continue to close them. Just when he was struggling, he heard the sound of the door closing, so he turned his head towards the door. Look in the direction of the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out Zhang Xu''s needles, she realized that there was no silver needle disinfection in the ward. She did have them in her space, but she couldn''t take them out for use, so she had to go out to buy them. "Lu Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" The monkey and the gray cat returned to the hospital after eating, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking outside the hospital, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to buy some candles and matches from the supply and marketing cooperative." "What are you buying candles and matches for? The hospital is going without power tonight?" "No, I bought the candle to sterilize the silver needles." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You don''t need to buy candles, I''ll go to the hospital to lend silver needles for disinfection." "Will the hospital agree to lend it to you?" "meeting." "That''s troublesome." After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ward with the monkey. "Boss, are you hungry? This is the breakfast that Gray Cat and I brought you." "I''m not hungry yet, you can put it on the table." "oh." "How does your body feel now?" "It''s much better, there won''t be a dull pain in my heart anymore." "That''s good, but you need acupuncture for at least a month to recover." "I see." "Eat something first, and I''ll start injecting your legs after you finish eating." "good." The gray cat came to the dean''s office and talked to the dean about his needs, and he got the things to sterilize the silver needles smoothly, and then he hurried to the ward. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I borrowed something, here it is for you." After the gray cat entered the ward, he handed the things in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took what the gray cat handed her, and then she began to sterilize the silver needle. After she sterilized all the silver needles, Zhang Xu also finished his breakfast, so she walked to the bedside and said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll start treating your legs now." "good." Chapter 1834: Treatment (2) Chapter 1834: Treatment (2) Chapter 1834 Treatment (2) Lu Xiaoxiao took out a silver needle from her needle bag, and after she took a deep breath, she stabbed it towards Zhang Xu''s leg, because the acupuncture method she is giving Zhang Xu now is a set of old books. She had no idea about acupuncture, so she was very nervous when performing acupuncture on Zhang Xu. Fortunately, Zhang Xu didn''t feel any difort when she gave Zhang Xu the needle, otherwise she would definitely stop giving Zhang Xu the needle halfway. "Zhang Xu, this is thest injection. Whether this acupuncture method works for your legs depends on this injection." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu seriously and said. "Rx, no matter what the result is, I can ept it." Lu Xiaoxiao felt even more stressed when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Although she knew that Zhang Xu said these words tofort her, it was precisely because of this that she didn''t want to disappoint Zhang Xu. "I''ve given the injection." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly stabbed under Zhang Xu''s navel. After the needle was done, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that the position where she got the needle was really embarrassing. She didn''t notice it because of the pressure just now, but now she realized it after getting the needle, which made her cheeks turn red instantly . "I''ll go out for a while, and I''lle back to pull out the needle in an hour." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the outside of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the monkey closed his mouth that was wide open due to shock, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, are you okay?" Zhang Xu cast a cold look at Monkey when he heard what Monkey said, and then said, "You really hope that I have something to do." "Hehe...how could it be, I wish the boss could be alive and kicking now." Zhang Xu ignored the monkey when he heard what the monkey said, but asked the gray cat, "Did the wood and the scorpione back?" "not yet." "You find a way to contact them and ask them toe back first." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao ran out of the hospital, she patted her cheeks with her hands, and it took her a while to feel the heat on her face subside. Just when she was about to go to the roast duck restaurant, she saw Jin Jing walking towards the hospital. She walked towards Jin Jing, so she went up to meet Jin Jing. "Jin Jing, are you here to find me?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Jin Jing and asked Jin Jing. "Of course I came to look for you. Otherwise, why did Ie to the hospital, and where did you go yesterday and the day before yesterday? I couldn''t find you even when I came to the hospital." "I had something to deal with two days ago, so I didn''te to the hospital." "So that''s the case. I thought you wanted to unterally terminate our agreement. Fortunately, you didn''t do that, otherwise I would definitely hunt you down to the ends of the earth." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Jin Jing''s words, and then she thought in her heart that Jin Jing''s sister must have read too many martial arts novels, and chased her to the ends of the world? Hehe... Judging from the current situation, it is hard to say whether Jin Jing can chase her to a ce other than Beijing, let alone the ends of the earth. "Jin Jing, why did youe to the hospital to see me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing. "Of course I''m here to send you the results of the investigation, don''t you want it?" "howe." "Here you are." Jin Jing took out two pieces of paper from her bag and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Jin Jing handed her, she didn''t open it immediately, but said to Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon." "Okay, but I have something to do now. You said that I will have lunch there at noon, and I will go there to find you after I finish my work." Chapter 1835: Treatment (3) Chapter 1835: Treatment (3) Chapter 1835 Treatment (3) "How about we have roast duck at noon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing after thinking for a while. "You mean Quanjude Roast Duck?" "right." "Okay, let''s eat roast duck at noon." "Then we can meet at Quanju at eleven o''clock noon." "Um." After Jin Jing left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and the needle could be pulled out in 20 minutes, so she walked towards the ward. After she entered the ward, she saw Zhang Xu alone in the ward, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did the monkey and the gray cat go?" "They went to help me with errands." "Oh, look at this." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out Jin Jing from her bag and gave her two pieces of paper, then handed them to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the paper that the little girl handed him, he opened it and read it carefully. After he finished reading the content on the paper, his breathing became short of breath. "Zhang Xu, calm down, don''t forget that you still have needles on your body." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took a few deep breaths after hearing what the little girl said, before he stabilized his emotions. "What was written on the paper? It made you emotionally fluctuate so much." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out her hand to grab the paper in Zhang Xu''s hand. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s hand stretched out towards him, so he quickly picked out some paper in his hand, and then asked the little girl, "Have you not read the content on the paper?" "No." "Then don''t look at it, lest it stain your eyes." "No, I have to watch it. Don''t forget that I am working as an undercover agent next to Xu Yueran. If you don''t let me know about Xu Yueran, I will have no way to better protect Xu Yueran." Zhang Xu hesitated for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and finally he handed the paper to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper Zhang Xu handed her, she quickly scanned the content on the paper, and then her hands were shaking with anger, and finally she kicked out the stool beside her feet unbearably, and the stool instantly It fell apart. "Don''t be angry, I won''t let Xu Yueran go." Zhang Xu hurriedly said to the little girl after seeing her appearance. "Remember to call me when the timees." "good." When the gray cat entered the ward, he saw the broken stool on the ground, and when he saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao''s ugly faces, he asked Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, "What happened just now? " "Nothing happened, it''s just that I kicked the stool carelessly when my feet were itchy for a while, please help me clean up the wood, and help me to pay for the money." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said to Zhang Xu: "It''s been an hour, I''ll pull out the needle for you now, it might hurt a little, bear with it." "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao took off all the silver needles stuck in Zhang Xu''s leg, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you feel any sensation in your leg now?" "Yes, it''s warm and hot, and a little sour." "Great, it seems that this acupuncture method is really useful for your legs. From now on, I will give you acupuncture once a day. I think it won''t take long for your legs to heal." "Gray cat, go and help me with the discharge procedures, I will go back to the base to recuperate." "Wait, why don''t you recuperate in the hospital? The conditions in the hospital are much better than those in the base." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "There are too many people in the hospital, and I don''t want your medical skills to be known too early. That would be bad for you." Chapter 1836: Invite guests to dinner (1) Chapter 1836: Invite guests to dinner (1) Chapter 1836 Treating guests to dinner (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She really didn''t want people to know that she was good at medicine, and she didn''t want people to know that she healed Zhang Xu''s leg, so Zhang Xu was right to worry. "Are you really okay when you go back to the base?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "It''s okay. I have internal injuries and leg problems. These hospitals can''t cure them, so staying in the hospital is a waste of money." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that this hospitalization fee was just a drizzle for Zhang Xu, it was so insignificant, and if she remembered correctly, someone had reimbursed Zhang Xu''s medical expenses, so it was a waste of money. Not wasting money has no effect on Zhang Xu. But she only dared to think about these words in her heart, she didn''t dare to say them in front of Zhang Xu. "In this case, go back to the base, Gray Cat, go and help Zhang Xu go through the discharge procedures, and then send Zhang Xu back to the base. I need to have lunch before returning to the base." "Why don''t you go back with us?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have an appointment for lunch." "who?" "Jin Jing." "Why did you get together with her again?" Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "The one you saw just now was given to me by Jin Jing, do you think I should treat Jin Jing to dinner?" Zhang Xu couldn''t say a word when he heard the little girl''s words, because the little girl really should invite Jin Jing to lunch. "I''ll wait for you to go back together." "Need not." "Do you have a vehicle back to base?" "Hehe... You should wait for me, I wille to the hospital to see you after lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the ward. Zhang Xu asked the gray cat after the little girl left, "Has anyone got in touch?" "Already contacted, they have withdrawn." "Let them go back to the base first, and keep an eye on Xu Yueran. We are not at the base these days, so Xu Yueran must have stretched out his hand." "Okay, I''m going to tell them." After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the hospital, she checked the time and it was only ten o''clock, which was still an hour away from the time she had agreed with Jin Jing, but she still walked towards the roast duck restaurant. Buy a few roast ducks and store them in the space. Sitting on the kang and eating roast duck in winter is the happiest thing, so she must stock up more roast duck while she is in Beijing. "Comrade, I''m here, can you sell me some roast ducks today?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the roast duck shop and asked the boss. "I can give you fifteen today, do you want that many?" "Yes, my family has a lot of people, fifteen may not be enough." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the boss thought to himself that he guessed correctly before, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s family is really not simple. "Are you still following the old rules?" The boss asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I''m treating someone to eat roast duck today, so I eat three of them now and take away twelve." "It just so happens that I have baked twelve of them now, are you packing them now orter?" "Pack it up now." "Okay, wait for me for half an hour." "Um." Half an hourter, the boss put twelve packed roast ducks on Lu Xiaoxiao''s table, and he went back to the stove to continue roasting the ducks. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the counter to pay for the fifteen roast ducks and the tickets, she carried the roast ducks and walked out of the shop, then found a deserted alley, and put all the roast ducks in her hand into the space . Chapter 1837: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 1837: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 1837 Treating guests to dinner (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the store, she saw that Jin Jing was still there, so she went to chat with the boss by the roast duck stove, and learned about what happened in Beijing recently. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Jin Jing walk into the store, so she said to Jin Jing, "Here wee, please sit down." "Xiaoxiao, why did youe so early? I thought I came ten minutes early." "I have nothing to do, so I came first. I bought three roast ducks. If there are not enough, I will buy more." "Enough is enough, I don''t have a big appetite, and I will be full after eating a roast duck." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Jin Jing''s words. She really wanted to ask Jin Jing if she didn''t have a big appetite after eating a roast duck, so how can she have a big appetite. "Your roast duck is ready, and there is one that is not yet sliced. Eat these two first, and the other one will be sliced soon." "Comrade, let''s pack that one, the two of us can eat two roast ducks." Jin Jing said after hearing the boss''s words. The boss didn''t agree immediately after hearing Jin Jing''s words. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao was the one who paid the money, so he still needed to seek Lu Xiaoxiao''s opinion. When Lu Xiaoxiao was looking at her, she said to the boss: "Comrade, just do as my friend tells you." "Okay." After the boss left, Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao while eating roast duck: "This boss is pretty good." "It''s really good, and it''s good at doing business." "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to the department store after eating the roast duck? I heard that a new batch of fabrics has arrived in the department store recently." "No, I have something to do after dinner, next time I will ask you to go to the department store together." "All right." After eating the roast duck, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing walked out of the shop, and then she asked Jin Jing, "Have you seen what you gave me this morning?" "No, I know Xu Yueran very well, so I don''t need to read the survey results at all." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Jin Jing''s words. Fortunately, Jin Jing didn''t read the investigation report, otherwise she probably wouldn''t be in the mood to have dinner with her. "Jin Jing, I''m leaving first, I''ll contact you when I''m free." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Jin Jing. "Wait, don''t call me Jin Jing from now on, call me Jin Zi from now on, that''s what everyone in my family calls me." "Sister Jinzi." "Why." "I''ll go first, bye." "Bye-Bye." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hospital, she saw that Zhang Xu''s things had been packed, and Zhang Xu was also sitting in a wheelchair, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Shall we go now?" "Um." "I push you out." "No, just let the wood and the scorpion push me out." "Lu Xiaoxiao, let''se, this is the second floor, we will go down the stairster." Lu Xiaoxiao realized that there was no elevator when she heard what Scorpion said. Although she was strong enough, her small body was not good enough to carry a wheelchair downstairs, so she had no choice but to nod towards Scorpion. After more than an hour, the car stopped in the square of the base. When Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw Xu Yueran running towards her, so she clenched her fists tightly. Looking at Xu Yueran who was getting closer to her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart. Just when she was about to explode, her hand was tightly held. "With me here, don''t be angry." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the anger in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was instantly extinguished, and then she said: "I know, I will control my temper." Chapter 1838: Borrow the stove and borrow the casserole Chapter 1838: Borrow the stove and borrow the casserole Chapter 1838 Borrow the stove and borrow the casserole "Xiaoxiao, you are back, has Team Zhang recovered?" Xu Yueran asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. Xu Yueran knew through some channels that Zhang Xu would return to the base today, so she came to the gate of the base early, and when she saw the car driving towards the base, she hurriedly walked towards the square, so that she could be the first For a while, he stepped forward to care for Zhang Xu. In fact, when Xu Yueran knew that Zhang Xu was injured, she wanted to visit Zhang Xu in the hospital, but when she thought that it was her family who injured Zhang Xu like that, she felt a little guilty for no reason, so she resisted not going to the hospital until Knowing that Zhang Xu was going back to the base today, she mustered up the courage to meet Zhang Xu. "My brother''s health is much better, and he can recover after a period of rest. Thank you sister Xu for your concern. I will send my brother back to the dormitory to rest now. When I have time, I will go and y with sister Xu." "Okay, you can send Team Zhang back to the dormitory soon." Xu Yueran said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Goodbye, Sister Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed Zhang Xu towards the dormitory. Xu Yueran couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Lu Xiaoxiao and the others left. She learned that Zhang Xu''s leg was crippled, which made her very distressed. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao said that Zhang Xu''s body will recover soon. It seems that It''s great that they found a way to heal Zhang Xu''s leg. After Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Zhang Xu into the dormitory, she said to Zhang Xu: "Until your leg recovers, you will live in the same dormitory with me, and I will let the monkey move another bed to the dormitory." "No, I live in a dormitory with monkeys." "Lu Xiaoxiao, let the boss live in the same dormitory with me, some things are more convenient for me." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she thought of the meaning of the monkey''s words, so she nodded and said, "Okay." Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, so he and the gray cat pushed Zhang Xu towards his dormitory. Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things after Zhang Xu and the others left, and then went out and walked towards the cafeteria of the base. She went to the canteen of the base right now because she wanted to borrow a stove and a casserole from the canteen of the base, so that she could cook medicinal food for Zhang Xu, which would help Zhang Xu recover. "Hellorade, is the person in charge of the cafeteria here?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw a young man peeling potatoes when she entered the cafeteria, so she asked him. When Zhou Mu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he stopped what he was doing, and then looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "You are looking for my master?" What are you doing?" "I want to borrow something from your master." "What do you want to borrow?" "Stove and casserole." Zhou Mu thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Whose rtive are you?" "My brother is Zhang Xu." "So you are Captain Zhang''s younger sister. I''ll get you the stove and casserole right away." Zhou Mu said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t you need your master''s consent?" "No, I can make decisions about this trivial matter, but remember to return the stove and casserole after you have finished using it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the stove that Zhou Mu handed her, she carried the stove and casserole and walked towards the dormitory. It was almost three o''clock now, and she had to take the stove to the dormitory quickly, and then turn on the fire to cook medicinal meals. Fire? Oh yes, how did she forget about the coal, how did she start the fire without coal? So she had no choice but to return to the cafeteria with the stove and casserole. Chapter 1839: get well soon Chapter 1839: get well soon Chapter 1839 Get well soon After sending Lu Xiaoxiao away, Zhou Mu was about to sit back on the stool and continue peeling potatoes, but before he came, he hurriedly sat back on the stool, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the cafeteria carrying something, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao Said: "Is there anything else?" "I forgot to buy carbon from you, the stove has no carbon to use." "If you don''t want to buy it, it''s just a little carbon. I''ll get it for you." "No, carbon is the property of the base, and it is a consumable. It is as much as you want. I have already troubled you by borrowing things, and I can''t make it difficult for you anymore." Zhou Mu felt veryfortable when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was worthy of being Captain Zhang''s sister, and she acted upright. "Give me fifty cents, the carbon in the base is bought through rtionships, and the price is not expensive." Zhou Mu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out fifty cents from her pocket and handed it to Zhou Mu. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao took the stove to the balcony and put it there. She estimated the remaining space on the balcony. It seemed that the sack of carbon at the door could not be ced on the balcony, so it had to be ced in the corridor. After Lu Xiaoxiao turned on the stove, she cleaned the borrowed casserole, and then took out a processed chicken from the space and put some medicinal materials into the casserole. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao''s chicken soup was ready. She checked the time and it was almost six o''clock, so she picked up the casserole and put it on the ground, then went out to the monkey''s dormitory. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuujjqq. "have." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped knocking on the door after hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, and then waited for Zhang Xu to open the door. After Zhang Xu opened the door, he was about to push the wheelchair back so that Lu Xiaoxiao could enter the room, but before he could back much, the wheelchair was pulled by Lu Xiaoxiao, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously . Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s puzzled eyes, and said to him, "I''m here to ask you to eat. I made chicken soup for you. Drinking it is good for your health." "Actually, you don''t need to do this. My body is recovering better and better now." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she knew that Zhang Xu didn''t want her to be too tired, so she didn''t let her cook him medicinal food. But she really didn''t feel tired doing this, and she did it for a little selfishness. She hoped that Zhang Xu''s health would get better soon, and then the matter would be settled, so that she could go back to the vige as soon as possible, otherwise she would wait for the heavy snowfall in Harbin , It will be a big problem for her to go back to the vige. "I want your body to get better soon, so you muste to me every day to drink medicinal food." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious and serious expression, he finally nodded in agreement. "Let''s go, I''ll push you to the dormitory to drink chicken soup now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed Zhang Xu towards her dormitory. "Lu Xiaoxiao, where are you pushing the boss?" Monkey came back from shopping and saw Lu Xiaoxiao pushing Zhang Xu away, so he immediately went forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I made chicken soup for Zhang Xu, and I asked him to go to my dormitory to drink chicken soup." "Oh, this is the steamed bun I bought for the boss. Since the boss is going to eat at your ce, you can take the steamed bun away." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Zhang Xu back to the dormitory, she put the steamed buns on the table, then picked up the lunch box and started filling Zhang Xu with chicken soup. Chapter 1840: recover Chapter 1840: recover Chapter 1840 Rehabilitation Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. During this half month, Lu Xiaoxiao, apart from giving Zhang Xu acupuncture, cooked medicinal food for Zhang Xu. Sometimes when she was free, she would go to Xu Yueran''s ce for a walk. The gratifying thing is that she once again stole two thousand dors from Xu Yueran''s ce. Don''t ask her how she cheated, because she used the old method, and there is nothing to say of. "Zhang Xu, today is thest acupuncture, whether your leg can heal depends on today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu while taking the silver needle from the needle bag. "let''s start." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then quickly stuck the silver needle in her hand into Zhang Xu''s leg. After applying one needle, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve, then took out the second silver needle from the needle bag and stuck it into Zhang Xu''s leg. Repeatedly, half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished applying the needles, and at the same time she was too tired to have any strength left. The acupuncture method she gave Zhang Xu today ispletely different from the previous one, but the acupuncture method today is an upgraded version of the previous one, and it consumes much more energy than before. If she hadn''t broken through to the eighthyer of Jindan yesterday, she probably wouldn''t be able toplete a whole set of acupuncture today. "Monkey, you help me go to the dormitory to rest, and you will call me to pull out the needle after an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately went forward to help Lu Xiaoxiao get up, and then helped Lu Xiaoxiao walk towards the outside of the dormitory. Lu Xiaoxiao looked back after leaving the dormitory, and when she saw that Zhang Xu was still in aa, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, it was her fault that Zhang Xu fell into aa. The reason why she did this was because the site where the needle was applied today was more embarrassing than before. In order to avoid embarrassment, she had to pass out Zhang Xu. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the monkey''s dormitory. When she saw Zhang Xu''s eyes were still closed, she thought that Zhang Xu hadn''t woken up yet, so she leisurely pulled out the needle for Zhang Xu. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Zhang Xu woke up ten minutes after she left, so Zhang Xu waspletely awake at the moment, and he pretended not to wake up to avoid embarrassment. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished pulling out the needle, Zhang Xu opened his eyes to look at the little girl, and then asked the little girl, "Has my leg recovered?" "How do I know that? The legs grow on your body. You''ll know if it''s okay if you move it." Zhang Xu tried to move his legs after hearing the little girl''s words. When he felt the legs move, his excited fingers trembled slightly. "Okay, the big leg is healed. Did you see the gray cat? Boss''s leg is healed." The monkey saw Zhang Xu''s leg move, and he immediately shouted excitedly to the gray cat and the others. "We know, don''t yell anymore, let''s help the boss take a few steps to see." "good." When the monkey and the gray cat came to the bed, they stretched out their hands to help Zhang Xu, but as soon as their hands touched Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu avoided them. "I''ll go by myself, none of you need to help me." Zhang Xu said to Monkey and the others. "Boss, let''s help you walk, your legs are just right, it''s better to get used to it first." "No, you stand aside." Monkeys and the others had no choice but to stand aside when they heard Zhang Xu''s undeniable words, and watched Zhang Xu slowly get off the bed. Chapter 1841: hide it Chapter 1841: hide it Chapter 1841 Hiding it first One step, two steps, three steps, four steps... After Zhang Xu walked more than ten steps, he felt his feet a little sore, so he stopped by holding on to the wall. "Monkey, push the wheelchair over to Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey pushed the wheelchair behind Zhang Xu, and then helped Zhang Xu to sit in the wheelchair. After Zhang Xu sat in the wheelchair, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Your leg has just recovered, so it will take a while to get used to it. If you walk more every day, it will soon return to normal. However, if you feel difort in your feet while walking, you should stop and rest for a while. " "good." "Monkey, you can push Zhang Xu out for a walk." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. The reason why she asked the monkey to push Zhang Xu out for a walk was because Zhang Xu hadn''t left the dormitory since his foot was injured. It would take half a month for Zhang Xu to feel overwhelmed. Before, she thought about letting the monkeys push Zhang Xu out, but she was afraid that Zhang Xu would not be able to bear the sympathy from others, so she gave up the idea of letting the monkeys push Zhang Xu out. Now that Zhang Xu''s legs have recovered, she naturally wants to let the monkeys push Zhang Xu out for a walk. After all, a good body is conducive to physical and mental health. "Wait a minute." Zhang Xu said hastily when the monkey pushed him outside the house. "What''s the matter, don''t you want to go out and get some fresh air?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "No, I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" "I hope you can keep the matter of my leg recovering a secret for the time being, and don''t disclose it to others." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey asked Zhang Xu suspiciously: "Look, why don''t you let people know that your leg is healed? Do you know that many people in Beijing know that your leg is injured, and they start not to notice it?" You put it in your eyes, speak ill of you everywhere, and try to annex your industry. If you let those people know that your legs are healed, they won''t dare to provoke you again. " "Grey cat, tell the monkey why I did this." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu didn''t answer the monkey''s doubts, but said to the gray cat. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat looked at the monkey like an idiot and said, "The reason why the boss hid from those people that his leg recovered is to take the opportunity to see who are people and who are ghosts. He also caught those ghosts. Also, have you forgotten what the boss asked us to do this half a month? Boss is ready to close the. " Monkey suddenly realized after listening to the gray cat, and then he looked at Zhang Xu with admiration and said, "Boss, you are so smart, even if your legs are really disabled, those people are not your opponent at all." "Monkey, shut up, don''t you know what to say and what not to say?" Scorpion reprimanded the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. "It''s okay, push me out for a walk." Zhang Xu knew the character of the monkey, so he didn''t think about what the monkey said. After Zhang Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and left the monkey''s dormitory, then walked towards her own dormitory. She was highly concentrated this morning, causing her to be extremely tired now, so she must go back to the dormitory to have a good sleep. Chapter 1842: collective detoxification Chapter 1842: collective detoxification Chapter 1842 Collective detoxification After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Then she sat on the stool and drank tea to wake herself up. To be honest, when she woke up in the middle of the day, she was very conscious. It will take a while to slow down. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke uppletely, she changed her clothes and walked towards the monkey''s dormitory. When she came to the door of the monkey''s dormitory, she saw that the door of the dormitory was open, so she went directly into the dormitory. "Are you awake? Are you still tired?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she entered the dormitory. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu strangely. She thought what Zhang Xu said was too much. If Zhang Xu said this in another scene, hehe... Zhang Xu saw the little girl smiling obscenely after hearing what he said, his brows were slightly frowned, and then he asked the little girl, "What are youughing at?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came back to her senses, and quickly suppressed the smile on her face, and then said, "I''m notughing at anything." Zhang Xu knew that the little girl wasn''t telling the truth, but he didn''t intend to continue asking. The little girl must have her own little secret when she grows up. It''s not appropriate for him to ask a grown man. If Zhang Xu knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at this moment, I don''t know if he would be so calm, but unfortunately he didn''t know. Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see that Zhang Xu didn''t continue to question her, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did the monkeys go?" "The training is over." "When are youing back?" "What do you want from them?" "I want them to send the antidote to the chronic poison to the blood wolf organization and the Qilin organization. I prepared the antidote before you were injured. Originally when I prepared the antidote, I nned to give the antidote to the blood wolf organization and the Qilin organization, but then you were injured, and I was afraid of scaring the snake, so I didn''t give the antidote to them. Now that your wounds are healed, it''s time to detox them, so they can help you when you close the. " Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and said: "They will be back soon, I will go get the antidote with you first." "No need, the antidote is just a backpack, I can get it by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the outside of the dormitory. Monkey and the others returned to the door of the dormitory after training, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao running out of the dormitory like a gust of wind, and they asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Five minutes to take a shower, and then another task." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Monkey and the others rushed towards the bathroom immediately, and then took a quick bath with cold water. At this moment, they had no time and energy to think about what happened to Lu Xiaoxiao. They only had three words in their minds. Three words are "five minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Monkey''s dormitory with her backpack, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are Monkeys and the others? Didn''t I see theme back just now? Why did they disappear after so long?" "They went to the shower and will be out soon." "oh." "Can you show me the antidote?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle of antidote from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the antidote that the little girl handed him, he opened the antidote and smelled it, and then said: "The antidote you prepared is different from the one that the Xu family gave me." Chapter 1843: Enhanced Poison Chapter 1843: Enhanced Poison Chapter 1843 Enhanced Poison "Did you get the antidote from the Xu family?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "yes." "show me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the antidote from Xu''s family, she opened it and smelled it, and then asked Zhang Xu, "You didn''t give this antidote to anyone, did you?" "No, is there something wrong with this antidote?" "The problem is that there is no problem, but this antidote can only cure half of the chronic poison, and after taking this antidote, you can only take this antidote to cure thetter half of the poison, and you cannot take other antidotes to detoxify." . Zhang Xu understood what was going on after hearing the little girl''s words. It seems that the dark vige where he was ced in the Xu family rebelled. He really underestimated the Xu family before. "Do you have any poison simr to chronic poison?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No, but I can upgrade the chronic poison and make it another poison." "How long does it take to make a new poison?" "About an hour." "please." "polite." "Boss, we''re done taking a shower." The four monkeys came to Zhang Xu after taking a shower and said. After Zhang Xu heard what the monkeys said, he pointed to the backpack on the table, and said to the monkeys, "This is the antidote prepared by Xiaoxiao. You should find a way to send these antidote to the blood wolf organization." In the hands of people from the Qilin organization, and don''t let anyone except them find out." "yes." After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "I went to prepare the antidote, and I wille over to have dinner with you after I prepare the antidote." "good." After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a sandwich from the space. After she ate the sandwich, she went into the pharmacy room of the space to prepare poison. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao left the space with arge bottle of enhanced poison, and then she walked towards the monkey''s dormitory. After she entered the monkey dormitory, she put the enhanced version of the poison on the table, and said to Zhang Xu, "The poison has been prepared for you. Is the amount enough? If it is not enough, I will prepare a bottle for you after I finish eating." "No, thank you enough." "That''s good." After Zhang Xu put away the antidote, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Push me to the cafeteria to eat." "You are nning to sell miserably and let the other party rx their vignce." "Um." "How long will you y this game of chess?" "At most half a month." "Can you overthrow the Xu family?" "Seventy percent sure." "Why not 100%?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Uncontroble factors." Well, she was wrong, she shouldn''t have discussed this issue with Zhang Xu, because their professions made them too rigorous, even if they were 100% sure, they wouldn''t say 100%. When Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Zhang Xu to the cafeteria, she saw Xu Yueran sitting in the cafeteria eating, so she pushed Zhang Xu towards Xu Yueran. "Sister Xu, it''s time to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Yueran when she came to Xu Yueran''s side. Xu Yueran raised her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and when she saw Zhang Xu, her cheeks instantly turned red. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Yueran blushed shyly when she saw Zhang Xu, and she looked at Xu Yueran with a suppressed smile and said. "I''m fine, you guys go and buy food, or there will be no food in a while." After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even say hello to Xu Yueran, so she pushed Zhang Xu and walked quickly towards the vegetable window. Chapter 1844: invite Chapter 1844: invite Chapter 1844 Invitation "Zhang Xu, do you eat porridge or steamed buns?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after looking at the things served in the cafeteria today. "Two steamed buns and one serving of stir-fried vegetables." "Okay, Comrade Zhou, give me one serving of porridge, two buns and two servings of green vegetables." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Mu took the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then gave Lu Xiaoxiao a lunch box full of porridge and a lunch box full of vegetables. "How much is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Mu after taking the porridge and vegetables. "Two cents." After paying the money, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the two lunch boxes to Zhang Xu, and then she held two buns in one hand, and pushed Zhang Xu towards Xu Yueran with the other. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you buy meat and vegetables? Captain Zhang''s body needs nutrition, so what if he doesn''t eat meat." Seeing that all the vegetables Lu Xiaoxiao bought were vegetarian, Xu Yueran immediately med Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xu looked at Xu Yueran coldly after hearing Xu Yueran''s usation. Just as he was about to speak for the little girl, he froze and closed his mouth. Seeing that Zhang Xu closed his open mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand that was ced in Zhang Xu''s creaking nest, and then said to Xu Yueran: "Sister Xu, it''s not that I don''t buy meat and vegetables for my brother, it''s because the doctor said My brother can''t eat too greasy food at night, so I bought vegetarian dishes for him, and I will definitely buy meat dishes for him at noon tomorrow." "Hehe... So that''s how it is. Just now I didn''t understand the situation clearly and med you. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Xu Yueran smiled embarrassingly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Doctor Xu, since you wrongly med my sister, shouldn''t you say sorry to my sister?" Zhang Xu looked at Xu Yueran and said. After Xu Yueran heard Zhang Xu''s words, she quickly said sorry to Lu Xiaoxiao. If someone else asked her to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao, she would never apologize, but the person who asked her to apologize was Zhang Xu, even if she was in her heart No matter how unwilling she was, she had to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xu, I ept your apology, eat quickly, or it will be cold." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Yueran with a smile. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Yueran sat back on the stool and continued to eat, but her eyes would look at Zhang Xu from time to time. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Yueran''s little tricks in her eyes, and then she couldn''t help but think in her heart: The Xu family has raised Xu Yueran very sessfully, but they never calcted that Xu Yueran would fall in love with their deadly enemy. It is doomed that their n will fail, who made them press the wrong treasure. "Have you eaten yet?" Xu Yueran made Zhang Xu feel ufortable, so he asked the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s irritable words, she put down the spoon in her hand and said, "Eat it, eat it, I''m not hungry, take this porridge home for supper." "Let''s go." "oh." Xu Yueran saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu wanted to, she immediately went forward to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, tomorrow is my grandpa''s birthday, I want to invite you to my house to join our party. Grandpa''s birthday banquet." "Sister Xu, although I really want to attend your grandpa''s birthday banquet, but I have no rtives or rtionship with your family, so it seems inappropriate to attend your grandpa''s birthday banquet." "There is nothing appropriate or inappropriate, just for fun." "Alright then, what time does the birthday banquet start?" "at noon." "I''ll be there on time." "Then I''ll wait for you at home." "good." Chapter 1845: Preparations before the birthday party Chapter 1845: Preparations before the birthday party Chapter 1845 Preparations before the birthday banquet After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she went to the cab and took out a can of pickled melon, and then she asked Zhang Xu while drinking the porridge: "Will you go to the Xu family''s birthday party with me tomorrow?" "I''m not going with you." "You mean the old man of the Xu family sent you an invitation?" "Um." "Do you want to do it tomorrow?" "No." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, and then said, "It''s really troublesome for you to do things. If I directly and secretly arrest all those who do bad things in the Xu family, and then punish them Extort confessions, and then send them to prisons, which saves time and effort. "The Xu family is involved too much. It cannot be solved by arresting a few people. If one Xu family is moved, it will affect the division of power in the entire capital. We must be cautious." "What you said is tooplicated, I can''t figure it out, so you don''t need to tell me. I''m just a tool person now. I will do whatever you ask me to do." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "You''re justzy." "Don''t tell the truth if you see it through, or we can''t even be friends." "good." "I''m done eating, are you full? If not, I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles." "No, I''m full." "Then go back to the dormitory and rest. There will be a grand banquet waiting for us tomorrow. How can we fight against those people if we don''t recharge our energy?" "you should also rest earlier." "knew." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicines. She didn''t know if the Xu family would invite experts toe over tomorrow. Just in case, it''s better for her to make some preparations in advance. . When Zhang Xu returned to the dormitory, he saw the monkeys waiting for him in the dormitory, so he asked the gray cat, "Have all the antidotes been distributed?" "All have been distributed, and we came back after watching them drink the antidote." "Is there any news from Mr. Liao?" "No." "Let them hurry up." "yes." "Have you figured out the security arrangements for the Xu family?" "I''ve figured it out." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the paper that the gray cat handed him, he looked at the distribution of the guards of the Xu family, tapped a few positions with his hand, and then said: "Send more people to these ces, let them Keep an eye on me." "yes." "Notify the personnel involved in the operation tomorrow to suspend training for one day." "yes." After the monkeys and the others left, Zhang Xu squeezed the space between his eyebrows, then got up and walked towards the bathroom. After taking a shower, Xu Yueran stood by the bed and began to choose clothes. A few days ago, she and her mother went to the department store to buy several skirts, just for tomorrow''s birthday party, so now she has to choose one of these three skirts Come wear it tomorrow. Half an hourter, Xu Yueran finally chose a yellow skirt. She remembered that Zhang Xu''s favorite thing to wear was white short-sleeved ck pants. She must look good in a yellow skirt standing next to Zhang Xu. Thinking of this, Xu Yueran shyly rolled on the bed twice, and then she hung up the yellow skirt, so that it would not be easy to wrinkle. Xu Yueran, who was immersed in joy, had no idea that tomorrow would be a disaster for her. Not only would she not be able to marry the person she liked, but she would also be forced to marry the man she despised the most. It''s a pity that she has been a chess piece in the hands of the old man of the Xu family since she was born, which means that she has no room to resist. Chapter 1846: Participate in a birthday banquet (1) Chapter 1846: Participate in a birthday banquet (1) Chapter 1846 Participate in the birthday banquet (1) The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and checked the time, and then she went to wash slowly. After washing, she took out a pair of ck overalls and a white thin sweater from the space, and quickly changed into them. The reason why she chose to wear overalls and a sweater today is because today is destined to be uneasy, and the overalls and sweater are simple and neat, which will help her fight. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just put on her shoes when she heard a knock on the door, so she put her bag on her back and went to open the door. "Are you ready?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl. "It''s ready, but I haven''t had breakfast yet." "The monkey has already gone shopping, let''s go to the car first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square, she saw the monkey standing there, so she walked up to the monkey and said, "My breakfast." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey handed the oiled paper bag to Lu Xiaoxiao, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, where did you buy this dress, you are too handsome." "Bought in Shanghai, imported product." "Hey, really good-looking ones can''t be bought." After hearing the word "imported product", the monkeypletely gave up the idea of buying a set of clothes like Lu Xiaoxiao''s. "You can go to a tailor shop to do it, the price should not be expensive." "That''s right, why didn''t I think of this method. After this task is over, I will go to the tailor shop to make a suit of clothes like yours. Remember to lend me the clothes." "I will draw the blueprints for you, and the clothes are not loaned out." "good." After more than forty minutes, the car entered Beijing City. Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only half past ten, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Shall we go to Xu''s now?" "no." "Then where are we going?" "Temporary stronghold." "oh." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the car stopped in front of a small two-story western-style building. She got out of the car and walked around the yard, then asked Zhang Xu, "Are all your strongholds so luxurious?" "No, this is close to the Xu family." "How did you borrow this house?" "No need to borrow." Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "Don''t tell me this house is yours?" "Yes." Zhang Xu replied without thinking. In fact, what he wants to say is that the house is not his, but the little girl''s, but he knows that if he reveals that the house is in the little girl''s name, the little girl will definitely let him change the owner of the house, so It''s better for him to keep it from the little girl for the time being. "Boss." The people in the house heard voicesing from the yard, so they came out of the house. "Get ready for a meeting." "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu was going to have a meeting, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I went to Xu''s house first, and I will visit Xu''s house by the way." "No, I have arranged it." "Okay, then I''m leaving, be careful." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Xu went into the room for a meeting. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Xu''s house, she saw many people standing in front of Xu''s house, so she asked the little brother standing in front of her: "What happened to Xu''s house? Why are there so many people?" Around the door of Xu''s house?" "Grandpa Xu''s birthday, these people are here to participate in Grandpa Xu''s birthday." "Are you also here to attend Mr. Xu''s birthday?" "No, I''m just a spectator." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing what the little brother said, and then she pushed forward. Chapter 1847: Participate in a birthday banquet (2) Chapter 1847: Participate in a birthday banquet (2) Chapter 1847 Participate in the birthday banquet (2) "Xiaoxiao, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao squeezed out from the crowd, Xu Yueran immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao forward and said. "Sister Xu, I''ve been here for a while, I was just shocked by the number of guests in your house." "Where is this going? The number of peopleing this year is much smaller than before. These people are all from the family." "There are so many people in your family." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. Xu Yueran smiled smugly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, their Xu family is a big family with hundreds of years, how could there not be many people. "Xiaoxiao, let me show you around my house." Xu Yueran said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Xu Yueran''s proud look, Lu Xiaoxiao guessed Xu Yueran''s intention, but it was just what she wanted, so she nodded towards Xu Yueran. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and drank tea while saying to Xu Yueran: "Sister Xu, your house is really big, I walked for half an hour to finish your house." "My family''s house is ancestral, and its area can be ranked in the top ten in Beijing. However, thergest house in Beijing belongs to Captain Zhang''s grandfather''s house. It is thergest house in Beijing." "My brother''s grandparent''s house is really thergest in Beijing?" "certainly." "It seems that I need to find some time to take a look. I don''t know how long it will take to finish the firstrgest house." "Didn''t Captain Zhang take you to his grandfather''s house?" "No, you know I''m my brother''s sister, isn''t it normal that I haven''t been to my brother''s grandparents'' house?" "Too." "Sister Xu, the birthday party is about to start, shall we go to the front hall?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Yueran looked at the time, and then she immediately got off the kang to put on her shoes, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao while putting on her shoes: "Xiaoxiao, put on your shoes quickly, the birthday party is about to start in ten minutes , we must now go to the lobby." After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang to put on her shoes. As soon as she put on her shoes, Xu Yueran dragged her out of the house. When Xu Yueran came to the front hall and saw that her grandfather hadn''te yet, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she took Lu Xiaoxiao to a corner of the door, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you Stand here and wait for me, and I will take you to the banquet after I pay my grandpa''s birthday." "good." After Xu Yueran left, Lu Xiaoxiao scanned the hall, but she didn''t see Zhang Xu. Very good, it seems that Zhang Xu and the others made a big move. As soon as twelve o''clock arrived, Lu Xiaoxiao saw an old man in red clothes walking into the hall. She knew who the old man was without guessing. On the day of the birthday banquet, there was no one else wearing red clothes except the birthday star. After Mr. Xu sat down in the seat in the hall, he looked at the people in the hall, and then said with a smile: "Thank you foring to my birthday banquet today, I won''t talk about other scenes, I hope everyone Eat well, drink well, and y well." Everyone in the hall apuded immediately when they heard Mr. Xu''s words, and then rushed to pay respects to Mr. Xu''s birthday. They left the hall after paying their respects. After everyone in the Xu family left, they began to pay respects to Mr. Xu''s birthday ording to their seniority. When Mr. Xu saw his descendants paying homage to him, his smile never stopped. After Xu Yueran paid her birthday greetings, she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the banquet." Chapter 1848: The Good Show Begins (1) Chapter 1848: The Good Show Begins (1) Chapter 1848 The beginning of a good show (1) After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking of an excuse to fool Xu Yueran and let her stay in the hall for a while, when she was racking her brains, she saw Zhang Xu enter the hall,e on, there''s no need for an excuse now She thought about it. Because Zhang Xu is here, Xu Yueran will never leave. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say your brother won''te?" Xu Yueran asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "My brother did say he wouldn''te with me, I didn''t expect him toe by himself." Xu Yueran was overjoyed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She thought that Zhang Xu must havee to pay respects to her grandfather''s birthday because of her. Its no wonder she thinks this way, because she has never heard of Zhang Xu attending any banquet, so Zhang Xus exception this time must be because of her, because she is the only doctor in the base. "Xiaoxiao, can we go to the banquetter?" Xu Yueran asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why?" "Don''t ask me why, just say yes." "Sister Xu has spoken, of course." "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind. I''ll take you to eat delicious foodter." After Xu Yueran finished speaking, she ignored Lu Xiaoxiao and looked at Zhang Xu. "Fourth Master, I didn''t expect you toe to pay respects to my old man''s birthday. It really makes me feel very honored." When Old Master Xu saw Zhang Xu enter the hall, he said to Zhang Xu. "You sent me a post, how can I note, monkey, give the gift to the old man." After the butler of the Xu family took the gift from the monkey, he put the gift directly into the pile of gifts behind him, and then stood beside the old man again. After seeing what the butler did, Mr. Xu gave the butler a satisfied look, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, I will see the gift you gave me when I have time. You don''t mind, do you?" "of course not." "Hahaha... Fourth Master really has a big heart, Xu Tian, let someone prepare a table of banquets ande to the hall." "yes." When Mr. Xu went down to prepare the banquet with the housekeeper, he nced at Zhang Xu''s leg and asked Zhang Xu, "Fourth Master, what''s wrong with your leg?" "Abandoned." "What? Who has the guts to attack Fourth Master? Does that person not want to live?" Mr. Xu pped the table angrily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the state of Mr. Xu at this moment. If she hadn''t known in advance that Zhang Xu''s legs were crippled by Mr. Xu''s people, she would have been fooled by Mr. Xu''s acting skills. Drama, all depends on acting skills. "Do you also think the person who crippled my leg deserves to die?" Zhang Xu looked at Master Xu and said. "nature." "Um." Mr. Xu was confused by Zhang Xu''s "um". Just as he was about to ask Zhang Xu what "um" meant, he heard the butler''s voice. "Patriarch, the banquet is ready, shall we start now?" the butler asked Mr. Xu. "The table is now open." "yes." "Fourth Master, sit over there, let''s chat while eating." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, and then let the monkey push him towards the table. After Mr. Xu sat down, he saw Xu Yueran standing by the door. He frowned and asked Xu Yueran, "Why are you here?" "Grandpa, I''m here with Xiaoxiao." Xu Yueran quickly exined after seeing Mr. Xu''s displeased expression. Chapter 1849: The Good Show Begins (2) Chapter 1849: The Good Show Begins (2) Chapter 1849 The beginning of a good show (2) "Xiaoxiao? Is the girl next to you the Xiaoxiao you''re talking about?" Master Xu asked Xu Yueran. "Yes, grandpa, she is Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied with Xu Yueran for pushing the matter onto her, but now is not the time to settle ounts with Xu Yueran, so she had no choice but to say to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I am sister Xu''s friend." "Oh, did Yue Ran bring you to my birthday banquet?" "Yes, Sister Xu said that today is your big day, so she brought me here to rejoice." "Hahaha...you little girl can really talk, since you are here to enjoy the joy, then sit at a table with us." After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but looked towards Xu Yueran. After Xu Yueran saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s questioning eyes, she said, "Since grandpa asked us to sit at the same table with him, then let''s sit at the same table with him." "Come here." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards Mr. Xu, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu, and then she obediently walked towards Zhang Xu. "Fourth Master, what is your rtionship with this little girl?" Old Master Xu asked Zhang Xu. "Your granddaughter knows, you can ask her." Xu Yueran heard Zhang Xu''s words and quickly said: "Grandpa, Xiaoxiao is the younger sister of the fourth master." "Since when did fourth master have a younger sister?" "Yes." "Fourth Master, I didn''t expect you to recognize a younger sister. You are so lucky, little girl. You can recognize Fourth Master as your brother. In the future, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth." "Old Xu, Xiaoxiao is still a child, there are some things I hope you don''t say in front of her." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Xu was extremely disgusted with Zhang Xu''s ignorance, but he thought of today''s n, and his mood immediately improved. "Fourth Master, it was my fault just now, I punished myself with a drink." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he drank the wine in the ss. Zhang Xu just nodded slightly when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, and then continued to serve the little girl. Mr. Xu was so annoyed by Zhang Xu''s attitude, he kept telling himself in his heart to hold his breath, and not spoil the n just because of his bravado. "Yueran, grandpa has to leave first, please help grandpa entertain fourth master." "yes." After Xu Yueran left, she picked up the gon and poured a ss of wine for Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, this is the plum wine made by our Xu family. The alcohol content is not high. You can try it." "No need." This wine. "Sister Xu, brother''s body is still injured, so he can''t drink. I''ll drink the ss of wine you poured for brother." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the ss and drank it down. "Who told you to drink it? Don''t you know that you are not yet an adult?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl after snatching the cup from the little girl''s hand. "I know I''m still underage, but sister Xu said that the alcohol is not high, so I''ll try it." "Remove the wine." Zhang Xu said to Xu Yueran. Xu Yueran immediately had the wine removed after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she ate silently without daring to raise her head. Seeing Xu Yueran''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow at Zhang Xu, and then buried herself in hard work like Xu Yueran. She had a premonition that she would start working soon, so she had to eat a little before she could work hard. live. Chapter 1850: hide Chapter 1850: hide Chapter 1850 Concealment Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks in her hand, and then she touched her round belly and asked Xu Yueran: "Sister Xu, Grandpa Xu has been away for almost half an hour, when will hee back? I eat I''m so exhausted, I want to go back to the base to rest." "I''ll send someone to find my grandfather, just wait a moment." Xu Yueran left after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Yueran''s leaving back and smiled, then she gestured to Zhang Xu, and then sat on the chair to rest. Master Xu had just finished arranging things when he saw Xu Yueran walking towards him, so he immediately asked the people around him to leave. "Grandpa, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu want to leave, they asked you when you will go back." Xu Yueran came to Old Master Xu and said to Old Master Xu. "Yue Ran, there is no rush to go back, tell me if you like Zhang Xu?" "I don''t." "Yueran, you know that I hate others lying to me the most, so I will give you another chance. If you don''t tell the truth, then don''t me me for not being a grandparent." Mr. Xu looked at Xu Yueran said. Xu Yueran was so frightened that she trembled subconsciously when she heard what Old Master Xu said, and then she whispered, "Grandpa, I like Zhang Xu, and I want to marry him." "Hehe... I didn''t expect that the child I raised with my own hands would fall in love with my deadly enemy. I really failed." "Grandpa, why can''t you and Zhang Xu live in peace and achieve a win-win situation?" "Why? You ask me why? It seems that your mother''s mouth is really strict." "Grandpa, what do you mean by that? Is my mother hiding something from me?" "Didn''t you always want to know how your father died? I''ll tell you how he died right now, he was..." "Dad, you promised me not to tell Ranran about this. You can''t keep your word." Wang Yan rushed to Xu Yueran''s side and covered Xu Yueran''s ears with her hands, then yelled at Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu frowned when he heard Wang Yan''s roar, and then he said to Wang Yan in an unhappy tone: "Wang Yan, I promised you not to tell Yue Ran, but the premise is that Yue Ran did not harm Xu interests of the family. But now Yue Ran likes Zhang Xu, do you think I shouldn''t tell her about it? " "Leave this matter to me, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory result." "Okay, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t make Yueran stop thinking about Zhang Xu, then I will not only tell Yueran about the matter, but also betroth Yueran to Wang Hai." Wang Yan''s expression turned ugly when she heard Mr. Xu''s words. Although she knew that Mr. Xu only had interests in his eyes, she never thought that Mr. Xu would do things so desperately. How to say Ranran grew up beside him, how could he treat Ranran like this. "I see." Wang Yan lowered her head and said to Mr. Xu. Old Master Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing Wang Yan''s words, and then he led the housekeeper to the front hall. Xu Yueran asked Wang Yan after Mr. Xu left, "Mom, what are you and grandpa hiding from me?" "Of course, I can''t tell you now, I will tell you when you are older." "Mom, I am neen years old this year and I am an adult, you can tell me things now." Chapter 1851: confrontation Chapter 1851: confrontation Chapter 1851 Confrontation Wang Yan shook her head when she heard Xu Yueran''s words, then she reached out and touched Xu Yueran''s head, and then slowly said: "Of course, that matter is tooplicated, I can tell you when Mom thinks about it." ?" After hearing Wang Yan''s words, although Xu Yueran still wanted to know what Wang Yan and Mr. Xu were hiding from her, she didn''t want to embarrass her mother who loved her all the time, so she nodded and said, "Okay." "What a **** good boy." When Mr. Xu returned to the front hall, he saw Zhang Xu sitting at the table drinking tea leisurely, while Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting slumped on the chair without any image, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and then his heart I wonder if these two people regard his house as theirs, and they have no defense at all. But this is also good, it is beneficial to his n. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." Mr. Xu said after sitting down opposite Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao sat up straight after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, and then said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality today. I want to go home." "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" "I''m too stuffed, and I feel a little ufortable." "Hey, what a big deal, I''ll ask someone to make you some digestive tea, and your stomach will feelfortable in a while." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu." "You''re wee." "Mr. Xu, I heard that you got a batch of high-quality rough stones a while ago. I wonder if you can open my eyes?" Zhang Xu said to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then heughed a few times before he said, "Fourth Master, I didn''t expect you to be so well-informed. , fourth master is worthy of being fourth master." "You are too old." "Since the fourth master wants to see the batch of rough stones, I naturally want to satisfy the fourth master, Xu Tian, let someone carry the rough stones to the front yard." "yes." After more than twenty minutes, the butler walked up to Mr. Xu and whispered a word, and then he stood behind Mr. Xu. "Si Ye, all the original stones have been moved to the front yard, let''s go and have a look now." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front yard, she looked at dozens of rough stones piled up in the yard. She immediately sensed the rough stones with her mental power, and then she looked at Mr. Xu in surprise. Zhang Xu sensed the little girl''s strangeness, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "Think of a way to get the rough stones here, even if you can''t get all of them, you have to find a chance to get a few." "I see." "Fourth Master, how is the quality of these rough stones?" Mr. Xu asked Zhang Xu triumphantly. Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, and then said: "I don''t know, I don''t have much experience in shelling, so I can''t tell whether the rough stone is good or bad." "How could it be? I heard that Si Ye got a lot of high-quality energy stones from Yun Province. If it wasn''t for Si Ye''s strong ability to acquire stones, how could he have obtained so many high-quality energy stones." "It seems that Mr. Xu has a very clear understanding of my affairs, even this kind of inside information." Master Xu smiled mischievously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "Fourth Master, I wonder if you are interested in betting with me." "Today is your birthday, Mr. Xu. Naturally, I can''t shame you. What are you talking about betting on?" Chapter 1852: Luck Chapter 1852: Luck Chapter 1852 Lucky head "Gambling on stones, see who gets the highest grade energy stones." Mr. Xu said to Zhang Xu meaningfully. "Okay, but since you want to gamble, you have to have a lottery, otherwise it will be meaningless." "What jackpot do you want?" "I don''t care, Xiaoxiao, tell me what you want?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "I want what my brother opened." "Old Xu, what do you think of this prize?" "Of course." Mr. Xu agreed without even thinking about it. The rough stones in the yard had already been tampered with by the housekeeper. No matter how powerful Zhang Xu was, he couldn''t open anything good. "Since I have chosen the lottery I want, Mr. Xu will tell you what lottery you want." "I heard that fourth master has a yellow power stone in his hand. I wonder if this is true?" "I do have a yellow power stone in my hand." "The lottery I want is the energy stone in Fourth Master''s hand. I don''t know if Fourth Master is willing to part with it." "As long as you have the ability to win it from me, then I will give it to you." "Fourth Master is really a straightforward person, so let''s start picking rough stones now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Xu said. "Xiaoxiao, go and choose." "Brother, I don''t know how to choose." "Choose whichever one looks pleasing to your eye, regardless of whether it can produce something." "oh." The people present couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard the conversation between Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. Anyway, thispetition is about a precious yellow energy stone. Do you two brothers and sisters want to y like this? Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao carried the five rough stones she liked to Zhang Xu''s wheelchair, and then she stood beside Zhang Xu to watch Mr. Xu and the others choose the rough stones. More than half an hourter, Mr. Xu chose the rough stone. He asked the housekeeper to put the rough stone in the middle of the yard and said, "Fourth Lord, I have chosen the rough stone. Have you chosen it?" "I''ve chosen, just five yuan." "Do you want to think about it again?" "Don''t think about it, but for fun, there is no need to be so serious." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the people present didn''t know what to say. In Zhang Xu''s eyes, the game of a yellow power stone was just for fun. They suddenly found that they were just bumpkins who had never seen the world. "Since the fourth master has selected the original stone, let''s start to analyze the stone." "Um." "Monkey, can you resolve stones?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey. "meeting." "Grandpa Xu, I want the monkey to help me interpret stones." "Can." After more than ten minutes, the monkey solved the two rough stones but did not solve any power stones, but Mr. Xu solved two red power stones in a row, and they were not small. Everyone present was thinking about this incident. The bet was destined to be won by Mr. Xu, so there was no suspense. Fourth master stumbled this time. "Fourth Master, do you want to continue to interpret stones?" Old Master Xu asked Zhang Xu. "Since it is a stone bet, it is natural to unlock all the original stones." "Okay, let''s continue to exin the stone." Half an hourter, all the rough stones were unlocked, and all the people in the yard looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in amazement. They never expected that the five rough stones chosen by Lu Xiaoxiao at random would yield two yellow energy stones and one green energy stone. The power stone, this luck is too good. Mr. Xu looked at the three energy stones in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and he almost fainted from anger. If he hadn''t bet on stones with Zhang Xu, those energy stones would belong to him. Chapter 1853: give it another shot Chapter 1853: give it another shot Chapter 1853 Come again "Mr. Xu, it seems that I won this game. These energy stones you gave me." Zhang Xu said to Mr. Xu. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Xu said with a smile on his face, "Si Ye''s younger sister is really lucky. I wonder if Si Ye is interested in doing it again?" "Xiaoxiao, Mr. Xu asked if you want to y again?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Xu after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then asked Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, if I still open the shiny stone this time, will it belong to me?" "yes." "Then I want to y again." "Xiaoxiao, there is no problem if you want to y again, but if you don''t get any shiny stones this time, then those shiny stones you are holding will be given to Grandpa Xu." After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be reluctant to give up and nced at the energy stone in her arms, then said to Mr. Xu, "Okay." "Haha...then let''s start choosing rough stones now." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he took the housekeeper to start choosing rough stones. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Xu going to choose rough stones, she didn''t follow, but stood by the wheelchair and chatted with Zhang Xu. Everyone present was at a loss after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions. If they remembered correctly, now is the time to start choosing rough stones. Lu Xiaoxiao will not choose rough stones at this time, but chat with Zhang Xu. There should be no problem with my brain. "Fourth Master, I have already selected the rough stone." Mr. Xu said to Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao, go and choose a few rough stones, just pick the ones that are pleasing to the eye as before." "good." Three minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, I have already selected the rough stone." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu looked at the five rough stones in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. The butler told him that the rough stones Lu Xiaoxiao chose were waste rough stones that their family judged could not be opened. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao''s luck It ran out in thest game. "Since you have selected the rough stone, let''s start to analyze the stone." More than half an hourter, Mr. Xu said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, you opened four rough stones but failed to get a power stone. It seems that I won this time." "It''s not that there is still one piece that hasn''te, is it too early for Mr. Xu to be happy?" Mr. Xu didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but asked the housekeeper to untie thest rough stone. The four untied rough stones before were two orange power stones, one green power stone and one red power stone. Xu wants to win him this time, it is more difficult than reaching the sky. "This...how is this possible, this must not be true." Mr. Xu said with a trembling voice. "Grandpa Xu, this purple stone is really beautiful, even better than the three stones I had before." Xu Yueran held up the purple energy stone in her hand while talking. "As long as you like it." After Xu finished speaking, he looked at the purple energy stone in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he would definitely rush to **** the energy stone for himself. Zhang Xu saw the distorted expression on Mr. Xu''s face, he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then said to Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, are you still ying?" "No, I''ve already yed a couple of times. I think everyone is tired of watching it. Let''s y something else." Everyone present wanted to say that they hadn''t seen enough when they heard Mr. Xu''s words, but unfortunately they didn''t have the guts to say what they thought in their hearts, so they could only silently watch the butler remove the rough stone. Chapter 1854: won again Chapter 1854: won again Chapter 1854 won again After the butler removed the original stone, Mr. Xu looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Master, I heard that the people under yourmand are good at fist and kick. I wonder if you dare to let thempete with my people?" "What''s the jackpot this time?" "The row of houses in Dongjie Hutong." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Xu with bright eyes after hearing what Mr. Xu said. She now thinks Mr. Xu looks particrly pleasing to the eye. "Xiaoxiao, do you want a house?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "think." "Mr. Xu, tell me what prize do you want?" "All the power stones you issued today." "good." Master Xu''s eyes shed calctions after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he said to the housekeeper, "Xu Tian, go and call Yuan Dali." "yes." More than ten minutester, the butler brought a tall, burly middle-aged man over. He walked up to Mrs. Xu, whispered something, and then stood behind Mrs. Xu. "Mr. Xu, why did you ask me toe here?" Yuan Dali asked Old Master Xu. "There is apetition that requires you to participate. As long as you win thispetition, I will agree to the conditions you put forward." "good." "Fourth Master, my people have arrived, you can let your mene out." "Grey Cat, go meet Xu''s subordinates." "yes." Seeing that thepetition was about to start, everyone present hurriedly backed away. They were just here to watch the excitement, and they didn''t want to be affected by Chi Yu. Yuan Dali looked at the gray cat walking towards him, he frowned, and then said to the gray cat: "Little skinny, just admit defeat, so that you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood." When the gray cat heard Yuan Dali say the word "little skinny man", he looked at Yuan Dali with sharp eyes, and then said to Yuan Dali: "Whether you hit or not, mother-inw looks like a bitch." Yuan Dali was stimted by the word "girl" that the gray cat said, so he directly punched the gray cat. The gray cat looked at Yuan Dali''s fist swinging at him, and had no intention of dodging at all. He directly reached out to catch Yuan Dali''s fist, and then gave Yuan Dali an over-the-shoulder throw. Yuan Dali was stunned when he fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that the gray cat''s thin, monkey-like body could have such explosive power. He underestimated the enemy. "Yuan Dali, get up quickly." The butler saw Yuan Dali lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, so he shouted at Yuan Dali. Yuan Dali came back to his senses after hearing the butler''s words, and then he stood up from the ground like a carp. "Little skinny man, I underestimated the enemy just now, this time it will not be so easy for you to throw me to the ground." "You''re not finished yet, hit if you want, there''s so much nonsense." After the gray cat finished speaking, it attacked Yuan Dali. After more than ten minutes, the gray cat kicked Yuan Dali to the ground, then stepped on Yuan Dali''s chest and asked Yuan Dali, "Do you admit defeat?" Yuan Dali spat out a mouthful of blood when he was stepped on by the gray cat. He coughed twice and said, "I admit defeat." Seeing that Yuan Dali had conceded defeat, the gray cat removed the foot that was on Yuan Dali''s chest, and walked to Zhang Xu''s side to stand still. "Mr. Xu, I won again this time." Zhang Xu looked at Mr. Xu with a half-smile and said. Mr. Xu''s face darkened instantly when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked the housekeeper to send the house deed to Zhang Xu. Chapter 1855: One step closer to the charter woman Chapter 1855: One step closer to the charter woman Chapter 1855 One step closer to the charter woman After Lu Xiaoxiao took the house deed andnd deed handed over by the housekeeper, she counted and found that this one actually won ten houses. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s happy look, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Then he thought in his heart that the little girl really likes houses the most. It seems that he will let people buy more houses in various ces in the future. "Zhang Xu, the gray cat won thepetition this time, so I think I should give the gray cat a house as a reward." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "It''s up to you to decide." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then handed the house deed andnd deed to the gray cat and said, "Choose a house." "No need, I''m the boss''s subordinate, and it''s my duty to help the boss." "If you are asked to choose, you can choose, what are you doing?" The gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to give him a house, so he didn''t refuse any more, and picked a house with the smallest area from thend deed. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she saw the house picked by the gray cat. The gray cat is a fool, and he is a fool. Although the house the gray cat picked was the smallest, the location of the house he picked was the best, not bad. . Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao share his house with others in front of him, Mr. Xu raised his beard in anger. It''s a pity that he can''t take action against them now, otherwise he will definitely let Lu Xiaoxiao know what it means to regret . The housekeeper saw that Mr. Xu was very angry, so he said to Mr. Xu: "Patriarch, you are holding on. Those things are just ced in their ce temporarily, and they will all return to your hands when the timees." After hearing what the housekeeper said, Mr. Xu really thought about it. He was confused just now, so he didn''t think of this. "Fourth Master, do you dare topete again?" Mr. Xu thought that the lottery would eventuallye back to him, so he naturally wanted to get Zhang Xu back, so he said to Zhang Xu. "Grandpa Xu, is the house the prize this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at Old Master Xu with bright eyes after hearing what Old Master Xu said. "Since you like houses, let''s go for the house, but this time there are no rows of houses, only one house, but that house is at the foot of the imperial city." "Compare, we mustpare." Lu Xiaoxiao said excitedly. "Housekeeper, go and call the kidnapper Li." "yes." "Which one of you will y this time?" Zhang Xu asked the four monkeys. "I''ll do it." Scorpion thought for a moment and said. "good." Mr. Xu saw that the butler had brought Kidnap Li, so he stood up, walked to Kidnap Li and said a few words in Kidnap Li''s ear, then returned to his seat and sat down. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the kidnapper Li, her eyes narrowed, and she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll do it this time." "Reason." "That old man is a master of poisoning. You go up to give away the head. This time I have to go." "be careful." "Don''t worry, although that old man is a master at using poison, but in my eyes, that old man''s poison technique is just graduated from elementary school." Lu Xiaoxiao said without humility. "Fourth Master, have you chosen a good person? If you do, let someonee out quickly. It''s gettingte now, and it''s almost time for dinner after the test." Old Master Xu said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what Old Master Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took a few steps forward, and then said to Old Master Xu, "Grandpa Xu, I am the one participating in thepetition this time." Chapter 1856: just a joke Chapter 1856: just a joke Chapter 1856 is a joke "Little girl, although you are lucky, luck is not enough in thepetition. If you are kicked with a small body like yours, you will probably die. You should go back." "Old Xu, thispetition will be yed by Xiaoxiao." "Fourth Master, this joke is not funny at all." "I''m not kidding you." Mr. Xu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Fourth Master, it is not impossible for you to want Lu Xiaoxiao to participate in thispetition, but we have to agree on one thing in advance, that is We can''t me Lu Xiaoxiao for being injured in thepetition." "Can." "Abductee Li, you can y lightlyter, thepetition is second, and friendship is the first, do you understand?" Mr. Xu said to the kidnapper Li. "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the middle of the yard, she hugged the kidnapper and then stood there leisurely waiting for the kidnapper Li to make a move. Kidnap Li was furious when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s behavior, so he punched Lu Xiaoxiao without reservation. Looking at the fist that was getting closer to her, Lu Xiaoxiao still stood there leisurely, until the fist was half a meter in front of her chest, she stretched out her hand to catch the fist of kidnapper Li. Kidnap Li saw that Lu Xiaoxiao caught his punch with all his strength, and he froze in ce. He didn''t recover until Lu Xiaoxiao threw him over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to have two tricks. Just now I underestimated the enemy and didn''t use my full strength. Now I will use my full strength. You have to be careful." Kidnap Li stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with cold eyes. All the people present breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Kidnap Li''s words. It turned out that Kidnap Li didn''t use his full strength just now, which really scared them to death. Just now they all mistakenly thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was a master. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Kidnap Li''s words, and then directly attacked Kidnap Li. When Kidnapper Li saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking him, he couldn''t help but be serious. What he said just now was just to save face, and he knew exactly how strong Lu Xiaoxiao was. The butler saw that the kidnapper Li was distracted when Lu Xiaoxiao attacked him, so he immediately threw a stone at the kidnapper Li. Kidnap Li immediately recovered from his thoughts after being hit by a stone, and then he quickly concentrated on it. When Lu Xiaoxiao hit him with a punch, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s way to catch it with his hands. fist. It''s a pity that he still underestimated Lu Xiaoxiao too much. Although he caught Lu Xiaoxiao''s fist, he took seven or eight steps on his hind legs before stopping. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her fist was caught by Kidnap Li, so she immediately kicked Kidnap Li. Because the kidnapper Li was focused on Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, when Lu Xiaoxiao kicked him, he was kicked a few meters away by Lu Xiaoxiao without any defense. The people present couldn''t help but gasped when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be so powerful, kicking the kidnapper several meters away with one kick. Just now Kidnapper Li said that he didn''t use his full strength. No matter how they looked at it, they felt that this sentence was mostly watery, so they looked at Kidnapper Li who was kicked to the ground with strange expressions. Kidnap Li''s face turned red from the eyes of everyone, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with vicious eyes. If he just wanted to y with Lu Xiaoxiao before, then this time he will not treat Lu Xiaoxiao''s subordinates again. Show mercy. Chapter 1857: use poison Chapter 1857: use poison Chapter 1857 Using Poison Zhang Xu''s eyes shed when he saw the expression of the kidnapper Li, and then he picked up a few small stones from the ground and held them in his hands. "Do you want to continue topete?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the kidnapper Li. "Of course continue." Kidnap Li rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao said in Kidnapper that she would continue topete, she guessed what Kidnapper Li was thinking, so she secretly took out a pill from the space and ate it in her mouth, and then went to Kidnapper Li. When the kidnapper Li saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing towards him, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he secretly sprinkled the poison on Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the movement of the kidnapper Li, but she didn''t care at all, and directly threw it at the kidnapper Li''s eyes. "Oh...my eyes, you damn... ouch..." Kidnap Li covered his eyes and yelled after being punched by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly when she saw Kidnap Li at this moment, and then asked Kidnap Li: "Do you admit defeat?" "I think." "It turns out that you have such a backbone, and you still don''t admit defeat after being beaten like this by me. It seems that I have to work harder." After Lu Xiaoxiao directly interrupted Kidnap Li''s words, she rubbed Kidnapper Li on the ground. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was beating the kidnapper Li so much that she let out more breath than breathed in, so he said to the little girl: "Xiaoxiao, you should be tired after beating for so long,e quickly and have a drink of water." "Brother, I haven''t decided the winner yet, I can''t stop." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she punched the kidnapper Li in the back. When Master Xu saw that his man was lying on the ground like a dog after being beaten by Lu Xiaoxiao, he was angry and anxious. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he quickly said: "I will admit defeat for him. People will give you the lottery." After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, the butler took out two pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that the housekeeper handed her, she read the contents of the paper, and put the paper into her backpack with satisfaction. "Grandpa Xu, since you helped him admit defeat, I will let him go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards Zhang Xu. "Be careful, get out of the way." Zhang Xu clenched the hand of the wheelchair and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Zhang Xu suddenly asked her to avoid it, but since Zhang Xu asked her to avoid it, there was a certain reason, so she quickly dodged aside. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao dodged his attack, the kidnapper Li threw all the poison on his body towards Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. After he finished spraying the poison, he burst outughing. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao while sliding the wheelchair. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head towards Zhang Xu, and then said, "I''m fine, don''te here." "Are you okay? Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. I just sprinkled more than a dozen types of poison on you, and you will die of poison in a short time." Although Zhang Xu believed in the little girl, his face darkened immediately after hearing what the kidnapper Li said, and then he looked at Mr. Xu sharply. Mr. Xu was so frightened by Zhang Xu''s eyes that his spine shivered. It felt like he was being watched by a ferocious beast. "Xu Tian, get someone to arrest the kidnapper Li, he must havemitted an old problem again." Mr. Xu ordered to the housekeeper. "yes." Chapter 1858: Reciprocity Chapter 1858: Reciprocity Chapter 1858 Reciprocity Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Master Xu''s words, but she didn''t stop Master Xu''s people from arresting the kidnapper Li. "Mr. Xu, should you give me an exnation?" Zhang Xu asked Mr. Xu. "Fourth Master, I''m really sorry, I don''t know why my subordinate fell ill, but don''t worry, I will definitely teach him a good lesson." "It seems that Mr. Xu didn''t understand what I said. If that''s the case, then I''ll leave first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he asked the little girl to push him away. When Mr. Xu saw that Zhang Xu was about to leave, he sighed deeply. It seemed that Kidnap Li couldn''t keep him today, but he couldn''t be med for that. Zhang Xu''s younger sister was poisoned, it wasn''t suicide or something. "Fourth Master, don''t leave in a hurry. I''ll leave the kidnapper Li to you. No matter how you deal with him, I don''t have any objections." Mr. Xu said to Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, then looked at Mr. Xu and said, "Grandpa Xu, do you keep your word?" "certainly." "Brother, since Grandpa Xu has handed over the kidnapper Li to us, let''s go after dinner. Today is Grandpa Xu''s birthday after all." "good." When Mr. Xu heard that Zhang Xu and the others were not leaving, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He used his most important day to implement the n. If the n didn''t seed, he would definitely die of anger, so this n can only be sessful. Don''t fail. "Grandpa Xu, please ask someone to bring the kidnapper Li here." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Old Master Xu. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu gave the housekeeper a look, signaling the housekeeper to bring him over. After the butler epted Mr. Dao Xu''s gaze, he asked someone to bring the kidnapper Li to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the kidnapper Li lying on the ground who was neither human nor ghost, so she asked the kidnapper Li, "Do you regret it?" "I don''t regret it, I do things alone, and I can kill or cut at will." "I don''t have any enmity with you, why did you sacrifice your life to kill me, is it worth it?" Kidnap Li was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, yes, he and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any enmity, why did he want to kill Lu Xiaoxiao just like the man who lost his mind? "I''ll give you a chance, as long as you answer a few questions, I''ll let you go." "Are you really willing to let me go?" "certainly." "go ahead." "Did the poison in Xu Yueran''s hande from you?" "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for making poison for Mr. Xu. If the poison in Xu Yueran''s hand was taken from Mr. Xu, then I made it." "Smell and see, have you ever prepared these two kinds of poisons?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two porcins from her bag, and put them in front of Kidnap Li''s nose. "The poison on the left is made by me, the one on the right is not." Lu Xiaoxiao put away the poison after hearing what the kidnapper Li said, and then took out a pill and stuffed it into the kidnapper Li''s mouth. "What did you eat for me?" Kidnap Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao while scratching his throat with his hand. "I want to know what it is. Wait for me in the eastern suburbs at noon tomorrow. Now you can leave Xu''s house. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid you will die and leave Xu''s house." Kidnap Li took his hand out of his mouth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he got up from the ground and limped towards the door of Xu''s house. Chapter 1859: dark tide Chapter 1859: dark tide Chapter 1859 Undercurrent surges "Abductor Li, where are you going?" Mr. Xu asked the kidnapper Li. Because Kidnapper Li and Lu Xiaoxiao spoke very quietly just now, he didn''t hear what Kidnapper Li and Lu Xiaoxiao were talking about. Now that Kidnapper Li was about to leave, Mr. Xu would ask Kidnapper Li. "Grandpa Xu, didn''t you say that I will deal with the kidnapper Li?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Laowen and said. "I am talking too much." "Wufang, I know that Grandpa Xu is sad to lose a good subordinate, so I won''t argue with Grandpa Xu." Mr. Xu almost spat out old blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If possible, he really wanted someone to depose Lu Xiaoxiao''s best, and then throw him out of the Xu family. "Patriarch, dinner is ready." The housekeeper said to Mr. Xu. The reason why the butler proposed to have dinner at this time was to give Mr. Xu a step down, otherwise, ording to Mr. Xu''s temperament, he would definitely take all his anger on him afterwards. Mr. Xu''s face softened a little after hearing the butler''s words, and then he smiled at Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, "Dinner is ready, now we can go back to the front hall to eat." "Um." Mr. Xu didn''t care about Zhang Xu''s attitude at all, because in another hour, Zhang Xu wouldpletely disappear in this world, and he didn''t need to argue so much with a dying person. "Xu Tian, you invite everyone to have dinner, and I will take Fourth Master to the front hall." "yes." After Mr. Xu and Zhang Xu left, the people in the yard started discussing in a hurry. They didn''t expect toe to a birthday party to see such a big show. It seems that their trip was worth it. At this moment, they still don''t know that what happened in the afternoon was just an appetizer, and the real fun is behind it. "Grandpa, the dishes are all served, you can sit down now." Xu Yueran said to Mr. Xu when he entered the room. Old Master Xu looked at the table after hearing Xu Yueran''s words, and nodded in satisfaction when he saw the dishes on the table. "Fourth Master, Lu Xiaoxiao, sit down quickly." Mr. Xu said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao after sitting on the stool. Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Zhang Xu to the front and back of the table, and she sat down beside Zhang Xu, and then she pulled Xu Yueran to sit beside her. Once Mr. Xu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, he asked Xu Yueran, "Yueran, why didn''t youe to the front yard this afternoon?" "Grandpa, I didn''t feel well in the afternoon, so I rested in the house." "Sister Xu, weren''t you in good health at noon? Why did you suddenly get sick? Did you go to the hospital for a checkup?" "Xiaoxiao, I am a doctor myself, so I know how my body is. I may have eaten too much cold food in the afternoon, which made my head dizzy." "oh." "Lu Xiaoxiao, eat quickly, I will send someone to send Yueran to the hospital for a checkup, don''t worry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, and after picking up a chopsticks dish for Zhang Xu, she buried her head in the food. After dinner, Mr. Xu said that he had something to discuss with Zhang Xu, so she and Xu Yueran left the front hall and went to y in the yard. "Xiaoxiao, when are you going back to the base?" Xu Yueran asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll be back in a while." "Can I go back to the base with you?" "sure." "Thanks." Chapter 1860: study Chapter 1860: study Chapter 1860 Study Room After Lu Xiaoxiao and Xu Yueran chattered in the yard for more than ten minutes, she said to Xu Yueran: "Sister Xu, we are about to leave, you go and bring the things to the front yard." Xu Yueran nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you can go with me." "No, I have to wait for my brother here, otherwise my brother will be anxious when he sees that I am not here." "Okay, I''ll be back soon, you don''t want to wander around." "knew." After Xu Yueran left, Lu Xiaoxiao scanned around with her spiritual sense, and then ran in one direction. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back of a tree in front of Mr. Xu''s study. If she wanted to ask her why she knew that this was Mr. Xu''s study, it would be thanks to Xu Yueran. When Xu Yueran took her to visit Xu''s house in the morning, she and her I said that this room is Mrs. Xu''s study. "Madam." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to sneak into Mr. Xu''s study, she heard Madam, and then saw four people jumping off the roof. "You guys continue to guard the study, I''ll go inside and help Dad get something." "yes." After Wang Yan entered the study, she took a deep breath, and then rummaged through the room. "Why not, it''s impossible, how could it disappear?" Wang Yan rummaged through the study and said. "Ma''am,e out as soon as you get your things." Wang Yan didn''t take anything after hearing what the guard said, and went out of the study door, thanked the guard, and left in a hurry. After Wang Yanli opened it, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly sprinkled the drug on the four guards. "Dong dong dong dong..." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard four falls to the ground, she scanned the study room and its surroundings with spiritual consciousness, and when she saw that there was no one else around the study room and the study room, she entered Mr. Xu''s study room . Looking at the somewhat messy study room that had been turned over, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head speechlessly, then she scanned the study room with her spiritual sense, seeing that there was nothing worthy of her collection, she began to search for the secret room. Mr. Xu is such a cautious person, he will definitely create a secret room in the study, otherwise where are his important things XZ. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found the secret room. After she opened the mechanism door of the secret room, she scanned the aisle with her spiritual sense, and then the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. Lu Xiaoxiao calcted the length of the aisle and the number of organs, and then she quickly ran towards the aisle. Dodging, dodging, kicking, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a stone room after dodging the rain of arrows. She saw a golden glow in the stone room, and her eyes were almost not blinded by the sh. "The Xu family is really rich, how much is the gold in this stone room worth?" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed softly. "No, she has to take away some gold. She took away the gold not for herself, but for the brothers in the base. Those brothers in the base were harmed so badly by Xu Yueran. The Xu family should give them somepensation." After thinking it over clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the gold in the stone room into the space, and she also put all the things in the next few rooms into the space. It wasn''t until she cleaned up all the things in the secret room that she left Mr. Xu''s study with satisfaction. "Xiaoxiao, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time but I can''t find you." Xu Yueran said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1861: talk broke Chapter 1861: talk broke Chapter 1861 The talk copsed "I just felt a little ufortable in my stomach, so I went to the toilet. Has my brothere out?" "not yet." "Then let''s wait a little longer. If my brother still hasn''te out in ten minutes, I''ll rush him." "Xiaoxiao, it''s better not to disturb my grandfather talking with Captain Ye. It''s still early anyway, so it''s okay for us to wait a little longer." "Okay, I will listen to sister Xu." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xue out of the front hall with a dark face, so she stepped forward and asked, "Brother, what happened? Why is your face so ugly?" "Nothing, let''s go." "Monkey, tell me what happened just now?" Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t say anything, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey. Monkey looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Xu wants a ck market in Beijing, but the boss disagrees, so the discussion fell apart." "Oh, Mr. Xu has a big appetite. What is the bargaining chip he exchanged?" "Xu Yueran." "Heh... I didn''t expect Xu Yueran to be so valuable. She was worth going to the ck market. I don''t know if Mr. Xu has a problem with his brain. He said such things all the time, for fear of beingughed out of his teeth." "Let''s go." "You don''t have to go, just sit in the yard. Now the house is full of people, we can''t go out." Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Zhang Xu to the stone table in the yard to sit down while talking. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how do you know that the courtyard is full of people?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Guess." "This joke is not funny." "You don''t need to worry about how I know, you just need to know that we are surrounded." "Boss, need...." "Being not." Xu Yueran saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sitting at the stone table talking about something, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?" "Sister Xu, if you don''t want to have an ident, I suggest you go back to your own room now, otherwise if something happens to youter, no one can save you." Xu Yueran looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she nodded, and then ran towards her room. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did you let Xu Yueran go?" the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xu Yueran can''t die now, I still want to see a good show where a dog bites a dog." Zhang Xu curled his lips when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "What did you do when you were alone?" "Hey... Come here, I''ll tell you something." Zhang Xu immediately moved to the little girl''s side after hearing what the little girl said, and then looked straight at the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by Zhang Xu''s look, but she reacted quickly, and then leaned into Zhang Xu''s ear and said: "I stole all the money from Mr. Xu''s private house, now the brothers in the base You can get a lot of money. "Who else knows about this besides me?" "No, I told you only one person." "Don''t tell anyone about this in the future, and keep the private money of Mr. Xu for yourself." "How can this work? I took the money just to give morepensation to the brothers in the base, otherwise I wouldn''t take money from Mr. Xu." "We''ll talk about this matter when we go back." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "good." Chapter 1862: confrontation Chapter 1862: confrontation Chapter 1862 Confrontation Mr. Xu walked out of the hall and saw that Zhang Xu was still in the yard, so he said to Zhang Xu, "Fourth Master, don''t you want to leave? Why don''t you leave?" "I really want to go, but Mr. Xu, please take away the dogs surrounding the house, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen to those dogs in a while." "Heh... Since you found out, then you should leave your life here today." "Old dog, you have such a big tone, who dared to talk to my boss like this with your courage." "Xu Tian, give me a good lesson on this brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth." "Yes." Xu Tian said after hearing what Old Master Xu said, and then attacked the monkey. When the monkey saw the butler attacking him, he immediately stepped aside, because he was afraid that he would hurt Zhang Xu when he fought against the butler. Although Zhang Xu''s leg is already healed, Zhang Xu doesn''t want to expose the fact that his leg is healed too early, so he naturally wants to help Zhang Xu hide it. "Mr. Xu, are you nning to stand against me?" Zhang Xu asked Mr. Xu to take his seat. "I have long been at odds with you. Back then, I knelt down and begged you to let my son go, but how did you do it? You beat my son to death right away." "Why did I kill Xu Yan back then, don''t you know clearly? The things Xu Yan has done are enough for him to die 10,000 times. If it wasn''t for the sake of your meritorious service, the Xu family would have ceased to exist long ago. gone." "Hahaha... have merit? If those people really think that I have merit, they should let my son go. He is my only son. You killed him just to make my Xu family die. The reason why you let the Xu family go is just for the sake of reputation. After a hundred years, the Xu family has no heirs, and you can destroy the Xu family without a single soldier. It''s really a good idea. " Zhang Xu didn''t feel agitated at all when he heard Mr. Xu''s words. He expressed sympathy for Mr. Xu''s old man, but in order to avenge his son, he did something more distracting than his son, so he must be punished. sanctions. "Monkey, make a quick decision." Zhang Xu said to Monkey. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately changed from defensive to offensive, and then quickly and violently attacked the butler. Because the monkey used ancient martial arts, it took only a few moves to take down the butler. Once Mr. Xu saw that the butler was taken down by the monkey, his face suddenly became ugly, so he blew the signal re in his hand. "Bang... bang... Patriarch." Mr. Xu looked at the secret team under him and nodded in satisfaction, then he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Master, if you want to arrest me now, I can let that little girl go for Yue Ran''s sake, if you If you dare to resist, then I have no choice but to give that little girl to my subordinates." After Zhang Xu heard what Old Master Xu said, the aura around him suddenly became extremely cold, and then he looked at Old Master Xu with the eyes of a dead man. At first, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize what Master Xu''s words meant, but when she felt Zhang Xu''s emotional changes, she finally realized what Master Xu said, and suddenly she felt raging anger in her heart. "Zhang Xu, if I kill someone, will I be held responsible?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No, but don''t make a move this time, let me handle it." Chapter 1863: Hidden things (1) Chapter 1863: Hidden things (1) Chapter 1863 Hidden things (1) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she decided to hand over the matter to Zhang Xu. After all, the authorities intervened in this matter, and if she intervened, there would be a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Okay, I''ll leave the matter to you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Monkey, let the wood and the scorpione in." "yes." As soon as the monkey signal re was sent out, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wood and Scorpion leading dozens of people into the yard. It seemed that Zhang Xu was well prepared, and he should have known about Mr. Xu''s n long ago. Thinking of this, most of Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger disappeared immediately, and then she gloated at Mr. Xu. When Mr. Xu saw the monkey sending out the signal re, he thought it was bad. When he saw Wood and Scorpion leading people into the yard, he trembled with anger. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would bring so many people when he came to his house Come. Did Zhang Xu know about his n in advance? Impossible, no one knows about his n except for a few cronies. Why did Zhang Xu bring so many people to his house? Could it be that the higher-ups have a n to destroy his Xu family? Zhang Xu brought so many people to his house just to destroy the Xu family? Thinking of this, Mr. Xu suddenly became restless. He looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Lord, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my birthday banquet?" "It doesn''t mean much, but they were worried about me, so they followed me. Mr. Xu also knew that I was plotted against by viins some time ago, so I should be more careful when I go out now." "Hehe... I think you are guarding against me." "Indeed it is." Mr. Xu almost couldn''t catch his breath when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. After he pointed at Zhang Xu and said you several times, he staggered two steps forward. "Patriarch, are you okay?" The housekeeper said to Mr. Xu after supporting him with his hands. "I''m fine, you get someone to call Yue Ran and say I have something to tell her." "good." A few minutester, Xu Yueran came to the front yard. When she saw the two parties facing each other, her heart skipped a beat. "Grandpa, did you ask me toe?" Xu Yueran asked Old Master Xu. "Yue Ran, don''t you really want to know how your father died? I can tell you how your father died right now. He was..." "Shut up, I won''t allow you to say it." When Wang Yan learned that Xu Yueran was called to the front yard by Mr. Xu, she immediately rushed to the front yard. Fortunately, she caught up, otherwise she didn''t know what Xu Yueran would be after learning the truth. Mr. Xu was very dissatisfied with Wang Yan interrupting him, so he said to Wang Yan with a particrly bad face: "Wang Yan, I agreed to your request for Ah Yan''s sake, but now my Xu family is in danger, so I have to speak out." "No, if you dare to say it, I will dare to give those things to Fourth Master." "you." "Dad, I have been working for the Xu family all these years, and I only made one request to you. If you can''t do it, I don''t mind ruining the entire Xu family." "The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate..., I should have agreed to Ah Yan to let you in back then." "Mom, what are you and grandpa hiding from me? I have the right to know." Xu Yueran said to Wang Yan. "Of course, go back to my room now, and don''te out without my permission." "I don''t." Chapter 1864: Hidden things (2) Chapter 1864: Hidden things (2) Chapter 1864 Hidden things (2) "Of course, don''t you even listen to my mother? If you don''t go back, then don''t call me mother anymore." Xu Yueran trembled when she heard Wang Yan''s words. She didn''t expect Wang Yan to say such unfeeling words to her. Mr. Xu made up his mind to tell the story, so he would not let Xu Yueran go back no matter what, so he winked at the people around him and told him to go and arrest Wang Yan. "What are you doing? Let me go quickly." Wang Yan''s hands were suddenly grabbed, and she immediately yelled loudly. "Send Wang Yan back to her room." "No, I won''t go, why do you let me go." "Grandpa, let people let go of Mom, her hands are swollen from being scratched." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your mother, I just sent her back to her room." "Fourth Master... Fourth Master, please save me." Wang Yan guessed what the old man was nning, so she shouted at Zhang Xu. Old Master Xu heard Wang Yan calling for help from Zhang Xu, and he immediately said to the human who controlled Wang Yan: "Hurry up and take him down." "Wood, go and save the man." "yes." After Wang Yan was rescued by Mu Mu, she immediately pulled Xu Yueran to hide behind Mu Mu. Old Master Xu was angry and scared when he saw Zhang Xu''s people rescued Wang Yan, so he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Master, this is my family matter, it''s not appropriate for you to act." "I saved Wang Yan only for the things in her hands, not to participate in your family affairs, understand?" "Fourth Master, as long as you let me and Ranran leave Xu''s house and protect our safety, I will give you what I have in my hand." "Can." "Wang Yan, you really are a wolf-hearted thing. I want to see how you two will live without the Xu family." "It doesn''t bother you to worry about it. Without the Xu family, our mother and I can live a very good life." "Yue Ran, are you sure you want to leave the Xu family with your mother?" "I...I don''t know." Old Master Xu''s eyes lit up when he saw Xu Yueran''s appearance, and then he quickly said to Xu Yueran, "Yueran, your father died under Zhang Xu''s wooden warehouse. people." Xu Yueran''s mind went nk after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, shepletely lost her ability to think, and just stood there in the yard nkly. Wang Yan immediately stepped forward to Xu Yueran when Mr. Xu said what he said, "Of course, this is not the case. Don''t listen to your grandpa''s nonsense." At this moment, Xu Yueran couldn''t listen to anything, so she only saw Wang Yan''s mouth moving, but she didn''t know what Wang Yan was talking about. After talking for a long time, Wang Yan saw that Xu Yueran was still standing there in a daze, so she gritted her teeth and gave Xu Yueran a p, directly knocking Xu Yueran to the ground. "Of course, can you hear what I''m saying now?" Wang Yan asked Xu Yueran while supporting Xu Yueran. "Mom, what grandpa said wasn''t true, right? What he said wasn''t true, right?" Xu Yueran asked, grabbing Wang Yan''s hand vigorously. "It''s not true. Of course what your grandpa said is not true. You don''t have to take what he said to heart." Xu Yueran immediately showed a big smile to Wang Yan after hearing Wang Yan''s words, and then said, "I knew that Zhang Xu would not kill Dad, but people as good as him might kill Dad." Chapter 1865: really you why Chapter 1865: really you why Chapter 1865 is really you, why "Hahaha...Xu Yueran, you actually said that the murderer who killed your father was a good man. I wonder if your father will be angry and abandon you as a daughter after hearing what you said." Mr. Xu said after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. "Grandpa, I know you don''t like fourth master, but mother said that fourth master was not the one who killed father, so fourth master is not the one who killed father." "Do you dare to ask fourth master who killed your father?" "Of course I dare." After Xu Yueran finished speaking, she got up from the ground and walked towards Zhang Xu. Wang Yan saw Xu Yueran walking towards Zhang Xu, she immediately stretched out her hand to grab Xu Yueran, and then said, "Of course, you don''t need to ask Fourth Master." "Mom, since grandpa doesn''t give up, then I''ll go ask fourth master, so that I can give uppletely." After Xu Yueran finished speaking, she quickly walked towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu, she clenched her hands tightly into fists, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Fourth Master, did you kill my father?" "yes." "No... I don''t believe it, you must be lying to me, you must be lying to me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Xu Yueran muttered to herself while stepping back. "Of course, things are not what you think. Mom will exin to youter that fourth master killed your father back then because your father deserved to be killed." "Mom, how can you say that about Dad, he is your husband." "Because he is my husband, I can''t protect him. However, if you trust mom, mom will tell you the whole storyter." "Yueran,e here, let''s avenge your father together. Think about how good your father was to you before he was alive. How could he be the kind of person your mother said." Mr. Xu said to Xu Yueran. Xu Yueran nced at Mr. Xu after hearing what Mr. Xu said, then at Wang Yan, and then she ran towards Mr. Xu. "Of course, you..." "Mom, since you won''t avenge Dad, I''ll do it." "Of course, can you listen to Mom once, let''s get out of here." "No, I don''t want to leave. I want to avenge my father. If the fourth master didn''t kill my father, then I would still be the same as the little princess. I wouldn''t be said to be the **** who killed my father." "Yue Ran, you are right. You are indeed from our Xu family. After avenging your father this time, I will dere you the heir of the Xu family." "Thank you Grandpa." Wang Yan closed her eyes in despair after hearing the conversation between Xu Yueran and Mr. Xu. The scene she least wanted to see happened. She suddenly didn''t know why she had persisted and forbeared for so many years. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw how things had developed, she didn''t know what to say. Originally, she thought that Xu Yueran liked Zhang Xu so much that she could forgive everything Zhang Xu had done, but she didn''t expect that Xu Yueran''s liking for Zhang Xu was just superficial. Yes, the only person Xu Yueran really likes is herself. "Brother, you have been abandoned." Lu Xiaoxiao teased Zhang Xu. "Do not say silly things." "Fourth Master, I''ll give you another chance. If you get caught now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t me me for sending you all to hell." "Damn old man, why are you talking so much nonsense, hurry up if you want to hit you, it''s already past nine o''clock now, Master Monkey, I have to hurry home and go to bed." Monkey said to Mr. Xu. Chapter 1866: The poison has been solved Chapter 1866: The poison has been solved Chapter 1866 The poison was cured Mr. Xu stomped the crutch in his hand after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said to the monkey: "Young man Huangkou, I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. If this is the case, then I will let someone teach you how to be a human being." "Okay, hurry up and get someone to go, Monkey Master, I am impatient to wait." "Give me all of you, don''t show mercy, and reward a hundred yuan for killing a person." Mr. Xu said to his subordinates. "yes." Zhang Xu squinted his eyes when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, and then said to Monkey and the others, "I''ll destroy everything." "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the armrest of Zhang Xu''s wheelchair and watched the monkeys fight with Mr. Xu''s subordinates, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Mr. Xu''s family has ancient martial arts inheritance?" "No, these people were hired by him at a high price." "They are quite powerful. It is estimated that the monkeys will not be able to take them down in a short time." It doesnt matter how long it takes, as long as the result is good. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she took out two apples from her bag, ate one for herself and handed the other to Zhang Xu. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned, and then asked Zhang Xu, "How long will they fight?" "Soon." "How soon is it?" "About ten minutes." "oh." Xu Yueran saw that several people on their side were knocked down, so she anxiously said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa, the people on our side are about to be knocked down, what should we do?" "Don''t panic, did you take the medicine I asked you to take before?" "Got it, I''ve been ying it for half a month." "That''s good, they will have a toxic attack in a few minutes." "Really?" "Just watch." Three minutes passed, five minutes passed, and seven minutes passed. Xu Yueran saw that more and more people on their side were being knocked down, while those on Zhang Xu''s side were getting more and more courageous, so she hurriedly said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa , They don''t look like they are going to be poisoned, I don''t see a trace of poison on their faces." "Impossible, they have been given that kind of drug, as long as they use their internal energy for a long time, the poison wille out, unless you haven''t given the drug." Mr. Xu looked at Xu Yueran with sharp eyes and said. "Grandpa, I really did take the medicine. During the time I took the medicine, I often took their pulses to make sure they were all poisoned." Old Master Xu looked at Xu Yueran after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. Seeing that Xu Yueran didn''t seem to be in a panic, his brows were tightly frowned. Xu Yueran was also very puzzled. They were indeed poisoned when she poisoned her, but now they... Could it be that their poison was cured? "Grandpa, do you think they have cured the poison?" "Probably not. The person who poisoned me said that there is no antidote to the poison he made." Xu Yueran saw that there were only one-third of the people on their side, and she immediately lost her mind to think about the poison among the monkeys. She looked nervously at Mr. Xu and said, "Grandpa, what should we do now?" After hearing Xu Yueran''s words, Mr. Xu asked Xu Yueran to get closer to him, and then he leaned into Xu Yueran''s ear and whispered a few words, then secretly stuffed the things in Xu Yueran''s hands. Xu Yueran shook the things in her hands vigorously, and after a long period of mental construction, she walked towards Wang Yan. Chapter 1867: Subtotal Chapter 1867: Subtotal Chapter 1867 Subtotal Xu Yueran came to Wang Yan''s side and said to Wang Yan: "Mom, I decided to leave with you. Grandpa has already agreed." "You really decided to drop everything and leave with me?" Wang Yan said in disbelief after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. "yes." "Of course... that''s great. You finally figured it out. I''ll go and discuss it with Fourth Master and let him take you away with me." "Thank you, Mom." When Wang Yan came to Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, but you want to leave with me, can you take her with you?" "Um." "Of course, you should thank Fourth Master quickly, he promised to take you and leave together." Xu Yueran said to Zhang Xu in embarrassment after hearing Wang Yan''s words: "Thank you, Fourth Master." Then she sprinkled the poison in her hand on Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Yueran throwing poison at them, they still sat there calmly and motionless. The reason why Zhang Xu didn''t dodge was because those low-level poisons didn''t do any harm to him, and Lu Xiaoxiao took the medicine to avoid poison before, so the poison Xu Yueran sprinkled had no effect on them at all. "Of course, what did you do just now?" Wang Yan asked Xu Yueran. "Hahaha... I seeded, I seeded, grandpa, I seeded." Xu Yueran ran towards Mr. Xu while talking. "Fourth Master, what did Ranran do to you just now?" "It''s nothing, it''s just a poison that makes life worse than death." "What? Are you all right?" Wang Yan asked Zhang Xu worriedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "fine." "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Yueran returned to Mr. Xu and said to Mr. Xu, "Grandpa, I seeded." "Good job." When the gray cat knocked down thest enemy, he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we have taken care of everyone." "Abolished their cultivation." "yes." Old man Xu saw that all his people were knocked to the ground by Zhang Xu''s men, he could only twitch in distress, but he knew that now was not the time to feel distressed, so he took out the second signal re from his arms and pulled it away. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Xu was calling for rescuers again, so she took out three bottles from her bosom and handed them to Gray Cat, "Grey Cat, here is the medicine for quick recovery of internal strength, share it with the brothers." "yes." As soon as the gray cat finished distributing the medicine, he saw dozens of people entering the yard, so he quickly said, "Take the medicine." The monkeys took the medicine without saying a word after hearing what the gray cat said. After taking the medicine, they also exercised their internal energy to make the medicine work out quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dozens of neers, and her brows frowned slightly. The aura of the dozens of neers was obviously stronger than that of the previous dozens. The gray cats basically had nothing to do if they wanted to win. Maybe, it seems that Mr. Xu really wants to kill them. "Zhang Xu, my hands are itchy." "Be careful." "knew." Mr. Xu was full of confidence when people came to the yard, so he told the dozens of neers about his purpose, and then let them do it directly. "Grey cat, if you can''t beat themter in the fight, just leave. Nothing is more important than life, understand?" "knew." "Now that you know, what are you waiting for, go ahead." Lu Xiaoxiao took the lead and rushed up after speaking. Chapter 1868: It was great Chapter 1868: It was great Chapter 1868 is very cool When the gray cat saw Lu Xiaoxiao rushing towards the crowd, he hurriedly led his people to rush forward behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and he also asked a few skilled people to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. "Your opponent is me?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Xu''s people ignored her when they saw her, so she shouted angrily at a burly man. "Little baby, there is a fight here, you go aside, fists don''t have eyes." The big man said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I said your opponent is me." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen to what he said, the big man nned to carry Lu Xiaoxiao to a safe ce. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Xiaoxiao was about the same age as his daughter, he wouldn''t have cared about Lu Xiaoxiao life and death. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the big man''s hand stretched towards her shoulder, she thought the big man started to attack her, so she quickly grabbed the big man''s hand, and then gave the big man an over-the-shoulder throw, directly throwing the big man on the ground on the ground. "Hey, why did you throw me, you little doll, oh, it really hurts me to death." Hearing what the big man said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the big man was out of his mind. Now it was time to fight, if she didn''t throw him, would she still drink tea and chat with him? "Will you hit me or not? If you don''t hit me, get the **** out of here." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the big man. When the big man heard that Lu Xiaoxiao told him to go away, his temper came up. He didn''t treat Lu Xiaoxiao just now for the sake of his daughter. Since Lu Xiaoxiao refused to eat the toast, he could only let Lu Xiaoxiao It was fine to drink, so the big man came to Lu Xiaoxiao to sweep his legs. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the big man making moves towards her, she immediately became excited, and then she went to meet the big man. After more than ten moves, Lu Xiaoxiao knocked the big man down with one palm. After moving her wrist, she attacked others. When she fought the big man just now, she didn''t use her internal strength, but used moves to fight the big man. She found that now she does not use internal force, and she canpletely torture people who have just started in Gu Wu. It seems that her physical fitness has improved a lot. "Grey cat be careful." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw someone swinging a stool at the gray cat''s head, she hurriedly reminded the gray cat. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat squatted down immediately, barely dodging the stool. If he squatted down a secondter, his head would explode. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat dodge the attack of the stool, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she quickened the movements of her hands, and after a while, she almost cleaned up the people. "Lu Xiaoxiao, leave the rest to us, you go to the boss to rest." Monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the remaining seven or eight people, and then she ordered. "Did you enjoy the fight?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she came to him. "so so." "Hehe... I will fight with you when I go back." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "real." "Great, I''ve always wanted to find someone to test my current strength, and finally I found someone." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he shook his head helplessly. In his impression, little girls like hair flowers and beautiful clothes. When it came to the little girl, it changedpletely. He didn''t know whether to cry orugh. up. "Boss, we have captured everyone." The gray cat walked to Zhang Xu and said. Chapter 1869: last struggle Chapter 1869:st struggle Chapter 1869 The Last Struggle Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he asked the gray cat to send a signal to pop out, and said to Wang Yan who was beside him: "Comrade Wang, can you give me the things you just said to me?" "Oh, yes, but can Fourth Master promise me one thing?" "No, Xu Yueran hasmitted too many crimes, each of which can kill her, so don''t even try to take her away." Wang Yan smiled wryly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She had noticed that Ranran was hiding something from her before, but she never thought that Ranran was hiding something from her that was so big. She was really a failed mother. "Fourth Master, if there is a chance, I hope you can take it easy. This is a mother''s request to you." "Um." Wang Yan breathed a sigh of relief after getting Zhang Xu''s guarantee. With Zhang Xu''s guarantee, there is still a chance of survival. "Fourth Lord, this is all the evidence against the Xu family." Wang Yan took out an envelope from her sleeve and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the envelope that Wang Yan handed him, he didn''t open it right away, but put the envelope in his pocket. "Fourth Master, why did you ask us toe?" "Squeeze away all these people lying on the ground." "yes." Seeing that all his people were taken away, Mr. Xu panicked, so he took out the three res in his arms and blew them all off. Five minutes passed... Ten minutes passed... Fifteen minutes passed... When Mr. Xu saw that no one came, he knew he was abandoned. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Xu Yueran said to Mr. Xu when she saw that Mr. Xu was about to faint. Mr. Xu doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to Xu Yueran at this moment, his mind is constantly thinking of ways to get out of the current situation. By the way, he asked Xu Yueran to poison Zhang Xu just now, and Xu Yueran said that she seeded, which means that Zhang Xu was poisoned, hahaha... Heaven will never kill me, God will never kill me. "Yueran, help me to the fourth master''s side." Mr. Xu said to Xu Yueran. "Grandpa, Fourth Master''s side is too dangerous, we''d better not go there." "Don''t worry, fourth master dare not do anything to us." Xu Yueran frowned after hearing Mr. Xu''s words. Although she disapproved of Mr. Xu going to Zhang Xu''s side, she didn''t dare to go against what Mr. Xu said, so she had to support Mr. Xu and walk towards Zhang Xu. Old Master Xu stopped when he was three meters away from Zhang Xu, and then he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Fourth Master, you are really good at it, Xu is willing to bow down." "Mr. Xu is being polite, but it''s just reciprocity." Mr. Xu blushed when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, but he didn''t dare to talk to Zhang Xu like before, because all the people under him were taken away by Zhang Xu''s people. "Fourth Master, do you really think you won today?" Old Master Xu said to Zhang Xu. "Um." "Hahaha... Yue Ran,e and tell Fourth Master, what kind of poison did you poison him just now?" Xu Yueran heard what Old Master Xu said, and said, "Cheap power powder." Devouring Powder? How has she never heard of this poison? It seems that she still has too little to learn, and she will have to study harder in the future. "Xu Yueran, can you tell me what will happen to a person who has been infected with Gulisan?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Yueran. Chapter 1870: hanging big fish Chapter 1870: hanging big fish Chapter 1870 Hanging Big Fish "I have no internal strength, how about it? Are you afraid?" "I''m really scared, I really scared the baby to death, Zhang Xu, are you about to be scared to death too?" "Um." After Xu Yueran heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, she always felt as if she had punched the cotton with a fist, and she was extremely aggrieved. "Of course, how could you poison fourth master?" Wang Yan said to Xu Yueran with a trembling voice. "Mom, I''m an adult, I can do whatever I want without your consent, but don''t worry, no matter what I do, it won''t implicate you, so you don''t have to be so afraid." Wang Yan waspletely desperate after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. At this moment, she wished she was a fool and didn''t have to face all this. "Fourth Master, can someone send me away first?" Wang Yan said to Zhang Xu. "Can." After Wang Yan left, Mr. Xu said to Xu Yueran: "Yueran, you see, the person who will be with you in the end is grandpa. I told you a long time ago that your mother is very selfish and only Take care of yourself, now you believe it." "Um." "Fourth Master, I have a business I want to do with you. I wonder if you will do it?" "Tell me." "You let us go, and I will give you the antidote." "Can." "Cheerful." "Grandpa, where are we going?" "You''ll find out in a moment, now let''s go." Seeing that Mr. Xu was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Xu, "Wait a minute, you haven''t given us the antidote yet." "I will send someone to bring the antidote after I leave safely." "No, you must give me the antidote first, otherwise we will not make this deal." "you." "What are you, quickly take out the antidote." "Grandpa, give them the antidote." Xu Yueran said to Mr. Xu. Old Master Xu red at Xu Yueran after hearing Xu Yueran''s words, and then reluctantly asked the housekeeper to give Lu Xiaoxiao the antidote. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the antidote from the housekeeper, she put it in front of her nose and smelled it, and then nodded to Zhang Xu. "Monkeys, let them go." "yes." After Mr. Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Are you going to hang a big fish?" "Um." "I don''t think that fish is so easy to hang." "No defense, there is always a time to get hooked." "You are patient." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the state-run hotel to rest." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "You don''t care about this?" "Someone will take over." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the group of people who took away Mr. Xu''s subordinates, and she understood who was taking over. When Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the state-run hotel, the boss told him that there was only one room left, so he said to the little girl, "You go to my house to rest." "No, I''ll just rest here, you and the monkeys go back, it''s not like I haven''t lived alone." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu was still worried that the little girl would rest here alone, so he decided to apany the little girl to rest here. Seeing that Zhang Xu insisted on resting here, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything to let Zhang Xu go home. Anyway, there are two beds in the room, and she and Zhang Xu can sleep on one each. "You go wash up first, and I''ll fetch hot water." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after entering the room. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she saw that Zhang Xu hade back, so she asked Zhang Xu to wash up, because she had something important to tell Zhang Xu. Chapter 1871: ownership of money Chapter 1871: ownership of money Chapter 1871 The ownership of money After Zhang Xu finished washing, he saw that the little girl seemed to have something to say to him, so he sat opposite the little girl, and said to the little girl, "Tell me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao put her hand into her pocket, then took out a small yellow croaker and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the little yellow croaker handed to him by the little girl, he nced at the little yellow croaker, and then said, "Is this taken from Mr. Xu''s secret room?" "right." "How much did you take in total?" "Take it all." Zhang Xu took a deep look at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "How do you n to use the money?" "I don''t know, but it must be given to the brothers who have been poisoned in the base. It can be regarded aspensation from the Xu family." "Can." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed to her decision, Lu Xiaoxiao was in a particrly good mood, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have any thoughts about the remaining money?" "No." "Then what should I do? Mr. Xu has a lot of money, so think about how to use that money. I don''t want Mr. Xu''s money." "You put the money to the gray cat first, and then slowly think about how to use the money." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said was feasible, so she nodded in agreement. Seeing that the little girl agreed to her suggestion, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "How do you know where Mr. Xu''s secret room is?" "Xu Yueran told me that today she took me around her house, and I deduced that there are treasures in Mr. Xu''s study, but I didn''t expect that there were not many treasures, but a lot of gold." Zhang Xuughed when he heard the little girl''s words. He thought that if Mr. Xu knew that Xu Yueran was cheating him so much, he wondered if he would take Xu Yueran away today. "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed early." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Are you going out?" "No." "Then you should rest too." "good." The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she didn''t see Zhang Xu. After she went to the bathroom to wash up, she nned to go out for breakfast. "Why are you here?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door holding two lunch boxes, so she quickly turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. "Come over and have dinner." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the lunch box on the table. "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do today?" "Arrests." "oh." "I''ll send you back to the base." "No, I n to go shopping in Beijing." In the evening, I will wait for you at the gate of the department store. "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put away her things, and then went downstairs to check out with her bag on her back. After leaving the state-owned hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and nned to visit her own house. Since she rented the house a year ago, she hasn''t gone back to visit it. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the alley, she saw that the door of her house was closed, and there was a big lock on the door. Obviously there was no one in the house, so she had no choice but to leave. After walking around the street, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was very boring. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to go to the waste recycling station. No change. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the waste recycling station, she saw that the gatekeeper was still the old man from before, so she stepped forward and said, "Master, do you still remember me?" Chapter 1872: house accident Chapter 1872: house ident Chapter 1872 House ident "I remember, why don''t you remember, why are you free toe here today?" "It''s not that winter ising, I want to find some newspapers and go back to paste the walls and windows." "Go in and look for it. A bunch of new scraps just arrived. There should be a lot of newspapers in it." "Thank you, sir." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked into the waste recycling bin. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the waste station. After she put the newspaper on the ground, she asked the uncle, "Master, how much are these newspapers?" "Just give me two cents." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out fifty cents from her pocket and handed it to the old man, then gave the old man a look you know, and left. After leaving the waste station, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards her house while humming softly. Just now she found not only a box of medical books in the waste station, but also more than ten collections of foreign essays. This winter she will not boring. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of her house, she saw that the lock on the door was gone. It seemed that the Yuanli family had returned, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "I." "who are you?" "House owner." As soon as Yuan Li heard that the person knocking on the door was Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. "Uncle Dali." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Yuanli when she saw Yuanli. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "I''m going back to Beijing to do business, so I''lle and have a look when I have time." "oh." Seeing Yuan Li''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Yuan Li had something to hide from her, so she said to Yuan Li, "Uncle Dali, can I go in and have a look?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuanli didn''t know whether to let Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard, which made him not know what to do. "Uncle Dali, why don''t you speak?" "No, I was thinking about something just now, sorry." "Then can I go in now?" "Okay." The Force gritted his teeth and said. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. She saw several chickens and ducks running around in the yard, and there were chickens and dogs jumping around in the yard. The ground was full of poultry. Feces, dirty mess. "Uncle Dali, please give me a reasonable exnation." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yuanli in a cold tone. "This... this...." "Dali, who is here?" Lin Ling walked out of the main room and asked Yuan Li. "Xiao Xiao." Lin Ling didn''t realize who it was when she first heard the word Xiaoxiao. When she saw the person standing at the gate of the courtyard, her expression became the same as that of the original force. "Aunt Ling, Uncle Dali can''t tell why, so can you tell me what''s going on? When I rented the house to you, you said you would keep the house clean and tidy, but now that you look at the yard, you simply vited the contract. " "Xiaoxiao, we didn''t do this on purpose, it was the olddy at home who wanted to do this, and there is nothing we can do about it." "No matter what the reason is for my house to be like this, I want you to restore my house to its original state within three days, otherwise I will directly take back the house and ask you to pay for the loss of the house." Lu Xiaoxiao Chaoyuan Li and his wife said. "Xiaoxiao, can you give us a few more days, after we send the olddy back to the country, we will clean it right away." Chapter 1873: impersonal Chapter 1873: impersonal Chapter 1873 impersonal "No, I will give you three days at most." Lu Xiaoxiao said firmly. This house was left to the original owner by the parents of the original owner. It was destroyed when it was upied by others. Originally, she thought that if she rented the house to the original force, he would take good care of the house. But she never thought that the original force not only failed to take good care of the house, but also made the house even worse, so don''t me her for not giving them face. After all, anyone who sees their good house being ruined like this will be angry. When Yuan Li and Du Ling heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s refusal, they felt a little ufortable. They didn''t mean to make the house like this, but it was their olddy who wanted to raise those chickens and ducks at home. Also, they said they would restore the house to its original state when the olddy left, but why is Lu Xiaoxiao so impersonal, she won''t be able to amodate for a few more days. At this moment, theypletely forgot that they promised Lu Xiaoxiao to take good care of the house when they rented the house. Now they only think that Lu Xiaoxiao will not be a human being. "What happened?" Yuan Yuan came home from get off work and saw the door of Yuan Li''s house was open, so she stepped forward and asked. "Sister,e and plead with Xiaoxiao and me, and ask her to give us a few more days." When Yuan Li saw Yuan Yuan, he seemed to have found a backbone, and he immediately walked to Yuan Yuan and said to Yuan Yuan . Yuan Yuan noticed Lu Xiaoxiao standing aside after hearing what Yuan Li said, and then she smiled and greeted Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, when did you return to Beijing?" "some days ago." "Would you like toe to my house first?" "No need for Aunt Yuan, I''m talking to the original force now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuan Yuan remembered what Yuan Li said to her just now, so she asked Yuan Li, "What happened? Tell me." Yuan Li told Yuan Yuan what happened when he heard what Yuan Yuan said, but when he narrated the matter with personal emotions, he said that Lu Xiaoxiao was an impersonal person. After listening to what happened, Yuan Yuan knew that it was Yuan Li''s fault, but Yuan Li was her younger brother, so she always wanted to help him. So she thought for a while and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you see, the original force didn''t intend to make your house look like this, so can you give him a little more time, and let him send the old man away before going back to the old man?" clean the house." "Auntie Yuan, I remember your house is opposite my house, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yuan Yuan. "Yeah... yeah, what''s wrong?" "Since Aunt Yuan''s house is next door, please ask Aunt Yuan to bring the chickens and ducks in the yard home to raise. I think Aunt Yuan will not refuse." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuan Yuan''s face immediately became ugly. She didn''t want to take those chickens and ducks home to raise them. Her yard is clean. If she brought these chickens and ducks home, she would pay them back. have to. Also, her mother-inw didn''t like her mother in the first ce. If she brought her mother''s chickens and ducks home to raise, her mother-inw would be the first to let her go. "Xiaoxiao, my house is not suitable for raising chickens and ducks." Yuan Yuan smiled shyly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, and then said: "Aunt Yuan, you said that your house is not suitable for raising chickens and ducks, so is mine suitable? My yard used to be elegant and clean, but now its like a garbage dump. Fortunately, its autumn and the weather is getting cooler. If it were summer, my house would probably smell as bad as atrine. Do you think I''m going to put up with this going on? " Chapter 1874: come hard Chapter 1874:e hard Chapter 1874 Come hard After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuan Yuan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take soft things, so she nned toe hard. She didn''t believe that the three adults would get a child. "Xiaoxiao, this chicken and duck can only be raised after my mother leaves, otherwise we can''tfort the olddy when she makes a fuss." Yuan Yuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Yuan Yuan''s words, she was immediately annoyed andughed. Seeing that her feelings were too soft, Yuan Yuan wanted to kidnap her morally. It seemed that she was too kind to them, making them feel that they could ride on her head. act wildly. "Comrade Yuan, since you have no way to do what I said, then you should move out of my house. I don''t want this year''s rent. I will collect the house in three days." Original Force panicked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that the house would not be rented to him, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we will clean the house now, and then send the chickens and ducks away." "Who wants to send away my chickens and ducks?" The olddy Yuan came to the yard after waking up, and when she heard that someone was going to send away her chickens and ducks, she immediately asked. "Mother, thendlord said that chickens and ducks cannot be kept in the house, so we have to send the chickens and ducks away." "No, I raised these chickens and ducks, and the chickens and ducks are where I am. Besides, didn''t thendlord rent the house to you? Then this house is yours. You can do whatever you want, she will take care of it." no." Yuan Li saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was getting uglier, so he said to the olddy Yuan: "Mother, can you say a few words less, if you don''t send these chickens and ducks away, our family will be kicked out . "What? Say it again?" The olddy Yuan said after hearing what the original force said. "I said if you don''t send these chickens and ducks away, then we will leave." "Didn''t you spend money to rent this house? Why did she let you move out? Don''t be afraid, son. If she dares to let you move out, I will sue her." After hearing the olddy Yuan''s words, Yuan Yuan remembered that they signed a contract when they rented the house, so she said to her, "Xiao Xiao, the contract we signed has not yet expired. If you let us move out, then you have to pay a fee." Give us a liquidated damages." "Heh... you know who broke the contract first, since you are shameless, then I will not be polite to you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a camera from her bag, and then faced the yard He took a picture, turned around and left. The olddy Yuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took out a box and shed it towards the yard before leaving. She immediately said triumphantly: "Son, I told you not to be afraid, don''t you think she is gone." "Mom, stop talking, we''re in big trouble this time." "What a big trouble, isn''t the matter resolved? Where did the troublee from?" "Do you know what Lu Xiaoxiao is holding in her hand?" Yuan Yuanchaoyuan olddy and the others asked. "It''s just a broken wooden box, what''s the fuss, country people will do that, if you like it, I''ll bring you some next time." "What a broken wooden box, that''s a camera, a camera that costs thousands of dors." After hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, the olddy Yuan looked at Yuan Yuan in disbelief, and then said to Yuan Yuan with a trembling voice: "Yuanzi, are you mistaken? How could that little **** have such a rare thing." "I also thought I was wrong, but when I went to the department store with someone yesterday, I saw a camera simr to the one in her hand, so I didn''t make a mistake." Chapter 1875: regret Chapter 1875: regret Chapter 1875 Regret Grandma Yuan and the others felt extremely regretful after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, because they knew that the family of a person who could have such a rare thing would definitely not be simple, and they would be doomed. "Yuanzi, what do you think we should do?" Yuan olddy asked Yuan Yuan. "How do I know, I don''t even know Lu Xiaoxiao''s background, how could I find a solution." "Are we really going to move out?" Lin Ling asked dejectedly. After hearing Lin Ling''s words, Yuan Li said: "No, we can''t move out. If you want to rent such a good house in Beijing, you need at least five yuan a month. We don''t have that much money to rent a house at all." "Then what do you think we should do? ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s resolute attitude just now, there is no room for turning around this matter." "Stop arguing, Motoko, I remember that there is a room in your house that is empty?" Yuan Yuan knew what the olddy was thinking when she heard what the olddy Yuan said, so she said to the olddy: "Mother, don''t think about that room, that room is where my sister-inw lived before she got married. Every now and then, I would go to that room to sit and sit, so it is impossible for the younger brother and the others to live in that room." "Yuanzi, talk to your mother-inw about letting your younger brother stay for a while. When your younger brother finds a suitable house, he will move out." "Mother, don''t think about it, I can''t ask my mother-inw. You also know that my mother-inw originally didn''t agree with me marrying into their family. It was Ah Ding who insisted on marrying me, so I was able to marry into their family. If I let The Force and the others live in my mother-inw''s house, then my mother-inw will definitely look down on me even more, and Ah Ding can''t even protect me. " After hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, the olddy Yuan didn''t say anything about letting Yuan Li go to live in Yuan Yuan''s house. Although she liked her son more, her daughter was also a piece of her body, and she didn''t want her daughter to have a hard time. When Yuan Yuan saw the appearance of the olddy Yuan, she knew that the olddy had given up the idea of letting Yuan Li live in her house, so she said to the olddy Yuan: "Mother, the only way now is to send the chickens and ducks away, and then put the yard on the ground. Clean it up, and when Lu Xiaoxiaoes to take over the house three dayster, we can speak nice words to her, and she should let Yuanli continue to live, after all, there are quite a lot of liquidated damages." The olddy Yuan nodded after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, and then said, "Catch a chicken and a duck and go hometer." "No need, those chickens and ducks are reserved for mother''s body." "Just take it if you tell me. During the time I was in the city, you often came to bring me food. I think your mother-inw must be feeling ufortable. Today you will use chickens and ducks to gag her mouth." "Thank you, Mom." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the small courtyard, she checked the time and it was almost the time she had agreed with Zhang Xu, so she walked quickly towards the entrance of the department store. When she came to the entrance of the department store, she saw that Zhang Xu''s car had already parked at the entrance of the department store, so she walked up to open the door of the passenger seat and got in the car. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xu felt that the little girl was emotionally unstable, so he asked the little girl. "As for the house, didn''t I rent the house to a familyst year? When I went to see the house today, I found that they ruined my house in a bad way, so I had a fight with them and let them Move out in three days." "I''ll apany you to your house now." Zhang Xu said in a cold voice after hearing what the little girl said. Chapter 1876: Did you go to rob (1) Chapter 1876: Did you go to rob (1) Chapter 1876 Did you go to rob (1) "No, let''s go in three days, please help me to pay attention to whether there is anyone around me who wants to rent a house." "good." "By the way, have you caught anyone?" "not yet." "Do you need my help?" "I don''t need it for the time being. I have already touched theirir, but there are some things I haven''t figured out yet, so I can''t catch them." "Talk to me if you need it, don''t be polite to me." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the base, she saw Gray Cat and the others punching and kicking a group of people in the square. She asked Zhang Xu suspiciously, "What''s going on?" "I want to take back the group of people captured from the Xu family, so I let Gray Cat teach them a good lesson." "Aren''t you afraid that they may have second thoughts?" "I''ve looked them up, simple background." "It''s better for you to pay attention, maybe there are actually spies from the Xu family inside." "good." "I''m going back to the dormitory first, do you n to go back to the dormitory with me, or go to Gray Cat and the others." "Let me go over there and have a look." "good." After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, and then she sat on the sofa and drank milk tea while blowing her hair. After she dried her hair, she checked the time and it was past six o''clock, so she left the space. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the dormitory to open it. "You have already bought the food." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory with two lunch boxes, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Um." e in." "I won''t go in yet. I''m going back to the dormitory to take a shower. You can bring the food into the dormitory." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the meal to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the meal that Zhang Xu handed over, and then carried it into the dormitory. Monkey and the others nned to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory to find Zhang Xu after dinner, but when they came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there eating alone, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why didn''t the boss In your dorm?" "He went to take a shower and will be here in a while." "oh." "Why are you looking for Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "Nothing, just ask the boss where those people live." "Are those people you are talking about arrested from the Xu family?" "That''s them." "Did those people agree to join the base?" "Not yet, but they will agree soon." When Zhang Xu came to the dormitory, he saw the monkeys and the others in the dormitory. He opened the lunch box and asked the monkeys, "What are you doing here?" "Boss, we came to you to ask where your group of people live at night." "Sleeping in the square, remember to send more people to watch them." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the dormitory with the gray cat. "Grey cat, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Seeing that the gray cat was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted at the gray cat. The gray cat stopped after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He told the monkeys to leave first, and then he returned to the dormitory. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what can you do for me?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Where do you usually put the money in the base?" The gray cat didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Zhang Xu. When he saw Zhang Xu nodding, he said, "My dormitory." "Aside from your dormitory where you can put money in the base, is there any other ce where you can put money?" Chapter 1877: Did you go to rob (2) Chapter 1877: Did you go to rob (2) Chapter 1877 Did you go to rob (2) The gray cat thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he shook his head at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "No." "Do you want to put that money in the base?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "That''s right, otherwise where would I put the front." "I know there is a ce in the base where you can put money. I''ll show you thereter." "Don''t look at it, you can drive with me to get the money after dinner." "Not today, let''s go tomorrow. That ce has not been used for many years and needs to be cleaned." "All right." After Zhang Xu and the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a book of medical skills that she just found today from the space, and read it seriously. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly looked at the pill in her hand, she really wanted toe up with something, if this kind of pill can be practiced, then there is no need to be afraid that those people will betray. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy with a yawn. It took her all nightst night to gain a preliminary understanding of the Dan Fang. It seems that the Dan Fang is not as simple as she imagined. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and left the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Isn''t it time for ss? Why are you here?" "You didn''t go to practice today, so I came to see you." "I''m fine, maybe because I was too tired, so I slept a little longer." "You take a good rest, I''ll bring you breakfastter." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao threw herself on the bed, closed her eyes and began to sleep. After training, Zhang Xu went to the cafeteria to buy two breakfasts, and then came to the door of the dormitory, but he knocked on the door of the dormitory for a long time, but he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiaoing to open the door, and he felt a little anxious. "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Gray Cat saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory after taking a bath, so he asked Zhang Xu. "Nobody answered the door." "Lu Xiaoxiao may be sleeping, I saw the lights in her room turned onst night." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Zhang Xu realized that the little girl was really tired just now, so he walked towards the dormitory where he was temporarily staying. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao felt refreshed after waking up. She stroked her growling stomach and was ready to go out to find something to eat. After Zhang Xu heard the sound of the little girl''s dormitory door opening, he immediately left the dormitory, and then asked the little girl, "Have you rested yet?" "Have a good rest." "Go back to the dormitory, I''ll buy you food." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Can we go now?" "Okay, but I have to notify them first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived, she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go to the suburbs." After more than an hour, the car stopped in the western suburbs. After Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and the others to stay in the car, she ran towards the big grass in the distance. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back of the grass, she put all the money collected from the Xu family behind the big grass. Fortunately, it was night and no one saw the money she released. "Zhang Xu, you cane here." Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Zhang Xu and the others. After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he took the monkey and the others out of the car, and then walked towards the little girl. "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you going to rob?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw the gold piled on the ground. Chapter 1878: Receive house Chapter 1878: Receive house Chapter 1878 Receiving the house "No, the money was collected from Xu''s family by taking advantage of the chaos the day before yesterday." "You are so amazing, why didn''t I think of this." "Let''s move things first, and we''ll talk when we have something to say." "good." After returning to the base, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu put the money where Zhang Xu said, and then returned to the dormitory. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you n to do with the money?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao looking at the ount book in his hand. "First take a sum of money and distribute it to the brothers in the base, fifty yuan each." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then began to record in the ledger. "Zhang Xu, do you have any other ideas about the remaining money?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I want to use a sum of money to buy a batch of supplies for those who have been harmed by the Xu family." "I agree." The gray cat saw that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao had arranged another sum of money, so he continued to record it in the ledger. "Monkey, do you have any other ideas?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey and the others. "No." "I do not have either." "I do not have either." "Since none of you have thought about how to use the remaining money, let''s put it away for now, and then take out the money when there are people who need help in the future." Zhang Xu and the others had no opinion after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they all nodded in agreement. "It''s gettingte, you all go back and rest, I''m a little sleepy." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and the others. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu exined a few words, and took the monkey and the others away. After Zhang Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, theny down on the bed and went to sleep. Time passed and it was time to close the house. Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that something bad would happen when the house was closed today, so she took Zhang Xu and Hou Zi with them. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of her house, she saw that the door was not closed, so she went straight into the yard. "Xiaoxiao, you are here,e in and sit down." When Yuan Yuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately stepped forward to greet Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I''m here to collect the house today. If you pack up your things, please leave." "Xiaoxiao, you see we have tidied up the yard, can you let the original force continue to live here?" "no." "Why?" "Because I don''t intend to rent the house to you, and I have already found a new tenant." "How could you do this, the contract between us hasn''t expired yet, how can you rent the house to someone else?" Yuan Li said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Comrade Yuan, you vited Articles 3 and 5 of the contract, and I have the right to take back the house." "Xiaoxiao, you took the house back. My brother couldn''t find a suitable house to live in for a while. Can you amodate me and let my brother live until he finds a house." "I informed you three days ago that I will collect the house in three days. I have given you three days to find a house, so you have to move out today." "I won''t move, my son will give you money, we can continue to live in this house." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Mrs. Yuan after hearing what Mrs. Yuan said, and then said: "Since you don''t want to settle the matter privately, then we will do it publicly." Yuan Yuan had a bad premonition in her heart after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she noticed the people behind Lu Xiaoxiao, her bad premonition became even stronger, just as she wanted to stop Mr. Lu Xiaoxiao When I was there, I saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others leaving. Chapter 1879: no wiggle room Chapter 1879: no wiggle room Chapter 1879 No room for maneuver "Original Force, go and pack up your things, and then move." Yuan Yuan said to Yuanli. "Sister, where do you want us to move at this time? And why should I move?" "If you don''t want to leave Beijing, you can move for me. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will never be able to make a living in Beijing for the rest of your life." "What''s going on? Yuanzi, please tell us quickly, so that we can know what''s going on." Yuan Pozi said to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and said, "Did you notice the men behind Lu Xiaoxiao just now?" After hearing what Yuan Yuan said, Mrs. Yuan and the others thought about it, and then nodded. Yuan Yuan saw Yuan Po and the others nodding, she went on to say: "Those people don''t look like ordinary people, they all have blood on their bodies, and the most important thing is the clothes they are wearing, do you think they look familiar. " "I remembered, there were people wearing the same clothes as them in our vige a few years ago, and the county magistrate would be respectful in front of them." "Now you know why I asked you to move." "Sister, is there really no room for maneuver?" Yuan Li asked Yuan Yuan. "If Lu Xiaoxiao asked you to clean up the yard three days ago, and you did what she said, there is still room for maneuver, and now you can''t even think about living here." Yuan Li slumped when he heard Yuan Yuan''s words. He never thought that things would be like this. "Son, pack up quickly, or I''m afraid that **** won''t even give us time to pack up." "Mother, don''t be so mean, if Lu Xiaoxiao hears you calling her that, do you think she will let you go?" After hearing what the original force said, Granny Yuan thought of those men, her body trembled involuntarily, and then she said, "I won''t call her that again in the future." "Let me help you pack your things together. After a while, I will put them in my house first, and then I will apany you to find a house." Woman Yuan and the others nodded after hearing what Yuan Yuan said, and then went into the house to pack their things. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you just ask us to drive them out?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Monkey, we are civilized people, so naturally we can''t use bullies'' methods." "Then what do you do now, I don''t think they will leave easily like that." "Go to the bureau." "you mean." "Just as you think." "Insidious, Lu Xiaoxiao, you are too insidious." "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others. Since they provoke me again and again, I naturally have to teach them a lesson. I am not a soft ball, anyone can pinch it." "What do I need to do?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "How can I use a butcher''s knife to kill chickens? I can deal with them. By the way, have you found the person I asked you to find for me?" "No." "Lu Xiaoxiao, who are you looking for?" the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "A renter." "Are you nning to continue renting out the house?" Monkey asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, if the house is not rented out, I am afraid that the house will be upied again." "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you rent the house to me?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed. "Yes, yes, but why are you renting a house? Don''t you live in the base?" Chapter 1880: finally solved (1) Chapter 1880: finally solved (1) Chapter 1880 is finally resolved (1) "No, I still live in the base. The house is rented for my elder brother. My elder brother found a temporary job in a ughterhouse in Beijing some time ago, so the family ns toe to Beijing to live." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately when she heard Monkey''s words, because she didn''t know what kind of person Monkey''s elder brother was. If Monkey''s elder brother had a conflict with her, Monkey would be caught in the middle, which would easily affect Monkey and her. The friendship between them may also affect the rtionship between Monkey and Zhang Xu. "Monkey, tell me how is your elder brother? Don''t hide anything." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Monkey understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he directly told Lu Xiaoxiao what his elder brother was like, and even told Lu Xiaoxiao what his elder brother was like before he stopped wetting the bed. said. All the people present couldn''t help but twitched their mouths after listening to the monkey''s words. At the same time, they thought in their hearts that if the monkey''s elder brother knew that the monkey had turned his back on him, he would probably p the monkey to death. After Lu Xiaoxiao had a preliminary understanding of what kind of person Houzi''s elder brother was, she said to Houzi: "Monkey, I can rent the house to your elder brother, but I''ll put my ugly words first, if your elder brother can''t cherish his own If the house cherishes my house so much, then I have the right to take back the house." "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, my eldest brother is a solid-minded person. What he likes most is to work hard, otherwise he won''t be called an honest person. My sister-inw is a straightforward person, so they will definitely cherish her. Your house." "Okay, let your elder brothers look at the house tomorrow, and talk about the rent and sign the contract by the way." "good." "The post office is here, do you need me to apany you in?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I do. Aren''t you here just to support me? If you don''t go in with me, then your visit is not in vain." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hands and rubbed the little girl''s hair, then walked towards the inside of the bureau by holding the little girl''s shoulder. "Fourth Master, what are you doing here?" When Xuan Yu saw Zhang Xu walking into the bureau, he immediately went forward and asked Zhang Xu. "I have something I want you to bring a few people to deal with. I wonder if you have time?" "Yes, I''m going to call someone right now, fourth master, please wait a moment." Xuan Yu immediately went to find someone after speaking. Just kidding, the fourth master has already spoken, even if he doesn''t have time, he still has time, and he wants to see who doesn''t have a good eye to provoke the fourth master, anyone who is really brave can go to heaven. Five minutester, Xuanyu came back with more than ten people, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Siye, because time is tight, I only found thirteen people. I don''t know if there are enough people? If not, give me another ten minutes." , I can find a few more people." "No need, there are too many people, why don''t you take five people with me." Xuanyu nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he selected five people with the highest military strength from among the thirteen people to go with Zhang Xu to do business. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house, she saw a lot of things in the yard. It seemed that the original force was nning to move. If they knew the current affairs earlier, they wouldn''t have to make so many things. She really I don''t know what to say, I''m really helpless. Chapter 1881: Finally solved (2) Chapter 1881: Finally solved (2) Chapter 1881 is finally resolved (2) "Lu Xiaoxiao, they are nning to move, do we still need to bring people in?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s all here, so it''s natural to bring people in." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he walked up to Xuanyu and whispered a few words, then asked Xuanyu to bring someone in with him. "Who are you?" The olddy Yuan asked vigntly when she saw a group of people entering the main room. "We are looking for the Force, please let hime out to meet us." "My son is not here, you need to ask him toe back tomorrow." "Old man, we are in the bureau, please let your sone out." When Yuan Pozi heard the word "juzi", she was so frightened that she almost lost her mind, so she drove the monkeys out and said to the monkeys: "I told them my son is not at home, you go, give me everything!" Walk." "What should we do now?" Xuan Yu looked at the closed door and asked the monkey. "Go and ask Lu Xiaoxiao." "good." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey when she saw the monkey''s dejected look. "Mother Yuan drove us out of the main room, he said that the original force is not at home." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said, and then he asked the monkey to knock on the door of the house opposite. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did you ask me to knock on the opposite door?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The Force is in the opposite house." "impossible." "He must be in that house because it''s his sister''s." Monkey''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he immediately knocked on the door. "Who are you looking for?" Yuan Yuan asked the monkey when she saw the monkey when she opened the gate of the yard. "You are the original force''s sister, I''m looking for the original force, you let him out." Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment when she heard Houzi''s words, and then she looked at Houzi seriously for a while, and then remembered that Houzi was one of the men behind Lu Xiaoxiao. It seems that things are still developing in a bad direction. "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone right away." After Yuan Yuan finished speaking, he closed the door and walked towards the main room. "Yuanzi, who was the person who knocked on the door just now?" Kang Xiu asked Yuan Yuan. "It''s the owner of the house opposite. They came to collect the house today." "Since they areing to take over the house, you should move your things out quickly. This will also make a good impression on people. The neighbors in this neighborhood don''t look up and look down, so it''s better to make a good impression on people." Yuan Yuan smiled wryly after hearing Kang Xiu''s words. It may be toote for her to make a good impression on others. She just wants the matter to be resolved quickly and don''t let the neighbors know what her mother''s family has done, otherwise she will live in her inw''s house Absolutely bad. "I see, Mom, I''ll bring the Force to move things." "Go, I''ll make lunch for you, after lunch you go out to find a house." "Thank you, Mom." After leaving the main room, Yuan Li asked Yuan Yuan: "Sister, are they really looking for someone?" "Depending on the situation, it should be that your tone will be better for a while. Even if they don''t sound good, you have to hold back, or I won''t be able to save you then." "I see." "For a while, let your daughter-inw look at your mother, don''t let her talk nonsense, or you will offend those people, let alone your mother, and even you will be unable to eat, do you hear me?" "heard it." After receiving the guarantee from the original force, Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and opened the yard door. Chapter 1882: Finally solved (3) Chapter 1882: Finally solved (3) Chapter 1882 is finally resolved (3) When the monkey opened the door of the yard, he looked into the yard, and when he saw the original force, he said, "Let''s go." "When Yuan Yuan followed the monkey to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we are already moving, and we will finish moving soon. " "You continue to move, we will talk about things after you finish moving." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words. "Original Force, follow me into the house to help you." "good." When Yuan Yuan came to the door of the main room with his original force, he saw that the door of the main room was closed, so he reached out and knocked on the door. "I told you that my son is not at home, you need to find him ande back tomorrow." "Mom, it''s me." When the olddy Yuan heard Yuan Yuan''s voice, she immediately opened the door of the main room, and quickly pulled Yuan Yuan into the room. "Mother, the Force is still outside the house, why did you close the door." "What? You said that the original force is outside the house?" The olddy Yuan screamed after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words. "Yeah, he came to move things with me." "You, you, you..." The olddy Yuan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, so she stomped her foot to open the door, and quickly pulled the original force into the room. Yuan Yuan noticed the difference in the olddy Yuan, so she asked the olddy Yuan: "Mother, did something happen?" "Someone came to find Yuan Li just now, saying they were from the bureau, did you meet them when you came?" "Yes, those people were called by Lu Xiaoxiao. They asked us to move the things away first, and thene to talk to us." "Yuanzi, what do you think we should do now? Will they let the Force go to prison?" "Don''t worry, mother, they won''t let the original force go to the big prison, if they n to let the original force go to the big prison, they would have arrested the original force and taken it away, why would they let the original force go into the house to pack things. " The olddy Yuan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, but she was still a little worried, so she said to Yuan Yuan: "Yuanzi, if those people want to make things difficult for Yuan Liter, you can me me. Anyway, I have already lived to this age, and I dont have a few more years to live. " Original Li''s eyes turned red when he heard the olddy Yuan''s words, and then he walked up to the olddy Yuan and said: "Mother, what are you talking about, how can I make you go to the top for the mistakes I made." "Original Force, you are still young, and you still have a lot of time to live in the future. Besides, my grandchildren are still young, and they can''t live without a father, so you must be good." Yuan Yuan heard the olddy Yuan''s words as if she was telling her funeral, she suddenly didn''t know what to say, she suddenly wanted tough. "Mother, the matter is not as serious as you said, let''s pack up quickly now, they are still waiting at the gate of the yard." After hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, the olddy Yuan patted Yuan Li''s shoulder with her hand, and then she and Yuan Yuan started packing up. After half an hour, all the things in the house were removed. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the house, she found that although the house was a bit messy, but fortunately it was not damaged, she finally felt better. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you want them to clean up the house?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I''ll clean up in a while. There are more important things than cleaning up the house now." "What''s the matter?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "Terminate the contract." Chapter 1883: Finally solved (4) Chapter 1883: Finally solved (4) Chapter 1883 is finally resolved (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Yuan Yuan''s house, she saw Yuan Yuan walking towards the door, so she didn''t go into the yard, but stood outside the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, can I go to your house to talk about something?" Yuan Yuan walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she asked Monkey and the others to move all the stools out of the house, and then she said after everyone sat down: "Original Force, if you move out of my house today, we will dissolve the contract. As long as you pay this year''s rent in full, the matter will be over." "Didn''t you say you don''t want this year''s rent?" Yuan Li frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I did say this before, but the premise of this sentence is that you agree to move out in three days. Unfortunately, you didn''t agree, so you have to make up for this year''s rent." Seeing that Yuan Li had to argue with Lu Xiaoxiao for a little rent, Yuan Yuan immediately stretched out her hand and tugged Yuan Li''s sleeve, signaling him to stop talking. After Yuan Li received Yuan Yuan''s hint, he swallowed the words back into his stomach. Seeing that Yuan Li had shut up, Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Could it be that if we make up the rent, the previous things will be cancelled." "yes." "I''ll get you money right now." After Yuan Yuan finished speaking, he pulled Yuan Li and walked out of the yard. "Wait a moment." "Anything else?" "Remember to bring the contract." "good." After Yuan Yuan and the others left, the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You just let them go?" "Zhang Xu, exin to the monkey." Zhang Xu nced at the monkey after hearing what the little girl said, and then slowly said: "Xiaoxiao asked them to pay more than half a year''s rent at once, which is enough for them. And after they leave here, they have to spend a lot of money to rent a house. This kind of gap will make them more ufortable, so there is no need to bother to deal with them. " "Tall, really tall, Lu Xiaoxiao, you are simply killing people without blood, you are too powerful." "It''s just a small trick, that is, it can deal with them. If you change to someone with a little brain, you will definitely be seen through." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou Zi felt that he had been connoted, and his heart ached a little. After Yuan Yuan returned home with Yuan Li, he said to Yuan Li: "Go and get the contract and the money, and settle the matter early so you can rest assured." "Sister, Lu Xiaoxiao said before that she doesn''t want rent, but now she''s collecting rent again, and I don''t want to pay it." "Original Force, who gave you the guts to fight with Lu Xiaoxiao, if you don''t want to pay the rent, then go and tell her that I don''t want to take care of your business anymore." Yuan Yuan said to Yuanli irritably. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you two siblings arguing?" After hearing Yuan Yuanba''s high-pitched voice, Yuan Pozi immediately came to the yard and asked. "Mother, you can talk to the original force, if he doesn''t do what I say, then I don''t care about his affairs." After hearing what Yuan Yuan said, Mrs. Yuan immediately changed her original strength and said: "Listen to your sister, your sister has loved you the most since she was a child, and she will not harm you." Yuanli nodded after hearing what Mrs. Yuan said, and then went into the main room to find Lin Ling to get the money and the contract. After Yuan Li left, she walked up to Yuan Yuan and said, "Yuanzi, don''t be as knowledgeable as Yuan Li, it''s not that you don''t know him, so you don''t need to get angry with him, or you will be very angry The body, the mother will feel distressed." "I see." Chapter 1884: Invite guests to dinner (1) Chapter 1884: Invite guests to dinner (1) Chapter 1884 Treating guests to dinner (1) When Yuan Yuan came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s home with the money and the contract, she handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is the rent for this year, take a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money Yuan Yuan handed her, she counted the amount and it was correct, so she tore up the contract in her hand. "I have already torn up the contract, you should also tore up the contract, without the contract, the previous things will be cancelled." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she tore up the contract in her hand and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Yuan Yuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao flicked the money in her hand, and then said to Monkey and the others: "Do you want to go to the state-run restaurant to eat braised pork at noon?" "think." "As long as you clean up the house, I will invite you to the state-run restaurant to eat braised pork at noon." "What you said is true?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after swallowing. "Of course it''s true, the sooner you clean up the house, the sooner you can eat braised pork." Monkey and the others ran towards the house without saying a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Xuanyu has been running around behind Lu Xiaoxiao since he came here, but when the matter was over and they didn''t appear on the stage, he was suddenly very puzzled, he didn''t even know why he was here What are you doing. After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged for people to clean up, she noticed Xuanyu standing aside, so she walked up to Xuanyu and said, "Thank you very much today, without you, the matter would not have been resolved so smoothly , take this money and treat your brothers to eat braised pork." "I can''t ept this money. We didn''t help you with anything today. How dare we ept your money." "Who said you didn''t help? If it weren''t for your status today, they would never have given me the rent so easily. Zhang Xu, don''t you?" "yes." "Look, Zhang Xu said yes, so you can keep the money." After pronouncing the words of Lu Xiaoxiao, who is quite big, Yu looked at Zhang Xu, and when he saw Zhang Xu nodded his head slightly, he took the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "Lu Xiaoxiao, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just go to the bureau and find me." Xuan Yu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, if I really need your help in the future, then I will definitely not be polite to you." Xuanyu''s smile became more sincere when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He likes to deal with straightforward people the most. Lu Xiaoxiao''s personality suits his taste so much, so he made Lu Xiaoxiao his friend. It''s not about making friends for the sake of fourth master, but purely making friends with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, there are still matters to be dealt with in the bureau, so I''ll leave first, and you can sit in the bureau when you have time." Xuan Yu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao unconsciously twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Xuan Yu''s words. Although she knew the meaning of what Xuan Yu said, even if she knew what it meant, she didn''t like Xuan Yu saying such words to her very much. "Hehe... I will buy you a drink when I have a chance in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Xuanyu. "good." After Xuanyu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the remaining money into her bag and walked towards the house. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''te in, the house is too dusty." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the house, the monkey hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1885: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 1885: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 1885 Treating guests to dinner (2) "I don''t go into the house, I just want to ask how long it will take for you to clean the house?" "It will take half an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing what the monkey said, and then she took out the key from her bag and handed it to the monkey, "Monkey, Zhang Xu and I will go to the state-run restaurant to buy vegetables first, and you can go directly to the state-run restaurant after cleaning." "good." After Zhang Xu heard the conversation between the little girl and the monkey, he stood up, and when the little girl came to him, he walked out of the yard with the little girl. "Zhang Xu, let''s not drive. You and I will walk to the state-run hotel. It''s only ten minutes away from here to the state-run hotel." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu open the car door. Zhang Xu closed the car door immediately after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked towards the state-run hotel with the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, he saw that the meat and vegetables served today were only braised pork, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything you want to eat?" "No, I will eat what you order." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she decided to buy three servings of braised pork, three servings of vegetarian dumplings, one serving of eggnt, one serving of tofu and twenty steamed buns. "Will it be too much?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after hearing the menu reported by the little girl. "No, monkeys and their appetites are not usuallyrge. I was afraid that what I bought would not be enough for them to eat, but the rent collected today has been used up, so it doesn''t matter if it is enough or not." Zhang Xu smiled when he heard the little girl''s words. He knew that the little girl had a tough mouth and a soft heart. If the monkeys and the others yelled a few words and didn''t eat enough, the little girl would definitely buy them again for the monkeys. After more than ten minutes, all the dishes were ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu put the dishes on the table, they heard the sound of the car. Without thinking about them, they knew that it must be the monkeys and they came, so they sat down on, waiting for the arrival of the monkeys. "Wow, Lu Xiaoxiao, you are so interesting that you actually ordered three servings of braised pork." The monkey came to the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You work so hard to help me, so naturally I can''t treat you badly. Besides, I got a sum of money for nothing today, and I just used that money to treat you to dinner." "Sit down and eat." Zhang Xu said to the monkey. Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey didn''t dare to say anything, so he immediately found a seat and sat down. After the monkey sat down, the three gray cats also found a ce to sit down. After the monkeys and the others sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the chopsticks and said to them, "Let''s serve." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the tes on the table that were so empty that there was not even soup left, she looked at the monkeys and the others and said, "You don''t have to eat so cleanly? If you are not full, you can say, I can eat again." Go buy you steamed buns." "We are very full. The reason why we even ate the soup is because the soup you bought today is especially suitable for dipping steamed buns." The gray cat knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had misunderstood, so he spoke Exined to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. Just now she thought that the gray cat ate all the soup because they were not full, but she didn''t expect the truth to be so. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t eat steamed buns dipped in soup like Gray Cat and the others. Thinking of how happy they were eating just now, steamed buns dipped in soup must be delicious, and she must try it at dinner. Chapter 1886: Install grid Chapter 1886: Install grid Chapter 1886 Installing the Grid After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home apanied by Zhang Xu. She saw that the house had been tidied up by Monkey and the others. There was no room for her to tidy up, so she went back to the base with Zhang Xu. As soon as they returned to the base, they saw the gray cat walking towards them in a hurry. Seeing the gray cat, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he must have something to tell Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll go back to the dormitory first." "good." After the little girl left, Zhang Xu walked towards the gray cat, and then asked the gray cat, "What happened?" "One person died." "Take me to see." When Zhang Xu followed the gray cat to the basement, he saw a **** skeleton lying on the ground, and his hands were wrinkled tightly. "How did he be like this?" Zhang Xu asked the gray cat. "I don''t know, that''s what he looked like when I went into the basement today." "Continue to tie him up, be careful, don''t take it lightly just because he is dead." Grey Cat and the others felt chills when they heard Zhang Xus words. They saw someone dead just now, so they didnt have the slightest defense against him. If this is a fake death, then they... "What are you still doing in a daze? Do it." Gray Cat and the others regained their senses after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they immediately put on the protective clothing, and then carefully tied "the dead one back." Looking at the person who was tied back again, Zhang Xu always felt uneasy for some reason, so he asked the monkey, "Are there any materials and tools for making power grids in the base?" "Another point." "Now you have someone bring the materials and tools for making the grid, and then enclose this stone room with the grid." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey didn''t go to get the power grid immediately, because he felt that Zhang Xu was too careful. "Why don''t you go?" "Boss, I don''t think it is necessary to build a power grid. They are all **** with such thick iron chains, and there is nothing wrong with them." "Preventive measures." "Monkey, I''ll go with you to get the materials for the power grid." Seeing the monkey, the gray cat wanted to say something, so he immediately said to the monkey. The monkey looked at the gray cat after hearing what the gray cat said, and walked towards the basement when he saw the gray cat''s mouth shape. After leaving the basement, the monkey asked the gray cat, "Why didn''t you stop the boss just now? I think it was superfluous for the boss to let us surround the power grid. You also know that the power grid is very expensive. How can we afford such waste?" "Monkey, do you think the boss gave orders randomly?" "no." "Since you don''t think the boss is the kind of person who gives orders randomly, why do you want to take care of the boss''s siege of the power grid? And I think the boss must have noticed something, so he let us surround the grid. " After hearing what the gray cat said, the monkey felt that what the gray cat said was very reasonable, so he said: "I am talking too much. Now let''s get the materials and tools for the power grid, and try to install the power grid as soon as possible." The gray cat nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then went to get the materials and tools for the grid with the monkey. More than three hourster, the power grid was installed. After Zhang Xu asked the monkey to turn on the power, he asked someone to throw the mouse he caught just now onto the power grid. He fell to the ground and passed out. Chapter 1887: virus mutation Chapter 1887: virus mutation Chapter 1887 Virus mutation After Zhang Xu asked the monkey to turn off the electricity, he stepped forward to check the mouse. Seeing that the mouse still had a faint breath, he said to the monkey: "Twice the current." "yes." After Zhang Xu left the basement, he walked towards the dormitory. When he came to the dormitory, he saw the little girl sitting at the desk writing something, so she stepped forward and asked, "What are you writing?" "Contract, monkey''s eldest brother will rent my house tomorrow. I will write the contract first, and I can sign it directly tomorrow." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "I have something to leave, and I may note back at night. If you are hungry, go to the cafeteria to eat." "I see, you pay attention to safety." "good." After Zhang Xu left the dormitory, he walked towards the square with the gray cat waiting at the door of the dormitory, and then they drove out of the base. "Old Xu, is there any progress?" Zhang Xu asked Xu Wei after entering theboratory. "There is a little new discovery, but it has not been confirmed yet." "Can you tell me what''s new?" "Okay, youe with me." Zhang Xu put on protective clothing after hearing what Xu Wei said, and then walked into theboratory with Xu Wei. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu came out of theboratory. After he asked the gray cat to drive the car over, he drove towards the base. "Boss, what happened?" The gray cat asked Zhang Xu when he saw that Zhang Xu was driving fast. "The virus has mutated, we must rush back to the base now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, although the gray cat didn''t quite understand what Zhang Xu said, but seeing Zhang Xu''s serious expression at the moment, he knew that the matter must be serious, so he didn''t bother Zhang Xu anymore, so that Zhang Xu Drive with peace of mind. After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped in the square of the base. After he got out of the car, he immediately asked the gray cat to notify everyone in the base to gather. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the broadcast in the base, she took the half-drinked milk tea back to the space, then left the dormitory and walked towards the square. When she came to the square, she saw that everyone in the base had arrived at the square, so she stood at the end of the line, wanting to hear what happened. When Zhang Xu finished gathering, he said: "Some time ago, three people in the base were infected with the virus, and I locked them in the basement of the base. Just an hour ago, the people in the research institute told me that the virus had mutated." . So from now on, take the group as a unit, go to the basement to stand guard, and once you find anything about the three people in custody, tell me immediately. have you understood? " "I understand." "Wood, Scorpion, you two go to arrange their guard time." "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu after Mu Mu and Xie Zi took people away, and asked, "Are you sure the virus in those people has mutated?" "Sure, when I went to see Professor Xu today, he just discovered the mutation of the virus." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "Can you take me to the basement to have a look?" "Can." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the basement, she saw the three people tied to the wall, but what she saw this time was different from what she sawst time, because this time she saw the three people tied to the wall. One of the three people was covered in blood and flesh. If it wasn''t for her strong perception ability, she would have thought that person was dead. Chapter 1888: critical moment (1) Chapter 1888: critical moment (1) Chapter 1888 Critical moment (1) "Zhang Xu, what''s the matter with the man in the middle? He has be like that and he is still alive. Could it be that the mutated virus supported him and kept him alive." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s expression froze when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he looked at the little girl and said, "Are you sure he''s not dead?" "I''m sure, although the man vented more air than breathed in, he really didn''t die." "The monkey doubled the current, and arranged for three teams to go to the power control room of the base to ensure that the power of the base would not be interrupted." "yes." After arranging things, Zhang Xu said to the little girl: "The person in the middle was the first to be poisoned. When the monkeys came to the basement this afternoon, they saw him be like that." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "The virus in the person in the middle is really likely to mutate, otherwise he would have been a dead person long ago." "Do you think this power grid can stop their attack?" Zhang Xu asked Zhang girl. "Not necessarily, no one can guarantee what the virus will look like after it mutates." "Do you have any good ways to deal with them?" "Not yet, but I can go back and think about it. Maybe it won''t be long before I can figure out a way to deal with them." "I''ll take you back to the dormitory." "good." After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned out all the novels of thest days, and then she began to read the books quickly. More than two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished reading thest book about the end of the world, she sighed deeply. If the poison in the people locked in the basement is really simr to that of zombies, then there is only one way to deal with them, and that is to kill them, there is no other way to deal with them. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." After hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the books on the table into the space, and then she got up to open the door. "It''s time to eat." Zhang Xu raised the lunch box in his hand and said to the little girl. e in." After Zhang Xu put the lunch box on the table, he opened the lid of the lunch box and said to the little girl, "Can you go to the basement with me after dinner?" "Can." "Have you thought about how to deal with those three people?" "Kill, and the kind of killing that cuts off the head, otherwise they won''t die." Zhang Xu froze for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said, "Is there no other way?" "No, there is only one way. I know you can''t bear to kill them, but they are now under the control of the virus. If you don''t kill them, they are likely to harm other people. When the timees, the dead will More." "I know how to do it." "If you can''t do itter, I can help you." "No, I think if they are conscious, they should want me to do it myself." "I will always be by your side. If you feel guilty towards them, you can give a sum of money to their rtives. The money I got from the Xu familyst time was quite a lot." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the basement with Zhang Xu, but as soon as they left the dormitory, they saw monkeys running towards them anxiously. "Monkey, what are you doing so fast? It would be bad if you hit someone." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Monkey ignored Lu Xiaoxiao''s words when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, that person has gone crazy." Chapter 1889: critical moment (2) Chapter 1889: critical moment (2) Chapter 1889 Critical moment (2) "what happened?" "I don''t know either. Not long after I went to the basement after dinner, I saw the man go berserk, break free from the chain, and keep hitting the power grid." "Did the grid have no effect on him?" "A little bit, but not much." "Go to the basement." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the basement, she saw the **** skeleton rack hitting the power grid continuously, and she saw the current from the power grid reaching the skeleton rack. But the skeleton frame seemed to have no feeling, and kept hitting the grid persistently. "Boss, you are here." Gray Cat said to Zhang Xu when they thought of Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Gray Cat and the others said, and then looked at the skeleton shelf. After a while, Zhang Xu asked the monkey: "Can the current be added?" "Yes, but you can only add up to twice." "Add all." "yes." After the monkey doubled the current, Zhang Xu looked towards the skeleton frame. When he saw that the skeleton frame was electrified, his movements became slower, and his brows were tightly frowned. "Zhang Xu, look at those two people." Lu Xiaoxiao called to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he looked towards the two people who were **** on the wall. When he saw the flesh and blood on the two people on the wall began to crack and fall off, his expression became more serious than ever. "Boss...boss, won''t they also be skeletons?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu with a trembling voice. Zhang Xu ignored the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, but stared at the two people **** on the wall. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he saw the request in the eyes of the two people. "Wood, let all the teams push out." Zhang Xu said to the monkey. Wood nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he immediately asked people to retreat. "Xiaoxiao, I need your helpter." "Okay, what do you want me to do." "I''ll ask the monkey to turn off the electricity in a while, and then you help me contain him so that he doesn''t hurt anyone." "good." "Wood, Scorpion, you two go to guard the entrance of the basement, no one is allowed toe in, do you understand?" "I understand." "Gray cat, you go in with me, if someone breaks free from the chain, you help me hold it and don''t let him run out." "yes." After Zhang Xu arranged everything, he took a deep breath, picked up a big knife ced by the wall, and said to the monkey: "Monkey, I will count down to three, and you will turn off the power gateway. be prepared." "yes." "Three, two, one." When the monkey heard 1, he immediately cut off the power, and then quickly came behind Zhang Xu. He wanted to go in with Zhang Xu, after all, one more person means more strength. After the monkey cut off the power, Zhang Xu kicked the door open, then kicked the person who hit the grid hard, and kicked him towards the little girl. When Zhang Xu kicked the person to her side, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a dagger from the space, and then rushed towards the skeleton frame. , Is there any other ce for him to die. After Zhang Xu brought the gray cat and the monkey into the stone room, he saw more clearly the begging for death from the eyes of the two people tied to the wall, so he said to the monkey and the gray cat: "Look at the two of them. s eyes." Chapter 1890: critical moment (3) Chapter 1890: critical moment (3) Chapter 1890 Critical moment (3) After the monkey and the gray cat heard Zhang Xu''s words, they immediately looked into the eyes of the two people tied to the wall. When they saw the plea in the eyes of the two people tied to the wall, they thought they were delusional. So he rubbed his eyes with his hands, and then looked again at the eyes of the two people who were **** on the wall. "Boss, are those two begging us to kill them?" the monkey asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu didn''t answer the monkey''s question immediately after hearing what the monkey said, but asked the gray cat, "How do you feel?" "Same as a monkey." "Since the brothers want us to send them thest ride, we can''t let them down. Now I order you to cut off his head." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey still couldn''t ept killing his brothers who fought side by side with his own hands, so he said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, are we really going to kill them? They are our good brothers who went through life and death." "Monkeys, you have to understand that they are controlled by the virus now, they have no consciousness of their own, they are puppets now, if we don''t kill them now, then they will harm more people, and then they will die It''s not just the two of them." "Boss, didn''t we see the request in their eyes just now? That proves that they still have consciousness. If we kill them, then..." "The viruses in their bodies are mutating, so they have a short-lived consciousness, and when the viruses in their bodies mutate sessfully, they willpletely be puppets. So now we have to kill them while they arepletely turned into puppets. " "Monkey, listen to the boss, we will do it now." The gray cat said to the monkey. After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat looked at the gray cat in disbelief, and then he said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, are you sure you want to kill him? He is the one who saved you." "I know, because he is the one who saved me, so I should kill him even more, because I know he doesn''t want to be a mindless puppet." "What are you three doing there? They are about to be skeletons. If you don''t do anything, it will not be so easy to kill them in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Zhang Xu and the others. Zhang Xu looked at the gray cat after hearing what the little girl said, and then signaled with his eyes that the gray cat could do something. After the gray cat saw Zhang Xu''s eyes, he nodded to Zhang Xu, raised the big knife in his hand, shouted three words sorry, and shed at the person tied to the wall. "Gululu." After the gray cat''s knife fell to the ground, a head also rolled to the ground, but the head burned on the ground shortly after it rolled to the ground. Seeing that the gray cat had finished its attack, Zhang Xu killed the remaining person with a single knife, and then said to the monkey: "Look at the corpses on the wall, I''m afraid they are not really dead." "yes." "Xiaoxiao, leave the person to me." After Zhang Xu came to a ce not far from Lu Xiaoxiao and stood still, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Be careful, their saliva is poisonous." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao handed the person over to Zhang Xu, she came to the monkey and said to the monkey, "Why are their heads on fire? What did you do?" "No, when we cut off their heads, their heads set themselves on fire." Chapter 1891: Burned Chapter 1891: Burned Chapter 1891 Burned After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself why it was so miraculous. She didn''t dare to write like this in the end-time novels she read. The thing really exceeded her expectations. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you fought with that skeleton for so long just now, why didn''t you give him up?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not that I don''t want to watch it, but I want to leave the person to Zhang Xu. After all, that person is Zhang Xu''s subordinate. Naturally, it is better for Zhang Xu to end their lives. And if they are still conscious, they probably want to die in Zhang Xu''s ce." in hand." Monkey fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he fell into the same situation as those three, he would also hope to die in Zhang Xu''s hands. After Zhang Xu beheaded thest man, he walked up to the monkey and asked, "Is there a fire?" "No." "What about you gray cat? Are you on fire?" "No." "Boss, why are you looking for fire? Haven''t you quit smoking?" "Burn the bodies and send them on their way." "Zhang Xu, I have bone water, do you want it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Can." "Here you are." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two small bottles of bone-resolving water from her pocket and handed them to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the bottle handed to him by the little girl, he carefully opened a bottle of bone water, and then poured it over to the two corpses on the wall. After a few seconds, the two corpses turned into a puddle of water . "My darling, your bone-dissolving water is too powerful, it''s a good helper for killing people and stealing money." The monkey saw the corpse turned into a puddle of water under the action of the bone-dissolving water, and he immediately shouted loudly road. "Killing for money? Don''t even think about it, this bottle of bone water costs hundreds of dors. Are you sure you''re willing to use it for killing people?" Houzi immediately died down when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he wanted to get two bottles of bone-melting water from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands for fun, but after hearing the price, he was embarrassed to ask Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s go." After handling the corpse, Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not leave immediately, but took out an oiled paper bag from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu: "Scatter these things in the stone room, don''t miss any corner." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao left the stone room with Zhang Xu and the others after Zhang Xu and the others had finished spreading the medicine powder. What they didn''t know was that after they left the stone room, a puff of ck smoke rose from the puddles of water formed by the corpse, but When the ck smoke hit the white powder on the ground again, it disappeared instantly. In a certain house a few kilometers away, a man in a white Taoist uniform spat out a mouthful of blood. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, he swept everything on the table to the ground, and then shouted loudly: "Who is it? Who is it? Don''t let me find out who it is. If you let me know who destroyed the My n, I absolutely want to make life worse than death." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she immediately went to the bathroom to take a bath, and Zhang Xu and the others were also driven back to the dormitory to take a bath by her. They had all had close contact with those three people just now, so it is better to take a bath. good. Lu Xiaoxiao drank a cup of cold drink in the space after taking a bath, and only then did she leave the space leisurely. After she came out of the bathroom, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on a stool in the dormitory, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Why do you came in?" Chapter 1892: Discrimination (1) Chapter 1892: Discrimination (1) Chapter 1892 Discrimination (1) "I want to take you somewhere." "Where is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Virus Research Laboratory." "You want me to study the virus among those three people?" "Um." "I have never learned about viruses. If it is poison, I have studied some, so I can''t help you this time." "It''s okay, just follow along." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the door of the virus research room, she put on the protective clothing given by Zhang Xu, and walked into the virus research room with Zhang Xu. When Xu Wei heard the sound of the door opening, he put down the test tube in his hand, then turned around and looked towards the door. "Why are you here?" Xu Wei asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu walking into the research room. "I got sometest news about the virus, so here we go, hope that news will help you in your research." "Hurry, hurry, tell me what news you got?" "Wait a minute, you can''t go in." Xu Baoguo shouted immediately when he saw the small figure behind Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled by the sudden shout, which caused her to be tripped by the overly long protective clothing, and then fell forward unsteadily. Just when she thought she was going to have a close hug with Mother Earth, she felt a pair of hands tightly hugging her waist, sessfully preventing her body from continuing to fall. "Thank you." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know who the person who helped her was, she felt that she had to say thank you to the person who helped her at this moment. Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard the little girl''s words of thanks. He thought that the little girl probably didn''t know that he saved her. Revenge on those who caused her to fall. "Get up and stand up if you have nothing to do." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the familiar voice, she immediately raised her head and looked up. When she saw Zhang Xu''s familiar face, she immediately stood up, and then saw several people in the research institute: " Who was it that stopped me from entering the institute just now?" "It''s me." Xu Baoguo took two steps forward after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then raised his head proudly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why don''t you let me into the research institute?" "You push back a few steps to see the sign hanging at the door." Zhang Xu took a few steps back after hearing Xu Baoguo''s words, and then she looked towards the wall. When she saw the words written on the wall, her face darkened instantly. "Zhang Xu, I''m leaving first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Seeing that the little girl was about to leave, Zhang Xu stopped her immediately, then walked to the door and looked towards the wall. "Old Xu, I hope you can give me a reasonable exnation." Zhang Xu said to Xu Wei. Xu Wei was at a loss when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. If he remembered correctly, he didn''t post anything at the door of the research room. Could it be that he forgot after posting it? No matter whether he forgot or what, he should go to the door to have a look. Hisboratory is supported by the funds allocated by Zhang Xu. If Zhang Xu is annoyed, then hisboratory may not be able to continue. . When Xu Wei came to the door, he looked towards the wall. When he saw what was written on the paper pasted on the wall, his face turned blue and purple with anger, and then his eyes turned sharply towards the wall. Several people in the research room looked. Chapter 1893: Discrimination (2) Chapter 1893: Discrimination (2) Chapter 1893 Discrimination (2) "Say, who posted this?" Xu Wei asked several people in the research room. "It''s...it''s me." Xu Baoguo said with a trembling voice. Xu Wei became even more angry when he heard Xu Baoguo''s words. He didn''t expect that his nephew would stick the paper on it. It was a p in the face to him. "Xu Baoguo, you leave theboratory for me immediately. Myboratory cannot amodate people with problematic thinking." Xu Baoguo''s face turned pale when he heard Xu Wei''s words, and then he said to Xu Wei: "Uncle, I can''t leave theboratory, and I think the piece of paper I pasted is not wrong." "It''s not wrong to not allow women to enter the researchb? Now women can hold up half the sky, do you know that? How dare you say that you are not wrong?" "I." "What about me? Get out of here immediately. If you don''t get out, I''ll ask someone to drive you out." Xu Wei yelled at Xu Baoguo The reason why Xu Wei interrupted Xu Baoguo was because he was afraid that Xu Baoguo would say even more shocking words, and he would not be able to save Xu Baoguo even if he wanted to. It''s a pity that Xu Baoguo didn''t understand his good intentions at all, said "I hate you" to him, and then mmed the door and left. After Xu Baoguo left, Xu Wei took a deep breath, walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t teach you well." "You don''t need to say sorry to me. Comrade Xu Baoguo is an adult. He should be responsible for his own actions, so you don''t need to take responsibility for the younger generation." Xu Wei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao differently after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He didn''t expect the little girl in front of him to say such a thing. No wonder Fourth Master brought him to theboratory. "You are right, I will ask Xu Baoguo to apologize to you." Xu Wei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Xu Wei''s words, and then she didn''t say anything more. "Old Xu, Xiaoxiao was brought by me. I love her for her understanding of viruses. I brought her here today to tell you about the virus." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mrs. Xu immediately forgot what happened before, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Little girl, tell me about your new discovery. " "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao told Xu Wei everything she had learned, and also told Xu Wei her conjecture, and then she suggested that Xu Wei could try to verify her conjecture when he had time. Maybe her guess might be right. After Xu Wei listened to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he rubbed his hands together, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you free today?" "have." "Can you help me verify your conjecture?" Xu Wei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xu Wei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Zhang Xu. After receiving the questioning look from the little girl, Zhang Xu nodded to the little girl. "Old Xu, I can assist you in the experiment, but I will only watch from the sidelines and will not participate in the experiment." "Okay, okay, let''s start now." After Xu Lao finished speaking, he immediately walked towards the operating table. Xu Wei''s three assistants looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They knew that Lu Xiaoxiao refused to participate in the experiment because of their reasons. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s love, they all deeply remember it in their hearts, and they all secretly swear in their hearts that if Lu Xiaoxiao needs them in the future, they will definitely help Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1894: high vigilance Chapter 1894: high vignce Chapter 1894 High vignce After the little girl did the experiment, Zhang Xu quietly left the research room. This afternoon, he received a message from an informant saying that Mr. Xu had something to do tonight, so he had to follow him to see. At two o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xu Wei had failed the twenty-fifth test, so she said to Xu Wei: "Mr. Xu, it''ste now, let''s all go back and rest." "No, I have to verify sessfully tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao yawned after hearing Xu Lao''s words, then she found a stool and put it by the wall, then sat against the wall and began to close her eyes and meditate. Xu Wei didn''t say anything after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was young, and it was already pretty good to survive until now. Since Lu Xiaoxiao wants to sleep, let her sleep, anyway, the next experiment There is no need for Lu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Xu Wei has no idea of the real reason why Lu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes to meditate. If he knew, he would probably jump in anger, but unfortunately he didn''t know. Zhang Xu came to the research room after finishing his work, and he saw the little girl sleeping against the wall, her little head was bit by bit like a chicken pecking rice, he was both amused and distressed. "Are you here?" Xu Wei whispered after seeing Zhang Xu''s words. "Old Xu, I''ll take Xiaoxiao back to rest first, and I''ll bring her to theboratory tomorrow morning." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly, she felt that someone was touching her, so she immediately opened her eyes vigntly. When she opened her eyes and saw that the person touching her was Zhang Xu, she closed her eyes again and continued to sleep. When Zhang Xu met the little girl, he felt a killing intent emanating from the little girl. He didn''t expect the little girl to be so vignt. If it is his identity, it is not surprising that the little girl is so vignt, but why is the little girl so vignt? Is it because of her insecurity? After Zhang Xu sent the little girl to the room of the state-run hotel, he didn''t leave immediately, but sat by the bed and looked at the little girl. While he was looking at the little girl, he was thinking about how to make the little girl get rid of her vignce, because he knew in his heart that always being vignt would increase the burden on his body, which would be too tiring. After thinking for a long time, Zhang Xu still decided to let the little girl keep the status quo, because he can''t always be with the little girl, so the good of the little girl''s vignce outweighs the disadvantages. After thinking about the matter clearly, Zhang Xu tucked the corner of the quilt for the little girl, and then he left the room. After Zhang Xu left the room, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and nced towards the door, then closed her eyes again and continued to sleep. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked that the time was past nine o''clock, so she immediately got up from the bed, then went into the space to take abat bath, then left the space and walked out of the house. When Zhang Xu heard the door of the little girl''s room open, he stood up and walked out of the room, then said to the little girl, "Wake up." "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier, didn''t you tell Mr. Xu yesterday that you sent me to the research room this morning?" "Old Xu went home to rest in the morning, you can go to the research room in the afternoon." "Oh, let''s have breakfast, have you eaten yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked. "No." "Then let''s have breakfast together." "good." Chapter 1895: rental (1) Chapter 1895: rental (1) Chapter 1895 Rental (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had breakfast at the State-run Hotel, they walked towards her house. Today, Monkey''s eldest brother ising to rent a house, and she is going to see if Monkey''s elder brother is what Monkey said. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here." When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the alley, he ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Is your elder brother here?" ing." "Then let''s go and see the house." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the yard, she saw a middle-aged man who looked exactly like a monkey standing at the door of her house, and beside the middle-aged man stood a middle-aged man who was about the same age as the middle-aged man Women, I think that middle-aged woman is the monkey''s sister-inw. "Lu Xiaoxiao, let me introduce to you, this is my elder brother, his name is Wei Datian, standing beside him is my sister-inw, named Lai Xiaojuan." "Uncle Wei, Auntie, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can just call me Xiaoxiao." "Hi Xiaoxiao, thank you for renting the house to us." Wei Datian said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. After hearing what Wei Datian said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled back to Wei Datian, and then she took out the key to open the door. "Uncle Wei, you and your aunt should take a look at the house first. If you are satisfied, I will rent the house to you." Wei Datian and Lai Xiaojuan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they went to look at the house. "Lu Xiaoxiao, my elder brother and sister-inw are doing well, right?" the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Really good." "Did you agree to rent the house to my elder brother?" "Didn''t I just say that as long as your uncle and aunt are satisfied with the house, then I will rent the house to them." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are so loyal, if you need me in the future, feel free toe to me." "You said that." "I said so." After Wei Datian and Lai Xiaojuan walked around the house, they were very satisfied with the house, but they were satisfied. They were always worried that the little money they earned would not be able to pay the rent. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wei Datian and Lai Xiaojuan walking towards her, she asked them: "Uncle Wei, Auntie, are you satisfied with this house?" "Satisfied, very satisfied, your house is the best among the houses I have seen." Lai Xiaojuan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since Uncle Wei and Auntie are satisfied with the house, let''s pay for the contract." "Xiaoxiao, although we are satisfied with this house, we can''t afford to rent it, but thank you for your kindness. When we find our house, pleasee to our house for dinner." "Auntie, how much did you n to rent?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lai Xiaojuan. "Two yuan a month." Lai Xiaojuan said shyly. After hearing what Lai Xiaojuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the contract in her hand to Monkey and said, "Monkey, tell your aunt the rent price written in the contract." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took the contract that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he quickly read the contract, and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with disbelieving eyes. "It''s the price you saw, don''t suspect that you misread it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. Monkey took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lai Xiaojuan: "Sister-inw, the rent of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is one yuan a month, and you are fully capable of renting this house." Chapter 1896: Rental (2) Chapter 1896: Rental (2) Chapter 1896 Rental (2) "What? Monkey, you must have read it wrong, right? How could this house only cost one yuan a month." Lai Xiaojuan said after hearing what Monkey said. "Sister-inw, I''m not mistaken, this house Lu Xiaoxiao only rents for one yuan a month, but there are conditions for her to rent so cheaply." Lai Xiaojuan was relieved after hearing what the monkey said. She knew that there would be no such good things in the world. It is normal for Lu Xiaoxiao to have the conditions, otherwise she would not dare to rent this house. "Houzi, tell me what are the conditions for seeing Lu Xiaoxiao?" Lai Xiaojuan said to Houzi. "Sister-inw, let Lu Xiaoxiao tell you about this." After the monkey finished speaking, he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a look. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s eyes, she said to Lai Xiaojuan: "Auntie, the reason why I rent the house so cheaply is to let you take care of my house as your own, and don''t destroy it . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lai Xiaojuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, she thought that the conditions proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao would be difficult to meet, but she didn''t expect that the conditions proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao would be so simple. So she immediately nodded in agreement. "Since my aunt agrees to the conditions I proposed, let''s sign the contract." "What contract? Is there a contract for renting a house?" "Sister-inw, this contract is to write down the things you both agreed to each other just now. After you press your fingerprints, you will say that you will do it. As long as you do everything you promised, then this contract is as good as it is for you." Like waste paper." Lai Xiaojuan didn''t immediately agree to what the monkey said, but looked at Wei Datian, because Wei Datian was in charge of the family''s major affairs. "Sign it." Wei Datian said to Lai Xiaojuan. After hearing Wei Datian''s words, Lai Xiaojuan stamped her fingerprints on the contract, and then she handed the fingerprinted contract to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao epted the contract from Lai Xiaojuan, she signed her name on the contract and handed one of them to Lai Xiaojuan. "Auntie, now that the contract is signed, you can move directly to the house, but I suggest you change the locks on the gate and the main room, because I have rented this house to others before." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Lai Xiaojuan. Lai Xiaojuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, how can we pay you the rent?" "You can figure it out." "Then can I rent the house to the monkey and let the monkey hand it over to you?" "Can." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the house, she looked at the time and it was almost noon, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have anything else to do?" "No." "Then let''s go to lunch, and you will send me to the research room after lunch." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, Monkey said to Wei Datian and Lai Xiaojuan: "Brother, sister-inw, I will apany you to the post office to get your luggage back. I happened to be driving here today." "I''m sorry to trouble you." Lai Xiaojuan said shyly after hearing the monkey''s words. Ever since the couple came to Beijing, they have been bothering their uncle, which made her very upset. "If there is any trouble, don''t bother, we are a family, and we still help each other." Wei Datian nced at Hou Zi after hearing what Hou Zi said, and then sighed in his heart: He has raised so many younger siblings, and only Hou Zi and the youngest sister miss him. "Let''s go, let''s go to pick up the luggage now, and go to have lunch after picking up the luggage." "good." Chapter 1897: crazy Chapter 1897: crazy Chapter 1897 Crazy After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished their lunch, they walked towards the research room. When they entered the research room, they heard Xu Wei''s mournful cry. "Old Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Wei. "Failed, I failed at thest step again. I have done this experiment a total of ny-nine times, and every time I failed at thest step. It really **** me off." "Ahem..., Mr. Xu, don''t get excited. Although you have failed ny-nine times before, maybe you will seed thest time?" "Impossible, I have failed in ny-nine experiments, and it is impossible to seed again." Xu Wei waved his hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Old Xu, you have done ny-nine experiments, and thest one is not far behind. If you don''t want to do thest one, then let me do it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Wei thought that Lu Xiaoxiao should be familiar with the experimental steps after watching him do dozens of experiments, so he nodded in agreement. After Lu Xiaoxiao got Xu Wei''s consent, she looked at Xu Wei''s three assistants, and then said to them: "The next trouble is for the three of you. I hope you can cooperate with me toplete this experiment." "Don''t worry, we will wholeheartedly cooperate with you toplete the experiment." "Thanks." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the data sheet in her hand. She walked up to Xu Wei with a smile and said, "Old Xu, the experiment was sessful." "Oh, if you fail, you fail. Anyway... what? You said the experiment was sessful?" Xu Wei jumped up from the stool and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Show me the data sheet." After hearing what Xu Wei said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the data sheet to Xu Wei. After Xu Wei took the data sheet that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, he read the data sheet seriously, and then he said angrily: "No wonder, no wonder, I said why I have been in thest step Failed, the original reason is this. Lu Xiaoxiao, how did youe up with the problem of proportion and fusion? " "Old Xu, in fact, I noticed something wrong with the proportion and fusionst night." "Since you noticed the problem with proportion and integration yesterday, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, our experiment would have been sessfulst night." Xu Wei said madly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Hehe...I just suspectedst night without any basis. Besides, it was sotest night, and I didn''t have the energy to apany you in the experiment, so I didn''t say it." "You...you...you really **** me off, is sleep important for experiments? Is there?" "Yes, I am still growing up, sleep is too important for me." Lu Xiaoxiao said calmly. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Wei felt that he had punched the cotton with his fist. He was very angry. "Fuck off... Now that the experiment is sessful, you can get off now." Xu Wei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Xu, are you sure to let me go now?" "Indeed...." "Teacher, we only did the first half of the experiment." Xu Wei''s No. 1 assistant interrupted Xu Wei''s words and said. Xu Wei froze when he heard the words of assistant No. 1, and then he swallowed the words back into his stomach. "Not yet." Xu Wei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Xu, didn''t you just tell me to leave? I''ll leave now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Wei with a suppressed smile. Chapter 1898: inappropriate Chapter 1898: inappropriate Chapter 1898 is inappropriate "When did I let you go? I just asked you toe over. It was you who misinterpreted my words." "Is that so? Am I really getting it wrong?" "It''s just that you will misunderstand,e quickly and help me with the remaining half of the experiment." "good." Zhang Xu saw the little girl and Xu Wei start discussing the details of the experiment. He didn''t bother the little girl, but left theboratory a little bit. He caught a few big fishst night, and now he just has time to meet there. a few fish. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door closing, she raised her head and nced in the direction of the door, but she quickly withdrew her gaze and returned to the discussion. After Houzi apanied Wei Datian and Lai Xiaojuan to retrieve their luggage, he took them to the state-run restaurant for lunch, and then he was about to leave, because this afternoon he and Zhang Xu were going to interrogate the few people arrested yesterday. "Monkey, can you wait a while before leaving? I have something to ask you." Lai Xiaojuan said to Monkey. Hearing Lai Xiaojuan''s words, the monkey looked at his watch, and then said, "Sister-inw, I still have ten minutes. If you have anything to say, just say it." "I want to ask you something about Zhang Xu." Monkey frowned slightly when he heard Lai Xiaojuan''s words, but he didn''t reject Lai Xiaojuan directly. No matter what, Lai Xiaojuan was his sister-inw, so he didn''t want to lose face. But he also made up his mind, if Lai Xiaojuan asked some innocuous things, he could tell Lai Xiaojuan, but if Lai Xiaojuan asked Zhang Xu''s privacy, he would never say it. "Sister-inw, you can ask." Monkey said to Lai Xiaojuan. Lai Xiaojuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that the monkey was not angry when he heard her words, but also agreed to tell her something about Zhang Xu. "Monkey, I actually want to ask if Zhang Xu has a date?" "Sister-inw, you are already married to my elder brother, what do you mean by asking me?" Seeing that the monkey misunderstood her words, Lai Xiaojuan hurriedly said to the monkey: "Monkey, you misunderstood. This is not what I want to ask, but my little sister asked me to ask for her." "Oh, the boss has no target, but there is a sentence I don''t know if I should say it or not." "You can say whatever you want, we are a family, there is nothing you can''t say." "Sister-inw, you have time to persuade your younger sister, she is not suitable for the boss, how should I put it, that is, she and the boss are not from the same world. Dont talk about other aspects, lets take the level of education as an example. The boss graduated from university at the age of seventeen this year. Do you understand what I mean? "Monkey looked at Lai Xiaojuan and said. "Understood, I will persuade Xiaoxi well." Houzi saw that Lai Xiaojuan had listened to what he said, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this matter would affect his rtionship with Wei Datian. Fortunately, Lai Xiaojuan is a brain. There will probably be an uproar about this today. "Brother, sister-inw, I left beforehand, if you encounter anything, please call me." Monkey said to Wei Datian and Lai Xiaojuan. "Understood, you pay attention to safety." "good." After the monkey left, Wei Datian said to Lai Xiaojuan with an ugly face: "Didn''t I tell you not to ask? Why did you ask?" "Isn''t there nothing I can do about being annoyed by Xiaoxi? Besides, we owe Xiaoxi our life, so why am I so determined to reject Xiaoxi?" Chapter 1899: Gratitude Chapter 1899: Gratitude Chapter 1899 Repaying Grace Wei Datian''s face became even uglier when he heard Lai Xiaojuan''s words. Lai Xiaoxi did save his son''s life, but over the years, Lai Xiaoxi took away a lot of benefits from their family with this kindness, even the younger sister''s job. Give it all to her. It stands to reason that the things that Lai Xiaoxi took from their house over the years are enough to repay his son''s life-saving grace, but Lai Xiaoxi is not satisfied at all, she **** the blood of their family like a leech. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lai Xiaoxi was Lai Xiaojuan''s younger sister, their family would have cut off contact with Lai Xiaoxi long ago. "Xiaojuan, don''t have anything to do with Lai Xiaoxi in the future, let alone offend Houzi''s boss for her. He is not something we can provoke." Wei Datian said to Lai Xiaojuan. After hearing Wei Datian''s words, Lai Xiaojuan looked at Wei Datian in disbelief and said, "Datian, what do you mean by that? Why don''t you let me deal with Xiaoxi? She is my own sister." "Why don''t I let you know? I thought you were a sensible woman, but I just realized today that you are no different from those Fudi demons." Lai Xiaojuan panicked inexplicably when she heard Wei Datian''s words, and then she hurriedly said to Wei Datian: "Datian, I was wrong today. I shouldn''t have asked the monkey those words. I will definitely not do that again in the future." Wei Datian didn''t take Lai Xiaojuan''s words to heart at all when he heard Lai Xiaojuan''s words, because he knew Lai Xiaojuan too well. "In the future, if you let me know that you gave Lai Xiaoxi the things at home, then don''t me me for divorcing you. Over the years, because of Lai Xiaoxi, our family has been living in a very difficult life. I will never drag you down because of my own reasons. home. do you understand? " "Listen... I understand." "Now that you understand it, pack up your things. After you pack up your things, go home and bring the two children to Beijing." "good." When the monkey came to the stronghold in the suburbs, he saw the gray cat, the wood and the scorpion squatting outside the yard smoking, so he asked them, "Why don''t you go inside?" "You''ll know once you go in." Mu Mu cast a nce at the monkey and said. The monkey didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd, so he ignored them and walked into the yard. A few minutester, the monkey rushed out of the yard, and then he retched while leaning on the wall, as if he was going to spit out his intestines before giving up. The three gray cats nodded in satisfaction when they saw the miserable appearance of the monkey. It was worthwhile for them to squat outside the yard for more than an hour. Since the four of them are good brothers, it is natural that they should share blessings and share hardships. How could it be possible? Monkey is missing. After more than ten minutes, the monkey finally recovered. Then he turned around and stared at the three gray cats viciously, and then said, "You did it on purpose." "yes." "You guys are so unbrotherly. You know how disgusting it is, but you let me go in and see it." "We only let you in because we treat you as a good brother. As the old saying goes, if you are blessed, you share the same hardships. Since we are good brothers, there is no reason for the three of us to suffer, but you are fine." After hearing what the gray cat said, the monkey felt that what the gray cat said was very reasonable, but he was still very angry, but he couldn''t let it out. He was so angry that his lungs would explode. Chapter 1900: vicious Chapter 1900: vicious Chapter 1900 Vicious "What are you doing squatting at the door?" Zhang Xu asked the monkeys while taking off the gloves he was wearing. "Nothing, we just squatted at the door to let the wind out." "Go and deal with those people inside." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the faces of the monkeys froze, and then they looked at Zhang Xu with resentful eyes, but none of them dared to say no, because as long as one of them couldn''t say no, then The person who spoke will definitely be picked out by Zhang Xu alone, and the person who spoke will be allowed to do everyone''s work. They have a deep understanding of this, so as long as they are not out of their minds at this moment, they will definitely not be the first bird. After the monkeys and others entered the yard, Zhang Xu habitually fumbled for his pockets. When he touched the empty pockets, he realized that he had quit smoking. "Boss, do you want to smoke?" The gray cat saw Zhang Xu''s movements when he walked out of the yard, so he stepped forward and asked. "No, what are you doing out?" "I want to ask the boss if he has bone-dissolving water. The few people who died are really horrible. I don''t know how to deal with them." "If you don''t bring it, you can deal with it as you did before." Zhang Xu nced at the gray cat and said. When the gray cat felt Zhang Xu''s gaze, he knew that Zhang Xu had noticed the little thought in his heart, so he pped Zhang Xu, and immediately ran back to the yard. When the monkey saw the gray cating back, he immediately went up to the gray cat and asked, "Grey cat, have you brought the bone-melting water?" "No." "You are so useless, you can''t even get a bottle of bone-resolving water." The monkey looked at the gray cat with disdain and said. "You can go if you can, why didn''t you go just now." "Hehe... I can''t stand the boss''s pressure. You all know that I will stutter when I lie in front of the boss, so it''s not suitable for me to go." "What shall we do now?" Wood asked. "What else can I do, deal with it ording to the old rules." The three people in the yard looked at the gray cat strangely after hearing what the gray cat said: "You came up with the idea, you should do it first." "I''ll go first. Anyway, there are four dead people in the yard, and each of us can just deal with one." Half an hourter, after Gray Cat and the others finished dealing with the dead people in the yard, they walked up to Zhang Xu, and asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, why did those people be so disgusting?" "They were poisoned." "That group of people are so vicious, they would even attack their own subordinates." The monkey said viciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Let''s go." "Boss, you haven''t told us what you asked?" Seeing that Zhang Xu was about to leave, the gray cat hurriedly said to Zhang Xu. "This is not a ce to discuss things, let''s talk about it when we go back." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Xu Wei conducted an experiment all afternoon, changing the n over and over again, but all experiments failed, which shocked Lu Xiaoxiao deeply. She felt that studying viruses was much more difficult than studying medicine. In just one afternoon, she felt that several strands of her hair had fallen out. If this continued for a long time, she would not be far from baldness. When Zhang Xu came to theboratory, he saw the little girl looking downcast, and he probably guessed why, so he walked up to the little girl and asked, "Do you want to have dinner together?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Chapter 1901: bottleneck (1) Chapter 1901: bottleneck (1) Chapter 1901 Bottleneck (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave the research room, she heard Xu Wei''s voice, so she had no choice but to stop. "Mr. Xu, I''ll take Xiaoxiao to dinner. After all, when she''s growing up, she can''tpare to an adult." Zhang Xu said to Xu Wei. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, although Xu Wei still didn''t want to let Lu Xiaoxiao go, but he knew what Zhang Xu said was right, so he had no choice but to agree with Lu Xiaoxiao to leave. After Lu Xiaoxiao left theboratory, she took a few deep breaths of fresh air, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Thanks to you just now, if it weren''t for you, Xu Wei would never have let me leave theboratory. You dont know how perverted that old man Xu Wei is, he can do experiments all afternoon without rest, even if he keeps failing, he keeps doing it. If I am not the object of his torture, I still admire his perseverance. " "I''ll take you back to the base after dinner." Zhang Xu patted the little girl''s head and said. "The experiment hasn''t seeded yet, why are you sending me back?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Just leave the rest to Mr. Xu, he is the top virus researcher in Huaguo." "I admit that Mr. Xu is very powerful, but he has a problem, that is, he doesn''t look back when he hits the south wall. He knows that the experiment will fail, but he keeps doing it. I don''t understand why he does this. If the remaining half of the experiment is handed over to Mr. Xu, it will take at least a year to seed. Are you sure you are waiting? " Zhang Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard the little girl''s words, then he stopped and looked at the little girl and said, "Can your body take it?" "Don''t worry, I can still hold on." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to go back to the research room. Instead, she took a walk with Zhang Xu near the research room. She didn''t return to the research room until the sun went down. "Are you willing toe back?" Xu Wei stared at Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the research room. "I don''t really want toe back, but I''m not the kind of irresponsible person, so I came back." Xu Wei was very angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t know how to refute Lu Xiaoxiao, so he gave a cold snort to Lu Xiaoxiao, and called his three assistants to start the experiment. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Xu started the experiment, she didn''t immediately go over to help, but when she sent Zhang Xu away from the research, she walked towards Xu Wei leisurely. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore shoulders and neck with her hands, and then said to Xu Wei: "Old man Xu, I''m going back to sleep. I won''te to theboratory today." "No, you have toe in the afternoon." Xu Wei said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I won''te if I say I won''te. I''ve been doing experiments with you all night. Do you know how many hairs I lost this night? If this continues, I will be bald." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Wei felt inexplicably guilty. He knew that what he did was a bit too much, but who made Lu Xiaoxiao always put forward constructive suggestions during his experiments, which made him wish to take Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao hangs on the waistband of her trousers. "I''ll let you take a day off today, but tomorrow you have toe to theboratory on time, do you hear me?" Xu Wei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Got it, I can go now." "Hurry up, hurry up, so as not to get in my eyes here." Chapter 1902: Bottleneck (2) Chapter 1902: Bottleneck (2) Chapter 1902 Bottleneck (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao left the research room, she looked at Zhang Xuzheng leaning against a car, so she stepped forward and asked, "When did youe?" "Just arrived, can you leave?" "Okay, I have a day off today, you can take me back to the base." "Mr. Xu is willing to let you go?" Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows and asked after hearing Zhang Yatou''s words. "He has to be willing even if he is not willing." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to breakfast first, and then I''ll take you back to the base after breakfast." "good." After returning to the base, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a shower, and then shey down on the bed and went to sleep. Yesterday she struggled all night. Although her body could bear it, her spirit was extremely exhausted. She had to use sleep to refresh her spirit. After Zhang Xu sent the little girl back to the dormitory, he called Monkey and the others for a small meeting, mainly for the news he got out of those people yesterday. It was after five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, her mind was still a little foggy, and it took her a while to realize that she was in the dormitory of the base. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, are you awake?" "Wake up, I''ll open the door for you right away." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed and opened the door. "Why are you, where did Zhang Xu go?" When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw the monkey, she asked the monkey. "The boss and the gray cat are on a mission. I''m here to deliver food to you. After delivering the food, I will rush to meet them." "I''ll go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the monkey said. "No, this mission is too dangerous, I can''t let you go with me, if something happens to you, the boss will definitely not let me go." "Monkey, who do you look down on! Have you forgotten my force value? Do you want to fight me now?" Monkey realized after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he really forgot about Lu Xiaoxiao''s force value just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have said those stupid words. "I won''t fight with you, I want to save my strength to carry out the mission, it''s not impossible for you to go with me, but you have to promise me one condition." "What condition?" "Give me a bottle of bone water." "Half a bottle." "A bottle." "I''m not going." When the monkey saw that the cooked duck was about to fly, he immediately became impatient, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Half a bottle of wine and half a bottle, give me the bone-resolving water first." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her mouth when she heard what the monkey said, and then she took out half a bottle of bone-melting water from her bag and threw it to the monkey. "Grandma, can''t you be more careful? This bottle contains bone-resolving water. If the bottle identally breaks, it will kill you." "Stop rambling, I have to change clothes, you go to the square and wait for me, I will arrive at the square on time in ten minutes." "good." After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a ck sportswear from the space and put it on. After she packed some things and put them in her bag, she ran towards the square with the buns that the monkey bought her. When Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao running towards the car, he helped Lu Xiaoxiao open the car door. "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got into the car. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the eastern suburbs. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and asked the monkey, "Are you sure Zhang Xu asked you to wait for him here?" "Sure, the boss said that he will arrive at the entrance of the eastern suburbs on time at ten o''clock, and asked me to meet him here." Chapter 1903: Accident (1) Chapter 1903: ident (1) Chapter 1903 ident (1) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing what the monkey said. It was two hours before ten o''clock, so she sat back in the car to rest. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you sitting back in the car?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao getting into the car. After hearing the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao still sat in the car with her eyes closed, but she was afraid that the monkey would talk endlessly, so she said to the monkey, "Don''t take a good rest now, and get enough energy. When the situation arises, where does the energye from to deal with it?" "You are right, I also want to have a good rest." At 9:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked around. Seeing that there was still no movement around, she pushed the sleeping monkey with her hand. "What''s the matter? Boss and the others are back?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, but it''s almost ten o''clock." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey lost all sleepiness. He patted his forehead with his hand, opened the door and got out of the car. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey get out of the car, she also opened the door and got out of the car. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to go and see the woods over there." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t Zhang Xu ask you to meet him here? What are you doing in the woods? Also, after you went to the woods, Zhang Xu just came back. Should we wait for you or not?" Monkey hesitated for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but in the end he decided to go to the woods, because he had a bad feeling in his heart that told him to go to the woods. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I still want to go to the woods, but I will be back before ten o''clock." Seeing the monkey''s firm attitude, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but told the monkey to go back quickly. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a telescope from the space, and looked into the distance by the moonlight. Unfortunately, she looked around and saw nothing. At 9:55, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey hadn''te back, she was a little worried, but even if she was worried, she couldn''t leave, because Zhang Xu asked the monkey to be here at ten o''clock, so there couldn''t be anyone here. Ten oclock ten oclock one oclock ten oclock two oclock. At 10:02, Lu Xiaoxiao saw two people walking towards her supporting each other, and she immediately hid behind the car. "Lu Xiaoxiao... Lu Xiaoxiao,e and help me?" the monkey shouted in the direction of the car. After hearing the familiar voice, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got out from the back of the car, and then quickly ran towards the monkey. "Zhang Xu, what''s wrong with you?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the monkey, she saw Zhang Xu leaning on the monkey, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss has passed out, let''s send him to the hospital." "No, the injury on Zhang Xu''s body is too strange, it doesn''t look like a human injury, we can''t send him to the hospital." "If you don''t send the boss to the hospital, the boss will die." "Monkey, if you can trust me, drive back to the base, and I will take care of Zhang Xu''s wound." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Houzi gritted his teeth. He put Zhang Xu on the back of the car and drove quickly towards the base. The car arrived at the base half an hourter, and after Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey to carry Zhang Xu to the infirmary, she asked the monkey to fetch some basins of water. If you want to treat the wound on Zhang Xu''s body, you must clean the dirt on Zhang Xu''s body, otherwise the wound will be easily infected. Chapter 1904: Accident (2) Chapter 1904: ident (2) Chapter 1904 ident (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house from the monkey''s terminal, she said to the monkey: "Come here and help me cut off the clothes on Zhang Xu''s body. There is blood all over his body. I don''t know where he was injured. Only by cutting all his clothes off can I find out where he got hurt." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey put the water in his hand on the table, then took the scissors that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and began to cut clothes ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions. After more than ten minutes, the monkey removed thest piece of fabric from Zhang Xu''s body. He looked at Zhang Xu who was only wearing a pair of shorts. He didn''t know why he was a little embarrassed. Obviously they used to take a bath and sleep together, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at that time. , why do you feel embarrassed now? Monkey thought for a long time but couldn''t figure it out, so he put the matter behind him and began to watch Lu Xiaoxiao wipe off the blood and dirt on Zhang Xu''s body. "Monkey, go and pour a ss of warm water." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the wound on Zhang Xu''s chest, she said to the monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately ran out of the house. He also saw the wound on Zhang Xu''s body just now, so Lu Xiaoxiao told him to pour water at this moment, it must be because of the wound on Zhang Xu''s body. More than a minuteter, the monkey returned to the infirmary with a ss of warm water, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, I brought the water." "Feed this elixir to Zhang Xu." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle from her pocket and handed it to the monkey. After the monkey took the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he didn''t dare to dy for a moment. He immediately opened the bottle cap and poured out the elixir, and stuffed it into Zhang Xu''s mouth. It''s a pity that the pill can only be stuffed into Zhang Xu''s lips, because Zhang Xu''s teeth are clenched tightly, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t let Zhang Xu separate his teeth. "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss''s sense of self-protection is too strong, he refuses to open his mouth no matter what, I can''t feed him the medicine." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped her hands. Then she washed her hands with water, dried them with a cloth, and took the elixir from the monkey. "Zhang Xu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, you are seriously injured now, you must take life-saving medicine, otherwise I don''t know if I can save you." Lu Xiaoxiao leaned close to Zhang Xu''s ear and whispered. "Open it, the boss''s mouth is open, Lu Xiaoxiao, please give the medicine to the boss." When the monkey saw Zhang Xu''s mouth opened, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at Zhang Xu''s mouth. When she saw that Zhang Xu''s mouth was indeed opened as the monkey said, she stuffed the pill in her hand into Zhang Xu''s mouth. He also poured some water into Zhang Xu''s mouth, which would help Zhang Xu swallow the pill. After confirming that Zhang Xu had eaten the elixir, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey to move a table to the bedside, and then she put all the things that would be used on the table, and then began to treat Zhang Xu''s wound. More than three hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao cut the thread with scissors, she rubbed her sore neck and said to the monkey: "Monkey, I have already treated the wound on Zhang Xu''s body, and Zhang Xu will leave it to you. Yes, if you find that Zhang Xu has a fever, cool him down physically until his fever subsides. Remember not to give Zhang Xu antipyretics, otherwise Zhang Xu''s condition will be more serious, you know? " "knew." Chapter 1905: Accident (3) Chapter 1905: ident (3) Chapter 1905 ident (3) After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt her body go limp, and then she passed out on the bed. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. She checked the time and it was only six o''clock, so she went into the space to take a shower. Yesterday, she used a lot of mental strength to help Zhang Xu treat the wound, which caused her mental and physical strength to be overdrawn. After returning to the dormitory, she passed out directly, and failed to change the blood-stained clothes in time. For a clean freak like her, she really can''t stand being dirty. Even though she was worried about Zhang Xu, she still had to take a shower before going to see Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao went out to the infirmary after taking a shower. The monkey didn''te to look for herst night, which proves that Zhang Xu''s condition is rtively stable. Otherwise, the monkey would definitely go to the dormitory to look for herst night. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the infirmary. "How was Zhang Xu doingst night? Did he have a fever?" "Yes, but I followed the method you said to cool down the boss, and it didn''t take long for the boss to have a fever." "Has Zhang Xu ever woken up?" "No, but the boss said a few words in a daze, but because the voice was too low, I couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu''s hand and felt Zhang Xu''s pulse. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how is the boss? When will he wake up?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao took the pulse. "Zhang Xu''s physical condition is good, and the wound is gradually recovering. He should wake up today. Go and buy me a breakfast, and then you can go back to the dormitory to sleep. Zhang Xu entrusts me to take care of him during the day, and you take care of him at night. " "Okay, I''ll go buy you breakfast now." The monkey walked out of the infirmary after speaking. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the table and poured a ss of water, then said to Zhang Xu who was lying on the bed: "The man has left, you can open your eyes now." Zhang Xu opened his eyes when he heard the little girl''s words, then stared at the little girl and said. "What do you see me doing? Do I have flowers growing on my face?" "No." "Drink the water quickly, the monkey will be back soon." "good." After Zhang Xu finished drinking the water, his ears moved, and then he closed his eyes. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu close her eyes, she knew that the monkey must be back, so she stood up and went to the table to pour tea. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I bought you two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. The conditions in the base are limited, so there is no way to buy other breakfasts." Monkey walked into the infirmary and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It would be nice to have these, thank you." "Then I''ll go back to rest, and I''ll rece you in the evening." "good." Zhang Xu opened his eyes again after the monkey left, and then looked at the little girl. Yesterday, at thest moment when he passed out, all he could think about was the little girl. At that time, he was very panicked. What he was panicking about was not death, but not being able to see the little girl for thest time before he died in panic. Fortunately, the old man still favored him, and he saved his life. At the same time, he also understood that his life was not only for protecting his family and country, but also for protecting the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was looking at him again, so she asked Zhang Xu: "What''s wrong with you today, you keep staring at me." Chapter 1906: traitor Chapter 1906: traitor Chapter 1906 Internal traitor "It''s nothing, I just walked around the gate of hell, a bit unreal." Lu Xiaoxiao burst outughing when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at Zhang Xu yfully and said, "I didn''t expect that the fourth master who is famous in Beijing would say such words." "I''m human too." "You are right, drink up this porridge quickly, otherwise it will be impossible for you to recover your body quickly." Zhang Xu was about to get up after hearing what the little girl said, but just as he raised his head, the little girl pushed him back on the bed. "The wound on your chest has just healed a little, so you can''t move around, or the wound will open again." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "I can''t drink porridge if I don''t get up." "I''ll feed you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a spoon to scoop up a mouthful of porridge and handed it to Zhang Xu''s mouth. Although Zhang Xu is not used to being fed, but now he has no way to drink porridge, he can only eat the porridge fed to him by the little girl bit by bit. After Lu Xiaoxiao fed thest mouthful of porridge to Zhang Xu, she put the lunch box on the table, then picked up a steamed bun and ate it. After she finished eating a steamed bun, she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, why didn''t you let the monkey know that you woke up?" "One of the four of them is a mole." "What? Impossible." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put the steamed buns she had just picked up back on the table, and said. "I don''t want to doubt the four of them, but no one else knows about this mission except the four of them and me." "Are you sure that the failure of this mission is due to the traitor, not because the other party is too powerful." "As soon as we approached the mission site this time, we were made dumplings. If someone hadn''t revealed the n I made, we would never have been made dumplings." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart also began to shake. Although she didn''t believe that some of Monkey and the others were traitors, if none of them were traitors, how could Zhang Xu''s n be known in advance? "Zhang Xu, I''m sure this matter is weird. You should check it out carefully. After all, the monkeys have been following you for not a year or two. Don''t hurt the rtionship between you because of this matter." "I know." "By the way, didn''t you go there as four? Why did youe back alone? What about Gray Cat and the others?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu wiped his face with his hands, and then said in a trembling voice: "They were taken away." "Who? Who took them?" "The people behind the Xu family." "What are you going to do now? Do you need to send someone to rescue them?" "Not for the time being, I found out that they are holding an event recently, they cannot kill, so the gray cats are safe for the time being." "That''s good." "How long will it take for my body to recover?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "It will take at least a week." "Is it possible for my body to recover within three days?" "No." Lu Xiaoxiao said without thinking. Zhang Xu could tell from the little girl''s tone that the little girl must have a way to make him recover within three days, otherwise the little girl wouldn''t have answered him so quickly. "I believe you have a way." "Even if I had a way, I wouldn''t do it." "Why?" "Because forcing your body to recover will not only leave some seque to your body, but also use up a lot of precious medicinal materials." Chapter 1907: heartache Chapter 1907: heartache Chapter 1907 Heartache The corners of Zhang Xu''s mouth raised unconsciously after hearing the little girl''s words. He knew that the little girl said these words because she was reluctant to use her precious medicinal materials. As for the seque that the little girl said, he didn''t take it to heart, because judging by the little girl''s medical skills, the little girl must be able to cure those seque. "I will spend money to buy medicinal materials." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Is this a question of money? Do you know how precious those medicinal materials are?" "I know, but the gray cats are still waiting for me to rescue them." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did some ideological work for a while, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You must give me the money, or I will break up with you." "Don''t worry, I will give you as much as you say." "I want you to give me all your wealth?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu angrily. "No." "Look, I know." "You don''t know, because you forgot what I said before, you are the first heir to my estate." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened and spit out the water she just drank into her mouth, then she pointed at Zhang Xu with trembling hands and said, "Zhang Xu, didn''t I ask you to change my name from Was it crossed out among your heirs? Why didn''t you cross it out?" "Because you are my sister." "Zhang Xu, for the safety of my life, I decided not to be your sister." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu in a serious tone. "It''s not up to you." "You... you, you, you... I really want to p you to death." Lu Xiaoxiao was unparalleled by Zhang Xu. "You can''t shoot me to death. If you shoot me to death, you will inherit my inheritance." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that the future was bleak. Zhang Xu was right, not only could she not shoot him to death, but she also wanted to protect his life. Because if Zhang Xu dies, she will immediately inherit Zhang Xu''s huge inheritance, which means that endless troubles wille to her. "I''ll make medicine for you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the infirmary. She locked the door before leaving, because there was no one around Zhang Xu at the moment, and she was afraid that someone would harm Zhang Xu. Xu, so it''s better to lock the door. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu began to recall what happenedst night, but no matter how many times he recalled, he still didn''t find that the gray cats had betrayed him. Could it be that he suspected the wrong person? But the five of them knew about the n. If the monkeys hadn''t disclosed the n, how did those people know about his n? After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she immediately entered the space, and then she went to the medicine field to pull out the medicinal materials. Zhang Xu was injured too badly this time. To restore his body, only the use of elixir can make his body recover quickly. It is precisely because of this that her heart hurts. You must know that these elixir, even if she has a cheating weapon like space, will take a year to grow. But the heartache is heartache, the gray cats are her good friends, she can''t watch the gray cats lose their lives, so she must let Zhang Xu get better quickly, so that she can save the gray cats and the others. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared the medicine. When she came to the infirmary with the medicine, she saw Zhang Xu was in a daze, so she stepped forward and said, "The medicine is ready." Chapter 1908: embarrassing batch Chapter 1908: embarrassing batch Chapter 1908 An Embarrassing Batch Zhang Xu recovered after hearing the little girl''s words, then he smiled and said to the little girl, "I knew you could do it." "Stop ttering, take off your clothes quickly, and I''ll give you medicine." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he unbuttoned and took off his clothes, but he didn''t take off his pants, not because he didn''t want to take them off, but because he couldn''t do it now. After Zhang Xu took off his clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a box from her pocket, and opened it carefully. "I''ll help you with the medicine now, it may hurt a little, bear with it." "good." When Zhang Xu put the medicine on his wound, he gasped in pain, and the flesh on the wound shrank a little because of the pain. Although he knew that taking the medicine would be painful, he didn''t expect it to be so painful, it was more painful than stabbing him with a knife. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu frowning tightly because of the pain, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Because you want to recover quickly, so I concentrated the medicine three times, and the pain caused by the medicine is natural. It will increase exponentially. If you can''t take it, I''ll dilute the medicine. " "No, I can bear it." "Since you don''t want to change your medicine, then you should think about those people who hurt you like this, and think about how to torture them to relieve your hatred." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he thought ording to what the little girl said. After thinking about it, he felt that the wound was not as painful as before. It seems that the little girl came up with a good way to relieve the pain. He can promote this in the base in the future Method. "I''ve given you medicine for your upper body injury. Now that you''ve taken off your pants, there are still two wounds on your legs that need medicine." Zhang Xu smiled embarrassedly at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "I can''t sit up, so I can''t take off my pants." "You mean let me take your pants off?" "Trouble." After Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Zhang Xu, she took a deep breath and began to take off Zhang Xu''s pants. In the middle, due to some reasons, Lu Xiaoxiao took off Zhang Xu''s pants several times but failed to take off Zhang Xu''s pants , Didn''t take off Zhang Xu''s pants until thest time. "I''m starting to take the medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao started to give Zhang Xu the medicine immediately after speaking. Because the little girl applied the medicine too quickly, he was distracted before he came, causing him to tremble in pain. This made the little girl who was supporting his leg with one hand jump on him, and one of the little girl''s hands pressed against his indescribable ce, causing him to gasp in pain. Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed because she fell on Zhang Xu, when she saw her hand was ced in an indescribable ce on Zhang Xu, she froze immediately, and her hand was scorching hot. "Can you take your hand away?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately withdrew her hand, and then shouted at Zhang Xu: "Smelly rascal." "I... I didn''t mean to." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Zhang Xu, but stiffened her body to help Zhang Xu put medicine on thest wound, and then ran out of the infirmary. Although her thoughts were extremely chaotic at the moment, she still instinctively locked the door of the infirmary, and then ran towards the outside of the infirmary. Zhang Xu heaved a long sigh of relief after the little girl left, and then put on his pants with difficulty. Chapter 1909: get well Chapter 1909: get well Chapter 1909 Healed In the following two days, Lu Xiaoxiao would go into the infirmary except when Zhang Xu was eating and sleeping, and she would stay outside the infirmary during the rest of her time. It is now October, and the weather is particrly cool. Not to mention howfortable it is outside the clinic. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why hasn''t the boss woke up? His wounds have healed." "I don''t know, maybe he doesn''t want to wake up subconsciously." "Then what should we do, the gray cats have been caught, and the boss has not woken up, how can we save the gray cats and the others." "wait." "I can''t wait any longer. The gray cats have been arrested for three days. If we don''t rescue them again, I''m afraid...I''m afraid..." "Go and whisper in Zhang Xu''s ear, maybe your whispering will wake him up." "Really?" "Try it, there are such examples in medicine." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately entered the infirmary, and then he moved a stool to sit beside the bed, and began to whisper in Zhang Xu''s ear. Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the infirmary and listened to them for more than ten minutes, and then she moved the stool to sit a little further away, because the monkey''s chant was so boring that she almost fell asleep listening to it. I dont know if Zhang Xu, who was pretending to be unconscious, fell asleep because of the monkeys thoughts. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the infirmary and saw the monkey still whispering in Zhang Xu''s ear. She began to admire the monkey. It was amazing that he could talk to himself for hours. "Monkey, take a break." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. "No, I want to talk to the boss for a while." "You go to lunch first, otherwise if Zhang Xu is woken up by you, you won''t have the strength to go rescue someone with him." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he stood up and went out to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that the monkey had left, she said to Zhang Xu, "How long do you have to pretend?" "I''ll wake up this evening." Zhang Xu gritted his teeth. He knew that the monkey was deliberately brought by the little girl to torture him. If his patience hadn''t improved, he would have knocked the monkey unconscious with one punch, which was really annoying. Looking at Zhang Xu''s gritted teeth, Lu Xiaoxiao''s breath was inexplicably gone, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "You really decided to save people tonight?" "Um." "Are you sure?" "I don''t know, but whether I''m sure or not, I''m going to save people tonight. "I will go with you." "No, I can go alone." "I don''t agree. You almost couldn''te back when the four of you went therest time. This time I must go with you. Don''t forget that I am a master of poison. And retreat." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu thought of the superb toxin in the little girl''s hand. The little girl should be able to protect herself, so he nodded in agreement. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a rare good look. Seeing that the little girl''s face changed for the better, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since that incident happened three days ago, the little girl saw him with a nose that wasn''t a nose, and eyes that weren''t eyes, which made him dare not breathe After a while, the little girl is back to normal now, which is great. "The monkey is back, please close your eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu closed his eyes immediately after hearing what the little girl said. Chapter 1910: The temptation of instant noodles Chapter 1910: The temptation of instant noodles Chapter 1910 The Temptation of Instant Noodles "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m back, this is your meal." After the monkey finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the meal that the monkey handed her, she asked the monkey: "Why don''t you go back to the dormitory to rest for a while, you have been up all night yesterday, and you didn''t rest this morning, are you sure you Can you still hold it?" "I can hold on." The monkey clenched his fist and said. In fact, the monkey originally wanted to go back to the dormitory to rest for a while after eating, but when he thought that Zhang Xu hadn''t woken up for so long, and the gray cats were still waiting for him to rescue him, he had no intention of going to sleep, so Came to the infirmary. "You should go back and rest. I will talk to Zhang Xu in the afternoon. Maybe Zhang Xu will wake up at night." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey thought for a while, and decided to go back to the dormitory to rest, because he was afraid that after Zhang Xu woke up, he would not have the energy to rescue the gray cat and the others with Zhang Xu. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Get up and eat." "I''m not hungry, you can eat." "Aren''t you going to save people at night? How can you save people if you don''t eat enough?" "What do you eat when I eat?" "Instant noodles." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a lunch box from her bag. She put a pack of braised beef-vored instant noodles in the lunch box in the morning, and now it''s just right for lunch. Ten minutester, Zhang Xu stopped the chopsticks in his hand, and then looked at the little girl sitting at the table eating instant noodles. The reason why Zhang Xu stopped his chopsticks was because the instant noodles the little girl ate were too fragrant. None of the noodles he had eaten before were as fragrant as the instant noodles the little girl ate. Lu Xiaoxiao noticed when Zhang Xu was looking, but she didn''t intend to talk to Zhang Xu. There are too few people in this world who can''t be captured by instant noodles, so it''s not surprising that Zhang Xu is attracted by the aroma of instant noodles. But she never expected that Zhang Xu would stare at her for so long, so much so that she was embarrassed to eat alone. "Don''t stare at me, you are a patient and can''t eat instant noodles. This thing smells good, but it doesn''t have much nutrition. You should eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Why do you eat without nutrition? You are growing your body now, so you need to eat more nutritious things." "I don''t eat it often, I only eat it once in a while. If you want to eat it, I''ll make you a bowl when you get better." Zhang Xu feltplete after hearing the little girl''s words, so he continued to eat while smelling the aroma of instant noodles. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s appearance, she knew that Zhang Xu''s purpose was instant noodles. Fortunately, she thought that Zhang Xu cared about her before, and it turns out that men are big pigs. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to go to the door of the infirmary to let the wind out. This kind of autumn weather should be outside. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao watched the monkey walking towards the infirmary, so she said to the monkey, "Zhang Xu made a hand in the afternoon, and you whispered more in his ear at night, maybe he just woke up." Monkey''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he stuffed the lunch box in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and quickly walked towards the infirmary. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the infirmary, she sat on the stool to eat. After she finished eating, Zhang Xu should wake up, and they could set out to save people. Chapter 1911: set out to rescue Chapter 1911: set out to rescue Chapter 1911 Set off to rescue people "Lu Xiaoxiao... Lu Xiaoxiao,e in quickly, the boss is awake, the boss is awake." The monkey shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Zhang Xu opened his eyes. After hearing the monkey''s cry, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest piece of potato into her mouth, then covered the lunch box and walked slowly towards the infirmary. "Don''t get excited, let me take Zhang Xu''s pulse." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. "Okay, take the boss''s pulse and see if the boss''s body is really healed." "Um." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took it back, and said to Zhang Xu, "Get up and take a few steps." Zhang Xu sat up slowly after hearing what the little girl said, then got out of bed and started to walk slowly. Seeing Zhang Xu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clicked her tongue twice in her heart. Zhang Xu''s acting skills are definitely at the level of an actor in modern times. After Zhang Xu walked back and forth several times, he asked the little girl, "Do you still need to continue walking?" "No, just take this pill." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle from her pocket and threw it to Zhang Xu. "Boss, go sit on the bed, and I''ll get you some water." Seeing that Zhang Xu wanted to take medicine, the monkey immediately said to Zhang Xu. After taking the medicine, Zhang Xu asked the monkey, "What''s the date today?" "October seventeenth." "I was in aa for three days?" "right." "Clean up and go save people with me." "Boss, I''m ready, I''ve prepared your things for you, and we''re ready to go anytime." "Walk." "I will go with you too. If the gray cats are injured, I can help them heal in time." "Keep up." "good." Half an hourter, the car stopped in the suburbs. Zhang Xu said to the monkey, "You are here to take care of the rescue. Xiaoxiao and I will save people." "Boss, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone, I''d better go rescue people with you, and let Lu Xiaoxiao stay here to help." "Do you know medicine?" "Won''t." "Is your martial strength as high as Xiao Xiao?" "No." "Then who do you think is better to stay here to support?" "I." "It''s good that you understand, Xiaoxiao, let''s go." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he pulled Lu Xiaoxiao away quickly. Houzi looked at the backs of Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, he suddenly felt abandoned, woo woo woo... He is a poor little no one loves. After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu over two hills, she asked Zhang Xu, "How long will it take to get there?" "Cross the valley ahead and you''ll be there." Looking at the long valley in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao felt creepy for some reason. "Zhang Xu, the valley has always been a good ce to ambush. Do you think they will nt a hole in the valley and wait for us to jump in?" "meeting." "Since you know that there is an ambush in the valley, you still take me to the valley, you want me to be a sheep." "This is the only way to get in, so we have to gamble with our lives. Do you dare to take the risk with me?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "It''s all here, even if I don''t dare, I have to dare, let''s go, the gray cats are still waiting for us to rescue." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked into the valley. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s back and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, then he quickly walked to the little girl''s side, and then took the little girl''s hand and walked towards the valley together. Chapter 1912: ambush Chapter 1912: ambush Chapter 1912 Ambush "Stop, put your hands up, or we''ll open the barn." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu immediately raised their hands when they heard the threat, and then they looked around to see how many people were ambushing in the valley, so that they could n their next actions. Wang Meng saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao raised their hands, so he led his men closer to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Yoho, you brought a little girl to the mountain at night, maybe it''s because of that kind of thing, I really can''t see that you have such a strong taste at a young age." Wang Meng teased Zhang Xu . Wang Meng''s subordinates allughed when they heard Wang Meng''s words, and then they looked at Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao with ambiguous expressions. Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao''s expressions became very ugly when they heard Wang Meng''s words. If it wasn''t because they wanted to save people, they would definitely end Wang Meng directly. "Brother Mengzi, that brat is staring at you, do you want me to deal with him?" Pigeon said fiercely to Wang. "No, I guess he was dissatisfied because he saw that I ruined his good deed, so don''t worry about it, just tie them up." "yes." "Who are you? Why are you arresting us?" Zhang Xu looked at the pigeon approaching him and asked. "You don''t have the right to know who I am." After Gezi finished speaking, Zhang Xu was **** immediately. As for Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing beside Zhang Xu, he directly ignored him, because in his eyes Lu Xiaoxiao is just a weakling. The little weak chicken Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she saw Zhang Xu who was tied up, and then she asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "How do you feel?" "Do you want to try it?" Zhang Xu gritted his teeth. "No, I think I''m fine like this." "What are you talking about? Speak up, let me listen too." Wang Meng noticed that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao were talking, so he said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao cried to Wang Meng, "Grandpa, why did you tie up my brother? He hasn''t helped me catch fireflies yet." "What did you call me? Call me again." Wang Meng said to Lu Xiaoxiao while suppressing his anger. "Grandpa...Grandpa." "I''m only twenty-eight years old this year, and my wife hasn''t taken it yet. You call me grandpa. Are you blind?" "Wow... grandpa is scary, grandpa can eat people, wow... wow...." "Brother Mengzi, you scared the little girl to tears." Pigeon yelled at Wang. Wang Meng was also a little flustered when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao crying. He is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid of children crying. Now he will make the little girl cry, but what should I do. "Go and tell her not to cry." Wang Meng said to the pigeon. "Brother Mengzi, I can''t do this job. You know I''m tall and thick. The little girl was scared to death when she saw me. How could she not cry?" Wang Meng looked at the pigeon with disgust after hearing what the pigeon said, and then he looked at the other subordinates. "Brother Mengzi, they can''t do it either, they are all too ugly, they will scare the little girl." "What''s the use of you, now you say what to do, if you can''t make that little girl shut up, I will take it out on you." The pigeon couldn''t help shaking when he heard Wang Meng''s words. He still remembered thest time Wang Meng asked them to vent his anger and made them stand for a whole day. Sprinkle on them. Chapter 1913: A bunch of idiots Chapter 1913: A bunch of idiots Chapter 1913 A group of idiots "Brother Mengzi, I think you are the most suitable to coax that little girl among us." Pigeon said fiercely to Wang. "What? Say it again, what is the most suitable for me, you won''t forget that little girl was the one who made me cry." "Brother Mengzi, I mean you took off the beard on your face, and then went to coax the little girl. That little girl must have been scared to cry by your big beard just now." After Wang Meng heard what the pigeon said, he felt that what the pigeon said made sense, so he removed the beard sticking to his face. "Brother Mengzi, you look so good-looking, that little girl must like it." "Yeah?" "It must be, if you don''t believe me, go and try it." "Okay, I''ll give it a try. If the little girl sees that I haven''t stopped crying, I''lle back and settle the score with you." After Wang Meng finished speaking, he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was pretending to cry, she heard all the words of Wang Meng and his group. If she hadn''t had enough patience, she would have been madeugh by Wang Meng and his group. What a bunch of idiots. "Hey, don''t cry, if you cry again, I will beat your brother." Wang Meng said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a peek at Zhang Xu. If possible, she really wanted Wang Meng to beat Zhang Xu up, to see how Zhang Xu was beaten. It''s a pity that they have to save peopleter, so she can only suppress this idea. "Uncle, don''t hit brother, Xiaoxiao will stop crying." Lu Xiaoxiao choked up while wiping her tears. Wang Meng couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "How about uncle taking you and your brother to uncle''s house as guests? Uncle even asked someone to help you catch fireflies." After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Zhang Xu. After looking at Zhang Xu for a long time, she said softly: "Uncle, can you not tie brother? Brother is usually very Good boy, he won''t hit people." "Okay, as long as you go home with uncle, then uncle will have someone untie your brother." "Thank you Uncle, I am willing to go home with Uncle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she showed a big smile at Wang Meng, and then she ran towards Zhang Xu. "Pigeon, go and untie the rope on him." Wang Meng said to Pigeon. Gezi heard Wang Meng''s words and said: "Brother Mengzi, you can''t untie that kid, I''m afraid he will run away." "Do you think so many of us can''t deal with him alone?" "That''s not what I mean. If you don''t have to be afraid of 10,000, you should be afraid of what happens. It''s better for us to be more cautious." "If you don''t untie that kid, then you are ready to deceive people." Ge Zi froze when he heard Wang Meng''s words, then he smiled shyly and said, "I''ll untie that kid." "What a coward, to be scared like this by a little girl''s film." After the pigeon helped Zhang Xu untie her, Lu Xiaoxiao threw herself into Zhang Xu''s arms, and whispered to Zhang Xu, "I saved your life this time, you should thank me well." "good." "Little girl, I have someone help you untie your brother, you can go home with me now." Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, but I want to hold my brother''s hand and go together." "No problem, you take your brother''s handle, the pigeons, you go to their front to lead them, I will stop." "yes." Chapter 1914: enter the stockade Chapter 1914: enter the stockade Chapter 1914 Entering the stockade After Lu Xiaoxiao followed the pigeon and walked on the mountain road for more than half an hour, she saw a brightly lit vige, so she said to the pigeon walking in front of her: "Uncle Pigeon, your home is so beautiful." "Of course, we spent a lot of money building these houses. If they weren''t beautiful, our money would have been wasted." "Pigeon, go and tell the big master that I brought it back." "yes." After the pigeon left, Wang Meng said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, follow me closely, otherwise don''t cry if you get lost in a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked a few steps behind Wang Meng, she finally understood why Wang Meng said those words, because this vige has set up a formation, and if she takes a wrong step, she may lose her life. "Be careful, this vige has set up a formation." Lu Xiaoxiao reminded Zhang Xu in a low voice. "I know." "Can you understand this formation?" "I don''t understand, but I know what formation it is." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao held Zhang Xu''s hand tightly, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "What formation?" "Missing formation, this kind of formation is not lethal to people." "You know a lot." "I saw it in a book once in a while." When Wang Meng returned home, he saw his younger brother waiting for him in the yard again, so he immediately stepped forward and scolded: "Wang Kai, didn''t I tell you to go to bed early, so you don''t have to wait for me toe home? Why are you so different?" . If you knock or hit something, I can''t exin it to my parents. " Wang Kai smiled when he heard Wang Meng''s words, and then he said to Wang Meng: "Brother, you haven''te home, I can''t sleep peacefully." "Now I''m back, you go back to the house and sleep," "good." Wang Meng said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao after Wang Kai returned to the house, "You two are staying in that room tonight. You must not try to escape, or the consequences will be serious if you are caught." "Uncle, didn''t you invite me to your house as a guest? Why did we run away?" "Ahem... I was joking with you just now, you go into the house and rest." "Oh, good night, uncle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dragged Zhang Xu into the room Wang Meng pointed to. Wang Meng said to the people standing in the yard after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the house: "Lock it, remember not to let them escape." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that all the people in the yard had left, shey directly on the bed, and then said to Zhang Xu, "When will you start saving people?" "I don''t know, but let''s not do anything today, and wait until we find out the situation in this vige." "Leave this to me, my current status is very suitable for walking around the vige." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw Zhang Xu punching in the room. She yawned and said to Zhang Xu, "Can''t you stop for a day?" "cannot." "All right." Zhang Xu finished punching more than ten minutester. After wiping off the sweat on his body with his clothes, he said to the little girl, "You can sing now." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and she resigned herself to the door of the house to act. "Uncle... Uncle..., please open the door quickly, Xiaoxiao wants to go to the toilet." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted towards the outside of the house. After Wang Kai heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, he didn''t immediately open the door, but walked into the house. Chapter 1915: Benefits Chapter 1915: Benefits Chapter 1915 Benefits "Brother, the little girl you brought back yesterday needs to go to the toilet." Wang Kai said to Wang Meng who was eating after entering the room. Wang Meng only remembered the person he capturedst night after hearing Wang Kai''s words, so he immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks and opened the door. "Uncle, why did you lock me up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng when Wang Meng opened the door. "I didn''t lock the door. It may be that the vigers saw that the door of my house was unlocked, so they helped me lock the door." "oh." Wang Meng was made a little guilty by Lu Xiaoxiao''s oh, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Didn''t you say that you are going to the bathroom? Go quickly." "Okay, but where is the toilet?" "Backyard." "I''m going to the bathroom, uncle, don''t forget to prepare breakfast, I want egg custard in the morning." Wang Meng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s crying, so he could only resign himself to his fate to steam the egg custard, but he locked the door again before going to steam the egg custard. Wang Kai asked Wang Meng after Wang Meng entered the house, "Brother, why did you bring those two people back?" "It''s not that I want to bring them back, but the boss asked me to bring them back." "Recently, the head of the family has be more and more rampant. If this continues, the vige will be destroyed by him sooner orter." "Akai, you can''t talk nonsense about this. If the boss hears about it, he won''t let you off easily." "I see, I just want to talk to you, let you know something, and you should abdicate as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid that you will be calcted to death, and you also know the methods of those people. In addition, the old and the young who came recently are not fuel-efficientmps, so it is better for you to get out of the quagmire as soon as possible. " "I see, this matter has already been re-handled, but it is definitely not so easy for the head to release people, so I have to wait." "As long as you know what''s in your mind." After hearing the chat between the two brothers Wang Meng, Lu Xiaoxiao probably understood the interests of the vige. It seems that she and Zhang Xu can start from this aspect. Maybe they can not only save people, but also put them in the same pot. It''s over. "Uncle, where is the water, I want to wash my face." Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the main room and said fiercely to Wang. Wang Meng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who appeared suddenly, his expression froze, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a cold voice: "When did you finish using the toilet?" "Just now, I want to wash my hands now. My brother said that I should wash my hands after going to the toilet." Lu Xiaoxiaoba blinked her eyes. "Brother, she is still a child, don''t embarrass him." "Be careful." Wang Kai is used to his elder brother''s character of being a warlike soldier, which is very good in his current status, so he never thought of letting his elder brother change his character. "Come here, little girl, I''ll take you to wash your hands." Wang Kai said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you brother." "Wait a minute, why do you call him brother, but call me uncle, I''m only five years older than him." Wang Meng immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao called Wang Kai. "A brother is a brother, and an uncle is an uncle." Wang Kai is speechless to his brother, isnt it just a title, he and the child care about what to do, the more he lives, the more he goes back. Wang Kai has no idea that age is their sore spot for elderly men, and whoever mentions it is in a hurry. Chapter 1916: take a walk Chapter 1916: take a walk Chapter 1916 Walking around "Brother, didn''t you just say you want steamed egg custard? Have you finished steaming it?" Wang Kai asked Wang Meng. "Hehe... I didn''t care about talking to you just now, but I forgot it. I''m going to steam now." "Hurry up, I''ll take the little girl out for a walk." "Okay, but don''t go near there." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Wang Kai out of the yard, she looked around curiously. When she saw that the surrounding environment was no different from Tianshui Vige, she looked away. "How is it? Is the vige beautiful?" Wang Kai asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s curious expression. "It''s not pretty, it''s not as beautiful as Beijing City. There are department stores in Beijing City, and there are a lot of delicious food in it. I like Beijing City better." "Hahaha... A child is indeed a child. When you grow up, you may want to live in the countryside." "Brother, have you ever been to Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Kai. "I have been, my brother was born in Beijing, and came here for some reasons." "Oh, does that brother still want to go back to Beijing?" Wang Kai was taken aback by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he smiled wryly and said, "I think, how could I not think about it, that''s where my parents lived." "Then brother,e back to Beijing with me. My brother is very powerful. He will definitely help my brother find a job, and won''t let my brother starve to death in Beijing." "Little girl, don''t take to heart what my brother said to you just now. Those words were said by my brother at will, so they can''t be taken seriously." Wang Kai rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head and said. Lu Xiaoxiao heard helplessness from Wang Kai''s words. She knew that Wang Kai wanted to leave the vige, but he couldn''t. It seemed that this was also a breakthrough. "Brother, can you take me for a walk around the vige? I haven''t been to the vige yet." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Kai. "Okay, I will show you around now, but you can just look around, don''t ask random questions, or you will be arrested." "I see, I''m sure I won''t ask anything." "So good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the vige under the leadership of Wang Kai. She had a preliminary understanding of the terrain of the vige, so she said to Wang Kai, "Brother, I''m so hungry." Wang Kai looked at his watch after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The egg custard is almost ready, let''s go home and eat the egg custard." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Wang Kai''s house, she saw a bowl of egg custard on the table, so she immediately ran towards the egg custard. "Slow down, no one will fight you." Wang Kai said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother, I''m hungry, I want to eat egg custard quickly." "Oh, then you can eat quickly." After hearing Wang Kai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the spoon and started eating egg custard. "Where did you take her? Why did it take you so long toe back?" Wang Meng asked Wang Kai. "I didn''t take her anywhere, I just went around the vige." "Look at him, I''ll send that man to the head of the house." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao ate half a bowl of egg custard, she carried the egg custard and walked outside the house. "Where are you going?" Wang Kai asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions. "I brought food to my brother, but my brother hasn''t had breakfast yet." "Don''t give it away. Your brother is going to eat breakfast. You don''t need to bring him food. You should eat the egg custard quickly." Chapter 1917: where is the little girl Chapter 1917: where is the little girl Chapter 1917 Where is the little girl "No, I want to give the egg custard to my brother." "Your brother isn''t here now, he''s gone to have breakfast, and he won''t be back for a long time." "How long is a long time?" "have no idea." "You are lying, my brother eats very quickly, so my brother must not be going to have breakfast, you should return my brother to me." When Wang Kai heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he only felt one head and two big children. How can children nowadays be so smart? I think he was not as smart as Lu Xiaoxiao when he was Lu Xiaoxiao''s age. "Are you really going to find your brother? Even if someone will arrest you, you still want to go to your brother?" Wang Kai asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "right." "No regrets?" "I sure won''t regret it." "Since this is your choice, then I will take you to find your brother." "Thanks." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find your brother." "good." "Wait, put down the egg custard in your hand." "No, I''m going to find my brother with egg custard." Wang Kai saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was protecting the egg custard like a hen protecting its cubs, so he had no choice but to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to bring the egg custard to find someone. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Wang Kai to an antique courtyard house. She saw that every entrance and exit of the courtyard house was guarded, and the guards were all of high strength. It seemed that they wanted to Rescuing people is not an easy task. "Akai, why are you here? And why did you bring her?" Wang Meng immediately asked Wang Kai when he saw Wang Kai. "She wanted to find her brother, so I had no choice but to bring her here." "Nonsense, you are so nonsense, don''t you know where this is? Did you bring her and she was still alive?" "Brother, don''t worry, since I dare to bring her, I will definitely be able to take her away safely. I can''t bear to see her not even seeing her brother for thest time." Wang Meng seemed to think of something when he heard Wang Kai''s words, so he didn''t criticize Wang Kai any more, but asked Wang Kai to be smarter. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between the two brothers Wang Meng, she felt veryplicated. Although the two brothers Wang Meng stood on the opposite side of her, they were really good to her. If possible, she hopes that the two of them will have a good ending, but the premise is that they have not done anything harmful, otherwise even if she wants to help them, she will not be able to help them. "Little girl, why did you bring the leftover egg custard?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "This is for my brother." "You are so kind to your brother." "Of course, my brother loves me the most. I must not forget my brother if I have something to eat." "Akai, you have to learn from Lu Xiaoxiao well. You see, this younger sister is the one. I don''t ask you to be like her. I will be satisfied as long as you have one-tenth of her." Wang Kai nced at Wan Neng coldly after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and then said: "If you have one-tenth of her brother, I will definitely treat you like her." Wang Meng was inexplicably guilty when he heard Wang Kai''s words. It seemed that Wang Kai had given him things since he was a child, but he had never given Wang Kai anything. His elder brother was a bit of a failure. "Where is the little girl?" Wang Chuan asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the yard. "The head of the family, I brought her. She has been moring to find her brother, so I brought her here." Chapter 1918: Persecution (1) Chapter 1918: Persecution (1) Chapter 1918 Persecution (1) "Who is her brother?" "My brother brought that man today." Wang Chuan''s eyes flickered when he heard Wang Kai''s words. He was worried that he couldn''t make Zhang Xupromise. Now that he has this little girl, Zhang Xu will definitelypromise. "Little girl, shall I take you to see your brother?" Wang Chuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a kind smile and said, but because of a deep scar on his face, his kind smile became special. ferocious. "Wow... Brother, I''m afraid, wow..." Wang Chuan''s smile froze on his face when he heard the little girl''s cry. Just as he was about to teach the crying little girl a lesson, he saw the little girl running into the hall. "You guys hurry up and stop her." Wang Chuan said to the two subordinates beside him. "yes." "Let go of me, let me go quickly, viins, you are all big viins, Xiaoxiao doesn''t like you, wow wow..." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled when she was caught. "Shut up, if you don''t shut up, I''ll send you to the wolves." "No, I don''t want to feed the wolves." "Be good and I won''t let anyone send you to feed the wolves. If you cry again, I will send you to the wolves right away." "I want to see my brother, if you let me see my brother, I won''t cry." "Okay, I''ll take you to see your brother now, the two of you let her go." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao was let go, she immediately kicked two kicks at the person who held her just now. Although her two kicks would not cause any substantial harm to those two people, they could still cause them pain.st month. Everyone in the yard couldn''t help but twitched their mouths after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s operation. This little girl is young and has a strong desire for revenge. Although her flitty kicks are just like tickling, but it can show that this little girl is a vengeful girl, and it is better for them not to provoke her. "Do you still want to see your brother?" Wang Chuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, I haven''t given the egg custard to my brother yet." "Heh... I never thought that someone as tough as fourth master would have tenderness." "Grandpa, aren''t you going to take me to find my brother? Hurry up and lead the way." "You call me Grandpa?" "yes." "Am I that old?" "Master, you don''t have to pay attention to her, because I am also from her grandfather''s generation in her eyes." Wang Meng said to Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan felt much morefortable after hearing Wang Meng''s words. Wang Meng, who is more than ten years younger than him, is called grandpa, so it is not so difficult for him to be called grandpa. "Go, I''ll take you to see your brother right now." Wang Chuan walked forward after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Chuan really wanted to take her to see Zhang Xu, so she walked forward behind Wang Chuan. Wang Meng and Wang Kai saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was following Wang Chuan, so they hurriedly followed. They still liked the little girl Lu Xiaoxiao, so they didn''t want anything to happen to her. When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Wang Chuan to the hall, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on a stool drinking tea, so she immediately ran towards Zhang Xu, and then threw herself on Zhang Xu''s body. Zhang Xu was taken aback by the little girl''s sudden hug, but then his face turned ck. Didn''t he tell her to make an escape route before, and leave the rest to him. What''s going on now? Why did the little girle here? Chapter 1919: Persecution (2) Chapter 1919: Persecution (2) Chapter 1919 Persecution (2) "Fourth Master, your sister said she woulde to bring you egg custard, so I brought her here." Wang Chuan said to Zhang Xu. "Thank you." "Don''t dare, I have to leave first, you can do it yourself." After Wang Chuan finished speaking, he took people away. After Wang Chuan and the others left, Zhang Xu scanned the surroundings with his mental strength, and seeing that there was no one around, he asked the little girl, "Why are you here?" "I don''t trust you." "They didn''t dare to do anything to me. Last time they hurt me like that because they didn''t know my identity. If something happened to me, their vige would be over." "It''s good to have status and status. It''s ck and white." "Are you envious?" "Of course." "I''ll get you one when I go back." "Forget it, the higher the status, the greater the responsibility. I don''t have any big ambitions, I just want to be a charter woman, so don''t give me that, I can''t do it." Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing the little girl''s words. He didn''t understand why the little girl was so obsessed with the charter woman, and she could be involved in everything she said. It seemed that he wanted to find time to ask the little girl. "I''ll ask Wang Chuan to release you in a while, and then we''ll work together." "This method will not work. I have observed it. The terrain of this vige is veryplicated. It can be said that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, there are many Lianjiazi in this vige. You can''t do it alone, so we can only Outsmart." "I understand what you said, that''s why I let you go first, I have a way to deal with them." "Are you sure you can rescue the gray cats and take them away?" "50 percent probability." "It''s too low, you''re just betting." "This is the only way I can think of." "I have a way to rescue the gray cats and the others, and take them away safely. If I''m lucky, I can also take the big boss and them all at once." "What way?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Someone is here, let''s talk about it when we go back, now hurry up and eat the egg custard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the bowl to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu took the bowl handed over by the little girl, he looked at the half bowl of egg custard left in the bowl, feeling a little sour in his heart. "What are you looking at, hurry up and eat, if theye in and see that you haven''t eaten egg custard, they should suspect me." "good." Zhang Xu had just finished eating the egg custard in the bowl when Wang Chuan walked into the hall. After he put the bowl on the table, he started chatting with the little girl about what was wrong, but he just ignored Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan doesn''t take Zhang Xu''s attitude seriously. He has heard that Zhang Xu is a difficult person, but as long as he can achieve his goal, he doesn''t care about Zhang Xu''s attitude. "Fourth Master, how did you think about what I said before?" Wang Chuan asked Zhang Xu. "I have to meet someone first, otherwise there is no need to continue talking." "Yes, but fourth master must keep his word." "Um." "Wang Meng, send someone to bring those people here." Wang Chuan said to Wang Meng. "yes." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the blood-stained gray cat and the others, and the anger in her heart was rising. If Zhang Xu hadn''t held her hand firmly, she would have rushed up to kill Wang. Chuan was beaten to death. Although Zhang Xu was also very angry when he saw Gray Cat and the others, he was more fortunate than angry. Fortunately, Gray Cat and the others were all alive. Chapter 1920: What does it mean Chapter 1920: What does it mean Chapter 1920 What does this mean "Master, what do you mean? Why are my people injured so badly?" Zhang Xu asked Wang Chuan. "Fourth Master, when they broke into the vige, I didn''t know they belonged to you, so the flood flooded the Dragon King Temple. I hope you don''t mind." "I want your best doctor to heal them." "Don''t worry, I have already arranged for someone to treat them, but they are not willing to change into clean clothes." "Grey cat, how is your physical condition?" Zhang Xu asked the gray cat. "Boss, my wound is almost healed, but due to excessive blood loss, it makes my body weak. I apply for nutritional supplements to replenish blood." "Master, what do you think we should do now? Do you want me to take someone away, or do you ask someone to buy nutrition?" Wang Chuan almost gritted his silver teeth when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He took a few deep breaths and said, "I''ll ask people to buy the nutritional supplements." "Grandpa, can I take my brother away?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Chuan. "No, your brother still has something to do, I can''t let him go." "My sister and I live in Wang Meng''s house. With a few of them in your hands, you don''t have to be afraid that I will run away." Wang Chuan thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Okay, I agree with you to live in Wang Meng''s house, but I hope you agree to what I said earlier, after all, my patience is limited." "When they recover, I will talk to you about the details." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the courtyard, they walked towards Wang Meng''s house. Just now Wang Meng and Wang Kai were called by Wang Chuan to run some business, so the two of them still don''t know that they are going to live in their house. "Zhang Xu, do you know why they built a vige here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while walking. "This is not a vige, but a cottage." "You mean they''re not on the books." "right." "I didn''t think there would be such a ce now, but I heard Wang Kai said in the morning that he is from Beijing and came here for some reason. Do you think the people here hid because theymitted a crime?" Here." "You guessed right, there are indeed arge number of such people in this vige, and they are all hired by Wang Chuan and the others." "What do you think Wang Chuan and the others want to do?" "have no idea for now." "By the way, have you seen Xu Yueran and Mr. Xu? Before you said that you came here with them, then they should be here." "I haven''t seen them for the time being, but I heard that some time ago, an old and a young came here, and they were regarded as honored guests by the head." "The two of them live really happily." "Don''t worry, they will be free soon." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to Wang Meng''s house, they saw Wang Meng''s two brothers sitting in the yard. It seemed that the two brothers already knew that he and Zhang Xu were going to live in their house. "Uncle, brother, why are you sitting in the yard?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng and Wang Kai after entering the yard. Wang Meng did not answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, go aside, I have something to ask your brother." "Xiaoxiao, go to the house and y with you after I finish talking." "good." After the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu asked Wang Meng, "What do you want to talk to me about?" Chapter 1921: cooperate Chapter 1921: cooperate Chapter 1921 Cooperation "Why do you want to live in my house? Do you know how much trouble it caused us brothers because of you?" "Not necessarily, I think my arrival can help you brothers get rid of the status quo." "What do you mean by saying this?" "I think you should understand what I mean. I''ll give you one day to think about it. If you agree to cooperate with me,e to me before twelve o''clock tonight." Zhang Xu finished speaking Then walked towards the house. Wang Kai asked Wang Meng after Zhang Xu left, "Brother, what do you think?" "I don''t trust him." "My brother and I are the exact opposite, I trust him." "Akai, we will have a chance to leave in the future, there is no need to rush at this moment." "Brother, I have worked hard for ten years to leave here. If I don''t leave here, I don''t know if I can survive. My instinct tells me to trust Siye, he is our lifeline." After hearing Wang Kai''s words, Wang Meng saw Wang Kai''s pained look, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll apany you for a while, but if you fail this time, you have to listen to me in the future, and you can''t make up your own mind. " "good." Because Lu Xiaoxiao is very good at hearing, she considered that she heard the conversation between the two brothers Wang Meng, so she said to Zhang Xu: "The matter is half done, and the next thing is to see how to deploy it." "Leave this to me. You can rest well at Wang Meng''s house. We will leave here in a few days." "good." After the two brothers Wang Meng discussed how to negotiate with Zhang Xu, they rang the room where Zhang Xu lived, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, we have already thought about it." "Come in and say." "Let''s go out and say it, it''s not good to say it in front of children." Wang Meng nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "She can''t understand what we''re saying, so don''t worry about her." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Wang Meng thought about it, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Lord, I agree to cooperate with you. I only have one request, and that is to let my brother and I leave here safely, and prepare for our two brothers. A new identity." "I can agree to this request, but the premise is that you have not done anything harmful, otherwise I will never agree." "Don''t worry, fourth master. Although we two brothers live here, at most we help the head of the family arrest people, and we have never done anything harmful." "I trust you once." Wang Meng and Wang Kai couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they asked Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, we have stated our requirements, and you can express yours." "I want you to bring it here for me." "What? Say it again, fourth master." Wang Meng said to Zhang Xu with his eyes widened after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I need you to help me bring this here." "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, there are too many capable people in this vige, it is absolutely impossible for us to manage this ce." "You just need to provide me with information, and you don''t need to participate in the rest." "Fourth Master, why do you have to risk taking this ce?" "Because they crossed the line." Wang Meng and Wang Kai didn''t understand what Zhang Xu meant when they heard Zhang Xu''s words, but they knew that the master must have started to y tricks again, otherwise Zhang Xu would not risk his life to destroy him. Chapter 1922: Cooperation (2) Chapter 1922: Cooperation (2) Chapter 1922 Cooperation (2) "Okay, we agree to your request, but you must ensure our safety. I don''t want to give you news and my brother and I will die." "Um." "What do you want to know?" Wang Meng asked Zhang Xu. "Can you draw the topographic map and manpower deployment of the stockade in one day?" Wang Kai thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Yes." "Then you guys draw the topographic map first, and talk about other thingster." Wang Meng said to Wang Kai after leaving the room: "Akai, why do I feel that this matter is a bit unreliable." "Brother, how''s fourth master''s reputation?" "It''s hard to say, there are mixed reviews." "Then have you heard the rumors about Fourth Master not keeping promises?" "That''s not true." "Since there is no one, let''s trust Fourth Master once and give ourselves a chance. We are not young anymore." "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, let''s go draw the picture and try to draw the picture as soon as possible." When Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear the voices of Wang Meng brothers at all, she said to Zhang Xu: "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. I thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade the two brothers to see them." They have a n in mind, so they will definitely seize the opportunity when they see it. "You said they have lived here for so long, why are they so anxious to leave? Also, I didn''t see any women or children in this vige. They were all young and middle-aged. Don''t you think this is strange?" "I don''t know what secrets are hidden in this vige, but we will find out soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go to Gray Cat and the others at night, and tell them about the n by the way." "No, the traitor hasn''t been found yet, so the n can''t tell them." "Zhang Xu, actually, I don''t think the four of them may have betrayed you. It''s very likely that you were noticed when you acted, and that''s why your actions failed." Zhang Xu fell into deep thought after hearing what the little girl said, and he didn''t want to doubt the four of them, but the failure of thest operation was too weird, so he had to guard against it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw what Zhang Xu was thinking. To be honest, if she were Zhang Xu, she would be suspicious. "Zhang Xu, why don''t we try them." "How to try?" "Let''s discuss an escape n with them tonight, and see if Wang Chuan will lead someone to arrest us then. If yes, then one of them really betrayed you. If not, then the failure of thest operation is likely to be leaked. " "good." After eleven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to go to the window of Wang Meng and Wang Kai to light a cigarette, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the courtyard. When they came to the back of a tree not far from the courtyard, they used their mental strength to investigate the deployment of personnel in the courtyard. "Zhang Xu, have you found out where the gray cats are locked up?" "The northeast corner of the courtyard has the most personnel deployed, and they should be locked up there." "Come on, let''s go take a look." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to a big tree near the northeast corner of the courtyard, she saw seven or eight people guarding the door of a room, and it was exactly the same as what Zhang Xu detected. "Zhang Xu, are you sure you can sprinkle this bag of drugs on them without disturbing them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Chapter 1923: test Chapter 1923: test Chapter 1923 Exploration Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said, "I''m sure." "This is a drug, as long as you get a little bit of it, you will faint. You just need to sprinkle it on the group of people, and we can go in and find the gray cats." "good." After Zhang Xu jumped off the tree, Lu Xiaoxiao never took her eyes off Zhang Xu. To be honest, if the group of people guarding inside were ordinary people, she and Zhang Xu didn''t have to be so careful. But the group of people guarding inside are all Lianjiazi, and there are even two people who have practiced ancient martial arts. Although those two people are not high-level, their acuity is much stronger than ordinary people. If there is any movement, they will notice it. After Zhang Xu climbed over the wall, he didn''t immediately sprinkle the drug on the group of people, but was waiting for an opportunity. The wind was very strong tonight, so he wanted to use the power of the wind to sprinkle the drug on the group of people. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t sprinkled the drug on the group of people. She was a little anxious. Spilled out. After Zhang Xu used the wind to scatter the drug, he saw that the group of people passed out when they touched the drug, so he waved his hand at the little girl, indicating that the girl coulde over. "Why did you just throw out the drug now?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. "It''s windy today, I have to wait for the wind to blow in their direction before I can spray the drug." "Oh, did they pass out?" "I fainted, let''s go in and find the gray cats." "Go in, I''ll watch outside." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the people who passed out on the ground, and then quickly found the two people who had practiced ancient martial arts. "It''s unlucky for you to meet me today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she gave each of them a medicine. The medicine she gave them was not poison, but a medicine to suppress internal energy. As long as they didn''t use the ancient martial arts, they would be fine all the time. Wu bes an ordinary person. "What are you doing?" When Zhang Xu came out of the room, he saw the little girl squatting among the group of people who passed out, so he asked the little girl. "I fed them a little something good, can we go now?" "Um." "Then let''s go quickly, they will wake up soon after calcting the time." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to Wang Meng''s house, she took a look at Wang Meng''s room and Wang Kai''s room. Seeing that their two brothers were sleeping soundly like pigs, she went back to the room with Zhang Xu to rest. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she put on her shoes and walked out of the house. "Brother, what are you talking about?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she saw Zhang Xu talking to Wang Kai, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Wang Kai said that someone sneaked into the vige yesterday." "who?" "I didn''t get caught, the people in the vige were stunned." "Did something get stolen?" "No." "That''s weird. Could it be that the people who broke in were just for fun?" "I don''t know, but this has nothing to do with us, there is no need to bother." "That''s right." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. Chapter 1924: The vest fell Chapter 1924: The vest fell Chapter 1924 The vest fell off "You...what are you, you were lying to me before." Wang Kai pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Wang Kai''s words, and then she realized that her vest had fallen off, but she thought that now she and Wang Kai are in a cooperative rtionship, so it doesn''t matter if she loses her vest. "Yeah, I was just pretending to be a child before, how about it? Does it sound like it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Kai. Wang Kai blushed with anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never seen a more shameless person than Lu Xiaoxiao. It was so irritating that he was so righteous even though he had exposed his true colors. "Akai, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Meng asked Wang Kai when he came out of the kitchen and saw Wang Kai was about to faint from anger. "Brother, this little girl lied to us, he is not a child at all, he can understand what we say." "Don''t talk nonsense, she is not a child, and I already knew she could understand what we said, so don''t make a fuss." Wang Kai felt that he had received a double blow after hearing Wang Meng''s words. He was the only one who didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao was pretending. He suddenly felt that he was so stupid. "Brother, I think I need to calm down, don''t tell me to finish eating." Wang Kai walked towards the room after speaking. Wang Meng looked at the back of Wang Kai leaving and shook his head. His younger brother usually looks very stable and smart, but he has too little experience to see that Lu Xiaoxiao is pretending. "Uncle, is your brother okay? I think it''s a wrong decision for you to use me as your brother''s whetstone. Look at how your brother was beaten." "You underestimate her too much, he just can''t ept it for a while." "Hmph, is my breakfast ready?" "Eat and do it yourself." "I think I need to have a good chat with your brother, let him know your brother''s good intentions, and take the scapegoat from me by the way." "Forget it, breakfast is in the kitchen, and you have to serve it yourself." After Wang Meng finished speaking, he returned to the room angrily. "The old man is really grumpy. It seems that I am the only one having breakfast with you today." "Go back to your room, I''ll serve breakfast." "good." After eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the courtyard for a while, then she asked Zhang Xu, "Should we sit here all day?" "I have something to do and need to go outter." "Take me with you." "inconvenient." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped cooking immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said. It seems that she is really going to be in a daze in the yard today. "If you are bored, you can go back to your room and sleep, so you won''t be bored." "Yeah, why did I forget this, when are you going to do things?" "Let''s go now." "You go, I''m going back to bed." "Um." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. After locking the door of the room, she entered the space. Yesterday she had no ce to take a bath, so she had to make do with it all night. Now that she has entered the space, she naturally wants to take a good bath. Anyway, shecks everything, except time. Lu Xiaoxiao turned on the TV after taking a shower, and then she watched TV while drying her hair. After she dried her hair, she went to the warehouse to get a bunch of snacks and put them on the coffee table, and then ate snacks while watching TV. Chapter 1925: Figured out Chapter 1925: Figured out Chapter 1925 Figured it out Wang Kai thought about it all morning in the room, and he finally figured it out, so he walked out of the room, wanting to have a good chat with Lu Xiaoxiao. But when he came to the yard, he found it was quiet everywhere, as if there was no one else in the house except him. Wang Kai walked around the house, but found no one. It seems that he is really the only one in the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched a movie, she checked the time and it was already eleven o''clock, so she immediately went to the dryer to take out herundry, changed it and left the space. "What are you doing standing in the yard stupidly?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room and saw Wang Kai standing in the yard, she said to Wang Kai. "So you are in the room?" "Where can I go if I''m not in the room? By the way, is lunch ready? It''s time for lunch." "Don''t worry about eating, I have something to ask you." "Eating is the biggest thing in the world. If there is anything else, I will talk about it after eating." "No, you have to finish talking before you can eat." Wang Kai said to Lu Xiaoxiao firmly. "Can you cook?" "meeting." "That''s fine, you can say it." "I want to ask why you pretend to be a child." "I''m just a child, I don''t need to pretend." "You know that''s not what I meant." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Kai after hearing Wang Kai''s words, and then said, "Naturally, it is to make you rx your vignce. If I don''t pretend to be a child, will you pay attention to me?" "Won''t." "That''s it." "Am I stupid?" Wang Kai asked Lu Xiaoxiao seriously. "What do you think?" Wang Kai froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He originally thought that he was very smart and lived a more transparent life than many people. It turned out that he was the least transparent person. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see Wang Kai''s appearance. After all, he was good to her, so she said to Wang Kai: "Hey, you can talk to your brother more when you have time. Your brother looks very big and rough. , but he has subtleties in roughness, I think you can learn a lot from him." "Thanks." "If you really appreciate me make a quick lunch, I''m hungry." "good." After Wang Kai left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool under the eaves and waited for food. More than half an hourter, Wang Kai went to the yard and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The meal is ready, hurry up and eat." After hearing Wang Kai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up immediately, then she patted the non-existent dust on her pants with her hand, and walked towards the main room. "Are you going to give me this for lunch?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the four sweet potatoes on the table and asked Wang Kai. "The conditions in the stockade are limited, so you can live with it." "Are you sure?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Kai dangerously. Wang Kai felt guilty when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, he hesitated for a while, then got up and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao originally just wanted to cheat Wang Kai, but she didn''t expect Wang Kai to really y tricks on her. It seems that Wang Kai is not a fuel-efficientmp. "This is the bacon I steamed for my brother, you have to save some for me." "Don''t worry, how can I eat so much salty meat." Wang Kai was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he picked up a sweet potato and started to eat it. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Kai''s satisfied face, her appetite was aroused, so she also picked up a sweet potato and ate it. Chapter 1926: Familiar with the route Chapter 1926: Familiar with the route Chapter 1926 Familiar with the route "Why don''t you eat it?" Wang Kai stopped after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao eating a sweet potato, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "My brother hasn''t eaten yet, I want to save the remaining sweet potato for my brother to eat." "You are so kind to your brother." "Of course." "Hey, you''ve all eaten." Wang Meng said when he saw Wang Kai and Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the table eating when he entered the main room. "Brother, you are back." "Um." "I''ll bring you lunch, you sit and rest for a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between the Wang Meng brothers, she handed the leftover sweet potato on the table to Zhang Xu and said, "Brother, this is the sweet potato I left for you. Eat it quickly." "Thanks." "You''re wee, if you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll ask Wang Kai to cook two more for you." "No more cooking, I cooked two sweet potatoes for your brother." Wang Kai said angrily. "Okay, stop arguing, both of you, Fourth Master and I have to go out to do some business after dinner. If you want to quarrel, wait until we leave." "I don''t have the time or energy to quarrel with your brother. Brother, I''m going back to the room. After you finish eating the sweet potatoes, go to the room and look for me before leaving." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she took out two ck choctes from the space, and nned to give them to Zhang Xuter. They probably would spend thest few days eating sweet potatoes. Judging by Zhang Xu''s appetite, those sweet potatoes would at most make him half full. In order to prevent Zhang Xu from hypoglycemia, she''d better give him two pieces of ck chocte. It wasn''t that she was reluctant to take out other things for Zhang Xu to eat. She couldn''t find a reason to take out those things, so she could only give Zhang Xu some ck art. Zhang Xu left the main room after eating the sweet potatoes, and then walked towards the room. After seeing Zhang Xu enter the room, Lu Xiaoxiao handed Hei Qiao to Zhang Xu and said, "This is chocte, you can eat one to replenish your energy when you are hungry." "You keep it for yourself." "I still have more, if you don''t believe me, take a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out six ck choctes from her pocket and handed them to Zhang Xu. "How do you carry so much sugar with you?" "Recently, I just fell in love with eating candy, so I will carry a few with me." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took the chocte that the little girl handed him. "What did you do in the morning? Can you tell me?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ate a ck chocte, and then he began to talk about what happened in the morning. Wang Kai asked Wang Meng after Zhang Xu left, "Brother, where did you and Zhang Xu go this morning?" "Take him to familiarize himself with the route, after all, the drawings we drew are a bit abstract." "oh." "What are you going to do this afternoon?" "have no idea." "Do you want to go with me to introduce the route to Zhang Xu?" "No, that little girl is at home, I''d better stay at home and watch her." "Since you decided to stay at home, then you should stay at home. I''m going out now." Wang Meng walked out of the house after speaking. "Wait a moment." "Anything else?" "Brother, did you deliberately not tell me about Lu Xiaoxiao pretending to be a child?" "That''s right, just as you thought." "Thank you brother, I know what I should do in the future." Wang Meng smiled gratifiedly after hearing Wang Kai''s words. Wang Kai lost his parents not long after he was born, so Wang Kai can basically be said to be raised by him. Although he is Wang Kai''s eldest brother, he has yed the role of parents in Wang Kai''s life. For his only younger brother, he has put his best intentions. Now that Wang Kai has grown up like this, he has finally fulfilled the promise he made at the beginning, and he is not ashamed of his parents'' trust in him. Chapter 1927: escape (1) Chapter 1927: escape (1) Chapter 1927 Escape (1) After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao rejected Wang Kai''s invitation to chat, returned to the room alone, and then entered the space to continue watching movies. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard voicesing from the yard, so she opened the door and walked outside. "Where did you get the chickens?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw two cleaned pheasants in the pot when she came to the yard. "The fourth master went up the mountain to fight." After hearing what Wang Meng said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and when she saw Zhang Xu nodding to her, sheughed, because she knew that Zhang Xu went to hunt pheasants for her sake. "I''ll cook tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Meng and the two brothers. "Are you okay?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "You can choose not to eat it for a while, and the pheasant is brought back by my brother. I can eat whatever I want, and you don''t care." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen with a basin. "Fourth Master, do you want to persuade your sister, those are two pheasants, it would be a pity to ruin them." "It''s a waste to do it for you." Wang Meng said to Wang Kai after Zhang Xu left, "Akai, brother, go get you a fish." "No need, brother, I think she should be able to cook, and besides, even if she spoils the chicken, it''s still meat. It''s good to eat meat, I don''t pick." Wang Meng felt that what Wang Kai said made sense after hearing what Wang Kai said, so he sat in the yard with Wang Kai and waited for dinner. After more than half an hour, the two brothers Wang Meng smelled a fragrance after another, which they had never smelled before. If it was not for the sake of saving face, they rushed into the kitchen two mornings. "Zhang Xu, you can put out the fire." Lu Xiaoxiao inserted a potato with her chopsticks and saw that the potatoes were already cooked, so she said to Zhang Xu. "I''ll serve the dishes, you take the bowls and chopsticks." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the main room with the bowls and chopsticks, she saw the two brothers Wang Meng poking their heads, so she said to them: "It''s time to eat, don''te in yet." "Come right away." After more than an hour, arge pot of potato stewed chicken was eaten. Although this pot of potato stewed chicken was simply put in some seasonings, but because the ingredients were all natural, the taste of the stew was no better than the potato stew with a lot of seasonings. Poor chicken. Otherwise, the two brothers Wang Meng wouldn''t have drank all the soup base. "Are you full?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the two brothers Wang Meng. "I am full." "Since you''re full, let''s go wash the dishes. My brother and I cooked the rice, so I''ll leave the dishes to you two." "It should be." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to act tonight?" "yes." At eleven o''clock in the evening, after Zhang Xu stunned the two brothers Wang Meng, she just stayed there and walked towards the courtyard. When they came to the northeast corner of the courtyard, they saw that there were nearly twice as many guards as before, and all of them were ancient martial arts practitioners. It seemed that Wang Chuan had spent a lot of money this time. "Using drugs won''t work this time." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Um." "Let''s go back first." "You don''t need to go back, you don''t need to smoke for drug use, you can just light this cigarette and throw it into the yardter, this kind of smoke is specially made, colorless and odorless, just like air, those people won''t notice it of." "Okay." Zhang Xu took the misty cigarette handed to him by the little girl and walked towards the wall. Chapter 1928: escape (2) Chapter 1928: escape (2) Chapter 1928 Escape (2) Three minutester, Zhang Xu heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground from inside the wall, so he climbed onto the top of the wall. When he saw thest person fell to the ground, he gestured to the little girl, and then jumped off the wall. "Boss, you are here." The gray cat said excitedly to Zhang Xu when it saw Zhang Xu. During this period of time, they were locked in this dpidated house every day, which almost drove them crazy. "Walk." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing out with the gray cat and the others, she went to the wall and threw a misty cigarette into the yard before leaving with Zhang Xu and the others. "Boss, can we really go out?" The gray cat asked Zhang Xu thinking that he would have to walk through a formation to enter this vige. "Um." "Great, I brought a team of people here to bombard this ce after I left." "Don''t talk nonsense, keep up." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked quickly towards the entrance of the vige, and he didn''t stop until he came to the formation. "You can see how I got there, don''t make a mistake." "yes." When Zhang Xu walked into the formation, his expression immediately became serious, because he was followed by a little girl, so he didn''t walk fast. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu walked out of the formation, and he said to Gray Cat and the others: "I will send you here, as for the rest of the road, you can go on your own, and the monkey will meet you at the old ce." "Boss, won''t you leave with us?" Gray Cat asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I still have something to deal with, so I won''t leave with you. Three dayster, you will bring a team to the entrance to meet me." "yes." After Gray Cat and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "It seems that you misunderstood them." "Um." "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly. If Wang Chuan finds that the gray cats are missing, he will definitely bring someone to find us." "good." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the room, they heard knocks on the door, so they quickly took off their coats andy down on the bed. After Wang Meng heard the knock on the door, he went down to the yard to open the door in a daze. "Master, why are you here?" Wang Meng opened the door and saw Wang Chuan standing in front of his house with a group of people, so he asked Wang Chuan. "Take me to find fourth master." "oh." Wang Meng brought Wang Chuan to the door of Zhang Xu''s house, and he said to Wang Chuan, "This is the house where the fourth master lives." "Bang bang bang... bang bang bang... open the door." After Zhang Xu heard the sound of the door being mmed, he nced at the little girl and got out of bed to open the door. "What is the meaning of bringing a group of people here at this time?" Zhang Xu opened the door and looked around the yard, then he said to Wang Chuan. "Fourth Master, where did you take the gray cats?" "Aren''t my subordinates in the hands of the head?" "Stop pretending, did you save them?" "Heh... If I save them, do you think I will continue to stay here?" Wang Chuan choked when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously. If Zhang Xu was the one who rescued Gray Cat and the others, then there was really no need for Zhang Xu to stay here, but he always felt that What''s weird, but I can''t tell. "Master, I hope you will give me an exnation. My people are lost in your hands. If something goes wrong with them, I will make this vige disappear." Zhang Xu said to Wang Chuan. Chapter 1929: escape (3) Chapter 1929: escape (3) Chapter 1929 Escape (3) "You really didn''t rescue them?" Wang Chuan asked unwillingly. "I''ll give you three days. If you don''t get my people back within three days, don''t me me for being rude." Zhang Xu closed the door after he finished speaking. Wang Chuan saw Zhang Xu closing the door without his consent, his face became extremely ugly, and then he said to Wang Meng who was standing aside: "Did you see Si Ye go out tonight?" "No, Fourth Master took his sister into the house to sleep after dinner, and never came out again after that." "You help me keep an eye on it, Fourth Master will report to me no matter where he goes, do you understand?" "knew." Wang Meng knocked on the door of Zhang Xu''s room after Wang Chuan left. He wanted to know if Zhang Xu let those people go. After Zhang Xu heard the knock on the door, he walked to the door and opened it, and then asked, "What''s the matter?" "Fourth Master, I want to know if you let those people go." "I thought I made what I said very clearly." "Excuse me." Wang Meng turned and left after speaking. After Wang Meng left, Zhang Xu closed the door, and said to the little girl sitting on the kang, "Go on to sleep." "Um." After returning to the room, Wang Meng still felt that the disappearance of those people had something to do with Zhang Xu, so he decided to talk to Wang Kai. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" Wang Kai asked after yawning after being awakened by a knock on the door. "I." "Brother, you don''t sleep all night, what are you doing here?" "I have something to ask you, please open the door quickly." "oh." After Wang Meng entered the room, he turned to Wang Kai and said, "Did you sleep all this time?" "Yeah, if you didn''t knock on the door, I would definitely be able to sleep until tomorrow morning." "Didn''t you hear anything just now?" "No, brother, why are you looking for me?" "The head of the family came to the house just now, and he said that the few people he caught a while ago disappeared." "Could it be that Fourth Master rescued those people?" "It''s possible, but Fourth Master didn''t admit it." "Brother, do you mean that the fourth master is still at our house?" Wang Kai asked Wang Meng. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "There is a problem, and a big one." "Speak clearly." "Brother, since we all know in our hearts that those people were probably rescued by Fourth Master, but Fourth Master didn''t leave with those people, what do you think is the reason?" "You want to say that Fourth Master didn''t leave immediately because of us?" Wang Meng said after hearing Wang Kai''s words. "That''s right, although I dare not say that Fourth Master didn''t leave entirely because of us, but it must have something to do with us, so we must stand by Fourth Master''s side." "I know how to do it, you can continue talking." "Okay, brother, you should go to rest too." "Um." Wang Chuan led a group of people to search the vige all night but failed to find Gray Cat and the others. He was so angry that he smashed several cups. He never thought that Gray Cat and the others would be rescued. "Big boss, calm down, don''t get angry." "You want me to calm down? How to calm down? Those people are gone, what will I have to exin to Fourth Master three dayster." "Master, I think those people must have been let go by the fourth master, and those people must have left the vige." Chapter 1930: where to go Chapter 1930: where to go Chapter 1930 Where to leave Wang Chuan''splexion didn''t get better after hearing what his subordinates said, but became more and more ugly, even if he knew that those people were rescued by Zhang Xu, so what. He couldn''t produce evidence to prove that those people were rescued by Zhang Xu, and the responsibility was on him. If he couldn''t hand over those people after three days, Zhang Xu would still find him to settle the score. "Go and call Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran, and tell them that I have something urgent to find them." "yes." When Mr. Xu came to the hall, he asked Wang Chuan, "Master, why did youe to me?" "Did you ce hidden stakes on Siye''s site?" Mr. Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard Wang Chuan''s words. Instead of answering Wang Chuan''s question immediately, he asked Wang Chuan, "Did something happen to the boss?" "Something happened, so please tell Mr. Xu the truth, otherwise you will be buried with me in three days." Mr. Xu frowned when he heard Wang Chuan''s words. He couldn''t figure out how true what Wang Chuan said, but seeing Wang Chuan''s bad face, he must have encountered something difficult, otherwise Wang Chuan would won''t find him. "Master, I can tell you about the secret, but you must advance what you promised me before." Mr. Xu thought for a while and then said. "I also want to send you away quickly, but you also know how difficult it is for you to ask me to do." "If the money is not enough, I can add another 10%." "It''s not about the money, it''s about theck of boats recently." "I don''t care, I have to leave within three days." Wang Chuan was so angry that he wanted to drive Mr. Xu out of the vige after hearing what Mr. Xu said, but he couldn''t do it because he needed the hidden stake in Mr. Xu''s hands, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Mr. Xu: " I can arrange for you to leave within three days, but the money will be increased by 40%." "Can." "Now you can tell me the contact method of the hidden stake." "Can." After leaving the hall, Xu Yueran asked Mr. Xu, "Grandpa, where are we going?" "Hong Kong Ind." "You mean we are leaving Huaguo?" Xu Yueran looked at Master Xu in disbelief and said. "What, you don''t want to leave?" "No, I just think it''s too sudden." "If you don''t want to die, just obediently leave with me, otherwise you will die. Don''t forget what you did." "I see." The gray cats walked through the valley and over the hills, and finally came to the suburbs when the sun rose. Although they were exhausted physically and mentally, they dared not rest for a moment, because Zhang Xu was still waiting for them. When Monkey woke up, he saw a few people walking towards him. Seeing that the figures of those people were familiar, he immediately opened the door and got out of the car. "Monkey,e and give us a hand." The gray cat said to the monkey when it saw it. After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey immediately went forward to help the gray cat and the others. After helping the three of them to sit in the car, he asked the gray cat, "Boss and Lu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t theye with you?" return?" "Don''t ask these questions first, give us something to eat and drink, we are starving to death." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey handed the water bottle and the few steamed buns he had left over to the gray cat and the others. After the three gray cats ate a little something, they felt that their strength had returned, and they said to the monkey: "Drive back to the base, and the speed should be fast. Ask if there is anything you want to know on the way." The monkey started the car immediately after hearing what the gray cat said, and then drove towards the base. Chapter 1931: not dead Chapter 1931: not dead Chapter 1931 is not dead When the monkey entered Beijing, he asked the gray cat, "Why didn''t the boss and Lu Xiaoxiaoe back with you?" "I don''t know, the boss just said that he still has things to do, let use back and bring someone to meet him." "Boss is not in danger, right?" "No." "That''s good." "Monkey, drive faster, we must hurry back to the base, it''s too dangerous outside." "You mean someone is following you?" "That''s not true. We are afraid that those who arrest us will find that we are missing and send people out to arrest us." "You guys sit still, I''m going to start speeding up." "good." When the monkeys returned to the base, they saw the chaos in the base, so they asked all the humane squares in the base to gather. "Chiyi, tell me what you were arguing about just now?" The gray cat asked Chi. "Grey Cat, I have a question for you." "what is the problem?" "Some people say that Captain Zhang is dead. Is this true?" "Who did you listen to?" Gray Cat asked Chi Yi suppressing his anger after hearing Chi Yi''s words. "The old king who delivered supplies." "Where is Lao Wang now?" "I don''t know, Lao Wang brings supplies every morning, and he will leave immediately after unloading the supplies." Gray Cat frowned when he heard Chi Yi''s words, and then he said to everyone present: "What Lao Wang said is all lies, Captain Zhang is still alive and well, we were rescued by Captain Zhang, The reason why Captain Zhang didn''te back with us is because he has something to do." "Gray cat, is what you said true?" "Of course it is true, you continue to train, and go on a mission with me in three days." "yes." After the monkey regted the dormitory, he said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, I''ll go and catch Lao Wang and ask him why he spread rumors that the boss is dead." "Don''t go, it''s too dangerous outside, if you want to catch Lao Wang, wait until tomorrow morning when Lao Wang brings supplies." "Okay, you guys go back to the dormitory to rest, I''ll go to the square and watch them, lest they make any trouble again." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened in the base. They were roasting sweet potatoes in the yard at the moment, discussing how to leave the vige safely. "The sweet potato is ready, I want the biggest one." Lu Xiaoxiao said while pulling the fire with a log. "I''ll get it for you." Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking anxious, he was afraid that the little girl would be burned, so he said to the little girl. "You remember to help me get the biggest one." "Um." After Zhang Xu jumped out of thergest sweet potato from the fire, he pushed the sweet potato aside to cool down, and then continued to pick out sweet potatoes from the fire until he pulled out the secondrgest sweet potato before putting down the stick. The two brothers Wang Meng were speechless after seeing what Zhang Xu and his sister did. Isnt it just two sweet potatoes? "What kind of eyes do you have?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked after seeing the eyes of the two brothers Wang Meng looking at her and Zhang Xu. "Nothing, I just want to ask if we can pick sweet potatoes?" "Okay, there are only two sweet potatoes left in the fire, you can choose." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Meng took out two sweet potatoes from the fire with a stick. When he saw that the sweet potato he took out was much smaller than Lu Xiaoxiao''s, he understood that Lu Xiaoxiao Why pick the biggest sweet potato. Chapter 1932: looking for evidence (1) Chapter 1932: looking for evidence (1) Chapter 1932 Looking for evidence (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the sweet potatoes, she asked Zhang Xu, "When will I look for evidence?" "tonight." "What are you two talking about? What evidence?" Wang Meng asked after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "Of course it''s the evidence of Wang Chuan and the people in the vige. Don''t be so foolish as to think that those people in the vige will submit to Wang Chuan''s subordinates to do things. Do things for Wang Chuan." "You all know this." Wang Kai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course, my brother is smart." "Hehe... It''s obvious to all that fourth master is smart." "So the two of you have something to do with Wang Chuan, so you will help Wang Chuan?" "Yes, otherwise my brother and I would have left the vige long ago." "What''s the reason you fell into Wang Chuan''s hands?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Wang Kai didn''t immediately answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Wang Meng. "Lu Xiaoxiao, this is our family''s secret. Can we not tell it? But don''t worry, the handle we have in Wang Chuan''s hands is definitely not the evidence left behind by us doing outrageous things, but about our family. matter." Wang Meng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t need to know, but my brother can''t. He will hand over the evidence. If you don''t want more people to know your secret, I suggest you tell my brother what happened to Wang Chuan. " Wang Meng looked at Wang Kai after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw Wang Kai nodding to him, he gritted his teeth and said what was in Wang Chuan''s hands. "You brothers are really pitiful." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed after listening to Wang Kai''s words. "I hope you don''t tell anyone about this." Wang Meng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "Don''t worry, I''m not a gossip, I won''t gossip around." "Tonight, I will go with you to find the evidence. I am more familiar with Wang Chuan''s family than you, so I can help you find the evidence quickly." "You mean that you are very familiar with Wang Chuan''s family." "Yes, I have stayed in this vige for more than 20 years and have been to Wang Chuan''s house thousands of times." "It''s really great, you can draw Wang Chuan''s house soon." "I''ll take you there, no need to draw." "Who wants you to take us there? My brother is already very tired with me as a burden. If he takes you with him, he will be exhausted without looking for evidence." Wang Meng''s eyelids twitched when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He really wanted to knock Lu Xiaoxiao unconscious with a punch. What do you mean he is a burden? He is obviously an assist. "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and draw a picture." Lu Xiaoxiao said fiercely to Wang. "I''m going right away." "Brother, I''ll help you." After Wang Kai finished speaking, he stuffed thest piece of sweet potato into his mouth, and ran towards the main room after Wang Meng. "Zhang Xu, should we go again tomorrow night? We just let the gray cats gost night. Now Wang Chuan''s house must be heavily guarded, which is not conducive to us." "There is no time, we must do it tonight." "Okay, but I don''t have much drug and smoke in my hand, and I guess I will run out tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said, "I''ll go alone tonight." Chapter 1933: looking for evidence (2) Chapter 1933: looking for evidence (2) Chapter 1933 Looking for Evidence (2) "No, I don''t trust you to go alone, I must go with you." "Too dangerous." "Don''t worry, I cherish life very much, so I have many ways to save my life." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he finallypromised, because he knew that even if he disagreed with the little girl going with him, the little girl would follow secretly. Since this is the case, it is better to put the little girl under the nose, and if he is in danger, he can also protect the little girl. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to Wang Chuan''s house with the blueprint drawn by Wang Meng. They relied on the blueprint to escape several groups of people and came to the door of Wang Chuan''s study. After Zhang Xu heard the voice from the study, his face darkened instantly. He never thought that Wang Chuan would do such a thing in the study, so he immediately stretched out his hand to cover the little girl''s ears. After Lu Xiaoxiao''s ears were covered by Zhang Xu''s hands, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The voicesing out of the study really exceeded the bottom line she could ept. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu saw that there was no sounding from the study, so he let go of the little girl''s ears. "Is it over?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s ears turned red when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said dryly that he didn''t know, and turned his head to the side. Because it was night and the sky was too dark, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Zhang Xu''s red ears. She only thought that Zhang Xu was observing the surrounding environment. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the study room opened, and then she saw Zhang Chuan walking out of the study room with a thin man in his arms, so she pulled Zhang Xu''s sleeve and let him walk towards the study room. look. "Zhang Xu, let''s go into the study now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought of what Wang Chuan did in the study just now, so he didn''t want the little girl to enter the study, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll just go in, and you can help me out outside." . "Okay, this is a drug. Be careful. Zhang Chuan''s separation can make people set up formations at the entrance of the vige, so there is a good chance that his study also has formations." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the study, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of her mental power immediately, so that she would be able to notice as long as someone walked close to the study, and could notify Zhang Xu in time. Zhang Xu came out of the study more than an hourter. When Lu Xiaoxiao smelled the blood on Zhang Xu''s body, she said to Zhang Xu: "Are you injured?" "A little injury, it''s okay." "Now you go back with me right away, there is poison on your wound." When Lu Xiaoxiao smelled the smell of blood with a stench, she knew that Zhang Xu''s wound was poisoned, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Okay, let''s go back now." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to Wang Meng''s house, she saw that Zhang Xu''s mouth had turned ck, so she immediately opened the door of the room, helped Zhang Xu to lie on the bed, and began to feel Zhang Xu''s pulse. Chapter 1934: Sure enough, they Chapter 1934: Sure enough, they Chapter 1934 It really is them "It really is them." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a cold tone after helping Zhang Xu get his pulse. "What poison have I been poisoned by?" Zhang Xu asked angrily. "It''s the same poison as those in the base, but your poison is dozens of times stronger than theirs. If you don''t have an antidote, you won''t survive three days." Zhang Xu wasn''t surprised at all when he heard the little girl''s words. He had found out before that the poison in the base was poisoned by Xu Yueran, and the Xu family had a close rtionship with Zhang Chuan. The poison in him was the same as that in the base. There is nothing surprising about it. "Do you have an antidote?" "No, the antidote I developed before is only effective for those people in the base who are not deeply poisoned, and it is useless to you, but I have a drug to suppress toxicity, which can keep you safe for three days. But this medicine has side effects, that is, after three days, if you dont take the antidote, you will die immediately, so if you decide to take the medicine to suppress toxicity, you must leave this ce within three days. " "Give me the medicine." Zhang Xu said without thinking. "Aren''t you afraid that there will be no antidote after three days?" "I believe in you, and I believe in myself." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then promised: "As long as you leave here and return to the base within three days, I can make the antidote." "Um." After Zhang Xu took the antidote that the little girl gave him, he felt much morefortable, and the tingling sensation in his chest disappeared. It seems that the toxin has been suppressed. "Although your poison is suppressed, don''t use your internal force at will, otherwise the suppressed poison will counterattack, and even the **** Da Luo will not be able to save you." "good." "By the way, you have searched in Wang Chuan''s study for more than an hour, have you found any evidence?" "Yes, but only a small part was found, and not very important evidence." "It seems that I need to go to Wang Chuan''s study again. You have a good rest, and I''ll be back when I go." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house after speaking. "Wait a moment." "No matter what you say, I have to go to Wang Chuan''s study tonight." "I didn''t want to stop you, I just wanted to tell you what institutions Wang Chuan''s study has." Zhang Xu knew that he couldn''t stop the little girl, so he could only let the little girl avoid risks as much as possible. Lu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably embarrassed when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Just now she really thought that Zhang Xu wanted to prevent her from going to Wang Chuan''s study. "Tell me quickly, otherwise if Wang Chuan discovers that someone has broken into his study, it will be difficult for us to find evidence." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Wang Chuan''s study, she saw that the two people who had been fainted by Zhang Xu hadn''t woken up yet, so she stepped forward and gave them some more drug before pushing the door open into the study. After she entered the study, she was almost blinded by the things inside. She didn''t expect that there were so many good things in Wang Chuan''s study. It seems that Wang Chuan did a lot of bad things in his daily life, otherwise it would be impossible to collect so many good things. . Lu Xiaoxiao was greedy, but she couldn''t take these things, so she just took a rough look and started looking for evidence. Because Zhang Xu had told her where there was an agency in Wang Chuan''s study, she didn''t touch the agency when she was looking for evidence, but she didn''t find what she was looking for either. Chapter 1935: dark grid Chapter 1935: dark grid Chapter 1935 Secret Grid Lu Xiaoxiao saw that more than an hour had passed, and she was afraid that if she couldn''t find anything, it would be dawn, so she stood in the middle of Wang Chuan''s study, and then began to look at Wang Chuan''s study. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that something was wrong with Wang Chuan''s study. It stands to reason that Wang Chuan shouldn''t put so many good things on the bright side, but he did it on the bright side, so there is only one possibility, Wang Chuan was using these things to cover up something. After thinking it over clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips, and then began to collect the things in the study. Although she couldn''t take these things, she could hand them over to Zhang Xu, and let Zhang Xu hand them over to her superiors. A good thing happened. It took Lu Xiaoxiao almost half an hour to put all the good things in Wang Chuan''s study into the space. He looked at the almost empty study and pped his hands in satisfaction. Then she started to inspect the study again, and finally she found something wrong. That is Wang Chuan''s desk. There is a pure gold Pixiu on Wang Chuans desk. She remembers that she tried to pick it up when she was collecting things before, but unfortunately she couldnt pick it up no matter how hard she tried. It seems The problem lies in that Pixiu. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pair of gloves from the space and put them on, then walked to the desk, and reached for Pixiu. Unfortunately, this time was the same as before, no matter how much strength she used, she couldn''t pick up Pixiu, so she had to give up the idea of picking up Pixiu from the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the Pixiu on the desk for a while, an idea shed through her mind, so she stretched out her hand to turn the Pixiu, but she never thought that the Pixiu could really turn. After she turned the Pixiu two or three times, she heard a sounding from the middle of the desk, she immediately stopped turning the Pixiu, and then took out a sweet potato from the space and threw it into the dark space in the middle of the desk, and then I heard the sound of swishing. She waited for the sound to stop before looking into the darkpartment in the middle of the desk. When she saw the sweet potato in the darkpartment that had been divided into pieces by five horses, she couldn''t help but thankful that she had been careful just now, otherwise her hands would definitely be injured. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out a stainless steel clip from the space, she took out the sweet potato in the darkpartment, and then took out a shovel from the space, and used the clip to take out the box in the darkpartment. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out the box, she didn''t open it to read it immediately, but put it directly into the space, and then she went out of the study. As for the messy look of the study room, shepletely ignored it. Now the look of the study room is more beneficial to her and Zhang Xu, so she will not tidy it up foolishly. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Wang Chuan''s house, she looked at the time and it was almost five o''clock. She didn''t expect her trip to take more than three hours. Zhang Xu was probably worried to death. She should go home quickly. . When Zhang Xu heard the movement outside the room, his hanging heart finally let go. "Zhang Xu, I got the things." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room and said to Zhang Xu. "There is no danger." "No, you have told me about the organs in Wang Chuan''s study, how could there be any danger." "You''ve been busy for so long, sit down and rest for a while." "No, I''m not tired, I''m excited now." Chapter 1936: tear face Chapter 1936: tear face Chapter 1936 tearing face Zhang Xu looked at the little girl suspiciously after hearing what the little girl said. He didn''t understand what the little girl was excited about. Judging from the little girl''s personality, finding those evidences shouldn''t make her so excited. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s puzzled eyes, she pretended not to see it, because she couldn''t tell Zhang Xu about her looting of Wang Chuan''s study yet, so she could only pretend to be stupid. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl pretending to be stupid, he knew that the little girl didn''t want to tell him the reason for her excitement, but he didn''t intend to keep asking. He would naturally know when it was time to know. "Do you want to sleep for a while, there are still a few hours before dawn." "Don''t sleep anymore, Wang Chuan will probablye to your door in a short time. By the way, you give me the evidence you found. It''s safer to keep those things with me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao put the evidence that Zhang Xu handed her into the space under the cover of the bag, she put the bag under the pillow, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Have you healed the wound on your body?" "It''s done." "If Wang Chuan proposes a body searchter, you must not agree." "He dare not." Lu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably guilty when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. If Wang Chuan just lost the evidence, she might still retain a sliver of reason. But Wang Chuan lost all his wealth this time, and it is estimated that he will go crazy immediately, so Wang Chuan is likely to do something irrational. It is better for her to vinate Zhang Xu in advance. "The things that Wang Chuan threw this time are not ordinary things. He is very likely to jump over the wall in a hurry, so we''d better be careful, after all, this is his territory." "good." After six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a loud noise, and she even heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. After she and Zhang Xu looked at each other, they closed their eyes and pretended to be asleep. "Master, what do you mean by opening the door of my house this early in the morning?" Wang Meng came out of the room immediately after hearing the movement, and asked Wang Chuan. "I don''t have time to y tricks with you right now, so get out of the way immediately." "Master, although you are very powerful, I am not afraid of you. If you don''t give me an exnation, I will never end with you today." "Wang Meng, you have to exin to me that I will give it to you in a while, now get the **** out of here." "No, you must exin to me now." Wang Chuan became even more angry when he heard Wang Meng''s words, so he said to the two people following him: "Go and pull him away." "yes." Wang Meng saw two people approaching him, so he looked at Wang Chuan and said, "Wang Chuan, it seems that you want to tear yourself apart with me?" "I''m going to tear myself apart with you today, you two, hurry up." "yes." Wang Chuan saw Wang Meng fighting with two of his men, so he walked outside the room where Zhang Xu lived, and kicked the door open. When Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao were kicked open, they immediately sat up from the bed and looked towards the door. "Master, what do you mean?" Zhang Xu asked Wang Chuan in a harsh tone. "Fourth Master, I have something to ask you, and I hope you can tell me without reservation." "You take your people out first." "Okay, I''ll wait for Si Ye in the yard, I hope Si Ye will move quickly." Wang Chuan left the room with his people after speaking. Chapter 1937: Offend (1) Chapter 1937: Offend (1) Chapter 1937 Offended (1) After Wang Chuan left the room, Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, put on their coats, and walked out of the room. When Wang Chuan saw Zhang Xu walking out of the room, he threw the half-smoked cigarette in his hand on the ground, and said to Zhang Xu, "Fourth Master, you gained a lotst night." "I do not know what you''re talking about." "Fourth Master, you are too unkind. You took so many things from me and didn''t even say thank you. Isn''t it too unkind?" "Oh, what did I take from you?" "You know it well." "Heh... those things of yours are like garbage in my eyes, I''m not going to collect garbage yet." Wang Chuan blushed angrily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. The treasures in his study were collected by him so hard, how could they be garbage. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t beat Zhang Xu, he would definitely rush to kill Zhang Xu. "Si Ye, since you said those things are rubbish, please return those **** to me." "I didn''t take the things." "No one in this vige dares to take those things except you." "Oh, how many things do you have in your study?" "No more, no less, exactly two hundred pieces." "Do you think I can remove two hundred things from your study by myself? Heh... Try it yourself." Wang Chuan was stunned when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Before that, he only thought about getting the things back, but never thought about how the things were stolen. After Zhang Xu reminded him, he calmed down a little. The 200 items in his study vary from big to small, and the big ones can only be lifted by two or three people. If Zhang Xu is alone, there is really no way to steal those things. "It seems that the boss has figured it out, should he give me an exnation?" Zhang Xu said to Wang Chuan. "Fourth Master, although you can''t take away all the things in my study, it doesn''t prove that you didn''t take some things from my study. If Fourth Master doesn''t hand over those things, then Fourth Master might not be able to leave the vige. gone." "It doesn''t matter whether I leave or not, I just hope that the boss can stand up to the investigation of the boss. If the boss finds the boss, I will definitely add a fire, otherwise how can I be worthy of the boss stepping on me again and again?" Go wild on your head." Wang Chuan''s face immediately turned pale when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Just now he was too angry, so he dared to treat Zhang Xu like that. Now he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and he realized what he did just now. Damn thing. If he has evidence, its okay, even if his superiors investigate, he is not afraid. Unfortunately, he has no evidence, and if his superiors investigate, he will be wronged. Combined with Zhang Xu''s identity, he will definitely be the one who was sacrificed. "Fourth Master, I was too anxious just now to do those disrespectful things to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Zhang Chuan lowered his posture and said to Zhang Xu. "I''m leaving here today, you have someone take me away." "Impossible, I won''t let you go." Wang Chuan said immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although he has no evidence to prove that Zhang Xu took those things, he always feels that Zhang Xu took the things in the dark cell, so he can''t let Zhang Xu leave no matter what. "Are you sure you won''t let me go?" Zhang Xu looked at Wang Chuan with a half-smile and asked. Chapter 1938: Offend (2) Chapter 1938: Offend (2) Chapter 1938 Offended (2) "Si Ye, please stay here until the thing is found. When the thing is found, I will naturally send you away. Besides, your men have not been found yet, do you have the heart to leave like this? " "Master, if you don''t remind me, I will forget that today is the deadline I gave you. If I don''t see my subordinates today, don''t me me and settle old debts with you." Wang Chuan almost spat out blood when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. Yesterday his people came back and told him that Gray Cat and the others had returned to the capital. Zhang Xu was obviously calling for a thief, but he didn''t have any evidence. He was really aggrieved up. "Fourth Master, my people told me that your subordinates have returned to Beijing." "Oh, so what, people are invisible from your hands." "Could it be that the fourth master wants me to capture your subordinates?" "That''s not necessary, because if you could bring him back, you would have already brought him back, so don''t bother." Wang Chuan has never felt so aggrieved. No matter what he says, Zhang Xu can beat him. In front of Zhang Xu, he is like a clown. "Fourth Master, you stay here well, and I will send you away after a while." After Wang Chuan finished speaking, he led the people away without waiting for Zhang Xu''s answer. "Brother, you are so handsome, I have never thought your eloquence is so good." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "I can''t use my internal strength, I can only use my mouth." "So that''s the case, I said how could you talk to someone like Wang Chuan for so long." "Fourth Master, Lu Xiaoxiao, you really took the things from Wang Chuan''s house, right? You dont know how much Wang Chuan treasures his things. If you take them, send them back quickly, otherwise Wang Chuan will really do crazy things. "Wang Meng took a break and said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle, do you think my brother has be a fairy? Otherwise, how could you think that Wang Chuan''s things were taken by my brother. Just now Wang Chuan said that he lost as many as 200 things. Even if my brother has the ability to steal those things, where will my brother want those things? " Wang Meng reacted after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he smiled embarrassedly, and was about to sneak away, but just as he took a step, he was stopped by Zhang Xu, which frightened his heart Lung and kidney trembled. "Fourth Master, what do you want me to do?" Wang Meng asked Zhang Xu cautiously. "Pack up your things and leave with me today." "What? Leaving today?" "Don''t you want to leave?" "No, I just think it''s too sudden." After Wang Meng left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "How do you n to leave?" "go out." "Didn''t Wang Chuan not let you leave?" "It''s not that there is still you." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl with a half-smile after speaking. When Wang Chuan said that everything in the study was missing, he knew that the little girl must have done it. In addition, the little girl said that she was very excitedst night, which further confirmed that the things in Wang Chuan''s study were taken away by the little girl. The little girl has a Qiankun bag in her hand, and it is a piece of cake to take away those things in Wang Chuan''s study. Lu Xiaoxiao felt terrified when Zhang Xu looked at her. She always felt that Zhang Xu had seen through her little secrets. Chapter 1939: leave openly (1) Chapter 1939: leave openly (1) Chapter 1939 Leaving aboveboard (1) "I went back to the house to pack my things." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the room. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl and twitched his mouth, but he didn''t follow the little girl into the room, but stood in the courtyard and looked into the distance. After Wang Meng went back to the house to pack up the important things, he came to the door of Wang Kai''s room and knocked on the door. But he knocked for a long time but Wang Kai didn''te to open the door, so he kicked the door open. "Akai...Akai...what''s the matter with you?" When Wang Meng saw Wang Kai lying motionless on the bed, he immediately stepped forward and shook Wang Kai. "Brother, stop shaking, I''m dizzy." Wang Kai said to Wang Meng after being woken up by Wang Meng''s shaking. "Akai, why did you sleep so dead, didn''t you hear all themotion outside just now?" "No, I don''t know why I''ve been sleeping so deeply these days." "I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination in Huijing City. It is said that you haven''t had a physical examination since you came here. You must have a full body examination when you return to Beijing City." "Brother, do you mean we are leaving here?" Wang Kai looked at Wang Meng with surprise and asked. "Yeah, Fourth Master said to take us away today, you pack up your things quickly, and I''ll go get something to eat." "Wait, why did you leave so suddenly?" "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to youter when I have time. Now you should hurry up and pack your things. Just bring the important things with you. You can buy the rest in Beijing." "good." After Wang Meng cooked the meal, he went to the yard to invite Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao to eat. As for Wang Kai, he had already sat at the dining table. Looking at the bowl full of salted chicken on the dining table, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Meng with disbelief and said, "Did you pick up some money today?" "No." "Since you didn''t pick up the money, why did you cook such a good dish for me? If I remember correctly, all I ate during my stay at your house were sweet potatoes." "I can''t take it away." "It turns out that''s the case, I said why you suddenly became so generous." "Do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, I will pack it." "Eat, why don''t you eat it? It''s rare for you to be so generous. If I don''t eat it, I will be at a loss." After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the yard and rested for a while, then he asked Zhang Xu, "When shall we leave?" "Let''s go after you rest." "Is it so casual?" Lu Xiaoxiao said incredulously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Then let''s set off now, so that we can return to the base before dark." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two brothers Wang Meng who were standing in the courtyard and refused to leave, so she asked them, "Are you nning to leave?" "No, I''m just a little bit reluctant. After all, I''ve lived here for more than 20 years." "Come back and take a look when you want toe back in the future, the house will not run away with long legs." "No, I promised my parents that if I have a chance to leave here in the future, I will nevere back." After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that there must be a story in it, but at that time, Wang Meng''s family affairs were beyond her control, so she said to Wang Meng: "Let''s go." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she saw Wang Chuan leading arge group of people standing at the entrance of the vige, including two old acquaintances whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Chapter 1940: leave openly (2) Chapter 1940: leave openly (2) Chapter 1940 Leaving aboveboard (2) "Isn''t this Miss Yueran?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Yueran. Xu Yueran red at Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw Zhang Xu standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately looked away. "Master, you are blocking the way." Zhang Xu nced at Zhang Chuan and said. "Fourth Master, I said before that you can''t leave the vige for the time being." "Do you think this group of people under yourmand can block my way?" "If you don''t try, how will you know it won''t work." "Xiaoxiao, these people are not worth my shot, so let them practice for you." Zhang Xu rubbed the little girl''s head and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely, and then wondered in her heart whether Zhang Xu should exin the reason why he couldn''t do it so aggressively and coolly, which really refreshed her recognition of Zhang Xu. Know. "Fourth Master, although you are very powerful, you can''t insult my subordinates like this." Wang Chuan clenched his fists and said to Zhang Xu. "oh." "You can fight me, you don''t have to show mercy, you can fight as you want." "yes." Zhang Xu nced at Wang Chuan after hearing Wang Chuan''s words, and then said, "As long as you don''t beat him to death, you can do anything else." "Okay, I have long disliked them." When Wang Chuan''s subordinates heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s brash words, their eyes were all red with anger, so they shot at Lu Xiaoxiao without reservation. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw more than a dozen people shooting at her at the same time, she put away the smile on her face, and then walked towards them. "Fourth Master, how can you let Lu Xiaoxiao fight with them? You must know that those dozen or so people are all practicing ancient martial arts. Lu Xiaoxiao fights with them and dies..." "Brother, look quickly." "What are you looking at, don''t disturb me talking to Fourth Master." "No, bro, look quickly, Lu Xiaoxiao..." "What''s wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao? Is there only one left after being beaten..." Before Wang Meng could say his tone, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao kicked thest person to the ground, and there were more than a dozen people who were screaming because of the pain lying on her feet. Obviously those dozen or so people were knocked down by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Akai, how did Lu Xiaoxiao do it?" Wang Meng asked Wang Kai with a trembling voice. "Just one foot." "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? There are so many people watching, if you don''t believe me, you can just ask someone if you don''t believe me. Besides, you should know that I didn''t lie to you when you see Wang Chuan''s unbelievable look." Wang Meng swallowed after hearing Wang Chuan''s words, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: Fourth Master''s sister is really not Ordinary people, just now he was worrying in vain. After Lu Xiaoxiao knocked everyone to the ground, she didn''t immediately return to Zhang Xu''s side, but imitated those heroes in martial arts dramas after fighting and posed in a noble pose. After everyone was impressed by her demeanor, she leisurely returned to Zhang Xu''s side. After the little girl came back, Zhang Xu asked Wang Chuan, "Does the boss still want to stop us?" Wang Chuan felt unwilling after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he didn''t dare to let others stop him, because he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s skills were so powerful, would they still have a way out if Zhang Xu made a move? So even if he didn''t want to, he had no choice but to get out of the way. Chapter 1941: they cant leave Chapter 1941: they can''t leave Chapter 1941 They can''t leave When Zhang Xu saw Wang Chuan get out of the way, he took the little girl and the two brothers Wang Meng towards the entrance of the vige. But as soon as he walked out of the vige, he heard Wang Chuan and Wang Meng arguing behind the sound, so he stopped and turned his head to look back. "Why don''t you let me go?" "Just because you are the third head of the vige, you can''t leave the vige without the consent of everyone in the vige." "Wang Chuan, don''t you know why I became the third leader? If it wasn''t for Akai after so many years, I would have left here long ago." "It seems that you are not afraid that I will hand over those things?" "You can hand it in if you want. Since I dare to leave today, I don''t have to be afraid." "you." "Wang Meng, still not following up." Zhang Xu said to Wang Meng. ing." "Wang Meng, let me tell you where you have the confidence to leave here. It turns out that you have attached yourself to Fourth Master. You''d better pray that Fourth Master can always protect you two brothers." "I don''t need to worry about the master. If the master is in a hurry, you should worry about yourself. After all, if the things you do are known, hehe..." After Wang Meng finished speaking, he pulled Wang Kai towards Zhang. Xu went. Wang Chuan stared at Wang Meng like a poisonous snake after hearing Wang Meng''s words. He couldn''t move Zhang Xu, could he still not move him? Wang Meng really thought that Zhang Xu would always protect him? It''s ridiculous. If he hadn''t been useful, Zhang Xu probably wouldn''t have looked at him. "Master, what should we do now? Could it be that we just let them leave?" "Send someone to watch them. As long as the two brothers Wang Meng are alone, they will be arrested. If they dare to resist, they will be dealt with on the spot." "yes." "Master, when can we leave?" Mr. Xu asked Wang Chuan. "The recent weather is bad, and the boat can''t go out to sea. Even if you are allowed to go there now, you can''t leave. When the weather improves, I will naturally arrange for someone to take you away." After following Zhang Xu for more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally walked out of the vige. Looking at the long valley, she asked Zhang Xu, "Will there be an ambush?" "Won''t." "Then let''s leave quickly and try to return to the base before dark." "good." The monkeys stayed with a group of people and waited for several days at the intersection of the valley without seeing Zhang Xue out. They were extremely restless, and people came to catch them from time to time, which made them physically and mentally exhausted. It was worse than the mission. to be tired. "Monkey, gray cat, do you think that is the boss?" Mu Mu immediately said to the monkey and gray cat when he saw a few blurred figures appearing in the depths of the valley. After hearing what Mu Mu said, the monkey and the gray cat immediately looked towards the depths of the valley. Since it was already past six o''clock in the evening, the sky was a bit dark, and their eyesight was not as good as that of Mu Mu, so they did not see the valley. There are people everywhere. "Wu Mu, do you think that Boss has lost his mind? Why didn''t I see Boss in the valley?" The gray cat said to Mu Mu. "I didn''t see any figures either." "Is your eyesight declining? There are several figures walking towards us in the valley. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you into the valley to have a look." "Farewell, it''s too dangerous in the valley at night, don''t forget those people who are staring at us." The gray cat stopped after hearing Mu Mu''s words. Chapter 1942: Boss is back Chapter 1942: Boss is back Chapter 1942 The boss is back "Gray cat, that figure is really simr to the boss, if you don''t go, I will go by myself." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he ran towards the valley. When the gray cat saw Mu Mu running into the valley, he told the monkey a few words, and then led a few people to follow Mu Mu and ran towards the valley. "Zhang Xu, did you hear footsteps?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Wood hase to meet us." "Then let''s go faster." "good." Wood saw Zhang Xu not long after he ran into the valley, so he immediately ran forward and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, you are back." "Boss, is it really you?" "I told you I''m the boss, but you still don''t believe me." "Go out of the valley first." Zhang Xu said to Gray Cat and Wood. "yes." When the monkey saw Zhang Xu, he got out of the car immediately, then ran to Zhang Xu, and hugged Zhang Xu again. "Let go." Zhang Xu said to the monkey with a dark face. Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey let go of Zhang Xu immediately, and then smiled a few times and said, "Boss, I hugged you because I missed you so much." "This is not an example." "yes." "Boss, who are these two?" Gray Cat looked at the two people behind Zhang Xu and asked. "friend." As soon as Gray Cat and the others heard that the two were Zhang Xus friends, they immediately stepped forward to greet them. After a while, they became good brothers shoulder to shoulder. "Can I go back to the base first?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she thought of the poison on Zhang Xu''s body. After Zhang Xu heard Zhang Yatou''s words, he said to the monkeys: "Stop making trouble, go back to the base now." "yes." More than half an hourter, the car stopped in the square of the base. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, said hello to Zhang Xu, and went back to the dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a bath. Because she stayed with Zhang Xu these days, she couldn''t enter the space to take a bath. She felt that her body was about to grow hair. After taking a good bath, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a cup of hot milk, and she left the space. Not long after she left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she opened the door while wiping her hair. "Come in." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu. "Are you hungry? If you are hungry,e and eat first." "Wait until the hair is dry before eating, if you are hungry, eat first, don''t wait for me." Zhang Xu walked towards the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, then took the towel from the little girl''s hand, and then wiped the little girl''s hair. "Zhang Xu, take it easy." When Lu Xiaoxiao felt the soreness from her scalp, she pressed her hands on the painful area and said to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he immediately rxed the strength in his hand. He didn''t expect that he just used such a small amount of strength and the little girl cried out in pain. It really was delicate. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu touched the little girl''s hair with his hands. Seeing that the little girl''s hair was dry, he put the towel in the bathroom, washed his hands, and returned to the room. "Come and eat quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao pushed an open lunch box towards Zhang Xu''s back. "good." After eating, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "When will the antidote be made?" "Are you in a hurry?" "Well, those people are still waiting for me to clean up." "I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning, by the way, I''ll go and give you the evidence I found." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took out the found evidence from the space under Bao''s cover, she handed the evidence to Zhang Xu. Chapter 1943: join in Chapter 1943: join in Chapter 1943 added After Zhang Xu took the evidence handed to him by the little girl, he opened it and looked at it, and then a cold light shed in his eyes. "Zhang Xu, you will be taking the antidote tomorrow morning, so it''s better for you to rest early and adjust your body to the best state, so that you will suffer less pain during the detoxification. As for the evidence in your hand, it will be toote to see after the antidote is poisoned. " "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to make an antidote. Zhang Xu''s poison was too deep, so it was not easy to make an antidote. It seems that tonight will be another sleepless night. When the monkey came back from dinner, he saw Zhang Xu lying on the bed. He widened his eyes and said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, why did you go to bed so early today? Shouldn''t you be processing documents at this time?" "Don''t make noise, go out if you don''t want to sleep." The monkey shut his mouth immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then walked out of the house. "Monkey, why are you here?" Wood asked the monkey when he saw the monkey walk into the dormitory. "Boss kicked me out." "What did you do to make the boss angry again?" "No, when I returned to the dormitory after dinner, I saw the boss lying on the bed sleeping, so I asked, and the boss kicked me out." "It deserves it, you clearly know that the boss is sleeping, but you still want to wake him up, and you won''t be chased away." "Wait a minute, if you see the boss going to bed at this time, wouldn''t you be curious? When did the boss go to bed so early?" "I''m not curious, the boss stayed in the vige for so many days to save us, he must be physically and mentally exhausted, so it''s not surprising that he went to bed early after returning." "That''s right, why did I forget about this, if I had known I wouldn''t have woken up the boss just now, let the boss sleep well." "Okay, just make do with our dormitory tonight, don''t go back to the dormitory." "OK." The next morning at around nine o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the small test tube of liquid medicine in her hand and curled her mouth. Then she went to the bathroom to take a shower, and left the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space, she found a cup, poured the liquid medicine into the cup and covered it with a lid, then opened the door of the dormitory to find Zhang Xu. "Wake up." Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking into the dormitory, so he put down the pen in his hand and said to the little girl. "I didn''t sleep all night, and I just made the antidote just now. Now you go back to the dormitory with me." "good." After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the cup to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Because the toxin is very close to your heart, it will be very painful when you detoxify, you have to be patient." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, opened the lid, and drank the antidote in the cup in one go. At first, Zhang Xu didn''t feel much, but after a quarter of an hour, Zhang Xu felt a burst of colic in his chest, which made his forehead break out in cold sweat. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the sweat on Zhang Xu''s forehead, she immediately took out a handkerchief to help Zhang Xu wipe off the sweat. While wiping, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you must hold on, don''t faint, if you If you faint and the poison is notpletely cured, then you will have to suffer again." Zhang Xu''s consciousness was already blurred. When he heard the little girl''s words, he immediately woke up. Then he clenched his hands into fists and bit his lips tightly to prevent himself from passing out. Chapter 1944: detoxified Chapter 1944: detoxified Chapter 1944 The poison is resolved After three quarters of an hour passed, Zhang Xu spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he passed out. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had passed out, she quickly stepped forward to support Zhang Xu, and then dragged Zhang Xu to the bed. After she dragged Zhang Xu to bed, she saw a lot of blood around Zhang Xu''s mouth, so she took out a handkerchief to help Zhang Xu wipe off the blood on the corners of his mouth, and then began to feel Zhang Xu''s pulse. After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Xu take the pulse, she let go of her hanging heart. The poison in Zhang Xu''s body has beenpletely cured. Next, as long as he recuperates well, Zhang Xu''s body will recover soon. After she helped Zhang Xu cover the quilt, she left the dormitory and walked towards the cafeteria. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhou Mu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the cafeteria. "I was not at the base because of something, so I didn''te to the cafeteria." "So that''s the case, what are you doing in the cafeteria today?" "I want to ask if there are any ingredients suitable for soup in the cafeteria." Zhou Mu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Today, there are only two big bones left in the cafeteria that can make soup, but there is no meat in that thing, do you want it?" "want." "I''ll get it for you now, just sit and wait for me." "good." When Zhou Mu entered the kitchen, he picked up the two big bones in the bucket, tied them with a rope, and prepared to carry them to Lu Xiaoxiao, but he was stopped by Mr. Zhang just as he left the kitchen. "Master, what are you stopping me for?" Zhou Mu asked Mr. Zhang. "Who are you going to give these two bones to?" "Si Ye''s younger sister, she came to the cafeteria and asked if I had any ingredients for soup. The only ingredients we can make soup in our kitchen are these two big bones, so I just gave her the big bones." "Don''t forget to collect the money." "Master, these two big bones have no meat, so you don''t need to charge money. Besides, the big bones were given by the boss who sells pork, and we didn''t spend money to buy them, so don''t charge the fourth master and sister." "Could it be that you have a crush on the fourth master''s sister, right? Otherwise, how could you be so generous." Zhang Huo looked at Zhou Mu and said. "Master, don''t talk nonsense, how could I like Lu Xiaoxiao, she is the younger sister of the fourth master, I can''t imagine it." "As long as you understand." Zhou Mu felt depressed after hearing what Zhang Huotou said. He thought it was because of the hot weather, so he ignored it. "Master, I''m sending the bone to Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''lle backter to help you make lunch." Zhou Mu ran towards the cafeteria after speaking. Zhang Huo looked at Zhou Mu''s back and shook his head helplessly, and then thought that although Zhou Mu had enlightened, fortunately he was still in a state of ignorance. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhou Mu''s affection for Lu Xiaoxiao should gradually disappear, so he didn''t point out Zhou Mu, so as not to hurt Zhou Mu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, this is the big bone I told you about, can you see it?" "Okay, that''s great, how much are these two big bones?" "No money, just take it away." "No, you have to give money. If you don''t ept money, then I don''t want it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Mu was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would really not want a big bone, so he said, "Twenty cents." "Here you are." Lu Xiaoxiao took out 20 cents from her pocket and handed it to Zhou Mu. Chapter 1945: future road Chapter 1945: future road The road after Chapter 1945 After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t woken up yet, so she went to the balcony to cook big bone soup. When Zhang Xu woke up, he smelled a strong fragrance. He raised his hand and looked in the direction of the fragrance, and saw the little girl stirring the casserole with a spoon. Lu Xiaoxiao noticed it when Zhang Xu looked at her, but she ignored it, because she had just put the medicinal materials into the casserole, and she had to keep stirring the soup in the casserole, otherwise the medicinal effect would not be maximized. After Zhang Xu looked at the little girl for a while, he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped the movements of her hands when Zhang Xu came out of the wash, and then went into the room and said to Zhang Xu: "Come here and sit down, I''ll take your pulse again." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu sat across from the little girl, and then put his hand on the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu''s pulse, she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Your poison has been cured, but because you have been poisoned too deeply, even if the poison is cured, you need to recuperate your body for a few days before you can fully recover. These days, you will obediently stay and work in the base, and wait until your body recovers before you can do what you want to do. " "good." "I cooked a medicinal diet for you, but because the ingredients are limited, it is just a very simple medicinal diet. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Beijing to buy some ingredients suitable for soup, and then I will cook a medicinal diet suitable for you." "Just write what you need on a piece of paper and I''ll get someone to buy itter." "No, you''re all being watched now, so I''ll go buy it myself." "Okay, but you have to be careful and don''t go to ces where there are few people." "Understood, I''ll serve the medicinal meal." Zhang Xu went back to the dormitory to rest after drinking the medicated diet. Because his poison had just been detoxified, he was still very weak. Rest is very important to him now. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the quilt cover and sent it to the washing machine in the space to wash. Zhang Xu sweated a lot when sleeping on the bed. If she didn''t wash the quilt cover, she wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. "Lu Xiaoxiao." The two brothers Wang Meng greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao drying the quilt downstairs. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her, she raised her head and looked towards the source of the voice, and saw two brothers Wang Meng standing in the corridor on the second floor. "Wait for me a moment." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dried the pillowcase on the bamboo pole, and went up to the second floor with the basin. "Do you still like it here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the two brothers Wang Meng. "I''m used to it, I think it''s very good here." "What about you, what do you think?" Seeing that Wang Kai was silent, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him. "Good, but not for me." "I can see that you really don''t fit in here with your weakling appearance." Wang Kai wanted to refute when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s fierce appearance yesterday, so he swallowed the words back into his stomach. "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you ask fourth master for me if he still epts people here?" Wang Meng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "What? You want to join this?" "Yeah, I really like it here, I feel like a fish has returned to the sea when Ie here, it''s sofortable." "Okay, I''ll help you ask, but I can''t guarantee that you can enter here smoothly." "good." "Wang Kai, your brother has thought about the future, how about you? Have you thought about what you will do in the future?" Chapter 1946: the way ahead (2) Chapter 1946: the way ahead (2) The Road After Chapter 1946 (2) "I want to teach and educate people, to be a teacher." "Akai, you don''t need to sacrifice your life for your mother''s regret." Wang Meng said after hearing Wang Kai''s words. "Brother, I didn''t want to be a teacher because of my mother. I am a real teacher, and I think my personality is more suitable for being a teacher." "Since you have made your decision, I won''t persuade you anymore, as long as you don''t regret it in the future." "I won''t regret it." Wang Kai said firmly. After hearing the conversation between the two brothers Wang Meng, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Wang Kai, it''s not that I want to pour cold water on you. Teacher is not a good profession now, and it may bring you disaster. I suggest you choose another profession." . Although Wang Meng doesn''t know much about the outside situation, he probably knows the situation. Lu Xiaoxiao is right, teachers are indeed not a good job now. But besides the profession of teacher, he couldn''t think of any other profession suitable for him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you have any good suggestions?" "I have an idea, but the sry is not high." I dont care about the sry, as long as I have food and a ce to live. "The people in this ce have high military strength, but their education levels are generally high. Many of them haven''t even attended school. I want you to teach them how to read. I don''t know if you want to." "Yes, I am willing. This will not only fulfill my dream of bing a teacher, but also allow me to stay with my brother. No fool would want to." Wang Kai said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you agree, I will tell Zhang Xu about this and tell you the result tomorrow." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t forget about me." Wang Meng reminded Lu Xiaoxiao. "Remember, I will never forget." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to see if Zhang Xu had woken up, but as soon as she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory. "How do you feel now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu entered the dormitory. "It''s much better, but I still can''t exert my strength." "Normal, you can rest for two days." "Going to eat?" "No, I''ve bought the meal back, and there''s still leftovers for the medicinal meal at noon, you can drink it." "good." "By the way, I n to go to Beijing with Zhou Mu tomorrow, please remember to lend me a car." "Zhou Mu? Zhang Huotou''s apprentice?" "That''s right, he hasn''t been targeted by anyone, and he can drive, so it''s most suitable for him to take me to Beijing tomorrow." After hearing what the little girl said, although Zhang Xu was worried that the little girl would go to Beijing with Zhou Mu, as the little girl said, Zhou Mu was indeed the most suitable person, so he nodded in agreement. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy. She didn''t go to Beijing tomorrow just to buy things. She also wanted to find a house to store the things she collected from Wang Chuanna and Mr. Xu. Those things It''s not what she should take, she has to hand it in. Zhang Xu smiled when he saw the little girl''s happy look. This is what a child should look like. Normally, he couldn''t see what she should look like at this age from the little girl. It is said that children from poor families are in charge of the family early. Although the little girl is not short of money, she is the only one left in the little girl''s family. In order to survive, the little girl insists on living like an adult. Why is he not? Chapter 1947: agree Chapter 1947: agree Chapter 1947 Consent After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about Wang Meng''s two brothers getting rid of her, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, are there still people in the base?" "who?" "Wang Meng, he wants to join." "I can''t agree for the time being. If Wang Meng wants to join the base, he must go through a series of reviews and prove that he has not done anything illegal before he can agree." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said was reasonable. Although she thought Wang Meng was a good person, after all, Wang Meng had stayed in that vige for more than 20 years. It was impossible to get him into the base. Not only can he not join the base, but he has to pay for what he does. "Okay, you can have someone check him out, and check Wang Kai by the way. I want him to teach the people in the base how to read. Most of the people in the base haven''t even been to school. The timing is bad." "good." After discussing the matter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the bedside and took a bottle of elixir and handed it to Zhang Xu: "Eat one before going to bed every night, it will be good for your body." "Thanks." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao took the car keys Zhang Xu gave her and walked towards the cafeteria. As soon as she reached the door of the cafeteria, she saw Zhou Mu walking towards her, and she asked Zhou Mu, "Zhou Mu, are you ready to go? " "Can." "Let''s go, I''ve got the car keys." "good." Sitting in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhou Mu''s unfamiliar look when he started the car. She looked suspiciously at Zhou Mu and said, "Are you sure you can drive?" "Yes, it''s just that it hasn''t been opened for a long time, and it''s a bit rusty." "Take it easy, my life is in your hands." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you." Zhou Mu immediately drove out of the base after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was worried at first, but when she saw that the car drove out of the gate of the base without any idents, her hanging heart finally let go. "Don''t be so nervous, I really know how to drive. If my family didn''t insist on letting me learn cooking from Master, I would have gone to the factory to work as a truck driver." "Don''t talk, drive your car properly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhou Mu''s beaming face, fearing that he would drive the car into a ditch if he got excited, she hurriedly said to Zhou Mu. Zhou Mu closed his mouth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he was very confident, seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s worried look, he should drive seriously. More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the department store. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Mu: "Just pick me up at the entrance of the department store at half past ten. You can arrange other times as you like, but don''t leave Beijing, remember Yet?" "remember." After Zhou Mi left in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao did not enter the department store, but walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that the meat had been sold out, and there were only a few pig feet and two bones left, so she turned around and prepared to leave. But as soon as she walked out of the supply and marketing cooperative, she heard what the two women said, and she stopped. "Both aunts, can I take a step to talk." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the two women and asked in a low voice. Zhou Muniang and Lian Ermei looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they winked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the tree not far from the supply and marketing cooperative. When Lu Xiaoxiao received Zhou Muniang and Lian Ermei''s eyes, she understood what it meant, so she followed them and walked towards the tree. Chapter 1948: rent a house Chapter 1948: rent a house Chapter 1948 Rent "What do you want from us?" Zhou Muniang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Auntie, just now I heard you say that your family has a house to rent, is it true?" "it is true." "Can you rent the house to me?" "No." Zhou Muniang refused immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why?" "The location of the house is too remote. What if something happens to you when you live there? I don''t want to get into trouble because of renting a house." "It turns out that my aunt refused to rent the house to me for this reason. In fact, my aunt doesn''t have to worry about this problem, because I rented a house not for living, but because someone in my family was injured, so I wanted to find a ce to cook. medicine." "Why don''t you cook it in your own home?" "My family is not in Beijing." Zhou Muniang was a little moved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Her old house was rented for a long time because of its remote location, so she didn''t want to rent it out. "Sister, my aunt doesn''t want to cheat you, so you go to see the house with me first and then decide whether to rent or not." After hearing what Zhou Muniang said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhou Muniang had good intentions, so she nodded in agreement. "Sister Mu, I won''t go shopping with you today." Zhou Muniang said to Lian Ermei. "Go and get busy if you have something to do, don''t worry about me." After hearing what Lian Ermei said, Zhou Muniang smiled apologetically at Lian Ermei, and then left with Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhou Muniang for nearly an hour, and finally came to the house that Zhou Muniang wanted to rent. "Are you still going to look at the house?" Zhou Muniang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s all here, it must be seen." When Zhou Muniang heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she took out the key to open the door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My house is really good. It was built with bricks at the beginning. If the location is not too far, our house is really good. I can''t bear to move." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the inside of the house looked like, but seeing that the walls of the house were all made of bricks, the inside must be the same, so she ordered some. After Zhou Muniang opened the door, she took Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Look at it as you like." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhou Muniang''s words, she walked around the house, and then she walked up to Zhou Muniang and said, "Auntie, I am very satisfied with the house. How much does this house cost per month?" "If you sincerely want to rent it, it will cost six yuan a month. Although my house is a bit out of the way, my house has arge area. If the location of my house is not out of the way, I can''t rent it without nine dors." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by Zhou Muniang, she knew that Zhou Muniang hadn''t tricked her, so she said, "Auntie, I rented the house, but I don''t know if I can rent it for only one month." "Can." "Okay, let''s write a rental agreement, and I will rent the house now." "OK." After Lu Xiaoxiao signed the rental agreement with Zhou Muniang, she gave Zhou Muniang six yuan. After Zhou Muniang took Lu Xiaoxiao''s money, she handed Lu Xiaoxiao the house key. "Auntie, don''t give me the key. You take the lock off the door and I''ll get a new one." Zhou Muniang was not unhappy when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She also felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was doing things safely. If it were someone else, she might just change her lock and throw it away. Chapter 1949: disappointment Chapter 1949: disappointment Chapter 1949 Disappointed After Zhou Muniang left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the house again before locking the door and leaving. When she returned to the entrance of the department store, she saw that the car had parked at the entrance of the department store, so she walked to the car and opened the door of the back seat, put all the ingredients from the space on the back seat, and then sat down. Get into the passenger seat. "Can I go back to the base?" Zhou Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Mu started the car and drove towards the base. When Zhang Xu heard the sound of the car, he put down the pen in his hand, and then walked towards the dormitory downstairs. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards her when she got off the car, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Come to pick you up." "I don''t buy much." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything when he heard the little girl''s words, but reached out to take the pannier that the little girl took down from the back seat. "Can you do it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu took the basket. It''s no wonder she asked this question. In the morning, Zhang Xu said that he couldn''t use his strength, so she was afraid that Zhang Xu wouldn''t be able to carry the backpack. Although there weren''t many things in the backpack, it was full of weight. Zhang Xu''s eyes darkened when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he walked directly to the dormitory building with a basket on his back. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take Zhang Xu''s sudden departure to heart, because she thought that Zhang Xu felt that the burden was heavy, so she wanted to go back to the dormitory quickly. "Lu Xiaoxiao, here is the key to the car." Zhou Mu handed the car key to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the key that Zhou Mu handed her, she took out about two taels of dried pork from her bag and handed it to Zhou Mu, then said to Zhou Mu: "Zhou Mu, thank you for taking me to Beijing today, this is A little snack I made is a thank you gift." "No, no, I''m very happy to let me drive today, no thanks." "Hold it if you tell me, otherwise I won''t dare to ask you for help next time." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly stuffed the pork jerky into Zhou Mu''s hand. "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m going back to the dormitory, I''ll go and y with you when I''m free." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu was arranging the things in the back basket, so she said to Zhang Xu: "How is it? The things I bought are not bad." "Um." "By the way, I have something to go to Wang Meng, please help me tidy up my things, I will be back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao ran out of the dormitory after speaking. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving and sighed helplessly, then continued to organize things. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the dormitory where the two brothers Wang Meng lived, she was reaching out her hand to knock on the door, when she saw the door of the dormitory opened, so she withdrew her outstretched hand. "Lu Xiaoxiao, how are you? Did fourth master agree to ept me?" When Wang Meng opened the dormitory door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wang Meng, you can''t join here for the time being." Wang Meng was extremely disappointed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but this was also within his expectation, but his expectations were too high before, which is why he was so disappointed at this moment. "Did you understand what I said?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Meng. "I understand. Although I can''t join here, thank you for asking Fourth Master for me." "I think you didn''t understand what I said. I just said that you can''t join temporarily, not that you can''t join." Chapter 1950: really powerful Chapter 1950: really powerful Chapter 1950 is really powerful Wang Meng was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he quickly reacted, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "You mean I still have a chance to join here?" "Of course, but this is not such an easy ce to enter. You can only enter after a series of reviews. Wang Kai also needs to pass the inspection before he can teach people here, so you can stay here with peace of mind during this time, and you will know whether you can stay here after the inspection is over. " "Lu Xiaoxiao, you told Fourth Master to ask him to investigate. Although Akai and I are not good people, we haven''t done harm to anyone, so we are not investigating." "good." Wang Kai said to Wang Meng after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Brother, what do you think if Fourth Master finds out about his parents?" "That''s a matter of the previous generation, plus it''s a matter within the family, and it won''t affect us." Wang Kais worries did not diminish after hearing Wang Mengs words. He always felt that something would happen. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she saw that Zhang Xu had packed up all the things, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want chicken soup or pig''s trotter soup today?" "Chicken soup." "Okay, cut the chicken into four pieces for me, and I''ll prepare the herbs." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao prepared the medicinal materials, she saw that Zhang Xu had already cut the chicken into four pieces. After nching the chicken, she put the chicken and medicinal materials into a casserole to cook together. Zhang Xu poured a ss of water for the little girl after the little girl walked into the room, and then said to the little girl, "Can I use my internal strength tomorrow?" "better not." "I received news that Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran will leave Beijing by train tomorrow night and go to Guangzhou." "What are they doing in Guangzhou?" "Smuggling to Hong Kong Ind." "They are really capable, aren''t they afraid of being caught?" "There is a way." "Sure enough, no matter when someone is there, it''s easy to do things!" Lu Xiaoxiao sighed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I''m going to stop them tomorrow." "I''ll go with you." Zhang Xu was a little annoyed when he heard what the little girl said. He wished he had been more careful that day, so that he wouldn''t get hurt, and he didn''t have to let the little girl do everything for him. "Did you hear me?" Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "good." The next evening, after dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu rushed towards the train station together. Because they were afraid that someone would ambush them on the road, they set off with five teams this time. In this way, even if you encounter an ambush, you don''t have to be afraid. After more than an hour, the car stopped by the alley more than 100 meters away from the train station. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao called Chi Yi over, and then said to him, "Take a few unfamiliar faces into the train station to find Xu Yueran and Mr. Xu, you should know what they look like, right?" "Know." "Well, you find them as quickly as possible, and then notify us to go in and arrest them." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao left in the Chi area, she asked Zhang Xu: "What do you n to do with the two of them?" "Clock up first, and then punish Zhang Chuan together after he is arrested." "Isn''t the evidence found enough to bring down Wang Chuan?" "Enough, but my body hasn''t recovered yet, so I can''t take someone to arrest Wang Chuan." "You can use your internal strength the day after tomorrow. If you want to catch Wang Chuan, you can go the day after tomorrow." "good." Chapter 1951: Intercept (1) Chapter 1951: Intercept (1) Chapter 1951 Interception (1) "Instructor Lu, we have found old master Xu and Xu Yueran, but old master Xu and Xu Yueran have many people around them to protect them, and it is not easy to catch them." "Take me to see." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chi Yi to the gate of the train station, he saw Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran sitting near the entrance of the station from a distance. She looked at the time and it was still half an hour before the departure time of the train that Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran were on, which meant that she only had ten minutes. If she didn''t take them down within ten minutes, then trouble. "Chi Yi, you lead people to block every exit, don''t let Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran leave, others are free to do so." "yes." "Zhang Xu, you and the monkey are together, don''t separate, I''m afraid there will be an ambush nearby." "Be careful." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the train station, she walked directly towards Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran. When she came to them, she asked Xu Yueran, "Xu Yueran, where are you going?" "Where I go is none of your business, you really meddle in your own business." "Oh, I received news that you and your grandfather can''t leave Beijing, so where you say it''s really none of my business." "You fart, I haven''t heard anything like that from home." "Isn''t it normal that you haven''t received anything? You''ve been huddled in that stockade all day long, so how do you know what''s going on outside?" "Hmph, I won''t waste my time with you, my grandpa and I will definitely leave tonight." "Whether you can leave or not is not your decision, but mine." "You guys go to me, catch her, and send her to the big master. I think the big master will be very happy to see her." The people standing behind Xu Yueran looked at each other after hearing Xu Yueran''s words, and then they approached Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the people who were getting closer to her, Lu Xiaoxiao licked the corners of her mouth and started to move her hands and feet. When those people shot at her, she kicked them one by one and passed out. "Is there anyone else who wants to arrest me? If so, let''s go together." Lu Xiaoxiao asked the dozen or so people around Xu Yueran. "Go, you all go to me, I don''t believe you can''t catch her together." The dozen or so people around Xu Yueran heard Xu Yueran''s words and didn''t immediately go to arrest Lu Xiaoxiao, because they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was a practicing family man, not easy to deal with, and the few people lying on the ground were the best. proof. "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up, go and arrest her." Seeing that the dozen or so people around her didn''t move after hearing her words, Xu Yueran spoke again. "Comrade Xu, we are not her opponent." "Trash, you are all trash, you..." "Shut up, sit down for me." Mr. Xu immediately scolded after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. "grandfather." "I told you to shut up." Seeing that her grandfather was really angry, Xu Yueran didn''t dare to say anything, so she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, and then sat back on the stool. Seeing that Xu Yueran had stopped, Mr. Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Let Fourth Mastere out, I know he''s around here." "My brother is indeed there, but I don''t need my brother to catch you, I can handle it by myself." Chapter 1952: Intercept (2) Chapter 1952: Intercept (2) Chapter 1952 Interception (2) "I know you are very powerful, but I have something that the fourth master is interested in. You are sure not to ask him toe." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, and then stretched out her hand to gesture to Chi Yi who was hiding in the dark. When Zhang Xu entered the train station, he saw the little girl sitting on a stool in a leisurely manner, so he walked up to the little girl and sat down next to the little girl. "You came." "Um." "Mr. Xu said that he has something you are interested in. You can talk to him." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then looked at Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu was inexplicably flustered when Zhang Xu looked at him. He was afraid of this junior who was several rounds younger than him. If it wasn''t forced by the form, he would really not want to deal with Zhang Xu. "Fourth Master, if you let me leave He Yueran, I am willing to give you the things you are interested in." "Need not." Mr. Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He never thought that Zhang Xu would give such an answer. Could it be that Zhang Xu didn''t know what he was going to give? "Fourth Master, don''t you want to know what kind of poison those people have? Don''t you want an antidote?" "In no mood." "Why?" "It has been developed." "Impossible. There are only a few people who know about Virus No. 1. It is impossible for them to develop an antidote for you. You must be trying to do nothing." "Monkey, wood, catch people." Zhang Xu said to the two people behind him. Hou Zi and Mu Mu rubbed their hands after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then pushed towards Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran. They had long disliked Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran. Now that they have the opportunity to clean up the two of them with their own hands, how could they do that? miss. "Don''te here, if youe again, don''t me me for being rude." Xu Yueran looked at the monkey approaching her and said. "I''m so scared, you are going to be rude to me, I can''t wait." Xu Yueran almost didn''t faint from the anger after listening to the monkey''s words. After taking a few deep breaths, she said to the people behind her in a trembling voice: "You guys haven''t made a move yet, are you just watching me and grandpa being killed by someone?" Take it away? Aren''t you afraid that the boss will me you?" The people behind Xu Yueran looked at each other after hearing Xu Yueran''s words, and then they stood in the same ce as before. The reason why they didn''t make a move was because they were no match for those people at all, and because Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran were not that important in Zhang Chuan''s eyes. Before they left the vige, Zhang Chuan said that it was enough to protect Old Master Xu and Xu Yueran from death, so they didn''t need to sacrifice their lives for Old Master Xu and Xu Yueran. Mr. Xu saw that the people behind him were still standing there motionless after hearing Xu Yueran''s words. A killing intent shed in his eyes, but he knew that this was not the time to deal with them, so he quickly suppressed the killing intent in his eyes. . "Brothers, since the head of the family sent you to protect me, you shouldn''t want me to have an ident, right? So I ask you brothers to help me out of trouble. As long as I can leave here, the benefits will naturally be indispensable to you." Mr. Xu stood facing The few people behind him said. "Mr. Xu, since you have brought your words to this point, if we brothers don''t make a move, it will be unreasonable. When the fight breaks out, you will find a chance to escape by yourself." "good." Chapter 1953: Intercept (3) Chapter 1953: Intercept (3) Chapter 1953 Interception (3) Seeing that Old Master Xu and Xu Yueran ignored them, Hou Zi and Mu Mu immediately became angry, so they looked at each other, and quickly grabbed the shoulders of Old Master Xu and Xu Yueran. When Mr. Xu and the people behind Xu Yueran saw that Monkey and Wood were attacking, they immediately stepped forward to stop them, and after a while, the two sides fought together. "Gray cat, scorpion, step forward to catch people." "yes." When Mr. Xu saw the gray cat that was attacking him, he scolded loudly, "How dare you." "Mr. Xu, you have fallen to this level. Let go of your arrogance. This way you can suffer less." After the gray cat finished speaking, he pulled the old man up from the stool, and then lifted the old man from the stool. Clutch your hands behind your back. Scorpion saw that the gray cat had grabbed Mr. Xu, so he reached out to grab Xu Yueran. But Xu Yueran is much more difficult to deal with than Mr. Xu, because as soon as he gets close to Xu Yueran, Xu Yueran will punch and kick, making people unable to let go. In the end, Xu Yueran was knocked unconscious with a knife in his bare hand, so that he can tie Xu Yueran up. Zhang Xu saw that Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran were arrested, so he said to Hou Zi and Mu Mu: "Stop ying." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Hou Zi and Mu Mu immediately restrained their facial expressions, then elerated their speed and attacked those people, taking them all down in a short while. "Let''s go." Zhang Xu took the little girl''s hand and said. "What do they do?" "The gray cats will deal with it, so many of them act together, nothing will happen." Lu Xiaoxiao nced back after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she left with Zhang Xu. After getting in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that she seemed to have forgotten something very important recently, but she couldn''t remember what it was, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I feel like I forgot something It''s very important, can you help me think about it?" "Laboratory." "Ah...how did I forget such an important thing, it''s over, Mr. Xu will definitely not let me go." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Don''t worry, I''m here." "That''s what you said. Remember to speak for me. Although I''m not afraid of Mr. Xu, his thoughts are too scary." "good." "Let''s go to the research room now, the research madman Xu is definitely still in the research room. "Let''s go tomorrow." "Go now, go early." Seeing that the little girl must go to theboratory, Zhang Xu pursed his lips and started the car to drive towards theboratory. "Mr. Xu, I heard the sound of a car. Do you think Lu Xiaoxiao is here?" the No. 1 assistant said to Xu Wei. "Shut up, that dead girl who fished for three days and posted on the for two days, at first nce, she is not a material for scientific research. It doesn''t matter to me whether shees or not." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to hear Xu Wei bury her as soon as she entered the research room. She didn''t know why she felt so embarrassed, so she reached out and touched her nose. "Mr. Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao is very serious in her work. She is much better than us." The No. 1 assistant hurriedly said when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiaohui left the research room angrily. "Bullshit, you guys are much more serious than her, she just has a little cleverness. And she sleeps every night, just like the pigs raised in the agricultural college. " Chapter 1954: who is like a pig Chapter 1954: who is like a pig Chapter 1954 Who is like a pig Lu Xiaoxiao could bear what Xu Wei said earlier, but when she heard Xu Wei say that she was like a pig, she couldn''t bear it anymore. That woman, no, that girl would like to be called like a pig. "Mr. Xu, what do you think I look like?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked behind Xu Wei and said sinisterly. "I said you look like..." When Xu Wei was about to say the pig, he realized that the person who asked him just now seemed to be Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately turned his head and looked back. "You... why are you here?" Xu Wei said with a guilty conscience when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t Ie here to apologize, but I didn''t expect to hear Mr. Xu''s evaluation of me as soon as I entered the research room. I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to have such a bad impression of me. I''m really sorry, and I will leave now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave. "Wait, I was talking nonsense just now, who let you let me go for so many days, you can''t let mein." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth slightly when she heard Xu Lao''s words, but when she turned around to look at Xu Wei, the expression on her face returned to the previous one. "Old Xu, you just said that I look like a pig, do I really look like a pig?" "It''s not like, the pig is not as thin as you. If the people in the agricultural college raise pigs like you, they should pack up and go home to eat their own." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was not very satisfied with Xu Wei''s words, she didn''t say anything more. After all, Xu Wei''s ability to say these words was already his limit, and it would be a bit too much for her to insist. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion changed for the better, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of making Lu Xiaoxiao go away just now. During this period of time, he has been studying the rest of the virus, but he has not made any progress after studying for so long. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao is back, the experiment should make good progress. Although Xu Wei couldn''t understand some of Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, he had to admit that Lu Xiaoxiao had real skills. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you will do the experiment with me now." Xu Wei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid this won''t work. I have to send Zhang Xu back to the base before I can do experiments with you." "Si Ye is such a big man, how could he ask you to give it to him? Don''t make such an excuse for beingzy." "Me and I got hurt." Xu Wei looked at Zhang Xu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when he saw Zhang Xu nodding to him, he had no choice but to let Lu Xiaoxiao leave. But when Lu Xiaoxiao left, he made Lu Xiaoxiao promise toe to theboratory tomorrow. After leaving theboratory, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said, "Actually, I can go back alone." "Come on, you can''t use your internal strength now, any ancient martial arts practitioner can clean you up, so don''t take it lightly." "good." "Let''s go back to the base, I think the monkeys have already returned to the base." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base, she greeted Zhang Xu and went back to the dormitory to sleep. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu walked towards the office. When he came to the office, he saw Hou Zi and the others waiting for him in the office, so he sat down at the desk and asked Monkey, "What are you doing?" Where did you lock them up?" "In the basement, I also turned on the power grid." "Come on, follow me to the basement." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked out of the office. Chapter 1955: illegitimate child Chapter 1955: illegitimate child Chapter 1955 The illegitimate child When Zhang Xu came to the basement, he heard Xu Yueran scolding like a shrew. He frowned and continued walking forward. "Fourth Master, Fourth Master, you are here. I was wrong, I was really wrong, please treat me as a way out, okay, I promise I won''t appear in front of you again in the future." Xu Yueran immediately saw Zhang Xu She rushed towards the iron fence, but because the iron fence was connected to the power grid, she was directly stunned. When Mr. Xu saw Xu Yueran being stunned, a sarcasm shed in his eyes. He didn''t know how such a coward appeared in their Xu family, and he should have killed her in the first ce. "Monkey, turn off the switch and open the door." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey turned off the electricity gateway, and then took out the key to open the door. Zhang Xu walked in when the monkey opened the door, and then said to Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu, hand over what you''re holding." "Hahaha... Fourth Master, are you here to be funny, I have been imprisoned here by you, how could I give you something." "The illegitimate son of the Xu family is in my hands." Mr. Xu looked at Zhang Xu incredulously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "I don''t know what you mean, my son died in your hands a long time ago, where is the illegitimate child of the Xu family?" . "Old man, when ites to this illegitimate child, I have toment that you are growing old and strong. It is amazing that you can still have a son after you are over sixty years old." Monkey said to Mr. Xu. "Fourth Master, you are really amazing. You can even dig out things that I have hidden so deeply." "Hand over what you have, or your son will have to stay in prison." "Fourth Master, my son has never done anything bad, so you have no reason to send him to prison." "I don''t need any reason to do things." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Xu looked at Zhang Xu with fear. He didn''t know if what Zhang Xu said was true, so he didn''t dare to hand over the things easily. Those things were his life-saving talisman. "Fourth Master, I want to see my son. Only when I see him can I be sure what you said is true." "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to the fourth master. If the fourth master wants people from a city to be buried with me, then the fourth master can do it." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, then he turned and walked towards the basement. Seeing Zhang Xu leaving, the monkey quickly locked the door, switched on the power grid, and followed Zhang Xu towards the basement. "Boss, do you really want Mr. Xu to see his son?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu. "Is there a better way?" "No." "Go and bring the man." "yes." When Zhang Xu passed by the little girl''s dormitory, he saw that the light in the little girl''s dormitory was still on, so he reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the knock on the door. "I." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you after I dry my face." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao dried her face with a towel, she opened the door for Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Is the matter over?" "not yet." "Do you want toe in and sit for a while?" "No, you go to bed early, I will take you to theboratory tomorrow." "Okay, you should go to bed earlier, don''t stay upte, your body hasn''t fully recovered yet." "good." Chapter 1956: pick up Chapter 1956: pick up Chapter 1956 Picking up people The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up very early, because she was going to theboratory today, so she had to cook the medicinal food before going to theboratory. When Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s dormitory, he smelled a fragrance, so he reached out and knocked on the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she knew it was Zhang Xu. She put down the spoon in her hand and went to the door to open it. "Come in, the soup is boiling in the casserole, it will be ready soon." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the balcony after speaking, and continued to do what she hadn''t finished before. After Zhang Xu entered the dormitory, he put the lunch box on the table, then walked to the balcony and said to the little girl, "Go and have breakfast, and I''ll make soup for you." "No, it will be ready soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the soup, she washed her hands and went back to the room, then said to Zhang Xu, "I''ve cooked the medicinal food for you today, remember to drink it all." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square with her bag on her back and Zhang Xu. When she saw a dozen people standing in the square, she cast a questioning look at Zhang Xu. "They''re going on a mission, so leave with us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then got into the car. After more than forty minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the research institute. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and asked Zhang Xu to pay attention to safety, she went into the research room. "Boss, shall we take that illegitimate child now?" the gray cat asked Zhang Xu. "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat drove towards Dongkouzi Vige. In fact, Mr. Xu''s illegitimate son was not in their hands. Although they knew that Mr. Xu had an illegitimate son, the illegitimate son was still a child and did not do anything bad. , How could they arrest him. If it wasn''t for what Old Master Xu held, or for the people of that city, they would never use an innocent child to threaten Old Master Xu. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of Dongkouzi Vige. After Zhang Xu got out of the car, he asked Mu Mu to ask someone where the illegitimate child''s home was, and then led him to the illegitimate child''s house. "Who are you?" Sijihong immediately asked vigntly when she saw Zhang Xu and the others. "Hello, we were sent by Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu said he wanted to see his son, so let us pick him up on his behalf." Sijihong rxed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she didn''t let Zhang Xu and the others enter the house, but let Zhang Xu and the others wait at the door. "Son, don''t sleep, your father sent someone to pick you up to y in the city." Sijihong said to her son who was lying on the bed pretending to be asleep. Xu Dabao jumped up excitedly from the bed when he heard Sijihong''s words, and then he ran out of the house. Sijihong saw Xu Dabao running out of the house, she hurriedly followed, fearing that Xu Dabao would be bullied. "Are you guys sent by my father to pick me up?" Xu Dabao asked timidly when he opened the courtyard door and saw a dozen tall and burly people. "yes." "Dabao,e here first." Sijihong called to Xu Dabao who was standing at the door. Xu Dabao immediately ran behind Sijihong to hide when he heard what Sijihong said. The people at the door were really scary, even scarier than his father when he was angry. They really scared him to death. "I''m sorry, the child is still young, if he offends you, I hope you don''t argue with him." Sijihong said to Zhang Xu. "Can Xu Dabao go with us now? Mr. Xu is still waiting to see Xu Dabao." Chapter 1957: compromise Chapter 1957:promise Chapter 1957 Compromise "It''s fine, but Dabao''s temper is not very good. Please take care of me on the way." "Don''t worry, since Mr. Xu asked us to pick him up, we will definitely not do anything to him." Sijihong was relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she pulled Xu Dabao out from behind, exined a few words to Xu Dabao, and asked Zhang Xu to take Xu Dabao away. Xu Dabao was taken to the base more than an hourter. He was terrified looking at the unfamiliar environment, so tears fell down unconsciously, but because Zhang Xu and the others were too scary, he didn''t dare to make a sound when crying. "Monkey, go and bring Mr. Xu to the reception room. Gray cat, you are responsible for coaxing him." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the dormitory. He hadn''t drunk the medicinal food that the little girl cooked for him. After Zhang Xu left, the gray cat looked at the crying fat man in front of him with a headache. He took a deep breath and said to Xu Dabao, "Why are you crying? We didn''t do anything to you." "I...I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of, this is not a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den." "This is not Daddy''s house." The gray cat understood why Xu Dabao was crying when he heard Xu Dabao''s words, so he said to Xu Dabao: "This is where your father lives recently, you will see your father in a while, if you keep crying like this, Maybe your father will not want you." When Xu Dabao heard that Mr. Xu would not want him, he immediately became anxious. He didn''t see Mr. Xu a few times throughout the year. Although he was young, he also knew that his home was very strange. In other families, father and mother live together, but his family is different. His father and mother live separately. Although his family''s conditions are the best in the vige, his family''s reputation is the worst in the vige. Everyone in the vige calls his mother shameless and a mistress. Although he didn''t know what mistress meant, he also knew it was not a good word. He once asked his mother why people in the vige scolded her, and mother told him that the vigers were jealous of the good life of their family and jealous, so they spread rumors. At first he believed what his mother said, but as he got older, he began to doubt what his mother said. So he was very afraid that his father would not want him. If his father did not want him, then his mother would really be the mistress of others. "Big... big brother, can you take me to wash my face, I don''t want my father or me." Seeing that Xu Dabao stopped crying, the gray cat couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said, "Yes, I''ll take you to wash your face now." When Mr. Xu walked into the reception room, he saw Xu Dabao obediently sitting on the sofa. He immediately stepped forward and asked Xu Dabao, "Dabao, are you okay? Did they treat you well?" "Daddy, they are very nice to me." Old Master Xu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard Xu Dabao''s words. Fortunately, Zhang Xu and the others didn''t do anything to Dabao. If Zhang Xu and the others moved Dabao, he would die with them even if he lost his life. "Mr. Xu, I saw you, can you give me something?" Zhang Xu asked Mr. Xu when he walked into the reception room. "Yes, but you have to promise me one condition." Zhang Xu probably guessed what he was going to say when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, so he said, "Tell me." "I hope you don''t expose the rtionship between Dabao and me, and don''t make things difficult for Dabao and his mother, they are both innocent." "Can." Chapter 1958: put things away Chapter 1958: put things away Chapter 1958 Put things away "Can I have a few words with Dabao alone?" Mr. Xu asked Zhang Xu. "Hand over the things first." "The thing is at No. 103, West Hutong entrance. Take this jade pendant and someone will give it to you." "Wood, Scorpion, you two lead a team to fetch things." "yes." After more than three hours, Scorpion returned to the base. He handed the wooden box to Zhang Xu, and then said, "Boss, the man gave me a box after seeing the jade pendant. Because there is a lock on the box, I Didn''t open it to see what was inside." Zhang Xu yed with the wooden box in his hand after hearing what Scorpion said, then got up and walked in front of Mr. Xu, and put the box on the table in front of Mr. Xu. "What does fourth master mean?" "Open the box." "I can''t open it, I don''t have the key." "Monkey, go get a wire." "yes." After Zhang Xu took the iron wire handed over by the monkey, he took the box in his hand, and then unlocked the box with the iron wire. "Old Xu, the lock is unlocked now, please open the box." "Okay." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he opened the box and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu nced at the contents of the box, he was not in a hurry to take out the contents of the box. Because when he saw Mr. Xu handing the box to him just now, there was a look of eagerness in his eyes. There was something wrong with the things in the box. "Monkey, make room for Mr. Xu." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the reception room. After everyone left, Mr. Xu asked Xu Dabao who was sitting next to him: "Dabao, is your mother okay?" "good." "How did your mother treat you?" "good." "Father gave you a good thing, you keep it yourself, no one can give it to you, remember?" "remember." Old man Xu touched Xu Dabao''s head when he heard Xu Dabao''s words, and then took off the wooden bead pendant worn around his neck and put it on Xu Dabao''s head. "Dabao, this bead will be smashed open with a hammer when you are eighteen years old. There are things left to you by your father inside. You can''t break it open until you are eighteen, otherwise the contents of the bead will disappear. Remember? ? "remember." "After you go home, tell your mother to go to No. 103, West Alley, where there are things that father left for her." "good." "In a while, Dad will send you home." "Father, won''t you go home with me? You haven''t been home to see your mother this year." "Dabao, Dad has very important things to do. After Dad finishes his work, he will go to see you and your mother, okay?" "good." "Good boy, remember to listen to your mother when you get home, be a man of indomitable spirit, and don''t follow father''s old ways." Although Xu Dabao couldn''t understand what Master Xu said, he still nodded obediently. "Mr. Xu, are you finished?" Gray Cat walked into the reception room and asked Mr. Xu. "It''s over, please help me send Dabao home." The gray cat nodded after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, and then he left the reception room with Xu Dabao. "Monkey, Mu Mu and I will lead a team to send Xu Dabao home, and Mr. Xu will leave it to you." "Alright, be careful on the road." "knew." After the monkey saw the gray cat leaving with Xu Dabao, he walked into the reception room, and said to Mr. Xu who was sitting on the sofa: "Mr. Xu, let''s go, I''ll take you back to the basement." Chapter 1959: exhausted Chapter 1959: exhausted Chapter 1959 Tired After five in the evening, when Zhang Xu came to the research room, he saw the little girl leaning against the wall with a tired face, so he stepped forward and asked, "Can I go?" "It will take a while, and the result hasn''te out yet." "Go to the stool and sit and sleep for a while, and I will call you when ites out." "good." After more than an hour, Zhang Xu heard Xu Wei say that the experiment results were out, so he squatted down and whispered in the little girl''s ear: "Xiaoxiao, the experiment results are out." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately opened her eyes, then got up and walked towards the console. "Old Xu, what''s the result?" "It didn''t meet expectations, but the direction of the experiment is right." "Make a record and continue tomorrow." "good." "I''m leaving, you should go home early to rest, tomorrow''s task will be even heavier." "knew." Lu Xiaoxiao yawned after leaving the research room, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back after dinner." "Can." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had dinner at the state-run hotel, she went back to the base in the car, but because she had been highly concentrated all day today, she was extremely tired and fell asleep not long after. When Zhang Xu drove the car back to the base, he saw the little girl sleeping soundly. Instead of waking the little girl up, he took the little girl out of the car and carried the little girl back to the dormitory. Lu Xiaoxiao actually woke up when Zhang Xu carried her out of the car, but because she was too tired, she didn''t make a sound, and Zhang Xu carried her back to the dormitory. After putting the little **** the bed in the dormitory, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Lie down and sleep for a while, and I''ll fetch water for you." "Thanks." After washing with the water brought by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao became sober, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Have you finished drinking the medicinal food?" "I''ve finished drinking." "Stretch out your hand, and I''ll give you a pulse." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Xu take the pulse and looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Did you eat something good today?" "No, I just ate the medicinal food you cooked." "Your body''s recovery ability is really good." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. She didn''t think that Zhang Xu recovered so quickly after eating the medicinal diet she cooked. Although the medicinal diet she cooked could promote Zhang Xu''s recovery, it was not so powerful. "It''s because you took care of it." "No, it''s your body''s strong recovery ability. You will be able to use your internal strength tomorrow, but you will have to take the medicinal diet for two days." "good." "It''s gettingte, go back to the dormitory to rest." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu didn''t leave immediately when he heard the little girl''s words, but looked at the little girl and said, "Can you do me a favor?" "Of course, what are you talking about." "Today I got a box from Mr. Xu, I want you to help me check if there is any problem with that box." "You bring the box." "good." When Zhang Xu entered the dormitory with the box, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned tightly, because she smelled a familiar smell. "You put the box on the table, be careful." "Um." After Zhang Xu put the box on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a stainless steel tweezers from her bag, and carefully fiddled with the contents of the box. "Is there a problem?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Yes, and it''s a big problem." Chapter 1960: Boost Chapter 1960: Boost Chapter 1960 Speed up "What''s the question?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said "The things in the box were sprayed with poison, and it is the poison we are most familiar with. Has no one touched the things in the box?" "No." "That''s good." "Is the contents of the box still usable?" "Yes, but it needs some processing before it can be used. If you trust me, let me take the box to the research room." "good." "Aren''t you afraid that I will reveal the contents of the box?" "Do you know?" "Won''t." "Rest early, I will take you to theboratory tomorrow." "oh." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, and then threw herself on the bed to sleep. After Zhang Xu returned to the dormitory, he called the monkeys and told them about the problem with the box, and asked them to deal with the matter at hand quickly, trying to settle the matter within a week. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she opened the door of the dormitory for venttion, but just as she opened the door, she was shivered by a gust of cold wind. It seemed that the temperature today was much lower than yesterday. She was wearing a long-sleeved All feel cold. "Get up, why don''t you wear an extra dress." When Zhang Xu bought breakfast and came to the door of the little girl''s dormitory, he saw the little girl''s neck shrinking from the cold, so he said to the little girl. "No thick clothes." "I''ll take you shopping after breakfast." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao did not leave the base with Zhang Xu immediately, but helped Zhang Xu cook the medicinal food before going out with Zhang Xu. An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the department store, and Zhang Xu got off the car when the little girl got off. "Zhang Xu, you don''t need to apany me to buy clothes, I can go alone." "No, I''ll go with you." "Okay, let''s go then." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter where the clothes were sold, she looked around at the clothes hanging behind the counter, and said to the salesperson, "Comrade, I want that sky blue sweater, please take it off for me." . "Littlerade, are you sure you want that sweater?" "Sure?" "That sweater is more expensive because it is made entirely of cashmere. Do you want to think about it?" "No, I want that sweater. You don''t have to worry that I can''t afford it. This is my brother, and he will pay for it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson looked towards the person standing beside her. When she saw Zhang Xu, her face blushed unconsciously. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the salesperson''s face turned red when she saw Zhang Xu, she looked at Zhang Xu teasingly, and asked the salesperson, "Comrade, can you help me pick up my clothes?" "Yes, yes, the price of the sweater is 18 yuan and 60 cents. Because it is an imported product, there is no ticket." "Brother, pay." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out two Da Tuan Zhang from his bag and handed them to the salesperson. After shopping for clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go downstairs with Zhang Xu, but when she just walked to the stairs, she saw a piece of clothing in a nearby shop that was especially suitable for Zhang Xu, so she dragged Zhang Xu towards that shop. go. "Comrade, can you show me that ck sweater cardigan?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson. If it is an ordinary person, the salesperson will definitely not agree to take down the clothes for people to see. But seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had extraordinary auras, she decided to take off the clothes for Lu Xiaoxiao to see. Chapter 1961: finally succeeded Chapter 1961: finally seeded Chapter 1961 finally seeded "Zhang Xu, what do you think of this dress?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while touching the clothes in her hand. "As long as you like it." "Bought for you." "Um." "Comrade, how much is this dress?" "Thirty-two dors." "Do you need a cloth ticket?" "unnecessary." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out thirty-two yuan from her bag and handed it to the salesperson. "I''ll give it, you collect the money." "They said that I bought it for you, so I will pay for it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the money into the hands of the salesperson, and asked the salesperson to issue an invoice quickly. After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he didn''tpete with the little girl to pay. Since the little girl wanted to pay, he asked the little girl to pay. The same is true for him to give the little girl some more money when she returns to the vige. After Lu Xiaoxiao bought Zhang Xu''s clothes, she left the department store with Zhang Xu. When she got in the car, she took out the clothes from the bag and put them on. Today''s weather is so cold that she really can''t help but wear two clothes. "Zhang Xu, do you want to put on the clothes you just bought?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No, I''m not cold." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu wore very thin clothes when it snowed heavily. It seemed that Zhang Xu was really not afraid of the cold, and she was really envious and jealous. "I will send you to theboratory now." "good." After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the research room. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car holding the box, she waved goodbye to Zhang Xu and walked towards the inside of the research room. When Zhang Xu couldn''t see the little girl, he drove the car and left the research room. Now that his inner strength can be used, it''s time to clean up those people. "Mr. Xu, you have already started the experiment." After entering theboratory, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Xu buried in the experiment, so she looked at Xu. "Come and help." "Good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the box in her hand on the stool where she usually sat and rested, and then walked towards Mr. Xu. More than two hourster, Mr. Xu excitedly held the data sheet in his hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sessful, we seeded, we finally seeded." "Yeah, we finally seeded, now we can take a good rest." "Lu Xiaoxiao, quickly call Fourth Master and tell her that we seeded." "Zhang Xu has something to do today, tell him when he is done." Xu Wei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he seemed to tell Fourth Master that the experiment was sessful immediately, Fourth Master had something to do, so he was too embarrassed to bother him. "Mr. Xu, I have something to ask for your help?" "What''s the matter? Tell me." "I have some things that have been touched with poison, and I want you to help deal with it." "Okay, you bring the things over and show me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she brought the box on the stool and handed it to Xu Wei. After Xu Wei took the box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened it, took a look, and immediately closed the box. "You guys have been suffering recently, go back and rest, ande to my office tomorrow to receive your bonus." Xu Wei said to his four assistants. Xu Wei''s four assistants knew that Xu Wei had something and didn''t want them to know when they heard Xu Wei''s words, but they didn''t care about this at all, because they were already dazzled by the word bonus. So Xu Wei asked them to leave, and they turned around and walked towards theboratory. Chapter 1962: dealt with Chapter 1962: dealt with Chapter 1962 dealt with After Xu Wei''s four assistants left, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, where did you get these things? You must know that these things are confidential, if one is not easy to leak out, then you This life is over." "Old Xu, I know these things are very important, but Zhang Xu asked me to bring them, so don''t worry." After Xu Wei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was not relieved, but became even more worried. The secret that Zhang Xu took out was even more confidential than the secret. This secret was identally leaked out. "Lu Xiaoxiao, with your ability, you canpletely remove the poison smeared on it by yourself, so you should do it yourself, I dare not touch these things." After hearing Xu Wei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood Xu Wei''s worries, so she nodded towards Xu Wei, and took a box from Xu Wei''s hand. Xu Wei felt relieved after Lu Xiaoxiao took the box away, and it turned out that research was suitable for him. Lu Xiaoxiao spent an afternoon, and finally got rid of the poison. She looked at the things in the box, and slightly raised the corners of her mouth. "Lu Xiaoxiao, fourth master is open, you can go." Xu Wei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Xu, thank you very much for today, staying with me in the research room for an afternoon." "No need to thank you, if you have the opportunity to cooperate with me again in the future." "good." "Let''s go, I''m going home too." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the research room, she saw Zhang Xu standing beside the car, so she ran towards Zhang Xu with the box in her arms. "Fortunately, the mission is fulfilled," said Lu Xiaoxiao, who handed the box to Zhang Xu when she came to Zhang Xu. "Thanks." "take me Out to eat." "good." "I want to eat roast duck." "good." "Two." "No, one." "Don''t be so stingy." "It''s not good to eat too much at night." "Okay, just one." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base contentedly after eating a roast duck. Because Zhang Xu had something to deal with, she went back to the dormitory alone. The two brothers Wang Meng saw that the light in Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory was on, so they came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory, and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "I." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Meng''s voice, she put the half-drinked milk tea into the space, and then went to the door of the dormitory to open the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the two brothers Wang Meng. "I want to ask if your review results havee out." "Not so fast, the situation of the two of you is a bitplicated, so it takes more time." "When will the result be avable?" "It will take a week anyway." "What? How long will it take for a week?" Wang Meng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, it''s pretty fast. If it''s slow, it will take a month." "Hey, how do you live these days." "you are boring." "Yeah, I''m going crazy staying in the dormitory every day." "Wang Chuan has not been arrested yet, you should stay in the dormitory obediently." Wang Meng felt even more ufortable when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He couldn''t stay idle all day long. Now that he was allowed to stay in one ce for so long, he was going crazy. "Lu Xiaoxiao, is there anything I can do in the base?" Wang Kai asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, but you can ask in the cafeteria tomorrow." "good." Chapter 1963: came back Chapter 1963: came back Chapter 1963 is back After Lu Xiaoxiao sent off the two brothers Wang Meng, she took out the half-drinked milk tea and continued to drink it. She didn''t go into the space to take a shower until she finished drinking the milk tea. For the next three days, Lu Xiaoxiao would spend every day in the space watching ~ and making delicious food. As for Zhang Xu, she hadnt seen her for three days. She heard from the monkey that Zhang Xu was going to deal with the stockade. The matter over there, it seems that the matter is almost over, and she will be able to return to Tianshui Vige soon. Another two days passed, and she finally saw Zhang Xu who was busy in the world, but seeing Zhang Xu''s tired look, she knew that he must not have had a good rest during this time. "Zhang Xu, you go back to the dormitory to take a shower and sleep, what''s the matter when you wake up." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he walked towards the dormitory. He hadn''t closed his eyes for three days and three nights. If he didn''t sleep again, he might faint because he couldn''t hold on. After Zhang Xu went back to the dormitory to sleep, Lu Xiaoxiao took out some bacon from the space, and then walked towards the cafeteria. "Zhou Mu, what kind of meat dishes are there in the cafeteria today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Mu when he came to the back chef of the cafeteria. "You came at the right time. Today, the base bought 30 catties of pork belly to celebrate the triumphant return of Captain Zhang and the others. You are lucky." "Haha... yeah." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing Zhou Mu''s words. She really doesn''t have much interest in pork belly, and ording to the way people buy pork belly nowadays, she dare not even think about eating it tonight. How fatty the meat will be. "By the way, what do you want from me?" Zhou Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want to borrow the pan from the kitchen." "Yes, you can use it as you like." "I also want to buy some garlic sprouts." "No need to buy, a few garlic is not worth much, you can buy a lot for a dime." After hearing Zhou Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t mention buying garlic anymore, because she nned to save some for Zhou Mu after frying the meat. "Lu Xiaoxiao, your cooking is too delicious." Zhou Mu came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said when he smelled the aroma of Lu Xiaoxiao''s cooking. "It''s not that I stir-fry the vegetables, but the oily aroma from the meat. Look at the oil in the pot, how could it not be fragrant?" Zhou Mu looked in after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when he saw a thickyer of oil in the pot, he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, quickly scoop up the oil in the pot , so you dont have to worry about cooking without oil for a month. "No need to scoop, I''m going to use the oil in the pot to fry the garlic sprouts." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she poured a bowl of garlic sprouts into the pot. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s prodigal appearance, Zhou Mu twitched in distress, but the meat belonged to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he couldn''t interfere too much, so he could only look at Lu Xiaoxiao''s cooking with distress. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished frying the dishes, she filled a bowl with the bowl she brought, and put the rest in a bowl from the cafeteria, then handed it to Zhou Mu and said, "Thank you for the garlic." "No, no, no, my few garlics are nothing." "I''ll take it for you, I''m leaving, please help me wash the pot." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left with the meat. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao left the cooking pot to Zhou Mu was actually to ease the burden on Zhou Mu''s heart. Zhou Mu''s baby is too honest, if he doesn''t give him something to do, he will probably give the food she gave to him. Back to her. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao put the fried meat into the space, and then she took out a chicken from the space, nning to cook a pot of chicken soup for Zhang Xu to mend. Chapter 1964: result, through Chapter 1964: result, through Chapter 1964 Results, passed After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the chicken soup was ready. She was about to put the chicken soup into the space when she heard a knock on the door, so she asked the person outside the door, "Who is it?" "I." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice, she took out the fried meat and rice from the space, and then went to the door of the dormitory to open it. "You came at the right time. You came just as soon as I cooked the meal." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said to Zhang Xu. "Um." "Come in, I think you must not have had a good meal in this period of time. I made chicken soup today to replenish your body." Zhang Xu walked into the dormitory after hearing what the little girl said, and then sat at the table ording to the little girl''s instructions. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the balcony and put the casserole on the table, she said to Zhang Xu, "Drink a bowl of chicken soup to warm your stomach first." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao stood by the door and watched Zhang Xu wash the dishes. Looking at her, she thought that she didn''t know the results of what Zhang Xu had done in the past few days, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu Xu, have you arrested everyone in the vige?" "Everyone with a criminal record has been arrested." "Where''s Wang Chuan? Did you catch him?" "Caught it." "That''s good, what are you going to do with them?" "Leave it to the superior, I am only responsible for arresting people." "Oh, what about Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran? Are you going to hand them over to your superiors?" "Um." "Did the drug maker get caught?" "No, he escaped." "It''s a pity. I would have gone with you if I knew it earlier. Maybe I could stop the person who made the drug." "Sooner orter he will be caught." "Too." "By the way, how is your investigation going with the two brothers Wang Meng?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No problem, you can join the base." "Great, the two brothers should be so happy to hear the news." "Um." "Zhang Xu, I''ll take you to a ce tomorrow, are you free?" "have." "Then it''s settled." "Um." "You continue to wash the dishes, and I will tell the good news to the two brothers Wang Meng." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the dormitory of the two brothers Wang Meng, she saw that the door was open, so she walked into the dormitory. The two brothers who were lying on the bed sighed saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, and they quickly sat up straight. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Did our review resulte out?" "yes." Wang Meng became extremely nervous when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice, "Have we passed yet?" "You...you...." "Lu Xiaoxiao, tell me quickly, don''t scare us, we don''t scare us." "After review, both of you have passed." "What? Say it again." Wang Meng couldn''t believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I said that both of you brothers have passed, you can join here." "Akai...Akai, did you hear what Lu Xiaoxiao said? She said that we both passed." "I heard that, we can finally do what we like in the future." "Yes, it''s all thanks to the help of Fourth Master and Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the happy appearance of the two brothers Wang Meng, and she was also infected by them, so she said to the two brothers Wang Meng: "I have another piece of good news, do you want to hear it?" "think." "Wang Chuan was arrested, the vige was taken by Zhang Xu, you are safe." Chapter 1965: hand in Chapter 1965: hand in Chapter 1965 turned in "Really?" "of course it''s true." "It''s great, it''s really great. As expected, evil is rewarded with evil. Wang Chuan has done so many bad things, and he should have been punished long ago." "Okay, you guys have a good rest in the past few days and adjusted your status. I believe that someone wille to join you here in less than two days." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she saw that Zhang Xu had already washed the dishes, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I told them the results of the inspection by the two brothers Wang Meng." "Well, I will let the gray cat handle the follow-up matters." "Can I go back to Tianshui Vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Are you in a hurry to go back?" "Yeah, it''s getting cold now, I believe it will snow soon, and you know how hard it is to walk after it snows." "You want to leave someday." "The day after tomorrow, I guess the food distribution in the vige is about to start, and I''ll just go back to get the food." "Can you share a lot of food?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl with a half-smile and asked. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that she had been hit by three arrows in her chest, which really pierced her heart. "It''s gettingte, you go back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she snatched the cup from Zhang Xu''s hand, then pushed Zhang Xu out of the dormitory, and closed the door in one go. Zhang Xu, who was kicked out of the dormitory, touched his nose helplessly, and then walked towards the dormitory. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that it was past eight o''clock, so she immediately got up from the bed, then quickly changed clothes and washed herself, and finally packed herself before nine o''clock. After putting her bag on her back, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, ready to go out to find Zhang Xu. But as soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing against the wall. It must have been waiting for her for a long time. "Why didn''t you knock when you came?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to breakfast." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the city, she didn''t n to have breakfast because she was not hungry, but took Zhang Xu to the house she rented. "Where are you taking me?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl as he looked at the road going further and further away. "It''s almost there, you''ll know in a while." After seven or eight minutes, Zhang Xu followed the little girl to a house, and then he frowned and asked the little girl, "Is this the house you bought?" "No, rented." "What are you renting this house for?" "Hey...you''ll know in a while, you wait at the door first, I let you in and youe in." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she found thergest room, and then took out all the things she had collected from Mr. Xu and Wang Chuan from the space. "You cane in." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu walked into the room after hearing what the little girl said, and was shocked when he saw the room full of good things. "Where did you get these things?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Do you see anything familiar to you in this pile?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked carefully at the pile of clothes on the ground, and then he said to the little girl, "These things are all from Wang Chuan''s study, right?" "Half guessed right, only half of this pile of things is from Wang Chuan''s study, and the other half is from Mr. Xu''s house." Chapter 1966: Cosmos bag Chapter 1966: Cosmos bag Chapter 1966 Universe Bag Zhang Xu didn''t know what to say after hearing the little girl''s words. Fortunately, he knew that the little girl was someone with a universe bag, so apart from the initial shock, he wasn''t too surprised. But the little girl is too defenseless towards him, doesn''t the little girl know how to show these things, just to tell others that she has a problem? What Zhang Xu didn''t know at the moment was that Lu Xiaoxiao took out these things just to confess something to him, so at this moment he was still looking at Lu Xiaoxiao withplicated magic. "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after feeling Zhang Xu''s gaze. "Did you bring anyone else here besides me?" "No, I''m not a fool, how could I bring someone here." "Um." "Are you curious about how I brought out so many things?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. "I''m not curious." Zhang Xu said honestly, he knew that the little girl was someone with a universe bag, so how could she be curious. "Are you really not curious at all?" "Um." "Well, I originally thought that if you were curious, I would tell you how these things were brought out. But I didn''t expect you to be not curious. If this is the case, then I don''t need to exin. " Zhang Xu''s pupils shrank when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "I want to know." "Aren''t you curious?" "I''m not curious, but I want to know." "Okay, since you want to know, then I''ll tell you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out an unidentified Qiankun bag from her bag. "What''s this? Purse?" "No, this is the Cosmos Bag, it was given to me by my master, and it was given to me together with the Dragon Yin Art that I gave you earlier." "Is it the universe bag I know?" "yes." "Put your things away so that no one will find out." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s calm expression when he saw the Qiankun bag, she looked at Zhang Xu with a surprised expression: "Shouldn''t you be shocked and unbelievable to see such a miraculous thing? Why do you have such a calm expression? Did you already know that I have a Qiankun bag? " Zhang Xu didn''t say anything when he heard the little girl''s words, but looked straight at the little girl, but the expression on his face said everything. "When did you know?" "When the fire blood organization was captured." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat. She didn''t expect that she was so careful, but Zhang Xu found out that she had a Qiankun bag. If it wasn''t Zhang Xu who found out that she had the universe bag, but someone else, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences. "You found out that I have a Qiankun bag, why didn''t you ask me where I got it from? No wonder I took out some things from time to time and you didn''t ask me where those things came from, including the medicinal materials I took out during this time." "Everyone has a secret, I just need to be responsible for guarding your secret." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to say such a thing, and she was right. "This is for you." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the Qiankun bag to Zhang Xu. "I don''t want it, you keep it for yourself." "I still have. Master gave me two, which happened to be one for each of you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a Qiankun bag from her bag after she recognized the owner. Chapter 1967: Cosmos bag (2) Chapter 1967: Cosmos bag (2) Chapter 1967 Universe Bag (2) After Zhang Xu saw the little girl took out a universe bag, she still didn''t pick up the universe bag handed over by the little girl, because the universe bag was too expensive and not an ordinary thing, so he couldn''t take it. "Take it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the Qiankun bag into Zhang Xu''s hand. "This is too expensive, I can''t take it." Zhang Xu handed the Qiankun bag back to the little girl. "I have only one Qiankun bag, and the one I believe is very big, so the extra one is useless, I might as well use it for you." "The Qiankun bag was left to you by your master, it''s not good to give it to me." "Dragon Yin Jue is all given to you. This universe bag is not bad. Maybe this universe bag my master gave is for you. Otherwise, how could you see the words on Long Yin Jue." Zhang Xu didn''t know how to refute after hearing what the little girl said, because he felt that what the little girl said seemed very reasonable. If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking, she would probablyugh on the spot, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would believe her nonsense. "Quickly bleed to recognize the master, and see what''s in the Qiankun bag." Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the Qiankun bag into Zhang Xu''s hand. Zhang Xu nced at the Qiankun bag in his hand, then at the little girl, and then he pulled out a dagger from behind, intending to cut his fingers. "Wait a minute." Seeing Zhang Xu take out the dagger, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted at Zhang Xu. "What''s wrong?" "Don''t cut your fingers with a dagger foolishly. It doesn''t take that much blood to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood. You can **** a small hole with a needle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a needle from her Qiankun bag and handed it To Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the needle from the little girl, he put away the dagger, then pricked his finger with the needle, dripping a drop of blood on the Qiankun bag. "Use your mental power to feel the Qiankun bag." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after the Qiankun bag recognized its owner. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he followed the little girl''s words and used his mental strength to feel the Qiankun bag. After a while, he saw a room about 100 square meters in size. "I saw a Baiping room." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Anything else?" "Yes, and a dagger." "You try to get the dagger out." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he wrapped the dagger with mental power, and then a dagger appeared in his hand. "It''s amazing, I can get things out of the Qiankun bag in just one go." "The teacher taught well." "That is." Lu Xiaoxiao said arrogantly. Zhang Xu smiled when he saw the little girl''s arrogant appearance, and then he began to fiddle with the dagger in his hand. "Can you show me the dagger?" "Can." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dagger Zhang Xu handed her, she seemed to inadvertently press the red stone on the handle, and then the dagger turned into a sword. "Wow, this dagger can transform." Lu Xiaoxiao said excitedly. Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up when he saw the dagger turned into a sword. Men like weapons, and he is no exception. What''s more, there is a set of sword skills in Long Yinjue, which he has long wanted to practice. It is possible that he does not have a sword in his hand, so he has not practiced that set of sword skills. Now that he has this sword, he can finally practice that set of sword skills. He believed the little girl''s words even more now. This universe bag might really have been prepared by the little girl''s master for those who practiced Dragon Yin Jue. "Zhang Xu, do you want to try this sword?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Chapter 1968: Dragon Sword Chapter 1968: Dragon Sword Chapter 1968 Dragon Chanting Sword "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the sword from the little girl''s hand, then walked to the yard, and danced ording to the set of sword skills in memory. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw Zhang Xu''s elegant figure dancing sword. She had seen many beautiful men in ancient costumes in movies and TV dramas, but at the moment she felt that no one couldpare with Zhang Xu. She didn''t know how to describe Zhang Xu''s appearance when he danced the sword, she just felt that she might never forget Zhang Xu''s appearance at this moment in her life. After Zhang Xu danced a set of sword skills, he was about to tell the little girl that it was a good sword, but when he walked up to the little girl, he saw that the little girl was in a daze. So he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the little girl''s eyes, then said to the little girl, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that you are so handsome dancing with a sword, and I was stunned for a while." The corners of Zhang Xu''s mouth curled up unconsciously when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he looked at the little girl and said, "I''ll show you how to dance the sword for the rest of my life." "Okay, okay." Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking, how could she let go of such a good benefit. As for the rest, hehe... shepletely forgot about it. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s answer, the corners of his mouth became even more raised. He felt that today was the happiest day for him in seventeen years. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw Zhang Xu''s smile, and her mind kept ying a sentence: Moshang is like a jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world. Zhang Xu was stunned again when he saw the little girl. He reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, then pressed the red stone, and the sword instantly turned into a dagger. Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses when Zhang Xu rubbed her head. When she saw Zhang Xu put the sword away, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, give this sword a name." "You gave me the sword, and you get the name." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "What about the name Longyinjian, just now I saw you dancing like a dragon when you danced the sword, and you practiced Dragon Yinjue, I think the name Longyin Sword is very suitable for this sword, and this sword is very suitable for you." "Okay, from today it will be called the Dragon Chanting Sword." "Do you want to recognize the master with blood on this sword?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the Qiankun bag would be recognized with blood, so there is no reason why this peerless sword should not be recognized with blood. "have no idea." "Why don''t you try it, before this sword is stained with other people''s blood and recognized as the owner." "good." "Here you go." "No need." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put his finger on the dagger and cut it, and then dripped blood on the dagger. After a while, all the blood that Zhang Xu dripped on the dagger disappeared. It seems that this sword really wants to recognize its master with blood. "Zhang Xu, do you feel anything?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I feel a connection to this sword." "Would you like to dance the sword again?" "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he danced that set of sword skills here once. "How do you y?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu finished dancing the sword. "I feel that the sword dance this time has a feeling of being one with the sword, as if I am the sword in my hand." "Great, this sword is really tailor-made for you, you have to keep this sword well, don''t lose it." "good." "Now go and put those things in the house into the Qiankun bag." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Chapter 1969: heart is closer Chapter 1969: heart is closer Chapter 1969 The heart is closer "Are you going to hand in those things?" "Of course, those things were obtained by Wang Chuan and Mr. Xu by various means, so naturally they have to be handed over." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "After you hand in these things, they will be sold in the cultural relics store, and it is very likely that they will eventually flow abroad." "Then what to do?" "Do you want these things?" "I want to want it, but I can''t take these things." "I will buy it at the price given above." "Is it okay?" "Um." "Then you can buy it, you can''t let these things go abroad, this is something from our country." "good." "You put them away, remember to register what you have before handing in, don''t let people take the sheep by hand." "Um." "Put your things away, it''s already noon, I''m hungry." Zhang Xu took out the Qiankun bag after hearing what the little girl said, and then used his mental strength to put all the things in the house into the Qiankun bag. "You don''t need to take out the Qiankun bag when you store things, and the Qiankun bag can be made bigger or smaller, so you can do whatever you see convenient." "Um." "Let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After Zhang Xu walked out of the house, she took out the key and locked the door, then handed the key to Zhang Xu and said, "I rented this house for a month. If you need to use this house within this month,e here." Zhang Xu took the key and said hello, then put the key into the Qiankun bag. After getting in the car, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Why did you give me the Qiankun bag? Aren''t you afraid that I might have something to do with Bao?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Actually, I thought about giving you the Qiankun bag a long time ago, but I haven''t really made up my mind after thinking about it for a long time, because I dare not bet. It wasn''t until I saw what you did during this period that I made up my mind to give you the Qiankun bag, because in my heart you are a trustworthy person in every way. " "I will not disappoint your trust." Zhang Xu solemnly said to the little girl. "I believe in you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at Zhang Xu. And Zhang Xu also looked at the little girl at the moment, and then they both smiled at the same time, and at the same time their hearts got closer. "What to eat?" "Roast Duck." "Why do you like roast duck so much? Do you have any story with roast duck?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt a flock of crows flying over her head, and she said to Zhang Xu angrily, "I like delicious food, and at this time only roast duck tastes delicious, so I naturally like to eat roast duck." . "Although roast duck is delicious, don''t eat too much. Eating too much roasted duck is not good for your health." "I see. I''m going back to Tianshui Vige the day after tomorrow. Naturally, I want to eat two more meals before leaving. Who knows when I wille to Beijing next time." "Sit down, I''ll take you to eat roast duck." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao ate two roast ducks at the roast duck restaurant, she left the roast duck restaurant satisfied. "What are you going to do next?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Go and see Granny Cai, I don''t know how she is doing now." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to Granny Cai''s house, she knocked on the door for a long time but Granny Cai didn''te to answer the door. The family next door told her that Granny Cai had moved, and she stopped knocking on the door. Chapter 1970: Everyone has their own way of life Chapter 1970: Everyone has their own way of life Chapter 1970 Everyone has their own way of life "Do you need me to find out where Granny Cai moved?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl''s disappointed look. "No, Granny Cai chose to move separately. There must be her reasons. Since she didn''t tell us that she moved, then let''s not bother her. After all, everyone has their own way of life." "good." "Apany me to buy some candles and paper money. Tomorrow I will pay homage to my parents." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao bought the paper money, she looked at the time and it was past three o''clock, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Should we return to the base after eating, or should we go back to the base for dinner?" "Let''s go to Aunt Fu''s house for dinner." "Ah...how did I forget Aunt Fu, the stewed vegetables made by Aunt Fu are delicious, I haven''t eaten them for a long time." "Aunt Fu knows that you will have dinner at home tonight, and has already prepared your favorite dishes for you." "It''s really hard for Aunt Fu." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. At the same time, she wanted to give something to Aunt Fu in her heart. After all, Aunt Fu really treated her well. "Zhang Xu, what do you think it would be better for me to give Aunt Fu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Auntie will like whatever blessing you give, nothing is more important than your heart." Lu Xiaoxiao felt reasonable when she heard what Zhang Xu said, so she nned to give Aunt Fu two bottles of health-care medicine. The most important thing for Aunt Fu at this age is her body, so she thought it was the most appropriate and practical gift. "Let''s go, let''s go to Aunt Fu''s house now, just in time to help Aunt Fu cook." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Fu''s house, she saw that the door of Aunt Fu''s house was not closed, so she and Zhang Xu walked directly into Aunt Fu''s house. "Hey, fourth master, you are here, Xiaoxiao,e in and sit down, I''ll get you some water." When Aunt Fu saw Zhang Xu and fourth master walking into the yard, she hurriedly said. "Aunt Fu, don''t be too busy, we are not thirsty." "Why don''t you drink water when youe here, you just wait, it will be ready soon." Aunt Fu walked towards the kitchen after she finished speaking. "Come and sit, Aunt Fu is such a person, you just follow her, you don''t need to have any psychological burden." "I see." After Aunt Fu poured two sses of water, she scooped two spoonfuls of white sugar into each of the two sses of water, stirred it with chopsticks, and then walked into the main room with the water. "Fourth Master, Xiaoxiao, drink water." Aunt Fu handed the water to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Thank you, Aunt Fu." "Drink quickly, and tell Aunt Fu if it''s not enough." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a sip of water, and then she was stunned because the water was too sweet. Although she knows that treating guests with sugar water in this era is a way of paying attention to guests, Aunt Fu must have taken her too seriously. This is how much sugar is added to the water to make the water sweet and bitter. Lu Xiaoxiao endured the difort caused by the sweetness, and drank the water in one gulp. Then she used the cover of her sleeve to take out a lemon candy from the space and stuffed it into her mouth, only to feel better. Zhang Xu was also sweetened when he drank the water, but he has received special training, so he can drink the water without changing his face. But he thought of the little girl''s pickiness about the things he imported, so he wanted the little girl to give him water to drink, but before he could speak, the little girl gulped down the water. Aunt Fu saw that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao had finished drinking the water, she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll pour you another ss." Chapter 1971: fishing Chapter 1971: fishing Chapter 1971 Fishing "No need, Aunt Fu, we''ve had enough. If we want to drinkter, we''ll pour it ourselves." "Okay then, sit and rest for a while, and I''ll cook." "Aunt Fu, where is Uncle Fu?" Seeing that Uncle Fu was not at home, Zhang Xu asked Aunt Fu. "He heard that you came today and went fishing." "Is that river to the east?" "yes." "I gonna go see." "Hey... No need, just sit and rest." "Nothing, go and have a look." "I''ll go too." Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Zhang Xu was going to go fishing, and she wanted to go too, so she said. "Since Xiaoxiao wants to go fishing, fourth master, you can take her there, but don''t watch it for too long. Now that the weather is getting colder, staying by the river for too long is easy to catch a cold." "good." Aunt Fu looked at the backs of Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, and showed an aunt smile. She thought that Zhang Xu and Fourth Master were really a good match, and it would be unreasonable for them not to be together. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Aunt Fu had locked on her and Zhang Xu. She was drinking a ss of water at the moment, trying to relieve the sweetness in her mouth. After drinking tworge sses of water, she feltfortable, so she filled a ss of water from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, "You should drink some too." Zhang Xu did not refuse the water that the little girl handed him, but directly took it and drank it. Although the sweetness of the ss of water was within his eptable range, his throat was still ufortable. At this moment, there was something that could relieve him. Nature will not refuse. "Do you want more?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the cup into the space, took out two apples, and handed one of them to Zhang Xu. "How long will we have to walk to get to that river?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Half an hour." "so far?" "Um." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the river, and then they saw Uncle Fu fishing in the lower reaches of the river, so she and Zhang Xu walked towards the lower reaches of the river. "Why are you here?" Uncle Fu raised his head and looked back when he felt someone approaching, and then he saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked. "Forbe, I came to see you fishing." "Xiaoxiao, you also like fishing." "yes." "Few young people nowadays like fishing. Why don''t you try it? There is a fishing rod over there." "Okay, I''ll try, maybe I can catch a big fish." "Hahaha...then I''ll just wait to eat the big fish Xiaoxiao caught." "Wait, Uncle Fu, I''m sure you''ll get a big fish today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the side and picked up the fishing rod, and then hung the bait on the hook. "Five minutes passed... Ten minutes passed... Fifteen minutes passed, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the fishing rod move, so she immediately pulled up the fishing rod, and then saw a big fish biting the hook." "Zhang Xu,e and help me quickly, this fish is too big, I can''t handle it by myself." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately walked towards the little girl, then took the fishing rod from the little girl''s hand, and slowly dragged the fish to the shore. "Xiaoxiao, the fish you caught must weigh at least three catties. It seems that you can really eat big fish today." Uncle Fu looked at the fish in the bucket and said. "I just said that I will definitely catch a big fish." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said arrogantly. Chapter 1972: bicker Chapter 1972: bicker Chapter 1972 Bickering Zhang Xu and Uncle Fu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant little expression, and were directly amused by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s little expression is really rare. Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by theughter of Zhang Xu and Uncle Fu, so she coughed lightly twice, and then asked, "Are you still fishing?" "Stop fishing, the big fish you caught is enough to eat tonight, let''s go home, if you don''t go again, your aunt Fu will go crazy." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fu Bo''s words and then saw Fu Bo''s frightened look, she was immediately amused. He didn''t think that Fu Bo was henpecked. "What were youughing at just now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl while walking. "Laughing Uncle Fu is afraid of his wife." Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked, "Is it bad to be afraid of your wife?" "Okay, henpecked men are the best." "You think so too?" "Of course, when I look for a partner in the future, I will find someone who is afraid of me." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he firmly remembered what the little girl said, because he felt that what the little girl said was very important to him. Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that her unconscious words have cultivated a loyal dog husband. If she knows, she will definitely give herself a big praise. After returning home, Aunt Fu saw the big fish in the bucket, so she said to Uncle Fu, "Old man, what kind of **** luck did you have today to catch a fish, and it''s still such a big fish." Uncle Fu smiled awkwardly after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then said: "I didn''t catch that fish, Xiaoxiao caught it." "I''ll tell you that you, a person who can''t catch two fish all year round, how could you catch such a big fish today? Xiaoxiao caught the emotional fish. Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing." "I''m just lucky, my fishing skills are not as good as Forber''s." "Come on, you, Uncle Fu, have nothing to do. You go to the river to pass the time. Where did you get the technology?" Uncle Fu was extremely embarrassed by Aunt Fu''s words, so he snorted softly, then turned and went back to the room to change clothes. "Aunt Fu, Uncle Fu seems unhappy." "Don''t worry, he''s fine, he''ll be fine in a while." "oh." "Go to the main room to rest, the meal will be ready soon." "No rest, I''m not tired, I''ll go to the kitchen and have lunch with you." "No, the meal is almost ready, you just sit and rest." "Come and sit down." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Xu, and then sat down beside Zhang Xu. Aunt Fu saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting next to Zhang Xu, she smiled happily, then turned and went to the kitchen to continue cooking. "How did you stop me from helping in the kitchen?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Aunt Fu doesn''t like people standing around when she cooks." "What else?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked incredulously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "It''s a good thing you stopped me just now, otherwise I would make Aunt Fu unhappy." "Aunt Fu won''t be unhappy, she just won''t be used to it." "What are you talking about?" Uncle Fu changed his clothes and came out. He saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao talking together, so he asked. We were talking about what to eat tonight. "There are a lot of delicious food tonight, you should eat more." Fu Bo said with a bit of taste. The old woman usually doesn''t make him what he likes to eat. As soon as Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao came, she made them so many delicious foods. Chapter 1973: delicious, so delicious Chapter 1973: delicious, so delicious Chapter 1973 Delicious, so delicious "It''s time to eat, old man, go to the kitchen and serve the dishes." Aunt Fu shouted to the main room after the braised fish was cooked. After hearing what Aunt Fu said, Uncle Fu immediately walked towards the kitchen, and brought out the dishes that Aunt Fu had prepared and put them on the table one by one. "Zhang Xu, do we really not need to help?" "No, Uncle Fu likes Aunt Fu to order him to do things the most. He feels that Aunt Fu orders him to do things because he cares about him." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She really doesn''t understand Fubo''s brain circuit. Could this be the fun between husband and wife? "Xiaoxiao,e and eat with fourth master." Aunt Fu greeted Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu after putting the dishes in her hand on the table. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dishes on the table while sitting at the table, and then said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, the dishes you cook look delicious, I am lucky tonight." "If you like to eat, eat more, Aunt Fu will cook for you if you don''t have enough." "Thank you, Aunt Fu." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her swollen belly, and then she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, the dishes you cook are so delicious, you can see that my stomach is swollen after eating." "Haha...you like to eat ande back tomorrow, and Aunt Fu will cook more delicious dishes for you tomorrow." "I may not have time toe tomorrow, and I won''t be able toe to Aunt Fu''s house for dinner until the next time I return to Beijing." Aunt Fu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you going back to the countryside?" "Yes, I will leave the day after tomorrow, otherwise it will be very troublesome to go back to the vige when it snows heavily." Although Aunt Fu was reluctant to part with Lu Xiaoxiao, she knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, so she could only tell Lu Xiaoxiao to be careful when she went back, and she muste to her house to see her next time she returned to Beijing. Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to everything Aunt Fu said one by one, and said that she would definitelye back to see her next time she returned to Beijing. How could she refuse the elder''s sincere concern. "It''s gettingte, let''s go back first." Zhang Xu got up and said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu. "Be careful when you go back, don''t drive too fast." "good." When Zhang Xu went to pick up the car, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two porcin bottles from her bag and handed them to Aunt Fu, and said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, this bottle contains medicine for health. Uncle remembers to eat one of you every day." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and added: "This is the medicine that Zhang Xu spent a lot of effort to get, you must take it." Aunt Fu originally thought that Lu Xiaoxiao bought the medicine randomly. She didn''t intend to take it, but just wanted to put it away. After all, it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s wish. But she didn''t expect that Zhang Xu bought the medicine. After that, she and the old man will take medicine properly. Seeing that Aunt Fu''s expression became serious, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the words she added had worked. Fortunately, she said too much, otherwise her two bottles of medicine must have been wasted. "Get in the car." Zhang Xu parked the car behind the little girl and said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the co-pilot''s car, and then sat in. "Aunt Fu, Uncle Fu, I''m going back, goodbye." "Be careful on the road, and ask Si Ye to drive slower." "Understood, you go back to the house and rest." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao started the car, she saw Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu waving to her through the rearview mirror, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and waved in their direction. Chapter 1974: worship Chapter 1974: worship Chapter 1974 Worship After returning to the base, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the dormitory to rest. She will go to worship the original owner''s parents tomorrow morning, so it''s better to go to bed earlier. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at 5:30 to take a shower. Yesterday she made an appointment with Zhang Xu to leave at 6:00 tonight, and now this time is just right for her to wake up. When Zhang Xu came to the little girl''s dormitory, he saw that the little girl was fully dressed, so he said to the little girl, "Let''s go." "Um." After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. Lu Xiaoxiao took the incense paper money from Zhang Xu and walked towards the cemetery alone. Zhang Xu looked at the thin figure that was getting farther and farther away from him. He really wanted to follow, but he didn''t know what identity he should appear in front of the little girl''s parents'' grave, so he could only endure his heartache and watched the little girl go further and further away. far away, until the little girl disappeared from his sight. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the tomb of Lu Hanwen and his wife, she didn''t say anything, but squatted down, lit the incense candles and inserted them, then burned the paper money, bowed deeply to the tombstone three times, and left. It''s not that she doesn''t want to speak, but that she doesn''t know what to say. After all, she is not the original owner, so she can only do what she can, and worship her parents every year for the original owner. "Why did youe out so soon?" Zhang Xu saw that the little girl came out in less than half an hour, and thought something happened, so he asked the little girl. "Come out after the worship, let''s go, don''t you have something to do." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and thought that the little girl was sad, so she asked the little girl, "Do you want to go to the department store?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had been in Beijing for so long, and she had to bring some gifts for Liu Ermei and the others no matter what, so she nodded towards Zhang Xu. "I''ll take you to the department store now, and I''ll pick you up at the gate of the department store at four o''clock in the afternoon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bus at the department store, she put the stack of money notes that Zhang Xu gave her into her bag, and then walked into the department store. After shopping around the department store, she found that there were many good quality woolen threads. Although the price was a bit more expensive, she still bought ten catties. She nned to learn how to knit sweaters in winter, which would not only pass the time, but also Being able to wear a sweater made by myself is really killing two birds with one stone. After buying wool, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the food ce and bought a lot of Beijing-specific pastries and candies, and then she left the department store. After Lu Xiaoxiao found a ce where there was no one to put her things into the space, she walked towards the post office. She was leaving Beijing tomorrow. She wanted to call and ask Jin Jing if she wanted toe out and have a meal with her, after all After she leaves tomorrow, she doesn''t know when she will return to Beijing. Plus she has a good feeling for Jin Jing, she doesn''t want to lose this friend. "Hello, I''m looking for Jin Jing." Lu Xiaoxiao said after the call was connected. "Jing, someone is looking for you." "Who is it?" "have no idea." "Male and female?" "How can there be boys looking for you like you." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation on the phone full of ck lines. She knew why Jin Jing''s personality was like that. Feelings are inherited from the family. "Hi, I''m Jin Jing, who are you?" Jin Jing picked up the phone and said. "Jin Jing, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to ask if you have time today, and I want to treat you to dinner." Chapter 1975: family inheritance Chapter 1975: family inheritance Chapter 1975 Family Inheritance "Yes, yes, Ick everything, but I don''tck time. I will go to you now." Jin Jing said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m waiting for you in Quanjude." "Okay, I''ll be there in half an hour." "Don''t worry, just take your time, I will let the boss roast the duck in advance." "good." After Jin Jing hung up the phone, she ran upstairs. It was rare for Lu Xiaoxiao to ask her out for dinner. She had to dress up better. Five minutester, Jin Jing went downstairs in a sky-blue dress. She walked around in front of Liu Mei and asked, "Mom, does this dress look good on me?" "It''s pretty, but what are you going to do dressed like this? It''s a girl who called you just now, don''t you..." Liu Mei said as a thought shed through her mind, and then she looked at Jin Jing with a terrified expression . Jin Jing saw Liu Mei''s eyes thinking about what Liu Mei said just now, and probably guessed what Liu Mei was thinking So she said to Liu Mei: "Mom, it''s not what you think. I''m going to meet my good sister. Naturally, I have to dress better. Didn''t you teach me that?" Liu Mei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Jin Jing''s words. Fortunately, Jin Jing likes men, otherwise she wouldn''t know what to do. "Do you still have money? If you don''t have mom to bring you some, you can''t be stingy when you go to have dinner with your good sister." Liu Mei said to Jin Jing. "My elder brother only gave me fifty yuan yesterday, so I have money. Mom, I''m in a hurry, so I left first." "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road, and get along well with people." "knew." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the roast duck restaurant, she saw that the boss was roasting ducks, and there were two tables of people eating roast ducks, so she walked up to the boss and said, "Comrade, is there any roasted duck?" "Yeah, it''s you. If someone else asked me, I''m sure I don''t have one. Even if I don''t have any, I have to give you a few." The boss saw that the person who asked him was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said . "Thank you so much,rade. Let''s see how many you can spare for me. This time, you don''t need to cut the ones, just pack them up and take them away." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the boss looked at it for consideration, and then thought about the person who decided to order the ducks, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can give you six ducks now, if you don''t have enough, you have to wait for the next batch." . "Comrade, pack six for me, and then bake three for me. I will eat them in the storeter." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the counter to pay, she took the packed roast duck and walked out of the shop, then found an empty alley to put the roast duck into the space, and returned to the shop. "Jin Jing, you''re here." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the store, she saw Jin Jing sitting at a table, so she stepped forward and said to Jin Jing. "Xiao Xiao, long time no see." "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Have you bought the roast duck yet?" "I''ve bought it. I bought three in total. If it''s not enough, I''ll add more." "Enough is enough, I only eat the next one in one meal, I don''t have much appetite." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched unconsciously after hearing Jin Jing''s words. Although eating a roast duck for a meal is not considered a big appetite, it is considered a big appetite. She doesn''t know why Jin Jing thinks her appetite is not big. "Xiaoxiao, why did you think of asking me out for dinner today?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going back to the vige tomorrow, so I want to say hello to you." Chapter 1976: best friend for life Chapter 1976: best friend for life Chapter 1976 Good friend for life "What? You are leaving tomorrow, can you not leave?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving. "No, I am an educated youth who has been sent to the countryside. I have been away from the vige for a long time, and it is time to go back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing''s originally happy mood turned into depression. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao came to say goodbye to her today. Lu Xiaoxiao felt Jin Jing''s emotional changes, so she said to Jin Jing: "It''s not like I won''t go back to Beijing after I return to the vige. After all, I''m from Beijing, and I wille back often. Then we will have dinner together again." "That''s what you said. When youe back, you can find me as soon as possible, and you can leave me an addresster, and I will write to you." "good." "Your roast duck is ready, do you want to eat it now?" The boss came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Yes, please help me,rade." "no problem." After Jin Jing served the roast duck, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the department store after lunch." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then said to Jin Jing: "Okay." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing walked towards the department store, and when they arrived at the department store, they started shopping in the department store. Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the department store without buying anything, but Jin Jing bought a lot of things. She saw that it was almost four o''clock, so she said to Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, someone will pick me up at four o''clock, so I have to wait at the gate of the department store now, do you want to continue shopping?" "Stop shopping, it''s no fun to go shopping alone, let''s go out." "good." When Jin Jing came to the entrance of the department store, she stuffed all the bags in her hand into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then said: "These things are given to you by me, so don''t refuse them. It''s not easy to buy these things in the vige. If you treat me as a good friend, just ept the things." After hearing what Jin Jing said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had to ept what Jin Jing gave her today, so she epted it without refusing. Then she took out a big red scarf with a hat from her bag and handed it to Jin Jing: "This is my return gift, you must not refuse." "I will not refuse, we have already exchanged gifts, then we are good friends." "Well, we''re good friends." "It''s great, I finally made a friend who suits my taste." Jin Jing said happily. Seeing Jin Jing''s happy look, Lu Xiaoxiao was infected, so sheughed along with Jin Jing. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s smiling eyes bent into crescents from a distance. She rarely saw the little girl smile from the heart like this. It seems that the little girl hase out of the mood of worshiping her parents. "Zhang Xu, you are here." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, she said to Zhang Xu. "Um." "Jin Jing, I''m leaving, I''ll y with you next time Ie to Beijing." "good." Jin Jing only recovered from the shock after Lu Xiaoxiao left. If she read correctly just now, the person who came to pick up Xiaoxiao was the fourth master. What is Xiaoxiao''s identity? Let fourth mastere to pick her up. Liu Mei saw that Jin Jing had been sitting on the sofa in a daze after returning home, so she sat next to Jin Jing, and then asked Jin Jing: "Jing, what happened? Why do you look so out of your mind?" Chapter 1977: make friends Chapter 1977: make friends Chapter 1977 Making Friends "Mom, I saw Fourth Master." "I saw it when I saw it, what''s so strange about it." "I saw Fourth Master came to pick up my friend." "You mean that fourth master came to the friend who asked you to hang out?" "That''s right, opening the door and helping to carry things, I suspect that what I see is a fake fourth master." "It seems that your friend has a lot of background." "I also think that it is really awesome to let Fourth Master open the door for her. From now on, Xiaoxiao will be the person I admire the most." "Girl, didn''t you say that Dad is the person you admire the most? Why is it someone else now?" Jingui said when he heard that his daughter had rebelled as soon as he entered the door. "Dad, can you let Fourth Master open the door for you?" Jin Jing asked Jingui. "Fourth Master will open the door for me? I dare not even think about it. It''s almost the same if I open the door for Fourth Master." "Xiaoxiao can ask Fourth Master to open the door for her. Do you think Xiaoxiao is very good?" "It''s very powerful." "That''s enough, so the person I admire the most has be Xiao Xiao." "Who is Xiaoxiao?" "My best friend, best friend for life." Jing Gui was surprised when he heard Jin Jing''s words. He knew her daughter best, and his eyes were usually higher than the top. As a result, she didn''t have a single heart-to-heart friend for more than ten years. He didn''t expect Jin Jing to say such a thing today. It seems that Jin Jing really likes that friend named Xiao Xiao. "Jing, let your friende to y at home some other day. Dad is very curious about what kind of person she is, so that the baby with my eyes above the top likes her so much." Jin Gui said to Jin Jing. "Dad, you won''t see Xiaoxiao in a short time." "Why?" "Because Xiaoxiao has returned to the vige, I don''t know when she will return to Beijing next time." "Isn''t Xiaoxiao from Beijing?" "She is from Beijing, but she went to the countryside." "It shouldn''t be, how could she go to the countryside with Fourth Master here?" Jingui asked in puzzlement. "I don''t know about that, but should I be nicer to Xiaoxiao?" Jingui shook his head when he heard Jin Jing''s words, and then said: "No, you can get along as you used to get along with each other. You make friends with your heart. As long as you two treat each other sincerely, you can be good friends for life." After hearing Jingui''s words, Jin Jing felt that her whole body suddenly became enlightened, and then she said to Liu Mei: "Mom, I''m hungry." "Mom is going to cook for you now." After Liu Mei finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. "Dad, I went upstairs to change." "Go." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base, she saw Monkey and the others standing at the door of her dormitory, so she walked up to them and asked, "What are you doing standing here?" "Of course I''m here to tell you the good news." "What good news?" "Mr. Xu has eaten Mucangzi, and Xu Yueran is the same. As for Wang Chuan and his group, we don''t know the result of the disposal, but their fate is definitely more bleak than that of Mr. Xu and Xu Yueran." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to hear what the monkey said, because ording to what Mr. Xu and the others did, it is normal to have such a result. "Why didn''t you feel any surprise when you heard the good news I said?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm expression. "Isn''t this the expected result? There is no surprise. If you tell me that they were acquitted, then I will be surprised." Chapter 1978: why so many Chapter 1978: why so many Chapter 1978 Why so many After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he scratched his head and said nothing more. "Are you ready for the things you asked to prepare?" Zhang Xu asked the four monkeys. "Already prepared." "key." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat handed over the key to Zhang Xu. After he handed over the key, he led the monkey and the others away with keen eyesight. After the four gray cats left, Zhang Xu said to the little girl: "Put the things in the dormitory, and then I will take you to a ce." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she opened the door of the dormitory, put her things into the dormitory, and followed Zhang Xu to go downstairs. "Where are you taking me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after walking out of the base. "You will know soon, watch the road under your feet." "oh." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu into a cer, and then she saw the things piled up in the cer, almost blinding her eyes. "Where did you get so many advanced energy stones?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Dug out of your mine." "You mean I mined these high-grade energy stones in those two mines in Yun Province?" "Um." "My good boy, I am rich and rich. If all these high-level energy stones are sold, I guess I will be the richest man in China." "Are you going to sell these advanced energy stones?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Hey hey... I just thought about it, how could I sell such a scarce thing." "You don''t need to sell these things and I can make you the richest man in China, but having more money is not a good thing now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Zhang Xu with bright eyes. Although she knew that Zhang Xu was rich, she never thought that Zhang Xu was so rich that he could be the richest man in China. It''s so enviable, jealous and hateful. Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was thinking when he saw the little girl''s expression, so he reached out and patted the little girl''s head and said, "Don''t think about it, even if you want to spend money, it''s impossible for you to get it in your pocket, unless you... . "Unless how do I?" "You''ll know when you grow up." "I''m not young anymore." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked the little girl up and down with his eyes, and then he shook his head. Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by Zhang Xu''s actions. She stretched out her foot and stepped on Zhang Xu''s foot forcefully, then walked towards the energy stone. Zhang Xu didn''t care about the little girl''s non-painful kick at all, but the little girl was obviously annoyed by him. It seems that she needs to coax the little girl for a while, otherwise I don''t know what the little girl wants to remember in the film when. "These power stones are prepared for you, you can put them in the cosmos bag." "You didn''t save some for yourself?" "If I need to wait for the next batch of rough stones." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao collected half of the energy stones, then pointed to the remaining half and said, "I''ll give you these, the ones I collected are enough for me to use for several years." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he didn''t show any courtesy to the little girl, and directly put the remaining half of the energy stones into the Qiankun bag. There is nothing more important than improving his strength. Only when his strength bes stronger can he protect the people he wants to protect. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. Chapter 1979: prodigal Chapter 1979: prodigal Chapter 1979 Prodigal "Going to Beijing after you just came back from Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "If you don''t go to Beijing, just eat at the base." "oh." Zhang Xu sent the little girl to the dormitory and left. The dishes he brought back today are still warming in the cafeteria. He is going to get them back now. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she took out all the things Jin Jing gave her out of the bag, and then she found that Jin Jing was a girl who was thick but thin. The reason why she thinks so is because the things Jin Jing gave her are all things to keep out the cold. "Why did you buy these things?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the things on the bed after entering the dormitory. He asked the little girl this because he knew that the little girl didn''t need these things at all in winter. "A gift from a friend." "I have a heart." "Yes, things are not important, but the mind is the most important." "Put your things away, I brought you themb scorpion stewed by Aunt Fu." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao licked her lower lip with her tongue, then she quickly put the things on the bed into the space, and sat down at the table. "Eat." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest piece of sheep scorpion. She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and asked Zhang Xu, "When did you go to Aunt Fu''s house to get the sheep scorpion?" "Morning." "You said you have something to do, that is to get the sheep scorpion?" "Um." "Zhang Xu, I really love you to death. Ever since I ate themb scorpion made by Aunt Fust year, I have never forgotten it. I didn''t expect to eat it again this year. I am so happy." "A meal of sheep and scorpion will make you happy?" "The contented are always happy, I am easily satisfied." "I have a surprise for you tomorrow, go to bed early today." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he left the dormitory with the dishes and chopsticks. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a shower, and then curled up in bed to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was already bright. She checked the time and it was past eight o''clock, so she got up and took a shower. Zhang Xu heard the movement in the little girl''s dormitory, and he knew that the little girl was awake, so he went to the dormitory to serve breakfast. After washing, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory with a lunch box, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the dormitory. "Hurry up and have breakfast, the ticket I bought for you is at twelve noon." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after putting the lunch box on the table. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately sat down at the table and had breakfast, and she finished her breakfast in a short while. "Are you full?" "I am full." Zhang Xu heard the little girl said that he was full, so he closed the doors and windows of the dormitory, and also drew the curtains. After seeing Zhang Xu''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What are you trying to do?" Zhang Xu didn''t say anything when he heard what the little girl said, but took out the things he had prepared from the Qiankun bag. Lu Xiaoxiao saw a bunch of things that suddenly appeared, and she said to Zhang Xu: "Did you prepare these things for me?" "Um." "There is no need to prepare so many, right? I can''t use up these things even after two years." "It''s okay, there is a universe bag." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she suddenly regretted giving Zhang Xu the Qiankun bag, because she felt that Zhang Xu became a special prodigal after having the Qiankun bag. "Zhang Xu, you don''t need to buy these things anymore, I don''t have any shortages, so don''t waste your money." Chapter 1980: The speed is too fast Chapter 1980: The speed is too fast Chapter 1980 The speed is too fast "I have money." "Well, this is hopeless, forget it, since people think he has too much money to spend, then she doesn''t need to feel bad, so she put all the things on the ground into the space with a big wave of her hand." After Zhang Xu saw the little girl put away the things, he took out a bunch of food from the space, and said to the little girl, "This is what I asked Aunt Fu to cook for you. It willst you for a while." . After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate at all, and directly put the things on the ground into the space. "Anything else?" "Yes, but I don''t know if your Qiankun bag can still hold it." "Don''t worry, my Qiankun bag is very big, you take it out." Lu Xiaoxiao nned to make Zhang Xu bleed once, so that Zhang Xu can remember it long, and see if Zhang Xu dares to spend money again. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put some of the things in the space out. The dormitory was not big enough, so he had to take out the things in batches. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw what Zhang Xu took out, she stared at Zhang Xu with wide eyes, and then said to Zhang Xu, "You bought the things so quickly?" "Um." "how much did you spend?" "Thirty thousand." "So cheap?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the price Zhang Xu said. "It''s not cheap anymore." "Why isn''t it cheap? It''s only 30,000 yuan for so many things, not enough for me to buy one..." Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she had said something wrong when she was halfway through her sentence. She was so excited that she forgot that this era was not the era of her previous life. Thirty thousand yuan was an astronomical sum in this era. "Not enough, what do you buy?" Zhang Xu saw that the little girl stopped talking halfway, so he asked the little girl. "Nothing, since you bought these things, you can keep them yourself." "for you." "No." Lu Xiaoxiao directly refused without thinking. "Then help me put it away, you know my universe bag is only about a hundred square meters in size, if I put these things, there will be no ce for my universe bag." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she agreed, but before agreeing, she asked Zhang Xu to remember that there was something in her. The reason why Zhang Xu remembered her was because she was afraid that after a long time, she would forget this. After Lu Xiaoxiao put all the things released by Zhang Xu into the space, she took out some convenient food from the space and put them on the table, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Eat these things when you are on a mission, don''t put them on the table. The body is broken." "good." After Zhang Xu put away the things, Lu Xiaoxiao took out arge bag of things from the space again and put them on the table. Zhang Xu smelled a particrly fresh medicinal fragrance when the little girl took out the thing, so he asked the little girl, "What is this?" "Gathering Pill, a gift for them, after I leave you distribute the things to them." "You distribute it yourself." "No, I don''t like parting scenes, so thank you for your hard work." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put Juling Pill into the space, then he checked the time, and said to the little girl, "It''s almost time to go." "Give me five minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to pack her things. "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you leaving today?" The four monkeys asked Lu Xiaoxiao when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the square. Chapter 1981: departure Chapter 1981: departure Chapter 1981 Departure "Yes, do you want to go back to the vige with me?" "We would like to, but unfortunately we don''t have time, so we''ll go y with you when we''re on vacation." "Okay, then I will make you your favorite hot pot chicken." The four monkeys swallowed unconsciously when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It wasn''t that they were greedy, but the hot pot chicken made by Lu Xiaoxiao was so delicious that they wanted to eat it again after eating it once. "It''s a deal." The four monkeys said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s a deal." "Get in the car" Zhang Xu said to the little girl after getting in the car. "I''m leaving, take care." "Bon Voyage." It was only eleven o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the Beijing Railway Station, and there was still an hour before the train''s departure time. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "If you have something to do, you can go first. I will get on the train by myselfter." "I''m fine today." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was not telling the truth, but she didn''t say anything more, and it was only about an hour. "Do you want tea eggs?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw someone secretly selling tea eggs not far away. "No, I have, do you want some? I can give you some." "A lot?" "A hundred or so." Zhang Xu heard that the little girl had so many tea eggs, so he didn''t show courtesy to the little girl, and asked the little girl to give him twenty. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the amount Zhang Xu said, she raised her eyebrows, and then smuggled fifty tea eggs to Zhang Xu under the cover of her bag. "Is it enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Enough, the ticket check has started over there, I''ll take you to the train." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got into the sleeper car, she said to Zhang Xu: "The train is about to start, get off quickly, I will take good care of myself." Zhang Xu hugged the little girl after hearing what she said, and then she turned and left without looking back. Lu Xiaoxiao is used to Zhang Xu''s scumbag behavior, so she doesn''t feel it at all at the moment. "Little girl, is the person who left just now your engagement?" Xue Wenlong asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "no." "Why not, I see the young man''s reluctance in his eyes, it really makes people feel distressed." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Xue Wenlong''s words. She didn''t know where Xue Wenlong could tell that Zhang Xu''s eyes were sad, why didn''t she see it. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao doesnt remember a saying at all: The authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear. So she didn''t find it too normal. "Old man, the little girl is still young and hasn''t turned her head yet. What are you doing there, don''t spoil the little girl." Grandma Xue twisted Xue Wenlong''s arm with her hand after hearing Xue Wenlong''s words, and then said. "How young is it? You were only thirteen years old when you married me, and you knew it at that time..." "Shut up, if you dare to say another word, I will punish you." After hearing what Grandma Xue said, Xue Wenlong saw that Grandma Xue was really angry. He smiled embarrassingly, and then closed his mouth. Grandma Xue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing Xue Wenlong shut up. She was really afraid that the old man would tell the embarrassing things she had done just now, but fortunately she stopped it in time. "Little girl, don''t be as knowledgeable as him, his mouth is unguarded, and he can say everything." Grandma Xue said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t take it to heart." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said. Explosion is here, its here, little cuties, vote up, Huahua loves you, more than confidence Chapter 1982: high awareness Chapter 1982: high awareness Chapter 1982 High Awareness Grandma Xue felt better about Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "His name is Xue Wenlong, you can call him Grandpa Xue, as for me, you can call him Grandma Xue." "Grandpa Xue, Grandma Xue, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao, what a good name." "Thank you Grandma Xue for yourpliment, I also like my name very much." "Hahaha... you girl, you are so attractive." "I think so." Grandma Xueughed even more heartily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Afterughing enough, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" "Hashi." "What a coincidence, we are also going to Harbin, so we havepanions on the way." "Am I not human?" Xue Wenlong said dissatisfiedly when he heard Grandma Xue''s words. "Why are you everywhere, I''m talking to the little girl, don''t interrupt." "knew." Lu Xiaoxiao thinks that the way Xue Wenlong and Grandma Xue get along is too pleasant. She thinks that the rtionship between husband and wife should be like that of Xue Wenlong and Grandma Xue. Crazy, the person who apanies her to have fun. "Xiaoxiao, are you from Harbin?" After telling Xue Wenlong to shut up, Grandma Xue asked Lu Xiaoxiao again. "No, I''m from Beijing." "Then what did you go to Harbin this time?" "I am an educated youth in a vige below Harbin City." "What? You became an educated youth at such a young age?" Grandma Xue said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, my parents died, and I was the only one left in the family. I wanted to contribute to the construction of Huaguo like my parents, so I went to the countryside to be an educated youth." Xue Wenlong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was so enlightened at such a young age. She is really a goodrade. Her parents taught her well. "Xiaoxiao, you are very good, really good, much better than those monkeys in my family." Xue Wenlong said with emotion. "Grandpa Xue, everyone has different aspirations and serves in different positions. You don''t have to go to the countryside to contribute to the construction of Huaguo. Working in factories, department stores, work units, and farming in rural areas are all contributing to the construction of Huaguo. So your children are not bad. " Xue Wenlong''s eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect to hear such words from Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. He really underestimated Lu Xiaoxiao before. "You are right, I am narrow-minded." "Grandpa Xue is being modest, I still need to learn from you." "Good boy, good boy, what a good boy." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Xue Wenlong''s words, and then said nothing, because at this time, silence speaks louder than words. "Get out of the way, let me out, don''t you see that I''m pregnant? If you touch my belly, don''t me me for scratching you." Chen Yiyi shouted towards the person in front of her. The people walking in front of Chen Yiyi were dissatisfied when they heard Chen Yiyi''s words, but when they saw Chen Yiyi''s protruding belly, they all reluctantly gave way to Chen Yiyi. Chen Yiyi was very satisfied when she saw the way everyone made way for her, so she walked forward proudly, and she didn''t stop until she reached the door of a carriage. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the woman who suddenly appeared at the door of the carriage, she had a bad feeling. Chapter 1983: brain is a good thing Chapter 1983: brain is a good thing Chapter 1983 The brain is a good thing "Sleep on the upper bunk for me." Chen Yiyi pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After hearing what Chen Yiyi said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Yidao: "This is my position, why should I sleep on the upper bunk." "I am pregnant." "It''s none of my business that you''re pregnant, you''re nothing to me, why should I give up my position to you." "I''m pregnant, if you don''t give me the seat, how can I sleep?" Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed when she heard what Chen Yiyi said. She had never seen such an upright person who practiced shamelessness. If Chen Yiyi put his attitude down just now, it would be possible for her to give up the position to Chen Yiyi. all. But with Chen Yiyi''s attitude just now, she would only give up the seat to Chen Yiyi unless she lost her mind. "It''s none of my business how you sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Yi. "Xiaoxiao is right, Xiaoxiao bought that position with money, why should I give it to you." Grandma Xue couldn''t understand Chen Yiyi''s behavior, so she said. "Old woman, I''m talking to her, what are you talking about?" "You...you are so unreasonable." "What a mess, if you keep talking, I''ll sit on your bed." Grandma Xue was so annoyed by Chen Yiyi''s words, she had never seen such a shameless person as Chen Yiyi, it was so shameless. "Grandma Xue, just leave her to me. You sit down and have a good rest." "Xiaoxiao, be careful, don''t let her rely on you." "I know, don''t worry, I can deal with people like her." "Then I''ll leave it to you." Grandma Xue really had nothing to do with an unreasonable person like Chen Yiyi, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." "You talk about me in front of me, you don''t take me seriously." After hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Grandma Xue, Chen Yiyi yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao and Grandma Xue angrily. "Auntie, how can you say you weigh 150 to 60 catties? If you want to put you in my eyes, I''m sorry I can''t do it." "you you you." "Auntie, you are still pregnant with your child. If you get angry because you are angry, your family will be very sad, right?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Yiyi thought of her mother-inw''s family''s expectations for the child in her womb. If something happened to the child in her womb, she would definitely be divorced and returned to her natal family. No, she can''t let the child have an ident, she is not angry, yes, she is not angry. Looking at Chen Yiyi''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had made the right bet, so she said to Chen Yiyi, "Auntie, if you have any difficulties, find the service personnel in the car. I think they will solve your problems for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Yiyi gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, and then she turned and walked out. After Grandma Xue saw Chen Yiyi leaving, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing." "Small meaning, small meaning." Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hand indifferently and said, after all, she has seen big scenes before, and this little thing is just a piece of cake for her. "Don''t be too happy, the matter has not been resolved." Xue Wenlong said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know." "Are you deliberately asking that woman to go to the service staff on the train?" Xue Wenlong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after recalling the memory. "Yes, if something really happened to that woman in the carriage, I can''t tell even if I have 800 mouths, so I have to let someone who can testifye to the carriage, so as to save a lot of trouble. " Chapter 1984: vexatious Chapter 1984: vexatious Chapter 1984 Unreasonable trouble Xue Wenlong once again refreshed his understanding of Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the same time, he was full of curiosity about Lu Xiaoxiao''s parents, what kind of parents could raise a child like Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao''s parents died young, otherwise he really wanted to meet Lu Xiaoxiao''s parents. "Grandpa Xue, Grandma Xue, that man and woman have brought someone here for a while, you don''t say anything early, just sit down." "Can you handle it alone?" Grandma Xue asked worriedly. "OK." "It''s her. I asked her to change seats with me, but she refused." Chen Yiyi pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the carriage. "Auntie, I hate people pointing at me. If you don''t want that finger, I can remove it for you." Chen Yiyi trembled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly retracted her fingers. But soon she recovered from the fright, and then said to the service staff behind her: "Did you see it, did you see it, she dared to speak harshly to me in front of you, I''m afraid to sleep with her One carriage, she will be bad for the baby in my belly." "Auntie, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I don''t know you well. Why should I hurt the child in your belly. You dont suffer from persecution paranoia because of pregnancy. Anyone who sees you thinks they will harm you. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone who watched the excitement felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very possible. Didn''t the woman just say that everyone should make way for her and don''t hurt her child. Chen Yiyi blushed from anger when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and when she heard the chatter outside the carriage, she felt that it was difficult for her to breathe. "Auntie, be careful about the baby in your belly." Lu Xiaoxiao noticed Chen Yiyi''s emotional change, so she said something to Chen Yiyi. Although she didn''t like Chen Yiyi, she never thought of hurting the child in Chen Yiyi''s stomach. Chen Yiyi immediately reacted after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she kept taking deep breaths, trying to calm down. After a few minutes, Chen Yiyi calmed down, and she said to the service staff: "I want to sleep in that position, you can help me find a way." The attitude of Chen Yiyi, the service staff, was very dissatisfied. They were not Chen Yiyi''s, so why did Chen Yiyi speak to them in amanding tone. But for the sake of Chen Yiyi''s stomach, they don''t n to argue with Chen Yiyi, because if one is not good, they may bear the burden of their lives. "Comrade, I wonder if you can switch ces with Comrade Chen. You also saw that she is pregnant, and it is not suitable for her to sleep on the upper bunk." The No. 1 waiter said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade, it''s not that I don''t want to change with her, but because of her bad attitude at the beginning, I didn''t agree to change with her." "She is pregnant and her emotions fluctuate a lot, so please be considerate of her." "Impossible, I''m not a dough bun, anyone can pinch it, today she will either sleep on the upper bunk, or go somewhere else." "Comrade, the lower berths in other carriages are full of sleepers, so please change seats with her." "If you want me to change seats, you can write a letter of guarantee to prove that anything happened to her in the carriage has nothing to do with me and those two." The service staff frowned when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They knew exactly what Chen Yiyi did, so they absolutely couldn''t write a letter of guarantee. Chapter 1985: the air is fresh Chapter 1985: the air is fresh Chapter 1985 The air is fresh "Hurry up and sign the guarantee, I''m tired and want to rest." Chen Yiyi said to the service staff. "Comrade Chen, we have no obligation to help you sign the letter of guarantee." The service staff said after hearing Chen Yiyi''s words. "Aren''t you serving the people in the car? Why don''t you have the obligation to sign the guarantee for me? If you don''t sign the guarantee, I will sue you." The service staff were annoyed by Chen Yiyi''s unreasonable teasing, and then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, hoping that Lu Xiaoxiao would take a step back. Lu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to the gaze cast by the five service staff, shepletely pretended not to see it. When the service staff saw that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored them, they immediately felt wronged by Lu Xiaoxiao. If Lu Xiaoxiao could back down a step, the matter would be resolved quickly, but Lu Xiaoxiao refused to back down, which made things soplicated. She is really a dead girl without love, and I don''t know what kind of parents can teach such a selfish child. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the service staff were thinking. If she knew, she would blow the heads of those service staff. "Comrade Chen,e with us, we will arrange anotherpartment for you." The service staff said to Chen Yiyi. "No, I want to live in thispartment." "If you don''te with us, we won''t care about you." The waiter walked out of the car after finishing speaking. When Chen Yiyi saw that the service staff was about to leave, she hurriedly said to the service staff, "If you dare to leave, I will sue you." "Comrade Chen, if you want to sue, go ahead and sue. The public''s eyes are sharp, and we are not afraid." "You...you can, I just go with you." The service staff couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard Chen Yiyi''s words, and then they took Chen Yiyi to find a berth. After the service personnel and Chen Yiyi left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the carriage. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that the air in the carriage was much fresher. "Xiaoxiao, you are amazing." Grandma Xue admired Lu Xiaoxiao from the beginning to the end. "I''m used to it. I have encountered many such things before, so I have rich experience." Grandma Xue asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Have you often encountered such things before?" "It''s not often, but I have encountered it a few times." "It''s really hard for you." "If you don''t work hard, you can treat it as the voring agent of life, otherwise the ordinary life would be too boring." "Hahaha... Lu Xiaoxiao, you are so simr to me, I also find the ordinary life very boring." Xue Wenlongughed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Grandpa Xue has any good ways to adjust his life?" "y chess." "Come on, Xiaoxiao, don''t trust him, he is a stinky chess yer, and everyone in the family who can y chess is scared by him." After listening to Grandma Xue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xue Wenlong. He didn''t expect Xue Wenlong to be a bad chess yer. "My game is not as bad as you say, I just don''t y very well." "Yes, yes, everything you say is right." "Old woman, can you save me some face, I also want face." "Hehe... I just found out today that you have face. Xiaoxiao, don''t bother with your Grandpa Xue, let''s talk about ours." "good." Xue Wenlong, who was ignored by his wife, was autistic. He never thought that his daughter-inw would dislike him because of a little girl. He is so pitiful. Chapter 1986: Finally home Chapter 1986: Finally home Chapter 1986 is finally back "Xiaoxiao, it''s time for dinner, let''s talk after dinner." After chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao all afternoon, Grandma Xue said to Lu Xiaoxiao with more than enough meaning. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the backpack from the bed and put it on herp, and then took out two burritos and two tea eggs from the bag. "Xiaoxiao, do you just eat these?" Grandma Xue asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the food Lu Xiaoxiao took out. "yes." "Hey, it''s so pitiful,e and have dinner with Grandma Xue." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Grandma Xue''s words. The food she brought out was considered a good thing in this day and age. How could Grandma Xue say she was pitiful? "What are you still doing in a daze,e and have dinner with us." Lu Xiaoxiao was still immersed in her own thoughts at this time, so when she heard Grandma Xue''s words, she physically walked towards Grandma Xue, but her thoughts had not returned yet. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao...what''s the matter with you?" Grandma Xue asked Lu Xiaoxiao after patting Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses this time, and then she smiled at Grandma Xue and said, "I''m sorry Grandma Xue, I was distracted just now, so I didn''t hear you." "It''s okay, it''s okay, I asked you toe and have dinner with us, we brought a lot of food, enough for the three of us to get off the train." Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to refuse when she heard Grandma Xue''s words, but a piece of meat was stuffed into her mouth as soon as she opened her mouth. It seems that today''s meal cannot be refused. After Lu Xiaoxiao had dinner with Grandma Xue, she chatted with Grandma Xue for a while before going to bed. In the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao was basically chatting with Grandma Xue. From the chat, she was sure that Grandma Xue came from a wealthy family. Because Grandma Xue''s conversation and what she knows are beyond the reach of ordinary people. After the train arrived at the station, Grandma Xue got off the train and handed Lu Xiaoxiao a piece of paper, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, put this piece of paper away, ande to Harbin to y with me when you are free. " "Okay, goodbye Grandpa Xue and Grandma Xue." "goodbye." Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Grandpa Xue and Grandma Xue to disappear before she walked towards the bus station. When she arrived at the bus station, she saw a shuttle bus departing, so she quickly bought a ticket and got on the bus. After two hours of bumpy rides, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. After she called the post office to report Zhang Xu''s safety, she walked into a deserted alley. Then she took out a big bag from the space and carried it on her back, and walked out of the alley towards the entrance of the county seat. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Liu Jianguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "came back." "Fortunately, you came back today. If it takes a few days in the evening, you will probably suffer." "Why?" "Because it''s going to snow in a few days." "How did Uncle Liu know?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "Experience, we farmers depend on the sky for food. If we don''t have this ability, we will starve to death." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Uncle Liu''s words. Now that there is no weather forecast, they really have to figure it out by themselves for farming all year round. Sure enough, human potential is infinite. "Get in the car soon, it''s time." Liu Jianguo shouted to the women who were standing not far away. The women immediately got into the bullock cart when they heard Liu Jianguo''s words, fearing that they would leave if they were a step toote. After everyone got into the ox cart, Liu Jianguo drove the ox cart towards the vige. Chapter 1987: This is a thief Chapter 1987: This is a thief Chapter 1987 This is a thief When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took out the key and opened the door of the yard, and then she felt a slight dust falling from the top of her head. Didn''t expect that she had only been away for two months, and there was so much dust on the door. It seemed that she was going to do a big cleaning today. But before she came to clean up, she was kicked over a stool by the scene in front of her, and then she went out angrily and walked towards the captain''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw the captain was weaving baskets in the yard, so she calmed down and said to the captain: "Captain, I have something to see you." "It''s Xiaoxiao, you''re back from Beijing." "Um." "What do you need from me?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the half-woven basket in his hand on the ground. "Captain, my house was stolen, and the inside of the house was turned into a mess." The captain''s face darkened immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to do such a thing under his nose, and he simply ignored him. "I''ll go to your house with you." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then led the captain towards home. When the captain came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was turned into a mess, and all the things that could be taken away from Lu Xiaoxiao''s house were taken away, except some furniture that could not be taken away. "I will investigate this matter clearly. You write down all the missing things, and I will give you an exnation." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what the captain said, and then said: "Captain, I will send the list to your houseter." "good." After the captain left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the backpack and the bag she was carrying into the space, changed into old clothes, and started packing up the things at home. In fact, there is nothing to clean up at home, because everything has been stolen, leaving behind furniture and some worthless things such as bamboo baskets and dustpans. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the house, she began to count the missing things in the house. Fortunately, before she went to Beijing, she put most of the things in the house into the space, leaving only pots and pans, seasonings and some food, and the loss was not too great. But what worries her is the food she left to the masters. If the food she left to the masters is stolen, how did the masters get here in the past two months? What a **** thief. At around six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, so she went out and walked towards the cowshed. When she came to the cowshed, she saw a lighting from the cowshed. She didn''t have to breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the masters should have moved the things she left them to the cowshed. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" Foreman Xie asked vigntly when he heard the knock on the door. "I, Xiaoxiao." After the four people in the room heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, they immediately got up and walked towards the door, then opened the door of the room and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by the sudden behavior of the masters. She thought to herself that the masters were so enthusiastic about her, could it be because they hadn''t seen her for two months and missed her? "Are you willing toe back?" Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll be back when I''m done." "Didn''t you go to worship your parents? Why did it take so long?" "Something happened, so there was a little dy." Chapter 1988: so far so good Chapter 1988: so far so good Chapter 1988 It''s okay, it''s okay "You won''t go out this time, will you?" "If you don''t go out, you will stay in the vige." "Um." "Masters, today I want to ask you if you have eaten all the food I left for you?" "No, you left so many things, how could you finish them all?" "Master, what you mean is that you moved all the things I left behind to the cowshed?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Mr. Fan said. "Yes, the first time we went to your house to fetch grain, we felt that someone was watching us, so we moved all the grain you left us to the cowshed as soon as we gritted our teeth." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Elder Fan say that someone was following them, she felt a thump in her heart, and then asked Elder Fan: "Master, did you find out who is following you?" "I don''t know, but it''s also strange. I felt that someone was watching us when we were picking up the food that day, but I didn''t feel that someone was watching us after that." A thought shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind after listening to Fan Lao''s words, and then she looked at Fan and said, "Master, my house has been attacked by a thief, and it is very likely that the thief is staring at you." "What? Your house was burrized?" Foreman Xie couldn''t calm down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said excitedly. "Second Master, don''t get excited. I don''t have any valuables at home. The most valuable thing is the food left for you, so basically I have nothing to lose." "That''s fine, that''s fine, but you can''t let that thief go easily. He can steal your house once, but he can steal your house a second time. You must catch him." "I have already told the captain about this matter, no matter whether the captain can find out anything, in short, the thief dare not act rashly again." "Be careful." "I see, I''m going to send the list of stolen items to the captain now, and I''lle see the masters tomorrow." "Don''te here for now, I have something bad to announce recently,e backter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, she walked towards the captain''s house. When she came to the captain''s house, she saw the captain''s family eating. After she gave the captain the cakes and list brought from Beijing, she went back to home. "Old man, why did Xiaoxiao give you the note?" Aunt Caihua asked the captain. "Xiaoxiao''s house was burrized, here is a list of her lost things." "What? You said Xiaoxiao''s house was trampled by thieves?" "Um." "Are there many things stolen?" "Except for the furniture that couldn''t be moved, everything else was stolen." "It''s **** damn, what a bad thing to do, but to be a thief, isn''t he afraid of thunder and lightning, what a crime." Wang''s eyes flickered when she heard Aunt Caihua''s words, and then she buried her head and continued to eat. "You should pay attention to the situation in the vige recently, and see if there is something wrong with any family." The captain said to Aunt Caihua. "I see." "You also pay attention to the situation in the vige, and let me know if you find anything wrong." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she felt that there was a faint musty smell in the house, so she nned to sleep in the space tonight, and she would sleep outside after opening the doors and windows tomorrow to let the room breathe and get rid of the musty smell. The next morning at 7:30, when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space and saw that it was bright, she opened all the doors and windows to ventte the room. After she had breakfast, she checked the time, and found that the ox cart was leaving for the county town in ten minutes, so she closed the gate of the yard and ran towards the entrance of the vige. Chapter 1989: spread out Chapter 1989: spread out Chapter 1989 Passed out "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Second Sister Liu shouted excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the entrance of the vige. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, long time no see." "Xiaoxiao, I really miss you, why did you leave for so long this time?" "Something happened, so there was a dy." "Are you OK?" "It''s okay, I''m fine." "That''s good." "What are you doing in the county today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "I ran out of pens and notebooks, so I thought about going to the supply and marketing agency to buy some." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in the county seat?" "The bullock cart ising, let''s talk after getting on the bullock cart." "good." After getting into the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "My house was burrized, and all the things in the house were stolen, so today I went to the county to buy things." Second Sister Liu stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then eximed, "Your house was stolen?" Because Liu Ermei''s voice was too loud, all the people in the ox cart looked at Liu Ermei, and at the same time they all pricked up their ears, wanting to hear first-hand news. When everyone in the car looked at her, Second Sister Liu felt annoyed that she had spoken too loudly just now, letting everyone in the oxcart know about the theft of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. What should I do? "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t speak so loudly on purpose." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, this is nothing shameful, besides, if you tell everyone about my house being stolen, it can also make everyone more vignt, after all, the thief who stole has not been caught yet. Also, since the thief dared to steal my house, he must have also dared to steal other people''s houses, so you did a good deed by telling the story. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right. When I go back, let my mother go to the vige to talk about it. Everyone can take precautions." "Um." After the people on the bullock cart heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, they felt that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei were doing things authentically, let them know that there were thieves in the vige, so they would be more careful, otherwise their house would be stolen one day No, they have nowhere to cry. And when they go back, they must tell the vigers about this matter, and it is best to catch the thief who stole, otherwise the thief is like a knife hanging around his neck, and he might fall on the ground at any time. their necks. Half an hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the cart, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the post office with Second Sister Liu. After she went into the post office and took out all the subsidies that she hadn''t taken in the past three months, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I want to buy some daily necessities in the department store. Are you going to the department store with me, and then to the supply and marketing cooperative? You should go to the supply and marketing cooperative first." "I will go to the department store with you, and then to the supply and marketing cooperative." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao bought some daily necessities in the department store, she and Liu Ermei walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. Actually, she doesnt need toe to the county to buy things today, because she has everything in her space. But in the eyes of many people, her house was stolen, so in order to deceive others, she had to go to the county town to purchase, otherwise it would be no wonder that so many things appeared in her house out of thin air, so it would not attract people''s suspicion. Chapter 1990: buy Chapter 1990: buy Chapter 1990 Purchasing "Xiaoxiao, I''ve bought my pen and notebook. I''ll look after your things for you. You can go in and do some shopping." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after shopping. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao bought some matches, candles and other things in the supply and marketing cooperative, she left the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, do you have anything else to buy?" "No." "Then let''s go eat, I haven''t eaten anything hot since I came back yesterday." When Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao say to go to dinner, she originally wanted to refuse, but when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao saidter, she couldn''t bear to refuse. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she looked at the dishes served today, and she nned to buy two bowls of egg noodles, because the weather is turning cold now, and she just wants to eat something warm. "Xiaoxiao, is your pot still there?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of the noodle soup. "It''s still there, because my pot was embedded in the stove with cement, and there was no way to take it out without special techniques, so the thief couldn''t steal the pot." "It''s really great. If other things are stolen, you can buy them back. If they are stolen, it will be difficult to buy them back." "Yeah, so I''m rtively lucky." "You look really good, if my house is stolen, I will probably be **** off." "Hurry up and eat the noodles, or you will be lumpy in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said that was not because Liu Ermei thought she could see it, but because she had a way to make the person who stole her things spit out all the stolen things. Since this is the case, there is nothing she can''t see. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was nearly two hours before two o''clock, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, there are still two hours before the time for the ox cart to return to the vige. If we go back to the bullock cart now, we will stand there blowing the cold wind, so is there any ce you want to go to y? " Second Sister Liu said embarrassedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Actually, I have always wanted to go somewhere, but I never had the chance to go." "Where?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "County Middle School." "Do you want to go to school?" "Um." "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." "Xiaoxiao, do you know where the county middle school is?" Second Sister Liu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Know." "Have you ever been to a county school?" "No, I just passed by by chance." "Then let''s hurry up." "Um." When Liu Ermei came to the gate of the county school, she looked at the gate of the county school and sighed: "As expected of a school in the county, even the gate is so good." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the gate of the county school. Why didn''t she see that the gate was good. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t you want to see the county school? Why did you leave?" "I saw it." "You didn''t even enter the school, why did you just watch it?" "Can I still enter the school to see?" "Under normal circumstances, it is not allowed, but there are two general situations. You wait here, and I will take you in for a stroll." "Oh." Liu Ermei nodded ignorantly. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate guard of the school, she said to the uncle gate guard: "Comrade, I want to go into the school, can I have a look?" "Are you a student of this school?" Chapter 1991: go to school Chapter 1991: go to school Chapter 1991 Visiting School "No, I just want to visit the school." "Since you are not a student of this school, you cannot enter the school." "Comrade, please be amodating. I just want to see the difference between the school in the county and the school in the vige." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she secretly stuffed a pack of cigarettes to the uncle at the door. The uncle guard looked at the cigarette that Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed for him, he coughed twice and said: "You only have ten minutes, if you don''te out in ten minutes, then I will have to go in and drive you out. After all, I have my own difficulties." "Okay, we will definitelye out within ten minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards Second Sister Liu. "Second sister,e here quickly, I will take you to school." "Can we really get inside the school?" "Well, but only ten minutes." Second Sister Liu heard that she could only enter the school for ten minutes, so she immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the school. "Xiaoxiao, the school in the county town has three floors, and the ssrooms in the county school are so big and bright, much better than those in the vige." "If you study hard, you cane here to study after you are admitted to junior high school." "I will definitely work hard." Second Sister Liu said firmly. "It''s almost time, let''s go out." "Ten minutes so soon." "Um." "Then let''s get out." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the school, she smiled at the guard uncle, then left the county middle school with Liu Ermei, and walked towards the entrance of the county. "Why did you buy so many things?" When Liu Jianguo saw the things in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao while helping Lu Xiaoxiao get the things into the bullock cart. Everything in the house was stolen, so I had to buy so many things. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jianguo nced at Lu Xiaoxiao with sympathetic eyes, and then said: "If things are gone, they will be gone. As long as people are fine." "Um." After three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she arranged all the things she bought today, and then she took out the missing things from the space and put them on, and went into the space to take a shower. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the shower, she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly dried the water on her hair with a towel, and went to the yard to open the door. "How do you know I''m back?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw Liu Biao and the others, so she asked. "Everywhere in the vige is saying that your house was stolen, so we knew you were back." "Sit in the room and talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the main room. The four of Liu Biao walked into the yard after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they closed the door of the yard, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she picked up a towel and continued to dry her hair. While wiping her hair, she asked Liu Biao, "Did any major events happen in the vige during the two months I left?" "No, it''s all trivial things." "oh." "Master Xiao, do you know who stole your house?" "have no idea." "Then what should we do? Could it be that you just let that thief steal it for nothing?" "Do you think I am such a generous person? Now is not the time. When the timees, I will let that person spit out all the stolen things." The four of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and silently lit a candle for the thief. Chapter 1992: Send yam (1) Chapter 1992: Send yam (1) Chapter 1992 Sending Yam (1) "Did youe to me for other things besides this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "have." "What''s up?" "This is money for selling grain." Liu Biao handed a stack of money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Why so many?" "The money for selling food to Xu Ji is also here." "Did you get yourmission?" "Take it." "There may be no way for you to sell food this month, and you will not be able to continue selling until next month." "It''s okay, we are not in a hurry to make money now." "Aren''t you in a hurry to make money before? Why are you not in a hurry now?" Before, I was afraid that there would be no food to eat in winter, so I wanted to make more money to buy food. But now that we have yams, we dont have to worry about making money. " "Did you dig all the yam back?" Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the yam after hearing Liu Biao''s words, so she asked. "All of them have been dug back. The four of us dug up more than three thousand catties. We n to send you one thousand catties. The four of us will share the rest." "You don''t need to send me so much, you can just send five hundred catties over." "No, what was agreed before can''t be changed. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to get so many yams." Liu Biao said without any rejection. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she could not refuse, so she had no choice but to agree. "Master Xiao, it''s gettingte, let''s go back first, and we''ll bring the yam over tomorrow night." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she wanted to enter the space to dry her hair, but before she could enter the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve brought you food." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. e in." "Okay." After Liu Ermei entered the main room, she took out the food in the basket, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, eat quickly." "Thank you, Second Sister." "Why are you being polite to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, then she wrapped her hair in a towel and sat on the kang to eat. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to get your hair cut?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why do you ask that?" I want to cut my hair. My hair is too long. Its hard to wash my hair in winter. I want to cut it shorter. After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that her hair was quite long, and it was really inconvenient in winter, so she said, "Call me when you go to get your hair cut." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the bowls and chopsticks, then she took out a roast duck from the space, put the roast duck and the bowls and chopsticks into Liu Ermei''s basket, and then handed the basket to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she felt that the basket was a bit heavy, so she wanted to lift the cloth to have a look. But as soon as her hand touched Bu, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped her with her hand. "We''ll see when we go home." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. "Oh, I''m going home then." "Um." "By the way, my parents wille to give you yams in a while, remember to listen to the knock on the door." "good." When Liu Ermei returned home, she lifted the cloth covering the basket, and then she saw a roasted duck that was shiny with oil. "Second sister, where did youe from?" Mrs. Liu asked Liu Ermei with a serious face. Chapter 1993: Send yam (2) Chapter 1993: Send yam (2) Chapter 1993 Sending Yam (2) "It was sent by Xiaoxiao, and she asked me to go home and look at it, so I only now know that Xiaoxiao put such a big roast duck in the basket." "Send it back to Xiaoxiaoter, such a big duck is definitely not cheap, we can''t have it." "Um." "Stay here, you will send a bag of mountain goods in a while." "The head of the family, will this be bad?" After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Mrs. Liu said. "Xiaoxiao will only give things to our family if he looks at our family. If you return it, what will Xiaoxiao think?" Ms. Liu felt that what Liu Pingjiang said made sense when she heard what Liu Pingjiang said, so she nodded in agreement. "Second sister, put the duck in the cupboard and lock it up, and I''ll cut it up for you tomorrow." Mrs. Liu said to Liu Ermei. "good." At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. She put down the book in her hand, got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. "Uncle Pingjiang, Auntie, you are here." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu, and said. "Xiaoxiao, please open all the doors of the yard, let us push the cart into the yard." After hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned sideways, and then opened all the doors of the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened all the yard doors, Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi pushed the yam into the yard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Xiaoxiao, we dug a total of more than 1,800 catties of yams. ording to what I said before, we sent you 500 catties." Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after removing the straw that had been changed on the yams. . "Thank you, auntie." "It''s not hard, you see where to put the yam, we will move it there for you." "Just unload the yams in the yard." "Will it be bad, isn''t your house stolen? Will the yam be stolen if you put it in the yard?" "No, it was stolen because I was not at home. Now that I am back, if the thief dares toe, I will definitely settle the old debt with him." Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they began to unload yams on the ground. After they unloaded all the yams on the ground, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we are going back, you should pay attention to safety, if there are really thievesing, the most important thing is to protect yourself." "I see, thank you, Uncle Ping Jiang, watch your feet when you go back." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Pingjiang and his wife away, she closed the door of the yard, and with a big wave of her hand, she put all the yams on the ground into the space. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt a little dizzy and her breathing was not smooth, so she took out the thermometer from the space and pressed it on her forehead. Thirty-eight degrees three, I have a fever. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the thermometer into the space, she entered the space, and then she took the homemade anti-fever medicine and ate it before she got out of the space andy back on the bed. Lying down, she fell asleep again, and when she woke up again, it was past eleven o''clock at noon. She took out the thermometer and took her temperature again. It was thirty-seven degrees two, which means that the fever had subsided. After Lu Xiaoxiao put on her clothes, she got off the kang and moved around a bit, then she went to the kitchen to wash up, and then took a bowl of porridge from the space to eat. After eating the porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang in a daze. She didn''t know why she caught a cold. Logically speaking, practitioners don''t catch colds, do they? Is there something wrong with her body? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down anymore, she immediately stretched out her hand to feel her pulse. Chapter 1994: In good health Chapter 1994: In good health Chapter 1994 Good health A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put down her hand to take her pulse. Just now she felt her own pulse, but she didn''t find any problem with her body. Could it be because the doctor didn''t heal herself, so she couldn''t find out the problem with her own body. It seems that she is going to the cowshed tonight, and ask Mr. Fan to take her pulse and check if there is any problem with her body. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang for a while, she felt sleepy again, so she had to drag her body back to the room to sleep. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and felt much morefortable. Apart from a little stuffy nose, there was no other difort. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang and changed into clean clothes, she opened all the doors and windows for venttion. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was getting dark, so she went out and walked towards the cowshed. "Girl Xiao, didn''t you tell you not toe for a while? Why are you here?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard. "Master, I have a fever today, but I can''t find out what''s wrong with my body, so I want to let you have a look." Old Fan became nervous when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he stepped forward and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. "Mr. Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Foreman Xie asked Mr. Fan when he saw Mr. Fan holding Lu Xiaoxiao in a hurry. "I''ll talk about itter, don''t bother me now, Xiao girl, you sit here." Fan Lao pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to a stool, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the basket on the ground, and sat on the stool obediently. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool, Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Stretch out your hand." After more than ten minutes, Mr. Fan withdrew his hand, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Your body has no problem, and your body is healthier than ordinary people." "Since my body is so good, why do I have a fever today?" "Maybe you caught a cold, even if your body is healthy, you will catch a cold, just pay attention in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Fan Lao said, indicating that she would pay attention in the future. Foreman Xie heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Fan Lao, he understood what was going on, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao girl, have you not punched recently?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao said guiltily. "No wonder you catch a cold, remember to punch a set every day when you recover from the illness." "knew." "Did you pull down other studies?" "No, if you don''t believe me, the masters can test me." "Let''s talk about thister, you go home first." "Okay, I''m leaving, masters go to bed early." "be careful on the road." "knew." Foreman Xie saw the basket on the ground after sending Lu Xiaoxiao away, so he lifted the basket to the table and put it on the table, and then lifted the cloth covering the basket. "Roast duck, Xiao girl is fine, remember to bring some roast ducks for us." Foreman Xie said, looking at the roast duck in the basket. "Is it still warm?" "How could it be hot? It''s good to eat something. Don''t pick and choose. By the way, do we still have wine?" "Another point." "Take it out, take it out, it''s rare to have such a good appetizer, let''s have a good drink tonight." The old three Fan looked at each other after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, then they took out the wine and sat down at the table with Foreman Xie. Chapter 1995: no clue Chapter 1995: no clue Chapter 1995 No clue "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a knock on the door. She checked that it was only past seven o''clock. Who woulde to her house so early to look for her. "Captain, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw the captain standing at the door of her house, so she said to the captain. "I''m here to tell you about your house being stolen. I checked for two days and found nothing." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing what the captain said, and then asked the captain: "Captain, how do you think this matter should be handled?" "I n to tell this matter in the vige, let the people in the vige supervise each other, and if you find anything,e to my house and tell me." "Captain, will it be bad to do this?" "There are indeed disadvantages, but this is the only way I can think of." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the captain said, and then she said to the captain: "Captain, I actually thought of a way, which requires the cooperation of the captain." "What do you think." "I want the captain to gather the whole vige to the grain drying field, and then tell the whole vige that the thief has been found. If the thief can voluntarily surrender within three days, he can be lenient. If he does not surrender within three days, he will be sent to the bureau. " "Did I catch that thief by doing this?" the captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Eighty percent of the time we can catch the thief." "What if the thief can''t be caught?" "Then I will consider myself unlucky, and forget about it." The captain smiled with satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Just do as you say, and I will go gather the people in the vige to talk about it now." "Trouble Captain." After the captain left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room and changed her clothes, then went to the kitchen to wash up, and then she sat on the kang and ate breakfast while waiting for the captain''s notice. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the horn, so she drank thest sip of milk and went out to the grain drying field. When she came to the grain drying yard, she saw that many people hade to the grain drying yard, but when those people saw her, they all looked at her with sympathetic eyes, which made the corner of her mouth twitch unconsciously. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao, I''m here,e quickly." Wan Xuemei immediately waved to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Wan Xuemei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Wan Xuemei, and then she said to Wan Xuemei: "Sister Xuemei, long time no see." "It''s been a long time, you''ve been away for so long, you really miss me, give me a hug." "Sister Xuemei, pay attention to the influence, so many people are watching." Wan Xuemei smiled mischievously when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly withdrew her outstretched hand. After Wan Xuemei withdrew her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Now she is already eye-catching enough. If Wan Xuemei hugged her again, she didn''t dare to think how the people in the vige would stare at her. look at her. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think the captain called us here for?" Wan Xuemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "you do not know?" "Should I know? I have been taking care of Granny Qu in the county hospital these days, so I don''t know what happened in the vige." After hearing Wan Xuemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Wan Xuemei didn''te to her house to look for her. She said that ording to Wan Xuemei''s character, how could she note when she heard her home was stolen? Watch her at home. Chapter 1996: voluntarily surrender Chapter 1996: voluntarily surrender Chapter 1996 Voluntarily Surrendered "A thief broke into my house, and all the things in the house were stolen." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wan Xuemei. "What? Your house was stolen, who would have the guts to steal your house." "I also want to know who has the courage." "Hehe...I''m really looking forward to what that thief will look like when he''s caught." Wan Xuemei smiled as if she was watching a show and said. "You''re that sure I can catch the thief." "Of course, you are omnipotent in my heart." "Sister Xuemei, you really think highly of me." "necessary." When the captain stepped onto the high tform, he said to everyone in the sun-drying field: "Be quiet, everyone, I have something to say." Everyone in the grain drying yard shut their mouths after hearing what the captain said, and then looked at the captain. The captain saw that everyone in the grain drying yard had quieted down, so he said: "I think everyone has guessed why I called you here, yes, it is because of the theft of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. I never thought that there would be such a person with dirty hands and feet in our vige. If people in other viges know that there is such a person in our vige, then the reputation of our vige will be ruined. And those people in our vige who have reached the age of marriage? It''s time for them to talk about their marriage. Now that there is a cover-up in our vige, who would want to marry or marry a person from a vige with a bad reputation. Do you think this is the truth? " "yes." "So I hope that the person who stole something cane to me and surrender. Lu Xiaoxiao said that as long as that person surrenders, she can forgive him. If that person doesn''t turn himself in, she will ask the people in the bureau to investigate. If they are found out by the people in the bureau, you all know the consequences without me telling you. " After hearing the captain''s words, the people in the sun-drying field began to discuss. They were all guessing who would be the one who stole Lu Xiaoxiao''s things. But because they were not familiar with Lu Xiaoxiao, they didn''t have a definite suspect after guessing. "Quiet, listen to me one more sentence, you can go home after you say this." Everyone in the grain drying yard stopped discussing immediately after hearing the captain''s words, and then they looked at the captain again. When the captain looked at him, he coughed twice and said: "Thest thing I want to say is to ask the person who stole Lu Xiaoxiao''s things toe to me within three days. Disband. " After everyone in the drying yard left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the captain and said, "Captain, thank you so much for today." "This is my job, if you have someone you suspect, you can tell me." "good." After Wan Xuemei left the grain drying field, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the captain is really amazing, he speaks the same way, I think he is not badpared to my grandfather." "Isn''t this normal? If the captain doesn''t speak like that, how can he convince so many people in the vige?" "you''re right." "I''m going home, are you going to my house to y?" "No, Grandma Qu is not in good health recently. I want to go home to take care of her. When she gets better, I will go to your house to y with you." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had nothing to do today, so she wanted to go into the space to watch TV, and fell ill for no reason. She felt that she didn''t want to do anything, so she just wanted to lie down and rest. Chapter 1997: exam again Chapter 1997: exam again Chapter 1997 is about to take another exam Watching a movie in the space for a day, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little dizzy, so she left the space and went to the yard to breathe fresh air. After sitting in the yard for more than an hour, she looked at the time and it was almost time for dinner, so she went to the kitchen and lit the big earthen stove, then washed two catties of millet and poured it into the pot, nning to cook a pot Put the millet porridge in the space and eat slowly. After more than an hour, the millet porridge was ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao extinguished the fire, she took out arge bucket from the space, and then scooped the millet porridge in the pot into the bucket, leaving only one bowl for drinking at night, and the rest were thrown away. She took it into the space. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to wash the dishes when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put down the bowl and go to the yard to open the door. "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw an unknown person standing at the door of the yard, so she asked. "Are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" "yes." "I''m your ssmate Lai Xiaoyu, Teacher Ge asked me to inform you to take the exam at school tomorrow." "Thank you foring to inform me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she used the cover of her pocket to take out a few fruit candies from the space and stuffed them into Lai Xiaojuan''s hands. Lai Xiaojuan looked at the few fruit candies in her hand, she swallowed unconsciously, but she still handed the fruit candies back to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "I told you to take the exam just as a way, You don''t have to thank me." "Student Lai Xiaojuan, this candy is offered to you as a ssmate, do you really want to refuse? Don''t you think of me as a ssmate?" "No, that''s not what I meant." "Then you take the candy." "Okay, don''t forget to go to school for the exam tomorrow." "good." After Lai Xiaojuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the gate of the yard, and then she patted her forehead with her hand. How could she forget that she was a student? It really shouldn''t be. "By the way, what grade is she in? And what is the scope of the exam now? After all, how many things has she forgotten? It seems that she will not want to rest early tonight." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by an rm. She checked the time and it was only half past six, so she nned to go back to sleep again. But as soon as she closed her eyes, the word "exam" shed in her mind. Only then did she remember that she had to take the exam today, so she immediately got up from the bed. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao put on the backpack she packedst night, locked the door and walked towards the school. When Second Sister Liu came to the school gate, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the school gate, so she stopped and stood at the school gate waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao good morning." Liu Ermei greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the school gate. "Second sister, good morning." "Xiaoxiao, are you here for the exam today?" "Yeah, otherwise how could Ie to school." "Are you sure?" "It must be there." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she thought of the pitiful appearance of looking at the test rangest night, she was really too difficult. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the scope of the exam was not because she was afraid of the third grade exam, but because she was afraid of using super-ss solutions to do the third grade exam paper. "Xiaoxiao, it''s almost time for the exam, let''s go to the ssroom quickly, you work hard for the exam." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Come on, too, and fight for that pair of hundred." Chapter 1998: end of exam Chapter 1998: end of exam Chapter 1998 exam ends When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ssroom of the third grade, she saw that Ge Kao had already sat on the podium, so she greeted Ge Kao and sat in the backmost seat. After a whole morning, the exam was finally over. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took out a sushi tter from the space to reward herself, and then she sat on the kang to digest her food contentedly. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the school again with her schoolbag on her back. She had an exam in the morning and handed out test papers in the afternoon, so she had to go to school to collect the test papers. When she received the test paper, she saw two big hundred without any surprise. After she calmly put the test paper into her bag, she nned to leave the ssroom. "Xiaoxiao, wait a while before leaving." When Ge Yan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the outside of the ssroom, she hurriedly stopped her. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Ge Yan''s words, then turned her head and asked Ge Yan: "Mr. Ge, what do you want?" "I want to ask you a favor?" "What''s busy?" "Can you tell me how you study at home? The students in the ss did not do well in the exam. I just want you to share the method with them so that their grades can be improved." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Ge Yan''s words. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell the study method, but that she didn''t study at all. Where did shee from the study method? But she couldn''t tell Ge Yan the real situation. It''s too difficult. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak for a long time, Ge Yan thought that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to share the learning method with others, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you don''t want to share the learning method with others, you don''t have to. It forces you to tell us how to study. "Teacher Ge, I am willing to share my learning method with my ssmates. I was just thinking about how to tell my learning method so that it will be easier for students to ept." Ge Yan smiled gratifiedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, just think about it slowly." "Teacher, I have already thought about it." "So fast?" "Um." "What do you think." "Actually, my learning method is very simple, which is the sea of questions tactics." "What is the question sea tactic?" Ge Yan didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The Sea of Questions tactic is actually very easy to understand, that is, keep doing questions, keep doing questions." Ge Yan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao thoughtfully after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after a while she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The teacher understands, thank you for sharing the method." "It''s good to be able to help the ssmates in the ss. Teacher, I''m going home. Goodbye." "goodbye." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after leaving the ssroom. Fortunately, her mind was spinning quickly just now, thinking of the question-sea tactics used in her senior year of high school in her previous life, otherwise today''s affairs would be really difficult. "Xiaoxiao, are you going home?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the ssroom. "Yeah, you go home too?" "Um." "Why did you leave school so early today?" "Three days off after the midterm." "so good?" "It''s always been like this, but you didn''te to school, so you don''t know." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, are you free tomorrow?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Let''s go to the county town to get our hair cut tomorrow. My mother said it will snow in a few days, so we went to get our hair cut before it snowed." "good." Chapter 1999: Hair cut short Chapter 1999: Hair cut short Chapter 1999 Cut short hair "It''s a deal, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the vige tomorrow morning." "Um." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the vegetables in her backyard, so she went to the backyard to have a look, and found that all the vegetables in her backyard were withered. Also, it is a pity that no one waters it for two months, no matter how tenacious the vitality is. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and read the new notebooks given to her by the masters. She found that the contents of the notebooks given to her by the masters this time were deeper than those in the notebooks given to her for the first time. It''s even more iprehensible. It seems that she will not be bored in the next period of time. After looking at the notebook for a while, she felt a little tired and wanted to take a shower and go to bed, but she thought that Liu Biao and the others woulde to deliver yams today, so she sat on the kang with her eyelids open and continued to read the notebook. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep, she finally heard the knock on the door, so she rubbed her eyes with her hands, then got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, get out of the way, let''s push the cart into the yard." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and she walked towards the yard. After Liu Biao and the others pushed the two carts into the yard, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where do you put these yams?" "Just put it in the yard, I will clean it up tomorrow." "How about that, just tell us how to do it, and we will help you." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, just unload the yam from the car." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao insisted on this, the four of Liu Biao had no choice but to unload the yams into the yard. After they unloaded all the yams from the cart, they pushed the cart and left. After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the gate of the yard, put all the yams on the ground into the space, took a shower and went to sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up early, because she went to bed earlyst night, so she woke up early today. At this moment, she feels full of energy, and the sentence of going to bed early and waking up early is indeed true. After eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she put her bag on her back and went out to the entrance of the vige. She didn''t see Second Sister Liu when she came to the entrance of the vige. It seems that she came earlier than Second Sister Liu today. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei running towards the entrance of the vige, and Liu Ermei was following the vige ox cart. "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I''mte." "Don''t be in a hurry to talk, just straighten out your breath first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu patted her chest with her hands, took a few deep breaths, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I..." "The bullock cart is here, let''s get on the cart first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dragged Liu Ermei to sit on the bullock cart. After she sat down in the bullock cart, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, what did you just say?" "I just wanted to tell you that I camete because I went to bedte." "It''s okay, as long as you don''t miss the ox cart." After more than half an hour, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei got off the car, they walked towards the ce where they had their hair cutst time. "Is anyone there?" Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei didn''t look at anyone when they came to the barber shop, so they shouted into the barber shop, "Is anyone there?" "Yes, yes, are you going to cut your hair?" "yes." "Come in and sit down, I''ll ask someone toe over and cut your hair." Chapter 2000: very artistic Chapter 2000: very artistic Chapter 2000 is quite artistic "Xiaoxiao, why do I think this store is unreliable?" Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Probably not, thest time we came to cut the hair, wasn''t it okay?" Second Sister Liu thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she let go of her hanging heart. "Who wants a haircut?" Ah Bao asked after walking into the barber shop. "It''s us." "So it''s you guys, how do you want to cut this time?" Liu Ermei thought for a while after hearing what Abao said, and then said: "I want to cut my hair a bit shorter, so it can reach the chest position." "No problem, what about you, how do you want to cut it?" "Short to the neck." "you sure?" "Um." Ah Bao was immediately excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. To be honest, since he opened this barber shop, few women havee to have their hair cut. short. No one cut their hair short like this girl, which made it impossible for him to show his skills. Today he finally has a chance to show his skills, and he has to cut it well. "Let me help you trim your hair first. Hair trimming is rtively simple, and it will be done soon." Abao said to Liu Ermei. "good." After more than ten minutes, Abao helped Ermei Liu fix her hair, and then he asked Ermei Liu, "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Liu Ermei looked in the mirror after hearing what A Bao said, and then said, "Satisfied." "That''s good, please sit on the stool beside me, I''m going to cut that little girl''s hair." When Second Sister Liu heard what A Bao was excited about, she nced at A Bao before sitting on the stool beside her. "Little girl,e and sit down, it''s your turn to cut your hair." Lu Xiaoxiao always felt weird when she saw Abao excited, but there was only one barber shop in the county, so even if she felt weird, she had no choice, because she had no choice. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at herself in the mirror and didn''t know what expression to make, because her hair was cut into ear-length short hair. In fact, the hair was cut to the neck at the beginning, but because Abao wanted to show off his skills, he cut her hair into a shape like a dog gnawing on it. Although she was very angry, there was nothing she could do, because her hair was already like that, what else could she do, she could only ask Abao to cut her hair into ear-length short hair. But fortunately, she has a good background, even if she cuts her ear-length hair short, it is not ugly, but her face looks smaller and cuter. It''s just that in this era when twist braids are popr, her short hair is too conspicuous, and it is easy to attract attention. Fortunately, it will be winter soon, and she can wear a hat, so that she can''t see the length of her hair. "Xiaoxiao, is your hair cut too short?" Second Sister Liu asked while looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair. "I can''t help it, I can''t go out staring at the dog-gnawed hair." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she thought of the hairstyle Lu Xiaoxiao had cut before. "What a dog gnawed, the hairstyle I cut is so artistic, how could you insult it like that. When I wanted to be an apprentice face to face, it was because the haircut was very artistic, so my master let me out early. " After hearing what A Bao said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at A Bao with eyes like looking at a fool. She dared to bet that with a pack of spicy strips, A Bao''s master definitely let A Bao leave the teacher early because he didn''t want to be mad at A Bao. . Chapter 2001: buy big fat Chapter 2001: buy big fat Chapter 2001 Buy Big Fat Meat "Comrade, this is the money for our two haircuts." After Lu Xiaoxiao took out fifty cents from her bag and handed it to A Bao, she took Liu Ermei out of the barber shop. "Hey...wait a minute, I still have something to tell you." Ah Bao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had left the barber shop, he hurriedly chased out of the barber shop and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Abao said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked even faster, and she didn''t stop until she couldn''t see the haircut. "Xiaoxiao, the master of the barber shop seemed to be calling you just now." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know, it''s because he called me that I walked so fast." "Why?" "Don''t you think that the barber has some brain problems? Also, think about the hair he cut for me. Do you think it will be good for him to find me?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you were right in ignoring him." "That''s not it." "This is the money for my haircut." Second Sister Liu took out twenty-five cents and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money that Liu Ermei handed her, she didn''t refuse, she just took it and put it in the bag. There are some things that good friends get along with can not be clear, but some things still need to be clear, otherwise it will affect the rtionship between each other. Second Sister Liu smiled happily after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao epting the money, and then leaned into Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and said, "Xiaoxiao, I want to go to the ck market." "Why do you really want to go to the ck market?" "I want to go to the ck market to see if there is any meat for sale. I have saved a lot of pocket money in the past six months. Originally, I nned to use the pocket money to buy food to help my family alleviate the difficulties, but now that there are yams, I dont need to buy food. So I want to buy some meat and go home to marinate and eat it slowly, so that I wont be unable to eat oily things all winter. " "Meat on the ck market is very expensive, are you sure you want to go?" "Sure." "Let''s go then." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Second Sister Liu into the ck market, but instead of looking for Guanshi Xie, she went shopping with Second Sister Liu in the ck market. "Xiaoxiao, why are there so many people selling meat in the ck market?" After shopping around, Ermei Liu found three families selling meat in the ck market, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Maybe each family has started to kill pigs now, isn''t it possible for each family to raise one more pig in addition to the mission pigs?" "That''s right, why did I forget about this, my mother told me that next year the family will also bring pigs to raise." "Have you decided where to buy meat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. Ask the price first, then decide. "good." After shopping around, Ermei Liu chose one, because the meat price of this restaurant is not only cheaper than the other two, but also fatter than the other two. "Comrade, I want two catties of fat meat." Second Sister Liu said cautiously to the stall owner. "Okay, I''ll definitely cut the fattest meat for you." After the stall owner finished speaking, he cut two catties of fat meat for Liu Ermei. Except for a little lean meat at the bottom, the rest was all fat for nothing. After seeing the meat cut by the stall owner, Ermei Liu was very satisfied, so she readily paid four yuan, wrapped the meat in oiled paper, and put it in the basket. "Xiaoxiao, would you like to buy some meat? Although the meat on the ck market is a bit more expensive, it is much better than the meat sold by the supply and marketing cooperatives, and there is no ticket. In this way, it is still more cost-effective to buy meat on the ck market." Chapter 2002: buy buy buy Chapter 2002: buy buy buy Chapter 2002 Buy Buy Buy "No, I haven''t finished eating the things I brought back from Beijing, and I like to eat fresh meat. I will buy it after the things at home are finished." "Okay, call me next time youe, this time youe to the ck market with me, next time I will apany you to the ck market." "good." "Let''s go shopping again. It''s rare toe to the ck market and see what good things are there." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then went to the ck market with Liu Ermei. More than half an hourter, Second Sister Liu dragged Lu Xiaoxiao out of the ck market contentedly. Today, she understood why so many people took risks toe to the ck market, because many good things can be found in the ck market. She bought a lot of good things in the ck market today. Although the price is more expensive than the supply and marketing cooperatives, the things in the ck market do not require tickets, and the quality is better than the supply and marketing cooperatives. She decided that she would go to the ck market to buy things in the future. Although she took a certain risk, it was worth it. "Do you still want to buy something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "No need, I''ve bought everything I want." "Then let''s go back to the ox cart, I brought pancakes today, and we''ll eat togetherter." "I bring steamed buns and pickled melons, and we eat them in exchange." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the ce where the ox cart was parked, they saw Liu Jianguo sitting on the ox cart smoking a good cigarette, so she stepped forward and said hello, "Uncle Liu." Liu Jianguo looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you cut your hair like this?" "Hehe...is it ugly?" "Ugly is not ugly, but the cut is too short." "There was an ident when I cut my hair, so the hair became so short." "When you go out in winter, remember to wrap a piece of cloth around your neck, otherwise your neck will be hurt by the wind." "I see, thank you Uncle Liu for reminding me." After Liu Ermei put the basket on the ox cart, she took out the corn bread and pickled melon from the basket. She brought three steamed buns and three pickled melons today, so she handed one steamed bun and one pickled melon to Uncle Liu, and then said to Uncle Liu, "Uncle Liu, I brought the steamed buns and pickled melons. Here you go." "No, you can keep it for yourself." "I brought three copies, one for you, one for Xiaoxiao, and one for myself. So, Uncle Liu, take it quickly, if someone sees it, I have nothing to give to others. " After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Uncle Liu thanked Liu Ermei, and took Liu Ermei''s cornbread and pickled melon. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu took out three servings of food, so she used the cover of her bag to take out three pieces of bread from the space, and handed two of them to Liu Jianguo and Second Sister Liu respectively. "Did you two agree, otherwise why would you bring an extra meal to the county?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. "How is it possible, I only have three pancakes left at home, so I brought them all, so Uncle Liu, you think too much." "Xiaoxiao is right, Uncle Liu, you think too much." Liu Jianguo was not angry at all when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said these words for his good. "Hurry up, people wille backter, it''s not good to eat in front of them." Liu Jianguo reminded Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. "good." Chapter 2003: do not block Chapter 2003: do not block Chapter 2003 does not block When Ermei Liu returned home, she saw that her parents were at home, so she closed the door of the main room, and then began to take things out of the back basket. "Second sister, didn''t you tell me that you went to get your hair cut today? Where did you get these things?" Mrs. Liu asked after seeing the pile of things Liu Ermei took out. "I bought these things. Didn''t you say that it''s going to snow, so I bought some things and put them at home." "Where did you get the money? Where did you get the tickets? You can''t buy these things without ten dors." After hearing Liu''s words, Ermei Liu thought that these things cost more than ten yuan, and she spent almost twenty yuan to buy them back. "Mom, some time ago, Liu Biao and I went to the mountains to look for mountain products, and found some medicinal materials. We dug them up and sold them in the county town, so we made a little money." "Oh, now that the moneyes from, how did you get your ticket?" "There is no ticket for buying things." "How is it possible, you don''t need a ticket for anything you bought back." "Second sister, have you gone to the ck market?" Liu Pingjiang asked Liu Ermei. "What? You went to the ck market? Don''t you know how dangerous that ce is? Did I miss you to eat or drink? I''ll kill you because of your stuttering." As soon as Liu Shi heard that Liu Ermei was going to ck market, she scolded Second Sister Liu. "Mother, don''t scold the second sister in a hurry, she is not a reckless person, it''s not toote to scold after you listen to her exnation." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Mrs. Liu''s anger dropped a lot. She also knew that Ermei Liu is not the kind of person who does not know how to do things, so she is willing to give Ermei Liu a chance to exin. "Second sister, tell me why you went to the ck market." Liu said to Liu Ermei. "Mom, I went to the ck market to buy meat. You also know that you need a ticket to buy meat in a supply and marketing cooperative, but our family doesn''t have a meat ticket at all. It is impossible to buy meat, so I choose to buy meat in the ck market. But I didn''t enter the ck market recklessly, the ck market I went to was very safe, and Xiaoxiao bought things in that ck market. And I heard from Xiaoxiao that the ck market is covered by people, so as long as you pay the entry fee of 50 cents, the people in the ck market will protect those who have paid. " Mrs. Liu didn''t know what to say after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. She knew that Liu Ermei was doing it for the good of the family, so she went to the ck market. Grasp. "Second sister, you don''t need to stop you from going to the ck market, but you have to promise me one thing." Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei. "Boss, how can you let the second sister go to the ck market, what if something happens?" "Don''t worry, just listen to me." "Dad, what do you want me to promise?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Pingjiang. "In the future, if you go to the ck market, you can only follow Lu Xiaoxiao. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go to the ck market, you can''t go to the ck market." After Liu Ermei heard Liu Pingjiang''s words, she agreed without thinking about it, and she didn''t dare to go to the ck market alone. She originally thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would follow Lu Xiaoxiao when she went to the ck market, so that she could keep Lu Xiaoxiaopany. After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Mrs. Liu understood why Liu Pingjiang agreed with Liu Ermei to go to the ck market. With Lu Xiaoxiao around, nothing would happen to Liu Ermei going to the ck market, because Lu Xiaoxiao is a very capable person. Chapter 2004: no surrender Chapter 2004: no surrender Chapter 2004 No Surrender Second sister Liu saw that the crisis was over, so she picked up the oiled paper bag on the kang, opened the oiled paper bag and handed it to Mrs. Liu. "Mom, what do you think of this piece of meat?" "Okay, this piece of meat is great, I haven''t seen such arge piece of fat in years." "That''s right, I only spent four yuan for this piece of meat, and no ticket is required. Is it more cost-effective than buying it at a supply and marketing agency?" "It''s really a good deal. No wonder so many people take risks and go to the ck market. I understand now." "Mom, besides buying this piece of meat, I also bought other good things. Put them away quickly, and then go to boilrd. I want to eat oil residue dumplings." "Okay, I''m going to cookrd right now, and when the dumplings are ready, you can send a bowl to Xiaoxiao." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to wash her hair and take a shower, and then she sat in front of the mirror to look at her hair. After looking at it for a while, she took out the camera and took a photo of herself. This is a memorable hairstyle, so take a photo as a souvenir. After entertaining herself in the space for a while, she nned to go to the captain''s house. Tomorrow would be the third day. She wanted to ask the captain if anyone turned himself in to him. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Captains house, the Captain was not at home, only Aunt Cauliflower and her three daughters-inw were at home, so she sat on a stool and chatted with Aunt Cauliflower and the others. "Xiaoxiao, are you here today because of that thief?" Aunt Caihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, I came here just for that thief. Tomorrow will be the third day. I want to ask the captain if anyone has turned himself in to him." "You don''t need to ask him, I know about it, no one asked him to surrender." "It seems that the thief is not going to be private anymore." "Xiaoxiao, if the thief didn''t turn himself in to his father, would you really report it?" Mrs. Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang, and then said: "Of course I have to report to the police, my house has been stolen like that, if I don''t report to the police, who will apany my loss. In addition, if the thief is not caught, the people in the vige will not feel at ease, so no matter how you look at it, you must report the crime. " Wang''s eyes flickered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she stopped talking, bowed her head and continued to put on the soles of her shoes. Lu Xiaoxiao was always paying attention to Wang when Wang asked her, so she didn''t miss Wang''s eyes. It seems that her house was stolen and Wang had something to do with it. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." The captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked into the main room, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Are you here to ask if anyone has surrendered to me?" "Yes." "No one hase to me to surrender in the past two days." The captain said with a bad face. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised by this result. The people who stole her things probably had a fluke mentality, thinking that they had no evidence, and they did have no evidence. But from now on, she has a direction. As long as she keeps an eye on Mrs. Wang, she will be able to catch the thief in a short time. "Captain, if no one turns himself in tomorrow, then I will report the crime. I will never let that thief go." "Okay, I won''t cover that person this time, you can do whatever you want." After hearing the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain in surprise. She didn''t expect the captain to say these words. ording to the captain''s past behavior, shouldn''t she be prevented from reporting the case and the matter should be resolved in the vige. Chapter 2005: object of suspicion Chapter 2005: object of suspicion Chapter 2005 Suspect But no matter why the captain let her do it, it is a good thing for her. "Captain, I''m going home. If I don''t hear the news of someone turning himself in the morning after tomorrow, I''ll go to the county seat to report the crime." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Aunt Caihua said to Wang: "Second daughter-inw, how did you ask Xiaoxiao those words properly just now? Don''t you know that those words are easy to be misunderstood." "Mother, I just asked casually, without thinking too much." "Be careful in the future, it''s almost time to make dinner, the three of you will make today''s dinner." "yes." After the three daughters-inw left, the captain asked Aunt Caihua: "What did the second daughter-inw say just now?" "She asked Xiaoxiao if no one came to you to surrender, is she going to report to the police? This is not an obvious thing, she has to ask again, if you say that she said something like that, it will make people think too much." The captain didn''t speak after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, but took a sip of the dry tobo in his hand. In his impression, Mrs. Wang is not the kind of talkative person. How could she say those words today? Although the captain couldn''t understand why Wang made such a fuss, he still took this matter to heart. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the captain''s house, she didn''t go home, but walked towards Liu Biao''s house. She wanted to find Liu Biao to know the details of Mrs. Wang. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" Liu Biao asked after he had finished hisst sip of wine when he heard a knock on the door. "I." As soon as Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately got up and went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to my house today?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "I have something to do with you." "Go into the room and talk." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered Liu Biao''s house, she saw wine sses and peanuts on the table, and she said to Liu Biao, "I had a good life." "Hehe...it''s just so-so." "Do you know the details of Mrs. Wang?" "You mean the captain''s second daughter-inw?" "Um." "Know." "Tell me." "Wang''s name is Wang Juan, she is the eldest daughter of the Wang family in the east of the vige, and she has a younger brother and five younger sisters. The Wang family married her to the captain''s second son in order to let her drag her only younger brother, but she didn''t drag her natal family much over the years, which caused her rtionship with her natal family to be particrly bad. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Liu Biao''s words, and she said to Liu Biao: "Can you tell me about the only younger brother of the Wang family?" "Yes, Wang''s younger brother is Wang Jinbao. He is now studying in junior high school in the county. It may be because he is not good at studying. He has not been admitted to high school for three years. But because he is the only male in the Wang family, the Wang family especially supports him in studying. As for Wang Jinbao, how should I put it, I think he is very fake, because he is good to everyone, as if he is the savior of the world. " After listening to Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what kind of person Wang Jinbao was, so she said to Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, can you keep an eye on Wang and Wang Jinbao for me?" "Okay, but can I ask why you stand against them?" "I suspect that the person who stole from my house is Wang Jinbao." "No way, Wang Jinbao is so weak, how could he get into your house." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 2006: Oil residue dumplings Chapter 2006: Oil residue dumplings Chapter 2006 Oil Dumplings "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You say that Wang Jinbao is a fake, so his current appearance is likely to be faked." "It makes sense. I''ll go find Er Dan and the others in a while, and we will help you take care of those two in batches." "Then thank you." "You''re wee, as long as Master Xiao gives each of us a bottle of wine afterwards." "It''s easy to talk about." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was almost six o''clock. At this time, she needed to light a kerosenemp for cooking, so she decided not to cook tonight, but to take something out of the space to eat. "Xiaoxiao, open the door quickly...Kukou...Xiaoxiao,e and open the door." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of millet porridge, she heard Liu Ermei''s voice, so she put the millet porridge into the space, and went down to open the door. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao put the millet porridge into the space is because she didn''t turn on the fire tonight, and the millet porridge was hot. She was afraid that Second Sister Liu would see something, so she had to put the millet porridge back into the space. "Xiaoxiao, this is for you." Second Sister Liu handed Lu Xiaoxiao a bowl of dumplings when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. After Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the dumplings that Second Sister Liu handed her, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, it''s not a New Year''s holiday now, how do you make dumplings at home?" "Didn''t I buy a big piece of fat today? My mother boiled that piece of fat and made dumplings withrd residue. Although the dumplings are made ofrd residue, I dont think they are worse than those made of meat. You will know when you eat themter. " "good." "I''m leaving. Remember to eat the dumplings while they''re hot. They won''t taste good when they''re cold." Second Sister Liu turned around to leave after she finished speaking. "Second sister, wait a minute, you haven''t taken the bowl yet." "I''ll take it next time, I have to rush home to eat dumplings." "oh." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, and then entered the house with the dumplings brought by Liu Ermei. After she entered the house, she put the dumplings on the table, then she went to the kitchen and poured some vinegar, and began to eat the dumplings sent by Liu Ermei. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate ard dumpling, her heart was captured by therd dumpling, because therd dumpling was so delicious. She has never eatenrd residue dumplings before, and she never thought thatrd residue can be used in this way. It seems that she can userd residue to wrap dumplings after a while. After eating a bowl of dumplings, Lu Xiaoxiao burped. She took the bowl to the kitchen to wash it up, and then went back to the kang to sit and rest. After she had enough rest, she took out the notebooks that the masters gave her to read. Two days passed without knowing it, and Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the county after breakfast, because as of this morning, the person who stole from his house has not surrendered. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to the county seat to report the crime?" Mrs. Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she got on the bullock cart. "Yeah, the thief didn''t turn himself in, so I''m going to report the case." "Aren''t you afraid that the thief will retaliate against you?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If he dares toe again, I will definitely let him die and see if he dares to steal from my house again." Ms. Wang panicked when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao had seen through everything. "Sit down...all sit down for me, don''t fall off the bullock cart." Liu Jianguo shouted to the people sitting on the bullock cart. The people sitting in the bullock cart sat down immediately after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words. They didn''t want to fall off the bullock cart. Chapter 2007: report the crime Chapter 2007: report the crime Chapter 2007 report When the ox cart arrived at the county seat, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car and walked towards the county police. When she came to the county police, she went directly to Liu Cheng, because Liu Cheng belonged to Zhang Xu. "Go to the Three Treasures Pce for nothing, why did youe to see me today?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "My house was stolen, and I will not be caught. I want you to help me investigate this matter." "Do you have a goal?" "have." "You tell me the goal, and I will take someone to Tianshui Vige to understand the situation in a while." "good." After Mrs. Wang came to the county seat, she immediately went to the school in the county seat to find Wang Jinbao. "Sister, didn''t you tell me not toe to school to look for me? Why are you here again?" Wang Jinbao said to Wang when he came to the school gate. "You think I''m willing toe, if it wasn''t for your own good, I would bezy toe to the county." "Why did youe to me?" "Lu Xiaoxiao reported to the county seat today, what do you think you should do?" Wang Jinbao was taken aback when he heard Wang''s words, but he quickly stabilized his mind, and then turned to Wang: "Report the crime as soon as it is reported, and she has no evidence, so she can''t find me." "Don''t be too confident, Lu Xiaoxiao is very powerful, you''d better be careful." "Understood, I will be careful." Seeing Wang Jinbao''s nonchnt expression, Mrs. Wang sighed weakly, then turned and left. Wang Jinbao immediately went to the head teacher to ask for leave after Mrs. Wang left, because he still had things stolen from Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, so he had to deal with those things now. After Lu Xiaoxiao told Liu Cheng everything she knew, she took a ride back to the vige with Liu Cheng. When she arrived at the entrance of the vige, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and did not go to the captain with Liu Cheng, because this was not the time for her toe out. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuukuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Come,e, stop knocking." After Liu Cheng heard the words from the yard, he stopped knocking on the door, and then stood at the gate of the yard waiting for someone to open the door. "Who are you?" Aunt Caihua opened the door of the yard and asked Liu Cheng and the others. "We are the county police. We came to find the head of Tianshui Vige. I don''t know if he is at home." "Yes, wait a minute, I''ll call someone." Aunt Cauliflower turned around and walked towards the main room after she finished speaking. "The head of the house, a few people I don''t know came outside. They said they were the county police. Go out and have a look." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, the captain immediately got off the kang and walked out of the house. This morning Lu Xiaoxiao went to the county to report the crime. Counting the time, the county police should indeed arrive at this time. "Hello, I am the captain of Tianshui Vige." When the captain came to Liu Cheng, he said to Liu Cheng. "Hello, I''m Liu Cheng, I think you should know me." "I know, I know, thanks to your helpst time, I was able to rescue people so quickly." "That''s what we should do. We came to the captain today because we received a report and wanted to find out about the situation." "Oh, the person who reported the crime was Xiaoxiao, right?" "Yes." "Go into the room and talk." "No, just say it here. We will go back to the county after we understand the situation." Chapter 2008: found clues Chapter 2008: found clues Chapter 2008 found clues After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, the captain stood at the door and told Liu Cheng everything he knew, and expressed his attitude towards this matter. He would never tolerate the thief who stole things. After Liu Cheng learned about the situation from the captain, he left without revealing the target of Lu Xiaoxiao''s suspicion. This was the first time he came to understand the situation, and it was not suitable for someone to reveal Lu Xiaoxiao''s suspicion. What''s more, one of them is the captain''s daughter-inw. When Wang returned home, she happened to see Liu Cheng and the others leaving, so she asked the captain, "Father, who are those people who left just now?" "County Public Security." "What are they doing in our house?" "For Xiaoxiao''s business." "Did Lu Xiaoxiao really go to report the crime?" "What if you don''t report the case, and let the thief who stole go unpunished?" "I don''t mean that, I just think it''s bad for the vige''s reputation." "If the thief is not caught, it will be even worse for the vige." "Second daughter-inw, why are you talking so much today? You seem to be very concerned about this matter." Aunt Caihua nced at Mrs. Wang and said. After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, the captain also noticed that the second daughter-inw seemed to be particrly concerned about this matter, so he also looked at Wang. Wang''s body trembled slightly when she was stared at by her parents-inw. After a while, she said: "I am talking too much." "Second daughter-inw, you have something to hide from us." The captain said to Wang Shi. "No, how could I hide something from you." "Really do not have?" "No." "Remember what you said today, if I know that you have done something wrong to the Liu family, don''t me me for letting Baoguo divorce you and go home." "knew." After Liu Biao came back from the county seat, he immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then he knocked on the door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, open the door quickly, I have something urgent to see you." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly went to the yard to open them, and then asked Liu Biao, "What''s the matter?" "I saw Wang and Liu Jinbao meet at school this morning, and then Liu Jinbao took a bunch of things to the ck market to sell. I recognized one or two of the things he sold as yours." "Look, Mrs. Wang went to report to Liu Jinbao today." "What''s next?" "Continue to help me stand up against Wang Shi and Liu Jinbao." "no problem." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and nned to go to the county seat. He wanted Chen Guang to buy what Wang Jinbao sold, so that there would be evidence. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market. She came to the room where Chen Guang was resting through Manager Xie, and saw Chen Guang sitting on a stool and eating melon seeds. "Master Xiao, when did youe back?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao. "A few days ago, how about you, when did youe back?" "I''ve been here for over a month." "Why don''t you stay in Beijing for a few more days?" "I also want to stay in Beijing for a few more days, but it''s a pity that I can''t live without me, so I''ming back." Lu Xiaoxiao expressed doubts when she heard Chen Guang''s words. Every time she came to the ck market, she saw Chen Guang sitting in the room doing nothing. She couldn''t see that the ck market could not be separated from Chen Guang. Instead, she felt that Chen Guang couldn''t do without the ck market. "Why did youe to see me today?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want you to do me a favor." "I knew it, I knew it, you came to me to ask me to help you, can''t you juste and see me once?" "cannot." Chapter 2009: find the booty Chapter 2009: find the booty Chapter 2009 Find the stolen goods After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, then he gritted his teeth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What are you looking for, tell me." "I want you to use the name of the ck market to help me buy something from someone." "What are you going to buy? Make you so cautious." Buy my own stuff. "What''s the meaning?" "My house was stolen, and the thief who stole from me is selling it on the ck market." "What? Your house was stolen, when did it happen?" Chen Guang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "When I went to Beijing." "You are so miserable." "In a word, do you want to help?" "Help, I''m going to help you buy the things back, but you have to let me know who that person is." "The one in the white shirt and ck pants." "Where is the fool,e to the ck market to sell things and dress like that, I really don''t fear death." "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and help me buy something, if it''ste, I''m afraid he''ll sell it out." "Understood, I''ll go right away." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the house. After more than ten minutes, Chen Guang came back with a bag of things. He put the things in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "See if it''s your stolen things." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the bag, and then she looked at the things in the bag, and found that only part of them belonged to her, and she saw that Wang Jinbao was not only stealing things from his house. "Only a part is mine." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "It seems that the kid is a habitual model." "How much did you spend on these things? I''ll give you the money." "No, it''s about a pack of cigarettes." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Chen Guang, and she walked out of the house with her bag. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." "County Public Security." "Forget it, you''d better go by yourself, I don''t like dealing with those people the least." "Oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left without looking back. Chen Guang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back that was getting farther and farther away, and after saying something bad, he continued to sit on the stool and continued eating melon seeds. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the county police, the people in the county police had not finished get off work yet, so she came to Liu Cheng''s office and handed the bag to Liu Cheng. "What?" Liu Cheng looked at the bag in front of him and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "swag." "You recovered what was stolen so quickly." "It happened to be seen by a friend, so he bought it and gave it to me." "Wang Jinbao is too unlucky, he can be caught for any stolen goods." Liu Cheng gloated. "There are not only my things in the bag, but also some things that are not mine. Liu Cheng probably stole more than my things." "I see, I''ll find out." "I''m leaving, I hope you will find out the matter as soon as possible." "good." It was past six o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, because she walked to the county seat in the afternoon, which caused dust on her pant legs, so the first thing she did when she got home was to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao brought out two servings of crayfish, and then she ate them while watching funny shows. Before she knew it, it was past ten o''clock in the evening. After she got up and cleaned up the table, she went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went out of the room to lie down on the kang to sleep. Ms. Wang couldn''t sleep because of things during the day, so she said to Liu Baoguo, "Baoguo, if I do something wrong, will you divorce me?" Chapter 2010: Accidents from the Eastern Window (1) Chapter 2010: idents from the Eastern Window (1) Chapter 2010 The East Window Incident (1) "What are you talking about at night, go to bed quickly, or else you won''t be able to wake up tomorrow morning, and mother will me you again." Wang felt wronged after hearing Liu Baoguo''s words, but she couldn''t tell Liu Baoguo what she had done, so she could only sulk with herself. The next morning when Aunt Cauliflower came to the kitchen, she saw that Mrs. Wang didn''t have a good rest, so she asked Mrs. Wang, "What did you dost night? Why did you look so listless?" "Mom, I''m fine, I just couldn''t sleepst night, so I looked a little bit less energetic." "What''s the matter with you recently? Either talking nonsense or not being able to sleep, you must be pregnant." "No, no, I''m just in a bad mood recently." Aunt Caihua looked at Wang suspiciously after hearing Wang''s words, and then said to Wang: "Since you are not in good spirits, go back and rest. You don''t need to do the housework for the time being." "Thank you, mother. I''m going back to rest. When I''m done resting, I''ll make up for what I haven''t done." "Um." After Mrs. Wang left, Aunt Cauliflower walked towards the room after she put the corn chicks and sweet potatoes into the pot. "Master, wake up, I have something to tell you." Aunt Cauliflower stretched out her hand and patted the captain''s arm and said. "Is there anything you can''t talk about after I get up, you have to talk about it now." "I can''t wait until you get up, I want to say it now." The captain had no choice but to be quarreled by Aunt Cauliflower, so he sat up and said to Aunt Cauliflower, "Tell me, what''s the matter." "I found that the second daughter-inw is very strange recently. When I went to the kitchen just now, I saw that she didn''t have a good rest. What do you think is wrong with her?" "No, I didn''t rest well, what''s so strange about that." "I wouldn''t be surprised if someone else didn''t have a good rest, but do you think that after the second daughter-inw married into our family, did she ever have a bad rest? Think about the second daughter-inw''s recent performance, don''t you really have See anything weird?" The captain thought about it carefully after hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, and he really noticed the difference in the second daughter-inw recently, so he said to Aunt Cauliflower, "Ask her privately what''s wrong, and if something difficult happened to her." "I asked, but she refused to tell, she just said that she didn''t have a good rest." "Let''s watch it for another two days. If she is still like this after two days, I will talk to him." "good." The captain was going to the brigade office after breakfast, but he ran into Liu Cheng just as he was leaving the house, so he greeted Liu Cheng: "Good morning, Comrade Liu." "Good morning." "Is there something you are here today?" "We found the person who stole things, soe and confirm the information with the captain." "Did you catch the thief so quickly?" the captain said after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. "yes." "You are amazing, you deserve to be the ones who eat this bowl of rice." "Praise more." "By the way, who is that thief?" the captain asked Liu Cheng. "Wang Jinbao." "who?" "Wang Jinbao." "Impossible, that kid won''t steal." We have witnesses proving that the person who stole the property was Wang Jinbao, and we also found the stolen goods. After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, the captain believed eighty percent that the person who stole was Wang Jinbao, but why didn''t he think that such a sensible and motivated kid as Wang Jinbao would do something like stealing? Chapter 2011: Accidents from the Eastern Window (2) Chapter 2011: idents from the Eastern Window (2) Chapter 2011 The East Window Incident (2) "Captain, can you take us to find Wang Jinbao? Today when we went to school to find Wang Jinbao, his teacher said that he asked for leave and went home." "Okay, I''ll take you to find him right away." The captain took the lead after speaking. After more than ten minutes, the captain came to the door of Wang Jinbao''s house, and he said to Liu Cheng, "Comrade Liu, this is Wang Jinbao''s house." After hearing what the captain said, Liu Cheng nodded to the captain, and then stepped forward to knock on the door. "Who is it?" "Liu Cheng." "I don''t know each other, so I won''t open the door." "Mother-inw, it''s me." The captain said quickly when he heard Xie Gui''s words. "So it''s my father-inw. Wait a minute, and I''ll open the door for you." "Comrade Liu, rural women are like this. Don''t take what she said just now to heart." "I didn''t pay attention to what he said." "That''s good, that''s good." When Xie Gui opened the gate of the yard, she saw the captain standing at the gate of the yard with a few people she didn''t know, so she asked the captain, "My father-inw, who are they?" "County Public Security." "What did you bring them to my house for?" "They are here to find Wang Jinbao, and they want to ask Wang Jinbao about something." "My son didn''t do anything bad, so why should they ask my son about it." Xie Gui immediately spoke defensively when the team leader said that the county police were here to find Wang Jinbao. "This lesbian, we just asked Wang Jinbao for a few words. If you don''t let us see Wang Jinbao, we will take you away for obstructing our work." Xie Gui trembled in fear after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. After all, she was a rural woman, so when she was frightened by Liu Cheng''s words, she immediately lost her mind. "Mother-inw, Comrade Liu just asked Wang Jinbao a few words, but didn''t do anything to him. You don''t have to be so afraid." The captain said to Xie Gui. "They really just asked Jin Bao a few words?" "yes." "Thene in, I''ll call Jinbao." "good." Wang Jinbao was dreaming that he was eating a big chicken leg, but he was woken up when he just took a bite of the chicken leg, so he said with a dark face, "I told you I would sleep until noon, why are you waking me up at this time." "Jin Bao, I didn''t wake you up on purpose, someone was looking for you, so I had to wake you up." "Who is looking for me." "Liu Cheng." "I don''t know him, what did he ask me for?" "He said he wanted to ask you a few words, and the captain brought him here." Wang Jinbao originally didn''t want to pay attention to the person named Liu Cheng, but when he heard that the captain brought him here, he couldn''t ignore it, he had to give the captain face no matter what. "Mom, I''m going to get up, please help me prepare the washing water." "Okay, I''ll serve it to you right now." It was already half an hourter when Wang Jinbao appeared in the main room. The captain did not expect that Wang Jinbao, who is usually so polite, would do such a rude thing. It seems that he was wrong about Wang Jinbao. "Uncle Captain, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting." Wang Jinbao said to the captain,pletely ignoring the few people sitting beside the captain. "I''ll be fine if I wait a while, but you shouldn''t have asked Comrade Liu to wait for you." Wang Jinbao choked on the captain''s words, but because he was the captain, he didn''t dare to show his face to the captain, so he looked at Liu Cheng and the others with a dark face. "I heard from my mother that you have something to ask me." Wang Jinbao said to Liu Chengji. Chapter 2012: Something Happened Through the East Window (3) Chapter 2012: Something Happened Through the East Window (3) Chapter 2012 idents Revealed (3) "Yes, we do have something to ask you." "Just ask." "Did you sell a bag of things to someone yesterday afternoon?" Liu Cheng asked Wang Jinbao directly. Wang Jinbao''s face immediately turned pale when he heard Liu Cheng''s words, and then he said in a trembling voice: "I don''t know what you are talking about. I stayed at home all the time yesterday afternoon." "You talk, many people saw you selling a bag of things yesterday afternoon." "They must have admitted the wrong person." "One or two people may be wrong, but seven or eight people will not all be wrong, right? Also, you wore such a conspicuous white shirt and ck trousers yesterday, even if those people want to admit it is difficult." Wang Jinbao didn''t know how to quibble when he heard Liu Cheng''s words. If he had known that he had worn a little torn when he went to sell things yesterday, he wouldn''t be remembered that way. "What are you talking about? Jin Bao has never sold anything, those people must have misunderstood the person." Although Xie Gui didn''t know what his baby Pidao and Liu Cheng were talking about. But my baby Pidao has never sold anything, those people must have misunderstood the person. "Mother-inw, don''t disturb Comrade Liu for questioning, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences." Although Xie Gui was dissatisfied after hearing what the captain said, she didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing that Xie Gui had shut up, Liu Cheng asked Wang Jinbao again: "Did you sell a bag of things to someone else yesterday afternoon?" "Yes, but all I sell are worthless things, it''s okay." "If you''re just selling that stuff, there''s nothing there, but you''re selling stolen goods, and that''s a problem." "I didn''t know those things were stolen goods. I picked them up. If I knew those things were stolen goods, I would definitely not pick them up and sell them." "Are you sure that those things were picked up? Think it over before you say it, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences." Wang Jinbao originally wanted to say yes, but when he heard what Liu Cheng said behind him, he was so frightened that he swallowed the words back into his stomach. "Those things were given to me by my eldest sister." In a panic, Wang Jinbao pushed the matter to Wang''s head. It was Wang who encouraged him to steal things, so he was right to say so. The captain''s eyes flickered when he heard Wang Jinbao''s words, and then he said to Wang Jinbao: "Jinbao, think it over before you think about it, Wang is your eldest sister, you can''t just me her for evading responsibility. You must know that the county police is sitting in front of you. If you dont tell the truth, you will be unable to eat and walk away if the truth is found outter. " "I didn''t lie, those things were given to me by my eldest sister. If you don''t believe me, go and call my eldest sister, and I will confront her face to face." "Who is the eldest sister you are talking about?" Liu Cheng asked Wang Jinbao. "My eldest sister is called Wang Juan, she is the captain''s second daughter-inw, you can go to the captain''s house if you want her." After hearing what Wang Jinbao said, Liu Cheng looked at the captain, and then asked the captain, "Is what he said true?" "Yes, Sister Wang Jinbao is indeed my second daughter-inw." "You two go to the captain''s house and bring Wang Juan." Liu Cheng said to the two standing behind him. "Don''t take it, don''t take it, you can just go to my house." The captain said quickly after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. "Okay, let''s go to your house, Wang Jinbao, follow us." "good." Chapter 2013: dog eat dog Chapter 2013: dog eat dog Chapter 2013 Dog Eats Dog When Aunt Cauliflower saw the captain leading a group of people into the yard, she asked the captain, "What happened, why so many people came to our house." "Stop asking, go and get Mrs. Wang out." Aunt Caihua had a bad feeling when she heard what the captain said, but she still went into the room to call Mrs. Wang. "Come here quickly, what are you doing dawdling at the door." The captain saw that Wang Shi had left the main room and stood still at the door of the main room, so he yelled at Wang Shi. Ms. Wang trembled from the captain''s roar, and she walked towards the captain after a while. "Comrade Liu, this is my second daughter-inw Wang Juan." The captain said to Liu Chengdao. Liu Cheng nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then said to Wang Juan: "Wang Jinbao said that you gave him a bag of things to sell. Is this true?" "No, I never gave Wang Jinbao anything to sell." "Sister, how dare you say that you didn''t pack the bag for me." Wang Jinbao gritted his teeth and said to Wang Shi. "No, I don''t even know what the bag you are talking about is." "Sister, you are really good. Now that the matter has been exposed, you put all the me on me. You are really my good elder sister." "Jinbao, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wang Jinbaoughed angrily when he heard Wang''s words, and then he said to Xie Gui: "Mother, you really gave birth to a good daughter, and you actually plot against your own brother." Xie Gui''s face turned ck when she heard Wang Jinbao''s words, and then she walked up to Wang Shi, stretched out her hand and pped Wang Shi twice, which directly made Wang''s mouth bleed. "Mother, why did you hit me?" Wang asked Xie Gui, covering her face. "You still have the nerve to ask me why I beat you. I p you twice for someone who even hurts my younger brother. If I had known that you would hurt your younger brother, I should have stuffed you in the toilet when you were born." drowned." After hearing Xie Gui''s words, Wang''s face turned green and then pale. She never thought that her mother would say that about her in front of so many people. Isn''t she her own daughter? How could her heart be so cruel. Wang Jinbao felt much morefortable when he saw that Mrs. Wang couldn''t lift her head when she was scolded by Xie Gui, so he said to Liu Cheng, "The bag was given to me by Mrs. Wang, and she asked me to sell it." "Wang Juan, is what Wang Jinbao said true? You answer after thinking about it. If you lie, you cannot bear the consequences." After Wang heard Liu Cheng''s words, she nced at the people in the yard, and seeing that no one was willing toe out to help her, her heart suddenly turned cold. "I did pack those things, but I just helped put the things in the bag. Other things have nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check." "Did you hear that, she packed that bag for me, if you want to arrest her, arrest her." Wang Jinbao shouted excitedly after hearing Wang''s words. "Wang Jinbao, do you still have the heart? I will help you wholeheartedly, but you treat me like this. Are you really my brother?" Wang yelled at Wang Jinbao. "What did I do to you, I was just telling the truth." After Wang Jinbao heard what Wang Jinbao said, the family affection for Wang Jinbao waspletely broken, so she said to Liu Cheng: "Comrade Liu, the person who stole things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is Wang Jinbao. He not only stole things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s house , he also stole other people''s things." Little cuties, Huahua''s new book "Rebirth with Space Material: Little Cannon Fodder Awakened" has been released. If you like to read chronicles, you can go and have a look. It would be best if you can collect votes. Last but not least, thank you cuties all the way Thank you for your support since then. Chapter 2014: completely torn face Chapter 2014:pletely torn face Chapter 2014 Completely torn face "You fart, how could my family''s Jinbao steal something, you must have stolen something, and then framed our family''s Jinbao." Xie Gui said immediately after hearing Wang''s words. "Mom, you probably don''t know your precious son at all. He has had dirty hands and feet since he was a child. If it wasn''t for our sisters who helped him hide it, he would probably be notorious by now." "You''re talking nonsense, see if I don''t kill you." After Xie Gui finished speaking, he rushed towards Wang. After Mrs. Wang was pped several times by Xie Gui, she immediately began to resist, and after a while, the two of them became inseparable. "Separate the two of them soon." The captain said to Aunt Caihua and the other two daughters-inw with a dark face. Aunt Caihua recovered from the series of idents after hearing what the captain said, and then she immediately brought her two daughters-inw to pull Xie Gui and Wang away. After the two fighters were pulled away, Liu Cheng asked Wang Jinbao, "Is what Wang Juan just said true?" "It is true that I stole the things, but Wang Juan encouraged me to steal them. She said that Lu Xiaoxiao''s house has a lot of good things. Recently, Lu Xiaoxiao went to Beijing again. There is no one at home. Let me go to Lu Xiaoxiao The Xiao family stole things." "Wang Juan, is what Wang Jinbao said true?" Liu Cheng asked Wang with coercion. Ms. Wang was so pressured by Liu Cheng''s momentum that she kept breaking out in a cold sweat. In the end, she failed to withstand Liu Cheng''s pressure and admitted that she was the one who encouraged Wang Jinbao to steal things. "Mr. Wang, why did Xiao Xiao feel sorry for you, asking you to plot against her like this?" Aunt Cauliflower asked Wang Shi. "Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t apologize to me. I was jealous of her. Why is she living better than me as an orphan? I just can''t understand her." "You...you...did you think about Baoguo when you did these things, did you think about your children, how you let them meet people in the future." After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, all the blood on Wang''s face faded away, leaving only a pale. Seeing that the matter was cleared up, Liu Cheng said to the colleagues behind him, "Take the two of them away." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Liu Cheng was about to take him away, the captain said quickly. "Captain, is there anything else you can do?" "I want to ask if you can''t take Wang away?" "I can''t decide on this one." The captain immediately understood what Liu Cheng meant when he heard what Liu Cheng said, so he said to Aunt Caihua: "Go to Xiaoxiao''s house and call Xiaoxiao here." "No need to call, I''m here." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the yard and said to the captain. The captain smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are here." "I heard that the thief who stole my things has been found, so I came to take a look. Who is the person who stole my things?" The people in the yard were too embarrassed to go to see Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t know how to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that the person who stole the things was Wang Jinbao, and the mastermind behind the scenes was Wang. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people in the yard did not tell her who the thief was, so she looked at Liu Cheng. After Liu Cheng felt Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, he said, "The person who stole your things is Wang Jinbao, and the person who encouraged her to steal your things is Wang." After listening to Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain, and then asked the captain: "Captain, do you still count on what you said earlier?" "It counts, but the person who stole the things is not Wang, can you not take her away?" Chapter 2015: compensate, donate Chapter 2015:pensate, donate Chapter 2015 Compensation, Donation Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the captain''s words. Although the person who stole was not Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wang was even more hateful than the one who stole things. She didn''t know where the captain''s face said those words. After the captain heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s sneer, he felt ashamed to face others, but who made Wang''s daughter-inw of his second son and mother of his grandson, if he didn''t show embarrassment, what would they do in the future. "Captain, have you ever heard the saying, how can you repay kindness with kindness? I think I am good to Mrs. Wang, and I have never offended him, but she plots against me like this. How can I let her go?" Lu Xiaoxiao said said the captain. "I know what Wang did was wrong. She is sorry for you. No matter what you want to do to her, you should. But can you let her be punished in the vige for the sake of her child?" "I''m only ten years old this year." Lu Xiaoxiao''s words made the captainpletely ashamed. Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao is only ten years old, and except for the youngest seven-year-old Wang''s children, all other children are older than Lu Xiaoxiao. What he said just now is a joke. Aunt Caihua saw that her man was humiliated because of Wang, she gave Wang a hard look, then walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I know Wang is sorry for you, but we didn''t There are reasons for you to let her go. However, because Wang is a first-time offender, can you give her a break and ask her to pay you three times the money for what you lost, and then ask her to chop firewood for you for a year. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s face looked much better after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, not because she cared about thepensation, but because Aunt Caihua''s attitude made people feelfortable, so she was willing to give Aunt Caihua face. "Auntie, I''m not an unreasonable person. If anyone''s things are stolen, I will be angry, so my attitude just now was not very good. Don''t mind." "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. What you said just now are angry words, we understand." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Aunt Caihua after hearing what Aunt Caihua said, and then she said to Aunt Caihua: "I agree with what Auntie just said, but there is one thing that needs to be changed." "Which point?" "I don''t want thepensation money and firewood. Let the captain distribute it to the elderly in the vige who are living in difficulties. If you agree, then I will forgive Mrs. Wang." Aunt Caihua had no reason to disagree after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I agree with everything you said." "Captain Liu, I won''t pursue Mrs. Wang anymore." "Have you decided?" "Um." "Since you have made up your mind, I will take people away." "good." "Wait a minute, you can''t take Jinbao away, our family will lose money, and our family will also lose money." Xie Gui shouted holding Wang Jinbao. "What are you going to do about this?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Cheng said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Gui, and then asked Xie Gui, "Are you really nning to lose money?" "yes." "Ten times, as long as you give out ten times the money, I can let Wang Jinbao go." "Why does Wang only need to pay three times the money, but I have to give ten times the money?" "I''m happy." "you." "What about me? If you don''t give out the money, then I''ll have someone take Wang Jinbao away." "Take it, I''ll go home to get the money now." Xie Gui stood up after speaking, and then ran towards the house quickly, fearing that Wang Jinbao would be taken away if he was toote. Updated thirty-five chapters in one breath, Huahua is not good enough, there are another twenty-five chapters to be updated, today a total of sixty chapters are updated, let the cuties enjoy watching. So, little cuties, lets cast our votes, get five-star points, yum. Chapter 2016: home is leaving Chapter 2016: home is leaving Chapter 2016 The family is breaking up Aunt Caihua saw Xie Gui go home to get the money, so she hurried back to the house to get the money, but when she entered the house, she realized that she didn''t know how much she would lose, so she went back to the yard again. "Xiaoxiao, I wonder how much you lost?" Aunt Caihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I haven''t calcted it, but I gave the captain a list." Aunt Caihua looked at the captain after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked the captain, "How much are those things stolen by Xiaoxiao worth?" "Fifteen dors." Aunt Caihua took a deep breath after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then went into the house to get the money. Not long after, she came out with the money. She handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, click to see if there is anything wrong." "I trust Aunt Cauliflower, so I don''t need to order." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Aunt Cauliflower''s money. After Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao nced at the stack of money in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, they gave Mrs. Wang a hard look, because Mrs. Wang had caused their family to lose such arge sum of money. You must know that the family has not been separated yet, so they have a share of the forty-five yuan that was paid out. Obviously they did nothing, but they have to lose such arge amount of money, they are really wronged. You must know that with so much money, you can not only buy a lot of delicious food for the children, but also buy two clothes for the children, but now they are all gone. It would be nice if they were separated, so that Wang''s loss of money would not be their business. No way, they have to talk to their men about this at night, and the Wang family doesn''t seem to be aw-abiding person. If theye here twice, their family will have to live. When the captain saw the eyes of the eldest daughter-inw and the fourth daughter-inw, he knew that the family was about to break up, but could Lu Xiaoxiao be med? No, because Lu Xiaoxiao is the victim in this matter, and Lu Xiaoxiao has already let their family go. If they me Lu Xiaoxiao, then they are too inhuman. "I''m back, I''m back." Xie Gui shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao while running. When everyone heard Xie Gui''s cry, they looked at Xie Gui. When they saw Xie Gui in a mess, but still working hard to save Wang Jinbao, they felt that Wang Jinbao was too inhuman, obviously he had a mother who loved him so much , but did such a thing, I really don''t know what to say about him. But they also thought of Wang Shi, Xie Gui is also Wang Shi''s mother, but Xie Gui doesn''t regard Wang Shi as his own child at all, this may be a **** for tat. "Here''s the money." Xie Gui ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao and handed Lu Xiaoxiao a handful of money. "Excuse me, how much money do you have?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Gui instead of taking the money Xie Gui handed her. "Fifty." "The money you brought is not enough. My stolen things are worth fifteen yuan. You have to pay me ten times the money, which is one hundred and fifty yuan, so you are still short of one hundred." "What? How much will I lose if you repeat it?" "One hundred and fifty dors." After Xie Gui confirmed that she heard correctly, she felt dizzy. She never expected to pay so much money. If Wang Jinbao wasn''t the only child of the Wang family, she really wanted someone to take him away. It''s a pity that Wang Jinbao is the only child of the Wang family. If she asks someone to take Wang Jinbao away, her man will definitely kill her when hees back. So today, even if she loses all her family fortune, she still wants to keep Wang Jinbao. Chapter 2017: things end Chapter 2017: things end Chapter 2017 Things are over "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you pay less, I don''t have that much money." Xie Gui asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade Liu, Comrade Xie said she doesn''t have that much money, so you take her away." "good." Xie Gui heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had asked Wang Jinbao to be taken away, so he quickly said, "Wait a minute, I''ll pay, can I pay?" "Since you choose to lose money, please quickly take out the money, after all, not everyone is so free." "Got it." After Xie Gui finished speaking, he took out a stack of Great Unity from his pocket, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao together with the previous stack of zero tickets. After Lu Xiaoxiao took Xie Gui''s money, she began to count. After confirming that it was one hundred and fifty yuan, she said to Xie Gui: "You can take the person away." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Gui immediately took Wang Jinbao''s hand, and then left in despair. "Captain, this is one hundred and ny-five yuan. I hope you can give this money to the poor old people in the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money to the captain and said. After the captain took Lu Xiaoxiao and handed it to him, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, I will hand over the money to them exactly." "Since the matter is settled, let''s go first." Liu Cheng said to the people in the yard. "Comrade Liu, let me see you off, captain, Comrade Liu and I left together." "Go, help me send Comrade Liu off." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then she left with Liu Cheng and the others. "Thank you so much for today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Cheng. "I didn''t do anything, just run errands." "I know what you did, it''s almost noon, I invite you to dinner." "Next time, we still have something to do, and now we have to go back to the county." "Okay, since you guys don''t want to eat, then bring a few bottles of wine home. Don''t rush to refuse. Those wines are grain wines I brew. After passing this vige, there will be no such shop." Liu Cheng smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If it was something else, he would really refuse it, but for wine, he couldn''t refuse it. "Come on, get the wine." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Cheng and the others to her house, she asked Liu Cheng and the others to sit in the main room to rest for a while, and then went into the room to prepare wine. After she took out five bottles of two catties of wine from the space, she walked out of the room with the wine in her arms. "This is the grain wine I brewed. I will give you two bottles, and the remaining three bottles will be given to the threerades who apanied you." "Okay, then I''ll go first, and find me in the bureau if I have something to do." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Cheng away, shey down on the kang. She never thought that the person responsible for stealing her house would be Mrs. Wang. At first, she thought that Mrs. Wang was just an aplice, but she never thought that Mrs. Wang was the mastermind behind stealing things from his and her house. She really couldn''t think of where she had offended Mrs. Wang. Could it be that, as Mrs. Wang said, it was because of jealousy that she came up with such a way to harm her. No matter what, Wang Shi has entered her cklist from today. As long as Wang Shi dares to deal with her, she will definitely teach her how to behave in minutes. After all the outsiders left, the captain said: "Go and call the people from each family back. I have something to say when I have dinnerter." Several people in the yard nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they left the yard to find someone. Chapter 2018: I choose the second way Chapter 2018: I choose the second way Chapter 2018 I choose the second path During lunch, the captain saw that all the family members were present, so he asked Wang, "Wang, do you know your mistake?" "I know I was wrong." "Then tell me where you went wrong?" "I exist to encourage Wang Jinbao to steal things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s house." "anything else?" "My mistake was to embarrass my family to follow me." "anything else?" "My mistake was to cost my family dearly." anything else? "Anything else? I don''t know what else I did wrong." Wang said to the captain. "It seems that you are not clear about what you did wrong, so let me tell you that the worst thing you did was to be jealous of Lu Xiaoxiao, so jealous that you lost your heart, so jealous that you were beyond recognition, Jealousy enough to make you a vicious bad woman." After listening to the captain''s words, Mrs. Wang copsed on the ground like a ball that had been emptied of air. She never thought that jealousy would turn her into the person the captain said. She couldn''t remember when she started to be jealous of Lu Xiaoxiao. When she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao, jealousy kept popping up in her heart, and she didn''t know why. The captain didn''t pay attention to Wang when he saw Wang''s appearance, but asked Liu Baoguo: "Are you going to divorce Wang?" "I don''t agree, you can''t divorce me." After hearing what the captain said, Wang immediately crawled to Liu Baoguo''s leg, hugged Liu Baoguo''s leg and cried. Liu Baoguo looked down at Wang who was crying while hugging his leg. He couldn''t bear it. He said that Wang had been married to him for more than ten years and gave birth to him. It would be a lie to say that he had no feelings. But what Mrs. Wang did made her parents angry. The brothers and sisters-inw in the family also had great opinions on her. He was afraid that staying with Mrs. Wang would arouse their dissatisfaction and destroy his rtionship with them. But if he divorced Mrs. Wang, it would be too unreasonable. Besides, Mrs. Wang is still the mother of his child. If he divorced Mrs. Wang, what would his child do? Liu Baoguo was tangled in his heart at this moment. The captain saw that Liu Baoguo was silent for a long time, so he probably guessed what he was thinking, so he said to Liu Baoguo: "Second brother, you have only two ways to go now, do you want to hear it?" "Father, tell me, what are those two paths?" "The first way is for you to divorce the Wang family, and the second way is for you to separate from this family." After Liu Baoguo listened to the captain''s two-day route, he didn''t want to choose any of them, so he asked the captain, "Father, is there a third road?" "No." "Father, Baoguo and I choose the second path. Even if Baoguo and I part ways, we will still respect you and mother." Wang said to the captain. "Baoguo, Mrs. Wang chose the second path, what do you think?" Liu Baoguo struggled for a long time after hearing what the captain said, and then he said to the captain: "Father, I choose the second way." "Okay, I will do as you say." "Thank you, Dad." "Boss, fourth brother, what do you think when you see the second brother split up?" "Daddy, we have no idea." "Boss is right, we have no idea." After hearing what Liu Baozhu and Liu Baoliang said, the captain looked into their eyes, and seeing their clear eyes, he nodded in relief. Butfort isfort, the family still has to be divided today. Although his two sons have no intention of dividing the family, his two daughters-inw already have the intention of dividing the family. In order not to cause too much trouble in the future and hurt each other''s feelings, he had better divide the family today. Chapter 2019: big tree branch Chapter 2019: big tree branch Chapter 2019 Tree Big Branches "Boss, fourth, dad knows you are filial, but the tree is a big branch, since the second is separated today, then why don''t you all be separated. You are all fathers now, and in a few years your children will reach the age of marriage. If you dont separate your families, you wont be able to live at home by then. So its better to separate you out today, and then grant homesteads to the vige to build houses. In this way, when your children are talking about kissing, the family will not be unable to live because of insufficient rooms. Do you think so? " Liu Baozhu and Liu Baoliang nodded when they heard the captain''s words, and then said: "We listen to daddy, and we can do whatever daddy says." "What about you? What do you think?" the captain asked Zhang and Zhao. "We listen to Dad." "Okay, since you all listen to me, I will start to divide the family now, old woman, go and get the money and tickets from the family." The captain said to Aunt Caihua. Aunt Caihua got off the kang after hearing what the captain said, and then walked towards the room. After a while, she returned to the main room with a box in her arms. "Old woman, how much money does our family have now?" the captain asked Aunt Caihua. "One thousand one hundred and fifty yuan, I don''t count the scattered ones, about ten yuan." "Where''s the ticket?" "A few feet of cloth tickets, meat tickets, sugar tickets, etc. are less than a catty." After listening to Aunt Caihua''s words, the captain took a puff of tobo, and then she said to the three sons in the house: "You all know the money bills that the family has now. ording to the money that the family has now, I will share three hundred for your family. Fifty yuan, and the remaining one hundred yuan will be left for me and your mother to take care of, do you have any objections?" "No." "Okay, since you have no opinion, then divide ording to this. After the money is distributed, lets share the food in the family. Old woman, how much food is there in the family? "The captain asked Aunt Cauliflower. Aunt Caihua thought for a while after hearing what the captain said, and then said: "There is not much left, and there is enough to eat until the ration." "Since there is not much food left at home, let''s not divide it. We will divide it after the foodes out. What do you think?" "Just do what Dad says." Seeing that his son and daughter-inw agreed with his division, the captain nodded in satisfaction, and then said again: "The most important things in the family are all divided, and as for other things, when you move out, each family will get a share." , what is in your house is yours. Also, the chickens, ducks and pigs raised at home will be divided during the Chinese New Year. You have no objections, right? " "No." "Now there are twost things, the family''s house and Xiaofeng''s sry. After the separation, your mother and I dont n to live with any of your family. We live alone. As for the house at home, I n to leave it to the elders, but there are conditions, that is, when your mother and I cant do it. When we are alive, the elders are responsible for taking care of us. Do you think this distribution is okay? " "Can." "Okay, after the house is divided, let''s talk about Xiaofeng''s sry. ording to what I said before, Xiaofeng has to get sry from home every month. This is what I think. After the separation, Xiaofeng''s sry will not be the same. I''ll share it with you. I n to use Xiaofengs sry to pay tuition for the children in my family. No matter what time it is, there will be a good future for studying. I don''t want my grandchildren to grow up blind. When I was young, I suffered from being illiterate, so I don''t want them to follow my old path. What do you think? " Chapter 2020: big tree branch (2) Chapter 2020: big tree branch (2) Chapter 2020 Tree Big Branch (2) "I think Dad''s decision is very good. When I built the food processing factory before, I asked Lu Xiaoxiao to register for me because I couldn''t read. If I could read, then I could register by myself. No need Lu Xiaoxiao helped." Liu Baozhu said after hearing what the captain said. "Boss is very enlightened, what about your two families, what do you think?" Liu Baoguo and Liu Baoliang looked at each other after hearing what the captain said. Since Liu Baozhu was going to send his children to school, their children would naturally go, so they agreed with the captain''s decision. When the captain saw that all the things in the house were clearly divided, and that his son and daughter-inw had no objection to his distribution, he was relieved if he didn''t leave. They have knots in their hearts. Fortunately, such a thing did not happen, and the pain caused by the separation of his family was relieved a lot. "Okay, the family division is over, let''s all go to the table for dinner. After the meal, the boss will invite a few n elders from the vige and let them be a witness, so that the family ispletely divided." "Understood, Dad." Liu Baozhu said after hearing what the captain said. After lunch, Liu Baozhu went out to call for someone, and he called several n elders in the vige to his home not long after. "Why did you separate the family properly?" asked the captain of the old court of the great n. "The tree has big branches, and the children in the family have grown up, and their children are about to reach the age of marriage. I thought that if the family was not separated, the house of the family would not be able to live, so I simply divided the family. gone." "Is it really because of this?" "Yes, I would like to ask the elders to read the separation documents for me. The children in the family agree with me to divide the family in this way." After the captain finished speaking, he handed the separation documents to the elders. The elder of the big family took the separation document handed to him by the captain, and then read it again. There was no problem. The family was divided fairly, but there was one omission, which is still very important. "There is no problem with your family separation document, but why is it not written on the family separation document the tribute each family gives you every year." The captain of the old dynasty asked. "My wife and I are still young and don''t need their filial piety. When we are old, they will send some if they want to. If they don''t, it''s okay. The boss will take care of us." The captain exined with a smile. "You are thinking of them." "Old man, I will send things to my parents every year and festival. As long as I have something delicious, I will give it to my parents." Liu Baozhu said to the captain. "I will also give it to my parents." "I can do it too." Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, and Mr. Zhao didnt have any objection when they heard what their husband said. It was fair when the father separated the family, and they didnt lose them, so they are willing to honor their parents. After all, peoples hearts are fleshy, and their parents treat them well, so how could they not be filial to their parents. After hearing what Liu Baozhu and the others said, the elder of the rich family looked at Liu Baozhu and his wife. He finally understood why the captain didn''t write the filial piety on the paperwork. Because it is the same whether writing or not writing, the captains son and daughter-inw have their old couple in their hearts, and they will not lose their old couple in the future. Sure enough, the captain is his most promising nephew, otherwise he wouldn''t be the captain by his own ability. "Since you have all discussed it and have no objection to the distribution of the document, I will sign it as a witness." Chapter 2021: big tree branch (3) Chapter 2021: big tree branch (3) Chapter 2021 Tree Big Branch (3) "Trouble with the old man." The captain said after hearing what the old man said. After the big n elder signed the document, he handed the document to the other n elders to sign, and then handed the document back to the captain. After the captain took the document and signed it, he asked his three sons to sign the document. After everyone signed the paperwork, he put away the paperwork, and then said to several n elders: "Today, pleasee to the house for dinner, otherwise I will feel uneasy." The elders of the n did not refuse when they heard what the captain said, because this is amon practice, when people with conditions are divided, they will invite witnesses to eat. After the n elder left, the captain said to Liu Baoguo and Liu Baoliang: "Because it hasn''t snowed yet and people in the vige are ck, you two go to the vige to approve the homestead, and then start building houses, so that you You can live in a new house during the Chinese New Year. Liu Baoguo and Liu Baoliang nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they took their daughter-inw out. "Boss, you and your daughter-inw went to the vige to spread the news of the separation. I think you know what to say." The captain said to Liu Baozhu and Zhang Shi. Liu Baozhu and Zhang Shi nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they went out. After everyone left, Aunt Cauliflower said to the captain, "Master, why do I feel so empty in my heart?" "Just get used to it. You''ve worked hard all these years to take care of such a big family. Now that the family is divided, you don''t have to worry so much, and you can have a good rest." "Hey, you said how to separate the family well, I feel like a dream." "It''s a matter of time, as I said before, the tree has big branches, if there is no division, then it''s time to fight. You also dont want your family to get into trouble over trivial matters in the future, so its good to separate the family, its good to separate the family. In this way, their brothers will watch and help each other, and they will not be like those families in the vige, who do notmunicate with each other because of the separation. " "You, the head of the family, are right. I was the one who got into a dead end before, and I always feel that the family is neat and tidy." "It''s good if you can figure it out. As long as it''s not a big deal, we don''t have to worry about them and live our lives well. Now we are still young and can support ourselves." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely unaware of the butterfly effect caused by the theft, causing the captain''s family to split up. She is fighting with hairy crabs at the moment. For some reason today, she suddenly wants to eat hairy crabs, and fortunately she wants to dig out all the meat of the hairy crabs and eat them together. No meat was eaten. Because when she got all the crab meat out, the crab meat was all cold. Looking at the cold crab meat in front of her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, put the crab meat into the space, then took out a bowl of seafood porridge from the space, and drank it heartbroken. After finishing the seafood porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past seven o''clock, so after she washed the dishes, she went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, she took out the notes given by the masters and read them. After reading the notes for more than an hour, she felt that her eyes were a little sore, so she put away the notes, then took a power stone in her hand, and went out of the space to sleep on the kang. If you want to ask Lu Xiaoxiao why she holds the energy stone while sleeping, it is because she found that her body can cultivate independently, as long as she holds the energy stone in her hand while sleeping, her body will automatically absorb the energy in the energy stone. Energy, that''s why she sleeps holding the energy stone while sleeping. Chapter 2022: Blustery Chapter 2022: Blustery Chapter 2022 Strong wind "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...." Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound after another. After rubbing her eyes, she took out a shlight from the space, then got off the kang and walked out of the room, and went to the main room to light the kerosenemp. After she lit the kerosenemp, she opened the door of the main room, and then she was blown back two steps by a strong wind, and her eyes were even closed by the wind, so she quickly covered her eyes with her hands, and then quickly Close the door of the hall. After closing the door, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect the wind to be so strong tonight. It can be said to be almost like a demon wind. Those sounds just now should be caused by the strong wind. Looking at the creaking doors and windows being blown by the wind, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly worried whether the house could withstand such a strong wind. Also, the roof of her house is made of straw, will the straw not be blown away by the wind? If those straws are blown away by the wind, then her house will be bald. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down anymore. After she hurriedly put all the things that could be stored in the house into the space, she breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty room, and after listening to the movement outside the room, she thought that the wind would not stop for a while, so she went into the space to sleep. The first thing Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning was to go out to see if her house had be bald. Fortunately, her house was strong enough and she did not bepletely bald, but the straw on the roof was also blown. Almost there, just a thinyer left. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about finding someone to help repair the roof, when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door to open it. "Xiaoxiao, is your family okay?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, the straw on the roof is almost blown." "Let me take a look." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked into the yard and looked towards the roof. "What''s the situation in your family now? Has it be bald?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "My family''s situation is simr to yours, but on the way to your house just now, I saw that the roofs of many people in the vige were blown off, and several houses copsed directly." "Are they all right?" "It''s okay, most people in the vige couldn''t sleep because of the noise of the wind yesterday, so those families saw that the house was about to copse, so they ran to the yard ahead of time." "That''s good." "Xiaoxiao, I''ll ask my dad to fix the roof for you in the afternoon." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m going home first, and I''lle back in the afternoon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent away Second Sister Liu, she closed the door of the yard, and then went into the house to take out the things that were put into the space yesterday and arrange them. She had just put everything in order when she heard a knock on the door again, so she went to the courtyard door again and opened it. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw Liu Biao and the others when she opened the door to the courtyard. "We want to see if your house is okay." "It''s okay, it''s just that the straw was blown to leave a thinyer." "Do you need us to fix the roof for you?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Is your roof repaired?" "It has all been repaired. The situation of our house is much better than yours, so it will be repaired soon." Chapter 2023: buy tiles Chapter 2023: buy tiles Chapter 2023 Buy tiles When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words, she didn''t immediately ask Liu Biao and the others to help her repair the roof, because she thought that if there were a few more such strong winds, she would not have to trouble someone to help her repair the roof every time. Although she won''t let people repair her roof for nothing, she doesn''t want to bother others all the time, so she ns to repair the roof with tiles, but she doesn''t know where to buy tiles. "Liu Biao, do you know where I can buy tiles?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "Yes, but they won''t sell you tiles." "Why?" "Tiles cannot be bought and sold at will, and procedures are required." Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on when she heard what Liu Biao said, but there are exceptions to everything, so she asked Liu Biao, "Is the ce where the tiles are sold far from the vige?" "It''s not far. It takes more than an hour to walk there. If there is an ox cart, it will take less than an hour." "Have you had breakfast yet?" "have eaten." "Then you take me to the ce where tiles are sold." "Master Xiao, you''d better not go, they won''t sell you tiles, so it''s useless to go." Liu Erdan persuaded Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I won''t make this trip in vain, I have a way to buy tiles." The four of Liu Biao looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they didn''t say anything more, because they knew Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, and they might actually be able to buy tiles. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked with Liu Biao for more than an hour, she came to the ce where the tiles were sold, and then she asked the person who was burning the tiles: "Comrade, where is the person in charge here?" "I am the person in charge, what do you want from me?" "So you are the person in charge, what a disrespect and disrespect." "If you have something to say, I will still burn tiles." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the person in charge said bluntly, she didn''t bother with her anymore, and directly told her why she came. "You go, I won''t sell tiles to you." "I know, so I don''t n to buy with you, but trade with you. I can trade with you for what you need." "How do you know you have what I need?" The person in charge looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Have your hands been burned for at least a week?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his question after hearing the responsible words, but asked him. "Um, is there a problem?" "You apply this ointment to the burnt area." Lu Xiaoxiao handed a box of ointment to the person in charge. After the person in charge took the ointment that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened the lid, but he didn''t apply the ointment to the wound immediately, but smelled the ointment with his nose before applying the ointment to the wound. "How is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after the person in charge applied the ointment to the wound. "Let''s get to know each other again, my name is Zhuo Mu, the person in charge of the tile factory." "Are you agreeing to make an exchange with me?" "yes." "Then let''s talk about how to exchange, I am in a hurry to use tiles." "How do you want to exchange?" "A box of ointment fifty tiles." "impossible." "Did you smell my ointment just now, did you smell ginseng?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhuo Mu. Zhuo Mu didn''t respond when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but his silence already let people know the result. "Do you still think that a box of ointment is expensive for fifty tiles?" "How much ointment do you have in your hand?" "Ten boxes, there is no more than one box. After all, ginseng is not so easy to get." Chapter 2024: Roof Repair (1) Chapter 2024: Roof Repair (1) Chapter 2024 Roof Repair (1) "Okay, I''ll trade it with you, but if you have such ointment again in the future, sell it to me first." "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao said cheerfully. Zhuo Mu gave a rare smile after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s your name?" "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Where do you live?" "Are you going to check your ount?" "I want someone to help you send the tile home." After hearing Zhuo Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had misunderstood, so she smiled awkwardly, and then said, "My family lives in Tianshui Vige." "I''ll have someone load the tiles into the car, when will the ointment be given to me?" "I''ll give it to youter, because the remaining nine boxes of ointment are at home." "good." The four of Liu Biao witnessed how Lu Xiaoxiao bought the tiles, and they were shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s operation. Also, it is the first time that they know that they can buy things in this way, so they have learned a lot. "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and help install the tiles." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. The four of Liu Biao recovered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they ran towards the car. After more than ten minutes, 500 pieces of tiles were loaded on the car. Because Zhuo Mu drove her to deliver the tiles this time, she and Liu Biao didn''t have to walk home. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the intersection. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and Liu Biao unloaded the tiles, they went home to get Zhuo Mu some ointment. "There are nine boxes of ointments in this bag, you count them." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the bag to Zhuo Mu and said. After Zhuo Mu took the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened the bag, took a look, and said, "That''s right, it''s nine boxes." "Money and goods are settled, happy cooperation." "Can Ie to your house to find you after the ointment is used up?" Zhuo Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, but I''m not sure there will be this ointment in the future." "goodbye." "goodbye." After Zhuo Mu left, Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, should all these tiles be moved to your yard?" "Of course, how to fix the roof without moving to the yard." "Then we will help you move the tiles to the yard, you go home first." "Thank you for your hard work. I invite you to eat delicious food at noon. I''ll go back and cook." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards home after speaking. After half an hour, Liu Biao and the others moved all the tiles into the yard, and they began to help Lu Xiaoxiao clean the roof, so that the tiles could beid directly in the afternoon. After Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the meal, she put the dishes on the table in the yard and put them on the yard. The reason why she put the dishes in the yard was because when Liu Biao and the others cleaned up the roof, the house was covered with dust. There is no way to sit and eat. "Master Xiao, how did you cook so much meat?" Liu Gouzi looked at arge bowl of braised pork on the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you don''t let you eat enough, how can you have the energy to help me work." "Master Xiao, you are treating us like cows." "Cow? You think of beauty, but you are at best a donkey." "Hahaha... Gouzi, you are going to betray me. I don''t know if your dog brother will bite you if he finds out." "Oh, won''t you bite me don''t you know?" The three of Liu Biao didn''t realize it until they heard Liu Gouzi''s words. They scolded themselves just now. Lu Xiaoxiao almost died ofughter when she heard the conversation between the four of Liu Biao. She was really worried about their IQ. Chapter 2025: Roof Repair (2) Chapter 2025: Roof Repair (2) Chapter 2025 Roof Repair (2) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Pingjiang hadn''te yet, so she asked Liu Biao and the others to sit and rest first, and then started repairing the roof when Liu Pingjiang came. When Lu Xiaoxiao was a child for a month, she heard a knock on the door, and she knew it was Liu Pingjiang, so she immediately stood up and went to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, my dad and I are here." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when the courtyard door opened. "Come in, I''ll be waiting for you." "Xiaoxiao, are you going to repair the tiled roof?" Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw the tiles piled up in the corner when he entered the yard. "Yes, Uncle Pingjiang can repair tiled roofs?" "meeting." "Then please trouble Uncle Ping Jiang." Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Liu Pingjiang and Liu Biao were repairing the roof, "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy the tiles? When I came to your house in the morning, there were no tiles." "I exchanged it with someone. The person who happened to have tiles needed what I had, so he exchanged it with me." "Such a coincidence?" Liu Ermei said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, it''s such a coincidence, otherwise where would I get the tiles." "Xiaoxiao, give me your hand, give me some good luck." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Liu Ermei said. Although she knew that giving Liu Ermei her hand would not pass good luck to Liu Ermei, she still cooperated with her and extended her hand to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei shook Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand for a while, she looked at her hand with silly joy. If it wasn''t for Liu Pingjiang asking her to bring water, she might still be happy. At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that more than half of the roof had been repaired, and only a small part remained unrepaired, so she called Ermei Liu to clean up the kitchen together and started cooking. "Xiaoxiao, I saw that the roof of the main room has been repaired. I''ll help you clean the main room, otherwise you won''t be able to see the cleaning when it gets dark." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out arge piece of bacon from the space, and then she took out three catties of flour to ferment, and she nned to eat pancakes at night. After five o''clock in the evening, the roof waspletely repaired. After Liu Pingjiang and Liu Biao washed their faces with water, they sat in the main room and drank tea. They did not take a break to repair the roof this afternoon, and they were really a little tired. "Second sister,e help serve the dishes." Lu Xiaoxiao called to the hall. Second Sister Liu put down the rag in her hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and then quickly walked towards the kitchen. "Xiaoxiao, why do you fry so many egg pancakes?" Liu Ermei looked at arge bowl of egg pancakes and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s used to sandwich pancakes. I don''t have any food at home today, so I can only use eggs." "Stir-fried bacon with sauerkraut, egg and cabbage soup, fried egg pancakes, you tell me there are no dishes?" "At noon, Liu Biao and the others ate braised pork and white rice." Second Sister Liu was choked up and couldn''t speak a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she had no choice but to walk towards the main room with the dishes. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Liu Ermei leaving and smiled, and then she continued to make pancakes. In fact, she should prepare more dishes today, because in the afternoon she saw Liu Pingjiang and Liu Biao helping her fix them without a moment''s rest. Roof, how could she be unmoved. It''s a pity that Liu Ermei saw the ingredients in her kitchen when she was helping her with kitchen hygiene, so she couldn''t get out fresh meat, so she could only cook a few dishes. Chapter 2026: remaining tiles Chapter 2026: remaining tiles Chapter 2026 remaining tiles After Lu Xiaoxiao baked all the cakes, she carried the cakes into the main room, and said to Liu Pingjiang and Liu Biao, "It''s time to eat." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Pingjiang sat down at the table, and then he was stunned by the table full of dishes. After a while, he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, are these dishes for us?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "Would it be too good to eat?" "No, you work so hard in the afternoon, how can you make up for it without eating?" "I still think it''s too good to eat, why don''t you put away the fried eggs and fried bacon, and we can eat egg, cabbage soup and pancakes." "Uncle Pingjiang, Lord Xiao doesn''tck this food, so you can eat it with confidence." Liu Biao knew something about Lu Xiaoxiao''s family background, so he said to Liu Pingjiang. "This this." "Uncle Pingjiang, I don''t eat so many dishes every day, I can afford it once in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked at Second Sister Liu after she finished speaking. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao blinking at her, Second Sister Liu knew what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so she said, "Dad, since Xiaoxiao let you eat, you can eat it, and if you don''t eat the vegetables, you will be fine." cold." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then picked up a cake and ate it, but he basically didn''t eat any meat dishes. Seeing Liu Pingjiang''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t persuade him to add meat dishes, because she knew it would be useless to persuade him, so she nned to pack all the leftover dishes for Liu Ermei to take back, so that Liu Pingjiang would never stop eating. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Pingjiang and Liu Biao: "The dozens of tiles left in the yard will be taken back by any of you." "I don''t need it." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "We don''t need it either." "Uncle Pingjiang, do you want it?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang said embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, do you really want those tiles?" "Yeah, my roof has been repaired, what do I do with them?" "Then I want those tiles. My family is building a pigsty recently, and those tiles can just be used to make the roof of the pigsty." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had been connoted, but she would not admit it. "Master Xiao, it''s gettingte, let''s go back first." Liu Biao and the others said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, thank you for today." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she gave Liu Pingjiang a big pannier, and then said to Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, use the pannier to take some tiles home first, and get the rest tomorrow." "good." After Liu Pingjiang went to install the tiles, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister,e here." "What''s wrong?" "You take home the leftover fried eggs and fried bacon with sauerkraut. Your dad didn''t eat these two dishes tonight." "No need, my dad has eaten several pancakes, he is already very satisfied." "You can take it with you, or I will feel bad about it." Second Sister Liu didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and started packing vegetables with the oil paper Lu Xiaoxiao gave her. "Second sister, I have finished installing the tiles. Do you want to go home with me, ore hometer?" Liu Pingjiang shouted to Liu Ermei after installing the tiles. "Dad, I''ll go back with you, just wait for me." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she speeded up the packing. Chapter 2027: cause a little stir Chapter 2027: cause a little stir Chapter 2027 caused a small sensation After Liu Pingjiang and Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them, and went into the space to take a shower. After a day of tossing around, she got a lot of dust on her body, and she wanted to take a bath a long time ago. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair, and then she went to sleep in my bedroom. The reason why she sleeps in the space is because the roof of her room was repairedst when the roof was repaired today, so the sanitation of the room has not been done, and she can only sleep in the space. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and left the space. As soon as she left the space, she heard a noiseing from outside the house. She thought something happened, so she quickly went to the yard to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw more than a dozen women looking at her in unison. The heat in their eyes almost scared her to close the door. "Excuse me, why are you looking at me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the dozen or so women who were looking at her. "Lu Zhiqing, did you repair the tiled roof?" Liu Xiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "We just wanted to ask where you bought the tiles for your roof." "Tiles are not bought." "Lu Zhiqing, don''t you want to tell us where you bought the tiles, that''s why you said you didn''t buy the tiles." "I''m not refusing to tell you, but it''s because I didn''t buy the tiles, I exchanged things with someone, and I happened to have something that the person needed, so I exchanged the tiles with that person. " "So it is." "Um." "Lu Zhiqing, what did you exchange the tiles with?" "Scald medicine." Liu Xiu smiled mischievously when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she left with more than a dozen women behind her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay any longer, but that it''s useless to stay, let alone scald medicine, she can''t get a single cold medicine, so how can she ask Lu Xiaoxiao to help change the tiles. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dozen or so women surrounding her house had left, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she closed the yard door and went back to the house. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to the back mountain to have a look, but as soon as she walked out, she saw Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao walking towards her. She probably knew why they came to her. Yesterday afternoon, she heard from Ermei Liu that the captains family had split up, so Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao came to her probably because of the tiles. In the past, she might have helped them get the tiles, but after the theft incident, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the captain''s family, so her Zhang family and Zhao family were destined to be disappointed. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Mrs. Zhao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want to go to the back mountain to see if there are any wild vegetables." "At this time, there are basically no wild vegetables in the back mountain. If you want to eat green vegetables, I will send you some." "No need for auntie, I dig wild vegetables just to pass the time, I don''tck green vegetables to eat." "So this is ah." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, actually we came to you today because we wanted to ask you something." "What''s up?" "Where did you buy your tiles? Can you buy some for us? You also know that our family is separated, so I want to buy some tiles to use when building a new house." "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I exchanged these tiles with someone, and I exchanged all the tiles of that person, and his house has no tiles, so if you want to buy tiles, you have to think about it." There are other ways." Chapter 2028: vanity Chapter 2028: vanity Chapter 2028 Vanity Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. They didn''t know whether what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true or not. If it was before, they would have believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but after what happened to Mrs. Wang, they Not sure anymore. "Auntie, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go dig wild vegetables." "Go ahead." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the back hill. "Fourth sibling, do you think what Lu Xiaoxiao said is true or not?" Zhang asked Zhao. "have no idea." "It''s all the second sibling''s fault, otherwise she, Lu Xiaoxiao, would definitely help us find a solution." "Sister-inw, in fact, we should thank the second sister-inw, because without the second sister-inw, we still can''t be the masters of the house." "You are right, but what about our tiles?" "Go and ask Dad, maybe Dad can get it." "Okay, let''s ask Dad together." After Mrs. Zhang and Ms. Zhao returned home, they walked up to the captain, and said to the captain, "Father, we want to ask if you can buy tiles." "Why are you asking this seriously?" "We are not going to build a new house, so we want to build a tile, so that when the children grow up, it will be easier to talk about kissing." The captain nced at Zhang Shi and Wang Shi after hearing what they said, and then asked them: "How much do you n to spend on building the house this time?" "One hundred yuan." Mrs. Zhang thought for a while and said. "I''m the same as my sister-inw." "Since you only want to spend one hundred yuan to build a house, then I advise you to give up building a house with tiles, because your one hundred yuan is not enough to buy tiles." "What? The tiles are so expensive?" Zhang and Zhao said after hearing what the captain said. If tiles were not expensive, then everyone would have used tiles to build houses long ago. How could they still use thatch. "Father, how much will we charge for the house we want to build with tiles?" Mrs. Zhang asked the captain. "At least two hundred." After hearing what the captain said, Mrs. Zhangpletely gave up the idea of building a house with tiles. She was absolutely reluctant to ask her to spend 200 yuan to build a house. "Do you still want to build houses with tiles?" The captain asked Zhang and Zhao. "No, we think thatched cottages are pretty good too, and it''s toote to change them when the kids are older." After Zhang and Zhao left, Aunt Caihua said to the team leader, "Why do they both want to build a house with tiles?" "Vanity, seeing Xiaoxiao change the tiled roof, I want to imitate Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance and have a good time in the vige." "No way, the two of them are not the kind of people who like to show off." "That was before the family split, but now that the family is separated, they feel that no one is oppressing them, and their true nature is naturally exposed." Aunt Caihua was shocked when she heard what the captain said. She has lived with Zhang and Zhao for more than ten years, but she still doesnt see what kind of people they are. Is she too stupid or they are too good at pretending? The captain knew what Aunt Cauliflower was thinking when he saw Aunt Cauliflower''s appearance, so he said to Aunt Cauliflower: "Don''t think so much, let the past go, now the family is separated, as long as they don''t do too much , we don''t have to bother with them. Also, they are already parents now, and in a few years they will be mothers-inw. If we continue to control them, it will not be very suitable for us. " Chapter 2029: strange roar Chapter 2029: strange roar Chapter 2029 Strange roar Aunt Cauliflower nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then said: "I will bear not to talk about them in the future." "Take your time, the habits formed over ten years are not so easy to change." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back mountain, she saw that the leaves of many trees in the back mountain had fallen, and because of the strong wind, many trees were broken. It seems that she will go to the cowshed tonight , Let the masterse to the back mountain to pull firewood. After Lu Xiaoxiao turned around at the foot of the mountain, she walked towards the mountain. Today she mainly wanted to visit the small world. She hasn''t been there for a long time, and she doesn''t know what the small world has be. look like. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the small world. She saw that the inside of the small world was still the same as it was a few months ago, so she began to wander around in the small world. After wandering around the small world for a while, she sat on the grass to rest. Zhang Xu saidst time that this small world has an eye. It would be great if she could find the eye, so that she could take the small world away. Although she already has a space, that space is not as lively as the small world. Living things can enter the small world, unlike her space, where only she can enter alone, and other living things will die as soon as they enter. After Lu Xiaoxiao had enough rest, she stood up and continued to walk around. She remembered that when she and Zhang Xu walked to a cest time, she heard a burst of roaring, and she wanted to go and see what was going on. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao vaguely heard the roar, and she became excited instantly, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the direction of the roar. As she kept getting closer, the roar became louder and louder, and she didn''t stop until her ears couldn''t stand it anymore. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out two earplugs from the space and stuffed them into her ears, she felt that her ears were morefortable and she looked towards the direction of the dense fog. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she looked, she couldn''t see clearly behind the dense fog. s things. Just when she was about to take out the binocrs to look at it, she felt the cave shaking for a while, forcing her to quickly run in the direction she came from. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the shaking became smaller, so she stopped and looked back, and then she saw a thicker fog than before. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious about the suddenly dense fog, she didn''t dare to go up the mountain to investigate again. The movement of the mountain just now left a deep impression on her, so she will not act rashly again for a while up. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small river. After she found a clean stone and sat down, she began to look at the ingredients for drinking water by the river. Which ingredients should she bring hometer? Is it the chubby gray rabbit, or the bright-colored pheasant? No, it''s too hard to choose. After resting, Lu Xiaoxiao unleashed her spiritual power, leaving the chubby gray rabbit and the bright-colored pheasant stunned in ce, and then she stepped forward to tie them up with a rope and put them into the basket. Why did Lu Xiaoxiao catch both pheasants and hares? Because she thought about it for a long time and couldn''t decide which one to catch, so she just caught both. She is not an adult, so she doesn''t have to choose. After catching the ingredients, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past three o''clock, so she walked towards the outside of the small world. It''s getting dark early, so it''s better for her to go down the mountain earlier. Chapter 2030: big mess Chapter 2030: big mess Chapter 2030 Chaos Stew After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost five o''clock, so she set the big earthen stove on fire, then poured half of the pot of water into the pot, and then covered the pot. After the water was boiled, she killed the rabbit and pheasant with hot water. After Lu Xiaoxiao killed the rabbit and pheasant, she nned to make a big pot of stew with the rabbit and pheasant, because the big mess stew was simple and cooked quickly. It''s gettingte now, and she has to prepare the dishes and send them over before the masters eat, so that the masters can have a mess with the rice. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the big messy stew. After she divided the big messy stew into two parts, she put the part sent to the masters into the basket, and then walked out of the house with the basket. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, the masters had just packed the porridge, so it seemed that she came at just the right time. "Masters, I caught a hare and a pheasant today, and I boiled them and brought them to honor you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Fan and the others. Fan Lao frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you gone to the deep mountains?" "No, I just walked around the back mountain." "Did you really not go to the mountains?" "No." Lu Xiaoxiao said without guilt, she went to a small world today, not a deep mountain, so she is not guilty at all. "Okay, Mr. Fan, Xiao girl said that she didn''t go to the deep mountains, so she definitely didn''t go, otherwise she wouldn''t be so confident." Professor Zhang said to Mr. Fan. After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Elder Fan thought about it too. If Xiao girl went to the deep mountains, she would definitely not be so confident. "Stop going around the mountains in the future, it will snow soon, and the mountains will not be safe." Fan Lao told Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know Master, please try my big stew and see if it tastes good." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan looked at the big stew on the table, and then he couldn''t take his eyes away, because it was too fragrant. Lu Xiaoxiao secretly smiled when she saw Mr. Fan''s appearance, and then she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, eat quickly, or it will be fishy after a while." Foreman Xie was the first to stick out his chopsticks when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He squinted his eyes satisfied after eating a piece of rabbit meat. Old Fan and the others knew how delicious the stew was when they saw Foreman Xie, so they quickly stretched out their chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and put it into their mouths, and then ate it out of control. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Mr. Fan and the others to finish their meal before she said: "Masters, I am here today to tell you that the trees on the back mountain were broken by the wind a lot. There is no shortage of firewood." Fan Lao and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "We know, tomorrow we will go pull firewood." "Then I''ll go back first." "be careful on the road." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took out her portion of the big mess stew from the space. When she saw the masters eating the big mess stew just now, she wanted to eat it very much. But as a filial apprentice, she couldn''tpete with the masters for food, so she had to endure it. Now that shes home, shes so blissful that she can finally eat a big mess. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the big mess, she wiped her mouth clean with a piece of paper contentedly, and then put the rest of the big mess into the space, so that she can have another meal at noon tomorrow. Chapter 2031: fever Chapter 2031: fever Chapter 2031 Fever "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" After hearing Liu Ermei''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately replied: "At home, I will open the door right away." "Hurry up, Xiaoxiao, I''m in a hurry to find you." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the yard, Second Sister Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have antipyretics?" "Yes, who has a fever?" "Fourth sister." "I''ll get it for you right now." "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a box of antipyretics and a box of anti-inmmatory medicines from the space, and then unpacked the medicines, wrapping them in kraft paper. "Second sister, the bread here is fever-reducing medicine and cold medicine. You give Simei a packet every eight hours. If Simei''s fever has not subsided after eating three packets, you must send Simei to the hospital." gone." "I see, I''m going home first." "be safe." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she took out a thermometer from the space to measure the temperature, and found that the temperature today was only 12 degrees. No wonder she felt a little cold even in a thin padded jacket. It seems that she will take out a thick padded jacket to wear tomorrow. Otherwise, if you catch a cold, you will be in trouble. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that today''s temperature was three degrees lower than yesterday''s. No wonder her feet felt extremely cold in the middle of the night. It seemed that she would have to burn the kang tonight, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to sleep. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go out to Liu Ermei''s house to see if Simei''s fever had subsided, but when she just went out, she saw Liu Ermei walking towards her house from a distance. It seemed that Simei was fine. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for the medicine you gave yesterday. The fourth sister''s fever has subsided." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "That''s good, but how did the fourth sister catch a cold? I remember that the fourth sister is in good health, and she is not the kind of person who gets sick easily." "The fourth sister got sick because she caught cold to save a child who fell into the pond." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, do you believe me?" "Believe me, the person I trust the most is you. I trust you more than I trust myself." "Since you trust me, I will prescribe a prescription for you, and then you will make medicine ording to the prescription for Fourth Sister to drink." "Why does Fourth Sister take medicine?" "In order to prevent the body from catching cold, the fourth sister jumped into the water in such a cold day, the body is easily invaded by the cold air, so it is better to drink some medicine." "Okay, please write a prescription." After Lu Xiaoxiao prescribed the prescription for Second Sister Liu, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, you can also drink the medicine made from this prescription, it will also be good for your body." "Really?" "Really, girls have more moisture in their bodies, this prescription can remove moisture." "Xiaoxiao, you know a lot." Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I only know a little bit." "You''re too humble." "What are you talking about?" "Hahaha...Xiaoxiao, your words are too funny." "Really? I don''t think so." "Maybe youugh too much." "possible." "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home, I''lle and y with you when I''m free." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent away Liu Ermei, she went home, and then she set fire to the kang at home, and sat on the kang without moving. The reason why she sat still was because it was too cold, her hands and feet were so cold that she almost lost her intuition. Chapter 2032: pay in advance Chapter 2032: pay in advance Chapter 2032 Pay in advance After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang for half an hour, she felt her hands and feet regained consciousness, so she moved the kang table to one side andy down on the kang. Comfortable, reallyfortable, if it is not bad for people''s health to lie down for a long time, they will definitely lie on the kang all winter. "Squeak... pull... bang, pay attention, everyone, please pay attention, I have something to announce next. I just received the news from above that it will snow heavily in a few days, so let us hand in the food in advance. All the maleborers gathered at the warehouse this afternoon to help pack the grain to be handed in. I repeat, just now I... " After hearing the words from the loudspeaker, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, but is the food handed in this year still the same asst year? Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious. So she ns to check it out in the afternoon. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the big padded jacket she worest winter from the space and put it on her body, then she went out and walked towards the grain drying field. When she came to the grain drying field, she found that there were many people around the grain drying field. It seemed that she was not the only one who was curious about how much grain to pay this year. "Captain, will we hand in the same amount of food this year asst year?" An old man asked the captain. "yes." "Isn''t the production cut this year? Why do you have to pay so much?" "That''s what the superiors told me, and I don''t know." "Hey, after the food is handed in, the food in the vige is not enough at all. What should I do now?" The people in the grain drying yard were all silent after hearing the old man''s words, because their mood was as full of helplessness as the old man''s, full of confusion about the future. "Okay, everyone, don''t be so discouraged. The above said that our production has decreased this year, and we will be given relief food, so you don''t have to worry about running out of food." The people in the grain drying yard didn''t feel happy at all after hearing the captain''s words, because the relief food was pitifully smallpared to the food they handed in, and it wasn''t enough for their family to feed for a month. How could this make them happy? get up. When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at everyone''s sad, lost and hesitant expressions, she felt really ufortable in her heart, but she couldn''t help them either, not because she was selfish, but because the current environment is like this, so everything needs to go with the flow nature. "Okay, now is not the time to be ufortable, hurry up and work, the food will be handed in tomorrow morning, there is no time for us to dy." The captain said to everyone in the grain drying field. Everyone in the grain drying field started to work after hearing what the captain said. Although they were unwilling to hand in the grain, they knew that no matter how unwilling they were, the grain would still have to be handed in. Bag, turn in. The captain saw everyone starting to work, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you, can you go with me to a ce where no one is around?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then followed the captain to a ce where no one was around. She asked the captain when the captain stopped, "Captain, what do you want from me?" "Xiaoxiao, do you still remember the incident of selling maltose?" "Remember." "I came to you today to ask you to help buy food with the money from selling maltose. You also know that it is too difficult for us to buy food with money, so I want you to help buy food." Chapter 2033: warm baby Chapter 2033: warm baby Chapter 2033 Warm Baby When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the captain''s words, she didn''t agree immediately, because she knew how hard it is to buy food now. If she agreed easily, with the captain''s intelligence, he would definitely notice something, so she couldn''t agree so easily. . "Captain, you know how scarce food is outside now. If you ask me to help you buy other things, I can agree, but I really can''t do anything about food." "Xiaoxiao, don''t refuse in a hurry, I just asked you to help me find out where there is food for sale, and you have seen the current situation in the vige, if it is not because it is absolutely necessary, I will never ask you to help buy food. " Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time after hearing the captain''s words, and then said to the captain: "Captain, I can help you find out where there is food for sale, but you need toe forward to buy food. You also know my current age, those people will not sell me food when they see me. " The captain was silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after a while he said: "Okay, you can help me find out where there is food for sale, and I will take someone to buy it myself." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the captain to agree to her request so quickly. She thought the captain would go back and think about it for two days. "Captain, I will find out as soon as possible where there is food for sale. By the way, do you have any requirements for the type of food?" "No, the cheaper the better, as long as you can fill your stomach now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard what the captain said, indicating that she understood. After more than two hours, all the grain that needs to be handed in was packed. After the team leader checked the quantity, he asked someone to carry the grain back to the warehouse, and wait until the grain was delivered to the county seat in the morning. After everyone left, the captain walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you free tomorrow? I want you to apany me to deliver food." "I''m free, but I don''t have any cigarettes this time, and I need the captain to prepare them." "Don''t worry, I''m ready." "Okay, what time do you leave tomorrow?" "Five thirty in the morning." "so early?" "Um." "I''ll be there on time tomorrow." "Thanks for your hard work." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, shey down on the kang directly. When she thought of getting up so early tomorrow morning, she felt a little stuffy. You know it''s winter now, so if you walk to the county so early, you will know how cold it is. After Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, she got up from the kang and entered the space. She didn''t enter the space to y, but to find a secret weapon, because she remembered that when she went shopping in Zhejiang Province in her previous life, she bought dozens of boxes of warm babies. Because there was no need for it before, she never thought of buying a warm baby. Now that she has a need, she thought of buying a warm baby. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the twenty-three boxes of warm babies on the ground. She wanted to cry up to the sky. With these warm babies, she was no longer afraid of winter. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to a box of baby warmers, and she looked at the box that said 1,000 stickers, which means that there are 1,000 stickers in a box of baby warmers, which is really great. This box is probably enough for her to use for a whole winter . After Lu Xiaoxiao moved the opened box of warm babies aside, she took out an empty Qiankun bag, and then put the twenty-two boxes of warm babies that had not been opened into the Qiankun bag, so that she could use them every winter. Time doesn''t have to be so hard to find. Chapter 2034: follow to pay food Chapter 2034: follow to pay food Chapter 2034 Follow to pay food The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing, she got up and got dressed, but when she was wearing thest padded jacket, she put ten warm babies on the padded jacket, so she should not be cold. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already 5:20, so she went out with a shlight and walked towards the grain drying field. When she came to the grain drying yard, she saw that all the grain handed in had been loaded into the truck. Lu Xiaoxiao took a shlight to look around and saw the captain beside a cart, so she walked towards the captain. "Captain, are you leaving now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "Yes, let''s start now. You will be sitting in the front bullock cart in a while. It is not bright now, and the road is not easy to walk." "good." At around 7:00 in the morning, they finally arrived at the food delivery ce. After Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the bullock cart, she stomped her feet vigorously a few times before she felt that her feet were not so numb. "Xiaoxiao,e here." The captain shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao after going to the front to inquire about the situation. After hearing the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the captain, and then asked the captain: "Captain, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "I just went to the front to see. There are people from two viges in front of us. After a while, help me see how they deal with the registered people. By the way, you take these three packs of cigarettes, and you will see themter. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the captain said, then she took the cigarettes and put them in her bag, then walked towards the front of the food delivery team. When she came to the front of the line, she saw that the person registering was the same asst year, and she was overjoyed. After more than two hours, it was finally their vige''s turn to hand over the grain. Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the person who registered, and then said to him, "Comrade, long time no see. Today you are here to do the grain registration again." The registration officer didn''t recognize Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at the beginning, but when he saw the smile that Lu Xiaoxiao showed at the end, he was shocked all over. "You... why are you here?" the registration officer asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I''m here to pay the grain, and the grain being inspected now is from my vige." "I see, you can go." "No, I can''t go yet." "Why?" "Thest step hasn''t been done yet." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out three packs of cigarettes from her bag and stuffed them into the registrar''s pocket. Fortunately, the pockets of winter clothes arerge, and three packs of cigarettes can be stuffed into them. If it is summer clothes, one pack of cigarettes will probably be full. After Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed something into his pocket, the registrar immediately reached out to feel for the pocket. When he touched the cigarette in his pocket, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You don''t need to give me cigarettes." "I understand what to do when you ask someone to do something. You don''t have to be embarrassed, as long as you do things well." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao got his satisfactory answer, she walked towards the captain. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter, did that person collect the cigarettes?" the captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Received." "That''s good, that''s good." "Captain, don''t worry, our vige''s food is already good, those few packs of cigarettes have already prevented him from tampering with our vige''s food, so you don''t need to worry." "That''s what I said, but the final result hasn''te out, so I can''t let go of my heart." Chapter 2035: inquire about food Chapter 2035: inquire about food Chapter 2035 Inquire about food Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing what the captain said, because no matter how many captains she said, she was still worried, so she might as well save her saliva. After more than an hour, all the food was finally inspected. When the captain walked to the registrar, when he saw the registrar ring at him fiercely, his heart suddenly became cold and cold. "All the food in your vige is first-ss food." "What? Say it again?" The captain said to the registrar in disbelief when he heard what the registrar said. "I said that the food in your vige is first-ss food, do you hear me clearly now?" "Listen clearly, listen clearly, thank you thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately happy when she saw the captain''s appearance. He felt that the captain''s appearance just now was like a dog''s leg, which was not at all different from the usual captain. "Xiaoxiao, the food in our vige is first-ss food." The captain calmed down and came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know." "Thank you for what you do for the vige." "Don''t thank me, I just did what I had to do." The captain nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you going back to the vige with us, or are you going to go back after visiting the county?" "I''ll go back after visiting the county seat. Didn''t you ask me to inquire about things? I''ll inquire today." "Okay, then we will go back first, you pay attention to safety." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t leave the food delivery ce until the captain led the people away, and walked towards the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw Chen Guang wandering in the ck market, so she walked up to Chen Guang and said to Chen Guang, "Good morning." Chen Guang was startled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly, he patted his chest with his hands and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you know that people who scare people can scare people to death." "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so unintimidated. I just said good morning and you were scared like this." "Don''t think I can''t hear you mocking me." "Hehe...you must have heard wrong." "Tell me, why did youe to me this time?" "It''s a good thing for me toe to you this time. Aren''t you a good product that you''ve always wanted to give as a gift? I got it for you." Chen Guang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "What you said is true?" "Of course it is true." "Let''s go, let''s talk in my room." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he dragged Lu Xiaoxiao towards his room. After Chen Guang entered the room, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up and show me the things." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tease her anymore when she heard Chen Guang''s words, and directly took out the things she had prepared in the bag. "When Chen Guang took out the things from Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately reached out and took them over, and then carefully opened the cloth." "My God, Lu Xiaoxiao, are you really going to give me this thing?" "yes." "You don''t regret it?" "There''s nothing to regret about it." "Hahaha...you are so loyal." "That is." "Don''t worry, I will give you a good price, and I will definitely not let you suffer." "Um." "Apart from this good thing, did you bring any other good things?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao treacherously. "You are really greedy." "No one can have too much of a good thing." "That''s true." "Hurry up and get this thing out, I can''t wait to see it." Chapter 2036: Inquire about food (2) Chapter 2036: Inquire about food (2) Chapter 2036 Inquire about food (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Chen Guang said, she didn''t take out the things immediately, but said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, if you answer me a question, I''ll give you the things." "what is the problem?" "How much is the stock of coarse grains on the ck market?" "Why are you asking this? Don''t you want to..." "That''s right, it''s exactly what you think." "No, no, I managed to get those coarse grains, and I can''t give them to you." "It seems that you don''t want good things anymore." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang pped the table angrily, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You''re ruthless." "It''s fine if I agree earlier, I have to find my own anger." "You can give me something." "Of course." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle from her bag and threw it to Chen Guang. When Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao throwing things at him, his heart trembled, fearing that he might identally miss the things. "Can''t you pass the things to me properly? You have to throw them away. What if I don''t receive them." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after receiving the things. "Didn''t you receive it?" "you." "What is it not to look at?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang remembered that he didn''t look at what Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, so he immediately looked at the bottle in his hand. After looking at the bottle for a while, he saw that there was nothing written on it, so he had to open the bottle cap. "Why did you give me the medicine?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing what was in the bottle. "I heard from Zhang Xu that your grandfather is not in good health. This is medicine for your grandfather to recuperate his body, and it will be given to you for free." Chen Guang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and it took him a while toe back to his senses. "May I ask what the medicine you gave is called?" "have no idea." "You don''t know what medicine it is and dare to give it to my grandfather?" Chen Guang stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "You misunderstood. This medicine was formted ording to your grandfather''s physical condition. It hasn''te yet to get a name. If you insist on a name, you can choose one yourself." Chen Guang felt that his heart was very tired at the moment, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is the medicine you gave really edible?" "You doubt me?" "What do you think? Seeing how casual you are, it''s hard for me not to doubt you." "Give me back the medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and said to Chen Guang. "Why?" "I suddenly don''t want to give you the medicine." "If you don''t give it, how can you take back what you gave away." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang with a serious face and said, "I''ll change something for you, and you just pretend you haven''t seen this medicine before." When Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious look, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not joking with him, so he also restrained the expression ofughter on his face, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, your medicine is really good. Good for my grandpa''s health?" "I''ll just say it once, yes." "Okay, I believe you, thank you for the medicine." "You really want to thank me?" "Um." "Sell me all the coarse grains?" "So you are waiting for me here." "It''s good that you understand, tell me how much coarse grains you have?" "More than ten thousand catties." "What? I heard you right, where did you get so much food?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "I got it from regr channels, don''t ask about other things." Chapter 2037: Inquire about food (3) Chapter 2037: Inquire about food (3) Chapter 2037 Inquire about food (3) After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Chen Guang didn''t want to talk about the source of food, so she didn''t ask too much. After all, everyone has things that everyone doesn''t want to talk about. It would be too boring to just ask. "How much food can you give me at most?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. Chen Guang thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Six thousand catties, is it too much?" "That''s interesting, I will definitely leave a copy for you if I have something good in the future." "real?" "I always keep my word." "Hahaha...It''s really great. I exchanged a share of 6,000 catties of grain for such a big promise. If my grandpa knew, he would definitely praise me." Looking at Chen Guang''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had been sloppy just now, and she was tricked by Chen Guang. "Chen Guang, at what price do you n to give me the food?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "I am the leader of the ck market, so if you buy food from me, you will naturally buy it at the price of the ck market." "Have you figured it out?" "Such a simple question, no need to think about it." "Okay, let''s pay the ck market price." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life. Today is the smoothest day in his twenty-two years. This feeling is really great. Seeing Chen Guang''scent look, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart. She is really a kid who has never been beaten by the society, and he is so happy that he can''t find his way out for such a small benefit. Looks like it''s time to teach him a lesson that he will never forget. "Chen Guang, didn''t you just say that that ginseng would give me a good price and wouldn''t let me suffer? Then tell me how much you n to spend on that ginseng?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang looked at the ginseng ced on the table, and then began to think. He remembered thatst year his grandfather bought a 100-year-old ginseng and spent 4,000 yuan. Lu Xiaoxiao''s ginseng looks much older than the ginseng bought by his grandfather. It should be about the same if he doubled the price. "8,000 yuan, I spent 8,000 yuan to buy this ginseng, isn''t it very loyal?" After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by Chen Guang, she knew that Chen Guang hadn''t tricked her, because her ginseng could only be sold at this price at the highest price. Will just agree. So she said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, you want to buy this ginseng for 8,000 yuan. Are you daydreaming?" "My price is already high." "I know, but where are we now?" "ck Market." "What is your job title?" "ck Market Leader." "Yes, we are doing business on the ck market now, how can we follow the outside price, just like you just sold my grain, I just bought it from you at the ck market price." Chen Guang was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon he came back to his senses, and then smiled like a dog''s leg and moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know I was wrong, just now I''m joking, don''t take it to heart." "Are you kidding me?" "Uh-huh." "It''s a pity that I didn''t joke with you. In business, my brother is still clear about it. If you don''t want to buy this ginseng, I will put it away." "Wait, the price is negotiable, I will definitely buy this ginseng." Today is still ten thousand changes, cuties vote up Chapter 2038: I really know its wrong Chapter 2038: I really know it''s wrong Chapter 2038 I really know I was wrong "Oh, tell me how much this ginseng can be sold on the ck market?" "Twelve thousand." Chen Guang gritted his teeth and said the price, because even if he didn''t tell, Lu Xiaoxiao could still find out, so he should say obediently. "Okay, you deduct the food money, and then give me the rest of the money." "Master Xiao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been socent and fooled you before, so please let me go." "You tricked me? Why didn''t I know." "I really cheated you. I collected those coarse grains at a very cheap price, but I sold them to you at three times the price. I really know I was wrong." Although Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Chen Guang took the opportunity to kill her, she didn''t expect Chen Guang to kill her so ruthlessly. "Chen Guang, I regard you as a good brother, and I always think of you when I have good things, but you cheat me like this, won''t your conscience hurt?" Chen Guang didn''t know if his conscience would ache, but when he thought of spending an extra four thousand yuan, his heart ached. Why did he go to cheat Lu Xiaoxiao just now? The money he got from Lu Xiaoxiao was worth four thousand dors, not even hair. Now he has a deep understanding of what it means to be self-inflicted. "Master Xiao, I really know I was wrong. I gave you the six thousand catties of grain directly. Please raise your hand high." "Hehe... Where did you cheat my courage just now?" "Eat by a dog." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed out loud, and then she looked at Chen Guang and said, "Do you really know what''s wrong?" "knew." "Will you still trick me in the future?" "How dare I." "Give me the ginseng money." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "Master Xiao..." "Eight thousand." "I''ll go right away." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he ran out of the house immediately, and he came back with a bag after a while. "Master Xiao, there are 8,000 yuan in this bag, please order some." "No." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang put the bag on the table next to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, when do you want that batch of food?" "Three dayster." "Where is it shipped to? Is it at your home?" "No, the food is bought for the vige. When the timees, you can find a face-to-face person to send the food to Tianshui Vige, and the price will be based on your purchase price." "You don''t need money, I willpensate you for the food." "If I want the food myself, then I will definitely not be polite to you, but I don''t want the food, so naturally I can''t let you pay for it." "Master Xiao, you are so kind to me." "It''s good to know, if you still get coarse grains in the future, remember to leave a copy for me." "Master Xiao, tell me, how much grain does your vige need to buy?" "Two thousand dors for food." "Okay, isn''t it just 10,000 catties of grain, I''ll get it for you." "Don''t take risks, get it if you can get it, and forget it if you can''t get it. After all, I only promised the captain to help find out where there is food for sale, and I didn''t say that I must help the vige buy food. What''s more, I have already helped the vige buy six thousand catties of grain. " "I know, I won''t take any chances." "Then I''m leaving. At eight o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow, you find someone who doesn''t look good enough to deliver food." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market, she found an empty alley, put the money into the space, and then walked leisurely towards the entrance of the county seat. Chapter 2039: Very good Chapter 2039: Very good Chapter 2039 is great "Xiaoxiao, are you ready to go back to the vige now?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the bullock cart. "Yes, Uncle Liu, didn''t you go back with the food delivery team? Why are you here?" "The captain asked me to wait for you here. He said that you will return to the vige soon, and let me wait for you to go back together." "Thank you Uncle Liu." "There is nothing to thank, isn''t it just sitting here and smoking a few cigarettes, and besides, you came to the county for the vige''s affairs. I should take you back to the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words. She smiled and sat on the bullock cart. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the vige. After getting off the bullock cart, she didn''t go home, but walked towards the captain''s house. "Auntie, you are feeding the pigs." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the captain''s house, she saw Aunt Caihua feeding the pigs, so she said to Aunt Caihua. "Yeah, have you eaten yet?" "not yet." "My house is about to have lunch, and I will deal with it at my house at noon." "No, I have the leftover food from yesterday at home, and I can eat it when I go home. I came to find the captain for something. I don''t know if the captain is at home." "Here, you go directly to the main room to find him." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she saw the captain sitting on the Kang and smoking a cigarette. Because the captain had his back to her, the captain did not see her enter the main room. "Captain, I''m back." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the kang and said to the captain. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain immediately put the cigarette stick aside, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How is it? Have you ordered any food?" "Yes, but not many." "It''s okay, as long as there is food." "Three dayster, at eight o''clock in the evening, someone will deliver food to the entrance of the vige, and the captain remembers to ask someone to carry the food. In addition, the price of grain is more expensive than that sold by the supply and marketing cooperatives, and it costs 20 cents a catty. " The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Although 20 cents sounds expensive, but these grains don''t require tickets, so it''s more cost-effective than buying them from the supply and marketing cooperatives. It''s really hard for you." "It''s good to be able to help." "By the way, how much is the food in total? And who do I give the money for the food to?" the captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Twelve hundred dors." "You ordered six thousand catties of grain?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "Well, it just so happens that someone I know has it." "Great, really great." The captain said happily. At first, he thought that the food that Lu Xiaoxiao ordered was one or two thousand catties, but he never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao actually ordered six thousand catties, which was really beyond his expectation. Seeing the excited look of the captain, Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless. Although six thousand catties of grain sounds like a lot, there are more than two hundred households in Tianshui Vige, so each family can only get twenty-three catties of grain, which is enough for a family. The food shortage problem has not been alleviated at all. But this is not her responsibility, she has done everything she can, and the rest is up to the captain and her superiors. "Captain, I''m going home. Remember to take people to the entrance of the vige at eight o''clock in the evening three dayster." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the captain''s house, she looked at Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao who were walking towards her. She nodded to them and quickened her pace of leaving. "Sister-inw, do you think Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house toin?" Zhao asked Zhang uneasily. Chapter 2040: Hail Chapter 2040: Hail Chapter 2040 Hail "Probably not. If she wanted to file aint, she would havee here long ago, not at this time." "That''s good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao were talking about her behind her. She was running home at the moment, because she found that there was a hailstorm, and the size of the hailstone was not small, and she felt slight pain when it hit her. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a towel and looked outside the house, and then she saw hailstones falling on the ground like falling beans. Whats wrong with the weather this year? Its either drought or heavy rain. Now theres another hailstorm. Fortunately, all the grain in the field has been harvested. Otherwise, the size of the hailstone can kill the grain. After watching the hailstorm for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao felt bored, so she closed the door and went to the kitchen to heat up the meal. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Zhang Xu, wondering if there was any hail in Beijing. Hey, its really inconvenient not to have a mobile phone. I cant even get in touch. I dont know when the mobile phone will appear, even if its a big brother. Its better than nothing. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang for a while, she thought of the woolen yarn she bought in Beijing, and she immediately became interested. After taking out the woolen yarn and looking at it, she decided to knit it with ck woolen yarn. A vest in British style. Although she cant knit sweaters at all, she has a knitting book, and she can knit ording to the steps in the book. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hem of the dress with an unknown number of stitches missing in her hand. She was speechless. It was obvious that she knitted ording to the book, but why did she miss a stitch? No, she wants to try again, she can do anything more difficult than knitting, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t handle this small ball of wool. Facts have proved that she really can''t handle it. No matter how rigorously she knits the sweater ording to the method in the book, the sweater she knits will always have holes. She is so angry that she almost shuts herself up. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was anxious to put away the wool, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go down to the kang to open the door. "Second sister, why are you here?" When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Ermei standing in front of his house wearing a bamboo hat, so she asked Liu Ermei. "My dad asked me toe to your house to see if there is anything wrong with the tiles. Didn''t there be hail just now? My dad is afraid that the tiles in your house will be smashed by the hail." "The tiles aren''t that fragile, are they?" "I don''t know. In our vige, only your house and the branch secretary''s house use tiles for their roofs." Second Sister Liu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Forget about tiles, I remember you can knit sweaters." "Knit, what''s the matter? Do you want me to knit sweaters for you?" "No, I have some questions and I want to ask you." "what is the problem?" "I don''t know clearly, you will know when youe into the room with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei and walked into the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she let go of Liu Ermei''s hand, then climbed onto the kang and handed her failed weaving to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the thing Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened it to look at it, and then burst outughing. "Stopughing, tell me what the problem is." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "I can''t see it like this, knit two stitches and show me." "OK." After watching Lu Xiaoxiao weave for a while, Second Sister Liu knew why Lu Xiaoxiao missed stitches. So she reached out and took the wool knitting in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Watch me knitting for a while." "good." Thank you Ha Qiu for the 1666 book coin Thank you Xin, Shang~ cutie for the 1666 book coins Chapter 2041: Vest Chapter 2041: Vest Chapter 2041 Vest After watching Liu Ermei knit a sweater for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why the sweater she knitted had holes. When she was knitting a sweater, it was time to change the needle, and she always missed a stitch, so the sweater she knitted had holes in the east and the west. "Xiaoxiao, do you know where you knit wrong?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Got it, thank you, Second Sister." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu handed the wool and needle to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Try it." "good." After knitting five rows of wool, Lu Xiaoxiao found that there was not a single hole. It seems that the problem of loopholes has been solved. "Second Sister, it''s a good thing you came today, otherwise I''m afraid I''d give up knitting, because no matter how I knit, it''s a loophole." "The first time you knit a sweater, you have to be taught to do it well. I think that when I knit a sweater for the first time, I was much worse than you. My mother taught me to jump my feet in anger." "No way." Lu Xiaoxiao thought of seeing Liu Ermei knitting woolen pantsst year, so she said. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my mother. In fact, my hands are very clumsy, and it takes a long time to learn many things." "You are more worthy of people''s learning. I am not as patient as you. I usually just give up on things that I can''t learn after studying for a long time. Unless it is something I have to learn, I will spend a lot of time on it. " "Everyone''s personality is different, I envy you for your casual appearance, but it''s a pity that I can''t live as casual as you in my life." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. If she remembers correctly, Liu Ermei is only thirteen years old this year, and what she said sounds like a 31-year-old person. "Second sister, you are still young, and you still have a lot of time to live the life you want in the future. As long as you have enough capital in the future, you can live however you want." "You are right, I hope I can live like you in the future, my life is worth it." e on." "I will." "By the way, why didn''t you go to school today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Today is Saturday, no school." "Hehe... It turns out that today is the weekend. I didn''t go to school and I didn''t pay attention to the day of the week." "Xiaoxiao, did you knit this sweater for yourself?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that the sweater Lu Xiaoxiao wove was too big. "Yes, I want to knit a vest for my brother. He doesn''t like to wear thick clothes in winter. I just want to knit a vest for him to wear inside, so that he can be warmer." After Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of how she looked when she saw brother Lu Xiaoxiaost winter, he seemed to be dressed very thinly. "Second Sister, has Zhang Wang looked for you yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "No, but now everyone in the vige knows that Feng Min is dating Daniel, and because of this, Li Daye even fought Daniel a few times. "They made it public?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. She knew that Zhang Wang was unwilling to make public the rtionship between him and Feng Min, but she didn''t expect it to be made public in the end, but she didn''t know who said it. "Second sister, do you know who told about their rtionship?" "It seems that I told Feng Min that everyone didn''t believe it at first, but after Daniel admitted it, everyone believed it." Chapter 2042: gossip Chapter 2042: gossip Chapter 2042 Gossip "The two of them can be regarded as having "love" and finally got married." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Xiaoxiao, in fact, it would be more appropriate for them to marry Fengzi." "Why? Could it be...?" "That''s right, it''s what you think, but I can''t guarantee whether it''s true, because I heard it from those bad-mouthed women in the vige. But where there is no wind, there are no waves, I think it is almost the same. " "I also think it''s pretty close." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao said this is because she has encountered Zhang Wang and Feng Min doing that kind of thing several times, and it is no surprise that they will kill people. "Second sister, the farther away you are from Zhang Wang, the better, so as not to hurt Chi Yu in time." "I know, when I see Daniel now, I always take a detour, because I find that as long as I talk to Daniel, Feng Min will look at me like an enemy." "You just know what''s in your mind." "Let me tell you another gossip." "Say it quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly said to Liu Ermei, her heart of gossip waspletely tuned out by Liu Ermei. "I heard that Wu Jiajia from the Educated Youth Spot was hooking up with Captain Zhang, and Zhang Xiaoli saw it. In order to get revenge on Wu Jiajia, Zhang Xiaoli asked the **** in the next vige to mess with Wu Jiajia. But because Wu Jiajia ran fast, no one noticed. But Wu Xiaoli asked people to spread the news, and now many people in the vige know about it. " After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Liu Ermei''s gossip, she was a little bit unsatisfied, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, do you know any other gossip in the vige? I''m very interested." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu seemed to have found a confidant, and immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to speak. She didn''t stop until her mouth was dry. "Second sister, how do you know so much gossip?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "I usually like to hear other people say this, and my mother likes it too, so I know a lot." "If you hear interesting gossip in the future, remember to tell me, I like to hear it too." "no problem." After five o''clock in the evening, after Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao put away her wool and went to the kitchen to cook. Although there is a lot of food in her space, she still insists on lighting the fire once a day, because she is afraid that interested people will notice her chimney. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the wool into the space. In the afternoon, she had been chatting with Liu Ermei, so she didn''t knit a sweater, so now she wants to knit as soon as possible, and try to send it to Zhang Xu in the county before the heavy snowfall. After more than five hours, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and put a fifth of the knitted sweater in her hand on the sofa. She rubbed her dry eyes with her hands. I didn''t expect such a useless eye for knitting a sweater. I think she didn''t feel so ufortable in front of theputer all day. It seems that we must control the time for knitting sweaters in the future, otherwise it will be bad if we hurt our eyes. Time flew by and three dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao''s vest was also knitted on this day. She looked at the pure ck British style vest in her hand, and nodded with satisfaction. But then she thought that Zhang Xu didn''t seem to like wearing sweaters, and she didn''t know whether Zhang Xu would like this vest. It doesn''t matter, anyway, she wants to see what Zhang Xu looks like when he wears this vest. With Zhang Xu''s figure, wearing a white shirt with this vest, he must be very handsome. Chapter 2043: eat lamb Chapter 2043: eatmb Chapter 2043 Eat Lamb Being moved is worse than acting, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to send the vest to Zhang Xu today, and then asked Zhang Xu to take a photo and send it over. This is also a souvenir for the first sweater she knitted. After Lu Xiaoxiao wrote a letter and put it in the vest, she took out a bag and filled Zhang Xu with some food, then wrapped the vest in oiled paper and stuffed it into the bag. After preparing everything, Lu Xiaoxiao checked that the time was still early, so she washed up and had breakfast, then went out with her bag and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When she arrived at the entrance of the vige, the ox cart just arrived. I dont know if it was because of the imminent snow that there were so many people going to the county town. I think they are the same as Liu Ermei. They want to go to the county to stock up some supplies before the snow falls. After all, it is very troublesome to go out in the snow. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the county seat, she walked directly towards the post office, and after she sent the package under the surprised eyes of the post office staff, she walked towards the ck market. "Why are you here?" Chen Guang asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m afraid you might forget to deliver food tonight, so I''m here to remind you." "I haven''t forgotten, I have already arranged for someone." "That''s good." "Master Xiao, don''t leave at noon, stay for dinner, I got a sheep today." "Okay." "Then I''ll have someone cook the mutton." "Um." After eleven o''clock in the noon, Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a strong fragrance, so she got up and walked out of the house. "How did youe out?" When I smell the scent, Ie out and check it out. "Go into the house, the mutton will be here soon." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Guanshi Xieing in with arge te of mutton, and the person behind Guanshi Xie was carrying arge bowl of soup, which looked like haggis soup. "Brother Guang, herees the mutton and haggis soup you asked for." "Thanks, go to the kitchen, or the rest of the mutton and haggis soup will be eaten by those brats." "yes." After Guanshi Xie left, Chen Guang put a bowl of haggis soup in a bowl and put it in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "Drink it quickly, or you''ll be **** off when it''s cold." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any courtesy to her, and directly picked up a spoon and drank. "How is it? It tastes good, right?" Chen Guang asked after Lu Xiaoxiao finished a bowl of haggis soup. "The taste is really good." "The taste of boiled mutton is better, you should try it." "good." After eating the mutton, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her stuffed stomach, and said to Chen Guang: "I still owe you and the brothers who help the autumn harvest a meal, when you have time, help me arrange it. " "Do you really want to buy them drinks? I tell you, they are all alcoholics. If you only have a little wine, forget it." "Is fifty catties of high-grade liquor enough?" "Enough, enough, those brats are blessed." "You asked the person who delivered the food to my house to get wine tonight." "I''ll go in person." Chen Guang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, the captain knows you. If you go to Tianshui Vige with the food delivery person, you will be recognized by the captain." "I will get off the car early, I don''t worry about letting his two bratse to your ce to get drinks." "Okay, as long as you don''t find it troublesome." "Do you want to pack the rest of the mutton and take it away?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, looking at more than half of the mutton left on the table. Chapter 2044: make a deal Chapter 2044: make a deal Chapter 2044 Make a deal "No need, I ate too much for lunch, I feel like I won''t want to eat mutton for a while." "Okay, then I''ll keep it for myself." "Um." "Master Xiao, actually I have something to ask for your help." Chen Guang said embarrassedly. "What''s up?" "Do you still have the medicine you gave mest time?" Lu Xiaoxiao understood what Chen Guang said, and then asked Chen Guang: "Has your grandfather taken the medicine I gave?" "Yes, he said that after taking the medicine you gave, he can finally have a good night''s sleep." "Any other feelings?" "Appetite has improved." "Any more?" "No, my grandpa told me these two things." "Um." "Master Xiao, do you still have that medicine? Don''t worry, I won''t ask for it for nothing. I can buy it with money." "Let''s wait until your grandpa finishes the bottle of medicine I gave you." "Why?" "That bottle of medicine is for a course of treatment, and you won''t see the final effect if you don''t take it all, so let''s talk about it after we finish taking it." "All right." "I''m going back first, remember to arrive at Tianshui Vige at eight o''clock." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, it was after three o''clock in the afternoon. Because she had eaten too much at noon, she felt a little ufortable in her stomach, so she nned to skip eating at night and go on a 16-hour light fast. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the half-woven scarf, then took out the fifty catties of liquor she prepared in the afternoon from the space and put it on the ground, and walked out of the yard. When she came to behind the tree near the entrance of the vige, she saw a group of people pushing carts towards the entrance of the vige. It seemed that the captain and the others wereing. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car, so she looked in the direction of the source of the sound, and after a while, she saw a truck driving towards the entrance of the vige. "What are you doing hiding here?" When Chen Guang went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw a person hiding behind a tree and looking towards the entrance of the vige. He thought it was someone with malicious intentions who discovered tonight''s deal, so he wanted to go forward. catch people. But when he stepped forward, he realized that the person behind the tree was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was so focused on the entrance of the vige that she didn''t notice Chen Guang approaching, so she was taken aback by Chen Guang''s sudden words. "Fortunately, she was strong enough inside and didn''t cry out, otherwise she would definitely be heard by the captain and the others." "Chen Guang, why are you walking without making a sound? Do you know that scaring people can scare people to death." Lu Xiaoxiao calmed down and said to Chen Guang. "I didn''t know it was you who was hiding behind the tree. Just now I thought someone had discovered tonight''s deal, so I came here to arrest someone. How could I make a sound." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Chen Guang didn''t intend to scare her, so she said to Chen Guang: "Follow me for a drink." "You didn''t read it?" "It''s nothing to see, I''m just here to check if the next two parties arete." "oh." "Let''s go, it''s gettingte, I can go to bed early if you take the wine away." When Chen Guang followed Lu Xiaoxiao to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw a jar of wine on the ground, so he stepped forward to open the wine, and a strong aroma of wine wafted out of the jar. "Good wine." Chen Guang praised without hesitation. After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Wine made from pure grain, can it be bad, please put the lid on quickly, and then leave with the wine in your arms." Chapter 2045: Literacy class Chapter 2045: Literacy ss Chapter 2045 Literacy ss "I''m leaving." "Let''s go, pay attention to safety on the road." "If you have time, go to the county seat, and I will treat you to something delicious." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and went to bed. There is nothing morefortable than sleeping in the bed in winter. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she opened the door of the main room and looked into the yard. She found that there was no snowst night, but the ce with water was frozen. After rubbing her hands, she closed the door of the main room, then re-fired the two kangs in the room, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into a thick padded jacket, then went out and walked towards the captain''s house. I dont know if its her illusion. She feels that the people in the vige are very happy today, because she met several people with happy faces. Could it be that the vige is going to distribute food? Otherwise, how could they be so happy. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, the captain''s family had just finished eating. After everyone in the room had left, she looked at the captain and said, "Captain, was the food transaction sessful yesterday? Did anything happen? " "No, the transaction went smoothly yesterday, and they also got a few hundred catties of grain." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the extra few hundred catties of grain must have been given by Chen Guang, and other people in the ck market would not have the guts to give the captain a few hundred catties of extra grain. "Since the transaction is going well, I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. "Wait a moment." "Anything else?" "I have something to ask you." "good." "I received a notice from my superiors to let our vige set up a literacy ss during the ck season. I would like to ask you what you think of the literacy ss." "This is a good thing. It can not only let the vigers learn cultural knowledge, but also promote the exchange of feelings between the vigers. I think it is very good." The captain thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and decided to set up a literacy ss in the near future, but the teacher is a problem. The people in the vige are basically uneducated, and they are not qualified to be the teachers of the literacy ss. This is a difficulty. "Xiaoxiao, who do you think would be a better teacher for the literacy ss?" "I don''t know about this. I''m not familiar with the people in the vige, but the most educated people in the vige should be the group of educated youths in the educated youth spot. If the captain can''t find anyone, he can ask them." "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about them? Although those educated youths are not good at work and love to cause trouble, their knowledge is good. If they can be used to teach the vigers, they will be used to their full potential. " The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard the captain''s words. She didn''t expect that the word "make the best use of everything" could be used like this. After leaving the captain''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao was shivered by the sudden cold wind. After she stretched out her hand to wrap the scarf around her neck, she quickly walked towards the house. In the next few days, the whole vige was discussing about the literacy ss, and there were three different voices about the literacy ss in the vige. The first is that it is a good thing to hold literacy sses, so that they can learn to read and not be blind. The second voice is that it is not good to run literacy sses. They have been busy for a year, and finally they can rx in Maodong. If they go to literacy sses, they will not be able to have a good rest. Thest voice is to remain neutral. They dont care whether to hold literacy sses or not. It doesnt matter to them. Chapter 2046: Literacy class (2) Chapter 2046: Literacy ss (2) Chapter 2046 Literacy ss (2) The captain and two other captains in the vige learned what the vigers thought, and they decided to run literacy sses ording to the instructions of their superiors. However, they did not force the vigers to attend the literacy sses. The reason why they made this decision was to allow the literacy ss to open quickly. If they forced the vigers to go to the literacy ss, there would definitely be a lot of trouble. Things proved that the captains decision was right, because the vigers were very happy after hearing their decision and gave them absolute support, so the literacy ss was built in less than two days. "Mom, are you and Dad really going to attend a literacy ss?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu. "Yeah, your dad and I are both illiterate, now we have the opportunity to let us know how to read, of course we can''t let it go" "I don''t think literacy sses are reliable." "Why is it unreliable?" "Do you know who the teacher in the literacy ss is?" "who is it?" "The educated youths in the educated youth point look down on the vigers in their usual way. Do you think they will teach the vigers how to read well?" Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu fell silent after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because they felt that what Liu Ermei said was reasonable. The educated youths in the vige were from the city, and they looked disgusted when they saw them on weekdays, so that It is very likely that the group of educated youths will perfunctory them. "Why don''t your dad and I try a ss to see what the situation is like." Liu said to Liu Ermei. "I think your mother''s method is good, we will know what the situation is like after we go to a ss. If those educated youths are serious about ss, then we will continue. If those educated youths didnt take sses seriously, then we wont go there in the future. It''s only about an hour. " Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and agreed to their method. At 6:30 in the evening, after Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu had dinner, they went out and walked towards the warehouse on the other side of the grain drying field. Because thergest indoor venue in the vige is the drying yard, the team leader arranged the ssroom for the literacy ss in the warehouse of the drying yard. "Master Liu, why are there so few people here?" Mrs. Liu asked Liu Pingjiang when she saw that there were only twenty or thirty people in the warehouse. "Maybe it''s still early. Didn''t you say that ss starts at seven o''clock? It shouldn''t be seven o''clock yet." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Mrs. Liu felt that it made sense, so she and Liu Pingjiang found a seat closer to the front, and then put the stool they brought on that seat, sat down and waited quietly. After Liu Shi and Liu Pingjiang left home, Second Sister Liu decided to go to Lu Xiaoxiao after thinking about it for a while, so she exined a few words to Third Sister, and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with a shlight. Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door just after eating, she thought to herself who is full and has nothing to do,e to her house to look for her on this cold night, isn''t she afraid of the cold? But no matter whoes to her, all she has to do now is go to the yard and open the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the thick padded jacket on her body, she got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. "Second Sister, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu when she opened the door of the yard, and she asked Second Sister Liu while pulling her to the main room. "I came to you on something." "Let''s go inside, it''s too cold outside." "good." Chapter 2047: Literacy class (3) Chapter 2047: Literacy ss (3) Chapter 2047 Literacy ss (3) After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured a cup of hot water for Liu Ermei, and then asked Liu Ermei, "What do you want from me?" "I want you to apany me to the literacy ss?" "A literacy ss has started?" "Yes, today is the first day of ss." "You don''t go to the literacy ss, why do you go to the literacy ss?" "I don''t go to the literacy ss, but my parents go, so I want to see how the code scanning ss is." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and she decided to apany Liu Ermei to a literacy ss, because she also wanted to see what the literacy ss was like. Second sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to go to the literacy ss with her, so she quickly drank the warm water in her hand, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house. "Second sister, don''t worry, wait until I put on my hat, gloves, and scarf, or I will die of cold." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu knew that she was too anxious, so she smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, take your time, don''t worry." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao was fully dressed, and she took Liu Ermei and walked towards the warehouse of the grain drying field. When they came to the warehouse, they heard voicesing from the warehouse, so after they looked at each other, they walked lightly towards the warehouse. "Do you know this word well?" Xue Kai asked more than fifty vigers sitting in the warehouse. "Xue Zhiqing, we are all blind, don''t ask us, just teach us to read." Liu Sanchao Xue Kai said Xue Kai nodded after hearing Liu San''s words, and then said: "The word is pronounced Liu, and many people in the vige are named Liu, so I want you to learn to write your own surnames. As for the first names, wait until you learn more. After the word, it will be written. At that time, no matter how well you study, you will at least be able to write your own name. " The vigers who came to the ss felt that Xue Kai had spoken to their hearts when they heard Xue Kai''s words. They didn''t have much hope when they came to the literacy ss, they just came to join in the fun. Now Xue Kai said that they can learn to write their own names in literacy sses, which is already a pleasant surprise for them. After all, they are not too young, and it is difficult to learn things, let alone learn culture, so they are already very satisfied to learn to write names. "Xiaoxiao, I think this educated youth teaches well. He is very responsible and considerate of the people whoe to the ss." Liu Ermei whispered in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, thinking that Xue Kai taught really well. "Let''s go." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after learning how the teachers in the literacy ss taught. "Not looking anymore?" "Don''t read it." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the warehouse. After Liu Ermei left the warehouse, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you recognize that educated youth who is in ss?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I just want to ask what his name is." Liu Ermei said with a slightly red cheek. Because it was night, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see anything wrong with Liu Ermei, so he said, "His name is Xue Kai, from Yun Province." "oh." "Second sister, this seems to be the first time you asked me the name of an educated youth?" Lu Xiaoxiao said btedly. Chapter 2048: you failed Chapter 2048: you failed Chapter 2048 You have no results "Seems to be." "Could you be looking at Xue Kai?" "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense, what is Xue Kai''s identity, what is my identity, how could he fall in love with me." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao was even more sure that Liu Ermei was thinking about Xue Kai, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, the biggest problem between you and Xue Kai is not identity, but Xue Kai has someone he likes. It''s bound to fail." Second Sister Liu''s face turned pale when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that she fell in love with someone for the first time, but that person had someone else she liked, and she felt so painful. "Second sister, are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt the change of Liu Ermei''s mood, so she took a shlight to shine on Liu Ermei''s face, and then asked Liu Ermei. "It''s okay, I just feel a little pain in my heart." "Normal, the first time you fell in love with someone, and before you had time to express your love, the result was stillborn. It''s strange if you don''t feel heartbroken." "Xiaoxiao, I think my mind is messed up now, I need to go home and have a good sleep." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll walk you home." "No need, I''ll just go back by myself." "No, I don''t worry about you like this. If you don''t let me deliver it, then I have to apany you and wait for your parents here, and let you go back with them." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards home. Her current appearance cannot be seen by her parents. If her parents saw her current appearance, they would definitely worried. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Second Sister Liu home, she told Second Sister Liu not to think too much, but to sleep well, and then she left Second Sister Liu''s house. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao added two sticks of firewood to the kang, then she took off the heavy padded jacket she was wearing, and then went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very hot all over her body. It might be because she slept too much on the kang, and she got a little angry, so she made herself a cup of chrysanthemum tea. After drinking the chrysanthemum tea, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to sleep in the space tonight, because her body is on fire now, and if she still sleeps on the kang at night, she is afraid that her throat will be inmed tomorrow. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she felt her throat was a little itchy. After she went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water to drink, her throat felt better. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door as soon as she left the space. She checked the time and it was only seven o''clock. Who woulde to her house this early in the morning to look for her. Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the yard and opened the gate, and she saw Second Sister Liu standing at the gate of her yard, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why did youe to my house so early in the morning?" "Xiaoxiao, who is that person Xue Kai likes?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You haven''t given up yet." "I just want to know who that person is." "Which person can I tell you so that you can give up?" "right." "That''s what you said." "I said so." "That person is Wan Xuemei, from the same ce as Xue Kai." Liu Ermei thought of Wan Xuemei''s appearance after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her face became paler than before, because she stood with Wan Xuemei, even a fool would like Wan Xuemei, so she lost, not yet Thepetition is lost. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to ss." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she turned around and left. Chapter 2049: pack Chapter 2049: pack Chapter 2049 Package "Second sister, wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "You should ask for leave today, you are in a very bad state now." "No, I can hold on." "If you want people to know that you like Xue Kai, then you go to ss." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Is my face really ugly?" "Yes, it''s very ugly." No wonder my mom asked me if I was sick in the morning. "You go home and tell your mother that you feel a little ufortable, and ask her to ask for leave for you." "Okay, I''m going home, I''lle to y with you again in two days." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent away Second Sister Liu, she went back to the main room, and then she went into the kitchen to wash after setting the two kangs in the room on fire. After Zhang Xu finished training in the morning, he saw the monkey walking towards him with a big bag in his arms, so he stood there and waited for the monkey toe. "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao sent you a package." When she came to Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the package from the monkey, and then walked towards the dormitory with it. "Boss, wait for me, you can''t be so ungrateful, I brought the package for you, so I also want to see what Lu Xiaoxiao sends you." The monkey shouted at Zhang Xu. The three gray cats, who were nning to go back to the dormitory to take a bath, heard the monkey''s cry, and they immediately turned around and walked towards Zhang Xu''s dormitory. "Why are you three here?" Monkey asked when he saw the three people suddenly appearing beside him. "Go and see what Lu Xiaoxiao sent to the boss." "You guys are also here to grab some food, you really are good brothers, and you want to go together." The monkey stretched out his hand and put his arm around the gray cat''s shoulder. The gray cat looked at the hand on his shoulder, and his face was directly on it, so he said to the monkey: "Take your hand away." "Isn''t it just a hug for you, why don''t you react so much, those who don''t know think you are a big girl." "Monkey, do you feel itchy and want to fight?" "Hehe... I was joking with you just now, let''s catch up with the boss now, otherwise we won''t be able to eat anything in a while." The gray cat nced at the monkey when he heard what the monkey said, and then he quickened his pace and walked towards Zhang Xu''s dormitory. Zhang Xu entered the dormitory and put the package on the table, and then he turned around to close the door, but when his door was half closed, it was blocked from the outside, so he had no choice but to give up closing the door. Monkey and the others saw Zhang Xu open the door, they immediately slipped into the dormitory, and stared at the package on the table. Zhang Xu pursed his lips when he saw the monkeys and the others, and then he took a dagger to open the package, and opened the package in a short while. "My God, Lu Xiaoxiao sent so many jerky." The monkey shouted loudly when he saw all kinds of jerky in the package. "Each of you take a little like that, and then leave my dormitory." "Good." Monkey and the others started to take the dried meat on the table immediately after they finished speaking, but they only took two pieces of each. After all, it was something Lu Xiaoxiao sent to Zhang Xu, so they just tasted it. . After the monkeys and the others left, Zhang Xu packed up the dried meat on the table and put it in the Qiankun bag, and then he started to unpack the unopened oiled paper package on the table. Zhang Xu opened the oil-paper package, and he saw a ck sweater and a letter, so he opened the letter and took out the letter inside. Chapter 2050: Package (2) Chapter 2050: Package (2) Chapter 2050 Package (2) After Zhang Xu read the letter, he knew that the vest wrapped in the oil paper was woven for him by the little girl herself, and it was the first sweater that the little girl knitted. After Zhang Xu touched the vest carefully with his hand, he Went into the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, Zhang Xu put on a white shirt and ck trousers ording to what the little girl said in the letter, and then put the vest over the shirt. After getting dressed, Zhang Xu went to the mirror and looked, and found that he looked much younger in this way of dressing. Did the little girl dislike him for being too mature, so she wove him such a youthful vest? If Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was thinking, she would definitely tell Zhang Xu: Young man, you think too much. After dressing up, Zhang Xu took the car keys and walked out of the dormitory. The little girl said that she wanted to see him in the vest, so now he was going to the photo studio to take a photo. Monkey was about to go to the cafeteria to have breakfast after taking a bath, but when he just walked out of the dormitory, he saw Zhang Xu dressed in fancy clothes, so he shouted loudly: "Boss." The three gray cats thought that something had happened to Zhang Xu when they heard the monkey''s cry. They ran out of the dormitory before they even had time to put on their coats. But Zhang Xu stopped when he heard the monkey''s shout, and then turned around to look at the monkey with a dark face. The monkey trembled when Zhang Xu saw it carefully, and then he took two steps back, ready to run away. But after he took two steps back, he couldn''t go back anymore, because he felt blocked by someone behind him, so he turned his head and looked back, and saw the erged face of the gray cat. "Why are you here?" the monkey asked after taking a step back. "I still want to ask you what the ghost''s name is." "I... I''m because of..." Monkey turned his head and looked back when he was halfway through speaking, but there was no one behind him. "Where''s the boss?" "Gone when you turned and spoke to us." Hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey felt rejoiced and regretted at the same time. Fortunately, he escaped, and he regretted not following up with Zhang Xu. "You haven''t said why you were screaming there just now?" the gray cat said to the monkey. "Did you see the boss just now?" "I see, what''s the matter?" "Didn''t you notice that the boss is wearing something different today?" The gray cats thought about it after hearing what the monkey said, and then they understood why the monkey screamed. When the monkey saw the expression of the gray cat and the others, he knew that the gray cat and the others had recollected it, so he asked them: "Aren''t you curious about what the boss is doing dressed like that?" "What''s so curious about this, the boss dressed like that is definitely going to meet a girl." Scorpion said without thinking. "No way, the boss has never been interested in women, how could he go to see girls." "Why is it impossible? Maybe the boss grows up and wants a girl, so he naturally wants to have a date." "You mean..." "That''s right, it''s exactly what you think, the boss is seventeen years old this year, and it''s almost time for that." Hearing Scorpion''s words, the monkey''s thoughts turned back and forth, and then he asked, "What should Lu Xiaoxiao do?" The three gray cats were silent after hearing the monkey''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was only ten years old this year, and Zhang Xu was already seventeen years old. If it was before, it would be easy to say, but now that Zhang Xu has grown up, none of them can guarantee that Zhang Xu will wait for Lu. Xiaoxiao grew up. After all, they were men, and men knew men best. Chapter 2051: be a deadly expert Chapter 2051: be a deadly expert Chapter 2051 Be a dead little expert "Grey cat, do you think we should tell Lu Xiaoxiao about this?" The monkey asked the gray cat. The gray cat thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said, and then said: "You may not understand Lu Xiaoxiao after you say it." "No way, I think Lu Xiaoxiao''s thinking is quite mature, look at her calm and calm appearance when she encounters problems, she doesn''t look like a ten-year-old child." "Monkey, what you said is wrong. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao is calm and calm is because of her background. She is the only one left in her family, so she has to mature, otherwise she will be swallowed up to the bone. There is no scum left. But that doesn''t mean she understands the rtionship between men and women. If you talk to her about the boss so rashly, if she calls to ask the boss, what do you think will happen to the four of us? " After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey couldn''t help shivering when he thought of Zhang Xu''s tricks. "Then what do you think we should do now, I think it would be too disrespectful if we don''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao about this. Think about the medicines that Lu Xiaoxiao gave us to improve our strength, and think about the delicious food that Lu Xiaoxiao gave us. If we keep this matter a secret, will our conscience survive? " The three gray cats fell silent after hearing what the monkey said. They knew that if they kept this matter secret, they would be too sorry for Lu Xiaoxiao. So after they looked at each other, they unanimously decided to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about it. "Let''s call Lu Xiaoxiao now while the boss is not at the base." Monkey suggested. "Okay, I will do as you said." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the office. The monkeys followed the gray cat and walked towards the office. Brothers Wang Meng and Wang Kai waited for Monkey and the others to leave before they came out of the dormitory. They heard everything Gray Cat and the others had just said. "Brother, we seem to have learned a terrible secret unintentionally." Wang Kai said fiercely to Wang. "You can know it in your heart, don''t say it, or you will have nothing to eat." "I see, I''m just a little curious, aren''t Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao siblings? But I learned from their words just now that it doesn''t seem to be the case, so what is the rtionship between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu?" "It''s none of our business what kind of rtionship they have. Our main task now is to integrate into this ce well. Don''t you think we live like human beings here." Wang Kai nodded after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and then said: "Brother, I see, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat now, and I will give them cultural lessonster." "Um." When Monkey and the others arrived at the office, they immediately went to the phone and called the Tianshui Vige Brigade. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao... Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, pleasee to the brigade, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao..." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to knit a scarf after breakfast, but just as she picked up the needle, she heard the radio rang, so she had no choice but to put the needle down, then put on a thick padded jacket, and walked towards the vige brigade. When she came to the vige brigade, she saw the captain sitting in the office, so she asked the captain, "Captain, just now the loudspeaker asked me toe to the brigade, what''s the matter?" "Someone called just now and said he was looking for you, and he will call againter, please sit and wait for a while." "good." Chapter 2052: Little Expert in Death (2) Chapter 2052: Little Expert in Death (2) Chapter 2052 Little expert in death (2) After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone ring, so she reached out to pick up the receiver, and said, "Hello." "Are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" Monkey asked after hearing the voice in the microphone. "yes." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m a monkey, is there anyone around you now?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Let that person go out for a while, I have something important to tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao hummed after hearing the monkey''s words, then she took the microphone from her ear, looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I have something important to say, can I trouble you to go out for a while?" The captain nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then got up and walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that the captain was far away from the office, she put the microphone next to her ear again, and then said, "I''m alone now, just say what you have to say." "Lu Xiaoxiao, you may not understand what I say next, but you still have to keep it in your heart, and you will understand when you grow up." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was confused when she heard the monkey''s words, she didn''t understand what the monkey said, so she said to the monkey: "Monkey, since you said I don''t understand now, then stop talking, wait until I grow up Then tell me." "No, I must tell you now, or I will have a bad conscience." "Okay, tell me, I''ll listen." "Ahem... Boss, he went looking for a partner." "You said Zhang Xu went on a blind date?" "No, the boss went to find a woman, he has grown up." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand what the monkey wanted to express, so she asked the monkey: "Monkey, are there other people around you?" "have." "Is the gray cat with you?" "exist." "Put him on the phone." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey handed the microphone to the gray cat, and said to the gray cat, "Lu Xiaoxiao asked you to answer the phone." After the gray cat took the microphone handed to him by the monkey, he put the microphone to his ear and said, "Hi, I''m the gray cat." "Grey cat, I didn''t understand what the monkey was talking about just now, can you tell me what he wants to say?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat organized thenguage in its head, and then said: "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss is of marriageable age, so he has a rtionship with a girl. We called you today because we want to Tell you that you may have a sister-inw." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind went nk for a moment. After a while, she said, "Is what you said true?" "It''s true. Just now we watched the boss leave the base in a fancy dress. The boss usually stays in the base except for missions. He has never left the base without missions like today." "I see, do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll hang up." "Are you okay?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine. I''m going to have a sister-inw soon. It''s something to be happy about. How could I be bad?" When the gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s tone was the same as before, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then thought in his heart that it''s fortunate that Lu Xiaoxiao is young and doesn''t understand those grown-up things, otherwise she should be sad. "Anything else?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked again. "never mind." "Then I''ll hang up." "good." Chapter 2053: With the world people Chapter 2053: With the world people Chapter 2053 The same is the end of the world After the gray cat hung up the phone, the monkey immediately asked, "What did Lu Xiaoxiao say?" "She said she was happy to have a sister-inw." "Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t understand what we were trying to express." Scorpion touched his chin and said. "Actually, I think it''s better that she doesn''t know." Mu Mu thought for a while and said. "The three monkeys all looked at Mu Mu after hearing what he said, and then the three of them walked up to Mu Mu, stretched out their hands and patted Mu Mu on the shoulder." "What are you doing?" "It''s nothing, we just think your brain has be smarter." "Exactly." "I''m toozy to talk to you, I''m going to learn how to read, do you want to go together?" "Of course we have to go together. Although that Wang Kai looks weak, but his knowledge is really nothing to say." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, the monkey said. "Then let''s go quickly, or we will bete." After hearing what Mu Mu said, the three monkeys walked out of the office together with Mu Mu, and then walked towards the ssroom where they were studying. Zhang Xu waspletely unaware of what happened to Monkey and the others after he left. He is currently taking photos in the photo studio. Because his expression was too serious, the first photo taken was not ideal, so he took two more photos before he was satisfied with taking the photo to the post office. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang after returning home, and then she kept thinking about the phrase "You are going to have a sister-inw" that the gray cat said. I don''t know why, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao thinks of this sentence, she will feel her heart ache. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang and thought wildly for more than an hour, she felt that the hand supporting her chin was a little numb, so she lifted her numb hand, got off the kang to move her hands and feet, and then she entered the Make steamed buns in the space. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space to make steamed buns is because her mind is very messed up now, so she wants to do something to stop her mind from thinking so much. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the more than one hundred steamed buns she had made, and she nned to send some to Liu Ermei. Today, Liu Ermei was in a particrly bad mood, and she didn''t know how she was. It''s also funny to say, she and Liu Ermei can be said to be the same people who have fallen in the end of the world, because the two of them failed without falling in love on the same day. Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao found out that she fell in love with Zhang Xu. Although her body was only ten years old, her heart was in her twenties, so it was not surprising that she fell in love with someone. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would fall in love with someone who was several years younger than her, but it''s not surprising that people in this age are precocious, so it''s normal for her to fall in love with Zhang Xu. It''s just that she found out toote, Zhang Xu already has someone she likes, so she should stop thinking about it while she just fell in love, it''s good for everyone. After thinking about everything, her mood naturally returned to normal, so now she thought of going to see Liu Ermei. If she followed her previous mood, she would not have the energy to take care of others. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Second Sister''s house, she saw Liu Pingjiang building a pigsty in the yard, so she asked Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, is Second Sister at home?" "Yes, she is in that room, you just go in and find her." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the room where Liu Ermei lived. Seeing that the door of the room was not closed, she pushed the door open and walked in. Chapter 2054: The same is the end of the world (2) Chapter 2054: The same is the end of the world (2) Chapter 2054 The same is the end of the world (2) When Second Sister Liu heard the sound of the door opening, she sat up and looked in the direction of the door, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came to see you, how is it? Are you in a better mood now?" "It''s better, I''ve already thought about it." "Since you think about it, why is your face still so ugly?" Second Sister Liu coughed a few times in embarrassment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I have a cold." "You made yourself sick?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. "I don''t know why this happened. It may be that my mind is too heavy and my body can''t bear it all at once, so I fell ill." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Ermei, and then she couldn''t help sighing in her heart how strong she was. Before she thought she was weak, because a man made herself like that, but now with Liu Ermei as aparison, she thinks she is strong. "Second sister, if you want to be more open, there is no need to give up the entire forest for a man. Besides, you are still so young, you will have many choices in the future, so dont worry. " Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, you are right. When I be a worker in the future, I will meet more outstanding people. There is no need to be sad for a person who already has a sweetheart." "It''s good for you to think so. I brought you freshly made steamed buns. You can eat some." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the oiled paper bag on the kang. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oiled paper bag, Liu Ermei smelled the fragrance of noodles, and then she saw five shining white flour steamed buns inside the oiled paper bag. "Xiaoxiao, you actually use white flour to make steamed buns?" Liu Ermei swallowed and said, she hadn''t eaten for a day, so when she saw the white flour steamed buns, her mouth unconsciously secreted saliva. "Yeah, I''m in a bad mood today, so I just want to order something, so you''re lucky today." "Then I won''t be polite to you." Second Sister Liu picked up a steamed bun after she finished speaking, and ate it quickly. "Slow down, don''t choke." "No, white flour steamed buns are soft and won''t be tucked in." Ermei Liu continued to eat the steamed buns after she finished speaking. It wasn''t until she finished eating a steamed bun that she said to Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment: "I haven''t eaten all day, so I''m a little hungry." "Would you like another one?" "No need, I will drink the chicken soup my mother stewed for meter." "Okay, I''ll go back first, you adjust your state and try to go back to school as soon as possible." "I will." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Second Sister Liu''s house, she walked slowly towards the house. For some reason, she didn''t want to go home today. Maybe it was because the house was too quiet, and she was afraid that she would think wildly after returning home. "Master Xiao, where are you going?" Liu Biao met Lu Xiaoxiao on the way home and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "go home." "Oh, you stay safe." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked a few steps, she suddenly turned around and shouted to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, I''m going to invite you and Er Dan to drink today, you go and call them to my house." Liu Biao stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then turned around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did you suddenly think of buying us a drink today?" "Didn''t I say I would buy you a drink before, did you forget?" "Have you ever said that?" "Are youing or not?" "Come." "Okay, I''m going home to prepare wine, you guyse here earlier." "good." Chapter 2055: indulgence Chapter 2055: indulgence Chapter 2055 Indulgence After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out ten catties of liquor, a te of peanuts and a te of lo mei from the space, and then sat at the table and waited for Liu Biao and the others toe to the door. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. She knew it was Liu Biao and the others, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Come in quickly, the wine is ready and I''ll be waiting for you." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others entered the yard after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then walked towards the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she patted the wine jar on the table with her hands, and then said to Liu Biao and the others: "This wine belongs to you tonight. If you are not drunk, you will not return." "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you today?" Liu Biao felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood today, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine, I just want to drink suddenly, but I can''t drink, so I just want you to drink, I''ll watch." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more. Since Lu Xiaoxiao wants to watch them drink, then they will drink. "Erd, open the wine jar and pour the wine for us." Liu Biao said to Liu Erdan who was closest to the wine jar. Second Sister Liu stood up immediately after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then he opened the wine jar and began to pour wine for Liu Biao and the others. After Liu Erdan poured the wine, he picked up the wine and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I respect you for the first ss of wine. Thank you for inviting us to drink." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Erdan and the others quickly picked up the wine and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, thank you for inviting us to drink." "You''re wee, today you are open to drinking, enough wine." Liu Biao and the others'' eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they started drinking happily, and when they were happy, they talked about the interesting things about them when they were punks. Sitting at the table, Lu Xiaoxiao gnawed on the chicken feet, while listening to Liu Biao and the others talking about the mountains, her heart felt unprecedentedly peaceful. More than two hourster, Liu Biao and the others drank a jar of wine, and the four of them were also a little drunk, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t let them continue drinking, but said to them: "I''ll take you home." "No, we will go back by ourselves. Thank you for the wine today. We had a good time drinking." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back, or I won''t worry." "Then please trouble Master Xiao." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others home, she quickened her pace and walked towards the house. It was already past ten o''clock in the evening, and the temperature was lower than during the day. She felt that her feet were about to freeze, so She quickly performed the exercises to warm up her body. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao did not clear the table, but added some firewood to the kang, and then went into the space to take a bath. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao watched TV in the space for a while, and then went out of the space to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt her nose was a bit blocked. After she rubbed her nose with her hands, she cried several times. It seemed that she had a cold. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her nose was getting more congested, so she took out her homemade cold medicine from the space, and poured water to take it. After taking the cold medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the half-woven scarf, and began to unravel it. Since Zhang Xu has a partner now, she shouldn''t be weaving the scarf, so there is no need for this half-woven scarf. Chapter 2056: Urgent mission, return date undecided Chapter 2056: Urgent mission, return date undecided Chapter 2056 Urgent mission, return date undecided After Lu Xiaoxiao finished removing the scarf, she looked at the white wool thread in her hand and nned to knit a white vest for herself. The reason why she chose to weave a vest is because it is easy to weave and there are more opportunities to wear a vest. Except for summer, she can wear it in spring, autumn and winter. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the brigade''s loudspeaker calling her to go to the brigade to answer the phone, so she put down the partially knitted vest, put on a thick padded jacket, and went out to the brigade. "Captain Wang." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the brigade''s office, she saw that the person sitting in the office was Captain Wang of the third brigade, so she greeted her. "Lu Xiaoxiao is here. Your brother called and said he was looking for you. Go and pick it up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Captain Wang''s words, then walked to the phone and picked up the microphone on the table. "Hello, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao, I''m Zhang Xu. I''m going on an urgent mission today, and the return date is undecided. You have to take good care of yourself and go to Chen Guang if you have anything to do." "good." "Also, I sent you some things. The list is inside the glove of the package. When you receive the package, check to see if there are any missing items. If there are any missing items, call the base and Wang Kai will help you solve them." "good." "I''m leaving, you...you wait for me toe back." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. In order not to let Zhang Xu notice her strangeness, she took the microphone away, took a deep breath, and then said to the microphone, "Come back alive." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she thanked Captain Wang, and then walked home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood has basically stabilized. She doesn''t know what mission Zhang Xu is going to perform this time, but she can hear from Zhang Xu''s words that this mission is extremely dangerous. Otherwise, Zhang Xu would not say that the return date is undecided. Fortunately, she gave Zhang Xu the universe bag, so that Zhang Xu could bring more weapons, various medicines, and other life-saving things, which made her feel at ease. But what about the girl who just dated Zhang Xu? She had just dated Zhang Xu, but Zhang Xu went on a mission. Unless that girl''s heart is strong enough, her heart will probably copse when Zhang Xu said that the date of return is uncertain. Although Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little sympathetic to that girl, it had nothing to do with her. That girl could be regarded as her rival in love. Although she has let go of Zhang Xu now and only regards Zhang Xu as a rtive, she still feels ufortable. After all, that girl is the one who made her fall in love before it even started. Thinking about it this way, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she was so pitiful. She was probably the first person among reborn people who fell in love before they even started dating. She was an embarrassment to reborn people. After grieving for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to turn her grief into an appetite, so she took out a bunch of delicious food from the space, took out a tablet and earphones, and watched a movie while eating. Thatid-back look does not reveal that there has been a sad age before. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was only one battery left on the tablet, so she put the tablet into the space to charge, then packed up the unfinished food and put it in the space warehouse, and then she got off Kang went to the kitchen to wash his hands. Chapter 2057: go to literacy class Chapter 2057: go to literacy ss Chapter 2057 Go to literacy ss again After washing her hands, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that the boiled eggs in the space were almost eaten, and it happened that she hadn''t boiled the pot today, so she took out a hundred eggs from the space and put them into the pot. Then add the water that has not passed the eggs into the pot, and finally burn the big earthen stove, so that when the firewood in the earthen stove is burned out, the eggs will be cooked. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she heard a knock on the door, and she went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, can you apany me to a literacy ss today?" Second Sister Liu turned to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "What are you doing in the literacy ss? Didn''t you say you put it down? Could it be..." "It''s not what you think. I went today tomemorate my youth. After all, this is the first time I fell in love with someone. I want to draw a full stop." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing what Liu Ermei said. Just now she was really afraid that Liu Ermei would say something that she hadn''t let go of. Fortunately, what Liu Ermei said did not disappoint, and she really let go. "I''ll go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. "Xiao Xiao, you are so kind." "It''s still early, you go to my house to sit for a while, and we will go when the time is almost up." "good." At seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei took shlights and walked towards the warehouse of the grain drying field. When they arrived at the grain drying field, they saw Xue Kai talking to a girl. Because the girl''s back was facing them, and it was night, they couldn''t see who the girl was. "Xiaoxiao, do you recognize who that girl is?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao shone the shlight on Xue Kai, and then she knew who the girl Xue Kai was talking to. "Wan Xuemei." "It''s her. I think she and Xue Kai are a good match." "Okay." "Let''s go in." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then walked towards the warehouse with Liu Ermei. After entering the warehouse, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" "Actually, I have a pretty good rtionship with Wan Xuemei." "I know, I saw you walking together several times." "Aren''t you angry?" "There''s nothing to be angry about, it''s your job to make friends with Wan Xuemei, and it won''t affect our friendship. Besides, I don''t hate Wan Xuemei, why should I be angry. " "That''s good." "Xiaoxiao, I really want to know Wan Xuemei. I''ve heard a lot about her, but I just haven''t had the chance to meet her." "As long as you want, I can introduce you to each other." "Really?" "Nature is true." "It''s really great, you let me get to know her as soon as possible, I have a lot of questions I want to ask her." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei with a strange expression, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I think you are very suitable to be a reporter when you grow up." "I think so too, but being a reporter requires a good education, I''m afraid I can''t." "Don''t worry, the kind of reporter I''m talking about doesn''t have that high education requirements, you just need to have a strong heart for gossip and be good at poaching gossip." "Is there still this kind of reporter? Why do I feel that the reporter you mentioned is like those bad-mouthed women in the vige who like to talk about people behind their backs." Chapter 2058: Calculate with the body Chapter 2058: Calcte with the body Chapter 2058 Calcte with the body Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, but thinking about Liu Ermei''s description, it seemed quite appropriate, but she couldn''t tell Liu Ermei the truth, it would be bad if Liu Ermei felt shadowed. So she thought for a while and said to Second Sister Liu: "There is still a difference between that kind of reporter and a woman with a bad mouth, and you will know it in the future." "oh." "Do you still want to see Xue Kai?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "Don''t read it, now Xue Kai is a thing of the past in my eyes." For some reason, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Liu Ermei said was a bit scumbag. "Let''s go, let''s go home." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walked out of the sun-drying field, they walked towards home, because their homes share the same road, so they walked towards home together. "Xiaoxiao, did you hear anything?" Second Sister Liu whispered in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear. Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something just now, so she didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment, so she shook her head when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. "Listen carefully, I feel like someone is talking nearby." Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she knew who was talking. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "The people who are speaking are Feng Min and Li Daye." "how do you know." "I heard it." "Why did the two of them get together? Isn''t Feng Min going to marry Zhang Wang?" "I don''t know, but if you want to know, you can eavesdrop on what they are saying." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you hear what they are talking about?" "Um." "Then listen to what they have to say." "Let''s go down to the tree over there, so as not to be discovered in a while." "good." "Li Daye, didn''t you say you liked me so much that you could die for me, but you wouldn''t even do such a small thing for me." Feng Min said to Li Daye. After hearing Feng Min''s words, Li Daye looked at Feng Min, and then said, "If you choose to marry me instead of Zhang Wang, let alone do something for you, you want me to kill me. To you too." Feng Min''s eyes flickered when she heard Li Daye''s words, and then she said to Li Daye: "Zhang Wang hase to my house to hire him, so I can''t marry him. But I can promise you anything except marrying you. " "Are you sure it''s anything?" "Sure." "I want your body." "Yes." Feng Min gritted his teeth and said. "Go to my house." "Wait a moment?" "Do you regret it?" "No, I just want to make sure that if I give you my body, will you help me with that?" "What matter are you talking about? Reporting about Liu Ermei''s family?" "right." "As long as you give me your body, I will help you get things done." "That''s what you said." "I said so." "Then let''s go." After hearing Feng Min''s words, Li Daye walked home with his arms around Feng Min. His mother''s natal family had something to do today, so his father apanied his mother back to her natal house. Now his stupid brother is the only one left in the family, so he dared to bring Feng Min home to do that. After Li Daye and Feng Min left, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her mental power, and said to Liu Ermei, "Let''s go." "Xiaoxiao, what did you hear just now?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2059: the ins and outs of things Chapter 2059: the ins and outs of things Chapter 2059 The ins and outs of things "Go to your house and talk, it''s best to wait until your parentse home." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu faintly guessed that what Lu Xiaoxiao heard was not simple, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked home with Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word. "After returning home, Second Sister Liu poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and then sat on the kang with Lu Xiaoxiao and waited for Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu." More than half an hourter, Second Sister Liu saw Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu entering the main room, so she got off the kang and said to Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu, "Mom and Dad,e quickly, I have something important to tell you." Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi looked at each other after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then they walked towards the Kang. "Xiaoxiao, my parents are here, can you tell me what you heard?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she told everything she heard, but she omitted the content of the deal between Li Daye and Feng Min, and only said that they made a deal, not What is the deal. Liu Ermei was so angry after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she was provoking someone, and let Feng Min n her family like this. Mr. Liu, like Second Sister Liu, was also very angry, but because she was older than Second Sister Liu, she knew how to restrain her temper, so she just looked ugly and didn''t walk back and forth in the room angrily like Second Sister Liu. Liu Pingjiang''s reaction waspletely different from Liu Ermei and Liu''s. He was very calm at the moment, and he even smoked dry tobo. After Liu Ermei saw Liu Pingjiang''s actions, she said to Liu Pingjiang: "Dad, Feng Min has been bullied at the door, why are you still in the mood to smoke dry cigarettes?" "If you don''t tell me why she calcted our family, what can I do?" Liu Ermei didn''t know what to say after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell the reason, but because she was too embarrassed to say it. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei''s embarrassed look, she knew what Liu Ermei was thinking, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, how about I help you tell the reason?" Second Sister Liu nodded quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Okay." After getting the consent of Liu Ermei, Lu Xiaoxiao briefly exined the ins and outs to Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Pingjiang learned the whole story, he said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you are not wrong in this matter, so you don''t have to me yourself." "I know." "Xiaoxiao, what do you think our family should do about this matter?" Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Pingjiang, I have a question I want to ask you, please answer me honestly." "You ask." "Do you have any old things at home?" Liu Pingjiang thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Yes." "If you believe me, give me the old stuff, and I''ll give it back to you when the limelight passes." "Will those things bring you trouble?" Liu Pingjiang didn''t immediately agree after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Won''t." "Baby girl, you take out the things." "good." A few minutester, Mrs. Liu walked into the main room with a wooden box, and then she handed the wooden box to Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Pingjiang took over the wooden box, he took out the key to open the wooden box, and then took out the contents one by one. Chapter 2060: No rules no standards Chapter 2060: No rules no standards Chapter 2060 No rules, no rules "Dad, where did you get so many good things?" Second Sister Liu asked, looking at the things Liu Pingjiang took out. "These were given to me when your grandmother passed away." "Dad, aren''t you the least favored child in the family? How could grandma give you so many good things?" Liu Pingjiang red at Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then said: "Your grandmother was paralyzed in bed before she died, and no one in the family was willing to take care of her. Something was given to me." "Dad, do you think grandma will die of anger if she knows that grandma has given you so many good things?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Pingjiang. "You talk a lot." "Hey... I just want to see grandma regret it, but isn''t grandma a farmer? How could she have these things." "Before liberation, your grandmother was the personal servant girl of a rich family. These things were given to your grandmother by thatdy." "I didn''t expect my grandmother to be a maid for others. I haven''t heard people in the old house say it before." "Not all the people in the old house know about it, because your grandfather hates people mentioning your grandmother''s work as a maid, so those few people who know it, because they haven''t mentioned your grandmother''s work as a maid for a long time, almost all put it I forgot." "So it is." "Xiaoxiao, please keep these things for our family." Liu Pingjiang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, go and get the pen and paper." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to get the pen and paper, but she still went to get the pen and paper and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Liu Ermei handed her, her eyes nced at the ten items on the table, and then she picked up a brush and began to write. After she finished writing on one piece of paper, she picked up another piece of paper and started to write, and she finished writing in a short while. "Second sister, read the content on the paper to your father." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after handing the paper to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she read what was written on the paper, and then began to read. After Liu Pingjiang listened to what Liu Ermei read, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and said, "How do you know these things?" "I learned something from the elders in the family before." "So it is." "Uncle Ping Jiang, I wrote all these things on the table on paper, and wrote down when you put these things on the table with me. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles in the future, I think it is better for us to sign a storage agreement. "Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Pingjiang. "Xiaoxiao, there is no need to sign an agreement, we all know what kind of person you are." "Second sister, thank you for your trust, but there is no rule without rules. It is better to have an agreement for depositing things." Liu Pingjiang nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he believed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s character, people would change. He couldn''t guarantee that Lu Xiaoxiao''s character would always be so good, so It''s better to sign an agreement. "Second sister, Xiaoxiao is right, bring me the agreement." Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei. Although Liu Ermei was reluctant after hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, she still handed the agreement to Liu Pingjiang. Chapter 2061: pretend not to know Chapter 2061: pretend not to know Chapter 2061 Pretend not to know After Liu Pingjiang took the agreement and the pen handed to him by Liu Ermei, he picked up the pen and wrote his name on the agreement. He has been studying in the literacy ss for the past two days, and he already knows how to write his name. After Lu Xiaoxiao signed the agreement with Liu Pingjiang, she also wrote her name on the agreement, and then she and Liu Pingjiang signed an agreement. After Liu Pingjiang handed over the agreement to Mrs. Liu, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we have solved the problem of the old things, what should we do next?" "Pretend you don''t know anything, what should you do." "What if the inspection teames?" "You have put away all the things you should collect, what are you afraid they will do?" "Dad, Xiaoxiao is right. Our family has nothing now, so we don''t have to feel guilty at all. Not only do we not have to feel guilty, but we also need to be upright, so that everyone thinks we have been wronged." "Second sister is right." "I know what to do, thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, my second sister and I are good friends. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first." "I''ll take you home." As soon as Liu Pingjiang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going home, he hurriedly got off the kang and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Pingjiang, you don''t need to take me home. No one in this vige can beat me. If you don''t believe me, ask Second Sister." Liu Pingjiang looked at Ermei Liu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said when he saw Ermei Liu nodding at him. But how did Lu Xiaoxiao beat those people with her small body? Is it natural power? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Liu Pingjiang was thinking. She was already holding the wooden box and walking out of the yard with Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, I''m not reconciled to letting go of that couple so easily." Second Sister Liu turned to Lu Xiaoxiao when she walked outside the courtyard. "Don''t worry, with the way the two of them are dying, someone will clean them up sooner orter, we don''t need to do it." "Who will clean them up? Is it a big cow?" "Feng Min cheated Zhang Wang, if Zhang Wang knew about it, what do you think he would do." Second Sister Liu became excited when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I really hope that day wille soon." "I won''t let you wait for too long. You should go back and have a good rest. Maybe you will have a tough battle tomorrow." "Alright, be careful on the road." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Second Sister Liu''s house, she walked quickly towards the house. It was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and the temperature at night was ridiculously low. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao put the things left by Liu Ermei''s house into her space, and she immediately went into the bathroom of the space to take a hot bath to let the blood flow in her body. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a hot bath for half an hour, she felt her heavy body rx, so she put on her clothes and left the space. The first thing she did when she left the space was to go to the kitchen to get boiled eggs, but because she didn''t get the boiled eggs out in time after the fire went out, the boiled eggs froze. It seems that there is no way to get boiled eggs today, and the boiled eggs can only be fished out when the big earthen stove is re-fired tomorrow. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room, she added a few sticks of firewood to the kang, and then returned to the room. Seeing that the kang fire in the room was about to go out, she hurriedly added two sticks of firewood to it. When she saw that the kang fire was burning again, she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and then went back to the room to sleep. Chapter 2062: Snowing Chapter 2062: Snowing Chapter 2062 Snowing The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao got up and opened the door of the main room, she saw the silver-covered yard, a vast expanse of whiteness. She immediately ran to the yard excitedly to step on the snow. After stepping on the snow for a long time, she was satisfied back into the house. After returning to the house, Lu Xiaoxiao took off her wet shoes, and then she nned to go to the kitchen to cook red wine and egg soup. But when she came to the kitchen, she remembered that the eggs she boiled yesterday were still lying in the pot because they were frozen. So she had no choice but to burn the big earthen stove, and then add a few spoonfuls of water to the pot to let the pot burn first. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen. She opened the lid of the pot and saw that the water in the pot was boiling, so she took an egg out of the pot with a spat, and then peeled the egg. Lu Xiaoxiao peeled the egg and took a bite. Seeing that the egg was not affected by the freezing, she took out the bucket containing the eggs from the space, then scooped all the eggs in the pan into the bucket, and put them back into the space inside. After putting away the eggs, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned the pot and started to cook the eggs in red wine. The red wine she uses is not made from grapes, but made from glutinous rice and red wine koji. Drinking red wine and egg soup on a snowy day is good for your body. After cooking the red wine egg soup, Lu Xiaoxiao tasted a sip, put the rest in a bowl, put it in the space, and sent it to the masters at night. In the following time, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked two more pots of dumplings, and fried a lot of French fries, chicken nuggets, and onion rings. Fortunately, these fried goods were semi-finished products, so she did not spend much time frying them. pot. After frying, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was still a lot of oil in the pot, so she took out the processed fish from the space, cut them into pieces and marinated them for a while, then coated them with a thinyer of cornstarch , and then fry in the pan. Lu Xiaoxiao was frying repeatedly like this. She didn''t scoop out the oil in the pot until there was a little oil left in the pot. The oil that has been fried has a smell and is not tasty for cooking. That''s why she doesn''t fry it. The things she fried are probably enough for her to eat for a year. Fortunately, she has space, so she is not afraid of blowing up more. After Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned the pot, she added half arge pot of water to the pot, then added two catties of bast to the pot, and finally added five sweet potatoes to the pot, then covered the pot and cooked porridge. After returning to the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and smelled it, and then she smelled a strong smell of oily smoke, so she went into the space to wash her hair and take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of porridge from the space, and then filled a small pot of fried goods, and then started to eat something for breakfast or dinner. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang to rest for a while, and then she went to the kitchen to see if the porridge was ready. She opened the lid of the pot and stirred it with a spat, and saw that the sweet potatoes had been boiled to powder. Since the sweet potatoes were all boiled, the porridge must be cooked, so she took out arge bucket and put the porridge with sweet potato porridge into the bucket, and then into the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned the pot, she didn''t cook any more. She was really tired after working all day today. Now she just wants to lie down on the kang and doesn''t want to do anything. It''s a pity that before she came, she hurried to lie down on the kang, when she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put on a thick padded jacket, and went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 2063: search party Chapter 2063: search party Chapter 2063 The search team came to the door "Sister Xiaoxiao,e to my house quickly." Liu Sanmei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "What''s wrong? What happened to your family?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Sanmei''s words. "The search team has arrived at my house, and my eldest sister asked me toe find you." "Wait a minute, I''ll go into the house and change a pair of shoes." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room and changed her slippers into cotton shoes, she immediately walked towards her house with Liu Sanmei. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of Liu Ermei''s house more than ten minutester, she saw that the door of Liu Ermei''s house waspletely surrounded, so she asked Liu Sanmei: "Sanmei, is there any other ce where I can enter your yard? " "Yes, you can enter through the back door." "Take me there quickly." Liu Sanmei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the back door. "Hey, why is the door locked?" Liu Sanmei pushed the door with her hands and found that it couldn''t be pushed, so she asked. After hearing what Liu Sanmei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that if she walked the normal way today, she would not be able to enter the yard, so she said to Liu Sanmei: "Sanmei, go to the side." Although Liu Sanmei didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to go aside, she still followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions. When Liu Sanmei walked to the side, Lu Xiaoxiao practiced the exercises and kicked the door open with her back kick. Liu Sanmei was shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s kick, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of a monster. "Sanmei, what are you still doing in a daze, now that the door is open, let''s quickly go into the yard." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Sanmei. Liu Sanmei immediately recovered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the yard. But when she entered the backyard, she lightly closed the crumbling door in the backyard that was kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao, so that no one could see that the backyard door was open and enter her house from the backyard. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she saw Liu Ermei''s family confronting the search team, so she walked up to Liu Ermei and asked, "Second Sister, what''s the situation now?" "Xiaoxiao, you are here. If you don''te again, we will not be able to hold on." "Tell me what''s going on first." "The people from the search team wanted to search our house, but my parents refused to let me, and then they kept confronting like this. Just now, the people from the search team said that if my parents didn''t cooperate, they would arrest my parents and search them forcibly. my home." After listening to what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "You go and tell your parents to let them search, but you can''t damage your house, and let your parents follow them into the house, so that the house will not be damaged. They took the opportunity to take valuable things away." "Okay, I''ll go and talk to my parents right now." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked towards Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu. "Dad, Mom,e here, I have something to tell you." Liu Ermei came behind Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi and said to them. Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu looked at each other after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then followed Liu Ermei to the side. "What do you have to say quickly?" Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei. "Dad, Xiaoxiao told them to search, but you and Mom have to follow behind them, so that they don''t steal our things. The other thing is to ask them to promise not to damage our house, otherwise we will go to the county to sue them. " Chapter 2064: search results Chapter 2064: search results Chapter 2064 search results Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then said: "Just do as you said, we will go over and talk to the search team now." When Second Sister Liu went to Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu to find the search team, she returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have already told my parents that they are now going to the search team." people." "Um." When Liu Pingjiang came to the head of the search team, he said to the head of the search team: "I can allow you to search my house, but you can''t damage my house. If you damage my house, you have to pay for it. Otherwise, I will go to the county seat to sue you. " The captain of the search team nced at Liu Pingjiang after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then said to the people behind him: "Go in and search for me, and be gentle with your hands and feet, otherwise whoever breaks something will pay for it." After more than ten minutes, the search team members came out of the house, and then they shook their heads at the search team leader. "Have you searched carefully?" The leader of the search team asked with a frown. "The search was thorough, and even the mouse holes were not spared." "In this case, let''s go." "Wait a minute." Seeing that the search team was about to leave, Liu Pingjiang hurriedly said. "What''s the matter?" The leader of the search team asked after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. I want to know who reported my possession of old objects. "You can''t say this, if you say it, who will dare to report itter." "I know the rules, but this time it''s obviously a frame-up. If the person who made a false report is not punished, then anyone who wants to make a frame-up report will be able to report it in the future. Wouldn''t your workload increase?" The captain of the search team heard Liu Pingjiang''s words and felt that what Liu Pingjiang said was reasonable, and he wanted to use Liu Pingjiang''s hand to clean up the false whistleblowers, so he said to Liu Pingjiang: "The person who reported you is called Li Daye . "Thank you for telling me the viin who framed me." Liu Pingjiang said to the leader of the search team after he got what he wanted to know. "I hope you don''t let me down." The search leader took the people away after speaking. After the people from the search team left, Liu Pingjiang told Mrs. Liu to clean up the house properly, and said to the people who watched the excitement outside the door: "Fathers, folks, I, Liu Pingjiang, have always been an honest person, and I have never done anything wrong to the vige. I have never done anything to be sorry to the folks. But today Li Daye went to the search team to report me, saying that there were old things in my house. Fortunately, the searcher returned my innocence to me after the search, otherwise I would have been stained for the rest of my life. I said so much just to ask the folks if they would apany me to find Li Daye to seek justice, otherwise I am afraid that he will report you indiscriminately in the future. After all, I never had any contact with him, so he reported me. " The spectators were originally reluctant to apany Liu Pingjiang to seek justice, because they didn''t want to offend anyone, let alone cause trouble. But when they heard Liu Pingjiang say that Li Daye was likely to report them, they couldn''t sit idly by. Because many of them have one or two old items in their homes, if Li Daye reported their home, would their home still be alive? So they had to clean up Li Daye, so that he would no longer have the courage to report, so that they could live a peaceful life with peace of mind. Chapter 2065: outrage Chapter 2065: outrage Chapter 2065 Provoke public anger "Ping Jiang, you are right, we are willing to go to Li Daye with you, and let him give you justice." "Yes, we are willing to apany you to go, now." Liu Pingjiang saw the angry look of the spectators, heforted them a few words, and went to find Li Daye with them. "Xiaoxiao, my dad is really good. He just said a few words and asked everyone to help him out. Why didn''t I find out that my dad is so good before." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Your dad has indeed changed a lot, but those people didn''t go to find Li Daye with your dad to help your dad get ahead. The reason why they went to find Li Daye with your father is because Li Daye is likely to vite their interests, so they went to find Li Daye with your father. " "So that''s the case, I said why they were more excited than my dad just now, that''s why. It made me think that my dad has be so powerful, so many people are willing to stand up for him, it seems that it is my dad, my dad thinks too much. " Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go and have a look." "good." When Liu Pingjiang brought a group of people to Li Daye''s house, he saw Aunt Li picking vegetables in the yard, so Liu Pingjiang asked Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, is Li Daye at home?" Aunt Li raised her head and looked out of the yard after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she was taken aback. It took a while for her to recover, and then she asked Liu Pingjiang, "Why did you ask Dayo? And why did you bring so many people to my house?" Liu Pingjiang was about to answer Aunt Li''s words, but he was interrupted when he just said two words, so he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. "Aunt Li, don''t ask so many questions, call your family Li Daye out quickly, or we will search the house." "Yes, quickly call Li Daye out." "That''s right, hurry up." . Aunt Li was afraid to let a group of people tell you a sentence, so she immediately got up and ran directly into the house. "What''s wrong with you? You''re in such a panic." Lao Li was woken up by Aunt Li''s knock on the door, so he sat up and asked Aunt Li. "Old Li, it''s terrible. Liu Pingjiang brought a group of people to our house to look for Oh Ye. They look like they want to hurt Oh Ye." "Why did theye to Daye?" Lao Li asked, frowning after hearing Aunt Li''s words. "I don''t know, they are too fierce, I dare not ask." "I''ll go out and have a look." "Old Li, don''t go, they will beat you." "If you don''t go, why don''t you just hide in the house all the time? Don''t forget that Da Ye hasn''te home yet. If he just arrives at the door and is caught by Liu Pingjiang and the others, think about the consequences." Aunt Li didn''t dare to hide in the house after hearing Lao Li''s words, because she was afraid that Li Daye would fall into the hands of Liu Pingjiang and the others, so she had to go out to find out the situation now, so that they would have a chance to let Li go Ono. "Old Li, we have to be careful, they really look like they want to eat people." "I see, let''s go out." "Um." Originally, when Liu Pingjiang and the others saw Aunt Li running back into the house, they discussed whether to smash the door in and arrest her, but before they could reach a conclusion, they saw the door of the house opened, so they Qiqi looked towards the door of the house. Chapter 2066: came back Chapter 2066: came back Chapter 2066 is back When Lao Li hit the door of the house with his head and walked out of the house, he was taken aback by a group of people standing at the door of the yard. He had heard from Aunt Li that Liu Pingjiang had brought a group of people to his house. At first he thought there were only a dozen or so people, but he didn''t expect that there were twenty or thirty people. What did Liu Pingjiang want to do? Liu Pingjiang saw that the head of the Li family hade out, so he said to Lao Li: "Old Li, call your family Li Daye, I have something to look for him." "Da Ye is not at home, you need to find him ande back tomorrow." Lao Li said after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "Yes, my family Ohno is not at home, youe back tomorrow." "Li Daye is back." Just as Aunt Li finished speaking, a person in the crowd shouted loudly. So everyone turned their heads and looked back, and they saw Li Daye walking towards this side, so they simply ran to Li Daye and said to Li Daye: "Li Daye, hurry up, we have something to find." you." Li Daye was taken aback by a group of people who suddenly appeared beside him, and then he asked in a trembling voice, "What do you want from me?" "You''ll know when you get home, so hurry up." When Li Daye returned home, he saw a group of people standing in the yard of his house, so he quickly walked up to Lao Li and asked, "Father, what happened at home? Why are so many peopleing to our house?" "How would I know, they are all here to look for you." "What? They''re all here for me?" "Yes, go and ask them what they are looking for you for." Lao Li urged Li Daye. Li Daye nodded after hearing Lao Li''s words, then he walked up to Liu Pingjiang, and asked Liu Pingjiang, "What can you do with me?" Liu Pingjiang didn''t say anything after hearing Li Daye''s words, but directly reached out and punched Li Daye, making Li Daye staggered directly. When Liu Ermei first came to the door of Li Daye''s house, she saw Liu Pingjiao''s punch, so she looked at Liu Pingjiang with admiration. Lu Xiaoxiao also saw Liu Pingjiang''s punch, and then she couldn''t help sighing in her heart: Liu Pingjiang''s change is really great. If it was in the past, Liu Pingjiang wouldn''t say he was hitting someone, he just said He didn''t dare to speak loudly. It seems that Liu Pingjiang learned a lot in the food processing factory. Li Daye was directly stunned by Liu Pingjiang''s sudden punch, but he reacted quickly, so he ignored the pain on his face and directly waved his hand at Liu Pingjiang. Unfortunately, his waving hand was intercepted by several people, so he didn''t even touch Liu Pingjiang''s hair. "Let go of me quickly, if you don''t let me go, then don''t me me for beating you." Li Daye said to the people who were holding him. "Da Ye is right, let him go quickly, Liu Pingjiang beat Da Ye for no reason, why can''t Da Ye fight back." Aunt Li felt heartbroken when she saw Li Daye was punched, Now seeing a group of people preventing Li Daye from taking revenge, how could she not be angry. "Aunt Li, it''s none of your business here, so you stand aside and don''t hurt you for a while." "Yes, you go aside quickly, this is a matter between Pingjiang and your son, don''t worry about it." Aunt Li was so angry at what everyone said, but she didn''t dare to go forward to save Li Daye, so she could only wait for Liu Pingjiang and those who were holding Li Daye with her eyes. Chapter 2067: exposed Chapter 2067: exposed Chapter 2067 exposed After Li Daye broke free without sess, he asked Liu Pingjiang, "Why did you hit me?" "Li Daye, don''t you really know why I hit you?" After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Li Daye thought of what he did this morning, and his face suddenly changed. Liu Pingjiang saw Li Daye''s changed face, he knew that Li Daye wanted to understand why he beat him, so he asked Li Daye: "Do you think I should you?" "No, I don''t even know what you''re talking about. Why do you hit me?" Li Daye nned to deny it, anyway, the search team would not name the person who reported it, even if Liu Pingjiang knew it was him who reported it. So what. "Hehe... It seems that you don''t cry when you see the coffin, folks, do you know why I beat Li Daye?" "I know, Li Daye, the son of a bitch, go to the search team to report you." "Li Daye, do you still dare to say that you don''t know why I beat you?" "I don''t know what you are talking about. You said that I will report you to the search team, but you have produced evidence." "The group of people behind me are all my witnesses. They heard with their own ears that the captain of the search team said that you were the one who reported my family. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the captain of the search team. It depends on whether you dare to go. . "That''s right, we can all testify to Pingjiang, you are so dark-hearted, you actually went to report Pingjiang from the vigers, are you going to report the whole vige tomorrow?" "I didn''t. I didn''t report Liu Pingjiang, nor would I report people in the vige." Li Daye shouted guilty. "Ping Jiang, I think this matter should be handled by the captain. Although we know that **** Li Daye is doing dirty things, if we beat him, we will be unreasonable." Xu Dazhou said to Liu Pingjiang. After hearing what Xu Dazhou said, Liu Pingjiang felt that what Xu Dazhou said made sense, so he turned around and looked back, preparing to ask for help to call the captain. But before he could ask for help to call the captain, he saw Ermei Liu walking towards him, so he asked Ermei Liu to find the captain. Li Daye saw that Second Sister Liu went to look for the captain, and he felt anxious all of a sudden, but now that he was being caught, there was no way to escape, so he cast a look of distress at Old Li and Aunt Li. When Aunt Li saw Li Daye''s eyes begging for help, she really wanted to save Li Daye, but when she saw the group of people staring at her behind Li Daye, she didn''t dare to act rashly. When Lao Li saw Li Daye''s eyes begging for help, he gave Li Daye a hard look. If he could, he really didn''t want to control Li Daye. But he only has two sons, one of them is still a fool, and their family depends on Li Daye for the session of the family, so no matter what, he can''t let Li Daye have an ident. So he sighed deeply, then walked up to Liu Pingjiang, said to Liu Pingjiang with a smile on his face: "Pingjiang, I know Ohno has done something wrong to your family, he deserves to die. But can you spare Ono this time because we are from the same vige? I guarantee that he will not do harm to others in the future. If he does, I will be the first to spare him. " After hearing what Lao Li said, Liu Pingjiang nced at Lao Li, and then he said: "Old Li, it''s not that I''m being unreasonable, but that Li Daye has gone too far this time, and you know what the search team represents." . Fortunately, there are no old things in my house. If the person Li Daye reported has old things in his house, what would the consequences be? And when Li Daye went to report, he thought we were from the same vige. " Chapter 2068: Punishment (1) Chapter 2068: Punishment (1) Chapter 2068 Punishment (1) Lao Li''s face turned red when he heard what Liu Pingjiang said. He has never been as humiliated as he is today in his life. But for the sake of the troubled son in the family, even if his face is trampled on the ground today, he can''t take a step back, otherwise his old Li family may be cut off. "Pingjiang, I know Ohno''s actions are dishonest. For the sake of his youthful vigor, please forgive him this time." "Old Li, I don''t care about this matter. Let''s talk about it when the captaines. I have no grievances with your Daye, so he will report me. The folks are worried that your Daye will report them in the future, so this Its not my business anymore, so naturally Im not the one who has the final say, if you have anything to say, talk to the captainter. Old Li heard Liu Pingjiang''s words and almost let out a mouthful of old blood. Liu Pingjiang is really ruthless, he came to seek revenge on Li Daye himself, and dragged all the people in the vige. If it was Liu Pingjiang alone, it would be okay to say that he could save Li Daye, but after being tricked by Liu Pingjiang, Li Daye has now be a thorn in the side of the whole vige, not to mention the people in the vige, not even the captain. Will let Li Daye go. Thinking how such a smart person would give birth to such a stupid son, he was really mad at him. "The captain is here, the captain is here." Second Sister Liu shouted loudly when she was approaching Li Daye''s house. When everyone in the yard heard Liu Ermei''s shout, they all looked towards the gate of the yard. When the captain walked into the yard, he saw that everyone in the willingness was staring at him. He coughed lightly and asked, "Why are you staring at me?" The people in the yard immediately looked away after hearing the captain''s words. They looked at the captain just now because they heard Liu Ermei''s shout. They didn''t know why they were staring at the captain, so it was really difficult for the captain to ask them why they were staring at him. "Captain, we stared at you when you arrived because we were anxious." Liu Pingjiang said to the captain after thinking for a while. "Yes, yes, that''s exactly what Ping Jiang said." The captain was confused after hearing what Liu Pingjiang and the others said, and then he asked Liu Pingjiang: "What does your anxiety have to do with me?" "Second sister, didn''t you tell the captain what happened?" Liu Pingjiang asked Liu Ermei. "No, I didn''t say it because I was afraid of saying it badly." "Don''t ask the second sister, she didn''t say a word to me, just tell me what happened. It''s cold in the yard this winter, you don''t think it''s cold." After hearing what the captain said, Liu Pingjiang immediately told the captain the whole story. He didn''t bring any personal emotions, but just narrated the matter aside. The captain''s face darkened immediately after listening to Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then he looked at Li Daye sharply and said, "Li Daye, is what Liu Pingjiang said true?" "Not really, I didn''t report him." "you sure?" "I am sure." "Well, I''ll ask someone to ask the captain of the search team now. If the captain of the search team says that you are the one who reported it, then you will no longer be from Tianshui Vige. Our vige can''t afford you to frame the vigers like this. our people." Li Daye was shocked when he heard the captain''s words. He didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. What should he do now? Chapter 2069: Punishment (2) Chapter 2069: Punishment (2) Chapter 2069 Punishment (2) Old Li was also taken aback by the captain''s words, but he reacted quickly, and then picked up a stick to greet Li Daye. While greeting Li Daye, he cursed at Li Daye: "Nizi, don''t hesitate to tell the truth, your conscience was eaten by dogs, and you even went to harm people in the same vige. See if I don''t beat you to death today." "Aw...it hurts, dad, stop beating, oh...it hurts me to death, mother, tell dad to stop." Because Li Daye was caught, every blow that Lao Li hit him was real. Yes, without a trace of moisture, that''s why he screamed in pain. When Aunt Li saw Li Daye being beaten, she was so distressed, but she also understood Lao Li''s good intentions at this moment, so she endured the pain in her heart and did not go forward to stop it. Seeing that Mrs. Li didn''t intend to help him, Li Daye''s heart went cold instantly. At the same time, he also understood that he was the only one who could have him now, so he shouted: "I say, I can say anything, Dad Stop hitting me." After hearing Li Daye''s words, Lao Li finally stopped beating Li Daye, but he didn''t know if it was because he had been beating for too long, or because he felt distressed, his hand holding the wooden stick was shaking slightly. "Hurry up, or I''ll beat you to death if you don''t." Old Li said to Li Daye after knocking the ground with a wooden stick. Li Daye trembled when he heard Lao Li''s words, and then whispered: "I am the one who reported Liu Pingjiang." "louder please." "I am the one who reported Liu Pingjiang." After hearing Li Daye''s words, all the people present stared at Li Daye fiercely. If they could, they really wanted to kill Li Daye on the spot. Otherwise, they couldn''t feel at ease. up. Although Lao Li knew that the person who reported was Li Daye, when he heard Li Daye confessed, his anger still grew uncontrobly, so he picked up the stick and greeted Li Daye. "Father, I''ve already told you, why are you still beating me?" Li Daye said to Lao Li. "You careless and rebellious son, if I had known that you would do such a thing, I should have pushed you into the toilet and drowned when you were born, so that you will not harm others when you grow up." Li Daye was angry and annoyed when he heard Lao Li''s words, so he ignored Feng Min and shouted directly: "I''m reporting for others." The people present were taken aback by Li Daye''s sudden words, and then they asked Li Daye who was the person who asked him to help report. When Lao Li heard Li Daye''s words, his reaction waspletely different from other people''s. He was pleasantly surprised when he heard Li Daye''s words. never mind. So he said to Li Daye: "Since you said you reported it for others, then tell me who you helped?" "Feng Min, it was Feng Min who asked me to report Liu Pingjiang. You also know that Feng Min used to be my partner. When she cried in front of her, I couldn''t bear it, so I helped her." The people present were immediately stunned when they heard Li Daye''s words. If they remembered correctly, Feng Min was going to marry into their vige''s new daughter-inw. But Feng Min has not yet married in, and he has caused so many things. If he marries in in the future, he will pay it back. No, they can''t let that scourge Feng Min marry into their vige. So they said to the captain: "Captain, get someone to call Feng Min here. She has harmed people in the vige before she married into the vige. If she marries into the vige in the future, won''t our vige all be punished?" She reported it." Chapter 2070: behind the scenes Chapter 2070: behind the scenes Chapter 2070 The person behind the scenes "That''s right, captain, get someone to bring Feng Min here. That woman is really vicious. When she dumped Li Daye before, we thought she was not a simple woman, but we didn''t think she was vicious. You must Can''t let her go." The captain frowned tightly when he heard what everyone said, and then asked, "Which vige is Feng Min from?" "Captain, Feng Min is from the county, but her father works in the food processing factory in our vige." "That''s right, Feng Min has rtives from our vige, and she oftenes to our vige." "Does any of you know Feng Min''s father?" The captain asked everyone present. All the people present shook their heads when they heard what the captain said. None of them worked in a food processing factory, so how could they know who Feng Min''s father was. The captain saw that none of the people present knew Feng Min''s father, so he asked Liu Pingjiang: "Pingjiang, do you know Feng Min''s father?" "I don''t know, but if there is a name, maybe I can know who it is." "Li Daye, what''s Feng Min''s father''s name?" The captain asked Li Daye. Li Daye heard what the captain said, although he didn''t want to tell who Feng Min''s father was, but he knew that if he didn''t tell, he would definitely be beaten up by him. So he said to the captain: "Feng Min''s father called Feng Qianjin." "Ping Jiang, do you know who Feng Min''s father is now?" "I know, Feng Qianjin is the owner of the purchasing department of the food factory, we all call him Director Feng." "Since you know each other, then go and call him, and let him bring Feng Min with you." "good." "Dad, wait a minute, Feng Min is in the vige now." Second Sister Liu said to Liu Pingjiang. "How did you know?" "I saw her when I went to call the captain just now. She was talking andughing with Zhang Wang and walking towards Zhang Wang''s house." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Liu Pingjiang looked at the captain and said, "Captain, I need to trouble you to find someone to call Feng Min here." "Understood, go find Feng Qianjin." "good." After Liu Pingjiang left, the captain asked the people present: "Which one of you would like to call Feng Min?" "Captain, we are willing to go, we can definitely bring Feng Min here." "Okay, sorry to bother you." Half an hourter, Liu Pingjiang came back with Feng Qianjin. After entering the yard, he said to the captain, "Captain, he is Director Feng of the purchasing department of the food factory." The captain looked at Feng Qianjin after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, then nodded to Feng Qianjin and said, "Hello Director Feng, I am the captain of the No. 1 Production Brigade of Tianshui Vige." "Hi Captain, I''m Feng Qianjin, I don''t know why you asked Liu Pingjiang to call me here?" "Let''s talk about it when your daughteres." Feng Qianjin heard the words of the captain and then saw the gods and gods of the people present. For some reason, he had a very bad premonition. "Here wee, Feng Min is here." Second Sister Liu shouted loudly when she saw Feng Min being pressed down. After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, everyone in the yard looked out of the yard. When they saw Feng Min who had been beaten up, they couldn''t helpughing out loud. After escorting Feng Min into the yard, the two escorting Feng Min said to the captain: "Captain, this Feng Min is really disgusting. She ran away when she saw us. If it wasn''t for our quick skills, she would have been killed." She ran away." "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, Captain, you can interrogate Feng Min." Chapter 2071: show evidence Chapter 2071: show evidence Chapter 2071 Bring out the evidence "Yes, Captain, everyone is here now, you can interrogate quickly, we are all watching here." The captain nodded after hearing what everyone said, then looked at Feng Min and said, "Feng Min, did you ask Li Daye to report Liu Pingjiang for you?" Feng Min''s eyes flickered after hearing the captain''s words, and then she asked the captain: "Captain, I don''t understand what you are talking about, and there is that Liu Pingjiang, I don''t know him at all, why should I go?" Report him." "Feng Min, you asked me to report Liu Pingjiang, but you don''t admit it now, you are really a shameless bitch." When Li Daye heard Feng Min''s denial, he immediately yelled at Feng Min. Seeing that his daughter was being scolded by Li Daye, Feng Jinjin''s face turned dark immediately, so he walked up to Li Daye, and then said to Li Daye: "Li Daye, keep your mouth clean, or don''t me me for being rude." . "Director Feng, I used to be afraid of you, but now I am not afraid, because if I don''t tell the truth, I will be kicked out of the vige. Compared with being fired from a food processing factory, I am more afraid of bing a rootless person, so You don''t have to threaten me. And you told me to keep my mouth clean, what you said is really funny, no matter how dirty my mouth is, it is not as dirty as Feng Min''s body. You don''t know, when I went to Feng Minst night, she was not a virgin, and judging by her reaction on the bed, she often hangs out with men. Otherwise, she would not have climbed into my bed just to let me report Liu Pingjiang for her. " The people present were taken aback by what Li Daye said, because what Li Daye said contained too much information, and they couldn''t turn their heads when they heard it. When Feng Min and Feng Qianjin heard Li Daye''s words, their expressions suddenly became gloomy. The reason why Feng Min''s face became gloomy was because she didn''t expect Li Daye to shake everything out. Feng Qianjin''s face was gloomy, because Feng Min made him ashamed, although he knew that his daughter was having fun with some things. But she yed for fun and didn''t cause him any trouble, so she let her go, but he never thought that Feng Min would make an informant. If you say report it, report it. Why do you want someone to catch you? You are as stupid as a pig. In the end, you have to let him wipe her ass. "Li Daye, what do you say about my daughter, you have to show evidence. You can''t just say everything with one mouth. If what you say with one mouth can be taken seriously, then I will say that you forced my daughter." Feng Qianjin Road to Li Daye. When Feng Min finished Feng Qianjin''s words, she hurriedly continued: "Li Daye, I am a pure and innocent girl, why do you want to destroy my reputation? Don''t you know that fame is important to a girl? How important is it?" "Hahaha... Do you have Mingjie? Don''t you just want proof, I''ll give it to you now. Captain, can you arrange for two girls toe over? " The captain nodded after hearing Li Daye''s words, and then arranged two people to go to Li Daye''s side. When the people arranged by the captain came to Li Daye, he asked those two people toe to Feng Min''s side, and then said, "My evidence is that there is a red mole in the middle of Feng Min''s left buttock, and She also had two red moles on her chest." Chapter 2072: admitted Chapter 2072: admitted Chapter 2072 admitted The people present were stunned again after hearing Li Daye''s words. They felt that they were frightened today, but they were very excited in their hearts, and they would not worry about having nothing to chat about for a while. When Feng Min heard Li Daye mention the hidden mole on her body, she was ashamed and angry, but at the same time, she didn''t know what to do. Seeing Feng Min''s expression, Feng Qianjin knew what Li Daye said was true, so he red at Feng Min fiercely, and then said to Li Daye: "Li Daye, let''s not say whether what you said is true or not." ,At once." "Is it true that I asked the two aunts to take Feng Min in for a check?" Li Daye interrupted Feng Qianjin when he heard Feng Jinjin''s words. "Don''t rush to check, even if what you said is true, it can''t be used as evidence, because it is possible that some girl saw the mole on Feng Min''s body and told you." "Director Feng, Feng Min is also very shameless in your eyes, otherwise why would he show his body to others, don''t you think so?" "Li Daye, you..." "Don''t you, you, I want to get justice for myself today. I don''t want to take the me. If Feng Min doesn''t admit that she asked me to report Liu Pingjiang, then I will go directly to the bureau to sue Feng Min, you don''t want to be ashamed and thrown in the county town." Feng Qianjin was silent after hearing what Li Daye said, and after a while he asked Feng Min: "Did you really ask Li Daye to report Liu Pingjiang?" "Dad, I don''t have one." "Tell the truth, if I don''t tell the truth, I will pretend that I don''t have you as a girl." After Feng Min heard Feng Jinjin''s words, she raised her head and looked at Feng Jinjin''s eyes, and then shivered from the coldness in Feng Jinjin''s eyes. "Tell me quickly, did you ask Li Daye to report Liu Pingjiang?" Feng Qianjin asked again. "yes." "Negative girl." After hearing Feng Min''s words, Feng Qianjin stepped forward and pped Feng Min. "Hahaha... You heard it, Feng Min asked me to report Liu Pingjiang, you can let me go now." Li Daye asked afterughing a few times. When the two people holding Li Daye heard Li Daye''s words, they didn''t let Li Daye go immediately, but looked at the captain. When they saw the captain nodding, they released Li Daye. Li Daye, who had regained his freedom, touched the thigh injured by Lao Li with his hand, then he walked slowly to Liu Pingjiang, and said to Liu Pingjiang: "I''m sorry, this time I did things hically, how are you going to punish me?" It''s all right, but please don''t drive me out of the vige." Liu Pingjiang nced at Li Daye after hearing what Li Daye said, and then said: "You shouldn''t tell me this, but go talk to the captain." "Okay, I''ll go and talk to the captain, but I still have to say sorry to your family." After Li Daye finished speaking, he walked towards the captain. The captain said to Li Daye when Li Daye came up to him, "You stand aside first, and I will talk about your business after I finish dealing with the outsiders." Li Daye didn''t say anything after hearing what the captain said, he walked obediently and stood aside. The captain asked Liu Pingjiang after Li Daye walked to the side, "Pingjiang, do you want to ask Feng Min why he reported your family?" "No need, just ask the captain." Chapter 2073: What a big pot of dog blood Chapter 2073: What a big pot of dog blood Chapter 2073 What a big pot of blood The captain nodded after hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, and then he walked towards Feng Min. When he came to Feng Min, he asked Feng Min, "Why did you report Liu Pingjiang?" "There is no reason, it''s just that their family is not pleasing to the eye." "What you said is true?" "of course it''s true." "Okay, I believe you." After the captain finished speaking, he turned and walked towards Zhang Wang who was standing at the gate of the yard. When Zhang Wang saw the captain walking towards him, he quickly took a few steps forward to let the captain take a few steps less. When the captain came to Zhang Wang, he asked Zhang Wang: "Zhang Wang, did you hear what Feng Min said just now?" "heard it." "Now that you have heard it, I will make it clear that if you want to marry Feng Min, you will move out of Tianshui Vige with Feng Min, and you will no longer be from Tianshui Vige, because Feng Min cannot be amodated in our Tianshui Vige. . The captain said to Zhang Wang. Zhang Wang heard the captain''s words and quickly expressed his opinion: "Captain, Feng Min is such a vicious person, even if I dare to marry her, my family will not let her in, so I will withdraw my marriage with Feng Min." "Have you thought it through?" "Think clearly." "Since you have thought it through clearly, I won''t say anything, but you should keep your eyes open in the future, otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life." "I see, thank you captain for your reminder." Feng Min was stunned when she heard Zhang Wang said that she would not marry her. She didn''te back to her senses until the conversation between Zhang Wang and the captain was over. Then she immediately ran to Zhang Wang, stretched out her hand and pped Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Wang, "Zhang Wang, do you have the heart? I have paid so much for you, and even gave you the most important innocence of a girl. You said you won''t marry me, aren''t you afraid of thunder?" "Even if the gods p you, they will p you first. When you and Li Daye rolled on the same bedst night, did you ever think of me as your fianc?" Feng Min was blocked by Zhang Wang''s words and couldn''t utter a word, but when she saw Liu Ermei standing not far away, she immediately felt full of confidence. So she pointed at Second Sister Liu and said to Zhang Wang, "Zhang Wang, haven''t you forgotten that little vixen, Second Sister Liu? Did you not marry me because of her?" Seeing that the fire was on her body, Second Sister Liu lost all interest in watching the excitement, so she said to Feng Min, "Feng Min, don''t bite people like a mad dog. I''m only thirteen years old this year, and I''m still a child. I don''t understand what you adults do, so don''t pour all the dirty water on me. Although I''m pretty good looking, I''m not as pretty as a vixen, so please don''t call me a vixen in the future, I can''t bear it. " "Second Sister Liu, you still have some self-knowledge, but you have saved Zhang Wang''s life, so you are using this life-saving grace to seduce Zhang Wang, don''t think I don''t know." "I never thought that I would cause so many troubles when I rescued Zhang Wang with good intentions at the beginning. I would have known that I would not have saved Zhang Wang in the first ce. By the way, you must have reported my family because of this, right? " "That''s right, that''s why I reported your family." Seeing that the matter had reached this level and there was nothing to hide, Feng Min admitted it directly. "Feng Min, you are really vicious, and you just harmed our family because of this unwarranted incident." Chapter 2074: Self-eating evil results (1) Chapter 2074: Self-eating evil results (1) Chapter 2074 Self-eating the consequences (1) "What is unwarranted, I have seen you show courteousness to Zhang Wang several times, and you left in a hurry until I appeared." Second Sister Liu suddenly felt that Feng Min was out of his mind and unable tomunicate at all, so she looked at Zhang Wang and said, "Zhang Wang, Feng Min said I seduced you, please tell me if I seduced you." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Wang looked at Liu Ermeiplicatedly, then shook his head at everyone, and then said: "Liu Ermei didn''t seduce me, and she didn''t take the initiative to find me, I took the initiative to find Liu Ermei. If there was no Second Sister Liu, I would have died long ago. Everyone in the vige knows about it. Also, I have always treated Second Sister Liu as my own sister, and we are both innocent. " After hearing Zhang Wang''s words, all the people present recalled the past. If there was no Second Sister Liu, Zhang Wang''s life would have been lost. Therefore, it is normal for Zhang Wang to treat Second Sister Liu as a younger sister. He owes Second Sister Liu everything. a life. "Feng Min, did you hear me clearly? Zhang Wang and I are innocent, so don''t pour dirty water on me anymore. Everything else should be based on evidence. It doesn''te true just by talking up and down. . Feng Min was very angry when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, but what she couldn''t stand the most was that Zhang Wang directly stomped her to death in order to protect Liu Ermei. Could it be that Zhang Wang really didn''t care about her after being with her for so long? Feelings? "Zhang Wang, I want to ask you a question?" Feng Min looked at Zhang Wang seriously and said. "You ask." "Since we were together till now, have you ever really liked me, even a little bit?" Zhang Wang fell silent after hearing Feng Min''s words. He and Feng Min were together for physical needs. It is impossible to say that he has no affection for Feng Min. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether the feeling is because of liking Feng Min or guilt towards Feng Min, so he doesn''t know how to answer Feng Min''s words. Seeing that Zhang Wang was silent, Feng Minughed at herself, then looked at Zhang Wang and said, "Zhang Wang, from today onwards, I have nothing to do with you, and I will treat it as if I was bitten by a dog. . Zhang Wang moved his mouth after hearing Feng Min''s words, but he didn''t say anything. "Dad, let''s go." Feng Min said to Feng Qianjin. Feng Qianjin wanted to leave here a long time ago, so when he heard what Feng Min said, he immediately walked out of the yard. "Wait a minute, you can''t leave." Liu Ermei said immediately when she saw Feng Min was leaving. "Why can''t I go? Besides, whether I go or not has nothing to do with you." "Whether you can go or not really has something to do with me. Don''t forget that you reported my family. You didn''t even apologize. You just wanted to leave like this. Who will give you face." "Second sister is right, Director Feng, if you don''t give our family an exnation today, then I will definitely bring this matter into trouble. After all, we can''t be wronged for nothing." Feng Qianjin turned around and gave Liu Pingjiang a hard look after hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, and then said, "What do you want to exin?" "Let Feng Min apologize to my family in front of everyone. As for the rest, it''s up to Director Feng." "Feng Min, apologize to me immediately." Feng Qianjin said after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. Feng Min didn''t want to apologize, but when she saw Feng Qianjin''s cold eyes, she apologized obediently. Chapter 2075: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (2) Chapter 2075: Self-Eating Bad Fruits (2) Chapter 2075 Self-eating evil consequences (2) After Feng Min apologized, Feng Qianjin said to Liu Pingjiang: "I will send fifty yuan to your house in a while." "Then thank you Director Feng, I''ll be at home waiting for you toe and deliver money." Feng Qianjin snorted heavily after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and left with Feng Min. After Feng Qianjin and Feng Min left, the captain said to Li Daye: "Li Daye, the outsider''s matter has been settled, now let''s talk about your matter, you actually helped the outsider to frame the people in the vige, what do you say?" Tell me what punishment you deserve." "Captain, my Da Ye was bewitched by that **** Feng Min, that''s why he did things that hurt the people in the vige. Please let the captain let him go for once because he is also a victim." Li The aunt said to the captain. The captain looked at Liu Pingjiang after hearing Aunt Li''s words. Seeing Liu Pingjiang''s calm face, he knew that Liu Pingjiang didn''t want to let Li Daye go easily. But thinking about Liu Pingjiang''s actions, it is understandable. If Li Daye dared to report his home to the search team, he would not easily spare Li Daye. "Aunt Li, Li Daye has done something that endangered the vigers, and he cannot be forgiven with a few words. In order to let Li Daye remember how serious the mistake he made this time, I decided to give up all of Li Daye''s one-year work points. Assign it to Liu Pingjiang." "No, if Ono''s work points are all assigned to Liu Pingjiang, what will our family eat? This is simply forcing our family to die." "Aunt Li, don''t think that everyone doesn''t know about your family''s situation. Li Daye is a part-time worker in a food processing factory. You know how big he is. If you don''t agree to assign Li Daye''s work points to Liu Pingjiang, then Give Liu Pingjiang Li Daye''s sry for one year." After hearing what the captain said, Aunt Li didn''t dare to put another fart, because the work points earned by Li Daye in one year were equivalent to Li Daye''s two months'' sry. Of course I dare not say anything more. The captain saw that Aunt Li had shut up, so he asked Li Daye: "Li Daye, are you convinced by my punishment?" "Convinced." "Okay, you go and apologize to Liu Pingjiang, and this matter is over." Li Daye nodded after hearing the captain''s words, then walked up to Liu Pingjiang, and said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, I''m sorry, I was confused for a while, and I did something that I''m sorry for you." When Liu Pingjiang heard Li Daye''s apology, he didn''t feel any disturbance in his heart, because he knew that Li Daye didn''t apologize sincerely, but because of the formality, he had to apologize, so he didn''t say the words to forgive Li Daye, but just said a um word. "Since the matter is settled, everyone go home, don''t catch a cold." The captain said to everyone in the yard. The people in the courtyard walked out of the courtyard in twos and threes after hearing what the captain said, but they were stopped by Liu Pingjiang before they walked out of the courtyard. "Pingjiang, the matter is not settled, do you have anything else to do?" Xu Dazhou asked Liu Pingjiang. After hearing Xu Dazhou''s words, Liu Pingjiang said: "Thank you everyone for apanying me to seek justice in such a cold weather. I will set up a few tables at home at noon the day after tomorrow. I hope you can alle to my house to help me warm the house and get rid of bad luck." Everyone knew what Liu Pingjiang meant when they heard Liu Pingjiang''s words, so they didn''t refuse, saying that they would arrive on time at noon the day after tomorrow. Chapter 2076: people sympathize with the weak Chapter 2076: people sympathize with the weak Chapter 2076 Everyone sympathizes with the weak After everyone left, Liu Pingjiang walked up to the captain and said to the captain: "Captain, you muste to the house for dinner at noon the day after tomorrow. Without you today, the matter will not be resolved so smoothly." The captain felt veryfortable after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then he said that he would arrive on time at noon the day after tomorrow. After Liu Pingjiang got the captain''s permission, he left Li Daye''s house with Liu Ermei. "Dad, why did you let Feng Min and Li Daye go so easily?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Pingjiang when she left Li Daye''s house. "It''s not that I want to let them go easily, but the captain''s decision. If I had done too much just now, the captain would not be on our side." "Why?" "Because the captain doesn''t want the vige to make jokes and let people from other viges watch." After listening to Liu Pingjiang''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately felt that the captain is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong, and even a little confused. In short, she hated the captain from now on. When Liu Pingjiang saw the movement of Liu Ermei curling her lips, he guessed what Liu Ermei was thinking, so he stretched out his hand and gave Liu Ermei a chestnut. "It hurts so much, Dad, why did you hit me?" Second Sister Liu said while touching the ce where Liu Pingjiang hurt. "To wake you up." "I''m sober." "" You''re sober, Xiao Xiao, do you know why I hit my second sister? " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, and then said, "I know." "Look, even Xiaoxiao knows why I hit you, you think you should hit me or not." "Xiaoxiao, why did my father beat me?" Second Sister Liu leaned closer to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Because you hate the captain." "Shouldn''t it be annoying? The captain shields those who make mistakes, and what he does is wrong." "Second sister, the captain is the captain of Tianshui Vige. He has to think about the vige. He can''t do whatever he wants. He has helped your family to the greatest extent today, and even won the greatest benefit for you. So even if you don''t like what the captain does, you shouldn''t hate him. " Second Sister Liu lowered her head and pondered for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she raised her head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, I thought things were too iplete before." "As long as you can figure it out." "But there''s one more thing I don''t understand." "What''s up?" "Why did my dad invite those more than 30 people to dinner? Didn''t they follow my dad to Li Daye''s house for their own benefit?" "People''s hearts, because people sympathize with the weak, your father was weak before, so they are willing to help your father. But after your dad got thepensation, and it was a huge amount ofpensation, your dad is no longer weak in their eyes, and some people may even feel jealous. If your dad doesnt spend part of the money to treat them to dinner at this time, then think about what they will do in the future? " "They will discredit my dad because of jealousy." Liu Ermei said without thinking. "Whether they will discredit your father or not, I don''t know, but they certainly won''t say anything good about your father." "It''s really hard for people to live." Liu Ermei sighed. "It''s really not easy." "Xiaoxiao, are you really only ten years old?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you want to see my household registration book?" "Forget it, I believe you are only ten years old." Chapter 2077: nice scarf hat Chapter 2077: nice scarf hat Chapter 2077 Good looking scarf hat "You doubt my age because I''m smarter than you, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu with a half-smile. Second Sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had punctured her little thoughts, she smiled awkwardly, and immediately ran behind Liu Pingjiang. Liu Pingjiang nced at Liu Ermei who was hiding behind him, and he sighed helplessly. Compared with Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Ermei is really not a star and a half. Fortunately, Liu Ermei is a fool who is a fool. When she meets such an outstanding person as Lu Xiaoxiao, I only hope that she can learn more from Lu Xiaoxiao in the future. He didn''t expect Second Sister Liu to be as powerful as Lu Xiaoxiao, but only hoped that she would have the ability to protect herself, so that her road ahead would not be so difficult. "Uncle Pingjiang, Second Sister, I''m going home." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Pingjiang and Second Sister Liu when they reached the fork in the road. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you free tomorrow?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I want you to go shopping with Second Sister tomorrow. You also know that you have to invite someone to dinner. You can''t do it without meat, so..." "Uncle Pingjiang, you don''t need to say anything, I understand what you mean, I will apany my second sister to go shopping tomorrow." "Thank you, thank you so much." Liu Pingjiang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Uncle Pingjiang, you don''t have to be so polite. Usually, your family will give me a copy of any delicious food. I''m not even polite to you." "Okay, okay, I won''t be so polite in the future, if you don''t mind, our two families will be rtives in the future." "OK." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was past five o''clock. After she re-burned the extinguished kang, she went into the space to take a bath. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa blowing her hair while sighing. Fortunately, she has a cheating weapon of space, otherwise she would definitely catch a cold when washing her hair and taking a bath in the winter. After Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair, she took out the wool and knit a sweater for a while, then went out to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was already half past seven, so she immediately got up from the kang, and then went into the space to wash. After washing up, she simply ate something, then picked up her bag and went out. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here." Second Sister Liu waved to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Ermei''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the hat on her head with her hands, and then she walked towards Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, your hat is so pretty, and your hat is actually connected with a scarf. I have never seen such a style before." Liu Ermei said when Lu Xiaoxiao came to her. Seeing the difference in the hat Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing today, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "When I went to Beijing some time ago, a friend gave it to me. It is said that it is an imported product." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but there was no jealousy in her eyes, just pure envy. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the envy in Liu Ermei''s eyes, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, do you like my hat and scarf very much?" "yes." "I can lend you a hat and scarf as samples, and you can knit a simr one." "Is it really possible?" Liu Ermei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 2078: buy treat ingredients Chapter 2078: buy treat ingredients Chapter 2078 Purchase treat ingredients "Of course it''s okay, there''s nothing wrong with it." "If the girls in the vige have such a novel scarf hat, they will definitely not want to take it out as a model for others." "They are them, and I am me, so when youe back, you go to my house to get the scarf hat." "good." "The ox cart ising, let''s get on it." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the bullock cart. When Liu Jianguo got into the bullock cart with Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why do you want to go to the county seat in the cold weather?" "There''s nothing to eat at home." "Remember to buy more food and go home today. I think there will be a blizzard today. If there is a blizzard, the bullock carts will not be able toe to the county." "I see, thank you Uncle Liu." An hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the ox cart, she and Liu Ermei walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. "Xiaoxiao, do you really have nothing to eat at home?" "Um." "Why don''t you go to my house to get what you haven''t eaten? My family stocked up a lot of vegetables in the cer in autumn." "I have food to eat." "Didn''t you just say you didn''t have anything to eat?" "When I said no food, I meant no snacks." Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just now she really thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had nothing to eat and was hungry at home, but fortunately Lu Xiaoxiao just had no snacks. At this moment, Second Sister Liu obviously forgot the hundreds of catties of yams her family sent to Lu Xiaoxiao, and it can only be said that concern can lead to chaos. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to buy what I want to buy, you go buy snacks." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she arrived at the supply and marketing cooperative. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked towards the candy counter. The white rabbit toffee she bought before was indeed finished, so she came to buy the white rabbit toffee today. More than ten minutester, Ermei Liu finished shopping for what she wanted to buy, and then she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, have you bought your things yet?" "bought it." "Then let''s go shopping for other things." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the ck market, she saw that the toll collectors wanted to say hello to her. In order not to let Liu Ermei know that she was rted to the ck market people, she quickly waved to the toll collectors to signal them not to say hello. . Liu Ermei didn''t notice Lu Xiaoxiao''s small movements at all. What she was thinking about at the moment was how much meat she wanted to buy and how to bargain. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, she said to her second sister, "Second sister, what do you n to buy first?" "Meat, the most important thing here today is to buy meat. My dad gave me all fifty yuan, and he asked me to use it all to buy meat." "It doesn''t take that much meat to treat guests." "I know, but my dad said that the fifty yuan was not earned by himself, so he had to spend it, otherwise the family would go bankrupt." "Is there still such a talk?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "I don''t know, but since my dad said it, there should be some." "Then let''s go buy meat. You can buy at least 25 catties of meat with your fifty yuan, but you have to choose carefully." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walked around the ck market, they finally bought 30 catties of meat at a stall. The stall owner saw that Liu Ermei bought a lot, and gave Liu Ermei several bones. Chapter 2079: Being targeted by someone with a heart Chapter 2079: Being targeted by someone with a heart Chapter 2079 Was targeted by someone with a heart "Xiaoxiao, my things are ready, do you have anything to buy?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t have anything to buy, but wait for me at the meat stand. I saw a familiar person, so I went over to say hello to him." "Go, I''ll be waiting for you here, and I won''t go anywhere." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing what Liu Ermei said, so she walked towards Guanshi Xie. "Boss Xie, did you ask me toe over for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Guanshi Xie when she came to Guanshi Xie''s side. "I called you here to tell you that the 2,000 yuan of grain has been obtained. Brother Guang originally asked me to go to your house to inform you, but I didn''t expect to meet you in the ck market today, so I told you directly. " "You got the food so quickly? Isn''t there a shortage of food this year?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing the manager''s words. "We are in short supply of food here, but other ces are okay and can distribute food. Brother Guang got the 2,000 yuan of food from other ces." "Thank you Chen Guang for helping me." "good." "When are you free to send food to Tianshui Vige?" "Anytime is fine, it depends on your time." "Then tomorrow at eight o''clock, I heard that there will be a blizzard in a few days." "Okay, I will send food to the entrance of Tianshui Vige at eight o''clock tomorrow night." "Trouble." "No trouble, we haven''t thanked you for the wine yet." "Boss Xie also drank the wine I brought?" "Drink it, the brothers in the ck market have drunk it, they are very grateful for you to buy them a drink." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why the two people who paid the fee greeted her just now. "I will buy you a drink next time I have a chance. My friend is still waiting for me there, so I will leave first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Second Sister Liu, she saw two men with mischievous eyebrows staring at Second Sister Liu not far away. She didn''t need to think about it to know that Second Sister Liu was being followed by those two when she was buying meat. "Second Sister, someone is following you, now don''t look around, follow me to the outside of the ck market." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Second Sister. When Liu Ermei heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that she was being watched, she was shocked, but fortunately, Xiaoxiao was by her side, so her mood quickly stabilized, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions. Xiaoxiao did what she said. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the ck market, she looked around, and then took Liu Ermei to the alley, and did not stop until she sent Liu Ermei to a safe ce. "Second Sister, don''t go anywhere if you stay here, I''lle back to you after I clean up the people." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go with you, I don''t worry about you going alone." "Second sister, if you are obedient, I can deal with them alone. If you go, I will take care of you." Second Sister Liu didn''t say she wanted to go with Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, she would not only be unable to help Lu Xiaoxiao, but also be a burden. "Xiaoxiao, be careful, if you can''t beat it, run away, and run directly to the entrance of the county." "Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she patted Liu Ermei on the shoulder, and then she turned around and re-entered the alley. Chapter 2080: Being targeted by someone with a heart (2) Chapter 2080: Being targeted by someone with a heart (2) Chapter 2080 Was targeted by someone with a heart (2) "Brother, the person is missing." Sun Laosan turned to Sun Laosao. "Look around, those two girls must not be far away." "yes." A few minutester, they searched all the nearby alleys, but they couldn''t find anyone, so they spit on the ground unhappily, and prepared to leave. But just as they turned around, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards them, and their eyes lit up immediately. "Quick, hurry up and catch her, as long as you catch her, you can find another girl." Boss Liu said immediately when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Sun Laoer and Sun Laosan rubbed their hands after hearing what Sun Boss said, and then they walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at Sun Laoer and Sun Laosan who were getting closer to her, Lu Xiaoxiao hooked the corner of her mouth, and then rushed towards Sun Laoer and Sun Laosan. When Sun Laoer and Sun Laosan saw Lu Xiaoxiao rushing towards them, they were stunned for a moment, but they reacted quickly, and then they immediately put on a defensive action. When Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at Sun Laoer and Sun Laosan''s defensive actions, she didn''t pay attention to the defensive actions of Sun Laoer and Sun Laos at all, because their defense The movements are full of loopholes, and it''s the same as not posing. After Sun Lao Er and Sun Lao San made defensive moves, they originally thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would not rush towards them again, but when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao speeding up and rushing towards them, their expressions suddenly changed. up. It''s not that they are afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao, but that they don''t want to kill anyone. They just ask for money, which is why they haven''t had any idents. If they kill someone, they won''t be able to live a good life in the future. "Second and third, get out of the way." Boss Sun shouted at Second and Third Sun. Sun Laoer and Sun Laosan immediately ran to one side after hearing what Sun Boss said. As soon as they ran away, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing where they were standing just now. It can''t be said that Lu Xiaoxiao ran over violently just now, what kind of fairy trick is this? "What are you doing running away? Aren''t you going to fight?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Sun Lao Er and Sun Lao San. "What fights, we don''t fight with little girls." Sun Laosan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you don''t fight, then get out, and remember not toe close to me when you see me in the future, or I will beat you every time I see you." Boss Sunughed angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You are not young, but your tone is not small." "Who are you?" "People on the road call me Boss Sun, and you call me Boss Sun just like them." "Boss Sun, right? I know you guys have beenmitting crimes around here, but it''s none of my business. As long as you don''t bother me, I won''t bother you either. But if you catch me, I will make it difficult for you to get along here. Dont doubt what I said, you can go to the ck market manager Xie and ask him if I have the ability. " Boss Sun''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Not everyone knows the manager of the ck market, Guanshi Xie. The reason why they know that the manager of the ck market is Guanshi Xie is because they identally heard something from a big man. . Didnt expect the little girl in front of her to know Guanshi Xie. No matter whether the little girl really knows Guanshi Xie or not, since she knows that the manager of the ck market is Guanshi Xie, she is not an ordinary person. Today they are busy for nothing. Chapter 2081: advice Chapter 2081: advice Chapter 2081 Advice "Let''s go." Boss Sun said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Boss Sun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Boss Sun, and then said to Sun Boss, "Walking by the river will never get your shoes wet, so you should change your job as soon as possible." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Boss Sun''s and the others'' reaction, and turned around and left. "Brother, what did she mean by what she just said?" Sun Laosan scratched his head and asked Sun Boss. Boss Sunpletely ignored Sun Laosan when he heard what Sun Laosan said, because he was lost in thought at the moment. He is not a brainless person, but a very smart person. If it wasn''t forced by the form, he wouldn''t bring his two younger brothers to this business. However, what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now reminded him that this business should really not continue. Fortunately, the person they met today was Lu Xiaoxiao. If they met someone else, the three of them would definitely fall into each other''s hands. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Sun Boss said to Sun Lao Er and Sun Lao San. "Brother, we haven''t opened yet today, why did we go home?" "We will not do this in the future." Sun Laoer and Sun Laosan were stunned when they heard Boss Sun''s words. They didn''t expect Boss Sun to say these words. If they don''t do this, what will they eat in the future. "Brother, wait, were you joking with us just now?" "No kidding, I''ll exin to you when I get home, don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, just follow me home." "oh." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the ce where Second Sister Liu was hiding, she saw Second Sister Liu squatting in the corner with her back basket in her arms, so she knew she must be worried, so she stepped forward and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I''m back." When Second Sister Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, she thought it was an illusion at first, but when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s continuous voice, she was sure that the voice she heard just now was not an illusion, so she immediately raised her head towards Lu Xiaoxiao looked around. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she threw the basket aside, then stood up and rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei rushing towards her, she didn''t dodge, but stretched out her hand to catch Liu Ermei. Fortunately, she was strong enough to catch Liu Ermei firmly. If she was weaker, she and Liu Ermei would both fall to the ground. "Second Sister, I''m back, you can rest assured." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Liu Second Sister on the shoulder and said. "Um." "Let''s go to eat, and take a bullock cart back to the vige after eating." Second Sister Liu shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back to the bullock cart, or if we meet those three people, we will be finished." "Don''t worry, those three people will see us like a mouse seeing a cat, they dare not do anything to us. And I''m hungry. " Liu Ermei was originally unwilling to go to dinner with Lu Xiaoxiao, because she was not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case. But when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that she was hungry, she immediately put aside the fear in her heart, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go eat." "Are you not afraid anymore?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Don''t be afraid, there are so many people eating in state-run restaurants, even if they see us, they don''t dare to do anything to us." "You''re right, let''s go." "Um." Chapter 2082: Landslide (1) Chapter 2082: Landslide (1) Chapter 2082 Landslide (1) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past one o''clock, so she walked towards the bullock cart with Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t I ask you to buy more things? Why did youe back empty-handed?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing back empty-handed. "I bought something, if you don''t believe me, ask the second sister." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of the snacks Lu Xiaoxiao bought, so she nodded and said, "Xiaoxiao bought all the things shecked." "It''s good to buy everything, it''s good to buy everything." Liu Jianguo thought that all the things Lu Xiaoxiao bought were put in Liu Ermei''s back basket, so she didn''t continue to ask. "Uncle Liu, haven''t everyone arrived yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Jianguo. "There are still two people left, I guess they will be back soon." After hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the darkening sky. For some reason, she had a bad premonition. I hope she was thinking too much. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw two women walking towards the bullock cart. These two women must be the two that Uncle Liu mentioned. After thest two women got into the ox cart, Liu Jianguo told the people on the cart to do their job, and drove the ox cart towards Tianshui Vige. "Xiaoxiao, why do I feel that it''s getting dark?" Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when the bullock cart was halfway there. "It''s getting dark. It''s probably because it''s going to snow soon, so it''s so dark." "I hope we can return to the vige before it gets dark, otherwise it will be dangerous." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked forward worriedly, and then she became vignt because she felt that danger was approaching her. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a slight rumbling sound, and then she felt the ground tremble, so he quickly shouted to Liu Jianguo: "Uncle Liu, stop the bullock cart." Liu Jianguo was taken aback by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden shout, but he stopped the bullock cart as Lu Xiaoxiao said. When Lu Xiaoxiao stopped in the bullock cart, she immediately pulled Liu Ermei out of the cart, and then said to everyone sitting in the bullock cart, "Get out of the bullock cart quickly, or you will die." The people on the bullock cart were stunned when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao said these words, so they didn''t listen to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and got out of the bullock cart. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people sitting in the bullock cart did not get out of the bullock cart immediately, so she pulled Ermei Liu and pushed her back while saying, "There is going to be andslide ahead, if you don''t get out of the cart and run, your lives will die today." The exnation is here." Liu Jianguo''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Before Lu Xiaoxiao said that they would not be killed by the ox cart, he would exin that he didn''t believe it at this time. But at this moment, what Lu Xiaoxiao said and her actions of taking Liu Ermei back and forth made him believe it, so he immediately let the people in the bullock cart get off the bullock cart. After everyone got out of the ox cart, he immediately unloaded the cart from the ox, and then pulled the ox back quickly. When he retreated to the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao was standing, he saw stones, trees and soil rolling down from the mountain in front of him. He was frightened by the scene in front of him, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back. . At this moment, not only was Liu Jianguo sweating on his back, but everyone else was also sweating like Liu Jianguo. Chapter 2083: Landslide (2) Chapter 2083: Landslide (2) Chapter 2083 Landslide (2) Half an hourter, when nothing rolled down from the top of the mountain, everyone recovered from the shock, and then they all surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Zhiqing, thank you for saving our lives. If it weren''t for you, we would all be here." "You don''t have to thank me. You are the ones who saved you. If you didn''t believe what I said just now and got off the bullock cart, no matter how much I said, I couldn''t save your lives." "That''s not what I said. Without your reminder, we would never have thought of getting off the bullock cart, so you saved our lives." "Okay, okay, you all go to the side to rest, I have something important to ask Xiaoxiao, you should thank Xiaoxiao when you return to the vige." Liu Jianguo said to the crowd surrounding Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Jianguo said, everyone felt that what Liu Jianguo said made sense, so they walked away from Lu Xiaoxiao. After everyone walked away, Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how did you find out that there was andslide in that ce?" "My hearing is rtively good. When the bullock cart reached the location of thendslide, I heard a slight rumble. I thought that rumble sounded like something was rolling down from a high ce, so I asked everyone to leave quickly. That." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jianguo couldn''t help but rejoice that Lu Xiaoxiao came to the county seat today. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to the county seat today, then their carload would have to be confessed here. "Xiaoxiao, it''s good to have you here today." Liu Jianguo sighed. "Uncle Liu, now is not the time to talk about these things. The most important thing is to get out of here. You see, it''s getting dark like this. Needless to say, there will definitely be a big snowstorm at night. If we don''t leave here, we will definitely be frozen at night." dead." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jianguo looked towards thendslide, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the road ahead is blocked, we can''t get there at all." "I know, so we will spend the night in the county seat tonight." "Going to the county seat overnight? This...." "Uncle Liu, I know what you want to say. Nothing is more important than life now, but you can also ask those people if they would like to spend the night in a state-run hotel in the county." Liu Jianguo nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards a group of people who were resting in the middle of the road. "Jianguo, you are here, and we just want to discuss something with you." Yue Bing said to Liu Jianguo when he saw Liu Jianguoing. "What''s up?" "We discussed it just now and decided to live in the county tonight. You can see that the road ahead is blocked. We will definitely not be able to go back to the vige today. In addition, it looks like it will snow heavily this day. If we If we dont go to the county seat, Im afraid we will freeze to death here tonight. "You all agree to live in the county tonight?" Liu Jianguo asked after hearing the words of the military parade. "We both agree." "Since you have already made up your mind, let''s go live in the county seat." Yue Bing nodded after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, and then he took the lead and walked towards the county seat. When Liu Jianguo was walking towards the county seat, he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, they have decided to live in the county seat tonight, let''s go to the county seat as soon as possible. Try to reach the county seat before the heavy snow falls." "good." Chapter 2084: report safety Chapter 2084: report safety Chapter 2084 Report safe After five o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the county seat, she said to Liu Jianguo, "Uncle Liu, take them to the state-owned hotel to settle down first, and I''ll call the captain to report their safety, otherwise I''m afraid the captain will take them Peoplee looking for us." "Okay, okay, you can call at ease, and they will leave it to me." Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei to the post office when Liu Jianguo led people to the state-run hotel. After more than ten minutes, she came to the post office. Seeing that no one was calling in front of the phone at the post office, she immediately stepped forward and picked up the receiver to make a call. "Beep...beep...beep...hey, this is the brigade headquarters of Tianshui Vige, who are you looking for?" "Captain, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the captain said, she immediately said. "Xiaoxiao, why did you call the brigade? Where are you now?" "I''m in the county seat. I called the brigade headquarters to tell the captain that none of the people who came to the county seat today can go back, because we encountered andslide on the way back this afternoon." "Are you all right?" The captain asked nervously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "We are all fine. We just want the captain to use the loudspeaker in the vige to tell the people in the vige about the situation, so that the families of those whoe to the county don''t have to worry. We will go back when the road is clear." "Okay, I''ll talk to them through the horn now." "Then I''m going to hang up the phone. Regardless of whether I can go back tomorrow, I will call the brigade department." "Okay, thanks for your hard work." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, let''s go." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the state-run hotel with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, how are you? Have you got in touch with the team?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the state-owned hotel. "I got in touch. I told the team leader about the situation and asked the team leader to notify me in the vige." "That''s good, you go and open the room, I heard that there are only a few rooms left." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter, she asked, "Comrade, how many vacant rooms are there?" "two." "Second Sister, do you want to live in a room with me or by yourself?" When Lu Xiaoxiao learned that there were still two vacant rooms, she asked Second Sister Liu. Although she really wanted to live in a room by herself, she was afraid that Second Sister Liu would be scared, so it would be better to ask Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, I want to share a room with you." "Alright then, give me the letter of introduction." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu took out the letter of introduction from her pocket, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the letter of introduction from Ermei Liu, she took out her letter of introduction and a dor from her bag, and handed it to the person in charge of the state-run hotel together with the letter of introduction from Ermei Liu. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the room, Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you going to eatter?" "Going to." "Then can you bring some steamed buns back?" "Can." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Jianguo took out a stack of money and tickets from his pocket, and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and tickets from Liu Jianguo, she counted the money and tickets in front of Liu Jianguo, and then said to Liu Jianguo, "Uncle Liu, you asked me to bring fifteen steamed buns back, right?" "right." "Okay, I will bring back the mantou." Chapter 2085: buy buns Chapter 2085: buy buns Chapter 2085 Buying steamed buns After Liu Ermei entered the room, she put down the back basket, and then sat down on the stool in the room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei''s appearance and asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what''s wrong with you?" "Xiaoxiao, pinch me." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Second Sister Liu asked her to pinch her, she still went to Second Sister Liu and pinched Second Sister Liu''s arm. "It hurts so much." Second Sister Liu said, covering the pinched ce by Lu Xiaoxiao with her hands. "It doesn''t hurt to be pinched, tell me why you let me pinch you." "I just feel that everything that happened today seems to be a dream, so I want you to pinch me to see if it is a dream." "Don''t worry, you are not dreaming, everything you experienced today is real, do you feel that you are very close to death?" "have." "So what do you think?" "My feeling is to live well. Nothing is more important than living, because if life is gone, there will be nothing." "Your impression is very good. If you encounter something that you can''t persevere in the future, or encounter any difficulties, just think about today." "good." Seeing that Second Sister Liu had returned to normal, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, pack up quickly, let''s go out for dinner." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the state-run restaurant, they saw that there was no one eating in the state-run restaurant except for the salesperson. It seems that people in the county are afraid to go out casually after seeing this kind of weather. She and Liu Ermei bought food and went back to the state-owned hotel to eat. "Second sister, what do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "I can eat steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked towards the counter. "Comrade, I want twenty steamed buns and six buns." "How do you buy so many steamed buns?" "People in the vige couldn''t go back to the vige because of the bad weather. I came to help them buy steamed buns." "Wait a minute, I''ll get you steamed buns." "OK." After Lu Xiaoxiao bought the steamed buns and steamed buns, she put the steamed buns into her backpack, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second sister, let''s eat two steamed buns here before going back, otherwise I''m afraid that the steamed buns will be cold in the state-owned hotel." Second Sister Liu didn''t talk to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she reached out and took a bun from the oiled paper bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ate it. Lu Xiaoxiao When Liu Ermei started eating buns, she put the buns she was holding on the table, then picked up a bun and ate it with Liu Ermei. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei finished the six buns together, and then she and Liu Ermei left the state-run hotel and walked towards the state-run hotel. When they returned to the state-run hotel, they separated out the five steamed buns, and then took the steamed buns to find Liu Jianguo. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, here I bring you steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and shouted into the room. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Jianguo opened the door of the room immediately, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did youe back so soon?" "The weather outside is too scary, so my second sister and I bought steamed buns and came back to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the oiled paper bag in her hand to Liu Jianguo. After Liu Jianguo took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You guys go back and eat the steamed buns. I''ll share the steamed buns with others." "good." Chapter 2086: Regulate mood Chapter 2086: Regte mood Chapter 2086 Regting Mood After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned to their room, they didn''t eat steamed buns, but took basins to the bathroom at the end of the corridor to wash up. They returned to the room after washing, then closed their clothes and sat on the bed, and covered their bodies with the quilt. State-run hotels dont have kangs that can be burned at home, so the temperature in the rooms of state-run hotels is extremely low. She is fine, if she can''t hold on, she can perform exercises to warm up her body quickly. But Liu Ermei couldn''t do it anymore. Seeing her purple lips from the cold, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the cotton jacket she was wearing and put it on her. "Xiaoxiao, why did you take off the padded jacket, put it on quickly." When Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao take off the padded jacket and put it on her body, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m not cold, you wear it." "How can you not be cold, my hands and feet are cold after wearing so many clothes." Seeing that Second Sister Liu didn''t believe what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to Second Sister Liu and pressed it on her face, then said to Second Sister Liu, "Now believe what I said." When Second Sister Liu felt the temperature from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and said, "Xiaoxiao, why are you so unafraid of the cold? Could it be that you are so cold that you have a fever, that''s why your body is so hot?" ? "Don''t worry, I don''t have a fever, maybe it''s because of my constitution, so I''m less afraid of the cold than ordinary people. Besides, although I took off the big cotton jacket outside for you, I''m still wearing a thin cotton jacket inside, so I won''t catch the cold." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu nced at the thin padded jacket Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing, then reached out and touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s face and hands to confirm that Lu Xiaoxiao was really not cold, so she was relieved Put on the padded jacket that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her. "Xiaoxiao, do you think we can go back to the vige tomorrow?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, but if there is a heavy snowstorm tonight, we will definitely not be able to return to the vige tomorrow." "I hope there won''t be a big snowstorm tonight. I want to go home. This is the first time I''ve spent the night away from home." "Second sister, don''t you think it''s novel to sleep away from home? I remember the first time I slept away from home, my mood waspletely different from yours. At that time, I thought it was a great feeling to be able to spend the night away from home, because it was something I had never experienced before, which made me full of freshness about it. Life is to keep in touch with new things and experience things that have never been experienced before, so that life will be colorful and not monotonous. Do you think this is the truth? " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei still couldn''t fully understand the meaning of what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she probably understood what it meant, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, I listen Now that you say that, you won''t be so homesick. I feel very happy to be able to spend a night outside with you. If it wasn''t for thisndslide, I guess I would never have had such an opportunity, so encountering andslide is not a bad thing at all. " Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu''s mood had adjusted, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now she saw Second Sister Liu''s eyes were slightly red when she said she wanted to go home. She was really afraid that Second Sister Liu would cry. Fortunately, Second Sister Liu didn''t cry, otherwise she would probably have a headache, because she doesn''t have the ability tofort people not to cry. Chapter 2087: big blizzard Chapter 2087: big blizzard Chapter 2087 Big Blizzard Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep?" "I''m not sleepy yet, can we sit and chat for a while?" "Yes, as long as you can survive, I can chat with you all night." Second Sister Liu burst outughing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For some reason, she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now seemed like what those young masters molested girls in the drama. "What are youughing at?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei after hearing Liu Ermei''sughter. "I didn''tugh at anything, I just smiled casually." Liu Ermei didn''t dare to say what she was thinking, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not let her off easily. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Ermei was not telling the truth, but she didn''t continue to ask, but got out of bed and walked towards the window. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I heard a loud wind outside, and wanted to see if there was a big snowstorm." "You look at it, but don''t open the window. If you open the window, it will not be so easy to close it." "I know, I''ll just look outside through the ss." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the curtains and looked outside. "Xiaoxiao, has it snowed heavily?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after watching Lu Xiaoxiao for a while. "It''s snowing heavily, and the wind is blowing very hard. It seems that we won''t be able to go back to the vige tomorrow." Second Sister Liu became depressed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because her hope hade to naught. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the situation outside, she closed the curtains, and then sat back on the bed. "Second sister, don''t think too much, maybe tomorrow the county will arrange someone to dig through the blocked road, and we can go home." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei''s face was not very good-looking, so she said to Liu Ermei . "You''re right, it''s useless to think so much now, let''s go to sleep now." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she saw that Liu Ermei was still awake, so she walked to the window lightly, and then lifted a corner of the curtain to look at her. "Xiaoxiao, has the snow stopped?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she woke up and saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking out the window. "Stopped." As soon as Second Sister Liu heard that the snow had stopped, she immediately got off the bed, ran to the window and opened all the curtains. "It''s stopped, the snow has really stopped, it''s great, we can go home today." Second Sister Liu said excitedly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu was excited, but in the end she didn''t tell Second Sister Liu that she couldn''t go back to the vige today. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she walked to the door of the room and opened it. "Xiaoxiao, have you seen the situation outside?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "I see." "Can we go back to the vige today?" "I don''t know about this. I won''t know until I call back to the vige and ask the captain." "Then please call and ask. We are very panicked now and don''t know what to do." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, she went into the room and asked Second Sister Liu to return the padded jacket to her, then she exined a few words to Second Sister Liu, and then went out to the post office to make a phone call. Chapter 2088: Cant go back to the village Chapter 2088: Can''t go back to the vige Chapter 2088 Temporarily unable to return to the vige When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the post office, the post office just opened, so she walked into the post office to make a phone call. "Hey Captain, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to ask what''s the situation on the way back to the vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao said when the phone was connected. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain thought of what he saw at the entrance of the vige in the morning, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the snow on the road is very thick now, and I stepped on it to the knee. I''m afraid there is no snow today. There is a way to clear the way." "Captain, are you nning to let the people in the vige clean up the snow andndslides, or report the situation to the county and let the people in the countye to help clean up?" "I''m going to let the people in the vige clean it up, and then count centimeters for them." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the captain said, and then she said to the captain: "Captain, I suggest you report the matter, so that the two parties can clean it up together, otherwise it will be cleaned up by the vigers, and it won''t take a week to clean up.e out." "Okay, I''ll report it in a while. Tell Jianguo to let him lead someone to live in the county town. Don''t care about money at this time. Nothing is more important than life." "I see, I will pass on your words to Uncle Liu." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she paid for the call and walked towards the state-run hotel. Originally, she nned to go directly to the state-run hotel for dinner, but she thought of the vigers living in the state-run hotel, so she gave up this idea. "Xiaoxiao, you are back, what did the captain say?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "The captain said that there is no way to clear the road today, but he will report this matter and clear the road as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, the captain asked Uncle Liu to bring the vigers to live here well, dont be afraid to spend that little money, nothing is important. " Liu Jianguo nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, I will tell them." "I''m going to eatter, does Uncle Liu need me to bring you something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Jianguo. "You help me bring the steamed buns, the number is the same as yesterday, I will send you the money and ticketster." "Okay, then I''ll go back to my room first." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she saw that Second Sister Liu was arranging her basket, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, what are you doing?" "I''m sorting out the meat. I know I can''t go home today. I''m afraid the meat will spoil, so I n to put it outside the window to freeze." "Come back and freeze after eating. This is the second floor. If you don''t look at the meat, I''m afraid someone will take it away." "That''s right, let''s go eat now." "Wait a while before going." "Why?" "Uncle Liu asked me to buy steamed buns for them. I''ll wait for him to bring the money and tickets." "oh." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. She knew that Uncle Liu hade, so she walked towards the door with Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, here are the money and tickets. Please help me buy thirty steamed buns." Liu Jianguo handed the money and tickets to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and tickets handed over by Liu Jianguo, counted them, and then said yes, and walked out of the state-run hotel with Liu Ermei towards the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, the snow is really thick." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao while walking with difficulty. Chapter 2089: The road is clear, go back to the village Chapter 2089: The road is clear, go back to the vige Chapter 2089 The road is cleared, go back to the vige "It is very thick. The biggest snowfallst winter was not as thick as this time." "You said what happened to the weather this year. It was either drought or heavy rain. Now there is another heavy snowstorm. I don''t know what will happen next. The life of farmers this year is really sad." "Who said it wasn''t." "Let''s go, it hurts to step on the snow." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the state-run hotel. When she entered the state-run hotel, she saw that there was nothing written on the small ckboard that said today''s supply, so she went to the counter and asked, "Comrade, why didn''t you write today?" What is the supply?" "There was a heavy snowstorm yesterday, and the purchased dishes have not been delivered yet, so I don''t know what the dishes will be served today." "Then can we buy breakfast now?" "Yes, but only steamed buns." "Then give me thirty-six steamed buns." "Why did you buy more today than yesterday?" "It''s not that the road is too difficult to walk, so I just bought two meals directly, saving the time toe back at noon." "Wait, I''ll make buns for you right now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao bought the steamed buns, she ate two steamed buns with Liu Ermei in the state-run hotel, and then they brought the steamed buns back to the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, I will give you the money for staying in the hotel and the money for meals these two days when I go back to the vige. This time I have used up all the money tickets I brought out." "good." In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao and the people in the vige spent time in the state-run hotel. It wasn''t until noon on the sixth day when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain that she knew that the road was cleared and they could go home. "Xiaoxiao, we can go back to the vige, we can finally go back to the vige." Second Sister Liu said excitedly hugging Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, we can go back to the vige, hurry up and put away your frozen meat outside the window." "Okay, I''ll collect it now." After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the vige. After she got off the bullock cart, she talked to Liu Ermei a few words, and then walked towards home. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house, she took out the key to unlock the courtyard door, and then pushed the courtyard door several times, but did not push the courtyard door open. It seems that the snow in the yard is too thick, blocking the door. Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she climbed over the wall and entered the yard directly. After she entered the courtyard, she saw the thick snow at the courtyard gate, and knew that her previous guess was correct, so she went to the edge of the courtyard wall, took the shovel, and started shoveling snow. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally shoveled a road in the yard. After wiping the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve, she put the shovel back to the edge of the courtyard wall, and then opened the door of the main room to enter the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she saw that the room was quite clean, and there was basically no need for hygiene, so she went into the space to take a shower. She has been staying with Liu Ermei for the past few days, so she can''t go into the space to take a bath often, so she only took a bath three times in the past six days, and it was a battle bath, so the first thing she did when she came home today was to take a bath. Space to take a good bath. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao feltfortable all over her body, and her body became particrly rxed. As expected, taking a bath is the best way to rx her body. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just dried her hair and left the space when she heard a knock on the door. She didn''t expect that someone would look for her just after returning to the vige. Her business is really busy. Chapter 2090: dinner Chapter 2090: dinner Chapter 2090 Treat "Second Sister, why are you here? Why didn''t you stay at home to rest well when you just returned to the vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Second Sister Liu, and asked her. "I''ve been staying in the house for the past few days, and I''m already tired of staying in the house, so I don''t want to stay in the house anymore, so I came to you." "Go into the room and talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Liu Ermei enter the room. After Liu Ermei entered the house, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s kang was not burning, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why have you been home for so long and the kang is not burning? Don''t you feel cold?" "I don''t think so, because I was shoveling snow in the yard just now, and I was sweating from the heat." "Go into the house and change your clothes. If you sweat in this weather and don''t change your wet clothes, you will catch a cold." "It has been changed." "Since it has been changed, burn the kang quickly. You go and burn the one in the room, and I will burn the one in the main room for you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished heating the kang, she boiled a pot of hot water with a small stove, then made a cup of malted milk for Liu Ermei and herself, and then sat on the kang and asked Liu Ermei, "Why did youe to see me? " "I brought you money and tickets." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took out a handful of money and tickets from her pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and ticket that Liu Ermei handed her, she said to Liu Ermei: "Why are you in such a hurry, won''t it be the same after two days?" "Hey... Actually, paying back the money and tickets is just incidental. I came to you mainly because I want you toe to my house for lunch tomorrow." "Is your family treating you tomorrow?" "That''s right, I was going to invite them before, but I didn''t expect that Rou and I would be trapped in the county for so long, so my dad changed the date of the treat." "I still won''t go tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said after thinking for a while. "Why?" "I didn''t show up that day, so it''s not appropriate to go to your house for dinner." "There is nothing appropriate or inappropriate. Those people don''t care about that much when they have food." "Forget it this time, I will go to your house for dinner next time." Second Sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was really unwilling to go, so she had no choice but to agree. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Xiaoxiao, since someone is looking for you, I''ll go home first." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the knock on the door. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw the captain standing at the door of her house, so she let Liu Ermei leave first, and then led the captain into the house. "Captain, what is the reason you came to see me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain after pouring him a ss of water. "I''m here to give you money and tickets. These money and tickets are the food money you paid for those people in the vige, and the five yuan is for your phone calls to contact the vige." The captain took out the money from his pocket. Pay the money and the ticket and say to Lu Xiaoxiao again and again. "Captain, how do you pay for their money and tickets?" "Brother asked me to give you the money and tickets first, and then I will collect the tickets and tickets from those people." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew Liu Jianguo''s intentions in doing this. Liu Jianguo was afraid that she would lose her power and those people would take her money and tickets, so she asked the captain to collect it. "Captain, thank you and Uncle Liu, but it doesn''t cost five yuan, three yuan is enough." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two yuan from the stack of money on the table and handed it to the captain. "These two dors are hard work." The captain didn''t go to ept the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2091: Oops Chapter 2091: Oops Chapter 2091 Oops "Captain, I don''t need hard work. If you insist on giving me hard work, then I won''t help the vige next time if there is anything to do." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain immediately took the money in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have a deep rtionship with the vige. But he knew that as long as Lu Xiaoxiao lived in the vige for a day, when the vige encountered difficulties, Lu Xiaoxiao would help the vige, so he didn''t dare to offend Lu Xiaoxiao to death. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain took the money, she said to the captain: "Captain, you came to me not only to pay back the money and tickets, right?" "You saw it." "Um." "Actually, I came to you today for one thing. You also know how much money our vige made selling maltosest time, so I want to ask if you can still get some food." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the captain''s words, and then she thought in her heart: Oops, she forgot to go to the ck market and tell Steward Xie that the road was blocked and there was no need to send food to Tianshui Vige. "Captain, will the ox cart go to the county seat tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "If it doesn''t snow, I will let it go." "Then I will go to the county seat tomorrow to ask, but I don''t know if I can get food." "sorry to bother you." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the captain away, she put away the money and tickets on the Kang table, then took out a bowl of millet porridge and a fried egg from the space and ate them. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost three hours before dark, so she took out two prepared chickens from the space, and then began to cook chicken soup. At around seven o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the cooked chicken soup into the earthen pot, she went out and walked towards the cowshed. When she came to the cowshed, she saw a faint lighting from the room where the masters lived, so she took the chicken soup, millet and yam out of the space, and then shouted into the house: "Master, open the door." Foreman Xie thought it was an auditory hallucination when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, so he asked Fan Lao, "Fan Lao, did you hear Xiao girl''s voice just now?" "I heard you, go and open the door." "Did you really hear it? Are you sure it''s not an auditory hallucination?" "Sure." After Foreman Xie heard Mr. Fan''s affirmative words, he immediately got off the kang to open the door. "Second Master, why are you opening the door so slowly today." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Foreman Xie when he opened the door. "It''s not you, a stinky girl, who hasn''te to see us for so long, which made me think it was an auditory hallucination when I heard your voice, so I opened the door slowly." "I''m sorry, Second Master, I didn''te to see you on purpose, I didn''te to see you because I was trapped in the county town for a week. Now, as soon as I return to the vige, I wille to report you are safe. " "Did you go to the county that day?" "Second Master, can you go in and talk? The things I''m carrying are so heavy." Foreman Xie realized after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that they were still standing at the door of the house, so he immediately took the things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. "Master Master, Master Third, and Master Fourth are good evening." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted the three old Fan after entering the room. "Good evening." "Master, are you going to sleep?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Old Fan. "No, it''s not that the weather is too cold, so I hide under the quilt to keep warm." "Since the masters are not asleep, let''s go down to the kang and drink a bowl of chicken soup to warm your body. I just made this chicken soup and it''s still hot." Chapter 2092: power and network Chapter 2092: power andwork Chapter 2092 Power and Rtionship Network Old Fan and the others were not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they got off the kang and sat down at the table to fill up chicken soup and drink. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan and the others were starting to drink chicken soup, she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, please drink slowly, I will go back first." "Wait a minute, I have something for you." Old Fan said when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving. Foreman Xie and the three heard that Mr. Fan was going to give something to Lu Xiaoxiao, so they quickly got up and walked towards the kang, and then took out the things hidden in the pillow. "Xiao girl, these four books record the forces under our four old men and some rtionshipworks. Although you may not need to use them, you can familiarize yourself with them in advance, and I will leave them to you in the future. Yes." Fan Lao handed the four notebooks in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not reach out to pick up the notebook handed over by Mr. Fan, but said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, these things are too expensive for me to ept, and you have rtives at home. These things Leave it to your rtives." "Girl Xiao, let''s not say that your second master has no rtives, it is the same as whether you have rtives in your third and fourth master''s family. The things in their hands are destined to be handed over to you. You don''t have to worry about their rtivesing to trouble you, because all the obvious things in their hands have been searched by their rtives. Now in the eyes of their rtives, they are deste paupers. Although the rtives in my family are not bad, they are too cowardly, and none of them is a doctor, so the things in my hand are not suitable for them. So you have to ept these things today. This is the hard work of our four old men who have worked hard for a lifetime, although they may not be able to help you much now. But one day in the future, it will return to what it was before, and these things will be your trump cards. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after listening to Fan Lao''s words, but took the four notebooks Fan Lao handed her with a serious face. She knew that the masters gave her these things for her own good and to pave the way for her future. At the same time, the masters also hope that the things they have managed for a lifetime will be inherited, so she naturally cannot let the masters down. "Masters, as long as they don''t betray me in the future, I will treat them kindly." Lu Xiaoxiao assured Mr. Fan and the others. Old Fan and the others looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and thenughed loudly, theughter sounded unprecedentedly carefree. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she added some firewood to the kang, and then she went into the space to take a bath. After she took a shower and dried her hair, she sat on the sofa and read the book that the masters gave her tonight. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao read all the contents of the four books, and then she was shocked. She never thought that the power under the hands of the masters would be so great, and theirwork of rtionships is also veryrge. Today, the masters handed over these to her, which means that she has the power andwork of the four masters. . Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao pressed her hands on her thumping little heart, and then she took several deep breaths to calm down. After calming down, Lu Xiaoxiao fell into her thoughts again, because she couldn''t figure out some things. Dear old friends and cuties, Huahuas book has been given a low score, so please move your little fingers and give Huahua a five-star rating. I love you and love you. Chapter 2093: People safe is good Chapter 2093: People safe is good Chapter 2093 As long as people are fine Since the masters have power and connections under their hands, why don''t they use their power and connections to protect themselves, bute here? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while and didn''t understand it, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Since the masters did this, there must be a reason for them to do so. Since the masters didn''t want to tell her, there was no need for her to find out. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the notebook in the drawer of the study, she had no space to sleep. She will go to the county tomorrow, so she should go to bed early today. The second article Lu Xiaoxiao got up in the morning and opened the door of the main room to see that there was no snow today, so she walked towards the entrance of the vige with her bag on her back after eating breakfast. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you just return to the vige yesterday? Why are you going to the county again today?" Liu Jianguo asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is something urgent that needs to be done in the county seat." An hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw that there were a lot fewer vendors in the ck market than before. It seems that this heavy snowstorm not only affected Tianshui Vige, but also other viges. "Master Xiao, you are here. Brother Guang has been waiting for you for a long time." Steward Xie had been guarding the ck market for almost a week, and finally let him guard Lu Xiaoxiao, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Guanshi Xie sideways, and then asked Guanshi Xie, "Boss Xie, did you send someone to deliver food to Tianshui Vige that day?" "No, there was a heavy snowstorm that night, it would be too dangerous to get out of the car." "Fortunately, you didn''t send someone to deliver food to Tianshui Vige that day, because the road to Tianshui Vige copsed and the road was blocked." "I know about this incident. It was reported in the county town the day after thendslide." "Take me to see Chen Guang." "yes." "Little ancestor, you can be regarded as showing up. If you don''t show up again, I will be the first person in history to be rushed to death." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room, Chen Guang immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said . "Tell me, what do you want from me?" "I have nothing to do with you. If the boss didn''t let me take care of you, I wouldn''t care about your life." "You know that I encountered andslide when I returned to the vige?" "That''s not true. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I don''t know how to exin to the boss." "This incident is my fault, I shoulde to the ck market to report to you that you are safe." "Come on, it''s not your fault. No one can think so thoroughly when encountering such a thing. The most important person is fine." "Anyway, thank you." "Eat at my ce for lunch today. I''ll ask someone to cook something delicious. It''s a shock to you." "Then I will not be polite." "As if you''ve been polite before." After Lu Xiaoxiao had a sumptuous Overlord meal at the ck market, she discussed with Chen Guang about food delivery, then left the ck market and walked towards the ce where the bullock carts were kept. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Tianshui Vige. She didn''t go home after getting off the bullock cart, but walked towards the captain''s house. She and Chen Guang agreed to send the food to Tianshui Vige tonight. Because the weather is good today, it is convenient for food delivery, so it is better to send the food as soon as possible, so as not to be unable to deliver it due to bad weather in a few days. She went to the captain''s house now to tell the captain that someone would deliver food at night, otherwise she was afraid that no one woulde to the vige to pick up the food at night. In the previous chapter, I dont know why more than a hundred words were deleted. Huahua has already filled in the deleted ones. Thank you for the reminders, darlings. Chapter 2094: last batch of food Chapter 2094:st batch of food Chapter 2094 Thest batch of grain When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Caihuas house, she saw Aunt Caihua killing chickens, so she asked Aunt Caihua, Auntie, is the captain at home? "Here, Xiaofeng is back, he is talking with Xiaofeng in the main room, you just go in." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, and then she walked towards the main room. When she entered the main room, she saw that the captain was drinking with Liu Xiaofeng''s husband on the kang, while Liu Xiaofeng was sewing beside her husband. The scene looked very warm. The captain saw it when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, so he put the bowl in his hand on the kang table, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao,e and sit down." "No, I''m here to discuss something with the captain. I wonder if the captain is free?" "Come with me when you''re free." After the captain finished speaking, he got off the kang to put on his shoes, and then walked out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the captain walking out of the house, she nodded to Liu Xiaofeng, and then followed the captain and walked out of the house. When the captain brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the backyard where no one was around, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me?" "I got 2,000 yuan of food from someone I know, and it will be delivered to Tianshui Vige at 8:00 pm. The captain remembers to bring the money to the entrance of the vige to trade at 8:00 pm." "Is it still the same person fromst time?" "yes." "I see, I will take people to the vige entrance to wait in advance at night." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she set the two kangs on fire, and then shey down directly on the kangs. I don''t know why, but she feels that she is very physically and mentally exhausted today, the kind of exhaustion for no reason, and she is also very irritable, this feeling is particrly bad, making her feel restless. After Lu Xiaoxiao rolled twops on the kang, she yelled loudly, and decided to go to the gymnasium of the space to punch to vent, otherwise she would go crazy. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead with her arm, and then she began to take off her boxing gloves. After punching for two hours, she felt that her whole body was invigorated, and now she wanted to take a good bath, then **** and drink iced c. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiaozily dried her hair. She wrapped her hair with a dry towel, and then took out arge te of skewers from the warehouse. She baked these skewersst summer and put them in the warehouse. Fortunately, she forgot to eat themter, otherwise she would be helpless even if she wanted to eat skewers right now. After Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a bunch of sizzling mutton skewers, she pulled out a piece of mutton with her teeth and put it into her mouth, then began to eat. Fragrant, it''s so fragrant, this is simply a fairy skewer, and the food that can upy the dominant position in the night market is delicious. After masturbation, Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of Coke, and after she burped, she started cleaning. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the bathroom, and then she sat on the sofa to dry her hair. After drying her hair, she watched TV for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, she changed her clothes, and then walked out of the space towards the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she saw that no one from either party had arrived, so she hid under the tree she had avoided before, and quietly waited for the arrival of the two parties. Five or six minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car, she knew that Chen Guang''s people wereing, so she stretched out her head and looked in the direction of the vige entrance. Chapter 2095: Its time to pay Chapter 2095: It''s time to pay Chapter 2095 is about to distribute food After a while, she saw a truck parked at the entrance of the vige, and as the truck stopped, the team leader brought people to the entrance of the vige. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that their transaction was sessful, she went home and went to sleep. Article 2 In the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of a horn, because she was woken up, so her mind was not fully awake, so she didn''t have the energy to listen to what was said in the horn. After the sound of the horn stopped, she closed her eyes and continued to sleep. But she hadn''t slept for long when she was woken up by a knock on the door again. Lu Xiaoxiao plucked her hair with her hands a few times irritably, then put on a long padded jacket and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Ermei standing excitedly at the door of her house, so she said to Liu Ermei, "Go in and tell me." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she re-fired the extinguished kang, poured a cup of hot water for Second Sister Liu, and asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why are you so excited early in the morning?" Second Sister Liu didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, did you hear the horn just now?" "I heard, I was woken up by the horn." "Since you heard the horn, why do you ask me why I am excited?" "Hehe... I heard the horn rang, but I didn''t listen to what was said in the horn, because I hadn''t fully woke up at that time." Lu Xiaoxiao said a little embarrassed. "So that''s the case, I said why you are so calm, the original reason is here." "Tell me what was said on the loudspeaker?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "The trumpet said that today''s grain distribution, let us go to the grain drying ground to collect grain at nine o''clock." "Why is the food distributed so early this year? Didn''t the food be distributed until December in previous years?" "I don''t know. It is estimated that this year''s food is rtively small, and the weather is bad, so the captain wants to distribute the food to the vigers as soon as possible, so that the vigers can stay at home for the winter." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Liu Ermei said made sense, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, it''s almost eight o''clock now, you should go to school quickly." I dont have to go to school today. "If I remember correctly, today is Friday, why don''t you have to go to school." "When the grain is distributed, there is no need to attend ss, because the teacher also has to go to the grain drying ground to collect the grain." "Okay, I''ll go wash up, you should stay at my house or go home." "I will continue to stay at your house, and then go to the grain drying field with you." After eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was half past eight, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, let''s go to the grain drying field." "Okay, remember to bring the sack, otherwise the food will not be able to be shipped backter." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen and took out five sacks, and then walked towards the grain drying field with Liu Ermei. When they came to the grain drying field, they saw that the grain drying field was full of people. It seemed that everyone was very positive about the portion size, even though the grain output this year was low. "Xiaoxiao, my parents are over there, let''s go find them." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Pingjiang together with Liu Ermei. Chapter 2096: cant buy food Chapter 2096: can''t buy food Chapter 2096 Can''t buy food "Dad, when will the food distribution start?" Liu Ermei asked Liu Pingjiang when she came to Liu Pingjiang. "It will probably take a while, the captain hasn''te yet." "Didn''t the loudspeaker announce that the food will be distributed at nine o''clock, and the time should be almost the same now." "The captain should be here soon." "All right." After more than ten minutes, Liu Ermei saw the captain leading seven or eight people into the grain drying field. She knew that the grain distribution was about to start, so she immediately stood up straight. When the captain walked up to the high tform, he signaled everyone to be quiet with his hands, and then he exined clearly about the food distribution, and asked people to open the warehouse to distribute the food. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that this year''s food distribution was still called the same name asst year''s food distribution, she knew that she would definitely not get the food in the morning, so instead of going to the crowd, she stood behind a tree. By the way, the wind today is not too weak, and it hurt her face a bit. When Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao hiding behind a tree, she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you hiding here?" "It''s not my turn to get food in the morning, so I''m here to hide from the wind. Don''t you think the face hurt by the wind?" "I don''t feel anything, maybe I have a thick skin." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, so she smiled awkwardly. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the name of the ountant called Liu Pingjiang, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, it''s your turn to get food, you go quickly." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a small bluetooth headset from the space, then quickly stuffed it into her ear, then pushed down the hat topletely cover the bluetooth headset. After putting on the bluetooth headset, Lu Xiaoxiao put her hand in her pocket, and then she turned on the music, only then did she feel that the time was not so difficult. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei walking towards her. She quickly reached into her pocket to turn off the music, and then took the Bluetooth headset off her ear and put it into the space. After finishing all this, Second Sister Liu happened toe to her. So she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, have you sent all your food home?" "All of them have been sent home, but my mother earns centimeters alone in my family, so the food distribution is not much, and it will be finished soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, has your family bought food yet?" "No." "Why don''t you buy it? Isn''t your family short of food? If you don''t buy food, what will your family eat next year?" "My family wants to buy grain, but the vige doesn''t sell it, because this year''s grain production has decreased, and there is only enough for distribution, so the vige stiptes that no grain will be sold this year." "Then what will your family do next year?" "Take one step at a time, but even if I don''t buy food, my family won''t starve to death. At most, I will eat less." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of yam. No wonder Liu Ermei was not in a hurry. "Second Sister, you should go home and eat first. It will be the afternoon when it''s my turn to distribute food." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said to Liu Second Sister. "I''ve already eaten it. Not only am I a foodie, but I also brought you two steamed buns." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took out an oiled paper bag from her padded jacket pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2097: finally its your turn Chapter 2097: finally it''s your turn Chapter 2097 It''s finally the turn After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t be polite to Liu Ermei. She reached out and took the oiled paper bag that Liu Ermei handed her, then opened the oiled paper bag and took out a steamed bun from inside and ate it. Because Liu Ermei was there in the morning, she just ate a boiled egg and drank a cup of malted milk. Her stomach was really hungry at this time. When Lu Xiaoxiao started eating steamed buns, Liu Ermei stopped talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, but looked towards the grain drying field. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the two steamed buns, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, let''s go and have a look, I guess it''s my turn to get the food soon." "Okay, let''s go and see." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei squeezed into the food distribution area, she heard the ountant call her name, so she immediately walked to the table where the ountant was sitting. When the ountant saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, because your centimeter is not much, so you can only get 800 catties of grain in exchange, plus your personal basic grain of 360 catties. Ten catties, so you can receive a total of 1,160 catties of grain. You take this note to the captain to get food. " After hearing what the ountant said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the ountant, took the note from the courier, and walked towards the captain. When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What food do you want?" "Corn grits." "Are you sure all the food needs corn balls?" The captain asked in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "right." "Do you want to think about it again, eating corn dregs all year round, even if the corn dregs are delicious, you will still vomit. Do you want to eat some sweet potatoes or potatoes?" "No, just corn shavings." Seeing how persistent Lu Xiaoxiao was, the captain stopped trying to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao. Instead, he took the sack from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked someone to fill Lu Xiaoxiao with corn sacks. When Second Sister Liu heard the ountant calling Lu Xiaoxiao''s name, she knew it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to receive food, so she ran home immediately. When Lu Xiaoxiao was receiving the food, she happened to push the cart with his father to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, my father and I are here to help you deliver the food." "Thank you." "No trouble, get out of the way, so my dad can move the food to the cart." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked aside so that Liu Ermei''s father could move the grain to the cart. After Liu Pingjiang moved all the grain to the cart, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you go home and open the door first, and my second sister and I will deliver the grain to your house soon." "Uncle Pingjiang, let me push with you, my strength is quite strong." "Okay, let''s push together." When Liu Pingjiang lifted the handrail of the cart, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the side of the cart and stood still. When Liu Pingjiang pushed the cart, she put her hands on the cart, and Liu Pingjiang and Liu Ermei Push the cart together. After more than ten minutes, the scooter stopped at the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and opened the door of the yard, she pushed the scooter into the yard again with Liu Pingjiang and Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, I feel that pushing the scooter is very easy this time, and your strength is really great." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "My strength is indeed quite strong, but it is mainly due to Uncle Ping Jiang''s strength that you can retreat so easily." Little cuties, if you have time after reading the article, I will help Huahua light up five little stars, I love you Chapter 2098: Conscience discovered? Chapter 2098: Conscience discovered? Chapter 2098 Conscience discovered? "Xiaoxiao, don''t be humble. I know how much strength I have exerted. Your strength is indeed great, but this is also good. A girl who is stronger has the ability to protect herself." Liu Pingjiang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. road. "Uncle Pingjiang, you are right, I also think that strength is great, so that it can not only do farm work, but also beat people who don''t have long eyes." Second Sister Liu immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how did you be so powerful?" "I don''t know about this either, maybe it''s gic." "That''s such a pity. Originally, I thought that you became so strong through some method, but I didn''t expect it to be gic. So my idea of bing as strong as you ispletely in vain." "Okay, Second Sister, don''t think about what you have. Hurry up and help unload the food in the car. Your mother is still waiting for you to go home and make maltose." Liu Pingjiang knocked Liu Second Sister on the head with his hand. This daughter is getting more and more helpless. Liu Ermei covered the ce where Liu Pingjiang hurt with her hands, then she stuck out her tongue at Liu Pingjiang, and went to carry the food with Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Liu Pingjiang moved thest bag of grain into Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we''re going home, if you encounter any hard work that you can''t do, you can go to my house Find me." "good." After Liu Pingjiang and Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the grain into the space with a big wave of her hand, and then she decided to go to the cowshed while the vigers were picking up grain in the grain drying field. When she came to the cowshed, she saw Fan Lao and the others were cleaning the cowshed, so she went to the side of the cowshed and said to Fan Lao and the others: "Masters, today the vige distributes grain, why don''t you go and get it?" "The captain delivered our foodst night." "He won''t just give you a small bag of food likest year?" "No, he distributed 360 catties of basic food to each of us this time. Although most of them are sweet potatoes, they are really good." After hearing what Fan Lao said, Lu Xiaoxiao wondered why the captain was so generous all of a sudden, and it was still at this time of food shortage. She originally thought that it would be good if the captain could distribute as much food to the masters this year asst year. But they didn''t expect that the food distributed to the masters in the vige this year was several times that ofst year, so they have a conscience. "Master, did the captain say why he gave you so much food?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Elder Fan. "No, but I can probably guess." "Master, please tell me the reason why you guessed it." "He probably was afraid that something would happen to us. Some time ago, I heard that people in the next vige starved to death, and then the captain was called in for questioning. He probably was afraid that something would happen to us, and he would be called for questioning, so he gave us food that would not kill us. " "It turns out that''s the case. I said how he would distribute so much food to you when there is such a shortage of food. It turned out that it was all for his own consideration. I thought he had found out just now." Lu Xiaoxiao dismissed curled his lips. "No matter what he is for, in short, we have gained benefits." "makes sense." "Go home quickly, don''t let people find out that you have been here, and you don''t need to send food over, the food is enough for us to eat for more than half a year." Chapter 2099: set hunting date Chapter 2099: set hunting date Chapter 2099 Determine the hunting date Lu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Although she nodded in agreement now, she would still send them some food, but instead of coarse food, she would send fine food instead. They are all getting old now. In this age, there are few things to replenish the body. If they eat whole grains every day, their health will gradually deteriorate. This is what she doesn''t want to see. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was already half past four. It was getting dark early, and it might be dark in a while. So she went to the kitchen and lit the big earthen stove, nning to cook a pot of sweet potato porridge with the corn **** that was distributed today. After six o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the cooked sweet potato porridge into the space, she saw that there was still a lot of firewood burning in the stove, so she washed the pot and filled it with water, and then took it out of the space. One hundred eggs, wash the eggs and put them in the pot. After all the eggs were put into the pot, she took out a box of tea leaves from the kang cab, grabbed a handful of tea leaves and put them into the pot, and then added bay leaves, cinnamon bark and star anise to the pot. Finally, add a few tablespoons of salt to the pot, cover the pot and let it cook. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao went to look at the stove, and saw that the fire in the stove had beenpletely extinguished, so she took out a big bucket from the space, and then took the eggs out of the pot and put them into the big bucket. However, she cracked each egg with a spoon when scooping up the eggs. If the eggs were not cracked, the eggs would not taste good. After Lu Xiaoxiao fished all the eggs into the big bucket, she scooped the water from the pot into the bucket again. The tea eggs depended on boiling for three percent and soaking for seven percent. If she doesn''t scoop the water for boiling the tea eggs into the bucket, then what she did before is useless. After Lu Xiaoxiao scooped all the water for boiled eggs into the bucket, she put the bucket into the space, but she didn''t put the tea eggs in the static storage, because the tea eggs have not been made yet, and they are now in the static storage If it is not, there is no way to turn it into a tea egg. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to wash the pot, she heard a knock on the door, so she put down the pot brush and went to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Liu Biao standing at the door of her house, so she asked Liu Biao, "What''s the matter with youing to my house sote?" "I can''t make a decision on something, so I want to ask your opinion." "Let''s go into the room and talk." "No, just say it here, it''s not a big deal." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then signaled with her eyes that he could speak. "Master Xiao, actually I came to ask you if I can go hunting in the mountains?" "Are you nning to go hunting in the mountains alone?" "No, I went with the hunting team in the vige. When I passed the brigade office today, I heard the captain and the others talking about organizing a team to hunt in the mountains. The time has been set, and it will be the day after tomorrow." "You really want to go?" "Um." "Let''s go then." "good." "Anything else?" "there is none left." "Then go home, it''s gettingte." "oh." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door, and then went into the kitchen to brush. After finishing the pot, she thought about hunting in the mountains. In fact, she really wanted to experience what it was like to go hunting. Although she often went to the mountains to hunt, she basically went to the mountains alone, and never went to the mountains to hunt with a group of people. I dont know if the captain will allow her to go into the mountains with the hunting team. Whether the captain will agree or not, she will ask tomorrow. Chapter 2100: let out a little trick Chapter 2100: let out a little trick Chapter 2100 Release a little trick The next morning after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she heard the horn sounding, so she sat on the kang and listened carefully to what the horn announced. After the sound of the horn stopped, she nned to go out to find the captain, because the hunting time was announced on the horn just now, and those who wanted to go hunting should report to the brigade. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office of the brigade, she saw that many people in the office were signing up. It seems that the grain harvest this year is not good, so many people in the vige are willing to venture into the mountains to hunt. After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for all the applicants to register and leave, she walked to the desk and said to the captain: "Captain, I also want to go hunting in the mountains." The captain was still thinking about what Lu Xiaoxiao came to him for, but when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that he was going to go hunting in the mountains, he almost spit out the water he drank from his mouth. "Say what you just said again." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao after swallowing the water in his mouth. "I said I also want to go hunting in the mountains." "I disagree." "Why?" "Hunting is too dangerous. If you go, you will die. I will never allow you to go hunting in the mountains." Lu Xiaoxiao is not at all surprised by the captain''s resolute attitude. If she were the captain, she would probably make the same decision as the captain. But since she came today, she must achieve her goal, so she said to the captain: "Captain, can you go outside the office with me?" Although the captain didn''t know what medicine Lu Xiaoxiao was selling in the gourd, he still agreed to go outside the office with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao came outside the office, she walked behind a tree not far away, and took out the bow and arrow she had put there before. "Captain, please put anything on your body on a tree branch." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain probably guessed what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do. In order to dissuade Lu Xiaoxiao from going hunting in the mountains, he took out a matchbox from his pocket, and put the matchbox on a tree branch. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the matchbox ced by the captain on the tree branch, she smiled, and then backed away. She didn''t stop until she was 30 meters away from the tree. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at the captain, then she put the arrow on the bow, then drew the bow fully and aimed it at the matchbox, and then shot the arrow out with a swish. The captain saw that Lu Xiaoxiao shot an arrow without much aim, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, he finally had a reason to directly reject Lu Xiaoxiao''s request to go hunting in the mountains. "Xiaoxiao, quickly pick up the arrow and go home. When you are older, I will definitely allow you to go hunting in the mountains." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the arrow that fell on the ground, and then said to the captain: "Captain, go and see the arrow that fell on the ground." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was unwilling, so he asked him to look at the arrow that fell on the ground, so he didn''t refuse, and walked towards the arrow that fell on the ground. When he came to the arrow, he froze in ce, because he saw his matchbox sticking out of the arrow. "Captain, my archery skills are not bad." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the captain and said to the captain. The captain recovered immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "One arrow doesn''t mean your archery skills are good, if you can hit three consecutive shots, I will recognize your good archery skills. " Chapter 2101: agree Chapter 2101: agree Chapter 2101 Consent "Okay, please ask the captain to find three things and put them on the tree branches." Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, the captain immediately went into the office and found three things. The three things he found were a small eraser, a piece of paper that was as small as an eraser, and a match. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips when she saw the three things the captain found. It was really embarrassing for the captain to find three such small things. The captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s face change, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened by the three things he brought, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you want to give up now?" "I won''t give up, please put the three things together on the branch of the tree, the captain, and the captain should not be too far away from the tree, otherwise I am afraid that the captain can''t see what I shot, because the three things the captain brought Too small for arrows to hit it." The captain smiled awkwardly when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to the tree to put things. After putting away his things, he stood one meter away from the tree, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can shoot arrows now." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly took three arrows and put them on the bow, then picked up the bow and aimed at the three things on the tree branch, and shot the three arrows at the same time. When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao put three arrows on the bow, he had a bold idea in his heart. When Lu Xiaoxiao shot the three arrows at the same time, he stared at the three things on the tree branch, not daring to blink. Then he was shocked by the scene in front of him. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the shocked look of the captain, she twitched the corner of her mouth proudly, and then said to the captain: "Captain, can you agree to my hunting on the mountain now?" The captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. With Lu Xiaoxiao''s archery skills, it''s a pity not to go hunting. He has no reason to stop Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that the captain agreed to her hunting, Lu Xiaoxiao left the vige brigade after asking the captain about hunting. When Liu Biao took Liu Erdan and the others to the vige brigade to sign up, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the vige brigade, and he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why don''t youe to the vige brigade?" What is the team doing?" "I''m here to sign up." "What''s the name? Don''t you also..." "That''s right, it''s exactly what you think." "The captain agrees?" "I didn''t agree at first, but after I showed my hand, he agreed." "You mean that Lu shoots arrows with one hand?" Liu Biao pointed to the bow and arrow carried on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Exactly." "Master Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be able to shoot arrows. I wonder if we have a chance to see how you look when you shoot." "There must be a chance, I will go hunting in the mountains with you, and then you can see my heroic appearance. You should go in and register now, otherwise if someonees to registerter, you will have to queue up. " "Oh, let''s go in and sign up." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t put the bow and arrow into the space when she got home, but put it on the table directly. Since she used this bow and arrow today to get the captain to let her go hunting in the mountains, she must bring this bow and arrow with her that day. So there is no need to move into the space. Chapter 2102: Preparation before hunting (1) Chapter 2102: Preparation before hunting (1) Chapter 2102 Preparation before hunting (1) At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a hasty knock on the door. She thought something important had happened, so she immediately put down the wool and needles in her hand, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw that the person knocking was Liu Ermei, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Second sister, what happened?" "Did you sign up to go hunting?" "Yeah, how do you know?" "Liu Biao told me, Xiaoxiao, go and tell the captain that you are not going hunting anymore." "Why?" "Because hunting is dangerous, it can be said that you are gambling with your life. You have no shortage of food or clothing, so why risk your life?" "I didn''t risk my life. Since I dare to sign up, it proves that I have the ability to protect myself. Also, I didnt go hunting because of food, I wanted to experience what its like to hunt. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu didn''t know what to say about Lu Xiaoxiao. This was the first time she heard that hunting was not for food. "Xiaoxiao, I think you should think again, hunting will encounter many dangers, I don''t want you to go." Lu Xiaoxiao understands the worry in Liu Ermei''s heart, but since she has decided to go hunting, she will not change her mind easily, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I will show you a trick, after reading it, you will definitely not stop me again Go hunting." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do, she had already decided in her heart that no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao was doing for a while, she would continue to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao not to go hunting in the mountains. Because it is too dangerous. But she didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s superb arrow skills, she had already left the matter of preventing Lu Xiaoxiao from hunting in the mountains. At this moment, she was looking at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiring eyes, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you teach me how to shoot an arrow?" "Of course, but I can''t guarantee whether you can learn it." "Whether I learn it or not, I will give it a try. The way you shot arrows just now is so handsome, even more handsome than everyone I''ve ever seen when shooting arrows." "Aren''t you stopping me from hunting in the mountains?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and asked Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "Don''t stop it. With your powerful arrow skills, there is no problem with self-protection. Why should I stop it?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu did not stop her from hunting in the mountains, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, let''s have dinner at my house tonight, and by the way, tell me about the things your father will prepare when he goes hunting in the mountains." Second Sister Liu wanted to refuse when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao asking her to stay for dinner, but when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao saidter, she couldn''t say what she refused. So she stayed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and finished eating. After dinner, Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, actually my dad didn''t prepare anything special when he went hunting in the mountains, he just prepared some steamed buns and pancakes, as well as knives and ropes. By the way, if you can get the medicine to stop the bleeding, you must bring the medicine to stop the bleeding. I remember that one year my dad got a pack of medicine to stop bleeding. He took the medicine to hunt and saved his life with the pack of medicine to stop bleeding. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then asked Liu Ermei: "Is there anything else to bring?" Chapter 2103: Preparation before hunting (2) Chapter 2103: Preparation before hunting (2) Chapter 2103 Preparation before hunting (2) "No more, these are the things my dad brought with him every time he went hunting with the vigers." "I see, I will take everything your dad brought." "When I go back, I will ask my dad what other people bring up the mountain, and then I will tell you." "No, I''ll just take what your dad brought, and I can''t take any more." "Okay, then I''m going home, you get your things ready as soon as possible, and you''re going to go hunting tomorrow." "I see, I''ll get things ready in a moment." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao found out what Liu Ermei said and put it with the bow and arrow, and then she went into the pharmacy room to make some medicines that might be used. After she prepared the medicine, she checked the time and it was already 9:30 in the evening, so she took a shower and went out to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of an rm. She got up, washed up, ate a hearty breakfast, and then walked towards the foot of the mountain with the prepared things. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw that many people had alreadye to the foot of the mountain, but she didn''t intend to go up to say hello, because she didn''t know those people, and it would be embarrassing to go up to say hello suddenly. "Master Xiao, why did youe so early?" Liu Biao saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the foot of the mountain, and he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I just arrived, I didn''te early." "Oh, what have you prepared?" "Rope, knife, standing medicine, bow and arrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said all the things she had prepared. "You still brought medicine?" Liu Biao asked in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I happened to have one at home, so I brought it with me." "Master Xiao, we all rely on you to cover us." "no problem." "All those who participated in the huntinge and assemble." The captain shouted when he came to the foot of the mountain. The people who participated in the hunting walked towards the captain after hearing what the captain said. Naturally, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao were no exception, and they walked towards the captain together. When the team leader came in front of him, he said to the scorekeeper beside him, "Let''s start roll call." The scorekeeper nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then began to roll the roll. The roll call went smoothly at first, but when he called on Lu Xiaoxiao''s name, he saw that everyone was looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, so he had to suspend the roll call. When the captain agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao to go hunting in the mountains, he knew there would be such a scene, so he was not surprised at what happened before him. "What''s the matter, why are you all looking at Lu Xiaoxiao?" the captain asked. "Captain, why did Lu Xiaoxiao take part in hunting? She is still a child, what if she is in danger?" Yuan Li said after hearing what the captain said. "Yes, Captain, this is too absurd. We are here to hunt, not to y." Liu Meng quickly echoed when Yuan Li finished speaking. "I think Yuan Li and Liu Meng are right. If something happens to Lu Xiaoxiao, we can''t afford it." Seeing someone speak up, Wang Mu also expressed his thoughts. After hearing what Yuan Li, Liu Meng and Wang Mu said, the captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, they don''t agree with you going hunting in the mountains. What do you want to say?" "I am responsible for the safety of my life, and I will not cause any trouble to them, and no matter what happens to me, it has nothing to do with them." Lu Xiaoxiao spoke her mind without thinking . Chapter 2104: contradiction Chapter 2104: contradiction Chapter 2104 Contradiction The captain frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Obviously she was not very satisfied with what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because no matter how good Lu Xiaoxiao''s archery skills are, if there is no one to take care of her on the mountain, she will easily encounter danger. When Liu Biao and the others heard what Yuan Li said, they wanted to stand up, but before they had time to stand up, they heard the captain ask Lu Xiaoxiao, so they had to bear the anxiety in their hearts, Stand still. Now that they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they couldn''t bear it anymore, so the four of them stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao and said to the captain: "Captain, the four of us will be responsible for Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety. Something happened to her." The captain looked at Liu Biao in surprise after hearing Liu Biao''s words. He didn''t expect Liu Biao to say these words, and when did Liu Biao and Lu Xiaoxiao have such a good rtionship? Could it be...a thought suddenly shed in his mind, and then he understood it. He said how Liu Biao and the others could live a better life. It turns out that they have been with Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time. No wonder they are so protective today. Lu Xiaoxiao is gone. "Are you sure you will protect Lu Xiaoxiao after going up the mountain?" The captain asked Liu Biao and the others. "Sure." "Well, Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety is entrusted to you, do you have any other opinions?" "Captain, I have one more thing to confirm." Wang Mu said to the captain. "What''s up?" "Will the five of them go hunting in the mountains and share ten catties more meat like us?" "That''s right, everyone who participates in the hunt can share an extra ten pounds of meat. Didn''t I announce it through the loudspeaker?" "I don''t agree with giving them ten catties more meat. Let alone whether they can hunt prey when they go up the mountain, maybe they will drag us down in the end. I believe there must be many people present who think the same as me." The hunting team members all nodded in agreement after hearing Wang Mu''s words. They felt that what Wang Mu said was very reasonable. They should risk their lives to fight for an extra ten catties of meat, but why should the five of Lu Xiaoxiao and the others get more points? Ten catties of meat. The captain was having a headache at this moment, he really didn''t know what to say, he just thought that the people who participated in the hunting this time were so stupid, how could Lu Xiaoxiao''s archery skills fail to hit the prey. But even if he said that Lu Xiaoxiao is good at archery, no one would believe it. As for letting Lu Xiaoxiao demonstrate archery, hehe... that would be even more impossible. He probably knows something about Lu Xiaoxiao''s temper. Also, he did not dare to assure the hunter that Lu Xiaoxiao would be able to catch the prey. After all, the prey is not dead, but alive and moving. Lu Xiaoxiao may be able to shoot things that are not moving, but not Things that move. So he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, kicked the ball to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you think about what they said?" After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at everyone in the hunting team, and then said: "The five of us don''t need the extra ten catties of meat, but the prey the five of us catch has nothing to do with them. You can hand over half of the prey the five of us hunted to the vige." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain felt that the method Lu Xiaoxiao came up with was good, so he asked everyone in the hunting team: "What do you think of the method Lu Xiaoxiao came up with?" Everyone in the hunting team agreed without thinking about it after hearing what the captain said, because in their eyes, it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao and the five to hunt prey, so they had no reason to disagree. Chapter 2105: wish fulfilled Chapter 2105: wish fulfilled Chapter 2105 Come true When the captain saw that the hunting team agreed to the method proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hunting is no joke. He can''t let the hunting team go up the mountain to hunt in a bad mood. It will easily distract them, and they may not notice when danger is approaching. But now its better, the conflict is resolved, and they can go hunting with peace of mind. "Now that everything has been agreed, you can go up the mountain." The captain said to the hunting team and Lu Xiaoxiao. The people in the hunting team nodded after hearing what the captain said, and then they walked up the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately go up the mountain after hearing what the captain said, but waited until the hunting team had all gone up the mountain before leading Liu Biao and the others up the mountain. "Master Xiao, shall we act with themter, or alone?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he was halfway up the mountain. "Look at their decision, we don''t take the initiative to make demands, just do what they say." "Aren''t we very passive in this way?" "Don''t worry, everything will develop in a good direction, just wait and see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickened her pace and followed closely behind the hunting team. "Wang Mu, that Lu Xiaoxiao has good physical strength. She hasn''t fallen behind after walking with us for so long. It seems that she is not as bad as we thought. We underestimated her before." Yuan Li said to Wang Mu. "Walking fast doesn''t mean you can hunt. A child as old as her in the vige doesn''t have enough physical strength." "It makes sense, but I still think she is quite evil." "Leave her alone, let''s speed up our pace and try to find a suitable ce to rest before dark." "good." After two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the hunting team into a cave. The entrance of this cave was just big enough for an adult to enter, and the cave was very spacious, making it a good ce to live temporarily. "Let''s find a ce to put down our luggage. We will go around the cave in a while, and we will officially start hunting tomorrow." After finding a ce to put down his luggage, Yuan Li said to everyone in the cave. After hearing Yuan Li''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, and then began to look for a ce to put their luggage. After Liu Biao found a better position, he shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, put your things here." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s words, she was not polite to Liu Biao, and went directly to the ce Liu Biao helped her find, and then took off the things she was carrying and put them in the ce. After Liu Biao put away the things in Lu Xiaoxiao, he and Liu Erdan sat next to Lu Xiaoxiao''s seat, which was beneficial to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. After Yuanli found a good position for everyone, he walked directly to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, when we hunt, we divide into teams. Which team do you want to join?" "I can do it, just watch the arrangements." "Since you have said so, then you and Liu Biao and the others form a team. Our team is also a group of five." "Yes." After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, Yuan Li smiled in satisfaction, and then said to Liu Biao and the others: "You promised to protect Lu Xiaoxiao in front of the captain before, so you should have no objection to my arrangement. " Chapter 2106: explore Chapter 2106: explore Chapter 2106 Exploration "If you don''t have an opinion, I will take what you say." Liu Biao said with a nk expression. Yuan Li felt even more satisfied after hearing Liu Biao''s answer. At this moment, he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others looked less unpleasant, so he returned to his seat with a smile. "They agreed?" Wang Mu asked Yuanli when Yuanli came back. "agreed." "That''s good." "Wang Mu, actually I think Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao are pretty good. If possible, we can give them some help." Yuan Li thought for a while and said seriously. "I have no problem with you wanting to help them, but I will definitely not help them." "Why?" "Hunting is inherently a dangerous thing. If you can save your energy, save your energy. If I help them, I will waste my energy. If I don''t have much energy left after helping them, and I happen to be in danger again, what do you think I should do? ? Yuan Li fell silent after hearing Wang Mu''s words. Although Wang Mu''s words were selfish, they made sense, so he said to Wang Mu: "You''re right, I won''t help them anymore, I''m not a cat , have nine lives." "It''s best for you to think like this. Fame is important, but fate is important." "I see, let''s go, let''s lead the team around." Wang Mu nodded after hearing Yuan Li''s words, then he put the hunting tools on his waist, and led the team and Yuan Li to leave the cave together. The hunting team saw the Yuanli team and Wang Mu teaming out of the cave, they quickly packed up their things, and then followed the Yuanli team and Wang Mu team and walked out of the cave. "Master Xiao, they went out to investigate, should we also go out to investigate?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that all the hunting team members had left the cave. "No, take out the dry food you brought and eat, then rest where you are." "Master Xiao, we don''t know how many days we will stay on the mountain, so let''s save some of our dry food." "Don''t save, just open up and eat, I won''t let you go hungry." The four of Liu Biao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they immediately took out the dry food and ate it without any psychological burden. Because Lu Xiaoxiao said that they would not be hungry, then they would definitely not be hungry, so there is nothing they dare not eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate two pancakes, she felt that her stomach was 80% full, so she put the remaining pancakes into her backpack, and said to Liu Biao and the others: "I''m going to sleep, you guys have finished eating Get some sleep too." "oh." The four of Liu Biao put away their food when Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, because they made a lot of noise when eating, and they were afraid that they would disturb Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleep, so they waited for Lu Xiaoxiao to sleep. Continue eating when you wake up. Anyway, they are seven or eight percent full now. After Yuan Li and Mu Mu led people to investigate the surrounding situation, they returned to the cave, and then they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Because they saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao leaning against the stone wall to sleep, they seemed to be sleeping soundly, which made the corners of their mouths twitch unconsciously. Lu Xiaoxiao noticed it when Yuan Li and Wang Mu approached the cave, but because she didn''t like them very much, she didn''t open her eyes and continued to sleep with her eyes closed. Chapter 2107: Keep sleeping Chapter 2107: Keep sleeping Chapter 2107 Continue to sleep "Should we wake them up?" Yuan Li asked Wang Mu and Liu Meng. "No, let them continue to sleep." Wang Mu bared and said. "Okay, anyway, it''s dark now, and it''s time to sleep, so let them continue to sleep. But we have to light up the fire quickly, its gettingte now, if we dont hurry up to eat and sleep, we wont be able to have a good spirit to go hunting tomorrow. " Wang Mu and Liu Meng nodded after hearing Yuan Li''s words, and then led their respective teams to the fire. Liu Biao woke up when the hunting team was raising the fire, and then he pushed Liu Erdan and the others who were sleeping beside him with his hands, and then whispered to them: "Wake up, they are back." Liu Erdan and the others woke up when Liu Biao pushed them, but because they were still a little sleepy, they didn''t open their eyes. But when they heard Liu Biao say that the hunting team had returned, they immediately opened their eyes and looked at the hunting team that was lighting the fire. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others woke up, she didn''t continue to pretend to be asleep, and opened her eyes directly. When Liu Biao saw Lu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, are you awake?" "Um." "Do you want some hot water, I''ll boil some for you." "No, I have brought water. If you want hot water, you can boil it." "We big men don''t need to drink hot water, we just drink cold water." "Oh, take out the dry food and continue eating." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and the others immediately took out dry food and ate them. Their stomachs would be empty after sleeping. If they don''t eat now, they might be so hungry that they won''t be able to sleep. Yuan Li saw that Liu Biao and the others ate after waking up, he didn''t know what to say, he always felt that Liu Biao and the others were not here to hunt, but to y, otherwise how could they eat dry food without restraint , Aren''t they afraid that there will be no dry food for the next few days? Just when he wanted to remind Liu Biao that they should save on dry food, he was stopped by Liu Meng. "Why are you stopping me?" Yuan Li asked Liu Meng. Do you want to remind Liu Biao that they should save dry food? "Yes what''s the matter?" "I advise you not to go." "Why?" "Because it''s better for them to eat all the dry food than to save it?" "I don''t understand what you mean by this." Yuan Li said to Liu fiercely in doubt. Seeing that Yuanli didn''t understand him, Liu Meng exined to Yuanli: "They have eaten the dry food now, and there will be no dry food to eat after that, so they won''t have the energy to hunt and will not encounter danger." , Do you think it makes sense?" "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, it''s better to let them go hungry than to lose their lives." "Okay, don''t go to see them, let''s get some dry food and eat." "Um." After Liu Biao and the others finished eating three pancakes, they turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, what shall we do next?" "sleep." "Still sleeping, we have been sleeping for several hours, and now we don''t feel sleepy at all." "If you don''t want to sleep, just close your eyes and rest your mind. In short, don''t disturb people by making noise." Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes after she finished speaking. Liu Biao and the others saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had closed her eyes, so they didn''t dare to speak anymore, so they followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s example and began to close their eyes to rest their minds. Chapter 2108: dont worry Chapter 2108: don''t worry Chapter 2108 Don''t worry When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next day, she saw no one else in the cave except her and Liu Biao, so she said to Liu Biao who was sleeping next to her: "It''s dawn, don''t sleep. gone." Liu Biao woke up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he realized that there were only five of them left in the cave, and suddenly he felt a little ufortable. "Hurry up and wake up Liu Gouzi and the others, I''ll go out and have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the cave. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the cave, Liu Biao immediately shook Liu Gouzi and the others to wake them up, and then said to Liu Gouzi and the others: "Wake up, the hunting team is all gone." Liu Gouzi and the others heard the hunting team leave, they immediately woke up, and then looked around the cave. When they saw the empty cave except for a few of them, they suddenly became silent. Seeing Liu Gouzi and the others falling silent, Liu Biao could probably guess what they were thinking, so he said to them, "Don''t think so much, get up quickly and pack your things, Master Xiao is waiting for us outside the cave. " Liu Gouzi and the others wiped their faces with their hands after hearing Liu Biao''s words, then got up to pack their things, and they packed them up after a while. "Let''s go, let''s look for Lord Xiao outside the cave." Liu Biao said to Liu Gouzi and the others after seeing Liu Gouzi and the others packed up their things. Liu Gouzi and the others nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then they followed Liu Biao and walked out of the cave. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others leaving the cave, she said to Liu Biao and the others: "I''ll take you for a stroll, and bring back lunch by the way." "Master Xiao, let''s take a stroll nearby, other ces are too dangerous." "There is no prey around here, I will take you to a ce with a lot of prey." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked in the direction of the pheasant nest that she had detected with her mental power. Liu Biao and the others felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was joking with them after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because they didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao knew where the prey was. But they still followed behind Lu Xiaoxiao, because they said they would protect Lu Xiaoxiao well, so they went up the mountain this time not to hunt, but to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vicinity of the pheasant nest. After she made a silent movement towards Liu Biao and the others, she took off the bow and arrow she was carrying on her back, and then took three arrows and put them on the bow. With one click, he shot at the three pheasants she was looking at. "Wow, Master Xiao, your archery skills are so good that you can hit a hundred shots." Liu Erdan said excitedly when he saw that all three arrows shot by Lu Xiaoxiao hit the pheasant. "Stop barking there, hurry up and pick up the chicken, and grab some snow to cover the pheasant''s wound." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Erdan immediately ran towards the dead pheasant, and then he pulled out the three arrows from the pheasant, and then wiped snow on the wound on the pheasant as Lu Xiaoxiao said. After he wiped snow on the wounds of the three pheasants, he immediately lifted the three pheasants from the ground, picked up the arrow and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, your arrow." Erdan Liu handed the arrow to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the arrow that Liu Erdan handed her, she said, "Let''s go back." "Why did you go back so soon?" Liu Biao asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 2109: grilled pheasant grilled fish Chapter 2109: grilled pheasant grilled fish Chapter 2109 Grilled pheasant and grilled fish "I''ve got food, why don''t you go back? Do you want to be frozen here?" "No, we came up the mountain to hunt, how could we not go find prey?" "Don''t worry, wait until thest day to go hunting, it''s too early." Liu Biao waspletely speechless when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. This was the first time he had heard that it was thest day of hunting in the mountains, but when he saw the three pheasants in Liu Erdan''s hands, he couldn''t say anything. came out, so he had no choice but to silently follow behind Lu Xiaoxiao towards the cave. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave, she said to Liu Biao and the others: "There is a pond more than a hundred meters away, go and kill the chicken." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out some chili noodles and salt and pepper from the space and put them in her bag, and then she started to light a fire. Liu Biao and the others came back more than half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they not only had three killed pheasants in their hands, but also five fish that were the size of an adult''s palm. It seemed that their trip to kill pheasants was not small. "I''ve already started the fire, you guys put the chicken and fish on the fire to roast." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others took action immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. They put the killed chicken and fish on the branches they brought back, and then put them on the fire to roast. When Lu Xiaoxiao put the chicken on the fire, she pulled out two pieces of firewood from the fire. The reason why she pulled out two sticks of firewood is because the roast chicken cannot use too much fire. If the fire is too high, the chicken will not only be burnt, but also undercooked. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the pheasant had been roasted and was sizzling, and the fish was also browned and browned, so she immediately took the chili powder and salt and pepper out of the bag, and then evenly sprinkled it on the roasted pheasant and the fish. Grilled fish on top. As Lu Xiaoxiao sped up the sprinkling of the seasoning, the fragrance became stronger and stronger. Liu Biao and the others were so greedy that they drool. "Is it ready to eat?" Liu Gouzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao finished sprinkling the seasoning. "Wait another two or three minutes." "good." After two or three minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out the unburned firewood from the fire and put it aside to form a new fire, then said to Liu Biao and the others: "You can eat." Liu Biao and the others immediately took away the two roasted pheasants on the shelf after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then sat on the ground beside them and began to share the food. Seeing Liu Biao and the others eating happily, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a dagger and shed at the roasted pheasant on the grill, and then a handful of roasted chicken drumsticks that were sizzling with oil came to her hands. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the roasted pheasant leg, she was instantly overwhelmed by the roasted pheasant leg''s crispy outside and tender inside, so she ate the roasted pheasant leg a lot faster, and she ate the roasted pheasant leg in a short while. It was wiped out. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the other pheasant leg roasting on the grill and swallowed her saliva, then she turned her head resolutely, went to another fire grill and took a fish to sit on, and then sat down and ate it. After eating the grilled fish, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then she asked Liu Biao and the others, "Are you full?" "Eight full." "It seems that you still have something to eat, so I will leave the rest of the roast pheasant to you." Liu Biao and the others were overjoyed when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they took the roast pheasant away, and they ate all the leftover roast pheasant in a short while. Chapter 2110: envy, jealousy, hate Chapter 2110: envy, jealousy, hate Chapter 2110 Envy, jealousy and hatred "Master Xiao, what are we going to do next?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the chicken bones and fish bones out of the cave. "Do you have any idea?" "The few of us want to go around the neighborhood, maybe we will gain something." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and she decided to go around with Liu Biao and the others. She originally came to experience the fun of group hunting. Although due to some reasons, the group is smaller, but it is still more fun than hunting alone. "I''ll go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others were very happy after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so they quickly put out the fire, and then walked out of the cave with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, which direction are we going?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the cave. "You can decide, I will follow you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao discussed with Liu Erdan and the others, and soon they discussed a route, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the route they discussed. More than an hourter, Liu Biao and the others looked at the pheasant and hare in their hands, and the corners of their mouths almost went to the back of their ears. They didn''t expect that they had harvested so many prey in such a short time. They were so lucky. "Do you want to keep going?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the prey that Liu Biao and the others were carrying, and asked them. "Don''t go, let''s go back to the cave now, and we will continue hunting tomorrow." "Let''s go back then." Lu Xiaoxiao said with ack of interest. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiaocks interest is because she has no interest in the prey that Liu Biao and the others hunted. Before she came to hunt, she had nned to hunt big guys, that would be exciting. It''s a pity that she used her mental strength to search the vicinity, but she didn''t find any traces of the big guy''s activities, so she had to apany Liu Biao and the others to take care of small things. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave, she saw that all the hunting team hade back, and there was a wild goat weighing about seventy or eighty catties in front of them. Seeing how excited they were, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips. She will not admit that she is envious, because she has never seen a prey bigger than a pheasant today, and seeing theme back after hunting wild goats, how could she not be envious. No, she can''t go on like this anymore, she will take Liu Biao and the others to step on the spot tomorrow, and when she goes back, she will fight a few big guys back to make the hunting team envy and hate. After Liu Biao and the others buried the prey they brought today into the snowdrift, they entered the cave, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing motionless in the middle of the cave, so they walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao Said: "Master Xiao, why don''t you sit and rest in your seat?" "Let''s go in a while, you go and kill three pheasants and two hares now, I want to eat roast pheasants and roast hares for dinner." Liu Biao swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but his remaining rationality told him that he could not do what Lu Xiaoxiao said at the moment, so he pulled Lu Xiaoxiao aside, and then turned to Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao said: "Master Xiao, can we eat roasted pheasant and roasted hare tomorrow at noon?" "Why do you have to eat it at noon tomorrow? I want to eat it now." "Master Xiao, listen to me, it''s not good to eat pheasant and hare now." "Give me a reason, or I will be determined." Chapter 2111: Provoking and fighting back (1) Chapter 2111: Provoking and fighting back (1) Chapter 2111 Provocative counterattack (1) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao leaned closer to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the prey we hunt must be brought back to the vige to share. If we eat roast chicken now Baked Rabbit, do you think those people will let us go?" "You don''t have to pay attention to them, I have a way to deal with them, have you seen the wild goats they put in the cave? They have provoked us, and it would be too bad if we didn''t fight back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao realized why the hunting team put the wild goats in the cave instead of burying them in the snowdrifts. This is the emotional intention. Its really unbearable for my uncle to bear and my aunt cant bear it. Hes going to kill chickens and rabbits now. Not only does he want to kill chickens and rabbits, he also wants to catch a few fish and bring them back. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others walking out of the cave in high spirits, she licked the corners of her mouth, and then went to light the fire. Yuan Li saw that Liu Biao and the others went out again as soon as they came back, and thought that they must have been stimted too much by them, so he asked Liu Meng worriedly: "Did we go too far?" "well enough." "I just saw Liu Biao and the otherse out of the cave. They shouldn''t be out of anger and go hunting in the mountains, right? Although it''s not dark yet, it will be dark in a while, and the mountains will be very dangerous. . "They won''t go into the mountains to hunt anymore. Just like they looked like just now, they probably went to find food nearby. After all, they almost had enough dry food yesterday." Yuan Li felt that Liu Meng''s words made sense after hearing Liu Meng''s words, so his psychological worries gradually dissipated. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao built the four fires, she saw Liu Biao and the otherse back, so she asked Liu Biao and the others to skewer all the killed pheasants, hares, and fish with wooden sticks, and then put them on the fire to roast . Everyone in the hunting team saw a series of operations by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, and their eyes widened in shock. It took a while for them to recover from the shock. "Are they nning to roast and eat the prey they hunt?" Yuan Li asked, looking at the roasted hare on the fire. After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Liu Meng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao thoughtfully, and then said, "Isn''t this obvious?" "Isn''t the prey you hunted to be brought back to the vige? Isn''t it too much for them to do so?" "It''s not too much, it''s toowless, I''ll go find them." Wang Mu immediately got up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and the others after speaking. Yuanli and Liu Meng saw that Wang Mu was going to find Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, fearing that something big would happen, so they quickly got up and followed Wang Mu and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. When Wang Mu came in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, he pointed at the pheasants and hares and said, "How can you roast and eat the public property? What you do is destroying the unity of the group. If we are all like you, then why are we hunting?" . So hurry up and get the pheasant, rabbit, and fish off the grill and take them outside to bury in the snowdrifts. " After hearing Wang Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Wang Mu. Ever since she went up the mountain, Wang Mu saw that their noses were not noses, and their eyes were not eyes, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him, Wang Mu stepped forward angrily and kicked away one fire. Just as he was about to kick the other fires away, he felt that he was being watched by a terrifying sight. , which made his outstretched feet freeze in mid-air. Chapter 2112: Provoking and fighting back (2) Chapter 2112: Provoking and fighting back (2) Chapter 2112 Provocative counterattack (2) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Mu stopped kicking the fire under her "gentle" gaze, so she turned her gaze away, and said to Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, go and light the fire again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao immediately walked to the fire that Wang Mu kicked away to light a fire, but when he passed by Wang Mu, he pretended to bump into Wang Mu inadvertently. Pushed Wang Mu several steps back, if Yuan Li and Liu Meng hadn''t stretched out their hands to support Wang Mu, Wang Mu would have fallen to the ground. Wang Mu finally came back to his senses after being hit by Liu Biao, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with fear in his eyes. "Are you okay?" Yuan Li asked Wang Mu. "It''s okay, let''s go back." "Wait, didn''t youe to stop them from roasting the pheasant and hare? Why did you go back?" "I can''t persuade you." "It''s not that you can''t be persuaded, but that the method you use is wrong. Look at me." After Yuan Li finished speaking, he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Zhiqing, the prey you hunt belongs to themon property of the vige. If you want to eat, you can wait until you return to the vige to divide it before roasting." "Are you sure this is the public property of the vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at Yuan Li and asked when she heard Yuan Li''s words. "I''m sure, as a hunting team in the vige, the prey we hunt is naturally themon property of the vige." "Do you still remember the agreement before going up the mountain?" "What agreement?" "No matter how many prey we catch, it has nothing to do with you, and Liu Biao and I only need to hand over half of the prey we catch to the vige, and the rest belong to the five of us." Yuanli only remembered what happened after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so his expression became as ugly as swallowing a fly. "You can go, we want to bake something." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yuanli and the other three. "Wait a minute, you said to hand over half of the prey to the vige, where is the half of the prey? Why didn''t I see it in the cave?" "Of course you can''t see it, because I buried them in snowdrifts outside the cave. It''s so warm inside the cave, and the prey is easy to break in the cave. There is also a **** smell on the prey. If they are ced in the cave, they may attractrge wild animals. I think you should be very clear about thesemon senses in your heart. If I say thesemon senses, you will think I am talking too much. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuan Li and the others seemed to have been pped several times. In order to make Lu Xiaoxiao and the others envious of their prey, they specially put the wild goats in the cave. No consideration was given to the dangers of keeping wild goats in caves. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed out to their face that they wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in, it was really embarrassing. "Go back." After Yuan Li finished speaking, he turned and walked towards his position. Liu Meng and Wang Mu saw that Yuanli had gone back, so they returned to their respective positions. Seeing that the person left, Liu Biao immediately moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you are so awesome." "Generally speaking, who asked them to take the initiative to send their faces up, if they don''t beat them, they will be sorry for them." "you''re right." "Don''t be poor, go grill the fish." "yes." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the pheasant, hare, and fish were all cooked, so she took out the cumin and chili noodles from her bag and sprinkled them on top, and shared the food with Liu Biao and the others, ignoring them and staring at them. A group of people who swallowed their saliva. Chapter 2113: Step on the spot Chapter 2113: Step on the spot Chapter 2113 Footprint An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others had finished eating thest roasted hare, so she said to them, "Treat the bones, and then go to bed after a rest. I will take you into the mountains tomorrow to scout." Liu Biao and the others were immediately excited when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, they thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would take them into the mountains to hunt on thest day, but they didn''t expect happiness toe so suddenly. What an eye-opener. Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Liu Biao and the others are thinking at the moment. If she knew, she would definitely not take Liu Biao and the others into the mountains tomorrow. When Lu Xiaoxiao and the others woke up the next morning, they saw exactly the same scene as yesterday morning, but their mood this morning waspletely different from yesterday. Impact. "Master Xiao, what do you want to eat in the morning? Shall I bake it for you?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing. "Aren''t you tired of eating barbecue in the morning?" "It''s not greasy, as long as it''s meat, I can eat it all at once." "Hehe... you can bake what you eat, I''ll just eat pancakes in the morning." "Then let''s eat pancakes too." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked to his seat and took out a piece of pancakes to eat. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things, and then asked Liu Biao and the others, "Are you ready to go?" "Can." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead out of the cave. Liu Biao and the others saw Lu Xiaoxiao leaving the cave, so they hurriedly walked out of the cave. "Master Xiao, where are you going to take us to visit?" Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing motionless outside the cave after leaving the cave. "I don''t know, let''s take a step and see, we are now entering the mountain." The four of Liu Biao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t say anything, but just followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the mountain for half an hour after entering the mountain, but she didn''t see any trace of the big guy, and she didn''t see the hunting team either. So he asked Liu Biao: "Do you know where hunting teams usually go hunting?" "I know, I went hunting with them in the mountains a few years ago, and they have fixed hunting ces." "Take me to the ce where they hunt." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Master Xiao, did our past go badly?" "It''s nothing good, I just went to have a look." Liu Biao didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although that ce is a fixed hunting ce for the hunting team, it doesn''t belong to them, so it doesn''t matter if they go hunting there. More than an hourter, Liu Biao came to the fixed spot where the hunting team was hunting, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, this is where the hunting team is hunting." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she released her mental power. After a while, she felt that there were many prey nearby, and some of them were rtivelyrge, but there were no big ones she wanted to kill, so she asked Liu Biao, "Where are wild boars most likely to appear on this mountain?" "In the deep mountains, there are not only wild boars in the deep mountains, but also wolves, tigers and blind bears." After listening to Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly became bright, and then she said to Liu Biao and the others: "Let''s go into the deep mountains." Chapter 2114: deep mountain Chapter 2114: deep mountain Chapter 2114 Deep Mountain The expressions of Liu Biao and the others changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said in unison: "No, it''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. If you are afraid, just wait for me at the entrance." "Master Xiao, don''t go to the mountains, let''s go hunting here." "No, I have to go to the deep mountains. The prey here are so stupid that I don''t like them." The four of Liu Biao unconsciously twitched their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. This was the first time they heard someone describe their prey as stupid. "Master Xiao, you are thinking about it carefully." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t think about it, I have to go to the deep mountains." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be persuaded, Liu Biao gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''ll go with you." Liu Erdan and the others saw that Liu Biao was going to apany Lu Xiaoxiao into the deep mountains, so they quickly stated that they wanted to go together. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others wanted to apany her into the deep mountains, she was really moved, because the four of them knew that the deep mountains were dangerous, but they were still willing to take risks with her. They really were good brothers. "Don''t worry, I will protect you and will never let you have any idents." Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly promised Liu Biao and the others. Although Liu Biao and the others didn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they nodded in cooperation. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the deep mountain. She looked at the time and said to Liu Biao and the others: "Today, we will go to the deep mountain to check the situation, and we will not hunt." Liu Biao and the others agreed directly when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words without even thinking about it. They absolutely agreed with both hands and feet that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be hunting in the deep mountains. Because Lu Xiaoxiao is not hunting in the deep mountains, it means that the danger is less. How could they disagree. Seeing that Liu Biao and the others agreed to her proposal, Lu Xiaoxiao took the lead to enter the deep mountain. When she entered the deep mountain, her spiritual power was also released. After Liu Biao and the others saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the deep mountain, they immediately followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the deep mountain. After Lu Xiaoxiao wandered in the deep mountains for more than ten minutes, she was very satisfied with the prey in the deep mountains, because her mental power detected that there were many big guys in the deep mountains. "Master Xiao, shall we continue to go inside?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after touching the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Because Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that there was danger nearby, he replied, "Go further inside." "oh." Lu Xiaoxiao led Liu Biao and the others into the deep mountain for more than ten minutes, and then her expression changed suddenly, because her mental power detected a pack of wolves less than 500 meters away from them. So she immediately said to Liu Biao and the others: "Retreat quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and the others didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked them to withdraw, but they were afraid of the deep mountains, and they were extremely happy when they heard that they could leave the deep mountains, so they immediately followed Lu Xiaoxiao He ran out of the mountains behind him. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Biao and the others out of the deep mountain, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, so she said to Liu Biao and the others: "Rest on the spot for five minutes." Liu Biao and the others sat down on the snow after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and ran for more than 20 minutes. They felt their legs were sore. "Master Xiao, why did you suddenly tell us to withdraw?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after resting for a while. Chapter 2115: help Chapter 2115: help Chapter 2115 Help "I noticed a pack of wolves not far from us." "What? Really?" Liu Biao said in horror after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "it is true." "Let''s go, let''s get out of here." Liu Biao got up from the snow immediately after speaking, and then said. Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say that the wolves did not follow, but before she could say anything, she was dragged away by Liu Biao. So she had no choice but to run with Liu Biao and the others. After more than ten minutes, Liu Biao ran to the ce where the hunting team was hunting, so he stopped, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this ce is far away from the mountains, we can rest for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say yes after hearing Liu Biao''s words, but before she could say a word, she heard a cry for help, so she immediately ran towards the direction of the sound. After a while, she saw Wang Mu''s group being chased by the wild boar. She saw that the wild boar was still some distance away from Wang Mu and the others, so she didn''t immediately rescue Wang Mu and the others, but stood aside to watch the fun. When Liu Biao and the others first arrived, they originally wanted to save Wang Mu and the others. Although they hated Wang Mu very much, they were from the same vige after all, so they couldn''t stand by and watch. But when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing aside watching Wang Mu and the others being chased by wild boars with a smile on their lips, they were instantly blessed, so they did the same thing as Lu Xiaoxiao, standing aside and watching the fun. Wang Mu noticed it when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived. Originally, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to save them after hearing their cries for help. But when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the othersing, he stood there in a daze, and he felt extremely disappointed. How could he have forgotten that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were hunting waste, and they couldn''t save them at all. As expected, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After Wang Mu sighed deeply, he shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others: "Get out of here quickly, I have no ability to protect you, if you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Mu in surprise after hearing Wang Mu''s shout. She didn''t expect Wang Mu to shout such words at them at this time. It seems that Wang Mu''s heart is not that bad. "Master Xiao, should we save people now, orter?" Liu Biao was moved by what Wang Mu said, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s shoot now, their physical strength is about the same, but you don''t need to shoot." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took off the bow and arrow on her back, then took an arrow on the bow, and pointed at the wild boar. The head shot with a whoosh. The arrow shot by Lu Xiaoxiao had internal force, so she shot through the wild boar''s head with one arrow, and then the wild boar fell to the ground with a bang. When Wang Mu and the others heard a loud noise behind them, they immediately turned their heads and looked back, and then they were shocked and stopped. "Liu Biao, go and see if the wild boar ispletely dead. If it is not dead, you can make up for it twice. If it is dead, pull out the arrow and give it to me, and then cover the wild boar''s wound with snow." Lu Xiaoxiao said Liu Biao and the others said. After Liu Biao and the others heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they immediately ran towards the wild boar. They knew something about Lu Xiaoxiao''s archery skills before, so they had nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao shooting a wild boar to death with one arrow. ident. They just took it for granted, so naturally they wouldn''t be as shocked as Wang Mu and the others, and they wouldn''t be stunned in ce like the second idiot. Chapter 2116: unbelievable Chapter 2116: unbelievable Chapter 2116 Unbelievable Wang Mu came back to his senses when Liu Biao and the others started to clean up the wild boars, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with disbelief. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he wouldn''t have believed that Lu Xiaoxiao could do it alone if he was killed. Arrows killed a wild boar. "Master Xiao, the wild boar has been packed, shall we go back to the cave now?" "Go back, the four of you carry the wild boar back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the cave. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao and the others immediately lifted up a wild boar leg, lifted a wild boar weighing more than two hundred catties, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the cave. Wang Mu nced at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao and the others leaving, he wiped his face with his hands, and said to the people standing behind: "Let''s go back." "Wait a minute, I want to ask who killed that wild boar just now?" Liu Er asked after hearing Wang Mu''s words. "Whose do you im?" "I think it should be half of each person. Although the wild boar was killed by Lu Xiaoxiao, if it weren''t for us to attract the wild boar, Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be able to kill the wild boar at all." "Why don''t you say that if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t save us, we would have died under the wild boar''s fangs. You have the face to divide the wild boar, but I don''t." After Wang Mu finished speaking, he ignored Liu Er and directly Lift your feet and walk towards the cave. Liu Er''s face turned blue and red after what Wang Mu said, and he was so angry that he punched the tree directly. Seeing that Liu Er was very angry, Xu Dazong hurriedly persuaded him: "Liu Er, although Wang Mu''s words were harsh, but Lu Xiaoxiao did save us, and that wild boar was used by us to repay her life-saving grace. I won''t break up with her, what do you think?" After hearing Xu Dazong''s words, Liu Er finally calmed down a little, and then he said to Xu Dazong: "Just do as you say." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao returned to the cave, she asked Liu Biao and the others to bury the wild boar in the snowdrift, and then asked Chao Biao, "Liu Biao, when will the hunting end?" "There should be three more days. The general winter hunting time is five days, unless there are special circumstances." "I see, you go get some fish ande back, you are hungry." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finished eating the grilled fish, they saw the people from the hunting teaming back one after another, because they were in a situation where they were not in conflict with the people of the hunting team, so none of them paid any attention to the hunting team and looked after themselves. busy with their own business. As the sky gradually darkened, the hunting team found that the Yuanli team hadn''t returned, which made them start to worry. "Wang Mu, let''s go find Yuanli and the others. I guess something happened to them, otherwise it would be impossible for them toe back sote." Liu Meng said to Wang Mu. Wang Mu nodded after hearing Liu Meng''s words, and then turned to Liu Meng: "Just the two of us looking for someone, the mountains are too dangerous at night, I can''t bear to let them go together." "Okay, just do as you said, and I will exin a few words to them." After Liu Meng came, Wang Mu walked straight towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you lend me your bow and arrow?" ? "Can you use a bow and arrow?" "Less likely." "Then you better not borrow it." Wang Mu didn''t leave after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but stared at the bow and arrow that Lu Xiaoxiao put on the ground, as if the bow and arrow would be his. Chapter 2117: Find someone Chapter 2117: Find someone Chapter 2117 Looking for someone Seeing that Wang Mu hadn''t left for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him. When she saw Wang Mu staring at the bow and arrow on the ground, she couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. "Why do you borrow a bow and arrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Mu. "The Yuanli team hasn''te back, Liu Meng and I n to find them." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Wang Mu''s words, and then she said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, Wang Mu and I will go find someone, and we will be back soon." "I''ll go with you." Liu Biao said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Let''s go together too." "Okay, then go together and bring all your weapons. The mountains are more dangerous at night than during the day." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Wang Mu out of the cave, she asked Wang Mu, "Which area did Yuanli and the others go hunting today?" "The col on the west side." "Lead the way." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Wang Mu into the mountain depression. After she handed the torch in her hand to Liu Gouzi, she took out the remote shlight from her bag and shone around. After looking at the surrounding environment, she turned to Wang Mu and said, "Are you familiar with this mountain?" "good." "Are there traps like hunting pits in the col?" "There is one, we dug itst year." "Take me there to have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she gave the shlight to Wang Mu and asked Wang Mu to lead the way. A few minutester, Wang Mu brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the hunting pit, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This is the hunting pit we dugst year." After hearing Wang Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shone a torch on the hunting pit, and saw that there was nothing in it except dead branches and leaves, so she said to Wang Mu, "Can you contact Yuanli and the others?" "No." "In this way, we will call Yuan Li''s name while walking deep into the mountain depression. If Yuan Li hears us calling him, he will definitely respond to us." "good." "Yuan Li... Yuan Li... Yuan Li, where are you?" "Yuan Li... If you hear our voice, please respond." "Yuanli...Yuanli...." Lu Xiaoxiao, Wang Mu, Liu Meng, and Liu Biao yelled in the valley for more than half an hour, but they didn''t get any response, which made them stop shouting because it was too exhausting. If they keep shouting like this, it won''t be long before they are exhausted and unable to walk. "Master Xiao, it''s not an option to go on like this. Why don''t we go back to the cave first, and let everyonee together to find someone at dawn." "No, if we find Yuanli and the otherster, they will be more dangerous." "So what do we do now?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she released her mental power again, and she released her mental power a lot along the way. However, due to her limited ability, she cannot release her mental power all the time, so she can only walk a certain distance to release her mental power for a while. When she released her mental power before, she didn''t notice any traces of Yuanli and the others nearby, so she didn''t have any hope at this moment, and just released her mental power step by step. But she didn''t expect the surprise toe so unexpectedly. She noticed Yuanli and the others within the range covered by her mental power, so she took the shlight from Wang Mu''s hand, and then shone in the direction of Yuanli and the others. "Let''s go there and have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked in the direction where Yuanli and the others were. Chapter 2118: people under the slope Chapter 2118: people under the slope Chapter 2118 People are under the slope After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao immediately followed Lu Xiaoxiao out of blind trust in Lu Xiaoxiao. Wang Mu and Liu Meng saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao leaving, they looked at each other, and quickly followed Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a slope. She took a shlight and looked down the slope. Seeing that there was no one under the slope, she released her mental power again. After confirming that Yuanli and the others were indeed at the bottom of the slope, she took back her mental power. "Master Xiao, there is no one at the bottom of the slope, so don''t go out like that, or you will fall." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after lighting the bottom of the **** with a torch. "I feel that Yuanli and the others are just below the slope. You can shout at the bottom of the **** to see if anyone responds." Although Liu Biao didn''t believe that Yuanli and the others were at the bottom of the **** after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said and yelled at the bottom of the **** with Liu Erdan and the others. After they yelled more than ten times, seeing that there was no movement below the slope, they wanted to give up, because there were people below the **** who had already responded to their loud cries. "Keep shouting again." Seeing Liu Biao and the others stop, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. "Master Xiao, we yelled for so long and no one responded. Yuan Li and the others must not be below the slope." "My gut tells me they''re down there, keep shouting until I say stop." "yes." When Liu Biao and the others started shouting, Lu Xiaoxiao covered the bottom of the **** with her mental power, and found that there was a cave under the slope, and Yuan Li and the others were in that cave, no wonder they couldn''t hear Liu Biao and the others shouting . "It can be stopped. Yuanli and the others are just below the slope. Let''s go down the **** to rescue people at dawn. Now we each find a tree to rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she found a tree and climbed quickly. Climb up the tree, find a ce to lie down on the tree, and then lie down and go to sleep. The four of Liu Biao, Wang Mu, and Liu Meng were full of doubts at the moment, but they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had alreadyid down to sleep, so they had no choice but to find a tree with their stomachs full of doubts, and then climbed to the tree and closed it. Eyes repose. Article 2 When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up in the morning, she saw that it was already daylight, so she jumped directly from the tree into the snow. "Master Xiao, you are awake." When Liu Biao saw Lu Xiaoxiao jumping down from the tree, he hurriedly came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said. "Well, where are Wang Mu and Liu Meng? Why didn''t I see them?" "Those two went to the slope." "Go, go and have a look." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the side of the slope, she saw Wang Mu and Liu Meng making ropes out of vines, so she stepped forward and said, "Didn''t you bring any ropes?" "I did, but the rope was in the cave and I didn''t bring it out." "I have rope here." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a small bundle of rope from her big bag and handed it to Wang Mu. When Wang Mu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him the rope, he immediately threw away the half-braided vines, and then reached out to take the rope that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. After taking the rope that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he estimated the depth of the slope, and felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s bundle of rope was long enough, so he began to put the rope down the slope, and put all the rope down after a while, Just the right length. Chapter 2119: downhill Chapter 2119: downhill Chapter 2119 Down the slope "Liu Meng, you hold the rope, I''ll go down and check the situation." Wang Mu handed the rope to Liu Meng and said. "Let me go down, my weight is lighter than yours, so it''s easier to go down." "Okay, if you are in danger, you can yell, and I will quickly pull you up." "knew." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao walked to Wang Mu when Liu Meng started to go down the slope. If Liu Meng was really in danger, they could help pull Liu Meng up immediately. A few minutester, Liu Meng went down the slope. He walked around the **** and saw that there was no danger, so he shouted to Wang Mu on the slope: "Wang Mu, there is no danger below the slope, you cane down. " After hearing Liu Meng''s words, Wang Mu handed the end of the rope to Liu Biao, and then said to Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, please help pull down the rope." "good." After Wang Mu went down to the slope, Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, shall we go down?" "Go down." "Then you go down first, and I will help you pull the rope." "No, just tie the rope to that tree." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the tree behind Liu Biao after speaking. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger, and then he saw the little tree behind him. "Master Xiao, this tree is too thin, I''m afraid it won''t be able to bear the weight of a person." "Don''t worry, this species of tree is very flexible, let alone the weight of one person, it can bear the weight of two people." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao tied the rope to the tree in doubt, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, let me try first." "Um." After Liu Biao went down the slope, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Erdan and the others: "You guys go down first, I''ll be thest." "Master Xiao, you should go down first." "No, I''m the lightest, I''ll be thest to go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Erdan and the others thought that it would be okay if Lu Xiaoxiao was thest one to go down. It happened that the three of them could help Lu Xiaoxiao try that tree again, so they went down to down the slope. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Erdan all went down the slope, she took out the animal repellent powder from the space and sprinkled it around the trees, lest the rope be bitten off by some wild things. After spreading the animal-repelling powder, Lu Xiaoxiao nced down the slope, and then she went down the **** in threes and fives. After Liu Xiaoxiao went down the slope, Liu Biao immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, just now Liu Meng and Wang Mu searched around, but they didn''t see Yuan Li. . "Don''t worry, let me look around, I trust my intuition." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she started to wander around. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled away a piece of grass, and then saw a deep hole, so she shouted to Liu Biao and the others: "Come and take a look, there is a deep hole here . Liu Biao and the others immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they saw the hole Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Master Xiao, do you mean that Yuanli and the others are really under this cave?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Probably." "How do we know if they''re under the hole?" "Weave a rope and put the rope under the hole. If Yuanli and the others are under the hole, they will definitely pull the rope up." Chapter 2120: found someone Chapter 2120: found someone Chapter 2120 Found someone "This method is good. Let''s find vines and weave ropes now." Liu Meng said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Liu Meng and the others were looking for the vines, Lu Xiaoxiao divided the three big cakes left in the bag into twelve parts, wrapped them in oiled paper, and threw them down the cave wall. After she threw twelve servings of cakes down the hole, she saw Liu Meng and the othersing back, so she and Liu Meng and the others weaved rope together. Because Liu Meng and the others didn''t know how deep the hole was, they nned to weave the rope to a length of 100 meters. They thought that even if the hole was deep, it would not be as deep as 100 meters. If the hole is really as deep as 100 meters, then Yuanli and the others would probably die if they fell. Lu Xiaoxiao actually knew that the hole was only more than ten meters deep, but she couldn''t tell them this, so she had to apany them to weave the rope to a length of one hundred meters. Fortunately, there are many people and strong strength. It only took them more than an hour to weave the rope. "Should we just put the rope down?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Otherwise? How else do you want to put it?" Liu Biao smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he thought that there would be someplicated procedures after weaving the rope, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. He was thinking too much. "Wang Mu, you and Liu Meng can start letting go of the rope." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Mu and Liu Meng. After Wang Mu and Liu Meng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they immediately lowered the rope on their hands. When they put it more than ten meters away, they felt that someone was stretching the rope, so they immediately said pleasantly: "Someone is pulling the rope." rope." "Shake the rope vigorously, and then don''t move." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Mu and Liu Meng after hearing what they said. "good" A few minutester, Wang Mu felt someone pulling the rope several times, so he said to Liu Biao and the others: "Liu Biao, pleasee and help me, I''m afraid that Liu Meng and I won''t be able to pull the people below." After hearing Wang Mu''s words, Liu Biao and the others immediately walked to the entrance of the cave, then stretched out their hands to grab the rope, and pulled the rope together with Wang Mu and the others. It didn''t take long for them to see the blood-covered Yuan Li, and they almost gave them away. Scared to death. "Yuanli, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Mu and Liu Meng asked Yuanli after helping Yuanli to lie down on thewn. "It''s okay, I just broke my forehead, you quickly put the rope down and pull them up." "good." After Wang Mu and the others went to pull people, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yuanli. After looking at the wound on Yuanli''s forehead, she took out a small bottle of white wine and a handkerchief from her bag. "Be patient, I will disinfect your wound, it will be very painful." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yuan. "Do it, I''m not afraid of pain." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved when she heard Yuanli say that she was not afraid of pain, so she poured the white wine in the bottle on the handkerchief, and began to disinfect the wound on Yuanli''s forehead. But as soon as her handkerchief touched Yuanli''s wound, she heard Yuanli''s gasp, so she said to Yuanli, "Didn''t you say you are not afraid of pain?" "I''m not afraid of pain, but it''s too painful for you." "No way, I only brought white wine, so I can only use white wine to disinfect your wound. If you can''t stand it, you can go to the health center to treat the wound after you go down the mountain." As soon as Yuan Li heard the word "going down the mountain," he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I won''t go down the mountain, so you can help me treat my wound now." "you sure?" "Sure." Chapter 2121: wound treatment Chapter 2121: wound treatment Chapter 2121 Dealing with wounds After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Yuanli''s confirmation, she didn''t have any considerations, and quickly helped Yuanli treat the wound. There is a saying that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. In order to save Yuan Li from suffering, she should help Yuan Li heal the wound quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao just helped Yuanli treat the wound, when she saw Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi carrying a person over, she asked Liu Biao, "Where did you get hurt?" "Broken lower leg and left hand." "Put him next to Yuan Li." "yes." After Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi left, Lu Xiaoxiao took off Yuanli''s wool hat, and said to Yuanli, "Is it okay to lend him your hat?" "No problem, use whatever you want." After hearing what Yuan Li said, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the hat into the mouth of the man who was missing an arm and a leg, and then said nothing to him, and straightened his bones. Because she covered the mouth of the man with missing arms and legs with a hat before the bone setting, so even though his facial expression was distorted in pain, he didn''t make a sound. After Lu Xiaoxiao gave him the right bone, he found a few pieces of wood nearby to bind his hands and legs, and then took the hat from his mouth. "Can''t you tell me in advance when you are setting your bones? Don''t you know that a sudden pain can kill you?" "I don''t know, I just know that if I tell you, you will definitely make a bunch of demands." Brother with missing arms and broken legs was speechless after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right. Seeing that the other party had nothing to say, Lu Xiaoxiao silently gave herself a thumbs up. She really is a little fairy with foresight. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her self-praise, she asked Yuanli: "How many people are there in your team, and where are those who didn''t get hurt?" "There are six people in our team, and the remaining four have only minor abrasions." "So the two of you are the most seriously injured." "Um." "You two are very lucky. Six people fell, and you are injured like this. I really admire it." "We were injured like this to save them." "What''s the meaning?" "The two of us fell into the bottom of the hole first, and we were the backs." "Hahaha." "why are youughing?" "I didn''tugh at anything, I just smiled casually, but I''m curious about one thing, why did you only suffer such a small injury when you fell into a hole more than ten meters deep?" "When we fell into the hole, we used a dagger to control the speed of the fall, and barely saved our lives." "Fearless in danger, amazing." "It''s not as mysterious as you said, but it''s just for living." "Master Xiao, another person has been pulled up,e quickly and help him treat his wound." Liu Biao shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. "You carry him over, and then all the people who pull up after that will be fine." "yes." When Liu Biao and Er Shunzi brought the man over, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the man''s wound, and saw that it was really just a scratch as Yuan Li said, so she quickly helped the man treat the wound . "Hey, why is the box pulled up this time, and it''s so heavy." Liu Biao saw that the box was not pulled up, so he asked suspiciously. Yuan Li exined after hearing Liu Biao''s words: "This is the box we found under the cave. Although we don''t know what''s inside, we still decided to bring it up." Chapter 2122: Blind Chapter 2122: Blind Chapter 2122 Blind eyes "Why don''t you open it at the bottom of the cave to see what''s inside, and then decide whether to bring it up. Now pull up the box like this, if the box is filled with stones, it is not a white belt. " "We also want to open it, but do you see the big lock on the box? We have the will but not enough power." Liu Biao looked to the other side of the box after hearing Yuan Li''s words, and he saw the big lock that Yuan Li said. Without tools, the big lock really couldn''t be opened. "Liu Biao, quickly unload the box and put it aside, there are three people waiting for you to pull it down." "Understood." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he began to unload the boxes. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao helped everyone treat the wounds, she walked to the box to observe the box. "What happened to Master Xiao? Did you see anything?" "The age of this box is a bit old. You can see that the outeryer of the box has been corroded. If Yuanli and the others did not happen to fall under the hole, the box would fall apart in a few years." "No, I want to ask if you see what''s in the box?" "How could I know what''s in the box, and I don''t have irvoyant eyes." "Hehe... That''s true, but Master Xiao, can you open the box?" "There is, but we didn''t find the box, and we don''t have the right to open it." "I''ll ask Yuanli." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he ran towards Yuanli. When he ran to the ce where Yuan Li was lying, he asked Yuan Li: "Yuan Li, can we open the box that was pulled up?" "sure." After Liu Biao got Yuan Li''s consent, he immediately ran back to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Yuan Li agreed." "Since Yuan Li agrees, I will open the box now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a thin wire from her bag. Then I inserted the thin wire into the lock and fiddled a few times, and the lock was opened. "Master Xiao, your lockpicking skills are really getting better and better and more proficient." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lock. "Don''t talk nonsense, let the active persone over, I''m going to open the box." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately went to call people, and he called all the people in a short while. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the movable and non-movable objects were present, so she removed the lock on the box, then picked up a wooden stick about one meter long, and started to open the lid of the box. When she opened the lid of the box, everyone was blinded by the gold bars contained in the box. They didn''t expect that such a tattered box contained gold bars. "Liu Gouzi, pinch me quickly, I want to see if I''m dreaming." Liu Biao rubbed his eyes with his hands and said to Liu Gouzi. Liu Gouzi was shocked by the gold bars, so he didn''t hear what Liu Biao said at all, so naturally he couldn''t pinch Liu Biao. Lu Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, pinched Liu Biao heavily after hearing what Liu Biao said, and jumped three feet high in pain. Everyone recovered from Liu Biao''s scream. They thought something happened to Liu Biao, so they quickly asked Liu Biao what happened. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just want to confirm whether I am dreaming, the pain in my arm tells me that I am not dreaming, and the box of gold bars is real." Chapter 2123: split equally Chapter 2123: split equally Chapter 2123 Evenly divided After hearing what Liu Biao said, everyone turned their attention back to the box of gold bars, and then they watched the gold bars and swallowed unconsciously. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. If it was ced before her rebirth, her mood might fluctuate when she saw this box of gold bars, but after she collected so many gold bars, now ten boxes of gold bars are ced in the box. In front of her, her emotions will not be affected at all. "What are you going to do with this box of gold bars?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yuanli and the others. Actually, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to speak, but seeing everyone staring at the gold bars, she had no choice but to speak. Yuan Li thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he said: "This box of gold bars was bought by my brothers with their lives, so I don''t intend to give it to the vige, I n to divide the box of gold bars equally. " "Since the decision has been made, then you can share." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was about to take Liu Biao and the others away, but they were stopped by Yuan Li just as they turned around. "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yuanli. "Whoever sees it has a share. The equal share I said is for all of us here, not for the six of us." "Didn''t you say that the gold bars were bought with your lives? Why are you willing to share them with us?" "If you hadn''te out to find us overnight and rescued us from the cave, let alone gold bars, our lives are likely to be ounted for here, so you must have a share of the gold bars." After hearing Yuanli''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not reject Yuanli immediately, because she was not the only one who saved Yuanli, and she had no reason to help others make decisions. Although she doesn''t care about these gold bars, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care, so she can''t make decisions on behalf of others. So she looked at Liu Biao and Wang Mu and Liu Meng, signaling them to make up their minds. Although Liu Biao, Wang Mu and Liu Meng wanted gold bars very much, they knew that this box of gold bars was exchanged by Yuan Li for their lives, so they shouldn''t want it. So they looked at Yuan Li and shook their heads. Yuanli saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others refused to ask for gold bars, he immediately became anxious, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others: "If you don''t want gold bars, then I will hand over the gold bars to the vige, so that everyone will have none." "How can it be done, these gold bars are exchanged by your lives, they cannot be handed over to the vige." Wang Mu said immediately after hearing Yuan Li''s words. "Then you and us will share the gold bars equally." "Okay, if it is divided equally, I will count the number of gold bars now." After Wang Mu finished speaking, he took Liu Meng to count the gold bars. A few minutester, Wang Mu and Liu Meng counted the number of gold bars in the box, and then they walked up to Yuan Li, and said to Yuan Li, "There are a hundred gold bars in total." After Yuan Li heard Wang Mu and Liu Meng''s words, he calcted in his mind, and then said: "Each person will share seven gold bars, and the remaining nine bars will be divided after exchange for money. What do you think?" "I have no objection to the distribution of seven gold bars per person, but don''t distribute the extra nine gold bars to us. It''s good for the six of you to share equally, otherwise we don''t even want these seven bars." "Okay, just as you said, now please share the gold bars with Liu Meng." "No problem." After Wang Mu finished speaking, he and Liu Meng started to distribute gold bars. Chapter 2124: No regrets Chapter 2124: No regrets Chapter 2124 No regrets After distributing the gold bars, they saw a yellowed book under the box, so they picked it up and looked at it, and saw that it was written in traditional characters, so they asked, "Is there anyone who knows traditional characters?" Is it?" "I know, show me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked up to Wang Mu, and then took the book from Wang Mu. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the book, she began to flip through it. After flipping through a few pages, she realized that it was a medical book, which contained many prescriptions and treatments for difficult and misceneous diseases. It was a rare and good thing. The value is even more precious than that chest of gold. "What''s written in it?" Wang Mu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao stood there nkly after flipping through a few pages of the book, so he asked. "This is a medical book, a very precious medical book." "So it''s a medical book, I thought it was something." "Who is this medical book for?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised the medical book in her hand and asked. "I don''t want it." Wang Mu was the first to express his opinion. "I don''t want it either. This is neither edible nor drinkable. Even if you take it off the fire, it won''tst for a few days." "Neither do we." "What about you? Do you want it?" "don''t want." Seeing that everyone does not want this medical book, Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed again: "You really don''t want this medical book?" "don''t want." "Okay, since you all don''t want this medical book, I''ll keep it. If you want it in the future, don''t ask me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the medical book into her backpack. Yuanli smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, we will definitely not y with you, do you think so?" "yes." "Are you relieved now?" "not worried." "Since you''re relieved, let us ask you to leave here." "Don''t think about it, we have a way to leave, can you walk now?" "Can." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the slope. After a while, she came to the bottom of the slope. After pulling the rope on the **** with her hands, she pulled the rope and quickly climbed up the slope. "Master Xiao, you are so cool, just like a spider." When Er Shunzi saw Lu Xiaoxiao climbing up the slope, he immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Er Shunzi said, Lu Xiaoxiao slipped and almost fell. Fortunately, she had good reflexes and quickly stabilized her body, otherwise she would have fallen down the slope. Er Shunzi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s foot slipped when he heard his cry, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s foot slipped because he was frightened by his cry, he suddenly felt that he was going to die, so he Sneak away immediately. After Lu Xiaoxiao climbed up the slope, she immediately looked down the slope. Seeing that there was no figure of Er Shunzi under the slope, she immediately snorted coldly, and then thought in her heart: If you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, go back Clean you up again. Liu Biao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had climbed up the slope, so he also followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s example, pulling the rope to climb up the slope. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao climbing up the slope, she couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. Er Shunzi was right, she really looked like a spider climbing like this, and she wronged him just now. Let him go this time. After Liu Biao climbed up the slope, he immediately shouted at Liu Erdan: "Derdan, you threee up first, and then pull people with me." "Okay, let''s go up here." Chapter 2125: keep hunting Chapter 2125: keep hunting Chapter 2125 Continue hunting After Liu Erdan and the three came up, Liu Biao said to Wang Mu and Liu Meng: "Wang Mu, Liu Meng, you two tie those who have no strength to climb up to the rope, and I will pull them up." "good." After more than half an hour of hard work, everyone went up the slope. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone looked exhausted, so she asked them: "Shall we continue hunting? Or go back to the vige directly?" "I want to continue hunting. Although we got the gold, those who came to hunt with us didn''t. If they apany us back like this, they will definitelyin in their hearts." Liu Meng thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. opened the mouth. "I agree to stay and continue hunting." "We also agree." "We also agree." Seeing that everyone wanted to stay and continue hunting, Lu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, "The six of you go back to the cave to rest. I''ll take them to hunt. Thank you for giving me the medical books." "I don''t agree. Hunting is a very dangerous thing. The six of us fell into the hole just to hunt a wild deer, so I don''t agree with you taking them hunting." Yuan Li immediately heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. opened the mouth. "Yuanli, let Lu Xiaoxiao take us to hunt. Our hunting skills are not as good as Lu Xiaoxiao''s, because I saw Lu Xiaoxiao shoot a wild boar to death with an arrow." Wang Mu said to Yuanli. "Impossible, are you reading it wrong?" "You read that right. When our team was chased by a wild boar yesterday, it was Lu Xiaoxiao who rescued us. The wild boar is now buried outside the cave. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and have a look." "Believe it, I believe it, you have said so much, how could I not believe it." "Then we will send you back to the cave now, and then we will go hunting and strive to return to the vige tomorrow." "Okay, I will trouble you." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others sent the Yuanli team back to the cave, they took the hunting team into the mountain to hunt. Because of the blessing of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mental power, they hunted nearly two thousand catties of prey in one afternoon. At this speed, they will be able to return to the vige tomorrow afternoon. Yuan Li immediately asked when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came back: "How is it? Did you catch the prey?" "Yes, we caught nearly two thousand catties of prey in one afternoon. As long as we can have the harvest of this afternoon tomorrow morning, then we can go down the mountain and return to the vige at noon tomorrow." "Wang Mu, what you said is true?" Yuan Li asked Wang Mu in disbelief. "Of course it''s true, otherwise why would only a few of us enter the cave." "Great, really great, I can finally go back to the vige." Yuan Li said excitedly. "Don''t get too excited, take a good rest tonight, going down the mountain tomorrow afternoon is physical work, we have to carry the prey down the mountain, so there may be no way to take care of you." "Don''t worry, I''m already much better. I''m sure I''ll be fine when I go down the mountain tomorrow afternoon." "Okay, if you say there is no problem, then there is no problem. I will go out to see if they have buried the prey well." "good." "Master Xiao, I''ll get you what you want to eat tonight." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was rubbing his shoulders. "Let''s make a little bit of it." "Grilled fish?" "Can." "Then the four of us went to catch fish." "Well, I''ll light the fire." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao continued rubbing her shoulders for a while before taking out matches from her bag and lighting them up on the fire. Chapter 2126: i want to do it myself Chapter 2126: i want to do it myself Chapter 2126 I want to do it myself As soon as she lit the fire, Liu Biao and the others came in with the fish. This time they didn''t need her to direct the fish, they put the fish directly on the fire to roast. When the hunting team entered the cave, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others eating grilled fish. If it was two days ago, they would definitely scold Lu Xiaoxiao and the others in their hearts. But after hunting this afternoon, they felt that it would be no problem for Lu Xiaoxiao to roast a sheep to eat, because 2/3 of the prey this afternoon was brought back by Lu Xiaoxiao alone. Lu Xiaoxiao noticed the change in the hunting team''s mood towards her when they entered the cave, but she didn''t care at all, and still ate the grilled fish in an orderly manner. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the two grilled fish. She washed her hands with snow at the entrance of the cave, and went back to the cave to sleep. Liu Biao and the others saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had started to sleep. They quickly finished thest fish in their hands, packed up the bones on the ground and took them outside the cave to bury them, then went back to the cave to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that there were only six members of the Yuanli team left in the cave besides her, so she asked Yuanli, "Where did they all go?" "Go hunting." After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up immediately, then quickly packed her things, and walked out of the cave. When she came to the hunting ce yesterday, she saw that Liu Biao was covering his bleeding shoulder with his hand, and her face immediately turned ck. "What''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "We met a lone wolf just now, and I didn''t notice that it bit me." "Hands off." Liu Biao just wanted to refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s ugly face, he immediately put his hand down. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the wound on Liu Biao''s shoulder, her face became even darker, because Liu Biao''s shoulder was directly bitten. "This is medicine to quickly stop the bleeding. Sprinkle it on the wound first. After I finish the beast, I wille back to help you treat the wound." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed a bottle of medicine into Liu Biao''s hand After that, she ran towards the direction of the wolf''s roar, and after a while she saw the wolf that bit Liu Biao''s shoulder. "Get out of the way, all of you, I will take care of this beast myself." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at the people surrounding the wolf. When Liu Erdan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately turned his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how is Brother Biao?" "I can''t die, you go back and take care of him now." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Liu Erdan left, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to the people around the wolves again: "You all get back behind me, otherwise I won''t be responsible for the wolves biting you after being provoked by me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone immediately hid behind Lu Xiaoxiao. The reason why they surrounded the wolf just now was that they were afraid that the wolf would attack one person alone. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao is talking about this, if they don''t get out of the way, it is estimated that Lu Xiaoxiao will do it directly. They don''t want to be the target of the wolf''s anger. When everyone hid behind her, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction. Now she can shoot arrows boldly without worrying about identally injuring her. The wolf saw that everyone around it had run away, and it was about to slip away, but before it took a few steps, it felt dangering from behind it, so it had to roll twice on the ground. Chapter 2127: pregnant Chapter 2127: pregnant Chapter 2127 Pregnant Seeing that the wolf dodged an arrow she shot, Lu Xiaoxiao was not discouraged, she directly pulled out three arrows from the quiver barrel, put them on the bow, and shot towards the wolf. When the wolf shot Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrow at it, it tried to avoid the arrow by rolling as before, but because of its limited IQ, it didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao shot two more arrows than before, so it Arrows were shot in both front legs and abdomen. Although the three arrows failed to kill it, it alsopletely incapacitated it, and could only fall to the ground and sob. The group of people hiding behind Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two arrows shot by Lu Xiaoxiao solved the wolf that so many of them couldn''t deal with, and they immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with awe. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the wolf had lost the ability to move, so she said to the people behind her: "Can you call Liu Biao over for me?" "Okay, okay, let''s call now." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and the others walking towards her, so she said to Liu Biao: "I will avenge half of the revenge for you, and you decide the rest." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at the fallen wolf. He saw that the wolf was exhaling more air than inhaling, and it was not far from death, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you, Master Xiao, for helping me avenge me. I think it is dying, let it die by itself, I will not do anything." "OK." After more than ten minutes, Liu Biao saw that the wolf hadn''t died yet, so he immediately walked towards the wolf curiously, but he was stopped by someone after only a few steps. "What''s wrong with Master Xiao?" Liu Biao asked when he turned around and saw that the person pulling him was Lu Xiaoxiao. "You can go and see, but be careful." "I see, thank you Master Xiao for reminding me." "Brother Biao, I''ll go there with you." Liu Gouzi was worried about the injured Liu Biao going alone, so he said to Liu Biao. "Okay, you go with me." When Liu Biao and Liu Gouzi came to the wolf, he stabbed the wolf''s foot with a wooden stick. Seeing that the wolf just nced at them, they continued to lie on the ground, so they immediately became more courageous and squatted down. The lower body looked towards the wolf. Really didnt know, but they were startled when they saw it. They finally knew why the wolf was hanging and unwilling to die. It turned out that it was because there was a baby in its belly. "Gouzi, go and call Master Xiao over." Liu Biao said to Liu Gouzi. "Brother Biao, it''s okay for you to be here alone." "As long as the wolf wants its cub to live, it will not attack me." "Okay, I''ll call Master Xiao right now." After Liu Gouzi finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there is a cub in that wolf''s stomach, do you want to go and see it?" Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised when she heard Liu Gou''s words. She didn''t expect that wolf to be pregnant. If she had known it before, she would not have attacked it. It''s a pity that it''s toote now, but I hope the cubs in its belly can be saved, after all, those wolf cubs are innocent. "Let''s go and have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the wolf. When she came to the wolf, she squatted down to look at the wolf, and then said to it: "I don''t want your child to have something to do, so just lie down and don''t move." The wolf looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with murderous intent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was the human cub who shot an arrow at it just now, but unfortunately it was dying, and there was no way to seek revenge on this human cub. But seeing that the human cub seemed to lose the hostility it had just now, he whimpered twice and continued lying on the ground. Chapter 2128: delivery Chapter 2128: delivery Chapter 2128 Delivery Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the wolf understood her words, so she stretched out her hand to touch the wolf''s stomach, and felt the movement in the wolf''s stomach, so she took out the dagger pinned to her waist, and said to the wolf : "I''m going to cut open your stomach with a dagger and get your child out, but the moment you rescue your child is the moment when you die, if you agree, just scream." Although the wolf couldn''t fully understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, it probably understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so it looked towards the sky and howled. Seeing that the wolf agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Gouzi and Liu Erdan: "You two, hold the wolf down. I''m afraid it won''t be able to stand the pain and move around when its stomach is cut open." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Gouzi and Liu Erdan immediately stepped forward and held the wolf down, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you can do it now." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the dagger and scratched at the wolf''s stomach, because she didn''t know how many wolf cubs were in the wolf''s stomach, so she was very careful when cutting the wolf''s stomach. Afraid of hurting the wolf boy. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the four wolf cubs nestled in the pile of clothes and the dying wolf, and said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, you have already avenged yourself, so I want to take this The wolf buried it and didn''t take it back." "I don''t have any opinion, but what about these four wolf cubs?" Lu Xiaoxiao had a headache after hearing Liu Biao''s words. These wolf cubs would surely die in a short time in the mountains, but she had never raised small animals before, so she didn''t know how to raise these wolf cubs. "Master Xiao, how about I take these wolf cubs back to raise, and send them back to the mountains when they are older." Er Shunzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Er Shunzi''s words, because she had heard that wolves were not well-raised, otherwise there would be no such thing as a white-eyed wolf. "Er Shunzi, you don''t know how to raise wolves, are you sure you want to take them home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Shunzi. "I''m sure, I was identally saved by a wolf when I went up the mountain before. This time, let''s repay the kindness." "Okay, you take these four wolves back to raise them, but when they can walk and jump, you have to send them back to the mountains." "I see." "Dig a hole and bury the wolf, or the hunting team wille back and see that we don''t take the wolf back, and there will beints." Liu Biao and the others immediately started digging a hole to bury the wolf after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and they buried the wolf after a while. "Liu Gouzi, you and Liu Erdan and I are going to hunt prey together, and we will go down the mountain in a few hours. Try to hunt more prey and go back, so that the vigers can have a good year." "Master Xiao, the two of us are going too." Er Shunzi said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, the two of them just follow me. You wait here for the hunting team toe back. Otherwise, they will think that something happened to us when they see us gone." "Okay, be careful." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Gouzi and Liu Erdan around the forest, seeing that there was no prey in the forest, she immediately called Shenshan''s attention. Decided to take a trip to the mountains. "Gouzi, Erdan, I''m going to go to the mountains, do you want to go with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Gouzi and Liu Erdan. Chapter 2129: back to the village Chapter 2129: back to the vige Chapter 2129 Back to the vige "Master Xiao, the deep mountains are too dangerous, we''d better not go." Liu Erdan still had lingering fears when he recalled the experiencest time. After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the fear in Liu Erdan''s eyes, so she said to Liu Erdan: "Erdian, you and Gouzi are waiting for me at the entrance of the deep mountain, I will go into the deep mountain to fight some prey." "How about it, since you have already entered the deep mountains, we must apany you in." "I don''t need you to apany me, I will be distracted to protect you after you go in." Even though Liu Erdan and Liu Gouzi were unwilling to admit that they were too good at what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, so they nodded in agreement. Seeing that Liu Erdan and Liu Gouzi agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took Liu Gouzi and Liu Erdan towards the deep mountain, and arrived at the entrance of the deep mountain not long after. "You two are waiting for me here, and I will be back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately entered the deep mountain after speaking. When she entered the middle of the mountain, she released her spiritual power. It didn''t take long for her to find the herd of wild boars, so she rushed towards the herd of wild boars. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to a tree next to the wild boars, she counted seven adult wild boars and three young wild boars, so she pulled out three arrows and ced them on the bow, and then performed the exercises to move toward the wild boars. The wild boar shot away. After she shot the arrow, she immediately pulled out three arrows from the quiver and put them on the bow, and performed the exercises as before to shoot at the other three wild boars. After she shot two arrows, she stopped drawing arrows, because the other four wild boars ran away after she shot two arrows. After Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and put the six dead wild boars into the Qiankun bag, she was about to leave the deep mountain. She was not greedy. This trip to the deep mountain was entirely for the sake of the medical book and the gold bars. I don''t want to take those things for nothing, so I can only help hunt more prey. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave the deep mountain, she released six wild boars from the Qiankun bag, and then went out of the deep mountain to ask Liu Gouzi to ask someone to carry the wild boars. And she and Liu Erdan guarded the wild boar in ce, lest any wild beast smell the blood ande over and eat the wild boar. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Gouziing with more than ten people, and she immediately asked someone to carry the wild boar away from the mountain. When they returned to the cave, they checked the time and it was already twelve o''clock, so they decided to go down the mountain immediately with their prey, so that they could return to the vige before dark. Lu Xiaoxiao has no objection to the decision they made. She has had enough of staying on the mountain, and she wants to go home a long time ago. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the vige with their prey. When the vigers saw that they had brought back so many prey, they immediately followed them and walked towards the grain drying field. When the captain learned that the hunting team had returned, he immediately walked towards the grain drying field. When he came to the grain drying field, he saw that the grain drying field was full of people, so he knew that the hunting team must have gained a lot, otherwise these people would not Will look around. "The captain is here, let''s go." I don''t know who yelled such a sentence, and directly let the crowd out of the way. When the captain saw that everyone made way for him, he immediately walked to the center of the grain drying field through that road. "You guys brought back so many prey? It''s really good." The captain looked at the prey piled on the ground and said excitedly. Chapter 2130: great hero Chapter 2130: great hero Chapter 2130 Great hero "Captain, more than half of these prey were shot by Lu Xiaoxiao, we didn''t catch many prey this time." Wang Mu said after hearing the captain''s words. After hearing Wang Mu''s words, everyone looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. At first they thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be a hindrance when she went hunting, but they didn''t expect her to be the main force. It was really surprising. After hearing Wang Mu''s words, the captain was not as unbelievable as the others, because he had seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s archery skills before, and he was not surprised at all that Lu Xiaoxiao was able to bring back so many prey. "Xiaoxiao, you are a great contributor to our vige. I thank you on behalf of the vige." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Captain, I was able to hunt so many prey because of everyone''s cooperation, so the credit is not mine alone." "Okay, okay, you are all doing well, it''s gettingte, you all go home and rest,e here at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and you will be fine." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the captain''s words, and then quickly left the sun-drying field and went home. If it wasn''t for Wang Mu and the others, they would definitely let here to the sun-drying field together, and she went home directly after going down the mountain. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag and hunting tools on the table, and then she went into the space to take a shower. During the time when she was in the mountains, there were always people around her, so she didn''t have a chance to take a bath in the space, which made her feel ufortable all over. Now that she is home, she naturally wants to take a good bath. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath, she drank a bowl of porridge to warm her stomach, and she got out of the space, and then started to burn the kang. After burning the kang, she cleaned up the house, and then she went to bed. Although she has slept in the past few days, she always sleeps against the stone wall, which is very ufortable, which makes her sleep quality particrly poor. good. Now that she is home, she naturally wants to have a good sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the rm clock next to the bed. Seeing that it was only past seven o''clock, she really didn''t want to get up and open the door. But she couldn''t get up, because the constant knocking on the door made her unable to sleep. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and opened the gate, and saw Second Sister Liu, who was dressed like a ball, looking at her excitedly, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why are you looking at me like that?" "Xiaoxiao, I have heard that you are the main force in hunting this time, you are really amazing." "It''s just luck, you came to me early in the morning because of this, right?" "Of course not, I''m here to find you to go to the grain drying yard to share the meat." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that the captain seemed to have told her yesterday that she would go to the sun-drying field at 8 o''clock this morning to divide the meat. If Liu Ermei didn''te to her, she would really have forgotten about it. "Wait for me, I''ll go wash up." "good." After washing up, Lu Xiaoxiao drank a cup of malted milk, then went out and walked towards the grain drying field with Liu Ermei. When they came to the grain drying field, they saw that the captain had already brought people to divide the meat. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the prey to be dealt with so quickly. She wondered if the captain was dealt with by someone from Lianye Vige. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the truth about her anymore, the captain took the vigers to deal with the prey overnight. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go over and see how the meat is divided." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and walked towards the captain together with Liu Ermei. Chapter 2131: Divide the meat Chapter 2131: Divide the meat Chapter 2131 Divide the meat When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately waved to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are here." "Um." "Wait a minute, I''ll divide the meat for you right away." "Don''t worry, the captain should give points to the others first, they have all been in line for so long." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the captain knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to jump in line, so he nodded and continued to divide the meat. After Second Sister Liu asked the person who shared the meat how much meat the next family could share, she came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, guess how much meat the family can share?" "Looking at your excited appearance, it should be no less than ten catties." "You guessed it right, each family can share 13 catties of meat." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that it''s a good thing that she didn''t continue to fight after killing six wild boars. Otherwise, it''s not good for the vigers to share too much meat, and everything must be controlled properly. "Second Sister, let''s go to line up." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Second Sister. "good." After more than an hour, it was finally Liu Ermei''s turn to share the meat. Because Liu Ermei had a good rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao, she shared 13 catties of fat and thin pork belly, which made her so excited. But after she was excited, she immediately hid the meat in the back basket. She didn''t want people to know that she got such good meat, so it''s better for her to keep a low profile. "Xiaoxiao, what kind of meat do you want?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Captain, I want whole lean meat. If there are pork legs and bones, give me some." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain asked someone to cut twenty-three catties of lean meat for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then took out the ten pig''s trotters and thirty catties of pork ribs that he had prepared before and gave them to Lu Xiaoxiao Shino. "Captain, are you paying too much?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. "I didn''t give too much, this is a reward from the vige, you can take it with peace of mind." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing what the captain said. After she put all the meat and bones into the basket, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, let''s go home." "Xiaoxiao wait a minute, I have something to ask the captain." Lu Xiaoxiao probably knew why Second Sister Liu was looking for the captain, so she stood there and waited for Second Sister Liu. Liu Ermei came to the captain, and she asked the captain: "Captain, is there anyone buying pig heads this year?" "No, why? Your family wants to make a round again?" "Yes, Captain, you also know how difficult it is to eat meat these days. Although there are not many pigs'' heads, it is difficult to handle, but no matter what, it is still meat. It is more useful than nothing." The captainughed twice after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then said to Liu Ermei: "No one wants pig heads. Since your family wants them, I will sell them all to your family." "Thank you Captain, I asked my dad toe and buy it at noon." "good." After receiving the captain''s approval, Second Sister Liu happily returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side immediately, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this year''s pig head belongs to my family again." "congrattions." "Hey... Let''s go home ande to the grain drying field in the afternoon." "What are you doing in the sun-drying field in the afternoon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Naturally, I''m eating pig meat. You shouldn''t forget about it, right?" "I really don''t remember this happening." "As long as the vige distributes pork, it will eat pig-killing rice." "oh." "Let''s go home quickly. Today we got good meat thanks to you. I want to tell my mother the good news." "good." Chapter 2132: Mushroom Bolognese Chapter 2132: Mushroom Bolognese Chapter 2132 Mushroom meat sauce When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took the ribs and pig''s trotters out of the basket. She looked at the ribs and pig''s trotters on the stove, and decided to make a pot of yam pork rib soup and braised pig''s trotters for the masters. . As for the wild pork, she ns to make it into mushroom pork sauce and send it to Zhang Xu and the brothers in the base when the New Year is approaching. Thinking of Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little worried. She wondered how he was doing now. Why don''t she use the phone number of the brigade to make a call to the base in the afternoon? But she thought again that Zhang Xu had a partner. It would be bad if she called to the base and was misunderstood. So she had no choice but to hold back the worries in her heart and give up calling Zhang Xu. After three o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the stewed pork rib soup and braised pig''s trotters into the space, she started to make the mushroom meat sauce, because she had made the mushroom meat sauce before, so it didn''t take long to cook the mushroom meat The sauce is done. "Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao... open the door quickly." Second Sister Liu shouted into the yard when she arrived at the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Ermei''s voice, she immediately went to the yard to open the door. When she called the yard door, she saw Liu Ermei carrying two baskets, so she immediately turned sideways to let Liu Ermei enter the house. Ermei Liu smelled a strong fragrance as soon as she entered the room. She looked in the direction of the fragrance and saw arge pot of dark things. "Xiaoxiao, what is that? Why is it so fragrant." "Mushroom meat sauce, I just made it, do you want to try it?" "want." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Ermei a pair of chopsticks and a steamed bun, and asked her to put the mushroom meat sauce in the steamed bun to eat, because the mushroom meat sauce is rtively salty and cannot be eaten alone. After Liu Ermei took the chopsticks and steamed buns handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao, she made some mushroom meat sauce in the steamed buns ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, and then opened her mouth and took a big bite. "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, even better than bacon, Xiaoxiao, you are so amazing." "You like to eatter and take some home." "No need to bring it, can you teach me how to do it?" "Yes, yes, but I am afraid that your family will not be willing to bear the oil. This pot of mushroom meat sauce uses five catties of oil." Second sister Liu trembled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, holding the steamed buns. She said why the mushroom meat sauce is so delicious, how could it be so delicious after using so much oil. "Xiaoxiao, is there a mushroom meat sauce that doesn''t use so much oil?" "I don''t know about this, because I have only made this kind of mushroom pate that requires a lot of oil." Liu Ermeipletely gave up the idea of making mushroom meat sauce after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Their family only eats two catties of oil in a year, and it is impossible to have so much oil for this kind of food. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the depressed look of Liu Ermei, she thought for a while and asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, do you have pickled mustard at home?" "Yes, my mother marinated two big jars." "I can teach you how to make a meal without oil." "Is it delicious with mushroom meat sauce?" "Each has its own merits." "Okay, tomorrow I will bring pickled mustard greens to your house." "It''s not enough for you to bring mustard greens, you also need to bring a catty of pork belly." "No problem, my family shared more than ten catties of pork belly today." "Then I will wait for you at home tomorrow afternoon." "Okay, by the way, I''m here to bring you dumplings and steamed buns. My mother made dumplings and steamed stuffed buns with the meat at noon. But the dumplings are not cooked, they''re just frozen. Cook them yourself when you want to eat." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she brought the basket she brought. Chapter 2133: changed a lot Chapter 2133: changed a lot Chapter 2133 has changed a lot Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the basket when Liu Ermei opened it, and then she saw half a basket of dumplings and half a basket of steamed buns, all of which were made of Fuqiang powder. "Second sister, why did you send so many dumplings and steamed buns? And they are still made of Fuqiang powder." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "Hehe... My dad is doing well. The food processing factory rewarded him with five catties of food coupons. My dad asked someone to help him buy five catties of Fuqiang powder. My mother thought about dividing the meat today, so she simply made all the Fuqiang powder. It became dumplings and steamed stuffed buns, let them sit and eat slowly." "Your mother is really willing." "I also feel that my mother has changed a lot. It may be that my father is now a worker and earns more money, so she doesn''t want to wrong us when ites to food. After all, we are all children and it is time to grow up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. This may be the reason for Liu''s being so willing. Liu Ermei and the others used to have a bad life and were thin and small. Since they separated, they have be better and better. Especially this year, Second Sister Liu is half a head taller thanst year. If it weren''t for the good food, Second Sister Liu''s height would never have grown so fast. "Xiaoxiao, quickly put the dumplings and steamed buns outside the house to freeze, and then we''ll go to the rice-drying farm to eat rice with butchered pigs." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she took out two dustpans to take the dumplings and buns out of the basket, covered them with something, and took them outside to freeze. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao had frozen something. "Wait a minute, I''ll pack some mushroom meat sauce for you to take home, let your parents and younger sister taste it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to get a bottle of mushroom meat sauce. Second Sister Liu didn''t refuse when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the mushroom meat sauce was so fragrant, she wanted everyone in her family to taste it. In addition, the rtionship between people will be better and better if they get along with each other. Based on the above two points, Liu Ermei will naturally not reject Lu Xiaoxiao. "Here you are." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the bottle of mushroom meat sauce to Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, this is too much." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao, looking at arge bottle of mushroom meat sauce. "Not much, about a catty. You have a lot of family members, so you can''t eat it a few times." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, I also epted the dumplings and steamed buns you sent, let''s go, let''s eat pig-killing rice." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately put the mushroom meat sauce into the basket, and then went out with Lu Xiaoxiao towards the sun-drying field. When they came to the grain drying field, they saw that the vigers were already queuing up with bowls, so they quickly found a team with fewer people to line up. After more than half an hour, it was finally the turn of Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei to order vegetables. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the sauerkraut stewing in the pot, and handed the lunch box to the aunt who was ordering vegetables. When the aunt who was serving vegetables saw that the person who handed her the lunch box was Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately put on a smile on her expressionless face, and then picked up a spoon to serve Lu Xiaoxiao. "Here,e again if you don''t have enough." The aunt who was serving vegetables handed the lunch box to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the meat box full of meat, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pick it up, and didn''t pick it up, she just stood there in embarrassment. Chapter 2134: plateau red Chapter 2134: teau red Chapter 2134 teau Red "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up and take the lunch box." Liu Ermei urged Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t picked up the lunch box. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reached out to take the lunch box, then said thank you to the aunt who was doing the cooking, and pulled Liu Ermei to leave quickly. After Liu Ermei was dragged by Lu Xiaoxiao for a while, she saw the soup in the bowl spilled out, so she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, walk slowly, the soup in my bowl is about to spill out." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped immediately, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I''m sorry, I left in a hurry." "It''s okay, I''ll just put the bowl in the basket." Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Second Sister Liu to put the bowl into the basket, then walked towards home with Second Sister Liu. When they came to the fork in the road, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister,e to my house to eat together, my lunch box is full of meat." "No, my parents are waiting for me to go home for dinner. I want to go home and eat with them." "Okay then, remember toe to my house to find me tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not forget." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she opened the lunch box and took a look. Seeing that the meat in the lunch box was full of fat, she immediately lost her appetite, so she took a te of the dumplings that Liu Ermei sent today, and then sat on the kang to eat. Got dumplings. After she finished eating the dumplings, she saw that the mushroom meat sauce waspletely cold, so she took out forty one-jin ss bottles from the space, divided the mushroom meat sauce into the ss bottles and sealed them. As for the remaining small bowl, she didn''t find a bottle to put it in, but nned to send it to the masterster. At around six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark. After she put the things for the masters into two baskets and put them in the space, she walked towards the cowshed. When she came to the cowshed, she just saw Fan Lao open the door of the house to pour water, so she immediately said to Fan Lao: "Master, don''t close the door yet." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Mr. Fan looked towards the entrance of the cowshed, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, who was roundly dressed, strenuously walking towards the house with two baskets in his hands. So he immediately put the footbath by the door, and then went out to walk towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, he stretched out his hands to take the two baskets that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you bringing so many things here again? Are you not afraid of falling?" "I don''t fall down, I just wear a little too much and I can''t walk very flexibly." "Come into the house to warm up, see your little face is flushed red, don''t blow the teau red then." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Fan Lao''s words. She walked too fast when she came here, which caused her body to be too hot, so her face became flushed. It has nothing to do with Gao Yuanhong, okay? Although Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless at what Fan Lao said, she didn''t intend to argue, and walked directly behind Fan Lao into the house. "Girl Xiao, why are you free to visit us old men today?" Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Second Master, I have time toe every day, but you dislike me foring too many times, so I don''te to see you every day." Foreman Xie was left speechless by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he had no choice but to touch his nose to cover up his embarrassment. Chapter 2135: slip up Chapter 2135: slip up Chapter 2135 Leaked "Girl Xiao, what are you putting in this basket? Why is it so heavy?" Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the basket on the table. After hearing what Fan Lao said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked to the table, then reached out to open a basket, and brought out the yam pork rib soup and braised pig''s trotters inside. "Masters, today the team has divided the meat, so I stewed ribs soup and braised two pig''s trotters to satisfy your hunger. Not only did I bring you these two dishes, I also brought you the big pot dishes from the team, the mushroom meat sauce I made and the meat buns given to me by my friends. " "You won''t prepare all the meat that was distributed today, will you?" Professor Wang looked at the table of delicious food and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "How is that possible? Today I shared twenty-three catties of meat, as well as a lot of pork ribs and pig''s trotters. What I brought to the masters was only a small part of it." "How could you share so much meat? Tell me honestly, what did you do?" Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and asked. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize until she heard what Mr. Fan said that she had slipped up. She took a peek at Mr. Fan and weighed whether to tell the truth in her heart. "Don''t think about it, tell the truth." "I followed the hunting team up the mountain to hunt." "You son of a bitch, you are so brave that you dare to pierce the sky. Look at your small arms and legs. Isn''t it the same as going to die if you go hunting? You are really you..." "Master, I was wrong, but I don''t regret going hunting with him. I have learned martial arts from the second master for so long, but I have never had the opportunity to practice it. Didn''t you say that what you learn needs to be practiced repeatedly in order to get new results? Things, I went hunting this time just to test my skills." Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Xiao girl, what have you practiced?" "I can kill a boar with one arrow." "What? Are you telling the truth?" "Nature is true." "Good, good, really good." "What a fart." Fan Lao red and thanked the foreman. Foreman Xie smiled mischievously after being stared at by Mr. Fan, and then said to Mr. Fan, "Mr. Fan, since Xiao girl has returned safely, don''t me her." "If I let her go so easily today, then she might dare to venture into the mountains alone next time. After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Foreman Xie felt that what Mr. Fan said made sense, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, if you want to enter the mountain in the future, you must tell us that you can only go if we agree, remember?" ? "remember." "Is this okay?" Foreman Xie asked Old Fan. Old Fan didn''t speak after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, but just snorted softly, but the people in the room knew what he meant when they heard his snort. Seeing that she had escaped, Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart, and then asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, did you get any pig-killing dishes today?" "No." "Thene and eat quickly, I''ll bring you pig-killing dishes." "Why don''t you eat butchered vegetables?" "Hey...Because I don''t like to eat fatty meat, the aunt who did the grocery shopping brought me a lunch box full of big fat meat today, so I brought it to the masters. I hope the masters don''t think it too bad." Chapter 2136: nostalgia Chapter 2136: nostalgia Chapter 2136 Miss "There is nothing to dislike. At this time, others want to eat big fat meat and can''t eat it. Quickly give me the butcher dish. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s weird." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately picked up the lunch box, opened the lid of the lunch box, and handed it to Foreman Xie. After Foreman Xie took the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw the full lunch box with big fat meat. Now he was a little doubtful whether what Lu Xiaoxiao gave him was a butchered dish. "Girl Xiao, that aunt really likes you." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t think she likes me. She probably heard that I put in a lot of effort in this hunt, so she gave me so much meat." "Mr. Fan,e quickly and try the deluxe pig-killing dish that girl Xiao brought to us. I have never eaten such a rich pig-killing dish. Today I ate it thanks to Xiao girl''s words." Old Fan and the others walked towards Foreman Xie after hearing what Foreman Xie said. To be honest, they didnt care about eating pig-killing dishes. They hadnt eaten anything good at this age. The reason why they want to eat butchered vegetables is just because they miss those days. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Fan Lao and the others suddenly became a little depressed, she knew that the masters must have thought of something, so she said to Fan Lao and the others: "Masters, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first, you guys Remember to put the unfinished dishes outside the house and freeze them." "knew." "Then I''m leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house after finishing speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mr. Fan put a piece of meat into his mouth, and then put down his chopsticks. Foreman Xie and the others saw Fan Lao''s appearance, and put a piece of meat into their mouths like Fan Lao did, and then put down their chopsticks. "I''m reminded of those old fellows." Fan Lao said after eating the meat. "I also thought of them. Life flies so fast. Decades have passed in a blink of an eye. I don''t know if I will see them again in this life." "As long as we persevere, we will see each other one day." "that''s right." "Pack up your things and put them outside the house. Eating too much greasy food at night is not good for your health." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that Mr. Fan and the others had thought so much about the pig-killing dish she sent. At this moment, she was looking at Mu Mu who suddenly appeared at his door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu. "The boss is back." "Come back when youe back, why are you telling me this?" "The boss is injured and needs someone to take care of him. I hope you can go to Beijing to take care of the boss." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mu Mu say that Zhang Xu was injured, she was so worried, but when she heard the following words, her worry suddenly became less. Since Mu Mu said to let him take care of Zhang Xu, then Zhang Xu''s injury will definitely not hurt his life, it doesn''t matter whoever takes care of him. "Your boss is taken care of, you don''t need me, you go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Mu. Wu Mu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would refuse. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Boss really needs you." "I said I won''t go, don''t waste your words." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the yard directly. After she entered the yard, she closed the door of the yard directly,pletely ignoring the people outside the yard. wood. Chapter 2137: the most important person in my heart Chapter 2137: the most important person in my heart Chapter 2137 The most important person in my heart Wood looked at the closed courtyard door, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, not knowing what to do, so he decided to go back to the county town and call Gray Cat and the others to help them make up their minds. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mu Mu, she withdrew her mental power, and then went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to bed. Her mind was a little confused and her mood was not right, so she nned to have a good sleep. After Mumu returned to the county seat, he immediately called the hospital. The person who answered the phone was Gray Cat, so he said to Gray Cat, "Grey Cat, Lu Xiaoxiao refused toe to Beijing to take care of the boss?" "Why?" "I don''t know, she just said that the boss is taken care of." The gray cat rolled its eyes after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and he understood why Lu Xiaoxiao refused, but now Zhang Xu fell into a deepa, and they didn''t know who Zhang Xu''s object was, so how could they find someone? Take care of Zhang Xu. The doctor said that if Zhang Xu wants to wake up, the most important person in Zhang Xu''s heart must be asked to talk more in Zhang Xu''s ear. The only person they can think of now is Lu Xiaoxiao. If Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''te, they really don''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, the gray cat said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, tell Lu Xiaoxiao the truth directly, and try to bring Lu Xiaoxiao to Beijing tomorrow." "yes." As soon as the next day was slightly bright, Mu Mu drove to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Seeing that there was no movement at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must still be sleeping, so he stood outside the courtyard and waited until At seven o''clock in the morning, I reached out and knocked on the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a knock on the door, she scratched her hair with her hands irritably, then got off the kang, put on her clothes and went to the yard to open the door. "Why are you here again? I said I won''t go to Beijing, so don''te again." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Mu Mu standing outside the yard, so she said to Mu Mu. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would close the door like yesterday, so he stretched out his hand to support the door, and then told Lu Xiaoxiao about Zhang Xu''s current situation. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was very worried after listening to Mu Mu''s words, when she thought of Mu Mu saying that Zhang Xu was the most important person, her heart throbbed involuntarily, and then her expression darkened. But she quickly adjusted, and then said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, you have found the wrong person. The most important person in Zhang Xu''s heart now is not me. I just know his sister." "Boss has you in his heart." "I know that Zhang Xu also has you in his heart, but we are not the most important person in his heart, so you should find that person quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Mu Mu and said Without closing the door of the courtyard, he turned and went back to the main room. Wood looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back and gritted his teeth, then he turned and left, because he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, finding that person is the most important thing now. After Mu Mu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard and closed the gate, thenughed at herself and went back to the house. After Mu Mu returned to the county seat, he immediately had someone take him to the suburbs, and then took a ne delivering supplies back to Beijing. "Why are you back? Where''s Lu Xiaoxiao?" The gray cat asked Mu Mu when he saw him enter the ward. "Lu Xiaoxiao did note to Beijing." "She didn''te, why did youe back?" the gray cat growled at Mu Mu angrily. Chapter 2138: big oolong Chapter 2138: big oolong Chapter 2138 Big Oolong "I came back to look for someone. Lu Xiaoxiao said that the most important person in the boss''s heart is not her. Even if shees to Beijing with me, it is useless, so I came back." The gray cat fell silent after hearing Mu Mu''s words. If it was before, Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed the most important person in Zhang Xu''s heart, but now they are not sure, because Zhang Xu has a partner. "Wu Mu, go and call the monkey and scorpion out of the ward." The gray cat said to Mu Mu. Wood nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and went into the ward to call someone. "Gray cat, what did you ask us to do?" The monkey asked the gray cat. "I want to ask if you have a way to know who the boss is targeting?" "There''s really no way around this. You also know that the boss will go on a mission when the person we''re talking toes back that day. There''s no time to find out the news." "I have a solution." Scorpion seemed to have thought of something, and immediately shouted. "What way, Scorpion, tell me quickly." The gray cat said excitedly after hearing what Scorpion said. "Although we don''t know who the boss went to see that day, we can find out where the boss went that day, and someone will always remember what the boss''s partner looks like." "That''s right, why didn''t I think of this, you and Hou Zi will investigate immediately, and Mu Mu and I will continue to talk to the boss about Lu Xiaoxiao in the ward." "Okay, we''ll be back soon." Scorpion left the ward with the monkey after speaking. After more than two hours, the scorpion and the monkey came back, but their expressions were not very good-looking. The gray cat thought it was because they hadn''t found out who Zhang Xu was targeting. So he saidfortingly: "It''s not your fault if you didn''t find out, it''s just that the boss is too powerful." "No, we found it." "Why did you still look like this when you found out?" "I don''t know what to ask you, monkey." The monkey took a deep breath after hearing what the scorpion said, and then said with an expression uglier than crying: "Gray cat, we have caused trouble, and it is still a catastrophe." "You speak clearly." "Boss was dressed so nicely that day. I went to the photo studio to take pictures. I heard from the master in the photo studio that the photos taken by the boss were sent to my sister. So we had a big oolong, and Lu Xiaoxiao misunderstood the boss." After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat wiped his face with his hands hard. If possible, he really wanted to go back to the day when he misunderstood and beat himself up hard. He must have been out of his mind that day, that''s why he got into trouble with Monkey and the others. "What shall we do now?" the monkey asked aloud. "Call Lu Xiaoxiao." "I''ll go right away." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran out of the ward. But it didn''t take long for him to run back with a dejected expression on his face. "How is it? Did Lu Xiaoxiao agree toe to Beijing?" Mu Mu asked the monkey. "I called and no one answered." "What can we do? The ne delivering the supplies will take three days to go to Harbin. We have no way to get to Harbin quickly now." "Look for Chen Guang, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang are very caring, let Chen Guang go and talk to Lu Xiaoxiao." "Is it appropriate to disclose the current situation of the boss to Chen Guang?" "Since the boss asked Chen Guangguang to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, it proves that Chen Guang is trustworthy. Even if we don''t trust Chen Guang, we should trust the boss." "You''re right, I''ll call Chen Guang right now, and ask Chen Guang to go to Tianshui Vige to find Lu Xiaoxiao immediately." Chapter 2139: dont go Chapter 2139: don''t go Chapter 2139 Do not go After Second Sister Liu cut up the diced meat and diced sauerkraut pickled with mustard greens, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was in a daze again, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao recovered after hearing what Liu Ermei said, then smiled at Liu Ermei and said, "It''s nothing." "Why not? You have been in a daze three times since I came here. I haven''t seen you like this since I knew you." "Second sister, I''m really fine, maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night" Second Sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t continue to ask, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ve already cut the meat and sauerkraut, what should I do next?" First stir-fry all the oil in the fat meat, then pour the sauerkraut into the pan and stir-fry, and finally put the pepper and sugar in and stir-fry together. Remember not to touch a drop of water during the frying process. "I see." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she started cooking ording to the steps Lu Xiaoxiao said. It didn''t take long for her to fry the dishes, and then she picked up a chopsticks of sauerkraut and put it in her mouth, and she was instantly conquered by the taste in her mouth. "Xiaoxiao, the sauerkraut fried ording to the method you said tastes very good and very fragrant. It makes people want to eat a second bite after one bite. It''s not like the sauerkraut you usually eat, except it''s salty and sour. Once you take one bite, you wont want to take another bite. "As long as you like it, you can pack it in a bottle when the dish is cold, and it won''t go bad after a month or two." "It''s really great. When I go back, I will stir-fry a few more bottles, so that cooking in winter will be much more convenient." "Um." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s moody look, Second Sister Liu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have something on her mind, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first." "good." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the kitchen and was about to enter the space, but before she could enter the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Chen Guang standing at the door of her house, so she asked Chen Guang. "Don''t ask so many questions, just follow me to the county seat." "Not going." "Monkey is in a hurry to find you, but he can''t get in touch with you, so let mee to you." "No, you tell him not to look for me again." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the yard. When Chen Guang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had closed the courtyard door, he immediately became anxious, so he knocked on the door several times vigorously. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to open the door, he had no choice but to go back to the county seat first. "What did you say? Say it again." The monkey said after hearing what Chen Guang said. "Lu Xiaoxiao told me to tell you not to look for her." "You go and take Lu Xiaoxiao to the county seat, and I will tell her in person." "Monkey, do you think there is a way to bring Lu Xiaoxiao to the county with my ability?" Monkey fell silent after hearing Chen Guang''s words. Let alone Chen Guang, even if the four of them went up together, they might not be able to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao. "You continue to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, whether she agrees or not, you keep persuading her." "I can''t even get into her house." Monkey hung up the phone immediately after hearing what Chen Guang said, because he was so angry with Chen Guang, how could Zhang Xu ask such a stupid person as Chen Guang to take care of Lu Xiaoxiao? "Monkey, how''s the situation?" The gray cat walked into the office and asked the monkey. "Lu Xiaoxiao refused to contact us in the county seat." Chapter 2140: woke up Chapter 2140: woke up Chapter 2140 Woke up "Continue to ask Chen Guang to find Lu Xiaoxiao." "It''s useless, Chen Guang can''t even get in the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house." "Stupid." "What should we do now?" "have no idea." "How about we talk to the boss?" "Do you think it''s useful? Scorpion and Wood have been talking in the boss''s ear for the past two days." "You didn''t understand what I meant. I wanted to tell the boss that something happened to Lu Xiaoxiao. Maybe it could stimte the boss to wake up." "Your method may be useful, let''s go to the ward now." "good." When Muzai Monkey and Gray Cat entered the ward, he immediately asked, "How is it? When will Lu Xiaoxiaoe to Beijing?" "She won''t being back for a while." "Then what to do?" "You and Scorpion get out of the way." Wood didn''t know why the gray cat let him and the scorpion get out of the way, but they still got out of the way. After the gray cat and the monkey stood where the wood and the scorpion were standing just now, they looked at each other and said to Zhang Xu who was lying on the bed: "Boss, something happened to Lu Xiaoxiao, she fell off the cliff, it has been two days, people Still haven''t found it." After hearing what Gray Cat and Monkey said, Wood and Scorpion looked at them strangely, but soon they realized why Gray Cat and Wood said that, so they walked to the other side of the hospital bed, together with Gray Cat and Monkey. Say how miserable Lu Xiaoxiao is. "It moved, I saw the boss''s finger moved." Mu Mu shouted excitedly. The gray cat''s eyes flickered after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao is still waiting for you to save her, wake up soon." "Where is she?" Zhang Xu asked hoarsely after opening his eyes. "Doctor, quickly call the doctor, the boss is awake." The monkey shouted to the wood closest to the door after seeing Zhang Xu open his eyes. Wood nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then quickly ran out of the ward. "Where is she?" Seeing that the gray cat hadn''t answered his question, Zhang Xu asked again. "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao is fine. She is at home well now. We said those words to stimte you because we saw that you could not wake up." "This is not an example." Zhang Xu closed his eyes after speaking. "Boss fainted again, what should I do? Why hasn''t the doctore yet?" Monkey said in a panic when Zhang Xu closed his eyes. "Don''t make noise." "So the boss didn''t pass out, it really scared me to death." After Mu Mu brought the doctor into the ward, he saw that Zhang Xu''s eyes were closed, so he asked the gray cat, "Did the boss wake up? Why are his eyes closed?" "The boss is resting, let the doctor examine him." "oh." Half an hourter, the doctor gave Zhang Xu a series of examinationsst night, and it proved that Zhang Xu''s body had no problems other than weakness and excessive blood loss, as long as he rested for a while. Gray Cat and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing the doctor''s words. They originally thought that Zhang Xu had suffered such a serious injury and would have some seque. Fortunately, Zhang Xu was fine, otherwise they didn''t know how to deal with the people above. exin. "Is there any letter from me?" Zhang Xu asked Gray Cat and the others. The gray cats and the others changed their faces when they heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then they all shook their heads at Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu saw the gray cat shaking his head, he closed his eyes again. He just woke up from the injury, and he was extremely tired. He spent a lot of energy on the physical examination just now, and his body could no longer hold on. So he needs a good rest. Chapter 2141: say or not Chapter 2141: say or not Chapter 2141 To say or not to say The gray cat and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Zhang Xu close his eyes. After the four of them looked at each other, they immediately walked out of the ward. "Fortunately, the boss is not energetic right now. If he was on a normal day, he would definitely be able to see that something is wrong with us." After the monkey left the ward, he patted his chest with his hands and said. "Boss will know sooner orter, we won''t be able to escape if we cut it." "I don''t want to be cut." After thinking of Zhang Xu''s method, the monkey immediately said with a mournful face. "Hehe... It''s okay if it''s a cut, but if Lu Xiaoxiaopletely breaks up with the boss because of our own trouble, what do you think of the boss meeting?" "Gray cat, don''t scare me, I''m timid." "Do you think that the boss cares about Lu Xiaoxiao so much, what I said scares you?" "So what should we do?" "have no idea." "Don''t stand still, you two, hurry up and find a way, or we will die together." The monkey said to Mu Mu and Scorpion who were stunned aside. "A gray cat with such a clever brain can''t think of a way, how could the two of us think of it." "That''s right, the two of you are not as smart as I am. Since I can''t think of a way, how can you think of it." After the monkey finished speaking, he looked at the gray cat again, and then said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, our little life is in your hands, you have toe up with a solution quickly." The gray cat nced at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then slowly said: "Look for Lu Xiaoxiao, and exin the truth to Lu Xiaoxiao clearly." "Lu Xiaoxiao is ignoring us now, how can we exin to her?" "Isn''t there a ne to transport supplies to Harbin the day after tomorrow? I will follow the ne to Harbin." "good." "What are you going to Harbin for? And what are you going to exin to Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Xu originally just wanted to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t expect to hear the monkeys talking, so he opened the door of the ward and asked. Monkey and the others were startled by the sudden appearance of the voice, and when they realized that the person who spoke just now was Zhang Xu, they were even more frightened and broke out in a cold sweat. "What? Can''t say?" "not us." "Gray cat, I don''t want to hear you, wood, you say it." Wu Mu secretly nced at the gray cat after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but before he could wait for the gray cat to respond to him, he was scared by Zhang Xu''s cold eyes and quickly looked away. "Say it quickly, my patience is limited." Zhang Xu rubbed his brows with his hands and said. Monkey saw Zhang Xu''s tired look, he gritted his teeth and told the truth. He immediately lowered his head after he finished speaking, not daring to look at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s face darkened immediately after hearing what the monkey said. He didn''t dare to think about what the little girl would look like now. "Arrange the ne, I''m going to Harbin right away." Zhang Xu said to the gray cat. "Boss, your physical condition is not suitable for discharge." "I said arrange the ne, don''t make me repeat it again." When the gray cat saw Zhang Xu''s indifferent attitude of rejecting others thousands of miles away, he was shocked immediately, and then quickly went to arrange the ne. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu sat on the ne and looked out the window. After watching the changing clouds for a while, he closed his eyes. "Chen Guang, if you don''t leave, don''t me me for being rude." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang outside the courtyard. "As long as you and I go to the county, I will leave immediately." Chapter 2142: arrival Chapter 2142: arrival Chapter 2142 arrives "I said I won''t go to the county seat with you, don''t waste your time here." "Lu Xiaoxiao, isn''t it just to answer a phone call, and it won''t waste your time, not to mention that I came by car, and it won''t waste your time. You can go to the county with me." Lu Xiaoxiao was really annoyed by Chen Guang, so she opened the door of the yard, and after pressing Chen Guang''s acupuncture points, she stuffed a pill into Chen Guang''s mouth, and then helped Chen Guang relieve the acupuncture points. open. "What did you eat for me?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao helped him untie the acupuncture points. But after he finished speaking, he realized that there was no sound in what he said, and he immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in horror. "You can talk tomorrow morning. If you don''t leave, I will make you speechless for a month." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked into the yard and closed the door of the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door, Chen Guang tried to make a sound, but no matter how he spoke, he couldn''t make a sound, so he had to leave. More than three hourster, Zhang Xu and the others came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Seeing that the courtyard door was closed, they knocked on the door with their hands. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door and thought it was Chen Guanging again, so she ignored it and continued eating. "Go in and open the door." Zhang Xu said to the monkey. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately turned into the yard, and then opened the door of the yard. Zhang Xu took a deep breath after entering the yard, then walked to the door of the main room and knocked on the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knock on the door of the main room, her first reaction was that Chen Guang had climbed over the wall and entered the yard, so she shouted outside: "Get out, if you don''t get out, don''t me me for turning your back on me!" ruthless." Zhang Xu''s heart throbbed when he heard the little girl''s words. After Xu gave the monkeys a cold look, he shouted into the room: "Can you open the door first? I have something to tell you." "Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing the voice from outside the house. "it''s me." After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that the person outside the house was Zhang Xu, she immediately got off the kang and opened the door. "Why are you here? Didn''t the monkeys say that you are unconscious and the wounded are dying?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room and said. "I just woke up today, can you let me in first?" Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say no, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s pale face, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he saw half a bowl of porridge on the kang table, so he immediately picked it up and drank it. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu drank the porridge she had eaten half, she immediately said to Zhang Xu, "That''s what I drank." "I don''t mind." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to drink porridge. "You don''t mind, I do, you put the porridge right now, and I''ll refill a bowl for you." Zhang Xu pretended not to hear what the little girl said, and continued to drink the porridge in the bowl. Seeing that Zhang Xu ignored her words, Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth angrily and sat down on the kang. After Zhang Xu finished drinking the porridge in the bowl, he handed the bowl to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I still want it." "there is none left." "I haven''t eaten in three days." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a hard look, and then she took the bowl and went to the kitchen to fill Zhang Xu with a bowl of porridge. "After finishing this bowl of porridge, immediately take your people away." Lu Xiaoxiao put the porridge in front of Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu. Chapter 2143: didnt see Chapter 2143: didn''t see Chapter 2143 Didn''t see Zhang Xu looked at the porridge in front of him after hearing what the little girl said, and then he put the spoon in his hand directly on the table. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you still want to drink? Why don''t you drink it?" "I don''t want to leave." "Monkey, gray cat, take your boss away, I am not a hospital here, there is no ce for him to recuperate." Lu Xiaoxiao said to monkey and gray cat. When the monkey and the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they wanted to go up the mountain to help Zhang Xu leave, but they had just stepped forward when they received Zhang Xu''s cold eyes, and they ran out of the house immediately after being frightened. Scorpion and Wood saw the monkey and the gray cat leave. After they looked at each other, they immediately followed the monkey and the gray cat and ran out of the house. Looking at the backs of the monkeys and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened immediately, and then he said to Zhang Xu, "Go and call them back." "I''m injured and the doctor said it''s best to stay in bed." "Since the doctor put you in bed, how did youe here?" "The monkeys supported me." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to be **** off by Zhang Xu and Houzi. She took a deep breath and went back to her room, then mmed the door shut. Zhang Xu looked at the closed door and pursed his lips a little bit aggrievedly, then he reached out and knocked on the window a few times. After the monkeys heard the noise from the window, they immediately returned to the main room, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, are we leaving now?" "You leave, I stay." "Boss, the doctor said..." "Do you think Xiaoxiao''s medical skills are not good?" Zhang Xu directly interrupted the gray cat. "How is it possible, Lu Xiaoxiao''s medical skills are much better than those Western doctors." "Then what else do you have to worry about?" "Boss, I..." "The base needs someone, you guys go back to stabilize the situation for me, and check the person who handled this mission by the way." "I see, I will definitely catch the mole." After the monkeys left, Zhang Xu picked up the warm porridge on the table and drank it. After Lu Xiaoxiao was sulking alone in the room for a while, she still couldn''t help worrying about Zhang Xu, because she could tell from Zhang Xu''splexion that Zhang Xu''s current physical condition was very bad. "It''s really embarrassing." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle of medicine from the space, then went to the main room and threw the medicine to Zhang Xu, and went back to sleep. Zhang Xu looked at the medicine bottle in his hand and smiled, he knew that the little girl would soften her heart. The second article Lu Xiaoxiao got up just after dawn in the morning. After getting up, she didn''t bother to wash her face and went out with her bow and arrow directly after eating. Zhang Xu didn''t see the little girl when he woke up, so he searched around the courtyard, but still didn''t see the little girl, so he prepared to go back to the main room. "Didn''t you say you can''t walk around? Why did youe into the yard? Are you lying to me with what you said before?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu in the yard as soon as she entered the yard, so she put her hands After throwing the pheasant and hare on the ground, he said to Zhang Xu. "I didn''t lie to you. I saw you were not in the house, so I went to the yard to look for you, but I didn''t expect that you were not in the yard." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had misunderstood Zhang Xu, and her expression suddenly became unnatural, so she pretended to be angry and said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t go back to the room and lie down, don''t you? Do you want to toss your body even worse, and then rely on me?" Chapter 2144: photo Chapter 2144: photo Chapter 2144 Photos "I would like to, but the situation does not allow it." Zhang Xu whispered. "What did you say? Louder?" "I''ll go back to the kang and lie down." Zhang Xu walked towards the main room after speaking. After Zhang Xu entered the main room, Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the pheasants and rabbits on the ground, then went into the kitchen to boil hot water, and then killed the chicken and cooked herbal meals. As soon as she put the medicinal food on the small stove, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Captain, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain when she saw the captain after opening the yard door. "I came to deliver a letter to you. When you went hunting in the mountains, the post office delivered a letter to the brigade. Later, I forgot about it and did not deliver the letter to you in time. I saw this letter today while I was sorting things out, and I sent it to you right away. After the captain finished speaking, he took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the letter from the captain, she said to the captain, "Thank you, captain." "You''re wee, I''ll go first." "good." After the captain left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, and then began to check who sent her the letter in her hand. When she saw that the sender was Zhang Xu, she raised her eyebrows slightly, then tore open the envelope, and then took out all the contents inside. Actually, there was nothing in the envelope, only a photo. When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in the photo, she felt that she was amazed. Although she always knew that Zhang Xu was good-looking, she usually wore formal clothes when she met her, and rarely wore casual clothes. In this photo, Zhang Xu is wearing the vest she knitted. The dressing style is close to the preppy style, making Zhang Xu look several years younger than usual, which finally matches Zhang Xu''s actual age. After Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the photo for a while, she decided to keep the photo. Although it is not suitable for her to keep Zhang Xu''s photo now, the encounter in the photo is wearing the first sweater she knitted. So it''s not too much for her to keep the photo, just treat it as a return gift for the sweater. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the medicinal food that was boiling on the small stove. Seeing that the medicinal food was ready, she held the two sides of the casserole with a cloth, and then brought the medicinal food to the kang table. "Drink." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu sat up after hearing what the little girl said, then said thank you to the little girl, opened the lid of the casserole, filled the soup and started drinking. After Zhang Xu finished drinking two bowls of herbal food, Lu Xiaoxiao put the lid on the casserole and stuffed two steamed buns and two eggs into Zhang Xu''s hands. "The medicinal diet is too nourishing, your body can''t stand it, if you are hungry, eat steamed buns and eggs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat across from Zhang Xu, and then sipped porridge while eating her pickled pickles and pickles. duck eggs. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, and she nned to pickle the wild boar leg that she got yesterday. But as soon as she took the wild boar leg out of the space, she heard Liu Ermei calling her from outside the yard, so she had no choice but to open the door first. Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door, "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to see how my mother makes fermented bean curd? Come with me to my house." "Wait a minute, my brother is here, let me go in and tell my brother, otherwise he will probably be very careful when he sees that I''m gone." "good." Chapter 2145: fermented bean curd Chapter 2145: fermented bean curd Chapter 2145 Fermented bean curd After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, she said to Zhang Xu who was lying on the kang, wondering what she was thinking: "Zhang Xu, I need to go out for something. You stay at home and don''t move around. Do you hear me?" "I heard, don''t worry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, and then she went out and walked towards Liu Ermei''s house with Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao is here,e in quickly." Mrs. Liu greeted Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw moldy tofu on the table, so she asked Mrs. Liu: "Aunt Liu, these tofu are moldy, why do you still keep them?" "Xiaoxiao, the tofu is not moldy, but moldy. You need to use this kind of moldy tofu when making tofu," After listening to Mrs. Liu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao has learned a lot. She never thought that tofu can still be eaten after mold grows on it, and it is also the raw material for making fermented bean curd. "Xiaoxiao, I''m starting to make fermented bean curd right now. After I finish making fermented bean curd, I''ll tell you how to make tofu grow mold." "good." "In fact, it is very simple to make fermented bean curd. It is to roll the fermented bean curd with mildew in white wine, and then put it in the chili noodles, so that the tofu is covered with chili noodles, and finally dipped in chili noodles. Put the tofu in the noodles into a clean jar without water or oil and seal it up. "It''s pretty simple." "Do you want to try it?" Mrs. Liu handed the chopsticks to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. After hearing what Liu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the chopsticks that Liu handed her, and said, "I''ll try." "That''s right, you''re a quick learner." Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s skillful movements. "It''s all taught by my aunt." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu''s smile deepened, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao made fermented bean curd together, and the fermented bean curd was made in a short while. "Xiaoxiao, thanks to your help today, I was able to make fermented bean curd so quickly. You can take this can of fermented bean curd home, and you can eat it in a month." "Thank you, auntie." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Shi after taking the tofu milk that Liu Shi handed her. "There is nothing to thank, and it is not a valuable thing. Now I will tell you how to make tofu grow mold." "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao knew how to make the tofu grow mold, she and Liu Ermei left Liu Ermei''s house together. "How are you, Xiaoxiao? Are you scared?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. The reason Liu Ermei asked this question was because the first time she saw Liu making fermented bean curd with mildewed tofu, she was taken aback, which made her feel shadowed, and she dared not eat tofu for several months milk. "fine." "You are more courageous than me. I have gone to school. I will go to y with you when I have time." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu sleeping on the kang. She put the fermented bean curd in the kitchen, filled two sticks of firewood into the kang where Zhang Xu slept, and went back to her room. Zhang Xu actually woke up when the little girl came into the room. His upation made it impossible for him to really enter a deep sleep even if he was sleeping, so as long as there was a slight noise around him, he would wake up immediately. But the strange thing is that after the little girl came back, he felt that his eyelids were particrly heavy, and he fell asleep after a while. Before he fell asleep, he was still wondering why this happened. It''s a pity that he fell asleep without thinking of a reason. Chapter 2146: explain Chapter 2146: exin Chapter 2146 Exnation At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao went out of the room and saw that Zhang Xu was still sleeping, so she walked lightly to the kitchen to make dinner. Fortunately, Zhang Xu knows about the Qiankun bag, so she doesn''t have any worries about cooking now, and she can bring out whatever ingredients she wants. Zhang Xu was woken up by the nging sound from the kitchen. After waking up, he could smell the fragranceing from the kitchen one after another. He was about to get off the kang and go to the kitchen to have a look, but just as he lifted the quilt, he thought of what the little girl told him not to wander around, so he put the quilt back on andy obediently on the kang. But his eyes were always on the direction of the kitchen. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the main room with the freshly made sauce and big bones, she saw Zhang Xu staring straight at her without blinking. If it was not daytime, she might be killed by Zhang Xu. give a scare. "It''s very fragrant, isn''t it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with a malicious smile. "Um." "It''s a pity that you can''t eat it, this can only be enjoyed by me alone." Zhang Xu really wanted to say that he could put his share in the Qiankun bag and eat it after the injury healed, but he thought that the little girl was angry with him now, so he didn''t dare to speak out at this time. So he pretended to be reluctant to part with a nce at Jiang Dagu, and then turned his gaze to the side. Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved when she saw Zhang Xu''s appearance, so she didn''t continue to embarrass Zhang Xu, but put Zhang Xu''s leftover medicinal food on the kang. After dinner, Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was going to wash the dishes, so he immediately stopped the little girl. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Well, I have something to rify with you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao could vaguely guess what Zhang Xu was going to say. Although she had expected it in her heart, her heart was still throbbing at the moment. After all, Zhang Xu was the first person she came to this world to treat her well, and he was also the person she relied on the most. However, there is no feast thatsts forever, and she thinks that she can live a good life alone. Didn''t she live alone for several years in her previous life? Except that it feels a little deserted during the holidays, I really don''t think there is anything bad about it. "Speak, I''ll listen." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he saw the little girl''s expression changed from sad to relieved. "You mean everything is just a misunderstanding?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Yes, I don''t know how the monkeys can make up so many things." "There is no wave without wind, if some of your behaviors hadn''t given them hints, they wouldn''t have made up so many things in their brains." "I''m really not looking for a partner, and there''s no way you''ll have a sister-inw in your life." Seeing that the little girl still didn''t believe him, Zhang Xu hurriedly said what was in his heart. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Don''t say it too early, you are still young now, so you won''t think so in the future. And you are an only child, even if you don''t want to get married, you have to get married, otherwise you will have no way to face your family''s ancestors. " "I didn''t say no to get married, I just said you won''t have a sister-inw." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, her heart beat faster for some reason, and her face gradually became hotter. Chapter 2147: leave with the flow Chapter 2147: leave with the flow Chapter 2147 Let the flow go In order not to let Zhang Xu notice her strangeness at this time, she quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table, and then ran towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving in a hurry and twitched his lips. He knew that the little girl understood what he said, but he didn''t intend to say it clearly. First of all, the little girl is still young, so it is inappropriate to say these things, as long as the little girl knows that he will not marry anyone else. Secondly, there are too many dangers around him, and he doesn''t want his rtionship with the little girl to be exposed to others. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing the dishes, her heartbeat returned to normal, and the heat on her face also subsided. She knew what Zhang Xu said just now. After all, she was not a real child, but it was because of this that she was flustered. Although she clearly knows what she wants, she can''t guarantee that Zhang Xu won''t change his mind. After all, she is still young and there are still eight years before she bes an adult. She is not sure that Zhang Xu will really wait until she bes an adult. After Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while in the kitchen, she decided to let nature take its course. If she really had a destiny with Zhang Xu, then they would definitely be together in the end. If there is no fate between her and Zhang Xu, even forcing her will not lead to good results. After thinking about everything clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind became very peaceful. After soaking two cups of honey water, she returned to the main room with the honey water. When Zhang Xu entered the main room, he could feel that the little girl was different from before. It seemed that what he said had an effect. "Drink, and go to bed after drinking." Lu Xiaoxiao put a cup of honey water on the kang table and went to Zhang Xu, and then she returned to the room with another cup of honey water. After the little girl entered the room and closed the door, Zhang Xu took up the honey water and drank it in one gulp, theny back on the kang and closed his eyes to rest. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the honey water, she saw that it was still early, so she went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. Zhang Xu''s body is very weak now, and he needs to take a lot of tonic, otherwise his body will suffer. So she had to make some body-replenishing medicine for Zhang Xu to put on her body, because she was afraid that Zhang Xu would leave due to an emergency. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. When she walked out of the room, she saw that Zhang Xu was about to get off the kang and open the door. She said to Zhang Xu, "Go back to the kang and lie down. I''ll open the door." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went back to the kang andy down. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room after Zhang Xu returned to the kang andy down. "Didn''t you leave? Why are you back?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the main room and saw the four monkeys, so she asked them. "I need to find the boss in an emergency." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways and let the four monkeys enter the main room. As soon as the monkey entered the main room, he said to Zhang Xu who was lying on the kang: "Boss, the traitor has been found out, but the people behind it have taken action. Now you need to go back, otherwise the base may be taken over." A sharp light shed in Zhang Xu''s eyes when he heard the monkey''s words, and then he said to the monkey, "Go to the yard and wait for me." The four monkeys nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they walked towards the yard. "Little girl, I''m leaving, you have to remember what I said." "I don''t know what you said. This is the medicine I made. Take it with the medicine I gave you before. It is good for your body." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she threw a bottle of medicine to Zhang Xu. Chapter 2148: exchange money Chapter 2148: exchange money Chapter 2148 Exchange money After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to pick up the medicine that the little girl threw to him, then he got off the kang, put on his coat, walked up to the little girl and hugged her. Then, after saying "You know what I''m talking about" in the little girl''s ear, she let go of the little girl and walked out of the main room, leaving with the monkey and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses after Zhang Xu left for a while, and then she touched her itchy ears with her hands, then turned and ran out of the house. When she came to the house, she saw a half-closed courtyard door, but she didn''t see anyone. She knew that Zhang Xu and the others had left. Just as she was about to close the gate of the yard, she saw through the crack of the door that Liu Biao and the others were walking towards her house, so she opened the door of the yard directly, and stood at the gate of the yard waiting for Liu Biao and the others. "Master Xiao, how did you know we wereing?" Erdan Liu came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the gate of the courtyard, so he asked. "I didn''t know you wereing. I was sending someone away and I just saw you walking towards my house, so I just waited for you at the gate of the courtyard." "So it is." "Did youe to see me today for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "Master Xiao,e into the room and talk." "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Liu Biao and the others, then sat on the kang and waited for Liu Biao and the others to speak. After Liu Biao took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do we want to sell the gold bars in our hands?" "Are you in a hurry to spend money?" "Not in a hurry." "Don''t worry, why do you want to exchange gold bars for money?" "I don''t panic when I have money at home." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then asked: "Do you want to exchange all the gold bars for money?" "No, we want to change two." "You go to Manager Xie in the ck market, he will give you a reasonable price." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "No need for Xie, but you don''t want to tell this matter, I don''t want to cause trouble to Manager Xie because of this matter." "we know." "Um." "Master Xiao, do you want to sell gold bars?" "No, I''m not short of money." "oh." "By the way, it''s almost time for a deal, right?" "It''s three days away." "Youe to my house to pick up food tonight, do you want to sell food?" "think." "Then let''s take it together tonight." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao began to arrange the quilt that Zhang Xu had covered. After she took off the quilt cover and sent it to the washing machine in the space for washing, she took out the scarf she was about to knit and continued knitting. At around five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was going to cook in the kitchen, she heard the loudspeaker in the vige telling her to go to the brigade office, so she had no choice but to close her thick padded jacket and go out to the brigade office. When she came to the door of the brigade office, she saw not only the three captains of the vige sitting in the office, but also several n elders in the vige sitting in the office. Suddenly, several question marks popped up in her mind? "Xiaoxiao is here,e in and sit down." When the captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately waved to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office after hearing what the captain said, but instead of sitting down, she asked the captain: "Captain, why are you here?" "Xiaoxiao, is there anyone you know in the county?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2149: accident Chapter 2149: ident Chapter 2149 ident "Someone you know? What''s wrong?" "Actually, we have something to ask for your help. This matter concerns the whole vige. I hope you can agree." "Captain, you have to tell me what it is first, I can''t promise everything." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain looked at the n elders in the office, and when he saw the n elders nodding, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you know Liu Xiaoliu from the vige?" ? "Yes, he is the one who went hunting with me in the mountains." "That''s right, this time he also went hunting in the mountains." "Captain, tell me what Liu Xiaoliu is doing? I don''t know him well." "Liu Xiaoliu has been arrested." "Eh, how did you get caught?" "Sell gold bars." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard the captain''s words. Liu Xiaoliu was indeed one of the people who distributed the gold bars that day. "Captain, don''t you want me to save Liu Xiaoliu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the captain. "I know this is a bit difficult, but we really have no other way, so we came to you." After hearing the captain''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain: "Captain, if it''s something else, I can help you find a solution, but I can''t do anything about it. I don''t want to put those elders who love me in danger because of this matter. Think if you were me, you would make the same decision." The captain''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s refusal was right, Lu Xiaoxiao''s straightforward refusal still made him unable to step down. "Xiaoxiao, can you try it?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao again. "No, I will never get involved in this matter. I have something to do at home, so I will leave first." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Captain Zhang sarcastically changed to captain and said, "Didn''t you say that Lu Xiaoxiao has a solution?" "Captain Zhang, stop making trouble there. The most important thing now is to rescue people." Captain Wang said after hearing Captain Zhang''s words. "I know that saving people is the most important thing now, but how do we save people? Is there anyone in our vige who has the ability to save people?" Everyone in the office fell silent after hearing Captain Zhang''s words. Although they didn''t want to admit it, no one in their vige could rescue Liu Xiaoliu. "Is Lu Xiaoxiao the only one who has the hope of rescuing someone now?" asked the old captain of the big n. "yes." "I''m going to find her." "It''s useless, things that Lu Xiaoxiao decides will generally not change." "How will you know if you don''t try it? If she still disagrees, I''ll beg her. She still has to live in the vige, so it''s impossible not to give me face." The captain heard what the elder said and felt that what the elder said made sense, so he decided to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the elder. "Do you think it will be sessful?" Captain Wang looked at the backs of the elders and the captain and asked Captain Zhang. "I don''t know, but I know that if they dare to threaten Lu Xiaoxiao, there will be no good fruit." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water and drank it, then sat on the kang to think about things. Actually, she has the ability to save Liu Xiaoliu, but it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and it may bring danger. She is not familiar with Liu Xiaoliu, so it is impossible for her to make so many sacrifices to save Liu Xiaoliu. If Liu Biao and the others were arrested, she would save them if she didn''t think about it. Chapter 2150: tear face Chapter 2150: tear face Chapter 2150 Tearing face "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the knock on the door, because she probably knew who knocked on the door. Originally she wanted to pretend not to be at home, but she thought that the two kangs at home were burning, and it was impossible to pretend not to be at home, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Captain, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after opening the yard door. "Xiaoxiao, can Ie in and talk?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let the captain enter the room. After the captain entered the room, he asked the elder Dazu to sit on the kang, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the elder Dazu and I came here for Liu Xiaoliu''s business, and you also know that if our vige doesn''t take Liu Xiaoliu If Liu is rescued, the reputation of our vige will bepletely ruined." "Captain, it''s not that I don''t save people, it''s that I can''t save them. I can''t involve my elders in order to save Liu Xiaoliu. I, Lu Xiaoxiao, can''t do that kind of thing that ispletely out of conscience." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain was blocked and couldn''t speak a word, so he had no choice but to look at the old man. When the captain of the big family looked at him, he coughed twice, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are from the vige now, and now the vige is in trouble, you should help the vige if you have the ability. A force." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the old man''s words, then she looked at the captain and said, "Captain, tell me how much I have contributed to the vige?" "You have indeed helped the vige a lot, but you have helped the vige enough, and I have also given you convenience." "Hahaha... I have gained a lot of knowledge today. I have done so many things for the vige in exchange for this sentence. From now on, if I, Lu Xiaoxiao, do a little more for the vige, I will be struck by lightning. Die badly." "You...you are simply unreasonable." The old man shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Unreasonable? I''m talking about you guys. Ask the captain how much I''ve helped Tianshui Vige. You cane and call me after you understand the situation, but then you probably won''t have the face to call me in front of me." "You... don''t you want to live in the vige?" "Whether I can live in Tianshui Vige is really up to you. I bought this house, and I can live there as long as I want." "Your household registration is in Tianshui Vige." "Oh, it may not be in Sweetwater Vige tomorrow." "Whimsical." "Hehe... Please leave my house, both of you." Lu Xiaoxiao directly issued orders to the captain and the elders of the rich family to evict them. "you." "The elder of the n, let''s leave first." The captain was afraid that the elder of the n would say even worse words, so he immediately interrupted the elder of the n. "Let''s go, I don''t want to stay here for a moment." After finishing speaking, the old man got off the kang and walked out of the house. The captain saw that the elder had left, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with aplicated expression, and followed the elder and walked out of the house. After the captain and the elders left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the courtyard and sat on the Kang to think about the way forward. After the old man left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he said to the captain: "Captain, y hard and beat Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise she will go to heaven." The captain smiled wryly after hearing what the old man said, and then said to the old man: "Old man, I''m afraid I can''t do this." "Why?" "Because her background is too strong." Chapter 2151: retreat Chapter 2151: retreat Chapter 2151 Retreat The old man''s expression changed after hearing what the captain said, and then he asked the captain: "Is Lu Xiaoxiao''s background really that powerful?" "Yes, very powerful, I have seen her brother, he is more imposing than the rich young master I have seen before." The elder of the n fell silent after hearing the captain''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s background was so big, so what he said just now meant that he offended Lu Xiaoxiao. "What should we do now? Just now we broke up with her directly, will she attack the vige?" The elder of the n asked the captain with a little fear. "That''s not going to happen." "That''s good, that''s good." "n elder, I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go to the other two captains to discuss what to do next." "You don''t need to send it, I will go home by myself, you can go directly to them." "Okay, walk slowly when you go back." "knew." After the elder of the n left, the captain stretched out his hand to pinch the space between his eyebrows, and then walked towards the team''s office. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the cowshed after dinner. She wanted to hear the opinions of the masters about what happened this afternoon. When she came to the cowshed, she saw that there was still lighting from the room, so she knew that the masters were still awake, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." "Wait a minute, I''ll be here soon." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he got off the kang and opened the door. "Second Master, are you already on the kang to sleep?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xie as he walked into the room after Mr. Xie opened the door. "What else can I do if I don''t sleep on the kang in such a cold day." "Too." "Tell me, what is your business with us?" The smile on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face disappeared immediately after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. She waited for the foreman to close the door of the house before telling what happened this afternoon. "It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable, those two people are really shameless." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie mmed the table and said. "Second Master, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry for those people." "Xiao girl is right, there is no need to be angry for those irrelevant people." "Old Fan, you said it lightly, don''t you get angry when you hear that girl Xiao was bullied?" "Naturally, I am angry, but I will not be angry soon." "Why?" "Because they are angry, it is better to find a way to deal with them to vent their anger." "Why didn''t I think of it, let''s think about how to help Xiao girl vent her anger." "Master, Second Master, I didn''te here today to ask you to help me vent my anger. I want you to help me advise on how to go next." "Do you want to leave Tianshui Vige?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have this idea." "Where do you want to move to? Beijing City?" "No, I don''t n to go back to Beijing yet, I want to live in the county seat." "It''s okay if you live in the county seat, but it wouldn''t be good for you as a child to live in the county seat." "That''s not a problem. I have someone I know in the county, and I can ask him to pretend to be my brother ande to where I live." Mr. Fan thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you can go to the county seat, go to the county seat. After this incident, those people will definitely hate you, and they will definitely love you in the future." It''s very troublesome to trip you secretly, even though I know you''re not afraid." Chapter 2152: concern Chapter 2152: concern Chapter 2152 Concerns Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree to Fan Lao''s words, because if she went to the county town, it would not be so convenient for her to take care of Fan Lao and the others. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s silence, Mr. Fan guessed what she was thinking, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, you don''t have to worry about us, our life is much better now, you only need toe for a month Just watch us once." "That''s right, you don''t have to be so diligent. Now that you have the ability to learn independently, you only need toe once a month." Professor Zhang agreed after hearing what Mr. Fan said. "Xiao girl, go to the county town. You can''t earn a few work points in the vige, and you still have to be angry. Why don''t you go to the county town and buy a small courtyard and live your own life behind closed doors. How happy it is." Foreman Xie also said Lu Xiaoxiao persuaded. After hearing what the masters said, Lu Xiaoxiao was moved. If she lived in the county town, it would indeed save a lot of trouble, and she could run the exercises back and forth between the county town at night. It didn''t take much time, and she could still often Come and see the masters. "I''ll go back and think about it. If I live in the county, there are many things to deal with, and it won''t be so fast." "Okay, you can figure it out yourself, but the faster you go, the better you can get it done in front of you, otherwise you don''t know how they will n against you in the spring of next year." "I see, then I will go home first, masters, rest early." "Be careful on the road, don''t be greedy." "knew." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took out her money box, and when she saw that there were more than 60,000 yuan in it, her mind settled down. It seemed that she could speed up her move to the county seat. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up early, and after drinking a cup of hot milk, she went out and walked towards the entrance of the vige. "Xiaoxiao, go to the county seat." Liu Jianguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, something." "Come up and sit down, or there will be no ce for a while." "Okay, thank you Uncle Liu." An hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the post office. She came to the post office and saw a person on the phone, so she stood at the door of the post office and waited for the person to finish calling before she entered the post office. "Hi, hello, I''m looking for Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said after dialing the phone. "Are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Um." "I''ll call the boss right away, just wait a moment." "good." After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao heard footstepsing from the other end of the phone, and she knew it was Zhang Xu, so when the other party picked up the phone, she said, "Zhang Xu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao. " "I know." "I called you today because I have something to ask for your help?" "I''m very happy that you asked me for help." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt inexplicably teased, but she was on the phone now, and she didn''t have time to talk to Zhang Xu, because calling now was too expensive. So she directly exined the reason for calling Zhang Xu. "Why do you suddenly want to move your household registration to the county seat?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "The reason is tooplicated, and I can''t exin a few sentences. In short, I can''t stay in the vige anymore, and I want to live in the county." Zhang Xu''s eyes darkened when he heard the little girl''s words. He knew how much the little girl rejected living in the city now, otherwise the little girl would have returned to Beijing with him long ago. The map has changed from the countryside to the county, hahaha Chapter 2153: showings Chapter 2153: showings Chapter 2153 Inspection The little girl will think about living in the county right now, something must have happened that made the little girl have to live in the county. Since the little girl didn''t tell him the reason now, he didn''t ask. He will investigate by himself when he returns to Tianshui Vige. He will never let go of those who bully the little girl, but the little girl is the one he puts on the top of his heart, and he will not allow anyone to bully her. "I will return to Harbin the day after tomorrow to help you transfer your ount." "Don''t be so anxious, I haven''t found a house yet, I will transfer my ount after I find a house." "I have a house in the county seat, you can live there." "Is it from a single house?" "yes." "I''ll wait and see when youe. I''ll look for houses for sale in the county first." "Don''t wait for me, you can go and see it today, Chen Guangna has the key." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Okay, I will go to Chen Guang in a while. If I like your house, you can rent it to me." "No need to rent, the medicine you gave me is enough to rece that house." "Okay, then I won''t pay you rent, and I will give you more medicine in the future." "Um." "I hung up, the phone bill is too expensive." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she went to the counter to pay, and she left the post office and walked towards the ck market. Because it was morning and there were quite a lot of people in the ck market, so she didn''t go to Manager Xie who was maintaining order, but went directly to the back to find Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. "I came to you to get the key. Zhang Xu said that you have the key to his house in the county." "What? Are you nning to live in the county town?" "Um." "Wow... No, you couldn''t live in the county seat before, why do you suddenly want to live in the county seat?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Something happened, and the vige can no longer live." "Did they bully you?" "I can''t talk about it, I just don''t want to pay attention to those bad people and bad things, so I want to move to the county town." "If you want me to say that you should have lived in the county a long time ago,st time I brought people to the vige to help harvest rice, the vige head of Tianshui Vige and those little leaders didn''t say a word of condolences, I thought they were not good people, I didn''t expect I guessed right." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she said to Chen Guang: "Are you free to take me to Zhang Xu''s house now?" "I''m free, of course I''m free, I''ll take you there now." After finishing speaking, Chen Guang took out the key to open a cab, and then rummaged in the cab for a while before finding the key to Zhang Xu''s house. "Let''s go, I found the key." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then left the ck market with Chen Guang, walking towards Zhang Xu''s house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the yard at the gate of the yard, and saw a two-story small bungalow in the yard. Although it was notparable to the small bungalows in the future market, it was considered very good at this time. "Did Zhang Xu find someone to build this house or did Zhang Xu buy it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "Boss bought it. The owner of this house had studied abroad before and built this house when he returned to China. Unfortunately, he was in a hurry to go abroad before the house was built. So this house was used by him. Sold it to the boss at a very cheap price." Chapter 2154: Its so in line Chapter 2154: It''s so in line Chapter 2154 is too satisfying "Zhang Xu is really lucky. It is difficult for others to buy a house. Not only is it not difficult for him to buy a house, he can also buy it at a cheap price. I am really envious." "Who said no, I think when I came to the county to buy a house, but it took a full week to buy the house." "Is it that hard to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Of course, there are fewer people selling houses now, even fewer selling detached houses. If you want to find a house you like, a week is considered fast." "Then I''ve got Zhang Xu''s favor." "You and the boss are so clear about what to do, isn''t it just a house, as long as you want it, the boss will give it to you without blinking." Bu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then said to Chen Guang: "Let''s go in and have a look." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the small bungalow, she walked around the first floor and was very satisfied with theyout of the first floor. Because theyout of the first floor is very simr to that of a modern house, in addition to a living room, there is also a kitchen, storage room, bathroom and two guest rooms. As for the second floor, she can guess the generalyout without looking around. It is indeed a house built by people who have stayed abroad. "How is it? Are you satisfied with the house?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Satisfied, very satisfied." "If I tell you the biggest advantage of this house, you will definitely be more satisfied." "Say it." The house can be heated. "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang with bright eyes after hearing what Chen Guang said. "Of course it''s true, but it''s just a bit of a waste of coal, but that little coal is nothing to you at all." "Um." "Need to see the second floor?" Chen Guang looked at his watch and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s take a look and choose a room to live in by the way." "You don''t have a choice. There are only four rooms on the second floor, one for the boss and one for the boss'' study." "Then there are still two rooms, why can''t I choose?" "The two rooms are a small suite connected together. In fact, the two rooms of the boss are also a small suite." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked upstairs. Now she is full of gratitude to the person who has studied abroad, because the house she built is so good, it is no different from a modern house ah. "Master Xiao, wait for me." Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao running upstairs, he immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly followed Lu Xiaoxiao upstairs. When he caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao, he had already seen Lu Xiaoxiao strolling in the room. He saw the decoration style and decorations in the room and unconsciously clicked twice. If he remembered correctly, the decoration of this small apartment was not like this when he camest time. Could it be that Zhang Xu had expected that Lu Xiaoxiao woulde to live in the county? "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang after visiting the small apartment. "Saw it so soon? No more?" "After reading it, this room can be checked inpletely. The house built by the man who studied abroad is really good. The decoration style of the room is very in line with my wishes." "Hehe... This room was not decorated by that person. This room was decorated by the boss, because when I came to this roomst time, there was no furniture, except for the big white wall." Chapter 2155: inform Chapter 2155: inform Chapter 2155 Inform "You said this room was decorated by Zhang Xu? When was it decorated?" "I don''t know about this, but seeing how you like it so much, I can be sure that this room is specially dedicated to you by the boss." Lu Xiaoxiao was not sure when she heard Chen Guang''s words, but she still had a sweet feeling, so she said to Chen Guang: "Give me the key to the house. On the day of moving, please drive to the vige to help me transport things." "No problem, when will you move?" "I''m not sure yet. I''m going to find someone to take over the house in the vige before moving. I don''t want the house to be cheap for those people." "Do you need my help?" "No need, I already have ns." "Okay, it''s time for lunch, I invite you to dinner." "Let me treat you and let you run with me all morning. If I ask you to treat me to dinner again, my conscience will not bear it." "All right." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch and went to the department store to buy something, she checked the time and it was almost two o''clock, so she went to the entrance of the county seat to take a bullock cart. After three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she set the kang on fire, and she sat on the kang to think about the next n. Actually, her moving to the county seat is easy and simple, but troublesome. The main reason is this house. As long as someone epts the house, she can go to the county seat at any time. I hope Second Sister Liu and his family will take a fancy to this house, so she will save a lot of trouble. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Ermei''s house after dinner. At this time, Liu Ermei''s family should be at home, so she could just ask them if they want to buy her house. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house and saw that the courtyard door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "It''s Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I''ll open the door right away." After Liu Ermei opened the door of the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the yard directly, and then asked Liu Ermei, "Have you had dinner yet?" "Just had it, how about you?" "I have eaten." "Did youe to see me for something?" "There is indeed something wrong, but I am not looking for you, but Uncle Ping Jiang and Aunt Liu." "Xiaoxiao, what do you want from us?" Mrs. Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao just when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words when she walked out of the main room. "Aunt Liu, let''s go into the room and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she took a sip of the water that Liu Ermei poured for her, and then she asked Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu: "Uncle Pingjiang, Aunt Liu, what do you think of my house?" "Okay, your house is the only one in the vige now, but why do you ask this?" Liu Pingjiang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I want to sell the house, but I don''t know if Uncle Ping Jiang intends to take it over." "Xiaoxiao, why do you want to sell the house so hard? And after you sold the house, where do you live?" "I''m going to move to the county seat." "what happened?" "Uncle Pingjiang, it''s not convenient for me to say the reason for now, but you should know soon, anyway, I can''t live in the vige anymore, so I left." Liu Pingjiang was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Xiaoxiao, I want to buy your house, but I have a lot of family members, and your house only has one room, so I can''t live in it." "Don''t worry about Uncle Pingjiang at all. The front yard of my house is big enough. Uncle Pingjiang can build a few rooms for the second sister and the others to live in." Chapter 2156: settle down Chapter 2156: settle down Chapter 2156 finalized Mrs. Liu was moved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is not a brick house, it is a tile house. Moreover, the courtyard wall of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is high enough, it can be said that it is the only one in the vige. If they buy Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, they can save the trouble of building a house. "As the head of the family, I think we can buy Xiaoxiao''s house. We know how good Xiaoxiao''s house is. Although we can build a bigger house ourselves, what are we doing with such a big house? It''s enough for a family to live in." It''s gone." Liu said to Liu Pingjiang. After hearing Liu''s words, Liu Pingjiang put the cigarette stick on the table, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how much do you n to sell the house for?" "One hundred and eight, when I bought that house, I spent one hundred and eight. I think Uncle Pingjiang should also know what the house looked like when I bought it." "I bought your house for two hundred yuan, just rounding up." "No need for Uncle Pingjiang, it''s only one hundred and eighty. It was this price when I bought it, and I want this price when I sell it." Liu Pingjiang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and nodded when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious face. "Since Uncle Pingjiang agreed to buy my house, I will try to move out within half a month, so that Uncle Pingjiang will have enough time to build the house and then live in it before the end of the year." "Come to me if you need help." "Okay, I''m going home." "Second sister, send Xiaoxiao off." Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei who was sitting on the stool in a daze. Liu Ermei came to her senses after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then immediately stood up and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house. After she took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you really want to move to the county town?" "yes." "Can''t we not move?" "I''m afraid not." "I dont want you to go." "There is nothing to be reluctant to do. The vige is not far from the county seat. If you miss me, go to the county seat to find me." "oh." "Don''t be unhappy, I''m about to be a city man, you should be happy for me." "Yes, why didn''t I think of this, you won''t have to mow pigweed in the future." "yes." "Congrattions, Xiaoxiao." "Thanks." "Go home quickly, it''s gettingte, go back and rest early." "Okay, you also go to bed early." After Liu Ermei entered the room, Mrs. Liu asked Liu Ermei, "Has Xiaoxiao left?" "gone." "Did she tell you why she moved to the county seat?" "No, but I can probably guess a little bit." "Tell me." "It is estimated that the vige asked Xiaoxiao for help. Xiaoxiao didn''t want to help, so they threatened Xiaoxiao, so Xiaoxiao wanted to leave when she was annoyed." "Second sister, don''t finish talking nonsense." Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Dad, I didn''t talk nonsense. The captain often went to Xiaoxiao for help, and I met him several times." "Even if you know it in your heart, don''t say it. Xiaoxiao can go wherever she wants. Our ancestors have been from Tianshui Vige for generations. If you offend the captain and the vigers, you can pat your **** like Xiaoxiao. Are you leaving?" Liu Ermei fell silent after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, because she understood the meaning of Liu Pingjiang''s words. "It''s gettingte, go to rest, you have to go to ss tomorrow." Seeing that Liu Ermei understood what he said, Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei. Chapter 2157: People are fickle Chapter 2157: People are fickle Chapter 2157 People''s hearts are fickle Second sister Liu didn''t go to sleep after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, but asked Liu Pingjiang: "Father, will it be good for us to buy Xiaoxiao''s house?" "No, buying and selling houses in the vige is normal, the captain and the others don''t care." "Oh, I''m going to bed then." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she thought that her move to the county had basically been settled, so she nned to go to the cowshed to talk to the masters, so as not to worry them. When she came to the cowshed, she saw that the room was dark and there was no lighting out, so she thought the masters were asleep. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw the door of the house opened, so she walked towards the inside of the house. "Second Master, why don''t you light kerosenemps?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the foreman after entering the room. "It''s not that we didn''t light it, but we found that several people were wandering around the cowshed tonight, so we had to turn off the lights." A stern look shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes when she heard Foreman Xie''s words. He didn''t expect that the captain and the elder of the rich family would avenge their kindness. It seems that she was too kind to them before, which made them have the courage to plot against her and her masters. on the head. In this world, the human heart is indeed the most fickle and unpredictable. "Second Master, I probably know whose people are wandering around the cowshed. Be careful recently, I''m afraid they will harm you because of me." "Don''t worry, we keep our own ce, they dare not do anything to us." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Um." "Is there something you are here today?" "I came here to tell the masters that I have found a house in the county seat. As long as I have registered residence, I can move directly to the county seat." "Okay, you have to be so quick and decisive in doing things." Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao appreciatively and said. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Fan Lao said, and then said to Fan Lao: "Master, I may not be able to see you these few days. I wille to see you after I settle down in the county." "We have food and drink. You don''t need to look at it. The bullpen may be stared at recently. It''s best if you don''te." "I see, then I''ll go back first, masters, rest early." "Be careful on the road, don''t let people find that you have been to the cowshed." "good." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the important things in the house into the space, took a shower in the bathroom of the space, and went to bed on the kang. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao still got up early to go to the county town by bullock cart. Her main purpose of going to the county town today was to do hygiene. Zhang Xu''s house was covered with dust because no one lived in it for a long time. She had to clean it up a few days in advance, otherwise it would not be so easy to clean when there were too many things moving in. It was past twelve o''clock at noon, and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clean second floor that she had cleaned, and she felt satisfied. "Lu Xiaoxiao, open the door quickly." Chen Guang shouted into the yard. After hearing Chen Guang''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the balcony and looked downstairs. She saw Chen Guang standing outside the yard with a basket, so she quickly went downstairs to open the door for Chen Guang. "How do you know I''m here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after opening the yard door. "Guess." "hehe." "Hurry up and take the basket, I still have things to do." Chen Guang handed the basket to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. Chapter 2158: tell the reason Chapter 2158: tell the reason Chapter 2158 Tell the reason After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the basket, and asked Chen Guang, "What is it?" "Lunch, the boss knew that you didn''t have time to eat, so he asked me to bring it to you. He said he woulde here in two days, and asked you to stay put." "I see, thanks." "Hurry up and eat in the house, or you won''t be able to eat if it''s cold." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door and went into the house to eat. After eating, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past one o''clock. She didn''t continue cleaning, but went into the space to change the dirty clothes on her body. Because if she continues to clean up, then she probably won''t be able to keep up with the bullock cart. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she set the Kang on fire, and then started wandering around the house. After wandering around the house, she decided what to move and what to keep. Actually, she can leave nothing at all, because Zhang Xu has everything in her house, but she bought everything in this house bit by bit, and she couldn''t bear to not want anything. So she nned to take some small and practical things, such as a dustpan, a steamer for steaming steamed buns, and a shelf for drying medicinal materials. As for the cabs, tables and chairs, she will not take them away, because there is no ce to put them away, so it is better to leave them to Liu Ermei''s family. "Master Xiao...Master Xiao, are you at home?" Liu Biao shouted into the courtyard when he came to the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s shout and answered yes, and went to the yard to open the door. "Why are you here? The food is sold out?" "Sold out, we came to ask if you are going to move to the county town?" "Yeah, how do you know?" "Second Sister Liu told us." "Oh, let''s talk in the room." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the main room. After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Liu Biao and the others, and then said: "Don''t tell anyone about my move, I don''t want people to know yet." The four of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why do you really want to move to the county town? Isn''t it good to live in the vige?" "Living in the vige is very good. I chose to move because I couldn''t live anymore." "Why can''t you live?" "You all know Liu Xiaoliu, right?" "Yes, he also shared gold bars with us." "He was caught, while selling gold bars." "What? Why is there no news in the vige at all." "The few people in the vige who knew about it kept it secret." "Then how do you know? Could it be..." "That''s right, it''s exactly what you think." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao pped the table angrily, and then said, "Dog, what a dog. How could they treat you like this? They have no conscience." "Don''t be angry, Fan doesn''t care." "How can I not be angry, you are the boss of my Liu Biao, you can''t just be skinned by them." "Master Xiao, Brother Biao, what are you two talking about? Why can''t the three of us understand." Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao. After hearing what Liu Erdan said, Liu Biao said to Liu Erdan: "Master Xiao was bullied by those in charge in the vige, so he can no longer live in the vige." Chapter 2159: cant swallow this breath Chapter 2159: can''t swallow this breath Chapter 2159 Can''t swallow this breath "What? Brother Biao, is what you said true?" "Nature is true." "No, we have to find a way to avenge Master Xiao, and we can''t let Master Xiao be bullied for nothing." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others became more and more excited as they talked, so she immediately said to Liu Biao and the others: "Don''t be impulsive." "Master Xiao, we are not impulsive. Those people have stepped on your head and acted wildly. If we don''t give them a little look, then you will not be bullied by them in vain." "Don''t worry, I won''t be bullied by them in vain, and sooner orter they will settle the debt. You will still live in Tianshui Vige in the future, dont get into trouble with them, it wont do you any good. " The four of Liu Biao fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They had never hated themselves so much for their ipetence. If they were capable, they would be able to avenge Lu Xiaoxiao without any scruples. Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Liu Biao''s mood became depressed, she reached out and patted the shoulders of the four of them, and then said to them: "Work hard, you will be able to do whatever you want one day. " "we know." "Come to my house the day after tomorrow to help move, and by the way, go to the county seat to check the door." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to cook dinner. Tomorrow she went to the county town to clean up again, and the day after tomorrow she could move her things to the county town. Zhang Xu estimated that he would arrive the day after tomorrow, and just after she finished moving, he asked Zhang Xu to help her transfer her ount. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige, she saw Second Sister Liu at the entrance of the vige, so she walked up to Second Sister Liu and said, "Second Sister, today is not the weekend, why don''t you go to school?" "For some reason, the teachers at the school caught several colds, and our ss teacher also caught a cold. No one taught us, so the school gave us a day off." "So that''s it, what are you doing in the county seat?" "To buy salt, didn''t I buy a lot of pig heads before? All the salt in my house is used to marinate pig heads, so my mother asked me to go to the county town to buy salt." "oh." "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in the county seat?" "Practice hygiene." "What and why?" "of the house." "Have you rented the house? So soon?" "I didn''t rent a house. My brother has a house in the county. I''ll live there." "Isn''t your brother from Beijing? How could he have a house in the county?" "I don''t know about that." "The bullock cart is here, Xiaoxiao, get on the cart." Second Sister Liu immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the bullock cart approaching them. "good." An hourter, the ox cart arrived at the county seat. After getting off the ox cart, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, do you still want to go somewhere else after buying salt?" "Need not." "Then I will apany you to buy salt, and then you and I will go to my brother''s house." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Liu Ermei to buy salt, she took Liu Ermei to the house. Zhang Xu''s house was not far from the supply and marketing cooperative, about ten minutes away, and arrived soon. "Xiaoxiao, is this your brother''s house?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao looking at the two-storey small western-style building in front of her. "Yes what''s the matter?" "This house is as beautiful as a painting. I have never seen such a beautiful house." "It''s okay, the bungalows in Haishi are beautiful, and this bungalow is just average. If you have seen bungalows in Haishi, you wouldn''t say this bungalow is beautiful." Chapter 2160: cleaning together Chapter 2160: cleaning together Chapter 2160 Cleaning together "No, no, no, even if I have the opportunity to go to Haishi to see bungalows in the future, I will think this bungalow is the most beautiful, because this is the first time I have seen a bungalow, and the meaning is different." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei: "Want to go in and have a look?" "think." "Then what are you waiting for,e in with me now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the key and opened the door. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to take off your shoes before going in?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that the floors in the house were all paved with smooth stones. "No, I haven''t dragged the floor yet, you juste in." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu stomped her feet outside the door, and after cleaning the mud on the soles of her shoes, she walked into the house. After entering the house, she didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao, so she wandered around on the first floor, and was shocked. She had never seen such a beautiful house, and it was even more beautiful than the Tongzilou house she had seen before. . "Second sister, find a ce to sit first, and I''ll take you to dinner after I clean up." "Xiaoxiao, let me do it for you." "No, I can handle it by myself." "Two people are faster, and you are doing hygiene, I can''t sit still." "Okay, then I will trouble you." "You''re wee. If you want to say something else, I might not know it. I''m good at housework. I started helping the house when I was five years old." Second Sister Liu rolled up her sleeves after speaking, and then talked with Lu Xiaoxiao. Clean the house together. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the first floor that had been cleaned. She happily reached out and patted Liu Ermei on the shoulder, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what do you want to eat at noon, I invite you to eat, no need Be polite with my sister." "Sister? If I remember correctly, you are younger than me." "Don''t worry about it so clearly, sister is a title when you are happy, tell me, what do you want for lunch?" "Braised pork." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao unceremoniously. "Okay, braised pork is enough for lunch today. Let''s go to the state-run restaurant now. After lunch, we will go to the bullock cart." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she looked at the menu that was written on the ckboard for today, and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, we can''t eat braised pork today, can we have haggis soup?" "Of course, I won''t pick." "Then I''m going to buy vegetables, you find a seat to sit down." "good." "Comrade, I want two bowls of haggis soup, half a catty of dumplings, and two steamed buns." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the order window and said to the waiter. "One yuan and twenty cents plus one catty of sliced meat and half a catty of food stamps." "good." After more than ten minutes, the vegetables Lu Xiaoxiao bought were ready. After she went to the window and put all the vegetables she bought on the table, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, eat quickly." "Xiaoxiao, why did you buy so much? Haggis soup is enough for us." "I''ve been working all morning today, and I can''t get enough to eat just soup and water. I still need a little staple food, so that I can fill my stomach." "But that''s too much." "If you can''t finish eating, pack it. I have a lunch box." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was an hour before two o''clock, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, there is still a ce you don''t want to go, it''s too early to go to the ox cart." "I want to buy some wool, but I don''t know if it''s expensive or not." Chapter 2161: promotion Chapter 2161: promotion Chapter 2161 Promotions "Go and see, but you don''t have to buy it. Anyway, I have time now." "That''s right, then let''s go to the department store." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the department store, they found that the items in the department store were almost sold out today, so she asked a salesperson, "Comrade, why are the items in the department store selling so fast today? " "The department store is having a sale today, and many items don''t require tickets. Do you think they can sell quickly?" "There are still such activities in department stores?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing what the salesperson said. "Yes, but not many, maybe once or twice a year, you just caught up today, go and see what you want to buy." "Thank you,rade." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei away. "Xiaoxiao, let''s look around to see if there is anything good." Second Sister Liu said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t think about it, if there are any, they have already been robbed. Didn''t you see that except for those expensive things on the first floor, everything else has been bought out?" Second Sister Liu nced around the first floor after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and her excited mood calmed down instantly. "Let''s go, let''s go up to the second floor to have a look, maybe there is wool that doesn''t need a ticket." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the second floor, they saw that the cloth in the cloth counter was almost sold out. It seems that today''s promotion is really strong. "Xiaoxiao, there is a lot of wool over there." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you have a fancy?" "I want to buy red." "Go and ask how to sell it? Do you want a ticket." "Can you say hello to me, I''m a little embarrassed." "No problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the woolen counter. "Comrade, can you show me the red bundle of wool?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the wool counter and asked the salesperson. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was dressed very well, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then went to fetch the wool. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when the salesperson was going to pick up the wool, she beckoned to Liu Ermei and signaled Liu Ermei toe over. When Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at her, she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When the salesperson brought the wool, she saw that there was another person beside Lu Xiaoxiao, and this person was dressed poorly. At first nce, she looked like someone who couldn''t afford wool, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be careful, if If you break it, you will pay for it. "Don''t worry, if it breaks, I will definitely pay for it. Second sister,e and take a look, this wool is not satisfactory." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu reached out to touch the wool, and then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade, how do you sell this wool?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson. "Three yuan a catty." "Isn''t the department store running a sale today? Is your wool cheaper?" "No, but today you don''t need a ticket to buy two catties of wool, but it is stipted that one person can only buy two catties. If there is more, you will need a ticket." "Second sister, how much wool do you want to buy?" "Four catties, you can buy two catties for me, and I will buy two catties myself, so there is no ticket for four catties." "no problem." After Liu Ermei bought the wool, she touched the wool she held in her arms with her hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you very much today, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to buy the wool that doesn''t require a ticket." Chapter 2162: know Chapter 2162: know Chapter 2162 Know "It''s all your luck. If you don''t want to buy wool today, you won''t be able to catch the department store sales." "makes sense." "Let''s go, it''s almost two o''clock, we have to get to the ox cart quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up with the ox cart." "good." As soon as Ermei Liu got into the bullock cart, there was an aunt who was holding wool in her arms, and then she asked Ermei Liu, "Second sister, why do you buy so much wool?" "The department store is having a sale today, and you don''t need a ticket to buy wool, so I''ll buy more and go home, anyway, it won''t spoil if left alone." "What does department store promotion mean?" "It''s that things are selling cheaper than usual, and some things don''t require tickets." "Is there such a good thing?" "yes." "Second sister, you are so unkind, we are all from the same vige, why didn''t you tell us about this in the morning, if you told us, then we can buy things that don''t require tickets . "Auntie, do you think I have the ability to know that the department store is having a sale? Also, if I knew in advance that the department store was having a sale today, how could I just buy wool ande back. I will know today that the department store has a promotion, but it was just a mistake. If you go to the department store like me today, you will know that the department store is having a sale today. " The aunt who said that Liu Ermei was not kind gave a shy smile when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she didn''t dare to say anything anymore, so the bullock cart fell into silence again. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bullock cart and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I''m going home. I will move to the county seat tomorrow. If there is no ident, your family cane to collect the house the day after tomorrow. gone." "So soon? Didn''t you say it would take half a month?" "I thought I was looking for a house before, so I said it would take half a month. Now I''m staying at my brother''s house, so it won''t take that long." "Tomorrow I will ask my dad to help you move." "No, Liu Biao and the others wille and help me move." "Okay, then will you go back to the vige the day after tomorrow?" "Yes, my ount has not been transferred, and the house has not been transferred to your family. How could I not return to the vige?" "Then youe to my house for dinner." "no problem." "Then I''m going home." "good." The first thing Lu Xiaoxiao did after returning home was to take a bath in the space. She wanted to take a bath when she finished cleaning in the county, but at that time, there was Liu Ermei, and she couldn''t take a bath, so she had to go home to take a bath. up. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair, and she was out of the room to burn the kang. If there were no idents, this would be herst night in this vige. To be honest, Lu Xiaoxiao is really reluctant to leave, after all, this is the ce where she has lived for the longest time, and it would be a lie to say that she has no feelings. But there is no permanent banquet in the world, and her fate with this house probably ends here, so it may not be a good thing for her to leave. At night, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t cook, but took out a bunch of seafood from the space. She asked someone to process the seafood when she bought it, so now she can take it out and eat it directly, no need to cook it . More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of shells on the table and burped in satisfaction. It had been a long time since she had such a happy meal of seafood. The main reason was that she waszy and didn''t want to peel the shells. Chapter 2163: know (2) Chapter 2163: know (2) Chapter 2163 Knowing (2) Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang to rest for a while, and then she began to clean up the mess. Fortunately, she was the only one eating, so it was faster to clean up. If several people ate, she probably took a while to clean up. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the mess, and she started to pack her things. Chen Guang will drive to help her move tomorrow morning. In order to make the move tomorrow less chaotic, it is better for her to pack her things today. By the way, she is going to take out the grain distributed this year and the yams she dug this year. Liu Biao and the others wille to help her move tomorrow. If they didnt see the yams when they moved, it would be difficult to exin. It took Lu Xiaoxiao more than two hours to finally pack all the things to take away. After walking around the room, she saw that there was nothing missing, so she went into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes, checked the time, and went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, we are here to help you move." Liu Erdan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard. "Why did youe so early, it''s not even seven o''clock yet." "Isn''t it always so early to move? Isn''t it in the city?" "I don''t know about this, it''s also my first time moving." "It''s always early in the vige to move, that''s why we came so early." "Thank you, but there is no way to treat you to breakfast today. After I settle down in the county seat, I will treat you to housewarming wine." "good." "You guys sit first, I''ll pack the quilts, and the car should arrive in a while." "Master Xiao, go get busy and leave us alone." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and then she went into the room to pack the quilt. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the horn of a car outside the yard, and she knew it was Chen Guang, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, have you packed your things?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. "It''s already packed, you open the rearpartment, and I''ll let someone carry the things into the car." "I''m going to open the trunk right now, you can have people move things out." Lu Xiaoxiao responded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she went into the room to let Liu Biao and the others move things. Since she didn''t have many things, it didn''t take much time to move them all into the car. Lu Xiaoxiao checked the house onest time before locking the door. Seeing that there was nothing left behind, she locked the yard door, and then got into the car with Liu Biao and the others. "Master Xiao, do you just order something like this?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car. "Zhang Xu''s house has everything, so I don''t need to move everything." "That''s right, even if you move your things to the boss''s house, there is no ce to put them, so it''s better not to." "Hurry up and drive, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she nced in the direction of the vige. "Okay." After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the door of Zhang Xu''s house. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, and said to Liu Biao and the others, "You can unload things now." Liu Biao and the others climbed into the trunk after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then began to unload things. After Lu Xiaoxiao unloaded all the things from the car, Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m going to Harbin to pick up the boss, remember to cook our dinner tonight." "knew." Chapter 2164: know (3) Chapter 2164: know (3) Chapter 2164 Knowing (3) After the four of Liu Biao helped Lu Xiaoxiao move all the things into the house, they began to visit the house. After walking around the first floor, they sat on the sofa. "Master Xiao, your house is just like a pce, it''s so beautiful." Er Shunzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Er Shunzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help bursting outughing, and then she asked Er Shunzi, "Have you seen what the pce looks like?" "Not really, but I think it''s about the same." "Hehe... This house can''t bepared with the imperial pce. The area of this house is not as big as the emperor''s bathing ce." "No way?" Er Shunzi said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If you have a chance in the future, you can go and have a look, and you will know if it will happen then." "Master Xiao, what else can we help?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can you help me shovel the snow in the yard to the corner?" "Okay, let''s go now." "The shovel is in the utility room, you should have seen it just now." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao started to pack her things after Liu Biao and the others went to shovel the snow. After she packed everything up, Liu Biao and the others also shoveled the snow in the yard. She looked at the time and it was half past ten, so she said to Liu Biao and the others, "Come on, I''ll treat you to lunch." "No need, Master Xiao, let''s go back and eat." "Why are you being polite to me, let''s go." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that braised pork was being served today, so she ordered two tes of braised pork, a bowl of egg drop soup, and fifteen steamed buns. "Master Xiao, the braised pork made by the state-run restaurant is not as good as yours." Liu Gouzi said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a piece of braised pork. "I''ll make braised pork for you on the day of the housewarming, remember toe early." "Master Xiao, when will you have a housewarming wine?" "Noon the day after tomorrow." "We remember, we will definitely arrive at your house early the day after tomorrow." "Um." After lunch, Liu Biao and the others did not go home with Lu Xiaoxiao, but walked towards the entrance of the county seat. It was gettingte, and they had to hurry to take the ox cart, otherwise they would have to walk back to the vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took out a modern sponge mop from the space, and then she started mopping the floor. After half an hour, she mopped the floors on the first and second floors, and then she began to take things out of the space. Anyway, now that Zhang Xu already knows about the Qiankun bag, its okay for her to take out more things, as long as the things she takes out dont exceed this age. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished picking up the things, she checked the time and it was past three o''clock, so she started to light the stove to cook. "Old man... old man, something serious happened." Aunt cauliflower shouted into the main room as she entered the door. The captain frowned when he heard Aunt Cauliflower''s shout, and then he said to Aunt Cauliflower, "Don''t make such a fuss." "Old man, I didn''t bluff, something really happened." "What happened?" "Lu Xiaoxiao has moved. I heard from Men when I went to Men''s house just now." "What? True or false?" "Of course it is true. Men saw it with her own eyes. A car came to help her move early this morning." The captain''s heart skipped a beat after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, but then he remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao''s household registration was still in the vige. So even if Lu Xiaoxiao moves, it''s useless. Lu Xiaoxiao is still from Tianshui Vige, and she still has to be under his management. Thinking of this, the captain is relieved. Chapter 2165: worry, its here Chapter 2165: worry, it''s here Chapter 2165 Worried, its here Seeing that the captain was not in a hurry after listening to her words, Aunt Caihua said to the captain: "Old man, why are you not in a hurry at all? Didn''t you say that you want Lu Xiaoxiao to help save people? Now that Lu Xiaoxiao has moved, How can you ask her to help save people?" "Lu Xiaoxiao''s household registration is still in the vige. Even if she moves back to Beijing, she will still be under my management." The captain said unhurriedly. "That''s right, why did I forget this, but you should get Lu Xiaoxiao to rescue him as soon as possible." "Understood, I will let people pay attention to her, as soon as she returns to the vige, I will look for her." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished the meal, she checked the time and it was already five o''clock. It stands to reason that Zhang Xu and the others should be here, but they haven''t arrived yet, so something must have happened. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to have a look, she heard the sound of a car, so she quickly took the food out of the space and put it on the table, and then went to the yard to open the door. "You guys are back. If you don''te back, I want to go out to find you." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu and Chen Guang, she said to them. "How are you going to find me?" Zhang Xu stretched out his hand and touched the little girl''s head and said. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, yes, why did she find Zhang Xu and the others? She was so anxious that she became stupid just now, it''s really embarrassing. "I''m ready to cook,e in quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went back to the room. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s back and smiled, then he followed the little girl and walked towards the house. "Why didn''t you turn on the stove?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he felt the cold inside the room. "I don''t know how to fire the stove, so I didn''t burn it, but I wear a lot and I don''t feel cold." "Come here, I will teach you how to burn the stove." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took off the leather gloves on his hands, and then walked towards the kitchen with the little girl. "How is it? Have you learned it?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after lighting up the stove. "Yes, but how long is the coal top of this furnace?" "Six hours." "Then don''t you need to burn a lot of coal this winter?" "Do youck the money to buy coal?" "There is no shortage of that, but I feel that it is a waste of coal." "Don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to deliver coal to you regrly." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu with a smile after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Coal is quite difficult to buy now. Zhang Xu helped her solve this problem, which is really great. "Boss, Master Xiao, are you ready? I''m so hungry." Chen Guang stared at the food on the table and shouted towards the kitchen. "Okay, we''lle right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu walked towards the living room. "Can we eat?" Chen Guang asked after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sat down. "Okay, let''s eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately picked up his chopsticks and started eating. For Lu Xiaoxiao''s meal, he didn''t go to the state-run restaurant for lunch. He was really starving to death. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang had started to eat. After she scooped up a bowl of chicken soup for Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu, "You can''t eat heavy food now, drink more soup." "I''m ready." "I say I can''t, I can''t." "Got it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the chicken soup and drank it slowly. Seeing that Zhang Xu was obediently drinking the soup, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the meal and started eating. Chapter 2166: transfer account Chapter 2166: transfer ount Chapter 2166 ount transfer After dinner, Chen Guang looked at the time and it was almost seven o''clock, so he left in a hurry. Today is the time for ck market reconciliation. He ran out for a day during the day. If he doesn''t go back now, he won''t be able to make a living today. Read the ledger. "I''ll clean up the dishes, you go to clean the room you live in, I''ve already cleaned the rest of the ce." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, she went upstairs to see if Zhang Xu needed her help. "Is the hygiene done?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after entering the room. "It''s already done, but there is no quilt for winter." "I have." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a washed four-piece bed set and two thick quilts from the space. Zhang Xu looked at the pink four-piece bed set in the little girl''s hand, raised his pretty eyebrows, and then reached out to take the four-piece bed set from the little girl''s hand. After Zhang Xu made the bed, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "I used this four-piece bed set, but it has been cleaned. I will buy you a new set when I am free. You can use it in a few days." "I don''t mind, just use this." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Do you like pink?" "I have no requirements for color." "Well, since you don''t mind, let''s not change it." "Um." "I''m going to bed, there are still a lot of things to do tomorrow, you should go to bed early." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao turned on the light after returning to the room, and then she went into the space to take a shower. Although this bungalow has heating and electric lights, it does not have a water heater, so she still has to enter the space to wash in the shower. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up early, because there was heating in the room, so she went downstairs directly in her shoes and pajamas. "Why don''t you wear more clothes?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl when she saw that the little girl was wearing thin clothes. "It''s more than 20 degrees in the room, so you don''t need to wear so much." Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then reached out and shook the little girl''s hand. Seeing that the little girl''s hand was hot, he didn''t let the little girl go upstairs to get dressed. "How is it? I said it''s not cold." "Breakfast is ready, go wash up." "I''ve already washed up." "Then eat." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the prepared breakfast from his Qiankun bag. After seeing Zhang Xu''s operation, Lu Xiaoxiao blew a whistle at Zhang Xu, and then said: "It''s used well." "Girls stop whistling like punks, no good." "I see." "Hurry up and eat breakfast, and I will take you back to the vige to transfer your ount after eating." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the things she would use when she returned to the vige, and then she and Zhang Xu went back to the vige. "Do you really not need me to go to the captain''s house with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after getting off the car. "No need, I can do it by myself, you give me the things that will be used for ount transfer." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the relevant documents for ount transfer and handed them to Zhang Xu. "You sit in the car and wait for me, I''ll be back soon." "I have something to do, so I can''t wait for you in the car." "What''s up?" "As for the house, I sold the house in the vige." "Do you need me to apany you?" "No, the person who bought my house is a good friend of mine." "Then I''ll change my ount and wait for you in the car." "good." Chapter 2167: Account transfer (2) Chapter 2167: ount transfer (2) Chapter 2167 ount Transfer (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house, he saw Liu Pingjiang doing carpentry in the yard, so he walked into the yard and said to Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, why didn''t you go to work today?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang stopped what he was doing, then stood up and replied, "It''s my turn to rest today." "It''s great, I''m here today." "What''s so good?" "Uncle Pingjiang, I have moved to the county seat, and I am here to transfer the ownership of the house with you today." "Moved to the county so soon? Didn''t you say it would take half a month?" "I live in my brother''s house, which saves the time of finding a house, so it can be done so quickly." "Okay, it''s good to live at your brother''s house, so you have someone to take care of you." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, are you here?" Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao talking to Liu Pingjiang in the yard when she walked out of the main room, she immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. "Well,e to find Uncle Pingjiang to transfer the house." "I really miss you." "Don''t worry, I wille back to see you often." "That''s what you said." "I said so." "Second sister, go ask your mother to take out the money, and Xiaoxiao and I will transfer the house." Liu Pingjiang said to Liu Ermei. "good." "Uncle Pingjiang, you can go to the transfer house by yourself, I don''t want to go to the captain''s house for now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the deed and title deed from her bag and handed it to Liu Pingjiang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang thought for a while, then stretched out his hand to take the house deed andnd deed from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Since you trust me, then I will go by myself." "If there is anything you can''t believe, you can go at ease." "Dad, here''s the money." "You give the money directly to Xiaoxiao." "oh." "Uncle Pingjiang, the money matter is not urgent, you can give me the money after the transfer of ownership of the house ispleted." "No, I''ll give you the money now. Since you miss me so much, I naturally believe you." "Okay, then I''ll take the money now, and you and I will go to the house to have a look. I didn''t take a lot of things away, so I left them for you. If you have things you don''t need, you can just throw them away. ask me." "Okay, I''ll take a look with you now." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he put away his carpentry stuff and walked towards the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you have moved?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao looking at the untouched furniture in the house. "Yeah, it''s not like you haven''t been to my brother''s house. He doesn''tck anything there, so I didn''t take the furniture away and left it to you." "Our family just picked up a big deal." "hehe." "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you take the pot away?" Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after wandering around the kitchen. "Uncle Pingjiang, the house I live in doesn''t have an earthen stove, so I can''t use this pot, so I''ll just give it to you." "No, no, this is too expensive, I can''t take it." "If you don''t want it, just throw it away. I''ll take it back and take up space." "this." "Dad, don''t be polite with Xiaoxiao. I''ve been to the house she lives in. It really doesn''t take such a big pot. If you think we took too much advantage of Xiaoxiao, then ask mom to make a few more tes of tofu for you. Send it to Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao likes tofu the most." "Second Sister is right, I like tofu made by Aunt Liu the most." "Okay, I''ll ask Aunt Liu to make tofu for you tomorrow." Chapter 2168: Account Transfer (3) Chapter 2168: ount Transfer (3) Chapter 2168 ount Transfer (3) "Uncle Pingjiang, I''m not in a hurry to eat tofu. Aunt Liu can make it when she is free. And tomorrow I will make housewarming wine. You shoulde to my house for a drink." "Okay, okay, your Aunt Liu and I will definitely be there tomorrow." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you have lunch at my house." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, but I need an extra pair of chopsticks." "Why?" "My brother also came today, and he is helping me transfer my ount at the captain''s house." "No problem, I''ll go home and cook now, and let your brother **** salted pig''s head." "good." "Captain, are you sure you don''t want to help transfer your ount?" Zhang Xu said to the captain. "It''s not that I don''t want to transfer, it''s against the rules. Lu Xiaoxiao''s ount can''t be transferred just by saying it." "Since there is nothing to say, I hope you can still be so calm tomorrow." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and prepared to leave. The captain''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. For some reason, he had a bad premonition, so he immediately called out to stop Zhang Xu. "Is it possible to transfer the ount?" Zhang Xu looked at the captain and asked. "As long as you agree to one of my requests, I will help Lu Xiaoxiao transfer her ount." "Tell me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the captain told Zhang Xu about Liu Xiaoliu. "I''ll go back and think about it." Zhang Xu left directly after speaking. After Zhang Xu left, Aunt Caihua said to the captain: "Old man, Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother is too scary, why don''t you help Lu Xiaoxiao transfer her ount." "No, Liu Xiaoliu must be rescued, otherwise the reputation of the vige will be ruined." "Vige, vige, vige, you know the vige all day long, have you ever thought about your family, if Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother is angry with our family, do you think you have the ability to contend with him?" After hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, the captain gave his hand to light the cigarette, and then he said to Aunt Cauliflower, "You don''t have to worry about it, I have my own discretion." "Okay, okay, I don''t care, if Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother takes action against our family, I will divorce you immediately, and then live with the old people." "What stupid things you say, you are already old, and you say divorce or not." "I will do what I say, and you can figure it out." After finishing speaking, Aunt Cauliflower went to the kitchen to cook. Zhang Xu didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao when he returned to the car, so he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, but he didn''t smoke it, he just held it in his hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished the meal at Liu Ermei''s house, she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I''ll ask my brother toe to your house for dinner, and I''ll be back soon." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the car, she saw several cigarette butts at Zhang Xu''s feet, she frowned, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Are you smoking?" "No, I just lit for fun. I didn''t smoke. If you don''t believe me, you can hear it." "Don''t smell it, I believe you, but you still don''t do it in the future, smelling too much smoke is not good for your health." "I see, let''s get in the car." "Don''t go back yet, you and I go to my friend''s house for dinner." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Xu to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that Liu Ermei''s family was already sitting at the table, so she immediately took Zhang Xu to the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu took their seats, Liu Pingjiang said to Zhang Xu: "Xiaoxiao''s brother, it''smonce, I hope you don''t dislike it." "Uncle, my name is Zhang Xu. You can just call me by my name. I have heard from Xiaoxiao that your pig''s head is well marinated. I am lucky today." Chapter 2169: dont do this in the future Chapter 2169: don''t do this in the future Chapter 2169, stop doing this When Liu Pingjiang heard Zhang Xu''s words, the creases appeared on his smiling face, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "I dare not say anything else, but my family''s pickled pig''s head is definitely the only one in ten miles and eight viges. You can ask for more today." Eat some." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu with a half-smile. The salted pig''s head at Liu Ermei''s house was delicious, but very salty. As far as she knew, Zhang Xu didn''t like to eat too salty food. She thought Let''s see how Zhang Xu will end up in a while. It''s a pity that after the meal, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and ate several pieces of salted pork head without frowning. It seemed that the salty pig''s head was not salty at all, which made Lu Xiaoxiao very puzzled . So Lu Xiaoxiao bid farewell to Liu Ermei''s family immediately after lunch, and then dragged Zhang Xu out of Liu Ermei''s house. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like eating too salty food? Why did you eat so much pork head meat in one go?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu after leaving Liu Ermei''s house. "Second Sister Liu is your friend." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was angry and funny, so she took out a pot of water from her bag, and handed it to Zhang Xu: "Drink water quickly." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the kettle from the little girl''s hand, then opened the kettle and began to drink water, and she didn''t stop until she drank all the water in the kettle. "Don''t do this next time. Nothing is as important as your body. If you still behave like this in the future, I will ignore you." "Not anymore." "Let''s go back to the county seat." "good." After more than 20 minutes, Zhang Xu parked the car in front of the house, and then he said to the little girl, "You go home first, I still have things to do." "Are you going home for dinner tonight?" "Back." "Then you go home early." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and entered the room. When she felt the temperature in the room, she knew that the coal in the stove had run out, so she went to the kitchen to clean up the ashes in the stove. Then add coal and re-ignite the stove. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao felt the temperature in the room rise, she took out a thermometer from the space to measure the temperature in the room. When the temperature in the room reached 22 degrees, she went upstairs to change clothes. Regardless of past and present lives, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to wear the clothes she wears when she goes out at home. She likes to wear loose home clothes at home. In the past, she didn''t have the conditions in the vige. Now that she has the conditions, she naturally does whatever she wants. After Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes, she looked at the time, and decided to go downstairs to cook. The housewarming will be held tomorrow, and she must prepare some dishes in advance today, otherwise tomorrow will be toote. Just do it, Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and took out a bunch of ingredients from the space, and then started to get busy in the kitchen. When Zhang Xu drove his car to the entrance of the bureau, he happened to see Liu Chenging out of the bureau, so he honked the horn in the car. When Liu Cheng heard the horn, he looked towards the source of the sound, and then saw Zhang Xu sitting in the car. So he immediately walked towards the passenger seat of the car, then opened the door of the passenger seat, and got in the car. "Fourth Master, what brought you here?" Liu Cheng said to Zhang Xu after he sat down in the car. "Is Liu Xiaoliu in your hands?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "Think of a way to publicize the fact that Liu Xiaoliu was arrested." Chapter 2170: Prepare in advance Chapter 2170: Prepare in advance Chapter 2170 Prepare in advance "Fourth Master, judging from Liu Xiaoliu''s status, he has no chance to appear in front of you, so why do you care about Liu Xiaoliu''s affairs?" "Don''t ask so many questions." "I see, I''ll let people spread the word in a while." "You can get out of the car." "Fourth Master, you are a typical example of crossing rivers and tearing down bridges." "have opinions?" "No, I''ll get off the car right away, but when you are free, I''ll treat you to dinner and do my best as andlord." "Come to my house for housewarming at noon tomorrow." "you." "Don''t ask so many questions,e on time, you can get off now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Liu Cheng swallowed the words that came to his mouth, then opened the car door and got out of the car. After Zhang Xu got off the car in Liu Cheng, he started the car and drove towards the ck market. The little girl was going to make house warming wine tomorrow, and there was nothing in stock at home. With a Qiankun bag, you are not afraid of damage. After four o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought her stewed lo mei, fried crispy meat, and radish **** to the dining table in the living room, she was ready to go back to the kitchen to steam steamed buns. But as soon as she entered the kitchen, she heard the sound of a caring from outside the yard. It was no doubt that Zhang Xu had returned, so she went back to the living room and opened the door of the house. "Go into the house quickly, don''t catch a cold." Zhang Xu saw the little girl standing at the door of the house in thin clothes, so he said to the little girl. "I''m not cold." "Go home even if it''s not cold." "oh." After the little girl entered the house, Zhang Xu climbed on the car and put all the things in the rearpartment into the universe bag, and then walked towards the house. "Why did you get so much food?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after entering the room and seeing the three big bowls of food on the table. "Isn''t it going to be warming wine tomorrow, so I''ll make some more, but here''s your share, you go to the kitchen to get some bowls and put them in the Qiankun bag, and then you can eat them whenever you want . Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to the kitchen to get the bowl. There is nothing bad about the food made by the little girl. Naturally, he can''t let go of the opportunity to stock up, so that if he misses the little girl when he returns to Beijing, he can take out the food made by the little girl and eat it. "Is it enough?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu filled three big bowls. "enough." "Then I''ll put my things away, otherwise it will be difficult to handle when it gets cold." "good." "By the way, what do you want to eat? I''ll make some for you and put them in a Qiankun bag, so you can take them out whenever you want." "Dumplings, stuffed with beef." "No problem, I will pack it for you tomorrow, but you have to help chop the stuffing." "good." "Are you free now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she thought of the tworge pots of noodles fermented in the kitchen. "have." "Great, go to the kitchen and help me knead the dough. I''m about to steam the buns." "Wait a minute, I have something for you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he waved his hand and took out the things he brought from the ck market this afternoon from the Qiankun bag. Looking at the pile of things that suddenly appeared, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, why did you buy so many things?" "Isn''t there going to be a housewarming party tomorrow? I bought the vegetables in advance today." "But that''s too much." "It''s okay, you save it and eat slowly. It''s cold now, it''s better for you to go out less, otherwise I will worry if I catch a cold." Chapter 2171: compromise Chapter 2171:promise Chapter 2171 Compromise After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart, so she put all the things Zhang Xu bought into the space, and then she secretly decided in her heart that she would keep all the things Zhang Xu bought today for herself. She will take the ingredients for the warming wine tomorrow from the space. "Let''s go, knead the dough, let''s try to steam the steamed buns before six o''clock." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after putting away the things. "good." "Old man...Old man, it''s not good, something serious happened." Aunt Caihua said to the captain after entering the main room. "what happened again?" "Everyone in the vige knows about Liu Xiaoliu''s arrest, and I heard that not only people in our vige know about it, but people in the neighboring vige also know about it." "What? Are you telling the truth?" "Yes, everyone in the vige is talking about Liu Xiaoliu now." After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, the captain thought of what Zhang Xu said today, and his face turned ashen. If he knew that things would turn out like this, he would never withhold Lu Xiaoxiao''s household registration. "Old man, what should we do now?" "I don''t know, I''ll go to the team, don''t wait for me to eat." After the captain finished speaking, he put on his military coat and walked out of the house. "You are here, you know what happened in the vige." Captain Wang said when he saw the captain. "knew." "What should we do now? Will Lu Xiaoxiao help?" "Don''t think about it anymore, Lu Xiaoxiao has already moved to the county town, and his brother came to ask me to change my ount today." "Did you forward it to her?" "No." "It''s a good thing you didn''t forward it to her. You can ask her to help save people with your ount. I don''t think she will refuse." "I have already done it, but you have seen the consequences of what I did." Captain Wang didn''t understand what the captain meant when he heard the captain''s words at first, but soon he figured it out, and then he said to the captain: "You mean that Lu Xiaoxiao publicized Liu Xiaoliu''s arrest?" "It''s not Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother. Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother has a deep background. I thought he would agree to my request to rescue her, but I didn''t expect him to make such a big fuss. I think too highly of myself." "What is Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother''s background?" "I don''t know, I only know that he is from Beijing." "It seems that we hit the iron te this time." "Who said it wasn''t." "You two have been talking about it for a long time, but you still haven''te up with a solution. You should quickly find a solution." Captain Zhang said to Captain and Captain Wang. "Aren''t we trying to find a way, don''t rush." "Captain Wang, I''m not urging, I''m afraid that if I can''t think of a way, every vige in ten miles will know about Liu Xiaoliu''s arrest." Captain Wang frowned tightly after hearing Captain Zhang''s words, but he really couldn''t think of a way, so he had to look at the captain. Captain When Captain Wang looked at him, he stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, and then said: "There is only one solution now." "any solution?" "Compromise, help Lu Xiaoxiao transfer her ount." "You helped Lu Xiaoxiao transfer her ount, what about Liu Xiaoliu?" "I don''t know, let''s go through this level first, otherwise, if Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother makes a move, we will all be finished." Captain Zhang and Captain Wang looked at each other after hearing what the captain said, and then they nodded in agreement. Whoever makes them unable to think of a better way can only do so first. Chapter 2172: My people are not everyone can bully Chapter 2172: My people are not everyone can bully Chapter 2172 My people can''t be bullied by everyone "Zhang Xu, you take up thest pot of steamed buns, and then wash the pot, I will make dumplingster." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu while turning the steamed buns in the living room. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao packed all the steamed buns and put them in the space, she came to the kitchen and saw the water in the pot was boiling, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, how many dumplings do you want?" "thirty." "Is it enough?" "Enough, I ate two steamed buns just now." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she took out forty dumplings from the space and put them in the pot. After more than ten minutes, the dumplings were cooked. After Lu Xiaoxiao divided the dumplings into two, she carried the dumplings and walked towards the living room. "Zhang Xu, you can eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa repairing themp. "Okay, I''ll be right there." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put down the screwdriver in his hand, and went into the kitchen to wash his hands. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu ate a dumpling. "Too much sauerkraut, not much meat." "This dumpling was given to me by Liu Ermei''s family. I think it''s okay to eat. Maybe I like sauerkraut better." "I like meat." "Understood, I will make beef dumplings for you tomorrow." "Um." "By the way, has my ount been transferred?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she forgot to ask about the ount today, so she asked Zhang Xu. "not yet." "The captain won''t transfer it?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "I will go to him in person tomorrow morning." "No, he will take the initiative to find me tomorrow." "what have you done?" "It''s nothing, just teach him a lesson, my people can''t be bullied by everyone." "Zhang Xu, you are too domineering CEO." "What''s the meaning?" "Hehe...It''s not interesting, it just means that you are too cool." "Um." "Hurry up and eat the dumplings. After eating the dumplings, go to bed early. I will make a big table of dishes tomorrow, but some are busy." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the dumplings, she cleaned up the kitchen, and said hello to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa repairing themp, and then she went upstairs to sleep. To be honest, she cooked all the dishes today. I''m really tired. After Zhang Xu repaired the deskmp, he checked all the lights upstairs and downstairs. After seeing that all the lights were ok, he went upstairs to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up early. She didn''t see Zhang Xu after waking up, so she knew that Zhang Xu must have gone out to exercise, so she took out some steamed buns, steamed buns and porridge from the space, and opened the The door of the house, looking out of the yard. When he saw Zhang Xu punching in the middle of the yard, she shouted to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, are you okay?" "It will take a while." "Then I''ll have breakfast first." "Um." After eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already eight o''clock, so she took out the ingredients that will be used today from the space, and then went into the kitchen to get busy. After Zhang Xu finished punching and returned to the house, he went to the second floor to wash his face, changed into clean clothes, and went downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, he packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen, then asked the little girl, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "You help me cut the chicken into small pieces, and then help me remove the skin of the potatoes. I will make roasted chicken with potatoes in a while." "good." Chapter 2173: Heating sake (1) Chapter 2173: Heating sake (1) Chapter 2173 Green house wine (1) "Is anyone at home... Is anyone at home..." When Liu Biao and the others arrived at the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, they shouted into the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Biao''s shout, she said to Zhang Xu who was peeling garlic: "Zhang Xu, Liu Biao and the others are open, you go to the yard and open the door." "Why are they here so early?" "I don''t know, but when they helped me move, they said they woulde early, and I didn''t expect them toe so early." "I''ll open the door." "Um." After Zhang Xu came to the yard and opened the door, he saw people carrying four sacks, so he said to them, "Pleasee in." Liu Biao and the others looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then quickly entered the yard with the sack on their shoulders. "Why don''t you go in?" Zhang Xu asked Liu Biao and the others when he saw Liu Biao and the others standing in the yard after closing the yard door. "We brought some dishes to Master Xiao, and would like to ask where to put them?" "What dishes did you bring?" "Radish and cabbage." "Follow me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he led Liu Biao and the others towards the house. "Wow, Liu Biao, what did you bring? Why did you pack four sacks?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others after seeing them enter the kitchen carrying four sacks. "Cabbage and radish, I heard that green vegetables in the city are afraid to buy, so I bought some with the people in the vige and sent them to you." "Thank you very much." "It''s good that you don''t dislike it." "How could I dislike it? It''s toote for me to like it. Zhang Xu, quickly help Liu Biao and the others unload the sack, and then take them to the living room to drink water." "We don''t need to drink water, we came so early to help." Liu Biao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "There''s nothing I need your help with. Just go to the house with Zhang Xu to drink water and chat. You men should have a lot of topics to talk about." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she winked at Zhang Xu and signaled He quickly took people away. After Zhang Xu received the little girl''s gaze, he said to Liu Biao and the others: "I heard from Xiaoxiao that you know everything. I just want to ask you something. Let''s sit in the living room and talk about it." The four of Liu Biao looked at each other after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they followed Zhang Xu to the living room. Lu Xiaoxiao continued to struggle with ingredients after Zhang Xu and Liu Biao left. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here, what can I do for you?" Second Sister Liu immediately went to the kitchen and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak politely to her, and said directly: "You wash the cabbage for me." "good." "Second sister, are your parents and younger sister here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei while cooking. "My parents came, but my sister and brother didn''te. My mother said it was too cold, so she wouldn''t bring them here." "oh." "Xiaoxiao, I just saw a lot of people I don''t knowing into the living room. So you know so many people." "Those people should be my brother''s friends, and you are the only ones I know." "Isn''t your brother from Beijing? Could it be that your brother''s friends came from Beijing to drink your housewarming wine?" "No, those people should be from the county seat. My brother knows a lot of people, so it''s not surprising to have friends in the county seat." "oh." "Hurry up and wash the vegetables, they will be fried in a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished frying the vegetables, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, help me bring the vegetables to the dining table in the living room." "good." When Zhang Xu saw the little girling to the living room with dishes, he asked the little girl, "Is the meal ready?" Chapter 2174: heating sake (2) Chapter 2174: heating sake (2) Chapter 2174 Green house wine (2) "Okay, you can let people serve the table. You are the master of the house, and the rest of the wine table will be left to you." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, expressing that he knew, although he had never done such a thing, as long as it was for the little girl, he was willing to do it. "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, the meal is ready and ready to serve." Zhang Xu said to Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi, the oldest people in the living room. "You go to the table first, don''t worry about us, we can eat wherever we want." Liu Pingjiang said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Uncle Liu, you are elders, so naturally you should be seated first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he gave Chen Guang a look, signaling him to take someone over to sit. After receiving Zhang Xu''s gaze, Chen Guang pulled Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi towards the dining table. After Zhang Xu saw Liu Pingjiang and his wife sitting down at the dining table, he said to Liu Biao and the others: "Take your seats quickly, I''ll be right there." Because the four of Liu Biao had chatted with Zhang Xu for a few hours just now, they were no longer afraid of Zhang Xu, but had special admiration for Zhang Xu, so after hearing Zhang Xu''s words at this moment, they went to the dinner table without saying a word. go. "Let''s go, you don''t need me to invite you anymore?" Zhang Xu said to Chen Guang and Liu Cheng. "No, how dare we ask you to invite us, we will go there by ourselves." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he pulled Chen Guang towards the dining table. After Zhang Xu saw that everyone was seated, he walked towards the kitchen, and then said to the little girl, "Everyone is seated, we can go to the table." "Okay, you take the steamed buns out with a dustpan." "Um." After Zhang Xu took the little girl to his seat, he said to everyone sitting here: "I''m very d that you cane to drink the housewarming wine with me and Xiaoxiao today. Because of the rush of time, I didn''t cook much, but today''s wine is enough. , you can open your mouth and drink, even if you are drunk, it doesnt matter, I will drive you home. The eyes of the men present were as bright as a hundred-watt light bulb after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. They didn''t care what kind of food they ate, but they liked wine from the bottom of their hearts. On weekdays, if they can sip such a small sip of wine every day, they will live afortable life. How can they not be excited when they hear Zhang Xu say that drinking is enough. "Everyone move your chopsticks quickly, otherwise the food will not taste good when it''s cold." Lu Xiaoxiao said at the right time. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people present picked up their chopsticks and began to eat. However, this time they didn''t eat like usual at a banquet, but ate slowly, just like eating at home. Because Lu Xiaoxiao has been busy all morning, her appetite is not particrly good at the moment. After taking two casual bites, she went to the kitchen to make sober tea. "Xiaoxiao, is there anything I can do for you?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she walked into the kitchen. "Second Sister, why did you leave the table so quickly? Go back to the table and continue eating." "I am full." "How is it possible, don''t be shy, go back to the table and continue eating." "I''m really full. You cooked a lot of meat dishes today, so you feel full without eating much." "Okay, if you get hungryter, let me know, and I''ll make noodles for you." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." "Xiaoxiao, Second Sister, what are you doing in the kitchen?" Mrs. Liu came to the kitchen after eating, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister Liu. Chapter 2175: today is a good day Chapter 2175: today is a good day Chapter 2175 Today is a good day "I''m making hangover tea." "What are you cooking this for?" "I''m afraid they will feel ufortable after drinking too much, so I cook it first and prepare it." "You are really careful." "Aunt Liu, are you full?" "I''m full. This is the first time in my life that I have eaten such a good meal. Today is really costing you, but you can''t be like this in the future. You are still young, and the days toe will be hard. The province is still To save." "I know, it''s not that I moved to a new house, I just want everyone to be lively and lively, so that the days will be more and more prosperous in the future." "It''s hard for you to know so much at such a young age. Second sister, you have to learn more from Xiaoxiao. You are almost at the age of marriage. If you don''t learn things again, you will suffer when youe to your inw''s house." "Mom, I''m only thirteen years old. What about my husband''s family? I don''t want to marry so early." "What nonsense are you talking about? If the girl doesn''t find a good husband to marry sooner, when she gets older, no one will marry you if you want to." "Anyway, I just don''t want to marry so early, I still have to go to junior high school and high school." "All right, all right, as long as you pass the exam, your dad and I will pay you to pass the exam, but if you fail the exam, just obey me obediently and find a good husband''s family to marry." "Mom, is what you said true?" Second Sister Liu asked after hearing what Liu said. "Naturally it is true, I am not a stepmother, how can I stop you from getting better and better." "Xiaoxiao, you heard what my mother said, you have to testify for me, don''t let my mother see that I am old and stop me from studying and let me marry someone." "Okay, I will testify for you." "Today is really a good day, it''s a double happiness." Liu Ermei said happily. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the household registration, and thought that maybe it was not a double happiness, but a triple happiness. The second sister was right, today is indeed a good day. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room and saw a group of people stumbling around drinking, she shook her head helplessly. "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect my dad to drink like this. I''m really causing you trouble." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly when she saw Liu Pingjiang''s drunken appearance. "It''s okay, as long as they drink happily, you go to the kitchen and help your dad make a bowl of sober tea, so that your dad won''t have a headache after sobering up." "good." "Zhang Xu, how are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the sofa and asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa. "I didn''t drink much, just a few drinks at the beginning." "I''ll go get you a bowl of hangover tea, don''t you have to send them hometer?" "No, I have already used the exercises to drive the alcohol out of my body." "Can Gongfa be used like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "It''s amazing my brother." "Come and sit with brother for a while." Zhang Xu patted the seat beside him with his hands and said. "I''m sitting with you tonight, and now there''s a mess waiting for you to clean up." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed in the direction of the dining table after speaking. Zhang Xu looked in the direction of the little girl''s finger after hearing what the little girl said, and then the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily. If he knew that Chen Guang and Liu Cheng would drink like this, he would never invite them to drink housewarming wine. "Go and bring me two bowls of hangover tea." Zhang Xu gritted his teeth. After hearing Zhang Xu''s gnashing of teeth, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a sympathetic look, then Chen Guang and Liu Cheng sympathetically, and then she walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 2176: Drunk follow-up Chapter 2176: Drunk follow-up Chapter 2176 Drunken follow-up After Zhang Xu fed Chen Guang and Liu Cheng a bowl of hangover tea, he helped them to the guest room on the first floor to lie down. ording to the degree of drunkenness of these two people, they would not be able to wake up until the night. So he didn''t intend to send them away now, but let them go home by themselves after they woke up. "What should the four of them do? Should we send them home now, or let them stay here overnight?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after he settled Chen Guang and Liu Cheng. "Feed them some hangover soup first. If they wake up after an hour, send them back to the vige. If they can''t wake up, let them sleep here overnight." "Okay, I will do as you say." "Xiaoxiao, my dad probably won''t be able to wake up for a while, can you find a ce for him to lie down?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after feeding Liu Pingjiang the hangover soup. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my brother to make room for your dad." "No need, my dad can sleep on the sofa." "Alright then, I''ll get your dad a quilt." "Xiaoxiao, there is no need for a quilt. I can just cover my dad with a cotton jacket. The room is warm, and a cotton jacket is enough." "Okay, if your dad is cold, please tell me, I''ll get your dad a quilt." "good." After Zhang Xu fed Liu Biao and the others the hangover soup, seeing Liu Biao and the others woke up, he came to the little girl and said, "Liu Biao and the others woke up, but they didn''t get up, they ally on the table." "Just let them lie on their stomachs, and see how they are after an hour. If they still can''t stand up, let them stay at home for one night." "Um." "I''m going to clean the kitchen, you stay in the living room and pay attention to their situation." "I''m going to clean up, you stay in the living room." "Let me do it." "Be obedient, you have been busy all morning, leave the rest to me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Okay, you clean slowly, and I will clean with you when I have a rest." "Um." More than an hourter, Zhang Xu cleaned up and came to the living room. She saw the little girl sleeping on the sofa, so he stepped forward and gently picked up the little girl, and then walked upstairs. Lu Xiaoxiao was aware of it when she was hugged, but when she smelled a familiar smell with the cold fragrance of green bamboo, she found afortable position and continued to sleep. After Zhang Xu carried the little girl to the little girl''s room, he put the little **** the bed, then helped the little girl take off her shoes, covered the little girl with a quilt, and then left the little girl''s room and went downstairs. "Zhang Xu, the four of us n to go home, please tell Master Xiaoter, and this is our house warming gift money to Master Xiao, you give the sack to Master Xiao together." Liu Biao handed it to Master Xiao after speaking. Zhang Xu a red envelope. After Zhang Xu took the red envelope that Liu Biao handed him, he said to Liu Biao, "I''ll take you backter." "No, we can go back by ourselves. It''s still a while before dark, enough time for us to go back to the vige." "I''m going to send Uncle Liu''s family backter, are you sure you want to walk back by yourself?" "Then please take us back to the vige." Liu Biao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Wait a while, I''ll go and see how Uncle Liu is doing, if Uncle Liu wakes up, I''ll send you back now, if not, I''ll send you back alone." "good." Chapter 2177: It is decided Chapter 2177: It is decided Chapter 2177 is decided When Zhang Xu walked to the sofa, he saw Mrs. Liu sitting beside Liu Pingjiang, so he asked Mrs. Liu, "Aunt Liu, how is Uncle Liu doing now?" "He has woken up once, but because he drank too much alcohol, he fell asleep again." Zhang Xu said after hearing Liu''s words: "Aunt Liu, I am going to send Liu Biao and the others back to the vige now. Are you going to stay here with Uncle Liu for one night, or go home now?" "We''re going home now. There are a few kids at home. If we don''t go home now, they will be scared." "Since Aunt Liu decided to go home now, then you wake Uncle Liu up, and I will drive you back." "sorry to bother you." "Won''t." The four of Liu Biao had followed Zhang Xu from just now, so they naturally heard the conversation between Zhang Xu and Mrs. Liu, so the four of them walked out of the house. After Mrs. Liu woke up Liu Pingjiang, she asked Liu Ermei to help Liu Pingjiang go out of the house, while she took out a red envelope from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "This is gift money, you can pay for itter." Help Xiaoxiao." "good." After Zhang Xu sent the four of Liu Biao and Liu Pingjiang''s family home, he walked towards the captain''s house. Yesterday he asked Liu Cheng to let the wind out. Presumably, as long as the captain has some brains, he won''t be stuck with the little girl''s household registration. . "Knock, click, click, click." Zhang Xu came to the captain''s house and saw that the door of the captain''s house was closed, so he reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Aunt Cauliflower just finished feeding the chickens and was about to go back to the house when she heard someone knock on the courtyard door, so she asked. "Zhang Xu." "do not know." "I''m looking for the captain, please pass on a message." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Aunt Caihua muttered a few words, then returned to the house, and then said to the team leader who was sitting on the kang smoking dry cigarettes: "Old man, there is a man named Zhang Xu looking for you outside the house, do you recognize him? " "Yes, he is Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother, please go and open the door." "Oh, I''ll be right there." After Zhang Xu followed Aunt Caihua into the main room, he said to the captain: "Please ask the captain to issue a proof of ount transfer." "Will you stop after I issue the certificate?" "It depends on the performance of the captain in the future." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the captain took a long puff of dry cigarette, then he took out the written certificate from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I hope you can stop, after all, Lu Xiaoxiao lived here too. ce for a while." After Zhang Xu took the certificate handed to him by the team leader, he read the content written on the certificate, and when he saw that there was no problem, he turned around and left with the certificate. Aunt Caihua closed all the doors after Zhang Xu left, and then asked the captain: "Old man, what does Zhang Xu mean?" "have no idea." "You don''t know why you didn''t ask clearly, just let him go." "Do you think people will answer if I ask?" "Looking at him like that, he can''t." "I''m going out for a while, you don''t have to make my dinner." The captain said to Aunt Caihua while getting off the kang. "Where are you going? Why don''t youe back for dinner?" "At the meeting, things have turned out like this now, if I don''te up with the regtions, I, the captain, will be able to do it." Aunt Cauliflower''s face changed when she heard the captain''s words, and then she said to the captain: "Old man, don''t worry, go to the meeting, I will warm the rice in the pot for you." "Okay, you go to bed early, don''t wait for me toe back." "Um." Chapter 2178: give a warning Chapter 2178: give a warning Chapter 2178 Give a warning It waspletely dark when Zhang Xu returned home. After he turned on the lights in the house, he felt that the temperature in the house was much higher than before he left, so he went to the kitchen to add coal to the stove. After adding the coal, he went upstairs to check on the little girl. Seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly, he went downstairs to clean up. In the afternoon, he just cleaned the kitchen, but the living room and the dining table have not been cleaned. If he doesnt clean up now, ording to the current temperature in the house, there will definitely be a smell in the house tomorrow. More than an hourter, Zhang Xu cleaned up the bathroom. He was about to enter the guest room to see if the two things were there. When he woke up, he saw the door of the guest room opened, so he went to sit on the sofa. "What time is it, boss? Is there anything to eat?" Chen Guang asked Zhang Xu while rubbing his stomach. "After seven o''clock in the evening, there is no food." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Chen Guang immediately jumped up excitedly, and then said: "Why is it sote? It''s over, I have an appointment with someone this afternoon, but I let him go. I will definitely be beaten to death tomorrow." of." "Are you awake?" Zhang Xu asked the monkey. "Sober." "Leave now that you''re awake." "Boss, I''m hungry, can I leave after eating?" "Yes, there are leftovers from today''s lunch in the kitchen, you can heat them yourself." "Forget it, I''d better go home now, Liu Cheng, do you want to leave with me?" "I still have something to tell Liu Cheng." "Oh, then I''ll go first, see you boss." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the house. After Chen Guang left, Zhang Xu took out the proof of ount transfer from his pocket and handed it to Liu Cheng, and then said: "Tomorrow, transfer Xiaoxiao''s ount to the county seat, and then help her to transfer her ount to the street." "No problem, I will hurry up and get it done." "Is the food relief matter under your control?" "This is not our control, but the person who manages this is my good brother." "The relief food in Tianshui Vige will be released in a week." "Fourth Master, is this going to be bad?" "No, the food in Tianshui Vige is enough for next year, even if you send it three monthster, it will be fine, and they won''t be hungry." "Fourth Master, why did you suddenly think of pressing Tianshui Vige''s grain? Could it be that the people of Tianshui Vige bullied Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Liu Cheng''s expression turned ugly instantly. Originally, he took care of Tianshui Vige for Lu Xiaoxiao''s sake, but he didn''t expect that people from Tianshui Vige would actually bully Lu Xiaoxiao. pped him in the face, it was really abominable. "Fourth Master, I will go to my good brother tomorrow and ask him to keep the food for three months." Liu Cheng said to Zhang Xu. "No, a week will be fine, I just want to warn them." "Okay, one week at a time." "you can go now." "Oh, I''m going home then." After Liu Cheng left, Zhang Xu closed the doors of the courtyard and the house, and then walked upstairs. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that she was sleeping on the bed. She rubbed her temples and began to recall what happened yesterday. "Hehe... I didn''t expect that she would be so tired that she would fall asleep, leaving Zhang Xu alone to deal with the follow-up matters, Zhang Xu really worked hard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and went to the space to take a bath. She was now covered with oily smoke. Smell, it''s really bad. Chapter 2179: head of the family Chapter 2179: head of the family Chapter 2179 Head of the family After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao took off all the quilt covers and sheets and sent them to the space for washing, then she went downstairs. "Zhang Xu, did you send everyone home?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see anyone when she got downstairs, so she opened the door of the room and asked Zhang Xu who was punching outside. "Are you awake, are you still tired?" "Not tired, you sent them all home?" "Well, I sent them all back yesterday evening." "That''s good, thank you for your hard work." "I am a man, or the only man in the family, these are what I should do." "Okay, head of the family, I went to breakfast yesterday, you can continue punching." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she mmed the door shut. Zhang Xu looked at the closed door, and then thought of what the little girl said just now that he was the head of the family, he felt his heart beating much faster than usual. Even the punches he punches are more punchy than usual. The little girl is indeed his nemesis and can affect his emotions at any time, but he is willing to do so. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, she patted her cheek with her hand in embarrassment. Just now, she was a little crazy, and she said that Zhang Xu was the head of the family. It was really embarrassing. I can''t think about it anymore, I can''t continue thinking about it anymore, she has to divert her attention now, otherwise she feels that the more she thinks about it, the more crooked she bes, the more she thinks about it. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, she took out five catties of flour and five catties of beef from the space, and then walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Xu punched, he went upstairs to take a cold shower, and then went downstairs to the kitchen. "Didn''t you tell me to chop the stuffing? Why did you chop it? Are your hands tired?" Zhang Xu frowned and asked the little girl when he saw the little girl making the stuffing. "I''m not tired, how could such a little filling make me tired." Lu Xiaoxiao said while stirring the meat filling. What she said waspletely true, the minced meat in the basin was made by her with a meat grinder in space, how could she be tired. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and saw that the little girl was stirring the minced meat in the basin easily, so he knew what the little girl said was true. But when he thought of the little girl chopping meat with a knife, he felt inexplicably distressed. He suddenly felt that the beef dumplings were not so delicious. "I''ll stir the stuffing, you sit and have a rest." Zhang Xu walked to the little girl and said. "No, the meat stuffing will be ready soon. You can check to see if the steamed buns in the pot are hot. If the steamed buns are hot, you can bring them to the table." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and he walked to the side of the pot, then reached out to open the lid of the pot, and touched the steamed buns with his hand. When he felt the heat from the steamed buns, he knew that the steamed buns were ready, so he picked up the steamed buns on the dustpan, and then walked towards the living room with the steamed buns. After Zhang Xu left with the steamed buns, she tasted the minced meat. Seeing that the minced meat was just right, she took a pot lid and left it on the basin, and then walked towards the living room. "What do you want to eat with steamed buns?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after she sat down at the dining table in the living room. "I can do it, don''t pick." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the mushroom meat sauce she made earlier, so she took out a can of mushroom meat sauce from the space, opened it and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took what the little girl handed him, he took a look at what was in the bottle, sniffed it with his nose, and asked the little girl, "What is this?" Chapter 2180: Make dumplings Chapter 2180: Make dumplings Chapter 2180 Making dumplings "Mushroom meat sauce, I made it some time ago, take a spoonful and put it in the steamed bun to see if it tastes good." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu did as the little girl said, scooped a spoonful of mushroom meat sauce into the steamed bun, and then opened his mouth to take a bite. "It''s delicious. The vor of the shiitake mushrooms is very strong, and the meat is particrly chewy. I can eat two more steamed buns with this shiitake mushroom meat sauce." said the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately showed a big smile on her face, and then she waved her big hand, and forty bottles of mushroom meat sauce per catty appeared on the table. Zhang Xu was taken aback by the sudden appearance of arge pile of mushroom meat sauce, but he quickly recovered, and then asked the little girl, "How do you make so much mushroom meat sauce?" "Bring it back to the base for you, and add dishes to the brothers in the base during the Chinese New Year." "I thank you for them." "You are wee. With the rtionship between me and you, and the friendship between them, this is nothing." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a steamed bun, separated the steamed bun from the middle, and scooped a spoonful of shiitake mushrooms. The meat sauce is sandwiched in the steamed buns, and you start to feast on it. Seeing that the little girl was eating happily, Zhang Xu silently put a pile of mushroom meat sauce on the table into the Qiankun bag, and then ate steamed buns with the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating two steamed buns, she felt full, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Eat slowly, I''ll knead the noodles and make dumplings together." "I''ll make the dough." Zhang Xu stuffed thest bite of steamed bun into his mouth after hearing the little girl''s words, then stood up and said to the little girl. "are you full?" "No, let''s eat after reconciling noodles." After missing me, he walked towards the kitchen. Looking at the back of Zhang Xu leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up two steamed buns, put a spoonful of mushroom meat sauce in each steamed bun, and walked towards the kitchen with the steamed buns. Just as Zhang Xu poured two bowls of water into the basin, he saw a steamed bun appearing in front of him, so he raised his head and looked in the direction of the hand holding the steamed bun. "I''ll eat it with you, it will be cold in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu looked at her. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then at the steamed bun. He lowered his head and took a bite of the steamed bun. After Lu Xiaoxiao fed the two steamed buns in her hand to Zhang Xu, she saw that Zhang Xu had reconciled the noodles, so she took Zhang Xu''s reconciled noodles, and said to Zhang Xu: "You continue to make the noodles, I''m going to roll out dumpling wrappers." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao had just rolled out more than a dozen dumpling wrappers when she saw Zhang Xu walking into the living room with two basins in her hand. She asked Zhang Xu, "It''s reconciled so soon?" "Um." "Can you make dumplings?" "meeting." "Then you are in charge of making dumplings, and I am in charge of rolling the skin." "good." After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao beat her sore hands with her hands, and then said to Zhang Xu: "You go cook the dumplings yourself, my hands are so sore, I need to rest." "I''ll press your hand for you, and the dumplings will be cookedter." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went to the little girl''s side, and then stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s hands. After enjoying Zhang Xu''s massage for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao moved her two arms, and seeing that her arms were no longer sore, she said to Zhang Xu: "My hands are not sore anymore, you can go cook dumplings. At noon We eat dumplings." "good." Chapter 2181: urban people rural people Chapter 2181: urban people rural people Chapter 2181 City People Rural People After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the kitchen to watch Zhang Xu wash the dishes. Seeing that Zhang Xu was about to wash the dishes, she asked Zhang Xu, "Is the household registration done?" "It''s done. I''ll take you to get a new household registration book in a while, and then I''ll take you to the street office." "What are you doing at the street office?" "Take the food book." "Did you put your household registration in the street office of this house?" "Well, it''s convenient for you to receive food stamps." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "No wonder so many people want to be urbanites. Food stamps alone are enough to attract them, not to mention other kinds of tickets." If I had to choose, I would rather be a rural person with a high degree of freedom. "Zhang Xu, if other people hear your words, they will definitely beat you." "They can''t beat me, and I''m telling the truth." "I know what you''re telling the truth. In fact, if it were me, I wouldn''t want to live in the city. People in the city look very beautiful, but only they know how hard life is. I have seen a family before, more than a dozen people live in a house of more than ten square meters, not to mention whether they have a job, how is the living standard, just say that their living conditions are far worse than those in the countryside . Also, if only two or three of the dozen or so people have jobs, even if they have registered permanent residence in the city, the food stamps issued will not be able to support theirrge family. So its not necessarily true that people in the city live better than people in the countryside, but many people are blinded by the glitz and mour. " Zhang Xu nodded in agreement after hearing what the little girl said. He felt that what the little girl said was right, but it is a pity that few people now have such thoughts as the little girl. "Zhang Xu, have you finished washing the dishes?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after looking at her watch. "It''s finished." "Then let''s go get the household registration book, and then get the grain book." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the bureau, they walked directly towards Liu Cheng''s office. Since the household registration book was handed over to Liu Cheng, it was natural to find the household registration book. "Fourth Master, Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here." Liu Cheng stood up and said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao when Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Is the household registrationpleted?" "It''s done." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he took out the household registration book from the drawer and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the ount book that Liu Cheng handed him, he opened it and took a look, then handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Liu Cheng, "Is Xiaoxiao''s ount registered with the street office? " "It''s already hung up." "Thank you." Zhang Xu walked out of the office with the little girl after speaking. Looking at the backs of one big and one small leaving, he clicked his tongue twice, then sat down and continued working. "Zhang Xu, how did I be the head of the household?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after she got out of the situation. "Uncle and aunt are gone now, so I let you be the head of the household, which will help you to do a lot of things. If you don''t want to be the head of the household, I will ask Liu Cheng to change it for you now." "No, this is fine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the ount book into her bag. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention uncle and aunt." "It''s okay, I''ve seen it for a long time. People can''t live in the past forever, so I''m not sad at all now. I don''t think my parents want me to live in sadness all the time, so I want to live more and more. Well, so they will be at ease." Chapter 2182: find fault Chapter 2182: find fault Chapter 2182 Finding trouble Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the sub-district office to get the food book." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the street office, she heard someone calling Zhang Xu, so she turned around and looked back. "Fourth Master, I have something to call on you, is it convenient for you?" Lai Ming said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what Lai Ming said, Zhang Xu just wanted to ask Lai Ming toe back to him in half an hour, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the little girl. "Zhang Xu, if you have something to do, you can deal with it. I can handle small things like getting food." "Can you really do it alone?" "certainly." "Then I will pick you up in half an hour." "No, I will go home directly after receiving the food stamps." "Be safe when you get home." "knew." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the street office. When she entered the street office, she saw a middle-aged woman and a young girl sitting at a desk . So she walked towards the middle-aged woman, because she could tell from her face that the little girl was not a good match, so in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, she should go to the middle-aged woman to get the food book. "Comrade, I am a resident who just moved here, and this is my household registration book." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the household registration book from her bag and handed it to the middle-aged woman. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the middle-aged woman reached out to take the household registration book that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then opened it to check. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you the only one in this ount book?" Fang Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after reading the ount book. "My parents have already sacrificed, and now I am the only one left in the family." Lu Xiaoxiao bowed her head and replied. After Fang Dan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao was sad, so she reached out and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, your parents are good, you They should be proud of them." "Well, I''ve always looked to my parents as an example." "You are right to think so, I will give you a food book now, what house do you live in now?" "East Street No. 88." "What, you live at No. 88 East Street?" Wu Tong said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "There is a problem, a big problem. If I remember correctly, the owner of No. 88 East Street is Zhang Xu." "That''s right, the owner of No. 88 East Street is Zhang Xu, but..." "Comrade Fang Dan, let me say that she is lying. How could an orphan girl live in such a beautiful small bungalow." Wu Tong immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with contempt and said. "Comrade Wu Tong, please pay attention to your attitude. Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s parents are martyrs. If you say something like this again, don''t me me for being unkind." Fang Dan immediately scolded after hearing Wu Tong''s words. Wu Tong was taken aback by Fang Dan''s scolding, but when she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao lying, and the godlike man she saw, the fear in her heart disappeared instantly. So she said to Fang Dan: "Comrade Fang, I admit that what I said just now was inappropriate, but she was indeed lying. I will dy the distribution of Lu Xiaoxiao''s food book, and wait for the investigation to find out where Lu Xiaoxiao lives. Give her the food book." Chapter 2183: whimsical (1) Chapter 2183: whimsical (1) Chapter 2183 Whimsical (1) Fang Dan thought about it after hearing Wu Tong''s words, and she decided to do what Wu Tong said, not because she wanted to embarrass Lu Xiaoxiao, but because she felt it was safer to do so. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, we need to find out where you live before we can send you a food book, soe back tomorrow." Fang Dan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry at all when she heard Fang Dan''s words, she understood why Fang Dan did this, so she said to Fang Dan: "Comrade Fang Dan, if I can prove that I live at No. Can you send me a food book." "yes." "Then pleasee with me, Comrade Fontaine, and I will take Comrade Fontaine to my house to have a look." "Okay, I''ll take a walk with you now." After Fang Dan finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the street office with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to take Fang Dan to her house, Wu Tong immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao and Fang Dan. After hearing Wu Tong''s words, Fang Dan turned around and looked at Wu Tong with a serious face, saying: "Comrade Wu Tong, I took over the matter of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao from the beginning, so I have to be responsible to the end. The sub-district office is just the two of us. If both of us leave, if someonees to do business and sees that there is no one in the sub-district office, can you afford this responsibility? " Wu Tong''s face immediately became ugly when she heard Fang Dan''s words, so she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, then turned around and sat back in her seat. Fang Dan saw that Wutong had stopped, so she and Lu Xiaoxiao continued to walk outside the street office, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she got out of the street office: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I really want you to see It''s a joke." "I do not mind." Fang Dan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t care, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you really live in Dongjie? Number eighty-eight?" "yes." "I heard that the owner of No. 88 East Street is a young guy. How could you live with him?" "Because the young man you mentioned is my brother, so I shouldn''t have any problem living in my brother''s house." "No problem, no problem, but in order to shut Wu Tong''s mouth, I still have to visit your house, I hope you don''t mind." "There is nothing to mind, but I want to ask, do you know why Wu Tong is so hostile to me?" If you know it, you know it, but you dont know if its true. "Whether it''s true or not, tell me, I''m really curious." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fang Dan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s curious eyes, and she leaned close to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered: "You know that No. 88 East Street is the best house in the county, right? " "I don''t know about this. I have only lived in the county for a few days, so I don''t know much about the county yet, but I can tell from your words that my house is the best in the county." "That''s right, your house is indeed the best in the county, not to mention the county, your house is one of the best even in Harbin." "What does this have to do with Wu Tong being hostile to me?" "Wu Tong has taken a fancy to your house, and she also said that she will live in your house sooner orter." "Wu Tong ns to buy my house?" "No, as far as Wu Tong''s family situation is concerned, she will never be able to afford your house in her entire life." Chapter 2184: whimsical (2) Chapter 2184: whimsical (2) Chapter 2184 Whimsical (2) "Since Wu Tong won''t buy my house, why would she say that she will live in my house sooner orter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fang Dan suspiciously. Fang Dan looked around after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she saw that there was no one around, so she whispered: "Wu Tong has taken a fancy to your brother, as long as she marries your brother, she can live in your house gone." "Wu Tong knows my brother?" "I don''t know about this, but judging by her appearance, she should know her, otherwise how dare she say that she is married to your brother." After listening to Fang Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao made a note of Zhang Xu in her heart, and then said to Fang Dan: "My home is here, right there." "I know, I often walk this way." "I''m going to open the door, you wait a moment." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the key from her bag, and opened the door to the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key to open the door of the yard, Fang Dan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao really lived at No. 88 East Street, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come back with me to get the grain book. " "Aren''t you going in to have a look?" "No need, since you have the key to open the gate of the yard, it proves that you live here, so you don''t need to go in and see." "oh." "Close the door quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Fang Dan''s words, and then closed the yard door. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl locking the door when he returned home. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the sudden voice, but she reacted quickly, and then turned around to look at Zhang Xu. Just as she was about to tell Zhang Xu where she was going, she thought of what had happened before, and immediately said to Zhang Xu angrily, "Go get the food book." "Why haven''t you received the food book yet?" Zhang Xu frowned and asked. "It''s not because of you, let''s not talk about it, I''m going to get the food book." "I will go with you." "No, I''ll be back soon, you wait at home, don''t follow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left with Fang Dan. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving and just wanted to catch up, but when he thought of what the little girl said just now, he took back his step. "Your brother is so handsome, no wonder Wu Tong would say such a thing." Fang Dan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after walking for a while. "Hehe... She looks pretty good, but she''s too prone to trouble." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fang Dan didn''t realize the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at first, but she quickly figured it out, so she smiled and said: "Others wish they were handsome, you can do it Its cheap and good. "Comrade Fontaine, I don''t want to be cheap and pretend to be good. What I say is true. Comrade Wu Tong is a typical example." Fang Dan smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said nothing more, because she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was quite reasonable, so the two of them remained silent for the rest of the journey. When Wu Tong saw Fang Dan taking Lu Xiaoxiao into the sub-district office, she immediately stepped forward and said to Fang Dan: "Comrade Fang Dan, did Lu Xiaoxiao say that she panicked, she doesn''t live in the office at all?" Eighty-eight East Street." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao did not lie, she does live at No. 88 East Street." "How is it possible, the person who lives at No. 88 East Street is Zhang Xu, how could he be Lu Xiaoxiao?" Wu Tong said in disbelief. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wu Tong after hearing Wu Tong''s words, and then asked Wu Tong, "Do you know the owner of No. 88 East Street?" Chapter 2185: whimsical (3) Chapter 2185: whimsical (3) Chapter 2185 Whimsical (3) "Of course I do. His name is Zhang Xu. If I didn''t know him, how could I say you were lying." "Oh, since you know Zhang Xu, do you know that Zhang Xu has a younger sister?" "What? You wouldn''t say you''re Zhang Xu''s sister, hahaha, you wouldn''t make such unreliable excuses just to lie." "Wu Tong, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t lie, she is indeed Zhang Xu''s younger sister. When I went to her house with Lu Xiaoxiao just now, I ran into Zhang Xu." Hearing Fang Dan''s words, Wu Tong felt like a thunderbolt. She never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be Zhang Xu''s younger sister. Now she has offended Lu Xiaoxiao thoroughly. If Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu If you speak ill of her, it will be even more impossible for her to marry Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao gave a light bark when she saw Wu Tong''s appearance, and then said to Fang Dan: "Comrade Fang Dan, please help me get the food book, my brother should be waiting for me to go home." "Okay, I''ll help you." After Fang Dan helped Lu Xiaoxiao prepare the food book, she handed the food book to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Today is the 28th, so you don''t have any food stamps or other tickets for this month, wait Ill send it to you next month, remember toe and get it on the 30th. "I see, thank you Comrade Fontaine." Lu Xiaoxiao left after speaking. Wu Tong asked Fang Dan after Lu Xiaoxiao left, "Is Lu Xiaoxiao really Zhang Xu''s sister?" "Of course it is true, otherwise how could I give Lu Xiaoxiao a food book." "How could this be, how could this be, if I had known that Lu Xiaoxiao was Zhang Xu''s younger sister, I would definitely not have treated her that way." Wu Tong muttered to himself. Fang Dan shook her head helplessly when she saw Wu Tong''s appearance. She thought that young people nowadays are all ambitious and always want to marry rich and noble families, never thinking about whether they are worthy or not. A person like Zhang Xu, how could he fall in love with Wu Tong? It seems that Wu Tong has suffered a lot this time, but it''s none of her business, she won''t talk too much. When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw Zhang Xu was making something in the kitchen, so she walked into the kitchen and asked Zhang Xu, "What are you doing?" "I''m cooking peanut soup, don''t you like peanut soup?" "Why do you remember to cook peanut soup for me?" "I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow, and I want to cook some for you and put it in the Qiankun bag for you to drink slowly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her anger subside a lot, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you know Wu Tong?" "do not know." "You really don''t know?" "Never heard of this person, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay, it''s fine if you don''t know each other." Zhang Xu didn''t ask any more questions after hearing what the little girl said, but he still kept this matter in his heart and nned to ask someone to inquire about itter. "Is the peanut soup ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Come on, you go to the living room first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the living room. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu opened the lid of the pot and stirred the peanut soup. Seeing that the peanut soup was cooked, he took out a bowl and filled the little girl with a bowl of peanut soup, and then put the rest into the Qiankun bag. "It smells so good." Lu Xiaoxiao said when Zhang Xu walked into the living room carrying peanut soup. "Did you see the pastry on the coffee table?" "I see." "Go and eat it with peanut soup." "good." Chapter 2186: leave in a hurry Chapter 2186: leave in a hurry Chapter 2186 Leaving in a hurry After Lu Xiaoxiao finished a bowl of peanut soup, she was about to get up and go to the kitchen to fill another bowl, but Zhang Xu stopped her just as she stood up. "What''s wrong?" "Stop drinking, or you won''t be able to eat dinner." "It''s okay, I can skip dinner." "I prepared roast duck for dinner, are you sure you don''t want to eat it?" "Did you bring roast duck from Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu in surprise. "Well, I brought more than one." "Why didn''t you take it out earlier." "forget." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe Zhang Xu''s nonsense, but after all, she didn''t make peanut soup anymore, but kept her stomach to eat roast duck at night. Seeing the little girl''s obedient appearance, Zhang Xu took out the peanut soup he put in the Qiankun bag and put it on the table, then said to the little girl, "You can drink a bowl of these peanut soups a day, enough for you to drink for a month." Yes, remember not to drink too much at one time, remember?" "Remember, thank you brother." Zhang Xu''s heart itched when he was called by the little girl''s brother, which made his ears turn red unconsciously. In order not to let the little girl see his strangeness, he reached out and took the bowls and chopsticks in front of the little girl, and quickly He walked towards the kitchen step by step. After Zhang Xu went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao propped her chin with both hands, and kept thinking about what to give to Zhang Xu. Now that Zhang Xu has a Qiankun bag, she wants to give Zhang Xu something more . But most of the things in her space are modern things, and they cannot be given to Zhang Xu, so she just sits here and racks her brains. "Lu Xiaoxiao... Lu Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the key, she heard Chen Guang''s shout, so she had no choice but to get up and go to the yard to open the door. "You''d better call me if you have something urgent." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and said to Chen Guang. "Is the boss at home?" "Yes, what do you want from him?" "Houzi asked the boss to go back to Beijing immediately, saying that there is an urgent matter that the boss needs to go back to deal with, and the ne is already waiting at the old ce." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the room immediately, and then repeated what Chen Guang said to Zhang Xu. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu knew that something big must have happened in Beijing, otherwise the monkey would not have called him back in such a hurry, so he quickly went upstairs to pack up his things, and then took the roast duck out of the Qiankun bag and put it on the table superior. "I''m leaving, you have to take good care of yourself, and I''lle back to see you when the matter is resolved." "Ok, I''ll wait for you at home." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and hugged the little girl, then he turned around and left quickly. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard and went back to the house. After she entered the room, she looked at the ten roast ducks on the table, but somehow she lost her appetite, so she put all the roast ducks into the space with a wave of her little hand. After putting away the roast duck, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon. Because she was in a bad mood at the moment, she didn''t n to have dinner. So she went to the kitchen to add coal to the stove, and then went upstairs to the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed tossing and turning for a while without falling asleep, so she took out the tablet from the space, opened the movie she had downloaded before, and started watching it. She watched three movies in a row before feeling sleepy, so she put theputer into the space, and fell asleep under the covers. Chapter 2187: not ungrateful Chapter 2187: not ungrateful Chapter 2187 is not an ungrateful person The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt that the temperature in the room was extremely low. Without thinking about it, she knew that the coal in the stove had run out. She suddenly felt that the heating in this house was a bit weak. One stove of coal can only provide heating for six hours, which means that the heating in the house is cut off every morning when she wakes up, which is much worse than the kang in the countryside. At least the kang in the countryside is still warm when you wake up the next day, and it wont be cold everywhere like it is now. After Lu Xiaoxiao let out a deep sigh under the quilt, she quickly got up from the bed, then took out a long down jacket and put it on, and went downstairs to light the stove. After lighting the stove, she didn''t go upstairs immediately, but waited for the temperature in the room to rise before walking upstairs slowly. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, she changed into home clothes, and she went into the space to wash up. However, she was not idle while washing, and she kept thinking about how to deal with the problem of cutting off the heat in the middle of the night. It''s a pity that she couldn''t think of a way after washing up, so she had to leave the space and go downstairs to cook breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the house and felt that there was nothing to do, so she nned to go back to the vige. She has moved to live in the county now, so she will definitely go to the elementary school in the county next semester, so she has to tell Ge Yan about this in advance, after all, Ge Yan has always been good to her. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the county town, she realized that there was no bullock cart to go back to the vige. After she looked around, she saw Liu Jianguo sitting on the bullock cart smoking dry cigarettes, so she walked towards Liu Jianguo go. "Uncle Liu." Lu Xiaoxiao called out to Liu Jianguo when she came to Liu Jianguo. When Liu Jianguo heard someone calling him, he turned his head to look at the source of the voice, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you move to the county seat? Why are you here?" "I have something to go back to the vige, and I want to ask Uncle Liu if he can take me back to the vige, but Uncle Liu won''t send me for nothing this time, I''ll give you fifty cents for the trip." Liu Jianguo originally nned to refuse. After all, the ox cart is the property of the vige, not his own. But when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao would pay fifty cents for the toll, he was immediately moved. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s fine to send you back, but you can''t tell anyone about me sending you back to the vige." After hearing what Liu Jianguo said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed without thinking, because she knew why Liu Jianguo said that. If she were Liu Jianguo, she would say the same thing as Liu Jianguo, so she has no reason to disagree. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the vige. She secretly gave Liu Jianguo 50 cents, and then walked towards the school. Liu Jianguo looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving with aplicated expression. He knew why Lu Xiaoxiao left the vige. To be honest, he looked down on Liu Aiguo and the elders of the big family. Lu Xiaoxiao did such a thing. But he can''t manage this matter, and he doesn''t have the ability to manage it. He can only treat Lu Xiaoxiao the same as before. A person who gave him steamed buns. Although Liu Jianguo doesn''t have any great abilities, he is not the kind of ungrateful person, and he can''t do ungrateful things. Chapter 2188: transfer Chapter 2188: transfer Chapter 2188 Transfer Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Liu Jianguo had thought so much after she left. She was sitting in the ssroom and listening to Ge Yan''s ss. Because when she came to the school, she saw Ge Yan was teaching the students, so she had no choice but to walk lightly. Sit down at the desk in thest row of the ssroom. To be honest, this was the first time she heard Ge Yan teach, but Ge Yan taught really well, at least none of the students in the ssroom deserted, and all of them were listening carefully. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell for the end of get out of ss from outside the ssroom. After Ge Yan announced that get out of ss was over, she stood up and walked towards the podium. "Lu Xiaoxiao, there is no exam today, why did youe to school?" Ge Yan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to her. "Teacher Ge, I came to school today to talk to you about transferring schools." "Transfer? You have figured it out and want to skip a grade to junior high school?" "I didn''t want to skip a grade. I wanted to transfer to an elementary school in the county because I moved to live in the county." "So that''s the case, but this semester ising to an end, I suggest you transfer to another school next semester." "I n to transfer to another school next semester. I came today to tell the teacher about this in advance." Ge Yan smiled gratifiedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Lu Xiaoxiao had nevere to ss, she was very satisfied with the child Lu Xiaoxiao. She is satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao not only because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s good academic performance, but also because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s good character, so she cherishes her talents and persuades Lu Xiaoxiao to skip a grade again and again, so that Lu Xiaoxiao Don''t waste your time in elementary school. "I will report your transfer to the school, but you have to get good grades in the final exam, so that you will be taken seriously by the teachers when you transfer to the school in the county." Ge Yan said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face. After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly, and then said to Ge Yan: "I see, I will definitely get good grades in the exam." "Lu Xiaoxiao, let me ask you onest time, do you want to skip a grade?" "Teacher, why do you insist on wanting me to skip a grade?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ge Yan helplessly. "I''m not persistent, I just don''t want to waste time looking at a good seedling, so do you want to seriously consider the teacher''s opinion?" "I''ll think about it when I get home." Ge Yan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was shaken after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she didn''t continue to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to skip a grade, because talking too much at this time would only arouse Lu Xiaoxiao''s disgust. "ss is about to start, are you going to continue to listen to my ss, or go home?" Ge Yan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at her watch. "I continue to listen to the teacher in ss." "Then hurry up and sit down." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Ge Yan''s ss, she checked the time and it was time for school to end, so she walked towards the outside of the ssroom. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe to school?" Second Sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao at the school gate, and immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to talk to the teacher about transferring schools." "You won''t be attending the elementary school in the vige next semester?" "Yes, I live in the county seat now, and it is more convenient to go to the elementary school in the county." "makes sense." "I''m going home, if you are free,e to my house to y with me." "good." "I''m leaving." "Wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu suspiciously. "It''s already noon now, if you go home now, you will miss the meal time, so youe to my house for dinner at noon today." Chapter 2189: The house is almost finished Chapter 2189: The house is almost finished Chapter 2189 The house is almost built "Okay, I just don''t know if Aunt Liu cooks for me." "As far as your appetite is concerned, even if my mother doesn''t cook your meal, she can still feed you." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. If possible, she really wanted to tell Liu Ermei that every time she came to her house to eat, she controlled her food intake, otherwise her appetite alone would be as much as two of hers. appetite. It''s a pity that she couldn''t tell Liu Ermei about her big appetite, so she had to acquiesce in her small appetite. "Xiaoxiao, I can move to a new house in a week." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "So fast? The house is built?" "It''s still under construction, but soon, my dad invited people from the vige to help build the house, and the house will be built in a few days." "Then when will your family have housewarming wine?" "It hasn''t been decided yet, but it shouldn''t be that fast." "Remember to let me know when the date is fixed." "necessary." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Ermei to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that there was no one in Liu Ermei''s house, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Second sister, why is there no one in your house?" "They must have gone to the new house, and now they run there whenever they can." "It seems that Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu are looking forward to moving into the new home more than you." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "My parents are indeed looking forward to it more than I am, but this is also understandable, because they have never had their own house, and they will suddenly have their own house. How can they not look forward to it?" "Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu have survived." "This is all thanks to you. Without you, our family would not be where it is today. Our whole family is very grateful to you." "I didn''t do anything, it''s your family''s hard work that made it what it is today, if your family didn''t work hard, even if I help your family, your family wouldn''t be where it is today. So your family today depends entirely on you. " "Anyway, you are kind to our family. No matter what you say, you can''t deny this." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t argue with Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said, because she knew that Liu Ermei was sometimes stubborn, so even if she argued with Liu Ermei, she couldn''t argue with why. "Xiaoxiao, help me with the bowls and chopsticks, I''ll serve the food." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." After Second Sister Liu put the food on the table, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry, my mother didn''t know that you wereing to my house for dinner, so she didn''t cook anything, she just fried a sauerkraut, I hope Please do not mind that." "I don''t mind at all, the sauerkraut made by Aunt Liu is delicious, and it''s a special meal." "Eat more if you like it. I''ll get some sauerkraut for you to take hometer." "Then I won''t be polite to you." "What''s so polite, it''s just some sauerkraut, it''s worthless." "Sauerkraut is not worth much, but Aunt Liu''s craftsmanship is valuable. Not everyone can make sauerkraut with this taste." Second Sister Liu was very happy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Everyone likes to hear good things, and so did she, and she could tell that Lu Xiaoxiao really liked her mother''s sauerkraut, which made her even happier. "Xiaoxiao, let''s eat quickly, and I''ll take you to see my new home after dinner." "good." Chapter 2190: Install the phone (1) Chapter 2190: Install the phone (1) Chapter 2190 Installing the phone (1) After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took the sauerkraut that Liu Ermei had packed for her, and then walked towards Liu Ermei''s new home with Liu Ermei. When she came to Liu Ermei''s new home, she saw that people in the yard were building a house in full swing, and her mood was a bitplicated. Probably because this is the ce she has lived in the longest since she was reborn, so seeing her longest house is being remodeled and is about to be someone else''s home, she has such mixed emotions . However, she quickly calmed down her emotions and walked towards the yard behind Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe over today?" Mrs. Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have something toe to the vige today, so I came over with my second sister to have a look." "How about it? It''s not bad for me to build a house like this." "It''s not bad." "There is a lot of dust here, you and the second sister stand far away and don''t get your clothes dirty." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei watched the building of the house in the yard for a while, she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, it''s almost time for school, we should go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu raised Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was only ten minutes before ss, she immediately greeted Mrs. Liu, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand towards the yard. run outside. "Second sister, I won''t go back to school with you, I''ll go straight to the county seat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after being dragged by Liu Ermei for a while. "I know, this is not the fork in the road yet, so I dragged you to run together." "There is a fork in the road ahead, you can let me go, the sauerkraut in my hand is about to run away." Lu Xiaoxiao said helplessly to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then looked at the sauerkraut in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. When she saw that the sauerkraut in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was about to fall out of the oil-paper bag, she smiled mischievously, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to bete for ss soon, I''ll go first gone." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Liu Ermei running away, she twitched the corner of her mouth, put the sauerkraut in the snow, and then repacked the sauerkraut. After repacking the sauerkraut, she walked towards the entrance of the vige with the sauerkraut. When she came to the vige in the morning, she could hire an ox cart, but she couldnt hire an ox cart when she went back, so she had to walk back to the county. It seems that she wants to find a way to get adies bicycle. It is impossible for her to ride a 28 bar at her current height, but she can try adies bicycle. She remembered that there were several vintage bicycles in her space, but unfortunately, those bicycles were too tall for her current height to ride. So she can only use the money to go to the department store to buy women''s bicycles. When she returns to the county, she will ask Chen Guang if he has a bicycle ticket. If so, she will go and buy the bicycle today. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. She touched her face, which was a little sore from the wind, and became more determined to buy a bicycle. So instead of going home, she walked directly towards the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw Chen Guang sitting on a stool, so she asked Chen Guang, "What''s wrong with you? Are you so spiritless?" When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately stood up excitedly, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house without saying a word. Chapter 2191: Install the phone (2) Chapter 2191: Install the phone (2) Chapter 2191 Installing the phone (2) "Chen Guang, where are you taking me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang while pulling her hand out of Chen Guang''s hand. "Go to your home." "What are you doing at my house?" "Install Phone." "Wait, I didn''t want to install a phone, why did you install a phone for me?" "It''s not that I want to install the phone for you, but the boss wants to install the phone for you. He has already arranged for someone. It''s a pity that you are not at home in the morning, otherwise the phone would have been installed by now." After listening to Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. In fact, she had thought about installing a phone before. Unfortunately, not everyone can install a phone now, so she canceled the instation of the phone. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would arrange for someone to install the phone for her. She and Zhang Xu had a perfect understanding. "What are you still doing in a daze? The person who installed the phone is waiting at your door." Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there in a daze, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then rushed home with Chen Guang. When she returned to the door of her house, she saw two men squatting at the door of her house with their sleeves folded. "Comrade Wang, Comrade Qian, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long. When the phone is installed, I''ll treat you to a drink." Chen Guang said to Wang Yu and Qian Sen while Lu Xiaoxiao was opening the door. Wang Yu and Qian Sen immediately refused after hearing Chen Guang''s words: "No, no, this is our job." "Let''s talk about drinkingter. Install the phone first, otherwise it won''t work when it gets dark." "Okay, let''s install it right away, and it must be installed before dark." "Thanks for your hard work." After Wang Yu and Qian Sen went to install the phone, Chen Guang walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, after the phone is installed, remember to call the boss. This is what he told you, don''t forget." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." "By the way, the boss has prepared a bicycle for you. I''ll go get it for you now. Watch them install the phone. I''ll be back soon." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang pushing a women''s bicycle into the yard. She immediately ran to the yard, and said to Chen Guang, "Let me ride it." "Phone installed?" "Not yet, but soon, please go and watch." "Be careful when you ride a bicycle, don''t fall." "knew." After Chen Guang entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her feet to straddle the bicycle, and then began to ride. After twops in the yard, she felt that the bicycle Zhang Xu prepared for her was tailor-made for her, because the height of the bicycle was especially suitable for her. At first, she thought that she could not buy a bicycle suitable for her, but she did not expect Zhang Xu to be able to buy a bicycle suitable for her, which is really amazing. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that the bicycle Zhang Xu gave her was not bought, but ordered by someone else. Bicycles at this time were extremely expensive things, and few people could afford them, let alone for children at home, so bicycle manufacturers would never produce such short bicycles. Zhang Xu also knew this very well, so he spared no effort in manpower and material resources to customize a bicycle suitable for her to ride for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2192: move Chapter 2192: move Chapter 2192 Moved "How is it? Do you think the bicycle is particrly suitable for riding?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Yeah, it fits very well, as if it was specially made for me." "You can be more confident and remove the word like, because the boss asked someone to customize the bicycle for you. Otherwise, where did you think such a short bicycle came from? Even the women''s bicycles sold in department stores are worse than what you ride now. much higher." "What did you say? You said Zhang Xu made the bicycle for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief. "Yes, the boss has spent a lot of favors and money in order to customize this bicycle for you. I might as well tell you in secret, the boss spent enough money to order this bicycle to buy ten twenty-eight bars, the boss really loves you, if you ask me to spend so much money to order a bicycle for my sister, I will definitely do it less than. " After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect Zhang Xu to do so much for her, if Chen Guang hadn''t told her that the bicycle was made to order. With Zhang Xu''s temperament, he would never tell her about this. For some reason, she really wanted to see Zhang Xu right now. "How long will it take for the phone to be installed?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "It will take half an hour." "Why does it take so long?" "The speed is already very fast. It will take a lot of time to install the phone in your home, and it will take a lot of time to pull the wires." "Okay, please give these two bottles of wine and two packs of cigarettes to the two masters after the phone is installed." "You have prepared well enough. Originally, I wanted to invite them to a state-run restaurant, but it seems that I don''t need it now." "I''ll treat you to roast duck tonight." "Where did you get the roast duck?" "Zhang Xu brought it to me." "Is it the roast duck from Quanjude in Beijing?" "yes." "Boss is too biased. When he brought you a roast duck, he didn''t think about bringing me one. It''s so unbrotherly." "I invite you to eat is not the same as what Zhang Xu brings to you, don''t they all eat it in your stomach, no matter who Zhang Xu brings to the roast duck, it is king to eat it, don''t you think?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang felt that it made sense, so he nodded, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are right, eating it in your stomach is king, so you n to take it at night. How many roast ducks came out?" "Two, one for each person, no more." "Okay, one per person, one per person." "Go and help me keep an eye on the person who installed the phone and tell them to be careful. Falling from such a high ce is no joke." "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on them for you." "Thanks, I''m going to get the roast duck now, and I guarantee that the roast duck you eat will be the same as when it was just out of the oven." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, I never say big things." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Guang looked at the kitchen expectantly, and then walked out of the house. Half an hourter, Wang Yu and Qian Sen installed the phone, and then they took the cigarettes and wine given by Chen Guang and left happily. After Wang Yu and Qian Sen left, Chen Guang closed the doors of the yard and the house, and then walked towards the kitchen. "Is the phone installed?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang when Chen Guang entered the kitchen. Chapter 2193: Thank you (1) Chapter 2193: Thank you (1) Chapter 2193 Thank you (1) "It''s installed, do you want to call the boss now?" "Call after dinner, Zhang Xu is probably eating now." "Okay, where is my roast duck? You said you would give me a roast duck, so you can''t take your word for it." "Don''t worry, I keep my word. The roast duck has long been ced on the dinner table for you." After Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately ran out of the kitchen happily. He hadn''t eaten roast duck for a long time, that''s why he was so excited. If he was still in Beijing, the roast duck would not arouse his interest. In short, he would never admit that he was hungry. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the living room with the sour radish, she saw Chen Guang holding the te and eating the roast duck. Although Chen Guang ate the roast duck fast, he didn''t look rude at all. This may be the same as Chen Guang''s Good tutoring is about. "Aren''t you tired of eating so fast?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "Fortunately, I prefer meat, so I don''t feel tired." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Chen Guang''s words, but walked to the dining table and sat down, then put the sour radish in her hand on the table, took her share of roast duck and ate it slowly. "What is this? Why is it yellow?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the contents in the bowl. "Sour radish." "The radish is still sour? Is this thing edible?" "You''ll know it once you eat it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang looked at the sour radish in the bowl with a face of resistance. After looking at it for a while, he finally couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart, so he stretched out his chopsticks and put a piece in his mouth. "This sour radish tastes really good. It tastes crisp, sour and sweet, and it''s very refreshing." "Eat more if it tastes good." Lu Xiaoxiao murmured in her heart after she finished speaking: Sour radish is delicious. You can say that sour radish is a must-eat dish for people in Smecta. How could it be bad? eat. "Lu Xiaoxiao, do you still have this sour radish at home?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a few pieces of sour radish. "There are some more, what''s the matter?" "Can you give me some, I want to take it back to eat with meat." "Okay, I will pack a bag for youter." "Atmospheric." "Hurry up and eat the roast duck, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold." "good." After eating the roast duck, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wrap a bag of sour radishes for Chen Guang, and then sent Chen Guang away. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and put them away, then sat on the sofa and called Zhang Xu. "Hi, I''m looking for Zhang Xu, please let him answer the phone." Lu Xiaoxiao said when the phone was connected. "I am Zhang Xu." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say "I am Zhang Xu", she had a thousand words in her heart and wanted to tell Zhang Xu, but she was anxious and didn''t know what to say, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Have you eaten?" Yet?" "I ate already, how about you?" "I''ve had it too, thanks for installing the phone and thank you for giving me the bike." "You really want to thank me?" "Um." "Then you will call me every three days from today." "Will this be a waste of phone bills?" Zhang Xu chuckled twice when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "I deposited a thousand yuan for calls to your phone number, so you don''t have to worry about the calls, just call." Chapter 2194: Thank you (2) Chapter 2194: Thank you (2) Chapter 2194 Thank you (2) After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gasped. You must know that a thousand yuan is very valuable in this era. If she remembers correctly, houses in the county are only sold for more than two hundred yuan now. For a set of money, Zhang Xu''s behavior of depositing 1,000 yuan into the number is really a prodigal. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that the little girl hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhang Xu asked. "Zhang Xu, you are such a prodigal. If you continue like this, you will have no money to marry a wife in the future." "Don''t worry, I have already saved my wife, and I will marry her back when the timees." "You...you..." For some reason, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say that he would marry him back home, her face turned red, which made her speechless. Zhang Xu knew that he had annoyed the little girl, so he immediately corrected his attitude and asked the little girl, "Is the bicycle suitable for riding? Is it too high?" "No, it''s very suitable for riding, but don''t spend so much money for me in the future, Chen Guang has already told me about your custom-made bicycle." "Don''t listen to what Chen Guang said, it doesn''t cost much to order a bicycle." "Zhang Xu, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I don''t want to see you spend so much money for me, so don''t do it again in the future. If you really want to give me something, you can send some ordinary things. There is no need to spend so much money, after all, your money is not blown by the wind. " "I see." "Thank you for giving me the phone and bike, two things I really like." "As long as you like it." "Has the matter been resolved?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu was in such a hurry to return to Beijing that there must be something urgent that he needed to deal with, so she asked. "Not yet, but there is no rush to deal with it." "oh." "It''s gettingte, go to bed." Zhang Xu looked at his watch and said to the little girl. "You should also go to bed earlier, staying upte is not good for your health." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she went to the yard and pushed the bicycle to the living room and put it there. Then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went out and walked towards the sub-district office. She did not forget that today is the day to receive food stamps, so she woke up so early today, because she was afraid that she would have to queue up if she wentte. Very long line. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Before she reached the street office, she saw a long queue. She checked the time and made sure it was 7:30 in the morning. She was right, so she walked to the end of the queue helplessly. to queue. "Girl, why haven''t I seen you before?" Chen Zhenzhen turned her head and saw Lu Xiaoxiao who was behind her, so she asked. "Auntie, I just moved here recently." "No wonder, I just said that you look so unfamiliar, so you just moved here." After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Chen Zhenzhen, and then she didn''t say anything else. But although she didn''t speak, Chen Zhenzhen didn''t let her go, and kept pulling her to talk non-stop, as if they didn''t just meet today. After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to what Chen Zhenzhen said alone for more than ten minutes, she had a preliminary understanding of the whole area. She didn''t expect Chen Zhenzhen to know so much about the people in this area, which is really amazing. "Is it annoying to listen to me for so long? I have a problem with this person, that is, I talk too much. I hope you don''t mind." Chen Zhenzhen pulled Lu Xiaoxiao and talked for a long time before realizing that she and Lu It was the first time Xiaoxiao met, and she didn''t even know the other person''s name, so she just chatted with others for so long, so she said embarrassedly to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2195: Chen Zhenzhen Chapter 2195: Chen Zhenzhen Chapter 2195 Chen Zhenzhen "I don''t mind. Anyway, there is nothing to do in line. Listening to auntie can also relieve boredom." "Hey, you are such a cute kid. I am Chen Zhenzhen who lives at No. 48 East Street. If you are free in the future, you cane to my house to y." "good." "Girl, what''s your name?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I live at No. 88 East Street." "What? You live at No. 88 East Street?" "Well, what''s the problem?" "No problem, I just didn''t expect you to live at No. 88 East Street." "Auntie cane to my house to y when you are free." "Okay, I will take my daughter to your house to y some other day. My daughter is about the same age as you. You should be able to y with her." "good." "By the way, which school do you attend?" "I am currently taking sses in the school in the vige, and I will be transferred to the school in the county seat next semester." "Which elementary school in the county do you want to transfer to? There are two elementary schools in the county. If you transfer to the No. 1 Middle School in the county, I can help. The guy in my family teaches in the No. 1 Middle School in the county." "Thank you, auntie, but I haven''t decided which school to go to. If I need auntie''s help in the future, I will definitely not be polite to you." "Don''t be polite to me. I like to deal with straightforward people. Your temper really suits my taste. I think my girl must like you too. Her temper is up to me." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that her future life might not be clean. I have to say that Lu Xiaoxiao''s premonition is very urate. Her life will really not be peaceful in the future, but it also brings a lot of fun to her peaceful life. It can be said that she is painful and happy. "Hey, we''re almost here, you hurry up, don''t let people jump in line." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that there were few people in front of her. "good." A few minutester, it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to collect food stamps. After she handed the food book to Fang Dan, she soon received her food stamps and other various tickets. "Why do you get so many food stamps? Don''t you get food stamps from your family?" Chen Zhenzhen nced at the food stamps in Lu Xiaoxiao''s food book, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m the only one in my family." "What? How could your family have the heart to let you, a child, live in such a big house. They are so...so terrific." "Auntie, you misunderstood, my parents are gone, and my brother can''t live at home because of work, so I live alone at home." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s head with her loving hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Son, although we met by chance, if anything happens to me in the future, you cane to my house to find me. Will definitely help you." "Thank you, Auntie." Lu Xiaoxiao sincerely said to Chen Zhenzhen. "Thank you, I haven''t helped you with anything yet. It''s never toote to thank you if I help you in the future. By the way, would you like toe to my house now? Today happens to be the weekend, and my daughter doesn''t go to school." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and decided to go to Chen Zhenzhen''s house. She could feel that Chen Zhenzhen was really good to her, not just pretending, so she was willing to believe Chen Zhenzhen once. Besides, she has enough self-protection ability. Even if she really misjudged her, she can guarantee that she will retreatpletely without any harm. Chapter 2196: Zhang Aihua Chapter 2196: Zhang Aihua Chapter 2196 Zhang Aihua When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Zhenzhen to Chen Zhenzhen''s house, she knew that Chen Zhenzhen''s family conditions were very good, because Chen Zhenzhen''s house was a big tile house with blue bricks, and not everyone could build blue bricks and big tiles in this era If you want a house, you must have a certain family background to afford it. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be dazed. Follow me into the house. The yard is chilly and there is nothing to see." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing motionless at the gate of the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then followed Chen Zhenzhen towards the house. When Zhang Aihua heard voicesing from the yard, she knew that Chen Zhenzhen must be back, so she immediately got off the kang and walked out of the house. "Mom, give me some meat tickets, I''ve been craving braised pork for a long time." Zhang Aihua came to the yard and said to Chen Zhenzhen,pletely ignoring Lu Xiaoxiao who was following behind Chen Zhenzhen. "Ah Hua, don''t be in a hurry to eat braised pork. I''ll introduce a younger sister to you. You must like it." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she walked aside, allowing Zhang Aihua to see Lu Xiaoxiao standing behind her. Zhang Aihua didn''t take it seriously when she heard Chen Zhenzhen''s words at first, because Chen Zhenzhen introduced her sisters and sisters a lot, but unfortunately those people''s tempers didn''t get along with her, and they all stopped ying with her within a few days, so she was sure that Chen Zhenzhen The person she introducedst time couldn''t y with her, so she naturally didn''t care. But she didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s face clearly, her eyes lit up immediately. She felt that she could drink two more bowls of porridge by looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. kind. So she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, my name is Zhang Aihua, the one with the long bow, the beautiful Ai, the flowery one, you can call me Ahua." "Hello, Ahua, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "Your name is really nice, and it matches your appearance and figure very well, a small one." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words. She really wanted to tell Zhang Aihua that the Xiaoxiao in her name was not small or small, but she thought that at Zhang Aihua''s age, she probably didn''t know the word Xiaoxiao. So I stopped to correct Zhang Aihua''s misunderstood her name. "Ah Hua, don''t bother talking to Xiao Xiao, you quickly bring Xiao Xiao into the house, it''s too cold in the yard." Chen Zhenzhen said to Zhang Aihua. After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Zhang Aihua immediately dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, then made a cup of sugar water for Lu Xiaoxiao and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the water Zhang Aihua soaked for her, she thanked Zhang Aihua, and then took a sip from the cup. "Xiaoxiao, is the sugar water sweet enough? If not, I''ll add another spoonful for you." "Enough, it''s already sweet." "That''s good, you drink quickly, we will talk after drinking." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the water, Zhang Aihua started to ask Lu Xiaoxiao a series of questions. After asking Lu Xiaoxiao for half an hour, she confirmed that Lu Xiaoxiao waspatible with her and could be good friends . So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will protect you in this area from now on. If someone bullies you, please report my name. They will definitely not bully you again after hearing my name." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. After spending half an hour with Zhang Aihua, she finally settled Zhang Aihua''s temper. If she disagreed at this moment, Zhang Aihua would definitely drag her to talk for another half an hour. Chapter 2197: finally have friends Chapter 2197: finally have friends Chapter 2197 I finally have friends When Chen Zhenzhen entered the house, she saw that Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao were getting along well, and her eyes turned red. There was only Zhang Aihua in their family, so the whole family doted on Zhang Aihua since childhood, which also caused Zhang Aihua''s temper to be a bit arrogant. . In addition, Zhang Aihua''s personality follows her, which makes Zhang Aihua''s temper a bit strong, so people of the same age as Zhang Aihua are not willing to y with Zhang Aihua. She was afraid that Zhang Aihua would have some personality defects because she had no friends for a long time, so she always took the children from the neighborhood home, hoping that they could be friends with Zhang Aihua. It''s a pity that she brought so many people home, and none of them could be friends with Zhang Aihua. This worried the whole family. Didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao, who she brought home with a soft heart today, could be friends with Zhang Aihua. It seems that God still hasn''t given up on her daughter, and let her daughter make friends. It''s really great. She must tell the whole family about it tonight, so that they can be happy together. "Mom, what are you standing there for?" Zhang Aihua saw it when Chen Zhenzhen entered the house, but she didn''t care because she thought Chen Zhenzhen entered the house to get something. But after chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao for a while, she saw Chen Zhenzhen standing there alone,ughing non-stop, so she asked. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Chen Zhenzhen immediately restrained the expression on her face, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ahua, do you still want to eat braised pork?" "I want to, Mom, give me the meat ticket." When Zhang Aihua heard about the braised pork, she forgot everything, and she only remembered to ask Chen Zhenzhen to give the meat ticket. Seeing Zhang Aihua''s anxious look, Chen Zhenzhen didn''t immediately go to get the meat ticket, but said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I can give you the meat ticket, but you can''t eat braised pork alone, you have to take Xiaoxiao to eat it together . "Mom, I don''t need you to remind me, I will definitely take Xiaoxiao to eat braised pork together. Xiaoxiao is my good friend, and we have to share blessings and share hardships." Chen Zhenzhen felt even more relieved after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. Her daughter finally knew how to share. You must know that when Zhang Aihua ate her favorite braised pork in the past, she never shared it with other people except for the family members. , it seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is really her family''s little lucky star. "Mom, give me the meat ticket quickly, it''s almost meal time, I''m afraid there will be no braised pork if it''ste." "Okay, okay, mom will get you a meat ticket right now." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she walked towards the house. When Zhang Aihua went to pick up the meat ticket, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are lucky today. When you meet the invoice, let me tell you that the braised pork in the state-run restaurant is delicious. Every month on this day of the invoice, I have to eat braised pork." "The braised pork in the state-run restaurant is really delicious." "Have you ever eaten braised pork in a state-run restaurant?" "Eat." "It''s really great. I found that not only your personality suits my taste, but you also like to eat the same food as me. We should be friends." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t nod or shake her head when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words. She just smiled at Zhang Aihua, because the definition of a friend in her heart is not so simple. Whether she and Zhang Aihua can be friends in the end depends on time. Chapter 2198: lamb smell Chapter 2198:mb smell Chapter 2198 Lamb smell After Chen Zhenzhen came back with the meat ticket, she handed the meat ticket to Zhang Aihua and said, "Ah Hua, this is the meat ticket. Take Xiaoxiao to have a good meal." Zhang Aihua took the meat ticket Chen Zhenzhen handed her, and then said to Chen Zhenzhen that she understood, and ran out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, besides braised pork, what else do you want to eat?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the house. "I still want to drink soup. It would be even better if there is haggis soup. Haggis soup is the most suitable in this weather." "I don''t like to eat mutton, and I don''t like to drink haggis soup. I always feel that there is a strange taste, and I can''t eat it." "The special taste you mentioned is the smell of mutton. People who don''t like the smell of mutton really can''t eat mutton." "It turned out that the strange smell is called the smell of sheep. No one in our family knew that the strange smell was the smell of sheep. It may be because my family doesn''t like the smell of sheep and never bought anything rted to sheep to go home. Eat, so I don''t know that strange taste is called mutton smell. When all my family members go home at night, I must tell them that the strange smell is called mutton smell, and let them know what the smell they don''t like is called. " After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Let''s go faster and try to get to the state-run hotel before eleven o''clock. Today is the time for invoices, and there must be many peopleing to the state-run hotel." Hotels improve lives." The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao knew this was all because of Chen Zhenzhen holding her for half an hour, otherwise she really didn''t know this happened. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua thought that the state-run restaurant was full of people on this day of every month, so she immediately ran towards the state-run restaurant with Lu Xiaoxiao. When the two of them came to the state-run hotel, half of the seats in the state-run hotel were already upied. Fortunately, they came running, otherwise there might be no seats leftter. "Xiaoxiao, you go to take a seat, I''ll go to order first, and you can order after I finish ordering." "good." After Zhang Aihua went to the window and ordered her favorite braised pork and steamed buns, she immediately went to the seat to change to Lu Xiaoxiao to order. There are more and more people in the state-owned restaurant. there is none left. "Xiaoxiao, what did you order?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came back from ordering. "I ordered a haggis soup and a dumpling, and the other meat dishes are gone." "Hahaha... It''s a good thing we came early, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to eat meat." "Um." "My braised pork is ready, please help me to watch the location, I will bring the braised pork." "good." After Zhang Aihua brought back the braised pork, she didn''t eat it right away, but sat at the table and watched the braised pork and swallowed her saliva. "Ah Hua, if you are hungry, eat it, don''t wait for me." "How can we do that? We agreed to have the same blessings and share the same hardships. How can I let you go hungry alone just to eat braised pork?" After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was very angry and funny. She didn''t know what to say about Zhang Aihua, but Zhang Aihua''s temperament was really pleasing, so she didn''t persuade Zhang Aihua to eat first. Because if there were no idents, her dishes were almost ready, and as expected, within two minutes, she heard a shout from the window asking her to serve the dishes. Chapter 2199: Your house is so beautiful (1) Chapter 2199: Your house is so beautiful (1) Chapter 2199 Your home is so beautiful (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the window to bring back the dishes, she put the dumplings in the middle of the table, and then said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, you don''t like the smell of mutton, so I won''t share the haggis soup with you. half each." "Okay, I will share half of my braised pork with you." "You don''t need to share half of it with me. Haggis soup is not suitable for braised pork, so I''ll just eat a piece." "Okay, you eat this piece, this piece is the fattest and the tastiest." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua pointed to the biggest and fattest braised pork on the te and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I can''t eat such a big piece, I''ll just eat this piece." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the thinnest piece of braised pork on the te, because she was afraid that Zhang Aihua would let her eat that piece Big fat. Zhang Aihua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had picked up a thin and small piece of braised pork, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the piece of meat you picked up is not tasty, listen to me, eat this piece of fat and fat big." "No, I''ll just eat this piece. Eat it quickly, otherwise the braised pork won''t taste good when it''s cold." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua couldn''t care less about persuading Lu Xiaoxiao to eat braised pork, so she quickly picked up the steamed buns and ate braised pork. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Aihua was eating, she also picked up the spoon and started to eat. She didn''t put down the spoon until she finished eating all the haggis soup in the bowl. "Xiaoxiao, I''m so full. I can''t eat any more dumplings. You can pack them and go home." Zhang Aihua touched her bulging stomach and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a lunch box from her bag, and poured all the dumplings on the te into the lunch box. After she packed the dumplings, she said to Zhang Aihua, "Let''s go, let''s make room for someone. There are many people waiting for food at the door." "good." After Zhang Aihua left the state-run hotel, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can I go to your house to y?" "sure." "Great, let''s go back to your house soon." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua''s anxious look, she understood why Chen Zhenzhen felt helpless towards Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua''s hot-tempered personality was really not eptable to ordinary people. "Don''t worry, the road is very slippery in heavy snow, don''t fall." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua. "Don''t worry, my shoes are non-slip, so I don''t fall that easily, but I''d better walk slowly, otherwise it will be bad if you fall." Seeing that Zhang Aihua was not going to run away, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then walked home slowly with Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, do you live here?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief when she came to No. 88 East Street. "yes." "It''s really great. I''ve wanted to go inside this house for a long time. Unfortunately, I don''t know who lives in this house, so I have never had the opportunity to enter this house." "Why do you want to enter my house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua curiously while unlocking the lock. Naturally, I want to see if the inside of the house is as beautiful as the outside. "Now you can go in and have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed open the door of the yard. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua looked towards the open courtyard door. She rushed into the courtyard without saying a word, and then wandered around the courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Zhang Aihua who was strolling in the yard, but walked towards the door of the house. Chapter 2200: more courageous Chapter 2200: more courageous Chapter 2200 More courageous When she came to the door of the house, she took out the key and opened the door of the house, and then said to Zhang Aihua who was looking around in the yard: "Ah Hua, there is nothing to see in the yard,e in quickly." Zhang Aihua responded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the house. "Xiaoxiao, I thought my yard was big enough, but I didn''t expect your yard to be bigger than mine. I just walked around for so long and didn''t finish your yard." "In the future, when you have time,e to my house and take a stroll. There is nothing to do in winter now." "Okay, don''t dislike me when the timees." "No, I''ll get you some water, you can sit as you please." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen, she saw that the coal in the stove was almost exhausted, so she added several pieces of coal to the stove before going to make sugar water. "Xiaoxiao, why do I feel that the room is getting hotter and hotter, so hot that I want to take off my padded jacket." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her with water. "There is heating in the house, you can take off your padded jacket if it''s hot." "What is heating?" Zhang Aihua asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I don''t know how to exin this. I only know that as long as the house is installed with a heating furnace, the temperature in the house can be increased." "What stove, can you show me?" "Okay, youe with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the water on the tea table, and then walked towards the kitchen with Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the kitchen, she saw a round stove by the wall, so she pointed to the stove and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the heating stove you mentioned is that one." ?" "yes." "It''s amazing, then a small stove can make the house so warm, if my house also installs such a stove, then my house will be as warm as yours." "Probably, but this heating stove is not so easy to install. I don''t know how to fix it. You can go home and ask your parents, maybe they know." "Okay, I''ll ask when I get back." "Come on, let''s go to the living room." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Aihua back to the living room, she picked up the water on the coffee table and handed it to Zhang Aihua, then said to Zhang Aihua, "Drink water." "Thanks." After Zhang Aihua finished drinking the water in the cup, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you feel scared when you live in such a big house by yourself?" "No, this is my home, there is nothing to be afraid of." "You are really brave. If I live alone in such a big house, I will definitely be scared to death. Suddenly I feel that living in such a big house is not a good thing." "Maybe I''m really brave. I think it''s good to live here alone." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiring eyes. Since she was sensible, Lu Xiaoxiao is the most courageous person she has ever seen, even more courageous than her mother. I really envy her to death. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless when she saw Zhang Aihua''s adoring eyes. She never thought that Zhang Aihua would worship her because of her courage. "By the way, I almost forgot the business, Xiaoxiao, I wille to your house to look for you at twelve o''clock tonight, remember to get up." "Why did youe to me at twelve o''clock in the evening? Is there anything you can''t talk about now?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. Chapter 2201: Queuing in the morning (1) Chapter 2201: Queuing in the morning (1) Chapter 2201 Queuing in the early morning (1) "I came to you at twelve o''clock in the evening not because I have something to look for you, but because I want to take you to the queue." "Line up, what line are you in?" "The food buying team, didn''t the food stamps be issued today? If you don''t queue up early, you won''t be able to buy food at all tomorrow." After listening to Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. Although she didn''t have to queue up to buy food at all, she seemed to experience what it was like to queue up to buy food in the middle of the night, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Tonight I''ll be waiting for you at the door at twelve o''clock." "Okay, then I''m going home, remember to wear it thicker, it''s very cold at night." "I see, thank you." "You''re wee, I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Aihua away, she took out the dumplings she had packed before, and then went to the kitchen to heat up the dumplings. If you want to talk about why she is hot dumplings at this time, it is because she is hungry, and the haggis soup is really not very hungry, and she feels hungry after just a while. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the dumplings, she rested for a while, and nned to take a nap, so that she would have the energy to queue up at night. When Zhang Aihua returned home, she saw Chen Zhenzhen packing up the food bags, so she stepped forward to help with the packing. "Ah Hua, you are back, why didn''t Xiaoxiao go home with you?" Chen Zhenzhen only found out that Zhang Aihua was back when Zhang Aihua was helping her pack the food bags, so she asked Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao is back home, I just came back from her house." "Did you go to Xiaoxiao''s house? How was it? Is Xiaoxiao''s house beautiful?" "It''s beautiful, but I think Xiaoxiao''s house is too big, and Xiaoxiao feels too lonely living in such a big house by herself." "If you feel that Xiaoxiao is lonely, you can y with Xiaoxiao more often in the future." "I see, by the way, Mom, do you know about heating?" "Know a little, what''s wrong?" "Can we install a heating stove in our house? Xiaoxiao''s house has a heating stove, so you don''t need to wear a padded jacket in the house, which is veryfortable." "Don''t think about it, the heating stove is not something that our family can afford. Let alone the money it costs to install and deliver heating pipes to our home, let''s just say that the coal burned in the heating stove is not something our family can afford. of." Zhang Aihua was stunned when she heard Chen Zhenzhen''s words. She originally thought that all she needed to do was install a stove, but she didn''t expect to install so many things. It was really scary. "Okay, don''t think about those unrealistic things, go back to the house and go to sleep, or you won''t be able to get up at night." "Okay, I''ll go to sleep now." Zhang Aihua ran towards the house after speaking. Chen Zhenzhen looked at Zhang Aihua''s back and shook her head helplessly. She really doubted that Zhang Aihua was reincarnated from a monkey. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by an rm clock. After she reached out to turn off the rm clock, she went back to bed and continued to sleep. She didn''t turn out of the bed until after nine o''clock in the evening. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the bed, she felt that the temperature in the room had dropped again. After rubbing her arms with her hands, she quickly picked up the down jacket ced by the bed and put it on, then went downstairs to burn the stove. After she finished heating the stove, she went into the space to wash. After washing, she ate dinner in the space beforeing out of the space. After she left the space, she saw that the temperature in the room had risen, so she didn''t add clothes to her body, but sat on the sofa in home clothes. Chapter 2202: Queuing in the morning (2) Chapter 2202: Queuing in the morning (2) Chapter 2202 Queuing in the early morning (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa for a while, she looked at her watch and it was past ten o''clock, so she began to think about what to bring when she went out. She had read some chronicle books before, and in those books it was written that she needed to bring quilts, stools and so on to grab food in the middle of the night, but she had no intention of bringing those things. Firstly, it was because she had baby warmers. As long as there were more baby warmers on her clothes, she would not be cold at all. The second reason is that she can practice exercises as soon as she feels cold, so she doesn''t need a quilt at all. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and she decided to bring the food bag. As for other things, she didn''t n to bring anything, because she thought it would be useless, and it was better not to bring it. At twelve o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the food bag into the bag, she carried the bag and stood at the gate of the yard. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao...is that you?" Zhang Aihua pointed the shlight at the ck shadow in front of her, and then asked. "it''s me." "It''s really you, I thought it was a big dog just now, it really scared me to death." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words. She couldn''t connect herself with the big dog. I really don''t know how Zhang Aihua connected her with the big dog. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you bring anything with you? Go back to the room and get a thicker quilt, or you will die from the cold." Chen Zhenzhen saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had nothing with her hands, so she immediately turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao said. "Aunt Chen, I''m not afraid of the cold, so I don''t need to bring a quilt." "How could you not be afraid of the cold? It''s more than 20 degrees below zero now. Be good, listen to Aunt Chen and go back to the room to get the quilt." "Aunt Chen, I''m really not afraid of the cold. If you don''t believe me, touch my hand." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to Chen Zhenzhen. When Chen Zhenzhen saw Lu Xiaoxiao reaching out to her, she reached out and shook Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and was shocked by the temperature of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Aunt Chen, I told you I''m not afraid of the cold, you should believe me this time." "I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who are not afraid of the cold. Since you are not afraid of the cold, Aunt Chen will not advise you to bring a quilt. Let''s go to the supply and marketing agency to line up now, otherwise I am afraid that I will be patted on the back when I go to y." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw dozens of people already queuing at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. At first, she thought they came early, but she didn''t expect that there were people who came earlier than them. It seems that food is really hard to buy now, otherwise there would not be so many people queuing in the middle of the night. "Xiaoxiao,e here and line up quickly, or you will be at the back of the line when peopleeter." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing still beside the line. Lu Xiaoxiao responded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she stood in line behind Zhang Aihua. When Zhang Aihua stood behind her, she took out an oiled paper bag from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this is for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag Zhang Aihua handed her, she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what did you give me?" "Maltose, if you feel sleepy in a while, take one, so you won''t be sleepy." "Thank you." "You''re polite, you''re all my own." Chapter 2203: too crazy Chapter 2203: too crazy Chapter 2203 is too crazy After Lu Xiaoxiao put the malt candy Zhang Aihua gave her into her bag, she took out two big white rabbit toffees from the space after thinking for a while, then stretched out her hand to pull Zhang Aihua''s clothes, and when Zhang Aihua turned around, she took out the big white rabbit toffee. The rabbit milk candy was stuffed into Zhang Aihua''s hand. "Xiaoxiao, what did you stuff for me?" Zhang Aihua asked after pinching what Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed for her. "Big White Rabbit Toffee." "You actually brought the white rabbit toffee to line up?" "Well, what''s the problem?" "No problem, but I think it''s a bit wasteful. The white rabbit toffee should be used to taste it, not to refresh yourself. It''s enough to eat maltose to refresh yourself." "I see, this is not without experience, next time I will definitely bring maltose instead of white rabbit toffee." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of a child, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you really not cold? Do you want toe and squeeze under my quilt?" squeeze?" "No need, I''m really not cold, just wrap yourself in the quilt, don''t get cold." "Okay, tell me if you''re cold." "good." After seven o''clock in the morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao yawned countless times, she finally saw the door of the supply and marketing cooperative opened. She reached out to pat her face, and then reached out to pull Zhang Aihua who was sleeping in front of her. . Then he said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, wake up quickly, the supply and marketing cooperative is open." Zhang Aihua woke up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she stood up and quickly folded the quilt and put it on her back, and then took out the food bag from her pocket. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment by Zhang Aihua''s series of actions, but she quickly came to her senses, and followed Zhang Aihua''s example and took out the food bag from her bag. "Xiaoxiao, remember to buy fine grains first, and then buy coarse grains when the fine grains are finished. As for other things, wait until the grains are sold out before buying other things, otherwise you will not be able to buy grains." Zhang Aihua confessed to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see, I will do as you say in a while." "It''s our turn soon, get ready, don''t be squeezed out." "good." When it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to buy food, she felt someone pushing her from behind. Fortunately, Zhang Aihua had reminded her before, and because of her quick response, she was not squeezed out, otherwise she would It is estimated that they will be squeezed out. "Tell me what you want, there are still a group of people waiting to buy food." The salesperson said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing in front of her. "Two catties of rich flour, twenty-eight catties of cornmeal." "Give me the money and the ticket." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately handed the money ticket prepared in advance to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the money and ticket, she counted the number and it was correct, so she put the money and ticket into the drawer, and then began to weigh food for Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished buying food, she never wanted to buy other things, because the people who bought food were so crazy, she was stepped on several times after buying food for a while, if she went to buy other things Things, she felt that she would definitely be trampled even worse. "Xiaoxiao, have you bought everything?" Zhang Aihua came to Lu Xiaoxiao with food and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Already bought it, how about you?" "I also bought it. I am mainly responsible for the fine grains in the buyer, and my mother will buy the coarse grains." Chapter 2204: bragging Chapter 2204: bragging Chapter 2204 Bragging "Can Aunt Chen get so much food by herself?" "Yes, don''t look at my mother as thin and weak, but she is much stronger than my father. Two hundred catties of food is nothing in my mother''s eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, because Chen Zhenzhen''s height was only about 1.5 meters, and her weight didn''t seem to exceed 100. Can such a thin body really carry 200 catties of grain? "Mom, I''m here,e here quickly." Seeing Chen Zhenzhen carrying two bags of food, Zhang Aihua immediately shouted to Chen Zhenzhen. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s cry, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Aihua''s line of sight, and then shepletely believed what Zhang Aihua said. Because she saw Chen Zhenzhen walking fast carrying tworge bags of grain, faster than the men passing by her carrying one bag of grain. "Mom, take a break, and let me buy non-staple food." Zhang Aihua handed Chen Zhenzhen a handkerchief and said. "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you here, please hurry up." "Got it, Xiaoxiao, do you want to go shopping for non-staple food with me?" "No need, I''ll buy non-staple food in a few days, you go quickly." "good." After Zhang Aihua went to buy non-staple food, Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you are exhausted." "Fortunately, it''s just that I was stepped on several times, and now my toes are still a little painful." "It''s good that you only got stepped on a few times when you came to buy food for the first time. When Ah Hua came to buy food with me for the first timest year, she was pushed and fell into the mud. Fortunately, she was surrounded The scarf, otherwise, it is estimated that two front teeth will be knocked out." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Zhang Aihua so solemnly reminded her not to be squeezed out. Zhang Aihua had personally experienced feelings. "Aunt Chen, do you have toe on the 1st of every month to buy food?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Zhenzhen. "Yes, you have to buy it on the 1st of every month, because this is the only day of the month when the food is the most abundant. You can only try your luck if you want to buy food at other times." "I didn''t expect life in the city to be so difficult. I used to hear people in the vige say how good life is in the city, and there is endless food. Now it seems that it is not what they said." Chen Zhenzhen burst outughing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t believe the nonsense that is passed around, those words are all boasted by people from the city when they go to the countryside to show off. , it cant be true. "I know, but it seems that everyone in the vige believes it." "There are too many people bragging, even if it is fake, people will mistakenly think it is true. If the life of the city people is really as good as they say, there will not be so many people who are hungry and skinny. , there will not be so many families with more than a dozen people crowded into a small room." "Mom, what are you and Xiaoxiao talking about? Why do you look so ugly?" Zhang Aihua came back from buying non-staple food, and saw Chen Zhenzhen and Lu Xiaoxiao''s faces were not looking good, so she asked. "I didn''t say anything, have you bought all the non-staple food?" "Except for fungus and shrimp skins, I have bought everything else." "Let''s go, let''s go home, I''m exhausted from tossing all night, now I just want to go home and have a good sleep." "Mom, you probably won''t be able to sleep. Grandma told you to kill the old hen raised at home, saying that it was stewed to make up for Dad and Grandpa." Chapter 2205: guest (1) Chapter 2205: guest (1) Chapter 2205 Being a guest (1) "Your father and your grandfather are in good health, why did your grandma remember to make up for them?" "Grandma said that the final exam ising soon, and Dad will definitely stay upte to produce the papers again. If Dad doesn''t eat better, he will definitely get sick because of his unbearable body likest year. As for why he supplements his body, Grandma didn''t say anything." "Okay, I''ll kill the chicken when I get home. Xiaoxiao, youe to my house for lunch. Ah Hua''s grandparents really want to see you." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse, but nodded in agreement. Because she can feel that Chen Zhenzhen really treats her as one of her own, and Zhang Aihua treats her very well. She is not the kind of person who has no conscience and takes other people''s kindness to her for granted. So when Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua treat her well, she will also treat Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua well. When Chen Zhenzhen saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to eat at home, she immediately walked home excitedly carrying two sacks of food. While walking, she was thinking about what to cook for Lu Xiaoxiao at noon. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao is Zhang Aihua''s first friend, so she must treat her well. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home, my mother''s personality is like this, I hope you don''t mind." "I know, so I don''t mind." "That''s good, youe to my house after you put the food home, you should know where my house is?" "I know, No. 48 East Street, not far from my home." "Then I''ll be waiting for you at home, you shoulde early." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she put the grain she bought in the kitchen cab, and then she went into the space to take a shower. When she was shopping for grain just now, she was pushed around, and she didn''t know what was rubbed on her clothes , was sticky to the touch, so she had to take a shower. Otherwise, it would be unbearable for a person like her who has a slight obsession with cleanliness. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower, she checked the time and it was already half past ten, so she went to the warehouse to get a copy of Beijing Eight Pieces, and then went out of the space to Zhang Aihua''s house. "Xiaoxiao, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''te again, I will go to your house to find you." When Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her house, she immediately stepped forward to meet her. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I was dyed for a while because of something." "It''s okay, I''m just bored at home by myself, so I hope you wille to my house to y with me earlier." "Are you going to school tomorrow?" "Yeah, are you going back to Murakami school tomorrow?" "No, I just need to go to school during the exam." "so good?" "Yeah, but it''s not always possible." "Why?" "Because as long as I don''t get double hundred in one exam, I have to go back to school." "Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing, you can rely on double hundred. I get more than 90 points in every exam, and I have never scored 100 points." "The next time you take the exam, if you check carefully, you will definitely get 100 points in the exam." "Xiaoxiao, how do you know that I deducted points because of carelessness, not because I encountered a question that I couldn''t do?" "You can get more than 90 points in the test every time, which proves that you study well. The reason why the points are deducted must be because you didn''t check clearly. It is definitely not because there are questions you don''t know how to do. Didn''t even pass the test." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Zhang Aihua admired Lu Xiaoxiao all over, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was all right, she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was as powerful as Bao Qingtian in the drama. Chapter 2206: guest (2) Chapter 2206: guest (2) Chapter 2206 Being a guest (2) "Ah Hua...Ah Hua... are you at the door?" Qian Juhua came out of the main room and saw that Zhang Aihua, who was standing at the gate of the courtyard, could no longer be there, so she called out. "Grandma, I''m here, I''ll go back to the house right away, don''te out, the floor outside is slippery." "I see, you go back to the house quickly, don''t be cold." "good." After Zhang Aihua answered Qian Juhua''s words, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go inside." "Um." After Zhang Aihua entered the room, Qian Juhua immediately handed Zhang Aihua the Tang Pozi in her hand, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, quickly use Tang Pozi to warm your hands." "Grandma, I''m not cold anymore, Mrs. Tang, you can use it yourself. By the way, this is my good friend Lu Xiaoxiao. Didn''t you say you wanted to see her yesterday, and I brought her here today." Qian Juhua didn''t notice Lu Xiaoxiao behind Zhang Aihua until she heard Zhang Aihua''s flowers, so she immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "My child, I am Ahua''s grandma, you can call me My grandma Qian, I am very d that you came to y at our house today." "Hello, grandma Qian, these are pastries that my brother brought from Beijing. I brought some here for you to try and see if they are delicious." "It''s fine if youe, and bring some pastries. You can save such a precious thing and eat it slowly." "I still have it at home. If you don''t ept me, I will be embarrassed toe to your house in the future." "You child, I epted this pastry today, you can''t do this again next time, remember?" "remember." "Ah Hua, I''ll go to the kitchen to help your mother cook, and you y with Xiaoxiao at home." "good." After Qian Juhua left, Zhang Aihua immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, then took out the peanuts fried by Chen Zhenzhen yesterday and said: "Xiaoxiao, these are the peanuts my mother fried yesterday. They are very fragrant. Eat them quickly." . "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a peanut and peeled it into her mouth. "How is it? Is it very fragrant?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a peanut. "It is really fragrant, and there is a slight garlic and salty taste." "You can eat this." "I have a sensitive sense of taste." "Excellent, my mother did use garlic and salt when frying peanuts. This is my mother''s unique skill. Many people want to learn from my mother. My mother didn''t teach them. My mother said that this skill will be passed on in the future. I. In this way, even if I cant find a job in the future, I wont starve to death with this skill. " "Your mother really has the foresight. Maybe you can really be a little rich woman with this skill in the future." "With your good words, if I can really be a little rich woman with this skill in the future, then I will cover all the peanuts in your life." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua still don''t know that the agreement between them hase true. Zhang Aihua has be a millionaire by virtue of the skill of frying peanuts taught by Chen Zhenzhen, and she also abides by the agreement with Lu Xiaoxiao. It was agreed to give Lu Xiaoxiao peanuts for a lifetime. "Hey, which doll is this girl? She looks so handsome." Zhang Weiguo asked after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang after entering the main room. "Master, this is Xiaoxiao, I told you yesterday." "So you are Xiaoxiao, and you are as good-looking as Ah Hua said. I am Ah Hua''s grandfather. You can call me Grandpa Zhang." Chapter 2207: guest (3) Chapter 2207: guest (3) Chapter 2207 Being a guest (3) "Hi, Grandpa Zhang, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what a good name, don''t be polite when youe to our house, just treat this as your own home." "good." "Ah Hua, you continue to y with Xiaoxiao, I''ll go buy a bottle of wine ande back." "Master, you don''t need to buy wine, my mother bought it for you yesterday." "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the meal is ready. By the way, let your mother make two appetizers, and have two drinks with your father at noon." After Zhang Aihua heard Zhang Weiguo''s words, she really wanted to say that her father would not drink at noon, but seeing Zhang Weiguo''s happy face, she didn''t have the nerve to pour cold water on her, so she watched Zhang Weiguo go into the kitchen. "Ah Hua, isn''t your grandfather also a teacher?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua. "Yes, my grandpa is indeed a teacher, but he has retired and is now working as a gatekeeper in a garment factory. How did you find out that my grandpa used to be a teacher?" "Temperament and tone of voice." "You observe carefully. To be honest, very few people in the county know that my grandfather was a teacher, because he used to be a teacher in the vige, and he brought our family to the county after retirement." "Why did your grandfather suddenly want to move to the county?" "Because my dad was teaching in the county seat, he didn''t want to separate the family, so he just moved to the county seat." "So that''s the case. If you didn''t tell me, I would have thought your home was in the county seat, because Aunt Chen knows the county seat too well." "My mother is always inquisitive, and her personality ispatible with everyone, so it''s normal for her to know so much." "Ah Hua, clean up the kang quickly, the meal is ready." Chen Zhenzhen called to the main room after filling the chicken soup out of the pot. "I see." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she began to tidy up the things on the kang table, and she packed them up in a short while. "Mom, I''ve already cleaned up the kang table, you can bring the dishes here." "good." "Xiaoxiao, you go down to the bottom of the kang first, I''m afraid that my mother will identally sprinkle it on you when serving the dishes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Aihua said, and then she got off the kang. "Ah Hua, go to the door and have a look. Why hasn''t your fathere back yet? I don''t have to go to ss today. I really don''t know what he is doing at school." Chen Zhenzhen said to Zhang Aihua after putting the chicken soup on the kang table. "I''m going right away." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua walking towards the outside of the hall, so she followed Zhang Aihua and walked out of the room. "Dad, you are back. If you don''te back, Mom will probably get angry with you again." When Zhang Aihua came to the door of the house, she saw Zhang Xuejun walking towards the door, and said to Zhang Xuejun. "The one who corrected the homework forgot the time. I won''t do it next time." "How many times have you said that there will be no next time, but you always have a next time." Zhang Xuejun was a little guilty by Zhang Aihua''s words, so he immediately turned his attention to Zhang Aihua and asked: "Ah Hua, who is the little girl next to you? Why have I never seen it before?" "Of course you haven''t seen her before. Xiaoxiao just moved to live nearby. Today is Xiaoxiao''s first visit to our house." "So you are Xiaoxiao, I am Ahua''s father, you can call me Uncle Zhang." "Hello, Uncle Zhang, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "Lu Xiaoxiao, what a good name. The person who named you must have given a lot of thought." Chapter 2208: guest (4) Chapter 2208: guest (4) Chapter 2208 Being a guest (4) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Zhang Xuejun said, but said nothing. Because she didn''t know if the original owner''s father had given a lot of thought to the original owner''s name, but her father didn''t give up a little thought when he named her, so he chose a small name for her casually, because She was very small when she was born. As for why her name changed to Xiaoxiao, it was because her grandfather thought the word Xiaoxiao was not good, but because her father chose the name, it was not easy to change her name, so she changed her name to a homonym Xiao Xiao. Zhang Aihua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion suddenly changed, thinking that because of her father''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of her father who was not alive, so she immediately said to Zhang Xuejun: "Dad, go home and help serve the dishes. Otherwise, Mom will definitely clean you up." After Zhang Xuejun heard Zhang Aihua''s words, he thought of his wife''s violent temper, so he hurried home. After Zhang Xuejun left, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry, because my father''s words reminded you of something unhappy." "I''m not unhappy, I just think of some past events." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face returned to normal, so she didn''t continue this topic. She was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would think of more sad things, so she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao Walk towards home. "Ah Hua, take Xiaoxiao to wash your hands quickly, you can eat." When Chen Zhenzhen saw Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the main room, she said to Zhang Aihua. "Okay, I''ll take Xiaoxiao to wash her hands." After Chen Zhenzhen came back after Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing her hands, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are wee, just treat this as your own home, what do you want to eat? Just eat whatever you want." "good." "Ah Hua, sit next to Xiaoxiao." Chen Zhenzhen said to Zhang Aihua who was standing behind her after greeting Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mom, I suddenly feel that Xiaoxiao is your daughter." "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? Sit on the kang without chopsticks. If you don''t sit, I will sit." "Don''t, don''t, I''ll sit right now." Zhang Aihua sat on the kang immediately after speaking. After Zhang Aihua sat on the kang, Chen Zhenzhen took out arge spoon and began to divide the chicken soup. First, she filled a bowl of chicken soup and a handful of chicken legs for Zhang Weiguo and Qian Juhua, and then filled each for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua. A bowl of chicken soup and a big chicken wing, and the chicken soup for Zhang Xuejun and herself at the end. After Chen Zhenzhen divided the chicken soup, Zhang Weiguo said: "Everyone, drink the soup quickly, don''t let the soup get cold." After Zhang Aihua heard what Zhang Weiguo said, she took a sip of the soup in Zhang Weiguo, and she immediately picked up the spoon and started to drink the soup. While drinking the soup, she did not forget to tell Lu Xiaoxiao to drink the soup quickly, because the soup should be drunk while it is hot Drink, no fishy smell. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank a bowl of chicken soup, she felt a little full, because Zhang Aihua''s bowl was really big, twice as big as hers'' bowl, so drinking such a big bowl of chicken soup really took up a lot abdomen. "Xiaoxiao, there is still chicken soup in the bowl, you can pretend it yourself, don''t be polite." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had finished drinking the chicken soup, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m too full to drink." "Then you eat vegetables, you can eat them anyway, my mother''s stew with dried beans is delicious, try it." Chapter 2209: highly rated Chapter 2209: highly rated Chapter 2209 is highly rated After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the roasted pork with dried beans and long beans with chopsticks and put them into the bowl, and then picked up a piece of meat and a piece of dried beans from the bowl and put them into her mouth. Not to mention, Chen Zhenzhens dried bean stew tastes very good. It retains the original vor of the ingredients and does not add too much seasoning. It is delicious. "How about it, I didn''t lie to you, isn''t the roasted pork with dried beans made by my mother very delicious?" "It''s really delicious. Aunt Chen''s cooking skills are really good." "My cooking is not as good as you said, it''s just some home cooking, if you like it, eat more." "good." Half an hourter, lunch was over. Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen were in a particrly bad spirit because they went out to buy food in the middle of the night yesterday, but because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s presence, they did not go back to sleep, but sat in the main room with Lu Xiaoxiao chat. After Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Zhang Aihua''s family for a while, she found that Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen had yawned several times, so she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, I want to go home and catch up on sleep. I will go back today. Come over to your house to y." "I''ll take you home." Chen Zhenzhen stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, my house is not far from yours, and I''ll be there soon." "Alright then, walk slowly when you go back." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Qian Juhua said to Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen: "Your eyes are almost closed, go back to sleep." "Mom, I''m going back to the house. If you and Dad are sleepy, go back to the house and sleep for a while." "Understood, both of you mothers, go to sleep." "Grandma, I''m going to sleep then." "Go." After Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen left, Qian Juhua asked Zhang Weijun, "What do you think of that girl Xiaoxiao?" "A very good child, with a good character and a good personality, and he is even more generous in his dealings with others. Ah Hua is lucky to have her as a friend." "I also think Xiaoxiao is a good girl. Let''s take what happened just now. She obviously proposed to leave when she saw that Ahua and Azhen were sleepy, but the reason she gave for leaving made people feel veryfortable. , that''s what she does." "Xuejun, as a father, how about you not talking about the new friends Ahua made?" Zhang Weiguo said to Zhang Xuejun who was sitting there drinking tea. After hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, Zhang Xuejun put down the cup in his hand, and then said, "I let you talk to Mom about everything. I have nothing to say." "It seems that we are very satisfied with the child Xiaoxiao. If this is the case, then we will get along well with her. I heard from A Zhen that Xiaoxiao lives alone now, and we will take more care of her in the future." "Okay, just do as you said, A-Zhen and I will visit Xiaoxiao''s house more often to see if she needs help." "Be careful, that kid Xiaoxiao seems to be strong. If you help her with everything, it will make her feel ufortable." "Understood, you are not at ease when I do things." "Dad, Mom, I''m going back to school, and I still have a lot of homework that hasn''t been corrected." Zhang Xuejun said to Zhang Weiguo and Qian Juhua. After hearing Zhang Xuejun''s words, Qian Juhua''splexion suddenly became ugly, so she said to Zhang Xuejun: "Xuejun, I have told you how many times, you just do your duty, there is no need to work so hard, if you do something If the body is broken, what will the family do?" Chapter 2210: find a place to hide Chapter 2210: find a ce to hide Chapter 2210 Quickly find a ce to hide "Mom, I see. Isn''t it the final exam, so the students have a little more homework. I promise I will have a good rest after the holiday." "Old woman, let Xuejun go to school. It''s not like you don''t understand his temperament. If you don''t let him go at this moment, he will probably get sick in a hurry." "Roll, I feel upset when I see you." "Dad, Mom, then I''m going to school. If you are tired, go back to your room and sleep for a while." "Understood, you go, or your mother won''t let you go after a while." After Zhang Xuejun heard what Zhang Weiguo said, he didn''t dare to dy for a moment. He immediately got off the kang, put on his shoes and walked out of the house, because his mother would really do such a thing. After Zhang Xuejun left, Qian Juhua red at Zhang Weiguo, and then said to Zhang Weiguo, "You just get used to him. One day his body really can''t take it anymore, and you will regret it." "Don''t worry, Xuejun has such a good mother like you, his health will be fine. Didn''t he drink the chicken soup you cooked at noon, which is enough for him to survive the final exam." "Poor mouth." "Okay, let''s go back to the house and sleep for a while. It''s afortable sleep in this cold weather." Zhang Weiguo got off the kang to put on his shoes while talking. After hearing what Zhang Weiguo said, Qian Juhua didn''t say anything else, and followed Zhang Weiguo to get off the kang, put on clothes, and went back to the house to sleep. Lu Xiaoxiao had just filled the stove with a few pieces of coal when she got home, when she heard a knock on the door, so she washed the handle and went to the yard to open the door. "Liu Biao, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Biao, so she asked Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, something serious happened, you should find a ce to hide." "What happened, why should I hide?" "The relief food for all the viges has been distributed, but our vige has not. The elders of the n and the team leader said that it was your fault, and they are about to bring people to your house to ask for advice." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Liu Biao said, and she could probably guess what was going on, so she said to Liu Biao: "It''s okay, let theme." "Master Xiao, you should hide for a while. They brought a lot of people this time. I''m afraid they will attack you." "I can hide for a while, but I can''t hide forever. In this way, you go to the bureau and help me call Liu Cheng, and let him bring two more people by the way." "is this okay?" "Just do as I tell you." "Okay, I''ll call someone right now, you remember to close the door tightly, and don''t open the door to the yard until I bring someone back." "good." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the living room to pick up the phone, and then called Zhang Xu. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "Monkey, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to do with your boss, is he there?" "Yes, I''m going to call the boss right now, just wait a moment." "good." After the monkey put the microphone on the table, he ran out of the office immediately, and then ran towards the conference room. Zhang Xu is currently in a meeting with the leader above. If it was someone else''s call, he would definitely find an excuse and hang up. But the person who called Zhang Xu was Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t have the guts to just hang up like that, and he had a premonition that when Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao called him, he would directly abandon those leaders to pick him up. Lu Xiaoxiao''s phone call. This made him even more afraid to hang up on Lu Xiaoxiao''s phone. "Monkey, didn''t the boss tell you to stay in the office? What are you doing here?" The gray cat saw the monkey running towards the meeting room, so he stepped forward and asked the monkey. Chapter 2211: Preparedness Chapter 2211: Preparedness Chapter 2211 Response preparation "Lu Xiaoxiao called the boss and said that she has something to talk to the boss. Go into the meeting room and talk to the boss." "This is not good. The boss is in a meeting with the leaders. Going in and disturbing those leaders now will probably make the boss dissatisfied." "Gray cat, have you forgotten who the boss is, do you think the boss is afraid of them?" "Okay, I''ll go in and find the boss." After the gray cat finished speaking, he went into the conference room to find Zhang Xu. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu frowned and asked the gray cat when he saw the gray cat walk into the meeting room. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat walked quickly to Zhang Xu''s side, then leaned close to Zhang Xu''s ear and told Zhang Xu that Lu Xiaoxiao called him to find something to do. Zhang Xu looked at the people sitting in the conference room after listening to Gray Cat''s words, and then said: "Everyone, I have something urgent to deal with, please wait for me for a while." "Fourth Master, if you have something urgent, go and deal with it quickly. There is no rush for the meeting." Zhang Xu nodded to Huang Hui after hearing what he said, and then walked towards the meeting room with the gray cat. "Monkey, did Xiaoxiao say why she was looking for me?" Zhang Xu asked the monkey standing at the door of the meeting room after leaving the meeting room. "No, but I heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s tone seems to be quite anxious, probably something urgent." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu immediately quickened his pace and walked towards the office. When he came back to the office, he saw the microphone on the table, immediately stepped forward to pick it up, and then gave a hello. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice, she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, are you free now? I have something to ask you." "Yes, you ask." "Did you meddle in the food relief in Tianshui Vige?" "Well, I sent someone a weekte." "Will it affect you?" "Won''t." "Thank you, Zhang Xu, I know you did this for me to vent your anger, but in the future, you should not do this kind of thing that may be detrimental to you. There are many ways to vent your anger, and there is no need to use this." "Okay, if someone bullies you next time, I will use another method, but this time I used this method on purpose, because I know that you helped Tianshui Vige buy a lot of food, so I chose to use this method to help you Get angry." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She raised her head and blinked before saying, "I''ll hang up the phone. Someone wille hometer." Zhang Xu heard that the little girl''s tone was wrong, so he said to the little girl: "Don''t hang up, why did you suddenly ask me about this today?" "The people from Tianshui Vige came to the door, but I have sent someone to find Liu Cheng, so nothing will happen." "You closed the gate of the yard tightly, I will call and ask Chen Guang to bring someone to the house." "No, it''s fine if you have Liu Cheng. With Liu Cheng''s identity, people in Tianshui Vige dare not do anything." "Hey, listen to me, let Chen Guang take someone to the house, or I won''t worry." "Okay, but you told Chen Guang not to bring too many people." "Um." "Then I''m hanging up the phone." "Remember not to open the door at will." "good." After the little girl hung up the phone, Zhang Xu immediately called Chen Guang and asked Chen Guang to bring twenty people to the house as quickly as possible, and asked Chen Guang to take people to stay at home for the next two days. After making the phone call, he checked the time, and said to the monkey, "Stay on the phone, and find me in the meeting room immediately if you need anything." "yes." Chapter 2212: come to your door Chapter 2212:e to your door Chapter 2212 came to the door After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she heard someone knocking on the door, so she came to the courtyard, and then looked out of the courtyard through a small hole in the courtyard door, and saw that the people standing outside the courtyard were Liu Biao and Liu Cheng. , and there were two people she didn''t know, so she opened the door to the yard. "Master Xiao, I called Big Brother Liu, but the vigers areing soon, please let us enter the yard." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then turned sideways to let Liu Biao and the others enter the yard. After Liu Cheng entered the yard, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you want me to do? I asked Liu Biao just now, but he refused to say anything." "You know thete distribution of relief food in Tianshui Vige, right?" "I know, I did this." "People from Tianshui Vige found me." Liu Cheng probably understood what was going on after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Leave this matter to me, and don''t show up for a while." "I can''t do it if I don''t show up. They''re here for me. If I don''t show up today, they will definitelye tomorrow." "Then you will stand by my side for a while, and don''t leave my side, or I''m afraid they will attack you if they get excited." "Don''t worry, they dare not do anything to me, at most they just talk about me." "No matter what, be careful." "I see, I will stand next to you in a while." When the elder of the rich family brought people to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he was dazzled by the house in front of him, but then he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao lived in such a nice house, and he was suddenly jealous. So he said to the captain who was following him: "Patriotic, have you seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s house? She lives in such a nice house now, but she still doesn''t let us go. You can''t be soft-hearted for a while." The captain nodded and agreed without hesitation after hearing what the elder said. Originally, he thought that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to live a better life after leaving the vige than in the vige. But he didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s life in the county town was a thousand times better than in the vige, which made him feel particrly ufortable. So naturally he would not miss this opportunity to kill Lu Xiaoxiao''s spirit, and let Lu Xiaoxiao know that he is not easy to mess with. "Let someone knock on the door, and end things early and return to the vige early, otherwise it will be difficult to handle when it gets dark." "I see, Zhang Lao Liu, you go and knock on the door." Zhang Laoliu rubbed his hands after hearing what the captain said, then he reached out and knocked on the door while shouting into the yard: "Open the door, open the door quickly, Lu Xiaoxiao, open the door quickly." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the arrogant yelling outside the door, she frowned unconsciously. If she didn''t have to wait for Chen Guang, she really wanted to open the door of the yard now. "Master Xiao, let''s go into the house first. When they lose the strength to knock, we wille out and open the door." Liu Biao turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I''m going to wait for someone here, and I''ll open the door when they arrive." "Who are you waiting for?" "Chen Guang, he will bring someone over in a while." Liu Biao and Liu Cheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Chen Guang brought people here, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety was extra guaranteed. After Zhang Laoliu knocked on the door for a while, he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao open the door, so he rubbed his painful hand and said to the captain: "Captain, Lu Xiaoxiao won''t open the door." Chapter 2213: Chen Guang is here Chapter 2213: Chen Guang is here Chapter 2213 Chen Guang is here "Keep knocking, I don''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao will never open the door." "Captain, let others knock. My hand hurts after knocking for so long. I don''t know what the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house is made of. It hurts when I knock." After hearing what Zhang Laoliu said, the captain said to the two people standing behind him: "You two go knock on the door, and if your hands hurt, then switch to someone else." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao listened to the door knocking and yelling in the yard for more than ten minutes, they finally heard the sound of Chen Guang leading someone to open the way, so she picked her ears with her hands and was about to open the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, I came to open the door, but they didn''t dare to do anything when they saw me." "Okay, but wait until Chen Guang knocks on the door before you open it." "Um." "Liu Biao, go to the living room and don''t let the captain and the vigers find you, otherwise it will be difficult for you to live in the vige after today." Although Liu Biao didn''t want to go into the living room after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he also understood that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, he still had to live in the vige, so he couldn''t let the captain and the vigers find out that he and Lu Xiaoxiao Rtionship. Otherwise, the captain and the vigers would definitely not let him go, and they might even implicate Liu Erdan and the others. "Master Xiao, be careful." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, Chen Guang brought many people here, my safety is absolutely guaranteed." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao thought of Chen Guang''s ability, which relieved his worrying heart a lot, so he walked towards the living room. "Who are you? Why should we make way for you?" Zhang Laoliu asked Chen Guang. "You are not qualified to know who I am, let your captaine to see me, he should know me." After Zhang Laoliu heard Chen Guang''s words, he immediately squeezed into the innermost part of the crowd, and then said to the captain: "Captain, a group of people came and asked us to let him let me, and arrogantly asked you to see him, saying that you know him." he." After hearing Zhang Laoliu''s words, the captain saw more and more people watching the fun, so he said to Zhang Laoliu, "Take me to see that person." "good." After the captain followed Zhang Laoliu from the inner circle of the crowd to the outer circle of the crowd, he saw Chen Guang standing at the head of a group of tall and burly men. . "Captain, he is the one looking for you." Zhang Laoliu pointed at Chen Guang. The captain red at Zhang Laoliu after hearing what Zhang Laoliu said, and then asked Chen Guang, "What can you do with me?" After hearing what the captain said, Chen Guang looked at the captain with cold eyes. In fact, he saw the captain when he squeezed out of the crowd, but he didn''t speak immediately, but wanted to see what the captain would do when he saw him. What a reaction. It''s a pity that the captain''s reaction made him very dissatisfied. Obviously the captain knew about the rtionship between him and Lu Xiaoxiao, but he pretended to be confused with understanding, who did he want to disgust. "Please let your people get out of the way, they are blocking my way." Chen Guang said to the captain. "I''m afraid this won''t work, we''re waiting for the family to open the door." "What do you want from Lu Xiaoxiao?" Chen Guang made the matter clear. The captains heart suddenly turned cold when he heard Chen Guangs words. The thing he was most afraid of happened. It seems that he will not be able to please him today, but he cante here in vain, otherwise the vigers will think of him. So he said to Chen Guang: "I came to Lu Xiaoxiao to ask why Lu Xiaoxiao targeted our vige." Chapter 2214: open the door Chapter 2214: open the door Chapter 2214 Open the door After hearing the captain''s words, Chen Guang ndered in his heart, why didn''t you count, you bullied people like that, and you didn''t let people resist, there is no such reason in the world. Although Chen Guang''s heart was full of twists and turns, he didn''t show it on his face, but calmly said to the captain: "Let your people get out of the way, and I''ll ask Lu Xiaoxiao to open the door, otherwise you won''t see Lu Xiaoxiao today." Xiao Xiao." The captain thought about it after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then he asked Zhang Laoliu to let the vigers make way. "Captain, I can''t do this. There are too many spectators, more than the people in our vige. Now I can''t even see the people in the vige. I''m surrounded by spectators." After hearing what Zhang Laoliu said, Chen Guang gestured to the people behind him, telling them to open the way. After a while, the people who watched the excitement were taken aside by the people he brought, leaving only the people from Tianshui Vige standing at the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Can you get your people out of the way now?" Chen Guang said to the captain. "Yes." After the captain finished speaking, he asked the vigers to make way for Chen Guang. After the people from Tianshui Vige made way for him, Chen Guang led the people to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then shouted into the yard, "Lu Xiaoxiao, open the door for me." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Chen Guang had stabilized the scene outside, so she asked Liu Cheng to open the door. After Liu Cheng opened the door, he didn''t let Chen Guang take people into the yard, because he knew that the people around here were all watching the fun, and if they went into the yard to settle the matter, it would be bad for Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation . So he decided to settle the matter outside the courtyard in front of everyone, so as to save the troubles in the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When the captain saw Liu Chenging out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he suddenly felt dark. A few days ago, Liu Cheng told him that the food distribution was over and asked them to wait for a few days. But today he brought people to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to make trouble. Isn''t this pping Liu Cheng in the face, and he doesn''t know what to do next. Naturally, Liu Cheng didn''t miss the changing expression on the captain''s face, but he didn''t care what the captain was thinking, and asked the captain directly: "Why are you bringing so many people to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house? Knock on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house." "It''s nothing, I''ll take people away." "Captain, we can''t just go back like this. We haven''t asked Lu Xiaoxiao why he ckmailed our vige''s food." Zhang Laoliu became anxious when he heard the captain''s words, so he immediately said to the captain. After hearing Zhang Laoliu''s words, the captain wanted to p Zhang Laoliu unconscious with his palm. He was really about to be killed by Zhang Laoliu. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Laoliu''s words in the yard. She almost died ofughter. She is not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. Obviously Zhang Laoliu is teammates like pigs. "Captain, I don''t know when I will run out of food in ck Sweet Water Vige." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard and said to the captain. "No, Zhang Laoliu is talking nonsense, don''t take it seriously." "Captain, I don''t have." "Shut up, now is not the time for you to talk." The captain was afraid that Zhang Laoliu would say something, so he hurriedly interrupted Zhang Laoliu''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain''s actions and sneered, and then asked the captain: "Captain, since you said that what Zhang Laoliu said is not true, then I want to ask you how long you brought so many people to my house to knock What is the door for?" Chapter 2215: Apologize Chapter 2215: Apologize Chapter 2215 Apology "Isn''t this because you moved to a new house? People in the vige just want to see what your house looks like. Who knows that you didn''t answer the door we knocked for so long, so we keep knocking and getting more and more irritable. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. " Those who came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the captain heard the captain''s words, although they didn''t understand why the captain suddenly changed his tone, but since they came with the captain, they naturally listened to the captain, so they all nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao , which means it is what the captain said. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed angrily at the behavior of the captain and the people in Tianshui Vige, so she said to the captain: "Captain, I am not a three-year-old child, do you think I will believe what you said? And what did you say just now?" The momentum of knocking on the door and the arrogant shouting, people who say that they are here to seek revenge are believed. If you dont believe me, ask those uncles, aunts and grandparents attracted by the sound of your knocking on the door, and ask them if they believe what you said. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people who watched the excitement looked at the captain with strange expressions, and then all whispered. "Captain, now we can say why you brought so many people to my house. If you don''t make things clear today, I won''t let you go. After you made such a fuss today, I will give you my reputation." The trouble is over, so you have to make things clear today." The captain felt his scalp tingling when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was really in a dilemma now. It would be fine if Liu Cheng wasn''t there, but now that Liu Cheng is here, he really doesn''t know what to do. When the big family saw that the captain was silent like a quail, he suddenly felt that the captain was really useless, because he could be frightened by a girl like Lu Xiaoxiao. So he said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We came to you today just to ask why our vige''s food is not distributed in the ten miles and eight viges. Is it because you asked people not to distribute food to our vige?" The captain wanted to faint on the spot when he heard what the old man said. If he knew that the elders of the n would be so iprehensible to the situation, he would never bring the elders of the n to the county. It seems that in the future, if you dont go to the n elders for the viges affairs, you will not go to the n elders. Those n elders in the vige are getting old and their brains are not as good as before. They do many things without using their brains. So in order to avoid things like the big n elders from happening today, he should let those n elders enjoy their old age in peace in the future. "Captain, it turns out that you brought so many people here to settle ounts with me, but since you havee, you must have brought evidence, so you should show the evidence." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. "No evidence." "Without evidence, how can you say that I asked people not to distribute food to you? This is nder, and I can go to the bureau to sue you." "We were wrong. I hope you can let us off this time because we were from the same vige before." The captain knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to admit his mistake today, Lu Xiaoxiao would never let it go, so he said Acknowledge your mistakes directly. "Heh... When you went to my house to make trouble, why didn''t you think that we used to be from the same vige, but now you use this to make me let you go. How can there be such a good thing in the world." "What do you want?" "Apologize, I want all of you to apologize to me in front of everyone, this request is not too much." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain and said. Chapter 2216: cause dissatisfaction Chapter 2216: cause dissatisfaction Chapter 2216 Dissatisfaction with everyone The captain''s face turned blue when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. How dare Lu Xiaoxiao treat them like this? Isn''t Lu Xiaoxiao afraid of being gossiped? Also, they are almost as old as Lu Xiaoxiao''s uncles and grandparents. Isn''t Lu Xiaoxiao afraid that others will say that she doesn''t respect her elders? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the captain was thinking at the moment. If she knew, she would just scoff, because since she dared to make them apologize, people wouldn''t think she disrespected her elders. Chen Guang saw that the team did not express his opinion after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to the captain: "Captain, are you apologizing or not? Let me tell you, don''t dy here, after all, the weather today is Really cold." "I can apologize, but I hope you don''t embarrass others." After hearing what the captain said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what the captain was thinking, but it was not suitable for her toe forward at this time, so she gave Chen Guang a look. When Chen Guang received Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, she knew what to do, so she said to the captain: "Captain, you are not the only one who did something wrong, are you nning to help them apologize to my sister? " "Yes, I am willing to help them apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao." "Okay, since you are willing to apologize on their behalf, I can''t say anything, I''ll let people count how many people want to apologize to my sister, so that you can say sorry." "Isn''t it enough to apologize once? Why do you have to apologize so many times?" The captain asked in a bad tone after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "There is not only one person who does wrong. Naturally, there are as many times as humaneness. I don''t need to teach you this truth, do you think so?" After hearing Chen Guang''s words, all the spectators answered loudly yes, they watched the excitement for a while, and probably understood what was going on, so they especially looked down on the behavior of a group of people in Tianshui Vige, and a group of old men came to the door It would be shameless to bully a little girl. If they can help the little girl at this moment, they will naturally help. After all, they and the little girl can be regarded as neighbors, so naturally they can''t just sit and watch the little girl being bullied. Seeing that everyone was leaning towards Lu Xiaoxiao, the captain knew that going on like this would only embarrass them even more, and might even damage their vige''s reputation, so he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart, and said to everyone in Tianshui Vige: " Apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao." "I don''t apologize, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she ask me to apologize to her? She is not afraid that I will be struck to death by lightning if I apologize to her." The old man heard that the captain asked him and Lu Xiaoxiao to apologize , he said angrily. "You guys take the old man away quickly. The old man is getting old, his brain is not working well, and he started talking nonsense." The captain said to the few people standing next to the old man with a trembling voice. The trembling voice didn''t know whether it was anger or fear. "I won''t leave, I don''t have a bad brain, you guys, let me go, or I will use the nw." The old man said to the people who were pulling him while twisting his body. It''s a pity that he is getting old now, how could he be the opponent of the young man, he was dragged away from everyone''s sight after a while. The captain couldnt help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the old man had been dragged away. Its a good thing no one said anything to the old man just now, otherwise it would have been a disaster. Chapter 2217: never mind Chapter 2217: never mind Chapter 2217 It doesn''t matter anymore "Everyone,e here. We did something wrong today and caused trouble to Lu Xiaoxiao. We apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao now." The captain shouted to the people in Tianshui Vige. The people in Tianshui Vige heard the captain''s words, although they thought the same as the elders of the n, but they didn''t dare to shout like the elders of the n, so they had no choice but to go to the captain''s side holding back their anger. When everyone from Tianshui Vige, the captain, came to him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, we are the ones who are sorry for you today, and I hope you will forgive us this time. " "I''m sorry." The people from Tianshui Vige shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao after the captain finished speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao felt calm when she heard the apology from the captain and the people from Tianshui Vige, because she knew that the captain and the people from Tianshui Vige apologized to her due to the situation, without any sincerity, so how could her heart fluctuate. However, she doesn''t care about whether they apologize to her sincerely or falsely. She just wants them to apologize to her, so that they can clearly know that she is not easy to mess with, let alone that they can Threatened at will. She has not forgotten that she has done so many things for Tianshui Vige, and was threatened by them in the end. Asking her to ask them to apologize today is also an end for her and Tianshui Vige. From now on, she will have nothing to do with Tianshui Vige up. "I ept your apology. From now on, you will follow your Yangguan Road, and I will take my single-nk bridge. We will never have any rtionship again." Lu Xiaoxiao said firmly to the captain and the people in Tianshui Vige. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain looked at Lu Xiaoxiao withplicated eyes, and turned around to take people away, but before he could leave, Liu Cheng stopped him. "Comrade Liu, is there something wrong with you calling me?" The captain turned around and asked Liu Cheng. "There is something wrong. I want to exin to you again that your vige did not distribute food because there is not enough food. When the food arrives, it will be distributed to your vige. I hope you will stop looking for food because your vige has no food. People who have nothing to do with this matter are in trouble." The captain''s face turned blue and red after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. If there was a hole in the ground at this moment, he would definitely go in without hesitation, because it was too embarrassing. Liu Cheng saw that the captain kept his head down for a long time and said to the captain again: "Did you hear what I just said?" "I heard, this time it was our fault, and it won''t happen in the future. It''s gettingte now, so we''ll go back to the vige first." The captain left without looking back after speaking. When the people in Tianshui Vige saw the captain leaving, they quickly followed the captain and left, not daring to stay here for a moment, for fear that Lu Xiaoxiao would make trouble for them. After the team leader and the people from Tianshui Vige left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Chen Guang and said to Chen Guang: "Let your people smoke for the people who watched the fun, and stabilize them first. I will go back to the house to get some more packs of cigarettes."e out." "No, we all have cigarettes on our bodies, enough to send out. It''s just a woman who is watching the excitement. What do you want to see?" "I''ll get some candy out, you let people smoke first, they won''t leave immediately when they see you smoking." "Okay, I''m going to let people smoke, you go into the house to get candy, or I''m afraid those women will leave." "Okay, I''ll go into the house to get candy." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house after speaking. Chapter 2218: appease Chapter 2218: appease Chapter 2218 Comfort "Master Xiao, is the matter resolved?" Liu Biao immediately stood up from the sofa and asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the living room. "already solved." "That''s good, that''s good." "I still have something to do, I''ll talk about itter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs, and after a while she came down with a te. "Master Xiao, what can I do for you?" "No, just sit down." Liu Biao didn''t speak any more after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but obediently sat on the sofa as Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the yard, she nodded to Chen Guang, and then began to distribute sweets to the women who gathered around her door to watch the excitement, and apologized to them for causing them trouble. Those women saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude was so good, and they got two more candies for nothing. How could they care about such a small matter, so they said a few good words to Lu Xiaoxiao, and happily took the candies and left. After all the spectators left, Lu Xiaoxiao called Chen Guang and the people he brought into the house. As for Liu Cheng and the people he brought, they left when Chen Guang and the others were sharing cigarettes. After all, their identities are not good enough to enter his house at this time. Chen Guang entered the living room of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and he sat down on the sofa of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. He was really exhausted from the mess just now. "Sit down, you''re wee, I''ll pour water for you." "Master Xiao, there is no need to pour water, we will leave immediately, and I will bring someone over at night." Chen Guang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What are you doing here at night?" "Boss asked me to take someone to protect your safety these few days." "No, they don''t dare toe again, I will call Zhang Xuter to tell." Chen Guang thought for a while when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he also felt that those people would note, so he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Okay, I won''te over at night, remember to tell the boss, otherwise I will Will be picked up by the boss." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." "I''m leaving." "Wait a minute, I have something for you." Lu Xiaoxiao ran upstairs after finishing speaking. After a while, she returned downstairs with ten packs of high-end cigarettes, and then she handed the cigarettes to Chen Guang and said, "You share the cigarettes with the brothers, and you can''t ask them to help you pay back." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he just took the cigarette and left with his people. After Chen Guang left, Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, since the matter is settled, I will leave too." "Be careful when you go back, don''t go too fast, there are still two or three hours before dark." "good." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her temples with her hand, andy down on the sofa. After the captain left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the people from Tianshui Vige, he walked directly towards the entrance of the county town, but he didn''t forget to find the elders along the way. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the elder of the big n when he walked to the entrance of the county seat, which made his heart ache. "Did you see the big n elders along the way just now?" The captain asked the group of people following him. "No." "Quickly go around to see if there is any figure of the elder of the n, but you don''t want to go too far. If you don''t see the elder of the n within a quarter of an hour,e back." "good." Chapter 2219: the background is dark Chapter 2219: the background is dark Chapter 2219 The background is deep After a quarter of an hour, when everyone came back, the captain asked, "Have you found anyone?" "No, if we found us, we would have brought the elders back." Zhang Laoliu said after hearing what the captain said. "Keep searching. If you don''t find anyone in half an hour, you wille back. You don''t need to search anymore." "good." After Liu Biao left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he had just walked out of the alley when he saw the elder of the n walking towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, so he immediately went up to the elder and asked, "Elder of the n, why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here, get out of the way, I have something to do." "What are you going to do? Maybe I can help." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, the old man thought of the rumors about Liu Biao in the vige. He thought it might be useful to take Liu Biao with him, so he said to Liu Biao: "Follow up." "good." When the elder of the big family brought people to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he was dumbfounded when he saw that there was no one in Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Old man, what are you doing at the door of this family? I heard that this family has a deep background and has something to do with people in the capital city. People in small towns dare not mess with this family." Liu Biao said apprehensively Rich and seasoned. The old man swallowed his saliva after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then asked Liu Biao, "Is this family really as powerful as you say?" "Of course, otherwise, how could they live in the best house in the county? If you say they have no background, no one would believe it." "Do you know who lives in this house?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before." "No, you''ve seen it before. The person living in this house is Lu Xiaoxiao, that educated youth from our vige, Lu Xiaoxiao." "So it''s her, so it''s not surprising. Lu Xiaoxiao is from Beijing, so it''s normal for her to own this house." After hearing what Chen Guang said, the elder of the n said to Chen Guang: "You mean that Lu Xiaoxiao''s back is very deep?" "Yes, otherwise, how could Lu Xiaoxiaoe to the county seat as soon as she said she came to the county seat? How could she do it without background." "Old man, I think we should go back to the vige, we can''t afford to mess with this Lu Xiaoxiao." Liu Liren, who was following behind the old man, said to the old man. "Why do you go back? I haven''t done anything wrong, so why should I go back?" "Liu Biao, quickly persuade the elder of the n to let him go back to the vige first." "You haven''t told me what you are here for, how can I persuade the big n elders?" After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Liren told Liu Biao what happened just now in a long story. After he finished speaking, he nced at the elder of the n, fearing that the elder of the n would me him for talking too much. Fortunately, the big n elder didn''t even look at him after he finished speaking, which reassured him a lot. After listening to Liu Liren''s words, Liu Biao didn''t persuade the elder of the n right away, but thought for a while before saying to the elder of the n: "Old n elder, I think it''s better for you to go back to the vige, although we can''t be 100% sure about Lu Xiaoxiao''s deep background. But as long as there is a 100% proof that Lu Xiaoxiao has a background, we can''t mess with her. Otherwise, if she uses her background to do something to our vige, we have no ability to stop her. " After hearing Liu Biao''s words, the elder of the great n became even more timid in his heart. He is just a n elder in a vige, and he can still handle things in the vige. But if he really meets those big shots, his identity as the elder of the n is not even a fart. So he really doesn''t have the guts to confront Lu Xiaoxiao right now. Chapter 2220: almost quarreled Chapter 2220: almost quarreled Chapter 2220 Almost got into a fight Liu Biao saw that the elder Dazu didn''t speak for a long time after listening to what he said, so he knew that the elder Dazu always listened to what he said, and he was thinking of retreating. So he said to the elder Dazu: "Old Dazu, let''s go back to the vige first, it will be dark soon, if we don''t go back to the vige now, we won''t be able to return to the vige before dark." The elder of the rich family saw Liu Biao gave him the steps to go down, so he followed the steps given by Liu Biao and said, "Go back to the vige." Liu Biao twitched his mouth when he heard the old man''s words, and then followed the old man towards the entrance of the county. When the captain saw the old man walking towards the entrance of the county, he suppressed his anger and walked towards the old man, and then asked the old man: "Old man, where have you been? We have so many people looking for you for a long time. Found it, you are trying to kill us in a hurry." "Didn''t you say that my brain is not working? I don''t remember where I was just now." "What I said before was just a tactic to slow down the army. You also know that Liu Cheng, who is in charge of food, is there. What you said was pping Liu Cheng in the face. If I don''t find excuses to cover up what you said, Liu Cheng will definitely If you hate our vige, there will be no hope for food." "Okay, I will pretend that you are saying that I am not mentally functioning for the sake of the vige, but why did you let someone take me away?" "Why did I let someone take you away? Haven''t you figured it out yet? You are recalling what you said at that time, and then ask me why I let people take you away." After hearing what the captain said, the elder of the n immediately began to recall what he said at that time. After a while, he remembered what he said at that time, and then his face suddenly turned pale. The captain saw the old man''s face and knew that the old man wanted to understand the key point, so he said to the old man: "Do you still think I made a mistake by letting you go?" The elder of the n felt very ufortable when he heard what the captain said. Although he knew that the captain gave him a hand at a critical moment, as the elder with the greatest strength in the n, shouldn''t the captain give him a hand? Why did he speak to him in a questioning tone. Zhang Laoliu saw that the n elder and the captain had a tendency to quarrel, so he immediately said to the n elder and the captain, "If you have anything to say, let''s go back to the vige and talk about it. It''s going to be dark, so don''t go back home." People worry." After hearing what Zhang Laoliu said, the elder and the team leader also understood that now is not the time to quarrel, so they both hummed softly at each other and walked towards the vige. Seeing that the elder and the captain of the n had left, Zhang Laoliu hurriedly confirmed with others that all the people had arrived, and then led his people to chase after the elder and the captain of the n. After Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the sofa for a while, she checked the time and it was almost time to get off work, so she picked up the phone and called Zhang Xu. "Hello, I''m Zhang Xu." Zhang Xu picked up the phone when the phone rang for the first time. Seeing that Zhang Xu answered her call so quickly, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu must have been by the phone all the time, otherwise Zhang Xu would not have answered her call so quickly. Thinking of these, she suddenly felt full. "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw that there was no movement from the other end of the phone for a long time. "Zhang Xu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, the matter has been settled, I''ll call and talk to you." Chapter 2221: Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors Chapter 2221: Distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors Chapter 2221 Distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors "Are you OK?" "It''s okay, Chen Guang and Liu Cheng protected me very well, but I gave away the cigarettes you put in the study." "I don''t smoke now. Those cigarettes were given to me by others before. You can do whatever you want." "When did you quit smoking?" I started to quit smoking very early, but I stopped smokingpletely recently. "Your approach is right. Smoking is very harmful to people''s health." "Um." "By the way, did you ask Chen Guang to bring someone to the house to protect me?" "yes." "I asked Chen Guang not toe. Those people in Tianshui Vige were cleaned up today, and they dare note to me again." "Be careful." "Don''t worry, don''t you understand my force value? Everyone in Tianshui Vige may not be able to beat me together." Zhang Xu seemed to think of something when he heard the little girl''s words. Heughed twice and then said, "I know you are very powerful." Because Zhang Xu took the microphone away when heughed lowly just now, so Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Xuughed just now, and she didn''t hear what Zhang Xu said had a different meaning. She thought Zhang Xu was praising her. So she said arrogantly: "That is, I have always been very good." "I''m going on a mission. If you have anything to do, call the monkey. He didn''t go on the mission with me this time." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he heard the gray cat yelling for assembly from outside. "Didn''t you juste back from a mission? Why are you going to go on a mission again? Are your injuries healed?" "It''s ready, the end of the year is approaching, so there will be more tasks, but this year I will return to Harbin to celebrate the New Year with you." "I''m waiting for you at home." "good." After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiaoy down on the sofa again. With the experience fromst time, she couldn''t help being afraid whenever she heard that Zhang Xu was on a mission. She had thought about asking Zhang Xu to change jobs, but she couldn''t let Zhang Xu give up the career he liked and loved because of her own selfishness, let alone let Zhang Xu betray those brothers who were born and died with him because of her. So she can onlyfort herself constantly, Zhang Xu is very capable, and he will definitelyplete the task perfectly ande back safely. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Zhang Aihua came home from school and heard her neighbors talking about what happened at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house in the afternoon, so she immediately went home and told Chen Zhenzhen about it, and then went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with Chen Zhenzhen Come. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua''s cry, she immediately got up from the sofa and walked outside the house. "Ah Hua, Aunt Chen, pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and said to Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen. After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t go into the yard immediately, but took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay? I''ve heard about what happened at your house this afternoon, what are you doing?" Why don''t you go to my house to find my parents for help, my parents are very popr in this area, they can call someone to help you support the situation." "I''m fine, thank you and Aunt Chen for your concern." "It''s good that it''s okay. You can''t do this again next time. A distant rtive is not as good as a close neighbor. If you have something to do in the future, you cane to my house. You can''t support yourself anymore. What if something happens." "good." "Then my mother and I are going back. If you are afraid, you can stay at my house for two days." "No need, I can do it by myself." "Okay then, you remember to close the doors and windows, no matter who knocks on the door at night, don''t open it." "knew." "I''m leaving." "Um." Chapter 2222: Back to the village in the dark Chapter 2222: Back to the vige in the dark Chapter 2222 Back to the vige in the dark After Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard and went back to the living room. After sitting on the sofa in the living room for a while, she decided to go to Tianshui Vige tonight, otherwise she was afraid that the masters would be worried because of what those people in the vige said. At around six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, so she put on her down jacket and walked out of the house. Because it is winter now and it is dark, she saw no one else on the street except for a few people who were rushing home from the evening shift. This is undoubtedly good for her, so that she can quickly leave the county seat, and then run towards Tianshui Vige using the exercises. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the county seat, she released her spiritual consciousness and looked around. When she confirmed that there was no one around, she performed the exercises and ran towards Tianshui Vige. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Tianshui Vige. She stopped to rest for a while, and then walked towards the cowshed from the path behind the mountain. "Second Master, open the door quickly, I''ming to see you." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the cowshed, she took out a cooled roast duck and two catties of bacon from the space, knocked on the door of the cowshed, and whispered shouted into the house. When foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, and went to the door to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door foreman Xie, she didn''t speak to foreman Xie, but slipped into the room directly. "Girl Xiao, why do you dare toe to the vige from the county seat at such ate hour? You are too courageous." Mr. Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house. Lu Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all when she heard Fan Lao''s words, but felt warm in her heart, because she knew that Fan Lao cared about her, so she said these words. "Master, I didn''te to Tianshui Vige alone. Someone sent me to Tianshui Vige. No matter how courageous I am, I don''t dare toe to Tianshui Vige at night." In order to prevent the four masters from worrying about her, Lu Xiaoxiao put on an old face and told the four masters a white lie. Otherwise, she was afraid that the masters would not let here to the cowshed to see them at night after they knew that she came to Tianshui Vige alone at night. "Mr. Fan, since someone sent Xiao girl here, we don''t have to worry about it. The most important thing now is to ask about what we heard this evening." Professor Wang said to Mr. Fan. "Fourth Master, if you have anything to ask, just ask." Professor Wang organized his speech after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, did people from the vigee to your house to trouble you today?" "They did go to me, but they didn''t get the slightest benefit." "Now everyone in the vige is saying that you are a white-eyed wolf with no conscience. Your reputation in the vige is very bad." "I had expected this a long time ago, but it doesn''t matter, they are just talking too much now, and if they really mean it, they will be cowarded immediately." "A girl''s reputation is still very important. In the future, you should stop doing things like this that hurt a thousand enemies and hurt yourself eight hundred. This is something a fool would do." "I know the fourth master, but they will shut up soon." "Have you figured out how to deal with it?" "Don''t think of a way, they will naturally shut up when the relief food arrives." "You did the food relief?" "I didn''t do it, Zhang Xu did it to help me vent my anger." Chapter 2223: If you say too much, the false will become true Chapter 2223: If you say too much, the false will be true Chapter 2223 If you say too much false, it will be true "Hey... That kid Zhang Xu did a good job. I have long disliked the captain. This time he cleaned up the captain like this. I guess the captain will never dare to trouble Xiao girl again." "Second Master, the captain is not as timid as you seem, otherwise he wouldn''t have threatened me with those leaders in the vige knowing that I have a background." "Then what should we do? Do you want Zhang Xu to clean him up?" "That''s not necessary, I''m not from the vige now, and I might never have the chance to meet him in the future, so even if he wants to trouble me for a while, there''s nothing he can do." "It is not wise to fight a snake to prevent the tiger from returning to the mountain." "Second Master, you think too much of the captain, he is not a tiger, at best he is a mouse with a little brain." "Hahaha... Yourparison is too correct." Foreman Xieughed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Xie smiling happily, and then looked at the other three masters. Seeing that their frowns were loosened, she knew that her purpose ofing today had been achieved. So she said to the four masters: "Actually, I came today to tell you not to pay attention to those gossips in the vige. I am doing well now, so you can rest assured." "Understood, we will not pay attention to the messages in the vige in the future, but three people be tigers, there are too many people talking, and false ones will make people think it is true. You need to be more cautious in doing things in the future, don''t let people ruined your reputation." "I know Master, this time I didn''t think carefully, and this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future." "It''s gettingte, you go back quickly, don''t make people wait." "Okay, then I''ll go back. There is a roast duck and two catties of bacon in the basket. Remember to eat them." "Understood, slow down when going back, safety first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, she returned to the entrance of the vige from the small road behind the mountain again, and then ran towards the county seat using the exercises. When she got home, she looked at the time and it was almost nine o''clock. She didn''t know why, but she wasn''t hungry at all, so she didn''t n to eat anymore, and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. After a hard day today, she was already tired. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao lived very peacefully. She was either reading books or watching movies. When she was interested, she would go to the pharmacy to make medicines. Just when she thought she could live in such a carefree way forever, she heard someone knock on the yard door, so she had no choice but to put on a down jacket and go to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, are you free today?" Zhang Aihua immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "I''m free, what''s the matter?" "Apany me to go shopping? My dad''s student is the person in charge of the department store. He said that there are a batch of defective products in the department store. Let me go and pick them." "Wouldn''t it be nice for you to take me there?" "No, I have taken many people there before." "Then wait for me, I''ll go back to the house to get my bag." "Don''t worry, take your time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room, she put some baby warmers on her clothes, then went out with her bag on her back, and walked towards the department store with Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, get what you like first, don''t rush to pay, otherwise it will be snatched away by someer." Zhang Aihua taught Lu Xiaoxiao some snap-buying tips while walking. Chapter 2224: defective product (1) Chapter 2224: defective product (1) Chapter 2224 Defective product (1) "I see, but is there a limit to the number of defective items you can buy?" "Not this one." "Then I can buy as much as I want?" "If you have money, you can, but generally, people who buy defective products will only buy seven or eight pieces at most. Although defective products are cheap, they are only 20 to 30% cheaper than non-defective ones, not as cheap as imagined. . Road Station west side nodded thoughtfully after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then asked Zhang Aihua, "What are you going to buy today?" "Buying cloth, isn''t it the Chinese New Year soon? I want to use the money I usually save to make clothes for my family." "Your parents and grandma will be very happy to receive the clothes you sent." "I think so, let''s go faster, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no cloth if we gote." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua came to the department store, she saw a tall, thin man with gold-rimmed sses walking towards them. She knew who the man was walking towards them without thinking about it. "Ah Hua, you are here, why didn''t the teachere with you today?" Yuan Shu asked Zhang Aihua when he walked in front of her. "My mother has something to do today, so she didn''t have time toe over, so she asked me toe here with Xiaoxiao." Yuan Shu heard Zhang Aihua''s words and looked at the little girl whose arms were held by Zhang Aihua, his eyes shed with surprise. He has always known that the daughter of the teacher''s family doesn''t like to be close to others, and she doesn''t have many friends. How does this little girl have such a good rtionship with the daughter of the teacher''s family? Although Yuan Shu was full of curiosity about Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart, he was not the kind of person who showed his emotions on his face, so no matter how curious he was about Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart, he didn''t show it. Instead, he introduced himself to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hi, my name is Yuan Shu, and you can call me Big Brother Yuan just like Ah Hua." "Hi Brother Yuan, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m A Hua''s friend." "Can I call you Xiaoxiao like Ah Hua?" "sure." When Zhang Aihua saw that Yuan Shu had been looking for topics to chat with Lu Xiaoxiao, she felt anxious, so she said directly to Yuan Shu: "Brother Yuan, if you have anything you want to ask Xiaoxiao, can you ask after we finish shopping, otherwise I''m afraid that what I want to buy will be sold out." Yuan Shu realized after hearing what Zhang Aihua said that he was too abrupt just now. He just met Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao so many questions, it was too inappropriate. So he said to Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sorry, I''ll take you to the warehouse right now." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Yuan Shu to the door of the warehouse, she saw several people in the warehouse choosing things. It seemed that there was no reason for Zhang Aihua''s worry. If they cameter, they might not be able to buy anything thing. "Ah Hua, I will send you and Xiaoxiao here. You can just go to the door to check out after you have selected your things. I still have something to deal with, so I will leave first." "good." After Yuan Shu left, Zhang Aihua took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked into the warehouse. When she entered the warehouse, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to find Bu, you can look around Is there anything you want to buy, we will meet at the door in half an hour." "good." When Zhang Aihua was looking for Bu, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and chose a direction to go shopping. Chapter 2225: Defective product (2) Chapter 2225: Defective product (2) Chapter 2225 Defective Product (2) Lu Xiaoxiao looked around the warehouse, but there was nothing she wanted to buy, but she thought that Liu Ermei was about to move to a new house, so she picked a thermos bottle with a slightly crooked print, and nned to give it to Liu Ermei when she moved to a new house. When she was about to check out at the warehouse door with the selected thermos, she saw a group of people gathered around the innermost part of the warehouse, and she heard Zhang Aihua''s angry voice, so she gave up going to the warehouse door to check out. Thoughts, walked directly towards the crowd. "I obviously fell in love with this cloth first. I just lost my grip and dropped it on the ground. Why did you **** it?" Zhang Aihua angrily yelled at Wang Mumu who snatched her cloth. "Why didn''t I see that the cloth fell from your hand. When I came here, the cloth was on the ground. Is it wrong for me to pick it up and take it away?" "I don''t care, I dropped the cloth on the ground, please return the cloth to me." "You are so funny. In order to grab the cloth in my hand, you actually made the cloth that you lost. If everyone looks like you, it will be a mess." "You...you..." Zhang Aihua was so annoyed by Wang Mumu''s words that she couldn''t say anything else except you. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the innermost part of the crowd, she saw Zhang Aihua speaking incoherently and trembling with anger. After she nced at Wang Mumu who made Zhang Aihua angry like this, she stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Aihua''s shoulder. Then she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, did she pay for that piece of cloth?" "Paid, she asked the person who came with her to help pay." "Oh, since she paid for it, we don''t want that piece of cloth." "Xiaoxiao, this won''t work. I obviously fell in love with that piece of cloth first, so if it doesn''t work, I will really give it to her." Zhang Aihua said anxiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Ah Hua, I saw that piece of cloth before, and there are many holes in it. It will definitely not look good when I buy it back to make clothes." "Really?" "Of course it is true, the biggest hole in that cloth is the size of a human palm." Wang Mumu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately opened the cloth in her hand. After she opened the cloth, she saw the big hole and countless small holes that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned. She only felt that her eyes went dark, and she almost fainted. When Wang Mumu opened the cloth, Zhang Aihua burst outughing, how angry she was just now, and how happy she is now. Sure enough, God has eyes, let Wang Mumu **** her cloth, it must be retribution now. "I want to return the product, how can you sell such cloth." Wang Mumu rushed to the checkout table and shouted loudly after regaining hisposure. The slobbering salesperson was not angry at all when she heard Wang Mumu''s words. Ever since she was in charge of buying defective products, she had met many people like Wang Mumu, so she said to Wang Mumu: "The goods are sold, not yet. return the goods." "How can you not return the goods, this piece of cloth is so torn that it can''t be made into clothes at all." "Comrade, what is this ce? What are they selling?" the salesperson asked Wang Mumu. "This is a warehouse, selling defective products." "Since you know that this is a warehouse and sell defective products, how can you return them? Everyone knows that buying defective products depends on your eyesight. You have poor eyesight and bought a rag. Who is to me?" Chapter 2226: Good friends should help each other Chapter 2226: Good friends should help each other Chapter 2226 Good friends should help each other When Zhang Aihua heard the salesman''s words against Wang Mumu, she wanted to apud the salesman. Seeing Wang Mumu''s appearance of being beaten to the point of lovelessness, Zhang Aihua''s anger at being robbed immediately eased. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the corners of Zhang Aihua''s smiling lips were almost reaching behind her ears, so she knew that Zhang Aihua''s anger had subsided, so she asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, have you found all the things you want to buy? ? "not yet." "What else did you not find?" "The cloth for my mother''s clothes." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao recalled what she saw when she was shopping in the warehouse just now, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "I''ll look for it with you, and we should be able to find it soon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua returned to the warehouse, she walked towards the location in her memory, and soon found what she was looking for. "Ah Hua, can you take a look at this piece of cloth?" Lu Xiaoxiao handed the cloth she found to Zhang Aihua and said. After Zhang Aihua took the cloth that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she saw the color of the cloth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes, my mother will definitely like this color." "Then let''s go and pay." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "I''m going to open the cloth and check it, or if I buy a rag like the guy who snatched it from me, I''m going to cry to death." "No need to check, the cloth is good, I have checked it." "Okay, then I''m relieved, let''s pay now." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the payment table, Wang Mumu was no longer in sight. It seemed that Wang Mumu couldn''t bear the blow and left. "Xiaoxiao, you have few things, you pay first, and I will payter." Zhang Aihua nced at the things Lu Xiaoxiao was holding in her hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Aihua said, and then she went to pay. After she paid, she stood aside with the kettle in her hand and waited for Zhang Aihua to pay. After Zhang Aihua paid the money, she walked towards the entrance of the department store with Lu Xiaoxiao holding a pile of cloth. After she left the department store, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thanks to you today, otherwise I would be bullied." "Efforts with little effort, nothing worth mentioning." "What does this sentence mean?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly. "It means you don''t have to worry about it." "Oh, that''s what it means, but you have helped me so much, I can''t ignore it, in order to express my gratitude to you, I invite you to eat dumplings at the state-run restaurant at noon today. But I can only order one te of dumplings. I bought so much cloth today, I dont have much money left. " "You really don''t need to invite me to dinner for such a trivial matter. If you take me to buy defective products ording to your calctions, will I also invite you to a state-run restaurant for dinner?" "No, we are good friends, I should bring you to buy defective products, don''t thank me." "Since you also said that we are good friends, shouldn''t it be right for me to help my good friend?" "yes." "So you don''t have to invite me to dinner. You should save your money for your family to make clothes. If I guessed correctly, you probably don''t know how to make clothes." "Don''t tell me if you see through, Xiaoxiao, you will lose my good friend like this." Zhang Aihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao resentfully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t worry, you are reluctant to leave mine, because I don''t know how to make clothes either." Chapter 2227: needlework Chapter 2227: needlework Chapter 2227 Needlework "Hahaha... It''s great that you don''t know how to make clothes. Next time my mother forces me to learn needlework, I''ll pull you out so that my mother won''t force me to learn again." "No, I don''t want to be dragged into the water by you. If Aunt Chen asks me to learn needlework, I don''t even know how to refuse." "Then don''t refuse, and learn with me." "Forget it, I''m not born for needlework." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes and said, "Xiaoxiao, I know why we became good friends, because I am just like you." Not for needlework." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to reply, so sheughed twice. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve decided that no matter what my mother says, I won''t learn needlework anymore, even if I won''t be able to get married because of this, I won''t learn needlework anymore, because needlework is not something people do. Every time I was forced by my mother to learn needlework, my hand would be pierced with several holes, which hurt me to death. " After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, whether you know how to do needlework is really not that important. If the person who marries you in the future dislikes you because you don''t know how to do needlework, then he won''t. worthy of your marriage." "Xiaoxiao, you are so right. I think so too. It''s a pity that my mother can''t figure this out. Whenever she has time, she forces me to learn needlework, which makes me suffer so much that I can''t tell." "The next time Aunt Chen asks you to learn front work, please talk to Aunt Chen carefully, I think Aunt Chen will listen to what you have to say." "Okay, I''ll try next time." "Um." After Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the alley, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao,e to my house to y for a while, it''s rare that today is the weekend." "Okay, but you have to let me put the kettle at home first." "no problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao put the kettle and bag home, she locked the door and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house together with Zhang Aihua. When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw that no one was at home except Zhang Aihua''s grandma. So she greeted Qian Juhua, "Grandma Qian is good." "Xiaoxiao is here, hurry up and sit on the kang, it''s cold outside." "Fortunately, I wear a lot, so I don''t feel particrly cold." "Children just need to wear more clothes, Ah Hua, did you hear that?" "I heard, I won''t wear less clothes in the future." Qian Juhua smiled with satisfaction after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. In the past two years, Zhang Aihua didn''t know how to dress with demeanor and not warmth, which made their family worry to death. I didn''t expect that today, because of Lu Xiaoxiao, the problem that had been a headache for their family was solved. Lu Xiaoxiao is indeed their family''s little lucky star. "Grandma, look at what good things I bought back today." Zhang Aihua handed the cloth she was holding to Qian Juhua as if presenting a treasure. After Qian Juhua took the cloth that Zhang Aihua handed her, she nced at it briefly, and then asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, where did you get so much cloth?" "I bought it." "Tell the truth, don''t lie." "Grandma, I really bought this cloth, Xiaoxiao apanied me to buy it today." "Where did you get so many cloth tickets?" "These cloths are defective, no tickets are needed, and you also know that Brother Yuan is the person in charge of the supply and marketing cooperative, and he took me to buy these cloths." Chapter 2228: Rejoice, grow up Chapter 2228: Rejoice, grow up Chapter 2228 Congrattions, grow up After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Qian Juhua remembered that there was such a person. Over the years, his daughter-inw often bought some defective products to take home. She also heard from her daughter-inw that the person who took her to buy defective products was called Yuan Shu. It''s just that she didn''t pay much attention to this matter, so she didn''t associate the matter of her granddaughter buying cloth with Yuan Shu. It seems that she misunderstood her granddaughter. "Ah Hua, it was Grandma who misunderstood you just now, Grandma apologized to you." Qian Juhua said to Zhang Aihua. After hearing Qian Juhua''s words, Zhang Aihua immediately hugged Qian Juhua''s arm, and then said to Qian Juhua, "Grandma, you don''t need to apologize to me, I know you are thinking crooked because you are worried about me." "Ah Hua, is your little mouth smeared with honey today? I love to hear what you say." "I didn''t smear honey on my mouth. What I said was from the bottom of my heart. Let''s not talk about this, grandma. Take a look at the cloth I bought today." After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Qian Juhua put the cloths in her hand on the kang, and looked at them one by one. After she finished reading all the cloth, she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, tell me, what are you going to do with so much cloth?" "To make clothes, I want to use these cloths to make new clothes for everyone in the family." Qian Juhua''s eyes turned red with relief after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. Zhang Aihua is the only child in their family, and she usually treats it as eyeball pain. This also led to Zhang Aihua''s personality being a bit independent. They originally thought that Zhang Aihua didn''t have a deep affection for her family, but they didn''t expect that their family members were all wrong. Zhang Aihua doesn''t have deep feelings for her family, Zhang Aihua just has a carefree personality like Chen Zhenzhen, it''s hard for people to really know her true thoughts. That''s why they mistakenly think that Zhang Aihua doesn''t have deep affection for her family. In fact, Zhang Aihua has very deep affection for her family. Otherwise, why would she be willing to spend so much pocket money on cloth to make clothes for her family. "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Aihua saw Qian Juhua sitting on the kang with red eyes, she immediately asked Qian Juhua anxiously. After Qian Juhua heard Zhang Aihua''s anxious words, she came back to her senses, then stretched out her hand and touched Zhang Aihua''s head and said, "I''m so happy, I''m d that our Ahua knows how to be considerate, because this proves that our Ahua is a long-term big." "Grandma, I''m only ten years old this year, and I''m still far away from growing up." "Okay, okay, our Ah Hua is still young, a child." Zhang Aihua curled her lips when she heard Qian Juhua''s words, but she didn''t intend to continue discussing this matter with Qian Juhua, she asked Qian Juhua directly: "Grandma, do you think this cloth should be taken to a tailor shop to make clothes directly, or should I let Mommy?" Do?" "Let your mother do it, and I will help your mother when the timees. Anyway, there is a sewing machine at home, so it won''t waste much." "Then I''ll give the cloth to you and Mom. It''s up to you and Mom whether our family can wear new clothes during the Chinese New Year." "Don''t worry, the whole family will wear the cloth clothes you bought during the Chinese New Year." After Zhang Aihua heard Qian Juhua''s assurance, she felt relieved, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting beside her: "Xiaoxiao, would you like to buy a piece of cloth for my mother to make a new dress for you? Mom''s workmanship is very good." "No need, my brother has helped buy the clothes for the New Year." "Well, if you want to make new clothes in the future, you can bring the cloth to my house and let my mother do it for you." "good." Chapter 2229: too sour Chapter 2229: too sour Chapter 2229 Sour "Mom, where did you get so much cloth?" When Chen Zhenzhen entered the main room, she saw a pile of cloth on the kang, so she asked Qian Juhua. "I didn''t get these cloths, they were bought by Ah Hua." "You told me in the morning to buy defective products, just to buy cloth?" "yes." "Where did you get so much money to buy cloth?" "Pocket money, I don''t use the pocket money you usually give me." "Since you bought the cloth with your pocket money, I won''t say anything, but why did you buy so much cloth? Several colors are not worn by your age." "These cloths are not used by me alone to make clothes, but by our family. We use these cloths to make clothes for our family during the Chinese New Year." "Azhen, these cloths are bought by Ahua to honor us, so don''t ask so many questions, if you have time, make the clothes earlier." Qian Juhua was afraid that Zhang Aihua would be offended by Chen Zhenzhen''s asking too much, so she hurriedly asked Said to Chen Zhenzhen. When Chen Zhenzhen heard Qian Juhua''s words, she swallowed the words back into her stomach, then stretched out her hands and piled all the cloth on the kang together, and walked towards the room with the cloth in her arms. When Zhang Weiguo came home from get off work, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao is here, stay at home for lunch." "Grandpa Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but I still have to go home to eat. My family has leftovers from breakfast." "You can eat the leftover meals at night, and I will eat them at my house at noon today." "Xiaoxiao, just listen to my grandfather and eat at my house at noon." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse again. They invited her to stay for dinner again and again. It would be bad if she kept refusing. When Zhang Aihua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to eat at home at noon, she was immediately happy, so she excitedly told Qian Juhua what to cook for lunch, and even brought out two of her favorite sausages. Zhang Weiguo looked at the two sausages in Zhang Aihua''s hand, and his heart suddenly became sore. The reason why he was so sour was because he asked Zhang Aihua to serve him a sausage when he drank several times, but Zhang Aihua refused. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to eat at home, so Zhang Aihua took out two sausages to serve Lu Xiaoxiao, how could he not be sour? After Zhang Aihua and Qian Juhua finished discussing what to cook for lunch, she saw Zhang Weiguo with a serious face, so she asked Zhang Weiguo, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I just feel that giving birth to a granddaughter is in vain." Zhang Aihua was confused by Zhang Weiguo''s words, so she asked Qian Juhua, "Grandma, do you know what grandpa said?" "I don''t know, don''t bother with your grandfather, he must have lost his mind, and he only talks about things." After Zhang Weiguo heard Qian Juhua''s words, he was angrily snorted twice, but he didn''t dare to do anything other than hum. If he reprimanded Zhang Aihua in front of his wife, his wife would peel him off Understand. Seeing that Zhang Weiguo had stopped, Qian Juhua said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, I''m going to cook. Treat Xiaoxiao well." "I see, grandma, you can rest assured to cook." After Qian Juhua left, Zhang Weiguo went out to Zhang Aihua and asked: "Ah Hua, next time grandpa drinks, will you give sausage?" Chapter 2230: Insider information Chapter 2230: Insider information Chapter 2230 Inside Information After hearing what Zhang Weiguo said, Zhang Aihua understood why Zhang Weiguo called her a white-eyed wolf just now, so she gave Zhang Weiguo an angry look. When Zhang Weiguo asked her for sausages before, she was not unwilling to give them, but because Zhang Weiguo would drink two or three times more wine than usual as long as he had sausages. The doctor said that Zhang Weiguo''s body can''t drink too much alcohol, so she refused every time Zhang Weiguo asked her for sausages. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by Zhang Weiguo. If she still refuses this time, Zhang Weiguo will probably misunderstand her even more deeply. So she said to Zhang Weiguo: "I will give it, but only once, if there is more, it will be gone." After Zhang Weiguo heard Zhang Aihua''s words, he immediately felt the sourness in his heart dissipate, so he said to Zhang Aihua: "You still have a conscience." "I''ve always had a conscience, okay? I didn''t give you the sausage for your own good. Have you forgotten what the doctor told you?" Zhang Weiguo felt guilty for some reason after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, so he changed the subject and said, "Ah Hua, didn''t you ask me where there is a job offer? I just got the news today that there is a job offer." "where?" "Transportation team." "oh." "What''s the matter? The job in the transportation team is a very good position. Although this time only apprentices are recruited, if you are recruited, you can follow the car after two or three years. If I hadnt had a friend in the transport team, I wouldnt have gotten this insider information. " "Grandpa, I am asking for our teacher. Our teacher''s lover is a woman. Do you think she is suitable for working in the transportation team?" "It''s really not suitable. The transportation team only recruits men for apprentices, but why does your teacher ask you to help his lover find a job?" "Grandpa, don''t you forget who the teacher is teaching me now?" "I really don''t remember this clearly." Zhang Aihua was speechless to Zhang Weiguo, so she said to Zhang Weiguo, "Grandpa, my current head teacher is your student. When you took me to the school to sign up, you saw that he was having a bad life, so you told me that if If you see that the head teacher is in trouble, I will go home and tell you." After Zhang Weiguo heard Zhang Aihua''s words, he remembered that this happened, but he remembered that it happened when Zhang Aihua signed up for the second grade. I will keep an eye out for jobs elsewhere, but there is no rush. "I see, I also see that the teacher''s family is suffering too much, so I want you to see if there is any recruitment. As long as the teacher''s wife has a job, the life of the teacher''s family should be easier." "You are a good boy." Zhang Aihua was taken aback by Zhang Weiguo''s sudden praise, and then she lowered her head in embarrassment. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua who was too ashamed to look up because of apliment, she suddenly felt that Zhang Aihua was very cute. This is the so-called cute contrast. "Grandpa Zhang, I want to ask if anyone can go to recruit workers for the transportation team?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Weiguo. "I don''t know much about this, but I heard that it is an internal recruitment, and you may need to be brought by an acquaintance. how? Do you have rtives who want to join the transport team? " Its not a rtive, but a friend who has helped me a lot. If there is a chance, I would like him to work in the factory. "I''ll help you to ask, if my friend doesn''t have anyone he wants to introduce, then I''ll ask him to give the ce to a friend." Chapter 2231: Make another appointment Chapter 2231: Make another appointment Chapter 2231 Make another appointment Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Weiguo said and knew that Zhang Weiguo understood what she just said, so she said to Zhang Weiguo, "Thank you, Grandpa Zhang." "You''re wee, this is just a matter of one sentence." "It''s a one-sentence thing for you, but it may be a life-changing opportunity for my friend, so thank you is a must." Zhang Weiguo narrowed his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he really didn''t care about Lu Xiaoxiao''s thank you, he still liked the younger generation who knew how to be grateful. After Lu Xiaoxiao had lunch at Zhang Aihua''s house, she left Zhang Aihua''s house because she knew that Zhang Aihua''s family members had the habit of taking a nap. Nap. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the temperature in the room had dropped again, so she went to the kitchen to add coal. She had just finished firing the stove when she heard a knock at the door, so she went out into the yard to open it. "Second sister, why are you free toe and y with me today?" When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Ermei standing at the door of her house with a basket on her back, so she asked Liu Ermei. "I came to the county to buy things, and my family will move to a new house tomorrow." "Congrattions,e into the house to warm up, and see that your face is red from the wind." "Xiaoxiao, I won''te into your house today. I still have to go to drive the ox cart. I''m here because I want you toe to my house for housewarming wine tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu in embarrassment after hearing what she said, "Second Sister, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to your house to drink warm house wine this time. I think you should have heard from people in the vige about what happened some time ago. If I go to your house for dinner tomorrow, your family will probably be excluded in the vige in the future. " Second Sister Liu frowned tightly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She knew very well that if people in the vige knew that their family had a good rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao, those people might really crowd out their family. "Xiaoxiao, can I invite you to my house for dinner one dayter?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao with apologetic eyes. "Of course, I wille to your house on time at noon the day after tomorrow, and no one will find out." "Xiaoxiao, I..." "You don''t need to exin, I understand what you mean." Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would misunderstand her and broke up with her. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao understands her and understands what she means, otherwise she wouldn''t know what to do. "Xiaoxiao, then I''m leaving. I''ll be waiting for you at home the day after tomorrow." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room after Second Sister Liu left, took off her down jacket and cotton shoes, andy down on the sofa. After lying on the sofa for a while, she sat up and began to think about problems. Actually, since she moved to the county, she has been thinking of getting Liu Biao toe to the county, so that she can leave some things to Liu Biao. It''s a pity that she has lived in the county for so long and has never heard of any factory recruiting workers, so she has been unable to get Liu Biao toe to the county. Didn''t expect that a visit to Zhang Aihua''s house today would solve most of the problems that have been bothering her. As long as Liu Biao can get the opportunity to take the job recruitment exam, she will have a way to get Liu Biao admitted. Chapter 2232: Recruitment opportunities available Chapter 2232: Recruitment opportunities avable Chapter 2232 Recruitment opportunity avable In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao has a faster and more convenient way to get Liu Biao to work in the county, but she doesn''t want Zhang Xu to know that Liu Biao is working for her, otherwise she would have arranged Liu Biao toe to the county. At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua''s shout just as she was making dinner, so she put on a down jacket and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, I have good news for you." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "What good news?" "My grandpa asked me to tell you that the day after tomorrow at seven o''clock in the morning, take your friends to the gate of the transportation team to take the recruitment exam." "Didn''t Grandpa Zhang say that you have to ask before you can give me a reply? Why did you get the result so quickly?" "My grandpa asked for you when he went to work in the afternoon." "It''s really bothering Grandpa Zhang." "What''s the trouble? The transportation team is very close to where my grandfather works. It''s just a few steps away." After hearing Zhang Aihuas words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not discuss this topic with Zhang Aihua again, because the key point is not something that Zhang Aihua can figure out. "Ah Hua, have you had dinner yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua. "No." "Then you can eat it at my house. I made braised pork. You can try it." "You know how to make braised pork?" Zhang Aihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and said. "Um." "Then I want to have a good taste of your braised pork. If it''s not delicious, I won''t say it''s delicious. After all, braised pork is my favorite dish." "Okay, if you have any shorings, just mention it, and I won''t be angry." After Zhang Aihua followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the living room, she was overwhelmed by the strong aroma of sauce, so she looked towards the dining table. "Xiaoxiao, did you make that bowl of braised pork on the table?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao, pointing to the super-bright bowl of braised pork on the dining table. "Yeah, let''s go to the table and eat." After Zhang Aihua sat down at the dining table, she felt the aroma of the sauce became stronger, which made her swallow unconsciously. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled silently when she saw Zhang Aihua''s appearance, then she took out a piece of braised pork with unused chopsticks for Zhang Aihua, and then said to Zhang Aihua, "Try the braised pork I made, is it delicious?" "Okay." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she picked up the braised pork in the bowl with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, much better than the braised pork I ate in the state-run restaurant." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after finishing the braised pork in her mouth. "If it tastes good, you can eat more, and if you want to eat it in the future, you cane to my house." "That''s so embarrassing." "You still feel embarrassed?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Aihua with a half-smile and said. Zhang Aihua was inexplicably guilty when Lu Xiaoxiao saw it, so she directly broke the jar and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "From now on, when the meat tickets are issued every month, I will buy meat at your house." "Okay, as long as you are not tired of eating, I can help you make braised pork." "How can I get tired of such a delicious dish? If I have the conditions, I can''t wait to eat braised pork." Lu Xiaoxiao was nomittal about what Zhang Aihua said, because she had heard too many people say simr things to Zhang Aihua, and she was pped in the face not long after. She thought that if Zhang Aihua was really asked to eat braised pork every day, she would probably be pped in the face, but there was a certain chance that Zhang Aihua would never get tired of eating braised pork, so she would notment on what Zhang Aihua said. Chapter 2233: Not all blind Chapter 2233: Not all blind Chapter 2233 is not all blind After dinner, Zhang Aihua left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, because she would go to school tomorrow, and if she didn''t have to go to ss tomorrow, she would definitely not go home so early. "Ah Hua, why did you take so long toe back?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua when she saw Zhang Aihua walking towards home while standing at the door. "Mom, I had dinner at Xiaoxiao''s house, so I came backte, which made you worry." "It''s good that you''re fine. You go back to the house tofort your grandparents. They didn''t eat dinner because they were worried about you." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she walked towards the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed the dishes, she went upstairs to take a shower. For some reason, her hands and feet were always sweating today. She took her own pulse, and there was nothing wrong with her body. Could it be because she was too hot and sweated? That shouldnt be the case. Although there is heating in the room, the temperature is only 22 or 3 degrees, which is not hot enough to sweat. It seems that the next time she visits the masters, she will ask Mr. Fan to take her pulse and see what''s going on. Time passed and two dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things after breakfast, then pushed her bicycle and walked out of the courtyard. After she came outside the yard, she took out the key and locked the door of the yard, got on the bicycle, and rode towards the entrance of the county seat. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Liu Jianguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing towards the entrance of the county on a bicycle. After hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately grabbed the brake on the handlebar, stopped the bicycle, and said to Liu Jianguo, "I have something to go to Tianshui Vige." "Xiaoxiao, listen to Uncle, don''t go to Tianshui Vige anytime soon." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions. In short, you won''t be able to win favors in Tianshui Vige, and you may be bullied. Uncle doesn''t know what to say. After all, Uncle is from Tianshui Vige, so you can''t ruin the reputation of Tianshui Vige." After listening to Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, and then she asked Liu Jianguo, "Uncle Liu, why don''t you hate me like they do?" "Because I know you''re a good boy, why should I hate you." After hearing Liu Jianguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a bright smile to Liu Jianguo. She didn''t expect Liu Jianguo to believe her so much. It seems that not all people in Tianshui Vige are blind, there are still sober people. "Uncle Liu, thank you for trusting me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Jianguo with a sincere face. "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to thank me, I didn''t help you, and you don''t want to be sad for those people, you didn''t do anything wrong, but they did, but they didn''t dare to admit that they did wrong up. That''s why I blindly me you. " "I know, so I''m not sad at all." "As long as you can think about it." "Uncle Liu, I''m in a hurry and left first." "Where are you going?" "Sweet Water Vige." "Didn''t you not be allowed to go? Why are you still going?" "Don''t worry, Uncle Liu, since I dare to go, I won''t let them find me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she kicked her little long legs and rode a bicycle out of the county. Liu Jianguo looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back leaving quickly, he shook his head helplessly, then muttered a few words in a low voice, and then sat back on the ox cart to smoke a pipe. Thank you for the reward who is not as cute as my surname, okay? Chapter 2234: fireworks Chapter 2234: fireworks Chapter 2234 Fireworks When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of Tianshui Vige by bicycle, she got off the bicycle, and then released her mental strength to look around. Seeing that there was no one around, she put the bicycle into the space, and then walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." She came to Liu Ermei''s house and saw that the courtyard door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "Aunt Liu, it''s me, Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao is here, just wait a moment, I''ll open the door for you right away." "good." After waiting for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the yard opened, and she was warmly weed into the yard by Mrs. Liu. "Xiaoxiao, would you like me to take you around the yard to see how it is different from where you used to live?" "Okay, please trouble Aunt Liu." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Mrs. Liu for a stroll around the front and back of the yard, she said to Mrs. Liu: "Aunt Liu, you have taken care of this yard very well, and it is much more lively than when I lived there. When I lived alone, everything was empty. Although it lookedfortable, itcked fireworks. " "If you live alone with few things, it will indeed look empty." "So no matter when people want to have a home, so as to make life more lively." Mrs. Liu felt very distressed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was the only one left in Lu Xiaoxiao''s family, so at this time, she probably fell in love with the scene. But she didn''t know how tofort Lu Xiaoxiao, so she stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that her unintentional words reminded Liu so much, and she was wondering why Liu suddenly stopped talking. So she had no choice but to find a topic and ask Liu: "Aunt Liu, why didn''t I see Second Sister, where did she go? "Today is Wednesday, and the second sister has gone to ss." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Shi''s words, she remembered that there was such a thing as going to ss. She was really not a qualified primary school student, but somehow she felt a little refreshed in her heart. Maybe it was because she saw other people going to school for ss, but she didn''t have to go to school. It''s because of school. "Aunt Liu, this is a gift from me to your warm house." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the kettle from the schoolbag on her back and handed it to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu looked at the Double Happiness kettle in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, but she didn''t reach out to pick it up, because the kettle was too expensive, and she still wanted to buy scarce items that couldn''t be bought, so she couldn''t ept it. "Xiaoxiao, I have received your wish, but the kettle is too expensive, so I cannot ept it." "Aunt Liu, you can put it away at ease. I didn''t pay much for this thermos when I bought it, because I bought a defective product. See if the Double Happiness printed on the thermos is a little crooked." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu looked at the Double Happiness printed on the kettle. She looked at it for a while before she saw that the Double Happiness seal was a little crooked. If you don''t stare carefully, you really can''t see it. She didn''t understand how those people could regard such a good thermos as a defective product because of such a small mistake. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think the person who sells the thermos pot thinks, such a small problem makes the thermos pot a defective product, and I don''t think it has any effect at all." Liu asked out the doubts in his heart. "I don''t know, but I just picked up a big deal. Aunt Liu, you can take the kettle at ease." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the kettle into Liu''s hand. Thank you for the book coins rewarded by the indifferent life, love Chapter 2235: Not for nothing Chapter 2235: Not for nothing Chapter 2235 Not for nothing After Ms. Liu nced at the kettle that Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed into her hand, she thought about it and decided to ept the kettle. Actually, she wanted a kettle for a long time, but she didn''t have so many industrial tickets at home, so she never bought one. But although she epted the kettle from Lu Xiaoxiao, she would not ept it in vain. Because when she decided to ept the kettle, she nned in her heart to bring Lu Xiaoxiao more meat and vegetables when she returned to the county seat. She had heard from her second sister that the meat and vegetables in the county were extremely difficult to buy, and it happened that she could use this to repay Lu Xiaoxiao''s favor. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Mrs. Liu ept the kettle. She was most afraid of pushing things back and forth when delivering things, which was too much trouble. Mrs. Liu only remembered that she and Lu Xiaoxiao were still standing in the yard after finishing the kettle in her hand, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao,e in and sit down, I will hold you when youe." Wandering around in the yard, I forgot what day it is, and I''m sorry for making you cold." "Aunt Liu, I''m not cold. I came to your house by bike, and now I''m warm all over." Ms. Liu heard that Lu Xiaoxiao came to her house by bicycle, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "You came by bicycle, why didn''t I see it?" "I hid the car at the entrance of the vige." "Is your hiding ce hidden?" "Secret, that ce no one can find except me." "That''s good." "Aunt Liu, I need to go out for something, and I wille back when I have lunch." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously: "Xiaoxiao, where are you going? Could it be going to the vige?" "no." "That''s good, you must not enter the vige, do you hear me?" "heard it." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Ermei''s house, she walked towards Liu Biao''s house. Fortunately, there were no other houses near Liu Biao''s house, and it was winter, and everyone in the vige was at home, so she went well. Then he came to the door of Liu Biao''s house. "Liu Biao, are you home?" Lu Xiaoxiao called into the yard. After Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately put down the dictionary he was holding, and then went down to the courtyard to open the door. "Master Xiao, why are you here? Don''t you know how much the people in the vige don''t want to see you now? You are like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger." "Not bad, not bad, now you can speak idioms, which proves that you have been studying hard all the time." "Master Xiao, is it time to say this? Did you hear what I just said?" "I heard that, don''t worry, no one knows? Come to Tianshui Vige, let me enter the house quickly, I have something to tell you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, he leaned out and looked around the yard. Seeing Liu Biao''s careful look, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao helplessly, "Don''t worry, close the door. No one saw me when I came to your house." When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he retracted his protruding body, and then closed the yard door. "Master Xiao, what do you want to see me today?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pouring him a cup of hot water. "Liu Biao, have you ever thought about living in a county town?" "Of course I do. In my dreams, I want to be a city dweller and make those who look down on me envious of me." Chapter 2236: chance to stand up Chapter 2236: chance to stand up Chapter 2236 The chance to stand up "Since you want to be a city person so much, I just have an opportunity here, and it depends on your ability to grasp it." "what chance?" "The transportation team will recruit apprentices tomorrow, but it''s not an open recruitment, but an internal recruitment. I''ve got a spot for you, and it depends on whether you can pass the exam." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao lowered his head and pondered for a while, then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is there only one quota?" "Well, I entrusted someone to get this quota." "Then I give up." "Why give up? Don''t you want to be a city man again?" "No, I want to be a city resident, but when I swore with Liu Erdan and the others, I said that we have the same blessings and share the same hardships. I can''t be a city resident, and they are still digging food in the fields." "It turns out that you gave up for this reason, you are so stupid." "Why am I stupid? I value love and righteousness." "You really value love and righteousness, otherwise how could you give up your bright future, but have you ever thought about which factory can recruit four workers at a time? Assuming that a factory needs to recruit a lot of workers at one time, how can the four of you guarantee that all of them will be selected? Are you all going to give up your jobs for the one who was not chosen? " "Of course, we said that we have the same blessings and the same hardships. As long as one person is not elected, we will not enter the city." "Yum wood head, can''t you be flexible?" Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Liu Biao, she was really speechless to Liu Biao. "How to work around?" "Take one with you. Think about it for yourself. If you understand it,e to the city to find me in the afternoon. If you don''t understand it, forget it. Just pretend that I haven''t been here today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked outside the house. go. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Biao sat on the kang in a daze. It took a while to recover, and then he began to think about what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now. After more than ten minutes, Liu Biao stood up excitedly from the kang. Why didn''t he think of it before? Luckily, Lu Xiaoxiao woke him up, otherwise the four of them would probably spend their entire lives digging in the ground. No, he wants to tell Liu Erdan and the others the good news. As long as he enters the county seat, Lord Xiao will definitely find a way to get Liu Erdan and the others to the county seat, so he must not lose this opportunity. Because this opportunity is not only a chance for him to stand up, but also a chance for Liu Erdan and the others to stand up, so he must firmly seize this opportunity. After thinking about everything, Liu Biao ran out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Liu Ermei''s house, Liu Ermei hadn''t finished school yet, so she went to the kitchen to help Liu''s fire. "Xiaoxiao, if you are tired, go sit and rest on the kang in the main room." Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao while baking the cake in her hand. "Aunt Liu, I''m not tired at all. I can sit behind the stove and burn a fire to keep me warm, and I can still talk to you." "It''s good that you don''t dislike me for being long-winded." "How can it be, the things you said are decades of life experience, but they are useful." Mrs. Liuughed happily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Although she knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was polite, she was just happy to hear it. "Mom, what good thing happened to you, youughed so happily, I heard yourughter in the yard." Second Sister Liu walked into the kitchen and asked Mrs. Liu. Thank you u44454533 for the 999 book coins for the cute reward, okay? Chapter 2237: good acting Chapter 2237: good acting Chapter 2237 Good acting skills "There''s nothing good about it, I''m just being pleased by Xiaoxiao''s praise, so Iughed out loud." "Xiaoxiao is here, where is it? Why didn''t I see it." "No, it''s on your right. Your eyes are on the top of your head, so grown-ups can''t see it." After hearing Liu''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately looked to her right, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao who was dressed in ck. "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you say anything when you saw me?" Ermei Liu went to the back of the stove and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I thought you saw me when you entered the kitchen, but I didn''t expect you to enter the kitchen without seeing me for so long, it made me so sad." "I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s all because you are wearing too dark, otherwise I would definitely see you at the first sight when I entered the kitchen." "Second sister, take Xiaoxiao to the main room. I''m going to cook. The kitchen smells great in a while." Mrs. Liu said to Liu Ermei after putting thest piece of cake on the dustpan. Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room. "Xiaoxiao, when did youe to my house?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pouring her a ss of water. "At around nine o''clock in the morning." "Why did youe so early?" "Don''t you know why I came so early? Do you remember what you said at my door that day?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu recalled what she said at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house that day, and then she bowed her head guilty. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu, she knew that Second Sister Liu must have remembered what she said that day, so she looked at Second Sister Liu with a half-smile and said, "Second Sister, haven''t you remembered yet?" "I remembered, but I didn''t mean it. I forgot that I have to go to ss today." "I know you didn''t mean to." "You know I didn''t do it on purpose, so why are you... well, Xiaoxiao, you are so bad that you even used this to tease me." "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you so soon." "Hmph, I have a smart brain, and your little tricks are not enough for me." "Really? Then I will make persistent efforts to make those little tricks of mine stand out in front of you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu saw the unfathomable expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, her heart trembled unconsciously, and then she hurriedly begged for mercy: "Xiaoxiao, I I know I was wrong, please forgive me." "Do you really know you''re wrong?" "Yeah, I really know I was wrong." Liu Ermei nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by Liu Ermei''s actions, so she said to Liu Ermei: "I''m joking with you, don''t take it seriously." "You didn''t look like you were joking just now, you almost didn''t scare me to death." "That can only prove that my acting skills are good, and I have bluffed you." "Your acting skills are really good." Liu Ermei agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, otherwise how could she be fooled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s acting skills. "Second sister, let''s not talk about this for now, I want to ask when is your school''s final exam?" "Xiaoxiao, you really know how to pick the time to ask, if you asked me yesterday, then I really don''t know. But if you ask me today, I really know, because today the teacher notified the time of the final exam. " "When?" "December fifth." "That''s next Thursday." "That''s right, next Thursday." Chapter 2238: Severity of frostbite Chapter 2238: Severity of frostbite Chapter 2238 The severity of frostbite "At first I thought the final exam would be in mid-December, but I didn''t expect the final exam to be so early this year." "It''s not good to take the exam early. I don''t want to go to school in this cold weather. I sit on a stool every day in ss, and my feet are so cold that I don''t feel it." "Second sister, your feet won''t get frostbite, will they?" "Not really, I soak my feet in hot water every night before going to bed." "That''s good, let me tell you, don''t let your feet get frostbite. Because if your feet have frostbite, not only will it be extremely itchy, but after your frostbite heals, your feet will be fatter, and shoes are not easy to buy. " Second sister Liu was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect the consequences of frostbite to be so serious. At first, she thought that frostbite was mostly itching, but she didn''t expect that it would make people''s feet bigger. It was really scary. It seems that she will protect her feet better in the future, and she also wants to wear beautiful little leather shoes. She can''t make her feet fat, otherwise she won''t be able to fit into the delicate leather shoes. "Second sister,e to the kitchen to serve the dishes, and we can eat right away." After taking the cured pig''s head out of the pot and cutting it, Mrs. Liu shouted at Liu Ermei. Ermei Liu immediately got off the kang to put on her shoes when she heard Mrs. Liu''s words, and then ran towards the kitchen. Mrs. Liu saw that Second Sister Liu was serving food, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, is your father back yet?" "not yet." "You take the dishes to the main room first, and then go outside the yard to have a look." "good." After cing the cured pig''s head on the kang table, Ermei Liu was about to look out of the yard, but she saw Liu Pingjiang entering the yard as soon as she walked out of the main room, so she went back to the main room. "Mom, my dad is back." Second Sister Liu shouted towards the kitchen. "Since your father is back,e to the kitchen and bring all the prepared dishes to the main room." "Okay, I''ll be right there." "Second sister, I''ll go with you." "No, there are not many dishes, I can do it by myself." "I''d better go with you, I''m fine sitting on the kang." "All right." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei brought all the dishes to the kang table, they saw Liu Pingjiang enter the main room, so she greeted Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, I''m off work." "Xiaoxiao is here, hurry up and sit on the kang, it''s so cold standing on the ground." "I was sitting on the kang before, and I just got off the kang not long ago." "It''s almost time to eat, you go sit on the kang, I''ll wash my hands ande." "good." After Liu Pingjiang washed his hands and returned to the main room, he saw that all his family members were sitting on the kang, and he was the only one left, so he immediately sat on the kang. After Mrs. Liu sat on the kang in Liu Pingjiang, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be shy, treat this as your own home, and eat whatever you want." "I won''t be polite." "Master, let''s eat." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, and picked up a piece of pork head with his chopsticks. Ms. Liu saw that Liu Pingjiang had picked up a piece of pork head, so she picked up chopsticks to eat with Liu Ermei and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say when she saw this scene. If Liu Pingjiang was an elder, he should move the chopsticks first. She didn''t understand why the family still needs the male master to move the chopsticks before the family members can eat. It''s really embarrassing understand. But this is not her own home, she can''t say anything, just pretend she didn''t see anything, and eat in silence. Chapter 2239: Bad benefit Chapter 2239: Bad benefit Chapter 2239 The benefit is not good After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was still early, and Liu Ermei hadn''te to ss yet, so she didn''t leave immediately, but sat on the kang and chatted with Liu Ermei''s family. "Dad, why have you been smoking more and more pipestely?" Second Sister Liu asked when she saw Liu Pingjiang smoking one pipe after another. "When I feel irritable, I feel more rxed when I smoke." "Is something wrong?" "The efficiency of the food processing factory is getting worse and worse. I heard from the above that if this continues, the food processing factory will not be able to continue." "Why is this happening? Didn''t you say that many people came to the factory to ce orders some time ago?" "It is true that many peoplee to the factory to ce orders, but the orders they ce are all pickled cucumbers. It is not the season for cucumbers, so it is useless for them to ce orders." "Uncle Pingjiang, can''t the other things in the factory be sold?" "Yes, because those things are avable in other ces, and others will note to us to ce an order." "It stands to reason that there is a shortage of supplies now, so there shouldn''t be a situation where things won''t be sold." "Xiaoxiao, canned food is a raremodity, not everyone can afford it, so supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores won''t buy too much, because of this, the canned food processed in the factory cannot be sold. " After hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that this is not the past life, and canned food is not something anyone can afford. So she said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, the factory director will definitely find a way to solve the problem of canned food sales. The food processing factory has been built for less than a year, and the factory director will definitely not let it close down." "Dad, Xiaoxiao is right. You don''t need to worry so much. Besides, now that we have a house, even if you can''t continue working in the factory, our family can live well." "Boss, Xiaoxiao and Second Sister are right, you can rx." "Okay, I''ll listen to you. If the sky falls, there will be a tall man holding it up. What am I afraid of?" Mr. Liu and Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they heard Liu Pingjiang''s words. They were really afraid that Liu Pingjiang would make a fool of himself. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao came today, otherwise Liu Pingjiang would not have figured it out so easily. "Aunt Liu, Uncle Pingjiang, it''s gettingte, I''m going back to the county first." Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Liu Biao would go to her house to look for her, so she nned to go home early, lest Liu Biao couldn''t find her. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to the entrance of the vige. It just so happens that I''m about to go to ss." "good." "Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I have prepared some dishes for you to take home to eat. I heard from my second sister that the food in the county is hard to find." "The food in the county is really difficult to buy. Today I have the cheek to ept the food from my aunt." "You don''t have to be as polite as us. There is nothing in the countryside, but there are a lot of vegetables. If you finish eating, you can go to your aunt''s house to get it." "Okay, I won''t be polite with my aunt." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu happily got off the kang to get food for Lu Xiaoxiao, and after a while she handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao with a basket of vegetables. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dish that Mrs. Liu handed her, she saw a salted pig''s head in the basket, so she said to Mrs. Liu, "Aunt Liu, I can ept green vegetables, but I cannot ept the salted pig''s head." "Xiaoxiao, I have a lot of salted pig''s head at home. You can take this salty pig''s head home and eat it during the Chinese New Year. Doesn''t your brother like eating salted pig''s head very much?" Chapter 2240: Liked "Salty Pigs Head" Chapter 2240: Liked "Salty Pig''s Head" Chapter 2240 I like "salty pig head" After hearing Liu Shi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the way Zhang Xu drank water after eating the salty pig''s head. She suddenly wanted to ept the salty pig''s head because she wanted to see Zhang Xu''s expression when he saw the salty pig''s head again . "Auntie, my brother "likes" eating salted pig''s head, I will thank you on his behalf, and I will bring him to your house to celebrate the New Year during the Chinese New Year." "Okay, when your brotheres, I''ll give him a salty pig''s head." Liu said without thinking. The reason Liu is so straightforward is because she likes Zhang Xu very much. Zhang Xu is not only handsome but also polite, and he will not look down on country people like them, so she will entertain Zhang Xu with the best things at home. "Mom, it''s almost time for me to go to ss, and Xiaoxiao and I are leaving." "Then go quickly, be careful on the road, don''t go too fast." After speaking, Mrs. Liu helped open the door of the main room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mrs. Liu opened the door of the main room, she put her schoolbag into the back basket, and then said to Mrs. Liu, "Aunt Liu, then I''m leaving. If you go to the county seat, you cane to my house for a sit down. " "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Second Sister Liu''s house, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, we will part at the fork in a while." "Why?" "You also know how the people in the vige treat me now. If they see you walking with me, your family will definitely be excluded in the vige." Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Xiaoxiao, you said that the people in the vige have done so many wicked things against their conscience, are they not afraid of retribution?" "They are naturally afraid of retribution, but they don''t feel that they have done anything wrong now, so they don''t think about retribution at all." "Hey, I really don''t want to continue living in such a vige, because it''s too scary. I''m really afraid that one day my family will vite the interests of the vige and be sacrificed by them." "Don''t think too much, your family is a native of the vige, unlike me, an outsider, the people in the vige will not do anything too outrageous to your family even if they are mixed." "I hope, but if there is a chance, I will definitely take my parents away." "There will be such a day." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was a fork in the road not far ahead, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second sister, there is a fork in the road ahead, let''s go separately now, so as not to meet people who go to school." "Okay, then I''m going to school, when you ride the bike, slow down and don''t ride too fast." "I see, you go to ss quickly, don''t bete." "I''m leaving." "Um." After Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked towards the entrance of the vige. When she came to the entrance of the vige, she put the back basket into the space, then took the bicycle out of the space, stepped on the bicycle, and rode in the direction of the county town. go. When she got home, she checked the time and it was only three o''clock in the afternoon, so she took the back basket out of the space, and then began to count the number of cabbage and radishes in the back basket. She saw that there were four cabbages and four white radishes in the basket, so she decided to give half of the radishes and cabbages to Zhang Aihua''s family. Since she knew Zhang Aihua''s family, they have been very kind to her. She has thought about sending them some good things to repay their kindness to her. But when she thought of their temperament, she knew that they would definitely not ept the things she sent. That''s why she thought of sending radish and cabbage. Although radish and cabbage are not expensive things, they can be regarded as things that can be sold in the winter when green vegetables are scarce. The most important thing is that Zhang Aihua''s family will ept these two things, so that she can be regarded as repaying some of their kindness to her, and will not just blindly ept their kindness to her. Chapter 2241: Think it through Chapter 2241: Think it through Chapter 2241 Think clearly After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she carried a basket and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. At this time, Zhang Aihua was in school, so she could go home directly after delivering the things, and would not be dragged by Zhang Aihua to chat, so that she would not Will miss Liu Biao''s visit. "Knock-knock...is anyone home?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Aihua''s house and shouted into the yard while knocking on the door. "Who is it?" "It''s me, Xiaoxiao." "It''s Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she put the half-made clothes on the kang, and then went to the yard to open the door. When Chen Zhenzhen opened the door, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the basket she was carrying to Chen Zhenzhen, and then said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, I went to a friend''s house for dinner today, and they gave me a lot of radishes and vegetables. I got some for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen looked into the basket, and then she saw the well-preserved radish and cabbage, and said in amazement: "The radish and cabbage are really well preserved, and they haven''t been frostbitten at all. Its been a long time since Ive seen such juicy greens, and today I have the cheek to ept this radish and cabbage. " "Aunt Chen, don''t be too polite. Feel free to ept it boldly. If there is a chance to meet such juicy vegetables in the future, I will give you some more." "The rtionship is better. In this winter, I basically eat pickles every day, and rarely eat fresh green vegetables. My stomach is about to go wrong." "It seems that I got the right carrot and cabbage." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. "That''s not it, ouch, look at my brain, it''s been covered with radish and cabbage, let you stand at the door and talk to me for so long, it''s so cold." "No, my body is not that afraid of the cold." "Come into the room, let''s talk in the room." "Aunt Chen, a friend wille to my house in a while, so I won''t go in and chatter today." "Alright then,e to y at home when you are free." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house with a basket, she saw Liu Biao squatting in front of her house, so she asked him, "How long have you been here?" "Just arrived." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the key and opened the door. After Liu Biao followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was calm, neither happy nor angry, and he couldn''t figure out whether Lu Xiaoxiao was angry or not. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''ve thought it through." "Um." Liu Biao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao still had a neither-salty expression, so he said again: "I want to take part in tomorrow''s recruitment exam, and I don''t want to give up this opportunity." "Have you figured it out?" "Think clearly, and Liu Erdan and the others also support me." "It seems that you have reached an agreement." "yes." "Since the decision is made, then prepare well for tomorrow''s recruitment exam." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao nkly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have never taken the recruitment exam, so I don''t know what to prepare for." "Actually, there is nothing to prepare for the recruitment exam. You can just buy a pen and an eraser." "So simple?" "Howplicated do you want to be." "Then I''ll go buy pens and erasers now, before the supply and marketing cooperative closes." Liu Biao walked out of the living room after speaking. "Wait a minute, where do you live at night?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. Chapter 2242: Recruitment Examination (1) Chapter 2242: Recruitment Examination (1) Chapter 2242 Recruitment Examination (1) "I don''t know yet, but it should be to live in a state-run hotel." "Come to my house for dinner after shopping, and then go to the state-run hotel after dinner." "good." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a catty of pork belly from the space, and then went to the kitchen to cook dinner. After Liu Biao went to the supply and marketing agency to buy pens and erasers, he didn''t go back to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house immediately, but walked towards the department store. When he came to the entrance of the department store, he took out half a catty of sugar coupons and ten yuan from his pocket, and then walked towards the inside of the department store. After he entered the department store, he walked to the sugar counter and said to the salesperson. "Comrade, I want to buy half a catty of white rabbit toffee." "Is there a sugar ticket?" "Yes." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he handed the candy ticket to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the candy ticket that Liu Biao handed her, she nced at the candy ticket and said to Liu Biao, "Half a catty of white rabbit toffee is one yuan." After Liu Biao bought the white rabbit toffee, he didn''t stay outside, but walked directly to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking the braised pork, she heard a knock on the door. Without thinking about it, she knew it was Liu Biao, so she put the braised pork on the dining table and went to the yard to open the door. "Have you bought anything yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard to let Liu Biao into the yard, and then asked Liu Biao. "I''ve already bought it. This is the white rabbit toffee I bought for you." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he took out an oiled paper bag from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then reached out to take the oiled paper bag Liu Biao handed her. "Why did you remember to buy me white rabbit toffee? You don''t look like someone who would do such a thing." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. Liu Biao''s face turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then whispered, "I''m sorry to keep taking advantage of you." "Your awareness is good, so buy more white rabbit toffee in the future to honor me." "Ah... still want to buy it?" Liu Biao opened his mouth and said, he didn''t care about the money, but because the sugar tickets were too difficult to get, and he didn''t know where to get them. "What? Wouldn''t it be nice to ask you to buy some candy to honor me?" "I''m not unhappy, I just can''t get sugar tickets." "You also know that sugar tickets are hard toe by, so don''t send me these things in the future, I don''t need them. If you really feel embarrassed, please help me with my affairs. I didn''t let you join the transportation team just to help you find a job. " "I know, I will definitely work hard to get into the transportation team, and then work hard in the transportation team, and strive to follow the car as soon as possible." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Biao understood what she said, so she said to Liu Biao, "Come in, we can eat right away." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past five o''clock, so she said to Liu Biao, "You can go to the state-run hotel now, remember to go to bed early and don''t stay upte, or you won''t be able to take the test tomorrow." "I see, but when does the recruitment exam start?" "I don''t know, but the person who helped lead us to the transport team at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, so youe to my house at six o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, filled the stove with coal, went upstairs to take a shower and went to sleep. Tomorrow she has to get up early to apany Liu Biao to take the recruitment exam. If she doesn''t go to bed early today, she is afraid that she will not be able to wake up tomorrow. Chapter 2243: Recruitment Examination (2) Chapter 2243: Recruitment Examination (2) Chapter 2243 Recruitment Examination (2) The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm, she rubbed her eyes with her hand, then got up and took a shower. After washing up, she looked at the time and it was almost six o''clock, so she took out a few steamed buns and two bowls of corn porridge from the space, and waited for Liu Biao toe to the door while eating breakfast. When Liu Biao came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw no movement in the yard, so he stood silently at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to open the door. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and it was already past six o''clock. She made an appointment with Liu Biao yesterday at six o''clock. Why didn''t Liu Biaoe to the door at this time? Could it be that Liu Biao overslept? Thinking that Liu Biao might oversleep, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to clean up the dishes, so she put on her down jacket, put on her bag, and went out to the yard. After she came to the yard and opened the gate, when she was about to walk out of the yard, she saw Liu Biao standing by the gate, so she asked Liu Biao, "Why didn''t you knock when you came?" "I don''t know what time it is, and I didn''t knock on the door because I was afraid you were still sleeping." "Have you had breakfast yet?" "not yet." "Come with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the house. After Liu Biao followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what time is it?" "You still have ten minutes to eat breakfast, go and eat." "good." After Liu Biao finished his breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao, "Are you ready?" "Ready." "Now that you are ready, follow me to the transport team." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Biao to the gate of the transport team, he saw that several people were already waiting at the gate of the transport team. It seemed that Liu Biao had manypetitors today. "Master Xiao, I think I might not pass the exam." Liu Biao said after looking at the few people standing at the entrance of the transportation team. "You haven''t taken the exam yet, how do you know you won''t pass the exam?" "Those people are intellectuals at first nce. How can people who don''t recognize my characters be their opponents." "Liu Biao, I hate people who lose without fighting. If you still want to stay under mymand, show me the victorious momentum." "yes." Seeing that Liu Biao had regained her confidence, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, you don''t have to think too much during the exam, just write down the most true thoughts in your heart." . I heard that the recruits this time are apprentices, so they should not pay much attention to cultural knowledge, and what they should pay attention to is the spirit of hard work and hard work. So you must keep emphasizing that you are not afraid of hardships or tiredness, remember. " "remember." "The person in charge of the exam hase, took out the pen and eraser, and prepared to go in for the exam." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao to the transportation factory for the exam, she didn''t stay idle, but walked towards the guard. "Master, do you have hot water here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the doorman when she came to the doorman''s duty station. "Yes, you bring the cup, I''ll pour you some." "Thank you, uncle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a water bottle from her bag and handed it to the uncle. After the uncle took the water bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he poured half a pot of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, why did youe to the transport team so early in the morning?" "I came to the exam with my family." Chapter 2244: Recruitment Examination (3) Chapter 2244: Recruitment Examination (3) Chapter 2244 Recruitment Examination (3) "Do you have rtives who belong to the transport team?" "Yes, otherwise, how could my family have the opportunity toe to the transportation team for the exam." "Little girl, for the sake of our predestined rtionship, I''ll tell you a little news, but you can''t tell others." The doorman came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the words of Uncle Wei. She was worried about how to ask the guard for news, but she didn''t expect that the guard woulde to the door by himself. It''s really great. "Master, my mouth is tight, and I will never tell the news you told me." Lu Xiaoxiao promised sincerely. The doorman looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious expression after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he was immediately happy. Actually, the news he wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao was not important. He just wanted to tease Lu Xiaoxiao, so he made the gossip he wanted to tell important. Didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to take it seriously, which made him a little embarrassed. So he decided to tell Lu Xiaoxiao one more gossip. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that the guard had thought so much in such a short period of time, and she was looking at him expectantly. After the doorman recovered from his own thoughts, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him expectantly, so he coughed lightly and said: "The gossip I want to tell you is that this job recruitment The exam is just for show, and the people to be recruited have already been determined internally." After listening to the words of the doorman, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly turned cold. She didn''t expect to recruit an apprentice and still make an appointment. Doesn''t it mean that Liu Biao has no chance at all? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s dejected look, the doorman couldn''t bear it, so he gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, don''t worry, there is a new director here, and it is said that the director is upright , as long as he intervenes in this exam, your family will still have a chance." "Master, do you know the director?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the doorman after hearing what the doorman said. "Yes, look at the back, the one in the ck padded jacket is the new director." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned around and looked back, and then she said to the old guard: "Master, I''ll go back as soon as I go." The doorman looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and shook his head helplessly. If he knew that the director woulde to the transport team at this time, he would tell the little girl another message. I hope the little girl can''t stop confessing him. When Lu Xiaoxiao ran in front of the director, she immediately said to the director: "Uncle, I have something to say to you, can you give me some time?" Su Yun was suddenly stopped by a little girl. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized, and then he asked the little girl with great interest: "What do you want to tell me?" "Let''s go to a ce where no one is around and say, what I''m going to tell you is a big secret." "Okay, it''s ten minutes before I go to work, so I can only give you five minutes." "Five minutes to five minutes, let''s go down to the big tree over there and talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the big tree. Su Yun saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the big tree. After he touched his nose, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the big tree. When Lu Xiaoxiao came under the big tree, she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she said to Su Yun, "Uncle, I hope you can personally supervise this recruitment exam." Chapter 2245: intervene Chapter 2245: intervene Chapter 2245 Intervene "Why?" Su Yun asked suspiciously. "Because I want fairness." "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Although you are young, you must be responsible for what you say." "I didn''t talk nonsense, and I can also be responsible for what I said, but I don''t know if uncle dares to personally supervise this exam." "Heh... I didn''t expect you to have so many thoughts at such a young age that you would use aggressive methods to get me involved in the exam." "That''s right, I just wanted to force you to take part in the exam." Lu Xiaoxiao admitted generously. Su Yun nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did any of your rtives take part in this recruitment exam?" "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t have the time and energy to take part in the recruitment exam." Su Yun was immediately amused when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can promise you to personally supervise this exam, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "Regardless of whether your rtives have passed the recruitment exam or not, you must not tell the tricks of this recruitment exam." "Can you guarantee the fairness of this test?" "Of course guaranteed." "Well, I trust you once, as long as you guarantee the fairness of this exam, I will never talk nonsense." "It''s time, I should go to work." Su Yun looked at his watch and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he left without looking back. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Su Yun leave, she was going to find the doorman. But she had just taken two steps before she stopped and cursed in the direction Su Yun left. She said why she felt weird, emotional Su Yun knew that this recruitment exam was tricky, and was going to take part in this recruitment exam. Su Yun is really abominable. Wouldn''t his conscience ache for plotting against a child like her? After Lu Xiaoxiao scolded Su Yun in her heart, she walked towards the doorman refreshed. When she came to the doorman, she said to the doorman, "Master, thank you so much today. If my family members pass the exam, I will definitely ask him to thank you." "Then I will wait for the thank you from your family." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biaoing out of the transportation factory, so she stepped forward and asked Liu Biao, "How is it? Have you passed the exam?" "I don''t know yet, the results will be announced in an hour." "How do you think you did in the exam?" "It''s okay, better than I expected." "That''s good, let''s go to the guard and wait for the result." "good." After Su Yun supervised the exam, he read all the exam papers, and then asked the two persons in charge of the recruitment: "Who are the two people who passed the exam this time?" Liu Quanquan nced at Zhang Fuqiang after hearing Su Yun''s words, and seeing Zhang Fuqiang slightly nodded towards him, he said, "Zhang Dan and Song Qiang." "Um." Liu Quanquan and Zhang Fugui didn''t know whether Su Yun agreed or had other opinions after hearing Su Yun''s "hmm". So Liu Quanquan said to Su Yun: "Director, if you have no objection, then I will tell them the test results." "Wait a minute, I have a problem." "Director, what''s your opinion?" "I checked the test paper just now. Zhang Dan and Song Qiang''s grades are not outstanding. How did you choose them to pass the recruitment test?" Su Yun asked Liu Quanquan and Zhang Fugui. Chapter 2246: caught off guard Chapter 2246: caught off guard Chapter 2246 Unprepared Liu Quanquan and Zhang Fugui felt nervous when they heard Su Yun''s words, but they quickly adjusted their mentality, then looked at Su Yun calmly and said, "Director, although Zhang Dan and Song Qiang''s test scores are not The best, but the two of them are the most hardworking. We are recruiting apprentices this time, and we dont require much knowledge, as long as they have the spirit of hard work and hard work, thats why we decided to choose Zhang Dan and Song Qiang. " Su Yun nodded in agreement after listening to Liu Quanquan and Zhang Fugui''s words, and then he continued to flip through the test paper in his hand. Liu Quanquan and Zhang Fugui saw Su Yun nodding, thinking that Su Yun had been sessfully fooled by the two of them, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It is said that the new official took office three fires, and the two of them did not want the fire to burn on them. Fortunately, this time they sessfully fooled them, and they would not dare to do such a thing again in the future.mp. "Director, can I go out and announce the exam results now?" Liu Quanquan asked Su Yun. "It may take a while." "Why?" "Because I found that there are people who are more hard-working than the two you selected, so the candidates who pass the recruitment test need to be re-negotiated." Liu Quanquan and Zhang Fugui had a bad feeling when they heard Su Yun''s words, because they had disclosed the exam content to Zhang Dan and Song Qiang in advance, and told them the direction to answer the questions. So they didn''t look at other people''s test papers after the exam, but directly picked out Zhang Dan and Song Qiang''s test papers. The two of them saw that Zhang Dan and Song Qiang were answering the questions ording to their requirements, so they gave Zhang Dan and Song Qiang an upper-middle grade. But they never expected that someone would answer the questions in the same direction as Zhang Dan and Song Qiang, and their answers were better than the two of them. They were really caught off guard. "Director, who are you electing?" Zhang Fugui asked Su Yun. "Liu Biao, this person''s thinking is very good, and he answers the questions well. I think he is the best in this exam. If Zhang Dan and Song Qiang can pass the recruitment exam, then Liu Biao should pass the recruitment exam even more. take an exam." After hearing Su Yun''s words, Zhang Fugui looked at Su Yun in embarrassment and said, "Director, we only recruit two people this time." "I know that Liu Biao must be recruited into the transport team. As for the remaining spot, it is up to the two of you to decide. I still have other things to deal with, and I will leave it to you to announce the results. After Su Yun finished speaking, he got up and left the office. Liu Quanquan and Zhang Fugui almost gritted their teeth when they saw Su Yun''s leaving back. If they still can''t figure out why Su Yun did this today, then they have spent so many years in the transport team for nothing. . "What should we do now?" Liu Quanquan asked Zhang Fugui. "how could I know." "I have already received Song Qiang''s money, so I definitely cannot let Song Qiang be removed from the list." "That Zhang Dan is still my nephew, do you think I can prevent him from being selected." "It''s all Su Yun''s fault. If he hadn''te out of the blue to do something like this today, why should we be in such a difficult situation now." Liu Quanquan said angrily. Chapter 2247: passed the exam Chapter 2247: passed the exam Chapter 2247 passed the exam "Now is not the time to me others. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to solve the matter, otherwise we will not be able to please each other in the end." "How to solve it? Now there is only one ce left." "I thought of a way, but I don''t know if you are willing or not." "Tell me first." "Actually, the solution I came up with is very simple, that is, you return Song Qiang''s money, and I will ask Zhang Dan to give you the same money as Song Qiang." "No, if I refund Song Qiang''s money, wouldn''t that be breaking my promise?" "Do you think it is more important to keep our promises, or our work." "Of course the work is important." "That''s it. If you don''t refund Song Qiang''s money, then our jobs will be lost." "Why don''t you refund the money given by your nephew? If you refund the money from your nephew, we can still keep our jobs." "I want to refund my nephew''s money, but it''s a pity that my nephew didn''t give me any money at all. You also know the situation in my family. If I don''t help my nephew enter the transport team, then my mother will never forgive me . Liu Quanquan was silent for a moment after hearing Zhang Fugui''s words, and then asked Zhang Fugui, "Are you sure your nephew will give me two hundred dors?" "Sure, I promise with my personality, if he doesn''t give it to you, I will." "Okay, I trust you this time." "Then it''s settled, I''m going to announce the test results now." "Go, if Song Qiang finds me, you can say that I left beforehand." "good." After Zhang Fugui walked out of the office building of the transportation team with the admission list, he shouted to the people standing not far from the office building: "The results of the recruitment examination are out, all those who took the recruitment examinatione here." After hearing Zhang Fugui''s shout, Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, it seems that the result hase out." "Since the result is out, it''s not over soon." "I am nervous." "What''s there to be nervous about? It''s a knife anyway. I''ll go there with you." "good." When Zhang Fugui was surrounded by all the people who took the recruitment exam, he coughed lightly twice, and then said: "Thank yourades for taking the recruitment exam for the transportation team. Your exam results are very good this time. However, due to the limited positions, we can only choose two people based on merit. After some discussions with the leaders of the transportation team, Comrade Zhang Dan and Comrade Liu Biao were finally decided to be recruited. " "Master Xiao, please pinch me." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Zhang Fugui announced his name. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Liu Biao''s words, then she unceremoniously stretched out her hand and twisted Liu Biao''s arm forcefully. "Oh...it hurts so much, Lord Xiao let go quickly, I already know that I am not dreaming." Liu Biao wailed softly towards Lu Xiaoxiao while enduring the pain. After hearing Liu Biao''s wailing, Lu Xiaoxiao calmly took her hand back, and then pretended nothing happened, looked at Zhang Fugui, and continued to listen to Zhang Fugui fooling those who failed the entrance examination. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Fugui finally fooled everyone except Zhang Dan and Liu Biao away. After wiping the sweat from his forehead with his hand, he said to Zhang Dan and Liu Biao: "You two Report to the transport team at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, and someone will arrange work for you." "good." "It''s okay, you go back." After Zhang Fugui finished speaking, he walked into the office building of the transportation team. Chapter 2248: Offended Chapter 2248: Offended Chapter 2248 Offended someone After Zhang Fugui''s figurepletely disappeared, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao, "Let''s go home with me." "Master Xiao, I won''t go home with you. I want to go back to the vige to pack some things. I start work tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t have time to go back to the vige to pack things after work." "No hurry, you will ride my bicycle back to the vigeter, I have something to tell you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Biao home, she poured herself a ss of water and took a sip, then asked Liu Biao who was sitting on the sofa, "Drink water?" "Don''t drink, I''m not thirsty." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Liu Biao said she would not drink water, she took the ss of water she drank and sat opposite Liu Biao, then looked at Liu Biao and asked, "Did you notice the way the recruiter looked at you just now?" ?" "You mean the team leader Zhang Fugui?" "The person who notified the result of the recruitment examination is called Zhang Fugui?" "Um." "That''s Zhang Fugui, have you noticed the way he looks at you?" "No, I was only concerned about being happy at that time, and didn''t pay attention to other things." "Okay, what I want to tell you is that Zhang Fugui looks at you with obvious hostility. When you go to work tomorrow, remember to guard against him, even people who have a good rtionship with him. He was calcted to lose his job." "I see, but I don''t understand one thing. It''s the first time I went to the transport team today, and it''s also the first time I saw Zhang Fugui. Why does he have so much hostility towards me?" "Maybe you vited his interests." "I''m really unlucky. I offended people before I went to work." "What''s so bad about this, viins are everywhere, don''t you want to do nothing to hide from those viins?" "How is it possible, I''m justining." Liu Biao said indifferently. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Biao after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, you are a man who stands up to the sky, don''t do things like mothers-inw, show a little courage, you are no worse than people in the city, As long as you work hard and are willing to learn, there will always be a bright future. "I see, I won''tin anymore, I will work hard to study, and strive to learn the crafts of those masters in the transportation team as soon as possible." "I''m ambitious, I''ll wait for the day you get out of the car." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Liu Biao on the shoulder after speaking. "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to deliver the car soon." e on." "I will, it''s gettingte now, I really have to go back to the vige, otherwise I won''t be able to go back to the county before dark." "The bicycle is under the eaves at the door of the house. You can ride it back to the vige." "Okay." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he walked out of the house. Then he saw the small bicycle under the eaves, and the corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously. He didn''t know how to ride this bicycle that obviously didn''t match his height back to the vige. "What''s the matter, didn''t you say you were going back to the vige? Why didn''t you stand still at the door?" "Master Xiao, are you sure I can ride the bicycle under the eaves?" "Why can''t you ride it, you look down on it?" "I didn''t look down on it, but my legs are too long, and I can''t ride it while sitting." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao inexplicably felt that her legs were being despised, so she deliberately said to Liu Biao in a sinister voice: "If you can''t ride while sitting, you can ride standing. It''s better than your two legs. Let''s go fast." Liu Biao nodded obediently after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he pushed his bicycle and walked out of the yard. He was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would deal with him if he didn''t leave again, because he clearly felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood was not right. After Liu Biao came to the courtyard, he looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he quickly got on the bicycle, and then rode the bicycle standing up as Lu Xiaoxiao said. Not to mention, this is indeed much faster than walking. Chapter 2249: share happiness Chapter 2249: share happiness Chapter 2249 Sharing happiness An hourter, Liu Biao returned home. After he packed the important things, he walked towards Liu Erdan''s house. He wanted to tell Liu Erdan and the others about his sessful admission to the transportation team, so that they would be happy too. Happy. "Brother Biao, didn''t you go to the county to take the exam today? Why did youe to my house?" Liu Erdan asked Liu Biao when he saw Liu Biao walking towards his house when he went to the toilet in the yard. "I have finished the exam." "How is it? Did you pass the exam?" "Of course I passed the exam. Why can''t I pass the exam with my ability." "Great, really great, brother Biao, your dream has finallye true, you have sessfully be a city resident, and you no longer have to face the loess and back to the sky, ning food in the ground." "Yeah, it''s like a dream, and I haven''tpletely recovered from it yet." "It''s normal, if I were you, I would be like you." "By the way, you remember to tell Gouzi and Shunzi about my admission to the transportation team. I''m short on time and don''t have time to talk to them in person. When Ie back from the weekend vacation, I will chat with you in detail. " "Don''t worry, I''ll find them in a while." "Then I''m going to find the captain." "good." When Liu Biao came to the captain''s house, he suppressed the disgust in his eyes and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Aunt Cauliflower asked after hearing the knock on the door. "Liu Biao." "It''s Liu Biao, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m looking for an approval note from the captain." After hearing what Liu Biao said, Aunt Caihua didn''t immediately get up to open the door, but looked at the captain who was sitting on the kang smoking a pipe. When she saw the captain nodding to her, she got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. "What approval note do you want from me?" The captain asked Liu Biao when Liu Biao entered the main room. "I found a job in the county transportation team, and I have to go to work tomorrow. I don''t have time to transfer my ount, so I want the team leader to issue an approval slip for me." The captain paused for a moment when he heard Liu Biao''s words, and then he looked at Liu Biao with deep eyes and said, "As far as I know, the county transportation team is the most difficult to enter. How did you get into the county transportation team?" "Of course I got in. Today, the county transportation team had a recruitment exam, so I went to try it out. I didn''t expect that I would get in." The captain didnt fully believe Liu Biaos words, but he didnt continue to ask, because Liu Biao wouldnt tell him if he asked, so he directly issued an approval note to Liu Biao. After Liu Biao left, Aunt Cauliflower asked the team leader, "Old man, why do you think Liu Biao is so lucky? He got into the transportation team after taking the test." "Do you believe what Liu Biao said?" "You mean Liu Biao lied?" "It''s not all a lie, today''s recruitment exam for the county transportation team must be true." "What''s that fake?" "have no idea." "What''s all this? The most despised **** in the vige joined the transport team and became a city resident who ate public food. And my capable three sons are still working in the food processing factory in the vige, God is too unfair. " The captain nced at Aunt Cauliflower after hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, but he didn''t say anything. It''s just that the speed of smoking dry tobo has be faster and faster, which shows that his heart is not peaceful at the moment. After Liu Biao left the captain''s house, he stuffed the approval slip into his pocket and walked quickly towards the house. After returning home, he put the packed cloth bag on his back, then locked all the doors inside and outside the courtyard, and rode his bicycle towards the county seat. Chapter 2250: You dont want to see me Chapter 2250: You don''t want to see me Chapter 2250 Don''t you have a crush on me? More than an hourter, Liu Biao came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After he got off the bicycle, he reached out and knocked on the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she put down the wool and needle in her hand, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Biao standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked Liu Biao, "Why did youe back so soon?" "There is a bicycle, so the speed is rtively fast." e in." "good." After Liu Biao entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he took the cloth bag off his back, then took out a small cloth bag from the cloth bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after looking at the small cloth bag Liu Biao handed her. "My entire fortune." "Why did you give me this thing? Could it be that you have taken a fancy to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought of this possibility, she immediately got up and sat at the farthest ce from Liu Biao, and then looked at Liu Biao defensively. When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that he had a crush on her, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Later, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s defense against him. He really wanted to die on the spot. "Hey, what do you mean, why are you showing me a loveless expression?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao when she saw the expression on Liu Biao''s face. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face: "Master Xiao, it is impossible for me to fall in love with you, so please rest assured." "Since you don''t like me, why do you give me all your wealth?" "I don''t want to give you all my money, I just want you to help me keep it. Tomorrow I will live in the dormitory of the transportation team. I''m afraid that there will be too many people in the dormitory, and I will lose the money." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after listening to Liu Biao''s exnation. She was really scared to death just now, but luckily it was a misunderstanding. "Can I take the money now?" Liu Biao handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao again, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, but I want to count the amount of money in front of you. My brothers and sisters will settle the ounts clearly. It is better to rify the money matter." "No problem, just count." After hearing what Liu Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the small cloth bag, poured all the money inside on the tea table, and started counting the money. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao counted the money clearly, and then she looked at Liu Biao and teased: "Liu Biao, your wife is rich enough, and this money is enough for you to marry a wife in the city." "That''s not enough, houses in the city are so expensive, I can''t afford to marry a daughter-inw in the city." "Are you unable to marry or do you not want to marry?" "Master Xiao, you saw it." "What do you think?" "I didn''t look down on girls in the city, but I thought they would look down on me, so I didn''t want to marry a girl in the city." "You just have to know it in your own mind. Marriage is something that you can''te across. I just hope that you don''t miss the person you are destined to because of prejudice." "I see." "Let''s get down to business, you have a total of 400 yuan here, I will write you a note, and then you can use the note to withdraw the money from me." "Master Xiao, don''t make it soplicated, I trust you." "It''s agreed that my brother will settle the ounts tomorrow, and everything will follow the process." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to get the paper and pen. It didn''t take long for her to write the note, and then she handed the written note to Liu Biao. After Liu Biao took the note that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he checked that there was no problem, and put it away. Chapter 2251: unfit to be a father Chapter 2251: unfit to be a father Chapter 2251 Not worthy of being a father After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao had put away the note, she put the money Liu Biao asked her to keep in the cab and locked it, nning to put it in the space after Liu Biao left. "Master Xiao, I''m going to the state-run hotel. I''lle to your house to pick up my luggage tomorrow after I settle down in the dormitory." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, then she looked at her watch and saw that it was past four o''clock, so she said to Liu Biao: "It''s past four o''clock now, you can go to the state-run after dinner at my house Hotel." "good." After dinner, Liu Biao helped Lu Xiaoxiao clean up the dishes and the table, then left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and walked towards the state-run hotel. After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she hadn''t called Zhang Xu for many days, and she didn''t know if Zhang Xu had returned from a mission, so she nned to make a call to Zhang Xu''s office to see what Zhang Xu was doing. Have youe back. "Hey, who do you want to call?" Monkey asked when the phone rang. "Monkey, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to ask you if Zhang Xu is back?" "No, the boss is far away from the mission this time, and he won''te back so soon." "Oh, then I hang up." "Wait a minute." Monkey heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to hang up, so he immediately stopped him. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "There is one thing, I just don''t know whether to say it or not." "Since you have already spoken, it proves that you want to tell me something, and you are still thinking about what to say or not to say." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he organized his words and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Zhang Mingcong is helping the boss arrange a marriage recently." "Who is Zhang Mingcong?" "The boss and his father." "Didn''t Zhang Xu cut ties with Zhang Mingcong? How could Zhang Mingcong help Zhang Luo get married?" "this." "Stop this and that, hurry up and talk." "ording to the spies'' report, Zhang Mingcong wanted to find a good job for his illegitimate son, so he sold the boss." "Heh...that''s really shameless, trading the eldest son''s marriage for the younger son''s job, he is simply not worthy of being a father." "That''s right, Zhang Mingcong is simply inferior to a beast." "Monkey, do you want to give Zhang Mingcong and his illegitimate son a good meal?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Master Xiao, have you thought of a way to deal with those two people?" "Yes, it depends on whether you are worthy or not." "Of course I cooperate, as long as I can get justice for the boss, I am willing to let me go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire." "It''s not as scary as you think, I just want you to give them some medicine." When the monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao say the word "prescribe medicine", his body shivered reflexively. Its no wonder that the monkeys behaved like this. It was because they were frightened by the various medicines made by Lu Xiaoxiao that they made their bodies react subconsciously. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that the monkey hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "It''s nothing, I just thought of something else, so I was distracted." "Oh, did you hear what I just said? Do you need me to repeat it?" "No need, I heard you, you want me to help you with the medicine." "That''s right, do you want to help or not?" "Help, must help." Chapter 2252: no position Chapter 2252: no position Chapter 2252 No position Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing the monkey''s answer, and then she said to the monkey: "Tomorrow I will go to the post office to send the medicine to you. After you receive the medicine, you just need to find a chance to spread the medicine on Zhang Mingcong and that It can be done on an illegitimate child." "Master Xiao, you don''t have to go to the post office to deliver the medicine tomorrow, I will send someone to your house to get it." "A ne transporting supplies again?" "yes." "Okay, when will your people arrive?" "Tomorrow morning around nine o''clock." "Okay, I''ll wait for him at home." "By the way, Master Xiao, you haven''t told me what medicine you gave me." "The medicine that makes people feel tired." "Why do you give them such a light medicine? If I were you, I would give them the kind of medicine that makes people want to live but die." "I would like to, but they are Zhang Xu''s rtives after all, I can''t pass Zhang Xu and attack them. They can only drag them down with medicine first, so that they don''t have the energy to plot against Zhang Xu. As for what to do with them, I will decide by myself when Zhang Xues back. " Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense. Zhang Mingcong was not a human being, but also Zhang Xu''s father. They had no reason or position to interfere in Zhang Xu''s family affairs. "Master Xiao, I know what to do. I will always send someone to guard their house. If there is any new movement in their house, I will call you." "Thanks for your hard work, tomorrow I will ask the person who picks up the medicine to bring you something to eat." "Thanks." "You''re wee, it''s gettingte, I''m hanging up the phone." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she thought that she needed to make medicine in the space tonight, so she didn''t add coal to the stove, and went upstairs directly. The next morning at around 7:00, Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicine powder she made into a bottle, and left the pharmacy to go to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she checked that the time was still early, so she didn''t rush out of the space, but ate breakfast in the space, and then left the space with the medicine preparedst night and the food for the monkeys. As soon as she left the space, she heard a rapid knock on the door, so she put the things she was holding on the dining table, and went to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw a strange middle-aged man standing at the door of her house, so she asked, "Who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, and the monkey asked me to fetch things." "I am Lu Xiaoxiao, please wait a moment, I will go into the house to get things now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she wrapped the medicine bottle on the table with a handkerchief, stuffed it into the cloth bag for food, and walked out of the house with the cloth bag. "Please help me hand this cloth bag to the monkey, because there are fragile things in it, you need to be careful when handling it, otherwise it is easy to cut your hands if it is broken." After Lu Xiaoxiao handed the cloth bag to the middle-aged man Confession. "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on it." After the middle-aged man left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and called the monkey, wanting to tell the monkey that the things had been taken away by his people. It''s a pity that she made several calls but no one answered. It seems that there is no one in Zhang Xu''s office now, otherwise it is impossible for no one to answer the phone. So Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to call. At around eleven o''clock in the noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes and sat up from the sofa. After calling the monkey in the morning, because she was too sleepy, shey on the sofa and nned to squat for a while, but she didn''t expect that she slept for so long, presumably because she was tired from the medicinest night. Fortunately, she turned on the heater before going to bed, otherwise she would have caught a cold. Chapter 2253: Beaten Chapter 2253: Beaten Chapter 2253 was beaten Liu Biao knocked on the door for a long time but did not see Lu Xiaoxiaoing to open the door, so he shouted into the yard: "Is anyone at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize until she heard Liu Biao''s shout. She was woken up by knocking on the door just now. Because she just woke up, her mind was not very clear, so she forgot to go to the yard to open the door. If it wasn''t for Liu Biao''s shout, she might not have remembered that she was woken up by the knock on the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the courtyard and opened the courtyard door, she saw Liu Biao standing outside the courtyard with slightly swollen cheeks, so she asked Liu Biao, "What''s wrong with your face?" "It''s nothing, I was identally punched when I was fighting with someone." "Didn''t you go to work? Why did you turn into a fight?" "I don''t fight people at work." "Let''s go into the room and talk about it." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao''s increasingly red and swollen face, and said unbearably. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Biao into the room, she let Liu Biao sit on the sofa and walked upstairs. After she came upstairs, she took out a small box of ointment for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis from the space, then scooped up a small spoonful of ointment with a medicine spoon, and put the rest of the ointment into the space. The reason why she only scooped out such a small amount of ointment was because the herbs used to make the ointment were too precious, and she was reluctant to give away a box. If it weren''t for Liu Biao''s first day at work today, people wouldugh at him for his appearance. She was reluctant to give Liu Biao even a small spoonful of ointment. After Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs with the ointment, she handed the ointment to Liu Biao, and then said to Liu Biao, "Apply the ointment in the medicine spoon to the ce where you were beaten." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao looked at the small medicine spoon that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. Seeing the ointment in the medicine spoon, which was not much bigger than a mung bean, the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Seeing that Liu Biao didn''t take the ointment for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Biao must be disgusted with theck of ointment she gave, so she said to Liu Biao: "Don''t look at this little ointment, it is worth at least twenty yuan. Are you sure you don''t want to?" As soon as Liu Biao heard that such a small amount of ointment cost twenty yuan, his little heart trembled with fright, then he quickly reached out to take the ointment from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and carefully applied the ointment to his face wipe. After Liu Biao applied the ointment, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao, "Why did you fight?" "Because of the beds." "what happened?" "There was only one empty bed left in the dormitory of the transportation team. In order to get that bed, Zhang Dan led someone to block me. When I arrived at the dormitory, that bed was upied by him. I was so angry that I asked him to reason, but he didn''t care about it and hit me. I was unprepared for a moment, and he punched me. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any surprise after listening to Liu Biao''s words, because the rtionship between Zhang Fugui and Zhang Dan can be known from the name. Combined with Zhang Fugui''s status in the transportation team, it is not too easy to deal with Liu Biao, a rookie who just joined the transportation team, so Liu Biao will definitely suffer for the dumb today. "If there are still beds in the transport team dormitory, would you choose to live in the transport team dormitory?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "Don''t live." "In this case, I will take you to rent a house in the afternoon, so that you can be more careful in the transportation team in the future. You are not familiar with the ce in the transportation team now, so you will suffer a lot. But I believe that you will be able to mix in the transport team soon, and there will be plenty of opportunities to get back to the field by then. " Chapter 2254: Grandma Zhang Chapter 2254: Grandma Zhang Chapter 2254 Grandma Zhang Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, I will bear it." "You don''t have to endure everything, just do what you need." "good." "Have you had lunch yet?" "not yet." "Wait, I''ll heat up the leftovers from yesterday. After lunch, I''ll take you to rent a house." "Um." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and it was more than an hour before Liu Biao went to work, so she took Liu Biao to Zhang Aihua''s house. She has just moved to the county seat not long ago, but she doesn''t know where there is a house to rent, so she can only ask Chen Zhenzhen, a know-it-all, for help. "Master Xiao, where are we going?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. The reason why he asked this question was because it didn''t look like there was a ce for rent nearby. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to answer after hearing Liu Biao''s words, but before she had time to think, she saw Chen Zhenzhen walking towards her, so she immediately went to greet Chen Zhenzhen. "Aunt Chen, where are you going?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Zhenzhen when she came to Chen Zhenzhen. "I went to Grandma Zhang''s house in the next street. In the morning, I heard that Grandma Zhang twisted her foot because she was carrying coal, so I wanted to go and have a look. Do you want to go with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want to go, but she thought about asking Chen Zhenzhen to help find a house for a while, so she decided to go to see Grandma Zhang with Chen Zhenzhen. "Aunt Chen, I will go to see Grandma Zhang with you, but can you tell me about Grandma Zhang? Otherwise, I am afraid that when I talkter, I will say something that makes Grandma Zhang dislike, and that will be bad." Chen Zhenzhen nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so thoughtful, so she told Lu Xiaoxiao everything about Grandma Zhang. After listening to Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing: "Grandma Zhang is really admirable." "Who says it''s not? If Grandma Zhang insisted on going back to her hometown to live, Grandma Zhang should be enjoying the blessings in Beijing now." "Falling leaves return to their roots, Grandma Zhang probably thinks so." "Maybe, let''s go faster, otherwise I''m afraid that there will be too many people in Grandma Zhang''s house and I won''t be able to squeeze in." "Grandma Zhang is so popr?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. "I don''t know about this. I don''t know Grandma Zhang well, but whenever something happens to Grandma Zhang, the neighbors will go to see Grandma Zhang." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she said, so she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, let''s hurry up." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Zhenzhen to Grandma Zhang''s house, she saw several people standing in the yard of Grandma Zhang''s house, so she asked Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, are they here to see Grandma Zhang?" "probably." "Since they came to see Grandma Zhang, why didn''t they enter the house?" "I don''t know about this either, just wait here and I''ll ask." "good." After Chen Zhenzhen left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao who was standing behind her, "Why are you so far away from me?" I dont like talking to women much. "Aunt Chen is a good person, and you still have to rely on her to help you find a house, so you can do it yourself." When Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Chen Zhenzhen who was chatting enthusiastically not far away. He felt his scalp tingling. What he hated most was dealing with women, especially those who talk too much. drive him crazy. Chapter 2255: rent a house (1) Chapter 2255: rent a house (1) Chapter 2255 Renting a house (1) Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Liu Biao was thinking. She was thinking about how to make Liu Biao sell well in front of Chen Zhenzhen. Because only in this way, Chen Zhenzhen will do her best to help Liu Biao find a house, otherwise, just because of her face, the house she found may be so-so. But before she figured out how to make Liu Biao sell well, she saw Chen Zhenzhen walking towards her, so she didn''t care about how to make Liu Biao sell well in front of Chen Zhenzhen, but walked toward the one who walked in front of her. Chen Zhenzhen asked, "Aunt Chen, what''s the situation now?" "Let''s go, let''s go home." "Didn''t youe to see Grandma Zhang? Why did you leave before you saw it?" "Grandma Zhang doesn''t see any visitors today." "Why?" "It is estimated that too many people came, which made her upset." "Then let''s go." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Grandma Zhang''s house, she pulled Liu Biao in front of Chen Zhenzhen, and said to Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, he is a friend who helped me a lot. This time he was able to enter the transport team smoothly, thanks to Grandpa Zhang. So he wanted to thank Grandpa Zhang face to face, wouldn''t it be convenient? " "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I don''t let your friende to my house, it''s that the old man at home doesn''t like this. If I bring your friend home, the old man will probably be unhappy." "Then I won''t take my friend to see Grandpa Zhang. I''lle to thank Grandpa Zhang another day. I think Grandpa Zhang won''t be angry with me." "The old man likes you so much, how could he be angry with you." "Then it''s settled. I''lle over to thank Grandpa Zhang on the weekend. Don''t dislike me for nagging" "How could I despise you for nagging, I wish you coulde to my house every day." "Then I will often go to Aunt Chen''s house from now on." "You juste." "Aunt Chen, I still have to apany my friend to rent a house, so I''m leaving first." "Your friend wants to rent a house?" "Yes, there are no more beds in the transportation team dormitory." "I don''t know what requirements your friend has for the rented house?" "Liu Biao, Aunt Chen asked you something, answer quickly." Liu Biao looked at Chen Zhenzhen after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "As long as you can live with people." "Young man can endure hardships. It just so happens that someone I know wants to rent out our house. Do you want to go and see it?" "want." "Xiaoxiao, take your friend and go with me, I will show you the house." "Thank you, Aunt Chen." "Why are you being polite? It''s just a matter of a few steps." Chen Zhenzhen said indifferently. After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, although Lu Xiaoxiao knew that what Chen Zhenzhen said was not polite, but she really didn''t care. But she can''t dislike it like Chen Zhenzhen, because Chen Zhenzhen will help Liu Biao because of her face, so she must keep this favor in her heart and find a chance to return it. Half an hourter, Chen Zhenzhen stopped in front of a courtyard. Seeing that the door of the courtyard was closed, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao: "The owner of the house is a bit weird, but he is still nice. If you hear him say something bad, don''t take it to heart." "good." "good." After Chen Zhenzhen heard the answers from Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao, she reached out and knocked on the door with confidence. "Who is it?" Xu Ankang asked when he heard the knock on the door. "Uncle Xu, it''s me." "So it''s Zhenzhen, wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you when I finish what I''m doing." "good." Thank you Wind and Rain Harvard Road hahahahaha for the little cuties tip, okay? Chapter 2256: rent a house (2) Chapter 2256: rent a house (2) Chapter 2256 Renting a house (2) After more than ten minutes, Xu Ankang was busy with the work at hand, and he remembered that Chen Zhenzhen was still outside the yard, so he didn''t bother to go back to the room to wash up, until he walked to the gate of the yard and opened the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard, she looked into the courtyard, and then she was stunned. Just now when she heard the voice, she thought Uncle Xu was a middle-aged man, but she never thought that Uncle Xu turned out to be an old man with a beard and a slovenly appearance who was over sixty years old. What a novelty. "Girl, is there something on my face? Why do you keep staring at me?" Xu Ankang opened the courtyard door and before he came to speak, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at him, so he asked . Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she was rude after hearing Xu Ankang''s words, so she said to Xu Ankang embarrassedly: "Grandpa Xu, the younger generation was rude just now, I''m sorry." "Hehe...it''s okay, I know I''m good-looking, it''s not strange that you keep staring at me, I don''t me you. If you still want to watch it, you can continue to watch it, I don''t care. " The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xu Ankang''s words. She really couldn''t associate Xu Ankang with the word "good looking". Perhaps Xu Ankang was really good-looking when he was young, but now Xu Ankang''s face is full of stubble and unkempt, which has nothing to do with being good-looking at all. She didn''t know where Xu Ankang had the confidence to say that he was good-looking. But she understood why Chen Zhenzhen told her not to take what Xu Ankang said to heart. Chen Zhenzhen saw Xu Ankang started talking again, so she immediately stepped forward to smooth things over and said, "Uncle Xu, do you want to wash up first?" "Of course I''m going to wash up. If it wasn''t for opening the door for you, I would have done it long ago." Chen Zhenzhen was used to Xu Ankang''s straightforward way of speaking, so she was not angry at all when she heard Xu Ankang''s words, but urged Xu Ankang to wash up quickly. After Xu Ankang left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, what does Grandpa Xu do?" "Carpenter, but Uncle Xu is no ordinary carpenter." "Why is it unusual?" "I don''t know about this, but if you want him to buy a set of furniture, at least this amount?" "One hundred yuan is quite expensive." Lu Xiaoxiao said after seeing Chen Zhenzhen pointing out a finger. "What a hundred dors, it''s a thousand dors." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gasped after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. She didn''t expect Xu Ankang to make a set of furniture so expensive, it was really scary. When Xu Ankang returned to the yard after washing, he saw the shocked look of the female doll who was staring at her just now, so he asked, "Girl doll, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I was just shocked when I heard that Grandpa Xu charged 1,000 yuan to help people break furniture." "Is it expensive to make a set of furniture for 1,000 yuan?" "Of course it''s expensive. Now the monthly sry of workers is only more than 20 yuan. ording to their sry, they can''t afford you to make furniture for a lifetime." Even if they have money to ask me to help them break furniture, I will not help them break it. "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled. "Because they can''t produce good wood, I don''t want to use my craft to hit ordinary wood." "Grandpa Xu, if they can produce good wood, will you help them make furniture?" "Of course, I don''t discriminate against people, I just have requirements for wood." Chapter 2257: rent a house (3) Chapter 2257: rent a house (3) Chapter 2257 Rent a house (3) After hearing Xu Ankang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had misunderstood Xu Ankang, so she said to Xu Ankang: "Grandpa Xu, I misunderstood you just now, I''m sorry." "There is nothing to apologize for. I don''t care what others think of me. If I live to my age and still care so much, then my previous decades will be in vain." "Grandpa Xu is open-minded." "Hahaha...I like to hear this sentence, but if you say that I am good-looking, I will be even happier." After hearing Xu Ankang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Ankang''s face. She really had no way to say that Xu Ankang was good-looking against her conscience, so she cast a look at Chen Zhenzhen asking for help. After Chen Zhenzhen received Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes begging for help, she immediately said to Xu Ankang: "Uncle Xu, I came to see you today for business." "I know, otherwise you wouldn''te to my house, tell me, what''s the matter?" "I heard some time ago that Uncle Xu wanted to rent out the house in Tongzilou, so I came to Bo Xu''s house today to ask if the house has been rented out?" "Not yet, but my house is not rented by everyone. You know that I value eyesight the most. If I don''t sleep well, I won''t rent it no matter how much I pay." "I know, so I brought the renters." "Who? Don''t tell me that the person renting the house is a girl." "No, it''s the person behind Xiaoxiao." Xu Ankang didn''t notice the person standing behind Lu Xiaoxiao until he heard Chen Zhenzhen''s words. If Chen Zhenzhen hadn''t reminded him, he probably wouldn''t have noticed that such a person hade to his house when they left. It''s not that there is a problem with his eyes, but that Liu Biao is so invisible that he is easily ignored. "Uncle Xu, how is it? Can you rent the house to him?" Chen Zhenzhen asked after Xu Ankang looked at Liu Biao for a while. Xu Ankang ignored Chen Zhenzhen after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, but asked Liu Biao, "What''s your name?" "Liu Biao." "The name is ridiculous, what is your rtionship with the female doll?" "friend." "to be honest." Liu Biao was a little flustered when he heard Xu Ankang''s words. He didn''t expect Xu Ankang to be so powerful, and he saw right away that he was not telling the truth, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t give Liu Biao any hints when Liu Biao looked at her, because she knew that Xu Ankang had seen the rtionship between her and Liu Biao. If she gave Liu Biao some hints now, Liu Biao probably would Don''t even think about renting a house today. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to his begging eyes for help, Liu Biao became even more panicked. Just when he didn''t know what to do, what Lu Xiaoxiao said to him suddenly shed in his mind. So he looked at Xu Ankang and said, "Master Xiao is my benefactor." "You''re smart, I rented the house to you." Xu Ankang said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Wait, I don''t know the rent of the house yet, so I can''t rent the house right away, because I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford the rent." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen smiled and said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, don''t worry, the rent of Uncle Xu''s house is very cheap, three yuan a month, but he has a request, that is, not to damage the house and the inside of the house." thing." "The rent is really only three yuan?" Liu Biao asked in disbelief. "Yes, Uncle Xu is not short of money. He just doesn''t want the house to be damaged because it has been left unupied for a long time, so he rents out the house." Chapter 2258: title question Chapter 2258: title question Chapter 2258 title problem After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, Liu Biao looked at Xu Ankang and said, "I will take good care of the house and the things in it. If you don''t believe me, you can check it regrly. If you find that the house and the things in the house are damaged during my renting, you can take it away at any time. " "Okay, I like straightforward people, and now I will take you to the house." Xu Ankang said after hearing Liu Biao''s words. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xu Ankang agreed to rent the house to Liu Biao, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she thought that Liu Biao was going to work in half an hour, so she asked Xu Ankang, "Grandpa Xu, is the house away from you?" Is this far?" "Why are you asking this?" "Liu Biao is going to work in half an hour, I''m afraid he will bete." "Where do you work?" Xu Ankang asked Liu Biao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Transportation team." "What a coincidence, my house is near the transport team, and it''s less than five minutes away from my house to the transport team. It seems that you and my house are destined for each other. I don''t want to rent the house to you. . "Mr. Xu, please take me to see the house." "Let''s go." After more than ten minutes, Mr. Xu came to the front of Tongzilou. He pointed to the balcony on the left of the third floor, and then said to Liu Biao, "That''s my balcony." "Um." "Let''s go, I''ll take you upstairs to have a look." "good." Under the leadership of Mr. Xu, Liu Biao visited the house. He felt that renting Xu Ankang''s house for three yuan was a bargain. So he took out eighteen yuan from his pocket and handed it to Xu Ankang, and then said to Xu Ankang, "Mr. Xu, this is half a year''s rent." After Xu Ankang heard Liu Biao''s words, he reached out to take the money, and then he handed the key to Xu Ankang and said, "This is the key to the house. If you feel unsafe, you can change the lock, but when you don''t rent the house, you can change the lock." Change my lock and give me back the key." "good." "Liu Biao, go to work quickly, give me the key, and get it at my house at night." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said to Liu Biao. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao gave the key to Lu Xiaoxiao, thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and ran out of the house. Xu Ankang looked at Liu Biao''s leaving back and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, you are a good subordinate." "Grandpa Xu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "Hehe...the female doll is calling to get close." "I''m ten years old, and I''m already a half-grown man. It''s inappropriate for you to call me a girl." "The mouth is on my body, I can call it whatever I want, you don''t mind me." After hearing Xu Ankang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the veins on her forehead twitch. If it wasn''t for Xu Ankang''s old age, she would really rush to teach Xu Ankang how to behave. Chen Zhenzhen saw that Xu Ankang was losing his tune again, so she said to Xu Ankang, "Uncle Xu, since Xiaoxiao doesn''t like you calling her a girl, you can call her by her name." "I don''t want it, I just want to be called a girl doll." "May." "Aunt Chen, you don''t have to persuade Grandpa Xu, anyway, the chances of me seeing Grandpa Xu in the future are very slim, so you can call Grandpa Xu whatever you want." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Zhenzhen wanted to help her persuade Grandpa Xu, so she interrupted Chen Zhenzhen words. "Girl doll, what do you mean? Do you dislike my old man?" "yes." "You... you..., I originally wanted to help you buy a set of furniture for free, since you despise my old man so much, then forget it." Chapter 2259: cheeky girl Chapter 2259: cheeky girl Chapter 2259 Cheeky girl "Do you really want to help me build a set of furniture for free?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ankang in disbelief after hearing Xu Ankang''s words. "Yeah, but that was before, and now I don''t want to call you for free." "Grandpa Xu, I think it''s good for you to call me girl doll. You can call me whatever you want in the future. I don''t have any opinions." "I don''t call, because you can''t hear me if I call, it''s a waste of time." "Why can''t I hear, you help me make furniture, I have to go to your house often, so I can hear." Xu Ankang was amused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s thick skin, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "What a thick-skinned brat." "Hey... If I don''t have a thick skin, how can you help me build furniture for free." "Ah Zhen, where did you find this girl? She is a living treasure." Xu Ankang asked Chen Zhenzhen. "I picked it up on the road." "Hahaha... I will pick one up on the road some other day." "Grandpa Xu, it is impossible for you to find someone as cute as me, so don''t waste your efforts." "How do you know it''s impossible?" "I just know it." "snort." Seeing that Xu Ankang had stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, I''m going home, how about you?" "I''m going home too, it just so happens that our homes are in the same direction, let''s go together." "good." "Wait a minute, I want to go with you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Zhenzhen were about to leave him alone, Xu Ankang immediately said. "Grandpa Xu, Aunt Chen and I live on a different street from yours." "I know, so you have to send me home first. I''m an old man. If you don''t send me home, it will be unfilial." Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Zhenzhen looked at each other after hearing Xu Ankang''s words, and then they held back their smiles and said to Xu Ankang, "Okay, let''s take you home first." Mr. Xu was immediately happy when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Zhenzhen said, so he walked out of the house with his hands behind his back. "Aunt Chen, let''s go, otherwise, if Grandpa Xu sees that we haven''t followed him, he will probably y his temper again." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Mr. Xu home, she and Chen Zhenzhen walked towards home. As she walked, she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, thank you very much today. Without you, Liu Biao would not be here. It is possible to rent a house, and it is impossible for me to know Grandpa Xu." "Don''t be so polite to me. In fact, I didn''t do anything today. Everything is your own creation. If you don''t meet Uncle Xu, even if I take you to see Uncle Xu ten or a hundred times, Uncle Xu will not be so polite. I won''t talk to you." "Aunt Chen, you can''t say that. If you didn''t take me to see Grandpa Xu, no matter how good my fortune is, it would be useless." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen reached out and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I know you are a grateful child, but you are still young, so you don''t need to think so much. If you really want to thank me, wait until you grow up. " "Okay, I will definitely thank Aunt Chen well when I grow up, and Aunt Chen can''t refuse when the timees." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not refuse when the timees." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for a while, she thought that no one answered the call to the monkey in the morning, so she stood up and walked to the phone, then picked up the receiver and called the monkey. Chapter 2260: dont underestimate women Chapter 2260: don''t underestimate women Chapter 2260 Don''t underestimate women "Hey, who are you looking for?" "Monkey, it''s me. Why didn''t anyone answer your call in the morning?" "I led the team to practice in the morning, what can you do for me?" "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you that the medicine has been taken away by your people." "I know, I have received the medicine three hours ago, and I have already given the medicine to Zhang Mingcong and the illegitimate child." "So fast?" "This is rted to the lifelong happiness of the boss, I must be fast." "You did a good job. I''ll ask Zhang Xu to give you a credit." "Really?" Monkey asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it is true, but I can''t guarantee that Zhang Xu will agree." "As long as you speak, the boss will definitely agree." "Monkey, you think too highly of me, but you don''t have to worry too much. If Zhang Xu doesn''t credit you, I can give you a reward. It will definitely not be worse than what Zhang Xu gave you." "good." "Then I hang up." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "Do you want to know what Zhang Mingcong and that illegitimate son will look like after being drugged?" "What else can I do, it''s just paralyzed on the bed and unable to move." "Hehe...not only were they paralyzed on the bed and unable to move, but the corners of their mouths twitched, their saliva kept drooling, and they couldn''t speak clearly, just like having a stroke. The hospital checked them for a long time, but they didn''t find out why, they just let them go home to raise them. " Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after listening to the monkey''s words. She didn''t expect that the medicine she made would have such a side effect, but she likes this side effect very much, so she doesn''t n to modify the prescription. "Continue to send people to watch them, I''m afraid Zhang Mingcong''s little wife will make trouble." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said to the monkey. "Don''t worry, I have sent people to watch her all the time, but I guess she doesn''t have time to make trouble, after all, her husband and son have be like that." "Monkey, don''t underestimate women, especially those mistresses who destroy people''s families. Their scheming and cruelty are beyond your imagination." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey thought that those women in his hometown would fight over a wild vegetable, so he really couldn''t underestimate women. And the boss once told him that women and children must not be underestimated when going on missions, because they may be sent by the enemy to kill them. "I see, I will make people stare at that woman all the time." "Well, I''m hung up." "Wait a moment." "Is there anything else? Can you finish it all at once?" "Yes, I just want to tell you that the food you brought me is delicious." "Oh, your boss has a lot." "When did you give it to the boss? Why didn''t I know?" "I gave it to Zhang Xu when he came to my housest time." "The boss is so ck-hearted, he actually eats alone." "You wronged Zhang Xu, I asked him to show it to youter." "So that''s the case, I said how could the boss be a person who can eat alone." "Hehe...I''m hanging up." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after she finished speaking, because she didn''t want to continue talking about such unnutritious topics with monkeys. Monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that he was going to hang up the phone. He just wanted to say goodbye, but before he could say anything, he heard a beeping sound, so he had to put the receiver back on the phone. After he put down the phone, he asked people to tell the people who were staring at Ke Lian not to rx their vignce, and asked them to stay focused on Ke Lian. Chapter 2261: In-app purchase activity Chapter 2261: In-app purchase activity Chapter 2261 In-app purchase activity At around five in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. She took off her apron and went to the yard to open the door. "Get off work?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Biao, so she asked Liu Biao. "Um." "have you eaten yet?" "I already ate it, I ate it in the canteen of the transport team." "They didn''t make things difficult for you in the afternoon, did they?" "No." "That''s good, you are here to get the key." "Um." "Follow me into the house to get it. Do you live in a rented house or a state-run hotel at night?" "The rented ce, I saw a heating stove and coal in the house in the afternoon." "Okay, then take your luggage with you, so you don''t have to make another trip." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao away, she was about to have dinner when she heard a knock on the door, so she put down her chopsticks and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, are you free tonight?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "This is not a ce to talk, let''s go into the room and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured Zhang Aihua a ss of water and asked Zhang Aihua, "What did you want to tell me just now?" "There is an in-app purchase event tonight, do you want to go?" "What in-app purchase activity?" "It''s an event where several factories exchange things. It''s not that the New Year ising soon, and each factory will give New Year gifts to workers. But buying tickets for the annual gift, they don''t have so many tickets, so they came up with the method of in-app purchase, using the things produced by their own factory and other factories to exchange for what they need, so that they don''t have to buy New Year''s tickets forck of tickets You can save a lot of money by worrying about courtesy. " "Can we participate in such an important event?" "As long as you have an admission ticket." "Don''t tell me you have a ticket." "Hey... I really do have admission tickets, and I have three." "Where did you get the coupon?" "Sent by my grandpa''s student." "What time does the in-app purchase activity start at night?" "Two o''clock in the morning." "sote?" "Such arge-scale in-app purchase is very dangerous. Of course, it must be done in the dead of night, otherwise what if you get caught." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Zhang Aihua said. The exchange of materials between factories is definitely not a small amount. It is muchrger than those in the ck market. "I will go to your house to find you before two o''clock." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua. "No, my mother and I will go to your house to look for you, and we will pass through your house when we go to the in-app purchase event." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Aihua said, and then said: "Okay, then I will wait for you at home." "I''m going home to sleep, and you should go to bed early, so that you will be refreshed at night." "good." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly finished her dinner, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. At one o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. After she reached out to turn off the rm, she got up and took a shower, then got dressed and went to the courtyard gate to wait for Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw two vague figures, one tall and one short, walking towards her. She knew who it was without thinking about her, so she walked towards those two figures. "Who?" Chen Zhenzhen asked immediately when she saw someone walking towards them. "Aunt Chen, it''s me." "It turned out to be Xiaoxiao, I was really shocked just now." Chen Zhenzhen patted her chest with her hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. Chapter 2262: In-app purchase activities (2) Chapter 2262: In-app purchase activities (2) Chapter 2262 In-app purchase activities (2) "Aunt Chen, it''s so dark at night, why don''t you and Ah Hua use shlights?" "It''s not that we don''t want to y, but the battery of the shlight is dead." "I have a shlight here." "It''s really great. There is still a long way from the ce where the in-app purchase activity takes ce. Let''s go with the shlight first, and turn off the shlight when we are almost there." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the in-app purchase was held, and she was shocked by the scene in front of her. Because there are several trucks parked at the entrance of the ce where the in-app purchase event is held, and each truck is full of supplies. This is not an in-app purchase activity, it is simply a wholesale activity. If someonees here to arrest people at this time, they can catch a big fish without any destructive power. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing standing there?" Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua walked to the ce where the admission ticket was checked, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t followed, so they turned back to look for Lu Xiaoxiao, only to see Lu Xiaoxiao standing there in a daze, He asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Chen, are you sure this in-app purchase is safe?" Lu Xiaoxiao approached Chen Zhenzhen and asked in a low voice. "Of course it''s safe, otherwise they wouldn''t have the guts to get so many things in exchange." "Why do I feel unsafe." "Don''t worry, the factory that came to participate in this in-app purchase activity and the ones that have been managed by the above, even if those people find out, they will treat it as if they didn''t see it." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. The reason why she asked so many questions was because she was worried about Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua. She can run away 100% if she encounters danger, but Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua can''t, so she naturally has to ask the situation clearly before letting Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua participate in the in-app purchase activity. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go in quickly, otherwise the in-app purchase activity will be over when the exchange between factories is over." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao took the admission ticket given by Chen Zhenzhen and entered the yard where the in-app purchase event was held, she saw a lot of fabrics and food in the yard, which was not much different from department stores. This is really a luxurious event. in-app purchase activity. If she hadn''t met Zhang Aihua''s family, she really wouldn''t have known that there was such arge and luxurious event hidden in the dark. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be dazed. Go and buy what you need. We will meet at the door in half an hour." Zhang Aihua patted Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and said. "good." After Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua''s mother and daughter left, Lu Xiaoxiao started wandering in the yard. To be honest, she really didn''t have anything to buy, but since she came here, she naturally couldn''t just buy nothing. So she took this opportunity to buy the New Year''s gifts for the Chinese New Year, which would save her from going to department stores to buy them before the Chinese New Year. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door with a big bag of things, she saw Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua waiting for her at the door, so she said to Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua: "Aunt Chen, we can go gone." "Okay, let''s leave right away. Just now I saw that the various factories have exchanged goods. It will be dangerous for them to leave here, so we have to leave before them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, then she put the cloth bag on her back, and quickly left with Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua. One hour was enough for Lu Xiaoxiao to return home, and she handed the shlight to Chen Zhenzhen and said, "Aunt Chen, you can use the shlight, the road is too dark, and you and A''hua are carrying so many things on your back, it''s hard to walk without a shlight." . Chapter 2263: alarm... Chapter 2263: rm... Chapter 2263 rm sound... When Chen Zhenzhen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she reached out and took the shlight that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I won''t be polite to you this time. Its really impossible without a shlight, so I borrowed your shlight, and I will ask Ah Hua to return it to you at noon tomorrow. "Don''t worry, I still have a shlight at home, and you will have time to return it to me after you buy the battery back." "Okay, then I will return the battery to you after I buy it. It''s still early, so you go into the house and go to sleep." "Okay, then I''m going into the house. When you and A''hua go home, pay attention to your way." "Understood, you can go into the house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she opened the door and entered the room. Chen Zhenzhen turned on the shlight again after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, and then walked towards the house with Zhang Aihua. "The two of you can be regarded asing back. Why did you spend so much time this year? In previous years, you had already gone home, so I thought something happened to you." Qian Juhua said to Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua after they entered the room. "This year, the in-app purchase is a bit far away, and with Xiaoxiao with me, it will take a little more time." Qian Juhua nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then helped Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua take off the cloth bags they were carrying on their backs and put them on the kang, and brought out the warm brown sugar **** egg soup for Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua Zhang Aihua drinks. After Chen Zhenzhen finished drinking the brown sugar **** egg soup, she said to Qian Juhua, "Mom, thanks to the brown sugar **** egg soup you prepared for me, otherwise my body would not have warmed up so quickly." "Thank you grandma." Zhang Aihua also thanked Qian Juhua after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua said, Qian Juhua felt veryfortable in her heart. Although she prepared the brown sugar **** silk egg soup for Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua voluntarily, who doesnt want her efforts to be recognized. So now Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua expressed their gratitude to her, making her feel that everything she did was worthwhile, which made her very happy. "Since you are warming up, go back to your room and go to sleep, and tidy up tomorrow." Qian Juhua said to Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua. "Mother, then Ah Hua and I went back to the room to sleep, it''s still early, you should also go back to the room for a while." "Understood, I''ll put away the bowl and go back to the room, you guys go to sleep." After Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Aihua left, Qian Juhua took the dishes to the kitchen and washed them, then turned off the lights in the main room, and went back to sleep. "Joyful,zy,zy sheep, boiling sheep...don''t look at me as a sheep..." Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sudden sound. She reached out and touched the head of the bed, and found out the mobile phone she used in her previous life, and then she quickly turned off the rm. After turning off the rm, Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her hair with her hands, and then she remembered that she came back from an in-app purchase event yesterday, because she was too sleepy, so she went to bed after taking a shower. As for the mobile phone, it may be the influence of the habits of her previous life. She habitually took it out without thinking about it, set the rm clock and put it on the bedside, so this happened this morning. Fortunately, she was the only one at home. If Zhang Xu were at home at this moment, she would not know how to exin the sudden rm to him. After all, her rm sound is too novel. Chapter 2264: End of cooperation (1) Chapter 2264: End of cooperation (1) Chapter 2264 Cooperation ends (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao put the phone into the space, she crouched under the nket again, intending to sleep in the cage, but just as she closed her eyes, she heard a knock on the yard door. Originally, she nned to pretend that she didn''t hear the knock on the door, and continue to sleep back into the cage. But the person who knocked on the door seemed to be right with her. He kept knocking on the yard door, as if as long as she didn''t open the door, he would keep knocking. Lu Xiaoxiao patted the bed irritably, then she got up and went downstairs to the yard to open the door. As she went downstairs, she thought, if the person who knocked on the door came to her for something important, she would definitely "take care" of the person who knocked on the door. After all, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, and it''s just dawn, so she went to her house It''s really annoying toe and disturb her to sleep. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she opened the door of the yard, and saw Liu Erdan, Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi standing at the door of her house. The anger in her heart immediately dissipated, because there must be something important for the three of Liu Erdan toe to her house early in the morning to find her, otherwise they wouldn''te to her house early in the morning. "Have you had breakfast yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan and the other three. "No." "Wait for me, I''m going to change clothes, and then I''ll take you to breakfast." "Master Xiao, there is no rush to eat. We are not hungry. We came to you today because we have something important to tell you." "Let''s talk after breakfast." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t have another chance with Liu Erdan and the others, but turned around and went into the room to wash and change clothes. Liu Gouzi looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving and asked Liu Erdan: "Derdan, what should we do now?" "What else can I do, eat breakfast first." "Yes, Master Ji is still waiting for Master Xiao." "Then let him wait." "That''s not good, after all he..." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Now he''s asking Master Xiao, so no matter how angry he is, he won''t do anything to Master Xiao." After Lu Xiaoxiao washed and changed her clothes, she was wrapped and returned to the gate of the courtyard, and then said to Liu Erdan and the other three: "Let''s go, go to eat, and I will deal with things with you after dinner." "Master Xiao, do you know why we are looking for you today?" "Oh, I see." "Then shall we settle things first and then have breakfast?" "No, let''s have breakfast first." "oh." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Erdan and the three to the state-run hotel, she asked Liu Erdan and the three, "What do you want to eat?" "It''s okay, we don''t choose." "Then I''m going to buy food, please find a seat first." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Biao and the others to an empty alley, and asked them, "Where is Xu Ji?" "In the small woods not far from the entrance of the county seat." "Let''s go, take me to see him." Liu Erdan and the three of them looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the grove at the entrance of the county. Xu Ji waited in the grove for more than an hour but did not wait for Lu Xiaoxiao, he was extremely irritable, and then he couldn''t help but suspect in his heart that Liu Erdan and the others took the opportunity to run away, and did not go to Lu Xiaoxiao at all. Otherwise, how could Lu Xiaoxiao have note after so long. Just when Xu Ji was about to send someone to investigate the situation, he noticed someone walking towards him, so he immediately became vignt. Chapter 2265: End of cooperation (2) Chapter 2265: End of cooperation (2) Chapter 2265 End of cooperation (2) "Master Ji, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be so vignt." Lu Xiaoxiao called out to Xu Ji who was not far away from her. When she entered the grove, she released her mental power, so she naturally noticed Xu Ji''s movement. In order to prevent Xu Ji from making a move without knowing who ising, he made a noise to report his family name. Xu Ji rxed his tense nerves after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, but he still didn''t rx his vignce, because he couldn''t guarantee whether Lu Xiaoxiao would do anything unfavorable to them today. Seeing that Xu Ji heard her cry, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t let his men put down the weapons in their hands, so she stopped directly and didn''t go any further. Liu Erdan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s wrong?" "You asked Xu Ji toe and see me." "Okay, I''ll call Xu Ji over right now." After Liu Erdan finished speaking, he walked towards the depths of the grove. "Wait a minute, I didn''t ask you to find him, you just shouted here, if he doesn''te out to see me, then we''ll leave." Liu Erdan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he pulled Sangzi away and shouted into the depths of the grove. After Xu Ji heard Liu Erdan''s shout, his brows were tightly frowned. He didn''t know what medicine Lu Xiaoxiao was selling in the gourd, but when he thought that he wouldn''t go out to see Lu Xiaoxiao, then Lu Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao will leave. So he took a deep breath, and then led the people towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Xu Ji appeared in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Xu Ji with cold eyes, then turned her head and stopped looking at Xu Ji. Xu Ji naturally saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, but now he had something to ask of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger back into his stomach aggrieved. Then smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time, and I thought you would note." "Master Ji made an appointment, how could I note, tell me, what do you want from me today?" "What else can I do with Master Xiao, isn''t it just for food, and Master Xiao hasn''t sold this month''s food to me yet." "I''m sorry about this matter. It''s not that I don''t sell food to you, but that all high-quality food has been shipped to Beijing. I can''t get food, so I broke my promise." After Xu Ji heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t know whether Lu Xiaoxiao was telling the truth or a lie, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you have to help me find a way, I just made an appointment I have been away with food for three months, if I dont have food for them, they will take my skin off. "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I don''t have the ability to help you. You can''t let me rob you of the food delivered to Beijing." "I know you must have someone behind you. Since we have cooperated for so long, you will help me this time." After hearing Xu Ji''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be very embarrassed, and after a while said to Xu Ji: "It''s okay if you want me to help you this time, but after this time, our cooperation will be terminated. " "Why?" Xu Ji asked Lu Xiaoxiao puzzled. "Because there is no food, you think high-quality food is Chinese cabbage, and you can have as much as you want. Besides, I''m not a fool. If I have money, I don''t make money. I really don''t have goods, and I have no way to make money. " Chapter 2266: End of cooperation (3) Chapter 2266: End of cooperation (3) Chapter 2266 Cooperation ends (3) Xu Ji bowed his head and pondered for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How much food can you help me get this time?" "One thousand catties, this is the grain I have in the bottom of the box. If it weren''t for the fact that you have cooperated with me for so long, I would not have sold this grain to you. After all, the Chinese New Year ising soon, and these grains can make me a lot of money. " Xu Ji didn''t have any objection to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, high-quality grain is in short supply at this time, and whoever has high-quality grain in their hands means a lot of money, so he this time It can be regarded as a big favor owed to Lu Xiaoxiao. up. However, he has plenty of ways to repay Lu Xiaoxiao''s favor, so he didn''t take the matter of owed Lu Xiaoxiao''s favor very seriously. "Okay, after this transaction is over, our cooperation will be terminated, but if you have any good business in the future, don''t forget me." Xu Ji said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, it''s still a pleasure to cooperate with you. If there is a good business in the future, I will definitely not forget you." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." "By the way, when will you give me the thousand catties of grain?" "Tonight at eight o''clock, the location is set in this grove, what do you think?" "Can." "Then I''m leaving, don''t bete at night, if you arete, I will leave." "Don''t worry, I will definitely be there on time." After hearing Xu Ji''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Xu Ji, and then left with Liu Erdan and the others. "Master Ji, did you just let her go?" "So what can I do? The initiative is in her hands. If she is upset, I won''t have this thousand catties of food." "We can deal with her in the same way we used to deal with those people, and we are not afraid that she will not sell us all the food." "If you want to die, don''t pull me. She is not someone we can deal with. You have to remember that there is a kind of person in this world that we can''t mess with no matter what. Otherwise, not only will you lose your life, but you will also lose your life." It may cost the family''s life." "Master Ji, don''t you think Lu Xiaoxiao is the kind of person you said?" "Not sure, but half possible." "This is why you are willing to terminate the cooperation with Lu Xiaoxiao peacefully?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Xu Ji already suspected that she was an ancient martial arts practitioner, but even if she knew, she didn''t care, because she knew that there were many ancient martial arts practitioners in this world, so she didn''t worry about Xu Ji at all. Ji knew she was an ancient martial arts practitioner. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Erdan and the other three: "From today onwards, you don''t want to go to the ck market to sell grain, and the leftover grain will be my New Year gift for you." Liu Erdan and the three of them nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was doing it for their own good, that''s why they wouldn''t let them go to the ck market to sell grain. Otherwise, if Xu Ji''s people see that they have food for sale, not only will they be unable to eat, but Lu Xiaoxiao may also be implicated by them, so they will naturally not take the risk of selling food on the ck market. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the three of Liu Erdan understood what she meant, she smiled with satisfaction, and then said to them: "Since the three of you havee to the county seat, you can have lunch at my house at noon, and wait for Liu Biao Calling Liu Biao when I get off work is a celebration of Liu Biao finding a job." When the three of Liu Erdan heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to keep them for lunch, they originally wanted to refuse, but when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao saidter, they couldn''t refuse anyway. So he nodded in agreement cheekily. Chapter 2267: visit Chapter 2267: visit Chapter 2267 visit At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the cooked food on the table, she went to the storage room and took out a bottle of white wine that Zhang Xu had put in it. Since it was to celebrate Liu Biao''s finding a job, there was nothing missing drink. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the wine on the table, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Come into the house quickly, the food is ready, and I''m up to you." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door to the courtyard and saw that Liu Biao and the others had returned, so she said to them. Liu Biao and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw that Liu Biao and the others were already sitting at the dining table, so she said to them: "Because time is tight, I made three dishes and one soup, so you can just eat it, but I have prepared wine for you, you can have a few drinks." "Master Xiao, the meals you prepared are already very good, better than what we eat during the Chinese New Year. We are already very satisfied." Er Shunzi said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you are satisfied, let''s eat quickly. The wine is prepared for you. You can drink it, but don''t drink too much, otherwise you will not be able to go to work if you go to work, and you will not be able to go home if you go home." The four of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they called the wine, poured each of them a ss and drank it, and stopped pouring again. After lunch, because Liu Biao was in a hurry to go to work, Liu Erdan and the others didn''t stay longer, and left with Liu Biao. After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space, and went out with a bag of pastries towards Xu Ankang''s house. The reason why she went to find Xu Ankang was because she wanted to ask Xu Ankang what kind of wood was the best for making furniture, and then tried to get some wood back and asked Xu Ankang to help her make a set of furniture. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xu Ankang''s house. Seeing that the door of Xu Ankang''s courtyard was closed, she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Who is it?" Xu Ankang had just carved a flower on Babu''s bed when he heard someone knocking on the door, so he asked. "Lu Xiaoxiao." As soon as Xu Ankang heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately put down the carving tools in his hand, and then hurriedly went to the yard to open the door. But the moment he opened the door, the expression on his face instantly became serious, and he couldn''t see that his happy mouth was about to grin behind his ears in thest second. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door was opened, she was stunned. She thought she would wait at the door for a while likest time, but she didn''t expect Xu Ankang toe to open the door so soon. Could it be that she was lucky and met Xu Ankang when Xu Ankang was not busy, otherwise why would Xu Ankange to open the door for her so quickly. Xu Ankang didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at all, he was wondering why Lu Xiaoxiao came to him at the moment, he didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao came to see him. After Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from her thoughts, she said to Xu Ankang with a smile on her face: "Grandpa Xu, I''m here to see you. This is the pastry I prepared for you. If you are too busy to cook , you can eat some pastries and fill your belly." Xu Ankang''s mouth curled up unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he seemed to have thought of something, and immediately put away his smile. Then reached out to take the pastry that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since this is a pastry that you carefully prepared, then I will reluctantly ept it." Chapter 2268: Yellow rosewood Chapter 2268: Yellow rosewood Chapter 2268 Yellow rosewood After hearing Xu Ankang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao unconsciously twitched the corner of her mouth. She told Xu Ankang that she didn''t have to force her so much, but in the end she didn''t say anything, because she really loved Xu Ankang, an awkward little girl. The old man was speechless. And she remembers that she didn''t seem to say that the pastry was carefully prepared by her, right? So how did Xu Ankang figure out that the pastry was carefully prepared by her? But she has something to ask of Xu Ankang today, so she won''t tear down Xu Ankang''s tform. Otherwise, if she annoyed Xu Ankang, Xu Ankang would probably drive her out of the house, so her visit today would not be in vain. " "Tell me, why did youe to me today?" Xu Ankang asked Lu Xiaoxiao as he walked into the yard. "How does Grandpa Xu know that I am not here to see you, but to ask for you." "Hehe... As far as your temperament is concerned, if you don''t ask me for anything, you probably won''te to my house in this life, let alone give gifts. So hurry up and tell me the purpose of your visit today, if you don''t tell me, I''ll be busy with mine. " After hearing what Xu Ankang said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to hide it, and directly told Xu Ankang the purpose ofing today. After Xu Ankang listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl doll, it''s not that I look down on you, but I want to make a good set of furniture. You can''t get such good wood at all. And if I guessed correctly, you intended to use this set of furniture as a dowry. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the word dowry, she immediately felt a little embarrassed. Although she didn''t think too much about asking Xu Ankang to buy furniture, she just wanted a good set of furniture for future use. But Xu Ankang said so, why did she feel that this set of furniture was a bit hot to handle. But she, Lu Xiaoxiao, is not a coy person, she quickly stabilized her mind, and then said to Xu Ankang: "I just want to buy a set of furniture as a dowry, and now I am alone, if I don''t make ns for myself earlier , Then when I get married, I won''t have nothing, so how can I gain a firm foothold in my husband''s family in the future." After Xu Ankang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he showed a big smile to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, you have a very good idea. I think my wife saved the dowry to marry me back then." , although the dowry she saved at that time was not as precious as yours, it was only ten catties of fine grain. But in my heart, her ten catties of fine grain is the best dowry in the world. " Lu Xiaoxiao saw the happy smile on Xu Ankang''s face, she thought that Xu Ankang''s other half must be a very gentle and beautiful woman, otherwise how could she bear Xu Ankang''s awkward temper. After Xu Ankang finished recalling the good times with his wife, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with a look of disgust, and his mood suddenly became not so good. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why do you look at me with disgust?" "Because when I think of Grandma Xu, who has such a good temper, marrying such a bad-tempered person like you, I feel sorry for her." "Hahaha...Who told you that she has a good temper? Let me tell you, she has a much stronger temper than mine. Since she married me, she has to listen to all matters in the family. If I dare to have a little opinion, I will be punished." She cleans up. So you really have sympathy for the wrong person. " Chapter 2269: One life, one pair (1) Chapter 2269: One life, one pair (1) Chapter 2269 One life, one pair (1) Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard Xu Ankang''s words. She didn''t expect it to be like this, but Xu Ankang''s ability to restrain his temper for the other half proved that he really loves his other half. "Grandpa Xu, can you tell me about Grandma Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ankang. "That''s right, since she passed away, I haven''t mentioned her to anyone, but since you prepared a dowry for yourself like her, let me tell you about her. Your grandma Xu''s original name was Huang Daya, she was the eldest in the family, because she was a girl, so her family didn''t like her, they just treated her like a scalper. But she is a very smart person. When she was very young, she found that her family didn''t like her, so she restrained her true character and minimized her presence at home to protect herself. Unfortunately, what was supposed toe finally came. When she was fourteen years old, her family wanted to marry her to an old bachelor in the vige in order to marry the only male in the family. After learning about this, she found me in the same vige, and asked me if I would like to marry her. To be honest, I was taken aback when I heard her bold words, but I quickly realized it and asked her why she chose to marry me. She said one word at that timepoor, yes, she chose to marry me because she saw that I was the poorest person in the vige. In the beginning, I actually didnt believe what she said, but how could I not want the daughter-inw who came to my door, so she and I worshiped heaven and earth without telling our family. By the time her family found out, it was toote, so her family forced me to give the bride price. But as the poorest person in the vige, how could she afford the bride price? Only then did I know that she really married me because I was poor. But if you marry and go home, what else can you do, you can only live like this. But after a few days, I discovered her true character, but she didn''t seem to be afraid of me finding out what her true character was like, how she should be, and how she should be, and she only took less than a month , became the most pungent person in the vige. But it is precisely because of her aggressive personality that no one in the vige dares to bully our family. It is also because of her pungent personality that she quickly manages the house and the outside in an orderly manner. Not only that, she also tried to send me to the most powerful carpenter in the county to learn the craft. Later, after I finished my craft and returned to the vige, my life with her got better and better. But the good times didntst long. After three years of marriage, she had nothing to do. Later, she went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that she fell into the water and hurt her body when she was a child. It is impossible to have children in her life. After she heard the news, she was only sad for one day, and then she decisively asked me to divorce her. At the beginning, I was really moved when I heard her words. I am the only one left in my family. If I have no children in my life, then my family will lose the incense. But soon I cut off this idea, because I knew that I could be what I am today, all because of her. When she learned that I didn''t want to divorce her, she started arguing with me every day. Later, she realized that arguing with me was useless, so she stopped arguing and tried to find a way to adopt a child for me in the n. But its not my own child, I dont want it, so I stopped her, and told her that I dont like children, so I am willing to live a small life with her. Chapter 2270: One life, one pair (2) Chapter 2270: One life, one pair (2) Chapter 2270 One life, one pair (2) She didn''t believe what I said at first, so she continued to go to the n to find the child. I saw her like this and didn''t stop her anymore, because I knew it would be useless to stop her. But I made up my mind long ago, no matter what kind of child she finds, I don''t agree with it. In the end, she gave up the idea of giving me a adoptive child amid my repeated rejections, and lived with me at ease. The two of us have supported each other for a lifetime. Although she is gone now, I always feel that she is by my side. Whenever I do carpentry, I feel that I have returned to spending time with her. during those years. " After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Xu Ankang had said between him and Huang Daya, she said to Xu Ankang: "Grandpa Xu, I think Grandma Xu must think that she is very happy in this life, because you will never leave her by mypany." she." "I don''t know if Da Ya is happy or not, but she was smiling when she left." After Xu Ankang finished speaking, he turned sideways and wiped his eyes with his sleeve. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Ankang crying, she regretted it very much. Why did she talk too much about Huang Daya just now, which aroused Xu Ankang''s sadness. "Grandpa Xu, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that I reminded you of sad things." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Ankang. "You don''t need to say sorry to me, in fact, I have long wanted to tell people about my rtionship with Da Ya. It''s a pity that those who know me are afraid that mentioning Da Ya will make me sad, and never mention things rted to Da Ya in front of me. This makes me want to talk to them about the things between me and Da Ya. " "Isn''t Grandpa Xu sad when he thinks of Grandma Xu?" "Don''t be sad, people will always die, Da Ya just took a step ahead of me, besides, she let me take her share to live well, so I want to live happily every day, so that she will rest assured." After listening to Xu Ankang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Xu Ankang wanted to talk about the matter between him and Huang Daya, so she said to Xu Ankang: "Grandpa Xu, if you want to talk about Grandma Xu You cane to my house to find me, I will definitely be a good listener." "That''s what you said, and then don''t think I''m annoyed by the old man, but you are talking about old sesame seeds and rotten millet." "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t, I just like to listen to the things of the previous generation, as long as you tell me, I will listen." After Xu Ankang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t say what was appropriate. He once thought that it would be nice if he had a gentle girl, so that when he went out to help others with furniture, Xu Ankang would not be alone. The man was alone waiting for him at home. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao appeared toote after all, otherwise he would definitely recognize Lu Xiaoxiao as his daughter. "Didn''t you just ask me what kind of wood is the best for furniture? I''ll tell you now, yellow rosewood." Xu Ankang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Ankang''s words, she remembered why she came to see Xu Ankang today. She had chatted with Xu Ankang for so long just now, and she had forgotten the purpose ofing today. Fortunately, Xu Ankang reminded him, otherwise she might have toe again tomorrow. "Grandpa Xu, I will use the fastest speed to find Huanghuali wood, and then I will trouble you to help me build a set of furniture." "As long as you find wood, I will help you build the best furniture." "Then I will thank Grandpa Xu in advance. I have something to doter, so I will leave first. By the way, I live at No. 88 East Street. If Grandpa Xu is free, he wille to my house for a sit-down. " "good." Chapter 2271: made another fortune Chapter 2271: made another fortune Chapter 2271 Made another fortune When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was past three o''clock in the afternoon, so she went into the space to prepare the food for tonight''s trade. After the deal is over tonight, the cooperation between her and Xu Ji is considered to be over. In the next period of time, she doesn''t n to sell the things in the space. First, the rumors are getting tighter and tighter, and second, she is not short of money or tickets, so there is no need to take such a big risk. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put on a thick padded jacket, then put on a scarf hat, and went out towards the small forest at the entrance of the county town. When she came to the grove, there were still fifteen minutes before the trading time, so she found a rtively hidden ce, and took out the food traded tonight from the space and hid it there. At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Ji and his men walking towards her, so she said to Xu Ji: "Master Ji, you really know how to pinch the time, the time of arrival is exactly eight o''clock, one minute." No more, no less." "Hehe... I''m used to pinching points, because waiting is a waste of time. I hope Master Xiao doesn''t mind." "How could I mind, I have to learn a lot from Jiye, and try not to waste time." "Master Xiao, you are joking. My habit of pinching points is not a good habit. It is easy to be misunderstood. Master Xiao just misunderstood." "Why don''t I know that I misunderstood Master Ji?" "Maybe I misunderstood Master Xiao, I apologize to Master Xiao, let''s talk about food next." "Did you bring the money?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Ji after hearing Xu Ji''s words. "Bring it." After Xu Ji finished speaking, he asked someone to give the money to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money, she counted it, and seeing that the amount was correct, she pointed to the ce where she hid the grain with her finger, and then said to Xu Ji: "The grain is there, ask someone to weigh it, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Xu Ji nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked someone to weigh the food. After a while, the food was weighed. Seeing that the amount of food was correct, Xu Ji asked Lu Xiaoxiao to leave. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao poured out the money Xu Ji gave her from the cloth bag, and then she looked at the 3,000 yuan piled up on the coffee table, and decided to go shopping in the department store tomorrow. Although there is nothing to buy in department stores in this era, but she has made such arge amount of money, if she doesn''t buy something, she always feels ufortable. So tomorrow, no matter whether she buys something or not, she will go to the department store for a walk. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she went out with a small bag on her back. As soon as she reached the alley, she ran into Chen Zhenzhen who came back from shopping, so she greeted Chen Zhenzhen and said, "Aunt Chen, it''s so early! Back from grocery shopping." "Yeah, it''s not because I''m afraid that you won''t be able to buy vegetable leaves if you gote. If you go to buy vegetables in the future, you should go earlier, otherwise you won''t be able to buy anything." "I see, thank you, Aunt Chen." "Where are you going with your bag?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying a bag. "I''m nning to go to the department store. Isn''t it the Chinese New Year soon? I want to go to the department store to see if there is anything I want to buy." "Wait for me, I also want to go to the department store." "Okay, I''ll wait for Aunt Chen here." "I''ll be back soon." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she ran towards the house. Thank you for your little cute tip, I love you Chapter 2272: Gift Chapter 2272: Gift Chapter 2272 Gift More than ten minutester, Chen Zhenzhen returned to the entrance of the alley. After taking a few deep breaths, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the department store now." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Zhenzhen came to the department store, she asked Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, what do you want to buy?" "I don''t know what to buy, so just like you, just casually go shopping and see what I want to buy." "Then let''s walk in from the outside." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Zhenzhen walked around the department store, they didn''t buy anything, but Chen Zhenzhen bought a lot. "Xiaoxiao, why haven''t you bought anything after shopping for so long?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have nothing to buy." "Okay, then you apany me to buy thest thing, and we will go back after shopping." "good." When Chen Zhenzhen came to the counter where the pens were sold, she said to the salesperson, "Please bring me a ck Hero brand pen, and two bottles of ck ink." "A total of two yuan and forty cents." After paying the money, Chen Zhenzhen put the pen and ink into the basket, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." "Wait a minute, I want to buy a pen too." "Then go buy it, I''ll wait for you here." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the counter. She came to the counter and asked the salesperson: "Comrade, which is the best pen for you?" "Hero card." "Is there nothing better?" "No." "Then please get me a hero card pen." "Two dors." After paying, Lu Xiaoxiao put the pen on the counter into her bag, and then walked towards Chen Zhenzhen. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to her, Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why are you buying such an expensive pen? If you want to practice calligraphy, you can buy a cheaper one, which is more affordable. Ahuas calligraphy pen is the one that costs one yuan, cheap and easy to use. " Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry at all when she heard Chen Zhenzhen''s words, because she knew that Chen Zhenzhen was doing it for her own good, so she said these words. But the pen she bought today was not for herself, but for Ge Yan as a thank-you gift, so she really bought the best pen. "Aunt Chen, I didn''t buy this pen for my own use, but for my primary school teacher. I''m going to go to school in the county next semester, so I want to buy a pen to thank her." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Zhenzhen. Chen Zhenzhen didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao bought the pen not for her own use, but to thank the teacher, but if it was a gift for the teacher, she really wanted to buy a better pen. "Would you like to buy some other things for your teacher?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, my teacher doesn''t like to ept gifts, so a pen will do." "Then let''s go, it''s almost noon before we know it, and it''s just right to go home and cook now." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she took the pen out of the space, and then she checked the pen inside and out. Seeing that there was no damage, she put the pen back into the space, and nned to wait until the time when she went back to school for the exam. Take out the pen and give it to Ge Yan. After putting away the pen, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was eleven o''clock, so she walked towards the kitchen. She hadn''t eaten seafood for a long time, and she prepared a whole pot of seafood for lunch. Chapter 2273: wood in hand Chapter 2273: wood in hand Chapter 2273 Timber in hand After Lu Xiaoxiao steamed the seafood and put it on the table, she was about to start eating when she heard the phone ring, so she had no choice but to get up to answer the phone. "Hello, hello." Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the microphone and said. "it''s me." "Zhang Xu, why are you back? Didn''t the monkey say that you didn''te back so soon?" "The mission ended early." "You''re not hurt, are you?" "No." "That''s good." "The monkey has already told me what happened a few days ago, thank you for doing those things for me." "You don''t me me for meddling in your family affairs." "In the future, you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about me, they have nothing to do with me anymore. Besides, based on the rtionship between you and me, it ispletely qualified to help me solve them. " "What is my rtionship with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. But after asking, she regretted it. She was out of her mind just now to ask such a question. She was really stupid. Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, but she soon came to his senses, and then he chuckled twice before saying, "What do you think is the rtionship between us?" "Brother and sister." "No, the rtionship between us is beyond brother and sister?" "What''s the rtionship?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. "You''ll find outter." "Why wait untilter, can''t you know now?" "You are still young." A vague answer shed through Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but before she could figure it out, she was interrupted by Zhang Xu''s words. "I will go home one week before the Chinese New Year. Is there anything I need to buy in Beijing?" "No, I will prepare the New Year''s goods, as long as youe back." "good." "By the way, can you buy yellow rosewood?" "What do you want yellow rosewood for?" "Recently, I met a person who is a very good carpenter, so I want him to help me build a set of furniture." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "There is yellow rosewood in the things my grandfather left me. I will bring it back to you during the Chinese New Year." "No, your grandfather gave you something, you take care of it, I''m not in a hurry to ask for huanghuali wood, you can ask slowly." "Huanghuali wood is very rare, let alone huanghuali wood for a furniture set. If you don''t use the huanghuali wood I gave you, then you probably won''t be able to get enough huanghuali wood for a furniture set." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although she really wanted a set of huanghuali wood furniture, she didn''t want the huanghuali wood left by Zhang Xu''s grandfather. Could it be that she was going to give up just like that? ? Seeing that the little girl was silent for a long time, Zhang Xu probably guessed what the little girl was thinking, so he said to the little girl, "You gave me such a precious gift as the Qiankun bag, and I epted it, so the huanghuali wood will be used as a present." As my gift in return, you must ept it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then she decided to ept the huanghuali wood. At worst, she gave Zhang Xu some more medicines that are helpful for cultivation and strengthening the body. "During the Chinese New Year, bring the huanghuali wood." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had epted the huanghuali wood, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to the little girl, "I still have something to deal with, so I''ll hang up first, the weather has changed a lot recently, so don''t go out if you have nothing to do." , Don''t catch a cold." "good." Chapter 2274: final exam Chapter 2274: final exam Chapter 2274 Final Exam Time flew by like a sh, and it was the final exam day in a blink of an eye. Because Lu Xiaoxiao lived in the county town, she got up before six o''clock today. After washing up and having a simple breakfast, she carried her bag and pushed her bicycle towards the outside of the courtyard. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going so early?" Chen Zhenzhen was nning to buy breakfast for Zhang Aihua at the state-run hotel, when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the house pushing a bicycle, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going back to the vige to take the final exam." "It''s not bright yet, do you want to go back to the vigeter?" "No, I can see the way." "Why don''t you wait for me, and I''ll take you back to the vige." "No need for Aunt Chen, I am very familiar with the way back to the vige, and I can''t go wrong with my eyes closed, so you don''t have to worry." "Then be careful, don''t ride too fast." "Okay, then I''ll go first." "Ride slower." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got into the car and rode her bicycle out of the alley. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Zhenzhen quickly went to the state-run restaurant to buy breakfast, and then rushed home with the breakfast. "Mom, is Ah Hua up yet?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Qian Juhua who was feeding the chickens after returning home. "not yet." "She hasn''t woken up at this point, when I went to buy breakfast just now, I saw Xiaoxiao had already gone out on a bicycle. I didnt think there were any bad things about Ahua before, but with Xiaoxiao as aparison, I think Ahua has a lot of bad things, and most of them are from our habits. Ah Hua is not too young now, we have to find a way to make her get rid of those bad habits on her body. Otherwise, in the future when Ah Hua marries into her inws family, it will still be Ah Hua who suffers. " Qian Juhua thought about it after hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, and felt that what Chen Zhenzhen said was very reasonable, so she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "I will cooperate with you, but this matter cannot be rushed, take your time." "I see, it''s gettingte now, I''m going to wake Ah Hua up for breakfast." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Tianshui Vige Primary School, she checked the time and it was only half past seven in the morning, half an hour before the exam, so she nned to go to the office first to find Ge Yan, and give her the pen by the way. "Report." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office door and saw Ge Yan sitting alone in the office, so she called to Ge Yan. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, Ge Yan raised her head and looked towards the door of the office. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Pleasee in." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, she took out the pen from her bag, handed it to Ge Yan and said, "Mr. Ge, I will transfer to a school in the county next semester. Thank you for your care over the past two years. A pen for you." "Xiaoxiao, as your teacher, it is right to take care of you. Take the pen back, I won''t take it." "Teacher Ge, I actually have selfish intentions in giving you the pen. I hope that when you see the pen, you will remember that there is a student like me." Ge Yan inexplicably felt a little sad when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Lu Xiaoxiao had never attended her ss seriously, she had more affection for Lu Xiaoxiao than for the students in the ss who came to ss every day. She didn''t do this because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s good grades, but because she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was a good match for her eyes, so she had more affection for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2275: final decision Chapter 2275: final decision Chapter 2275 The final decision "I ept the pen, but it''s not an exception." Ge Yan said after taking the pen that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "good." "By the way, have you decided yet?" "Is something decided?" "The matter of skipping a grade, don''t tell me that you forgot about it." "No, how could I forget such an important thing." "Then tell me about your decision." "Teacher Ge, can I ask you a question before I tell you my decision?" "Yes, you can ask." "If I choose to skip a grade, what grade do you rmend I skip?" "First grade." "Why?" The learning content of junior high school and elementary school is very different, you need a transition period. "Then jump, skip to the first day of junior high school." "Okay, let me arrange this matter." "No need for the teacher, just let my brother handle the matter of skipping grades, he has something to do with it." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Ge Yan''s words. The reason why she rejected Ge Yan was because she didn''t want Ge Yan to owe favors because of her. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ge Yan thought of some rumors about Lu Xiaoxiao in the vige, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If your brother can''t help you with the matter of skipping a grade,e to me." "good." "The exam time is up, let''s go to the ssroom." After finishing speaking, Ge Yan picked up the test paper and walked out of the office. After hearing Ge Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ge Yan''s leaving back. She didn''t immediately follow Ge Yan to leave, but waited for Ge Yan to leave for a minute or two before she left the office and walked towards the ssroom. At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao handed over the test paper to Ge Yan, she walked towards the outside of the ssroom. As soon as she left the ssroom, she saw Second Sister Liu walking towards her, so she stood there and waited for Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao,e to my house for dinner at noon." Second Sister Liu came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, I originally nned to go to your house for dinner at noon." "My parents will be very happy to hear what you said." "I''ll say it again when I get to your houseter, to make Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu happy." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that the kang table was already full of meals, and it seemed that this posture was specially prepared for her, which made her feel a little sorry. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing at the door of the main room after putting her schoolbag on the stool. "Second sister, how did your parents cook so many dishes, it makes me embarrassed to go to your house for dinner in the future." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, my family''s situation is much better now than before, and my mother will cook delicious food once a month to replenish oil and water for the family. Today you just happened to meet my mother to replenish the oil and water for the family, so you don''t have to have any burden in your heart, just eat with an open stomach. " After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether what Liu Ermei said was true or not, but since she came all the time, she could only stay for dinner. "Xiaoxiao, here are the chicken legs for you. This is an old hen raised by myself, with a lot of meat." Mrs. Liu tore off a handful of chicken legs and put them into Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the chicken legs in the bowl, she decisively picked up the chicken legs and put them in Liu Pingjiang''s bowl, then said, "Aunt Liu, I don''t like eating chicken legs, so I''ll give the chicken legs to Uncle Pingjiang. I like to drink chicken soup, and I will drink a few more bowls of chicken soupter, and I will not be polite to you." Chapter 2276: live at my house (1) Chapter 2276: live at my house (1) Chapter 2276 Live in my house (1) Mrs. Liu didn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to eat chicken legs after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s temper somewhat, so she picked up Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl and filled Lu Xiaoxiao with a bowl full of chicken soup. . Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bowl full of chicken soup in front of her, and she changed to Liu and said, "Thank you, Aunt Liu." "You''re wee, eat it quickly, it will turn oily when it''s cold." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Liu Ermei''s family at Liu Ermei''s house for a while, and then she and Liu Ermei went out to the school together. "Xiaoxiao, are you free tomorrow?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m free, what''s the matter?" "I want to go to the ck market, can you go with me tomorrow?" "Okay, but what are you going to buy on the ck market?" "New Year''s goods." "Is there nothing you want to buy in the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores?" "Yes, but my family doesn''t have a ticket, so I can only buy it on the ck market, and I think the things on the ck market are better than those in supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores." "Second sister, there is something I want to tell you in advance." "What''s up?" "As Chinese New Year approaches, the prices of things sold in the ck market will be higher than usual. Are you sure you want to go?" "go." "Well, you go back to the county with me today, and then stay at my house for one night, and I will apany you to the ck market tomorrow morning." "Xiaoxiao, I''d better go to your house to find you tomorrow, it''s too much trouble for you to stay at your house." "No, my house has many rooms." "Well, I will go to live in your house today. I have never lived in such a nice house." "I''ll wait for you at the school gate after I get my grades." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ssroom, she saw Ge Yan sitting on the podium with a badplexion. She thought to herself that she might have written the wrong answer, otherwise why would Ge Yan''splexion be so bad. "Lu Xiaoxiao,e here." Ge Yan called to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Ge Yan''s cry, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards Ge Yan boldly. "Teacher Ge, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ge Yan when she came to Ge Yan. "This is your test paper, please take a look." After Ge Yan finished speaking, she handed Lu Xiaoxiao''s test paper to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the test paper Ge Yan handed her, she looked at the scores on the test paper and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Ge Yan is not in a bad mood because of her score. "Ms. Ge, I finished reading the test paper." "Go back after reading it." "Isn''t there a ss meeting?" "You don''t need to drive, go home early." "Oh, then I will leave first, goodbye teacher." "goodbye." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ssroom, she heard the sound of Ge Yan pping the table behind her. At this moment, she understood why Ge Yan looked so ugly. The feeling was that other people in the ss had poor test scores. Out of the desire to see a good show, she turned her head and took a look inside the ss, and saw that all the students in the ss were frightened by Ge Yan''s action of pping the table and all lowered their heads. He walked back towards the school gate. After Liu Ermei received the report card and finished the ss meeting, she immediately ran towards the school gate with it. When she came to the school gate, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already waiting for her at the school gate, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you faster than me?" Chapter 2277: Live at my house (2) Chapter 2277: Live at my house (2) Chapter 2277 Live in my house (2) "I didn''t have a ss meeting, and I came out after receiving the test paper, so I was faster than you." "Why don''t you have a ss meeting?" "Maybe it''s because I won''t study here next semester." "It''s really possible, by the way, how many points did you get in the final exam?" "It''s still the same as before, how about you, how did you do in the exam?" "I have ny-nine Chinese and one hundred mathematics." "Then you did very well in the exam." "It''s okay, I''m quite satisfied." "Let''s go, apany you home to pack your things, and then go to the county seat." "good." When Second Sister Liu returned home, she saw that Mrs. Liu was the only one at home, so she walked up to Mrs. Liu and said to Mrs. Liu, "Mom, Xiaoxiao invited me to stay at her house tonight." "Would it be too much trouble for Xiaoxiao to live at Xiaoxiao''s house?" Mrs. Liu didn''t agree immediately after hearing what Liu Ermei said, but asked Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao said no." "Do you really want to live in Xiaoxiao''s house?" "Um." "Then go, bring more money, and don''t ask Xiaoxiao to pay for the meal." "good." After Second Sister Liu packed up her things, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we can go." "Okay, let''s go then." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the entrance of the vige, she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, wait for me here, and I will push the bicycle over." "Need me to help you?" "No, I can do it alone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked behind the highest snowdrift on the roadside, and then took the bicycle out of the space under the cover of the snowdrift. "Second sister, sit in the back seat for a while, and I will take you by bike." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei when she pushed the bicycle to Liu Ermei. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu looked at the bicycle that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding in her hand, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''d better walk to the county town, your bicycle is so small, I''m afraid it will take you It sits bad." "Don''t worry, you won''t be broken. Liu Biao has ridden this bicycle before. Even a tall man like him can''t break it. How could the two of us do it?" "Liu Biao really rode?" "Of course it is true. I don''t need to lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Liu Biao yourself the next time you see him." "I don''t believe it, I just wonder how such a big man like Liu Biao got on this bicycle." "I don''t know about this, because I didn''t see him when he was riding. Next time I have a chance to let him ride for us." "good." "Hurry up and get in the car, it''s getting dark early, it''s better for us to go back to the county seat earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on the bicycle and said to Liu Ermei. Second sister Liu didn''t dare to dy after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she immediately sat on the back seat of the bicycle. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ermei Liu when Ermei Liu sat on the back seat, "Are you seated firmly?" "Sit tight." "Then I''m starting to ride, you remember to grab my clothes and don''t fall." "good." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she got off the bicycle, she wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. She didn''t expect to be so tired from driving people by bicycle, and she actually sweated in the winter. "Xiaoxiao, where is the water at home? I''ll get you a ss of water." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao wiping her sweat. "The water is in the kitchen, but you don''t need to pour it, I can pour it myself." Chapter 2278: unexpected letter Chapter 2278: unexpected letter Chapter 2278 Unexpected letter "Let me pour it, you are driving me so tired, go sit on the sofa and rest for a while." "Then I will trouble you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she entered the room and sat down on the sofa. Second sister Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the top, she pushed the bicycle under the eaves and put it there, then went into the kitchen to pour water for Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, she came out of the kitchen with a ss of water, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "The temperature of the water is just right, you can drink it directly." "I remember that I boiled the water in the kettle in the morning. Why did it cool down so quickly? Could it be that my kettle is broken?" "The kettle is not broken, I poured the water back and forth in two cups to make it cool." "That''s good, you go and pour some water." "I have already drank it, you can drink it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she started drinking water with a grunt. After drinking the water, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was much morefortable, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, sit down for a while, I''ll go and heat up the stove, and the room will be warmer in a while." "I''ll burn it for you." "No, I can do it by myself. You go and look at the two rooms downstairs and choose the one you like to stay at night." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished lighting the stove, she went to look for Second Sister Liu, and when she saw that Second Sister Liu was in the inner room, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, have you taken a fancy to this room?" "yes." "Then you will live in this room at night. I often clean the room, so you can live in it directly. By the way, the quilt and mattress are in the closet. We will make the bed now, and you can sleep directly at night. " "good." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao helped Second Sister Liu make the bed, she heard a knock on the door, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I''ll open the door, you pack your luggage." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and opened the gate, and she saw a person in post office clothes standing at the door of her house, so she asked him, "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" "I''m here to deliver a letter, are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" "yes." "This is your letter." The postman handed the letter to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the letter handed to her by the postman, she thanked the postman. After the postman left, she closed the door of the yard, and then walked into the house with the letter. "Xiaoxiao, who was the person who knocked on the door just now?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she came out of the room. "Messenger." "oh." "I want to go upstairs to read the letter, please go to the kitchen to see what dishes are there." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu''s study upstairs, she closed the door of the study, then carefully tore open the envelope, and took out the letter inside to read. After a few minutes, she read the letter, then took a deep breath, put the letter back into the envelope, and put the letter back into the space. "Second Sister, what dishes are there in the kitchen?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after going downstairs. "There''s a chicken and some greens." "How about we have hot pot chicken tonight?" "Yes, I like to eat your hot pot chicken very much, because my whole body feels warm after eating." "Okay, I''m going to make hot pot chicken now, please help me peel more garlic, it tastes better if you put more garlic in hot pot chicken." "No problem, I''m the best at peeling garlic, and I can peel out a big bowl in a while." Chapter 2279: way of getting along Chapter 2279: way of getting along Chapter 2279 The way to get along After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao added some charcoal to the copper hot pot, then poured the cooked hot pot chicken into the copper hot pot, and said to Liu Ermei, "Second sister, you can eat." "good." After Liu Ermei ate a piece of chicken, she stuck out her tongue because of the heat. She gnawed a mouthful of steamed buns to suppress the spiciness in her mouth, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, it''s really spicy and delicious. You should eat it in winter." It''s a pity that my family doesn''t like spicy food." "If you want to eat in the future,e to my house and I will cook it for you." "Okay, but next time Ie here, I will bring food to the door, so I can''t cost you every time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, but did not say any words of rejection. Although she doesn''t care if Second Sister Liu brings food to the door, she won''t stop it, because friends have to pay attention to everything when getting along, and if it goes too far, it will affect the rtionship between each other. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and then they sat on the sofa and chatted for a while, and then went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, so she got up, dressed and washed. After she tidied herself up, she went downstairs to make breakfast. But when she got downstairs, she smelled a scent, so she walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen, she saw baked pancakes and cooked corn porridge on the stove, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, have you already made breakfast?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately stopped what she was doing, then lowered her head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I got up early in the morning, so I made breakfast, but I used yours without your permission. I''m sorry for the food at home." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei''s uneasy look, and sheforted her and said to Liu Ermei: "You don''t need to say sorry to me, food is used to eat, I also want to thank you Cook me early so I can have a hot meal as soon as I wake up." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao wasn''t angry with her, Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, go and sit down at the dining table, you can eat right away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked out of the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Second Sister Liu took out two bowls and filled two bowls of corn dregs porridge, and walked towards the living room with the porridge. "Xiaoxiao, you drink the porridge first, and I''ll bring the cake right away." "Second sister, don''t be so busy,e and sit down, I''ll serve the cake." "No, I''ll serve it." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ran towards the kitchen, and after a while she came back with two cakes. "Xiaoxiao, please try my baked cake." Second Sister Liu put the cake on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took a piece of cake with chopsticks and put it in the bowl, then took a bite with her mouth. "It''s delicious, you are making bread." "Well, the dough cake tastes softer and tastes better than the cake made from dead dough." "Indeed, you should eat it quickly, and we will go to the ck market after eating." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she checked the time and it was already eight o''clock, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister,e with me." "What''s wrong?" "Let me make a disguise for you." Chapter 2280: make up Chapter 2280: make up Chapter 2280 Makeup "Why do you have to disguise? Didn''t we all have no disguise when we went to the ck market?" "There were more people in the ck market a few years ago, and you might meet acquaintances, so it''s better to pretend." Second Sister Liu nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then followed Lu Xiaoxiao to make a disguise. After more than ten minutes, Liu Ermei looked at herself in the mirror, she rubbed her eyes with her hands in disbelief, if she hadn''t seen herself be like this with her own eyes, she would not know herself. Because the face disguised by Lu Xiaoxiao has bepletely different from before, let alone acquaintances can''t recognize who she is when they see her, she can guarantee that her parents won''t recognize her when they see her. Lu Xiaoxiao is not helping her disguise, it is simply changing her face. "How is it? My craftsmanship is good, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao said triumphantly to Second Sister Liu. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei immediately turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Your craftsmanship is not good, you are simply a god. Look at me now, it ispletely different from before. It''s different." "Do you like the way you are now?" "I don''t like it very much, because I always feel that there is ayer of stuff on my face, and I really want to wipe it off with my hands." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she reached out and touched her face. After seeing Liu Ermei''s movements, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Liu Ermei: "Don''t wipe off the things I put on your face, if I do, I have to draw it for you again." "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to wipe it, I just reached out and touched it." "That''s good, you go and put on the scarf hat on the coffee table, I also need to make a disguise." "good." After Second Sister Liu put on her scarf, she turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she opened her mouth wide in shock. "Xiaoxiao, do you really want to go out with this face?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after recovering from the shock. "Yeah, what''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty?" "It''s not ugly, or it''s the same as an opera." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the mirror. She didn''t think she was the same as the singer. She just painted earth-colored eyeshadow and ck eyeliner to make her almond eyes bigger. , Why is it the same as singing? Could it be that Liu Ermei thinks she is the same as an opera singer because she saw her wearing eye shadow? No, she has to exin it to Second Sister Liu, otherwise, if she wears eyeshadow when she grows up, Second Sister Liu will think it''s like singing an opera every time, it''s not good. "Second sister, do you think I''m the same as an opera singer when you see the eye shadow I painted?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "Yes, when I watched operas before, those opera singers were painted the same as yours, but their colors were darker, not as light as yours." "Second Sister, the ones I draw are not the same as those in opera. The ones I paint are called eye shadows, which are a popr makeup look abroad, while the ones we draw in operas in our country are called dramatic masks, which arepletely different." "Is that so? Why do I feel the same?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu scratched the little fur ball on the hat. "I can''t exin it clearly to you in a few sentences. I will exin it to you slowly when I have a chance. Now let''s go out to the ck market, or I may not have anything to buy if we gote." "good." Chapter 2281: hand in the dark (1) Chapter 2281: hand in the dark (1) Chapter 2281 The hand in the dark (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei into the ck market, she noticed that there were many more people patrolling the ck market than before. Not only that, but she also clearly felt that the atmosphere in the ck market had be particrly tense, and people who were buying or selling things all had a cautious look on their faces. It seems that something must have happened to the ck market recently that she didn''t know about, otherwise it wouldn''t be what it is now. She must hurry up to finish shopping with Liu Ermei, and then go to Chen Guang to ask what happened. "Second Sister, have you thought about anything to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Thought it out." "Then let''s go buy it quickly. I feel that something big is going to happen to the ck market. Let''s leave immediately after shopping." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Liu Ermei to the ck market for half an hour, and finally helped Liu Ermei buy all the things she wanted to buy, and then she took Liu Ermei quickly to the outside of the ck market. After leaving the ck market, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, do you want to y at my house for two days before going home?" "No, I''m going home today. Yesterday I only told my mother to stay at your house for one night. If I don''te home today, she will be worried." "Okay, then I will take you to lunch now, and I will take you to the bullock cart after lunch." "It''s not yet noon, it''s too early for lunch, you just take me to the bullock cart now, I''ll just go home and have lunch." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but thought for a while, and then said to Liu Ermei: "It''s fine to do as you say, but you have to go to the state-run restaurant with me to buy some steamed buns first, or you can eat them." Go to the bullock cart after lunch." "Go buy steamed buns." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao bought two steamed buns for Liu Ermei at the state-run restaurant, she sent Liu Ermei to the bullock cart, and then he hurried towards the ck market. After she entered the ck market, she walked around the ck market and finally found Guanshi Xie. Then she asked Guanshi Xie, "What happened to Guanshi Xie''s ck market recently?" "I''m not sure about this, you can ask Brother Guang." "I can''t get into the back hall, that''s why I came to you." "I''ll take you in." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the back hall, she clearly felt that the atmosphere in the back hall was more tense and depressing than in the market. It seemed that something really big happened this time. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Chen Guang just finished discussing the matter with the people under hismand and was about to leave the house for some air, but he didn''t expect to see Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him just as he left the room, so he turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao asked. "Outside is not the ce to talk, let''s talk inside." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she took a clean cup and poured herself a ss of water, then gulped down the ss of water before asking Chen Guang, "What happened to the ck market?" "Nothing happened, it''s good." "Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? I just walked around the ck market and saw twice as many people patrolling than usual. If something goes wrong, you will let so many people patrol?" Chen Guang''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he showed a signature smile, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a casual manner: "Isn''t it the Chinese New Year soon? I sent some people to patrol, but I didn''t expect you to misunderstand, it seems that I have to remove some people." Chapter 2282: hand in the dark (2) Chapter 2282: hand in the dark (2) Chapter 2282 The Hand in the Dark (2) "It is indeed necessary to remove some, otherwise it will be easy to panic, so I will apany you to remove some people now." Chen Guang didn''t know what to do when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. What he said just now was just to fool Lu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t really want to remove him. If he really removes some people as he said just now, something big will happen. Seeing that Chen Guang didn''t know what to do, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth undetectably, and then asked Chen Guang, "Don''t you have time to evacuate people with me?" "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t have time, I still have a lot of things to deal with, and I will evacuate people after I finish handling things." "Okay then, go and do your work. I''ll go to Manager Xie and ask her to go evacuate with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "I said, I''ll say everything, don''t bother with Manager Xie." "It would have been better if it had been like this earlier, I really asked for it." "Master Xiao, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. The boss didn''t want me to tell you." "The matter is serious enough to report to Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Um." "What happened?" "The ck market has been reported, and it wasn''t a one-time report. If I hadn''t been diligent in giving gifts, and those people knew that I was from Beijing, the ck market would have been taken care of." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then said to Chen Guang: "Since the ck market has been reported so many times, why didn''t you close it?" "The boss refused to let him pass, he said he would use a long line to catch big fish." "What if you get caught?" "No, since the boss asked me to continue to open the ck market, he won''t let us be arrested." "Far water can''t solve near fire. I think things are not as simple as imagined. Is there any way for you to find out who reported the ck market?" "No." "You send so many gifts to those people every year, and none of them let you know?" "No." "You''re too miserable." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang coughed a few times in embarrassment, and then said: "The disaster is imminent, and those people must have realized that I may not have room to turn around this time, so they chose to keep silent. " "Hehe... That''s because you are too stupid. They think you have no room for turning over, so you won''t let them think that you have room for turning over, so you can get news out of them." Chen Guang''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Your method is good, I''ll let them think that I have a chance to stand up now." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "How do you n to make those people feel that you have room for turning around?" "Tell them my true identity, as long as they know my true identity, they will definitely tell me everything they know." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up angrily and patted Chen Guang''s head with her hand, then looked at Chen Guang with the eyes of a fool and said, "Has your brain been kicked by a donkey, otherwise how could youe up with something?" Such a stupid way. Have you ever seen a big shot in the ck market, sent to your door to report to you, do you live toofortably by yourself, and want to bring your family to die together? " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately realized how stupid what he was going to do just now, so he shrugged his head and dared not look at Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2283: breakthrough Chapter 2283: breakthrough Chapter 2283 Breakthrough Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang looked like he was being beaten to death, so she knew that Chen Guang had no way to solve this matter. So she said to Chen Guang: "Give me a list of the people who gave the gift." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately picked up his pen to make a list. After a few minutes, he made the list, and then he checked that there were no omissions, and handed the list to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the list that Chen Guang handed her, she read all the names on the list and asked Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, which is the biggest fish here?" "First, I made a list ording to their status." "You will apany me to pay a visit to the biggest fish in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao flicked the top name on the list with her finger, and then said to Chen Guang. When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately shook his head in disapproval at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the biggest fish is not a good friend. Usually when I go to give gifts, he You didn''t give me a good face, if you ask him about something, he probably won''t even talk to you." "oh." "What do you mean, did you hear what I just said?" "I heard it, but the more difficult it is, the more interested I am, and I don''t believe that he has no weaknesses. As long as I find his weaknesses, I don''t believe that I can''t take him down." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang thought hard for a while, and then he said uncertainly: "When you talk about weaknesses, I really want to vaguely know what his weaknesses are, but I''m not sure." "Tell me." "I heard that the daughter of the biggest fish has been in poor health since she was born, and she has been using ginseng to hang her life, but his wife was injured when she gave birth to her daughter, and there is no way to have another child, so the family of the big fish A child, and he has a special affection for that child. As long as we give him ginseng, he will definitely tell us everything he knows. " Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Guang after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then said: "It''s still useful for you, go and find out if what you just said is true, if it is true, then the matter will be settled." "Okay, I''m going to find someone to inquire now." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he ran out of the house. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the receiver and called Zhang Xu. "Hi, may I ask who to call." Zhang Xu answered the phone when it rang. "Zhang Xu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m here with Chen Guang now." "Why did you go to Chen Guang?" "Apany someone to buy things, and then sit with him." "Don''t sit down, you go home quickly, and don''t go to Chen Guang''s again in the near future." "I''m afraid not, because I already know what happened." "Chen Guang told you?" "No, I discovered it myself, and forced Chen Guang to say it." "You go home, I will solve the matter." "Far water can''t solve near fire, things are imminent, you are too far away, there is no way to take care of many things. And Chen Guang is not very smart, if I ignore it, something big will happen. " Chen Guang had just arranged for someone to investigate the matter and came back, when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that his mind was not clear, and he suddenly felt that his heart had been hurt ten thousand points. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Chen Guang himself would hear the bad things she said about Chen Guang, which made her a little embarrassed. So she immediately turned around and continued to call Zhang Xu, ignoring Chen Guang who looked hurt. Chapter 2284: Im in charge Chapter 2284: I''m in charge Chapter 2284 is my responsibility Half an hourter, she finished the phone call with Zhang Xu, and was about to pour a ss of water to moisten her throat, but just as she turned her head, she saw Chen Guang''s erged face, which almost scared her to death. "Why are you so close to me? I don''t know if people are scary, they will scare people to death." Lu Xiaoxiao pushed Chen Guang''s head aside with her hand, and said to Chen Guang. Chen Guang felt extremely wronged when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was obviously Lu Xiaoxiao who told him behind his back that he was not smart. How could it be his fault now? It was really hard for him. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the water, she saw Chen Guangzheng looking at her with a hurt face, thinking that she was a heartless person, which made her goosebumps almost rise all over her body. "Don''t look at me like that anymore. I was really wrong to say bad things about you before, but what I said is the truth, so don''t bother with me." "Whatever you say is the truth. Why is my brain not working? Tell me, if you don''t tell the reason, I will never forgive you easily." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said without thinking, "Just now you were going to report yourself, did you have a bad brain?" Chen Guang was so choked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he couldn''t even utter a word, because he also felt that his own brain was not bright at the moment, otherwise how could hee up with such a stupid solution. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang had stopped, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Chen Guang: "Just now I discussed with Zhang Xu, before hees to Harbin, let me handle the matterpletely, you need to cooperate with me unconditionally. " "good." "Has anyone checked what I asked you to investigate?" "It has already been investigated, but it has not been found out so quickly." "It''s okay, the results wille out in time tomorrow, by the way, you should think about the weaknesses of other people, then list them one by one, and then ask people to confirm the authenticity. We don''t know if the biggest fish will be hooked, so we have to be prepared. " "Okay, leave this matter to me, and the result will be out tomorrow morning at thetest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, then she looked at her watch and said to Chen Guang: "I have nothing else to do, so I''ll go home first, you should pay attention to safety, if you see something wrong, take someone to run immediately , Don''t care about those extraneous things. If you lose your money, you can earn more money, but if you lose your life, you will have nothing. " "good." "By the way, you remember to move important things to a safe ce, and don''t keep putting them on the ck market." "Understood, I will transfer things in a while." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she reached out and touched Hungry Bian''s belly, then she took out arge portion of eel rice bowl from the space, and began to eat it humbly. After more than ten minutes, she finished eating the eel rice bowl, wiped her mouth with paper in satisfaction, got up, walked to the sofa and sat down. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for a while, and then she began to think about tomorrow''s affairs. When she thought about going to see those old foxes tomorrow, her brain hurt. The reason why her brain hurts when she thinks about those old foxes is not because she is afraid of them, but because it takes too much brains to deal with those people. It would be great if Zhang Xu came to Harbin when he was free, she would not have to worry about it tomorrow, but unfortunately Zhang Xu was caught up in things, and he would not be able toe to Harbin for a while, so everything depends on her to deal with. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiaoy down on the sofa irritably. Thank you Zhou Zhihua for the two rewards of 1666 book coins, okay? Chapter 2285: enlighten Chapter 2285: enlighten Chapter 2285 Enlightenment The next morning at 6:30, Lu Xiaoxiao turned off the rm clock, got up from the bed, took a shower, and had breakfast. Then she packed up the things she would use today and went out with her bag towards the ck market. "Master Xiao, why are you here so early?" Chen Guang asked Tian Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. "There are too many things to do today, and I can''t finish things in one day if I don''te early." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had talked on the phone yesterday, and he probably knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do today. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have you had breakfast?" "After eating, tell me about the results of the investigation." "Look for yourself." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he handed Lu Xiaoxiao a stack of papers. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper Chen Guang handed her, she read it carefully page by page. After half an hour, she finally read all the investigation results. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had read the investigation results, Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How is it? Do you have any new clues?" "No, but you can subtract two-thirds from the people who go to see you today." "It''s really great. I hate to be in contact with those old foxes who y tricks in person. I usually bite the bullet when I give them gifts." "I understand why your family members kicked you out of the house. It''s time for you to sharpen your temper. Otherwise, you will be gnawed to the bone when you enter the circle." "It''s not as serious as you said. With my identity, they dare not do anything to me." Chen Guang retorted after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "On the surface, they will indeed be afraid of you because of your identity, and will not do anything to you. But in secret, they won''t be soft on you because of your identity. I believe you should understand what I said. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang thought of the night before he left Beijing, his face darkened immediately, and his fists were clenched even more tightly. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she saw Chen Guang''s appearance, then stood up and patted Chen Guang''s shoulder with her hand, saying: "There will be opportunities for revenge in the future, there is no need to affect your mood because of those things." "You are right, one day I will go back to the capital in an open and honest manner, so that those who have harmed me can''t live but die." "Wait a minute, what does it mean to go back in an open and aboveboard manner? Could it be that you and I went back to Beijingst time to conceal our identities?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang smiled shyly, and then said embarrassingly: "I didn''t hide it from you on purpose, because of my identity, there are many people in the capital staring at me, if they find out When I go back to Beijing, they will definitely not let me go." "It seems that your identity is not simple, otherwise why would there be so many people staring at you." "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a lot worse than the boss, the boss''s status is awesome, if I have such a status as the boss, I don''t have to hide like this all day long, even the capital city dare not go back openly. " "Zhang Xu did everything by himself. If you work as hard as Zhang Xu, even if you are not as good as Zhang Xu, you are not far behind. The reason why you are in the way you are now is always your own problem. If you are still muddling along like this, then you will never even think about returning to Beijing in this lifetime. Think about what I said when you are free. " "I see, I will think about it." Chapter 2286: biggest fish Chapter 2286: biggest fish Chapter 2286 The biggest fish "It''s gettingte, let''s go visit the biggest fish. If we can get rid of him, then things will go much smoother." "I have prepared the things for the visit, just wait for me, I will go and get them now." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Guang to the door of the first big fish''s house. She saw that the area in front of her was no less than the area of the ce where she lived now, and a gleam shed in her eyes. "Knock on the door." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "Chen Guang." "Bingsong, Chen Guang is here, should I open this door or not?" Wang Xiujuan asked Yue Bingsong. "open." "Aren''t you going to avoid Chen Guang recently? If you open the door, you will see Chen Guang." "He hase to the door. If he doesn''t see him once, he will probablye to the door every day." Wang Xiujuan thought about it after hearing what Yue Bingsong said, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. "Hello, Aunt Juan." Chen Guang said to Wang Xiujuan when Wang Xiujuan opened the door. "Come into the house, your uncle is waiting for you in the house." "good." "Hey, is this your sister? She looks so handsome." Wang Xiujuan said in surprise when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao following behind Chen Guang. "yes." "Why do you bring a little girl by your side? I remember that you don''t like children the most. Last time my sister''s daughter approached you, you ran away immediately." "Aunt Juan, it''s not that I don''t like little girls, but your sister''s daughter is fifteen years old this year, and she''s a half-grown girl. Naturally, I want to avoid suspicion." Wang Xiujuan''splexion suddenly became unattractive after hearing Chen Guang''s words, so she was not in the mood to continue with Chen Guang''s family life, and directly took Chen Guang into the main room. After Chen Guang entered the room, Yue Bingsong poured a ss of water for Chen Guang, and then said to Chen Guang: "I know what your purpose ofing to me today is, but I can''t tell you what you want to know, otherwise my official career will be very difficult. It''s over." Chen Guang looked at Yue Bingsong dissatisfiedly after hearing what Yue Bingsong said. If possible, he really wanted Yue Bingsong to spit out all the good things he gave him. But he knew that now was not the time to tear his face, so he had no choice but to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Chen Guang looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Yue Bingsong and said, "Uncle Yue, I heard that your daughter has been in poor health since she was born, and she can only hang herself with ginseng. I wonder if it''s true?" Yue Bingsong immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Few people knew that his daughter''s body would be weak every once in a while. How did this little girl know such a hidden thing? Did she want to harm his daughter? Thinking of Yue Bingsong, he immediately lost hisposure, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a serious tone: "Where is the little girl, it''s the first time Ie to someone''s house to ask about their family affairs, isn''t it too uneducated." "Uncle Yue, don''t be angry, I told my sister about this, she didn''t have any malicious intentions." "Oh, you told her, how did you know about my daughter''s physical condition?" "There is no imprable wall in the world. No matter how well you hide, some caring people will know about it. How do I know it? I''m sorry I can''t say." Chapter 2287: bait Chapter 2287: bait Chapter 2287 Bait After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Yue Bingsong did not continue to ask Chen Guang how he knew her daughter''s physical condition, but said to Chen Guang: "I can tell you everything else except that." "That''s all I want to know." "Then there is no need for us to continue talking. Even if you make my daughter''s physical condition known to everyone, I will not say who is behind it, so give up." "Uncle Yue, if I have a way to make your daughter''s health better, I wonder if you can make my brother do what he wants?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yue Bingsong. Yue Bingsong shrank his pupils when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I know what I''m talking about, just tell me your answer." "You think I''ll trust you as a child?" "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe me or not, but if you miss me, your daughter''s life may be at stake. If I''m not wrong, your daughter''s physical condition has gotten worse in the past six months, right? " Yue Bingsong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and began to look at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously. If he regarded Lu Xiaoxiao as a child at the beginning, then now he puts Lu Xiaoxiao on an equal position with him. "Can you really make my daughter recover?" Yue Bingsong asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, I never boast." "Okay, I promise you, but if you can''t make my daughter recover, then your brother will bear my anger." "I also hope that you can keep your promise after your daughter recovers, otherwise I will make your daughter''s health worse than it is now." Yue Bingsongughed angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he admitted that Lu Xiaoxiao was a good person, he didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got the courage to say such things in front of him. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Yue Bingsong was thinking, but said to Yue Bingsong: "Go and bring your daughter, I''ll give her a pulse, so that I can formte a treatment n." "Xiujuan, go and bring Mengmeng here." Yue Bingsong said to Wang Xiujuan. "Bingsong, I think..." "You don''t say anything earlier, just go and bring Mengmeng." Wang Xiujuan gritted her teeth when she heard Yue Bingsong''s words, and then she got up and went out of the main room to lead people. After Wang Xiujuan left, Chen Guang said to Yue Bingsong, "Uncle Yue, I''m going to the toilet." "Go." "Sister, don''t you want to go to the toilet too, go with me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the room, she asked Chen Guang, "Why did you ask me toe out?" "Master Xiao, can you really cure Yue Bingsong''s daughter? I heard that no doctor in Beijing can cure her daughter." "Don''t worry, since I dare to speak out, I have full confidence." "Okay, thene on, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, the boss and I are your strongest backing." "Hehe... Zhang Xu is my strong backing, I believe, as for you, it''s just an addition." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang felt his heart break into eight petals. In Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, his feelings were just a plus. It seems that he really can''t go on like this anymore, and even his own people start to look down on him. If he doesn''t work hard, he probably won''t be able to get along in the current circle. Chapter 2288: make a mistake Chapter 2288: make a mistake Chapter 2288 Made a mistake After Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang returned to the house after using the "toilet", they saw a skinny girl sitting where they had just sat. Don''t think that this is Yue Mengmeng, Yue Bingsong''s only daughter. "Uncle Yue, is this Sister Mengmeng?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yue Bingsong. "Yes, you can feel her pulse now." After hearing Yue Bingsong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Yue Mengmeng, and said to Yue Mengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, can you extend your hand?" Yue Mengmeng didn''t immediately stretch out her hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Yue Bingsong. When she saw Yue Bingsong nodding towards her, she reached out to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Yue Mengmeng reached out to her, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief from her pocket and covered Yue Mengmeng''s hand, and then put her hand on Yue Mengmeng''s hand to feel Yue Mengmeng''s pulse. The reason why she covered Yue Mengmeng''s hand with a handkerchief before taking the pulse was because she could see Yue Mengmeng''s rejection of her from Yue Mengmeng''s eyes. If she touched Yue Mengmeng directly with her hand, she would be afraid Yue Mengmeng would not cooperate with her to feel the pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand from Yue Mengmeng''s, and then she asked Yue Bingsong, "Have you increased the amount of ginseng recently?" "yes." "Stop ginseng from today." "No, if there is no ginseng, Mengmeng''s body will not be able to bear it." "If you continue to let her eat ginseng, her body will not be able to bear it. Ginseng is a great tonic. Even a strong man dare not eat more. You let Yue Mengmeng eat so much ginseng, her body was overfilled by you, and now her body is getting weaker and weaker because of this reason. " Yue Bingsong fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Yue Mengmeng was born, the doctor said that because Yue Mengmeng was born prematurely and his body was too weak, he needed a lot of supplements to hang Yue Mengmeng''s life. Let Yue Mengmeng eat ginseng non-stop. They knew that ginseng was a great tonic, but they never thought that Yue Mengmeng''s body could not bear it. Because every time they fed Yue Mengmeng and finished eating ginseng, Yue Mengmeng''splexion would improve, which also made them believe that Yue Mengmeng needed ginseng to suspend his life. If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoxiao, they still couldn''t realize what they did wrong, and they would continue to feed Yue Mengmeng ginseng until Yue Mengmeng... When he thought of this, Yue Bingsong''s eyes immediately turned red. After touching his face with his hands, he got off the kang, walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, bent down and bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lu Xiaoxiao, please save my daughter, as long as you can save my daughter, I will be used by you in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Yue Bingsong''s words, and then said to Yue Bingsong: "I am a child, and I don''t need to be used by me, but my brother needs you. If I save your daughter, you can help my brother do things." . "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got a satisfactory answer, she said to Wang Xiujuan: "Aunt Xiujuan, please help Sister Mengmeng to her room. I want to give Sister Mengmeng acupuncture." "Okay, youe with me." After hearing Wang Xiujuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao winked at Chen Guang, and followed Wang Xiujuan towards the outside of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yue Bingsong asked Chen Guang to continue drinking tea, and asked Chen Guang about Lu Xiaoxiao by the way. It''s a pity that Chen Guang''s mouth is too strict. He inquired for a while but found nothing, so he had to give up and talk to Chen Guang about other things. Chapter 2289: get it done Chapter 2289: get it done Chapter 2289 Done After Wang Xiujuan helped Yue Mengmeng to lie down on the kang in the house, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao who followed her into the house, "What do I need to do next?" "You took off Sister Mengmeng''s shirt, I need to **** the body of Sister Mengmeng." Wang Xiujuan felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was unreliable after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought of Yue Bingsong''s suggestive eyes, she reached out to help Yue Mengmeng undress. After Yue Mengmeng''s shirt was taken off, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yue Mengmeng''s side, and said to Yue Mengmeng: "Sister Mengmeng, I will give you acupunctureter, but don''t worry, I won''t will run into you." Yue Mengmeng nodded slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then buried her head in the pillow. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Yue Mengmeng''s actions, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, so she took out the bag containing the silver needles from her backpack, opened it and put it on the kang. "Lu Xiaoxiao, is it really okay to have such a long needle sticking into Mengmeng''s body?" Wang Xiujuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the silver needle bag. "It''s okay, acupuncture needles are always this long." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Xiujuan was not relieved, but even more worried, but she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could not be stopped now, so she could only watch helplessly as Lu Xiaoxiao stuck needles into Yue Mengmeng''s body . After Lu Xiaoxiao finished putting nine needles into Yue Mengmeng, she wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. Just now she performed the exercises when giving Yue Mengmeng acupuncture. Fortunately, she is strong enough now. If it were a year ago, she would never have been able toplete a set of acupuncture on Yue Mengmeng. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what should I do next?" Wang Xiujuan looked at the nine needles on Yue Mengmeng''s body and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No need to do anything, the needle will be taken in half an hour." "oh." "I''ll go out to get some air, and I''ll be back in half an hour. You mustn''t touch the silver needle on Yue Mengmeng''s body, otherwise I won''t be responsible for anything that goes wrong." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not touch the silver needle on Mengmeng''s body." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she took a few deep breaths before she felt alive. Just now she smelled a sour smell in Yue Mengmeng''s room, which almost killed her. Fortunately, she hase out now, if she is kept in Yue Mengmeng''s room, she might not be able to bear it and spit it out, because the smell is really the same as the smell from the garbage dump in summer. I don''t know how Yue Mengmeng endured the smell in the house. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and then she walked towards Yue Mengmeng''s room. When she entered Yue Mengmeng''s room, she saw Wang Xiujuan sitting next to Yue Mengmeng, so she said to Wang Xiujuan, "Aunt Xiujuan, please make room, I''m going to pull out the needle for Sister Mengmeng." Wang Xiujuan immediately stood up when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and quickly moved the stool to the side. After Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out the silver needle for Yue Mengmeng, she said to Wang Xiujuan: "Auntie Xiujuan, I''m going to the main room first. You can help sister Mengmeng to the main roomter. I have something to exin." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did it get better so quickly?" "The first injection should not take too long, otherwise Sister Mengmeng''s body will not be able to bear it." "So it is." Thank you Magic m for your reward, okay? Chapter 2290: keep fishing Chapter 2290: keep fishing Chapter 2290 Continue fishing After listening to the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang, Yue Bingsong asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How is my daughter doing now?" "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Nothing I say is better than seeing it with your own eyes. You can see for yourselfter." Yue Bingsong didn''t speak again after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked towards the door. After Wang Xiujuan helped Yue Mengmeng get dressed, she saw that Yue Mengmeng''s spirit was much better than before, and herplexion was much better than before, which made her very happy. At the same time, she was also shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s acupuncture was so powerful, and it took only half an hour to transform Yue Mengmeng''s body into what it is now. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao has real talents. "Mengmeng, how do you feel now?" Yue Bingsong asked after Yue Mengmeng entered the main room, he immediately stood up and walked to Yue Mengmeng''s side. "Father, I feel that my body is very rxed now. My body has never been sofortable." Yue Bingsong was immediately excited when he heard Yue Mengmeng''s words, and then he said to Yue Mengmeng: "Okay, okay, that''s great, you should go and sit on the stool." Yue Mengmeng nodded after hearing Yue Bingsong''s words, and then let Wang Xiujuan help her to sit on the stool. After Yue Mengmeng sat down, Yue Bingsong came to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, we''re just using the exchange, so we don''t need thanks." "Regardless of the initial reason, I want to say thank you." "Okay, I''ll ept your thank you." Yue Bingsong felt hesitant when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What should I do next?" "Take Mengmeng sister to the hospital for a full-body examination, so that you can clearly know whether my treatment is effective." "Okay, I will take Mengmeng to the hospital for an examination now." "Then my brother and I will leave first. After the inspection resultse out, you can just tell my brother directly." "I''ll see you off." "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Chen Guang away. After Chen Guang left Yue Bingsong''s house, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are really good, you just got Yue Bingsong done." "It''s not as simple as you think. It takes a lot of effort topletely cure Yue Mengmeng''s body. If it weren''t for the emergency this time, I wouldn''t take action to treat Yue Mengmeng. So you have to make good use of Yue Bingsong, otherwise you will be sorry for my effort and medicine. " "I see, don''t worry." Chen Guang patted his chest and assured. "Let''s go, go to the second house." "Isn''t Yue Bingsong already settled? Why go to the second one?" "Can you guarantee that what Yue Bingsong said is 100% true?" "cannot." "That''s it, let''s go to a few more stores, so that we can see who is not telling the truth." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the next house with Lu Xiaoxiao. After three o''clock in the afternoon, apanied by Chen Guang, Lu Xiaoxiao finally got thest family settled. After exining a few words to Chen Guang, she dragged her tired body towards the house. After she got home, she didn''t have much thought of eating. After she finished heating the stove, she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she blow-dried her hair and went straight out of the room to go to bed. Chapter 2291: fuck it hard Chapter 2291: fuck it hard Chapter 2291 Take a hard fight The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt very hungry. She touched her hungry t stomach with her hands, and then got up to take a shower. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she went downstairs to light up the stove, and then she took out a serving of noodles and a serving of t food from the space, and began to eat them. After eating the noodles and t food, she didn''t feel very full, but she didn''t continue to take out food, because overeating is not good and hurts the stomach. Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowls to the kitchen to wash, and was about to go to the ck market, but as soon as she opened the door, she heard someone knocking on the door, so she put the bag back on the sofa, and then went to the yard to open the door . "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Chen Guang and Yue Bingsong''s family, so she asked. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately exined: "Uncle Yue is in a hurry to see you, so I brought him here." "It''s true that I was anxious to see you, that''s why I asked Chen Guang to bring me to you." "The test results from the hospital came out?" "Yes." "Let''s go, go to your house to talk, and help Sister Mengmeng with the second acupuncture." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yue Bingsong''s house. She received unprecedented hospitality, which waspletely different from yesterday. However, she didn''t feel any disturbance in her heart about the different treatment before and after, because this is human nature, and it is understandable for Yue Bingsong to do so. "Excuse me, how many times does Mengmeng need acupuncture?" Yue Bingsong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after refilling a cup of tea. "Six times." "Will Mengmeng''s body heal after the remaining six sessions of acupuncture?" "It''s not that simple. After acupuncture, you still need to take medicine. These are the medicinal materials that will be used in medicine. You should find them as soon as possible." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Yue Bingsong. After Yue Bingsong took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, he read the content on the paper, and then frowned deeply. "Uncle Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Guang saw Yue Bingsong''s frown tightly, smiled inwardly, and then asked Yue Bingsong. Yue Bingsong seemed to think of something after hearing Chen Guang''s words, so he handed the paper to Chen Guang and said, "Chen Guang, you are the person in charge of the ck market. I wonder if you can get all the medicinal materials written on the paper." After Chen Guang took the paper Yue Bingsong handed him and looked at it, he said to Yue Bingsong: "Uncle Yue, I can find all the general medicinal materials for you, but it''s hard to find the century-old Ganoderma lucidum and century-old ginseng. can be found." "Just do your best, and I will find a way to find it." "Okay, I''ll get someone to look for it when I get back, but what if the price is too high?" "Don''t think about the price, as long as the thing is right, buy it." "good." "Lu Xiaoxiao, besides finding all the medicinal materials, what else do I need to do?" "There''s nothing more you need to do." "Then Mengmeng will trouble you next time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yue Bingsong''s words, and then she went to Yue Mengmeng''s room to give Yue Mengmeng acupuncture. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished acupuncture for Yue Mengmeng. After discussing with Yue Bingsong about the next acupuncture time, she and Chen Guang left Yue Bingsong''s house. "Master Xiao, why did you think of going to cheat Yue Bingsong?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he was a hundred meters away from Yue Bingsong''s house. "Which eye of yours saw me cheating on Yue Bingsong?" Chapter 2292: Not as an example Chapter 2292: Not as an example Chapter 2292 is not an example "I see with both eyes." "You are blind." Chen Guang was furious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You''re clearly cheating on Yue Bingsong, but yesterday you didn''t say that you need so many herbs to treat Yue Mengmeng." "I didn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t need it." "Master Xiao, I still think you are cheating on Yue Bingsong." "Hehe... I didn''t cheat him, I just saw him unhappy, so I didn''t want to give him medicine for nothing, let him prepare his own medicine." "Why are you unhappy seeing him? His attitude towards you today is the same as offering to your ancestors. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang with a smile that was not a smile, and then said to Chen Guang: "I am not only unhappy with him, but I am also unhappy with you. Tell me how I should punish you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang''s heart was full of rm bells, and then he cautiously said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I don''t like me, I will change it immediately, please let me go this time." "oh." "Master Xiao, did you promise to let me go this time?" "Chen Guang, don''t bring people to my house casually in the future. If you bring people to my house casually like today, don''t me me for turning my face and denying people." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately became serious, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I really did something wrong today, I shouldn''t have taken Yue Bingsong''s family with you without your consent. Peoplee to the door. I will definitely not do such a thing again in the future. " "Okay, I trust you once." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, it was already time for lunch, because she was only 70% full in the morning, and she gave Yue Mengmeng acupuncture once, so she was already hungry. However, no matter how hungry she was, she didn''t immediately take food out of the space to eat, but went into the space to take a shower. When she went to give Yue Mengmeng acupuncture today, there was still that disgusting sour smell in Yue Mengmeng''s room. After she gave Yue Mengmeng acupuncture, she felt that smell on her body, so if she She''d go crazy without a bath. Lu Xiaoxiao sighedfortably after taking a bath, and then she took a seafood noodle from the warehouse, and sat on the sofa while watching TV while eating seafood noodle. She finished eating seafood noodles just as the TV series was over, so she washed the dishes and left the space. As soon as she left the space, she heard the phone ringing, and she immediately went to the phone to answer it. "Hello." "Xiaoxiao, it''s me." "Um." "Someone will deliver coal to your door in a while, you tell him to put the coal in the yard, don''t let him into the house." "I see." "Chen Guang has already told me what happened yesterday and today, you did a good job." "Of course, don''t look at who I am, there is nothing I can''t do." Zhang Xuughed lowly when he heard the little girl''s arrogant words, and then said: "Well, you are very good." "I heard someone knocking on the door. It should be the coal delivery man. I hung up first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she put on the down jacket on the sofa and went to the yard to open the door. "Excuse me, are you Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Dong asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, are you here to deliver coal?" "Yes, I''m here to deliver coal." "Please help me deliver the coal to the yard." "good." Chapter 2293: here comes the money Chapter 2293: herees the money Chapter 2293 Herees the money After Zhang Dong left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, then took a look at the coal piled in the yard, and went back to the house. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was getting dark, so she took out a dry bag from the space, and then went to the yard to load coal. When she came to the yard, she put all the coal in the yard into the cosmos bag, and then put the cosmos bag into the space. Because there is still a lot of coal in the kitchen, the coal delivered today cannot be piled up in the kitchen, so she should put the coal in the space first. "Knock...Knock...Xiaoxiao, are you home?" Zhang Aihua shouted while knocking on the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua''s shout, she stopped going back to the house, then turned around and opened the door for Zhang Aihua. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, Zhang Aihua handed the bun she was carrying to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this is the fried bun made by my mother, eat it while it''s hot." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bun Zhang Aihua handed her, she said to Zhang Aihua, "Thank you." "You''re wee, go back to the house and eat. I''m going home to eat buns." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Aihua leave, she closed the courtyard door and went back to the house with the buns. After returning to the house, she put the buns on the dining table, then went to the kitchen to wash the handles, and went back to the living room to eat the buns. Lu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the Yousuozi buns sent by Zhang Aihua, and then her eyes lit up. She didn''t expect the buns wrapped in Yousuozi and sauerkraut to be so delicious. She has only eaten dumplings made with oil shuttle before, but she has never eaten buns made with oil shuttle. When Zhang Xues back, she must make buns with oil shuttle and sauerkraut for Zhang Xu to eat, because they are so delicious. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate three buns in one go, she stopped. If it wasn''t for the night, she would definitely finish five buns in one go. Unfortunately, it is night now, so she had no choice but to put the remaining two buns in the space and eat them tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa to rest for a while, and then she went into the space to make medicine. Although she asked Yue Bingsong to find medicinal materials, she knew in her heart that the medicine made from the medicinal materials Yue Bingsong found could not cure Yue Mengmeng''s disease at all. The reason why she asked Yue Bingsong to look for medicinal materials was just to let go of her breath. In the next few days, apart from giving Yue Mengmeng acupuncture and moxibustion, Lu Xiaoxiao just stayed at home and made medicine. Yue Mengmeng''s medicine was not so easy to make. The medicine is made before the acupuncture and moxibustion is finished. "Master Xiao, are you home?" Chen Guang came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was pitch ck with no light at all, so he knocked on the door and shouted. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard Chen Guang''s shout, so she turned on the light in the living room, and went to the yard to open the door. Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, "Master Xiao, why don''t you turn on the lights at night?" "What are you doing with the light on when you sleep? Tell me, why are you looking for me sote?" "Hey... I''m sending you money." "What money?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "For the money for medicinal materials, Xue Bingsong didn''t find century-old ginseng and century-old Ganoderma lucidum, so I told him that I found them. But each kind of price was 2,000 yuan, but Yue Bingsong gave me 4,000 yuan without thinking about it, plus the money for other medicinal materials, he gave me a total of 4,500 yuan. " Chapter 2294: last acupuncture Chapter 2294:st acupuncture Chapter 2294 Thest acupuncture "I didn''t expect Yue Bingsong to have so much money, 4,500 yuan. It seems that he is also a ck man." "Xue Bingsong is naturally ck. I used to give him a lot of gifts. If the gifts I gave him were exchanged for money, they would be worth thousands or eight hundred." "Chen Guang, there is a saying that the wooles from the sheep, and Yue Bingsong''s big fat sheep will soon be in your hands. You can squeeze the wool as much as you want." Chen Guang was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had long disliked Yue Bingsong, and now that Yue Bingsong fell into his hands, he would definitely take back all the things that he gave to Yue Bingsong from Yue Bingsong. . Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang who was standing silly and happy in disgust, and then said to Chen Guang: "Give me the money." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang immediately handed the cloth bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is the money Yue Bingsong gave enough to buy the medicines you made?" ? "Not enough, but it doesn''t matter, I never thought of asking Yue Bingsong to pay for the medicine. The reason why I let him pay is the reason I have already told you. " After Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately thought about it in his heart. He couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao suffer. After the matter was resolved, he would help Lu Xiaoxiao get back the insufficient part of the money from Yue Bingsong. . "Do you have anything else to do? If there is nothing else, you can go back quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "I have something to do." "What''s up?" "This is not the ce to talk, go into the room and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured Chen Guang a ss of water, and then asked Chen Guang, "What''s the matter?" "Is tomorrow thest acupuncture treatment for Yue Mengmeng?" "yes." "Then can I ask Yue Bingsong to tell who is behind the scenes tomorrow?" "Can." "Okay, I''ll ask Yue Bingsong tomorrow, I''ve had enough of being pinned down by others." "You can''t go to Yue Bingsong tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Why?" "In order to find out who is really behind the scenes." "What''s the meaning?" "You go to visit those people we can handle in one day first tomorrow, and then visit Yueyue Bingsong the day after tomorrow. Do you understand what I mean now?" "Understood." "Then go back quickly, I have to give Yue Mengmeng acupuncture tomorrow morning, and I need to go to bed early." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Chen Guang walked out of the house after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Chen Guang away, she went into the space to take a bath, and after the bath, she went to bed. The next morning at 8:30, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and went out towards Yue Bingsong''s house. When she came to the door of Yue Bingsong''s house, she saw Yue Bingsong''s family of three waiting for her in the yard, so she walked into the yard and said to Yue Bingsong: "Uncle Yue, what are you doing standing in the yard in this cold weather?" Yue Bingsongughed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I''m so excited, I can''t sit still in the room, so I came to the yard to wait for you." "So that''s the case, then go into the house quickly, I will give Sister Mengmeng thest acupuncture." "Thanks a lot." An hour and a halfter, when Lu Xiaoxiao finished acupuncture for Yue Mengmeng, she wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve, then got up and said to Wang Xiujuan, "Auntie Xiujuan, it will take an hour for Sister Mengmeng to wake up, help me." She covered the quilt, don''t catch a cold." "Okay, I''ll cover her with a quilt now." Chapter 2295: surfaced Chapter 2295: surfaced Chapter 2295 surfaced When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she saw Yue Bingsong walking towards her with an anxious face. When Yue Bingsong came to her, she said to Yue Bingsong: "Uncle Yue, Sister Mengmeng''s body is fine. Let sister Mengmeng take one pill of the medicine in this bottle every day, and after two months, sister Mengmeng''s body willpletely recover." Yue Bingsong reached out to take the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you." "You''re wee. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Acupuncture has consumed too much of my mind today. I need to go home and rest." "Do you need me to take you home?" Yue Bingsong asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No need, you go into the house to see Sister Mengmeng." "Okay, then walk slowly when you go back." "knew." When Lu Xiaoxiao left Yue Bingsong''s house, she saw Chen Guang standing not far away, so she waved to Chen Guang to signal him toe over. "Master Xiao, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "The body is a little weak, just rest for a while." "I''ll carry you home." Chen Guang squatted down after finishing speaking. "No, you can just hold me up." "Let me carry you back." "I promised Zhang Xu that he would only memorize it by himself." Chen Guang felt a little sour when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he stood up and helped Lu Xiaoxiao go home. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she asked Chen Guang to sit on the sofa for a while, and then she went upstairs to the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she went downstairs and saw Chen Guang messing around at the dining table, so she walked over to Chen Guang and asked, "What are you doing?" "I''m soaking in glucose syrup. When the boss trained me before, the boss gave me this when I was dehydrated." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to tell Chen Guang that she was exhausted, not dehydrated, so she didn''t need to drink glucose syrup. But seeing Chen Guang''s worried look, she didn''t say anything in the end, and even drank the glucose syrup Chen Guang made. After Chen Guang drank the glucose syrup, he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion seemed to be better than before, so he pointed to a glucose syrup on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are fine. I drink a ss of glucose syrup every now and then, and I have already cut the ss bottle for you with a sand tablet, so you can open it by breaking it when you drink it. But you have to be careful when driving, don''t cut your hands. " "I see, thank you." "You''re wee, you are helping me to be what you are now. What I have done is nothing." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she asked Chen Guang: "Did those people tell you who is behind the scenes?" "Tell me, but one of them lied." "It''s okay, you can ask Yue Bingsong tomorrow, and then find out who is really behind the scenes." "good." "Go to work if you have something to do. There is really nothing wrong with my body. I will go upstairs to sleep in a while and it will be fine." "Then I''m leaving. If you have anything to do, call me, and I wille over as quickly as possible." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to light up the stove, then she took out a qi-nourishing elixir from the space and ate it, then sat on the sofa to exercise and digest the medicine. Chapter 2296: why dont you like going to grandmas house Chapter 2296: why don''t you like going to grandma''s house Chapter 2296 Why don''t you like going to grandma''s house An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao absorbed all the power of the elixir, and she felt that her body had returned to its peak state, so she got up and went to the living room to punch. When she finished the two sets of punches, she felt that her body was fuller than ever before, as if she had run a few thousand meters. It was so refreshing. Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve, then went to the kitchen to drink water. After drinking the water, she looked at the sweat-soaked clothes on her body, and went upstairs to take a shower and change clothes. Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and checked that it was past twelve o''clock, so she nned to go downstairs for dinner. She came downstairs and was about to get something to eat from the space, but before she could take out the food, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. "Xiaoxiao, are you free this afternoon? Go somewhere with me?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "There is time, but can you tell me where to go first?" "My grandma''s house." "It''s not appropriate for me to go to your grandma''s house." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "There is nothing inappropriate, I just helped my mother deliver the ingredients for steamed rice cakes to my grandma''s house, and we wille back after delivering the things." "Does your mother know how to steam rice cakes?" "Yes, but my mother''s steaming is not as fragrant as my grandma''s steaming, so my mother asked my grandma to help me steam it." "Okay, I''ll apany you, but you have to let me eat something first, because I haven''t eaten lunch yet." "Okay, you go to lunch, I just took advantage of your lunch time to go home and get the things." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, then went back to the room, took out two steamed buns and a bottle of milk from the space, sat on the sofa and ate. As soon as she finished eating the buns, she heard a knock on the door, and she didn''t need to guess that it was Zhang Aihua who came back from fetching something, so she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and then walked out of the house with her bag on her back. "Xiaoxiao, can I go?" Zhang Aihua asked when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard. "Okay, can I help you get something?" "No need, I can carry this little thing." "Then let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua after locking the door. "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Aihua''s grandma''s house. Looking at the two rooms and one living room full of things, she understood why Zhang Aihua said she didn''t like going to her grandma''s house. "Grandma, I won''t stay here any longer. My aunt will definitely be upset when shees back to see meter, and my mother said that she wille to get rice cakes the day after tomorrow, so you don''t have to rush to make them today." Zhang Aihua finished drinking the sugar water that Wu Jinhua poured for her Afterwards. Wu Jinhua heard Zhang Aihua''s words and did not say anything to keep Zhang Aihua, because she knew her eldest daughter-inw''s temper too well, so she took out 50 cents from her pocket and stuffed it into Zhang Aihua''s hands, and asked Zhang Aihua to buy candy by herself. Zhang Aihua nced at the fifty cents in her hand, but she didn''t refuse, because she knew that if she refused, Wu Jinhua would definitely feel guilty because of guilt, so she thanked Wu Jinhua and took Lu Xiaoxiao away. After leaving the Tongzilou, Zhang Aihua stuffed the fifty cents Wu Jinhua gave her into her pocket, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you should now understand why I told you that I don''t likeing to grandma''s house." "knew." Chapter 2297: everyone is having a hard time Chapter 2297: everyone is having a hard time Chapter 2297 Everyone is having a hard time "Actually, I feel sorry for my grandma, she has suffered a lot, so if I don''t trouble her, I don''t trouble her. Like today, if I stay for a while longer, my aunt will definitely scold my grandma when shees home and sees me. " "Your aunt doesn''t like you?" "It''s not that she doesn''t like me, she just hates me." "Why?" "Because I have lived well for your daughter, and I overwhelm her daughter in every way, making her lose face in front of her rtives." "Just because of these, she hates you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "Um." "You are very unlucky to have such an aunt." "I''m used to it, but my grandma is suffering." "Does your grandma have only one son?" "No, my grandma gave birth to two sons and a daughter, but my grandma''s traditional thinking thinks that she should live in the eldest son''s house, and the elder son will take care of her until her death. So no matter how my uncle persuades my grandma, my grandma is unwilling to live in my uncles house, and would rather suffer and live in my uncles house. " "When your uncle sees your aunt treating your grandma like that, won''t he stop your aunt?" "Oh... my eldest aunt is used to being a good person. She will never criticize my grandma in front of my uncle. In addition, when my uncle married my eldest aunt, she didn''t give any bride price. I feel ashamed My eldest aunt, so he basically turns a blind eye to family affairs, as long as there are no major incidents, he will not take care of them." After listening to Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t feel sympathy for Zhang Aihua''s grandma at all, because in her opinion, Zhang Aihua''s grandma just did it to herself. However, it cannot be said that Zhang Aihuas grandmother did something wrong, because in the minds of the older generation, the position of the eldest son is unshakable, so it is understandable that Zhang Aihuas grandmother would do this. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know what''s going on today, I''m really sorry to tell you so many trivial things." Zhang Aihua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak for a long time, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was irritated by what she said, So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, just say what you like, so that you can feel morefortable in your heart, otherwise you will hold everything in your heart, and you will get sick." When Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she stretched out her arms and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind, I know why I couldn''t make friends before, because I was waiting for you ah." Lu Xiaoxiao unconsciously twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, your mother told me why you can''t make friends, so..." "Hehe... Don''t worry about it so much, anyway, you are my best friend." "Um." "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to something delicious." Zhang Aihua patted her pocket and said. "Okay, I want to eat a lot, but I don''t know if you have enough money." "I definitely have enough. I''ll buy you whatever you fancy in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by Zhang Aihua''s domineering president-style words, she burst outughing, she didn''t expect Zhang Aihua to be so humorous, it was so funny. "Xiaoxiao, why are youughing? Don''t tell me you look down on my private money?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoughing non-stop, Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t look down on your private money, let''s go, let''s go buy delicious food." "good." Chapter 2298: New Years Eve Menu Chapter 2298: New Year''s Eve Menu Chapter 2298 New Year''s Eve Dinner Menu After ying wildly outside for more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua went back to their respective homes, not because they didn''t want to continue ying outside, but because it was getting dark. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the calendar from the drawer. Zhang Aihuas house started steaming rice cakes today, which proves that the Chinese New Year ising soon. She is busy every day, and she doesn''t remember how many days are left before the New Year. Although she and Zhang Xu are the only two people for this year''s New Year, they still need to prepare for the new year, otherwise the Chinese New Year will not be as good as the New Year. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the calendar and knew that there were still fifteen days before the Chinese New Year, which meant that Zhang Xu would be back in ten days. It seemed that tomorrow she would start preparing for the Chinese New Year. Thinking about what to eat during the Chinese New Year, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it. In this era, due to the shortage of supplies, there are few varieties of food to eat, which means that she can''t take out the delicious food in the space. But Zhang Xu knows that she has a Qiankun bag, so it shouldn''t be a big problem for her to bring out some foreign goods, because she has been to Haishi, so it can be said that she went to Haishi to buy those things. With the Qiankun bag as a cheating tool, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately made a menu in her mind. In order to avoid forgetting itter, she took out the pen and paper from the space, and wrote the menu in her mind on the paper. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the freshly baked menu in her hand, she nodded with satisfaction, and then nailed the menu behind the kitchen door, so that when she was preparing the dishes, she could know which ones were prepared and which ones were not prepared, and it was not easy to repeat And leak to do. "Jingling...jingling...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just nailed the menu when she heard the phone rang, so she hurried to the living room to answer the phone. "Hello." "Lu Xiaoxiao is me." "Monkey, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "Boss asked me to tell you that he is on a mission." "Didn''t Zhang Xu say that he doesn''t have to go on missions this year? Why is he going on missions again?" "I don''t know either, the boss only said urgent tasks." "Did Zhang Xu say when he will be back?" "No." Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood fell instantly when she heard the monkey''s words, and the good mood when she was preparing the menu just now was indifferent. Houzi felt Lu Xiaoxiao''s emotional changes, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The boss will definitelye back in front of you." "It doesn''t matter whether he cane back before the year, the important thing is that he cane back safely." "Yes, you are right. Nothing is more important than safety. See, my consciousness is not as high as yours." Lu Xiaoxiao lost all emotions because of the monkey''s words, so she asked the monkey, "Did Zhang Xu exin to you what happened to Chen Guang?" "Tell me, he told Chen Guang to contact me if he had something to do. If I can''t solve it, let me find a way to dy it until hees back." "If there is any news from Zhang Xu, please remember to contact me." "good." "Then I hang up." "You hang up." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa for a while, then took out a bowl of dumplings from the space, and went to the kitchen to cook dumplings. After eating the dumplings, she checked the time and it was almost seven o''clock, so she went upstairs to take a shower. Tomorrow, Chen Guangda Gai will know who is behind the scenes. If there is no ident, Chen Guang will definitelye to find him tomorrow. She, so she should go to bed early. Chapter 2299: small solar heater Chapter 2299: small sr heater Chapter 2299 Little Sun Heater The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt that the temperature in the room was much lower than yesterday, so she quickly got up from the bed, put on her down jacket and went downstairs to burn the stove. After she finished heating the stove, she rubbed her hands vigorously. This **** weather is really freezing people to death, and why can''t this stove burn for twelve hours? It goes off every time in the middle of the night, which makes her feel like she is in an ice cer when she wakes up and gets out of bed every day, almost freezing her to death. After the temperature in the room rose, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the down jacket she was wearing, and went upstairs to wash up. While washing, she was thinking about the heating in the space in her mind. She didn''t think about electrical appliances such as air conditioners, because they couldn''t be used at all. As for the heater, forgive her for not having it in the space. After much deliberation, Lu Xiaoxiao finally reminded her of something that she could use, and that was the little sun. She remembered that when she was hoarding supplies in Zhejiang Province, she bought a lot of things in the smallmodity market, and those things she bought were all small sr heaters. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed her hands and dried her hands, she immediately took out a small sr heater from the space. She looked at the poorly made heater in her hand, and frowned slightly. It''s not that she dislikes the poor workmanship of the heater, but that the heater is an electrical appliance, and if it is not good, it will easily cause safety hazards. After staring at the heater and thinking twice, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to try to see if there was any quality problem with the heater. If there was no quality problem with the heater, she would turn on the heater every day when she got up. As for using a heater while sleeping, she has not considered it at all. Leaving aside the issue of whether the heater can be used for a long time, she said that if the heater shines on the quilt for a long time, it will cause the quilt to catch fire. with a heater. After Lu Xiaoxiao plugged the heater into the socket, she turned on the heater, and then her eyes were shed by the golden light. So she immediately turned her head to look aside, lest her eyes be blinded by the golden light. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no problem with the heater, so she unplugged the heater. Since there is no quality problem with the heater, she decides to use the heater from tomorrow. But she can only use this heater in the room, otherwise it would be bad if someone finds out. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the heater, she went downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the curtains of the living room, and saw heavy snow falling outside the house. She said why the temperature was so low today, it turned out that it was snowing heavily. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the snow for a while, she heard a knock on the door, so she put on the down jacket, put on the hat on the down jacket, and went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, let me in first, I''m dying of cold." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned sideways to make way for Chen Guang. When Chen Guang entered the yard, she closed the courtyard door and walked towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she saw Chen Guang sitting on the sofa rubbing her hands vigorously, so she went to the kitchen to pour water for Chen Guang. After Chen Guang drank the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for him, he felt as if he hade back to life, feeling extremelyfortable from the inside out. Chapter 2300: put a long line to catch big fish Chapter 2300: put a long line to catch big fish Chapter 2300 Putting a long line to catch big fish Seeing Chen Guang slowly approaching, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang, "Why were you so cold like that just now? I think you''re wearing a lot." "Hey, it''s a long story." "Let''s make a long story short." "My clothes inside are wet." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he took off his padded jacket, revealing the wet sweater inside. "How did you get your clothes wet?" "I was identally sshed with water, let''s not talk about this, I came to tell you that the mastermind behind the scenes has been found." "Take off your sweater first, and I''ll help you take it to the stove to dry, otherwise you will be frozen again when you go back." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately took off the sweater he was wearing and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of being frozen all over again. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the sweater Chen Guang handed her, she took the sweater and walked towards the kitchen. She came to the kitchen and found a cloth to wipe the stove clean, then put the sweater on the stove to bake. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room, Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, guess who is behind the scenes?" "How do I know this, just tell me directly." "Xue Wenlong, Director Xue." "The director of the county seat?" "No, from Harbin City." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and thought for a while, and then said to Chen Guang: "If you continue to investigate, I don''t think a director of Harbin City has that much ability to let Yue Bingsong and the others listen to him." "I see, I will continue to investigate, but Xue Wenlong must be pulled down before the investigation, otherwise I have to guard against him every day, and I am too tired." "You can''t touch him for the time being." "Why?" "The real person behind the scenes has not been found out yet. If you move Xue Wenlong now, you are trying to scare the snake." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he suddenly became unlovable. He felt that he was so aggrieved. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang''s unlovable appearance, she had no intention offorting him at all, but said to Chen Guang: "You can go to the capital to check, maybe there will be unexpected surprises." "You mean those people came after me?" "Probably." "I have hid in this mountain corner, and they still don''t let me go, they really think highly of me." "Maybe they know that you have a rtionship with Zhang Xu, so they are so anxious to attack you." Chen Guang fell silent instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If those people knew about his rtionship with Zhang Xu, they would definitely try their best to get rid of him. It seems that he must find a way to make those people afraid, so that he In order to have enough time to umte strength in the dark. "Master Xiao, I''m going back first. If there is any new progress, I will call you and tell you." "Okay, if you want to know whether the people from Beijing did it this time, you can ask the monkey to check it for you." "I see, I''ll call the monkey when I get back." "The sweater should be dry, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. After a while, she returned to the living room with the sweater, and then handed the sweater to Chen Light. After Chen Guang took the sweater that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he put the sweater on his body, and then he felt warm all over. "Master Xiao, I''m leaving." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao while wearing a padded jacket. "be careful on the road." "good." Chapter 2301: Prepare New Years Eve Dinner Chapter 2301: Prepare New Year''s Eve Dinner Chapter 2301 Prepare New Years Eve Dishes After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and walked towards the kitchen. After she came to the kitchen, she looked at the menu nailed behind the door, and decided to fry tofu meatballs, spring rolls, chicken legs and fish today. The first thing she has to do is to marinate the chicken legs. After thinking about it for a while, she decides to marinate the chicken legs with Orleans marinade seasoning. . After the chicken legs were marinated, Lu Xiaoxiao began to prepare the fillings for the spring rolls. Because the fillings for the spring rolls required a lot of vegetables, it took her nearly an hour to prepare the fillings for the spring rolls. Since the stuffing of the spring rolls has just been fried, the temperature is a bit high, and there is no way to wrap them immediately, so she went to make tofu meatballs. After Lu Xiaoxiao prepared the tofu meatballs, she reached out and touched the bowl containing the spring roll fillings. Seeing that the bowl of spring roll fillings was still warm, she went to marinate crucian carp first. After she marinated the crucian carp, the stuffing used to wrap the spring rolls waspletely cold, so she took out the spring roll wrapper from the space and began to wrap the spring rolls. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished wrapping the spring rolls, she walked to the stove and began to heat up the oil. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s oil reached 80% hot, she started frying tofu meatballs. After she fried the tofu meatballs, she put the tofu meatballs into the space warehouse, and then fried spring rolls, chicken legs and fish. After Lu Xiaoxiao fried everything, it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon. She rubbed her sore arms with her hands, then took out a bowl of tofu meatballs from the space, and prepared to send them to Zhang Aihua''s family. A few days ago, Zhang Aihuas family made Yousuo steamed buns and gave them to her to eat. Reciprocity, she fried something today, and naturally she also sent some to Zhang Aihuas family. Because it was snowing heavily outside the house, Lu Xiaoxiao put the tofu **** in the basket, covered the basket with a cloth, and then went out to Zhang Aihua''s house with the basket. When she came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, she stretched out her hand from her pocket and pped the door twice, then she immediately put her hand back into her pocket. When Chen Zhenzhen heard the knock on the door, she got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here,e in quickly." Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao when she opened the yard door, she immediately stretched out her hand and led Lu Xiaoxiao to the house. When Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately jumped off the kang excitedly, then ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you here to y with me?" "No, I''m here to bring you delicious food." "What''s delicious?" "Tofu meatballs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the tofu meatballs in the basket and handed them to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua took the tofu meatball that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she immediately stuffed a tofu meatball into her mouth. "Delicious, Xiaoxiao, the tofu meatballs you fried are so delicious, they are all meat, and there is not much tofu." I like more meat, so I put more meat and less tofu. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua immediately brought the tofu meatballs to Qian Juhua and the others, and asked them to taste the tofu meatballs made by Lu Xiaoxiao. Qian Juhua and the others saw that Zhang Aihua brought tofu meatballs to them, and they were too embarrassed to say no to them in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, so they each took a tofu meatball and ate it. "Xiaoxiao, the tofu meatballs you fried are much more delicious than mine. They have a special fragrance." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating the tofu meatballs. Thank you Magic m for the book coins for three consecutive days, thank you Chapter 2302: thirteen incense Chapter 2302: thirteen incense Chapter 2302 Thirteen Fragrances Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then said: "The reason why the tofu meatballs have that special fragrance is because I put thirteen incense, if Aunt Chen likes it,e to my houseter Take some." "Thirteen spices? Why have I never heard of this seasoning?" "Maybe it''s because the county doesn''t sell thirteen incense, that''s why Aunt Chen hasn''t heard of it." Lu Xiaoxiao said with a guilty conscience. "It''s true. Even if there are thirteen incenses sold in the county, few people will buy them. After all, some tofu meatballs will be fried during the Chinese New Year throughout the year. Not everyone in the family will fry them. If the supply and marketing cooperative buys them to sell Maybe it wont be sold if its damaged. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, I''m going home first, and you cane to my house to get thirteen incense sticks when you are free." "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go to your house to get it now." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after recing the bowl containing tofu meatballs with her own. "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Aihua home, she let Zhang Aihua sit on the sofa in the living room for a while, and then went to the kitchen to make thirteen incense for Zhang Aihua. After she packed the thirteen incense, she took out a handful of fried chicken legs from the space after thinking for a while, and then walked out of the kitchen towards the living room. "Ah Hua, this is my fried chicken drumstick. You can taste it." Lu Xiaoxiao sat down next to Zhang Aihua and said to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she nced at the big chicken leg that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding in her hand. She didn''t reach out to pick it up, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can keep the chicken leg for yourself, I don''t want to eat it. I like to eat chicken legs." "Come on, yesterday you told me that Aunt Chen would chop you a handful of your favorite big chicken drumsticks during the Chinese New Year, and today you told me that you don''t like chicken drumsticks, do you think I will believe what you say? . "Xiaoxiao... can''t you see through and not tell the truth? I don''t want to lose face." Zhang Aihua blushed and said angrily. "It''s all my fault, I will definitely give you face next time, now you should eat the chicken legs, otherwise it won''t taste good when it gets cold." "Keep the chicken legs for yourself. I have big chicken legs to eat during the Chinese New Year." "I fried it for you specially, I still have it, so you can eat it with confidence." "You really still have?" "Shall I take you to see it?" "No." "Eat quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the chicken leg into Zhang Aihua''s hand after she finished speaking. Zhang Aihua looked at the big chicken leg that Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed into her hand, she didn''t want to be polite to Lu Xiaoxiao anymore, she just picked up the chicken leg and took a big bite. "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten such a delicious chicken leg." Zhang Aihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with sparkling eyes after eating the chicken leg meat and crispy skin in her mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to hear Zhang Aihuas words. Fried chicken drumsticks are basically a delicacy that every child cant refuse. Its normal for Zhang Aihua to like it. "I''ll treat you to fried chicken legs next time." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua. "No, no, no, I''m very satisfied after eating this handful of fried chicken drumsticks." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. Zhang Aihua always thought of her when she had any good things. Naturally, she would not treat Zhang Aihua badly, but she would not tell Zhang Aihua about these things. After Zhang Aihua finished eating the fried chicken legs, she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m home." Chapter 2303: ask for help Chapter 2303: ask for help Chapter 2303 Ask for help "Wait a minute, you forgot to take your things back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the oiled paper bag on the coffee table and handed it to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she reached out and patted her head, and then she reached out to take the oil-paper bag Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and said, "I really forgot about this, if you didn''t remind me, I guess I''m going to make another trip." "The thirteen incense I gave you is enough to make three catties of tofu meatballs. When you go back, remember to tell Aunt Chen, otherwise the tofu meatballs will be unptable if you add too much thirteen incense." "good." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to take a shower and fried things for several hours. There was a strong smell of oily smoke on her body, which was particrly ufortable. After taking a shower, she looked at the time and it was time for dinner, but she didn''t eat dinner tonight, because she ate a lot of fried goods when she fried things in the afternoon, so she wasn''t hungry at all. After Lu Xiaoxiao rolled on the bed twice, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she sat up from the bed, thinking about what to do before going to bed. After thinking for a while, she took out a bag of red wool from the space. She nned to knit two identical red sweaters, one for her and one for Zhang Xu. Because she thinks that Chinese New Year should be festively dressed, she has never seen Zhang Xu in red clothes, and she doesn''t know what Zhang Xu will look like in red clothes, she is looking forward to it. After Lu Xiaoxiao knitted a sweater for more than an hour, she felt her neck was a little sore, so she knit a sweater with a hem and put it on the bedside table, then took out a massager from the space and hung it around her neck. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took the massager off her neck. She moved her neck and felt much morefortable, so she turned off the light and went to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and opened the curtains. Seeing that it wasn''t snowing today, she nned to go to the yard to sweep the snow after breakfast. It''s a pity that the n couldn''t keep up with the changes. She was dragged to the ck market by Chen Guang just after breakfast. "Tell me, why are you so eager to grab the ck market?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking a sip of the water Chen Guang poured for her. "I want you to apany me to follow someone?" "Why did you let me apany you? If I remember correctly, you have many people under yourmand, let them apany you." "They can''t, this time it''s up to you." "reason." "The person I want to follow is a master of ancient martial arts. If ordinary people follow him, he will be discovered soon." "How do you know that I will not be found if I follow it?" "The monkey told me." "Heh... It seems that the monkey has been too idle recently, otherwise why would he be so talkative." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang mourned for the monkey in his heart, but in line with the principle of "death to a poor Taoist will not kill a fellow Taoist", this time he had to wrong the monkey, and he will definitely make up for the monkey in the future. Monkey didn''t know what Chen Guang was thinking at all. If he knew, he would beat his chest and regret why he was so talkative. "Who is the person you want to follow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had agreed to help him, so he immediately said, "Chen Kai." "What is his rtionship with you?" "Half-brother." "Why are you following him? He shouldn''t be the one who hurt you, right?" Chapter 2304: met someone Chapter 2304: met someone Chapter 2304 I met someone "That''s right, he is the one who wants me to die the most." Chen Guang gritted his teeth. "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after finishing speaking. "Where to?" "Didn''t you ask me to follow Chen Kai with you? Have you changed your mind and stopped following Chen Kai?" "How is it possible, I haven''t figured out the purpose of hising to Harbin, how could I give up following him." "Chen Kai is in Harbin?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, but I have to go home." "Why?" "The stove in my house is still burning. I have to go home and put it out, and then check whether the doors and windows are closed tightly." "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the alley of your house." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she immediately turned off the stove at home, and then she went upstairs to check the windows, and saw that all the upstairs windows were closed tightly, so she closed all the curtains, and then put her and The door of Zhang Xu''s room was locked. After checking the second floor, she returned to the first floor. After she finished checking the doors and windows on the first floor, she walked out of the house with her bag on her back. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the alley, she saw Chen Guang leaning against the car door, so she said to Chen Guang, "You can go." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang arrived in Harbin. After arriving in Harbin, they did not follow Chen Kai immediately, but went to the state-run hotel to get a room. After they opened the room, they began to discuss how to follow Chen Kai. After they discussed the specific n, it was already time for lunch, so they went out to the state-run restaurant for dinner. "Wait a minute, I saw Chen Kai." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the entrance of the state-run hotel. "where?" "Eating in a state-run restaurant." "oh." "Let''s leave first ande back for dinnerter." "No, let''s go in and eat now." "No, if Chen Kai sees me, he won''t let me go." "Don''t worry, he won''t see you." "Why?" "Did you forget what I did to you when I went out?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang realized that his face had been disguised, so he reached out and touched the beard sticking to his mouth, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the state-run hotel with big strides. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run hotel, she nced around the state-run hotel, and saw a person who looked three points simr to Chen Guang. Don''t guess that person must be Chen Guang''s half-brother, Chen Kai. To be honest, she thinks that Chen Kai looks better than Chen Guang, but Chen Kai has a pair of mouse eyes that are always rolling around, which greatly lowers his appearance. The light difference is too much. "Master Xiao, what do you eat?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there in a daze, not buying food. Lu Xiaoxiao came to her senses after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she said to the waiter, "Give me a bowl of egg and shredded pork noodles." After Chen Guang helped Lu Xiaoxiao pay the money and tickets, he dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the table behind Chen Kai so that he could stare at Chen Kai. "Chen Kai is more thoughtful than you." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Chen Guang. "I admit this, otherwise I wouldn''t have been tricked by him to the point where I couldn''t return home." "Is your stepmother more powerful than Chen Kai?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. Chapter 2305: track Chapter 2305: track Chapter 2305 Tracking "That woman is not only powerful in means, she is even more skilled at serving people, otherwise she wouldn''t have confused my father, and he didn''t even want his own son." "Your stepmother is in her forties, isn''t she still so powerful?" "Hmph, that woman dresses up beautifully every day, and puts a thickyer of powder on her face. She looks like she''s in her early thirties. It''s enough to be fooled by my dad." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched unconsciously after hearing Chen Guang''s words. She thought to herself that it''s a good thing that Chen Guang''s father is not here, otherwise if she heard what Chen Guang said, she would probably faint from anger. "Okay, let''s not talk about that vixen. Our priority now is the vixen''s son. As long as we kill the vixen''s son, the vixen will not be able to make trouble." "In order for you to return to Beijing in an aboveboard manner, I will help you." Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly said to Chen Guang. Chen Guang''s eyes turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After he wiped his face with his hands, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The face is ready, I''ll go to make the face." Looking at the back of Chen Guang who hurriedly left because of embarrassment, Lu Xiaoxiao tickled the corner of her mouth, and then looked at Chen Kai. When Chen Guang came back with his face in his face, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at Chen Kai, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you think he is doing? He is not as good-looking as the boss. If you look at him, why don''t you look at him?" Me, at least I look better than him." "You are very confident in your appearance." "Of course, although I am not as monstrous as the boss, but I am also one of the best-looking, at least better-looking than Chen Kai, who has mischievous eyebrows." "Hehe... hurry up and eat the noodles, or I won''t be able to follow Chen Kai for a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles, the speed was too fast. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the speed at which Chen Guang ate the noodles, so she immediately said to Chen Guang: "Eat slowly, the noodles are so hot, you won''t be afraid of your tongue being scalded." "Don''t worry, I won''t burn my tongue, because I''m used to it." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he continued to eat noodles quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t miss the sadness in Chen Guang''s eyes when he spoke just now, but she didn''t ask because that person had things she didn''t want to mention. After Chen Guang finished eating the noodles, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished half of the noodles, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, eat slowly, Chen Kai''s grandson eats like a girl, Incredibly slow." "Since you know he eats slowly, why did you eat so fast just now?" "I''m afraid of idents, that''s why I eat so fast." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to talk to Chen Guang, but speeded up to eat some noodles in the bowl. After she finished eating the noodles in the bowl, she happened to see Chen Kai stand up and walk out of the state-run restaurant, so she winked at Chen Guang. After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Chen Guang turned around and looked back. When he saw Chen Kai leaving the State-run Hotel, he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the State-run Hotel. "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaoxiao called to Chen Guang. "What''s wrong?" "I''ll go out to check the situation first, and you wille outter." "good." Chapter 2306: tracking (2) Chapter 2306: tracking (2) Chapter 2306 Tracking (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the state-run hotel, she saw Chen Kai opening the door of a jeep, so she waved to Chen Guang to signal him toe out. "Where is Chen Kai?" Chen Guang left the state-run hotel under Lu Xiaoxiao''s signal, but he didn''t see Chen Kai, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "In that jeep, we couldn''t follow him this trip, do you know where he lives?" "Know." "take me." "good." It took Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Guang for nearly an hour, and finally came to the ce where Chen Kai lived. Looking at the exquisite two-story building in front of her, she couldn''t help but click twice. "Do you like this house?" Chen Guang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s click. "Fortunately, it''s pretty." "For you." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang suspiciously. "I said this house is for you." "Chen Guang, you don''t have a fever, do you? What nonsense are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense. This house was originally mine, but now it is upied by that daughter and her son. However, the title deed and deed of this house are in my hands. As long as I want, I can take the house back at any time. " "I really didn''t see it, so you turned out to be a rich second generation with assets." "Of course I have money, my mother left me a lot of things, but the things on the surface were taken by those two mothers and sons. But sooner orter, I will take back what they have upied, and let them know clearly that what does not belong to them will never be theirs. " "If you have ambition, I will support you." Chen Guang straightened his back after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then pointed to the house in front of him and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will give this house to you the day I get all the things back." "Okay, I''m waiting for your house." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t make you wait too long, but what should we do next? Should I wait at the door for Chen Kai''s grandson toe out?" "No, we''re going back to the state-run hotel now, and we''lle backter in the evening." "You''re thinking." "That''s right, it''s exactly what you think." "Okay, then we''lle back at night." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she took out a bottle of milk tea and a novel from the space, and theny down on the bed while drinking milk tea and reading the novel. At around five o''clock in the evening, Chen Guang saw that the sky was getting dark, so he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s room and knocked on the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she got up from the bed, put the half-read novel into the space, and went to the door to open the door. "Master Xiao, let''s go have dinner." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that haggis soup was served tonight, so she ordered a haggis soup and a steamed bun. Because Chen Guang was preupied, he didn''t have much mind to eat, so he ordered the same food as Lu Xiaoxiao. "Chen Guang, don''t worry, I will do everything at night." Seeing Chen Guang''s absent-minded look, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang''s expression did not rx at all, but became more serious than before, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I don''t know how strong you are, but for Chen Kai''s I am very clear about his strength, he can not be weak against monkeys, so you must not underestimate him and let your guard down." Chapter 2307: Night visit Chapter 2307: Night visit Chapter 2307 Night Detective "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate anyone, but if Chen Kai''s strength isparable to that of Monkey, then he is not my opponent." "Your strength is so strong? Could it be that you started practicing from the womb?" Chen Guang said incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You think too much, I just have better talent, so I practice faster." "Your cultivation speed cannot be called rtively fast, it should be said to be as fast as a rocket." "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Chen Guang wanted to say something more when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but before he could say anything, he heard a call from the window asking him to serve haggis soup, so he had no choice but to serve the soup first. When Chen Guang brought the haggis soup over, Lu Xiaoxiao stirred the haggis soup with a spoon, and then ate a piece of steamed bun and a piece of haggis. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, so she said to Chen Guang, "Let''s go." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang came to Chen Kai''s foothold, they heard chatter andughtering from the house, so they looked at each other and walked towards the backyard tacitly. "Master Xiao, let me go in and see what''s going on, ande in after confirming that there is no danger." "You better go in, you can''t climb such a high wall." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang red at Lu Xiaoxiao dissatisfied, then he backed up ten steps, intending to use his momentum to fall onto the wall. It''s a pity that the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. He rushed five or six times in a row, but he didn''t climb the wall, so he decisively chose to give up amid Lu Xiaoxiao''s half-smile smile. Seeing that Chen Guang had given up, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her hands together, and jumped into the yard. Chen Guang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s fleeting figure like a sh of lightning, and he couldn''t help but began to doubt his life. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the backyard, she saw that there was no one in the backyard, so she walked cautiously towards the front yard. When she came to the window sill in the front yard, she could clearly hear the conversation in the house, so she listened to the conversation in the house while paying attention to the situation around her. After more than ten minutes, the conversation in the room stopped. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people in the room were about toe out, so she immediately ran to the backyard, and then jumped to the outside of the yard. "Master Xiao, you havee out. I thought something happened to you, and you were going to kick the door in the front yard to dig someone." "Let''s go, let''s talk when we go back." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she said to Chen Guang: "Chen Kai is here for you, but besides dealing with you, he also brought other missions. But I don''t know what the task he brings, so I leave the next investigation to you. " "Okay, I''ll send someone to investigate tomorrow." "Do you have anyone avable in Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "Yes, but not many, all of them were given to me by my mother. Everyone in the Chen family doesn''t know their existence." "Great, you let them do something in Beijing and force Chen Kai to go back to Beijing." "Why did you force Chen Kai back to Beijing? Wouldn''t it be better to clean him up here?" "Do you think you have enough ability to deal with the forces behind Chen Kai?" "No." Chen Guang said unwillingly. "Since you don''t have enough ability to deal with the forces behind Chen Kai, then don''t provoke Chen Kai. It''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. When you have enough strength to fight against the forces behind Chen Kai, you can attack Chen Kai. " "I see." Chapter 2308: bottom line Chapter 2308: bottom line Chapter 2308 Touched the bottom line "Let''s go, let''s go back to the state-run hotel." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the state-run hotel. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Guang immediately turned around and followed Lu Xiaoxiao. After returning to the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was already eight o''clock, so she said to Chen Guang: "It''s gettingte, you should go back to bed." "I''m not sleepy yet." "You can say whatever you want." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. Chen Guang was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you stay with me in Harbin City for two more days?" "Yes, yes, but you have to tell me what you n to do, otherwise we won''t talk about it." "I want to sabotage Chen Kai''s mission toe to Harbin City." "We don''t know what his mission in Harbin is? How to destroy it?" "Leave this to me, and I''ll be able to find out soon." "good." "Then I''m leaving, you go to bed early, and I''ll bring you breakfast tomorrow." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door and went into the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, she took out the pillow and quilt from the space and spread it on the bed, and theny down in the quilt to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. After rubbing her eyes with her hands, she got up to get dressed, put the pillow and quilt on the bed into the space, and went to the door to open the door. She opened the door and saw Chen Guang holding a lunch box, so she turned sideways to let Chen Guang enter the room. After Chen Guang entered the room, he put the lunch box on the table, then opened the lunch box and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I bought you noodles. I have to buy noodles today to keep it from beingpletely cold." "Thanks." "Come and eat quickly, or it will be cold in a while." "I haven''t washed my face yet, I''ll eat after I wash my face." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bathroom after swearing. Chen Guang put the lid back on the lunch box after Lu Xiaoxiao left, so that the noodles would cool down more slowly. After Lu Xiaoxiao came back from washing, she sat down at the table and started eating noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she asked Chen Guang, "Have you found out what Chen Kai''s mission in Harbin is?" "Found it." "What is it?" "Transporting old objects, they got a lot of old objects through improper channels, and n to transport them back to Beijing and sell them overseas." A cold light shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes when she heard Chen Guang''s words. If Chen Kai just transported those old objects back to Beijing, she wouldn''t be so angry. It''s a pity that Chen Kai wants to sell those old objects overseas. It hit her bottom line. Because she will never let the things of her ancestors flow out of Huaguo no matter what. "Chen Guang, have you found out when they will leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "The night after tomorrow." "Then have you found out where they store those things?" "I haven''t found this." "Call your people in Beijingter and ask them to make the noise louder. It''s best to ask Chen Kai to leave for Beijing tomorrow." "Why did you ask Chen Kai to return to Beijing so quickly? This is not conducive to us finding out where Chen Kai left XZ." "The more anxious a person is, the easier it is to expose his ws." Chen Guang understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to make a call right now." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang''s hurriedly leaving back and thought for a while, then she took the lunch box to the bathroom to wash. Chapter 2309: Protect Chapter 2309: Protect Chapter 2309 Protection After Chen Guang finished calling his people, he thought about it for a while, and decided to call Monkey. He brought Lu Xiaoxiao to Harbin without telling anyone. In order to ensure that he and Lu Xiaoxiao were rescued in an ident, he had to tell the monkey. "Hello." "Monkey, it''s me." "Yo, why are you free to call me today." "Lu Xiaoxiao and I are in Harbin City now." Hearing what Chen Guang said, the monkey immediately sat up straight, and then said to Chen Guang with a serious expression: "Did you really bring Lu Xiaoxiao to Harbin?" "It''s not that you said that Lu Xiaoxiao is very skilled. Bring Lu Xiaoxiao with you to ensure that you will be safe." "Can''t you tell I''m joking with you?" "Monkey, you are not guilty of what you said. You were serious when you spoke, and you didn''t mean to be joking at all." "It''s over, it''s over, if the boss knows about this, we''re both going to be over." The monkey said while tapping the table with its fingers quickly. After hearing the monkey''s words, Chen Guang thought of Zhang Xu''s concern for Lu Xiaoxiao, and he felt a little bit drummed in his heart, so he asked the monkey, "What should I do next?" "Take Lu Xiaoxiao back to the county right away." "I''m afraid it won''t work, Lu Xiaoxiao won''t go back to the county with me." "Why?" "Because Lu Xiaoxiao knew something, judging by Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, if the matter is not resolved, she will not return to the county." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, the monkey felt tens of thousands of alpacas whizzing by in his heart. He took a deep breath and said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao ns to do next, you must protect Lu Xiaoxiao." Xiao''s safety. If something happens to Lu Xiaoxiao, I think you should know the consequences without me telling you. " "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect Lu Xiaoxiao." "I''ll give you an address, and you ask the people who live at that address to protect Lu Xiaoxiao." "good." "Call me if you have anything to do, I will be by the phone these days." "Monkey, thank you this time." "I''m not for you, I''m for Lu Xiaoxiao, so don''t be sentimental." After hearing what Monkey said, Chen Guang didn''t continue to talk about it, but he kept Monkey''s favor in his heart. "Monkey, I hung up the phone." Chen Guang said to Monkey. "Wait a minute, take a note of the address." When Chen Guang heard what the monkey said, he immediately took out a pen and paper from his pocket, and then began to write down the address that the monkey said. "Do you remember clearly?" Monkey asked Chen Guang after saying the address three times. "Remember clearly." "Then quickly find someone, and then go back to Lu Xiaoxiao and guard Lu Xiaoxiao." "good." After Chen Guang hung up the phone, he went to the counter to pay the phone bill, walked out of the post office, and then quickly rushed to the address given by the monkey. After more than forty minutes, Chen Guang came to the house that the monkey said, and then he knocked on the door in the way the monkey said, and saw the door opened after a while. "Who are you looking for?" "Zhuge Liang." e in." After Chen Guang entered the room, he saw several people of his age sitting in the room, so he said to them, "It was the monkey who asked me toe to you." "I know, just tell us what you want to do with us?" "I want you to help me protect someone secretly?" "name." "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Location." "State-run Hotel 207." "Understood, you can go." Chapter 2310: finalize the plan Chapter 2310: finalize the n Chapter 2310 Finalize the n After Chen Guang returned to the state-run hotel, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have already asked the people in Beijing to do it. Chen Kai should be able to receive the news in the afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then said to Chen Guang: "You and I will go to Chen Kai''s house to watch in the afternoon. Since Chen Kai can receive the news in the afternoon, then Chen Kai will definitely have something to do after receiving the news. action." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and went out with Chen Guang towards Chen Kai''s house. When they came to behind a tree near Chen Kai''s house, they happened to see Chen Kai getting off a jeep. At this moment, Chen Kai''splexion is particrly ugly, as if he wants to eat people, it''s very scary. "It seems that Chen Kai already knows what happened to your people." "It''s the first time I''ve seen Chen Kai''s distorted face when he was angry. He used to keep smiling in front of me no matter how angry he was. I thought he had a facial muscle problem and only had one expression." "Hehe... It''s not that he has a problem with his facial muscles, but that he has a deep scheming mind. You are far worse than him." "I don''t want topare with him, his mind is bad." "That''s true." "He has entered the yard, what should we do next?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Chen Kai enter the yard. "Go to the backyard." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the backyard, she gave Chen Guang a look, then turned over and entered the yard. When Chen Guang watched Lu Xiaoxiao''s disappearing figure quickly, he secretly decided in his heart that when this matter was over, he was going to learn ancient martial arts, and he couldn''t hold back Lu Xiaoxiao too much. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Chen Guang went to learn the most hated Gu Wu because of her. At this moment, she was cats under the window. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned on the original road, and then she said to Chen Guang who was squatting in the corner: "Can you get a car to use?" "have." "Then you go get a car now, I''ll go back to the state-run hotel first." "Do you know their next n?" "Um." "Then I''m going to get a car. Be careful when you go back." "knew." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao dived into the yard again, then touched the kitchen and poured a pack of medicinal powder into the water tank in the kitchen before leaving Chen Kai''s house. After returning to the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and drank milk tea while thinking about the evening n, how to transport the batch of things in Chen Kai''s hand without anyone noticing. Lu Xiaoxiao pondered for nearly half an hour before finalizing the n for the evening, so she began to prepare things for the evening. "Mom, since Xiaoxiao is not at home, let''s go home first, and we wille back in a few days." Liu Ermei knocked on the door for several minutes and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to answer the door, so she said to Liu. Mrs. Liu nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she left with Liu Ermei. "Ah Hua, were those two knocking on the door of Xiaoxiao''s house just now?" Chen Zhenzhen happened to meet Liu Ermei and her daughter on the way home after shopping, so she asked Zhang Aihua. "I don''t know, I only saw them standing at the door of Xiaoxiao''s house, but I didn''t see them knocking on the door." "That may be my misreading, let''s go home quickly, the weather is really too cold, if I don''t just run out of things at home, I don''t want to go out." Chen Zhenzhen sniffed her nose and said to Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then they rushed home quickly. Chapter 2311: various medicines Chapter 2311: various medicines Chapter 2311 Various medicines When Chen Guang drove the borrowed car back to the state-run hotel, he went into Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the table ying with bottles and cans, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what are you doing?" "Dispensing medicine." "Why are you dispensing medicine? Could it be that you are sick?" "You are sick, but I am in good health." "Since you are not sick, why are you dispensing medicine?" "The medicine I dispensed is not for healing, but for killing." Chen Guang swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then cautiously said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, all you have prepared is poison?" "That''s right, so you stay away from me, otherwise if I identally sprinkle a little powder on youter, then..." Chen Guang couldn''t wait for Lu Xiaoxiao to finish speaking, he immediately stepped back several steps, and only stopped after confirming that he was standing at a safe distance. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang''s frightened look, she couldn''t help but burst outughing. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao leaning forward and backward with a smile, Chen Guang knew that he was being tricked by Lu Xiaoxiao, so he sat on the stool not far from Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao Lord, you are too unkind." "Why am I not being kind? You are too stupid. If I prepare poison, how can I use it with my bare hands?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang didn''t know what to say to refute Lu Xiaoxiao, so he snorted twice, and sat quietly watching Lu Xiaoxiao dispense the medicine. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao finally prepared the medicine she might use tonight. She wrapped all the medicinal paper and put them in her bag, and then went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of washing her hands, Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can you give me some of the medicine you prepared?" "You don''t even know what the medicine I prepared is? Just ask me for it." "Hey...Although I don''t know what the medicine you concocted is, I know that the medicine you concocted must be a good thing, and it may be able to save lives in a critical moment, so please give me some." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her mouth when she heard Chen Guang''s words, then took out three greased paper bags from her bag and handed them to Chen Guang. After Chen Guang took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he looked at the words written on the eye oiled paper bag, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I probably know about the two kinds of medicines, drug and hallucination. What is it, but what kind of medicine is this Qibu Powder?" "Seven-step medicine that makes people lose all their energy." Chen Guang gasped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t think that there was such a medicine in the world. If Chen Kai got Qibu San, then... Thinking of Chen Kai''s appearance after bing a waste, Chen Guang couldn''t stopughing. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guangughing suddenly, so she asked Chen Guang, "What are youughing at?" "Iugh at Chen Kai, when I think of Chen Kai turning into a waste, I am happy." "You are happy too soon." "Why?" "If Chen Kai''s ancient martial arts level is the same as that of a monkey, then Qibu San can only make him lose half of his skill." "It''s good to make him lose half of his power, so that I can catch up with him faster." "You also practiced ancient martial arts?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "No, I don''t want to learn the same things as Chen Kai, so when Chen Kai learned ancient martial arts, I just gave up." Chapter 2312: Action in the dark (1) Chapter 2312: Action in the dark (1) Chapter 2312 Action in the dark night (1) "Stupid." "I know what I did back then was too stupid, but it''s a pity that I was young and ignorant, I didn''t think too much, and I missed so many things because I did everything ording to my own will." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he became depressed. head. Seeing Chen Guang''s decadent look, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked to Chen Guang''s side, stretched out her hand and patted Chen Guang''s shoulder, and then said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, you are only neen years old, and you are still like a flower. I''m still young, so everything is in time, as long as you work hard with Zhang Xu, you will soon be able to catch up with Chen Kai and trample Chen Kai on the ground." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang thought of the way Chen Kai was stepped on the ground and rubbed against him. "Master Xiao, can I do things with you?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he was excited. "no." "Why?" "If you want to do great things, you must follow Zhang Xu. Men''s thinking is different from women''s thinking." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang seriously. She would never admit that she was unwilling to teach Chen Guang because she waszy. of. After Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he propped his chin and thought for a while. He felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense. Since ancient times, men have basically done great things. I need to follow Zhang Xu to do things. "I see, I will follow the boss to do things well until I step Chen Kai on the ground and rub it." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she said to Chen Guang: "Let''s go, let''s go to eat, and I will take you to do big things after dinner." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang rubbed themselves together in the state-run hotel, she saw that the sky was getting dark, so she took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Chen Guang. After Chen Guang took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he nced at the content on the paper, then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao to show that he understood. "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Chen Guang. "good." After more than an hour, the car stopped at the edge of the suburb. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and said to Chen Guang, "Drive the car to a hidden ce and hide it. I''ll walk around." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he originally wanted to stop Lu Xiaoxiao, but he thought of those people who secretly protected Lu Xiaoxiao, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao began to wander around. In the afternoon, she heard from Chen Kai that Dong XZ was in the house closest to the suburb, but she didn''t say which house it was. Fortunately, there are basically no people living in the houses in the suburbs, which is convenient for her and Chen Guang to find things. Chen Kai wanted toe here because of the sparse poption here, so he put Dong XZ here. When Chen Guang returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the house not far away, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, shall we start looking now?" "certainly." "Then let''s get started." "Be careful. Although there are few people here, there are still people living here. Don''t let people find out." "good" When Lu Xiaoxiao watched Chen Guang enter the first family, she entered the first family. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang searched all the houses in the outermost suburbs, but they couldn''t find anything hidden by Chen Kai, which made them wonder whether Chen Kai had kept XZ here. Chapter 2313: Action in the Dark (2) Chapter 2313: Action in the Dark (2) Chapter 2313 Action in the Dark (2) "Master Xiao, did you mishear in the afternoon?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Impossible, I will never get it wrong." "Then why can''t we find what Chen Kai hid? Could it be that he moved the things in the afternoon?" "No, those things are too eye-catching, Chen Kai will not transfer those things at this juncture." "Where is that thing hidden? Did Chen Kai put Dong XZ underground?" After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was moved, and then he said to Chen Guang: "You stay here and help me, I will look for itter." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found something hidden by Chen Kai in a family''s house. If you say that Chen Kai is quite a thief, he even put Dong XZ under the stove. If she hadn''t identally seen a not-so-obvious footprint on the stove, she would really not have been able to find what Chen Kai hid, because she never thought that Chen Kai would put things under the stove. "Master Xiao, have you found what Chen Kai hid?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him. "found it." "Where did you find it?" "Under the cooktop." "Chen Kai deserves to be born in the year of the rat. He actually put Dong XZ under the stove. It''s really worthy of his sly eyebrows." "You go and drive the car over here, and I''ll go and move the things out." "I''ll move things with you." Chen Guang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You struggle to climb the wall, how to move things, so I can go alone." Chen Guang felt that he was despised by Lu Xiaoxiao, but what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, which left him speechless, so he had no choice but to turn around and drive. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to move things immediately. She had to use a Qiankun bag to move things out before Chen Guang came back, otherwise she would really let her small body carry more than ten boxes of things. It will kill her. When Chen Guang drove back, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a big box, and there were more than a dozen boxes the same size as she was sitting on beside Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, and Chen Guang looked straight at her. up. "What''s your expression?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after looking at Chen Guang. "You moved out these boxes?" "I didn''t move out, did you move out?" "How did you move out so many boxes in such a short period of time?" "You will know when you practice ancient martial arts, now go and open the rearpartment." "good." After Chen Guang opened the trunk, he was ready to carry the boxes with Lu Xiaoxiao. But just as his hand touched the box, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed it away. "What''s wrong?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t need to move the box, someone will move it." "who?" "Follow me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the snowdrift not far away. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang stretched out his hand to scratch his hair, and then followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the snowdrift. "They... how could they..." Chen Guang stammered as he looked at the four people lying behind the snowdrift. "What do you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang with a half-smile. "You already found them?" "yes." "Since you have already discovered them, why didn''t you tell them?" "Because they have no ill intentions towards me, I am toozy to say it." "Then why are you..." "Because I need someone to help carry the boxes, and I made them faint." Lu Xiaoxiao said without guilt. Chapter 2314: new foursome Chapter 2314: new foursome Chapter 2314 A new group of four Chen Guang unconsciously twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at the four lying on the ground sympathetically. "Go and wake them up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle from her bag and handed it to Chen Guang. After Chen Guang took the bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened it, and was almost vomited out by a stench. He understood why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to wake up the four people lying on the ground. up. "Wow... what is so smelly? Zhang Huang, are you farting again?" Zhang Tian was awakened by a stench, so he immediately opened his mouth. "Ouch... I didn''t fart." "It''s not your fart, how could it be so stinky" Stop arguing. Henry Zhang frowned. "What''s wrong with us?" Zhang Di woke up and found all four of them lying in the snow, so he asked. Zhang Tian also realized something was wrong after hearing Zhang Di''s words. He quickly echoed: "Yes, why are we lying on the ground? We are obviously squatting behind snowdrifts." "You... why are you here?" Zhang Huang asked with a trembling voice when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang standing not far from them after sitting up. Zhang Tian, Zhang Di, and Henry Zhang sat up immediately after hearing what Zhang Huang said, and then looked in the direction Zhang Huang was looking at. "When did you discover us?" Henry Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "When you started following me." "Since you found us, why don''t you let us go." "You have no malice towards me, why should I let you go." Henry Zhang didnt know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos words, so he closed his mouth. "Did you wake us up with something just now?" Zhang Tian asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not me, it''s him." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Tian asked Chen Guang, "Why do you use things to **** us off?" "If I don''t wake you up with something smelly, I guess you won''t be able to wake up." "What do you mean by that?" "You have been stunned and passed out, I am saving you." "Who? Who stunned us?" "Far in the sky, close in sight." "You mean we were fainted by Lu Xiaoxiao? Impossible, she doesn''t have that much ability." Zhang Tian denied after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "I was the one who stunned you. Originally, I wanted to test your abilities, but...um." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Tian and the others were so embarrassed that they wanted to find a hole to get in. They never thought that the person they were protecting would kill them. It was really embarrassing to throw it at grandma''s house. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the reaction of Zhang Tian and the others, she twitched the corners of her mouth slightly. If the current situation did not allow it, she really wanted to continue to y tricks on Zhang Tian and the others. "Since you are awake, can you please do me a favor?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Tian and the others. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Huang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "See the box over there?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked, pointing to the box not far away. "I see." "Please four of you help me move the boxes to the car. You also know that I am a weak woman, so those boxes are up to you." Chen Guang couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Now he seriously suspected that Lu Xiaoxiao had a deep misunderstanding of the word weak woman, otherwise he wouldn''t use this word to describe herself. Chapter 2315: hide things Chapter 2315: hide things Chapter 2315 Hiding things After Zhang Tian and the others helped Lu Xiaoxiao carry all the boxes into the car, they said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao and prepared to leave. "Aren''t you here to protect me? Why did you leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what Zhang Tian and the others said. "You found us, which means our mission failed, and someone will take over our missionter." Henry Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a dull tone. After hearing what Henry Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced across the faces of the four of Henry Zhang, and when she saw the same expressions on the faces of the four of Henry Zhang, she said to the four of Henry Zhang: "You don''t need to leave, continue to protect me in the dark , I''ll take care of the rest." Henry Zhang and the others all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. They seriously suspected that there was something wrong with their hearing. "What? Don''t you want to continue to protect me? In this case, I am not the kind of person who makes things difficult for others. You go." "We are not unwilling to protect you, we just didn''t expect that we failed in the mission, and you will continue to ask us to protect you." Henry Zhang exined after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s fine if you don''t have one. Get in the car quickly, but this time I can only wrong you to sit in the backpartment, because sitting in the front is too eye-catching. After all, you are secretly protecting me." "Don''t be wronged, sitting in the rearpartment is better than walking." After Henry Zhang finished speaking, he took Zhang Tian and the others to the rearpartment. After Henry Zhang and the others sat in the rearpartment, Chen Guang locked the door of the rearpartment, then got in the car and started the car to drive towards the city. "Master Xiao, what do you n to do with these things?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao while driving. "I don''t know, let Zhang Xu deal with it when hees back." "good." "Do you have a ce to hide these things?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "No." "Then you transport the things under thergest bridge hole in Harbin City, and I will let people move the things and hide them." "Master Xiao, do you know someone in Harbin?" "Um." "Are they reliable?" "Don''t worry, they will never betray me." Lu Xiaoxiao said confidently, her space is naturally impossible to betray her. Although Chen Guang was still a little worried when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still nned to give the things to Lu Xiaoxiao''s people, because it would be more dangerous to hide them in his ce. After an hour and a half, the car stopped near the bridge hole. After Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Tian and the others to move the box under the bridge hole, she asked Zhang Tian and Chen Guang to leave first, and then came back to pick her up in half an hour. After Zhang Tian and Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat under the bridge hole for more than ten minutes in a daze, and then she put all the boxes into the space. Half an hourter, when Chen Guang returned to the bridge hole, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was eating a hemp flower, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where did you get the hemp flower?" "My friend gave it to me, do you want to eat it?" "Yes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang said without even thinking about it. He had already been so hungry that his chest was stuck to his back after he had been busy for a few hours. "Do the four of you eat?" "eat." "Okay, there are just five twists left, one for each of you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out an oiled paper bag from her bag and handed it to Chen Guang. After Chen Guang took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened the oiled paper bag, and then gave one to each of Zhang Tian, and then picked up the one that belonged to him and ate it. Thank you for the cute little magic m reward, okay? Chapter 2316: i dont need protection Chapter 2316: i don''t need protection Chapter 2316 I don''t need protection After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the mahua, she pped her hands and said to Chen Guang, "Let''s go." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stuffed thest bite of twist into his mouth, then turned around and walked towards the car with Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang had left, Zhang Tian and the others quickly stuffed the leftover twist into their mouths, and then quickly followed Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. After getting out of the car, she walked towards Zhang Tian and the others, and said to them, "Go back tonight ande to me tomorrow." "good." "Master Xiao, I''m going to return the car, you go back to the state-run hotel first." Chen Guangyou went to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Can you go alone? Do you want the four of them to apany you?" Chen Guang thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Zhang Tian and the others: "Please give me a ride." "There is nothing troublesome or not. They are all doing things under the hands of the fourth master. It is right to help each other." Zhang Di said after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Go early ande back early, I''ll go back to bed first." Lu Xiaoxiao patted Chen Guang on the shoulder, then turned and walked towards the state-run hotel. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Guang said to Zhang Tian and the others: "Let''s go, let''s call Monkey and tell him what happened tonight." Zhang Tian and the others nodded after hearing what Chen Guang said, then they got in the car and went on the phone with Chen Guang. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she checked the time and it was past nine o''clock, so she immediately got up from the bed, dressed and washed. Chen Guang heard the movement in Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had woken up, so he went downstairs to serve Lu Xiaoxiao breakfast. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed and opened the door of the room, she saw Chen Guang standing at the door holding a lunch box, so she turned sideways to let Chen Guang enter the room. "Are you upte today too?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after closing the door. "No, I got up early." "Then why did youe back from buying breakfast at this time?" "I bought breakfast a long time ago, but I put it in the kitchen of the state-run hotel to warm it up. I just went to bring it when I heard movement in your room." "Thanks." "Eat quickly, or it will be cold in a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she asked Chen Guang, "Did Chen Kai notice that something was missing?" "Not yet, but soon he will find out." "Let''s go, go and call the monkey. After the call, we will go to a good show." "Why call the monkey?" "Because of Zhang Tian and the others." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office, she picked up the receiver and called Zhang Xu''s office, and the call was connected after a while. "Hi, it''s me, Lu Xiaoxiao." "I know.?" "I want to tell you about Zhang Tian and the others." "They are the ones that the boss stayed in Harbin to protect you. Before you lived in the vige, the boss didn''t let them follow you. Now that you move to the county, they can follow you in the future. Remember to take them with you when you go back to the county. Bring it on." "I don''t need anyone to protect me, so let them stay in Harbin." "How does this work?" "I say yes, I will talk to Zhang Xu." Monkey thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said: "You don''t have to take them back to the county, but as long as you go to Harbin, let them follow you." "good." Chapter 2317: a good show (1) Chapter 2317: a good show (1) Chapter 2317 A Good Show (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she asked Chen Guang, "Where are Zhang Tian and the others now?" "In the alley opposite." "Take me to them." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Guang into the alley, she saw Zhang Tian and the other four standing in the alley, so she said to them: "I''ve already told Monkey about your affairs, and I''ve been in Harbin for a while. Im sorry to bother you, you can go about your own business after I return to the county seat. "Fourth Master asked us to protect you." Henry Zhang frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I know, but the county is very safe, and I don''t need your protection. When Ie to Harbin in the future, I will notify you in advance and let you protect me." Henry Zhang wanted to say something when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he saw Chen Guang''s gesture, he swallowed the words back into his stomach. The small actions between Chen Guang and Henry Zhang naturally did not escape Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything, because she knew that Chen Guang was helping her convince Zhang Tian and the others, so she would not be stupid to sabotage . "Master Xiao, where are we going next?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after finishing Henry Zhang. "Go and see a good show." "Okay." When Lu Xiaoxiao, Chen Guang, and Zhang Tian came to the back of the snowdrift not far from the house, they saw that there was no movement on the other side of the house, so they knew that Chen Kai and the others hadn''te yet, so they sat in a circle on the ground Eat melon seeds. "Master Xiao, do you think that Chen Kai would go crazy on the spot when he saw that everything was gone?" Chen Guang gloated. "You know Chen Kai so well, do you think Chen Kai is going crazy?" "No, not only will he not be crazy, but he will try his best to cover up the fact that things are missing." "You have to be careful, Chen Kai might get his idea on you, after all, Chen Kai knows that you are hiding in Harbin City." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately felt that the melon seeds in his hand were not fragrant, so he stopped eating melon seeds, and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a sad face. "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not Chen Kai, it''s useless to look at me." "Master Xiao, I know you are a very kind andpassionate person, so you won''t just sit and watch me being tricked by Chen Kai." "I will, because I have a heart of stone." "Oh...Master Xiao, my heart has been deeply hurt by you." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao while covering his heart. Seeing Chen Guang''s affectation, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Guang, and continued nibbling the melon seeds in her hand. Zhang Tian and the others saw themunication between Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang in their eyes. They were particrly envious of the way Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang got along with each other. Treat them the same as Chen Guang. "People are here, put away the melon seeds." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car, she said to Chen Guang and Zhang Tian. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang and Zhang Tian immediately put the unfinished melon seeds back into the oil paper, and then quickly wrapped the melon seeds and put them in their pockets. "There are so many people here, Chen Guang, do you know anyone in that group?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the seven or eight people who got off the car, and asked Chen Guang. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang looked at those seven or eight people, and then said with hatred in his eyes: "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao sensed the killing intenting from Chen Guang, so she asked Chen Guang, "Have they offended you?" Chapter 2318: a good show (2) Chapter 2318: a good show (2) Chapter 2318 A Good Show (2) "They almost broke my leg." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Guang and asked Chen Guang: "Do you want to treat him in the same way?" "Think, you have a way?" "have." "Say it quickly." Chen Guang said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, it''s not toote to talk after watching a good show." "good." After Chen Kai got off the car, he brought people into the house, and then he said to Zhou Yuan standing beside him, "You take people to move things out." Zhou Yuan nodded after hearing Chen Kai''s words, and he led people into the kitchen. Then he asked people to clean up the stones and bs in the stove, and then led people down the stairs to the secret room. When he came to the bottom of the secret room, looking at the empty secret room, his face changed drastically, so he immediately left the secret room and ran towards Chen Kai. "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Kai looked at Zhou Yuan who was running towards him, and asked. "Akai, everything is gone, everything in the secret room is gone." Chen Kai''s expression changed instantly when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words, so he pushed Zhou Yuan who was standing in front of him away, and then quickly ran towards the kitchen. After he entered the secret room, he saw the empty secret room, his eyes were red with anger, and he screamed loudly in a broken mood. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her brows slightly after hearing the roar, and then asked Chen Guang, "Who made this sound?" "Chen Kai." "Haha... It seems that he is very angry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the corners of Chen Guang''s mouth curled up unconsciously, as long as Chen Kai was unlucky, he would be happy. After Chen Kai vented, his lost sanity gradually came back, so he wiped his face with his hands, and walked out of the secret room towards the kitchen. "Akai, are you okay?" Zhou Yuan asked Chen Kai when he saw Chen Kai. "Do you think I look like something happened?" "Not like." "Go and call everyone over." "good." After everyone arrived, Chen Kai said in a cold tone: "Only the eight of us know about this secret room. Now the things in the secret room are gone. I want to know who revealed the secret room?" "Akai, I stay with you every day, and it is impossible for me to have the opportunity to reveal the secret room." Zhou Yuan said immediately after hearing Chen Kai''s words. "I didn''t disclose the matter of the secret room. I haven''t gone out alone since I came to Harbin." "I haven''t revealed anything about the secret room. I have been staying in the room since I came to Harbin." "I also." . Chen Kai frowned deeply when he saw that everyone said that they hadn''t disclosed the secret room. These people were all given to him by his mother, and it was impossible for them to lie to him, so what happened to the secret room? missing? "Zhou Yuan, go to the secret room and check to see if the thief left any clues." Chen Kai said to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded after hearing Chen Kai''s words, and then he led someone to search for clues. After Zhou Yuan left, Chen Kai leaned against the door with lowered eyelids, making it difficult for people to see what he was thinking at the moment. Ten minutester Zhou Yuan brought people back, and then he said to Chen Kai: "Akai, I led people to check inside and out five or six times, but I didn''t find any clues." "Let''s go, go back first." Chen Kai patted Zhou Yuan on the shoulder, then turned and walked out of the yard. Chapter 2319: response Chapter 2319: response Chapter 2319 Coping After Chen Kai took the people away, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and patted the snow on her knees, then said to Chen Guang and Zhang Tian, "Let''s go back." "Master Xiao, did they just leave?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "If they don''t leave like this, what do you think about them? Will they be so angry that you will tear down the house in the future?" "Shouldn''t it be like this?" "Stupid." "How stupid am I, if I lose so many things, I will definitely tear down the house." "That''s why I called you stupid." Henry Zhang, do you think Im stupid too? Chen Guang asked Henry Zhang. Henry Zhang nodded without hesitation after hearing what Chen Guang said. "You said, where am I stupid?" Chen Guang stared at Henry Zhang with fiery eyes. Henry Zhang heard Chen Guang''s words and didn''t answer Chen Guang immediately, but looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Henry Zhang looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Henry Zhang, she wanted to see if Henry Zhang was as smart as he showed. After getting Lu Xiaoxiao''s consent, Henry Zhang said to Chen Guang: "If Zhang Kai asks someone to tear down the house at this moment, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention, and then the fact that he lost things can''t be hidden at all gone." Chen Guang stretched out his hand and patted his head after hearing what Henry Zhang said. How could he forget this? Lu Xiaoxiao and Henry Zhang really didnt scold him wrong, because he is really stupid. "Let''s go, it''s time for lunch, I''m hungry." After getting what she wanted to know, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her stomach and said. Chen Guang and Zhang Xuan didn''t dare to dy for a moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the state-run hotel. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, and she said to Henry Zhang who followed her: "I will go back to the county tomorrow, and I will give you my home address in a while, and if you are free,e to my house to y with me. " "The four Henry Zhang nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they left with the address Lu Xiaoxiao wrote to them." After Henry Zhang and the others left, Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you think Zhang Kai will do next?" "Don''t you already know what Zhang Kai will do next? Why are you asking me?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang smiled shyly, and then said embarrassingly: "I don''t know the truth, so I just want to hear your guess, and see if your guess is the same as mine. Same." "Get ready to be tricked by Chen Kai." Lu Xiaoxiao gloated at Chen Guang and said. Chen Guang felt bad after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao pitifully and said, "Master Xiao, you won''t just watch me being tricked by Chen Kai, will you?" "It depends on your performance." "I''ll cover all your family''s New Year''s goods this year." Chen Guang said with a heartache. "It''s refreshing enough." "Now you can tell me how to deal with Chen Kai''s calctions." "Actually, your n to avoid Chen Kai is very simple. What is Chen Kai most afraid of now?" "It was known that the batch was missing." "Do you know what to do next?" "Understood, I''m going to make a call right away." Chen Guang ran out of the house immediately after speaking. Looking at the back of Chen Guang leaving in a hurry, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then she stood up, closed the door, and entered the space. Chapter 2320: Plans cant keep up with changes Chapter 2320: ns can''t keep up with changes Chapter 2320 The n cannot keep up with the changes Chen Kai watched a group of people discussing for a long time without finding a reason, his mood became more and more irritable, if it wasn''t for the sliver of reason he still had told him that this is not the time to lose his temper, he would definitely take the situation in front of him. The group of idiots cleaned up well. "Have you discussed it?" Chen Kai asked aloud. Zhou Yuan couldn''t help but tremble when he saw Chen Kai''s appearance about to erupt after hearing Chen Kai''s words, and then he said to Chen Kai, "Ah Kai, we feel that this matter must be kept secret. We managed to win the mission, if we let those people know that our mission failed, those people will definitely not let us carry out the mission in the future." "Tell me about your n? How do you hide it?" "This... this we haven''t figured out yet." "Huh... Didn''t think about it? Then what you said before is just farting again." "If you give us a little more time, we can definitelye up with a feasible n." "Do you think we still have time? We are going back to Beijing tonight." "It''s not good...it''s not good...." Sang Jin ran into the conference room and said to Chen Kai. Chen Kai had a bad feeling after hearing what Sang Jin said, so he said to Sang Jin, "Say it." "The failure of our mission was known by those people, and many people in the Beijing circle also heard the news." After hearing what Sang Jin said, Chen Kai swept all the things on the table to the ground, and then said to Sang Jin, "Check, let me check, who spread the news." After hearing what Chen Kai said, Sang Jin immediately turned around and ran out of the conference room to investigate what Chen Kai had exined. "Akai, I always feel that there is a hand behind everything, otherwise how could the news spread to Beijing so quickly." Zhou Yuan frowned. Chen Kai calmed down a lot after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, so he asked Zhou Yuan: "Whose hand do you think belongs to?" "Chen Guang, the only person who has enmity with us and is in Harbin is Chen Guang." "Impossible, with Chen Guang''s brain, he can''t y such a game of chess." Chen Kai denied without thinking. "Chen Guang can''t y such a game of chess with his brain, but what if someone gives advice to Chen Guang?" "You mean someone is helping Chen Guang?" "It''s not impossible." "Go and find out where Chen Guangren is now?" "good." Zhou Yuan returned to the meeting room half an hourter, and then he said to Chen Kai, "Chen Guang is in a county below Harbin, and he hasn''t been out of the county recently." "In this case, there is no need to waste time and energy to investigate Chen Guang. The most important thing now is how to deal with those people in Beijing. After all, the things we lost are worth a lot of money." "Currently we only have two options, one is to lose money directly, and the other is to find out who stole things." "Heh... Do you think we can find out who stole things in a short time?" "cannot." "Then do you think we have so much money to lose?" "It should be possible to make it together, right?" Zhou Yuan said not very confidently. "It''s really whimsical, do you know how much that batch of things is worth? Even if we sell all of us, we can''t make up the money forpensation." Zhou Yuan immediately shut his mouth when he heard Chen Kai''s words. He thought of what he should think of, and said what he should say. He was really helpless, and the next step was to rely on Chen Kai himself. Chapter 2321: Shake the pot Chapter 2321: Shake the pot Chapter 2321 Shaking the Pot After Chen Kai walked back and forth in the conference room for more than tenps, he patted the table and said to Zhou Yuan: "You immediately ask our people to spread a message in the Beijing circle, saying that the reason why things disappear is because of Chen Guang. Deliberately revealing the news is to get revenge on me." Everyone in the meeting room except Zhou Yuan felt that the method Chen Kai hade up with was good after hearing what Chen Kai said. In this way, they only need to bear the responsibility for the unfavorable custody, and don''t have to be responsible for thepensation for the batch of things. The reason why Zhou Yuan didn''t think Chen Kai''s idea was good like the people in the conference room was because he felt that Chen Kai was too cold-blooded and heartless. How can I say that Chen Guang is also his brother who is rted by blood. Chen Kai is so **** Chen Guang that he treats Chen Guang as an enemy. If Chen Kai treats his own younger brother like this, what about those people who work beside Chen Kai? Is it not as good as a dog in Chen Kai''s eyes? If one day Chen Kai encounters something that cannot be solved like today, will he push them out like Chen Guang as a scapegoat? Thinking that Zhou Yuan is like being in an ice cer, it is extremely cold from the inside out. It seems that after returning to Beijing, he is going to visit his father and talk to him about whether such a Chen Kai is worth their continued follow. "Zhou Yuan, what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and do something." Seeing Zhou Yuan standing there nkly, Chen Kai yelled at Zhou Yuan. When Zhou Yuan heard Chen Kai''s roar, he immediately recovered from his thoughts, then turned and ran outside. After Zhou Yuan left, Chen Kai stretched out his hand and squeezed the space between his brows, and then said to everyone in the meeting room: "You guys leave first, I will let you know if there is something to do." Everyone in the meeting room stood up after hearing Chen Kai''s words, and then walked quickly towards the meeting room. After Chen Guang finished making the phone call, he returned to the Guoying Hotel happily. Unfortunately, no one answered when he knocked on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, which made him unable to share his joy with Lu Xiaoxiao. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space. After she turned on the light in the room, she was going to go out to find Chen Guang. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Chen Guang saw that the light in Lu Xiaoxiao''s room was on, so he immediately reached out and knocked on the door. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the room, she heard a knock on the door. She didn''t need to guess to know that the person who knocked was Chen Guang, so she opened the door of the room. After Chen Guang opened the door of the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what are you doing this afternoon? Why didn''t you hear me knock on the door so many times?" "sleeping." "No wonder, I just said that if you hear the knock on the door, it is impossible not to open the door." "You came to see me for dinner?" "yes." "Then let''s go." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "I spread the news about Chen Kai''s lost things as you said." "Um." "How do you think the people in Beijing will punish Chen Kai after they know that Chen Kai has lost his things?" "How can I be punished, isn''t it just to make him lose the money." "Hey...losing money is only part of the penalty." "Looking at your happy look, is there a windfall?" "Um." "Speak, don''t hold back." "Chen Kai''s failure in this mission has affected his father. It is said that his father wants to sever ties with him." "Isn''t Chen Kai''s father your father? Are you sure it''s okay to gloat like this?" Chapter 2322: another trick Chapter 2322: another trick Chapter 2322 Another trick Chen Guang snorted coldly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Since he and that woman killed my mother, I have nothing to do with him. He is no longer my father." "Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. You and Zhang Xu have a simr family rtionship, but you are luckier than Zhang Xu because you have a grandfather who loves you." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao mention his grandfather, his cold and stern face gradually softened due to hatred. "My grandpa is the person who treats me the best in this world besides my mother. Without my grandpa, my life would have been gone long ago." "How is your grandfather''s health?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after hearing what Chen Guang said. "My grandfather''s health is no longer serious, and it''s all thanks to the medicine you gave." "I''ll give you some medicine to keep you healthy when you return to the county." "Thank you." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Chen Guang''s grateful words, and then said to Chen Guang: "Let''s go to dinner, I''m hungry." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel after dinner, and saw Henry Zhang standing at the door of her room, so she asked Henry Zhang, "Why are you here?" "Monkey called Chen Guang." "Did the monkey say anything to me?" Chen Guang asked after hearing Henry Zhang''s words. "No, he just asked you to call him back as quickly as possible." "Master Xiao, I''m going to call Monkey, you should go to bed early." "I will go with you." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that the monkey was so anxious to find him, something must have happened, so instead of rejecting Lu Xiaoxiao, he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao . Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xuan''s house, and saw Zhang Di calling there, so she didn''t bother, but found a ce to sit down. "Zhang Di, who are you calling?" Henry Zhang asked Zhang Di. "Who else can I call but monkeys." "Chen Guang, hurry up and answer the phone." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Henry Zhangs words, and then he walked up to Zhang Di and took the microphone from Zhang Dis hand. "Monkey, I''m Chen Guang, what do you want from me?" Chen Guang put the microphone to his ear and said. "Chen Guang, you are in trouble." "If you speak clearly, I will be in trouble." "Now it is rumored in the Beijing circle that the reason why Chen Kai failed the mission is because you disclosed the news." "Chen Kai, that son of a bitch, is as ck-hearted as Mo, he is nning to kill me." Chen Guang said after hearing what the monkey said. "That''s why I said that you have a big problem. If you can''t solve this problem properly, you will really be killed by Chen Kai." "Give me some time and let me discuss it with Lord Xiao. My mind is in a mess right now." "Okay, but you have to be fast. It is best to solve the matter before Chen Kai returns to Beijing, otherwise it will not be so easy for you to solve the matter when Chen Kai returns to Beijing." "I see." Chen Guang hung up the phone after speaking. "What happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang stretched out his hand and thumped the table vigorously, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Chen Kai is cheating on me again." "Tell me." "Chen Kai asked people to spread rumors in the Beijing circle, saying that I revealed the news, which caused his mission to fail." Chapter 2323: Yin back Chapter 2323: Yin back Chapter 2323 Yin back "This Chen Kai has a quick brain, no wonder you keep losing when you fight against him." "Master Xiao, who are you helping?" Chen Guang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s to help you, there''s no need to ask." "Since you helped me, why do you still praise Chen Kai?" "I praise Chen Kai naturally because he has something worthy of my praise. Chen Guang, you have to remember that no matter who your enemy is, you have to face him squarely and understand him, so that you can deal with him handily. There is a saying that the person who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy, do you understand what I mean? " After Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he lowered his head and pondered for a while, then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I understand what you mean, I will get to know Chen Kai well in the future, and I won''t beat him to death again Chen Kai." "As long as you can figure it out." "Master Xiao, Chen Guang, the monkey is still waiting for your call, why did you start chatting?" Zhang Di said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang. "We are trying to find a way, why are you in a hurry." "I''m not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry for the monkey." Chen Guang stared at Zhang Di after hearing Zhang Di''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you have a way to deal with Chen Kai''s tricks?" "have." "What can you do quickly?" "However Chen Kai cheated on you, you can cheat on you." Chen Guang was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he quickly came to his senses, then he pped his hands excitedly, and went to make a phone call. When the monkey heard the phone ring, he immediately picked up the phone, and then said to Chen Guang, "You figured out a solution so quickly?" "Um." "Say it." "You sent people to Beijing to help me spread the news, saying that Chen Kai framed his half-brother in order to embezzle those things." "It''s high, it''s really high, this move can kill people without blood, Chen Kai can''t tell if he is suffering this time." "What I want is this effect, who told him to **** me behind my back." "You didn''te up with this method, did you? You can''t think of such a wonderful method with your brain." "I really didn''te up with it, Master Xiao helped me think it up." "Fortunately, you brought Lord Xiao to Harbin this time, otherwise you might be killed this time." "Um." "I''m going to help you with your work." "Thank you, I will treat you to a drink when I return to Beijing." "good." After Chen Guang hung up the phone, he said to Henry Zhang and the others: "Thank you for today, and when Ie to Harbin next time, I will invite you to drink." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel, she checked the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she said to Chen Guang: "It''s gettingte, I''m going to sleep, wake me up early tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she closed the curtains, went into the space to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She yelled out the door and got up, dressed and washed. After she washed up, she began to pack her things, and when she finished packing, she carried her bag and walked out of the house. "Master Xiao, I bought a ticket for eight o''clock. It''s just right for us to take the bus after breakfast." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house. "Do you want to make a phone call first?" "I''ve already hit it." "How''s it going?" "Most people in the Beijing circle believe that Chen Kai framed me, but there are still a small number of people who don''t believe it." Chapter 2324: send tofu Chapter 2324: send tofu Chapter 2324 Send tofu "Don''t pay attention to that small group of people, because that small group of people probably has something to do with Chen Kai, you just need to grasp the direction of the big wind." "I see." "Let''s go, go eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang had breakfast, they went to the bus station to take a bus back to the county seat. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Seeing that the house she had left for a few days was still as clean as before she left, she went upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, she went downstairs to the kitchen to light up the stove, then sat on the sofa and ate bread. After eating the bread, Lu Xiaoxiao was going to the kitchen to boil water for drinking, but she heard someone knocking on the door as soon as she stood up, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. "Second Sister, Aunt Liu, why are you here? Pleasee in quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the courtyard and saw Liu Ermei and Mrs. Liu, and said to them. Liu Ermei and Liu Shi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they entered the door and walked into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she poured a ss of water for Liu Ermei and Liu Shi each, and then sat quietly on the sofa next to them. "Xiaoxiao, where did you go a few days ago? I came to deliver you tofu, but you were not at home." Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I went to Harbin two days ago, and I didn''te back until noon today. Fortunately, you came to my house to look for me at this time, otherwise you would be out of luck again." "Originally, my mother and I nned toe in the morning, butter we were dyed by shopping, so we came here at this time." "Second sister, take out the tofu and give it to Xiaoxiao first. The temperature in this room is high. If the tofu continues to be kept in the room, it will go bad." Liu said to Liu Ermei. After hearing Liu''s words, Ermei Liu immediately stood up and walked towards the back basket, and then took out a wooden bucket from the back basket and put it on the ground. "Xiaoxiao, there is a te of tofu in this wooden barrel, but because the weather is too cold, the fresh tofu has be frozen tofu." "I like to eat frozen tofu. Thank you and Aunt Liu for sending me tofu all the way. It''s too difficult to eat tofu these days." "If you want to eat, just go to the vige and tell me, and I will make it for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu said. "Then I will thank Aunt Liu in advance." "You are wee, take the tofu outside the house and freeze it, otherwise the tofu will melt in a while." "Okay, I''ll take the tofu outside the house right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the tofu, then picked up the wooden bucket containing the tofu and walked outside the house. She went outside and put the tofu on the table under the eaves, then took a dustpan for drying herbs and buckled it on the wooden barrel, and then returned to the house. "Second sister, you and Aunt Liu haven''t had lunch yet, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei and Liu Shi. When Mrs. Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she quickly refused, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be so busy, my second sister and I are not hungry." "Aunt Liu, I haven''t had lunch yet, so you can have a meal with me. I eat alone every day, which is boring." When Mrs. Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her heart ached so badly that she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Okay, I''ll have dinner at your house at noon." "Second sister, help out in the kitchen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. "Mom, I''m going to help Xiaoxiao, you sit on the sofa and have a good rest, or your back will hurt again." "I see, you go to the kitchen to help Xiaoxiao, remember to be more diligent." "good." Thank you for the rewards of Magic m and Lanyan Zhimeng, I love you Chapter 2325: Egg Cabbage Noodles Chapter 2325: Egg Cabbage Noodles Chapter 2325 Egg and cabbage noodles When Second Sister Liu came to the kitchen, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was lighting the fire, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is there anything I can do for you?" "You wash seven or eight pieces of cabbage for me, and I will use it for noodlester." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao lit the fire, she found a rtivelyrge pot and put it on top of the stove, then filled half a pot of water into the pot, and then covered the pot. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve washed the cabbage, is there anything else I can do?" "You cut the cabbage smaller." "good." After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the water in the pot was boiling, so she took out a pack of dried noodles from the cupboard, and started to serve noodles. After the noodles were cooked, she took out the noodles and put them into three bowls, and then started to cook the egg and cabbage soup. After the egg and cabbage soup was cooked, she poured the egg and cabbage soup into the three bowls of noodles, so that the cabbage and egg noodles were ready. "Second Sister, go ask Aunt Liu to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. "I''ll help you bring the noodles to the living room." "No, I have this, and I can bring the noodles to the living room at once." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she patted the dinner te in her hand. "Well, be careful, the freshly cooked noodles are very hot." "I see, don''t worry." When Second Sister Liu came to the living room, she saw Mrs. Liu fell asleep leaning on the sofa, so she stepped forward and patted Mrs. Liu on the shoulder, and said to Mrs. Liu, "Mom, wake up, we can eat. " After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, then sat up straight and said to Liu Ermei: "It will be all right soon." "Um." "Let''s go, don''t let Xiaoxiao wait for us." After Liu finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the dining table. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the noodles on the table, she saw Mrs. Liu walking towards her, so she said to Mrs. Liu, "Aunt Liu,e and sit down." Mrs. Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and found a seat to sit down. "Xiaoxiao, why do you still put eggs in the noodles when you cook them? You can just keep such a precious thing for yourself, why cook it for us." Liu looked at the egg and cabbage in front of her and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Liu, every time I go to your house for dinner, you cook so many delicious treats for me. It would be embarrassing for me to cook a few eggs for you when youe to my house. If you don''t even eat eggs, next time I will I dare not invite you to my house for dinner." Second Sister Liu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The rtionship between their family and Lu Xiaoxiao was already close. If they pushed back and forth because of a little food, it would hurt their rtionship. The rtionship between people is based on rtionships. This time, Lu Xiaoxiao invited them to eat delicious food. Next time they invite Lu Xiaoxiao to eat delicious food. There is no need to tell them every time. "Mom, don''t talk so much, eat the noodles quickly, or the noodles will be mushy in a while, and it''ste now, and we have to drive the ox cartter. If we don''t eat quickly, we won''t be able to catch up with the ox cart." Mrs. Liu heard Liu Ermei saying that she would miss the ox cart, and she couldn''t care less, so she quickly picked up chopsticks and ate noodles. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Mrs. Liu who was eating noodles, and then cast a dry and beautiful look at Second Sister Liu. After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Second Sister Liu smiled triumphantly, then sat down and picked up chopsticks to eat noodles. Suddenly, the sound of eating noodles was heard in the room. Chapter 2326: really helped Chapter 2326: really helped Chapter 2326 is really helpful "Xiaoxiao, let''s go first. If you are free,e to my house to y with me. The relief food in the vige was distributed a few days ago, so those rumors about you are self-defeating. People in the vige saw you I won''t do anything to you again." Liu Ermei stood at the gate of the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see. When my brotheres back, I will take him to your house." "good." After Liu Ermei and Mrs. Liu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house to get a bowl, then went outside the house to fill four pieces of frozen tofu, and went out to Zhang Aihua''s house. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Aihua''s house and saw that the courtyard door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Qian Juhua asked after hearing the knock on the door. "Grandma Qian, it''s me." "It''s Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, Grandma Qian will open the door for you right away." "good." After Qian Juhua came to the yard and opened the door, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao,e into the house with me, the weather is getting colder every day, it''s freezing to death." "Grandma Qian, I won''t go in today, take this tofu and put it in a bowl." "Hey, where did you get the frozen tofu? In the past few days, Ah Zhen went to the supply and marketing agency to buy tofu several times, but she didn''t buy it." "This tofu was given to me by an aunt who has a good rtionship with me in the vige. The tofu she makes is very delicious, so I will give you some to try." Qian Juhua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, if you give me other things, I won''t ept them, but this tofu, I''m really Can''t refuse. Because my family makes a dish with tofu every year during the Chinese New Year. This year, we couldnt get any tofu. " "I''m very d to be able to help you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the tofu to Qian Juhua. After Qian Juhua took the tofu, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for a while, then walked towards the house with the tofu. After she entered the house, she went to the kitchen to get a bowl, took the tofu from Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl to her own bowl, then took out a piece of rice cake from the cab and put it in Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl, and held it Wan left the house and walked towards the yard. "Xiaoxiao, this rice cake was steamed by Ahua''s grandma. It is more delicious than the rice cakes made by ordinary people. You can take it home and steam it until it softens before you can eat it." After Qian Juhua finished speaking, she handed the rice cake to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the rice cakes that Qian Juhua handed her, she said to Qian Juhua, "I''ve heard that Ah Hua said that the rice cakes steamed by her grandma are delicious. I''ll steam some and eat them when I get home." "Then go back quickly, it''s too cold outside, don''t catch a cold." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she divided the rice cake Qian Juhua gave her into three portions, nning to eat one portion for herself, the other two portions for Chinese New Year, and one portion for Zhang Xu to take away. Zhang Xu likes to eat sweets so much, he should like rice cakes very much. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the rice cakes, she went outside to move the frozen tofu into the house. Compared with putting the frozen tofu outside the house, she preferred to store the frozen tofu in the space because it was more convenient for her to take Come out and cook. "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you home?" Chen Guang called into the courtyard after putting the sack off his shoulders. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guang''s shout, she quickly put the frozen tofu into the space, and then went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 2327: New Years gift Chapter 2327: New Year''s gift Chapter 2327 Send New Year''s goods "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang after opening the courtyard door. "I''ve brought you New Year''s goods, and the Chinese New Year will be over a week away. You should also start preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Chen Guang enter the room. After Chen Guang carried his things into the house, he opened the sack and began to take things out one by one. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at more and more things on the coffee table, and she said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, you gave me so many years of goods, you probably want to celebrate the New Year at my house." "Originally I had this n, but at noon today I received a call from my aunt who asked me to go to Haishi to celebrate the New Year, so this year I won''t be at your house for the New Year." "hehe." "Look at what is still missing, I''ll send it to you tomorrow." After Chen Guang took out all the things in the sack, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the things on the coffee table, and then said: "You have all the things you have prepared, so you don''t need to send them away tomorrow." "That''s good." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he sat down on the sofa to rest. Looking at Chen Guang''s exhausted look, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang: "Your body is not good enough. You have only resisted such a little thing, and you are so tired." "I know my body is not good, so I started to learn martial arts when I came back from the Chinese New Year." "Do you have anypanions when you go to Haishi this time?" "Yes, my aunt''s brother-inw will go to Haishi with me." "You''d better bring two people who know ancient martial arts. Chen Kai has suffered such a big loss from you. If he doesn''t make sure, he will attack you." "I''ll go find someone when I get back in a while." "You don''t need to find someone, just take Henry Zhang and the others directly. I heard the monkey say that the four of them are all from Haishi. You can take them to Haishi just to let them go home for the New Year." "This is not very good, Henry Zhang and the others are left to you by the boss, if they leave with me, what will you do?" "Zhang Xu will be back soon, you don''t have to worry about my safety." Chen Guang thought about it right after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. No matter how powerful Zhang Xuan and the others are, they are not as powerful as Zhang Xu. With Zhang Xu protecting Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety is really no problem. "Then I will take Henry Zhang and the others to Haishi, remember to tell the boss, otherwise the boss will definitely settle ounts with me." "good." "Then I''m leaving. If you have anything to do, go to the ck market to find me." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "The crisis of the ck market has been lifted?" "Not yet, wait until the bosses back. Those people know that I have found them, so they dare not take action on the ck market for the time being." "It''s better to be careful, otherwise they will jump over the wall in a hurry." "I see, I will guard against them." "I''ll get you medicine, wait for me." "What medicine to take? I''m not sick." Chen Guang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s not for you, it''s for your grandpa. It should be easier for you to get the medicine to your grandpa when you go to Haishi." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. After a while, she came to Chen Guang with two porcin bottles, and then handed the porcin bottles to Chen Guang and said, "One a day, this is two months'' worth." After Chen Guang took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I buy some more medicine with you?" Chapter 2328: homely Chapter 2328: homely Chapter 2328 Making homework "Can''t." "Why?" "Because the shelf life of this medicine is only three months, it would be a waste if you buy more." "Okay, can I buy it with you after my grandfather finishes taking the medicine for these two months?" "Okay, but I will have to collect money then, because the herbs used to make this medicine are not cheap." "Don''t worry, Ick everything, except money." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Chen Guang''s words. Originally, she only nned to charge Chen Guang''s cost price, but now she doesn''t n to do so. Since Chen Guang is not short of money, she doesn''t have to help Chen Guang save money. up. "Master Xiao, I''m leaving. Because I''m not in the ck market for the past few days, there have been many problems. I need to go back and solve them." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Chen Guang away, she began to sort out the things Chen Guang sent. I dont know whether Chen Guang did it on purpose or not. Most of the food that Zhang Xu sent was what Zhang Xu liked to eat. As for her favorite food, she also sent a lot. It seems that Chen Guang spent a lot of time preparing these things. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up all the things Chen Guang sent. She saw several pools of water stains on the coffee table, so she went to the kitchen to get a rag. When she returned to the living room with the rag, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to put the rag on the table and go to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "I came back at noon today, let''s go into the room and chat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she quickly wiped the coffee table clean with a rag, and then went to the kitchen to pour water for Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where have you been these few days? I havee to your house to look for you several times but have not found you." "I went to Harbin for something." "So it is." "What do you find me for?" "It''s nothing, but there was a batch of defective products in the department store two days ago. I wanted to take you to buy them together, but you were not at home, so I had to go by myself." "Did you buy something good?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "A piece of clothing, let me tell you, the piece of clothing I bought is very good, and the fabric and workmanship are all top-notch. If it weren''t for theck of three buttons on that piece of clothing, it would definitely sell for more than 20 yuan a piece." pieces." "Then you got a great deal." "That''s not true. My grandma said that my luck has improved since I made friends with you. Before I met you, I was never so lucky." "Come on, it''s not because of me that you are so lucky, but because of your umted umtion, all your good luck in the past ten years has been concentrated in these few months." "What you said seems to make sense." "It makes sense. If I can bring good luck to people, then not all the people around me will get rich." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua angrily. "hey-hey." "Stop smirking there, tell me what you''ve been doing at home recently." "What else can I do? Help with the housework. I used to think Chinese New Year was good, but ever since I was able to do housework, I feel very tired and busy every day." "Chinese New Year is like this, but if you think about the family gathering together to have a happy New Year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve, maybe you won''t feel tired from working too much." Chapter 2329: make lo mei Chapter 2329: make lo mei Chapter 2329 Making Braised Meat After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua thought about her family''s New Year''s Eve dinner every year, and she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, I will do as you said when I go back, maybe I will fall in love with working because of it." e on." "It''s gettingte, I''m going home first, and I''lle to y with you when I''m free." "good." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a rice cake that Qian Juhua gave her from the space, and she nned to eat fried rice cakes with eggs for dinner. When Zhang Aihua came home, she saw Chen Zhenzhen stewing frozen tofu, so she said to Chen Zhenzhen, "Mom, didn''t you say that you can''t buy frozen tofu? Where did the tofu in the pote from?" "Xiaoxiao sent it. She sent four pieces of tofu to our family. Didn''t you say you want to eat frozen tofu, so I''ll stew one piece for you tonight." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Zhang Aihua rushed over and hugged Chen Zhenzhen''s waist, and then said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Mom, I really love you to death." "Bah, bah, what''s not dead, don''t say such unlucky things." "I see." "Let go, I''m still cooking, don''t get burnt in a while." "oh." "The tofu stew is almost ready, go ask your grandma to eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao fried the rice cakes, she took out a cup of soy milk from the space, and then ate the rice cakes while drinking the soy milk, and finished the rice cakes in a short while. Not to mention, the rice cakes steamed by Zhang Aihua''s grandmother are more fragrant than those steamed by other people. In her previous life, she also ate many rice cakes, but none of them were as fragrant as those steamed by Zhang Aihua''s grandmother. It seems that if she has the opportunity, she will learn how to steam rice cakes from Grandma Zhang Aihua. After all, she doesnt want to be unable to eat such delicious rice cakes in the future. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen and cleaned them, she went to the door and looked at the menu for the New Year''s Eve dinner, and decided to make lo-mei tomorrow. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she opened the curtains and looked out, and saw that it was snowing heavily outside the house. She stretched out her hands and rubbed her arms, then got dressed and went downstairs to burn the stove. After she finished firing the stove, she went into the space to wash up, then had a simple breakfast, and began to prepare the ingredients for making lo mei. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of things stored in the warehouse. After thinking for a while, she took out three chickens, three pig''s trotters, five catties of beef, five beef tendons, chicken legs, chicken feet, duck feet, She also took out a lot of things like eggs. She looked at the ingredients piled up on the stove and rubbed her temples with a bit of a headache. How could she have forgotten that she is not in the countryside now, but in the county town, so she doesn''t have a big earthen stove, and she can''t marinate so many things at once. . Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was going to stew things in batches, she saw the stainless steel bucket containing the porridge, and immediately took out an empty stainless steel bucket from the warehouse in surprise. After she put the stainless steel bucket on the ground, she put all the ingredients into the stainless steel bucket. Seeing that there was still a lot of space left after all the ingredients were filled in the stainless steel bucket, she decided to use the stainless steel bucket to make lo mei. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the ingredients out of the stainless steel bucket, she washed the stainless steel bucket and put it aside, and began to process the ingredients. After she cleaned up all the ingredients, she put the stainless steel bucket on the stove, then added half a bucket of water into the stainless steel bucket, and then put all the seasonings for lo mei into the stainless steel bucket. She saw that the seasoning had not dispersed in the stainless steel bucket for a long time, so she took out a pair of long chopsticks for frying and stirred it in the stainless steel bucket a few times. After she saw that all the seasonings were scattered, she put all the cleaned ingredients into the stainless steel bucket, and then put the lid on. Chapter 2330: message deception Chapter 2330: message deception Chapter 2330 Message deception An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen. After opening the lid of the pot, she inserted the pig''s trotters with chopsticks. Seeing that the chopsticks could be easily inserted into the pig''s trotters, she lifted the stainless steel bucket from the stove to the ground and put it on the ground. Then, put out the fire in the stove. After Lu Xiaoxiao extinguished the fire, she was not in a hurry to take out the lo-mei from the bucket, because if she wanted it to be delicious, she had to let the lo-mei soak in the soup for several hours, otherwise the lo-mei would not be tasty enough. At around 11:00 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and fished out a chicken from a stainless steel bucket, then chopped the chicken into small pieces with a knife. She tasted a piece of chicken breast and saw that the chicken breast tasted delicious, so she took out three cleanrge enamel pots from the space, and then took the lo mei out of the stainless steel bucket and put them in the three enamel pots. After she fished out all the stewed meat, she covered the lid of the stainless steel bucket, and then put the stainless steel bucket together with the marinade into the space warehouse. The next time she marinated things, she could take out the marinade and continue to use it. After putting away the marinade, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl and picked some of her favorite food from the basin, then sealed the three enamel basins with safety film, and put the marinade in the three enamel basins into the space warehouse. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with lo mei, she was about to take out the tablet and watch TV while eating lo mei, but just as she took out the tablet, she heard the phone ring, so she had to put the tablet on the sofa to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Lu Xiaoxiao?" Monkey asked after the call was connected. "It''s me, what''s the matter?" "Just now I received a call from the boss. He asked me to say sorry to you. He may not be able toe back to celebrate the New Year with you this year." Lu Xiaoxiao felt disappointed when she heard the monkey''s words, but she quickly adjusted her mood, and then asked the monkey, "Is Zhang Xu okay?" "It''s okay, the boss is fine now, otherwise he wouldn''t call me." "Did Zhang Xu say when will he call you next time?" "No, but the boss said he would call me if he had the chance." "Next time Zhang Xu calls you, tell him to be safe, and don''t forget what I said before he left." "I will convey your words to the boss verbatim." "Thanks." "You''re wee." "It''s okay, I''m hanging up the phone." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she looked at the lo-mei on the table and lost her appetite at all, so she put the lo-mei into the space, and then brought the tablet into the space. After she entered the space, she found out the USB sh drive that stored the doomsday movie, then plugged the USB sh drive into the TV, and sat on the sofa to watch Dead Rising. After Houzi hung up the phone, he looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa not far away, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, why are you so serious and let me lie to Lu Xiaoxiao? You don''t know how afraid I was of Lu Xiaoxiao just now." Know I''m lying to her." "There are not so many reasons, what did she tell you just now?" "Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to tell you to be safe and don''t forget what she said before you left." "you can go now." "Boss, you are a typical example of crossing rivers and destroying bridges." Monkey said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Will you go?" "Let''s go, I''ll go right away, but I heard the disappointment in Lu Xiaoxiao''s tone just now." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran away in a hurry. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the monkey leaving, he stretched out his hand to pinch the space between his eyebrows, and then walked to the desk and sat down. Thank you Magic m for your daily rewards Thank you 01654866198 for your tip Chapter 2331: layout Chapter 2331:yout Chapter 2331 Layout After the monkey left Zhang Xu''s office, he walked towards his and Gray Cat''s office. When he entered the office, he saw that the gray cat was alone in the office, so he moved a stool and sat opposite the gray cat, and said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, the boss and I cheated on Lu Xiaoxiao just now, you Said that if Lu Xiaoxiao knew that I had lied to her, would she settle the score with me?" "Won''t." "Why?" "Because the boss is standing in front of you." "That''s true, but I still can''t figure out why the boss lied to Lu Xiaoxiao." "Why else, of course it is for Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety. As long as One Eye is not caught for a day, the boss will not go to see Lu Xiaoxiao." The monkey pped the table angrily after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then said, "It''s all because of that ugly woman, Yue Ting. If she hadn''t insisted on following you to carry out the mission, how could One Eye have the chance to escape." "You can just say this in the office. Even if you are dissatisfied with Yue Ting when you leave the office, don''t say it out loud, otherwise you will not only be in trouble, but also affect the boss''s n. You also know how long the boss has worked hard to bring down the Yue family. If the boss falls short because of you, let alone the boss will not let you go, even the brothers will not let you go. " "I see." "You take people to patrol around the base, I''m afraid that One Eye will touch the inside of the base." "Didn''t Wood and Scorpion go on patrol? Why do you still need me?" "The two of them have gone to patrol in Xianxian Mountain, but they haven''t had time to patrol near the base yet." "Okay, I''ll go now." After the monkey finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the office. After the monkey left, the gray cat put the files in the drawer and locked it, then went out and walked towards Zhang Xu''s office. "Report." The gray cat came to the door of Zhang Xu''s office and shouted. "Come in." "Boss, are you okay?" "It''s okay, what do you want from me?" "I want to ask how you n to deal with Yue Ting. Although Yue Ting has the support of the Yue family, she made a big mistake this time. If we don''t do anything, it will make the Yue family''s appetite bigger and bigger. . "I just want to feed their appetites, so that we can have enough handles to bring down the Yue family." The gray cat''s eyes flickered when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he understood Zhang Xu''s n, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I know what to do." "You ask Wang Meng and Wang Kai toe to the office, I need them to do something." "good." Half an hourter, Wang Meng and Wang Kai came to Zhang Xu''s office, and they asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, why are you here with us?" "Your mother is from the family of the inws?" "right." "What do you two think of the Yue family?" Wang Meng and Wang Kai looked at each other after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "We only hate the Yue family." "I have a task for you right now, and it''s up to you whether you take it or not." "What task?" "Undercover." "?" Wang Meng and Wang Kai looked at Zhang Xu with puzzled faces after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. They didn''t understand why Zhang Xu would hire them to be undercover agents. There are more people in the base who are stronger than them. No matter how hard it is, it''s their turn. Could it be. "Boss, can I ask to go undercover under that faction?" Wang Meng clenched his fists and asked Zhang Xu. Chapter 2332: undercover Chapter 2332: undercover Chapter 2332 Undercover "The Yue family." When Wang Meng heard Zhang Xu say "Yue Family", he let go of his clenched fist, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we two brothers have taken over this task." "The Yue family is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. Don''t make a decision in such a hurry. I''ll give you a day to think about it." "There is no need to think about it. Even if Yue''s family is a dragon''ske and a tiger''s den, we two brothers have to make a breakthrough." "Is it really decided?" "It''s decided." "Since you have made your decision, I will entrust you with this task. I will ask someone to arrange for you to enter Yue''s house tomorrow." "Thank you, boss." "Go back and get ready." "yes." After Wang Meng and Wang Kai left, Zhang Xu quickly turned the pen in his hand. In fact, he didn''t intend to give the task of undercover to Wang Meng and Wang Kai when he first started. Because Wang Meng and Wang Kai are not capable enough, they are easy to be discovered. As for why heter handed over the task to Wang Meng and Wang Kai, it was because Wang Meng and Wang Kai were rted to the Yue family. If he didn''t give them this undercover mission, then they would definitely feel ufortable when they knew about it. Since this is the case, why doesnt he act as a favor, anyway, the Yue family has people arranged by him, and no matter what happens, Wang Meng and Wang Kai wont have an ident. After Wang Kai returned to the dormitory, he asked Wang Meng, "Brother, why do you think the boss asked us to go to Yue''s house as an undercover agent?" "It should be an order from above. No matter what, it is a good thing for us. This time we must use the hands of the boss to bring down the Yue family and use their blood to pay homage to our mother." Wang Kai nodded after hearing Wang Meng''s words, but then he thought that two members of the Yue family had seen their brothers, so he said to Wang Meng: "Brother, two members of the Yue family met us the year beforest, you said we went to the Yue family to do something Undercover, will they recognize you?" "Won''t." "Why?" "Because those two died two years ago." Wang Kai''s heart finally fell to the ground after hearing Wang Meng''s words, and then he began to analyze the current situation of the Yue family with Wang Meng, and they didn''t go to bed until Yue Shangzhi. "Master Xiao, where are you taking the four of us before dawn?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hunting." "Why don''t you wait for dawn before starting? The mountain road is not easy to walk at this time." "I am happy to leave at this time, do you have any opinions?" "noment." "Follow me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickened her pace and walked forward. The four of Liu Biao looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they trotted towards Lu Xiaoxiao. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the prey piled up like a hill, her gloomy mood finally improved a lot. So she said to Liu Biao and the others: "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain." "Master Xiao, there is no way for us to get down the mountain with so many prey. How about I go down the mountain and find some reliable people to help carry the prey?" "Yes, but I can only find Liu Ermei''s family. You know that I don''t have any good feelings for the people in the vige, so I don''t want them to take advantage." "good." After Liu Biao and Liu Erdan came down the mountain with their prey on their backs, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Shunzi, "Er Shunzi, how are your parents?" "They are in good health, and they haven''t even caught a cold this winter." "That''s good." Chapter 2333: a lot of prey Chapter 2333: a lot of prey Chapter 2333 A lot of prey "Liu Biao, why did youe to my house? And where did you get the goat on your back?" Liu Ermei heard the knock on the door and opened the courtyard door, and then saw Liu Biao standing at her house with a goat on his back door, so she asked. "Don''t ask so many questions, just let me in." After Liu Erdan heard Liu Biao''s words, she immediately turned sideways to let Liu Biao enter the courtyard. After Liu Biao entered the courtyard, she just wanted to close the courtyard door, but she saw Liu Erdan walking towards her house with a deer on her back. So she had no choice but to turn sideways again and let Erdan Liu enter the yard. "Tell me, what''s going on with you guys." Liu Ermei asked Liu Biao and Liu Erdan after closing the courtyard door. "Nothing, Master Xiao took us up the mountain to hunt all morning." "Xiaoxiao is here? Where is she?" "On the hill." "You two are too inhuman, you put Xiaoxiao alone on the mountain, don''t you know how dangerous the mountain is?" "Don''t worry, the prey on the mountain will turn their heads and run away when they see Master Xiao. No prey will hurt Master Xiao." "Liu Biao, you have to find a better reason for lying. Do you think I will believe what you just said?" "Dumb, tell her if what I said is true." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Liu Erdan said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what Brother Biao said is true. The prey on the mountain are scared by Master Xiao. They will turn around and run away immediately when they see Master Xiao." "So amazing? Could it be that those prey have be spirits?" "I don''t know if the prey is fine or not, but please call Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu out. Master Xiao will let them go up the mountain to help carry the prey." "good." When Liu Biao took Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu to the ce where the prey was kept, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao roasting rabbits, so she approached Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you eat it alone. Can''t finish a rabbit?" "I want to bring this rabbit back to the county seat. You want to eat it and bake it yourself." "Forget it, the rabbit meat I baked is too dry, not tasty at all." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Biao. After she put the rabbit on the fire, she got up and walked towards Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi. When she came in front of Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi, she said to Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi: "Uncle Pingjiang, Aunt Liu, I will trouble you today." "It''s not troublesome, it just takes a little effort, but you are really good. You have shot so many prey in one morning. You must have killed all the prey on the mountain." "How is it possible, if I kill all the prey on the mountain, it is impossible to only have this one." "That''s right, what do you see me and your aunt carrying down the mountain?" "Rabbit and Pheasant." "good." "Master Xiao, what shall we carry down the mountain?" Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Boar." "What about the remaining two goats?" "I will carry it." "can you?" "Hehe... how about you help me carry it down the mountain." "Forget it, a wild boar is enough for me." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao carried the goat into Liu Ermei''s house. After throwing the goat on the snow, she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, pour me a ss of water. I''m dying of thirst." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately turned around and ran towards the main room. After a while, she returned to the yard with a bowl of water, and then handed the water to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the water that Liu Ermei handed her, she took a sip and saw that the water temperature was just right, so she gulped down the water. Chapter 2334: everyone has a share Chapter 2334: everyone has a share Chapter 2334 Everyone has a share After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the water, she said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, can you help me deal with the prey?" "Of course, I will go to the food factory to ask for leave in a while, and I promise to help you pack all the prey before dark." "Thank you, Uncle Pingjiang." "Second Sister, is the rice I asked you to cook ready?" Mrs. Liu asked Second Sister Liu after entering the room and changing clothes. "It''s ready." "Xiaoxiao, you have lunch at my house at noon, and the second sister has already cooked the meal." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she went to the kitchen with Liu Ermei to boil water. She had to deal with so many prey in the afternoon, so she had to keep boiling water. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the prepared prey hanging in the yard, and she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, do you have extra baskets at home? Can you lend me four?" "Yes, I''ll get it for you right away." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked towards the room where the sundries were kept, and after a while she returned to Lu Xiaoxiao with four back baskets. "What are you doing with the basket?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, putting the basket in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course it is used to hold the prey, you help me with it." "good." "Second Sister, please bring me eight pheasants and eight hares, and put two pheasants and two hares in each basket." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went to get the pheasant and rabbit. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Liu Ermei went to fetch pheasants and rabbits, took two-thirds of therd out of the basin, and then divided it into four quarters and put them in four baskets. She saw that after therd was filled withrd, one-third of the space was used. After a while, two pheasants and two hares were ced in the basket, and the basket was full. It seemed that Liu Biao and the others had to carry the things twice before they could carry the things. go home. After Liu Ermei brought the pheasant and rabbit, she put the pheasant and hare into the basket as Lu Xiaoxiao said. After she put the things away, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what else can I help you with?" "Go and call Liu Biao and the others, and tell them that I have something to ask them." "good." When Liu Biao came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you here with us?" "You take the things in the back basket home, and thene to get the rest." Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and didn''t go to get the back basket, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we didn''t do much work today, so you don''t need to give us anything." "Let you take it and take it, don''t bother, and send the things home quickly." "oh." After Liu Biao and the others left with their baskets on their backs, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, go and get a big basin for things." "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to share the prey with my family?" "Exactly." "I do not want." "Oh, then I won''t go to your house next time I need help." "No, you have to find my house." "Do you want the prey or not?" "Yes, yes." "Go and get the basin." "good." Mrs. Liu saw Liu Ermei dig out the pots that were not used much at home, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what are you doing with the pot?" "Package." "Didn''t your dad say that the prey has something to pack?" "This basin is used to hold the prey that Xiaoxiao gave to our family." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Mrs. Liu stretched out her hand and patted Liu Ermei''s head angrily, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Why are you so stupid, you didn''t kill the prey, how dare you take it." Chapter 2335: Picked up from the train station Chapter 2335: Picked up from the train station Chapter 2335 Picked up at the train station Second Sister Liu stretched out her hand and rubbed the ce where she was hurt by Mrs. Liu, and then said to Mrs. Liu, "I refused, but Xiaoxiao said that if I don''t ept it, she won''t ask our family for help next time." "Xiaoxiao is a kind-hearted child. She is obviously subsidizing our family. Second sister, you must firmly remember Xiaoxiao''s kindness to our family. You must not do anything to feel sorry for Xiaoxiao." "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything to offend Xiaoxiao." "Hurry up and take the basin to the yard, remember not to take too many things, it''s not easy for Xiaoxiao to be alone." "Got it." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked towards the yard with a basin. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liuing out with a basin, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, put the basin on the ground." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei put the basin on the ground, she first poured the remainingrd into the basin, and then went to the bamboo pole to fetch two pheasants and two hares and put them in the basin. Finally, she put ten catties of fat and thin pork belly and five catties of mutton into the basin, and said to Liu Ermei, "Second sister, let''s carry the basin into the kitchen together." "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you give too much?" Liu Ermei looked at the pot full of meat and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not much, there are hundreds of catties of meat left in the yard, enough for me to eat for a year." Second Sister Liu looked around the yard after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that there were meat hanging everywhere in the yard, and she had indeed told Lu Xiaoxiao that it would be enough for a year, so she didn''t refuse any more, and carried it together with Lu Xiaoxiao. Basin walked towards the kitchen. After Mrs. Liu saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei carrying arge pot of meat into the kitchen, she immediately stepped forward to help put the meat on the stove, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you so rude?" It''s meaty, which makes my aunt not know what to say." "Aunt Liu, you have also seen how many prey I killed today, so this little meat is nothing to me, so you can keep it with peace of mind." "Thank you so much. You have been helping our family since the second sister met you. I don''t know how to thank you." "Aunt Liu, it''s actually very simple for you to thank me, just give me your second sister." "Take it away if you want it, so that the family can save a mouthful of food." "Mom, am I your own?" "No, your dad picked you up from the train station." Lu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t hold back herughter when she heard Liu''s words. Sure enough, parents all over the world can give a unified answer to this question. I think her grandfather also said that she picked it up at the train station. "Second sister,e with me, now you are mine, if you don''t obey me, I will sell you." "Xiaoxiao, why are you booing with my mother?" "Hahaha." "dare youugh." "Stopughing, stopughing, I need your help with something, let''s go to the yard." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, do you have sacks at home?" "Yes, but those sacks used to hold grain, if you don''t mind, I''ll go get them." "I don''t mind, you go and get it." "good." After Liu Ermei came back with the sack, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei to help her pull the opening of the sack, and then quickly filled the sack with various meats. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the six bags of meat in the yard, she smiled with satisfaction, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, those pig heads and sheep heads in the yard are left to you. When Uncle Pingjianges back, tell him to clean it up as soon as possible." "good." Chapter 2336: Memories of Wool Socks Chapter 2336: Memories of Wool Socks Chapter 2336 Memories of Wool Socks "Master Xiao, have you packed all the meat?" When Liu Biao and the others returned to Liu Ermei''s house, they saw the six big bags of meat in the middle of the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, there are four servings of meat on the table over there, which are for the four of you. Take them home quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked towards the table, and then he saw four piles of meat on the table, at least one or two hundred catties of meat, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: " Master Xiao, why did you give us so much meat?? "Not much, one point for the four of you is not much, you hurry up and send the meat home, ande to the second sister''s house for dinner in the evening, we will have a good meal together." "good." After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, let''s quickly send the two pots of meat on the stone table to the kitchen. We will eat those two pots of meat at night." "Xiaoxiao, how can we finish eating so much meat, one pot is enough." "Both pots are boiled, it''s winter now, even if you can''t finish eating it, it won''t go bad." "All right." After Lu Xiaoxiao delivered the meat to the kitchen, she checked the time and it was already past five o''clock, and the sky was about topletely darken, so she asked Mrs. Liu to help make dinner, and then she walked around to the cowshed from the back mountain path go. When she came to the door of the cowshed, she checked the surroundings with mental strength, and seeing that there was no one around, she took out some food from the space, and then walked into the cowshed. "Second Master, open the door quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the room and shouted towards the room while knocking on the door. After Foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, he immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, then got up and went to the door of the house to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she handed the things she was carrying to Foreman Xie before walking into the house. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "I was invited to dinner today, so I stopped by to see you." "How are you going back to the county seat in a while?" "Someone will take me back, master, don''t worry." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Fan Lao. After Foreman Xie closed the door of the room, he put the basket in his hand on the table, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiao girl, what are you putting in this basket? Why is one so heavy and the other so light?" "Eat and use." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she lifted the cloth covering the basket. Professor Wang saw the woolen socks in the basket with sharp eyes when he lifted the cloth of the basket, so he reached out and took out a pair of woolen socks. "Fourth Master, do you like wool socks very much?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw Professor Wang staring at the wool socks in her hand. Professor Wang smiled and shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can''t say whether I like it or not, but seeing wool socks reminds me that I used to wear wool socks every winter, so Its just a moment of emotion. "So that''s how it is. I will prepare woolen socks for the masters every winter. This time I only brought two pairs of woolen socks for each of you. You should wear them first. Next time Ie, I will bring two more pairs." "No, two pairs of wool socks are enough for us." "Well, remember to tell me if you wear your woolen socks." "good." "The other basket is full of cooked meat. Remember to heat it up before eating. It''s gettingte. I''m going back to eat. I''ll see you again in a few days." "Okay, be careful on the road." Chapter 2337: If only every day was so good Chapter 2337: If only every day was so good Chapter 2337 If every day is so good When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw Liu Biao and the others serving food from the kitchen to the main room, so she asked Liu Biao: "Is the meal ready?" "It''s ready, we can eat right away." "Xiaoxiao, you are back, go to the kitchen to wash your hands, and eat right away." When Liu Ermei Mantou entered the main room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the main room, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back." Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the kitchen just after washing the pot. "Thank you, Aunt Liu, for making such arge table of dishes." "It''s not hard, what''s so hard about cooking, I don''t want to cook any day throughout the year, it''s just that I cook a little more today, you go wash your hands, I''m going to the main room first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room after washing her hands, she saw that everyone was seated, and she was the only one left. So she walked quickly to the empty seat, then pulled the stool out a little, and sat down on it. After she sat down, she saw that everyone was staring at her, so she reached out and touched her face, and then asked them, "Is there something on my face? Why do you keep staring at me?" "Xiaoxiao, there is nothing on your face. The reason we stared at you was because we were waiting for you to say dinner." Second Sister Liu exined to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why should I say it? Uncle Pingjiang is the oldest, so Uncle Pingjiang should say it." "You are the one who invites us to dinner today, so I want you to say dinner." "Let''s talk about Uncle Ping Jiang, with the elders around, naturally we can''t surpass the elders." Second Sister Liu looked at Liu Pingjiang after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and asked Liu Pingjiang what to do next. After Liu Pingjiang received the questioning look from Liu Ermei, he put the cigarette rod in his hand on the table, and then said: "Since Xiaoxiao asked me to say dinner, then I wille." "Dad, tell me quickly, I''m almost starving to death." Liu Simei said after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "You child, do you have any rules?" "Aunt Liu, don''t talk about Fourth Sister, I''m hungry looking at such a big table." "Boss, Xiaoxiao is hungry, take your first bite." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, then he picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of meat into the bowl, then said, "Eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Pingjiang talk about eating, she picked up her chopsticks to pick up the braised pork, but just as she stretched her chopsticks towards the braised pork, Liu Biao picked up thest piece of braised pork, so she had no choice but to grab the braised pork Poached white meat next to the meat. More than an hourter, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the empty bowls on the table that didn''t even have soup left, and then looked at a group of people who were slumped on stools because they were too full. She couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth . "It would be great if I could eat so much meat every day, even if my stomach hurts." Liu Erdan said while rubbing his stomach. "Yes, it would be great if I could do this every day." Second Sister Liu agreed after hearing what Liu Erdan said. "You two stop daydreaming there, ording to today''s eating method, your mouth can bear it but your stomach can''t bear it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Erdan and Liu Ermei angrily. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Erdan was dissatisfied and said: "Howe, my stomach is made of iron, no matter how much meat I eat, I will be fine." Chapter 2338: nocturnal Chapter 2338: nocturnal Chapter 2338 Night walk "Really, then get up and take a few steps to show me." Liu Erdan stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then moved the stool back, and began to walk around the room. But within a minute of walking, he felt a throbbing pain in his stomach, forcing him to squat on the ground. Liu Biao saw Liu Erdan''s appearance and just wanted to get up to help him, but he felt ufortable in his stomach as soon as he stood up, so he sat back on the stool. Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Erdan''s side. After helping Liu Erdan to sit on the kang, she took out a bottle from her bag, then poured out a pill from the bottle and handed it to Liu Erdan, saying, "Eat it." gone." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Erdan immediately reached out to take the pill that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then swallowed it. "Xiaoxiao, what did you feed Liu Erdan?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Digestive medicine." "Can I eat?" "Can." "Then give me one quickly, I don''t want to be in that pain like Liu Erdan." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao went to Liu Ermei, then poured a medicine from the bottle and handed it to Liu Ermei. "Master Xiao, can you give us one too?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to divide the medicine. After a while, everyone took a digestive medicine. "Hey, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore." After Liu Erdan finished speaking, he got off the kang and walked around. Seeing that his stomach really didn''t hurt, he immediately jumped a few times happily. Mrs. Liu saw Liu Erdan''s appearance and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your medicine is taking effect too quickly, and Erdan will be fine after just a while." "Um." "Mom, my stomach is not full anymore, you can see if your stomach is still full." Liu Ermei got up and walked a few steps and said to Liu Shi. Mr. Liu touched her stomach after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and felt that her stomach seemed to be much better than before, so she stood up and walked around the room. After she walked around for twops, she didn''t feel any difort in her stomach, so she knew that the contents of her stomach had been digested. "Xiaoxiao, can you sell me some of this medicine, so that if the family is full in the future, they will take one medicine." Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Second sister Liu immediately said to Liu after hearing what Liu said: "Mom, why are you buying medicine? How can our family''s food make us hungry, so you are wasting money buying medicine." Mrs. Liu didn''t react until she heard Liu Ermei''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, just pretend that you didn''t hear what I said just now, so don''t pay attention to it." "good." "It''s already veryte, Xiaoxiao, you will stay at my house tonight, and tomorrow I will ask your uncle to take you back to the county." "No, someone will pick me upter, but I just want to ask you to help me deliver the meat in the yard to the entrance of the vige." "Is the person who came to pick you up reliable?" Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Reliable, he is my brother''s friend." "Then what time will he pick you up?" "Eight o''clock." "It''s almost time now, we will help you send the meat to the entrance of the vige now." "good." Half an hourter, Liu Pingjiang and Liu Biao helped Lu Xiaoxiao deliver the meat to the entrance of the vige. They originally nned to wait for someone with Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao refused, so they had no choice but to go home. After Liu Pingjiang and Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the meat into the space, then took out the shlight from the space, and ran the exercises to rush towards the county. Chapter 2339: send meat Chapter 2339: send meat Chapter 2339 Delivering meat It was almost nine o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She went to the kitchen to light up the stove, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she took out a piece ofmb weighing two catties and venison weighing one catty from the space, and went out to Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she happened to meet Zhang Aihua going out, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, where are you going?" "Go to collect the food stamps, isn''t it the Chinese New Year soon, the street office informed us to go early to collect the food stamps for next month." "Why didn''t I receive the message." "Were you not at home yesterday?" "yes." "Then it''s normal that you didn''t receive the news, because the street office notified you yesterday, so you couldn''t have received the news if you weren''t at home yesterday." "Then wait for me, I will go home to get the food book, and then I will go to collect the food stamp with you." "good." "By the way, this mutton and venison are for your family, you can quickly take them into the house." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the mutton and venison from the basket and handed them to Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua looked at the mutton and venison in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Instead of reaching out to pick it up, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you get the mutton and venison? These two kinds of meat It is harder to buy than pork." "I can''t tell you where I got it, but the meat is definitely from the right ce, so you can eat it with confidence." "That was not what I meant." "I know, I still have a lot of meat at home. If it wasn''t for the abundance of meat, I wouldn''t be able to deliver it to your house. You can go back to the house. I''m going home to get the food book." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking He turned around and walked home. Zhang Aihua looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, then looked at the meat in her hand, she sighed and walked towards the house. "Ah Hua, did you bring back the food stamps so quickly?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua when she saw Zhang Aihua enter the main room. "How could it be so fast, I came back before I even left the door." "What''s wrong? What happened?" "Nothing happened, just when I opened the door of the yard, I met Xiaoxiao. This is the mutton and venison that Xiaoxiao gave to our family." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she handed the meat in her hand to Chen Zhenzhen. After Chen Zhenzhen took the meat that Zhang Aihua handed her, she immediately took out a piece of greased paper from the cab, then wrapped the meat and handed it to Zhang Aihua, saying: "Ah Hua, our family can''t ept this meat, please send it back to Xiaoxiao . "Mom, you can ept the meat. This is Xiaoxiao''s wish. If you feel bad, you can make a set of pajamas for Xiaoxiao. Anyway, you still have a lot of cotton cloth left." "Ah Zhen, Ah Hua is right, this is Xiao Xiao''s child''s wish, we can''t refuse, you can make a set of pajamas for Xiao Xiao in return." Chen Zhenzhen thought about it after hearing what Zhang Aihua and Qian Juhua said, and then she agreed to ept the meat. "Mom, Xiaoxiao and I made an appointment to collect food stamps together, and I''m going to wait for Xiaoxiao at the door." "Go, help Xiaoxiao for a while, don''t let Xiaoxiao be bullied." "good." When Zhang Aihua came to the gate of the courtyard, she happened to see Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, so she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao quickly. "Xiaoxiao, you must follow me when you arrive at the sub-district office, otherwise some people will jump in front of you when they see your face." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2340: find fault Chapter 2340: find fault Chapter 2340 Finding fault Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "I will definitely follow you closely, and no one will have the chance to jump in line." Zhang Aihua was very satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s walk faster, otherwise we will have to queue for a long time to get food stamps when there are too many people." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the subdistrict office, she saw that many people were already queuing up, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, let''s go to the queue, there are already dozens of people queuing up ahead. " "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua were at the end of the line together, she saw arge group of people walking towards the street office, so she reached out and patted Zhang Aihua''s shoulder, then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua , you quickly look back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua turned around and looked back, then she reached out and patted her chest thankfully. "Xiaoxiao, fortunately we arrived one step earlier, otherwise we might have to queue for an extra hour." "yes." "Come closer to me, you''d better stick close to me, otherwise if those people see the gap, they might jump in line." "They''re not that shameless, they just jumped in the queue at such a small gap." "Xiaoxiao, you are still too immature. You don''t understand some people''s urine behavior. You will know when youe to collect food stamps a few more times in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nced back when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and immediately leaned tightly on Zhang Aihua''s body without leaving any gaps. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were only two people left in front of them, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, it''s our turn to collect food stamps soon." "Well, quickly take out the food book." "good." When Mrs. Zhao came to the sub-district office, she saw the long queue, so she didn''t want to queue up honestly, so she looked at the people in the queue, and saw an unfamiliar person, and suddenly she had an idea in her heart , so she walked towards the person she was looking for. "Little girl, can you let me queue in front of you, my body can''t bear the crime of queuing in this cold weather." Mrs. Zhao came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Mrs. Zhao said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Zhao. When she saw Mrs. Zhao''s strong body like a calf, she knew what Mrs. Zhao was up to. So she shook her body and said to Mrs. Zhao: "Old woman, you are much stronger than me. If your body can''t bear the crime of queuing, then I can''t bear it even more." "What can''t you stand, you will be able to get the food stamps soon, why don''t you ask me to go ahead of you to get it." "Mrs. Zhao, Xiaoxiao is my friend, don''t even try to jump in line." Zhang Aihua said to Mrs. Zhao. "It''s you **** girl again, don''t think I''m afraid of you,st time I just let your mother and daughter go because of your grandpa''s face. If you don''t let me stand in front of you today, don''t me me for being rude. " Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by Mrs. Zhao''s shameless behavior, so she shouted loudly: "Everyone,e and have a look, this person not only wants to jump in line, but also wants to beat us, if we are beatenter , and please go to the bureau to help us report the case. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, everyone immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When they saw that the person who bullied Lu Xiaoxiao was Mrs. Zhao, they immediately looked at Mrs. Zhao with disgust. Chapter 2341: I wont go Chapter 2341: I won''t go Chapter 2341 I will not go Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao made a big fuss, Mrs. Zhao panicked, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t talk nonsense, when did I say I was going to beat you?" "You really didn''t say you were going to hit us, but you said you were going to be rude to us." "I didn''t say that, don''t nder me." "Oh, so you still jump in line?" "When am I going to jump in line?" "It turns out that you didn''t want to jump in line. It seems that I heard it wrong just now. Then you go to the end of the line and line up. Don''t hang around anymore, or people will think you want to jump in line." Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were red with anger when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she couldn''t do anything, because the road was blocked by Lu Xiaoxiao in advance. So she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, then turned around and walked towards the back of the line. When everyone saw that Mrs. Zhao was clearly cleaned up by Lu Xiaoxiao, they immediately cast admiring nces at Lu Xiaoxiao. No one knew what kind of person Mrs. Zhao was like than them. So Lu Xiaoxiao was able to clean up Mrs. Zhao so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger, which is really amazing. "Xiaoxiao, you were so domineering just now, I didn''t expect you to deal with Mrs. Zhao like a set, better than my mother." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Maybe it''s because I have dealt with people who are more shameless than Mrs. Zhao, so I can deal with Mrs. Zhao so easily." "Is there anyone more shameless than Mrs. Zhao?" "Of course." "Tell me quickly." "Let''s talk when you have time, it''s time for you to collect food stamps." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua turned around and looked forward, seeing that it was her turn after the people in front of her had received the food stamps, so she immediately took the food book out of her pocket. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua finished receiving the food stamps, and they walked towards home. But when they passed by Mrs. Zhao, they heard Mrs. Zhao cursing there, so they walked up to Mrs. Zhao and stared straight at Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao didn''t expect that she would be heard by the person concerned when she said bad things about people behind her back, and she felt guilty all of a sudden. But soon she became arrogant, although the people she scolded were Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao just now, but she didn''t name them, so even if Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao heard about it, it didn''t matter, they werepletely Can''t do anything to her. "What are you looking at me for?" Mrs. Zhao asked Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t let me hear you scolding me again, or..." "What else? Do you still dare to kill me?" "Hehe... Death is the easiest thing. If I want to torture someone, it will definitely make her life worse than death." "You...you..." Mrs. Zhao couldn''t say anything else except you, because she was frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Mrs. Zhao''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had achieved her goal, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, let''s go home." "good." After Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mrs. Zhao reached out and patted her chest in fear. If she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was so scary, she would never provoke Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. I just hope that Lu Xiaoxiao will not trouble her again in the future. As for revenge, she dare not even think about it now. Lu Xiaoxiao is a person who doesn''t even care about life and death. She doesn''t have the courage to seek revenge from Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2342: I wont go (2) Chapter 2342: I won''t go (2) Chapter 2342 I won''t go (2) When Zhang Aihua was about to get home, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a tangled face and asked, "Xiaoxiao, is everything you just said true?" "Do you think what I said is true or false?" "I don''t know, although I know you are not such a scary person, but when you said those words, your expression was so serious, it didn''t look like you were telling lies, so I don''t know whether what you said is true or not. Fake." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Aihua''s frown could almost pinch a mosquito to death, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "What I just said is all false, just to scare Mrs. Zhao, so that Mrs. Zhao will not Dare to trouble us." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiration, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing, you can even think of this way." "fine." "What''s okay, you are really good, I will tell my mother how you deal with Mrs. Zhao when I get home, so that my mother can use your method to deal with people like Mrs. Zhao in the future. " "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, so she had to hehe twice. "By the way, go to bed after lunch when you get home, or you won''t be able to get up at night." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua in doubt: "Why do I have to get up at night?" "Of course it is to buy food. There are more people shopping at the supply and marketing cooperatives than usual a few days before the Chinese New Year. If we don''t queue up in the middle of the night, we won''t be able to buy anything." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about what happenedst time when she bought food, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I won''t go shopping with you this time. My family has enough food." "How about that, food stamps will expire this month, not next month, you have to queue up with me to buy food tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua''s non-negotiable look, she sighed lightly, and then asked Zhang Aihua, "What time do you leave at night?" "Twelve o''clock." "I see, I will wait for you at the door of my house on time at twelve o''clock in the evening." "Then we have a deal, you remember not to oversleep at night." "Got it, your house is here, go in quickly." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, Zhang Aihua continued to walk forward. "I''m back, why didn''t Xiaoxiaoe to eat at home?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua when she saw Zhang Aihua. "I forgot, just now I was so focused on telling Xiaoxiao to go buy food together at night, I forgot to let Xiaoxiaoe to our house for dinner. How about I call Xiaoxiao back now. " "No need, since Xiaoxiao has gone home, let''s not bother her, and invite Xiaoxiao toe to my house for dinner in two days." "Well, that''s the only way to go." "Hurry up and wash your hands, you can eat right away." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked that it was almost eleven o''clock, so she took off her down jacket and went to the kitchen to cook lunch. After lunch, she took out a book recording medicinal materials from the space, and then sat on the sofa to read. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her eyelids could no longer hold up, so she stood up and ttened the pillows on the sofa, then took out a ten-jin quilt from the space warehouse, andy down on the sofa to sleep up. Chapter 2343: I cant get used to it anymore Chapter 2343: I can''t get used to it anymore Chapter 2343 Can''t be so used to it anymore At past eleven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of an rm. She rubbed her eyes and got up to turn on the light. After turning on the light, she reached out and rubbed her arms, then went back to the sofa and picked up the down jacket and put it on. After getting dressed, Lu Xiaoxiao felt much morefortable, so she went to the kitchen to light up the stove, and went into the space to wash up. After she washed up, she checked the time and it was fifteen minutes before twelve o''clock, so she took out a bowl of wontons from the warehouse, and sat at the dining table to eat. After eating wontons, Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm andfortable in her stomach. She took out a tissue to wipe her mouth clean, then went to the drawer of the coffee table and took out ten warm babies to stick on her clothes, and then Walk out of the space towards the outside of the house. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard, she saw the light of a shlight shaking not far away, so she turned on her own shlight and shone in the direction of the light. "Is that you, Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Aihua asked when she saw a light shining towards her. "it''s me." "Stand there and don''t move, I''ll be right there." "good." When Zhang Aihua came in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she put her arms around Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are so punctual, if I were you, I would definitely not be able to show you So on time." "Just set an rm clock." "Hehe..." Zhang Aihua smiled awkwardly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao forward with a guilty conscience. The reason why she is embarrassed and guilty is because she is almost like a dead pig when she falls asleep, let alone an rm clock, even ten rm clocks can''t wake her up. Chen Zhenzhen looked at Zhang Aihua''s receding back and sighed deeply, then said to Qian Juhua: "Mom, we can no longer indulge Ahua without a bottom line. No one dares to take Ah Hua." "Listen to you." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw the long queue at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, and asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, are you sure there is still food to buy when it''s our turn?" "Of course, the supply and marketing cooperatives supply more food than usual during the Chinese New Year. As long as youe to line up in the middle of the night, you can buy food." "Then let''s go to line up, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be our turn until dawn." "good." After Zhang Aihua lined up, she took out a nket from the basket to wrap around her body, and then took out two sweet potatoes from the basket. "Xiaoxiao, this sweet potato is for you to eat. It won''t make you feel sleepy after eating sweet potato." "Keep the sweet potatoes for yourself. I listened to your words and slept from afternoon to midnight today. I''m very energetic now." "You can eat it even if you are energetic. It is delicious if two people eat sweet potatoes together. If I eat sweet potatoes alone, it will be too boring." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. She reached out to take the sweet potato from Zhang Aihua''s hand, and then began to peel the sweet potato slowly. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao started eating sweet potatoes, Zhang Aihua started peeling the sweet potatoes like Lu Xiaoxiao. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua start pecking at rice, so she reached out and patted Zhang Aihua''s shoulder. "What''s the matter... What''s the matter... Is it my turn?" Zhang Aihua turned around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not your turn. I woke you up because I saw you kept nodding because you were sleepy, and I was afraid that you would fall forward." Chapter 2344: smoothly Chapter 2344: smoothly Chapter 2344 Smooth "So it''s not my turn yet, I''m so happy." "Eat this candy, so that you won''t be sleepy." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a candy from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua took the candy that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she nced at the package of the candy, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what kind of candy is this? Why have I never seen it before?" "Mints, bought in Haishi." "It turns out that this candy was bought in Haishi, so I said why I have never seen this kind of candy in the county. I don''t know if this candy is as delicious as the white rabbit milk candy." "You''ll know it once you eat it." "That''s right." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she peeled off the candy wrapper, and stuffed the candy into her mouth. "Xiaoxiao, the taste of this candy is too good. I just smelt it a few times, and I feel that my mind has cleared up a lot." "Peppermint has a refreshing effect." "It turns out that mint has such a powerful effect. I used to have a mint in my yard, but I thought it smelled bad, so I pulled it out. If I knew the effect of mint at that time, I would definitely not pull out the mint. " "You can nt another one." "I will nt it next spring, and when I go to school in the summer, I will bring a few mint leaves, so that I will not fall asleep because of sleepiness when I am in ss." "Your idea is very good, but you''d better soak the mint leaves in water to drink, because if you eat the mint leaves directly, it will be so cold that you will feel bitter." "good." In the next few hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua kept chatting without saying a word. They didn''t stop chatting until it was their turn to buy food. "Ah Hua, do you still want to buy other things?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua after buying food. "No, my grandma is here too, so I don''t have to wait in line to buy other things." "Then let''s find a ce where there is no one and wait for Aunt Chen and Grandma Qian, otherwise it is easy to be squeezed and fall when standing here." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Zhenzhen and Qian Juhua walking towards them carrying food, so she stretched out her hand and pushed Zhang Aihua, who was dozing on the steps, and said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, Aunt Chen and Grandma Qian Come on, don''t sleep." Zhang Aihua rubbed her eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then stood up and looked forward. "Xiaoxiao, have you bought the food yet?" Chen Zhenzhen came to Zhang Aihua and put down the food, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Already bought it." "Then let''s go back." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was only past seven in the morning, but she didn''t n to go upstairs to sleep, because she slept long enough yesterday, and now she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. After she put the food she bought today into the cupboard, she nced at the menu after going to the door, and decided to cook mutton and radish soup today. "Is anyone home? Open the door quickly." When Chen Guang came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he knocked on the door and shouted into the courtyard. After hearing the shout, Lu Xiaoxiao put the freshly dehydrated mutton into the cupboard, and then went to the yard to open the door. "Master Xiao, you havee to open the door. If you open the doorter, I will leave." "What happened? It made you so anxious." "Nothing happened, but I have to drive to Haishi, so I came to tell you." "Didn''t you say that you will go to Haishi in two days? Why are you in such a hurry to go to Haishi?" "Originally it was nned to be the day after tomorrow, but my aunt''s brother-inw was in a hurry to return to Haishi, so I had to change the time." Chapter 2345: broken head Chapter 2345: broken head Chapter 2345 Bloodshed "Wait a minute, I''ll get you something to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the house. After a while, she returned to the gate of the yard with an oiled paper bag and a bottle of mushroom meat sauce. Then she handed the oiled paper bag and the mushroom meat sauce to Chen Guangdao: "The one in the oil paper bag is the meatloaf, and the one in the bottle is the mushroom meat sauce. You can take it with you to eat on the train." After Chen Guang took the oil paper bag and mushroom meat sauce that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and left in a hurry. After Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Chen Guang''s figure at all, she closed the door of the yard, and then went back to the house to continue cooking mutton soup. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to have lunch, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Second Sister, Uncle Pingjiang, why are you here? Come in and sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw Liu Ermei and Liu Pingjiang, and said to them. "Xiaoxiao, we won''t go in. I''m here to tell you that there is a person in the cowshed who fell and was bleeding. He is currently being rescued in the hospital. Go and have a look." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind went nk for a moment when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, but she quickly came back to her senses, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, thank you for telling me the news, I will treat you to something delicious some other day. " "Go to the hospital quickly, I''m afraid the captain won''t pay that person''s medical expenses." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital, she went to the front desk to ask the nurse where the patient from Tianshui Vige was, and then ran towards the ce the nurse said. After she came to the ce the nurse said, she saw Foreman Xie squatting at the door of the emergency room, so she stepped forward and said to Foreman Xie, "Foreman Xie, who is in the emergency room? What''s the situation now?" Foreman Xie raised his head immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand firmly with both hands, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "You must rescue Mr. Fan back." "If you want me to save someone, you must first tell me what happened, otherwise I will not save you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie reached out and scratched his hair, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t know exactly what happened. In the morning, Mr. Fan said to go for a walk, but it didn''t take long for someone to tell me that Fan The old fell badly. So I asked the captain to let him send Mr. Fan to the hospital, but they sent Mr. Fan to the hospital without saying or doing anything, and went back to the vige directly. " After listening to Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Foreman Xie''s shoulders a few times, and then said to Foreman Xie, "Stay here and watch, I''ll pay some money and go to the hospital." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao paid the money, she didn''t go back to the emergency room immediately. Instead, she went to the hospital cafeteria to buy a few steamed buns before heading towards the emergency room. When she came to the door of the rescue room, she saw Foreman Xie sitting on a bench, so she stepped forward and handed the bun to Foreman Xie and said, "Foreman Xie, eat something, or your body will not be able to bear it." of." "I''m not hungry, you can eat." "It''s time for lunch now, even if you''re not hungry, eat some, or your body will copse, who will take care of Mr. Fan." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Foreman Xie didn''t refuse the buns handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao, he picked up one and ate it, but he didn''t continue to eat after eating a bun. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Foreman Xie really had no appetite to eat, so instead of letting Foreman Xie eat buns, she wrapped the buns and put them away, and then sat with Foreman Xie until the operation was over. Chapter 2346: vegetable Chapter 2346: vegetable Chapter 2346 Vegetative Two and a half hourster, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the operating room opened, she immediately stood up and ran towards the door of the operating room. "Doctor, how is the patient''s condition?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the operating room and asked the doctor. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the doctor did not answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question immediately, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What is your rtionship with the patient?" "He is my benefactor and saved my life." "You are not the patient''s family member, so I can''t tell you the patient''s situation." "Doctor, Mr. Fan is alone now and has no family members." "How do you prove that you are not lying." "Thank you, foreman, please tell the doctor about Mr. Fan''s situation." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the doctor didn''t let him in, so she said to thank the foreman. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie immediately went to the doctor and said, "Doctor, what she said is true. We are from Tianshui Vige. If you don''t believe me, you can find Tianshui Vige to inquire about it, and you will know what we said. Is it true?" The doctor believed that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true when he heard Mr. Xie''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The patient''s condition is not optimistic, because the patient''s injury is very serious this time, if it is not for the patient''s good health , I couldn''t make it to the hospital at all. Although we have brought the patient back from the gate of hell, we cannot guarantee that the patient will wake up because there is a block of blood in the patient''s brain. " After listening to the doctor''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, and she said to the doctor, "You mean that if Mr. Fan can''t wake up, he will be a vegetable?" "Exactly." "Is there no other way to wake up Mr. Fan?" "No." "Thank you doctor." "You''re wee, this is what we should do, you go to the ward to take care of the patients." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ward with Foreman Xie after the doctor left. When they came to the ward and saw Mr. Fan with a paleplexion, they felt very ufortable, but they didn''t know how to help Mr. Fan, so they had to move a stool and sit beside the hospital bed. More than an hourter, the foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, go and buy some daily necessities for Mr. Fan and me. I will stay in the hospital to take care of Mr. Fan these few days." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hospital, she immediately ran towards the supply and marketing cooperative. After a while, she bought daily necessities and returned to the ward. Foreman Xie reached out to take the daily necessities bought by Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You go home, I will wipe Lao Fan''s body and change clothester." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, then she turned and left. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a chicken from the space. After cleaning the chicken, she put the chicken into a casserole to make soup with herbs. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital carrying chicken soup. She saw the captain arguing with Foreman Xie in the corridor, so she stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?" Foreman Xie couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, tell the captain quickly, let me stay and take care of Mr. Fan." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably understood what was going on just now, so she asked the captain expressionlessly: "Captain, if you ask Mr. Xie to go back to Tianshui Vige, then who do you n to send to take care of Mr. Fan?" ? Do you want to take care of it yourself?" Chapter 2347: check Chapter 2347: check Chapter 2347 check "I don''t have time, there are a lot of things in the team waiting for me to deal with." "Since the captain doesn''t take care of Mr. Fan himself, and doesn''t let Foreman Xie take care of Mr. Fan, who will take care of Mr. Fan?" "How do I know this." "It seems that the captain wants to abandon Mr. Fan, but I want to remind the captain that Mr. Fan is now under the management of Tianshui Vige. If something happens to Mr. Fan, the captain will be responsible, so I ask the captain to think twice before acting." The captain frowned tightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he didn''t want to admit that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was reasonable, he had to admit it, so he snorted and left. Foreman Xie looked at the back of the captain leaving and sighed deeply, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s a good thing you''re here, girl Xiao, otherwise Mr. Fan might be..." "Second Master, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you be bullied." "Okay, okay, but don''t call me Master outside, just call me by my name as before." "I see." "Come on, let''s go into the ward." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ward, she put the chicken soup on the table, and then thanked the foreman, "Second Master, I made chicken soup for you, drink it while it''s hot." Foreman Xie didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was terribly frightened by Mr. Fan today, and his body couldn''t hold on anymore. If he didn''t eat anymore, he might not be able to take care of Mr. Fan. When Mr. Xie started to drink the chicken soup, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the hospital bed, took Fan Lao''s hand out of the quilt, put her hand on Fan Lao''s hand, and felt Fan Lao''s pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took her hand back, and then she moved Lao Fan''s hand back into the quilt. "How is it? Can Mr. Fan wake up?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, but I can try." "Then you do it quickly, I will watch for you at the door, and no one wille in to disturb you." "Second Master, don''t worry, I need to go home and prepare some things. I wille to the hospital tomorrow to treat Master." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hospital, she was not in a hurry to go home, but walked towards the entrance of the county seat. After she came to the entrance of the county seat, she looked around and then walked into the grove. After entering the depths of the grove, she confirmed that there was no one around, then took out the bicycle from the space, and then pushed the bicycle towards the outside of the grove. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the grove, she got on her bicycle and rode towards Tianshui Vige. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Tianshui Vige. After she got off her bicycle, she found a ce where no one was there to put the bicycle into the space, and then walked towards Liu Biao''s house. She came to Liu Biao''s house and saw that Liu Erdan and the others were also at Liu Biao''s house, so she said to the four of them: "I have something to ask for your help today." "Master Xiao, just tell me what''s the matter, the four of us brothers will definitely help you." Erdan Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate at all, and directly told the matter to Liu Erdan and the other four, and also exined the purpose of her visit today. "Master Xiao, do you mean that the person who promoted Mr. Fan is rted to the captain''s family?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "That''s right, otherwise the captain wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to go to the hospital to drive people away." "We''ll go out to check for you in a while, and I''ll tell you the results when I go to work in the county seat tomorrow." "good." Chapter 2348: treat Chapter 2348: treat Chapter 2348 Healing It was past seven o''clock in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She entered the space to take a shower, and then went to the pharmacy room to make medicine. Tomorrow she will help Fan Lao with acupuncture and need some medicine as an aid, otherwise she is afraid of Fan Lao''s body. I can''t stand it. After two o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the prepared medicine, she yawned, went to the bathroom to take a fighting bath, and then curled up in the bed and went to sleep. At 6:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. Originally, she nned to ignore the knocker, but she just closed her eyes for a while, and immediately jumped out of bed stand up. Because she thought of who was knocking on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and opened the door, and saw Liu Biao standing at the gate of the yard, so she said to Liu Biao, "Come in." Liu Biao nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then went into the yard. "Master Xiao, the person who promoted Mr. Fan has been found out, but there is no evidence to prove that it is that person." Liu Biao and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the house while telling Lu Xiaoxiao the results of his investigation. "Who is that person?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to Liu Biao''s words. "Wu Jiajia." "Oh... I didn''t expect it to be her. I thought she had stopped, but I didn''t expect her to be waiting for me here." "Wu Jiajia has a grudge against you?" "No, but she messed with my people." "Is there anything I need to do?" "not needed for now." "Then I''ll go to work first. If you need my help, you can find me in the transportation team." "Understood, you go quickly, don''t bete." "good." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao flicked her fingers on the sofa a few times, then sneered, and went upstairs to wash up. After washing up, she had a simple breakfast, and then went out to the hospital with Mr. Xie''s breakfast. When she came to the hospital, she saw Foreman Xie was wiping Mr. Fan''s face, so she put the lunch box on the table, walked up to Foreman Xie and thanked Foreman, "Second Master, you go and have breakfast, let mee Wipe Master''s face." "No, it''s almost there, I''ll finish it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, then she walked to the stool by the table and sat down, watching Foreman Xie wipe Lao Fan''s face. After Foreman Xie wiped Lao Fan''s face, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then sat down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second Master, I know what you want to ask, but I won''t tell you until you finish your meal." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Foreman Xie after he sat down. Foreman Xieughed and cursed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s cleverness after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he opened the lunch box on the table and ate breakfast. After he had finished his breakfast, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can talk now." "Of course, I have found a way to heal Master, and Master will wake up within three days." "What you said is true?" Foreman Xie asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Nature is true." "Then quickly heal Mr. Fan, and I will guard the door for you." "good." After Mr. Xie left the ward, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the medicine prepared yesterday from the space and fed it to Mr. Fan. Then she unbuttoned Mr. Fan''s jacket and began to give Mr. Fan acupuncture. An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve, and then shouted to Foreman Xie outside the house: "You cane in." Foreman Xie immediately opened the door to enter the ward after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is the treatment sessful?" Chapter 2349: Back to Sweetwater Village with a high profile Chapter 2349: Back to Sweetwater Vige with a high profile Chapter 2349 High-profile return to Tianshui Vige "Not yet. Tomorrow, I need to give Grand Master another acupuncture, so that all the blood in Master''s brain will melt away." "Okay, that''s really great. When Mr. Fan wakes up, I must ask Mr. Fan who made him look like this. Although our identities can''t do anything now, as long as we have a brain, we can think about it." It is not difficult to get rid of those who harmed Mr. Fan." "Second Master, I already know who the person who harmed Master is, but how to deal with that person is still up to Master to make his own decision. But I will not let that person have a good life during the period before the master makes his decision. " Foreman Xie agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but at the same time he felt particrly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would find out the person who harmed Mr. Fan so quickly. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao has nted eyeliner in the vige, otherwise it would be impossible to find out the results so quickly. Thinking of this, Foreman Xie couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Lu Xiaoxiao really deserves to be the apprentice taught by the four of them, and his behavior style is exactly the same as the four of them. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Foreman Xie was silent for a long time, so she asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, do you have any objections to my actions?" "No." "Then why didn''t you speak for a long time?" "I didn''t stop talking, I justmented in my heart that you have grown up, and you have be more and more organized in handling things. It won''t be long before you can be a teacher." Lu Xiaoxiao red at Foreman Xie after hearing what Foreman Xie said, and then said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, I have only learned a little bit from you now, and I am still far away from being a teacher, so don''t say such things in the future Otherwise, I will ignore you." "Okay, okay, I won''t talk about it in the future, you just stay with us old men for the rest of your life." "My pleasure." "You are willing, but I am afraid that your future husband will not be happy." "Second Master, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in embarrassment and thanked the foreman. Foreman Xie couldn''t helpughing out loud when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s darker and darker face, he immediately put back the smile, but the smile in his eyes I can''t afford it no matter what. Seeing Foreman Xie holding back his smile, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Foreman Xie would be angry because of holding back his smile, so he said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, you canugh if you want to, don''t hold back." Foreman Xie couldn''t bear it anymore when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he burst outughing. Fortunately, this ward is a single room, otherwise Foreman Xie would definitely be regarded as crazy. Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Mr. Xie tough enough, and she said to Mr. Xie: "Second Master, I have something to do, so I won''te to bring you lunch at noon. Here are money and food stamps. You will arrive at the hospital at noon. Go to the cafeteria to eat, and I will bring you dinner tonight." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao did not go home after leaving the hospital, but found a ce where no one was around, took out the bicycle, then got on the bicycle and rode towards Tianshui Vige. When she arrived at the entrance of Tianshui Vige, she didn''t put the bicycle into the space, but pushed the bicycle directly towards the captain''s house. When she came to the captains house, she saw Aunt Caihua sweeping snow in the yard, so she asked Aunt Caihua, Is the captain at home? Aunt Caihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiaoplicatedly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said, "Not here." Chapter 2350: Reimbursement of medical expenses Chapter 2350: Reimbursement of medical expenses Chapter 2350 Reimbursement of Medical Expenses Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Aunt Caihua''s cold attitude at all. If Aunt Caihua was warm to her at the moment, she really needed to care. "Excuse me, where is the captain now? I have something to ask him." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Caihua. "Go to the vige office and have a look." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed the bicycle and left the captain''s house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige office. When she saw the three captains of Tianshui Vige sitting in the office, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. "Lu Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" The captain asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to settle Mr. Fan''s medical expenses with the captain." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a payment slip from her pocket and put it on the desk. The captain took a look at the payment slip that Lu Xiaoxiao put on the table, his eyes widened suddenly, and then he handed the payment slip to the other two captains. After seeing the amount on the bill, Captain Wang said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu, as far as I know, Mr. Fan just fell down. How could he need two hundred yuan for medical expenses?" After hearing Captain Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Captain Wang coldly, and then said to Captain Wang: "Captain Wang, the doctor said that Mr. Fan might be a vegetable. The two hundred yuan is just the money in the early stage. We still need a steady stream of money, and I hope you are prepared." "Nonsense, Mr. Fan was not injured by anyone in the vige, why should the vige pay him the medical expenses." The captain patted the table angrily and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was not at all surprised by the captain''s attitude at the moment, because she had expected the captain to be like this, so she said to the captain in a mocking tone: "I think the captain should know exactly how Mr. Fan was injured. , if the vige does not want to pay the medical expenses in advance, find out the person who injured Fan Lao. Otherwise, I will report directly to the bureau with the evidence. I think you dont want another prisoner in the vige to appear. " The expressions of the three people in the office changed when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they looked at each other and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you help Mr. Fan so much, aren''t you afraid of being investigated? " "I have nothing to be afraid of. Mr. Fan once saved my life. I''m just repaying my gratitude. I don''t believe that the higher-ups will trouble me, the son of a martyr, for this reason." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain felt as if he had eaten a piece of shit, and his face was so ugly. After a while, he opened the drawer, took out two hundred dors from it, and patted it in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the money and counted it. When she saw that the amount was correct, she put the money in her pocket, and then said to the team leader: "When the money saved in the hospital is used up, I will ask you for reimbursement with the bill." "Get out." The captain yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao unbearably. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the captain''s roar, then turned and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the captain took a few sips of the water on the table, only to feel that the fire in his chest had subsided a bit, and then he asked Captain Zhang and Captain Wang, "What should we do next? " "I don''t know. I told you at the beginning that the money cannot be collected, but the two of you refused to listen to it. Now you are in trouble." After hearing Captain Wang''s words, Captain Zhang taunted Captain Wang and said, "Captain Wang, is it toote for you to act afterward?" Chapter 2351: centrifugal Chapter 2351: centrifugal Chapter 2351 Centrifugal "Stop arguing, you two. No matter what happened before, it doesn''t matter anymore. The most important thing now is to find a way to solve the problem, otherwise the three of us will be finished." "What else can we do now? Only by handing over the person who harmed Mr. Fan can we escape safely." "I do not agree to hand over Wu Jiajia." Captain Zhang said after hearing Captain Wang''s words. "I also don''t agree to hand over Wu Jiajia." Captain Wang understands that Captain Zhang does not agree to hand over Wu Jiajia, but why does the captain not agree to hand over Wu Jiajia? Thinking that Captain Wang was not calm anymore, he said to the captain: "Captain, did you climb into Wu Jiajia''s bed too?" "Fuck your mother, I''m so old, how could I get together with Wu Jiajia." "Then why don''t you agree to hand over Wu Jiajia?" "Why? Because we took Wu Jiajia''s money, if we hand over Wu Jiajia, Wu Jiajia will definitely shake it off." After hearing what the captain said, Captain Wang knew that he had misunderstood the captain, so he looked at the captain embarrassedly and said: "Captain, I was too anxious just now so I thought about it, I hope you don''t put the stupid things I said just now heart." "I''m not a narrow-minded person. I''ve forgotten what you said just now." After hearing the captain''s words, Captain Wang knew that the captain would not bother with him about the stupid things he said just now, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Now let''s continue to discuss how to solve the matter. I know Lu Xiaoxiao''s behavior too well. If we don''t give her a satisfactory answer, she will definitely not let it go." Captain Zhang and Captain Wang looked at each other after hearing the captain''s words, and then they said to the captain in unison: "Captain, we can''t think of any good solution, everything depends on you, no matter what you do next, we two Everyone supports you." "Are you sure that no matter what I do, both of you will support me?" The captain asked Captain Zhang and Captain Wang. "certainly." "Okay, since the two of you have given me full responsibility for the matter, then I will take it." Captain Zhang and Captain Wang couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing what the captain said. They finally handed over the hot potato. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the vige office, she walked towards the Educated Youth Academy. When she came to the Educated Youth Academy, she saw that the people in the Educated Youth Academy were having lunch, so she greeted the people in the Educated Youth Academy and said to Wu Jiajia. : "Wu Jiajia, I have something to ask you, can youe out with me?" When Wu Jiajia heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw that everyone in the Educated Youth Academy was staring at her, she knew that if she rejected Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment, it would destroy what she had worked so hard to build in the Educated Youth Academy. image, so she had no choice but to follow Lu Xiaoxiao out of the yard. "What do you want from me?" Wu Jiajia asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she followed Lu Xiaoxiao to a ce tens of meters away from the Educated Youth Court. After hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wu Jiajia in a cold tone: "Wu Jiajia, why am I looking for you, don''t you know why?" "How could I know that I am not the roundworm in your stomach." "It seems that you don''t intend to admit it." "Admit what, I don''t even know what you are talking about, how to admit it." Chapter 2352: agreement Chapter 2352: agreement Chapter 2352 Agreement "Wu Jiajia, there is no need for you to pretend to be innocent in front of me. Since I dare toe to you, I have sufficient evidence, so I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. Any way out." Wu Jiajia''s face changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that she would leave evidence when she did it. What should I do? No, she must not let Lu Xiaoxiao hand over the evidence to the bureau. If Lu Xiaoxiao handed over the evidence to the bureau, her life would be over. "Lu Xiaoxiao, let me think about it for a few days." Wu Jiajia said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Wu Jiajia was up to, but this was exactly what she wanted, so she said to Wu Jiajia: "I will give you two days, if you don''t surrender after two days, I will directly report to you. The evidence will be handed over to the bureau." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the educated youth spot, she did not stay in Tianshui Vige, but returned to the county seat. When she arrived in the county seat, she checked that the time was still early, so she went to the supply and marketing agency to buy two catties of pastries, and then walked towards the hospital go. When she came to the hospital, she saw Foreman Xie was talking to Mr. Fan, so she asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, what are you talking to Master?" "Didn''t say anything, just nagging casually, didn''t you say you have something urgent to do? Why did youe to the hospital again?" "I''ve finished my work. Here are the pastries I bought for you. If you''re hungry, eat a few pieces and fill your stomach." "good." "Then I''m going home, and I''lle to the hospital in the evening." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao turned on the stove when she got home, and then she went into the space to take a shower. After she took a bath, she thought that she would deliver food to Foreman Xie in the evening, so she went to the kitchen to cook ribs soup. After she cooked the pork rib soup, she filled half of it and put it in the space, and put the remaining half into the thermos, nning to send it to Foreman Xieter. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the hospital with ribs soup after dinner. When she came to the hospital, she saw Foreman Xie sitting at the table eating pastries, so she said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, I brought you food." "What''s for dinner tonight?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Pork rib soup and white rice." "Girl Xiao, you can just send a few steamed buns tomorrow. Eating too much in the hospital is easy to cause trouble, especially for someone with an embarrassing status like me." Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she was careless after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, so she said to Mr. Xie: "Second Master, I understand, I will keep a low profile in the future." Foreman Xie was very satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he ate dinner happily. Half an hourter, foreman Xie finished his dinner, and then he remembered that he forgot to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about something, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Girl Xiao, have you reported to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang that you are safe?" ? "I didn''t go there in person, but I dragged someone to tell the third master and the fourth master about the master''s situation." Just tell them so they dont lose sleep over worry. "Second Master, don''t worry too much, I will make Master get better before the Chinese New Year." "good." "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back first, Second Master, you should go to bed earlier." "Understood, when you go back, remember to take the main road instead of the small alley." "good." Chapter 2353: humiliating moment Chapter 2353: humiliating moment Chapter 2353 Moment of shame Ever since Wu Jiajia chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao in the afternoon, her heart has been uneasy. She finally waited until it was dark, and she could go out to find someone in the dark, but when she went out, she wanted to have diarrhea, so she had to run to the toilet . After she finished having diarrhea, she copsed, but when she thought of the agreement with Lu Xiaoxiao, she had no choice but to support herself and walk out of the courtyard. When Wu Jiajia came to the ce where she and Captain Zhang had a tryst, she saw Captain Zhang leaning on a tree smoking a pipe, so she stepped forward and said to the captain, "Lu Xiaoxiao came to see me today." "I know." "How did you know?" "Lu Xiaoxiao came to us before looking for you." Wu Jiajia panicked even more after hearing what Captain Zhang said, so she said to Captain Zhang: "What should we do next? Lu Xiaoxiao has evidence that I pushed people." "Don''t worry, the captain said he will find a way." "Are you sure the captain will help me?" "It should be, after all, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now." "I hope so, if the captain doesn''t help me, then I have no choice but to drag him into the water." Captain Zhang''s eyes shed a dangerous light when he heard Wu Jiajia''s words, and then he said to Wu Jiajia: "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, nothing will happen to you." "Well, I trust you." "It''s gettingte, let''s hurry up." Captain Zhang kissed Wu Jiajia after speaking. Wu Jiajia was not in the mood toe out to see Captain Zhang these days because of Mr. Fan''s affairs, so seeing Captain Zhang like this now, she also thought a little bit, so she directly stretched out her arms and hugged Captain Zhang''s neck. Captain Zhang was very satisfied with Wu Jiajia''s response, so he became more enthusiastic than before, which almost made Wu Jiajia unbearable. Just as the two of them entered the state of ecstasy, there was a sudden "pow" sound, which made the two of them freeze instantly. "What did you eat tonight?" Captain Zhang asked Wu Jiajia while covering his nose. Wu Jiajia was so ashamed to faint when she heard Captain Zhang''s words, but she couldn''t faint no matter what, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Soybean." "No wonder your fart smells so bad. It turns out that you ate soybeans, but can you bear with it and wait until we are done." "Yes... yes." Captain Zhang was relieved after hearing what Wu Jiajia said, so he kissed Wu Jiajia again. But at the critical moment, a fart made the two of them freeze again. Captain Zhang was interrupted again and again by the sound of farts, and his interest suddenly disappeared, so he got up and put on his clothes, and then said to Wu Jiajia: "I will go back today, and you should go back to rest early, remember Dont eat soybeans when youe to see me in the future. Wu Jiajia only felt thunderous when she heard Captain Zhang''s words. She had never felt so ashamed. I am afraid that Captain Zhang will think of today when he is with her in the future. Wu Jiajia returned to the dormitory in a daze. She was about to take off her clothes and go to bed, but just as she took off the padded jacket, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach, so she quickly put on the padded jacket and ran to the toilet. Half an hourter, Wu Jiajia returned to the house with the help of the wall. Seeing that Zhou Yu, who was in the same dormitory as her, was sleeping soundly, she suddenly felt unbnced, so she directly lit the candles in the room. It''s a pity that even if she lit the candle, she couldn''t wake Zhou Yu up, so she had to blow out the candle. Thank you Magic m, Zn Memories, and Jessica for your rewards, okay? Chapter 2354: tortured to death Chapter 2354: tortured to death Chapter 2354 Tortured to death Wu Jiajia sat on the stool for half an hour. Seeing that there was no more movement in her stomach, she took off her clothes and climbed onto the kang to sleep. But as soon as she closed her eyes for a while, there was a gurgling sound from her stomach, which made her mp her buttocks tightly, get off the kang, put on a padded jacket and run to the toilet. When Zhou Yu woke up the next morning and saw Wu Jiajia sitting on the ground with disheveled hair, she was taken aback. Just when she wanted to get up to help Wu Jiajia, she saw Wu Jiajia raised her head and looked at her with eyes like It was as if he was going to eat her, and made her dare not move. "Bang bang bang... Zhou Yu, are you awake? It''s our turn to make breakfast today." Wang Juan shouted into the house while knocking on the door. Zhou Yu heard Wang Juan''s cry as if she had caught a life-saving straw, so she hurriedly said to Wang Juan: "Sister Juan, I''ve already woken up, please wait for me, I''ll be fine soon." "Then you should be faster. We got upte today. If we don''t speed up, we won''t be able to finish the meal on time." "I see." After Zhou Yu finished speaking, he looked at Wu Jiajia who was sitting on the ground. Seeing Wu Jiajia lowered her head, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then quickly got dressed, and ran out of the house. "Your speed today is fast enough. I thought you couldn''t handle it in ten minutes, but I didn''t expect you to use it in three minutes. You have made great progress." Wang Juan said to Zhou Yu after Zhou Yu left the room. "I''m afraid of dying things, let''s go, let''s make breakfast." "good." Wu Jiajia slowly got up from the ground when Zhou Yu and Wang Juan''s voices could not be heard at all, then she took off her clothes and got on the kang and got into the bed. She had diarrhea all nightst night. At this moment, she was so weak that she had no strength in her body. What she wanted to do most now was to have a good sleep. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that thexatives she gave Wu Jiajia had tormented Wu Jiajia to death. At this moment, she was walking towards the hospital with her breakfast. "Xiao girl, you are here. I have already wiped Lao Fan''s body, you can go straight to acupuncture." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ward. After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the breakfast in her hand to Foreman Xie, and then said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, you eat breakfast first, and I will go to Master Bang to get a pulse." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Fan Lao''s pulse, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The effect of her acupuncture on Fan Lao yesterday was very good. Today, she will give Fan Lao acupuncture once again. The blood congestion in Fan Lao''s brain should bepletely cured. melted away. "Girl Xiao, is Mr. Fan okay?" Foreman Xie came to Lu Xiaoxiao after breakfast and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "fine." "That''s good, I''ll go and guard the door now." "Um." After Mr. Xie came out of the ward, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three medicines from the space and fed them to Mr. Fan, and then began to give Mr. Fan the needles. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Mr. Fan perform the injection. After rubbing her temples with her hands, she sat down on the stool and shouted to the foreman outside the house, "You cane in." Foreman Xie immediately entered the room after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, he didn''t bother to ask about Mr. Fan''s situation, so he knelt down and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, you Come on my back, I''ll carry you to the doctor." Chapter 2355: Whats wrong with me Chapter 2355: What''s wrong with me Chapter 2355 What''s wrong with me "Second Master, I''m fine, I don''t need to go to the doctor, just let me rest for a while." "No, you have to go to the doctor with me, otherwise I don''t feel relieved." "Second Master, I know how to do medicine myself, so no one knows my physical condition better than me." Foreman Xie thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he stood up and went to make glucose water for Lu Xiaoxiao. After making the glucose water, he handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Drink the glucose water quickly, your face is really ugly." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the glucose water that foreman Xie handed her, she drank it slowly in small sips. Needless to say, she felt much morefortable after drinking the glucose water. "Do you want another drink?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the glucose water. "No, one cup is enough." "Is there anything you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you." "Second Master, I''m not hungry yet, go and see Master, Master should be able to wake up today." Foreman Xie remembered Mr. Fan only after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he immediately walked towards the hospital bed. As soon as he arrived at the hospital bed, he saw Fan Lao''s eyelids moving, and he shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl,e quickly, Fan Lao seems to be waking up." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then walked towards the hospital bed. When Mr. Fan opened his eyes and saw the unfamiliar environment, his mind was a little foggy. Just as he was about to get up and figure out what was going on, he was pushed back on the bed again, so his eyes followed his gaze. look in the direction of the hand. Then he saw Foreman Xie and Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong with me?" Fan Lao asked the foreman Xie. Foreman Xie did not answer Fan Lao immediately after hearing what Fan Lao said, but said to Fan Lao: "Don''t think about it so much now, I will call the doctor to check your body, and then I will tell you what happened." "good." After Foreman Xie left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan: "Master, how do you feel now? Is there anything ufortable?" "There is nothing ufortable, I just feel a little sleepy." After hearing what Fan Lao said, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to Fan Lao: "Master, don''t fall asleep, the doctor wille to check your body soon." "I won''t fall asleep, don''t worry." After Foreman Xie brought the doctor into the ward, he pointed at Fan Lao and said, "I told you that you are awake, but you don''t believe me, so believe me now." The doctor was a little embarrassed when he heard Mr. Xie''s words. He didn''t know what to say, so he just stood in the middle of the ward in a daze. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the doctor''s embarrassment, so she said to the doctor, "Please give Mr. Fan a physical examination." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the doctor gave Lu Xiaoxiao a grateful nce, and then he walked to the hospital bed to check on Mr. Fan''s body. Half an hourter, the doctor finished the physical examination for Mr. Fan, and then he showed an expression of disbelief. Obviously, there was still a lump of blood in Mr. Fan''s brain a few days ago. Why did it take only a few days? gone? Foreman Xie saw that the doctor did not say a word after checking Mr. Fan''s body, thinking that there was something wrong with Mr. Fan''s body, so he nervously asked the doctor: "Doctor, is Mr. Fan''s body gone wrong again?" What other questions?" "No, the patient''s body is recovering very well, and he can be discharged from the hospital in two days." Chapter 2356: Its up to you Chapter 2356: It''s up to you Chapter 2356 You figure it out "Can you leave the hospital so soon?" "right." "Thank you doctor." "You''re wee, I have to see other patients, so I''ll leave first." "good." Foreman Xie said to Mr. Fan after the doctor left, "Thanks to Xiao girl this time, otherwise you would be a vegetable." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Mr. Fan said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he asked Mr. Xie, "Why did Ie to the hospital?" "You won''t break your brain, will you? You even forgot why you came to the hospital?" "I''m a little confused, I can''t remember it for a while." "Girl Xiao,e and show Mr. Fan, he seems to have lost his memory." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then she walked to the bedside to feel the pulse of Mr. Fan. "How is it? Did Mr. Fan suffer from any seque?" Foreman Xie asked after Lu Xiaoxiao gave Mr. Fan his pulse. "Master''s health is fine, and there are no seque from the fall." "Then why did Mr. Fan forget why he came to the hospital?" "It may be that the congestion has just dissipated, so there are some things that I can''t remember for the time being." "So it is." "You two haven''t told me why I''m in the hospital?" Fan Lao thanked the foreman and Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao''s words and said to Fan Lao: "Master, you were pushed to the ground, and you were sent to the hospital because your head was bleeding." "Who pushed me?" "Wu Jiajia." "Impossible, even if Wu Jiajia doesn''t like me, she won''t push me." "Why is it impossible? Xiaoxiao has found out that it was you who Wu Jiajia rmended. If you don''t believe me, I can ask Xiaoxiao to show you the evidence." Once Mr. Fan believed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, do you really have evidence to prove that Wu Jiajia rmended me?" "Um." "I didn''t expect it... I really didn''t expect it... I originally thought that Wu Jiajia was just thoughtful and didn''t have any bad intentions, but I didn''t expect her character to be so bad. It seems that the Wu family is really at an end." "What are you going to do with Wu Jiajia?" Foreman Xie asked Mr. Fan seriously. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but to be honest, I don''t want to deal with her myself." "Then let Xiaoxiao handle it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then said: "Master, Wu Jiajia, leave it to me." "Is this...isn''t that good?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just need to hand over the evidence that Wu Jiajia harmed you to the bureau, and someone will take care of Wu Jiajia." "Will this be too cruel? Wu Jiajia is still a little girl after all." "Master, I know that you intend to let Wu Jiajia go for the sake of Wu Jiajia''s elders, but Wu Jiajia is a vengeful, sinister and vicious person. If you let her go this time, then she will definitely deal with you even harder. It''s something I don''t want to see." Old Fan sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Just do as you say, ande as you want." "Okay, then I will deal with Wu Jiajia''s matter now, so as not to have long nights and dreams." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Foreman Xie said to Mr. Fan: "Mr. Fan, what you said just now was too hurtful. Little girl is only for your own good, but you said something that hurt her. Aren''t you afraid that little girl will be sad?" ?" Chapter 2357: someone looking for Chapter 2357: someone looking for Chapter 2357 Someone is looking for After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Mr. Fan realized what he had just said, and immediately patted the hospital bed in frustration. "Regret it?" Fan Lao gloated at Fan Lao. "Why didn''t you remind me just now, just let me say those words." "How do you want me to remind you? If I remind you in front of Xiao girl, then Xiao girl will be even more sad." "What should I do now? Help me figure out a way, I feel like I can''t use my brain after this fall." "You really broke your brain, didn''t you?" "Fuck you, hurry up and help me find a way." "Actually, you don''t have to be so anxious, Xiaoxiao won''t take what you said to heart, because she knows that you didn''t say those words on purpose." After listening to Foreman Xie''s words, Elder Fan felt even more guilty, so he said to Elder Fan: "Next, keep an eye on me, and don''t make me say anything I shouldn''t say." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the hospital, she walked directly towards the transport team. She wanted to send Wu Jiajia in, but she stillcked the most important evidence, so she needed Liu Biao''s help. "Girl, why are you here? Could it be that you are looking for Liu Biao?" The doorman asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "That''s right, I''m here to find my brother, please call me my brother, sir." "Wait, I''ll go in and call someone for you" "Thank you, sir." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the iron gate and stood there. Liu Biao heard from the doorman that Lu Xiaoxiao came to see him, so he immediately went to the director to ask for leave, and then ran towards the door of the transportation team. "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" Liu Biao ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I need you to go back to the vige to help me check something, can you ask for leave?" "I have already asked for leave, I can leave now." "Okay, go to my house and talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Liu Biao towards the house. After returning home, she poured Liu Biao a ss of water, and then said to Liu Biao, "I want you to go back to the vige and help me find evidence." "This can be a little difficult." "No matter how difficult it is, evidence must be found. Even if there is no evidence, witnesses are fine." "Okay, I''ll go back and check." "It''s past one o''clock in the afternoon, and you can still catch the ox cart back to the vige. I''ll go to Tianshui Vige to find you tomorrow morning." "good." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the kitchen to cook shredded chicken porridge for Fan Lao, but when she stood up, she heard the phone ring, so she had no choice but to answer it first. "Hello, is this Lu Xiaoxiao?" Chen Guang asked when the phone was picked up. "it''s me." "Woooooo...Master Xiao, it''s a good thing you let me bring Henry Zhang and the others this time, otherwise you might never see me again." "what happened?" "I was hunted down on the train, and not by one group, but by three groups." "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, it''s just that Henry Zhang and the others are miserable. I''m afraid they will spend this year in the hospital." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then asked Chen Guang: "Are the four of Henry Zhang seriously injured?" "It''s not serious, it''s just that the hand or leg is dislocated, and it will take a few days to recover." "Remember to take good care of the four Henry Zhang, if it weren''t for them, you would have burped a long time ago." "I know, I will definitely take good care of them, and I will also send New Year''s goods to their families." "Remember to be careful and don''t send out an enemy." "good." Happy Chinese Valentines Day, everyone! Chapter 2358: borrow Chapter 2358: borrow Chapter 2358 Borrower "Have you found out who is chasing you?" "Not yet, but there is a group of people who don''t need to check and I know who they are." "Your half brother?" "Who else but him." "What are you going to do next?" "If you don''t go out of the gate, you don''t step out of the second door. Everything will be discussed after the New Year." "I became smarter this time. I thought you would take revenge directly." "I would like to, but I''m afraid I will cause trouble for my aunt, so I have to endure it until the end of the year." "You should be more careful in Haishi recently, I don''t think those people will let you go so easily." "I don''t go out anymore, what can they do, don''t they dare to go to my aunt''s house to do something?" "Not impossible." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang felt a chill down his back, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, don''t scare me, I''m timid." "I didn''t scare you, I just told the truth." "Then what do you think I should do next? How about I go back to Harbin?" "Do you think you have the ability to return to Harbin safely?" "No." "That''s it." "But where can I go if I don''t go back to Harbin?" "Continue to stay at your aunt''s house." "No, I can''t bring danger to my aunt''s house." "Then you''ll just sit around and die." "Master Xiao, tell me what you need to do to help me." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Chen Guang angrily: "Am I such a superficial person in your eyes?" Chen Guang wanted to answer yes, but now he wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t dare to be tough with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I made a slip of the tongue just now, please don''t take it to heart. ," "I have already taken it to heart, remember to bring some good things back to honor me when I go back to Harbin, otherwise don''t me me for being ruthless." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, as long as you can let me live this year safely, I will definitely bring you many gifts." "That''s more or less the same." "Now tell me what to do." "Call the monkey and ask him to send someone to protect you." "that''s all?" "What else do you want? It would be nice to have someone to protect you. If you think my idea is bad, you don''t have to ept it." "I''ll call Monkey now." Chen Guang hung up the phone after finishing speaking. After he hung up the phone, he didn''t call the monkey immediately. Instead, he thought about how to borrow someone from the monkey in his mind, and then picked up the phone and started dialing. "Hello, is it a monkey?" Chen Guang asked after the call was connected. "no." "then who are you?" "What do you think?" "Boss, you are the boss." Chen Guang said excitedly. "Do you have something to do with the monkey?" "I''m not looking for monkeys anymore, I''m looking for you." "exin." "I want to borrow someone." "Reason." "I was hunted down by three groups of people, and I need someone to protect me." "You are not in Harbin." Zhang Xu said with certainty. "Yes... yes, I''m in Haishi now." "What are you doing in Haishi? Didn''t I tell you not to leave Harbin easily? Why didn''t you listen." "I didn''t n toe to Haishi at first, but my aunt kept asking me to go to Haishi for the New Year, so I had no choice but toe to Haishi." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard Chen Guang''s words, and then said to Chen Guang, "I''ll let the monkey arrange someone to protect youter." "Thank you, boss." "Any thing else?" "Gone." Zhang Xu hung up the phone after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then continued to deal with things. Chapter 2359: Kungfu is at home Chapter 2359: Kungfu is at home Chapter 2359 Kung fu is at home After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital with two thermoses. She saw Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie talking with their backs to the door of the ward, so she didn''t go up to disturb them, but walked lightly. Entering the ward, put the thermos on the table, then turned and left. Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie didn''t notice Lu Xiaoxiao''s presence at all. After they finished chatting, they saw that the sky was getting dark. Then they realized why Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''te yet, so they turned around and looked in the direction of the door. go. "Old Fan, do you think that nothing will happen to Xiao girl?" Foreman Xie said worriedly to Old Fan. "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about, how could something happen to Xiao girl." "Then why has Xiao girl not delivered the food to us after ordering this, Xiao girl is always on time, if it wasn''t because of an ident, she would have delivered the food long ago." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Mr. Fan became uneasy. Just when he wanted to get up and go outside the door to have a look, he saw two thermos pots on the table, and he immediately felt relieved. "Thank you foreman, you don''t have to worry about Xiao girl, she has already been here." "What?" "Look at what''s on the table." Foreman Xie looked towards the table after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then he saw two extra thermoses on the table, so he said to Mr. Fan, "When did Xiao girle? Why didn''t I notice it." "I don''t know either, because I didn''t notice it like you." "It seems that Xiao girl''s kung fu has been mastered, and even I didn''t notice hering. It''s a pity that Xiao girl was born in the wrong age, otherwise she must have the opportunity to be a heroine." "Put it down, even Xiao girl''s temperament will give her three lifetimes and she won''t be able to be a heroine, because she is toozy." "Why don''t I think Xiao girl iszy, but I think Xiao girl is very diligent." "Thezy I said is not the same as thezy you said, do you still remember that sentence Xiao girl said?" "Which sentence?" "The biggest dream in my life is to be a salted fish. I don''t have to do anything all day long, just eat and wait to die." After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Foreman Xie remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression and movements when he said this, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "Okay, let''s not talk about Xiao girl, let''s eat quickly, otherwise the food will be cold." "good." The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed her bicycle towards the hospital. When she came to the hospital, she saw Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie having breakfast, so she put the two thermoses she brought on the table. , and then said to them: "Master, Second Master, didn''t you say that I delivered food to you? Why did you buy it yourself?" "It''s not because you worked too hard. Mr. Fan and I decided to go to the canteen to buy food by ourselves in the future. The food in the canteen of the county hospital is quite delicious, not worse than the ones made by state-owned restaurants." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the lunch box in front of Mr. Xie. When she saw the porridge and steamed stuffed buns in Mr. Xie''s lunch box, she said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, I can agree with you in the hospital cafeteria. Buy food, but you must follow the standard of the morning." "No problem, we won''t treat ourselves badly." "There is shredded chicken porridge in the thermos. Since you bought your own breakfast in the morning, save the shredded chicken porridge for lunch." "good." Chapter 2360: find witnesses Chapter 2360: find witnesses Chapter 2360 Find the witness After Lu Xiaoxiao left the hospital, she got on her bicycle and rode towards Tianshui Vige. Today is not only the day she and Liu Biao agreed to meet, but also the day she and Wu Jiajia agreed to meet. She hoped that things could be settled today, after all, the day after tomorrow It''s New Year''s Eve, and she wants to celebrate the new year with peace of mind. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Biao''s house. Seeing that the door of Liu Biao''s house was open, she pushed her bicycle directly into the yard. "Master Xiao, you are here." Liu Biao heard the movement in the yard, and knew that it must be Lu Xiaoxiao, so he went out of the room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "How about the thing I asked you to check? Is there any result?" "A witness was found, but he was unwilling toe forward and testify." "Why?" "Don''t know." "Take me to him." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the dpidated thatched cottage. She asked Liu Biao suspiciously, "Are you sure the witness is Liu Ankang?" "Sure." "Go and knock on the door." "yes." Liu Ankang had just finished breakfast when he heard a knock on the door, so he put the food back into the pot in the kitchen and put it away before going to the door of the house to open the door. "Why are you here again? I said I won''te forward as a witness. Give up." Liu Ankang said to Liu Biao when he saw Liu Biao after opening the door. "Why are you unwilling toe forward as a witness?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked out from behind Liu Biao and asked Liu Ankang. Liu Ankang was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Lu Xiaoxiao, but soon he came back to his senses, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you and Liu Biao in the same group?" "That''s right, I sent Liu Biao to find you." "Why? Why are you helping that person?" "Because he is my savior." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ankang lowered his head and thought for a while, then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can testify for you, but you have to promise me one request." "Tell me." "I hope you can give me a hand when I''m in trouble." "As long as you don''t do anything harmful, I can promise you." After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s promise, Liu Ankang smiled happily, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When do you need me toe forward?" "The time has not been set yet." "I''m basically at home. When you need me toe out, you cane to my house to find me." "good." When Liu Biao was a hundred meters away from Liu Ankang''s house, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did Liu Ankang ask you to agree to such a strange request?" "Who knows." "What a weirdo." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said to Liu Biao: "I''m going to find Wu Jiajia, do you want to go together?" "No, I don''t like the people in the Educated Youth Academy." "Okay, then you go home, I will find you after I finish looking for Wu Jiajia." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Educated Youth Academy, she saw Wu Jiajia standing under the eaves of the Educated Youth Academy. Compared with the previous two days, Wu Jiajia was much haggard, and shepletely lost her previous delicate appearance. "Have you figured it out?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Jiajia. "Thought it out." "Say your decision." "Before I say my decision, you and I go somewhere." "Where to?" "Vige Office." After hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and probably knew why Wu Jiajia asked her to go to the vige to work, so she said to Wu Jiajia, "Let''s go." Chapter 2361: confession Chapter 2361: confession Chapter 2361 Plea After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige office. She saw that there was only the captain sitting in the vige office, which was slightly different. "You are here." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao who walked into the office. "Didn''t the captain ask me toe?" "I asked you toe, sit down." "No need, it''s fine for me to stand, the captain can say whatever he wants." "Do you have evidence in your hand?" "yes." "How about we make a deal?" "What deal?" "Leave Wu Jiajia alone, I will help you take care of those four people." "Impossible, if I let Wu Jiajia go, she will get worse, so this time I will not let Wu Jiajia go no matter what." "Think about it again." The captain said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a threatening tone. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the captain''s threatening words, then looked at the captain and said, "Captain, do you think Wu Jiajia has gone in, will you be far behind?" "What do you mean by that?" "It''s not interesting. It''s fine if the captain doesn''t understand. I have something to leave first." "Wait a minute, what are you going to do to let Wu Jiajia go?" "Except for letting go of Wu Jiajia, we can talk about other things." "Lu Xiaoxiao, I ask you to let me go this time." The captain knelt on the ground and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the captain''s sudden action. She didn''t expect the captain to kneel down for her. "Get up quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain not only didn''t get up, but kowtowed to Lu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reacted quickly and avoided the captain''s bow, otherwise she would probably lose her life. "Captain, if you think this will allow me to let Wu Jiajia go, then you are really naive." "I know it''s not wise for me to do this, but for the sake of my family, I have to do it." "Do you have something in Wu Jiajia''s hands?" "yes." "If you want me to save you, you can, but I have a request." "any request?" "Sign this piece of paper." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to the captain. After the captain took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he looked at the content on the paper, and then his face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could find out all the things he had done for so many years. It seemed that he underestimated Lu Xiaoxiao too much. "If I sign, you will let Wu Jiajia go?" "Won''t." "Then I won''t sign." "you sure?" "Sure." "Hey, I originally nned to save you, but since you refused, then this confession is useless." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was about to tear up the confession in her hand. "Wait a minute, what do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean by trying to save me? You sent Wu Jiajia in, how can you save me?" "How to save you is my business, you just need to sign the confession." The captain hesitated for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but finally he decided to sign the confession, so he took the confession from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then picked up the pen on the table and signed the confession. own name. "I have already signed the confession, I hope you don''t break your promise." The captain handed the confession to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the confession letter handed to her by the captain, she checked that the name signed by the captain was correct, and put the confession letter in her pocket. Chapter 2362: handle Chapter 2362: handle Chapter 2362 handle After she collected the confession, she said slowly: "As long as the captain treats the four people in the bullpen well in the future, I will naturally keep my promise." The captain almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be so shameless. He obviously didn''t have this request before signing the confession, but after signing the confession, Lu Xiaoxiao actually added it. , It''s really shameless. But he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was shameless, but he couldn''t refuse, because Lu Xiaoxiao held his biggest handle, so no matter what request Lu Xiaoxiao made now, no matter how unwilling he was to agree to those requests, he had to bite He gritted his teeth and agreed. The captain had no idea that Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to sign the confession, and it was just to make him suffer. Because no matter who is the captain of Tianshui Vige, they will not treat Fan Lao and the four of them well. In this case, it is better to let the captain continue to be the captain. That''s why she nned such a move today, in order to let the captain obediently hand over the handle to her. "Captain, is there anything else you need? If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain. The captain shook his head after hearing what he said, and then he sat on the stool depressed and smoked a pipe. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the vige office, she saw Wu Jiajia looking at her nervously, so she said to Wu Jiajia, "Go back to the educated youth." When Wu Jiajia heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had let her go, and she was so excited that she turned around and left without saying hello to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Jiajia''s leaving back and smiled, and then she walked towards Liu Biao''s house. "Master Xiao, you are here, you can eat right away, you go to the dining table first." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show courtesy to Liu Biao. She went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and then sat down at the dinner table. After Liu Biao brought his cabbage stewed vermicelli and cornmeal pancakes to the table, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly: "Master Xiao, there is not much food at home, please take care of me." "The dishes you cook smell delicious, and the tortis are browned and browned. They look delicious, so what do you want me to do?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dislike his family''s food, so he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I said something wrong just now, Master Xiao, since you think I The food is good, then eat quickly." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of corn cake and took a bite, then said to Liu Biao, "Don''t bother to greet me, you can eat it yourself." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water Liu Biao poured for her, and then said to Liu Biao: "I''ll go back to the county to find Liu Cheng in a while, and you go and bring Liu Ankang to the Educated Youth Court." "Is there anything else I need to do besides taking Liu Ankang?" "No more, just take Liu Ankang with you." "I see." After one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. After finding a ce where no one was around, she put her bicycle into the space and walked towards the bureau. When Liu Cheng walked out of the office, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what brought you here?" "What kind of wind can there be in winter, of course it is the northwest wind." Liu Cheng couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious answer. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would take a casual joke seriously. He was really speechless. Chapter 2363: door-to-door arrest (1) Chapter 2363: door-to-door arrest (1) Chapter 2363 Arresting people (1) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Cheng was speechless by her words, she snickered in her heart, and then said to Liu Cheng: "I came to you today because I have something to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "Come into your office and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered Liu Cheng''s office, she poured herself a ss of water, and then asked Liu Cheng, "Are you busy this afternoon?" "No." "Then you take two people and walk with me." "You haven''t told me what happened? How can I take someone to follow you?" After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao briefly told Liu Cheng the whole story, and also told Liu Cheng the purpose of today''s visit. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng thought about it for a while, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s not difficult to do what you said, but are you sure you want to let that captain go?" "I''m sure, no one is more suitable to be the vige head of Tianshui Vige than him." "Okay, I''m going to find someone now, you wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." "good." A few minutester, Liu Cheng brought two people who had a good rtionship with him into the office, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then walked out of the office with Liu Cheng. The car arrived at Tianshui Vige more than ten minutester. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she took Liu Cheng and the others towards the Educated Youth Court. "Have you seen the car at the entrance of the vige? If I have the opportunity to ride in a car like that once in my life, I will definitely die without regret." "You can pull it down, you never have a chance to get in such a car even in your dreams." "Chen Wushi, why is your mouth so poisonous, why would I have no chance to get in a car like that." "..." Since the captain talked with Lu Xiaoxiao in the morning, he has been paying attention to the movement in the vige, so when he heard the conversation between Chen Wushi and Zhang Pandi, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had brought someone here. So he hurried towards the Educated Youth Court. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Cheng and the others to the Educated Youth Court, she said to Liu Cheng and the others: "Wait for me here, I''ll go ahead and see what''s going on." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the educated youth courtyard, she saw the people in the educated youth courtyard sweeping the snow, so she asked Zhou Yu, "Where is Wu Jiajia?" "She was resting in the house andined of a stomachache." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room where Wu Jiajia lived. When she came to the door of Wu Jiajia''s house, she reached out and knocked on the door, and then said to Wu Jiajia: "Wu Jiajia,e out, I have something to see you." "I''m not feeling well, and I don''t have the energy to see you." "Do you want me to call a doctor for you?" "No need, I''ll just sleep." "I don''t like medical treatment, I''ll call a doctor for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. When Wu Jiajia heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to call a doctor for her, she immediately became anxious, so she hurriedly got off the kang to open the door. "Lu Xiaoxiao, wait a moment." Wu Jiajia called to Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "Aren''t you feeling unwell? Why did youe to open the door for me?" I think my body is better now. "Oh... Now that your health is better,e with me." "Where to?" "You will know when it arrives." "I won''t go, I want to rest well in the dormitory." "It''s up to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hands and patted it, and then stood there looking at Wu Jiajia who looked puzzled. Chapter 2364: Arrest people at home (2) Chapter 2364: Arrest people at home (2) Chapter 2364 Arresting people (2) After hearing the signal from Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Cheng and the others walked into the courtyard and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Jiajia''s expression changed when she saw the three of Liu Cheng walking into the yard, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Didn''t you say you let me go? Why did you call Liu Cheng?" "When did I say I let you go? Why didn''t I know?" "In the morning you obviously..." "I know what''s wrong, I remember that I just asked you to go back to the Educated Youth Court in the morning." "You are shameless, even misleading me with words." "Hehe... Brain is a good thing, I hope you have it." "you." "Liu Cheng, I''ll leave the rest to you." Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted Wu Jiajia and said to Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked the two people behind him to catch Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t touch me, if you touch me again, I will sue you." Wu Jiajia looked at the two people approaching him and shouted. "Don''t pay attention to her words, just arrest her." Liu Cheng said to the two people he brought. The captain saw the arresting scene when he entered the Educated Youth Court, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, is this not good?" "Captain, do you want to experience it too?" The captain shut his mouth immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then stood silently watching Wu Jiajia being arrested. After Liu Cheng saw that the person he brought had captured Wu Jiajia, he said, "Take her away." Seeing that she was about to be taken away, Wu Jiajia''s fear reached the point. Just when she couldn''t think of how to escape, she saw the captain, so she immediately shouted to the captain: "Captain, save me quickly, You save me quickly." The captain opened his mouth slightly after hearing Wu Jiajia''s words, but in the end he chose to remain silent. When Wu Jiajia saw that the captain didn''t say anything when she heard her pleading for help, her heart suddenly turned cold, so she directly tore her face and shouted to the captain: "Captain, if you don''t save me, don''t me me for shaking you out. Its not good, so dont even think about it. "Take him away quickly." Liu Cheng said to the two people he brought. After hearing what Liu Cheng said, the two immediately dragged Wu Jiajia to the outside of the Educated Youth Court. No matter how Wu Jiajia yelled, they had no chance, and they just pulled Wu Jiajia away at a faster speed. When Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely out of sight of Wu Jiajia, she said to the captain: "Captain, I will take him away, and I will leave the rest to you. I think you should know how to exin to them." "You remember what you promised me." "Don''t worry, as long as you keep yourself safe, I will never touch you." The captain was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he went to exin to the people in the Educated Youth Academy and the spectators. "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the captain''s back and said to Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the outside of the Educated Youth Court with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, I brought him." Liu Biao saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the educated youth courtyard, so he brought Liu Ankang to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Liu Cheng and said, "This is Liu Ankang, he is an eyewitness." "Let''s go, let''s go back to the county seat now, and try to get things done before I get off work." "good." Chapter 2365: Injury report Chapter 2365: Injury report Chapter 2365 Injury Report After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat, she didn''t go to the bureau with Liu Cheng, but walked towards the hospital. Although there are eyewitnesses now, the victim will still be there. She will go to the hospital to pick up Mr. Fan, and ask the doctor to issue a report on Mr. Fan''s injury. "Xiao girl, why are you here?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ward. "I''m here to pick up Mr. Fan. Wu Jiajia has already been taken to the bureau, and the results wille out today." "So fast?" "The New Year will be the day after tomorrow. If we don''t speed up, it will be dyed until next year. I don''t want to keep Wu Jiajia for the New Year." "Time flies so fast, another year has passed before you know it." "Yeah, I also think it''s going pretty fast." "If you are young, don''t imitate my tone of voice. Those who don''t know think how many vicissitudes you have experienced." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to say that she had indeed experienced many things, but they were all things in her previous life, and she couldn''t bring them out, so she had to keep her mouth shut. "Girl Xiao, didn''t youe to pick me up, let''s go." Old Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wait a minute, I''m going to the doctor to issue an injury report." "I will go with you." "No, I can go alone." "Let''s go together, I want to ask the doctor if I can be discharged today." "Master, you can stay in the hospital for two more days, and you can go back the day before the Chinese New Year." "I want to go back sooner. The older I get, the less I like ces like hospitals. Because I smell the disinfectant in the hospital, I feel like there is no tomorrow after today." Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Fan Lao said and didn''t stop Fan Lao anymore, because she also didn''t like hospitals very much, so she could understand Fan Lao''s mood. At the same time, she also decided that as long as the doctor said that Mr. Fan could be discharged from the hospital today, she would rescue Mr. Fan from the hospital and return to Tianshui Vige. Anyway, now that the captain has the handle in her hands, Mr. Fan and the others will be protected by the captain in the future, and life will definitely be easier than before, so there is nothing wrong with going back to Tianshui Vige. "Master, Second Master, let''s go to the doctor now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the ward. Old Fan and Foreman Xie stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked out of the ward after Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the doctor''s office, she saw that the door was half open, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the doctor said, she opened the door and entered the office. "Is there anything you want to see me for?" Huang Maode looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and the three of them and asked. "Doctor Huang, I came to you to ask you to help you to issue an injury report. The person who injured Mr. Fan was caught, and the hospital needs to provide Mr. Fan''s injury report." "Okay, I''ll prescribe it for you now." Huang Maode found Lao Fan''s medical records after finishing speaking, and then began to issue the injury report. After a while, he finished the medical examination report. He handed the medical examination report to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Check to see if there are any mistakes." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the injury report that Huang Maode handed her, she handed it directly to Mr. Fan. The reason why she handed the injury report to Mr. Fan was not because she wanted to bezy, but because she didn''t know how to write the report at all, so it was useless for her to read it, so she might as well give it to Mr. Fan directly. Old Fan took the injury report that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then looked at the content on the side. Seeing that there were no mistakes, he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2366: Perfect ending Chapter 2366: Perfect ending Chapter 2366 Perfect ending "Doctor Huang, there is nothing wrong with the injury report, thank you." "You''re wee, as long as I can help you." "I have one more thing to trouble Dr. Huang." "What''s up?" "Mr. Fan wants to be discharged from the hospital today. I want Dr. Huang to check Mr. Fan''s body to see if he can be discharged." "Come with me." Old Fan stood up after hearing Huang Maode''s words, and then followed Huang Maode to the back of the partition. After more than ten minutes, Huang Maode came out from the back of the section, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Fan Lao''s body has almost recovered, and there is no problem going home to rest. I can issue him a discharge certificate." "Then ask Dr. Huang to issue a discharge certificate for Mr. Fan." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Dr. Huang took out a piece of paper from the drawer, and then he took a pen to write on the paper for a while, then handed the paper to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Dr. Huang handed her, she thanked Dr. Huang, and took the paper to help Mr. Fan with the discharge procedures. After shepleted the discharge procedures and returned to the ward, she saw that Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie had packed up her things. So she said to Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie, "Master, Second Master, let''s go." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie into Liu Cheng''s office. She asked Cheng who was writing something on the desk, "Is the matter settled?" "It''s almost there, have you brought the injury report?" "Here it is." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the injury report from her pocket and handed it to Liu Cheng. After Liu Cheng received the injury report that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he read the contents of the report, and said to Fan Lao: "Fan Lao, we need your cooperation to make a record." "no problem." "Then youe with me." "good." Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Liu Cheng and Fan Lao left, "Xiao girl, will Wu Jiajia be released after entering?" "Yes, but not so soon. Wu Jiajia will be imprisoned for at least three to five years this time." "That''s good, I thought she would only be imprisoned for a year or so." "Fan Lao was almost killed by her, and keeping her for three to five years is considered light. If it wasn''t for Elder Fan''s face, it wouldn''t be too much to imprison her for ten years, after all, she had attempted murder. " "Hey, how did Wu Jiajia''s girl''s heart grow, how did she grow into a ck heart." Foreman Xie sighed and said. After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted tofort Mr. Xie, but when she saw Liu Cheng walking towards the office, she shut her mouth. "Master Xiao, you can leave, the matter has been settled." Liu Cheng entered the office and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Liu Cheng, "Can I trouble you with one more thing?" "Can." "You said yes before I said anything, are you afraid that I will cheat you?" "Don''t be afraid, because I know what you want me to help you with." "Let''s go, or God will give it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng went to the drawer to get the key, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao and the three towards the outside of the bureau. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the vige. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng to wait for her for a while, and she walked towards the cowshed with Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie. When they arrived at the cowshed, they saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang standing in the yard, so she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, "Third Master, Fourth Master, what are you doing standing in the yard in such a cold day?" ? "Of course I''m waiting for you. Liu Biao came to the bullpen half an hour ago to tell us that Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie will be back today." Professor Zhang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 2367: quit smoking Chapter 2367: quit smoking Chapter 2367 Quit smoking "It turned out that Liu Biao was here, so I said how did you know that the master was discharged from the hospital today." "Come inside, dinner is ready." "I won''t go in today. Someone is waiting for me at the entrance of the vige. I wille and deliver New Year''s Eve dinner to you in two days. You don''t have to prepare the New Year''s Eve dinner yourself." "Okay, go back quickly, or it will be dark." "Then I''m leaving, and you guys should go back to your house quickly." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, she didn''t immediately go to the entrance of the vige, but walked towards Liu Biao''s house. When he came to the door of Liu Biao''s house, he just saw Liu Biao open the door of the yard, so she said to Liu Biao, "Do you want to go back to the county with me? There is a ride." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately said yes. Originally, he nned to rush back to the county seat tomorrow morning, but now there is a ride for him. He would be a fool if he didn''t take the ride. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Biao to the entrance of the vige. She saw Liu Cheng leaning on the car and smoking, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Have you finished smoking?" "Two mouthfuls left." "Then put out the cigarette. Smoking is bad for your health. You''d better smoke less in the future." Liu Cheng smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t say whether he would continue to smoke in the future, because it''s really impossible for them to do their job without cigarettes. He knows that smoking is not good, and he has tried to quit smoking before, but he has never seeded, so he can only continue to smoke like this. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the helplessness shing in Liu Cheng''s eyes. After thinking about it for a while, she probably understood what was going on, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Do you want to quit smoking?" "Think about it, but I can''t quit, unless I quit this business in the future." "I have a way to help you quit smoking. If you believe me,e to my house tomorrow to find me." Liu Cheng was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to quit smoking, he still couldn''t take Lu Xiaoxiao''s wishes, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay." Liu Biao listened to the chat between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng verbatim, he moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I also want to quit smoking." "Are you sincere or just a whim? If it''s a whim then forget it." "I''m not doing this on a whim, I''m serious." "You will find me at my house tomorrow." "good." Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the bureau. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Liu Cheng aside, then took out 20 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Liu Cheng''s hand, and then said to Liu Cheng: "Trouble today!" Your two friends are dead, please help me treat them to a meal." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng immediately agreed, and then he stuffed the money Lu Xiaoxiao gave him into his pocket. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied when she saw Liu Cheng on the road, so she said to Liu Cheng: "I''m going home, and I have dinner at my house when I have time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao left the bureau, she asked Liu Biao, "Have you had dinner yet?" "not yet." "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner." "No, I''m not very hungry." "I''m hungry, you should eat with me." Liu Biao did not refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the State-run Hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant and saw that most of the dishes served today were sold out, so she ordered two bowls of egg and green vegetable noodles and a bowl of fried mushrooms. Chapter 2368: Bad taste Chapter 2368: Bad taste Chapter 2368 Bad taste After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao left the state-run hotel together, and then she said to Liu Biao, "Thank you so much for today." "Master Xiao, you don''t have to be so polite with me. I can have today because of you. Besides, I''m your subordinate, so I should help you do things." "It seems that you have adapted to your identity very well." Lu Xiaoxiao teasingly said to Liu Biao. Liu Biao has be ustomed to making fun of Lu Xiaoxiao, and he doesn''t feel the embarrassment of being teased by Lu Xiaoxiao for the first time. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao''s reaction was extremely boring. It seems that the people around her have grown up a lot. It seems that she has to work hard to improve her level of teasing people, otherwise her fun will be lost. Liu Biao, who was walking beside Lu Xiaoxiao, didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at all. If he knew, he would definitely stay away from Lu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t want to be the object of Lu Xiaoxiao''s bad taste. "I''m going home, you should go home too." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped at the entrance of the alley and said to Liu Biao. "I''ll walk you home." "No need to send it off, it''s less than a hundred meters away from my house, so nothing will happen." "No, I have to take you home, otherwise I don''t feel at ease." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse and went to the court. Fortunately, here is not far from her home, so she can''t waste much time. Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to burn the stove as soon as she got home, because the temperature in the house was too low, and she shivered from the cold when she first entered the house. After burning the stove, Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to take a shower. Today she ran all day, and she got a lot of muddy water on her body. After she took a shower, she checked that the time was still early, so she went to the warehouse to find quit smoking candy. If you want to talk about why a girl like her buys smoking cessation candy, it is because she regards smoking cessation candy as chewing gum, and bought hundreds of boxes at once. If it wasn''t for Liu Cheng, she would have forgotten about it up. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found smoking cessation candy in a cosmic bag. She took out four boxes of smoking cessation candy from the cosmic bag, and walked out of the warehouse towards the living room. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room, she took out two oiled papers from the drawer, and then poured quit smoking candies from the box onto the oiled papers. After distributing the smoking cessation candy, she dried her hair with a blow dryer and went to sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she plunged into the kitchen to cook the New Year''s Eve dinner. The day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and she still has a lot of dishes to cook, so she must hurry up. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, and after Lu Xiaoxiao put the results of her morningbor into the space, she was ready to make lunch. But before she could pour oil into the pot, she heard a knock at the door, so she had to take the pot off the stove first, and go to the yard to open the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door and saw Liu Cheng and Liu Biao standing in front of her house, so she asked them, "Why did youe together?" "I happened to meet on the road." Liu Cheng replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. e in." "good." After pouring Liu Cheng and Liu Biao a ss of water each, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them both: "Have you had lunch yet?" "have eaten." "Sit down for a while, I''ll get you something." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put the two oil-paper bags she brought on the coffee table, and said to them, "One bag per person." "What''s in it?" Liu Biao picked up the oiled paper bag and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2369: magic candy Chapter 2369: magic candy Chapter 2369 Magical Candy "Something that will make you quit smoking." "Can I open it and have a look?" "Of course, it was originally for you." After Liu Biao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he opened the oiled paper bag, and then he saw what was inside the oiled paper bag, but even if he saw what was in the oiled paper bag, he didn''t know what it was, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in doubt. Xiaoxiao looked around. When Lu Xiaoxiao received Liu Biao''s suspicious look, she said to Liu Biao: "The ones in the oil paper bag are candies. If you want to smoke, eat a candy." "Is this candy really going to help me quit smoking?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "You will know if you can eat one." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng took out a candy from the oil paper bag and stuffed it into his mouth. At first she didn''t feel anything, but when the candy gradually melted, he noticed the difference. "How is it? Is it effective?" Liu Biao asked Liu Cheng. "You will know if you eat one yourself." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Liu Biao took out a candy from the oiled paper bag and stuffed it into his mouth, and his reaction was exactly the same as Liu Cheng''s. "Master Xiao, what kind of candy did you give us? Why is it so magical?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating the candy "Quit candy, you can also call it magic candy." When Liu Cheng and Liu Biao heard the words "magical candy", the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but twitched, and at the same time they silently decided on the name of the candyquit smoking candy. "Master Xiao, where can I buy this candy? I feel that what you gave me is not enough for a month." "This is candy for you to quit smoking. You really eat it like a jelly bean." Lu Xiaoxiao said angrily after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "That''s not what I mean. I''m just afraid that the cigarette won''t go off after eating the candy, so I want to get some more smoking cessation candy for stockpiling." "Don''t daydream, I bought this candy by ident, so save me some." "I see." When Liu Cheng was chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao, he opened the oiled paper bag and counted the number of candies inside, then he thought about it in his heart, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you still have some sweets in your hand. Is there any quit smoking candy?" "Yes, there are, but not many." "Can you sell me the ones you have?" "I also want." After hearing what Liu Cheng and Liu Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at them, and then refused politely. "Why didn''t you sell it to us?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The sugar I gave you is enough for you to quit smoking. If you can''t quit smoking after eating all the sugar, it proves that your perseverance is not enough. Why should I continue to waste sugar?" Liu Cheng and Liu Biao fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just now they didn''t think of the perseverance that Lu Xiaoxiao said at all. They only thought that the more sugar the better, so that they would eat sugar when they wanted to smoke, and they would be considered quitting smoking. . Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao woke them up, otherwise it would be a joke for them to quit smoking this time. "Master Xiao, I was thinking about it just now. I will definitely use these candies to quit smoking sessfully." Liu Cheng said firmly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I will also use these candies to quit smoking." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Cheng and Liu Biao''s words, and then said: "Whatever you say now is a lie, and everything will be discussed in two months." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Cheng and Liu Biao away, she went back to the kitchen and continued cooking dinner. Thank you, Huan m, sckar, oh my brand belt Hong Kong purchasing agent, and jessica, for your rewards, okay? Chapter 2370: Leak Chapter 2370: Leak Chapter 2370 Leaking After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to continue making the dishes for the New Year''s Eve dinner. She didn''t finish the dishes that needed to be cooked in the afternoon until after four o''clock in the afternoon. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the cooked dishes into the space, she took off the apron she was wearing, and theny down on the sofa. She was really exhausted today. Tomorrow she can''t do this for another day, otherwise she is afraid that people will be exhausted on New Year''s Eve. Fortunately, all the big andplicated dishes have been prepared, and the remaining dishes are easy to cook, and it doesn''t take much time. She will cook for half a day tomorrow, and the dishes for the New Year''s Eve dinner are almost ready. Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the sofa for half an hour, and she nned to get up and go upstairs to take a shower, but just as she got up, she heard the phone ringing, so she had no choice but to answer it first. "Hello." Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the microphone and said. "Master Xiao, I am Chen Guang." "I know." "How did you know?" "Guess, what do you want from me? Tell me quickly." "I called you to tell you that the boss sent more than a dozen people to protect me. Now I am safe, you can rest assured." "Who did you just say sent someone to protect you?" "Boss, is there a problem?" "no problem." "oh." "I''ll hang up if I have something to do. I wish you a happy new year in advance." "I wish you too..." Chen Guang heard a beeping sound from the microphone halfway through his speech, so he swallowed the "Happy New Year" he was going to say back into his stomach. After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she immediately called Monkey. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Monkey''s gourd. Obviously Zhang Xu came back, but told her that he hadn''t. "Hello, who can I ask?" When the monkey heard the phone ringing, he picked up the phone and said. "I''m looking for Zhang Xu." "The boss is not here." "you sure?" "It''s... sure, I said before that the boss will note back until after a year." "Yeah?" "yes." "Can you contact Zhang Xu?" "Sometimes yes." "Then tell Zhang Xu for me: I hate others lying to me, and this is not the first time for him." Monkey''s expression changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just as he was about to exin to Zhang Xu, he heard a beeping sound from the microphone, so he immediately hung up the phone, and then walked out of the office. run. "Oh, it hurts me to death, what''s the matter with you monkey, you don''t look at the road when you walk." The gray cat said to the monkey while rubbing the shoulder that was hurt by the monkey. After hearing what the gray cat said, the monkey ignored what the gray cat said, but asked the gray cat, "Where is the boss?" "I have no idea." "Come and find the boss with me, something big will happen if it''s toote." "What''s the big deal, tell me quickly." "Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where the boss came back, she just called and asked me to help her pass the message to the boss." After hearing the monkey''s words, the gray cat''s face became as ugly as the monkey''s. After thinking about it for a while, he probably knew where Lu Xiaoxiao knew about Zhang Xu''s return. But now is not the time to settle ounts, the most important thing now is to find Zhang Xu, otherwise it will really be like the monkey said, something big will happen. "I''ll go to the training ground to find someone, you go to the dormitory to find someone, if we can''t find anyone, we will meet at the entrance of the cafeteria. If one of us finds Boss, take Boss directly to the office. " said the gray cat to the monkey. "Okay, I will do as you say." Chapter 2371: know Chapter 2371: know Chapter 2371 Know Half an hourter, the gray cat and the monkey met at the entrance of the cafeteria. Neither of them found Zhang Xu. On the way to find Zhang Xu, they asked many people if they had seen Zhang Xu, but the answer was no. "Grey cat, what do you think we should do now?" The monkey asked the gray cat. "wait." "Is there no other way?" "No." "Then where shall we wait?" "The gate of the base." "Okay, the entrance of the base is the entrance of the base, but you have to let me go to the cafeteria to buy some steamed buns. I''m so hungry now." "Buy some for me too." "good." After the monkey bought the steamed buns, he and the gray cat walked towards the gate of the base while eating the steamed buns. When they arrived at the gate of the base, they saw a figure approaching the base from a distance, which made them instantly vignt. "Monkey, go find the guy immediately." The gray cat whispered to the monkey. "Can you do it alone?" "Don''t worry, I''m not the only one at the gate of the base." "Then be careful, I''ll be back soon." "knew." After the monkey left, the gray cat found a ce to hide, but he never left the figure. As time passed, the figure got closer and closer to him. When he saw the figure''s figure and walking posture clearly, he was dumbfounded. Because he recognized the figure as Zhang Xu, he immediately came out of his hiding ce and walked towards that figure. "Boss, you are back. If you don''te back, something big will happen." "What happened?" "Lu Xiaoxiao found out about your return. He called Monkey just now and asked Monkey to bring you a message for her." "What words?" "I don''t know, the monkey didn''t tell me." "Where is the monkey now?" "I don''t know, but the monkey should be back soon." Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, and the gray cat saw the monkey running towards him with two sticks. "Grey cat, where is that person?" The monkey came to the gray cat and asked the gray cat. "Behind you." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey immediately picked up the thing and faced it backwards, but when he saw who was facing him, he was so scared that he almost couldn''t hold the thing in his hand. "What did Xiaoxiao want you to tell me?" Zhang Xu asked the monkey. "Ah... what?" "What are you, hurry up and tell the boss what Lu Xiaoxiao asked you to convey." The monkey finally recovered from the shock after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he quickly told Zhang Xu what Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to convey. Zhang Xu''s face changed immediately after listening to the monkey''s words, and then he turned and left without saying anything. "Gray cat, what does this mean, boss? Why do I feel that the boss is not in a hurry?" The monkey looked at the back of Zhang Xu walking away slowly and said to the gray cat. "The calm before the storm, let''s be more careful these days, otherwise we may be the target of venting." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey thought of Zhang Xu''s method of punishing people, and he was terrified, so he quickly said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, I have been out on patrol these days, don''tpete with me for patrolling." This task, otherwise I will definitely be the object of venting." "Exhale." "Hey... I don''t know what to say. I''m afraid that what I say will offend the boss unintentionally, so of course I have to avoid it." Chapter 2372: indecisive Chapter 2372: indecisive Chapter 2372 Indecision After Zhang Xu returned to the office, he sat on the stool and thought for a while, then picked up the microphone and nned to call the little girl. But he had just dialed two numbers before putting the receiver back. In the following time, Zhang Xu repeated the actions of picking up and putting down the microphone until the gray cat entered the office. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked the gray cat. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat sat down opposite Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I came to ask you how to deal with the news leak." "Who leaked the news?" "Chen Guang." "How did he leak it?" "I don''t know, but I guess he leaked it when he was on the phone with Lu Xiaoxiao." "Ignore him for the time being, and settle ounts with him after the matter is over." "Then what about Lu Xiaoxiao? He misunderstood you." "I will find a way to solve this matter myself, you go to patrol." "The monkey said to leave the patrol to him." After Zhang Xu heard the gray cat''s words, he probably guessed why the monkey went to patrol, but he was happy to see the monkey''s little thoughtfulness, because if the monkey was in the office at the moment, he would definitely chase him and ask some nonsense questions. thing. "It''s gettingte, go back and rest." Zhang Xu said to the gray cat. "Then I''ll go back, and the boss will go to bed earlier." "Um." After the gray cat left, Zhang Xu stared at the phone for a while, then took his eyes back, and then took a pile of documents on the desk to deal with. Lu Xiaoxiao has been sitting on the sofa waiting for a call from Zhang Xu ever since she finished making the phone call with Monkey, but she waited from dawn to dusk, and from dusk to midnight, but she didn''t wait for Zhang Xu''s call. Unspeakable pain. She didn''t know why Zhang Xu hid the news of her return, was it because he was afraid that she would ruin something about him? The more Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She stretched out her hand and patted the sofa vigorously, then went upstairs to the space to take a shower. Since Zhang Xu doesn''t care about her, she doesn''t need to think about him anymore. Three-legged toads are hard to find, and two-legged men are everywhere. Besides, she is still young, there is no need to hang herself from a tree so early. Lu Xiaoxiaoforted herself for a while, and felt much better, so she took out a bunch of snacks from the warehouse, and then yed aedy movie on the TV, and she sat on the sofa and watched while eating snacksedy. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her swollen face, she wanted to p herself to death, why did she eat so many snacks and iced drinksst night, tossing her face like this, how could she go out to meet people ah. But it is almost Chinese New Year now, no one shoulde to her house, as long as she is given a morning, she can restore her face to its original state. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely unaware of the saying that ideals are beautiful, but reality is skinny. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard a knock on the door, which made her freeze in ce. "Ah Hua, what''s the matter with youing to my house so early?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and opened the gate and asked Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, why are you wearing a mask?" "I felt a little ufortable, so I took it with me." "What''s wrong with you? Is it serious? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" "No need to go to the hospital, it''s just a little problem, I''ll be fine after a night of sleep." Chapter 2373: Make dumplings together (1) Chapter 2373: Make dumplings together (1) Chapter 2373 Make dumplings together (1) "you sure?" "Sure." "Then you have a good rest, I''m going home." "Wait a minute, you haven''t told me what you came to do, why did you leave." "I''m here to ask you if you want toe to my house to make dumplings together. There are many people and strength is great, so the dumplings can be made faster." "When do you start making dumplings?" "afternoon." "Then I''ll go to your house and pack together." "Can your body hold it?" "Of course I can hold on, I will go to your house after lunch." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she took out arge piece of fat pork from the space, and went to Zhang Aihua''s house to make dumplings this afternoon. The dumpling stuffing she made must not be too good, so she nned to make pork fat and cabbage stuffing Take it to Zhang Aihua''s house to make dumplings. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made therd residue and cabbage stuffing. Seeing that there were still about two hours before lunch, she nned to make more varieties of dumpling stuffing. Anyway, she has a meat grinder in her space, so it doesnt take much effort to make a variety of dumpling fillings. The reason why it took more than an hour to make therd dregs and cabbage stuffing was because it took too much time to boil therd, but it took her less than 20 minutes to adjust the stuffing. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the six big pots of dumpling fillings in front of her. She nodded with satisfaction, and then she put all the fillings into the space except therd residue and cabbage filling. After she collected the stuffing, she cleaned up the kitchen, took out a braised pork rice bowl from the space and ate it. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three catties of flour and noodles from the space. After reconciling the noodles, she went out to Zhang Aihua''s house with dumpling stuffing and reconciled noodles. When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw that the door of Zhang Aihua''s house was slightly closed, so she pushed the door open and entered the yard without knocking. When Zhang Aihua heard noisesing from the yard, she knew it must be Lu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately put the dough in her hand on the table, and then got off the kang and ran out of the house. After she came out of the room, she saw that it was Xiaoxiao who came, so she immediately went up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are here, I will carry a basket for you." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t treat Zhang Aihua politely, and directly handed Zhang Aihua a lighter basket. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, hurry up and sit on the kang to warm your body." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Aunt Chen, I''m not cold. Besides, my house is so close to yours, it''s not cold at all." "Okay then, take out the dumpling stuffing and flour, and make your dumplings first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the dumpling stuffing and dough from the basket. When Chen Zhenzhen saw the dough that Lu Xiaoxiao took out, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise and said, "Xiaoxiao, can you still make dough?" "Yes, I have learned it specially." Chen Zhenzhen realized what Lu Xiaoxiao said before she realized that she seemed to have said something she shouldn''t have said just now, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Aunt Chen said something wrong just now, don''t take it to heart." "Aunt Chen, actually you don''t have to be so shy. I have long epted the fact that my parents are not around, so it doesn''t matter if you mention my parents." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, several people in the room felt sorry for Lu Xiaoxiao even more. At the same time, they decided in their hearts that they should take more care of Lu Xiaoxiao in the future and not let Lu Xiaoxiao be bullied. Chapter 2374: Making dumplings (2) Chapter 2374: Making dumplings (2) Chapter 2374 Making dumplings (2) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the atmosphere in the room was getting weirder, so she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, let''s make dumplings quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish making dumplings in an afternoon." "Yes, yes, let''s make dumplings quickly, Ah Hua, go to the kitchen and get some more chopsticks." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao''s dumplings were finished. She saw more than 200 dumplings neatly ced on the dustpan, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that it is good to have more people. "Xiaoxiao, you and I will carry the wrapped dumplings to the yard, and they will be frozen in less than ten minutes." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua carried the dustpan to the yard, the two of them didn''t go back to the house immediately, because Zhang Aihua''s house only had a big dustpan. So they have to wait for the dumplings to be frozen and put them in the basket, and then return to the house with the dustpan. After seven minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dumplings were frozen, so she and Zhang Aihua put the dumplings in a basket and covered them, and then went back to the house with the dustpan. "It''s getting cold, hurry up and sit on the kang." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the dustpan in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Zhang Aihua pretended to eat and said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Mom, you are too partial to Xiaoxiao. You asked Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, why didn''t you ask your own daughter to sit on the kang." "You still use me to call, you are already sitting on the kang." "I...I''m not too cold." "So don''t me me for not calling you, it''s because you didn''t give me a chance." Zhang Aihua was so blocked by Chen Zhenzhen''s words that she couldn''t speak a word, so she picked up the rolling pin and rolled the dumpling wrappers, so that she wouldn''t get angry with herself. Looking at Zhang Aihua''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted tough, but she knew she couldn''tugh at the moment, because if sheughed, Zhang Aihua would definitely explode. So Lu Xiaoxiao immediately thought about the tragedies she had seen in her heart, and shifted her attention to those tragedies, which made her stopughing sessfully. After five o''clock in the afternoon, all the dumplings were included. She reached out and rubbed her sore shoulders, and then said to Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first." "Wait, you''ll be eating dumplings at my house tonight. You''ve made dumplings all afternoon, so you have to taste them no matter what." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse, but asked Chen Zhenzhen for a bowl, and then she took the bowl to the yard to fill her dumplings. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing with such a big bowl of dumplings?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the room with a big bowl of dumplings. "Of course I cooked it. Your family didn''t have dumplings filled withrd residue and cabbage today, but I made them. Naturally, I wanted to bring some to cook together, so that I could eat dumplings with more vors." "But you took too much." "Not many, I made a lot of dumplings today." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen with the dumplings. Chen Zhenzhen saw Lu Xiaoxiao bring arge bowl of dumplings into the room, so she asked Zhang Aihua what she had just asked, and Lu Xiaoxiao also repeated her answer just now. After eating the dumplings, Lu Xiaoxiao went home with two baskets of dumplings. After she got home, she put the dumplings into the space, and then she went into the space to use the machine to make dumpling wrappers. If she used a rolling pin to roll out dumpling wrappers like she did in the afternoon, she might not be able to roll out enough dumpling wrappers for five pots of stuffing in a month. Chapter 2375: New Years Eve dinner Chapter 2375: New Year''s Eve dinner Chapter 2375 Send New Year''s Eve Dinner At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao used a machine to make dumpling wrappers from ten catties of flour. Because she made too many dumplings this afternoon, she didn''t n to continue making dumplings tonight. In addition, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and she has a lot of things to do, so she packed the dumpling wrappers that were made directly in a fresh-keeping bag, and then sent them to the warehouse. After putting away the dumpling wrappers, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched her waist, and then she went into the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao dried her hair, and she went to sleep directly in the bedroom of the space. The next morning at half past six, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, and she got up to take a shower. After she washed up, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the dumpling stuffing and dumpling wrappers she picked out yesterday, and quickly wrapped the dumplings. At around twelve noon, Lu Xiaoxiao finally wrapped all the dumplings. Because she had a lot of dustpans, she didn''t freeze and collect the dustpans like Zhang Aihua''s. Put away the dumplings. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the dumplings, she saw that it was already veryte, so she took out a bowl of noodles from the space and ate lunch, then went to the kitchen to cook the remaining dishes for the New Year''s Eve. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the remaining few big dishes, so she took out two ancient food boxes from the space, and filled six big dishes for Mr. Fan and the others. After she packed the food, she put the food box into the space and put it together with the new clothes and shoes, and then she pushed the bicycle out and rode towards Tianshui Vige. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Tianshui Vige. Since it was New Year''s Eve and meal time, she did not see anyone during the journey from the entrance of the vige to the cowshed. This was undoubtedly a convenience for her. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, why did you bring so many things?" Foreman Xie knew that Lu Xiaoxiao woulde today, and he had been paying attention to the movement in the yard after lunch. So he found out when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, so he hurried out of the house to the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Mr. Xie''s question, but said to Mr. Xie: "Second Master,e quickly and help me carry something, it''s so heavy." Foreman Xie immediately stepped forward to take the two food boxes from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "How did you bring such a heavy thing?" "I had someone send me here. There are still things outside the yard. I''ll go get them." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran out of the yard. Foreman Xie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back and shook his head helplessly, then he carried the food box into the room. "Why did Xiaoxiao bring so many things here?" Fan Lao asked Mr. Xie when Mr. Xie walked into the room. "I don''t know either, but Xiaoxiao brought more than that. You will know in a while." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room with wine and dumplings, she happened to hear Mr. Xie said that he would know in a while, so she asked Mr. Xie, "What do you know in a while?" "I don''t know anything,e here and have a rest." "I don''t need to rest, Second Master, quickly get the vegetables out of the food box with Third Master and Fourth Master, I have to rush back to the county." Foreman Xie, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately got into action after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and all the dishes were brought out in a short while. Chapter 2376: New Years Eve alone Chapter 2376: New Year''s Eve alone Chapter 2376 New Year''s Eve Alone After Lu Xiaoxiao packed the food box, she took out the new clothes and shoes from the big backpack behind her and handed them to the four old Fans, and then said to them: "This is the new clothes I prepared for the masters, but For some reason, I can only prepare the clothes for the masters to wear inside, I hope the masters don''t mind." "What do we care about, these days people can''t wear new clothes even if they want to, and we are too happy to prepare new clothes for us." Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Old Fan, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang all felt that Foreman Xie was right, so all three of them echoed what Foreman Xie said. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the four masters were all satisfied with the clothes she sent, so she said to the four masters: "The two altars on the ground are white wine made from grain, with a strength of 52 degrees. Masters, don''t drink it when you drink it." Too much, or you will get drunk easily." "We know, you go back quickly, don''t make people wait too long." "Okay, then I''ll go back, you guys remember to put the dumplings outside the house, otherwise it''s easy to break if you keep them in the house." "knew." "Then I''m leaving, I wish the masters a happy new year in advance." "Xiao girl, wait a moment, we forgot to give you something." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao curiously asked Mr. Fan, "What is it?" "I won''t tell you, you can take it apart and look at it yourself when you get home." After Fan Lao finished speaking, he handed Lu Xiaoxiao a wooden box. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the wooden box handed to her by Fan Lao, she shook the wooden box, but couldn''t tell what was inside, so she said to Fan Lao: "Can''t you open it now?" "No, you have to go home and dismantle it." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the wooden box into her backpack. "Masters, I really have to leave this time, bye." "Bye-Bye." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, it was already past five in the evening. After she went to the kitchen to light up the stove, she went into the space to take a shower. After she showered and dried her hair, she left the space with her tablet. After she got out of the space, she put the tablet on the dining table, and started to take out the dishes from the space. She didn''t sit on the stool until she took out all the New Year''s Eve dishes. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a big table full of New Year''s Eve dishes, and then looked at the empty living room, she suddenly felt that this year was very lonely. After Lu Xiaoxiao grieved in her heart for a while, she adjusted her mood, and then picked up the tabletputer to open the Spring Festival G downloaded from her previous life. Listening to the bursts of festive voicesing from the tablet, she felt that the empty living room was no longer so deserted, so she watched the Spring Festival G while eating the New Year''s Eve dinner. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the New Year''s Eve dinner. She looked at the dishes on the table that hadn''t been moved much. She didn''t put them away, but covered them with a vegetable cover. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking, she checked that the time was not yet nine o''clock, so instead of going upstairs immediately, she sat on the sofa and continued watching the Spring Festival G. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was a little sleepy, so she put the tabletputer into the space, then went to the kitchen to fill the stove with coal, and went upstairs. After she got upstairs, she suddenly realized that the wooden box given to her by Fan Lao hadn''t been opened yet, so she took out the backpack from the space, and then took the wooden box out of the backpack. Chapter 2377: i promised you Chapter 2377: i promised you Chapter 2377 I promised you After Lu Xiaoxiao took out the wooden box, she was about to open it, but before she had time to open it, she saw the five big characters on the top of the wooden box, "Dear Xiao girl" written on it, and she didn''t need to guess that it must be thanking the foreman It is a masterpiece, because except for the foreman Xie, the other three masters can''t do this kind of thing. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the wooden box in a good mood, but when she saw the things inside the wooden box, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, because the New Year''s gift prepared by the four masters was a new year''s study. book. After Lu Xiaoxiao, who was in aplicated mood, put the New Year''s gifts given to her by the masters into the space, she limply rolled on the bed a few times before going into the space to take a bath. But before she could rush into the space, she heard the sound of footstepsing from the stairs, and her heart was lifted instantly. As the footsteps got closer, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart beat faster and faster. After thinking for a while, she took out the wooden warehouse that Zhang Xu gave her, and then hid behind the door, waiting for the The "thief" came in and restrained him with a wooden warehouse. "Don''t move." After the "thief" entered her room, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised the wooden warehouse and shouted at the "thief". But when she saw who the "thief" was, she was dumbfounded. Because the most unlikely person appeared in front of her. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl holding the wooden warehouse facing him, his heart seemed to have been pricked by a needle, so he walked up to the little girl, cut off the wooden warehouse that the little girl was holding, and then took the little girl into my arms. "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Zhang Xu said to the little girl while patting the little girl''s back. Because of Zhang Xu''s sudden appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while, but at this moment Zhang Xu''s action of patting her on the backpletely brought her back to her senses, so she immediately retreated from Zhang Xu''s arms. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I promised you that I will spend the New Year with you." "Yeah, you did promise, but the monkey told me that you won''t be able toe back for the New Year, so you don''t need to make a trip. It''s fine for me to celebrate the New Year alone, and the new year is only a few minutes away. " "sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said sorry to him with a beautiful smile. For some reason, he felt a little blocked, but he didn''t know what to say to the little girl at the moment, so he could only look at the little girl in silence. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was staring at her, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had the New Year''s Eve dinner?" "No." "If you don''t mind eating what I left, go downstairs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked downstairs. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl going downstairs, he quickly raised his heels to follow, and then went to the kitchen with the little girl to heat up the dishes. After Lu Xiaoxiao heated up all the dishes, she said to Zhang Xu, "Eat slowly, I will wash the dishes tomorrow." "Aren''t you going to eat?" "I''ve already eaten, you eat slowly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was ready to go upstairs. But just as she lifted her foot up a step, she heard Zhang Xu''s words. After thinking for a while, she went back to the dining table and sat down. "Thank you for being willing to have the New Year''s Eve dinner with me." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl sitting opposite him and said. "Eat quickly, I''m a little sleepy." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and saw the little girl yawned twice in a row. He knew that the little girl was really sleepy, so he immediately picked up chopsticks and a bowl to eat. Chapter 2378: come and go in a hurry Chapter 2378:e and go in a hurry Chapter 2378 Come and go in a hurry Ten minutester, Zhang Xu finished his meal. When he saw the little girl''s eyes closing because of sleepiness, he said to the little girl, "I''m done." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately opened her eyes, and asked, "So fast?" "Um." "Then I''m going upstairs to sleep, and you should go to bed earlier." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she yawned and walked upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu looked at the leftover dishes, put them all into the Qiankun bag, and then took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash. After he washed the dishes, he walked upstairs. He didn''t go to his own room upstairs, but walked towards the little girl''s room. He came to the door of the little girl''s room and saw that the light in the little girl''s room was off, so he pushed open the door of the little girl''s room, and walked into the little girl''s room. When Zhang Xu came to the little girl''s bedside, he saw the little girl''s sleeping flushed face, and he wanted to reach out and pinch it, but when his hand was about to touch the little girl''s face, he heard the little girl humming twice. He was so scared that he immediately took his hand back. Zhang Xu originally thought that the little girl would wake up, but after the little girl hummed twice, there was no movement, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because of the ident just now, Zhang Xu didn''t dare to stay in the little girl''s room. He took out the lucky red envelope from his pocket and put it next to the little girl''s pillow, then turned and left. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw the red envelope next to the pillow, and knew without thinking that the red envelope was given to her by Zhang Xu. But how did Zhang Xu get into her room? She remembered that the windows and doors of her room were... By the way, she was too sleepy after the New Year''s Eve dinner with Zhang Xu, so she forgot to lock the door when she returned to her room. She said how Zhang Xu could enter her room without anyone noticing. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the lucky red envelope Zhang Xu gave her into her pocket, she got up and went downstairs. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made breakfast. Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t gone downstairs, she went upstairs. When she came upstairs, she saw that the door of Zhang Xu''s room was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed the hand knocking on the painful door, and then she couldn''t help but start thinking wildly. It stands to reason that a person with such high vignce as Zhang Xu should have woken up when he heard her knock on the door. But she knocked on the door for so long, but Zhang Xu didn''t open the door for her. Could something be wrong? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became restless, so she immediately reached out to push the door, but she didn''t expect that she would easily push the door open when she pushed it lightly. Looking at the door that she easily pushed open, Lu Xiaoxiao''s worries not only did not decrease, but increased. After taking a deep breath outside the door, she walked into the room. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Zhang Xu''s room with a dark face. She finally knew why she had knocked on the door for so long but no one answered her, because Zhang Xu didn''t sleep in the room at allst night. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to forgive Zhang Xu for lying to her because Zhang Xu came to apany her to celebrate the New Year, but now she decided not to forgive Zhang Xu, because she felt that Zhang Xu never treated her as one of his own. . If Zhang Xu treats her as one of his own, he will exin to her no matter what. Even if what Zhang Xu is doing is confidential and cannot be revealed, he can still tell her that he is doing something very important. But Zhang Xu didn''t say anything to her, he just came and went in a hurry, like a passer-by in his life. Chapter 2379: dont think so much Chapter 2379: don''t think so much Chapter 2379 Don''t think so much After Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the balcony on the second floor and blew the cold wind for a while, she felt that her emotions had calmed down, so she went downstairs to eat. After the monkey had breakfast in the cafeteria, he came to the office to be on duty, but when he entered the office, he saw Zhang Xu sleeping on the sofa and was shocked. "Boss...boss, didn''t you go to spend the New Year with Lu Xiaoxiao? Why are you in the office?" "What? I can''t be here?." "Of course not, I just want to say why don''t you spend more time with Lu Xiaoxiao, today is only the first day of the new year." Zhang Xu looked at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then left without saying anything. When the gray cat came to the office door, he saw Zhang Xu leaving quickly, so he asked the monkey: "Why is the boss here? Didn''t he fly to Harbin yesterday to apany Lu Xiaoxiao to celebrate the New Year?" "How do I know this? I asked the boss just now, but he left after seeing me." The gray cat thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said, and he probably understood why Zhang Xu came back so soon. "Don''t think so much, the boss must have his reasons foring back so soon." "I don''t want to. If I were Lu Xiaoxiao, I would definitely hate the boss." "Lu Xiaoxiao is not as unreasonable as you think." "Gray cat, you don''t know women, so you don''t know how crazy they are." "You seem to know women very well." "Of course I know women. My mother alone gave birth to four daughters, plus the daughters-inw married by my elder brother and second brother. There are seven women in my family. I live in such a family, how could I not understand women. " After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat nced at the monkey, and then said to the monkey: "Monkey, you grew up in a family with so many women, and you can still maintain your masculinity, which proves that you have a firm heart. I know why the boss chose you. You''re working with him." "Isn''t it about Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss? Why did it involve me." "You don''t need to worry about the matter between Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss. You just can''t figure out the matter between Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss, so don''t waste the few brain cells." "What do you mean? You say I''m stupid?" the monkey said angrily after hearing what the gray cat said. "How could I call you stupid, I just said that we should stop thinking about the matter between Lu Xiaoxiao and the boss, don''t forget what the boss said in the meeting yesterday." The monkey immediately became serious when he heard what the gray cat said, and then said to the gray cat: "I will take people to patrol in the morning, you will take people to patrol in the afternoon, and we will take people to patrol in the evening together." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she was thinking whether to go to Zhang Aihua''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, Happy New Year." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "Happy New Year, pleasee in." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Aihua into the room, she poured Zhang Aihua a cup of sugar water, and then took out the snacks she had prepared for Zhang Aihua to eat. "Xiaoxiao, what is this round one? It tastes crunchy and sweet, so delicious." Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a piece of popcorn. "It''s a ball of popcorn with added sugar." Chapter 2380: Popcorn Chapter 2380: Popcorn Chapter 2380 Popcorn "What is spherical popcorn? Howe I''ve never heard of it." "I don''t know how to describe it to you, I''ll get you some corn kernels, you can see for yourself." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen, she took out half a catty of spherical popcorn kernels from the space, wrapped them in oiled paper, and walked towards the living room. "Open it and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the oiled paper bag to Zhang Aihua and said. After Zhang Aihua took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the oiled paper bag, and then saw the corn kernels in the oiled paper bag. "Xiaoxiao, these corn kernels seem to be different from ours." Zhang Aihua picked up a corn kernel and looked at it, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s really different. Our corn kernels are used as a staple food, while the corn kernels in your hand are specially used to make spherical popcorn." Zhang Aihua couldn''t help but gasped when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that someone would use thend to grow this kind of corn that can''t be eaten as a meal. She was very curious about where the people were so stupid, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy your corn kernels?" "Exotics." "It turns out that these corn kernels are foreign products, so I said how can there be people in Huaguo who grow this kind of corn that can''t be eaten as a meal." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Eat more if you like, but I don''t make much popcorn, so I can''t bring you some home. When you go hometer, take home half a catty of corn kernels and ask Aunt Chen to make them for you. " "Okay, but you have to tell me how to make spherical popcorn, otherwise I''m afraid I will waste half a catty of corn kernels." "no problem." After Zhang Aihua ate the popcorn for a while, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, your house is still clean. My house is as noisy as going to the market." "Don''t tell me that you came to my house to hide from the quiet." Zhang Aihua smiled guiltyly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly stuffed two popcorns into the bottom. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Zhang Aihua looked like, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Eat slowly, no one willpete with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua quickly picked up the cup and took a sip of water. Just now, in order not to speak, she kept stuffing popcorn into her mouth, which almost choked her to death. After drinking the water, Zhang Aihua sighedfortably, then she nced at the clock on the wall, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, I''m going home." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not keep her, because today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and it is not suitable to keep Zhang Aihua at home for dinner. "Ding Lingling...Ding Lingling..." Lu Xiaoxiao had just sent Zhang Aihua away when she heard the phone ring. Who will call her this New Year''s Eve? Could it be that **** Chen Guang? "Master Xiao, Happy New Year." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the phone. "Happy New Year, why do you have time to call me?" "How can I not be free, I am very free every day, if I am not afraid of disturbing you and the boss, I would have called you a long time ago." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guang mentioning Zhang Xu, she felt bad instantly, so she asked Chen Guang, "Has no one attacked you recently?" "Yes, why not, but now there are people protecting me, so I am not afraid of them." Chapter 2381: long lost warmth Chapter 2381: long lost warmth Chapter 2381 The long-lost warmth "You should pay attention. During the Chinese New Year, there will definitely be many people visiting your aunt''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Maybe someone will be among them." Chen Guang immediately became vignt after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. There were indeed many people who came to his aunt''s house to pay New Year''s greetings in the morning. Since he didn''t like dealing with those hypocritical people, he didn''t go downstairs. Fortunately, he didn''t go downstairs. If he did, someone might actually shoot him. "Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention to it next." "It''s okay, I''m hanging up." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "Say Happy New Year to my boss." "Go and talk to him yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly. After Chen Guang heard the beeping sound from the microphone, he put the microphone back on the phone. Then he scratched his head and muttered in a low voice: Isn''t the boss at your house, tell me what''s wrong, you''re really stingy. "Chen Guang, what are you mumbling about?" Xiao Yue asked Chen Guang. "nothing." "Come and eat quickly." "good." After lunch, Chen Guangchao asked Xiao Yue: "Auntie, are there still many peopleing to pay New Year''s greetings this afternoon?" "Yes, your uncle knows many people, so there are many people whoe to pay New Year''s greetings." "Isn''t that very tiring?" "I''m used to it. I''ve been here for more than ten years. If you don''t like seeing them, just don''t go downstairs like you did in the morning." "Is it impolite for me not to go downstairs?" "No, you just have to do what you want. Although your uncle and I don''t have much skill, there is no problem in protecting you." Chen Guang felt warm in his heart when he heard Xiao Yue''s words. Since his mother passed away, no one has ever said such considerate words to him. Although grandpa is good to him, but grandpa is not his grandfather alone, he is still the patriarch of a family, so it is impossible to treat him with no scruples like auntie. "Auntie, thank you." Chen Guang said to Xiao Yue. After hearing what Chen Guang said, Xiao Yue reached out and rubbed Chen Guang''s hair, and then said to Chen Guang: "Silly boy, why don''t you thank your aunt, you were never so polite before." "I''ve grown up now, how can I be as foolish as before." "That''s right, it looks like it''s time to find someone for you." As soon as Chen Guang heard that Xiao Yue was going to find someone for him, he immediately became anxious, so he hurriedly said to Xiao Yue: "Auntie, I am still young, I will talk about finding a partner in a few years." "You are already twenty years old this year. Your uncle came to my house to propose marriage when you were your age. No matter what, you can''t bepared to your uncle." "How can Ipare with my uncle? My uncle is lucky. I met a woman as good as my aunt. If I meet a woman as good as my aunt, I will definitelye to propose marriage as quickly as my uncle." "Chen Guang, you are right. Back then, I was afraid that your aunt would be booked away by someone else, so I came early to propose marriage. So if you fall in love with any girl in the future, you must be as fast and ruthless as your uncle, otherwise your own daughter-inw may be someone else''s daughter-inw. "Meng Yu heard what Chen Guang said after entering the room, so he said to Chen Guang. "I know Uncle." "Neither of you is serious, go to the kitchen to wash your hands, and thene over to eat." "As ordered." Chapter 2382: New Years greetings (1) Chapter 2382: New Year''s greetings (1) Chapter 2382 Happy New Year (1) Time flies and the fifth day of the Lunar New Year arrives. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao got on her bicycle and rode towards Tianshui Vige. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house. Seeing that the door of Liu Ermei''s yard was not closed, she pushed her bicycle directly into the yard. Second Sister Liu heard movement in the yard, so she immediately got off the kang and walked outside the hall. "Xiaoxiao, you''re here." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao after she left the main room. "Come here and help me carry something, I will park the bicycle in the corner." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei took the things in her hand, she pushed the bicycle and walked towards the corner. After she parked her bicycle, she walked towards the main room with Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, hurry up and sit on the kang, I will pour you hot water." "Thank you, Aunt Liu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat on the kang. After Liu Ermei put the things Lu Xiaoxiao brought on the table, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what did you bring, why is it so heavy?" "Open it and have a look, the thing in the red cloth bag is for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu didn''t show any politeness to Lu Xiaoxiao, she directly opened the red cloth bag, and then took out the things inside the cloth bag one by one. "Xiaoxiao, drink water." Mrs. Liu said after handing the soaked sugar water to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the water that Mrs. Liu handed her, she drank it in small sips. She was really thirsty after riding for more than an hour. "Second sister, what are you doing standing there,e and talk to Xiaoxiao, I''m going to make lunch." Seeing Liu Ermei standing at the table with her back turned to her, Mrs. Liu said to Liu Ermei. "I''m looking at what Xiaoxiao brought, and I''ll finish it soon." "Xiaoxiao brought something?" "yes." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Mrs. Liu walked towards Liu Ermei, and then she saw pastries, wine and bacon on the table. "Xiaoxiao, why did you bring so many things here?" Mrs. Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I brought it if I have it at home. I live alone now, so I can''t eat too much." "We have epted the pastries and wine, and the bacon is resistant to storage. Take it home and eat slowly." "No, I still have a lot of bacon at home. I hunted so much gamest year, and I made a lot of bacon, which is enough for me to eat for a year." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao to take the bacon back, but walked towards the kitchen with the bacon. Since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take the bacon back home, she steamed the bacon at noon and ate it together, so that Xiaoxiao could also eat a few pieces. After Mrs. Liu went to the kitchen, Second Sister Liu took out the home snacks from the kang cab, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I left these for you. Although they are not expensive things, they are They are all made by mother herself, and the taste is not much worse than the bought ones, you should try them quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a piece of dried sweet potato and ate it. "How is it? Is it sweeter than the one you bought?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a piece of dried sweet potato. "It''s indeed sweeter than the ones you bought, but it stands to reason that no matter how sweet the dried sweet potatoes are, they shouldn''t be this sweet. Could it be that Aunt Liu added sugar to the dried sweet potatoes?" "My mother added sugar to the dried sweet potatoes. She brushed the cut sweet potato slices with ayer of sugar water when drying the dried sweet potatoes, so the dried sweet potatoes are so sweet." Chapter 2383: New Years greetings (2) Chapter 2383: New Year''s greetings (2) Chapter 2383 Happy New Year (2) "Aunt Liu is really good at cooking food. If you can do business now, Aunt Liu will open a shop selling food to make money." "Can the things my mother make really be sold?" "of course." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought about it for a while, then she got off the kang and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, then leaned into Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think I If you take the food made by my mother to the ck market, will anyone buy it?" "Stop, your idea is too dangerous, I advise you not to do it." "Why?" "too dangerous." "Liu Biao and the others went to the ck market to sell things for so long without any idents, and I''m sure nothing will happen if I sell them." "Second sister, it''s not that Liu Biao and the others didn''t have an ident, but they have the ability to escape. If you are targeted by someone, are you sure you have the ability to escape from those people?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately stopped thinking about going to the ck market to sell things. Lu Xiaoxiao was right. With her ability, she really couldn''t escape from those people like Liu Biao and the others, so she still didn''t want to go. Think about unrealistic things. Seeing Liu Ermei''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Ermei had given up on going to the ck market to sell things. She couldn''t help but sighed in relief, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second Sister, you apany me to give Liu Biao and the others some New Year''s goods. chant." "Okay, I''ll go talk to my mom." "Um." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to Liu Biao''s house, they heard a burst ofughtering from Liu Biao''s house. She and Liu Ermei looked at each other, then pushed open the half-closed courtyard door and entered the yard. "Brother Biao, I seem to have heard the sound of the door opening just now." Er Shunzi said to Liu Biao. "Where did the door open, no one wille to my house except the three of you for the New Year''s Eve." "I actually heard the door open." "You must be drunk and have auditory hallucinations." "I wasn''t drunk, I really heard it." "Okay, okay, you heard it, let''s go down, let''s continue to drink." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he raised his ss and said to Liu Erdan. Er Shunzi saw that Liu Biao and the others did not believe what he said, so he got up and walked out of the house, intending to see who wasing. But before he came, he hurriedly opened the door of the main room, when he heard a knock on the door, so he turned his head and nced at Liu Biao and the others before opening the door of the main room. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Er Shunzi opened the door of the main room and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to give Liu Biao a new year gift, why are you at Liu Biao''s house?" "Chinese New Year is too boring, so we went to Brother Biao''s house to drink." "I live a happy life." "Hey... the Chinese New Year period is rtively free throughout the year, so naturally I can do whatever I feelfortable with." Liu Biao saw that Er Shunzi had been standing at the door of the main room chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Er Shunzi, "Shunzi, don''t block the door, let Master Xiaoe in." Er Shunzi didn''t realize what Liu Biao had done until he heard what Liu Biao said, so he quickly stood aside, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao,e in quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she put four blue cloth bags in her hand on the table, and then said to Liu Biao and the others: "This is an annual gift I prepared for you, since the four of you are here, then I Instead of sending them off one by one, you take them home directly. Chapter 2384: Happy New Year (3) Chapter 2384: Happy New Year (3) Chapter 2384 Happy New Year (3) "Master Xiao, why did you prepare an annual gift for us? We didn''t prepare anything for you. How dare you ept your annual gift." Liu Biao looked at the cloth bag on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s up to personal choice whether or not to give this year''s gift. It''s just for celebration. Besides, what I give you is not expensive, so you can ept it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao were embarrassed to say no, so the four of them epted the annual gift from Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others epted what she gave, so she said to Liu Biao and the others: "I''m going to eat at my second sister''s house. If you have time tomorrow, you cane to my house to y." "We''re free." "Then you cane to my house to y tomorrow, I will wait for you at home." good. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Liu Biao''s house, she asked Liu Ermei, "Second Sister, do you want to go to my house with Liu Biao and the others tomorrow?" "want." "Okay, tomorrow you and Liu Biao wille to my house to y." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw Liu Pingjiang serving dishes from the kitchen, so she greeted Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang." "Xiaoxiao is back, go to the kitchen and wash your hands, you can eat right away." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen with Liu Ermei to wash her hands. After they washed their hands, they saw that everyone was at the table, so she and Liu Ermei hurried to the two empty seats, and then quickly sat down. After Mrs. Liu sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she looked at Liu Pingjiang and signaled Liu Pingjiang to cook quickly. After Liu Pingjiang received the sign from Liu''s eyes, he picked up a piece of bacon with his chopsticks and put it in the bowl, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be polite, just treat this as your own home and want to eat it. What to eat." "Don''t worry, Uncle Pingjiang, I will definitely not be polite. Aunt Liu''s dishes are so delicious, I would be a fool if I were to be polite." "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about this Chinese New Year kid, if you want to eat my cooking in the future, juste to the house directly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu said. "Okay, I wille here often in the future." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and said to Liu Shi embarrassedly: "Aunt Liu, I seem to have eaten too much today." "Where is it that you eat too much? Your appetite is about the same as that of the second sister. Besides, being able to eat is a blessing. You should eat more." "Mom, since you think being able to eat is a blessing, why do you always tell me to eat less?" "I told you to eat less for your own good. You are almost at the age where you can say goodbye. If you be fat, who would dare toe to your door to mention it." "Where am I fat, I am obviously thin." "You really don''t look fat, but you touched your belly with your hand, and those who didn''t know thought you were pregnant." After hearing Liu''s words, Ermei Liu reached out and touched her stomach, and then she closed her mouth, because her stomach was exactly as Liu said, as if she was pregnant. After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation between Mrs. Liu and Second Sister Liu, she said to Mrs. Liu: "Aunt Liu, in fact, the second sister has grown so much flesh because she sat too much, as long as the second sister sits less in the future. , the stomach will gradually be smaller. The second sister is growing up now, if the second sister is not fed enough, it will dy the second sister''s growth. " Chapter 2385: friendship (1) Chapter 2385: friendship (1) Chapter 2385 Friendship (1) After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mrs. Liu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I don''t need to stop you from eating more, but you can''t stay on the kang all the time. If you still lie on the kang like before, then dont me me for not letting you eat. " "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely move more in the future, and I won''t stay on the kang all the time." "That''s what you said. If I catch you lying on the kang, don''t me me for not letting you eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Liu Ermei''s family for more than an hour, she nned to leave because she was going to see Mr. Fan and the others. "Aunt Liu, it''s gettingte now, I''ll go home first, if you have time tomorrow,e to my house to y." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Shi "Okay, if we are free tomorrow, we will go to your house to y." "I''m leaving." "Second sister, go see Xiaoxiao off." "good." Second Sister Liu sent Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of the house, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I know where you are going soon, but you have to be careful, don''t let anyone find out." "Okay, I will be careful, you go into the house." "I''ll wait until you leave before entering the house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she pushed the bicycle and walked towards the back mountain path. Second Sister Liu closed the courtyard door and went back to the house when Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely out of sight. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she heard Mr. Fan and the others happily talking in the room, so she put the things she was carrying on the ground, and knocked on the door. After Foreman Xie heard the knock on the door, he knew who wasing, so he got up and went to the door of the house to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room, she picked up the things from the ground and thanked the foreman: "Second Master, please let me go." Foreman Xie immediately turned his body sideways when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, allowing Lu Xiaoxiao to enter the room smoothly. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here today?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "I came to Liu Ermei''s house for lunch, and I came to see the four masters by the way." "From now on, you should stoping in broad daylight. If someone sees you, you will be miserable." "Don''t worry, master, since I dare toe, I won''t be seen by others." "Don''t get too carried away, everything is better to be careful." "I see." "You go home quickly, it''s gettingte now, if it''ste, the wine will be dark." "Okay, then I''m going home. The two bags on the ground are an annual gift I prepared for the masters. Masters, please remember to open and tidy upter." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, she found a ce where no one was there, took the bicycle out of the space, and then got on the bicycle and rode towards the county town. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She was about to burn the stove when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go to the yard to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you go this morning? I came to your house to look for you three times but I couldn''t find you." "I went to my friend''s house for dinner in the morning, what can you do for me?" "Are you free toe to my house for dinner tomorrow?" "Lunch or dinner?" "Dinner." "Then I''m free, and I''lle to your house for dinner on time tomorrow evening." Chapter 2386: friendship (2) Chapter 2386: friendship (2) Chapter 2386 Friendship (2) "Then it''s a deal, I''ll be waiting for you at home tomorrow." "good." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house and continued to burn the stove. After the stove was finished, she went upstairs to take a shower, and then went to the kitchen to prepare the dishes for tomorrow''s banquet. At 5:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao prepared a few big dishes for tomorrow''s banquet and put them in the space, she sat on the sofa to rest. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to cook so tiringly, because she prepared a lot of New Year''s Eve dishes years ago. It''s a pity that Zhang Xu took away all the New Year''s Eve dishes she cooked, so she had to be busy for a few hours today. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa to rest for a while, she took out a cup of milk tea and a piece of cake from the space to eat. After eating milk tea and cake, she went to the kitchen to fill up the coal for the stove, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and had a simple breakfast, and then began to process the ingredients for the few dishes that she didn''t have time to cook yesterday. After Lu Xiaoxiao processed the ingredients, she looked at the time and it was already nine o''clock. Second Sister Liu and the others should be arriving soon, so she took the prepared snacks out of the space and put them on the tea table, then went back to the kitchen to make sugar water up. As soon as she finished soaking the sugar water, she heard a knock on the door, so she put the sugar water on the coffee table and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, here wee." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door. "Wee, wee, pleasee in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Liu Ermei and the others enter the yard. Second Sister Liu and the others did not enter the house immediately after entering the yard, but waited for Lu Xiaoxiao to close the door of the yard before walking towards the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she pointed to the sugar water on the coffee table and said to Liu Ermei and the others: "This is the sugar water I just made, drink it to warm your body. And those snacks are made by me, you can eat them with sugar water. " "Thanks." "You''re wee, eat slowly, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook, and I''ll be able to eat soon." "We are not hungry, Master Xiao, you can take your time, there is no rush." "good." "Xiaoxiao, I''ll help you." "No, I can do it alone, you go and drink the sugar water." "Then I''ll help you after drinking the sugar water." "good." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao held up the teacup and said to Liu Ermei and Liu Biao: "I am very happy that you cane to my house today. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I already regard you as good friends. I hope Our friendship willst forever, cheers." "Longevity and friendship, cheers." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the tea in the teacup, she greeted Liu Ermei and Liu Biao to eat. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao gave each of Liu Ermei and Liu Biao a digestive medicine, and then said to them: "Didn''t I tell you not to eat too much, why are you so full today? . "Master Xiao, you can''t me us. Who asked you to cook delicious dishes. If we don''t finish all the dishes, we will be at a loss." road. After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao red at Liu Erdan, and then said to Liu Erdan: "What nonsense logic, if youe to my house for dinner in the future, if you continue to behave like this, I will not invite you to my house for dinner anymore . Chapter 2387: late lucky money Chapter 2387:te lucky money Chapter 2387 Late lucky money Second Sister Liu became anxious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately raised her hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I will definitely not eat as much as I do today." "Nor will we." "Remember what you said, hurry up and take the medicine I just gave you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei and Liu Biao stuffed the medicine Lu Xiaoxiao gave them into their mouths without saying a word. Not long after taking the medicine, they felt much morefortable in their stomachs. So they all stood up and walked around the house. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw their appearance, then she packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. After washing the dishes and returning to the living room more than ten minutester, she saw Liu Ermei and the others talking together, so she walked up behind them and asked, "What are you discussing?" "No... nothing discussed." "Are you sure you are telling the truth?" "We really didn''t discuss anything, Second Sister Liu, quickly give the things to Lord Xiao." Liu Biao said to Second Sister Liu. After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately took out a red envelope from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, this is the lucky money that we prepared for you, although it''s a bitte for you now, But this is the wish of a few of us, I hope you can ept it." After listening to what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the red envelope that Liu Ermei handed her, then she thanked Liu Ermei and Liu Biao, took out the red envelope Zhang Xu gave her from her pocket, and put the two red envelopes Fold them together and put them back in your pocket. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao put away the red envelope, Liu Biao stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, it''s gettingte, so let''s leave first, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll miss the bullock cart." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clock hanging on the wall. When she saw the time disyed on the clock, she immediately said to Liu Ermei and Liu Biao: "Hurry up and drive the ox cart, or you will have to walk back home." Liu Ermei and Liu Biao didn''t dy for a moment when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They immediately stood up from the sofa and ran out of the house. Looking at the figures of Liu Ermei and Liu Biao running away, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly again, then closed the courtyard door and walked towards the house. After she entered the room, she took the cups on the tea table to the kitchen to wash and put them away, and went upstairs to change. After she changed her clothes, she took out a piece of bacon and a pack of pastries from the space, and went out towards Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw Zhang Aihua sitting at the door of the main room, so she walked quickly to Zhang Aihua and asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, what are you doing sitting at the door of the main room in such a cold weather?" "Wait for you." "Can''t you wait for me in the house? What if you get sick waiting for me?" "Don''t worry, I''m wearing an extra padded jacket, so I won''t get sick from the cold." "Let Aunt Chen cook you a bowl of **** soup to relieve the cold, remember?" "Can I skip **** soup? I hate the taste of **** the most." "No, if you bargain again, you can drink two bowls." Zhang Aihua stopped cooking immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she walked towards the main room weakly. Qian Juhua looked at Zhang Aihua when Zhang Aihua entered the main room, and when she saw Zhang Aihua''s weak look, she immediately asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, grandma, please help me make a bowl of **** soup." Thank you Huanm, Jingwen, and Gongzi for the three cute rewards. Chapter 2388: ginger soup Chapter 2388: ginger soup Chapter 2388 Ginger Soup "What **** soup are you okay to drink? Don''t you hate the taste of **** the most?" "Grandma Qian, I made Ah Hua drink it. She had been waiting for me in the yard for so long. I was afraid that she would catch a cold, so I asked her to drink some **** soup to relieve the cold." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Qian Juhua immediately showed a grateful smile to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao is still thoughtful, if Ah Hua would not take the initiative to ask me for **** soup. " "Yawn...yawn...." "Grandma, go and help me make **** soup, I seem to have a cold." "I''ll go right away, you sit on the kang." "knew." After Qian Juhua went to the kitchen to make **** soup, Zhang Aihua dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have time tomorrow? I''ll take you to school." "Why do you want to go to school?" "You haven''t decided which school to go to, so I''m going to take you to two schools to see, so that you can make a better choice." "Can I enter the school before school starts?" "Others can''t, but I can." "Then I will trouble you tomorrow." "You''re wee." "This is the bacon and some pastries I made myself. Let''s see where it''s better to put them." Lu Xiaoxiao shook the bacon and pastries in her hand and said. "You came to my house as soon as you came, why did you bring something?" "I do it all by myself, and it doesn''t cost much." "Then I won''t be polite to you. You should eat moreter, or you won''t be able to get back your money." "good." After Zhang Aihua took the things that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying, she saw Qian Juhua walking towards her with **** soup, and her brows frowned instantly. "Ah Hua, the **** soup is ready,e and drink it quickly." Qian Juhua said to Zhang Aihua after putting the **** soup on the kang table. "Grandma, the freshly brewed **** soup is too hot, I''ll drink itter." "Yes, but you must drink it, otherwise you will suffer if you catch a cold." "knew." "What are you carrying in your hand?" Qian Juhua asked when she saw that Zhang Aihua was carrying two things wrapped in oil paper. "Xiaoxiao gave our family bacon and pastries." As soon as Qian Juhua heard Zhang Aihua say that the things she was carrying in her hand were given by Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s good that you are here, why do you still bring things, so I won''t dare Let youe to my house for dinner." "Grandma Qian, it''s Chinese New Year now, that''s why I brought gifts here. It''s so festive. I also made those bacon and pastries by myself. They don''t cost much, so you can take them with confidence." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Qian Juhua was too embarrassed to refuse Lu Xiaoxiao''s gift, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You should eat more when you eatter, or your food will be given away for nothing." "good." After Qian Juhua left, Zhang Aihua sat back on the kang, and stared at Jiang Tang in front of her. "Ah Hua, the **** soup should be ready to drink, drink it quickly." "hold on." "Why?" "I will do an ideological struggle." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words. This was the first time she heard that drinking **** soup required mental struggle. "I have sugar here to relieve the spicy taste. You put it in your mouth, and when you drink **** soup, the **** taste will not be so strong." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a greased paper bag from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Aihua. Chapter 2389: Good girls Chapter 2389: Good girls Chapter 2389 Good sisters After Zhang Aihua took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the oiled paper bag and saw two small green pills. "Xiaoxiao, can this candy really relieve the spicy taste in ginger?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You will know if you try it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua picked up a candy and put it in her mouth, then took the **** soup and drank it in big gulps. After drinking the **** soup, she put the bowl on the kang table, and was about to pick up the candied fruit on the kang table to relieve the spicy. But just as she picked up the candied fruit, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at her, and only then did she realize what she was doing. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t seem to feel the spicy taste in the **** soup." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah." "Uh-huh." "Then what are you doing with candied fruit?" "It''s just because of my habit. Every time I finish drinking **** soup, the first thing I do is to eat candied fruit, so I just reached for the candied fruit without going through my brain." "oh." "Xiaoxiao, can you give me more of this kind of candy?" Zhang Aihua smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao fawningly and said. Seeing Zhang Aihua''s cute little appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to continue teasing her, so she took out a porcin bottle from the space and handed it to Zhang Aihua, then said to Zhang Aihua: "There are thirty candies in this bottle, you have finished eating Ask me again." Zhang Aihua took the porcin vase that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and gave her a baby kiss, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you really are enough sisters." "What are you two talking about?" Qian Juhua asked Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the main room with potatoes and stewed chicken. "Grandma, look at the candy Xiaoxiao gave me. I won''t be afraid to drink **** soup anymore." "That''s good, did you thank Xiaoxiao?" "No, because Xiaoxiao and I are good sisters, so there is no need to thank you. I will give Xiaoxiao any good things in the future." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Aihua said was very suitable for her, so she said to Qian Juhua: "Grandma Qian, Ah Hua is right, there is no need to say thank you between us." "I, as an old woman, will not participate in the matter of your two little sisters. You can do whatever you think is good." After Qian Juhua left, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s wash our hands, we can eat right away." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room after washing her hands, she saw Zhang Weiguo and Zhang Xuejun sitting on the kang, so she stepped forward and said, "Hello, Grandpa Zhang, and Uncle Zhang." "Xiaoxiao is here, hurry up and sit on the kang." After Zhang Weiguo finished speaking, he sat down and made room for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandpa Zhang, I''m not cold, just stand up." "You young people are in good health. I think I was the same as you back then. I don''t need a heated kang in winter. Now I am old." "Grandpa Zhang, you are just over fifty years old, how old are you?" "Hahaha...Your little mouth is as sweet as honey. It seems that I won''t give you a red envelope today." After Zhang Weiguo finished speaking, he took out the red envelope he had prepared earlier from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao . Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the red envelope that Zhang Weiguo handed her, and she epted it without refusing. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao readily epted the red envelope from him, Zhang Weiguo''s smile deepened, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you chosen your school yet?" Chapter 2390: go to school Chapter 2390: go to school Chapter 2390 Visiting school "Not yet, Ah Hua said that he will take me to the school tomorrow, so that it will be easier for me to choose a school." "If you have decided which school to go to, let me know, and I will take you to sign up." "Thank you, Grandpa Zhang." "There is nothing to thank, since you call me Grandpa Zhang, I should help you do this, otherwise your calling Grandpa Zhang is not for nothing." "Xiaoxiao, listen to your grandpa Zhang. If you have anything to do in the future, you wille to the house. You dare not say it in other ces, but in this county, your grandpa Zhang can still talk." Qian Juhua entered the main room just to listen Seeing what Zhang Weiguo said, she echoed it. "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was getting dark, so she didn''t stay at Zhang Aihua''s house, and went home. When she got home, she went to the kitchen to check, and saw that the coals in the stove were half burned, so she filled the stove with coals, and then went upstairs to take a shower. After taking a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao watched the medical skills for a while, and then went to bed. The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua walked towards the No. 2 County Middle School, because the No. 2 County Middle School was closer to their home. After arriving at the gate of No. 2 Middle School, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the locked door and asked Zhang Aihua, "How do we get in?" "Of course I opened the door and went in." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she took out a key from her pocket and opened the door. Looking at Zhang Aihua''s coquettish operation, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving Zhang Aihua a thumbs up, she is so handsome. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s thumbs up to her, Zhang Aihua smiled triumphantly, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go in." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao left the No. 2 County Middle School, and said to Zhang Aihua, "You don''t need to go to the No. 1 County Middle School." "Why?" "Because I have been to County No. 1 Middle School." "Okay, have you decided which school to go to now?" "Not yet, can you take me to junior high school to have a look?" "What do you do in junior high school?" "I want to skip a grade to junior high." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua reached out and touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead was not hot, she murmured to herself: "I don''t have a fever, why are you talking nonsense?" "I''m not talking nonsense, I really n to skip a grade." "But you are only in the third grade this year, how can you skip a grade?" I have already started to teach myself the knowledge of junior high school, and my primary school teacher suggested that I skip a grade. She told me that there is no need to waste time staying in primary school. After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously, and after a while she came back to her senses and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your primary school teacher really suggested that you go to junior high school? " "That''s right, otherwise how dare I say something like skipping a grade and going to junior high school." "Okay, I''ll take you to the junior high school to have a look, but I can''t guarantee whether you will get in or not." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua came to the gate of the junior high school, they saw an old man opening the school gate, so they walked up to the old man and said, "Master, can we go into the school and have a look?" "No, it''s vacation time, if you want to watch it,e back when school starts." "Master, it''s rare for us toe here today, just let us go in and take a look, we promise toe out soon." Zhang Aihua said to the uncle. The uncle nced at Zhang Aihua after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then asked Zhang Aihua, "Are you Zhang Weiguo''s granddaughter?" Chapter 2391: skip a grade Chapter 2391: skip a grade Chapter 2391 Skip level "Yeah, you know my grandpa?" "I know, why don''t I know, I used to like ying chess with your grandpa the most." "I remember my grandpa doesn''t seem to know how to y chess?" After Yang Pu heard Zhang Aihua''s words, a sh of sadness shed in his eyes, but he quickly adjusted his emotions, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Originally, you are not allowed to enter the school at this time, but today I can make an exception and take you in. have a look." "Thank you, sir." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua finished visiting the school apanied by Yang Pu. After they thanked Yang Pu, they left the school together. "Ah Hua, it''s almost time for lunch, I invite you to eat braised pork in a state-run restaurant." "Okay, I want to eat braised pork recently." "Then let''s go faster, lest the braised pork is sold out." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that braised pork was served today, so she quickly went to the window and ordered a serving of braised pork and four steamed buns. Seeing that Xiaoxiao had ordered dishes and staple food, Zhang Aihua took out the money and ordered egg soup. After more than twenty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua finished their lunch, and they walked slowly towards the outside of the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, let''s walk home slowly, I feel like I''m a little full." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then walked slowly towards the house with Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, have you really decided to skip a grade?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Do you want to think about it again?" "No, I''ve already decided to skip a level." "Hey, I thought I could go to the same school and the same ss as you, but now it seems hopeless." "There is still hope, maybe we can be in the same school and the same ss when we are in college." "Xiaoxiao, I want to tell you a fact, now I can''t get into university." "I know, but who knows what will happen next, maybe we can take the exam after we graduate from high school." "That''s right, I will study hard and strive to be in the same school and ss as you." "I am waiting for you." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua don''t know that they really met in the same ss in the same school many yearster. "When my house arrives, I''ll go in first." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped at her door and said to Zhang Aihua. "Come on in." "Um." After Zhang Aihua came home from Lu Xiaoxiao, she walked quickly towards the house. "Grandpa... Grandpa, are you at home?" Zhang Aihua shouted as she walked towards the main room after entering the yard. "I''m at home, stop shouting." Zhang Aihua stopped shouting after hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, and then ran towards the main room at a faster pace. "Why are you running in such a hurry?" Zhang Weiguo said to Zhang Aihua when he saw Zhang Aihua rushing into the main room like a calf. "Grandpa, let me tell you some news, you will definitely be shocked when you hear it." "what news?" "Xiao Xiao is nning to skip a grade." "What''s all the fuss about? It''s not like there are people who skipped a grade. There is a skipper in your father''s ss." "The grade skipping I''m talking about is jumping from elementary school to junior high school, not jumping a ss higher." "You mean Xiaoxiao ns to skip a grade to junior high school." "Yes, Xiaoxiao said that her elementary school teacher asked her to dance." "Xiaoxiao, she decided to skip a grade?" "Decided." Chapter 2392: its a little difficult Chapter 2392: it''s a little difficult Chapter 2392 This matter is a bit difficult to handle "Hey... This matter is a bit difficult. If Xiaoxiao just skipped one or two grades, I can still help her, but she will jump from elementary school to junior high school this time. I''m really not sure that I can help her. " "Grandpa, you have to help Xiaoxiao think of a way, because Xiaoxiao really wants to skip a grade and go to junior high school. She has started to learn junior high school knowledge in order to be able to enter junior high school." "Is what you said true?" "of course it''s true." "Tomorrow, you can ask Xiaoxiao how she is doing in junior high school. If possible, you can ask Xiaoxiao toe to my house." "good." The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she nned to go to the department store. She had a lot of tickets that were about to expire, so she nned to use those tickets that were about to expire today, otherwise those tickets would expire It would be a pity. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going to y?" Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the house, so she ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to go to the department store to buy some things, do you want to go together?" "Can we goter?" "Why?" "My grandpa wants to see you?" "Grandpa Zhang wants to see me?" "right." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, but she didn''te up with a reason, so she decided to go to see Grandpa Zhang with Zhang Aihua. "Mom, is grandpa in the main room?" Zhang Aihua asked Chen Zhenzhen when she saw Chen Zhenzhen feeding the chickens when she entered the yard. "Yeah, what can you do with your grandpa?" "I won''t tell you yet." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room. "Xiaoxiao is here,e and sit quickly." Zhang Weiguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, and then sat on the kang opposite Zhang Weiguo. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Zhang Weiguo asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I heard that A Hua said that you n to skip a grade and go to junior high school?" "Yes." "If you really skipped a grade to junior high school, can you keep up with your studies?" "I have already learned the knowledge of the first grade of junior high school." "real?" "Um." "I have a test paper here. If you can score more than 85 points, I will find a way to help you skip to junior high school." After Zhang Weiguo finished speaking, he took out the test paper he preparedst night and put it on the z Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Weiguo in surprise after hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words. She didn''t expect that Zhang Weiguo came to her for this matter. Although she didn''t need Zhang Weiguo''s help in skipping a grade, she didn''t want to spoil the old man''s wishes, so she took the test paper and started writing. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the written test paper to Zhang Weiguo, and then said to Zhang Weiguo, "Grandpa Zhang, I have already written it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Weiguo took the test paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then picked up a pen to correct it. "Okay, that''s great, Xiaoxiao, your knowledge in the first year of junior high school is very solid." Zhang Weiguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao after grading the test papers. "Grandpa, how many points did Xiaoxiao get in the test?" "Full marks." "Impossible, Xiaoxiao is so powerful?" "If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself." After Zhang Weiguo finished speaking, he handed the test paper to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua took the test paper that Zhang Weiguo handed her, she saw the big 100 points on the test paper, and immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like looking at a fairy. Lu Xiaoxiao felt hairy all over when Zhang Aihua looked at her, so she coughed lightly twice, and said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, don''t stare at me." Chapter 2393: someone already helped Chapter 2393: someone already helped Chapter 2393 Someone has already helped "Let me see for a while, there is light behind you at this moment." Zhang Weiguo shook his head helplessly after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to pay attention to Ahua, she won''t look at you anymore after she has seen enough." "good." "I will find a way to let you skip a grade to junior high school, but you can''t rx during this time. You must consolidate the knowledge of the first year of junior high school. You may need to take the exam again when you enter school." "Grandpa Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but someone has already helped me with the matter of skipping a grade." "who?" "my brother." "Okay, if you encounter any difficulties in the future,e to my house to find me." "Understood, thank you Grandpa Zhang." Lu Xiaoxiao said gratefully after hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words. "Ah Hua,e back to your senses, if you don''te back to your senses, Xiaoxiao will leave." Seeing that Zhang Aihua was still looking at Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Weiguo stretched out his hand to pat Zhang Aihua''s head and said. Zhang Aihua was brought back to her senses by Zhang Weiguo''s p, and then she touched the painful ce from Zhang Weiguo''s p and said, "Grandpa, you pped my head again." "Who made you look like a fool." "I don''t look like a fool. There is no such good-looking fool as me in this world." "Go away, don''t block my eyes." "Let''s go, Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the department store." "good." After Zhang Aihua left the house, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you really not need my grandpa''s help?" "You heard the conversation between me and Grandpa Zhang just now." "Of course I heard it. Although I was staring at you at that time, I still paid attention to the conversation between you and my grandpa." "See all directions and listen to all directions, Ah Hua, you can do it." "Hey... This is what I practiced when I was absent in ss. I will definitely not let the teacher catch me for not paying attention to the ss." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and then persuaded Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, you should listen carefully in ss in the future, after all, learning opportunities are very precious, and many people want to go to school now but have no chance to go to school." . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua fell silent when she thought that the number of students in their ss was getting smaller every year. After a while, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I understand, I will study hard in the future, and try to skip a grade like you." "With ambition, I believe you will seed." I also believe in myself. "Let''s go, let''s go to the department store." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Aihua around the department store, he used up all the tickets that were about to expire, and then she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, you can apany me to buy thest thing." "You still have to buy something." "Last same." "All right." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter where the pens were sold, and said to the salesperson, "Please help me get two identical Hero brand pens." The salesperson nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then took out two Hero brand pens from the counter and put them on the counter, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s four dors in total." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out four dors from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, then put the pen in the bag, and walked towards the entrance of the department store with Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, why did you buy such an expensive fountain pen? You bought two of them at once." Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to buy two identical Hero brand fountain pens. "I''ll tell you when I get home." "Can''t you say it now?" "cannot." "All right." Chapter 2394: birthday present Chapter 2394: birthday present Chapter 2394 Birthday present After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she poured a ss of water for Zhang Aihua, and then sat on the sofa to rest. She had bought a lot of things during this trip to the department store. If Zhang Aihua wasn''t there, she really couldn''t do anything by herself. Take things home. After Zhang Aihua finished drinking the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you just tell me why you bought two of the same pen when you got home? Tell me quickly." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Zhang Aihua immediately, but took out two pens from her bag, and handed one of them to Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the pen that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "So obvious, can''t you see it?" "Are you going to give me the pen?" "Yes, otherwise, why would I buy two identical pens?" "Xiaoxiao, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t ept the pen, it''s too expensive." "The day after tomorrow is your birthday, so consider the pen as my birthday present in advance." "How do you know the day after tomorrow is my birthday?" "I heard Aunt Chen mention it by ident, so I remembered it in my heart." Zhang Aihua''s eyes turned red when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she reached out to take the pen that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and threw herself into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Aihua who suddenly jumped into her arms, her eyelids twitched, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, get up quickly." "Let me hold you for a while." "You are too heavy." "Xiaoxiao..." Zhang Aihua stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. "I can hear you, you don''t have to shout so loudly." "Tell me what you just said." "What did I just say? I don''t remember." "you." "Okay, okay, I was joking with you just now, didn''t you say that you want to eat trough cakes before, eat it quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put an oiled paper bag, and then put the oiled paper bag in front of Zhang Aihua on the coffee table. Zhang Aihua snorted twice after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "For the sake of Trough Cake, I will let you go this time, if you dare to say that I am serious next time, I will I won''t forgive you easily." "Okay, okay, sit down and eat trough cake." After Zhang Aihua ate three pieces of trough cake, she nced at the clock on the wall, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, I''m going home for lunch." "You help me take this back to Grandpa Zhang, and say that I honor his old man." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed a bag of chicken cakes to Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and directly reached out to take the egg cake that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the things she bought today into the space, and went to the kitchen to make lunch. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the house, then went upstairs to take a nap. But as soon as she got upstairs, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go downstairs and open the door. "Chen Guang, why are you back?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Chen Guang, and asked Chen Guang. "I was sent back by the boss, Master Xiao, I think the boss seems to want to kill me." "Howe, you didn''t provoke him." "I don''t know, that''s how it feels." Chapter 2395: there is a strange smell Chapter 2395: there is a strange smell Chapter 2395 There is a strange smell "Don''t think about it too much. Although Zhang Xu has a bad temper, he is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, so he will definitely not kill you." Chen Guang thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he immediately felt relieved. "Is there anything to eat?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, but I can make you some." "Thanks." e in." "good." Half an hourter, Chen Guang finished a big bowl of noodles made by Lu Xiaoxiao, he touched his stuffy stomach and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I haven''t eaten a meal since I stepped on the train to Haishi. Anwenfan, today your bowl of noodles made me feel at ease." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao could feel the feeling in Chen Guang''s heart, so she said to Chen Guang: "Don''t leave the county town in the near future, just stay in the county town well." "good." "Those people didn''te to the county with you, did they?" "No, they followed Harbin and went back." "I''m curious why they don''t continue to follow you. Is there someone they fear in the county?" "I don''t know about this either. If you want to know, you can ask the boss." "Forget it, I''m just curious." "oh." "Go back to the ck market and wash it off, you have an unpleasant smell of gasoline." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang raised his sleeves and smelled it. There was really a smell of gasoline, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m going back to the ck market first, and I''lle to your house tomorrow." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao lost sleepiness, so instead of going upstairs to take a nap, she took out the notes given to her by the masters during the Chinese New Year from the space, and sat on the sofa to read them. After Chen Guang returned to the ck market, he saw that Guanshi Xie was leading people to clean up the warehouse, so he walked up to Guanshi Xie and said to Guanshi Xie, "Thank you for your hard work. Your sry and that of your brothers will be doubled this month." "Brother Guang, you are back." Guanshi Xie said excitedly after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Yeah, do you miss me when I''m not around?" "well enough." "Hehe...you keep working hard, I''m going to take a shower." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked towards his room. Steward Xie looked at the back of Chen Guang leaving, thinking that Chen Guang was angry because of what he said, so he exined a few words to the workers, and then chased after Chen Guang. Chen Guang entered the house and was about to close the door when he saw Guanshi Xie running towards him, so he stopped closing the door and stood there waiting for Guanshi Xie. "Guang...Brother Guang, I said something wrong just now, we missed you very much when you were not around." Guanshi Xie said to Chen Guang while panting heavily. Chen Guang unconsciously twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard Guanshi Xie''s words, and then he said to Guanshi Xie: "I see, you should go back and watch them work." "Brother Guang, do you not believe what I said?" Steward Xie asked Chen Guang when he saw that Chen Guang was in such a hurry to let him go. "No." "Then why are you driving me away in such a hurry?" "Because I have to take a shower, I haven''t showered in days, if I don''t take a shower, it will be moldy." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Steward Xie gave a shy smile, and then he immediately turned around and fled. Looking at the back of Guanshi Xie leaving, Chen Guang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, now he can finally take a good bath. Chapter 2396: Boost Chapter 2396: Boost Chapter 2396 Speed up The next morning, Chen Guang ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house without having breakfast. When he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had just woken up, his face immediately turned into a chrysanthemum. "What are youughing at?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang when she saw Chen Guang sitting on the sofa and giggling. "I''m notughing, I want to ask when can I have dinner?" "Did you not have breakfast?" "yes." "Dinner will be served in half an hour." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao go into the kitchen, Chen Guang immediately got up and walked to the phone, then picked up the receiver and called Zhang Xu. "Hello." Zhang Xu picked up the phone and said when he heard the phone ring. "Boss, I am Chen Guang." "exin." "I''m at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house now." Zhang Xu paused when he heard Chen Guang''s words, then he frowned and said, "What are you doing at her house so early?" "About the matter of enrolling, the boss asked me to go back to the county so early because of this." "Laterter." "knew." "Protect her well, if something happens to her, there is no need for you to live." Chen Guang was shocked when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he immediately assured Zhang Xu: "Boss, don''t worry, I will definitely protect Lu Xiaoxiao and never let her suffer any harm." "Chen Guang, the noodles are ready,e and serve your portion." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted towards the living room after dividing the noodles. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s cry, an inexplicable sh of anger shed in his heart, but soon that anger turned into sourness. "Boss...boss, Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to eat." Chen Guang said cautiously. "roll." "Yes." Chen Guang hung up the phone immediately after speaking, and then ran towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu heard the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, so he put the microphone back on the phone, and then took out thest dish from the little girl from the Qiankun bag. After staring at the dish for a while, he put the dish back into the Qiankun bag. There was only thest dish left from the little girl''s dish, and he was reluctant to eat it. When he had cleaned up all the people, he celebrated with thest dish left. "Grey cat." Zhang Xubiao shouted outside his office. After the gray cat heard Zhang Xu''s shout, he immediately entered the office, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what do you want from me?" "Let those under your hands speed up." "yes." After Chen Guang finished eating the noodles, he burped in satisfaction, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, your skills are not inferior to those cooks in state-run restaurants." "Thank you for thepliment." "By the way, when do you n to enroll?" "You can figure it out, I can do it anytime." "Then I''ll take you to the principal''s house in the afternoon." "Not going." "Why?" "Go straight to school when school starts." "That''s okay, anyway, your household registration has been moved to the county now, those elementary schools dare not ept you." "Who told you I''m going to primary school?" "Why don''t you go to elementary school at your age?" "Junior high school, I''m going to skip a grade to junior high." "You''re not kidding me, are you?" "Do you think I''m joking?" "Hehe...not like." "The next thing will be left to you. You just need to help me get a ce in the entrance examination. Then I will let the school ask me to enroll." Thank you Huan m, Yuan Qian, Xiaomi, and U152242935 for your rewards. Your support is the biggest thing for Huahua, okay? Chapter 2397: Exam quota Chapter 2397: Exam quota Chapter 2397 exam quota "Are you so confident? If you don''t pass the exam, then you will be ashamed." "Don''t worry, I still value my face very much, and I won''t let her lose it no matter what." "Okay, since you are so confident, I will help you get a ce in the exam now." "Thank you for your hard work, I treat you to a big meal at noon." Chen Guang''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he rushed to help Lu Xiaoxiao get the exam quota. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the phone thoughtfully, then packed the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. At 11:30 noon, Chen Guang copsed on the sofa after arriving at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang''s appearance and asked Chen Guang: "What''s wrong with you?" "Give me a ss of water." "good." After Chen Guang finished drinking therge ss of water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for him, he felt his throat feel better, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, I got the exam quota for you, but can you enter junior high school?" , its really hard to say. "Why?" "Because the principal of the junior high school is a dead-headed, stubborn old man, don''t you know that I spent a whole morning with him for this exam quota. If it wasn''t for the help of the principal''s wife to say a few words, I would not have been able to get the exam quota from the principal today. " After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart, but she didn''t worry too much, she was just a stubborn old man, and she still didn''t believe that she couldn''t handle him. "Thank you for your hard work today. I made mutton hot pot. You can eat it with an open stomach. The mutton is enough." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang felt that the suffering he had suffered in the morning was worth it, so he immediately stood up from the sofa, and then ran towards the dining table. After more than an hour, Chen Guang put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m full." "If you are not full, there will be nomb for you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the five empty tes on the table and said to Chen Guang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang looked along Lu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight, and then he touched his nose in embarrassment. He didn''t know why he ate so much mutton. "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to bring you a sheep." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I don''tck mutton." "Okay, then I''m going back to the ck market. The ck market will open tomorrow. There are many things that I need to deal with." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out thest te of cut mutton left in the space, and then slowly started to boil the mutton. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao was full, she packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. After she washed the dishes and chopsticks, she checked the time and it was past one o''clock, so she went upstairs to change a piece of clothes, and then walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to the gate of Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw many people standing in the yard of Zhang Aihua''s house, so she walked into the yard and asked the aunt who was closest to her: "Auntie, what happened? Why are there so many people around here?" ? "I heard that Mr. Zhang was injured, so I came here to see what''s going on." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but thumped in her heart when she heard the aunt''s words, and then she quickly pushed forward. When she squeezed to the front of the crowd, she reached out and knocked on the door while shouting into the room: "Ah Hua, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, please open the door and let me in." Chapter 2398: bone misalignment Chapter 2398: bone misalignment Chapter 2398 Dislocation of bones After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, Zhang Aihua immediately wiped away her tears with her sleeve, and then said to Chen Zhenzhen, "Mom, I''ll open the door for Xiaoxiao." "Wait, there are spectators outside now, what if you open the door and those people squeeze into the room, you go and tell Xiaoxiao to let her go home first." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she walked towards the door of the room. "Xiaoxiao, you go home first, it''s not convenient for me to open the door for you now." Zhang Aihua called to Lu Xiaoxiao after she came to the door. Lu Xiaoxiao looked behind Zhang Aihua after hearing what Zhang Aihua said, and then she understood what was going on, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, you open the doortch, don''t open the door, and leave the rest to me." Zhang Aihua thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she decided to believe Lu Xiaoxiao, so she opened the doortch, and then quickly backed away. After Zhang Aihua unlocked the door, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately push the door to enter the room, but looked around. When she saw that the spectators were a short distance away from the door, she quickly opened the door and entered the room, and then quickly locked the doortch. This set of actions took less than three seconds. "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you a Lianjiazi?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You still have time to care about this, hurry up and take me to see your grandpa." "Yes, yes, go to see grandpa." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Kang, she saw Qian Juhua and Chen Zhenzhen crying, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Where''s Uncle Zhang?" "My dad went to the hospital to call someone, and it will take half an hour toe back." "You ask Grandma Qian and Aunt Chen to rest aside, and I will check Grandpa Zhang''s health." "Xiaoxiao, do you know medical skills?" "Know a little Chinese medicine." "Okay, I will take my grandma and my mother away now, and my grandpa will be handed over to you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao After Zhang Aihua took Qian Juhua and Chen Zhenzhen away, she asked Zhang Weiguo who was lying on the kang, "Grandpa Zhang, can you hear me now?" "Listen...you can hear it." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Weiguo could hear what she said, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise she would be in a lot of trouble for Zhang Weiguo to check his body. "Grandpa Zhang, I have studied some Chinese medicine, if you believe me, let me check your body for you." "Check it out, my spine is in pain right now." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to check Zhang Weiguo''s spine. After Zhang Aihuaforted Qian Juhua and Chen Zhenzhen, when she came to the main room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao pressing Zhang Weiguo''s back, and would ask Zhang Weiguo a few words from time to time, so she didn''t step forward to disturb, just stood there and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao checked Zhang Weiguo''s body. After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Weiguo check his body, she said to Zhang Aihua who was standing not far away: "Ah Hua, Grandpa Zhang''s spine has been misaligned. I have learned a set of acupuncture to help Grandpa Zhang correct the misaligned bones. But there will be certain risks. So whether you want me to help Grandpa Zhang with acupuncture is up to you. " "Xiaoxiao, don''t ask Ah Hua, just help me with acupuncture. I trust you, and if there is any problem, I will bear it myself." After hearing what Zhang Weiguo said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately agree to give Zhang Weiguo acupuncture, but looked at Zhang Aihua. When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her, Zhang Aihua gritted her teeth and said, "Xiaoxiao, just follow what my grandfather said, we will bear all the consequences by ourselves." Chapter 2399: bone setting Chapter 2399: bone setting Chapter 2399 Bone setting "Okay, then I will give Zhang Weiguo acupuncture and moxibustion now." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the silver needle from the space under the cover of her pocket, and began to give Zhang Weiguo acupuncture and moxibustion. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the hair on her forehead with her sleeve, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I have already corrected Xiang Xiang''s misced bones, and then Grandpa Zhang only needs to rest in bed. But to be on the safe side, let Uncle Zhang take Grandpa Zhang to the hospital for an examination. " "good." "By the way, don''t tell me about my acupuncture treatment for Grandpa Zhang. If the doctor asks you, just say that someone you don''t know treated Grandpa Zhang." "Why?" "I''m afraid of trouble." "Okay, I won''t tell anyone about your medical skills." "Thanks." "If you want to say thank you, it should be me who told you. If it wasn''t for you, my grandpa would still be suffering. How could he sleep so peacefully?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, then she reached out and patted Zhang Aihua''s shoulder, and said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, Uncle Zhang should be here soon, go and call Grandma Qian and Aunt Chen out." "good." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the side of the kang, and then fed the pill in her hand into Zhang Weiguo''s mouth. She just corrected Zhang Weiguo''s dislocated bones with acupuncture and moxibustion, but Zhang Weiguo is in his fifties after all, not as young as he is. So even if the bone is corrected, the recovery period will take at least one or two months. For a restless person like Zhang Weiguo, letting him lie in bed for a month or two is worse than death. That''s why Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Weiguo the elixir that speeds up bone recovery, as a repayment for Zhang Weiguo''s kindness in finding a school for her. "Xiaoxiao, have you really cured the old man?" Qian Juhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to the main room. "I helped Grandpa Zhang correct the misced bones. If Grandpa Zhang wants to fully recover, he still needs to be raised for a month. After all, he has been injured for a hundred days." "Thank you, you are really a great benefactor of my family. Without you, maybe... maybe..." Qian Juhua burst into tears while talking. Chen Zhenzhen saw Qian Juhua crying sadly, and her tears fell down unconsciously. What Lu Xiaoxiao is most afraid of is seeing others cry. Seeing Qian Juhua and Chen Zhenzhen crying there, she immediately turned to the two, so she looked at Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua also had a headache when her grandma and mother cried loudly, but she was afraid that their crying would wake Zhang Weiguo. So he said: "Grandma, Mom, don''t cry, grandpa finally fell asleep, what if you wake up grandpa?" Qian Juhua and Chen Zhenzhen stopped crying immediately after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then whispered: "We are wrong, we will stop crying." Zhang Aihua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing what Qian Juhua and Chen Zhenzhen said, and then said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Mom, Dad will be back soon, and now our yard is full of spectators. A certain degree of difficulty, so you have to let the people in the yard leave before Dad brings the doctor." "Okay, I''ll let them leave me now." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she opened the door of the main room with high spirits and walked out. If her eyes were not still red and swollen, she would not have cried at all. Chapter 2400: Terrible Chapter 2400: Terrible Chapter 2400 Terrible brain supplement After Chen Zhenzhen evacuated all the people in the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I''ll go back first, remember what I told you earlier." "good." After Zhang Aihua sent Lu Xiaoxiao away, she was about to close the door and go back to the house, when she saw Zhang Xuejun running towards her with two doctors, so she immediately stopped closing the door. "Ah Hua, how is your grandfather doing now?" Zhang Xuejun asked Zhang Aihua. "Grandpa is doing well now." "How can it be not bad? Before I left, your grandfather looked like he was about to die of pain. Could it be that you said such words tofort me tofort me?" "If you don''t believe what I say, go into the house and see for yourself." After Zhang Xuejun heard what Zhang Aihua said, he immediately took the doctor and ran towards the house. When he entered the house, he saw Zhang Weiguo lying peacefully on the kang. He immediately rushed towards Zhang Weiguo crying. The people in the room were taken aback by Zhang Xuejun''s move. When they were wondering why Zhang Xuejun made such a move, they were ckened by Zhang Xuejun''s crying. "Xuejun, shut your mouth for me, your father is not dead yet, why are you crying?" "Mom, don''t lie to me. Dad is like this. I can''t see anything." "You...you..." Qian Juhua couldn''t say anything when she was so angry with Zhang Xuejun''s words, so she could only stare at Zhang Xuejun fiercely. Chen Zhenzhen saw that her man made her mother-inw so angry, she immediately stepped forward and pulled Zhang Xuejun away, and then said to Zhang Xuejun: "Dad is really fine, someone healed Dad''s injury just now, if you don''t believe me, ask the doctor to check on Dad. " After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Zhang Xuejun asked Chen Zhenzhen suspiciously: "What you said is true?" "If you really ask a doctor to check it, you will know." "good." Half an hourter, the doctor put away the medical equipment, and then said to Zhang Xuejun: "The patient''s injury has indeed been cured, and the patient just needs to rest in bed." Zhang Xuejun was stunned for a moment when he heard the doctor''s words, but he quickly reacted, and then asked the doctor: "Doctor, doesn''t my dad need to be hospitalized?" "No need, if you are worried, you can go to the hospital to prescribe some medicine to promote bone recovery." "I see, thank you doctor." "This is the bill for outpatient visits. Remember to pay it at the hospital." After the doctor finished speaking, he handed the bill to Zhang Xuejun. After Zhang Xuejun took the payment slip handed to him by the doctor, he thanked the doctor again and sent the doctor away. "Zhenzhen, who cured Dad?" Zhang Xuejun asked Chen Zhenzhen after returning to the house. After hearing Zhang Xuejun''s words, Chen Zhenzhen did not answer Zhang Xuejun immediately, but looked at Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua received Chen Zhenzhen''s gaze, she said to Zhang Xuejun: "Dad, Xiaoxiao helped to correct Grandpa''s bones, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t want her medical skills to be known, so you don''t want Xiaoxiao''s medical skills to be known." Tell it out." "Don''t worry, your dad is not the kind of person with a big tongue, and he won''t tell about Xiaoxiao''s medical skills. But Xiaoxiao has such good medical skills at such a young age, which is really amazing. " "Xiaoxiao is already very good, but I don''t envy Xiaoxiao at all, on the contrary, I feel sorry for Xiaoxiao, because Xiaoxiao must have suffered a lot in order to learn medicine." Chapter 2401: own words Chapter 2401: own words Chapter 2401 Personal words Everyone in the room fell silent after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, because what Zhang Aihua said was right, Lu Xiaoxiao''s good medical skills must have been bought with a lot of suffering and tiredness. Just now they were only focused on admiring Lu Xiaoxiao''s excellent medical skills, and they didn''t think of how much effort and hardship Lu Xiaoxiao put in to learn good medical skills. Immediately, they couldn''t help feeling sorry for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Listen to me all of you. From today on, Lu Xiaoxiao is the benefactor of our whole family. From now on, we must not only treat Lu Xiaoxiao well, but also help Lu Xiaoxiao with all our strength when Lu Xiaoxiao needs help. Do you remember?" Qian Juhua said in a serious tone. "remember." "Xuejun, you go to the hospital to pay the fee and get the medicine by the way." "Okay, I''ll go right away." "Zhenzhen, go to the supply and marketing agency to see if there are bones for sale. I remember Xiaoxiao said that drinking bone soup is good for bone recovery." "good." "Wait, you''re looking at buying something Xiaoxiao likes to eat, and Ah Hua will deliver it to Xiaoxiao in a while. Xiaoxiao has helped our family so much today, so we can''t say nothing." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Zhang Xuejun and Chen Zhenzhen left, Qian Juhua felt dizzy for a while, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, help me to sit on the kang for a while." After hearing what Qian Juhua said, Zhang Aihua immediately stepped forward to support Qian Juhua, and then slowly helped Qian Juhua to sit on the kang. "Grandma, are you okay, do you want Xiaoxiao to show you?" "No, I was just in a hurry just now, just sit and rest for a while." "I''ll make you a cup of sugar water." "good." After Qian Juhua finished drinking the sugar water Zhang Aihua poured for her, she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, sit on the kang, and grandma will talk to you personally." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing what Qian Juhua said, and then sat next to Qian Juhua. After Zhang Aihua sat down, Qian Juhua said to Zhang Aihua: "Ahua, why did you think of asking Xiaoxiao to see a doctor for me instead of sending me to the hospital?" Zhang Aihua didn''t know how to answer after hearing Qian Juhua''s words, because she didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao was the first thing she thought of just now, so she shook her head at Qian Juhua with a confused expression. Seeing Zhang Aihua''s confused look, Qian Juhua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, the reason why you immediately thought of asking Xiaoxiao to see a doctor for me is because you Believe in Xiaoxiao''s medical skills. However, it may also be because you think it is convenient for Xiaoxiao to see a doctor for me, and you don''t need money, so the first thing you think of is Xiaoxiao. " After hearing Qian Juhua''s words, Xiao Xiao Aihua''s face immediately turned pale, and then she said to Qian Juhua: "Grandma, I believe that Xiaoxiao thought of asking him to see a doctor for you at the first time, and it was definitely not because of money. " "Grandma knows, if you let Xiaoxiaoe to treat grandma because of money, then grandma won''t sit here and talk to you so calmly." Zhang Aihua breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Qian Juhua''s words, and then said to Qian Juhua: "Grandma, I will never say anything about asking Xiaoxiao to see a doctor again, even if a family member is sick, I will not let Xiaoxiao Xiao helped see the doctor." "You''re right, Xiaoxiao doesn''t owe us anything, and has no obligation to help us see a doctor. Instead, our family owes her, so when you get along with Xiaoxiao in the future, you must be careful, and you can''t just let Xiaoxiao pay. . "I see." Chapter 2402: thanks Chapter 2402: thanks Chapter 2402 Thank you "Mom, I''m back." Chen Zhenzhen shouted as soon as she entered the yard. After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, Qian Juhua reached out and patted Zhang Aihua''s hand, and asked Zhang Aihua to go to the yard to pick up Chen Zhenzhen. Chen Zhenzhen saw Zhang Aihuaing out of the main room, and asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, where is your grandma?" "Grandma''s head is a little dizzy, and she is sitting on the kang now." As soon as Chen Zhenzhen heard that her mother-inw had a headache, she immediately stuffed the things she was carrying into Zhang Aihua''s hands, and then ran into the house. "Mom, are you okay, do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Qian Juhua after entering the room. "No, it''s just that I was too anxious just now, and I''ll be fine after a short rest." "Do you really not want to go to the hospital?" "Not going." "Then sit on the kang and have a good rest, and call me if you need anything." "Okay, go and do your work." Chen Zhenzhen nodded after hearing what Qian Juhua said, and then walked towards the dining table. She came to the dinner table and picked up two oil-paper bags and handed them to Zhang Aihua, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, these two bags are my thank you gift for Xiaoxiao, you can send them to Xiaoxiao''s house now." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Zhang Aihua reached out to take the oiled paper bag Chen Zhenzhen handed her, and walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao sweated a little while giving Zhang Weiguo acupuncture, so the first thing she did after returning home was to take a bath in the space. She was about to have afternoon tea after taking a bath, but just as she took the milk and cake out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to put the milk and cake into the space first, and went to the yard to open the door. "Ah Hua, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and asked Zhang Aihua who came. "I brought you something." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she stuffed the two oil-paper bags she was carrying into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. Looking at the two extra oil-paper bags in her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua, "What did you give me?" "I don''t know either, my mother bought it." "Actually, you don''t need to send me these things." "Xiaoxiao, just keep it, or my family will not feel at ease." "Okay, then I''ll ept it this time. If you send something again next time, I won''t ept it." "Got it, I''m going home." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she opened the two oiled paper bags Zhang Aihua gave her, and then saw that one oiled paper bag contained chicken cakes, and the other contained white rabbit toffee. She didn''t expect Chen Zhenzhen to give her such a heavy gift. If she knew that the contents of the oiled paper bag were chicken cakes and white rabbit toffee, she would definitely only ept the same. Because chicken cakes and white rabbit toffee are nothing to her, but to Zhang Aihua''s family, they are precious things. After Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped the chicken cake and white rabbit toffee and put them in the space, she took the milk and cake out of the space again, and while having afternoon tea, she thought about what kind of medicinal diet would be suitable for Zhang Weiguo. Originally, she helped Zhang Weiguo to treat his illness in order to repay favors, but now Zhang Aihua gave her a big gift, and if she didn''t return something, she always felt ufortable. What she is most afraid of is the debt of favor, because the most difficult thing in the world to pay is the debt of favor, so if she has a way to repay it, she will definitely pay it back immediately, otherwise she will always think about it in her heart. Chapter 2403: Medicinal recipes Chapter 2403: Medicinal recipes Chapter 2403 Medicinal diet prescription After afternoon tea, Lu Xiaoxiao just thought of a medicinal diet that would benefit Zhang Weiguo''s recovery, so she took out a pen and paper from the drawer, and wrote down the preparation method of the medicinal diet. After she wrote the medicinal diet, she put on her down jacket and walked outside the house. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house and saw that the door of Zhang Aihua''s house was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. Zhang Aihua heard the knock on the door and thought it was Zhang Xuejun who hade back, so she hurried to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Zhang Aihua opened the yard door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to give you this." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the medicinal recipe to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua took the medicinal recipe that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she read it carefully, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you give me a recipe?" "This is not a recipe, but a medicinal recipe, which will help your grandfather''s recovery." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua folded the medicinal recipe carefully, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I thank you on behalf of my grandfather." "You''re wee, Grandpa Zhang treats me very well. I''m very happy that this medicinal recipe can help him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua thought of what Zhang Weiguo said before to be kind to others, and she really understood the meaning of what he said this time. If Zhang Weiguo hadn''t helped Lu Xiaoxiao before, then Lu Xiaoxiao might not havee up with a medicinal recipe, so Zhang Weiguo was helping himself while helping Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, there are many things at home today, so I won''t keep you. I will invite you to my house another day." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, then I''m going home, you remember to ask Aunt Chen to cook medicinal food for Grandpa Zhang every day." "Understood, I will definitely not forget such an important thing." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that she had nothing to do, so she took out the books from the first to third grades from the space to read. Although she has learned the knowledge of junior high school in her previous life, there are still many differences between the content of junior high school now and the content of junior high school in her previous life. So in order not to reveal herself when the timees, she still took advantage of her free time these few days to go through the knowledge from the first to the third grade of junior high school. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed at home and studied junior high school knowledge obediently. She didn''t go to school until the first day of school, carrying a small schoolbag and Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, if the old man finds faultter on, you don''t have to pay attention to him, just hit him in the face with your grades, understand?" Chen Guang confessed to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words. As long as the principal did not go too far, she can ignore the principal. But if that headmaster goes too far, she won''t swallow her anger. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang came to the county middle school. Looking at the lively scene of peopleing and going in the school, she had to sigh that a county school is a county school. There is really noparison between a school in a vige and a school in a county. . "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the principal''s office to find the smelly old man." Chen Guang reached out and patted the small schoolbag on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Chen Guang said, and followed Chen Guang to the principal''s office. Chapter 2404: Skip exam Chapter 2404: Skip exam Chapter 2404 Level Skip Exam "Knock button..." Chen Guang came to the door of the principal''s office and saw the principal sitting at the desk writing something, so he reached out and knocked on the door. Xu Shuheng looked up towards the door after hearing the knock on the door, and saw Chen Guang who came to his house a week ago to mess around, and his face immediately turned dark. But anger is all about anger, since he promised Chen Guang that day, he will do it, so she said to Chen Guang, "Come in." After hearing Xu Shuheng''s words, Chen Guang dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the office, and then said to Xu Shuheng, "Principal Xu, this is my sister Lu Xiaoxiao." "Hello, Principal Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao bowed to the principal after Chen Guang introduced her. Xu Shuheng saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s polite manner, his face softened a lot, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s going to skip from the third grade to the first grade, his calm face changed back to the original one. "Your brother said you are going to skip from the third grade to the first grade?" Xu Shuheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the exam." After Xu Shuheng finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the office. After Xu Shuheng walked to the office, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang looked at each other, and then quickly chased after Xu Shuheng. "Mr. Xie, are you ready for the test paper I asked you to prepare?" Xu Shuheng came to the teacher''s office and asked Xie Yue. "Ready, but what do you want the papers fromst year''s final exam, principal?" "There is a little brat who doesn''t know the heights of the world and wants to skip from the third grade to the first grade. I n to use the papers of the final examst year to teach her that it is better to be down-to-earth." After hearing Xu Shuheng''s words, Xie Yue looked at the two people who walked into the office. The little brat Xu Shuheng was talking about wasn''t that little girl, right? "Come here, the test paper is ready for you." Xu Shuheng put the test paper on the table in front of an empty seat, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xu Shuheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao went to that seat and sat down, then took out a pen from her bag, and began to make the test paper. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the twopleted test papers to Xu Shuheng and said, "I''m done." "So fast? You can''t write scribbles, right?" "Whether I''m scribbling or not, the principal will know just by looking at it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Shuheng reached out to take the test paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then began to grade the test paper. After he finished grading the test paper, he waspletely stunned, and it took him a while to recover. "Did you take these two test papers before?" Xu Shuheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No." "Impossible, you must have done it before, otherwise how could you possibly take the double hundred exam." "Principal, what others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me to do it on the spot." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Shuheng immediately took out a pen and paper and asked Lu Xiaoxiao two questions, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you can solve these two questions, I will believe you." After hearing Xu Shuheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took Xu Shuheng''s question, nced at the question, picked up the brush and began to solve the problem. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the solved problem to Xu Shuheng, and then said to Xu Shuheng: "Principal, I have solved the problem, please take a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Shuheng took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then began to seriously correct it. Chapter 2405: successful admission Chapter 2405: sessful admission Chapter 2405 Sessful Enrollment "Genius...Genius, how did youe up with this method to solve the problem." Xu Shuheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after correcting two questions. "Use whatever method is simple." "Yes, yes, that''s how learning should be." "Did I pass the grade skipping exam?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Shuheng. "Passed, passed, you will be a student in Teacher Xie''s ss from now on." After hearing what Xu Shuheng said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Xie Yue, and then said to Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, please give me more advice in the future." "good." "Brother,e quickly and help me sign up." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Chen Guang who was stunned there. Chen Guang immediately recovered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she ran to Xie Yue and asked Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, how much is the tuition?" "Seven dors." After hearing Xie Yue''s words, Chen Guang immediately took out seven yuan from his pocket and handed it to Xie Yue, and then asked Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, besides paying the money, is there anything else for registration today?" "there is none left." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Chen Guang and Xie Yue finished talking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, can I note to ss?" "No, how can you note to school as a student." Xie Yue refused seriously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to hear Xie Yue''s answer, but she would not give up so easily, so she said to Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, I have learned all the knowledge in junior high school. If it is not because of my age, I would just jump right away." Going to high school, so I don''t want to waste time on things I already know." Xie Yue was angry and helpless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t know how to refute Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she looked at Xu Shuheng. When Xie Yue looked at him, Xu Shuheng coughed lightly twice, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "You really don''t n toe to school?" "Yes." "I can agree with you not toe to school, but you need to promise me one condition." "What condition?" "You must be present for all the major exams in the school, and your test scores must not be lower than 98 points each time. If your test score is less than 98, then you will go back to school. " After hearing what the principal said, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking about it, because the principal''s request was the same as Ge Yan''s request, so she had no reason to disagree. When Xu Shuheng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to his request, he was immediately overjoyed. He had already thought about what kind of questions he would ask to get Lu Xiaoxiao back to school, so he gave Xie Yue a few words and left teacher''s office. After Xu Shuheng left, Xie Yue said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao, since the principal agrees that you don''te to school for sses, then I have nothing to say. But you must not ck off at home, study harder, and don''t waste your talent for reading. " "Thank you teacher for teaching me, I will definitely study hard." Xie Yue was very satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Be at school at 7:30 tomorrow morning to pick up the book, so don''t bete." "good." After Chen Guang left the ssroom office, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you really gave me a face just now, although I know you study well, but I didn''t expect you to study so well, it shocked me . Chapter 2406: celebrate Chapter 2406: celebrate Chapter 2406 Celebration "When did you be so timid?" "I just said that I was taken aback by you to prove that you are good at studying. I am not small." "Really." "of course." "oh." "I''m really brave." "knew." "I can hear from your tone that you don''t believe my audacity." "Illusion." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang reached out and scratched his hair. Was it really his illusion just now? "Are you still going?" Seeing that Chen Guang hadn''t followed for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and shouted at Chen Guang. Chen Guang ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you sessfully skipped a grade to junior high school today, do you want to celebrate?" "What''s there to celebrate? It''s not about going to college." "You are better than the university entrance examination today. Many people can pass the university entrance examination, but not everyone can skip from the third grade of elementary school to junior high school, so I think you must celebrate today." "Tell me, what''s your idea." "I don''t have any idea, I just want to help you celebrate." "Forget it." "Don''t forget it, I said it''s okay." As soon as Chen Guang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said forget it, he immediately became anxious, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Speak quickly, I''ll give you a minute." "I just want to have a good meal." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Guang strangely, and then said to Chen Guang, "Bring your own ingredients." "Hey... I''ve prepared it a long time ago, and I''ll take it to your house in a while." "Do you mind if I call two more people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "Of course I don''t mind, the more people there are, the better." "Then I''ll go home and get ready. You should bring the ingredients here earlier." "good." After Chen Guang returned to the ck market, the first thing he did was to call Zhang Xu, because he had done what Zhang Xu had asked him to do. "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao seeded in skipping a level." Chen Guang said when the phone was picked up. "I see." "I will go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house in a while to celebrate Lu Xiaoxiao''s sessful jump. Do you have anything for me to give to Lu Xiaoxiao? Or do you want me to convey something to Lu Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Xu opened his mouth when he heard Chen Guang''s words, but he still didn''t say what was in his heart. "Boss... Boss, are you listening to me?" Chen Guang asked when he saw that there was no movement on the other end of the phone. "Listening, do you have anything else to do?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll hang up." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Chen Guang heard a beeping sound from the microphone, and he was speechless. He really didn''t understand what Zhang Xu was thinking, but if he could understand, Zhang Xu would not be the boss. After Chen Guang put the microphone back on the phone, he shouted to Guanshi Xie outside the house: "Guan Xie, are you ready for everything I asked you to prepare?" "It''s ready, do you want it now?" "Yeah, go get someone to bring things to my house." "good." More than half an hourter, Chen Guang came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. He put the sack on the ground on his shoulder, and then began to knock on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. But he knocked on the door for a long time, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to open the door for him, so he immediately became depressed. Lu Xiaoxiao clearly said that she would wait for him at home, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would let him go. It''s really disgusting. Thank you, Li, for the reward of 100 book coins, okay? Chapter 2407: celebrate (2) Chapter 2407: celebrate (2) Chapter 2407 Celebration (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao came back from Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw Chen Guang squatting at her door, so she asked Chen Guang, "Chen Guang, what are you doing squatting at my door?" "Nothing, just someone missed the appointment, I have to squat here." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably guilty, so she said to Chen Guang: "For your poor sake, I allow you to order a dish." "real?" "of course it''s true." "Then I want to eat hot pot chicken." "good." At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought thest dish to the dining table, she said to Chen Guang, "Chen Guang, go outside the yard to see if anyone ising towards my house." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked out of the house. As soon as he came to the courtyard, he heard a knock on the door, so he walked quickly to the courtyard door to open the door. "Who are you?" Zhang Aihua saw Chen Guang when the door opened, and asked Chen Guang. "My name is Chen Guang, and I am a friend of Master Xiao. You were invited by Master Xiao,e in quickly." After Zhang Aihua entered the room, she immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is Chen Guang really your friend?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "How could you be friends with Chen Guang? Your personality is nothing like Chen Guang." "Chen Guang was originally my brother''s friend, butter I met Chen Guang more times and became friends. Although Chen Guang doesn''t look very reliable, he is very good. In the future, if you get along with him a lot, you will know. " "oh." "Master Xiao, can we eat?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pouring Chen Zhenzhen a ss of water. "It''s ready to eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Auntie, it''s time to eat, let''s go to the dining table." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Zhenzhen after Chen Zhenzhen sat down. "Aunt Chen, why didn''t Grandma Qian and Uncle Zhange?" "Your Grandma Qian and Uncle Zhang didn''te because they had something to do, but they asked me to say congrattions to you." "Thanks." "Master Xiao, do you have any wine? Let''s have a toast." Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is no wine, but there is rice soup." "Okay, rice soup is rice soup, and it''s the same for us to toast with rice soup." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the kitchen, and came out with arge bowl of rice soup after a while. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the rice soup on the table, Chen Guang filled a cup of rice soup for everyone, then he raised a cup of rice soup and said, "Today Lu Xiaoxiao sessfully skipped a grade, let''s toast her." Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen didn''t want to pay any attention to Chen Guang when they heard Chen Guang''s words, but when they saw Chen Guang''s eyes, they cooperatively raised their cups and touched Chen Guang. After drinking the rice soup, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted everyone to eat. For the next half an hour or so, no one spoke, only the sound of cups, bowls and chopsticks touching. "Xiaoxiao, the hot pot chicken you made is so delicious, I feel warm all over after eating it." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating. "As long as you like to eat." "Xiaoxiao, can you teach me how to make hot pot chicken?" "It''s possible, but your family can''t do it." "Why?" "Look at the soup left over from the hot pot chicken, is there a lot of oil in it?" "yes." "It takes a catty of oil to make hot pot chicken, so are you still learning?" Chapter 2408: missing girl Chapter 2408: missing girl Chapter 2408 The missing girl "Forget it, a catty of oil is enough to feed my family for half a year, and I can''t bear to use it to cook hot pot chicken." "If I cook hot pot chicken again in the future, pleasee and eat." "Xiaoxiao, it''s actually quite delicious to stew potatoes and chicken together." After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Aihua wanted to express, so she said, "I will try next time." "Master Xiao, I''ll go back first if I have something to do. Remember to go to school tomorrow to pick up your books." "knew." "I''m leaving." "Wait a minute, this is the tuition fee you paid in advance for me." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the tuition fee she had prepared earlier from her pocket and handed it to Chen Guangdao. "It''s just a few dors. If you''re polite to me, you''ll get out of here." "Some things can be counted, but some things still need to be counted." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang knew that if he didn''t ept the money today, Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not give up, so he stretched out his hand to take the money from Lu Xiaoxiao. After Chen Guang left, Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, there are a lot of things going on at home recently, so I''ll go home first." "good." "Mom, I still have something to tell Xiaoxiao, so you go home first, and I''lle backter." "Remember to help Xiaoxiao clean up the dishes together." "knew." After Chen Zhenzhen left, Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao while helping Lu Xiaoxiao clean up the dishes, "Xiaoxiao, did you sign up sessfully today?" "Not bad." "Is someone embarrassing you?" "No, it''s just that something happened in the middle." "That''s good." "Did you go to school to sign up today?" "Um." "went well?" "Of course it went well, I have a happy event to tell you." "What happy event?" "I skipped a grade, and now I am a fourth grader." "sharp." "Hey... I didn''t expect that I would be able to skip a level. At first I just wanted to try, but I didn''t expect to seed in the end. It seems that my recent efforts have not been in vain." "As long as you work hard, you will gain, soe on boy." "Well, I will work hard and try to catch up with you as soon as possible." "I won''t wait for you, so you have to work harder to catch up with me." "Understood, I didn''t expect you to wait for me." After Zhang Aihua helped Lu Xiaoxiao wash the dishes, she left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Recently, something happened to her rtives, and they always came to her house for help, so she went home and watched. Like a vampire, she fears her mother won''t be able to handle it alone. At 5:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the brand-new home, and she went into the space to take a shower. This afternoon, she did the cleaning all afternoon, and her waist really couldn''t bear it, so she had better take a shower early and go to bed. lie down. Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after taking a bath, and was about to lie down on the bed to rest, when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go downstairs to open the door resignedly. "Liu Cheng, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Cheng, and asked Liu Cheng. "I''m here to remind you not to go out when it''s dark, and don''t go to ces with few people recently." "Why? Did something happen?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. "Several young girls have disappeared in the county for no reason recently, so let me remind you, you must remember what I said, otherwise if something happens to you, I can''t exin it to the boss." Chapter 2409: Go out less recently Chapter 2409: Go out less recently Chapter 2409 Less going out recently "Understood, I will firmly remember what you said, but with so many girls missing, haven''t you found any clues?" "This is not a ce to talk, let''s go into the room and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured Liu Cheng a ss of water, and then said to Liu Cheng, "Tell me." After Liu Cheng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t speak immediately, but took two sips of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for him, and then slowly said: "The missing girls are all between ten and eighteen years old, and they They are all students, and they are all beautiful." "Could it be human traffickers who abducted them? I heard that people in some ces like to buy beautiful girls as wives." "Probably not, those girls are only eleven years old." "Young age is not a problem, and it''s not that there are no child brides." Liu Cheng was enlightened when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He also thought that those girls might have been abducted by human traffickers, but when he thought that several of the missing girls were still young, he rejected this idea. Because every family is in a situation of not having enough to eat at this time, how can there be food to support a girl. But Lu Xiaoxiao''s words reminded him that if those people bought girls to be child brides, they would really be willing to give food to child brides. Because child brides-inw can not only be used as a tool for carrying on the family line, but also can be abor force for the family, which is not a loss for them. "Master Xiao, thank you for your reminder. I''ll go back and check if there are any human traffickers operating in the county recently." "Be careful when you go back." "good." After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, and then went back to sleep. The next morning at 7:00, Lu Xiaoxiao went out with her schoolbag after breakfast. As soon as she locked the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Aihua walking towards her, so she stood there waiting for Zhang Aihua. "Good morning." Zhang Aihua greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Good morning." "Go to school together?" "OK." "Let''s go." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked out of the alley. "Ah Hua, have you heard of anyone missing in the county recently?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua as she walked. "Yes, my mother told me not to hang out outside recently, and go home directly after school." "Aunt Chen is right, you don''t go out except for going to and from school these days." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions, anyway, just listen to me, otherwise if something happens, it will be toote to regret it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua''s originally indifferent expression became serious. She always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao knew something they didn''t know, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have told her so seriously not to go out. Since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tell her why, she didn''t ask, anyway, she just did what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t hurt her no matter what. After thinking about it, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will obediently follow what you said, and I won''t go out until you let me go out to y." "Good boy, I''ll treat you to something delicious when things are over." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." "Ah... we''re going to bete, let''s go to school soon." Zhang Aihua saw the clock hanging at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Chapter 2410: Self introduction Chapter 2410: Self introduction Chapter 2410 Self-introduction When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the school, she heard the ss bell ringing. Looking at the empty yground, she knew she waste. However, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel much about beingte, because she was oftente in her previous life, so she was not in a hurry at all, and walked slowly towards the ss. I''m alreadyte anyway, there is no difference between a few minutes early and a few minutes for dinner. When she came to the door of the ss, she saw Xie Yue standing on the podium to roll the roll, so she shouted at Xie Yue: "Report." After Xie Yue heard the report, she stopped roll call and looked towards the door. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come in, I''ve reserved your ce for you." After hearing Xie Yue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ssroom and saw the only vacant seat in the ssroom. She knew that ce was reserved for her by Xie Yue, so she walked towards that vacant seat . After Xie Yue sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she picked up the roster and continued the roll call. She didn''t close the roster until she had counted all the names in the ss, picked up the chalk and turned to write on the ckboard. After she wrote her name on the ck list, she said to all the students in the ss: "Hi everyone, my name is Xie Yue, and you call me Teacher Xie or Teacher Yue. ss teacher for three years. I dont have a very good temper, but as long as you study hard and dont cause trouble, Im still easy to talk to, so in the next three years, lets get along well. I believe that we will have a good time getting along, and I will leave the rest of the time to you. I think you should know what to do next. So starting with the first ssmate on my right, a warm wee. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Xie Yue said when she heard thest few words, but she saw all the students in the ss apuding enthusiastically, so she apuded along with them. "Hi everyone, my name is Yu Qing, this year..." Lu Xiaoxiao now understands what Xie Yue''sst few words mean. The feeling is for everyone to introduce themselves, but why does every teacher like to ask people to introduce themselves? She really can''t understand. "ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao...ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao...." Xie Yue saw that when it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn, Lu Xiaoxiao was still sitting there motionless, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao came to her senses after hearing Xie Yue''s shout, and then she apologized to Xie Yue, then got up and walked towards the podium. When she came to the podium, she saw that all the students in the ss were staring at her curiously, so she said, "Hi everyone, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, nice to meet you." Gone? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s self-introduction, Xie Yue and all the students in ss 1 looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a confused face. They had never seen such a short self-introduction. "ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao, you can introduce yourself more, such as hobbies or something." Xie Yue said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Yue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t ept Xie Yue''s kindness, so she thought for a while and said, "My hobby is studying." Xie Yue was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to get off the podium, because she was afraid that if Lu Xiaoxiao continued to speak, the scene would be more and more embarrassing. Thank you Xiaomi for the little cute book currency reward, love Chapter 2411: More and more missing girls Chapter 2411: More and more missing girls Chapter 2411 More and more missing girls At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao finally returned home. After she took her schoolbag off her back and put it on the sofa, shey down directly on the sofa. After going through a series of things this morning, such as the opening meeting, self-introduction, moving books, cleaning, etc., she was exhausted physically and mentally, and felt even more tired than thest day of work. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t been lying on the sofa for three minutes when she heard a knock on the door. She didn''t intend to pay attention to the knocker, but the knocker seemed to be against her and kept knocking on the door, so she I had to get up and go to the yard to open the door. "Chen Guang, what are you doing here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Chen Guang, so she asked Chen Guang. "I''m here to bring you food. I know you must be very tired this morning, so I brought you warmth." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the lunch box in Chen Guang''s hand. Herplexion finally improved, so she turned sideways to let Chen Guang in. After Chen Guang entered the room, he put the lunch box on the dining table, and then consciously went to the kitchen to get the dishes. After he had arranged the food and bowls and chopsticks, he shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the sofa: "Master Xiao, it''s time to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao sat up after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she got up and walked towards the dining table. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just bought four meat dishes, and you can eat whichever you like." "good." After lunch, Chen Guang didn''t leave immediately, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious expression: "Master Xiao, you should stay at home with peace of mind recently and don''t go anywhere. If you need anything, just call me and I will Bring it to you as soon as possible." "There''s no need to be so exaggerated, right?" "It is necessary, two more people disappeared fromst night to noon today." "Didn''t Liu Cheng say that he has stepped up his guard in the county seat? Why is there another missing person?" "I don''t know about this either. My people only inquired about the increase in the number of practical people." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Chen Guang''s words. She didn''t expect that things would get worse. If things continued like this, there would be more and more innocent victims. "Come out with me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "Where to?" "Look for Liu Cheng." When Chen Guang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to find Liu Cheng, he probably guessed what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I won''t go." "If you don''t go, I will go by myself." "Master Xiao, let''s not get involved in this troubled water. I always feel that things are not that simple, so we just stay at home obediently." "Chen Guang, do you have the heart to watch people being killed?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang with a serious face. Chen Guang smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Master Xiao, it''s not that I''m cold-blooded and ruthless, but this time the matter is too serious, so I have to guard against it." "Don''t worry, you don''t know my skills. If those people really hit my hands, I will definitely make their lives worse than death." Chen Guang was taken aback by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he quickly reacted, and then he silently sympathized with those who were targeted by Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, we''re going to find Liu Cheng now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "good." Chapter 2412: still say Chapter 2412: still say Chapter 2412 Say it again "Why are you here?" Liu Cheng returned to the office after work, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang sitting in his office drinking tea, so he asked. After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Chen Guang gave Liu Cheng an angry look, and then said to Liu Cheng, "Don''t you already know what we are doing here? You also asked hypocritically, are you disgusting?" "Chen Guang, I didn''t offend you, so please don''t be barbed when you speak." "Hmph, you just offended me." Liu Cheng was used to Chen Guang''s convulsions from time to time, so he didn''t take those thorny words that Chen Guang said in his heart. If he were to argue with Chen Guang, he would definitely die young by Chen Guangqi. "Master Xiao, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Have you and the boss passed the air?" "Why should I talk to Zhang Xu? This is my own business, and it has nothing to do with him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng understood why Chen Guang was thorny when talking to him. If he was Chen Guang, he would act like Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, I think you still need to talk to the boss. The boss is your guardian no matter what. If you don''t tell the boss, I dare not ask you to help. Because if something happens to you we can''t afford it. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while when she heard Liu Cheng''s words, and then said to Liu Cheng, "You call and talk to Zhang Xu." "Master Xiao, you should fight yourself, I don''t have the guts to fight." "I''ll call when I call." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the phone on the desk. "Hello." Zhang Xu picked up the phone and said after hearing the phone ring. "it''s me." As soon as Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s voice, he immediately put down the half of the documents in his hand, then sat up straight and said, "I know." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say anything to Zhang Xu because Zhang Xu kept her back from her before, so she said directly: "There was a case of missing women in the county town, and I want to help." "No, it''s too dangerous." "I''m just informing you, not asking for your opinion." Zhang Xu''s face turned dark when he heard the little girl''s words. He knew that the little girl was angry at him for keeping her back, but now is not the time to get angry. The most irritating thing is that he is not with the little girl now, even if he wants to stop it, there is no way. Zhang Xu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, and then said to the little girl, "I can agree to your help, but you must promise me one thing, otherwise nothing will be discussed." "What''s up?" "You can only use your brain, not participate in action." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that Zhang Xu was so far away from her, Zhang Xu had no idea what she was doing, and there was no way to stop her, so she readily agreed. Seeing the little girl agreeing so readily, Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was thinking, so he said to the little girl, "I know what you''re thinking, but I still hope you can do what you say. protect yourself." "knew." "Call Liu Cheng, I have something to talk to him." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the phone to Liu Cheng, and said to Liu Cheng, "Zhang Xu said he has something to do with you." Chapter 2413: new leads Chapter 2413: new leads Chapter 2413 New clues After Liu Cheng answered Zhang Xu''s phone call, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the boss has already told me about your promise to the boss, so you only need to use your brain next, and leave the rest to me." Just do it." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Cheng, and then said, "You two are now a united front." "Hehe... I am following the orders of the boss, so if you have any dissatisfaction, go to the boss." "Tell me about the new progress of the case." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to continue to argue with Liu Cheng about what was and isn''t, so she turned to Liu Cheng. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng''s expression immediately became serious, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We found that those missing girls have amon characteristic." "What feature?" "Those girls are either parents dead or single parent families." Lu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. She remembered that in her previous life, she watched Hong Kong Ind''s crime-solving TV series, and there was a case in it that seemed a bit simr to the case that happened now. But at that time, she didn''t watch TV attentively, it was only used for eating when eating, so she only remembered the general plot, and she couldn''t remember many details at all. Fortunately, she downloaded the TV series to a USB sh drive, and she will watch the TV series when she returnster, which may help the case. "I don''t have any clues now, I need to go back and think about it, and I wille to you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Cheng. "Don''t worry, just think about it slowly." "Chen Guang, let''s go." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the bureau, she saw that there were fewer women on the street. It seemed that this incident had a great impact on the county. If Liu Cheng doesn''t solve the matter as soon as possible, it will not only have a great impact on Liu Cheng, but also the county town, so she should hurry up and go home to watch TV dramas. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home and asked Chen Guang to take care of his own affairs, she went directly to the space to watch TV dramas. After Chen Guang left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he didn''t go back to the ck market, but walked towards the bureau. Because Lu Xiaoxiao was there just now, he and Liu Cheng dared not talk about some things. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao was sent home, he naturally wanted to go to Liu Cheng again. "Here, sit down." Liu Cheng said to Chen Guang after Chen Guang entered the office. After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Chen Guang didn''t be polite to Liu Cheng, and sat directly opposite Liu Cheng, and then said to Liu Cheng, "Speak." "Three of the missing girls died, and the death was extremely tragic. The person who killed them was definitely a cruel viin." Chen Guang frowned tightly after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and after a while he said to Liu Cheng: "Liu Cheng, although I sympathize with those girls who were victimized, I don''t have that much ability to save them." They don''t have that much ability to solve things. My responsibility is to protect Lu Xiaoxiao, so it is mainly up to you to solve the case. " Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then said: "I will leave Lu Xiaoxiao''s safety to you, and I will take care of other things." "I have nothing to do, I will go back first, I need to arrange the ck market as soon as possible, and then stay at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, because I am afraid that those people will sneak into Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and take Lu Xiaoxiao away." "Then you go back quickly, if Lu Xiaoxiao has anything to do, remember to notify me in time." "knew." Chapter 2414: very similar Chapter 2414: very simr Chapter 2414 Very simr After a night of struggle, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished the TV series. She yawned and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, she ate a hearty breakfast and nned to go out to find Liu Cheng, because the case that happened this time was 80% the same as the case in the TV series. So she must tell Liu Cheng her guess as soon as possible, maybe it can help Liu Cheng solve the case and reduce the number of victims. After packing up her things, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, and saw Chen Guang standing at the door of her yard, so she asked Chen Guang, "When did youe?" "Just arrived." "Let''s go, let''s find Liu Cheng." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang came to Liu Cheng''s office, they saw Liu Cheng standing at the window smoking with a dejected face, so they looked at each other, walked into the office, and opened all the doors and windows. Liu Cheng found out when Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang entered the office, but he was in a terrible mood at the moment, so he ignored Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang and let them open the doors and windows of the office. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and window. She didn''t go to Liu Cheng immediately, but waited for the smell of cigarettes in the office to dissipate before she asked Chen Guang to take Liu Cheng to sober up. After Chen Guang and Liu Cheng left, she closed the windows in the office, and then sat on the stool and waited for Chen Guang and Liu Cheng toe back. Seven or eight minutester, Liu Cheng yawned and walked into the office. After pouring himself a cup of hot water to drink, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you are here." "Um." "I haven''t eaten yet, do you want to eat together?" "No, you can eat by yourself." "Forget it, I''ll eat it when I have lunch." "Tell me what happened." "Nothing happened, but the case didn''t progress, so I lost control of my emotions." "Liu Cheng, your eyes tell me that you are not telling the truth. If you don''t tell me the truth, then I will investigate myself." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng''s face immediately became serious, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, it''s not that I don''t tell you the real situation, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." "Heh... I''m not even afraid of the dead, what do you think I can''t bear?" "They are scarier than the dead." "What do you mean? Make things clear." When Liu Cheng saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s look of breaking the casserole and asking the truth, he knew that the matter could not be concealed, so he told Lu Xiaoxiao all about the victims. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned deeply after listening to Liu Cheng''s words. If she said before that the case in the county was 80% simr to the case in the TV series, then it is 90% simr now. If it wasn''t for the difference in the world, she would have thought that the murderer was following a TV show. "Liu Cheng, I have a bold idea, you can follow the direction I said to investigate." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Cheng. "What do you think, tell me." "I think the murderer must be a person with a twisted heart. Since the target of his attack is either the death of his parents or a single-parent family, it proves that his heart must be twisted because of these two reasons, so you should investigate in this direction, maybe We can find some clues." Liu Cheng''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, as long as I can help you." Chapter 2415: swaggering around Chapter 2415: swaggering around Chapter 2415 Staggering shopping After Chen Guang left the bureau, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how did you think of that?" "I saw a simr murder case in a martial arts novel before, so I wondered if they had something inmon, so I told Liu Cheng my thoughts." "I didn''t think that reading martial arts novels would have such benefits. I used to think that reading martial arts novels was just to pass the time. It seems that I will change my attitude towards reading martial arts novels in the future. I can no longer regard reading martial arts novels as a way to pass the time." "as long as you are happy." "Where are we going next?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s go to the department store." "Master Xiao, let''s not go to the department store, it''s an extraordinary time, it''s too dangerous to go to the department store." "What''s the danger? There are so many people in broad daylight, even if they had ten guts, they wouldn''t dare to do it." Chen Guang thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the department store. Seeing that Chen Guang did not stop her from going to the department store, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her mouth slightly, and continued to lead Chen Guang towards the department store. When she came to the department store, she saw that there was no one in the department store, so she walked slowly. After Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the department store for more than half an hour, she saw that the time difference was not bad, so she said to Chen Guang, "Chen Guang, let''s go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s empty hands, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why don''t you buy anything?" "There is nothing we like, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative." "Master Xiao, you don''t even like the things in the department store, are you sure there are things you like in the supply and marketing cooperative?" "How do you know if you don''t go shopping? If you are bored, go back first." "I''m not annoying, not annoying at all, I''ll apany you as long as you want to go shopping today." Chen Guang immediately expressed his opinion after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Chen Guang was thinking, but she didn''t mind at all, because Chen Guang was also doing it for her own good. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. She asked Chen Guang to wait for her at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she started to stroll around the counter. After shopping around for a while, she saw that the salesperson''s face was very ugly. She touched her nose a little guilty, took out a catty of sugar coupons and two yuan from her pocket, and bought a catty of white rabbit toffee. "Let''s go, go eat." Lu Xiaoxiao came to Chen Guang and said to Chen Guang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang looked at the oil-paper bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what did you buy?" "Big White Rabbit Toffee." "Didn''t there be white rabbit toffee in the department store just now, why didn''t you buy it? Come to the supply and marketing agency to buy it." "I didn''t want to buy it just now, but now I suddenly want to buy it, so I bought it." Chen Guang always felt something strange when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he had no choice but to follow Lu Xiaoxiao towards the State-run Hotel. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel, she saw many people sitting in the state-run restaurant, and her mood immediately improved a lot. "Master Xiao, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You can figure it out, I can eat anything." "Then I''m going to buy food, you are not allowed to go anywhere while sitting here, do you understand?" "Got it, go get some food." Chapter 2416: dangerous sight Chapter 2416: dangerous sight Chapter 2416 Dangerous sight After Chen Guang went to buy food, Lu Xiaoxiao began to secretly look at the people in the state-run restaurant. For some reason, she always felt that someone was staring at her, but when she opened her spiritual sense to check, she didn''t find who was staring at her. she looks. From this, it can be seen that that person is very cautious, capable and patient, and he is a very difficult master to deal with. "Master Xiao, what are you thinking?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came back from shopping and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there in a daze. "I didn''t think about anything, but I was a little tired." "I''ll take you home to rest after dinner." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she noticed that the gaze staring at her had disappeared. She frowned dangerously and said to Chen Guang: "You can go, I promise not to go out today." "I won''t leave, I will live in your house from today on." "What are you doing at my house?" "Protect you, I''m afraid someone will sneak into your house and take you away." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Chen Guang''s words. She didn''t expect Chen Guang to consider this. If it was before today, she would definitely say that Chen Guang thought too much, but now she would not say that Chen Guang thought too much, because the sight staring at her today made her feel very dangerous, maybe the person staring at her He would really sneak into her house and take her captive. "You sleep on the first floor, and the quilt is in the cab." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. "Understood, didn''t you say you were tired, so go and rest." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Chen Guang went to the phone and picked up the receiver to call Zhang Xu. "Hello." Chen Guang said when the phone was picked up. "Um." "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao has been targeted by someone. I need your help now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with the person who is targeting Lu Xiaoxiao alone." "I will send someone to guard outside the yard. If you want to establish contact with them, use the contact information I gave you before." "knew." "Help me protect her." "Don''t worry, even if something happens to me, no one will hurt Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair." "I will help you solve the matter at your house." "Thank you, boss." "Remember to protect good people." "yes." After Chen Guang hung up the phone, he jumped up excitedly in the living room. He didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise. With Zhang Xu taking action, the family may be in dire straits for a long time, and they will no longer have time to trouble him, which is really great. After Chen Guang was excited, he remembered Zhang Xu''s ount of his business, so he immediately walked upstairs. In order to better protect Lu Xiaoxiao, he decided to stay at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house during the period of his stay. He slept on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and got dressed, and she was going to go downstairs to make dinner, but when she just left the room, she saw Chen Guang sitting on the sofa, reading a book and kneading melon seeds, so she asked Chen Guang: "Why are you here?" "I''ve been here all the time, and I decided to sleep on the sofa on the second floor during the time I decided to live in your house, which is more conducive to my protection of you." "Chen Guang, you don''t have to do this." "Why is it unnecessary, I think it is necessary." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Chen Guang had lost his temper again, so she didn''t intend to continue to persuade Chen Guang to go to sleep on the first floor. Because it was useless to say it, Chen Guang couldn''t listen to it at all. Chapter 2417: secret protection Chapter 2417: secret protection Chapter 2417 Secret Protection "I''m going to make dinner, what do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "It''s okay, I''ll eat whatever you do." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she went downstairs to make dinner. Half an hourter, Chen Guang saw the corn porridge and pickles in front of him, he took a deep breath and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, shall we have these for dinner?" "Yes, it''s not that you said what I do and what you eat, and regret it now?" "No, I just think a little meat is better." "Don''t worry about eating meat every day, you see your stomach is protruding, and the dinner I prepared today is already ready, you must know that many people can''t even drink porridge, so you can be content. " Chen Guang touched his nose in shame after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s not that he dislikes porridge and pickles, but because he is a carnivore and is used to eating meat. Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly told him not to eat meat, he felt ufortable and panicked, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao for meat. But Lu Xiaoxiao is right, many people can''t even drink porridge now, he shouldn''t eat meat so recklessly, it''s time for him to change his eating habits. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that what she said casually made Chen Guang think so much, and she didn''t even know that Chen Guang would change his eating habits because of her random sentence. If she knew, she would definitely admire herself, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t know. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang chatted in the living room for a while, and then she went upstairs to sleep. After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Chen Guang came to the yard and learned a few birdsong, and saw four people turning into the yard. "Are you people sent by the boss?" Chen Guang asked the four people who turned into the yard. "yes." "What''s your name?" "There is no name, only a code name." "Then what is your code name?" "one two three four." "Hehe...it''s really simple enough." "What do you want from us?" Chen Guang, the code name, asked. Chen Guang calmed down after hearing the words of Code One, and then asked, "Have you noticed any abnormalities?" "No." "Then you continue to guard, but don''t guard outside, just guard in the yard. I think you should have a way to hide yourself from being discovered." "have." "Then I''m going back to the house, and if you find anything unusual, remember to notify me." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after taking a shower, she noticed that there were four more people in the yard, so she went to the window and opened it, looked towards the yard, and then she saw four people hiding in the yard. "Chen Guang,e in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room and called to Chen Guang who was sleeping on the sofa. Chen Guang sat up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, it''s not good to enter your room at night, if the boss finds out..." "Shut up,e in if I let you in." "oh." After Chen Guang entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the four hiding in the yard and asked Chen Guang: "Did you bring those four people?" "No, they were sent by the boss to protect you." "Did you make a small report with Zhang Xu?" "No, how could I be the kind of person who makes small reports behind the scenes." "hehe." "I really didn''t tell the boss." "Understood, you go out, I''m going to sleep." "oh." Chapter 2418: midnight visitor Chapter 2418: midnight visitor Chapter 2418 Midnight visitor At one o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of fighting downstairs, she immediately got up from the bed, then opened the window and looked towards the yard. When she saw the situation in the yard, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, because the four people Zhang Xu sent to protect her had the upper hand, so she had nothing to worry about. "Chen Guang...Chen Guang, wake up..." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room and saw that Chen Guang was sleeping like a dead pig, so she walked up to Chen Guang and shouted at Chen Guang. Chen Guang woke up slowly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, because he had just woken up and his mind had not fully recovered, so he stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with a confused face. "Don''t look, someone is here, let''s go downstairs and have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked downstairs. When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words "someone ising", he immediately woke up, and then he didn''t even care about putting on his clothes, so he followed Lu Xiaoxiao downstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she didn''t turn on the lights, nor opened the door to go out. Instead, she walked to the window and watched what happened in the yard. When Chen Guang came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, aren''t you going out to help?" "Do you think they look like they need help?" Chen Guang looked out of the window after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw code names one, two, three, and four pressing and beating people, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. He didn''t expect that the person Zhang Xu sent to protect Lu Xiaoxiao was so powerful, even earlier than the person sent to protect him. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao''s position in Zhang Xu''s heart is unmatched. "Let''s go, the battle is over, let''s go to the yard to have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the window and walked towards the yard. When the code numbers 1, 2, 3, and 4 saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing to the yard, their eyes shed with surprise. They didn''t expect that they had suppressed the noise to a minimum, but they could still be noticed by Lu Xiaoxiao. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao is more powerful than they imagined. "No. 1, the four of you are very powerful, you caught him so quickly." Chen Guang walked to No. 1 and patted No. 1 on the shoulder and said to No. 1. No. 1 ignored Chen Guang after hearing Chen Guang''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, what should I do with this person?" "What else can I do? Send him to the bureau directly, but before sending him to the bureau, I need to ask him a few questions." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the person who was crushed to the ground by the code name three, she saw a ruthless look in the eyes of the crushed person, so she immediately stretched out her hand to remove the man''s chin. "No. 1,e and check his mouth. I suspect there is poison in his mouth." Lu Xiaoxiao said to No. 1. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, No. 1 immediately went to check the man''s mouth, and then he found a capsule in the man''s mouth. "Lu Xiaoxiao, there is a capsule in his mouth." No. 1 said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Find a way to take out the capsule, and don''t break the capsule." "yes." More than half an hourter, No. 1 took the capsule out of the man''s mouth, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How to deal with the capsule, and do you want to continue interrogating this man?" "Of course the interrogation will continue. As for the capsule, you give it to Chen Guang, and he will find a way to deal with it." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the man who had been tossed and only had half his life left, she reached out to connect the man''s chin, and asked him, "Who sent you here?" Chapter 2419: test drug Chapter 2419: test drug Chapter 2419 Drug testing "No one sent me here. I was unlucky to be caught by you today. I want to kill or cut you at will." "Heh... It seems like you are going to be tough. I don''t know if you will still be so tough after a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a medicine bottle from her pocket, and then poured a medicine from the bottle into it. in his mouth. "What did you feed me?" "Nature is a good thing, and you will realize its benefits in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took two steps back. Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiao take two steps back, so he hurriedly followed Lu Xiaoxiao back two steps. ording to his experience, it is right to follow Lu Xiaoxiao now. "Ah... ah... it hurts, let me go, ah... it hurts... it hurts... kill me, kill me..." Chen Guang saw the distorted person on the ground because of the pain, he couldn''t help but shuddered, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what did you feed him?" "Banchang Duangu Wan." "There is still this medicine? Shouldn''t the effect be the same as the name?" "It''s the same, I have another one here, do you want to try it?" "No need, save the time to interrogate the bad guys. A good guy like me can''t take this kind of poison." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang''s terrified eyes wandering, she smiled unconsciously, but she quickly restrained her smile, because someone was almost tortured. "What''s your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the man who was tossed on the ground and could only breathe. "I won''t tell you, even if I die." "In this case, let''s continue to test the medicine. I still have more than ten kinds of poison here, which should be enough to toss until dawn." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle from her pocket and yed with it in her hand. "Poisonous woman, you are a poisonous woman, I will kill you, I will kill you..." "It seems that you don''t cry when you see the coffin, Chen Guang,e and help me feed him the medicine." "I don''t take medicine, I don''t take medicine...you''re killing me...you''re going to kill me...." "Stop screaming, I won''t kill you, but I will make your life worse than death, unless you tell me what I want to know." "Don''t even think about it, I won''t tell you." "Chen Guang, what are you still doing in a daze, go and feed the medicine." "I''ll go right away." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked towards the man lying on the ground. "I don''t take medicine...you stay away from me...I don''t take medicine." "Brother, it''s up to you, who made you talk so hard, if you don''t want to take poison, tell Lu Xiaoxiao what you know, otherwise you will really live worse than death." "I said...I said...my name is Wei Wei, and I came from Beijing to kill Lu Xiaoxiao." Seeing Chen Guang handing the medicine to his mouth, Wei Wei couldn''t take it anymore, so he said Reveal your background. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after hearing Wei Wei''s words, and then asked Wei Wei: "Who sent you here?" "Miss." "Say it clearly, don''t use code names." "I''ve made it very clear, the one who sent me is the eldestdy." "You mean the person who sent you used a code name, not a real name?" "yes." "No. 1, take the person down to have a look, and send him to the bureau tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at No. 1 after she finished asking what she wanted to ask. No. 1 nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then left with Wei Wei in his arms. Chapter 2420: Say it Chapter 2420: Say it Chapter 2420 Say it quickly After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she poured herself a cup of hot water, and sat on the sofa thinking about the problem while drinking the hot water. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Chen Guang didn''t dare to disturb Lu Xiaoxiao, so he went to the kitchen to burn the stove. When he finished lighting the stove and came to the living room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa gnawing pig''s trotters, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "Master Xiao, where did you get the pig''s trotters? " "Nature does it herself." "Can I have a piece? I''m kind of hungry." "Of course, there is a big bowl on the tea table, you can eat as much as you want, don''t be polite to me." When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately took out a piece of pig''s trotter from the bowl on the tea table and gnawed on it, and while gnawing on the pig''s trotter, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Well, the pig''s trotter you made smells delicious. really not bad." "Eat more if you like." "good." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest piece of pig''s trotter, and she asked Chen Guang, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Since we are full, let''s talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out and patted the sofa beside her. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately became vignt, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao defensively, "What do you want to talk to me about?" "What do you think?" "I don''t know what you want to talk to me about." Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed when she heard what Chen Guang said, and then she said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, it seems that you also want to taste the power of Duanchang Duangu Wan." "No, I don''t want to eat heart-broken bone pills." "Then you don''t tell me what you know, just now when you heard Wei Wei say "Miss", your eyes flickered several times." "My mother, Lu Xiaoxiao, are you still a human being? In that situation, you still noticed the look in my eyes. You...you...I don''t even know how to describe you." "Hehe...Since you know that I am not human, tell me what you know quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to guarantee what I will do to you in a while." Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s dangerous eyes. He was startled and trembled, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao his guess. After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, and then said to Chen Guang: "Call Zhang Xu tomorrow, tell Zhang Xu about the matter, and let Zhang Xu take care of his people, don''t keeping to me , he doesn''t bother me, he bothers me." "I see, I will call the boss tomorrow morning." Chen Guang said with a strong desire to survive. Remember to clear the table before going to bed. "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she reached out and rubbed her temples, and then she went into the space to take a bath. The next morning at seven o''clock, Chen Guang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t woken up yet, so he walked downstairs lightly. He opened the curtains when he came downstairs, and then walked to the phone to call Zhang Xu. "Hello." Chen Guang said after the call was connected. The monkey asked Chen Guang after hearing Chen Guang''s voice: "Chen Guang, what are you doing calling so early in the morning?" "Of course there is something urgent, otherwise why would I get up so early to make a phone call." "What''s urgent?" "Is the boss by your side?" "Not here, the boss led the team to practice." "Go and call the boss back, I have something urgent to find the boss." "What''s urgent? Can it beter, I don''t know where the boss is right now." Chapter 2421: no progress Chapter 2421: no progress Chapter 2421 No progress "No, you have to find the boss now, otherwise the consequences will be serious." Seeing Chen Guang''s serious tone and resolute attitude, the monkey knew that Chen Guang was not joking with him, so he asked Chen Guang to wait for him for half an hour, then hung up the phone and sent someone to find Zhang Xu. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she saw Chen Guang sitting on the sofa with a mncholy expression on her face, so she asked Chen Guang, "What''s wrong with you? You have this expression early in the morning." "It''s nothing, it''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night, so my spirit is not very good." "Then why don''t you go to sleep for a while, I didn''t go out so soon." "No need, I''ll be fine for a while." "Okay, I''m going to make breakfast." "good." Ding Lingling...Ding Lingling.... When Chen Guang heard the phone ring, he immediately picked up the receiver and put it to his ear, then said in a low voice, "Hello." "looking for me?" "Boss, take good care of your people. Someone sneaked into Lu Xiaoxiao''s housest night and killed Lu Xiaoxiao." "who?" "Who else can it be? Boss, whoever you are dealing with recently is sent by him." "I see, help me protect her." "Wait a minute, I have something else to say?" "What''s up?" "Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to tell you to take care of your people, don''t let your people always go to her, you don''t mind her." Zhang Xu broke the pen in his hand after hearing Chen Guang''s words. After he threw the broken pen into the trash can, he said to Chen Guang, "I see." "Then I hang up." "Um." Chen Guang just hung up the phone when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao leaning against the kitchen door and looking at him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously: "Did you hear everything?" "Um." "Boss..." "It''s time to eat. After dinner, let''s go to Liu Cheng." Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what Chen Guang wanted to say, so she directly interrupted Chen Guang. "oh." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang walked towards the bureau together. When they came to the bureau, they saw that everyone in the bureau looked haggard. It seemed that the disappearance case had tormented the entire bureau. "You two are here,e to my office soon." Liu Cheng returned to the bureau after breakfast, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang standing at the door of his office, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang. Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then they entered the office with Liu Cheng. "How is it? Have you found any new clues?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking a sip of the water Liu Cheng poured for her. "No, I searched in the direction you said, but unfortunately I didn''t find any clues." "Don''t give up, check it a few more times, I think the direction is right." "I will continue to send people to investigate." "It''s okay, I''ll go first, if you find any clues,e to my house and let me know." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the office, she looked around and said to Chen Guang, "Come shopping with me." "Which street are you shopping? Don''t you know it''s dangerous now?" "I know, I only go shopping when it''s dangerous, otherwise you think I''m full and hanging around on the street when I have nothing to do." Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to do, so he had no choice but to apany Lu Xiaoxiao to visit department stores, supply and marketing cooperatives, and state-run restaurants. Until it got dark, Lu Xiaoxiao walked home with him. Chapter 2422: How long are you going to lie to me? Chapter 2422: How long are you going to lie to me? Chapter 2422 How long are you going to hide from me After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao slumped on the sofa tiredly. Sure enough, she was not suitable for shopping. After shopping for a while, she was so tired, even more tired than she practiced martial arts for a day. "Are you okay?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to faint. "It''s okay, I''m just too tired, just let me lie down for a while." "I''ll make you a cup of sugar water." "Thanks." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the syrup Chen Guang made for her, she felt a little morefortable, and then she said to Chen Guang, "Go and call one, two, three, and four into the room." "What do you want them for?" "Of course they have something to do." "Tell me what you asked them to do first, otherwise I won''t call someone for you." "Heh...you''ve grown so courageous that you dare to threaten me." "How about it? Do you want to tell me or not? You must have some purpose in taking me shopping these two days. Otherwise, with your temperament, you definitely wouldn''t tire yourself out like this." "You know me quite well." "Knowing yourself and the enemy will never end in a hundred battles. If I didn''t know you better, I would have been cleaned up by you and the boss, and there would be no bones left." "Go and call them in, and I''ll tell you my n." "Okay, I''ll call someone for you right now." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. After a while, he called 1234 in. "What do you want from us?" Codename Yi Chao Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Code One''s question immediately after hearing Code One''s words, but asked Code One: "Did Zhang Xu let you all listen to me?" "yes." "That''s easy. From now on, you go to live in a state-run hotel. When will I let youe back?" "No, Boss asked us to protect you, we can''t leave." "Didn''t Zhang Xu say that you all listen to me? Are you trying to disobey the order?" When the codename heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was entangled in what to do, so he looked at Chen Guang. After receiving Code One''s gaze, Chen Guang coughed lightly twice, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, actually they don''t need to go to the state-run hotel, they just go to the house next door to you." "What do you mean by that? Did you buy the house next door?" "The house next door was indeed bought, but it wasn''t me who bought it, it was the boss who bought it." "When did you buy it? Why don''t I know." "I bought it years ago. The boss bought both the houses on the left and right sides of the house. Zhang Tian and four people now live in the house on the left. The house on the right is temporarily vacant. They can live in the right house on one, two, three, four. house." "If I didn''t let 1234 go to the state-run hotel today, how long are you going to hide the house?" "I didn''t intend to hide it from you, I just want the boss to tell you about the house himself, so that you won''t misunderstand the boss." "I have nothing to misunderstand Zhang Xu, it''s all right, you take him to the house on the right to live." "good." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed her temples. Now she was getting more and more confused about what Zhang Xu was thinking. Zhang Xu didnt exin clearly to her when he came back without telling her before, and now Zhang Xu sent so many people to protect her, what happened to Zhang Xu made him so nervous, afraid that something would happen to her. Chapter 2423: bait Chapter 2423: bait Chapter 2423 Bait After Chen Guang finished seeing off the people and came back, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you can tell me your n now." "Yes, but you can''t tell others about my n, not even Zhang Xu." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang patted his chest and assured him: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely help you keep the n." "Bait." "Bait, what bait? Ah...Master Xiao, don''t you think..." "That''s right, that''s what you think, I n to use myself as a bait to lure people out." "No, absolutely not, it''s too dangerous, the boss won''t agree, neither will Liu Cheng and I, so you should give up on it." "Do you think it''s toote for you to stop it now? I''ve been wandering the streets for two days, and my background and other aspects meet the requirements of that viin. I think he should have his eyes on me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang felt like a thunderbolt. If he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was shopping for this idea, he wouldn''t go shopping with Lu Xiaoxiao even if he was killed. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world, and now he can only find a way to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from using himself as a bait. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to him at all. No matter how he tried to stop Lu Xiaoxiao, it was useless. The only way now was to find Zhang Xu, and only Zhang Xu could stop Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, I have something to go out, I''ll be back soon." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. "Stop,e back and sit down for me." "Master Xiao, I really have something to do, and I promise to be back soon." "You are not allowed to go anywhere tonight, just sit obediently on the sofa, or I will tie you up with a rope." Chen Guang gritted his teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and ran out of the house. It''s a pity that before he ran a few steps, Lu Xiaoxiao carried him to sit on the sofa. After Lu Xiaoxiao captured Chen Guang back, she said to Chen Guang: "Put away the little things in your heart, don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your heart. Don''t forget that you promised me that you would not tell others about my n, and it has only been a while since you forgot what you promised me. " Chen Guang stopped eating immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He wanted to beat himself to death a few minutes ago. Why did he promise Lu Xiaoxiao not to tell Zhang Xu at that time? He is really in a dilemma now. "It''s gettingte, I''m going back to bed, don''t call Zhang Xu while I''m sleeping, or the consequences will be unexpected." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. Chen Guangy dead on the sofa after Lu Xiaoxiao left. At this moment, he knows what it means to be self-inflicted. So should he call Zhang Xu? When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs the next morning, she saw Chen Guang looking at her resentfully with a pair of panda eyes, and almost scared her and fell down the stairs. "What''s wrong with you? Maybe you were a thiefst night." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "I didn''t steal anything, I just didn''t sleep all night." "Oh, then you go upstairs to bed." "I can not sleep." "Then you can continue doing this. I will go out to a friend''s house in a while, so you don''t have to go out with me, just stay at home." Chapter 2424: school situation Chapter 2424: school situation Chapter 2424 School situation "No, I''m going too." "Do you think you can protect me by following me like this?" "Why not, don''t look at me looking listless now, after I wash up, I will definitely satisfy you." "Okay, you go and wash up, I''ll cook breakfast." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao cooked breakfast, she saw Chen Guang sitting on the sofa talking to Liu Biao, so she stepped forward and asked, "Liu Biao, why are you here?" "I heard that there are many girls missing in the county, so I want to protect you." "I don''t need your protection, but I appreciate your kindness." "I know, Chen Guang has already told me that someone is protecting you." "Did you go back to the vige in the past few days?" "I''m nning to go back to the vige today, do you want me to bring a message to Second Sister Liu?" "That''s right, tell Second Sister Liu for me not toe to the county seat recently, and not to be alone, but to stay with the adults." "Okay, I will bring your words to Second Sister Liu." "have you eaten breakfast?" "Not yet, I''ll go to the state-run restaurant and buy two steamed buns to deal with it." "Don''t go to the state-run restaurant to buy steamed buns. I just made too much for breakfast today. You can eat at my house." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, I''ll go to the kitchen to serve breakfast, you and Chen Guang go to the dining table and wait." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took Chen Guang to Zhang Aihua''s house after Liu Biao left. Today is Saturday, Zhang Aihua doesn''t have to go to school, she just cane and ask Zhang Aihua about the situation in the school. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, she said to Chen Guang: "After I go in, you can go home and go to bed. Juste and pick me up at eleven o''clock." "good." After Chen Guang entered the yard, he immediately ran towards the bureau. He thought about it all nightst night, and decided to tell Liu Cheng that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to be the bait, so that he would not Alone. "Xiaoxiao, you can be regarded asing to y with me. During this period of time, because people have been missing in the county, my mother won''t let me go out. I''m almost bored to death staying at home." Zhang Aihua poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Chen is also doing it for your own good, so you should stay at home obediently." "Hey... that''s the only way to go. I really hope that person will be caught soon, otherwise people like this will be driven crazy every day." "Don''t worry, that person will definitely be caught soon." "how do you know?" "I guess, think about those people in the bureau, will they let the viins continue to do evil?" "Won''t." "That''s it." "By the way, Xiaoxiao, how dare youe to my house alone? Are you not afraid of being taken away by that person?" "I didn''te to your house alone, someone sent me to your house, so don''t worry." "That''s good." "Ah Hua, what''s the situation at school now, is anyone missing in school?" "No, but I heard that someone from the school next door has disappeared." "real?" "I don''t know if it''s true, I also heard it from others." "It''s better not to go to school recently, let Aunt Chen go to school to ask for leave for you." "My mother has already gone to school to help me ask for leave, and she should be back in a while." "That''s good." Chapter 2425: I want to be stronger Chapter 2425: I want to be stronger Chapter 2425 I want to be stronger At eleven o''clock in the noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao left Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw Chen Guang walking towards her, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, the person who picked me up is here, you go into the house quickly." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Aihua close the door, she walked home with Chen Guang. After she returned home, she felt that the temperature in the house was extremely low. She knew that Chen Guang hadn''t gone home to sleep, otherwise the temperature in the house would not have been so low. After Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and turned on the stove, she didn''t rush to cook lunch, but asked Chen Guang, "Where did you go this morning?" "Where else can I go, sleep at home." "Tell the truth, or get out." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was angry, Chen Guang didn''t dare to hide it any longer, so he told him about going to Liu Cheng. After listening to Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and then said to Chen Guang: "If you dare to look for Liu Cheng again, don''te back." "Master Xiao, why didn''t you let me find Liu Cheng." "Why do you say?" "I do not know." "If you don''t know, think about it carefully. Don''t expect anyone to tell you everything. If you continue like this, you will definitely be gnawed by your half-brother." Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Go to the kitchen. Eating is the biggest thing in the world, even if she gets angry again, she still has to eat, otherwise she won''t have the energy to get angry. Chen Guang stared nkly at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back, until Lu Xiaoxiao''s backpletely disappeared, and he sat down on the sofa. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch and returned to the living room, she saw Chen Guang sitting on the sofa in a daze, so she stepped forward and said to Chen Guang: "The meal is ready, let''s eat first." "I''ll eatter, Master Xiao, you eat first." "Sess, you continue to sit, I''m going to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the dining table and sat down to eat. After she finished eating, she saw that Chen Guang was still sitting on the sofa as before. She had a bad premonition, maybe it was because she spoke too seriously just now, which made Chen Guang stupid. "Chen Guang, are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa beside Chen Guang and asked Chen Guang. "I''m fine, I''m just thinking about something, and I''ll eat when I think about it." "Then I''ll warm the food in the pot, and you can serve it out by yourselfter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao put the food in the pot to warm, she washed the dishes and went upstairs to do her own work. After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Chen Guang picked up the receiver and called Zhang Xu. "Hello." "Boss, it''s me." "What happened to Xiaoxiao?" "No, Master Xiao is fine now." "Then why are you calling me?" "I have something to ask the boss for help." "What''s up?" "I want to go to Base Camp." Zhang Xu didn''t agree immediately after hearing Chen Guang''s words, because Chen Guang couldn''t stand it after participating in the base training camp for a day, and he didn''t want to waste a spot. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t agree for a long time, Chen Guang became anxious immediately, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I''m serious this time. I won''t be likest time again. Give me another chance." "Reason." "Lu Xiaoxiao''s words woke me up, so I don''t want to be so stupid anymore, and I don''t want to continue to be so decadent. I want to be stronger, so strong that others dare not tantly calcte me, strong enough to protect myself, strong enough to protect the people I want to protect, and prevent them from being hurt. " Chapter 2426: decided Chapter 2426: decided Chapter 2426 decided Zhang Xu thought about it after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then said to Chen Guang: "I can give you a quota, but if you fail to persevere this time, then you can''t continue to work under my hands. You dont have to agree right away, Ill give you a day to think about it, and youll tell me your choice after a day. " "Don''t think about it, I agree." "Have you really decided?" "yes." "After the matter is over, I will send someone to pick you up." "Thank you, boss." "Help me protect her well." "yes." After Chen Guang hung up the phone, he felt that his whole body hade alive, so he went to the kitchen to serve the warmed food Lu Xiaoxiao had warmed for him. At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the cuckoo''s cry from downstairs, and three ck lines appeared on her forehead. Where are the cuckoos at this time, what kind of people are they taught by Zhang Xu? Is it all at once? "Chen Guang, don''t sleep, follow me downstairs to meet someone." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room and said to Chen Guang. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang sat up and rubbed his eyes, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who are you seeing?" "Liu Cheng." "What is Liu Cheni doing at night? Can''t youe during the day if you have something to do?" "You think everyone is as brainless as you, stop talking nonsense ande downstairs with me." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao came downstairs, she went to the door of the house and opened it, allowing Liu Cheng to enter the house. After Liu Cheng entered the room, he took off his hat and scarf, and said to Chen Guang who was sitting on the sofa, "Go get me a ss of water, I''m dying of thirst." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, she sat across from Liu Cheng and said to Liu Cheng, "Next time youe to my house, change the sound of birds singing." "Why?" "There are no cuckoos this season. If you imitate cuckoos, it doesn''t mean that you have exposed yourself." Liu Cheng realized how big a mistake he had made after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Zhang Xu had reminded him before, but because of his habit, he never corrected it. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him, so that he had to face up to it, because Lu Xiaoxiao can perceive this problem, which means that other people can also perceive this problem. So from today onwards, he must correct this mistake, otherwise, with the degree of danger in his work, he may harm others and himself. "Master Xiao, thank you for pointing out the mistakes I made. I will change the password ording to the actual situation in the future." Liu Cheng said gratefully to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re wee, as long as I can help you." When Chen Guang returned to the living room with water, he heard Liu Cheng thanking Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Liu Cheng, "What happened?" "Nothing happened, but Lord Xiao pointed out a mistake I made, so I thanked Master Xiao." "What is wrong?" "Secret, where''s my water?" "Here." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he handed the water in his hand to Liu Cheng. After Liu Cheng took the water that Chen Guang handed him, he tested the temperature of the water, and seeing that the temperature of the water was just right, he drank the water in the ss in one go. "Do you want another drink?" Chen Guang asked Liu Cheng. "No." "oh." After Chen Guang sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Liu Cheng and said, "Tell me, why did youe to see me tonight?" "I want to know if what Chen Guang said is true?" Chapter 2427: a good bait Chapter 2427: a good bait Chapter 2427 A qualified bait "Nature is true." "You don''t need to sacrifice yourself, this is not your responsibility." "Who said I sacrificed myself, I was just a bait." "Those people will not let you go easily if they focus on you. If you fall into their hands, I am afraid that you will end up in a miserable situation like those who disappeared before." "Don''t worry, since I dare to be a bait, I am sure to protect myself. Besides, Zhang Xu sent so many people to protect me, so my safety will not be a problem. " Although Liu Cheng was still worried after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but now that the matter has reached this point, there is no room for turning around, so he can only continue like this. I just hope everything goes as smoothly as expected, otherwise he doesn''t know how to exin to Zhang Xu. "Master Xiao, I will send someone to follow you these few days. If you find anything, go home and hide, and then send someone to the bureau to tell me." Liu Cheng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "knew." "Then I''ll go back first, you go to bed early." "be careful on the road." "good." After Liu Cheng left, Chen Guang closed the door of the room, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I was too reckless this morning, I will not be so impulsive again in the future, I will think about it before action." "It''s good if you can figure it out. It''s gettingte. I went upstairs to sleep. I n to go to school tomorrow." "Master Xiao, didn''t you apply for homeschooling? Why are you going to school again?" "What do you think?" "I... I see, Master Xiao, you n to expose yourself to others more, so that those people will have the opportunity to attack you." "That''s right, you''ve been smart this time." "Hey... people will always improve." "I''m going to bed, and you should go to bed earlier." "good." The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the school with her schoolbag on her back. Because she was a bait today, she didn''t let Chen Guang follow her, but went to school by herself. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why did youe to school?" Xie Yue asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the ss when she entered the ss. Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after hearing Xie Yue''s words, and then said to Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, I encountered some difficulties in my studies, so I came to school today to ask you to solve the difficulties." "Youe to the office to find me after ss." "Thank you, teacher." "Sit down, since you''re here, listen carefully to the ss." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the stool after speaking. Forty minutester, the Chinese ss ended. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Yue had packed up her textbooks and was about to leave, so she immediately put on her schoolbag and walked towards the podium. Xie Yue saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the podium, she took back the steps she took, and stood on the podium waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Xie, are you waiting for me to go to the office together?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the podium and asked Xie Yue. "Let''s go, there are only fifteen minutes between sses." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xie Yue to the teacher''s office, she saw that the teachers in the office were all immersed in their work, so she didn''t say hello to the other teachers. Instead, he took out the prepared question book from his schoolbag and handed it to Xie Yue, and then said to Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, I have encountered a lot of difficulties. Take it easy, I will go back to the ssroom first." "Go ahead and find me after math ss." "yes." Chapter 2428: mouse out Chapter 2428: mouse out Chapter 2428 The mouse showed its head After the morning ss, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the teacher''s office. Seeing that Xie Yue was alone in the office, she felt a little sorry because she was upying Xie Yue''s private time at the moment. "Mr. Xie, it''s lunch time. You should go to lunch first, and I wille to you in the afternoon." "No, I brought food to school, and I will eat after I finish exining the questions to you." "Then please thank Teacher." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Yue walked out of the office together. When she saw the lunch box in Xie Yue''s hand, she asked Xie Yue, "Mr. Xie, are you going home for lunch?" "No, I n to go to the cafeteria to heat up the meal. The weather is too cold now, and the meal cannot be eaten without heat." "Is this teacher''s home far from the school?" "It''s not too far away, but it''s too cold now, and I don''t want to ride home for lunch at noon, so I took my meal directly to school to eat." Do many people in the school bring meals to school? "A lot. Many students in our school live far away from the school. If they don''t bring food to school, they will be hungry at noon." "Does the school have boarding students?" "Yes, but not many." "Why are there so few boarding students?" Because there are fewer children going to junior high schools in rural areas, there are fewer students living in schools. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Xie Yue''s words. Except for children in rural areas who would choose to live in school because of the distance, students in county towns would not live in school at all, so it is normal that there are fewer students in school. "Mr. Xie, I''m going home. Thank you so much for today." Lu Xiaoxiao bowed to Xie Yue after she finished speaking. Xie Yue looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s politeness, and then thought of the problems Lu Xiaoxiao asked her today, her affection for Lu Xiaoxiao kept rising. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, the teacher should solve your learning difficulties for you, so if you encounter any difficulties in the future, juste to the teacher directly." "good." "Go home quickly, the county is not peaceful recently, you must remember not to stay on the road, go home directly after leaving school." "I see. Goodbye, teacher." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the school gate. Xie Yue looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and smiled gratifiedly, then she walked towards the cafeteria. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Chen Guang walking up and down the living room, so she asked Chen Guang, "Chen Guang, what''s wrong with you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang realized that Lu Xiaoxiao was back, so he rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, did you encounter anything on the way?" "No, did you cook lunch? I''m starving." "I didn''t cook lunch, but I went to the state-run restaurant to buy food and came back." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and then sat down at the dining table to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao had eaten and drank enough, she said to Chen Guang who was sitting opposite her: "You ask someone to tell Liu Cheng that the mouse has shown its head." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the phone, picked up the receiver and called Zhang Xu. "Hey, who are you looking for?" The monkey picked up the phone when the phone rang. "I''m looking for Zhang Xu, you ask Zhang Xu to answer the phone." "The boss is not here, I can help you tell what you want to ask the boss." Chapter 2429: pull everyone out Chapter 2429: pull everyone out Chapter 2429 withdraws everyone "No need, ask Zhang Xu to call me back when hees back." "Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss may note back so soon, I didn''t lie to you this time, the boss has a very important mission, after this mission is over, the boss will have a long vacation. The boss chose this task just for the holiday. " Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the monkey''s words, and then asked the monkey: "Is this mission Zhang Xu sent dangerous?" "It''s okay, judging from the boss''s ability, it''s not particrly dangerous." "If there is news about Zhang Xu, remember to tell me as soon as possible. If you are still likest time, don''t me me for being rude to you." "No,st time it was due to special reasons, so I didn''t tell you the news of the boss''s return." "I have something to hang up, I remember what you said." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, he saw Chen Guang walking into the room with one, two, three, and four, so she asked Chen Guang, "Why did you bring them here?" "Naturally to protect you, the mouse has shown its head, your situation is particrly dangerous now, what if something happens to you if no one protects you." "I don''t need anyone to protect me, you ask Liu Cheng to remove his people too." "No, I strongly disagree." "You must listen to me this time, or I will be really dangerous." "Let me discuss it with Liu Cheng." "Okay, I''ll give you an hour. I''m going to school in an hour." Chen Guang became anxious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he ran to the phone and picked up the receiver to call Liu Cheng. "Hi, I''m Chen Guang, please help me find Liu Cheng." Chen Guang said when the phone was picked up. "I am Liu Cheng, what do you want from me?" "Master Xiao asked you to withdraw the people, and not let the people sent by the boss follow, what do you think?" After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Liu Cheng thought about it for a while, and then he said to Chen Guang: "Follow what Lord Xiao said, and no matter what decision Master Xiao makes next, we must fully support it." "Liu Cheng, have you lost your mind? Do you know what you just said?" "I''m not out of my mind, you just do what I say, and I guarantee that nothing will happen to Master Xiao." "What guarantee do you have? If something really happens to Master Xiao, how will we exin it to the boss?" "I said nothing will happen, and nothing will happen. Even if you don''t believe in my ability, you should believe in Master Xiao''s ability." Chen Guang remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s formidable skill only after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. He forgot about Lu Xiaoxiao''s knowledge of ancient martial arts because he was too worried about Lu Xiaoxiao. If you really care about it, you will be in chaos. Fortunately, Liu Cheng reminded him, otherwise he would have ruined Lu Xiaoxiao''s big event. "I know what to do, and I will try my best to cooperate with Master Xiao." Chen Guangchao Liu Chengdao. "Thank you for your hard work, I will buy you a drink when things are over." "good." After Chen Guang hung up the phone, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I agree to remove everyone, but you must protect yourself well and don''t get caught by those people. " "I see, let one, two, three, and four go back." "good." After Chen Guang sent one, two, three, and four away, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was already half past one, so she picked up her schoolbag and carried it on her back, then went out and walked towards the school. Chapter 2430: deliberately caught (1) Chapter 2430: deliberately caught (1) Chapter 2430 Being arrested on purpose (1) Lu Xiaoxiao came to the school just when she heard the ss bell ringing, so she walked to her seat and sat down, waiting for the teacher to arrive with her ssmates. At 5:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the school gate, she noticed two eyes staring at her, and she knew who was staring at her without thinking about her. So she was not in a hurry to go home, but went to the supply and marketing cooperative for a while, and then walked towards the entrance of the county with the trough cake she bought at the supply and marketing cooperative. When she came to the entrance of the county seat, she turned her head and nced at a shed behind her. Then she left the county seat and walked towards Tianshui Vige. After she walked for a few minutes, she saw two feminine-looking men standing in front of her, so she immediately pretended to be scared and asked the two men, "Who are you, stop... stop What are you doing with me?" "Don''t be afraid, little girl, we are not bad people, we are just lost,e to ask you the way." "It turns out that you were asking for directions. I thought you were robbing just now, and wanted to grab the trough cake in my hand." "Hehe...you think too much, little girl, we are not interested in the trough cake in your hand." "That''s good, don''t you want to ask me for directions? You can ask quickly, I''m still in a hurry to go to my friend''s house." "Where are your friends from, little girl?" "Why are you asking so many questions? Are you bad guys?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately took a few steps back, and looked at the two people in front of her with a vignt expression. Quan Shan and Quan Cai looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Quan Cai showed a kind smile to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "We are really not broken, the reason why we asked where your friend''s house is is because I''m afraid you won''t go on the way and will waste your time." "You two want me to drive you home?" "Yes, we two brothers just moved to the county town for a few days, so we are not familiar with the roads in the county town, so see if you can take us two home." After hearing what Quan Cai said, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be very embarrassed. After a while, she clenched her fists as if she had made some important decision, and then said to Quan Cai: "The teacher said that helping others is a pleasure. It is a traditional virtue, I can go to my friend''s house tomorrow, and I will send you home today." "Thank you so much, little girl. Our family lives in a suburb near the county seat. I don''t know if you know where to go." "Don''t worry, there is no ce in the county that I don''t know, please tell me your home address." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Quan Cai couldn''t help twitching his mouth excitedly, then he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My family lives in this ce." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Quan Cai handed her, she nced at the address written on the paper, and then said to Quan Cai: "I know this ce, a rtive of mine used to live near there, I''ll take you there Bar." "Thank you, thank you so much. If we hadn''t met you today, we brothers don''t know when we would be able to go home." "Don''t keep saying thank you to me, I didn''t do you any great favors. After I help you a lot, it''s not toote for you to thank me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chao Quancai with a pun. Quan Cai was in a state of excitement at the moment, so he didn''t hear what Lu Xiaoxiao said at all, but nodded in agreement with what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 2431: deliberately caught (2) Chapter 2431: deliberately caught (2) Chapter 2431 Being arrested on purpose (2) Seeing Quan Cai''s over-excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart, and then asked Quan Shan, "What''s your name?" "My name is Ah Shan, and his name is Ah Cai." "Why do you two have the same name as the dog? In the vige where I used to live, there were two big yellow dogs called Ah Shan and Ah Cai." Quan Shan and Quan Cai''s faces darkened immediately when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when they saw the innocent look on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, the anger in their hearts subsided by half. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, can you take us home now?" "Okay, you two go ahead of me, it''s windy today, it hurts my face." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat, her eyes rolled when she passed the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she said to Quan Shan: "Ah Shan, I want to eat candy, you wait for me here, I will go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some candy. " "You don''t need to buy candy. I have a lot of candy at home. I''ll give you all the candy when I get home." "No, I can''t take things from strangers indiscriminately, and I want to eat candy right now. If you are in a hurry to go home, you can ask someone to take you home." "We are not in a hurry. If you want candy, go buy it. We will wait for you at the door." "Okay, I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. After she bought half a catty of fruit candy at the supply and marketing cooperative, she secretly asked the salesperson to give the note to Liu Cheng, took the candy out of the supply and marketing cooperative, and walked towards the suburbs with Quan Shan and Quan Cai. go. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the salesperson asked someone to help her with work for a while, and then she ran towards the bureau with a note. After Liu Cheng received the note from Lu Xiaoxiao, he thanked the salesperson, and then he led people to the address written on the paper. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Quan Shan and Quan Cai to the address they gave, she said to Quan Shan and Quan Cai: "Your home is here, I''m going home." "Wait a minute, you worked so hard to send us home, how could you leave without taking a sip of water. So you go into the house and drink some water before you leave, otherwise we brothers will feel very sorry. " "I''m not thirsty, so I don''t need to drink water, and it''ste now, I have to go home, otherwise I''ll be worried if my brother can''t find me on the phone." "You still have a brother?" "Yes, I have an older brother who works in Beijing." After Quan Shan and Quan Cai heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, a sharp sh of sternness shed in their hearts, and then Quan Shan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you don''te in for tea, then wait for me for a while, and I wille in and get you some sugar." . "Thanks." "You''re wee, those candies are your thank you for sending us home." Quan Shan walked into the house after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Quan Shan entered the house to get candy, and asked Quan Cai, "Ah Cai, where are you from? Why did you move to the county town?" "I''m from Harbin, and I used to live in the vige. Some time ago, my brother made some money, so we moved to the county seat." "Your brother is really good?" "That''s right, my brother is the smartest and most powerful person in the world." "My brother is the smartest and most powerful person in the world." "My brother is..." "my brother." "What are you two arguing about? Why are you so excited." Quan Shan came out of the room with candy, and asked. Chapter 2432: deliberately caught (3) Chapter 2432: deliberately caught (3) Chapter 2432 Being arrested on purpose (3) "Brother, we didn''t quarrel, we were discussing a problem just now." "real?" "Of course it is true, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her." "We really didn''t quarrel just now." "That''s good. This is the candy I brought from Harbin City. You can try it." After Quan Shan finished speaking, he handed the prepared candy to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the candy that Quan Shan handed her, she peeled off the candy wrapper, and smelled a special smell, she said how could Quan Shan give her candy so kindly, so he was waiting for her here. "Why don''t you eat candy? Is there something wrong with the candy?" Quan Shan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had been staring at the candy after peeling it off, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is nothing wrong with the candy. This is the first time I have eaten such a beautiful candy, so I just watched it for a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the candy into her mouth. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ate the candy, Quan Shan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then signaled Quan Cai with his eyes to close the gate of the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of closing the door, she turned around and looked back. When she saw that the courtyard door was closed, she asked Quan Cai, "Why are you closing the door?" "Of course I closed the door to prevent you from escaping." "You... you..." Lu Xiaoxiao fainted on the ground before she could say anything. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had fainted, Quan Cai walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and kicked Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all, he said to Quan Shan, "Brother, we have already arrested nine people." , grab one more and we can get out of here." "Yeah, we''ve stayed here long enough, it''s time to leave." "Brother, do you have a goal for thest one?" "No, you send her to the basement to lock her up." "Okay." After Quan Cai finished speaking, he dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the basement. Liu Cheng followed the address Lu Xiaoxiao left him to the door of Quan Shan''s house, but he saw no movement in the yard. So he gestured to the people who were following him, telling them to stand by where they were, and then he went around to the back of the yard, climbed over the wall and entered the yard. After he entered the yard, he saw that the yard was quiet, so he walked along the wall towards the front yard. He came to the front yard and heard voicesing from the house, so he stopped immediately and stood there listening to the voicesing from the house. It''s a pity that the voices of the people in the room are too low, he can only hear people talking, but can''t hear what they are saying, so he ns to leave the yard first, and then enter the yard to check the situation at night. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that she was lying on the cold ground. After rubbing her temples, she got up from the ground. After she got up, she moved her hands and feet on the spot, then turned her head and looked back, and then saw a group of girls staring at her suspiciously. "Where is this ce?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the group of girls. "You were also caught here?" The girl in the blue padded jacket asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, you were also caught here like me?" "Well, we were all caught here." "How long have you been here?" "I don''t know, this is the basement and we can''t see the outside, so we have no way of knowing how many days we have been locked up." "Then do you know why those people arrested you?" "have no idea." "So what do you know?" "We don''t know anything." Chapter 2433: recharge your batteries Chapter 2433: recharge your batteries Chapter 2433 Replenish your energy "Okay, what''s your name?" "My name is Zhang Rongrong." "Do they all listen to you?" "Um." "Well, you should eat and drink for the next time. You don''t need to worry about anything, just recharge your energy. When the timees, I will rescue you." Zhang Rongrong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you really save us?" "Now you won''t believe what I say, so I don''t want to say so much, you just do what I said before." Zhang Rongrong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She has no other choice now, but chooses to believe in Lu Xiaoxiao, and hopes that Lu Xiaoxiao will not let them down. At around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Rongrong and the others were all asleep, so she took out a wire from her pocket and went to the door to unlock it. After she opened the lock, she turned her head and looked back. Seeing that Zhang Rongrong and the others were not awakened by the sound of her unlocking, she opened the door and walked out, then walked towards the basement. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the basement, Zhang Rongrong opened her eyes and looked in the direction where Lu Xiaoxiao left. She closed her eyes after watching for a while, since she chose to believe in Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about what Lu Xiaoxiao did, just wait for the final result. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the basement, she saw that the courtyard was quiet everywhere. She didn''t stay in the courtyard for too long, and went directly over the wall and out of the courtyard. "Master Xiao, this way." Liu Cheng saw someonee out of the yard, and he knew that person must be Lu Xiaoxiao, so he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Cheng''s voice and looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw Liu Cheng waving at her behind a tree, she walked towards Liu Cheng. "Master Xiao, you havee out. If you don''te out again, I will take someone to rush in." Liu Cheng said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of him. After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Liu Cheng''s shoulder, thenforted Liu Cheng: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, they can''t do anything to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. When he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s clothes were not damaged except a little dirty, his hanging heart finally let go. "Master Xiao, how did they catch you?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I delivered it myself." "What... what did you say just now? I didn''t hear clearly, please say it again." Liu Cheng licked his ears and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I said I delivered it myself." "Master Xiao, there is nothing wrong with your brain, you actually delivered it to your door by yourself." "Heh... If I don''t deliver it to my door, how long will it take for you to find out here?" Liu Cheng fell silent immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Without Lu Xiaoxiao, it would be difficult for them to find out here. "Master Xiao, it is our ipetence that put you in danger for us." Liu Cheng said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m not as great as you think, I just don''t want to live a life where people are staring at me all the time, so let''s join hands and bring those two to fruition." "Okay, let''s join hands and work together." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Cheng resurrected with full blood, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Go and find out who bought this house." "good." Chapter 2434: What is the purpose Chapter 2434: What is the purpose What is the purpose of Chapter 2434 "And when you go back, copy the list of missing persons to me." "Master Xiao, why do you want the list of those people? Did you find them?" "I did find them, and they are now locked up with me in the basement of this house." "What? Are they still alive now?" "Of course they are alive, don''t you think they are all dead?" "No, I just find it strange, because the girls who were found all died tragically, so I didn''t expect those girls who were not found to be locked up properly." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt a little strange. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this. After thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t figure it out, so she said to Liu Cheng: "Don''t act for now, wait until I figure out what their purpose is. Move again." "Is this too dangerous? ording to the previous situation, they will kill one person every two days, and tomorrow is the time for them to kill." "Don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt me, and I won''t let them hurt the girls who are locked up." "I don''t think it''s appropriate to do this, or we''ll just arrest those two people and interrogate them slowly." "No, it''s hard for you to ask anything like this. Give me some more time. If I don''t find out what their purpose is before dark tomorrow, it won''t be toote for you to arrest them and interrogate them." Liu Cheng thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Okay, I will do as you said, but if you are in danger, remember to yell, so that I can lead people to rush Go into the yard and save you." "Got it, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first." "Be careful, don''t let those two notice it." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the wall, then climbed over the wall and entered the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, Liu Cheng exined a few words to the deputy team, then turned and left. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw Zhang Rongrong and the others squatting in the corner eating steamed buns, so she asked Zhang Rongrong, "Where did you get the steamed buns?" "I took it at the door, and someone will deliver steamed buns every day at meal time." "You are not afraid that steamed buns are poisonous, so you dare to eat them." "Don''t be afraid, if they want to kill us, they will do it directly, and they won''t poison us soplicatedly." "You understand what you think." "The steamed bun left in the bowl is yours, go get it and eat it, or someone will take it awayter." "I''m not hungry, they can take it if they want." "You really don''t want to eat?" "Um." "Then I''ll share that steamed bun, we''re not full yet." "Okay, go and get it." After Zhang Rongrong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she saw that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, and she didn''t joke with her, so she went to the door and brought the steamed bun, and then ate the steamed bun with seven people except Lu Xiaoxiao . After they finished sharing the steamed buns, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Rongrong, "Take them here and sit down." Zhang Rongrong hesitated for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she still led someone to sit next to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Zhang Rongrong and the others sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Rongrong, "Are you the eight of you locked up here?" "No, there are four other people besides us, but those four people were taken away." Chapter 2435: What is the purpose (2) Chapter 2435: What is the purpose (2) What is the purpose of Chapter 2435 (2) "Who took them, and where were they taken?" "I don''t know who took them away, but I heard that the person who took them away said they were going to send those four people home, so those four people should have been sent home." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Rongrong''s words, her expression turned ugly. Those two people really deserve to die. When she finds out their purpose, she will make their life worse than death. "What''s wrong with you? You look so ugly?" Zhang Rongrong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression. "I''m fine." "You don''t have to worry too much. The people who arrested us won''t do anything to us. Maybe they will send us back after they lock us up for a while, and the four people will be sent back by them." After hearing Zhang Rongrong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to tell her the truth, but when she thought that if she told the truth, these girls would definitely break down emotionally, so for their own good, she still didn''t tell the truth. "I will rescue you tomorrow at thetest, so from now on, you must adjust your condition and maintain your physical strength, so that you will have the strength to escape." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Rongrong and the others. Zhang Rongrong and the others looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is what you said true? Can you really rescue us before tomorrow?" "of course it''s true." "Great, really great, we can finally get out of this **** ce." "Yes, I really want to eat the porkrd dumpling made by grandma, and I don''t know how grandma has been in the past few days when I was missing." "I miss my grandma too." "I also." Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Zhang Rongrong and the others excitedly discussing their family, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but she was not happy for long when she heard someone walking towards the basement, so she immediately told Zhang Rongrong and the others to shut up, and then let them Squat in the corner and go. As soon as Zhang Rongrong and the others squatted down, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Quan Cai standing at the door of the basement, so she immediately stood up and pointed at Quan Cai and said, "Ah Cai, let me out quickly, I will take you home with good intentions, no Thinking of you avenging your kindness and locking me up, your conscience has been eaten by dogs." "Haha... You talk about conscience with me. I don''t know what conscience is from the beginning of consciousness, so don''t talk to me about conscience in front of me." "If you don''t talk about your conscience, then tell me why you locked me up. If I remember correctly, I didn''t know you at all before yesterday, and I didn''t offend you, so why did you lock me up?" I." "Why do you say, of course it is because you have no father or mother." "What does it matter to you that we don''t have parents?" "Of course it''s none of my business. Children without parents don''t deserve to live in this world." "I guess you don''t have parents either, so why don''t you die." "Shut up, shut up, if you dare to say another word, I will kill you." "Hehe... Come if you want to kill me, I''ll wait here." Lu Xiaoxiao said provocatively to Quancai. After Quan Cai heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s provocative words, he really wanted to open the door and rush in to kill Lu Xiaoxiao, but when he thought of the next n, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and then stared viciously at She nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and left. Chapter 2436: ready to flee Chapter 2436: ready to flee Chapter 2436 Ready to escape After Zhang Rongrong left, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You shouldn''t have provoked him just now." "Why?" "People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. We are in his territory now, so it''s better not to offend him." "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us for the time being. By the time he dares to do anything to us, we have already left here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Rongrong told himself not to worry, and should believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said. But no matter how much sheforted herself, she still felt a little worried. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How do you n to take us out?" "I don''t know yet, but I will definitely take you out, so don''t think too much." "good." At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to squint for a while, but before she could close her eyes, she heard a burst of noisy footsteps, it seemed that they were about to move. "Ah Cai, go and bring that woman out." Quan Shan came to the basement door and pointed at Zhang Rongrong. Quan Cai nodded after hearing Quan Shan''s words, then opened the basement door and walked in. After Quan Cai entered the basement, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and stood in front of Quan Cai, and then said to Quan Cai, "None of you can take away today." "Go away, or I will kill you." "Heh...the grass on the grave of thest person who wanted to kill me was half a meter high. It seems that you really want topare with him whose grass grows taller on the grave." "You are looking for death." After Quan Cai finished speaking, he raised his fist and threw it at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao hit her with Quan Cai''s fist, she smiled at Quan Cai, and then kicked Quan Cai out of the basement. "Ah Cai, are you okay?" Quan Shan came to Quan Cai and asked Quan Cai. "Brother, my rib seems to be broken, please send me to the hospital quickly." "Ah Cai, bear with me, I''ll take you to the hospital right away when I''m done." "Brother, hurry up, I''m really in pain." "Okay." After Quan Shan finished speaking, he walked into the basement. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the basement in Quan Shan, she was toozy to talk to Quan Shan, and directly attacked Quan Shan. When Quan Shan attacked Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately went up to meet him. At first he didn''t care much about Lu Xiaoxiao, but after a few moves, his forehead started to sweat continuously, because he It turns out that he is not Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponent. "Are you still fighting?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Quan Shan after she knocked Quan Shan to the ground with her palm. After Quan Shan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao viciously, then he stood up holding his chest, and then someone helped him and Quan Cai to leave the basement. After Zhang Rongrong and Quan Shan left, she immediately came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side excitedly, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are so powerful, you beat them to pieces, can we leave now?" "Not yet." "Why?" "Because there are many people guarding outside, I will take you out after those people leave." "good." At 11:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao unleashed her mental power to investigate the yard, and saw that there was no one else in the yard except for the four gatekeepers. So she woke up Zhang Rongrong, and then said to Zhang Rongrong: "I will take you away in a while, you go and wake them up." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Rongrong didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately went to wake someone up. Chapter 2437: get away Chapter 2437: get away Chapter 2437 Escape After Zhang Rongrong woke everyone up, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the basement, and then led Zhang Rongrong and the others to walk outside. "Don''t talk, walk lightly and hold me tight, or you won''t be able to escape if someone finds out." Lu Xiaoxiao heard a small voice behind her, and she immediately warned the people behind her in a low voice. The group of people following Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shut up after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. They finally had a chance to escape, and they must not be ruined because of their talkativeness. Seeing that the group of people behind them shut up, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to lead them towards the basement. When she took everyone out of the basement, she said to them: "You guys hide behind that water tank, and I''ll go to the front yard to investigate the situation." "Don''t worry, I will take care of them." Zhang Rongrong said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Then I''m going, no matter what you hear for a while, don''te out from behind the water tank." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front yard along the wall, and she saw two of the four standing at the door of the house, so she took out the drug from the space, and sprinkled it on them, and the two of them fainted after a while died. After she dragged the fainted two people into the house, she walked towards the gate of the courtyard. The remaining two were guarding outside the gate. She had to find a way to make them faint, otherwise Zhang Rongrong and the others There is no way to escape. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the courtyard, she looked out through the gap in the door, and saw two people outside the courtyard gate leaning against the wall and taking a nap. So she climbed up to the wall and sprinkled the leftover drug on the two of them. When the two people outside the door fell to the ground, she jumped off the courtyard wall, then found the key from the two people, and opened the courtyard door. After she opened the courtyard door, she dragged the two people who passed out on the ground towards the courtyard, and then put them together with the two people who passed out before. After finishing all this, Lu Xiaoxiao pped her hands and walked towards the backyard. When she came to the backyard, she saw Zhang Rongrong and the others obediently hiding behind the water tank, and she smiled with satisfaction. Then he said to Zhang Rongrong: "Zhang Rongrong, you can take them out now." Zhang Rongrong was overjoyed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with the seven people hiding behind her. When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can we leave now?" "Yes, you can leave now, I have dealt with the guards outside, and I have opened the gate to the yard." "Thank you, thank you so much, if it weren''t for you, we don''t know how long we would have been imprisoned by them." "I ept your thanks, and now I will take you away." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Rongrong and the others out of the courtyard, seeing the silence around her, her brows were slightly frowned. ording to the previous agreement between her and Liu Cheng, Liu Cheng should bring someone to meet her outside the hospital at this time. But she rescued everyone, and Liu Cheng hasn''t appeared yet, maybe something happened to Liu Cheng. "Why don''t you leave? Don''t you know the way?" Zhang Rongrong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there motionless. "No, I''ll take you away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Zhang Rongrong and the others towards an alley. Chapter 2438: blocked Chapter 2438: blocked Chapter 2438 Suffered, blocked But as soon as they entered the alley, they saw Quan Shan walking towards them with a group of people, and her expression changed immediately. "Where are you going?" Quan Shan asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Where do you think we are going? You arrested us and locked us up here, and you didn''t allow us to escape?" "Haha... How can I not allow you to escape, I wish you could run faster, so that you can enjoy the fun of catching mice." The group of people following Quan Shan all burst intoughter after hearing what Quan Shan said, obviously they agreed with what Quan Shan said. Seeing their untidy appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to rush over and beat them up, but when she thought of the eight girls following behind her, she forcibly endured the anger in her heart. "You run back for a while, it''s best to run back to the basement to hide, so that it will be difficult for them to attack you, understand?" Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to the humanity hiding behind her. Zhang Rongrong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "We ran away, what do you do?" "Be careful, I have a way to deal with them, so you just run back." "Be careful, we are waiting for you in the basement." "good." After the group of people following himughed enough, Quan Shan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you know your senses, surrender to me immediately, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Hehe... It seems that you will let me go if I surrender, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking." "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking. Brothers, your chance hase. Whichever little **** you catch tonight will belong to you." The group of people behind Quan Shan became excited when they heard what Quan Shan said, and then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others with lewd eyes. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Quan Shan''s group of people looking at her with disgusting eyes, she immediately became angry, so she took out ten poisoned silver needles from the space, and shot towards Quan Shan''s group of people''s eyes . Quan Shan noticed when the silver needle shot by Lu Xiaoxiao was close to his eyes, so he immediately turned sideways to avoid the silver needle shot by Lu Xiaoxiao. Although Quan Shan dodged the silver needle shot by Lu Xiaoxiao, the group of people behind him were miserable, because they were all blinded by the silver needle shot by Lu Xiaoxiao. Quan Shan watched the people he brought roll on the ground with their eyes covered, he trembled with anger, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao viciously and said, "You are despicable." "Quan Shan, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for a person like you who doesn''t even have a heart to talk mean to me?" "Hahaha... so what if I don''t have a heart, it''s better than those ck-hearted people, at least I dare to act bravely, not as hypocritical as they are, who have done vicious things, but still want to set up a chastity memorial archway." "Run back the same way immediately, and I''ll look for youter." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to the human who was hiding behind her. Zhang Rongrong said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she immediately ran out of the alley with people. "Where are you going? Stop all of them, or don''t me me for attacking you." Quan Shan saw Zhang Rongrong''s group of people running out of the alley, and he immediately shouted at Zhang Rongrong and the others. Zhang Rongrong and the others not only didn''t stop when they heard what Quan Shan said, but elerated and ran out of the alley, and they ran out of the alley after a while. Chapter 2439: reinforcements have arrived Chapter 2439: reinforcements have arrived Chapter 2439 The reinforcements have arrived Seeing that Zhang Rongrong and the others had run away, Quan Shan didn''t care about the group of mourning people lying on the ground, so he raised his legs and was about to chase after Zhang Rongrong and the others. It''s a pity that he was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao just after he ran a few steps. "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." After Quan Shan finished speaking, he attacked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the fistsing at her, and she neither dodged nor dodged, because the fists Quan Shan threw at her seemed weak to her, and there was no need to dodge at all, she could catch it without any effort . Quan Shan watched his fist being easily received by Lu Xiaoxiao, he knew that he had hit the iron te, so he unreservedly used all his strength to attack Lu Xiaoxiao. After fighting Quan Shan for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao had no intention of fighting Quan Shan anymore, so she kicked Quan Shan viciously, sending him flying. When Liu Cheng arrived with his people, they happened to see Lu Xiaoxiao''s heroic kick. They were so frightened that they couldn''t help shaking their bodies, and then they all thought in their hearts: They won''t dare to provoke anyone in the future. Xiao, because they didn''t want to be kicked away by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, have you dealt with everyone so quickly?" Liu Cheng walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, you have people tie them up and don''t let them get away." "good." After the people brought by Liu Cheng **** Quan Shan''s group of people, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Quan Shan, "Follow me to save people." "Save who?" "Whoever you say." "I know who to save, let''s go." When Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Cheng to the basement, she saw Zhang Rongrong and a group of people sitting in a corner with their heads bowed, so she walked up to Zhang Rongrong and said, "I''m here to take you home." Zhang Rongrong and the others immediately raised their heads to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can we really go home this time?" "Of course, you can go with them now, they will send you back home safely." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Rongrong looked at the person standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw the person standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately said excitedly: "Are you Uncle Liu Cheng Liu?" "I''m Liu Cheng, do you know me?" "Of course I do. I am Zhang Kaizhi''s granddaughter. I met you when I was a child." "Rongrong, you are Zhang Rongrong, right?" "Yes, I am Zhang Rongrong." "How did you get caught here?" "I have no idea." Seeing that Liu Cheng and Zhang Rongrong were chatting more and more excitedly, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and then said to them: "Now is not the time to chat, the most important thing for us now is to get out of here." "Yes, yes, yes, I almost forgot the business, Rongrong,e with me, and I will take you home." "good." After Liu Cheng and Zhang Rongrong left the basement, Lu Xiaoxiao sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder at the entrance of the basement, and then left the basement. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the basement, Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there anyone else who hasn''t been subdued by you?" "Yes, Quan Shan''s younger brother was beaten to the hospital by me, you send someone to the hospital to arrest him." "Okay, after I go back, I will send people to the hospital to arrest people." "By the way, there are four more people in that room, remember to take them away together." "good." "It''s gettingte, let''s go quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said to Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led the people to quickly walk out of the yard. Chapter 2440: man in black robe Chapter 2440: man in ck robe Chapter 2440 The Man in ck Robe Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard after Liu Cheng and the others had all left the yard. After she got out of the yard, she saw Liu Cheng and a group of people standing at the entrance of the alley. She thought Liu Cheng and the others were waiting for her, so she said to Liu Cheng, "You don''t have to wait for me, take the people away first, I will chase after youter." on you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m not waiting for you, but the road is blocked by people, I can''t take people away . "Who is blocking the road?" "do not know." "You take people out, I''ll go in and have a look." "good." After Liu Cheng led the people out, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a dagger from the space and hid it in her sleeve, then walked into the alley. When she entered the depths of the alley, she saw a man in a ck robe standing in the middle of the alley, so she stopped and looked at the man in the ck robe. After looking at the man in ck for a while, she sensed a dangerous aura from the man in ck. This is the first time she has detected a dangerous aura from a person since she practiced. It seems that this man in ck is very difficult to deal with. ah. "Senior, can I borrow a word?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the man in ck. "Leave the person and you can go." "I don''t know who the senior wants me to keep?" "woman." "Senior, we don''t have women here, only some underage girls." "Let them stay, and you can go away." "I don''t know why senior asked them to stay here? Please tell senior, so that I can exin to their family members when I go back." "Don''t ask so many questions, or you will stay with them." "Then I''ll stay with them, just because I want to know why Senior left them here." "Jie Jie... Since you want to stay with them, then all of you should stay and none of you will leave." "OK." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the man in ck raised his head and nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go and call them in." "What did the seniors let them in for? Do you want the seniors to take us out of here?" "Don''t ask so many questions, or don''t me me for being rude to you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the man in the ck robe, a murderous intent shed in her eyes, but soon she calmed down and said to the man in the ck robe: "Senior, I''ll call them in right now." "I''ll give you three minutes. If they haven''te in after three minutes, then don''te in." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran out of the alley. After she left the alley, she immediately walked up to Liu Cheng and asked Liu Cheng, "Liu Cheng, is there another way to leave here?" "Yes, but that road is more difficult." "You immediately lead people away from that road." "Master Xiao, what happened? Why did you ask me to lead someone away that way?" Liu Cheng asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The ck-robed man blocking the road is very dangerous. I don''t know if I can beat him, so you must leave before I fight him, because I am afraid that he will attack you during the fight." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng''s expression changed immediately, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you take people away from that road, and I will stop that ck-robed man." Chapter 2441: As expected Chapter 2441: As expected Chapter 2441 is as expected "Are you going to stop the man in ck robe? Judging by your skill, how long do you think you can stop that man in ck robe?" "I don''t know, but as long as I have breath, I won''t let him out of that alley." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao admired Liu Cheng in her heart, because Liu Cheng was dedicated to his work, which matched the clothes he was wearing. "You take people away, otherwise none of us will be able to leave." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Cheng. "Master Xiao..." "Do as I say, only if you leave, I can find a chance to escape." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng clenched his fist tightly. After a while, he let go of his fist, said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and led the people to quickly evacuate towards that path. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the alley after the figures of Liu Cheng and the group disappeared into the night. "Where is the person? Why didn''t you bring him?" The man in ck robe asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the alley alone. "I don''t know. I didn''t see them when I came out of the alley. I searched around and didn''t see them. Maybe they have already left." "How dare you lie to me, I noticed their aura just now, did you let them go?" "That''s right, I was the one who let them go." Seeing that the man in ck saw through her words, Lu Xiaoxiao admitted straightforwardly. The ck-robed man trembled in anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck with five fingers. When Lu Xiaoxiao was attacked by the man in ck, she immediately took the dagger out of her sleeve and went up to the man in ck. When the man in ck robe saw Lu Xiaoxiao facing him with a dagger in his hand, he quickly put away his hand and dodged to avoid Lu Xiaoxiao''s dagger. Seeing that the man in ck robe avoided her dagger, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to attack the man in ck robe, but turned around and took a few steps back, and then looked at the man in ck robe defensively. "I didn''t expect you to have a few tricks, but after all, it''s a child''s y, and you can''t get on the stage. Since you let them go, you will rece them for my enjoyment, but you don''t know if you can hold on to the end with your small body. "The man in ck robe said to Lu Xiaoxiao while looking at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the man in ck, a murderous intent shed in her eyes, and then she performed her exercises and attacked the man in ck. The man in ck robe noticed it when Lu Xiaoxiao was performing the exercises, and then a surprise shed in his eyes. Originally, he thought that he would have a bad time tonight, but he didn''t expect that the heavens gave him a surprise. The little girl in front of him turned out to be an ancient martial arts practitioner. As long as he fuses with this little girl tonight, maybe he can break the barrier that has trapped him for a long time and enter a new realm. Thinking of the man in ck robe, he was so excited that he immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After dozens of moves between Lu Xiaoxiao and the ck-robed man, she frowned involuntarily. This ck-robed man was indeed as difficult to deal with as she had spected before. If the fight continues like this, maybe she will really capsize in the gutter today, so she must find a way to get rid of this man in ck as soon as possible. The green hills left behind are here, so I am not afraid of running out of firewood. After her strength increases, she will find revenge on this ck-robed man. She, Lu Xiaoxiao, has never been the kind of person who has no brains, and only rushes forward blindly. Chapter 2442: sleepy Chapter 2442: sleepy Chapter 2442 Trapped Formation After thinking about everything clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped attacking the ck-robed man blindly, but looked for opportunities to escape while attacking. It''s a pity that the man in ck didn''t show the slightest w when fighting her, so she never found a chance to escape, so she could only keep fighting the man in ck. Seeing that he couldn''t take Lu Xiaoxiao down for a long time, the man in ck immediately became anxious, because it was less than half an hour before midnight, if he couldn''t take down Lu Xiaoxiao before early morning, let alone his cultivation base was improved, his cultivation base would be improved. Instead, go backwards. So no matter what, he must find a way to take Lu Xiaoxiao down before midnight. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the man in ck was attacking faster and harder, and a little sweat broke out on her forehead. But at this moment, she didn''t dare to reach out to wipe the sweat, because she was already struggling to withstand the attack of the man in ck. If she was distracted at this moment, she would definitely die without a burial. The man in ck saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was able to handle his fierce attacks with ease, and he was both happy and hated in his heart. What he liked was that the higher Lu Xiaoxiao''s cultivation was, the better it would be for him. What he hates is that it has be more difficult for him to win Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why did you stop? Are you exhausted? If you are exhausted, I''ll leave first. I''ve been facing such a disgusting person like you for too long. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares when I sleep at night." Lu Xiaoxiao saw The man in ck stopped attacking, and she spoke to him humanely. The man in ck robe heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, but stood still and gestured with both hands. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the action of the man in ck, she immediately took the wooden warehouse out of the space. Although she didn''t know what the man in ck was doing at the moment, she faintly sensed a dangerous aura from the man in ck, which was more than before. The danger is much more dangerous. After the ck-robed man finished drawing the sleepy formation, he bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the eyes, and then pped the sleepy formation towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the man in ck p the air, she was puzzled at first, but as the dangerous breath approached, her body instinctively retreated. It''s a pity that after she took a few steps back, she couldn''t go back anymore, because there was an invisible thing blocking her retreat. "What did you do to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the man in ck. "Hahaha... You are trapped by my trap, I will see where you are going." "Sleepy formation? Do you know formation?" "Little girl, you actually know the formation. It seems that you really have two brushes. If you are not the only woman now, I might take you as a disciple and teach you the formation. It''s a pity that you are the only woman now, no matter how talented you are, I can''t let you go. Because if I let you go, I will not let myself go. " Lu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered after hearing the words of the man in ck. It was the first time for her toe into contact with formations, so she didn''t know how to break them. But she was not reconciled to letting her sit and wait for death, so she clenched the wooden warehouse in her hand and shot around. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, the man in ck said contemptuously to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, don''t waste your energy, my trap can''t be broken by mere wooden warehouses, so you should save your strength Come live with me." After hearing what the ck-robed man said, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the wooden warehouse, and then took out the poisons she made before from the space one by one and sprinkled them on her body. Now that she has no way to get out of the trapped formation, she can only find a way to protect herself so that the ck-robed man can''t get close to her, so that she can have a chance. Chapter 2443: people over there Chapter 2443: people over there Chapter 2443 The people over there Seeing that it was almost time, the man in ck took out a stick of incense from his sleeve and lit it, then threw it into the trap. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately held her breath when the ck-robed man threw in the incense. Although she didn''t know the effect of the incense that the ck-robed man threw in, she knew that the incense must not be a good thing, so she absolutely couldn''t Inhale a tiny bit. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t fall down, the man in ck knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding her breath, so he quickly drew a few lines in the air with both hands, and then dripped a drop of blood on the eye socket as before. , and then hit the formation towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao was hit by the ck robe man, she felt bad, but now she is trapped in the formation by the ck robe man, and she can''t do anything, so she can only watch helplessly as the ck robe man beats the formation to her. The formation hit her. "Hahaha... Let''s see how you hold your breath now." The man in ck smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when the two formations ovepped. Lu Xiaoxiao red at the man in ck after hearing what the man in ck said, then she said to the man in ck while dodging the wind de: "You are really despicable and shameless." "Strength is the most important thing in this world. Since your skills are not as good as mine, you will naturally have to deal with me." After the man in ck robe finished speaking, he withdrew from the killing formation, and then walked slowly into the trapped formation. Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the ground and looked at the ck-robed man walking towards her. She closed her eyes in despair. She didn''t expect that she, who was invulnerable to all poisons, would have a day of being tricked. It was really abominable. When the man in ck came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he sniffed his nose, then gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You actually sprinkled so much poison on your body." "Yeah, I''m going to die soon, and I''ll have to take a back seat anyway, don''t you think so?" "Hehe...you think that the poison you sprinkled can make it difficult for me, you are so naive." "I know that the poison I sprinkled can''t make you really bad, but it''s going to be early morning, are you sure you can cure hundreds of poisons on my body before the early morning?" "How do you know that I want to enjoy you before dawn? Are you from there?" The man in ck looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with fear in his eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the ck robed man''s eyes be fearful, she knew she had made the right bet, so she said to the ck robed man, "Yes, I am from there, if you dare to attack me, my master will definitely I won''t let you go." The man in ck looked at Lu Xiaoxiao deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If Lu Xiaoxiao was really from there, then he really couldn''t touch Lu Xiaoxiao. Because the people over there have a secretw that can be traced back to who killed them, if he kills Lu Xiaoxiao, then he will definitely have no peace in the future. "Are you really from there?" the man in ck robe asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, otherwise, who do you think I learned my skills from?" "Since you are from there, I can give you a size, but you must agree to one condition." "What condition?" "You are not allowed to tell anyone, including your master, what happened tonight." "I can agree to your terms, but you have to tell me what medicine you gave me." "Fragrant fragrance." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned dark when she heard the words of the man in ck, and then she said to the man in ck, "Give me the antidote." "The antidote for Mi Qingxiang is a man. If you don''t mind, I can help you cure Mi Qingxiang." Thank you Magic m, Xiaomi, its rare to be confused, feeling^_^, contented content, looking down, the road that remains the same, six little cuties for the reward, okay? Chapter 2444: You came Chapter 2444: You came Chapter 2444 You are here "Get out, get out immediately." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the man in ck originally wanted to take revenge on Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, it was Lu Xiaoxiao who broke him today. But when he felt that his cultivation was beginning to regress, he no longer cared about Lu Xiaoxiao, because the most important thing to him now was a woman, and without a woman, his cultivation would be nothing. "Remember what you promised me, otherwise, even if I offend the people over there, I won''t let you go." The man in ck flew away after speaking. After the man in ck robe left, Lu Xiaoxiao endured the heat and stood up, then she walked towards the yard. But she fell to the ground as soon as she took a few steps. The scent of enchantment not only made her body hot, but also made her limbs weak. Judging from her current situation, it is almost impossible to walk from here to the yard. Just when she was about to enter the space, she heard a rush of footsteps, so she looked in the direction of the footsteps. Then she saw Zhang Xu running towards her. "You''re here." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu with red eyes. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s distressed appearance. He immediately squatted down and hugged the little girl into his arms, and then said to the little girl distressedly: "I''m sorry, I''mte." "Take me home quickly, I can''t take it anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu while rubbing her face against Zhang Xu''s neck. "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital." "Don''t go to the hospital, take me home immediately." "You tell me what''s wrong with you first?" "I''m intoxicated by the fragrance of obsession, you send me home quickly, I can''t hold on anymore." Zhang Xu''s expression changed when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Be patient, I''ll take you home right away." "good." Zhang Xu brought the little girl back home after more than ten minutes. After he put the little **** the sofa, he said to the little girl, "We are back home, what should we do next?" "Water...put me in cold water." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the little girl''s messy hand on his chest, and then got up to fill the little girl with water. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao began to feel ufortable again. Gradually, her thoughts became blurred until shepletely lost consciousness. When Zhang Xu fetched water and returned to the little girl, he saw that the little girl took off all her clothes, leaving only her underwear, and his face blushed immediately. Just as he was about to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on for the little girl, he saw the little girl start to take off the only remaining clothes. He was so scared that he immediately rushed to the little girl and held the little girl''s undressed hands tightly. live. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was held by someone, she felt afortable feeling from the held hand, so her body instinctively approached the source offort, until her whole body was pulled on Zhang Zhang like an octopus. On Xu, she sighedfortably. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl hanging on his body. He didn''t know where to put his hands, so he could only support the little girl''s back with both hands, and walked slowly towards the bathroom. When he came to the bathroom, he said to the little girl hanging on him: "The water is ready, you can soak now." Lu Xiaoxiao has no self-awareness at this moment, so what Zhang Xu said is as if she didn''t say anything. She still hugs Zhang Xu tightly, and rubs her face against Zhang Xu''s neck from time to time. Chapter 2445: Disgusted Chapter 2445: Disgusted Chapter 2445 I lost my life Seeing that the little girl was indifferent to what he said, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl would not listen to what he said now, so he stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s shoulder, and hugged the little girl who was hanging on him into the bathtub. Lu Xiaoxiao''s body trembled instinctively when it first touched the cold water, but she quickly adapted to the cold water and soakedfortably in the cold water. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had calmed down after soaking in cold water, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then went to the kitchen to cook **** soup for the little girl to warm her body. After Zhang Xu cooked the **** soup, he warmed the **** soup in the pot and went to the bathroom to visit the little girl. When Zhang Xu entered the bathroom, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately crossed her hands to cover her chest, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Get out." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately turned his back to the little girl, and then asked the little girl, "Has the effect of the medicine gone?" "not yet." "I boiled **** soup for you and warmed it up in the pot. Remember to drink itter." "knew." "I need to go out for a while, but I will be back soon." "You don''t need to rush back, just do what you have to do, I will take care of myself." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ever since she regained consciousness, she wanted to strangle herself to death. Because she clearly remembered what she had done to Zhang Xu when she lost consciousness, that''s why she was anxious to let Zhang Xu leave. Because she didn''t know how to face Zhang Xu, she was really ashamed. Lu Xiaoxiao fought between heaven and man in the bathtub for nearly an hour, and didn''t think about how to face Zhang Xu, but fortunately, the effect of the medicine in her body faded, so she took out a bath towel from the space and wrapped it around her body , and then out of the bathroom and ran upstairs. "Boss, why are you here?" Liu Cheng asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu walking into his office. "Have you found out who is behind the scenes?" "Not yet, I was busy with the victim just now, and now I am going to interrogate." "I will go with you." "Boss, just sit and rest, and leave the interrogation to me." "I don''t have that much time to wait for the result of your interrogation." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Liu Cheng knew that he was disgusted, but what Zhang Xu said was not wrong, his interrogation speed was not a bit worse than Zhang Xu''s, so he took Zhang Xu towards the ce where Quan Shan was detained go. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu wiped off the blood on his hands with a handkerchief, and then asked Liu Cheng, "Have you written down what Quan Shan told you just now?" "Write it down." "Use the fastest time to organize useful information, and then send a copy to my home." "Okay, I''ll let someone sort it out." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs to sleep after drinking the **** soup, but she just stood up when she saw Zhang Xu enter the room, so she could only smile awkwardly and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m back." "How is your body? Do you need me to take you to the hospital for an examination? I heard that girls soaking in cold water is very harmful to the body." "No, I''ve already taken a medicinal bath. Thank you tonight. Without you, I might still be suffering in the suburbs." "Come here, let''s talk." "good." After the little girl sat on the sofa, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "I have already understood what happened, but I haven''t found out who hurt you. Do you know who hurt you?" Chapter 2446: Dont be angry, okay? Chapter 2446: Don''t be angry, okay? Chapter 2446 Don''t be angry, okay? "I don''t know, that man is wearing a ck robe, so I can only hear his voice and see his eyes." "That man in ck is stronger than you?" "Well, his skill is stronger than mine, and he can also form formations. If he didn''t know formations, I wouldn''t be in such a mess." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, a dangerous cold light shed in his eyes, and then he asked the little girl, "What formation did that ck-robed man cast on you?" "Sleeping Formation and Killing Formation, have you heard of these two formations?" "I''ve heard of it. Not only have I heard of it, I was also trapped by these two formations a while ago." "What? You were also trapped by these two formations? Then how did you escape?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It came out of breaking the formation. The exercise book you gave me contains knowledge about formations." "You are so lucky. The kung fu book I practiced didn''t contain any knowledge about formations. If there were, I wouldn''t be trapped in the formations and be powerless yesterday." "If you want to learn formation, I can teach you." "I want to learn, when are you free to teach me?" "After this matter is over, I will teach you." "good." "It''s gettingte, go up and rest, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." "I''m not sleepy yet, let''s chat for a while." "What do you want to talk about?" "I want to know who cast the formation on you?" "Nine Ming Sect people." "Jiu Mingjiao? Why have I never heard of this organization." "Recently emerging." "Do you think the man in the ck robe is a member of the Jiuming Sect?" "possible." "Do you understand the Nine Nether Sect?" "Know some." "Tell me what you know." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao pped the coffee table with her palm, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "The man in ck robe is a member of Jiuming Sect, because the cultivation method of that ck-robed person is the same as that of Jiuming Sect." "you sure?" "Of course, the missing girls in the county were captured by the men in ck. If I hadn''t rescued those girls today, they would have been ruined by the men in ck." Zhang Xu''s face darkened immediately when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he walked up to the little girl, hugged the little **** herp, and then stretched out his hand and pped the little girl''s **** three times. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s sudden action. After a while, she put her hands on her buttocks and yelled at Zhang Xu, "You said you wouldn''t spank my ass." "I did say I wouldn''t spank you, but today I will spank you even if you hate me, because you did something wrong and almost lost your life." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so guilty that she didn''t dare to speak, because she really did something wrong today, so she was not wronged by the beating today. Seeing that the little girl seemed to know she was wrong, Zhang Xu ruthlessly hit the little girl''s buttocks three times, and then carried the little girl to lie on the sofa. "I''m sorry, I won''t be so reckless in the future, please don''t be angry." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said. Zhang Xu ignored the little girl after hearing what she said. If he doesn''t let the little girl learn a profound lesson this time, then the little girl is likely to do it again next time. So he must punish the little girl severely today, so that she will no longer be so impulsive and reckless in doing things in the future. Chapter 2447: not so simple Chapter 2447: not so simple Chapter 2447 is not that simple Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu ignored her, so she got up from the sofa enduring the pain in her buttocks, walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Brother, I really knew I was wrong. I was too arrogant before, thinking that Once I have practiced ancient martial arts, I am invincible in the world,pletely forgetting that there are heaven and man outside the sky and there are people outside the sky. With the lessons learned this time, I promise that I will never risk my life again in the future, nor will I do things beyond my power. So please forgive me this time. " Seeing the sincerity of the little girl''s apology, Zhang Xu obviously knew that he was wrong, so he said to the little girl, "It''s not impossible for you to want me, but you need to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" Write me a pledge. "Can I not write?" "No, if you want me to forgive you, you must write a letter of guarantee." "I...I don''t know how to write a guarantee letter, I''ve never written one." "It''s okay, Monkey and the others have written a lot of guarantees. I can give you the guarantees they wrote." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was determined to ask her to write a letter of guarantee, and there was no room for negotiation, so she gritted her teeth and agreed. After Zhang Xu got a satisfactory answer from the little girl, his bad mood improved a lot, so he said to the little girl: "Leave the matter of the ck-robed man and Jiumingjiao to me, and you will stay at home for a while. rest well." "No, I have to deal with the matter of the ck-robed man myself, otherwise the gloom in my heart won''t dissipate." "You are no match for the man in ck." "I know, but you don''t have to do it yourself, you can kill with a knife." "What do you mean?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "I was able to escape from the man in ck this time because I lied to him that I was a powerful person." "Which faction?" "I don''t know, but people from that faction should be very good at using poison. The people in ck robes just saw that I used a lot of poison, so they thought I was from that faction." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then he thought of which force the little girl was talking about. So he said to the little girl: "The faction that the man in ck is talking about should be the Poison Sect." "There are poison sects in this world?" "Yes, this world is not as simple as you think, I will tell you everything I know when I have time." "Can''t you just tell me now?" "No, because those forces are intricate, I need time to understand their rtionship, otherwise I can''t exin it clearly to you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Let me deal with the ck-robed man?" "not good." "Zhang Xu, you..." "Be obedient." "I don''t, if I can''t take revenge with my own hands, I can''t swallow the breath in my heart." Zhang Xu sighed softly after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If the man in ck robe is a member of the Jiuming Sect, as you guessed, then you can''t touch him easily, because Jiu Mingjiao is involved with a big family in Beijing. I didn''t tell you when I came back years ago, because I was afraid that people in that family would know my rtionship with you and send people to deal with you, so I kept the fact ofing back from you. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt one head and two big ones. She never thought that things would be soplicated, it was really annoying. Chapter 2448: lets say thank you Chapter 2448: let''s say thank you Chapter 2448 Come to thank you together Seeing that the little girl suddenly became irritable, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s hair, and then said to the little girl, "Don''t worry so much, little girl. I will handle everything for you. I won''t let anyone go." Someone who hurt you." "Got it, I went upstairs to bed." "Do you need me to apany you?" Zhang Xu thought that the little girl was frightened today, so he asked the little girl. "No, I''m not that fragile, you should rest earlier." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, it was past ten o''clock, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to see a group of people sitting in the living room, so she asked Zhang Xu who was standing by the stairs: "What''s going on? " "They came to thank you." "I don''t know them, so what are they thanking me for?" "I''m not sure about this. They were brought by Liu Cheng and entertained by Liu Cheng. If you want to know why they came to thank you, you can ask Liu Cheng." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards Liu Cheng. When Liu Cheng saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, he immediately went up to Lu Xiaoxiao to greet the guests, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you have woken up, if you don''t get up again, I will I can''t stand it anymore." "What''s the situation? Zhang Xu said that they came to thank me. I don''t know them. What are they thanking me for?" "Master Xiao, they are rtives of the group of girls you rescued yesterday. They came to the police station early this morning to find me and said they wanted to thank you in person. I was troubled by them, so they brought them here." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and then said to Liu Cheng, "Liu Cheng, you are really good." "Master Xiao, please forgive me, I was also troubled by them, so I brought them here to you. So please help me, I don''t want to be stuck in a situation every day and can''t do anything. " "Okay, I''ll help you this time, but let''s not take this as an example. I don''t like strangersing to my house." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Cheng to the rtives of the girls, she said to them, "Hi, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Granny Chen immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you for saving my granddaughter. Without you, my granddaughter would probably be killed by bad guys. You are our The great benefactor of the family." "Grandma Chen is right, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are our great benefactor, please ept our respect." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was about to kneel down to her, she trembled in fright, and then quickly stepped forward to stop them from kneeling. Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Cheng quickly stepped forward to stop them from kneeling with Lu Xiaoxiao. With the joint efforts of Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng, they finally managed to prevent them from kneeling down, and helped them to sit on the sofa again. "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, I have received your thanks, so please don''t give me such a big gift, I can''t bear it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Granny Chen saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s frightened face, so she knew that their actions had frightened Lu Xiaoxiao just now, so she said to the person who came with her: "Since Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao If we are not allowed to kowtow to thank her, then we will do as she says. After all, we are here to thank Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, not to embarrass Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, do you think so? " "yes." Chapter 2449: perfect solution Chapter 2449: perfect solution Chapter 2449 Perfect solution After receiving unanimous support from everyone, Granny Chen picked up the basket of eggs she brought and stuffed them into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, since you don''t ept us, we knelt down and thanked you. , then you must ept these things we brought, otherwise our conscience will be disturbed." "Yes, yes, you must ept the things we brought." After everyone finished speaking, they put the things they brought into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and they didn''t bring them until Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold them. things on the coffee table. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of things in her hand, and then at the pile of things on the coffee table. After taking a deep breath, she put all the things in her hand on the ground, and then sat on the sofa A group of people said: "I have received your thanks, but the teacher taught us to do good deeds without leaving names, so I cannot ept your things." "This... how can this work, you saved my child''s life, if you don''t even ept this little thing I sent, then I will definitely not even sleep well because of my conscience." "Grandma Chen is right, if you don''t even ept this little gift from us, how will our conscience live?" Seeing that things were at a stalemate, Liu Cheng walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why don''t you just ept what they gave you? If you don''t ept what they gave you today , I guess they won''t leave." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, because she really didn''t want to ept those people''s things. Now everyone''s life is hard, and those people don''t wear very good clothes, which proves that they I''m having a hard time. If she took their things, her conscience would be more disturbed than that group of people. After all, her original intention of saving those girls was not for their thanks. Liu Chengjian couldn''t move Lu Xiaoxiao, so he quickly ran towards Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, hurry up and save the situation. If this continues, I''m afraid something will happen soon." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. When he saw the little girl''s slightly frowning eyebrows, he stood up straight and walked towards the little girl. When Zhang Xu came to her side, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu in a low voice, "Why are you here?" "Help you deal with the aftermath, otherwise your frowning will kill flies." "There are no flies in this weather, just make fun of me." Seeing that the little girl was still in the mood to talk to him, Zhang Xu was relieved, so he said to the little girl, "You ept the gift they gave you." "How can this work, I will never ept the gifts they send." "I mean to let you charge a little, not to charge you all." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Why didn''t I think of this way, you are so smart, I will cook you your favorite beef dumplingster." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he backed away, leaving room for the little girl to do things. After Zhang Xu backed away, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the group of people sitting on the sofa staring at her: "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, I can ept the things you send, but I won''t ept all of them. Take some. Courtesy is less important than affection, and now everyones life is hard. Besides, the sisters have suffered so much during this period, if they dont have some good things to replenish their bodies, their bodies will not be able to bear it. So you have to bring back some things to make up for your sisters. " Thank you, Relying on Myself and Li Xiangchun, two cuties for your rewards. Chapter 2450: finally left Chapter 2450: finally left Chapter 2450 finally left After everyone heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, their hearts began to shake. The things they sent today are the best in the family. If Lu Xiaoxiao epts all the things, then the children in the family really don''t have any good things to replenish their health. . But they all sent their things here, so what a shame to ask them to take them back, so they all sat silently on the sofa, not knowing what to do. Seeing everyone''s reaction after she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what they were thinking, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Go get me a dustpan and a te." "I''ll get it, Liu Cheng doesn''t know where it is." Zhang Xu walked towards the kitchen after speaking. After a while, he came out of the kitchen with a dustpan and tes. "What should I do next?" Zhang Xu came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You give Liu Cheng the dustpan, and then you and Liu Cheng stand by the coffee table together." "good." After Zhang Xu and Liu Cheng stood up, Lu Xiaoxiao began to unpack the gifts on the coffee table. After unpacking the gifts, she took out one-fifth of the contents and put them in Zhang Xu and Liu Cheng''s ce. Dustpan and te in hand, then rewrap gifts. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the gifts from the coffee table, she said to everyone sitting on the sofa: "Grandpa, grandma, uncle and aunt, I have epted some of the gifts you brought, and you can take the rest with you." Go home and make up for your sisters." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I thank you on behalf of the girl in the family. If you have any use for my wife in the future, you can find me in the west of the city." Granny Chen stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, if I need Granny Chen''s help in the future, I will definitely not be polite to Granny Chen." "Okay, okay, it''s gettingte, the girl at home is still waiting for me to go home, so I''ll go home first." "Okay, I''ll take you out." When everyone saw that Granny Chen was about to leave, they quickly stood up and said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then left with Granny Chen. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent a group of people away, she rubbed her temples and asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything to eat?" "Yes, there are cakes that you bought with your life on the te, I think you will be very happy to eat them." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he pushed the te of pastries on the coffee table over to the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she looked at the cakes in front of her. She felt her head hurt even more, so she justy down on the sofa. Seeing the little girl''s distress, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl and squatted down, then asked the little girl, "What''s wrong with you?" "Headache." "I''ll take you to the hospital." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the little girl from the sofa. "No need to go to the hospital, I''m fine, just a little dizzy from the trouble just now, just go and get me something to eat." "Is millet porridge okay? I boil it in the morning." "Okay, remember to bring me some pickled cucumbers, otherwise my mouth will be tasteless." "good." After Zhang Xu went to serve Lu Xiaoxiao porridge, Liu Cheng leaned over to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how did you escape yesterday?" "I told you that you still don''t understand, anyway, you owe me a big favor." "Okay, as long as you are useful to me in the future, you will go through fire and water." "I remember what you said, don''t deny it when the timees." "Don''t worry, I, Liu Cheng, spit on each other and nail it, and I will do what I say." Chapter 2451: feed Chapter 2451: feed Chapter 2451 Feeding When Zhang Xu returned to the living room with the porridge, he saw Liu Cheng and the little girl''s heads talking together. He frowned slightly, then walked quickly to Liu Cheng, and said to Liu Cheng, "Get out of the way." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Liu Cheng didn''t dare to dy for a moment, so he got up and left immediately, making room for Zhang Xu. After Liu Cheng left, Zhang Xu put the pickled melon in his hand on the coffee table, then moved a stool and sat next to the little girl, then picked up a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to the little girl''s mouth. Looking at the porridge that was being fed to her mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and ate the porridge into her mouth unceremoniously. After she finished eating a spoonful of porridge, she said to Zhang Xu, "Put a piece of pickled melon in each spoonful of porridge, or I won''t be able to eat it." "You have a headache, eat less heavy food." "Pickled melon is not a strong taste. I didn''t put a lot of salt when I pickled it. If you don''t believe me, eat a slice." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put a slice of pickled melon into the bowl, and then he scooped up the slice of pickled melon and some porridge with a spoon and put it into his mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by Zhang Xu''s actions. If she remembered correctly, the spoon in Zhang Xu''s hand was the one she used just now, so Zhang Xu and her... Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face instantly turned red, and she dared not look at Zhang Xu. Seeing the interaction between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, Liu Cheng smiled like an aunt, but he knew that Zhang Xu''s excitement was not for ordinary people to watch, so he took advantage of the fact that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were not paying attention to him. , directly slipped out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Zhang Xu finished eating what was in his mouth, he saw that the little girl looked extremely shy. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on. But when he saw the spoon in his hand, he understood what was going on. He didn''t expect the little girl to be so shy so easily. But he knew that he couldn''t tease the little girl at this moment, otherwise the little girl would explode, so he said to the little girl: "The taste of pickled melon is really not very salty as you said, it can be eaten." "Zhang Xu, I suddenly stopped feeling dizzy, so you give me the porridge, and I''ll eat it myself." Lu Xiaoxiao sat up after speaking, and then reached out to grab the porridge in Zhang Xu''s hand. When Zhang Xu reached out to him with the little girl''s hand, he immediately stood up, letting the little girl''s hand and the porridge in his hand pass by. "Why did you stand up suddenly?" Seeing that her hand was missing, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu "I don''t like to give up halfway, so... you lie down, I will continue to feed you." "My head really doesn''t hurt, I can eat by myself." I said I dont like doing things halfway. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s irresistible expression. She took a deep breath, theny back on the sofa, and said to Zhang Xu, "Come on, make a quick decision." Zhang Xu''s hand holding the spoon shook involuntarily when he heard the little girl''s words, but he reacted quickly, so he sat back on the sofa and started feeding the little girl porridge. After feeding the little girl a bowl of porridge, he asked the little girl, "Are you full? Do you want another bowl?" "No, I''m already full." "good." After Zhang Xu went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She never knew that eating would be such a tormenting thing. No matter how tired or ufortable she was, she would not dare to let Zhang Xu Feed her and it was horrible. Chapter 2452: check the details before going Chapter 2452: check the details before going Chapter 2452 Check the details before going When Zhang Xu washed the dishes and returned to the living room, he saw the little girl sitting on the sofa in a daze, so he poured two sses of water and sat next to the little girl, and asked the little girl, "What are you thinking about?" "I didn''t think about anything, just let my mind go." "I''m going back to Beijing in a while." "So fast?" "Well, there are many things in Beijing that I need to go back to deal with. In addition to what happened on your side, I must go back to Beijing as soon as possible." "I want to go to Beijing with you." "No, you can''t go to Beijing." "Why?" "Because of your spection, if the man in the ck robe is really a member of the Jiuming Sect, then the man in the ck robe is now near the capital city, and you will be easily spotted by him when you go to the capital city, and you will be in danger." "Don''t worry, the man in ck thinks I''m a member of the Poison Sect, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to me." "I still don''t agree with you going to Beijing with me now. If you insist on going to Beijing, you have to wait for me to find out the details of Jiuming Sect and Poison Sect." "Okay, I''ll wait for you to find out their details before going to Beijing. But can you teach me some knowledge about formations first? As long as I learn the formation, I won''t be so passive next time I meet a man in ck. " After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he handed the little girl what he wrotest night, and then said to the little girl: "This book records the methods of cracking the trapped formation and the killing formation. You should learn them first. I will teach you the restter. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the notebook from Zhang Xu. After the little girl took the notebook, Zhang Xu took a sip of water from his cup, and then said to the little girl, "You don''t want to go out after I leave, and if you need anything, call Chen Guang to bring it to you. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. The reason why she agreed to Zhang Xu not to go out was not because she was afraid of danger, but because she wanted to practice hard. After the battlest night, she realized how weak her cultivation was, and she almost lost her life when she met a man in ck. If she encounters a group of men in ck robes, wouldn''t she have no chance to fight back? So she must improve her strength, so that she will not be a fish on the chopping board, but a knife for cutting fish. Seeing that the little girl was so obedient, Zhang Xu rubbed the little girl''s head in relief, then stood up and said to the little girl, "I''m leaving, you have a good rest, and call me if you need anything." "Wait a minute, you bring the dumplings." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out tworge pots of cooked beef dumplings from the space and put them on the tea table. When Zhang Xu saw the tworge bowls of beef dumplings that suddenly appeared, his heart trembled, and then he put the dumplings into the Qiankun bag. After he put away the dumplings, he walked quickly to the little girl, then whispered a word in the little girl''s ear, then turned and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished talking in her ear from Zhang Xu, she has been in a daze state. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu left for a long time that she came back to her senses, and then shey down on the sofa covering her face in shame. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally got rid of what Zhang Xu said, and then she greeted Zhang Xu in her heart, how could Zhang Xu say such words in her ear, it was really shameless . When she goes to Beijing, she must say something simr to Zhang Xu like Zhang Xu, and see if Zhang Xu dares to talk nonsense in her ear next time. Chapter 2453: Cultivate, Crazy Cultivate Chapter 2453: Cultivate, Crazy Cultivate Chapter 2453 Cultivation, Crazy Cultivation In the next half month, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go out of the gate. Except for food and some physical needs, she was practicing. Huang Tian paid off, after half a month of hard work, her cultivation base has increased by threeyers, but she has also used up all the energy stones in her space. After Lu Xiaoxiao got up and took a shower in the bathroom, she left the space and walked downstairs. She came downstairs and just wanted to burn the stove in the kitchen when she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. Chen Guang originally thought that today would be the same as before, but when he was about to leave, he saw the door opened, and he was instantly excited. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you have opened the door. If the boss hadn''t reassured me, I would have thought that something happened to you." "Sorry, I''ve been practicing in seclusion recently, so I didn''t hear the knock on the door." "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as people are okay." "What do you want to see me today?" "It''s okay, I just came to see you, and by the way, let me know what you are missing, so I can bring it to you." "I don''t need anything, why don''t youe in and sit down?" "want." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Chen Guang into the house, she said to Chen Guang: "I just left the customs, and I haven''t had time to clean and boil water, so you just find a ce to sit, and I''ll go to the kitchen to boil water." "No need to boil water, I''m not thirsty, let me help you clean up, it''s faster." "Thank you, I will treat you to dinner after cleaning in a while." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the brand-new house, and she said to Chen Guang who was resting on the sofa: "I''ll go upstairs to change clothes, and then I''ll go out for dinner." "I''m not hungry yet, take your time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Chen Guang standing in front of the phone and making a call, so she walked to the sofa beside her and sat down to rest. A few minutester, Chen Guang hung up the phone, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, we can go." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that there was braised fish in today''s supply, so she ordered a braised fish. Chen Guang originally wanted to order braised fish, but he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao ordered braised fish, so he ordered braised pork and vegetable soup. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang, "Are you busy this afternoon?" "No, I''ve been quite free recently." "The ck market is so idle? Is it going to close down?" "How could the ck market go bankrupt? It''s just that I don''t care about the ck market now, so I''m so free." "Why did you ignore the ck market? Did something happen to you?" "No, I resigned on my own initiative, because I will soon be training under the boss''s hands." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she asked Chen Guang: "Have you thought about it?" "Think about it, I don''t want to be so useless anymore, I want to be stronger, so strong that everyone in the family fears me, so that they will never dare to bully me again." "Ambition, I am optimistic about you." "Thanks." "Come back with me, I will give you some good things, which will help you practice ancient martial arts." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she asked Chen Guang to wait for her downstairs for a while, and then she ran upstairs. After a while, she returned to the living room with two porcins. Chapter 2454: determine the time Chapter 2454: determine the time Chapter 2454 Determining the time Chen Guang looked at the two small porcin bottles in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, show me the elixir, I''ve never seen an elixir before." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the two porcin bottles in her hand to Chen Guang, and then said to Chen Guang: "One of these two bottles is filled with Xisui Pill, and the other is filled with Juling Pill. Xu''s training base, let Zhang Xu teach you how to take these two pills." "Okay." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he took the porcin bottle from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he opened the porcin bottle and smelled it. "Master Xiao, why does this elixir have no medicinal smell at all, shouldn''t it expire?" Lu Xiaoxiaoughed angrily when she heard Chen Guang''s words, and then she said to Chen Guang: "Don''t worry, even if the elixir I made has expired, it won''t kill anyone." "Oh, I''m relieved then." "You can go now, I don''t want to see you for the time being." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang thought that Lu Xiaoxiao felt sorry for the two pills that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, so he didn''t want to see him, so he left Lu Xiaoxiao immediately in order to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from taking the pills back. Home. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and thought about things for a while, then got up and walked towards the phone, then picked up the receiver and called Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu returned to the office after lunch, when he heard the phone rang, so he stepped forward to pick up the phone and put it to his ear, and said hello. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice and said, "It''s me." "Exited?" "Um." "The cultivation has increased?" "Well, it has increased by three floors, but all my energy stones have been used up." "It''s okay, I have prepared a batch of new energy stones for you, and I will bring them to you when I return to Harbin." "No, I will go back to Beijing to pick it up myself." "good." "When can I leave for Beijing?" "In three days, I will send someone to pick you up." "oh." "Chen Guang will return to Beijing with you at that time." "Could it be another flight this time?" "Well, it''s still a ne transporting supplies." "okay, I get it." "I will pick you up where the nended in three days." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she patted her forehead annoyed. Why did she forget to ask Zhang Xu about the Jiuming Sect and the Poison Sect just now? She is so stupid. But now I dont want to call her to ask her. Its only three days before she returns to Beijing, so Id better ask Zhang Xu when I return to Beijing. "Knock...Knock...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Zhang Aihua knocked on the door and shouted into the yard. After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got up and walked towards the yard, and then she replied to Zhang Aihua while opening the door of the yard: "At home." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door, Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you go a few days ago? I went to your house to look for you several times, but I couldn''t find you." "Maybe I was not at home when you were looking for me, so you didn''t find me." "All right." "Did youe to see me today for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua. "I came to you because I want you to have dinner at my house in the evening. My grandfather has fully recovered after taking the medicine you prescribed, so he asked me to tell you that you muste to my house for a meal, otherwise he will have a bad conscience." disturbed." Chapter 2455: strange face Chapter 2455: strange face Chapter 2455 Unfamiliar faces Hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Weiguo invited her to dinner not only because of thanks, but Zhang Weiguo asked Zhang Aihua to invite her, and she was too embarrassed not to go, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, you Go back and tell Grandpa Zhang that I will be there on time." "Then I''m going home,e to my house earlier, I have a lot to say to you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Aihua away, she went back to the house to make food. In the past half month, she didn''t have much food left, but there was still a lot of food bought in her previous life. But its okay to eat once in a while, but its not good if you eat it for a long time. Its like ordering takeaway. So she still likes to eat the things she makes, which are not only clean and hygienic, but also in line with her own appetite. At 4:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the porridge she cooked into the space, she went upstairs and changed, then went out with a bag of pastries and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw two strange faces in Zhang Aihua''s house, so she asked Zhang Aihua in a low voice, "Who are they?" Zhang Aihua didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Mom, I have some questions about study to ask Xiaoxiao, I took Xiaoxiao to my room." "Go, I will call you when we eatter." "good." After Zhang Aihua took Lu Xiaoxiao back to her room, she closed the door of the room, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, those two people were the leaders of the county just now, I don''t know why they came to my house today Come on, but you don''t bother with them, just pretend they don''t exist." "I see, but do you know what they came to your house for?" "I don''t know, but I heard that there seems to be something wrong with that woman''s body. You should avoid her for a while." "good." "Here are the snacks I left for you. They are all made by my grandma. Didn''t you sayst time that the rice cakes steamed by my grandma are delicious? Come and try these snacks." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a small twist and took a bite. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a twist. "Delicious, especially crispy." "You like to eat for a while and take these with you when you go back. Don''t eat too much now, or you won''t be able to eat in a while." "No, I''ll just taste a few, and you can keep the rest and eat slowly." "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be polite with me. If I want to eat, let my grandma make it. My grandma likes to make these foods. Every time she cooks these foods, she always has a smile in her eyes,pletely gone. That sad look on his face. So what my mother likes most is to let my grandmae to my house to help cook food. " After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped being polite to Zhang Aihua, and directly asked Zhang Aihua for a piece of oil paper, and wrapped the twist and other small snacks on the te in oil paper. After Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped up the snacks, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I just like your straightforward and unyielding temperament. You don''t know that my cousin really wants me to give it to you." things, but coyly said she didn''t want them. When I saw her mouth was wrong, my teeth were so sore. If she wasn''t my cousin, I wouldn''t bother with her. " Thank you Li Xiangchun, Eagle in the Wind, two cuties for the reward, okay? Chapter 2456: decline (1) Chapter 2456: decline (1) Chapter 2456 Rejection (1) Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and did not answer Zhang Aihua''s words. Although Zhang Aihua wasining about her cousin, she could tell from Zhang Aihua''s expression that Zhang Aihua still had feelings for her cousin, because Zhang Aihua wasining There was no look of disgust in his eyes. "Ahua, Xiaoxiao, eat, and study after eating." Chen Zhenzhen shouted into the room while knocking on the door. "Mom, we''ll be right there." "Hurry up." "knew." After Chen Zhenzhen left, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you have to remember what I just said, stay away from that woman." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room, Zhang Weiguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, sit on the kang." "Grandpa Zhang doesn''t need it, I''ll just sit with Ahua." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat directly next to Zhang Aihua. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had already sat down, Zhang Weiguo was embarrassed to let Lu Xiaoxiao sit on the kang again, so he began to greet Director Ke and his wife for dinner. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal, she saw that the sky had darkened, so she said to Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, it''s gettingte now, so I''ll go home first." "Xiaoxiao, can you stay a little longer? Your grandpa Zhang has something to ask for you." "sure." "Then you and Ah Hua go to the house to y first, and I will call you when someone leavester." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chen Zhenzhen back to the main room. He saw Zhang Weiguo sitting on the kang smoking dry cigarettes, so he said to Zhang Weiguo: "Grandpa Zhang, Aunt Chen said you have something to ask me?" "Yes, I do need you for something." "What''s up?" "You sit on the kang first, and I will talk to you in detail." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the kang, Zhang Weiguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Ah Hua already told you who those two are?" "No, Ah Hua only said that they are the leaders of the county, not who they are." "Those two people are indeed the leaders of the county. The man''s surname is Ke, who is the director of the county street office, and the woman''s surname is Wang, who is the director of the County Women''s Federation and the daughter-inw of Director Ke." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, and then she sat quietly on the kang without saying anything. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to answer his words, Zhang Weiguo said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, Director Ke and Director Wang came to my house today mainly because of you." After hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she understood what was going on, so he said to Zhang Weiguo: "Grandpa Zhang, you promised me not to tell about my medical skills. " "We did promise you, and we did what we said, and we didn''t disclose your medical skills to anyone. Director Ke and Director Wang did not know where I was healed by a person with great medical skills, so they came today to let me introduce them to you. " "Did Grandpa Zhang agree?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Weiguo. "No." "Thanks." "This is what I should do, but I think if it''s convenient for you, it''s better to meet them. After all, they have a rtively high status in the county. If you can get a favor from them, if you encounter any difficulties in the county in the future, they will definitely help you. " Chapter 2457: decline (2) Chapter 2457: decline (2) Chapter 2457 Rejection (2) "Grandpa Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t care about their favor, because there is no one behind me, so if theye to find Grandpa Zhang next time, please Grandpa Zhang refuse me directly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Weiguo paused for a moment with the hand holding the cigarette stick, and then said: "I understand what you mean, if theye to the door again next time, I will directly refuse." "Thank you, Grandpa Zhang. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first." "I''ll ask Aunt Chen to take you home." "No, I can just go back by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got off the kang, and then walked out of the house. When Zhang Aihua came to the main room, she didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Zhang Aiguo, "Grandpa, where did Xiaoxiao go?" "Going home." "Oh, Xiaoxiao just left." Zhang Aihua immediately ran out of the house after speaking, but fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao was not walking fast, so she caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao at the gate of the yard. "Xiaoxiao, you forgot to take your things." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she handed the oiled paper bag in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag Zhang Aihua handed her, she said to Zhang Aihua, "Thank you." "There is nothing to thank, you go home quickly, pay attention to safety on the road." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she sat on the sofa for a while, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was snowing outside the house, so she had no ns to go out, so she went directly to the kitchen to make food. She will go to Beijing in two days, and she doesn''t know when she will be back, so she must visit the masters before leaving, and leave enough food and vegetables for them. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to eat, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put down her chopsticks and go to the yard to open the door. "Second sister, why are you here,e in quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and saw Liu Ermei, she said to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked quickly towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she made a pack of brown sugar **** tea for Second Sister Liu, and then asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, what do you want me to do?" "It''s nothing. Yesterday my dad fell into a wild deer in a trap dug, so my dad asked me to give you a deer leg. He said that eating venison won''t make you afraid of the cold." "Remember to thank Uncle Pingjiang for me when you go back, but next time if it snows so heavily, don''te to the county again in the snow, it''s too dangerous." "good." "Let''s go to lunch." Second Sister Liu stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the dining table with Lu Xiaoxiao. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was still early, so she dragged Ermei Liu to sit on the sofa, and chatted with her while drinking tea. She didn''t send her out until half past one in the afternoon. "Xiaoxiao, I''m leaving. I''lle to the county town to y with you when I have time." "Okay, be careful when you go back." "Understood, you can go into the house." "I''ll wait until you leave before going back to the house." "Then I''m leaving, goodbye." "goodbye." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Ermei leave, she was about to close the door of the yard, but she hurriedly closed the door before she came, when she saw Chen Guang running towards her house, so she opened the door of the yard and stood by Waiting for Chen Guang''s arrival at the courtyard gate. Chapter 2458: Noodles with poached eggs Chapter 2458: Noodles with poached eggs Chapter 2458 Noodles with poached eggs "Master Xiao, how did you know I wasing to your house?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "I didn''t know you wereing to my house." "Then why are you waiting for me at the courtyard gate?" "It''s just a coincidence, what''s the matter with youing to my house?" "Can youe in and talk? I''m cold and hungry now." "You didn''t have lunch?" "Um." "Come in, remember to close the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the house. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Guang immediately entered the courtyard, then he closed the courtyard door, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house. After he entered the room, he sighedfortably, then took off the big padded jacket he was wearing and put it on the sofa. "Master Xiao, you are morefortable here." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Build a house like this if you like." "Forget it, I don''t have spare money to build a house." "Hehe... I don''t know who told me before that hecks everything, except money." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He was indeed not short of money before, but now that he has no job, he can only get a dead sry in the future. Naturally, he should save some of his money. Otherwise, he will spend all the money before graduation. So now he naturally has no spare money to build a house. Looking at Chen Guang''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess what Chen Guang was thinking, so she said to Chen Guang, "I''ll cook noodles for you." "Add two fried eggs, the kind that run yellow." "No eggs." "oh." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked noodles, and she said to Chen Guang who was sitting on the sofa: "The noodles are cooked,e and eat." "Okay." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he immediately got up and ran towards the dining table. When he came to the dining table, he saw two fried golden poached eggs covered the soup surface, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, didn''t you say there are no eggs?" "Oh, maybe I remember wrong." Chen Guang couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he still doesn''t understand that Lu Xiaoxiao was teasing him before, then he is a fool. But he didn''t care so much with Lu Xiaoxiao for the sake of poached eggs and noodle soup, so he just sat down on the stool and ate noodles. After Chen Guang finished eating the noodles, he burped in satisfaction, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, your cooking skills are really good. No wonder the boss never forgets the food you cooked." "How do you know that Zhang Xu never forgets the food I cook?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Chen Guang''s words. "Of course the boss told me. I called the boss before and told him that you cook for me, but the boss started to be ruthless to me. If the boss hadnt been obsessed with the food you made, how could he suddenly be ruthless to me. After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her mouth, and then said to Chen Guang, "You can call Zhang Xuter and tell Zhang Xu that I will cook noodles for you, or the noodle soup with two poached eggs." "Come on, I don''t dare to call the boss to say this, otherwise my chance to participate in special training will definitely be deprived by the boss, so please don''t hurt me, Master Xiao." "Don''t worry, how could such a kind person like me harm you." Chen Guang was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he took the bowl to the kitchen to wash. Chapter 2459: to whom Chapter 2459: to whom Chapter 2459 To whom After Chen Guang washed the dishes and returned to the living room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa reading a book, so he walked to the sofa opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you cane backter. Do you want to read a book?" "no." "I have something important to look for you, so you put the book aside for the time being, and I promise you will only waste a little time." "Speak, I''ll listen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she covered the book on the sofa. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will go to Beijing in two days, and there are many unnecessary things in the house I rented, so I just want to ask you Do you want those things, if you want, I will send someone over." "What are the things you don''t want?" "Pots, pans, thermos, and quilts are all daily necessities." "I don''tck everything you mentioned, but I have a friend who might need it." "Then give all the things to your friend, and ask if your friend is free toe to my house tomorrow to get them." "She probably won''t be able toe to your house tomorrow, because she lives in the country, but you can send things to my house, and I will let here to my house to get them." "That''s good, I''ll go home and move things to your house." "Wait, you moved all your things to my house, where will you live for the next two days?" "Of course I live at your house." "No, I don''t agree." Lu Xiaoxiao directly refused without thinking. "Why?" It is not proper for a man and a widow to live in the same house. "Hahaha... I thought there was some reason, but I didn''t expect it to be this. Iughed so hard." "Chen Guang, if you smile again, I will drive you out." Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said to Chen Guang. After Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately shut his mouth. He would spend the next two days at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. He didn''t dare to annoy Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would You have to spend money to live in a state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang sitting on the sofa looking like an obedient baby, she took a deep breath and said to Chen Guang: "Go and bring the things here." "Master Xiao, do you agree with me borrowing?" Chen Guang said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You''d better move here before I regret it, otherwise..." "I''m going to move things now." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he picked up the cotton-padded coat on the sofa, and walked outside the house while wearing the cotton-padded coat. After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the book on the sofa and continued to read. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao heard footstepsing from the yard, and she knew it was Chen Guang, so she got up and went to open the door of the house. Seeing that the door of the house was open, Chen Guang said to the man who helped him move the things: "You put the things at the door of the house, and I will go to the ck market to find youter." "good." After the person who helped him move things left, Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where do you put these things?" "Put it next to the door." "Good." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he moved the things to the door and put them there. After he moved all the things, he went into the house and sat on the sofa to rest for a while, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will treat people from the ck market to dinnerter, do you want to go with me?" "I don''t know them very well, so I won''t join in the fun, you have fun." "All right." Chapter 2460: Im not drunk Chapter 2460: I''m not drunk Chapter 2460 I am not drunk After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was past five o''clock, so she went to the kitchen to make dinner. After she had dinner, she saw that she had nothing to do, so she went into the space to prepare things for the masters. After she prepared the things for the masters, she checked the time and it was already eight o''clock, so she went into the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she saw that Chen Guang hadn''te back, so she didn''t rush to sleep, but took out the half-read book this afternoon from the space to read. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door downstairs, and she knew that it was Chen Guang who had returned, so she went downstairs to open the door for Chen Guang. "Why do you drink yourself like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Chen Guang standing unsteadily at the door, so she asked Chen Guang. "I''m not drunk, but I''m a little full. I''ll be fine after a night of sleep." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went to the kitchen to make sober tea for Chen Guang. She didn''t want Chen Guang to vomit everywhere because of drunkenness. After Chen Guang entered the room, he took off his coat and walked towards the bathroom. Because he was feeling a little sad this evening, he drank more with those bastards. Fortunately, he had a good alcohol tolerance, but he was a little dizzy. But his stomach is not working anymore. He ate two bowls of rice before drinking, and drank so much wine afterwards, and now he can''t hold it anymore. Lu Xiaoxiao made sober tea and came to the living room but did not see Chen Guang, so she called Chen Guang''s name a few times. After Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, he didn''t care about losing face, so he replied loudly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m going to the toilet." "Oh, I made you hangover tea and warm it in the pot, remember to drink itter." "knew." "Then I went upstairs to sleep. If you want to vomit, you can vomit in the bathroom, remember?" "remember." After Lu Xiaoxiao got a satisfactory answer from Chen Guang, she went upstairs to sleep, after all, it was already veryte. After Chen Guang went to the toilet, he didn''t immediately drink the hangover tea that Lu Xiaoxiao made for him. Instead, he took a shower before drinking the hangover tea that Lu Xiaoxiao made for him. After drinking the hangover tea, he felt much morefortable, so he went back to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she checked the house again. She was very satisfied when she saw that the house was clean and there was no peculiar smell. In the middle of the night, he made sober tea for Chen Guang. "Master Xiao, why did you get up so early today?" Chen Guang opened the door to go to the bathroom, but before he could leave the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the middle of the living room, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have something to go to Tianshui Vige today." "Need me to take you there?" "No, I can go by myself, you can continue to sleep." "oh." After Chen Guang went to the bathroom and went back to bed, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to fry some meat and vegetables and put them in the space, then pushed the bicycle out. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Tianshui Vige. Instead of going to see her master in the cowshed immediately, she walked towards Second Sister Liu''s house. She ns to ask Second Sister Liu if they want the batch of things that Chen Guang doesn''t want. Although those things are second-hand goods, for rural people, those things can''t be bought even if they have money. She naturally wanted to ask Second Sister Liu if she wanted it. Chapter 2461: all good things Chapter 2461: all good things Chapter 2461 is all good things "Knock...Knock...Is anyone home?" Lu Xiaoxiao shouted into the yard while knocking on the door. "Who is it?" "Aunt Liu, it''s me." "It''s Xiaoxiao, I''lle and open the door for you right away." "good." After Mrs. Liu opened the door of the yard, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door holding her bicycle. She quickly opened the door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and push the car in, this **** weather It''s really cold, you have suffered a lot along the way." "fine." "Come into the house to warm up, don''t freeze." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, Second Sister Liu immediately stuffed Mrs. Tang into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and sit on the kang to warm yourself." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got on the kang, Liu Ermei handed the sugar water she had just soaked to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water that Second Sister Liu handed her, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, today is Wednesday, why didn''t you go to school?" "It snowed heavily yesterday and the roof of the ssroom copsed, so the school gave us a three-day holiday." "Isn''t the roof of the school very strong? Why did it copse because of a heavy snowfall?" "It''s not because of thatzy family in the vige. It''s their turn to sweep the snow on the roof of the school this week. As a result, no one in their family went to sweep the snow, which caused the roof of the school to be crushed by the snow. . The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, what azy family this must be to do such a thing. After Mrs. Liu entered the room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang drinking water, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, quickly take out the candies fried two days ago and give Xiaoxiao a taste." "Okay, I''ll get it now." "Second sister, don''t go, I''m not hungry, you can bring it to me when you are hungry." "All right." "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here today?" Mrs. Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao while sitting on the kang and picked up the soles of her shoes. "Aunt Liu, I really have something to do here today. A friend of mine is leaving the county in a few days. He has a lot of things that he can''t take with him, so he gave them to me. But I have all the things he gave, so I came to ask if you want them. " Mrs. Liu stopped what she was doing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, since your friend gave it to you, how can we take it, so you put it away carefully. , it mighte in handy someday. "Auntie, I really don''tck those things. If you don''t want them, I''ll ask others." "Mom, Xiaoxiao even came to ask us if we want those things, how could we refuse. And those things are worthy of Xiaoxiaos visit to our house in person, which proves that those things must be good things. If we refuse, wouldnt that be pushing the good things to others? In this way, Xiaoxiao''s thoughts will be blinded in vain. " After hearing what Second Sister Liu said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Second Sister Liu, "Sure enough, Second Sister knows me. Those things are indeed good things, and some of them are brand new, and even some of them can''t be bought with tickets." "Mom, did you hear Xiaoxiao''s words? Are you holding back to give so many good things to others?" Second Sister Liu asked Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu red at Ermei Liu after hearing what she said, and then said, "Am I that stupid?" Chapter 2462: to revenge Chapter 2462: to revenge Chapter 2462 To revenge "Xiaoxiao, my mother said she wanted those things, so you can''t give those things to others." "Don''t worry, if I want to give those things to others, I won''te to your house to ask you." "Sure enough, a good sister, the first thing thates to mind is me when there are good things." "Since you know that I treat you well, then you should treat me better in the future." "Must, from now on, as long as I have a bite of meat, I will have a bite of meat from you." After hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, Mrs. Liu couldn''t hold back a burst ofughter. She didn''t expect the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei to be so funny, as if she had said so when she was a child. However, as time goes by, she and her childhood friend have not seen each other for a long time, but even if they meet, their rtionship will not go back. I hope that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei will not be like her, because time and distance make the rtionship fades. "Mom, what are youughing at?" Seeing Liu''s suddenugh, Second Sister Liu asked. "I didn''tugh at anything, but what you said to Xiaoxiao reminded me of my childhood, and I said the same thing as you when I was young." "real?" "Of course it is true." "Mom, I really belonged to you, I wasn''t picked up at the train station, otherwise how could I say the same thing as you, next time Dad says I was picked up at the train station, let''s see what I can do to him." "Okay, next time your dad says you were picked up at the train station, you''ll take it to him. Its almost time to make lunch, Im going to cook, you and Xiaoxiao continue chatting. " "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao had lunch at Liu Ermei''s house, she left Liu Ermei''s house and walked towards the cowshed. When she came to the cowshed, she saw Mr. Fan and the others having lunch, so she took out the ones that she had fried in the morning and put them on the table, and said to Mr. Fan, "Masters, this is a meal I borrowed from a friend''s house." The dishes cooked in the pot are still hot, so eat them quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fan Lao and the others looked at the few meat dishes that Lu Xiaoxiao brought out, and immediately swallowed saliva, and then they were not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly ate the dishes quickly . After drinking and eating, Mr. Fan took a sip of hot tea, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, tell me, what is your business today?" "Master, how do you know that I have something to do today?" "Go to the Three Treasures Pce for nothing. You usuallye to see us on time and on time. Today, you came to see us so suddenly. You don''t need to guess that there must be something wrong with you." "Hey... Sure enough, I keep everything from Master." "Come on, we''re going to take a nap in a while." After hearing what Fan Lao said, Lu Xiaoxiao organized her words in her heart, and said to Fan Lao: "Master, I will go to Beijing the day after tomorrow." "Why are you going to Beijing again?" "Some time ago when I was saving someone, I was injured and almost died. This time I went to Beijing to seek revenge." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan and the others immediately lost theirposure, and the aura they had deliberately suppressed on weekdays burst out instantly. "Xiaoxiao, who hurt you?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Nine Ming Sect people." "What? When will there be such a force in Beijing? But you can tell by the name that it is a low-level force." "I don''t know much about the power of the Nine Nether Sect, but Zhang Xu should know that when I go to Beijing, I will go to Zhang Xu first, and then go to revenge. I will never act alone, so masters, don''t worry." Chapter 2463: be careful Chapter 2463: be careful Chapter 2463 Be careful "How can you make us feel at ease,st time you almost died, you can beat that person this time?" Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Master, I was identally raped by that personst time. This time I am fully prepared to seek revenge from that person. I will definitely make that person''s life worse than death." "Is it necessary to go?" "I have to go." "Okay, I agree with you to go, but you have to promise me one thing." "whats the matter?" "How did you go, you have toe back, or don''te to see us again." "Okay, I promise." "Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, so remember not to act on your will." "I see, thank you Master for your reminder." "It''s gettingte, you should go home quickly, and recharge your batteries at home these two days, so that you will have good energy and physical strength to deal with what happens next." "Then I will go back ande to see the masters when Ie back." "move." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the cowshed, she remembered that the food and meat she had brought were still at the door of the house, so she ran back again. "Why are you back again?" Foreman Xie heard the knock and opened the door of the house, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the house, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second Master, I forgot to give you the things I brought just now, so I thank you for moving the things into the house." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the two big bags of things ced at the door of the house. Foreman Xie walked out of the room after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw what Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did you bring so many things this time? Didn''t I tell you not to bring anything?" Give us, why can''t you listen." "Second Master, I don''t know when I wille back from Beijing this time, so I will send you some more food and meat, so that even if Ie backter, you will not be interrupted." Foreman Xie''s eyes turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao is only eleven years old this year. She is so thoughtful and sensible, which makes people feel distressed. "Second Master, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Xie when he saw that Mr. Xie''s expression was not right. "I''m fine. Be careful when you go to Beijing. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, just use the power we gave you." "I see, thank you Second Master." "Go home quickly, I will move things into the house." "Okay, then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the cowshed. Foreman Xie picked up a bag of things and walked into the house when Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely out of sight. Professor Zhang saw Foreman Xie carrying a sack of things into the house, he walked up to Foreman Xie and took the sack from Foreman Xie''s hand, and then asked Foreman Xie: "Foreman Xie, what is in this sack? Why is it so heavy?" "It should be food. You can carry it to the ce where the food is stored. There is a sack outside the house. I will carry it into the house." "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." "No, I can still carry these things." Foreman Xie walked out of the house after he finished speaking. After a while, he entered the house with a sack. Old Fan looked at the two sacks in the corner, and said to Mr. Xie, "Is it for these two sacks that Xiao girl came back?" "No, girl Xiao has already put things outside the house, but she forgot to tell us that she came back to let us move things into the house." Chapter 2464: It hurts to be sensible Chapter 2464: It hurts to be sensible Chapter 2464 Sensible makes people feel distressed Mr. Fan sighed deeply after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then said with distress: "Xiao girl is too considerate, she is more considerate than many adults, I would rather she is not so considerate, after all, she is still a child , is really sensible and makes people feel distressed." "Who says it''s not? It''s all a trick of good fortune. If Xiao girl''s parents were still alive, she wouldn''t be what she is now. But thinking about it from another angle, Xiao girl''s appearance like this is actually the best, so that she won''t be bullied. " "Professor Wang, you are right. I think the question is narrow, but I still can''t help but feel distressed when I see Xiao girl''s sensible look." "I''m the same as you, but we can''t change Xiao girl, so we have to take care of Xiao girl more in the future. In a few years, Xiao girl will be old, and there will definitely be many wolf cubs staring at Xiao girl, so we must watch Xiao girl a little bit, and don''t let her be given by those wolf cubs with ulterior motives so early. kidnapped. " "You''re right, girls are rich, although we can''t materially enrich Xiao girl now, but we can improve Xiao girl''s vision and spiritually enrich Xiao girl, so that Xiao girl will not be easily attracted by those girls. The wolf cub was tricked." Foreman Xie and the three nodded in agreement after hearing Fan Lao''s words, and then they began to think about how to enrich Xiao girl. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that she had made old Fan and the otherse up with so many things in her head just by delivering food. At this moment, she was sizing up the people who blocked her way. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the human standing not far from her and asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am, just hand over all the money in your hands." "Do I look like a rich man?" "Like, I heard from people in the vige that you are rich, so you hand over the money quickly, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Oh, why do you want to be rude to me?" "I...I will beat you to tears." "Hehe...then youe and beat me, anyway, if I want money or not, I want my life." "You... how can you do this?" "What happened to me? You said that if I had no money, you would hit me. I even asked you toe and beat me. What else do you want?" Liu Ke became anxious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He and grandma hadn''t eaten for two days. If this continued, he and grandma would die, so he had to get money today. So he clenched the wooden stick in his hand and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao nervously. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the little boy blocking her way, who looked like he was dying of fear, but still gritted his teeth and walked towards her, she sighed softly and said to the little boy, "You can tell me why you came to rob me money?" "Can''t." "oh." "You... why don''t you keep asking?" "You said you can''t tell me, why should I ask?" "If you ask a few more times, maybe I''ll tell you." Liu Ke said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a blushing face. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back a burst ofughter when she heard the little boy''s words, but when she saw the boy''s increasingly ugly face, she stoppedughing and returned to her previous casual expression. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t smile anymore, Liu Ke looked better, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I can tell you why I robbed you of your money, but you have to give me the money after I finish talking." "Okay, you can tell." Chapter 2465: poor grandchildren Chapter 2465: poor grandchildren Chapter 2465 Poor grandparents "Grandma and I haven''t eaten for two days. If we don''t have anything to eat today, we''ll starve to death. That''s why I''m here to steal your money." "Are you and your grandma from Sweetwater Vige?" "Um." "Since you and your grandma are from Tianshui Vige, how could there be no food to eat? Didn''t every family share the foodst year? Even if you and your grandma dont earn any centimeters, the head food is enough for you to eat for more than half a year. How could there be no food so soon. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ke clenched his fists with hatred in his eyes. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Is my grandma and I''s food taken away?" "Who snatched it?" "Stepmother." "Your stepmother robs you and your grandma of food, does your father care?" "With a stepmother, there will be a stepdad. Now he hopes that my grandma and I will die soon, so that no one will drag him down." After hearing what the little boy said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the little boy sympathetically. It was such a bad luck to meet such a father. It was really miserable. "Where is your home? Take me to see it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the little boy. "What are you doing at my house?" "What are you talking about? If I give you money, I must confirm whether what you said is true or not. If you lie to me, then my money will be lost." "I didn''t lie to you, what I said is true." Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, I only believe what I see. "Okay, I''ll take you to my house, but don''t forget what you promised me." "Don''t worry, what I promised will be done." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to my house." "Wait a moment?" "What''s wrong? Do you want to go back on your word?" "No, I just wanted to ask what your name is." "Liu Ke." "Good name." "My mother fetched it for me." "Your mother must love you very much." "Um." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ke''s house. She looked at the crumbling thatched cottage and asked Liu Ke, "Is this your house?" "Um." "Where does your dad live?" "County town." "Why don''t you and your grandma move to the county town to live with your dad?" "A year ago, my grandma and I lived in the county town. Later, my stepmother thought that my grandma and I were living for free, so she encouraged my dad to drive me and my grandma to live in an old house in the countryside." "Is there no one to control your father''s behavior? Your grandma should be more than your father''s son?" Liu Ke fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the children born to his grandmother were all white-eyed wolves, and no one was willing to support his grandmother. Seeing Liu Ke''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess what was going on, so she said to Liu Ke, "Take me to see your grandma." Liu Ke nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw the old man lying on the kang. She saw the old man''s face was thin, and he exhaled too much and breathed less, so she said to Liu Ke, "Hurry up and cook the porridge. Your grandma will starve to death if she doesn''t eat anymore." . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ke immediately turned around and ran towards the kitchen, but he stopped after running a few steps, and then said anxiously and embarrassedly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no food at home, so we can''t cook porridge." "I have some millet here, use it to make porridge." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out half a catty of millet from the space under the cover of the bag and handed it to Liu Ke. Chapter 2466: benevolent Chapter 2466: benevolent Chapter 2466 Benevolent to the utmost After Liu Ke took the millet that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he immediately ran towards the kitchen, fearing that grandma would leave him if he was too slow. After Liu Ke went to cook porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Grandma Liu Ke, and then took out a Yangyuan Pill from the space and stuffed it into Grandma Liu Ke''s mouth. Grandma Liu Ke''s health is almost exhausted. If she hadn''te today, even if Liu Ke brought food for his grandma, his grandma wouldn''t live for a few days. Half an hourter, Liu Ke returned to the house with the cooked millet porridge. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Maybe if I feed the millet porridge to grandma, grandma will wake up." "yes." When Liu Ke heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately walked towards grandma with the millet porridge. When he came to grandma''s side, he put the millet porridge on the kang, picked up a spoon, scooped up a small spoonful of millet porridge and fed it into grandma''s mouth. . At first, he was worried that grandma would not be able to eat the millet porridge because ofa, but when he saw the millet porridge being fed into grandma''s mouth, grandma''s mouth started to move, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After Liu Ke fed his grandma a bowl of millet porridge, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When will my grandma wake up?" "Not so fast, you go and drink the remaining millet porridge first." "I''m not hungry, save those millets for grandma." "Be obedient, go and drink the remaining millet porridge, or I will leave." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ke nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then at the grandma lying on the kang. He finally walked towards the kitchen with the bowl in his hand. After Liu Ke went to the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the kang and gave Grandma Liu Ke a pulse. Seeing that Grandma Liu Ke was fine, she took out two catties of millet and ten catties of corn shavings from the space. Put 20 catties of sweet potatoes on the side of the kang, and then walked out of the house. When she came outside, she saw the crumbling house, and sighed deeply, then she took out the paper and pen from the space, wrote a few words on the paper, and sent the paper into the house to put the grain Together, and then left without looking back. She and Liu Kesu don''t know each other, and it''s the best of humanity to help Liu Ke to this point. If Liu Ke sees what she wrote and is still bullied like before, then Liu Ke''s final misery is not worthy of her sympathy. . After Liu Ke finished eating the millet porridge and returned to the house, he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure, so he panicked immediately, so he immediately ran out of the house. He searched outside the house for a long time but couldn''t find Lu Xiaoxiao, so he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have left while he was eating porridge. Thinking of Liu Ke''s tears streaming down, he didn''t know why he was crying. He didn''t cry when his grandma passed out, and he didn''t cry when he was beaten and scolded. But Lu Xiaoxiao cried when she left him. Why? "Ke Ke...Ke Ke..." Liu Xiu didn''t see her grandson when she woke up, thinking that something happened to her grandson, she hurriedly shouted. After Liu Ke heard Liu Xiu''s cry, he didn''t bother to think about why he was crying, so he quickly wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve, and then ran towards the house. "Grandma, I''m here. Why are you getting off the kang, and you''re about to lie down on the kang." Liu Ke entered the room and saw Liu Xiu standing on the ground with his hands on the kang. He hurried forward and said to Liu Xiu. After hearing Liu Ke''s words, Liu Xiu immediately said to Liu Ke: "Ke Ke, where have you been? Did those peoplee to your house to bully you again?" Chapter 2467: met a good person Chapter 2467: met a good person Chapter 2467 I met a good person "They didn''te, I was setting firewood outside the house just now." "It''s fine if you don''te. If theye next time, don''t worry about me, just find a ce to hide. After all, I''m also their elder, and they dare not do anything to me." "Grandma, I understand, you should go to the kang and lie down." "good." After Liu Ke helped Liu Xiu to lie down on the kang, he was about to close the door of the house, but before he came, he hurried to close the door, and saw a few bags beside the kang. So he didn''t bother to close the door, and immediately squatted down to check the contents of the bag. "Ke Ke, what''s the matter?" Seeing Liu Ke squatting down suddenly, Liu Xiu asked Liu Ke. "Grandma, we have food, we won''t starve to death." "Where did you get the food? Could it be that your hungry eyes are dizzy and you see the soil on the ground as food?" "Grandma, I''m not mistaken, if you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself." After Liu Ke finished speaking, he carried the millet and corn dregs onto the kang. Liu Xiu looked at the two bags that suddenly appeared on the kang, she sat up quickly, and then opened the mouths of the two bags. "Ah, it''s really food. Ke Ke, where did you get the food? You shouldn''t have stolen it, right? If you steal it, isn''t it the same as harming someone, you can''t do such immoral things." "Grandma, this grain is not stolen, it belongs to a sister and me." Liu Xiu''s expression changed immediately when she heard Liu Ke''s words. No one would give away food at this time, so she stretched out her hand and patted Liu Ke''s head vigorously, then said to Liu: "Ke Ke, although we The poor cant even afford food, but we cant do anything unconscionable, so you send the food back to them quickly, and then apologize to them, I think they wont embarrass you. "Grandma, this food was really given to me by a sister, and she left a note for me, if you don''t believe me, read it." After Liu Ke finished speaking, he picked up the note that fell on the ground and handed it to Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu took the note that Liu Ke handed her and looked at it, but because the words on the note were too small, she couldn''t see what was written on it. So she gave the note back to Liu Ke, and said to Liu Ke: "Ke Ke, the writing on the note is too small, grandma can''t see what is written on it, please read it to grandma." Liu Ke nodded after hearing Liu Xiu''s words, and then he began to read the content written on the note. After he finished reading the content of the note, his tears flowed out again. In order not to worry grandma, he quickly wiped away the tears with his sleeve. "Ke Ke, we met a good person this time. With the food she gave us, we can get through this difficult time." Liu Xiu said to Liu Ke. "Grandma, I want to go to the captain as my sister said." "Ke Ke, they are your elders after all, if you go to the captain, they will be pointed at the spine and scolded." "Grandma, I regard them as elders, but do they regard me as a junior? If it weren''t for that sister today, you and I would have died. So no matter what, I have to go to the captain, because I dont want to die, I want to live a good life, live to see those who bullied me get retribution, live a good life, and live to give my grandma a pension. " Chapter 2468: kill... Chapter 2468: kill... Chapter 2468 Killing... Liu Xiu couldn''t stop crying after hearing Liu Ke''s words. She never thought that Liu Ke would be so bitter. Liu Ke is only ten years old this year, and what he wants most in his heart is to live well. Those people are really gods Kill it, torture a child like this. "Ke Ke, you can do whatever you want, grandma will support you, but you can''t do anything illegal, did you hear me?" "I heard grandma, I will not do what I shouldn''t do, and I will give you a pension." "Okay, okay, I''m waiting for our family Ke Ke to take care of me." Liu Xiu smiled after hearing Liu Ke''s words. Liu Ke saw that Liu Xiu smiled, and heughed too, but soon he withdrew his smile and said to Liu Xiu, "Grandma, I''ll send the food to the captain''s house right now, otherwise those people will definitely see the food. will steal the food." "Okay, quickly send the food to the captain''s house." When Liu Ke walked out of the house with a basket on his back, he saw Liu Jiachang walking towards him. He immediately looked at Liu Jiachang vigntly, and then said to Liu Jiachang, "What are you doing here? You have already taken away all the food in the house. , there is nothing for you to rob again." "What are you talking about, you dead boy? I didn''t rob you of your food. If you dare to nder me again, I will beat you to death." "Heh...you hit me. If you dare to hit me, I''ll go to the police station and sue you. Then that precious lump in your family will have an old man in prison. I''ll see how arrogant he is." Liu Jiachang was furious when he heard what Liu Ke said. Liu Baoer is his darling, and he is usually reluctant to say a harsh word to Liu Baoer. How dare Liu Ke say that about his darling, lets see if he doesnt beat him to death . Seeing Liu Jiachang raising his hand and waving it towards his face, Liu Ke immediately turned around and ran towards the vige, shouting as he ran, "Killer...killer...my father is going to kill my son,e and see . When Liu Jiachang heard what Liu Ke shouted, his expression became uglier than before. Just when he wanted to speed up and catch up with Liu Ke, he saw many people walking towards him and Liu Ke, so he Immediately stopped, turned and ran back. Liu Ke was relieved to see that Liu Jiachang did not continue chasing him. It seemed that his method worked, so that the food his sister gave him would not be taken away. "Liu Ke, just now I heard you yelling to kill someone? Who wants to kill you?" Aunt Cauliflower asked Liu Ke. After hearing what Aunt Caihua said, Liu Ke immediately put on a scared expression, and then stammered: "Cai... Aunt Caihua, my father... my father said he would kill me." "Don''t be afraid, child, how could your father kill you, he was just joking with you." "Aunt Caihua, my father is joking with you, he has a knife in his hand, if you didn''te over, he would have killed me." Aunt Caihua''s expression changed immediately after hearing Liu Ke''s words, and then she asked Liu Ke: "What you just said is true? Did you lie to me?" "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, Aunt Cauliflower cane to my house to see it. My dad will definitely be waiting for me at home with a knife." "Okay, I''ll go and have a look with you, but before you go, you have to go home with me." After hearing what Aunt Cauliflower said, Liu Ke nodded and agreed without thinking, and then she and Aunt Cauliflower walked towards Aunt Cauliflower''s house. Chapter 2469: find the captain Chapter 2469: find the captain Chapter 2469 Looking for the captain After Aunt Caihua took Liu Ke home, she saw the captain at home, so she told the captain what happened just now. The captain tapped on the pipe after hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, and then asked Liu Ke: "Liu Ke, why did your father kill you?" "For food, today a sister saw that my grandma and I were starving to death, so she gave me and grandma some food. I didnt expect my dad to find out, and then my dad asked me to give him the food. If I refused, he would kill me so that he could take the food away. " "You said that you and your grandma were starving to death. What''s going on? If I remember correctly, the food you and your grandma receivedst year would be enough for you to eat until June. How could it be so? Soon there will be none." Liu Ke heard the captain''s words and didn''t answer the captain''s words immediately, but looked at the captain with a tangled face. The captain saw Liu Ke''s tangled look, and asked Liu Ke: "What''s wrong? Is there anything you can''t say?" "There is nothing that cannot be said, but I think it is not good to speak ill of elders behind their backs." "It''s really not good to speak ill of elders behind their backs, but in special cases, special treatment is given. Tell me quickly, and I''ll go to your house to have a look after you''re done." Liu Ke clenched his fists when he heard the captain''s words, and then made a look of death, and said to the captain: "Captain, my father and stepmother took away the food from my house a few days ago. If it wasn''t for that sister who gave it today My grandma and I cooked porridge with some millet, and my grandma and I starved to death." "Are you telling the truth?" "It''s true, if the captain doesn''t believe it, I can swear it." "No need to swear, I believe what you said, let''s go, go to your house to see." After the captain finished speaking, he got off the kang, put on his shoes and walked out of the house. Liu Ke saw that the captain was going to his house, so he immediately stopped the captain, and then said to the captain: "Captain, I have something to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "I want to put the food my sister gave you at your house. I will go to your house to pick up the food every two days, so that the food my sister gave will not be taken away by my father and my stepmother." The captain immediately agreed after hearing what Liu Ke said, and then he asked Aunt Cauliflower toe over and weigh the grains one by one. "Liu Ke, have you remembered the weight of each grain?" The captain asked Liu Ke. "remember." "Well, the next time youe to pick up the food, it will be the same as today. Weigh the food and take it again, and weigh it again after taking the food. Got it?" "Captain, don''t make such a trouble, I believe you will send the food to your home." "I''m very happy that you can trust me, but my brother knows how to settle ounts, so I still do as I say." Liu Ke did not refuse after hearing what the captain said, and assured the captain that he would do what he said. "Can I visit your house now?" the captain asked Liu Ke. "Can." Liu Ke returned home more than ten minutester. Seeing that the house was turned into a mess, he immediately ran to the kang and asked Liu Xiu excitedly, "Grandma, are you okay? Did that **** do anything to you?" Liu Xiu saw that Liu Ke was so excited that his veins burst, she reached out and touched Liu Ke''s head, and then said to Liu Ke: "Ke Ke, don''t get excited, he didn''t do anything to me, look, I''m lying on the kang superior." After hearing Liu Xiu''s words, Liu Ke looked Liu Xiu up and down with his eyes. Seeing that Liu Xiu was no different from before he left, his hanging heart finally let go. Chapter 2470: I want to sever ties Chapter 2470: I want to sever ties Chapter 2470 I want to sever the rtionship "Aunt Xiu, are you in good health?" Seeing that Liu Xiu and Liu Ke had finished talking, the captain asked Liu Xiu. After hearing what the captain said, Liu Xiu looked in the direction of the door, and then saw the captain standing at the door, so she sat up and asked the captain: "Captain, why are you here?" "Liu Ke said Liu Jiachang was going to kill him, so I''lle over and have a look." "Ke Ke, is your father really going to kill you?" Liu Xiu asked Liu Ke with a trembling voice. "Well, he found the grain that my sister gave me, and wanted me to give it to him. I disagreed, so he took a knife and said he would kill me If I hadnt run fast and met Aunt Cauliflower, maybe grandma wouldnt be able to see me right now. " After hearing Liu Ke''s words, Liu Xiu burst into tears like a faucet, and then she howled loudly while hammering the kang with her hands. People who watched like that couldn''t help but feel sad. When Liu Ke saw Liu Xiu''s appearance, he felt so distressed, but he knew that he had to do this, otherwise the life between him and Liu Xiu would be even more difficult in the future. After more than ten minutes, Liu Ke helped Liu Xiu, who had fainted from crying, to lie down on the kang, and he said to the captain: "Captain, I''m sorry to let you watch my grandma cry for so long." "It''s okay, you and I go outside the house, I have something to talk to you." "good." After Liu Ke came to the yard, the captain asked Liu Ke: "Is your father''s family really treating you and your grandma so badly?" Liu Ke smiled wryly after hearing what the captain said, and then said to the captain: "Captain, you have also seen the current situation of my grandma and me. If my father had a little conscience, he would not drive my grandma to live in the countryside. house." "What are you going to do next?" "I don''t know, they are my elders after all, a word of filial piety can crush me to death." The captain looked at the house behind Liu Ke after hearing Liu Ke''s words, and then he asked Liu Ke: "Liu Ke, have you ever thought about cutting off rtions with your father?" "Captain, he is my dad, how can I sever ties with him?" "If you don''t sever ties with your dad, you and your grandma won''t have a good life, so you''d better think about it." Liu Ke nodded after hearing the captain''s words, and then said to the captain: "Captain, can you give me a night, I want to discuss it with my grandma, after all, my father is grandma''s son, I don''t want to give up because of my The reason grieved grandma." "Can." "Thank you Captain." "It''s gettingte, you go back to the house and pack up, I''ll go home first." "good." After the captain left, Liu Ke looked in the direction of the county seat, and then said silently in his heart: Sister, I did as you said, and I did, thank you. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened in Tianshui Vige at all. She was fighting with Chen Guang for thest piece of braised pork ribs. "Master Xiao, you have eaten a lot of braised pork ribs, so you can give this to me." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guang''s words, she refused without thinking, and then she said to Chen Guang: "You ate more than me just now, why did you ask me to give you thest piece of braised pork ribs. Besides, I cooked the braised pork ribs, so I should eat thest piece of braised pork ribs. " "I still bought the ribs." "I don''t care, you must give me thest piece of braised pork ribs, or I will tell Zhang Xu that you will steal my food." "You are cruel." Chen Guang put the chopsticks on the table after finishing speaking. Chapter 2471: tease Chapter 2471: tease Chapter 2471 Teasing After Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest piece of braised pork ribs beautifully, she said to Chen Guang, "Go wash the dishes." "You ate thest piece of braised pork ribs, why should I wash the dishes?" "It seems that you don''t n to eat tomorrow." "I was joking with you just now, I''m going to wash the dishes." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table, and then took them to the kitchen to wash. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Chen Guang was washing the dishes, and took out five catties of pre-mixed three-in-one flour from the cab. When Liu Ermei came to her house to move things tomorrow, she must stay at her house for dinner, so she Lets make the noodles ahead of time tonight, so that the steamed buns can be steamed tomorrow morning. Chen Guang returned to the living room after washing the dishes, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao kneading the dough there, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what are you doing kneading the dough?" "Steamed buns." "What are you doing steamed buns at night? Maybe you are not full." "Who told you that the steamed buns can be steamed immediately after kneading the noodles. I fermented the noodles in advance, and I will steam the buns when I get up tomorrow morning." "So that''s the case, but you probably sent too much dough, the two of us simply can''t eat so much dough to make steamed buns." "Don''t worry, I make steamed buns to entertain guests, not for you to eat." "Do you have a visitor tomorrow?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I have something to do tomorrow, so I won''t be back for lunch at noon, so you don''t have to wait for me toe back for dinner." "knew." "Do you need me to knead the dough for you?" "No need, with your strength, you can''t knead five catties of noodles." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Guang with disgust and said. When Chen Guang heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he stopped doing it immediately, so he walked up to push Lu Xiaoxiao away, and then began to knead the lump of dough in the basin. After kneading the dough a few times, he proudly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Look, I can knead the dough very easily." "Oh, then you continue." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the ss and poured a ss of water, then sat on the stool and drank leisurely. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s leisurely look, Chen Guang felt that he had punched the cotton, which made him extremely annoyed, so he kneaded the dough harder. I don''t know if it was because he kneaded the dough with too much strength, or because his strength was as weak as Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he felt sore after kneading the dough for a long time. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang looked like he had more energy than energy, so he knew that Chen Guang was about to stop cooking, so he said to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, are you okay?" "Of course, men can''t say no." "Oh, then you continue." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang wanted to throw the dough in his hand at Lu Xiaoxiao. He had never seen anyone who deserved a beating more than Lu Xiaoxiao. Five minutester, Chen Guang sat down on the stool exhaustedly, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is it all right?" Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she dragged the dough bowl to her face, looked at the dough in the bowl, and said to Chen Guang, "That''s fine." "I''m amazing." "Well, it''s quite powerful." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the gauze prepared before and covered the basin, then turned and walked upstairs. After walking a few steps, she turned her head to Chen Guang and said, "Actually, you can knead the dough for a minute or two, but I saw your high spirits, so I didn''t have the heart to interrupt you kneading the dough." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Chen Guang and walked upstairs quickly. Chapter 2472: Deliberately annoy Chapter 2472: Deliberately annoy Chapter 2472 Deliberately provoking anger Chen Guang didn''t realize what Lu Xiaoxiao said just after Lu Xiaoxiao left, so he shouted angrily: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you are so hateful..." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guangzhong''s angry shout, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching. The reason why she annoyed Chen Guang again and again today was because she saw Chen Guang when she came home. Light looked worried. She was afraid that Chen Guang would get sick from being suppressed, so she tried to let Chen Guang vent the depression in his heart. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and did not see Chen Guang. She thought that Chen Guang was still sleeping in the room, so she took the prepared noodles to the kitchen to steam steamed buns. After she finished steaming the steamed buns, seeing that Chen Guang hadn''t woken up yet, she walked to the door of the room where Chen Guang slept, reached out and knocked on the door, and then shouted into the room: "Chen Guang, get up and eat." "Let me sleep a little longer, I fell asleep in the middle of the night yesterday, and I''m still sleepy." "Didn''t you say you have something to do today? Are you sure you want to continue sleeping?" Chen Guang sat up from the bed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him, otherwise he would have dyed his business. "I''ll get up right away, you eat first, don''t wait for me." "Hurry up, it''s already past eight o''clock." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a steamed bun, she saw Chen Guanging out of the room wearing a chicken nest, so she said to Chen Guang, "Go and wash up." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Guang hadn''te out of the bathroom. If it wasn''t for the sitting toilet in this house, she would have thought that Chen Guang had fallen into the toilet. "Master Xiao...Master Xiao...the toilet paper in the toilet is out, please give me some." Chen Guang shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that there was no toilet paper in the toilet after going to the toilet. The veins on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead twitched when she heard Chen Guang''s shout, and then she took a deep breath and said to Chen Guang: "There is toilet paper in the cab on your left, take it yourself." "good." Chen Guang came out of the toilet and saw Lu Xiaoxiao cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, have you eaten?" "Yeah,e and eat quickly, I''m steaming the buns." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After breakfast, Chen Guang looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that the hour hand was pointing to nine, he immediately stood up and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m going out." "Be safe ande back early at night." "knew." After Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the second pot of steamed buns on the table and put the dishes on the table in the kitchen for washing. After she washed the dishes and chopsticks, she checked the time and it was half past nine, so she took out the ingredients for today''s noon from the space and put them on the stove, and then took out three cups of sugar water from the cupboard. As soon as she finished soaking the sugar water, she heard a knock on the door from the yard, so she put the sugar water on the coffee table and went to the yard to open the door. "Second Sister, Aunt Liu, Uncle Ping Jiang, you are here, pleasee in." Lu Xiaoxiao called the courtyard door and saw Liu Ermei''s family, so she said to them. "Xiaoxiao, isn''t it cold for you to wear so little?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao as she followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her arms with her hands, and then said, "It must be cold outside the house if you wear so little, but it''s okay to dress like this indoors, because there is heating in the house." Chapter 2473: this is too much Chapter 2473: this is too much Chapter 2473 This is too much "Yes, your house has heating, why did I forget that your house has heating, let''s hurry up, or you will catch a cold, remember to wear thicker clothes next time you open the door in the yard." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Ermei''s family into the house, she took the sugar water on the coffee table and handed it to Liu Ermei''s family, and then said to them: "Second sister, aunt, Uncle Pingjiang, drink some water to warm your body. " Second Sister Liu and the others took the sugar water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and drank it in small sips. After drinking the sugar water, Second Sister Liu felt indescribablyfortable from the inside out, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are those things your friend doesn''t want?" "It''s at the door. If you''re curious, you can go and see it now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to the pile of things at the door. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger, and then she saw things piled up as high as a hill. "Xiaoxiao, are those things your friends don''t want? Could it be too much?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not much, this is all his belongings, if he didn''te back after leaving this time, he wouldn''t want these things." "Your friend never thought of taking these things away?" "I didn''t think about it, the ce he went was a bit far away, and it wasn''t suitable for him to bring these things, so he just gave them to me." Second Sister Liu couldn''t help clicking her tongue when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Could this be the life of the rich? It''s too arrogant to say no to something. "Second sister, you and Aunt Liu and Uncle Ping Jiang should sort out this pile of things together, because my friend sent a lot of things, and I don''t know what you want and what you don''t want, so I haven''t sorted out this pile of things. . So now I can only work hard for you. " "Xiaoxiao, what you said is too oundish, the rtionship between us is so strong, there is no need to be so polite. Besides, if you give this pile of things to my house, it will naturally be sorted by my family. If you help us organize them in advance, then we really have no face to ask for these things. " "Xiaoxiao, the second sister is right, you don''t have to be so polite with us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei and Liu Shi said, and then said: "I wanted to get off the hook before, and I won''t do this again in the future. It''s gettingte now. I''m going to the kitchen to cook lunch. Slow down." Take your time tidying up that pile of things, dont rush. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll cook lunch for you." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to cook lunch. "No, I can do it by myself. I steamed the steamed buns in the morning, so I only need to fry a few dishes at noon to eat. You should go and help Aunt Liu and Uncle Ping Jiang tidy up that pile of things, maybe you find something really good inside. " "Okay then, my parents and I went to sort out that pile of things, if you need my help with anything, just call me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to cook, Liu Ermei said to Liu Shi and Liu Pingjiang: "Mom and Dad, let''s go and tidy things up. There are too many things in the pile. If we don''t hurry up and tidy up, there will be nothing left." The method will be sorted out before one o''clock." "Okay, let''s sort it out now, and try to sort it out before eating." After Liu finished speaking, he walked towards the pile of things at the door. Chapter 2474: radio Chapter 2474: radio Chapter 2474 Radio "Dad, Mom,e and take a look, I found something good." Second Sister Liu shouted excitedly to Mrs. Liu and Liu Pingjiang. Liu Shi and Liu Pingjiang looked at each other after hearing Liu Ermei''s shout, and then they walked towards Liu Ermei. "Dad, Mom, look, I found a brand new radio. Didn''t Dad always want a radio? Now Dad can get his wish." "Second Sister, we can''t have this radio. Give the radio to Xiaoxiaoter." "Why did you give Xiao Xiao the radio? Just now Xiao Xiao said that her friends don''t want these things." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu asked Liu Ermei with a bit of resentment: "Second sister, if you have such a new radio, would you not want it?" "Won''t." "That''s right, no matter how rich Xiaoxiao''s friend is, he wouldn''t want such a valuable thing. This radio must have been identally dropped by Xiaoxiao''s friend in this pile of things. So we have to give the radio back. " Second Sister Liu regained consciousness instantly after listening to Mrs. Liu''s words. She was the one who was stunned just now, and she wanted to take such a valuable thing as her own. It really shouldn''t be. "Mom, I know what to do. I''ll give Xiaoxiao the radio in a while." "good." After cooking lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room, and saw that Second Sister Liu and the others had almost packed things, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, lunch is ready,e over to have lunch with Aunt Liu and Uncle Ping Jiang. " "Okay, we''ll go there right away." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she tied the mouth of the sack with a rope, and then went to the kitchen with Liu Shi and Liu Pingjiang to wash their hands. After they washed their hands and sat down at the dining table, they saw five dishes and one soup on the table, and each dish contained meat. So Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how do you cook so many dishes? Didn''t you just say that you can eat whatever you want? You will make us afraid toe to the door next time." "Aunt Liu, I didn''t cook so many dishes on purpose, but because I''m going to Beijing tomorrow, so I have to finish all the dishes at home today, or they will go bad." "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing in Beijing?" Second Sister Liu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I don''t know, my brother asked me to go." "Then what do you do with your studies? Will your teacher let you take that long leave?" "I don''t need to ask for leave." "Why? Do you want to skip ss?" "How could I skip ss, I''m a good boy." "Then why don''t you ask the teacher for leave?" "Because I am the same as elementary school, as long as I go to school during the exam." Second Sister Liu gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiration and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are so awesome. I went to school like everyone else, but I didn''t expect you to be the same as elementary school, I really admire you." "Don''t admire my sister, she is a legend." "Hahaha... How did youe up with those words, Xiaoxiao? It''s really embarrassing." "Stopughing, eat quickly, or the food will be cold." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to help Liu Ermei and the others tidy up, but they disagreed anyway, so she had no choice but to pack up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Chapter 2475: Thief Chapter 2475: Thief Chapter 2475 was stolen After washing the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room, and saw that Second Sister Liu and the others had tidied up all their things and were sweeping the floor, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister,e and sit down for a while, I will sweep the floorter. . "No, I''ll scan it soon." "Okay, I''ll pour water for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to pour water for Liu Ermei and the others. When she returned to the living room with the water, Second Sister Liu and the others had just swept the floor, so she handed them the water. After Second Sister Liu finished drinking the water, she handed the radio she had found to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I found this when I was sorting things out just now, please give it to your friend." "No, since the radio was found in that pile, it proves that he didn''t want the radio, otherwise he wouldn''t have put the radio in that pile." "Xiaoxiao, is this a radio? Could it be that your friend identally put the radio in that pile of things?" "No, he doesn''t care so much only for things he doesn''t want. If he wants something, he will definitely put it away." Second Sister Liu didn''t know what to do after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she looked at Mrs. Liu. When Liu Ermei looked at her, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, put the radio on for you first, and we''ll get it after your friend is sure that you don''t want it." "good." "It''s gettingte, we''ll go back first, and when youe back from Beijing, we''lle to your house to see you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao started to pack the things in the house after Liu Ermei''s family left. She didn''t know how long it would take toe back after leaving this time, so she put the decorations in the house into the cab so that it would be hygienic when she came back. It will be easier to do. After five o''clock in the evening, Chen Guang came back and saw that the house was empty, thinking that the house had been ransacked, so he immediately shouted: "Master Xiao... Are you there, Master Xiao?" After hearing Chen Guang''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs, and asked Chen Guang, "Why are you calling me?" "Are you okay? I saw that the things in the house were looted, and I thought something happened to you, so I called your name loudly." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Guang''s words, three ck lines appeared on her forehead, and then said to Chen Guang: "The things in the house were not looted, but I put them away." "What are you doing with the things in the house?" "For better hygiene." "You have made the house so ugly for the sake of sanitation, you are not afraid that the boss will me you if he sees it." "Don''t be afraid, Zhang Xu said that I can live in the house however I want." Chen Guang felt heartbroken when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he told Zhang Xu that he wanted to borrow this house and promised not to destroy anything in the house, but Zhang Xu ruthlessly rejected it. . But instead of Lu Xiaoxiao, she can live in this house as she wants, how can this keep him from being heartbroken. Seeing Chen Guang''s injured expression, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he must have imagined something weird again, so she ignored Chen Guang and went directly to the kitchen to make dinner. After she finished dinner and came to the living room, she saw Chen Guang lying on the sofa like a corpse for a long time, so she said to Chen Guang: "Dinner is ready, do you want to eat?" Chapter 2476: Dig your own hole and jump yourself Chapter 2476: Dig your own hole and jump yourself Chapter 2476 Dig your own pit and jump yourself Chen Guang jumped up from the sofa after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he quickly ran to the dining table and sat down, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Please help me pack a bowl of rice, I want a big one, I want to turn grief and anger into appetite." "Hehe... There is no rice, only steamed buns, do you like it or not." "Didn''t you let me eat? Howe there is no food?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Guang when she heard what Chen Guang said, and directly picked up chopsticks to eat. Chen Guang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had started to eat, and he didn''t dare to continue being a demon, because he was afraid that if he continued to be a demon, Lu Xiaoxiao would not give him food. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks in her hand, and then said to Chen Guang: "I went upstairs, remember to wash the dishes and chopsticks." As soon as Chen Guang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going upstairs to sleep, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, wait a minute." "What''s wrong?" "I want to tell you that I''m leaving at six o''clock tomorrow morning, so you don''t have to make my breakfast tomorrow." "I know, because I have to leave here at six o''clock tomorrow morning." "What? You want to leave here too?" "That''s right, didn''t Zhang Xu tell you?" "Wait, you mean you''re going to Beijing with me tomorrow?" "Exactly." "What did you go to Beijing for? Did you go to the training camp like me?" "No, I went to y." "So you were here to y. I was really shocked just now. I thought you were going to the training camp like me." Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then said to Chen Guang, "Are you so afraid of me going to the training camp?" "Without me, how could I be afraid of you going to the training camp." "Oh, since you are not afraid of me going to the training camp, then I will tell Zhang Xu that I want to go to the training camp with you." Chen Guang became anxious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If Lu Xiaoxiao went to the training camp, would he have a bright future? So no matter what, he couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao join him in the training camp. "Master Xiao, I think you''d better not go to the training camp." Chen Guang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why?" "Because the training camp is too hard, you, a delicate girl, will suffer a lot if you go to the training camp." "I''m not afraid of suffering, so I made such a happy decision. When I arrive in Beijing tomorrow, I will tell Zhang Xu that I want to go to training with you. It''s gettingte now, I went upstairs to bed, and you should go to bed early, or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked upstairs. After Chen Guang''s figure disappeared at the stairs, he looked up at the ceiling unrequitedly, and then scolded himself in his heart, why did he mention the training camp with Lu Xiaoxiao just now, if he didn''t mention it just now Regarding the training camp, Lu Xiaoxiao would not want to attend the training camp. So he was digging a hole for himself to jump in, so stupid. The next morning at five o''clock, after Lu Xiaoxiao got up and washed, she put the important things in the room into the space and put them away. She locked the door of the room and went downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw Chen Guang walking out of the bathroom listlessly, and she asked Chen Guang, "What''s wrong with you, you''re so lethargic early in the morning, maybe there''s something wrong with your body?" ? "I''m fine, I just got up too early, and I''ll definitely be alive and kicking after breakfast." Chapter 2477: havent seen you for a long time Chapter 2477: haven''t seen you for a long time Chapter 2477 Long time no see After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang to go to the yard to help her carry the bicycle into the house, and she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Because of the rush of time, she didn''t make tooplicated breakfast, she just took five of the steamed buns she made yesterday and warmed them up. As for the dishes, she pickled a lot of pickles in autumn, which is perfect for eating with steamed buns up. After helping Lu Xiaoxiao carry the bicycle into the house, Chen Guang saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with a small dish of pickles, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What shall we have for breakfast?" "Steamed bun." "Is there nothing else?" "I want to make breakfast richer, but look at the time, is it in time?" When Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at the wall clock on the wall, and saw that it was already ten past five, and he really didn''t have time to cook aplicated breakfast, so he sighed softly and said, "Just steamed buns, I''ll go to Beijing to have another good meal, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted today." "Are you sure you have time to have a good meal when you arrive in Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "Why is there no time? No matter how strict the boss is, he won''t send me to training camp today." "It''s not certain." "No way?" Chen Guang said uncertainly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Maybe you''ll know soon, let''s hurry up and have breakfast now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen, and after a while she returned to the living room with five steamed buns. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the house, and went out with Chen Guang towards the temporary stop of the ne. It''s already 5:40, if she and Chen Guang don''t hurry up, they will probably miss the ne, after all, it is impossible for the ne to change the departure time just because of the two of them. "Hurry up, you two, the ne will take off in two minutes." Li Fei shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang when he saw the figures of Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang heard Li Fei''s shout, they immediately changed from walking to running, and finally got on the ne before six o''clock. "Why don''t youe here earlier, so that you won''t make yourself so tired." Li Fei said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang while putting on his gloves. "We''vee early, but my home is too far away, so we''re in such a hurry." "Next time,e earlier, otherwise you will miss the ne and you have to go back. That would be too much of aint." "Thank you, Brother Li, for your reminder. We will definitely go out earlier next time." Li Fei smiled in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was kind enough to say a few more words because Lu Xiaoxiao was Zhang Xu''s younger sister. He didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be like this On the road, she really deserves to be Zhang Xu''s younger sister. "Are you two sitting down?" Li Fei asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Guang. "it is done." "Then I''m taking off." "good." More than two hourster, the ne stopped on a tarmac in Beijing. When Lu Xiaoxiao got off the ne, she saw the monkey waving at her not far away, so she thanked Li Fei and took Chen Guang to the monkey. go. "Master Xiao, long time no see." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "It''s been a long time, how are you guys?" "Okay, everyone is fine. When they heard that you wereing, they were all as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood." Chapter 2478: too brutal Chapter 2478: too brutal Chapter 2478 is too cruel Lu Xiaoxiao smiled sincerely after hearing what the monkey said, and then she said to the monkey, "Let''s go, since they miss me so much, I''m too embarrassed to keep them waiting too long." "Wait, where are you going?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi were about to leave with each other, Chen Guang hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi. Hearing what Chen Guang said, the monkey remembered that Chen Guang came to Beijing with Lu Xiaoxiao today. He was too excited to see Lu Xiaoxiao just now, so he didn''t notice Chen Guang who was following behind Lu Xiaoxiao. But when he thought of what Zhang Xu said to him before leaving the base, he looked at Chen Guang meaningfully, and then said to Chen Guang, "Take you where you should go?" "Where should I go? Wait, you won''t take me directly to the training camp, right?" Chen Guang looked at the monkey in disbelief and said. Monkey saw Chen Guang''s unbelievable look, he smiled wickedly at Chen Guang, then snapped his fingers and said to Chen Guang: "Congrattions, you got the answer right." After Chen Guang got the affirmative answer from the monkey, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so cruel. He was sent to the training camp without giving him any buffer time. He was really pitiful. "Master Xiao, do you want to go to the training camp with me?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, but I have to ask Zhang Xu first. After all, I can only enter the training camp with his consent." Chen Guang thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m waiting for you in the training camp." "Okay, I won''t let you wait too long." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang. An hour and a halfter, the car stopped at the entrance of the training camp. After getting out of the car, Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, don''t you really want to go in with me and take a look?" "No, the training camp doesn''t just mean you can get in, you have to get approval from above. I don''t want to break this rule. I''lle to the training camp to find you after I get Zhang Xu''s approval." "Okay, then I''ll go in." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked towards the entrance of the training camp. Looking at Chen Guang''s figure getting further and further away, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to Chen Guang: "Chen Guang, remember your original intention ofing here, I hope to see a different you in the near future." Chen Guang''s eyes turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He sucked his nose hard, then raised his hand and waved at Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked into the training camp at a faster speed. When Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely out of sight of Chen Guang, she said to the monkey, "Let''s go." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, and then rushed towards the base with Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xu came to the square and stood there when the monkey set off to pick up the little girl. He hadn''t seen the little girl for almost a month, and he didn''t know if the little girl missed him as much as he missed her. But with the little girl''s lungless appearance, she probably wouldn''t miss him, but the little girl is still young, and he has plenty of time, so he won''t let the little girl run away. "Master Xiao, it''s because of your face that the boss actually came to pick you up at the square." After the monkey''s car drove into the base, he saw Zhang Xu standing on the square, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked towards the square. She saw Zhang Xu''s tall and straight figure like a pine, which made her feel relieved. Chapter 2479: cooked rice Chapter 2479: cooked rice Chapter 2479 Cooked rice When she came to her senses, the car had already parked in the square, and she was about to open the door to get out of the car, when she saw the car door was opened from the outside, and she knew who opened the door without looking at her, so she went directly Jumped off the car. "Tired?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she jumped out of the car, took the backpack from the little girl''s hand. "Not tired, just a little hungry. I didn''t eat much in the morning because I was in a hurry." "I have already prepared lunch for you, and now I will take you to eat." "good." After Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the dormitory, he said to the little girl, "I cleaned up this dormitory a few days ago, and you will live in this dormitory when youe to the base." "Will this be bad, after all, I am not from the base." "Why are you not from the base anymore, you are Instructor Lu." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to answer her like this, so she didn''t know what to say. Seeing the little girl''s dazed look, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s hair, and then said to the little girl, "Didn''t you say you were hungry just now? Go wash your hands." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she walked towards my bathroom. When she came out after washing her hands, she saw that Zhang Xu had already set up the food and bowls and chopsticks, so she was not polite to Zhang Xu, and went directly to the table to eat. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had started to eat, so he sat next to the little girl and helped the little girl remove the fishbone, lest the little girl eat too quickly and get stuck in her throat. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished a bowl of rice, she saw that Zhang Xu was still there helping her remove the fishbone, she said to Zhang Xu embarrassedly: "Zhang Xu, you don''t have to help me remove the fishbone anymore, I will eat slowly, no Let the fishbone get stuck in the throat." Zhang Xu didn''t stop his hands after hearing the little girl''s words. He didn''t forget the way the little girl got stuck in her throat when she ate fishst time. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still removing the fishbone after hearing what she said, so she knew that Zhang Xu would not stop to eat until he had finished removing the fishbone, so she had to speed up the cooking. After she finished two bowls of rice, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''m full, you can eat quickly." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. He washed his hands and went back to the table to sit down, then picked up the meal that the little girl gave him and started to eat. After Zhang Xu had lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "When does the afternoon training start?" "Two points." "It''s sote? I think it was a little bit earlier?" "The time has been changed due to some special reasons." "oh." "What do you ask about training time? Do you want to train with them?" "No, I just want to visit them. The monkey told me that they were very excited when they heard that I wasing. I''d be really sorry for them if I didn''t go and see them. " Zhang Xu''s eyes shed a gloomy light when he heard the little girl''s words. He didn''t expect that those **** would have such deep feelings for the little girl. It seems that he was negligent. "Do you want to rest for a while?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "No need, I went to bed earlyst night, so even if I wake up early today, I won''t be sleepy." "Okay, then you pack your luggage and I''ll do the dishes." "good." Chapter 2480: show results (1) Chapter 2480: show results (1) Chapter 2480 Show results (1) When Zhang Xu came back after washing the dishes, he saw that the little girl had already packed her luggage, so he said to the little girl, "It''s almost time, let''s go to the square." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "The gifts I gave them haven''t been sorted yet." "What gift did you bring them?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl with a taste. "What else can I bring? Naturally, it is the spirit-gathering pill they need most." "You don''t really need to bring them gifts." "Why?" "I don''t want you to be so tired." "Leave it alone, making the Gathering Spirit Pill is a piece of cake for me now, and it doesn''t take much time." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing what the little girl said, but helped the little girl organize things together. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the piles of paper bags on the table, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you have a big bag?" "No, but I have a big backpack." "Then you can lend me your backpack, otherwise there is no way to bring these wrapped polyspirits to the square." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned around and left the little girl''s dormitory, walking towards his dormitory. After a while, he returned to the little girl''s dormitory with the backpack, and then he and the little girl packed the oily paper wrapped with Juling Pill into the backpack. After they packed their things, they walked towards the square with their backpacks. The monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walking into the square, so he immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "Master Xiao, Boss, you are here." When the monkey came in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she looked at the little girl. He came to the square with the little girl, so the rest of the itinerary depends entirely on the little girl. When Zhang Xu looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what Zhang Xu meant, so she said to Chen Guang, "Take me to the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization." Chen Guang was not surprised when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao woulde to see the brothers from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization, so he took Lu Xiaoxiao to train with the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization. ce to go. When people from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization saw the monkey walking towards them with Lu Xiaoxiao, they immediately stopped training, stood at attention, took a rest, and waited for Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrival. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to stand in front of the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization, she said to everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization: "Long time no see." Everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, their hearts became warm, and then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao sincerely and said, "Long time no see, Instructor Lu." "I heard from the monkey that you were all so excited when you heard that I wasing, it seems that you have made great progress, otherwise why would you be so excited when you heard that I aming. It just so happens that my strength has also improved a bit. Next, let''spete with each other to see if your strength has improved more or mine. " Everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization wailed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but although they showed a wailing look on their faces, they were extremely excited in their hearts. In the past six months, they have been cultivating day and night, just to let Lu Xiaoxiao see their blockbuster appearance. Now is the time for them to show their results, how could they not be excited. Chapter 2481: show results (2) Chapter 2481: show results (2) Chapter 2481 Show results (2) Zhang Xu is very familiar with the temperament of the two ace teams under his hands, so seeing their appearance at this moment, he knows what they are probably thinking. So he walked up to the little girl and whispered in the little girl''s ear: "Don''t be fooled by their appearance. They have made great progress in the past six months. Be careful when youpete with themter." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization meaningfully. She didn''t expect that after half a year, these **** have learned to y tricks on her, and they have made great progress. so big. Everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization felt a chill down their spine when they felt Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze on them, and then they immediately closed their mouths and stood up straight. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization had stopped howling, so she said to them: "It''s gettingte now, so we can finish the discussion before dinner, so let''s start the discussion now." The people from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization immediately became serious when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they started topete with Lu Xiaoxiao ording to the previous pattern of ten people. After five oclock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her discussion with thest group of people. She rubbed her sore fists and shouted to the group of people sitting on the ground who were moaning: Line up. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization immediately got up from the ground and lined up, regardless of the pain in their bodies. After the people from the Kirin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization lined up, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "From the discussion this afternoon, you have indeed made great progress, which also proves that you have worked hard in the past six months. Otherwise, it would not have improved so much. But you still made a fatal mistake this time, that is, your teamwork skills are too poor. Although you have made great progress individually, you have forgotten that you are a team. So you not only need to improve your personal strength, but also improve your teamwork ability, so that you can be invincible and invincible. " Everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization lowered their heads in shame after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they have been practicing hard for the past six months. But as Lu Xiaoxiao said, they only cared about improving their personal strength, and they didn''t consider the team''s ability to cooperate at all, let alone train the team to fight. They were wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone in the Qilin organization and the blood wolf organization knew that she had made a mistake, so she eased the expression on her face, and said to them: "Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference, you just need to improve the team in the future training. When the ability to cooperate is enhanced, it will definitely be as invincible and invincible as I said." Everyone in Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization raised their heads to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao firmly: "Instructor Lu, we know what to do, thank you." "I have received your thanks, but I still like you to thank me with your strength. I hope to see you differently when Ie to the base next time." "Instructor Lu, are you leaving?" Chi Yi asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, I will stay at the base for a while. If you have anything to do, you can find me in my dormitory." Thank you Huan m, rare confused, I dont know the three cuties for their support all the time. Your support is the driving force for Huahua to move forward. I love you Chapter 2482: the right gift Chapter 2482: the right gift Chapter 2482 The gift is right When the members of the Kirin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization heard that Lu Xiaoxiao would stay at the base for a while, their hearts instantly started to move. Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the base for a very short time throughout the year, so it was even more difficult for them to see Lu Xiaoxiao. This time Lu Xiaoxiao said that she could go to her dormitory to find her if something happened, how could they miss such a good opportunity. So after today''s training, they have to go back to the dormitory and think carefully about why they came to find Lu Xiaoxiao, so as to increase the rtionship between them and Lu Xiaoxiao. As long as they have a good rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao, then the next time Lu Xiaoxiaopetes with them, they won''t be so harsh on them. Zhang Xu saw the expressions of those **** and knew what they were thinking, so his face turned ck immediately. But he quickly adjusted his mood, because he thought of how to stop those **** froming to find the little girl. "Monkey, hand out the contents of the backpack, one share per person." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he opened the backpack and began to hand out the contents of the bag. After he distributed all the things in the bag, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, they all have gifts, why don''t I have any?" "Your one is in the dormitory, I''ll give it to you when I get back." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the disappointment in Monkey''s heart dissipated in an instant, and then he walked over to stand behind Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "Are you curious about what I gave you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization. "yes." "Since you are so curious, let''s call and have a look." People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately opened the oiled paper bag. When they saw the contents of the oiled paper bag, they were instantly overwhelmed with excitement. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the excitement of everyone in the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization, so she knew that the gift was right, so she said to them: "I hope these two gathering spirit pills can bring your strength one step closer." "Thank you, Instructor Lu, we will definitely work harder in cultivation, and we will never disappoint Instructor Lu''s expectations of us." "I''m waiting for the day when you will show me the results. It''s gettingte now. You should go to the infirmary to treat the wound, and then go back to the dormitory to rest. Otherwise, you may not be able to participate in the training tomorrow." People from Qilin Organization and Blood Wolf Organization immediately felt pain in their bodies after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s reason, their attention was diverted just now, so they temporarily ignored the pain on their bodies. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao brought up the injuries on their bodies, which brought their attention back. Now they only feel pain all over their bodies. So after Lu Xiaoxiao told them to go to the infirmary to treat the wound, they immediately ran towards the infirmary, fearing that there would be a long queue if it was toote. Zhang Xu asked the little girl after the unsightly group of people left, "Shall we go back to the dormitory now?" "I''ll go backter, let''s go to the cafeteria to have dinner first." "Let''s go back to the dormitory first." "Why?" "Because we didn''t bring lunch boxes and chopsticks, we couldn''t have dinner even if we got to the cafeteria." Chapter 2483: tired Chapter 2483: tired Chapter 2483 Tired Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and walked towards the dormitory with Zhang Xu. In fact, she is not very hungry now. The reason why she wants to eat first is purely because she is toozy to run for a while. trip. This afternoon, she sparred with people from the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization. Although she was not injured, it took a lot of energy. What she wants most now is to take a hot bath and liefortably on the bed . But now it seems that she will have to go on a trip before she can rest, it is really difficult for her. Zhang Xu didn''t know what was going on in the little girl''s heart at all. He focused all his attention on the little girl''s face at the moment. He looked at the little girl''s slightly tired face and felt so distressed, so he said to the little girl: "Come backter. After arriving at the dormitory, you go to take a shower first, and I will go to the cafeteria to help you bring back the food." "real?" "of course it''s true." "Zhang Xu, you are so kind, I love you to death." Lu Xiaoxiao said happily to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s bold and straightforward words, his ears immediately turned red. In order to conceal his strangeness, he coughed lightly twice and said to the little girl: "Be careful when you speak in the future, don''t say anything indiscriminately." Speak it out, or someone with a heart will hear it, and you will get into trouble," After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately covered her mouth with her hands, and then looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I was too excited just now, I won''t say those words in the future." "You can say it in front of me." "ah." "Let''s go, go back to the dormitory." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she handed the lunch box to Zhang Xu, then closed the door and went into the space to take a shower. Zhang Xu now knows that she has a universe bag, even if she doesn''t fetch water to take a bath, Zhang Xu will not suspect anything, so now she can go directly to the space to take a bath without shy away from Zhang Xu. "Boss, where is Lu Xiaoxiao? Why didn''t shee to the cafeteria to eat with you?" Monkey asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu walking into the cafeteria alone. "Tired, rest in the dormitory." "It turns out that it is like this. Lu Xiaoxiao was really tired after spending an afternoon with the Qilin Organization and the Blood Wolf Organization." "Aren''t you hungry?" Zhang Xu asked the monkey when he saw that the monkey was talking more and more vigorously. "Hungry, how could you not be hungry." "Then you don''t go to eat yet." "I''ll go right away." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately ran towards the dining window with the lunch box. He could see that Zhang Xu was getting impatient. If he said a few more words, Zhang Xu would probably make him unable to eat dinner. . Zhang Xu saw that the monkey was still a little discerning, and his impatience finally eased a little. After he adjusted his mood, he walked towards the back kitchen. "Captain, you are here." Mr. Zhang said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu entered the back kitchen. "Is the dish I asked you to cook ready?" "It''s ready, because I don''t know when you wille, so I warmed the dishes in the pot." "Please put the food in the lunch box." Zhang Xu just handed the lunch box to Mr. Zhang after finishing talking. Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Zhang said it''s no trouble, and then he took the lunch box that Zhang Xu handed him, and went to the stove to pack vegetables. "Captain, I put all the dishes in the lunch box. Since you didn''t say what staple food you want to eat, I decided to pack a few steamed buns for you." Mr. Zhang put the lunch box on the table in front of Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu. Chapter 2484: self-discipline Chapter 2484: self-discipline Chapter 2484 Self-discipline Zhang Xu thanked Zhang Hutou after hearing what Zhang Hutou said, and then he took out three yuan from his pocket and put it on the table, and left with the lunch box. After Zhang Xu left, Zhou Mu asked Mr. Zhang: "Master, does the captain have to pay for meals?" "Of course it is necessary. Although this base belongs to the captain, the captain is a person who distinguishes between public and private, so the captain has always followed the rules like everyone else." Zhou Mu admired Zhang Xu even more after listening to what Zhang Hutou said. Originally, he thought that Zhang Xu, as the owner of the base, would exercise some privileges no matter what. But I didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so self-disciplined. No wonder everyone in the base is so convinced of him. "Stop thinking about it, work quickly, or you will be off work again today." Seeing Zhou Mu in a daze, Mr. Zhang knew that Zhou Mu was thinking about something, so he He stretched out his hand and patted Next Zhou Mu''s head, and said to Zhou Mu. Zhou Mu rubbed the ce where Hutou Zhang beat him, then told Zhang Xu that he understood, and then he and Hutou Zhang cleaned up the kitchen together. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath and left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she didn''t bother to brush her hair, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. Zhang Xu saw the little girl with wet hair when she opened the door, so he asked the little girl, "Why don''t you dry your hair?" "I heard a knock on the door just after taking a shower, so I didn''t rush to clean it." "Sit on the stool." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked quickly to the dormitory, then he put the lunch box on the table, and then picked up the dry towel on the stool to wipe the little girl''s hair. "Actually, I can do it myself." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who was helping her brush her hair. Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard Zhang girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "Aren''t you tired?" "Tired, how can I not be tired, I have fought all afternoon, and my physical strength has long been seriously exhausted. Now I just want to lie on the bed and have a good sleep." "Since you are so tired, eat quickly. After you have a good meal, your hair will be almost dry." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped being hypocritical, because she was so tired now, so she opened the lunch box and ate. After she had eaten and drank enough, she reached out and touched her hair, and saw that her hair was almost dry, so she said to Zhang Xu: "No need to wipe it anymore, your hair is almost dry, you should eat quickly." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reluctantly let go of the hair she was holding in his hand, and then went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he went back to the dining table and sat down. He saw the little girl buried in the fishbone, so he said to the little girl, "Give me the bowl." "No, I''m almost ready, you can eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at the bowl in the little girl''s hand. Seeing that the little girl was really about to pick out the fishbone, he picked up a steamed bun and ate it. After Lu Xiaoxiao picked out the fishbone, she put the bowl in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you." "No, you eat it yourself. If I want to eat fish, I will pick the fishbone myself." "Do you dislike me for picking the fish in a mess?" Seeing Zhang Xu rejecting her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I didn''t dislike you." "Then you eat the fish I picked out, otherwise I won''t believe what you say." Chapter 2485: where is my present Chapter 2485: where is my present Chapter 2485 Where is my gift? Zhang Xu sighed helplessly after hearing the little girl''s words. If he didn''t understand what the little girl was up to, he would have lived to this age in vain. So he stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish floss and ate it. After Zhang Xu finished eating all the fish she had picked out, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up contentedly and walked towards the bathroom. "Master Xiao...Master Xiao...Master Xiao, open the door quickly?" Monkey came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory after eating. He saw that the light in Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory was on, so he knocked on the door and shouted into the room. road. Zhang Xu''s face darkened instantly after hearing the monkey''s words. When he was about to stand up and let the monkey go, he saw the little girling out of the bathroom, so he had no choice but to give up the idea of letting the monkey go, because he knew that the little girl would not let the monkey go. He drives away the monkeys. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after opening the door of the dormitory. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with hurt eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, didn''t you tell me to go to your dormitory to pick up gifts? Why did you forget it so quickly? Don''t you have a present for me?" "How is it possible? I have already prepared the presents for you and the gray cat. Just wait, I will get you presents." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went back to the dormitory, and then took out the A small book was handed to the monkey. After the monkey took the notebook that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he quickly opened it and looked at it, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a puzzled expression: "Master Xiao, what is this you gave me?" "A set of exercises, as long as you learn this set of exercises, you can save your life." "So powerful?" Monkey asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can try to practice, and soon you will understand how powerful this set of exercises is." "Then I will go back to practice now, and I will tell you how I feel after practicing tomorrow." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately ran out of the dormitory. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s furious look, she shook her head, and then she closed the door of the dormitory. After the little girl sat on the bed, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl quietly and said, "Where''s my gift?" "Do you want a gift too?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "You mean there are presents for them, but not for me?" "No way, I have prepared gifts for them, how could I not prepare you." Seeing Zhang Xu''s increasingly cold face, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to Zhang Xu. "Oh, then take out the gift. Just now you gave the monkeys a life-saving technique. I think my gift should not be worse than theirs." Lu Xiaoxiao almost spit out old blood when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She now understands the feelings of the four of them. At that time, she didn''t believe what Monkey and the others said at all. Now she really wants to go back to that time andin about Zhang Xu with Monkey and the others. "What''s wrong with you? Are you reluctant to give me a gift? If you don''t, I don''t have to." Seeing the little girl sitting on the bed in a daze, Zhang Xu said to the little girl dissatisfied. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, her whole body trembled, and then she immediately got off the bed and walked towards the cab. Chapter 2486: my gift (2) Chapter 2486: my gift (2) Chapter 2486 My gift (2) When she came to the cab, she opened the door of the cab, and then took out a set of exercises from the space under the cover of the cab and handed it to Zhang Xu: "This is the second best exercise in my hands. You can give me back the exercises." Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard what the little girl said, then he reached out to take the exercise that the little girl handed him, opened it and looked at it. After a while, he finished reading the exercises, and then said to the little girl: "This set of exercises is not suitable for me, it is suitable for girls to practice." "Oh, then I have no choice, after all, I can''te up with a better exercise than this." "It''s okay, I thought of what gift to ask you to give me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu warily, and then asked Zhang Xu, "What gift?" "Don''t be nervous, the gift I want is actually very simple, it is to let you practice this set of exercises in my hand." "Zhang Xu, tell me what your idea is? I don''t believe you would be so kind." "Hehe... You just say that you practice or not." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl with dangerous eyes and said. Lu Xiaoxiao felt chills down her spine from Zhang Xu''s eyes, and then she didn''t care about what Zhang Xu was up to, she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll practice, I can''t do it." "So good." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the exercises in his hand to the little girl, and got up to leave. Seeing that Zhang Xu was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. She was almost going to be tortured by Zhang Xu tonight, and now that Zhang Xu was about to leave, she could finally have a good rest. Zhang Xu saw the change of expression on the little girl''s face, so he knew what the little girl was thinking, so he said to the little girl, "I''m so happy to leave you." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied subconsciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and she didn''t know what she just said until she recovered, so she immediately covered her mouth with her hands. If Zhang Xu was ying with the little girl before, then Zhang Xu was reallyughed at by the little girl now. So he sat back on the stool and said to the little girl: "Since you want me to leave so much, I can''t do what you want. Tonight I will sit on the stool and watch you sleep." "Brother, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, just let me go." "You are right, how could you be wrong, I know that what you just said was unintentional." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She never knew that Zhang Xu was so difficult to deal with. If it was normal, she would definitely deal with Zhang Xu to see who is more powerful. But today she was too tired and didn''t have the energy to deal with Zhang Xu, so she just broke the jar, ignored Zhang Xu, climbed into bed and went to sleep with her back to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s thin back and smiled, then he sat silently on the stool and watched the little girl sleep. He didn''t leave the little girl''s dormitory until the little girl''s breathing became stable. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. After scratching her hair, she got out of bed irritably and went to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, the monkey excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the exercises you gave mest night are really amazing. I have only practiced for one night, and the speed on my feet has changed. twice as fast as usual." "You came to me just to tell me this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after hearing what the monkey said Chapter 2487: unsatisfactory findings Chapter 2487: unsatisfactory findings Chapter 2487 Unsatisfactory findings "Yeah, what''s up? Is there a problem?" "No problem, I just think you look particrly unpleasant today." "I don''t look good? Is it because I haven''t slept all night and I''m ugly?" "It''s possible, so go back to sleep." "Oh, then I''m going back to sleep, and I''lle to you when I wake up." After the monkey finished speaking, it turned and left. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory, and was about to go back to bed to sleep, when she heard the door knocked again, she took a few deep breaths to suppress the irritability in her heart, and resigned herself to opening the door . After the little girl opened the door, Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was furious, so he asked the little girl, "Who messed with you?" "No one messed with me, I just didn''t get enough sleep." "Then you continue to sleep, I''ll put breakfast on the table for you, and eat after you wake up." "No more sleep." "Then you go to wash up, then have breakfast, and find me in the office after breakfast." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed for a while, then went into the space to wash up. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up, and she went out to Zhang Xu''s office. When she came to the door of Zhang Xu''s office, she saw that Zhang Xu was having a meeting with the monkeys, so she didn''t go into the office immediately, but went to wait under the tree not far from the office. Zhang Xu noticed it when the little girl just arrived at the door of the office. Originally, he wanted the little girl to enter the office, but before he came, he hurriedly opened his mouth and saw the little girl walk away, so he had to speed up the meeting speed. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cats and the othersing out of Zhang Xu''s office, she knew the meeting was over, so she said to the gray cats and the others, "Long time no see." "haven''t seen you for a long time." "I brought you a gift, because you were not here yesterday, I asked the monkey to deliver the gift to you, and you remember to go to the monkey to get itter." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, I have something to ask Zhang Xu, so I''ll go in first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the desk writing something, so she didn''t bother Zhang Xu, but sat down opposite Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu finished processing the documents in his hand, he poured a ss of water for the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "You should have guessed why I called you here, right?" "Guessed, tell me, what did you find?" "Look for yourself." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the document Zhang Xu handed her, she quickly read the contents of the document, and then her brows were slightly frowned. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw her frown. "Are you sure this is the result of your investigation?" "Sure." "Then the people under your hand are too useless. The things that have been investigated in half a month are so marginal, it is better not to investigate." "I know that the results of this survey are not ideal, but because of this unsatisfactory survey results, I lost three of my people." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in disbelief, and then asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" The human formations of Jiuming Sect are too powerful. When my people were investigating them, they were strangled by the formations. Chapter 2488: hateful array Chapter 2488: hateful array Chapter 2488 The Hateful Formation "Can you break their formation?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked through gritted teeth. "I don''t know, because I wasn''t there at the time, so I don''t know what formation they deployed." "Do you dare to walk with me?" "Where to?" "Nine Ming Sect." "You can''t go to the Jiuming Sect. I found out from the Poison Sect that there is a very advanced protective formation in the base camp of the Jiuming Sect. It is even more powerful than the killing formation. As soon as a person touches that formation, he will was strangled." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth with hatred. This Jiuming Sect is really hateful. If they didn''t know how to form formations, she would have killed her a long time ago, so she doesn''t have to worry about this and that. Seeing that the little girl was about to burst into mes with anger, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl, stretched out his hands to rub the little girl''s hair, and then said to the little girl, "Don''t be angry, I have already made Ghost Nine and Ghost Ten Si came to the capital, the two of them have a deep knowledge of formations, and they should be able to crack the protective formation of the Nine Nether Sect." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t think that among the fifteen ghosts, there were people who knew how to form formations. It seemed that she didn''t know as much about the fifteen ghosts as Zhang Xu did, otherwise she wouldn''t be in a hurry. Fire. "Zhang Xu, it''s good to have you here, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to take revenge." Lu Xiaoxiao looked up at Zhang Xu and said. "I said that I will protect you, so you can''t act impulsively likest time and put yourself in danger." "I see. With the lessons fromst time, I have be more vignt than before." "It''s so good." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair. "Stop rubbing my hair. My hair is already messy enough. After being rubbed twice by you, it is even messier now. How can you tell me to go out to meet peopleter?" "It''s okay, I have ab." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a small woodenb from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took theb Zhang Xu handed her, shebed her hair neatly, and asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, why do you carry ab with you, maybe you have some special hobbies." Zhang Xu''s face turned ck when he heard the little girl''s words. He stretched out his hand and flicked the little girl''s forehead, and then said to the little girl, "I don''t have any special hobbies. I found someone to make thisb out of good wood." , you canb your hair with thisb in the future, it will be good for your body." "You mean that you specially found someone to make thisb and gave it to me?" "Um." "Thank you, I like it very much." Lu Xiaoxiao clenched theb in her hand and said to Zhang Xu. "As long as you like it, what are you going to do next?" "I don''t know. I came to Beijing to take revenge. Since I can''t take revenge now, I don''t know what to do?" "I heard from Chen Guang that you made a lot of delicious food for him?" "Yes, Chen Guang stayed at home for two days, but he ate a lot of good things from me, so if you catch Chen Guang''s opportunity to invite you to dinner, don''t be polite to him, and kill him severely. " "good." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and the restless and anxious mood before finally became clear, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you want to eat the lunch I made at noon?" "I think so, but will it trouble you too much?" "No, I''m idle anyway, so I might as well find something to do." Chapter 2489: Do lunch Chapter 2489: Do lunch Chapter 2489 Make lunch After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought that Chen Guang had shown off braised pork ribs to him a few days ago, so he asked the little girl, "Is it okay to eat braised pork ribs at noon?" "Of course, I happen to have ribs in my Qiankun bag. Do you have any other dishes you want to eat?" "No more, you can do as you see." "Then I went to the cafeteria, remember to go back to the dormitory early at noon." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cafeteria, she saw Zhou Mu was sitting at the door of the cafeteria peeling potatoes, so she greeted Zhou Mu: "Zhou Mu, long time no see." When Zhou Mu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he immediately raised his head to look at the source of the voice. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately stood up excitedly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Lu Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" When did youe to the base?" "Come here yesterday." "You came yesterday? Why didn''t I see you in the cafeteria?" "Because I didn''te to the cafeteria to eat yesterday, you naturally couldn''t see me." "I see." "Stop talking about this now, is Zhang the head of the kitchen?" "Yes, I will take you to find Master." "No, I know where the kitchen is. You can continue peeling potatoes, or you will be scolded by Mr. Zhang if you don''t make it to lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. Zhou Mu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao leaving. He felt a little annoyed, why didn''t he cut it faster just now, if he cut it faster just now, he could send Lu Xiaoxiao to the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Zhou Mu was thinking. She was chatting with Mr. Zhang in the kitchen at the moment. Since she wanted to borrow Mr. Zhang''s kitchen, she had to correct her attitude, otherwise Mr. Zhang would not borrow her kitchen if he was upset. How to use it. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao packed all the dishes she had sat down into the lunch box, and said to Mr. Zhang: "Master Zhang, I left some dishes for you and Zhou Mu. Remember to eat after you are done." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Zhang felt veryfortable, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You girl, didn''t you say that you don''t need to leave food for us, why didn''t you listen." "Master Zhang, you are now a master chef. I actually have selfish intentions for keeping dishes for you. I want you to help me taste the shorings of my dishes, so that my cooking skills will be better and better." "I didn''t expect you toe up with such a crazy idea." "Hey...Master Zhang, just ask if you can help." "You have already spoken, so there is no reason for me not to help." "Then I will thank Master Zhang in advance." "You''re wee, aren''t you going to deliver meals to the captain, go quickly." "Then I''m leaving, you have to remember to eat the food I left behind." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mr. Zhang was nning to ask Zhou Mu to go with him to eat the dishes left by Lu Xiaoxiao. But when he saw Zhou Mu staring straight at the direction Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, he frowned involuntarily. "Zhou Mu, what are you looking at?" Huo Zhang asked Zhou Mu. Zhou Mu felt inexplicably confused when he heard Zhang Huotou''s words, and then he hesitated and said to Zhang Huotou: "Master, I didn''t look at anything, is it time for cooking, I''ll serve the food right away Go to the window." Immediately after Zhou Mu finished speaking, he walked towards the table where the vegetables were ced. "Stop, I have something to tell you,e here first." Seeing that Zhou Mu was going to serve the dishes, Mr. Zhang shouted at Zhou Mu. Chapter 2490: broken mind Chapter 2490: broken mind Chapter 2490 Broken mind After hearing Zhang Huotou''s shout, Zhou Mu felt even more guilty, but he knew that if he didn''t go there now, the matter would be more serious, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk towards Zhang Huotou. When Zhou Mu came to him, Zhang Hutou said to Zhou Mu: "Zhou Mu, tell me what you were watching just now, don''t try to lie to me, I watched you grow up, so what you said Whether its true or false, I can tell at a nce. After hearing what Zhang Hutou said, Zhou Mu knew that if he didn''t tell the truth today, Zhang Hutou would definitely not let him go, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I was looking at Lu Xiaoxiao just now." "What do you think Lu Xiaoxiao is doing? Don''t you have a crush on Lu Xiaoxiao?" Zhou Mu saw that his thoughts were pointed out by Mr. Zhang, and his face immediately turned red. Seeing Zhou Mu''s appearance, Mr. Zhang didn''t understand something. After all, he also came from Zhou Mu''s age, but Zhou Mu was destined to stumble this time. People like Lu Xiaoxiao are not what Zhou Mu can do. Xiao thought. So he had better let Zhou Mu break his mind as soon as possible. "Zhou Mu, I know what you''re thinking, but people like Lu Xiaoxiao are not something people like us can imagine, so you should stop thinking about it as soon as possible, or you and Lu Xiaoxiao will be friends in the end." Can''t do both." After hearing what Zhang Hutou said, Zhou Mu knew that what Zhang Hutou said was right, but he was not reconciled, so he asked Zhang Hutou: "Master, if I work under the captain, will I have a chance to meet with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao is together." "Won''t." "Why?" "Because Lu Xiaoxiao is the captain''s younger sister, from the captain''s point of view, she would never marry Lu Xiaoxiao to someone like us who has no family background, no status, no money." After Zhou Mu heard Zhang Hutou''s words, his heart was cold and cold. Although he still couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao go, he knew that it was impossible for him and Lu Xiaoxiao, so he would break up with Lu Xiaoxiao no matter how reluctant he was. A thought. Otherwise, as Zhang Hutou said, he and Lu Xiaoxiao can''t even be friends. Seeing that Zhou Mu had figured it out, Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Mu''s shoulder, and then said to Zhou Mu: "Young Mu Ai, I also came from your age, so I can understand your current heart, but it''s just a short pain. It''s better than long pain, don''t you think?" "yes." "As long as you can think about it, let''s go get some food, they are already waiting for us at the window." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what happened after she left the cafeteria. She is introducing some dishes she made for lunch to Zhang Xu. After she finished introducing the dishes, she said to Zhang Xu: "Eat, these dishes I made should be eaten while they are hot." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up a piece of braised pork ribs with his chopsticks and started eating. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s first chopsticks were braised pork ribs, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and then she asked Zhang Xu meaningfully: "Zhang Xu, why did you suddenly think of asking me to make braised pork ribs? If I didn''t remember If I''m wrong, I don''t think I''ve ever made braised pork ribs for you, how do you know that my braised pork ribs are delicious?" When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, the hand holding the vegetables froze, but he quickly recovered, and then calmly said to the little girl: "Chen Guang told me that he also said that you took the bowl away." Thest piece of braised pork ribs." Chapter 2491: rake Chapter 2491: rake Chapter 2491 Harrowing After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao scolded Chen Guang eight hundred times in her heart. He didn''t expect that Chen Guang would actually tell Zhang Xu about it. It was so shameless. Chen Guang had just finished a round of training that would have been worse than death, and was about to go to the cafeteria to eat, but as soon as he got up from the ground, he sneezed twice in a row. After rubbing his nose with his hands, he thought who was scolding him. If he knew, he would definitely clean up the person who scolded him severely, and let that person know that he is not capable of anyone. scolded. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her stuffed stomach, and asked Zhang Xu, "When will Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen arrive in Beijing? I''m really bored." "the day after tomorrow." "How long will it take?" "Yun Province is far away from Beijing, so it will naturally take a long time." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped cooking immediately. She originally thought that Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen would arrive tomorrow, but she didn''t expect that they would arrive only the day after tomorrow. Then she was going to be bored to death these two days. Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking listless, so he said to the little girl: "A while ago, the base took in a group of new recruits. If you are bored, you can train them." "Let''s forget it, I spent a lot of time training the people of the Blood Wolf organization, I don''t want to find something for myself to do. In addition, my training method is different from yours. In order to prevent them from schizophrenia, it is better for me not to participate. " Hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t tell the little girl to train those people, but said to the little girl: "If you are really bored, you can go to the shooting range, but you can only stay there for one hour a day. " "You really want me to go to the shooting range?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu in disbelief. "You don''t want to go?" "I want to go, I really want to go, if you didn''t let me go there, I would have gone there long ago." "You have a good rest, I will take you to the shooting range in the afternoon." "good." At 2:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the shooting range, she saw a group of people practicing target shooting, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are the bows they use real or fake?" "Nature is true." "You are so rich, you actually use real Zigong sheet to practice for them." "I didn''t pay for the funds of the base, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me." "Who feels sorry for you, I just think it''s a waste of money." "No money will be wasted. Only after they have practiced the wooden warehouse method can they perform tasks better and defend our country." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart surged for some reason, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "When I be an adult, I will also join the base and defend the country with you." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at the base." "Um." After the gray cat finished training a team of Mu Cangfa, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu standing at the entrance of the shooting range, and he quickly ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Boss, why are you here?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu when they came to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "I''m here to rake." "Didn''t the boss not let youe here? Why today...." "Zhang Xu agreed to let mee to the shooting range, so you take me there to shoot a few wooden barns. Just now I saw them raking, and my hands were already itchy." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat didn''t immediately take Lu Xiaoxiao to the rake, but looked at Zhang Xu. Chapter 2492: provocative Chapter 2492: provocative Chapter 2492 Provocation After seeing Zhang Xu nodding towards him, he led Lu Xiaoxiao into the shooting range. "Grey cat, why did you bring an irrelevant person into the shooting range? You''re still a little girl. If we identally hurt her while we''re raking, who will it be?" Ge Yu brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the gray cat. When it was time, he said to the gray cat. The gray cat was not angry at all when he heard Ge Yu''s words, because he knew Ge Yu''s temper was like this. But he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be unhappy when he heard Ge Yu''s words, so he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Ge Yu''s temper is rtively straight, he always thinks of what to say, I hope you don''t talk to her General knowledge." "I see, as long as he doesn''t do too much, I can let him order." The gray cat heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Ge Yu and said, "Old Yu, this is the captain''s younger sister. The captain asked me to bring her here to see her." "She is the captain''s younger sister, and she can''te here. The shooting range stiptes that idlers are not allowed to enter." "How can the captain''s younger sister be an idler? Old Yu, don''t take it too seriously." "Why am I serious, the rules of the shooting range are like this, and I still made mistakes in following the rules." "you." "Grey Cat, don''t talk, let me know Ge Yu." Lu Xiaoxiao interrupted Gray Cat. The gray cat closed its mouth immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he wanted to say that he didn''t care about what Ge Yu said before, but now he was really **** off by what Ge Yu said. So when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that he was going to meet Ge Yu, he had no intention of stopping him at all. For a person like Ge Yu, if he is not allowed to suffer a severe beating from the society, he may not know what he will do in the future. Seeing that the gray cat had shut up, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Ge Yu and asked Ge Yu, "What can I do to be considered idle?" "Naturally, someone who has strong shooting ability and is recruited by the shooting team." "Okay, I will do as you say." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at the gray cat. When the gray cat received Lu Xiaoxiao''s eye signal, he knew that it was time for him to appear on the stage, so he said: "Since Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao wants to participate in the assessment of the shooting team, let''s let Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao take the assessment once." . If Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao passes the assessment, she can join the shooting team at any time in the future. If Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao fails the assessment, she will no longer be able to appear in the shooting team. Do you have any problems with what I said? If you have an opinion, speak up now. " "We have no objection, so we will do as you say." Ge Yu said after hearing Gray Cat''s words. "Since none of you have any objections, then I''ll ask someone to arrange an assessment." "Go quickly, stop moaning, I have to go shooting in a while." "Understood, I will arrange it now." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took people to arrange the checkpoints for the assessment. After the gray cat left, Ge Yu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Little girl, how old are you?" "Eleven years old." "What? You''re only eleven years old? I thought you were fifteen or sixteen just now. I didn''t expect you to be so young." "hehe." "What are youughing at?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed, Ge Yu asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. After hearing Ge Yu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to Ge Yu again, because she saw that the checkpoints for the assessment had been set up, so she walked towards the gray cat. Thank you for the three cuties, Huanm, Suiyueran, and Laowantong, for the rewards and blowing kisses Chapter 2493: slap in the face Chapter 2493: p in the face Chapter 2493 p in the face Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s impolite manner, Ge Yu''s dissatisfaction with Lu Xiaoxiao grew stronger in his heart, but he is an adult, and it''s not good for him to argue with such a trivial matter with a child, so he had no choice but to suppress his dissatisfaction. Followed behind Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the gray cat. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to him, the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Ge Yu''s Wooden Cang Technique is very powerful. You don''t need to use water in the assessmentter, just use your strength to hit Ge Yu in the face." "I see, I didn''t intend to release the water in the first ce." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat gave Ge Yu a sympathetic look. He had never seen a person who was targeted by Lu Xiaoxiao retreat unscathed. So Ge Yu is asking for more blessings. "Grey cat, what are you and Lu Xiaoxiao muttering about there? Now that the assessment level has been set, let''s start quickly. We have to train in a while." Ge Yu came to Gray Cat and Lu Xiaoxiao After standing still not far away, he said to the gray cat. After hearing what Ge Yu said, the gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to him, he announced the start of the assessment. After the assessment was over fifteen minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the wooden bin in her hand to Gray Cat, then walked up to Ge Yu, and asked Ge Yu, "Am I eligible to enter the shooting range?" Ge Yu finally recovered from the shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You are qualified to enter the shooting range." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard a satisfactory answer from Ge Yu, she smiled slightly, and then asked the gray cat: "Gray cat, is there a moving target in the shooting range?" "Yes, but moving targets are very difficult. Are you sure you want to shoot moving targets?" "Sure." "Then I''ll take you there." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the ce where the moving target was shot. Ge Yu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to shoot a moving target, so he ignored the next training and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the moving target. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the moving targets were shot, she looked around and was quite satisfied with the ce, so she said to the gray cat, "Help me arrange it. I want to shoot some moving targets." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to arrange various matters for Lu Xiaoxiao to shoot moving targets. After the gray cat left, Ge Yu leaned over to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you tell me how I can achieve the same sess as you?" "cannot." "Why?" "Why do you say?" "I do not know." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Ge Yu''s words. She didn''t even know how to describe Ge Yu. She had never seen such a single-minded person like Ge Yu. Fortunately, Ge Yu works in Zhang Xu''s base. If Ge Yu works in other ces, he will definitely be taught to be a man every minute. "Tell me why you can''t?" Ge Yu asked Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was silent. "Because I don''t like you, this reason is enough." "What do you think is not pleasing to me?" "Nowhere is pleasing to the eye, so I''m not going to tell you how to do it right." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ge Yu''s whole body was like an eggnt beaten by frost. Although he was not good-looking, he had never disliked his appearance. Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words now, he I started to hate my looks. If he was more good-looking, maybe Lu Xiaoxiao would have liked him, and would have told him how to achieve perfect uracy. Chapter 2494: moving target Chapter 2494: moving target Chapter 2494 Moving target After Gray Cat came back after arranging the shooting of the moving target, she saw Ge Yu''s listless look, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong with Ge Yu?" "It must have been hit." "Did you hit him?" "No, how could a kind-hearted person like me do such hurtful things." After the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with warning eyes, he immediately withdrew his gaze and didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiaoxiao again. Shino. "Can I shoot moving targets?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat. "Okay, I''ll take you there." After the gray cat finished speaking, it walked towards the rake. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the back of the gray cat running away, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She finally understood why Zhang Xu always had a straight face, because it was so fun to be scary. If the gray cat knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking at this moment, he would definitely vomit blood from anger, but fortunately he didn''t know, saving a mouthful of blood. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the moving target position and stood still, she reached out and took the wooden warehouse that the gray cat handed her, and then said to the gray cat: "Start." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat immediately raised the g in its hand and gestured towards the distance. After Lu Xiaoxiao hit three moving targets, she felt a little pain in her shoulder, so she handed the wooden warehouse to the gray cat and said, "Let''s finish hitting here today." "Okay, I''ll take you back." "No, I know the way, so I can go back by myself." "Let me see you off, this ce is rtively remote, I''m afraid there will be unsightly people who will mess with you." "Then let them mess with me. I can take this opportunity to help Zhang Xu clean up the base." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat silently mourned for those who were about to offend Lu Xiaoxiao, but he was still worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would leave alone, so he nned to find someone to send Lu Xiaoxiao off , otherwise he can''t feel at ease. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the gray cat insisted on being sent back, so she didn''t refuse any more, and directly agreed to the gray cat''s kindness to send her back. Ge Yu saw that the gray cat was looking for someone to take Lu Xiaoxiao off, so he immediately volunteered and said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, I can send Lu Xiaoxiao back." After hearing Ge Yu''s words, the gray cat saw Ge Yu''s look of anticipation, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao if he wanted Ge Yu to send her back. After receiving Gray Cat''s gaze, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ge Yu, then sighed softly and said, "Let him take me back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat reached out and patted Ge Yu''s shoulder, then said to Ge Yu, "Help me send him back to the dormitory safely." "Don''t worry, as long as I, Ge Yu, are here, Lu Xiaoxiao won''t be hurt at all." "Remember what you said." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Ge Yu out of the shooting range, she asked Ge Yu, "Did you send me back to the dormitory to get the method of how to hit every shot?" "No, I sent you back to the dormitory just to make you look pleasing to my eyes, so that maybe one day you will look pleasing to my eyes, and you will tell me how to hit the mark." After hearing Ge Yu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to continue chatting with Ge Yu, but if she didn''t make it clear to Ge Yu today, she can guarantee that Ge Yu would often appear in front of her. Although she doesn''t hate Ge Yu, she can''t like Ge Yu either. Who made Ge Yu give her a bad first impression, so it will take some time to change her impression of Ge Yu. Chapter 2495: childhood dream Chapter 2495: childhood dream Chapter 2495 Dreams from childhood to adulthood "Ge Yu, I can tell you why I can hit the wooden barn every time, but you have to promise me one thing." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ge Yu. Ge Yu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he agreed without thinking. Seeing that Ge Yu agreed so readily, Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then she asked Ge Yu: "You didn''t even listen to what I asked you to agree to, so you agreed directly, are you not afraid that I will cheat you? " "Don''t be afraid, because I know you won''t." "Hehe...you really think highly of me." "Of course, your Mu Cang method is so powerful, I naturally think highly of you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Ge Yu''s bull''s head was wrong, she almost died of anger. After she silently recited dozens of sentences in her heart to stop getting angry, she looked at Ge Yu and said, "I want you to practice Mucang method, Do things by Zhang Xu''s side." "The captain won''t want me." "How do you know that Zhang Xu won''t want you?" "Because I speak too straightforwardly, I never say what I think, so the captain will definitely not allow me to follow him." "You know yourself quite well, but I have a way to let you stay by Zhang Xu''s side, it depends on whether you are worthy or not." "I cooperate, as long as I can work with the captain, I will do whatever you ask me to do." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Ge Yu''s words, and then she asked Ge Yu, "Will you be loyal to Zhang Xu?" "meeting." "What guarantee do you have that you will?" "I swear by my Mu Cangw, if I betray the captain, I will never be able to fight Mu Cang for the rest of my life, let alone touch the gun." "Remember what you said today." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Ge Yu. After Ge Yu took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did you give me the paper?" "Look at what''s written on the paper." "I don''t know how to read." "If you don''t know how to read, what kind of Mucang method are you learning? Don''t you know that if you want to achieve perfect uracy, you must have a certain learning foundation, otherwise you will not be able to calcte the impact of wind force, environment, etc. on Zigongdan." Ge Yu was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect to have so much knowledge about ying Mucang. No wonder the captain told him that he couldn''t be Shenmu Cangshou. The original reason was here. "Lu Xiaoxiao, is there any way for me to learn the knowledge you mentioned? I don''t want to miss the opportunity to be Shenmu Cangshou just because I don''t have the foundation to learn." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Ge Yu after hearing what Ge Yu said, and then said to Ge Yu: "Isn''t there a literacy ss in the base, you can go and listen." "I''ve heard it, but I can''t listen to it, and I can''t learn it." "Then you should give up as soon as possible." I wont give up, because bing Mu Cangshou has been my dream since I was a child, and tomorrow I will go to a literacy ss. Lu Xiaoxiao was moved by Ge Yu after hearing Ge Yu''s words. Although Ge Yu''s personality is not very good and not likable, Ge Yu''s persistent efforts for his dream are really touching. "I''ll let Zhang Xu find someone to take you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ge Yu. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ge Yu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you, thank you so much, I thought you would take revenge on me for what happened before, but I didn''t expect You are so generous that you don''t care about me, you are really a good person." Chapter 2496: Beef Dumplings Chapter 2496: Beef Dumplings Chapter 2496 Beef Stuffed Dumplings Lu Xiaoxiao was suddenly sent a good person card, she was stunned for a moment, then she looked at Ge Yu and said: "Ge Yu, if you think about it before you speak, maybe you won''t be so offensive. " "My mother said the same thing. I don''t know how many times my mother told me to grow my brain and not speak too straightly since I was a child. But my personality is like this. I changed it many times but it didn''t change. Later I Just gave up." "As long as you put your heart into it, you will definitely be able to change it." "let me try." e on." "good." "The dormitory is here, thank you for taking me back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ge Yu. "You''re wee." "You go back to the shooting range." "good." After Ge Yu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and opened the door of the dormitory, then entered the dormitory, closed the door, and went to the space to take a shower. After she took a shower and left the space, she checked the time and it was past five o''clock. She took out a te of stewed beef from the space and put it on the table, then sat on the bed and waited for Zhang Xu toe back. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s dormitory, and saw that the lights in the dormitory were on, so he knew the little girl was back, so he reached out and knocked on the door. After hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the book in her hand, then got out of bed and opened the door for Zhang Xu. After the little girl opened the door of the dormitory, Zhang Xu handed the lunch box to the little girl, and said to the little girl, "You eat first." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after taking the lunch box Zhang Xu handed her "I''m dirty, I need to go back to the dormitory to take a shower first." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s body, and then saw that Zhang Xu''s body was covered with mud, so she asked Zhang Xu: "What are you doing? Make yourself like this?" "Nothing, just bring the new batch of **** to train." "You can really make trouble." "Get used to it." "Go take a shower, I''ll wait for you to eat together." "Don''t wait for me, you eat first." "If you say eat together, let''s eat together, you go take a shower." Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door after speaking. Zhang Xu looked at the closed door, smiled helplessly, and then went back to the dormitory to take a shower. After he took a shower, he came to the little girl''s dormitory, and saw arge te of dumplings and a te of stewed beef on the table, his eyes lit up instantly. Seeing Zhang Xu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help bursting outughing. She didn''t know why Zhang Xu had a special liking for dumplings stuffed with beef. She asked Zhang Xu why, but Zhang Xu refused to tell. I had no choice but to give up. "What are youughing at?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked after hearing what the little girl said. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands. She didn''t know when she and Zhang Xu had quarreled and always lost, so she had better not provoke Zhang Xu, lest It was she who suffered in the end. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s expression of wanting to smile but not daring tough, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that his hard work this year had not been in vain. "Come and eat quickly." Zhang Xu beckoned to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat down on the stool, and then she pushed the te of beef-filled dumplings on the table in front of Zhang Xu, tteringly said to Zhang Xu: "This is the beef-filled dumpling I specially made for you. You worked hard this afternoon, eat more." Thank you 854680 cuties for your rewards, okay? Chapter 2497: keep chasing dreams Chapter 2497: keep chasing dreams Chapter 2497 Insist on chasing dreams "eat together." "No, I''ll just eat stewed beef. This te of dumplings is just enough for you to eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stopped being polite to the little girl, because the little girl never treats himself badly when ites to eating, so the little girl really didn''t want to eat it, so he picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth . Seeing that Zhang Xu started eating dumplings, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a steamed bun, broke the steamed bun from the middle, put two pieces of stewed beef between the steamed buns, and started eating. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu washed the dishes together, and then they sat face to face and drank tea. After she finished drinking a cup of tea, she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you know Ge Yu?" "I know, he made things difficult for you?" "How did you know he would make things difficult for me?" "Character dictates." "It seems that you know a lot about Ge Yu." "His wooden barn method is good, so I checked him." "I also heard from Gray Cat that his wooden barn technique is good, but unfortunately his level of education is too low, otherwise his wooden barn technique would definitely be improved." "Are you here as a lobbyist?" "Yes and no, Ge Yu is a good seedling. If you train it well, it will be a sharp knife in your hand." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and he knew what the little girl meant, so he said to the little girl: "I can have someone take him, but judging from his personality, it is not suitable for me to stay with you." Do things under your hands." "I have also considered what you said. If I remember correctly, you told me that you wanted to form a sniper team." "You mean to make him a sniper?" "Exactly." "If Ge Yu''s Mu Cang method can be practiced to a hundred shots, the position of sniper is really suitable for him." "Then it''s settled, you find someone to take him, and let him work under yourmand after he leaves the teacher." "Why are you helping him like this?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl curiously. "Maybe it''s because he has been persistent in his dreams that moved me. Everyone has dreams, but there are very few people who can really persist in pursuing their dreams, so I want to help him." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu thought of his childhood dream, but unfortunately, due to various reasons, he couldn''t realize it in the end. As the little girl said, everyone has a dream, but there are very few people who can persist in pursuing their dreams. He is the one who failed to persist in pursuing their dreams. "What are you thinking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu sitting there without saying a word. Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said, "I didn''t think about anything." "Did you really think about anything?" "Um." "Go back to sleep, Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen will arrive tomorrow, we may not be able to rest well after tonight, so let''s take advantage of tonight to rest well." "Then I''m leaving, good night." "Good night." The next morning at 5:30, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by shouts and shouts. She thought it was something serious at the base, and ran out of the dormitory without even wearing a coat. It turned out that what she saw was the group of neers doing training, which made her copse. "Master Xiao, why did you get up so early?" Gray Cat saw Lu Xiaoxiao just as he walked out of the dormitory, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I was woken up, I went back to the dormitory to sleep, goodbye." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the dormitory after speaking, and then closed the door with a snap. Chapter 2498: arrival Chapter 2498: arrival Chapter 2498 arrives After nine in the morning, after Zhang Xu sent someone to bring Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen back to the base, he brought breakfast to the door of the little girl''s dormitory, and knocked on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the quilt after hearing the knock on the door. She checked the time and it was past nine o''clock, so she immediately jumped out of bed to open the door. "Zhang Xu, have Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen arrived in Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu after opening the door. "It has arrived." "Where are they?" "In the base, you can see each other anytime you want. What you have to do now is to wash up and have breakfast." "Okay, I''m going to wash up now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the bathroom. Zhang Xu saw the little girl in a hurry, shook his head helplessly, then he went into the dormitory and closed the door, and opened the breakfast he brought, so that the little girl would not burn her hands because of impatience when eatingter. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to take her to see Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen. She hadn''t seen them for more than half a year, and she still missed them. "Master Xiao." Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen excitedly stood up and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen after hearing their shouts, and asked them to sit down. "Master Xiao, brother asked me to bring this to you." After sitting down, Gui Jiu picked up a bundle beside her and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the burden that Gui Jiu handed her, she asked Gui Jiu, "Old man Gui, are they all right?" "Okay, big brother and they are very good." "That''s good." "Master Xiao, Big Brother asked me to ask you when you have time to go to Yunxing?" "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gui Jiu after hearing what Gui Jiu said. "Nothing happened? It''s just that the two mines have been mined almost, so the eldest brother wants you to go to Yun Province to buy more mines." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Gui Jiu''s words, and then she said to Gui Jiu: "Didn''t those two mines say that they could be mined for a year or two? It''s only been half a year and you told me that the mining is almost over." , you bully me." "No, how dare I, Mr. Hu Xiao, those mines are indeed almost exhausted." "Tell me what''s going on?" "It''s...in fact, it''s nothing wrong, it''s just that the speed of mining has elerated." "Ghost Fourteen, tell me." Seeing that Ghost Nine was not telling the truth, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ghost Fourteen. Ghost Fourteen didn''t know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he looked at Ghost Nine, but unfortunately, Ghost Nine didn''t give him any hints. So he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother thought the mining speed was too slow, so he recruited two more mining teams to mine with the previous two teams." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned tightly after listening to Ghost Fourteen''s words, but now is not the time to talk about it, so she said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen: "I will find time to go to Yun Province." "It''s really great. If the eldest brother knows that you promised him to go to Yun Province, he will definitely be so happy." "Maybe." Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water after she finished speaking. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t know if it was their illusion. They felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards them had weakened a lot. "Master Xiao, did youe to us this time to break the formation?" Guijiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, didn''t Zhang Xu tell you?" Chapter 2499: Suspect Chapter 2499: Suspect Chapter 2499 Doubt "No, he just told us that we need help with something, let use to Beijing." After hearing Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Did you tell them the story, or should I tell them the story?" "Let me tell you, you sit aside and rest." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried her bag and walked towards the stool beside her. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu finished the matter with Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, and then he sent someone to send Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen to rest. "Zhang Xu,e here, I have something to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked to the stool next to the little girl and sat down, then looked at the little girl and said, "I know what you want to ask, but I can''t tell you the answer right now. Give me some time." "how long it takes?" "Half a month." "Can''t it be faster?" "I try my best." "Thanks a lot." "It''s been hard work, so how do you n to reward me?" Zhang Xu said, looking at the little girl with a smile in his eyes after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so easy-going. It seems that she had underestimated Zhang Xu before. "How do you want me to reward you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu without answering. "I think you can''t do it now, so reward me how you want to reward me." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she somehow felt that there was something in Zhang Xu''s words, but she had no evidence to prove that there was something in Zhang Xu''s words, so she could only ignore this idea. "Eating dumplings stuffed with beef at noon, do you think this reward is satisfactory?" "satisfy." "Then I''m going back to the dormitory." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she put the bag that the ghost old man gave her on the table, and then she began to untie the bag. After she untied the bundle, her eyes were almost blinded by the contents of the bundle. She never thought that what the ghost old man gave her was a power stone, and it was a power stone of seven colors. She had never seen such a power stone before, it was so beautiful. I dont know where the old ghost got such energy stones. It would be great if the old ghost could get a few more. After admiring the energy stone for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao put the energy stone into the space, then took out a bag of beef-stuffed dumplings from the space, and went out to the cafeteria. "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you here? What are you going to cook today?" Zhang Huo asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen. "I don''t cook today, cook some dumplings." "Have you made dumplings?" "Yes, my brother wanted to eat dumplings, so he made some." "You are so kind to your brother, and you even made dumplings for him." Mr. Zhang said enviously. "My brother treats me well, so I naturally want to treat him well." "Hey, it would be great if the rtionship between my twin grandsons can be like the rtionship between you and Captain Zhang, so that the family won''t be in trouble every day." "People have different ways of getting along with each other. Maybe your two grandsons'' best way of getting along is the way they are now. As long as they don''t affect the rtionship between them, there is nothing wrong with the way they get along now. OK." After Zhang Huotou heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his heart suddenly became enlightened. Why didn''t he think of this before? Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him, otherwise, if his two grandsons hurt their feelings because of his meddling, then he would be a sinner. Chapter 2500: dont know whether to say Chapter 2500: don''t know whether to say Chapter 2500 I dont know if I should say it "Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you so much, if it weren''t for what you said today, I might have killed my two grandsons." Mr. Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Hutou''s words, she just smiled at Zhang Hutou, expressing that she epted his thanks. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory with the cooked dumplings. She checked the time and it was still half an hour before eleven o''clock, so she put the dumplings in the space so that the dumplings would not stick together when they were cold . "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao just put the dumplings into the space when she heard a knock on the door, so she asked. "It''s me, Ghost Fourteen." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Ghost Fourteen woulde to her, so she went to the door of the room and opened it, and asked Ghost Fourteen, "What can you do with me?" "Can I go in and talk?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the room and let Ghost Fourteen enter the dormitory. After Ghost Fourteen entered the dormitory, he found a stool and sat down, then looked straight at Lu Xiaoxiao. "What do you think I am doing?" After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory, seeing Ghost Fourteen staring at her, she asked Ghost Fourteen. "Didn''t see anything." "Tell me, what do you want me for?" "I have something to tell you, but I don''t know whether I should say it or not." "Thene to me after you think about it." "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." "Since you have been thinking about it for a long time and haven''t decided whether you should tell me the matter, then don''t say it, lest you regret it." Ghost Fourteen moved his mouth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but in the end he still didn''t say anything, so he got up and walked quickly outside Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory. When Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s dormitory, he saw the door of the dormitory opened from the inside, thinking that the little girl knew he wasing and opened the door for him. But when he saw Ghost Fourteen walking out of the little girl''s dormitory, his brows were slightly wrinkled. After Ghost Fourteen left, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to close the door of the dormitory, but when she closed the door halfway, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You are back." "I just saw Ghost Fourteene out of your dormitory? What does he want you for?" "I don''t know either. He said he wanted to tell me something, but he left without saying anything." "In the future, if you are alone in the dormitory, don''t let people enter your dormitory. If you have something to say, just stand outside the door and talk." "Oh, can youe into my dormitory then?" "Of course I can, I''m saying that other people can''t." "Got it,e in quickly." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu nced in the direction where Ghost Fourteen left, and then entered the little girl''s dormitory. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "When shall we go to Jiuming Sect?" "When would you like to go?" "Naturally, the sooner the better." "Leaving tonight, as you wish." "Great, I''ve endured Jiu Mingjiao for a long time, and tonight I will definitely turn the world upside down for Jiu Mingjiao." Lu Xiaoxiao pped her hands excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Seeing the little girl''s excited look, Zhang Xu really didn''t want to tell the little girl about his n for tonight, but he knew it was impossible not to tell her, so he said to the little girl, "Tonight we are going to inquire about the news. Can''t do anything else." Chapter 2501: Depart from Jiumingjiao Chapter 2501: Depart from Jiumingjiao Chapter 2501 Departure from Nine Darks Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression froze when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "What did you just say? Say it again." "Aside from inquiring about news, nothing else can be done tonight." "How could you do this? Didn''t we agree before that when Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen arrive in Beijing, we will kill them at Jiu Ming Sect." "I said that before, but Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen have something to hide from us. They have changed from being a helper to a variable. I can''t bet our lives." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao began to reflect on herself, and after a while she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I was too impatient just now, fortunately you reminded me, otherwise my ending will definitely be miserable. " "It''s good that you understand. When I''m not by your side in the future, you must think carefully before doing things, and you can''t do things on your own will." "Understood, I will remember your words firmly." Lu Xiaoxiao patted her chest and promised. After Zhang Xu got the promise from the little girl, he finally felt at ease, because as long as the little girl promised, she would definitely do it. "You stay in the dormitory to rest obediently in the afternoon, and I wille to the dormitory to find you before leaving at night." Zhang Xu said after rubbing the little girl''s hair. "good." At 8:30 in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she immediately got up and went to open the door. "Are you ready?" Zhang Xu said to the little girl after she opened the dormitory door. "It''s ready and ready to go." "Let''s go then." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the foot of a mountain. She looked at the mountain whose altitude was so high that she couldn''t see the top, and asked Zhang Xu, "Is the Jiuming Sect''s old nest in this mountain?" "Um." "Do you know the exact location?" "Mountaintop." "The people of Jiuming Sect are really arrogant. Aren''t they afraid that their old den will be bombarded?" "You shouldn''t be afraid, because the ce where they live is protected by a formation." "The formation is the formation that should be. One day I will conquer the formation and be a master of the formation, so that the formation will no longer be my constraint." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I believe you will seed." "Of course." "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain." "Wait, didn''t you say that the Jiuming Sect has a protective formation? If we go up the mountain like this, won''t we touch the formation?" "Won''t." "Why not? Did Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen solve the formation?" "No." "Then why?" "Because the protective array of the Nine Nether Sect is set up on the mountainside." Lu Xiaoxiao was very puzzled when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t understand why the Jiuming Sect''s formation did not start from the foot of the mountain, but from the middle of the mountain. It was so strange. "What are you thinking?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl, seeing the little girl''s puzzled look. "I was wondering why the people of the Jiuming Sect didn''t start at the foot of the mountain, but from the middle of the mountain." "Not capable enough." "Ah... what you said is true?" "Um." "How did you know?" "It''s in the book you gave me." "All right." "Don''t think so much, let''s go up the mountain first." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the middle of the mountain. She walked around and saw nothing strange, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, where is the formation? Why didn''t I see it?" "Don''t use your eyes to see, use your mental power to perceive." Chapter 2502: break the formation Chapter 2502: break the formation Chapter 2502 Breaking the formation After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, and then released her mental power. After a while, her mental power touched something like a barrier. "Zhang Xu, my mental power is blocked by something like a barrier." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after withdrawing her mental power. "The barrier is the formation." "Since the barrier is a formation, why didn''t my mental power get hurt when it touched it?" "I don''t know too well. I''ll ask Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteenter. They should know." "All right." After more than ten minutes, Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen came back after exploring the formation, and they said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu: "Theyout of the protection formation of Jiu Mingjiao is very mysterious, and the two of us have no way to solve it for the time being." "What do you mean by temporarily? Do you have the ability to untie it or not?" Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "We have the ability to unlock the formation, but it will take some time?" "How long is some time?" "Three days, as long as you give us three days, we can untie the formation." "Okay, I''ll give you three days, I hope you don''t let me down." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Zhang Xu down the mountain. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen began to look for the eyes of the formation. If they want to break the formation, they must first find the eyes of the formation. array. Three dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the formation and asked Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, "Are you sure you can open the formation without being noticed?" "Sure, Ghost Fourteen and I have experimented several times." "The two of you are really courageous, aren''t you afraid of being noticed by the people of Jiu Ming Sect?" "I''m afraid, but we have to escape, otherwise we dare not open the formation rashly." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after hearing Gui Jiu''s words, but now is not the time to talk about that, so she said to Gui Jiu: "You guys open the formation, and by the way, teach Zhang Xu and me how to open the formation and How to break through." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao learned how to open the formation and how to break it, and she learned a lot about the formation from Gui Jiu when she was studying, it seems that she will have a good time with the ghost after the matter is over. Nine Learn about formations. She has already suffered from the formation, and she doesn''t want to suffer from the formation again, so she must learn the formation. "It''s gettingte, let''s go in." Zhang Xu looked at his watch and said to the little girl. "Okay, I''ll open the formation right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the eye of the formation, and then opened the formation ording to the method Gui Jiu taught her. After the little girl opened the formation, Zhang Xu asked Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, "Are you going in with us, or are you waiting for us outside?" "We will go in with you." Gui Jiu said without thinking after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "What are you talking about? Come in quickly? I can''t hold on any longer." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Zhang Xu, Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, motioning them to go in first. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen received Zhang Xu''s gaze, they didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately ran towards the passage opened by Lu Xiaoxiao that could only amodate one person. Chapter 2503: getaway paradise Chapter 2503: getaway paradise Chapter 2503 Fengshui Treasure Land After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen passed the formation, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl and said to the little girl, "You go in first, and I will support the formation." "No, just go in directly." "Then I''ll wait for you inside." Zhang Xu walked towards the aisle after speaking. After Zhang Xu passed the formation, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual around her, so she quickly walked into the passage. "Where are Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen after passing through the formation, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I don''t know, I didn''t see them when I came in." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Should we go to them first, or follow the previous n?" "ording to the previous n, they have the ability to save their lives, even if they encounter danger." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the ce where Jiu Mingjiao lived. She looked at one after another of the antique houses, and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, this is really a good ce." "It is indeed a good ce, with a very strong aura. No wonder the people of Jiu Ming Sect can improve their cultivation so quickly." "Do you want to take this ce over?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with bright eyes. "Have you seen this ce?" "Yes, this is a treasurend of feng shui. If our people can practice here, their strength will definitely get a qualitative leap." "Since I fell in love with it, I grabbed it." Zhang Xu patted the little girl''s head and said. "You are so domineering, I like it very much." "Really like it?" "Uh-huh." "I will be more domineering in the future." "Don''t be domineering anymore, it''s good." "Someone is here, don''t talk." Zhang Xu said to the little girl with a gesture of silence. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately closed her mouth, then held her breath and looked in the direction of the footsteps. "Heiying, what do you mean by the leader? We clearly know that there are outsidersing in, but let us pretend that we don''t know. What does the leader think?" "I don''t know what the leader thinks. If I know what the leader thinks, I won''t be confused like this." "Hey, I really hope those whoe in can be more peaceful, otherwise I''m afraid we will suffer along with it." "Don''t think so much, let''s patrol quickly." "good." After Heiying and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, we won''t be discovered by the Jiuming Sect, right?" "have no idea." "Then shall we continue to follow the n?" Zhang Xu thought for a moment after hearing what the little girl said, and then said to the little girl: "You wait here, I''ll go in and have a look." "No, I don''t trust you to go in alone, if you want to go in, go together." "Master Xiao, where are you going?" Gui Jiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Gui Jiu''s words. Fortunately, Zhang Xu was by her side, otherwise she might be scared to death by Gui Jiu. "Don''t you know that people who scare people can scare people to death?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked ghostly. "I know." "You know you still scare me, what is your intention?" "I didn''t mean it. I thought you and Zhang Xu knew we wereing, so I didn''t say hello to you." After hearing Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger was relieved. After all, Gui Jiu didn''t do it on purpose. Chapter 2504: Array in array Chapter 2504: Array in array Chapter 2504 Array in Array "Where did you go just now? Why didn''t Zhang Xu and I see you when we came in?" "We didn''t go anywhere, we just stood where we came in and waited for you, but we waited for a long time and didn''t see youing in, so we thought that this formation might be a formation within a formation, so we started looking for you everywhere." "Array within an array? You mean we are now trapped in another array?" "No, we are not trapped in the formation right now. The formation within the formation I mentioned means that the formation contains a random teleportation formation, so when we enter the formation, we will be teleported to different ces. " After listening to Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. She didn''t expect that formations could be yed like this. If she learned formations before to prevent formations from bing her shoring, now she is Really interested in the pattern. "Which ces did you visit just now? Have you been discovered?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ghost Nine. "We didn''t go too far, just looking for you around here. As for whether we have been discovered, we don''t know." "Just now I heard from the patrol that someone broke into the formation. Do you think we were discovered by them when we opened the formation?" "No, I''m sure we won''t be discovered when we open the formation." Gui Jiu said confidently. "Okay, I believe what you say for now." "They really won''t find out that we have opened the formation." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao still had doubts about him, Gui Jiu emphasized again. "Understood, I believe what you said is okay, we have important things to do next, so you give me the highest level of vignce, if you find something wrong, remember to tell me and Zhang at the first time Xu, do you understand?" "Understood." After getting a satisfactory answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go in together." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly after hearing what the little girl said, and then led the little girl towards the biggest house. When they came to thergest house, they found that the formation was arranged around the house, and the level was higher than the protective formation. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen had no way to untie the formation in a short time, so They had no choice but to leave the Jiuming Sect first and walk down the mountain. After four in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base. She yawned after getting off the car, and then asked Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, "Can you teach me formation?" "It is possible, but formations cannot be learned overnight, so..." "It''s okay, I have plenty of time to learn, and besides, judging from my IQ, I should be able to learn the formation soon." Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we won''t stay in Beijing for too long, if you want to learn about formations thoroughly , may need to go back to Yun Province with us." "knew." "Then we wille to you at two o''clock this afternoon and teach you the formation." "Yes, I will wait for you in Zhang Xu''s office." "Then let''s go back and rest first." "good." After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Why do you suddenly want to learn formations from them?" "Because I found that their formation skills are not low, and I can learn the basic knowledge of formations from them. The things you gave me are too advanced. If I dont learn the basics well, I wont understand the things you gave me at all. " Chapter 2505: learning array Chapter 2505: learning array Chapter 2505 Learning Formation "I can teach you, I can understand all the things I give you." "Are you sure you understand?" "Sure." "Since you can understand those things, why can''t you break the formation of Jiuming Sect?" "Because those formations are too low-level, I won''t solve the formations that are too low-level yet." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a ghostly expression. She never thought that the reason why Zhang Xu couldn''t solve those formations would be this. If so, he would probably vomit blood from anger. "Do you want to learn formations with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu thought about it after hearing what the little girl said, and then he nodded to the little girl. "Since you want to learn the formation with me, then go back to the dormitory and go to sleep, or you will lose energy when you study the formation in the afternoon." "I''ll take you back to the dormitory first." "Okay, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the dormitory. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, touched her hungry t belly, and then got out of bed to wash. After she finished washing, she was about to take out the food pads from the space, but before she came, she was in a hurry to take out the things, when she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to open the door first. "Zhang Xu, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu, and asked Zhang Xu. "I brought you food." "Is there still food in the cafeteria at this time?" "I asked someone to make it, you can eat it quickly, don''t you have to learn the formation in a while." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the agreement she had made with Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen this morning, so she took the lunch box from Zhang Xu, sat down at the table and ate lunch. After she finished her lunch, she checked the time and it was already 1:50. She went to wash the lunch box, and then dragged Zhang Xu to the office. When she came to the office door, she saw Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen standing at the door of Zhang Xu''s office, so she said to them, "Sorry, I''mte." "You didn''tete, it''s only one fifty-eight, two minutes before two o''clock, we came early." Lu Xiaoxiao felt even more embarrassed when she heard Gui Jiu''s words. Obviously she asked Gui Jiu and Ghost Fourteen to teach her formations, but she arrivedter than Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen. It seemed a bit rude no matter what. "Come in." Zhang Xu opened the office door and said. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then they walked into the office. After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen entered the office, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, am I being rude? Let Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen wait for me for so long." "Next time wee earlier, let''s go in now." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office after finishing speaking. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched her waist and said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen: "It''s really hard for you today." "It''s not hard, you are very smart, and we teach very easily." "I said I have a high IQ, now you believe me." "I believe it." "Let''s go, Zhang Xu made someone delicious, now let''s go eat something good together." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after speaking, and walked out of the office. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the office, they quickly stood up, followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the office. Chapter 2506: Revisiting Nine Nether Sects Chapter 2506: Revisiting Nine Nether Sects Chapter 2506 Revisiting the Nine Nether Sects For the next few days, except for eating and sleeping, Lu Xiaoxiao spent the rest of her time learning formations from Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, until Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen told her that there was a way to break the formation in that house , she and Zhang Xu took Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen to Jiuming Sect. "Do you really have a way to break this formation?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the formation in front of her, and asked Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen worriedly. "Of course, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to let you bring us here, we would regret our lives." "Okay, you guys start breaking the formation, and Zhang Xu and I will help you protect thew." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Zhang Xuchao back a few steps, leaving enough space for Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen to break through the formation. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the opening that was about the size of a dog hole, and asked Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, "Can you make the opening bigger?" "No, our ability is limited, and it''s already a super long y to make such a big hole. You and Zhang Xu go in quickly, we won''tst long." After hearing Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the opening inexplicably, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going in first or should I go in first?" "I''ll go in first." Zhang Xu took a deep breath after speaking, and then got in through the opening that was simr to a dog hole. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu go in, she didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and quickly got in from that opening, because she was afraid that this formation would be a formation within a formation just like the guardian formation. "Are you okay?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl lying motionless on the ground after getting in, so he quickly squatted down and asked the little girl. "It''s okay, I just have cramps in my feet, just rest for a while." "I''ll carry you aside, otherwise Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen won''t be able to get in." "good." After Zhang Xu carried the little girl under a tree, he saw Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen standing where he and the little girl were standing just now, so he picked up a stone and threw it at Ghost Nine''s leg. "Hey, who threw a stone at me?" Gui Jiu shouted after his leg was hit by a stone, covering his leg with his hand. "Speak softly, if someone overhears, the two of us will be finished." "I didn''t do it on purpose. Just now my leg was hit by a stone, so I screamed." "Let''s go." "Where to?" "Go to Master Xiao and Zhang Xu." "Do you know where they are?" "Of course I know, otherwise you would think someone is throwing a stone at your foot." After hearing Ghost Fourteen''s words, Ghost Nine understood what was going on, so he urged Ghost Fourteen: "Let''s go over quickly, I don''t know if my yell just now was heard, we''d better leave quickly." Here it is." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the ground after Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen came over, and then said to them, "You are here to adjust your breath, Zhang Xu and I will go in and have a look." "We''re going in with you." "No, Zhang Xu and I can just go in. Besides, you and Ghost Fourteen are thest cards of Zhang Xu and me. If Zhang Xu and I are discoveredter, we will have to rely on the two of you to escape. So you all stay here and adjust your breathing, and try to break through the formation with the fastest speed for a while. " Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so they decided to stay under the tree to adjust their breath ording to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and they were thest cards of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. Chapter 2507: touch the threshold Chapter 2507: touch the threshold Chapter 2507 Touching the threshold "Zhang Xu, where do you think we will enter from?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after turning into the backyard. "Let''s not go in first." "Why?" "Because there is a formation in the courtyard." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Now she is very curious about who lives in this house, and she is so cautious. Could it be that she has offended too many people and is afraid that someone wille to seek revenge? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at the moment that she had guessed the truth right. She didn''t know that she had guessed right until she saw a group of people looking for revenge against the owner of this house. "What should we do now? Do we have to go home again?" Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her hair a little irritably and asked Zhang Xu. "No, I can take you in." "Didn''t you say that you can''t break a too low-level formation, could it be that this formation..." "You guessed half right, I really can''t break through too low-level formations, but after a few days of study, I touched the threshold of low-level formations, and the formations in the yard are much stronger than the previous two formations." It is more advanced, so I can barely break this formation." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with bright eyes. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to touch the threshold of the low-level formation so quickly. At first, she thought she was learning faster than Zhang Xu, but it seemed that she was too arrogant. After returning home, she had to study harder. Even if she couldn''t surpass Zhang Xu, she shouldn''t fall behind too much, or it would be too embarrassing. "Break the formation, I will protect thew for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "No, I''ll take you in." Zhang Xu squatted down after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what it meant when she saw Zhang Xu''s actions, so she climbed onto Zhang Xu''s back without pretense, and wrapped her hands around Zhang Xu''s neck. "Have you caught up?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Hurry up, you can get up now." Zhang Xu stood up slowly after hearing the little girl''s words, then he looked at the formation in front of him, and walked into the formation with the little **** his back. Lu Xiaoxiao has closed her eyes since Zhang Xu entered the formation with her on her back, because the inside of this formation is really too bright, more than ten times brighter than a 100-watt light bulb. Opening her eyes in such an environment, it is estimated that her eyes will be blinded in a short time. I dont know who arranged this formation, its really vicious, all the people who are going to enter the formation will be blind. "You can open your eyes now." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after getting out of the formation. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu worriedly: "Are your eyes okay?" "It''s okay, my eyes are closed in the formation." "How did you get out of the formation with your eyes closed?" "Use mental power." "I didn''t expect that mental power can be used like this. Can you teach me when you go back?" "Can." "Thanks." "No thanks." "Understood, please let me down." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got off Zhang Xu, she saw a half-closed window not far away, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, is there a formation over there?" "No." "Then let''s go and have a look, maybe there are some unexpected gains." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the window by the wall, she saw that the room was pitch ck, so she gently opened the window and looked into the room. Chapter 2508: its him Chapter 2508: it''s him Chapter 2508 is him When she saw the person in the room by the moonlight, she was taken aback. Fortunately, she calmed down, otherwise she would have rushed into the room and killed the person in the room. "Let''s leave first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu silently. Zhang Xu had learned lipnguage, so he could easily understand what the little girl said to him, so he took the little girl and retreated out of the yard. "What did you see just now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after he led the little girl out of the yard. "The man in ck, I saw the man in ck just now." "Are you sure the person you saw was him? Could you be mistaken?" "No, I can recognize that man in ck even if he turns into ashes." Lu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists and said. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s clenched fist, and knew that the little girl was extremely angry, so he promised the little girl, "I will avenge you." "No, I have to avenge my revenge, otherwise the man in ck will be a hurdle in my heart, which will be detrimental to my future cultivation." "good." "Let''s go, let''s go back first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the tree where Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen were staying. Zhang Xu nced at the back of the little girl leaving, he didn''t leave immediately, but took out a formation stone from the Qiankun bag, set up a formation in the yard, and then chased after the little girl. "You are back, have you encountered any danger?" Gui Jiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu after they returned. "No danger, how is your breath adjustment? Can you open the formation?" "It''s almost time to adjust the breath, shall we leave now?" "Um." "Then Ghost Fourteen and I will go and open the formation now." After Gui Jiu finished speaking, he and Ghost Fourteen walked towards the formation''s eye. After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen left, Zhang Xu saw the little girl standing still, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just don''t want to leave like this, I want to leave something for the man in ck." "What do you want to keep?" "Forget it, if you can''t bear it a little, you will make a big mess, let''s go." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I''ve already left something for the man in ck, so if you want to keep it, you can keep it, don''t worry so much." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in surprise. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to do this, so she asked Zhang Xu curiously: "What did you leave for the man in ck?" "The enhanced killing formation, as long as the man in ck walks out of the house, he will enter the formation. Although this formation cannot directly kill the man in ck, it is enough for the man in ck to drink a pot." "Zhang Xu, you are so handsome, you will be my idol from today on." Lu Xiaoxiao hugged Zhang Xu excitedly after speaking. Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s excitement, he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then said to the little girl, "Let''s go." "good." After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base. She ate supper with Zhang Xu, Gui Jiu, and Gui Shisi, and then went back to the dormitory to sleep. The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Hei Panther withdrew from his practice, and he sensed something was wrong outside the house, so he opened the door and walked out of the house. Then he entered into the formationid down by Zhang Xu. While avoiding the wind des that kept attacking him, the ck panther secretly cursed the person who set up the formation in his heart. At the same time, a deep fear rose in his heart. The person who can deploy such a strong killing array must be stronger than him. Chapter 2509: fear each other Chapter 2509: fear each other Chapter 2509 Mutual fear I just dont know if the person who set up the formation is his mortal enemy. If the person who set up the formation is his mortal enemy, then the next n may have to be shelved. More than an hourter, the panther broke through the formation and escaped. Before he could catch his breath, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Master, what''s wrong with you? Why are you injured so badly?" Heihong entered the panther''s yard and saw the scene of the panther vomiting blood, so he immediately ran to the panther and asked the panther. "Take me back to the house first." "Okay." After Heihong finished speaking, she walked towards the house with the help of Heibao. After he helped the panther to lie down on the bed, he asked the panther, "Master, where are the healing medicines?" "The first drawer of a standing cab." After Heihong heard what Heibao said, she walked towards the cab, and then opened the first drawer of the cab, and found the elixir for internal injuries and the golden medicine for external injuries. "Master, you are about to eat the elixir." Hei Hong poured out a elixir for internal injuries from the bottle and handed it to Hei Bao''s mouth. After Hei Bao ate the elixir that Hei Hong handed over, he said to Hei Hong: "Go and ask someone to check, who entered my yardst night? And ask someone to check if anyone broke into the church." Heihong did not leave immediately after hearing what Heibao Heibao said, but said to Heibao: "Master, I will give you the medicine first, and I will send someone to investigate immediately after the medicine is finished." "No, I can take the medicine myself. You should ask someone to investigate immediately. I hope to get a satisfactory answer before lunch, otherwise everyone who stood guardst night will die." "Okay, I''ll have someone investigate it now." Hei Hong put the medicine in her hand beside Hei Panther, and immediately ran out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, she came to Zhang Xu''s office, and then asked Zhang Xu who was working: "Zhang Xu, do you think the man in ck broke into the formation now?" "He broke in and suffered serious internal and external injuries. If he didn''t have the holy medicine to treat the internal injuries, he wouldn''t be able to move his internal strength for half a month." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up excitedly from the sofa, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, let''s go to Jiuming to teach again tonight. There is an old saying that kills him while he is sick. , since the man in ck may not be able to mobilize his internal strength for half a month, then we naturally cannot let go of this opportunity." "Don''t get excited, what I''m talking about is possible. If the man in ck has the holy medicine for healing, then it will be very dangerous for us to go to Jiumingjiao tonight." "If you don''t enter the tiger''sir, you won''t get a tiger''s cub. I still want to go to Jiuming Sect." Zhang Xu didn''t agree immediately after hearing the little girl''s words, because he was very afraid of the man in ck. The formation he arrangedst night was the most advanced formation he could make so far. Since the man in ck can break through his formation, it proves that he is very strong. At present, they are not suitable for head-to-head confrontation with the man in ck. In addition, the Jiumingjiao is the territory of the man in ck. If you take the little girl to Jiumingjiao, it is very likely that you will never return. But if he doesn''t take the little girl with him, the little girl will definitely not be reconciled. So he had to find a way to talk to the little girl, otherwise the little girl might go to Jiumingjiao by herself. So he looked at the little girl sitting on the sofa and said, "Let''s wait a few days before going to Jiumingjiao. The man in ck suffered such a big loss today. He must have set up a to wait for us. If we go to Jiuming tonight Meditation, there may be no return. Besides, if the man in ck doesnt have the holy medicine for healing, he wont be able to mobilize his internal strength for half a month. It doesnt matter if we go a few dayste. " Chapter 2510: study-time Chapter 2510: study-time Chapter 2510 Study Time When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt that what Zhang Xu said made sense, so she nodded, and then said to Zhang Xu: "From tomorrow on, you will teach me how to use mental power to break through formations." "Aren''t you learning formations with Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen?" "How is it possible, I am not the kind of person who gives up halfway." "Then how do you have time to study with me?" Time is like a sponge, if you squeeze it, it will be enough. At worst, I will lose an hour of sleep every day. "No, you are growing your body now, so you can''t sleep less." "Then use the one hour of rest every day to study with you. Anyway, during the one hour of rest every day, I am either eating or sleeping." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure." "Okay, starting tomorrow I will teach you to use mental power to break through formations." "What do I need to prepare?" "There is no need to prepare anything, as long as youe." "Okay, I''m going back to the dormitory, you remember toe to my dormitory for lunch at noon." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she checked the time and it was only half past nine, so she went back to bed to catch up on sleep. The reason why she got up so early this morning was because she wanted to know if the man in ck had broken into the room. Enter the array arranged by Zhang Xu. Now that she knows the result, she naturally wants to make up for the few hours she lost sleepst night. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing, she reached out to turn off the rm clock, and got up to take a shower. After she finished washing, she heard a knock on the door. Without thinking about it, she knew that the person must be Zhang Xu, so she went to the door to open it. After the little girl opened the door, Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s slightly messy hair, and he knew that the little girl had just woken up, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll go to the cafeteria to buy food." "No, I''ve prepared the meals, please remember to close the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked into the dormitory. After Zhang Xu entered the dormitory and closed the door of the dormitory, he saw the little girl continuously taking out vegetables from the Qiankun bag. He saw more and more vegetables on the table, and said to the little girl: "Enough is enough, if there is more, I will let you eat." I can''t finish it." "It''s okay, I will take back the Qiankun bag if I can''t finish eating, I just want to eat more food at noon today." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t stop the little girl from taking the vegetables out of the Qiankun bag, but helped the little girl arrange the dishes together. After filling the table with dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped taking the dishes out of the space, and said to Zhang Xu, "Sit down and eat." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to put the leftovers into the space, but before she could get there, she heard a knock on the door, so he asked Zhang Xu to open the door. After Zhang Xu opened the door, he saw the four monkeys standing at the door of the dormitory, so he asked them, "What are you doing here?" "Boss, the training assessment is over, we are here to report to you." "Go to the office and wait for me first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he was about to close the door of the dormitory. But just as he closed the dormitory door halfway, he saw the monkey poking his head into the dormitory, and his face immediately turned dark. "Zhang Xu, let them in." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey poking its head into the dormitory, so she knew what the monkey wanted to do, so she said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at the smiling and ttering monkey, and he turned and went back to the dormitory. Monkey saw that Zhang Xu had entered the dormitory, he hurriedly opened the door of the dormitory, and walked towards the dormitory with Gray Cat and the others. Chapter 2511: Im getting restless again Chapter 2511: I''m getting restless again Chapter 2511 I am restless again "Have you had lunch yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the four monkeys after they entered the dormitory. "Not yet, we just came from the assessment ce, if you haven''te, hurry to the cafeteria." The gray cat replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I haven''t had lunch yet. If you don''t mind eating leftovers, you can eat some at my ce." "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, we like to eat leftovers." The monkey looked at the uneaten food on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she asked the three gray cats, "Do you want to eat?" "eat." "Then hurry up and eat at the table, or the food will be cold in a while." "good." Half an hourter, the monkey put down his chopsticks and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, did you cook this table?" "How do you see it?" "No one cooks like you who are willing to put oil and seasoning." "Hehe... Is the food delicious?" "tasty." "That''s fine, if I''m reluctant to add oil and seasoning, how can the food be so delicious." "That''s right." "Are you full?" Zhang Xu asked the four monkeys coldly. The four monkeys felt very guilty after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but they did everything, even if Zhang Xuqiu settled the scoreter, they would admit it. So they said to Zhang Xu, "I''m full." "Go do the dishes." "yes." "Wait, you don''t need to wash the dishes. Didn''t you just say that you have something to report to Zhang Xu? Go get down to business. Just leave it to me to wash the dishes." "How embarrassing." "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, Zhang Xu, take them away." Zhang Xu looked at the pile of bowls and chopsticks on the table after hearing the little girl''s words. He pursed his lower lip and led the monkeys away. After Zhang Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the dishwasher to clean them. She didn''t ask the monkeys to help wash the dishes just now because the dishes were too oily, and it would be difficult to clean the oil off the dishes without dish soap. Instead of letting the monkeys make a fuss, it is better not to let them wash the dishes. After Zhang Xu brought the monkey to the office, he asked the gray cat, "How many people passed?" "Less than one floor." "Howe there are so few?" Too many factions and eyeliners. "Heh... how long has passed, and those people can''t stand it anymore." "Boss, do we need to warn them?" "No need, now is the time to deal with the Yue family, let''s put this matter aside for now." "yes." "In a while, you will send the selected people to the training camp, and then go to the urban area to follow up on the Yue family''s affairs. I hope you will settle the Yue family''s affairs before the end of the month." "Boss, the four of us are going to solve the Yue family''s affairs, what do you do?" Mu Mu asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Just settle the matter of the Yue family, I don''t need you to worry about me." "I think." "Wu Mu, do as the boss said, don''t forget what our vocation is." Seeing what Mu Mu had to say, the gray cat hurriedly interrupted Mu Mu''s words. Wood shut his mouth when he heard the gray cat''s words. Just now he was too worried about Zhang Xu, so he repeatedly refuted Zhang Xu''s order. "Boss, we will send those selected to the training camp now." Gray Cat said to Zhang Xu. "Go." Chapter 2512: Improved Maze Chapter 2512: Improved Maze Chapter 2512 Improved Maze After the four monkeys left, Zhang Xu finished processing the documents piled up on the table, then closed the door and walked towards the dormitory. "Why did youe back so quickly?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door after hearing the knock, and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I have something to leave the base, you don''t have to wait for me to eat at night." "Are youing back tonight?" "uncertain." "Then you pay attention to safety." "Um." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory and went into the space to study the formation. She hasn''t tried the formation knowledge she learned from Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen in the past few days, and she just tried it while she was free. It was past twelve o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the small maze she had set up, and her teeth could not be seen with joy. It''s a pity that no one can share the joy of sess with her now, so she can only be happy alone. The next morning at 9:30, Zhang Xu came to the little girl''s dormitory with the breakfast bought from the state-owned restaurant, and saw the little girl humming a song he had never heard before. So he asked the little girl, "Why are you so happy?" "You really want to know why I am so happy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu expectantly. Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking expectant, he coughed lightly and said to the little girl, "I really want to know." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Since you really want to know, then I will tell you reluctantly, I set up a mazest night." "awesome." "Do you want to see what the maze I set up looks like?" "think." "Then I''ll show you theyout, let''s go to the square now." "No, you can arrange it in the dormitory." "The dormitory area is too small to arrange formations." "Yes, the formation can change the size of the formation ording to the size of the ce." "I''ll give it a try." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a formation stone from the space, and then began to form the formation. At the beginning, she couldn''t control the size of the formation, so the formation was useless without knowing half of it. Fortunately, Zhang Xu reminded her, so after more than a dozen failures, she finally mastered how to change the size of the formation ording to the size of the ce, and sessfully arranged the formation. Zhang Xu looked at the array arranged by the little girl, and asked the little girl, "Did you add something to the maze?" "Yes, I did add something to the maze, but how did you see it?" "Feel." "Your feelings are really powerful. I just added some drugs to the maze. You can feel it. I don''t even know what to say." "It may be that I have a rtively high sensitivity to the formation, so I can detect it so quickly. If it is reced by someone else, I will definitely not notice that you have added something to the formation." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu enviously, and then said to Zhang Xu, "I really envy you." "What do you envy me?" "I''m envious of you being recognized by the "Dragon Song Jue", and you are born with a super-high sensitivity to the formation." "You don''t have to envy me, because you have powerful medical skills, which are no worse than my formation." "It''s true, people can''t be too greedy, I can''t take all the good things in the world, I should be content with my good medical skills." Chapter 2513: hold on Chapter 2513: hold on Chapter 2513 Support Seeing that the little girl had figured it out, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "I bought you breakfast, which you like to eat,e and eat." "You help me open the lunch box, I will go to the bathroom to wash my hands." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked towards the conference room, where she and Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen were learning formations. Because she got upte this morning, the study this morning was cancelled. She is going to the meeting room now, because she wants to go over what she learned before, so that it will be easier for her to study formations with Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen in the afternoon. easy. "Zhang Xu, go and do your work." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she arrived at the meeting. "I''m in the office, if you need anything,e to the office to find me." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the office, he was about to process documents, but just as he picked up his pen, he saw Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen standing at the door of the office, so he asked Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, "What do you have?" something?" "Zhang Xu, can we borrow your phone?" "Okay, but you have to tell me who to call?" "Old ghost, we need to call old ghost." Zhang Xu heard Gui Jiu''s eyes flicker indistinctly, and then walked out of the office with the documents. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen walked into the office after Zhang Xu left, and then they looked outside the office. Seeing that there was no one outside the office, they picked up the microphone and dialed. "Hi, I''m Ghost Nine, call Old Man Ghost for me." Ghost Nine said after the call was connected. "I''m the ghost old man, what do you want from me?" "Brother, you are at home today." "I have nothing to do recently, just stay at home, tell me what you want to do with me? Could it be that Master Xiao doesn''t want toe to Yunxing?" "Master Xiao is not unwilling to go to Yunxing." "Then why are you calling me?" "I just want to ask how you are doing, those people didn''t embarrass you anymore, did they?" They didnt embarrass us, they just stopped us from mining. "That''s good, when Master Xiao goes to Yun Province, we can take revenge." "Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Since Master Xiao has something to ask for your help, you should help Master Xiao well. Don''t let Master Xiao know what happened in Yun Province, so as to distract Master Xiao." "We know, but big brother, can you still hold on?" "If you can''t hold it, you have to find a way to hold it. Don''t worry about me, and help Master Xiao to get things done, so that Master Xiao can have time toe to Yun Province with you." "good." After the old ghost hung up the phone, he sighed deeply, and then said to the three ghosts who were sitting on a te drinking tea: "Third brother, how long can the rough stone in our handsst?" "Two months, if we still can''t mine after two months, Master Xiao will know about it." "That group of people is damned, if it weren''t for theirrge number, I would have wiped them all out." "It''s useless to say these now, we still find a way to collect more rough stones, so that we can dy for a while." "Hey, I also want to collect more rough stones, but who else in Yun Province dares to sell us rough stones? Also, we don''t have that much money to buy rough stones." Ghost San paused for a while when he drank water after hearing the old man''s words, but then he said to the old man, "Sell that purple energy stone in the warehouse." Chapter 2514: Intimacy Chapter 2514: Intimacy Chapter 2514 Intimate behavior "No, that purple energy stone is for your advanced use, and it must not be sold." "I can take a while to advance. The most important thing now is to solve the difficulties in front of me." "Slow down, you were unable to advance because of your injury before, but now that your injury is healed, you can advance, so I will never sell that purple energy stone." Ghost San heard the old man''s words and knew that the old man''s stubborn temper had broken again, so he didn''t continue topete with the old man for verbal victory or defeat. Anyway, he had already made up his mind. When the old ghost was not at home, he would go to the warehouse and sell the purple energy stone. Seeing that Gui San didn''t speak any more, the old man Gui thought that Gui San had given up the idea of selling energy stones, so he said to Gui San: "I have to go out for something, you should guard your home well, don''t let those dubious Peoplee in." "Understood, be careful when you go out, and don''t let someone get you." "good." Ghost Three After the old ghost left for more than ten minutes, he walked towards the warehouse, and then he took out the purple energy stone from the warehouse, wrapped it in cloth, and walked out the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao read all the formation knowledge taught to her by Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, she checked the time and it was past eleven o''clock, so she closed the book, and then went out of the conference room to face Go to Zhang Xu''s office. When she came to Zhang Xu''s office, she saw that Zhang Xu was writing something seriously, so she didn''t go up to disturb Zhang Xu, but poured herself a ss of water, and then sat on the sofa and drank it slowly. After Zhang Xu finished processing the documents in his hand, he put the cap on the pen, and then asked the little girl sitting on the sofa, "Are you hungry?" "Fortunately, not very hungry." "Then wait for me, I''ll make a call." "good." After Zhang Xu made the phone call, he took the little girl and walked towards the canteen, but what he didn''t expect was that a group of people surrounded him as soon as he and the little girl arrived at the cafeteria. In desperation, he had to take the little girl Exit the cafeteria. "You are really wee." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after returning to the dormitory. "This is beyond my control, who made my charm too strong." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he stretched out his hand and scratched the little girl''s nose, then picked up the lunch box and said to the little girl, "I''m going to the cafeteria to get lunch, you wait for me in the dormitory, if you''re hungry, eat something first Stomach, but don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat lunch in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned because Zhang Xu suddenly scratched her nose. She didn''t recover until Zhang Xu left her, and then her face turned red instantly. Even if she has never eaten pork, she has seen pigs run away. The intimate behavior of scratching her nose is not suitable for her and Zhang Xu, so Zhang Xu treats her... But she is only eleven years old this year, and Zhang Xu is only neen years old this year. Even if people nowadays generally get married at the age of sixteen or seventeen, she is still very young. Maybe Zhang Xu is a pedophile? ? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking her body, and the shyness just now disappeared. She intends to wait for Zhang Xu toe back and ask Zhang Xu on the sidelines what kind of feelings she has for her. Although...although she has a good impression of Zhang Xu, she can''t be an adult with her eleven-year-old body now. Even if she is more than 20 years old in her heart. Chapter 2515: Salary is too low Chapter 2515: Sry is too low Chapter 2515 Sry is too low When Zhang Xu finished his meal and returned to the dormitory, he saw the little girl sitting at the table with her chin propped on her hands. He didn''t even notice when he entered the dormitory. shake. "You''re back." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the shaking hands in front of her eyes, finally recovered from her thoughts, and said to Zhang Xu. "What were you thinking just now? So engrossed?" "I didn''t think about anything, it was just too boring, so I stayed for a while." Zhang Xu didn''t believe the little girl''s words at all, but he didn''t ask any more questions, because he had heard monkeys say that little girls would have many little secrets when they reached a certain age, and they were little secrets that should not be known to others, so he I think the little girl must be thinking about a little secret that no one can know. Although he was curious about what the little girl''s little secret was, he didn''t dare to ask. Because of the lessons learned from the past, Monkey once asked his sister what his little secret was, but was beaten up by his sister. Monkey coaxed her for a long time before she was not angry. So for the sake of personal safety, it is better for him to hold back the curiosity in his heart. "It''ste at noon today, so there are only stewed cabbage and fried shredded potatoes. If you don''t like it, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." Zhang Xu opened the lunch box and said to the little girl. "No, I''m not a person who can''t bear hardships. Since the brothers in the base eat this, there is nothing I can''t eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a piece of stewed cabbage with chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. inside. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl eating cabbage, an inexplicable emotion shed in his heart. He knows how picky the little girl''s mouth is, and he knows that the little girl has never been a person who would wrong him, so today''s little girl''s behavior really surprised him. At the same time, it also made him have a deeper understanding of the little girl, and also made him like the little girl even more. "What are you looking at me for? Eat quickly, or you''ll be cold." Seeing Zhang Xu staring at her, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he picked up the chopsticks and ate with the little girl. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao sat and rested for a while, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Are the monkeys busy recently? I didn''t see them in the base except yesterday at noon." Before they were training rookies, so they were rarely on base. "Didn''t the neer training end yesterday?" "Um." "Then why didn''t I see the monkeys today? Did they go on a mission?" "Um." "It''s really tiring to do your job. In addition to doing misceneous things, you also have to go out on missions. The wages that the superiors give you are really too low. After all, you are a high-risk upation." "Our wages are not low, more than three times that of workers." "Workers don''t need to tie their heads to their belts, but you do, so do you still think your wages are high?" Zhang Xu fell into deep thought after hearing what the little girl said. He had never considered their wages from this aspect. He always believed that their wages were three times higher than that of workers, which was already a high ie. But after the little girl''s analysis, he suddenly felt that their wages were indeed low. It seems that he needs to find some time to talk to the people above him, he doesn''t want to treat his brother like that badly. Chapter 2516: past Chapter 2516: past Chapter 2516 Past "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the conference room. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen are probably waiting for us in the conference room." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and stood up and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then walked out of the dormitory with the little girl towards the meeting room. When they came to the conference room, they saw that Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen were already sitting in the conference room. No matter how early they came, Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen would always arrive at the conference room faster than them. If there is no such thing as a monitor now, she will think that Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen have installed a monitor on her body, otherwise how could Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen arrive at the meeting room earlier than her every time. "Master Xiao, since you want to learn everything we know about formations before we leave, let''s hurry up and study, otherwise you won''t be able to learn those things before we leave." Ghost Nine After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put away the indifferent expression on her face, then looked at Gui Jiu with a serious face and said: "I will do as you said, so you can follow your arrangement for the next time In ss, you dont need to think too much. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gui Jiu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Originally, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be unhappy when he heard his words, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would cooperate with him so much, which made him feel sorry for Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao''s senses improved a lot. At the same time, he secretly decided in his heart that he should teach Lu Xiaoxiao well about formations. As long as Lu Xiaoxiao can eat what he taught, he is willing to teach it all. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched her waist, and then she said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, it''s much easier than the jobs we did before, and it can also consolidate what we learned before, which is also very beneficial to us." "What kind of work did you guys do before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously after hearing Gui Jiu''s words. "Ahem... nothing, just some physical work." "oh." "Nothing really." "I knew." "Do you believe what I say?" Gui Jiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously. "Believe it, if you ask me that, could it be that you lied to me?" "No, no, I didn''t lie to you. What I used to do was really manualbor. If you don''t believe me, ask Ghost Fourteen." After finishing speaking, Ghost Nine bumped Ghost Fourteen with his elbow a few times. Ghost Fourteen rolled his eyes secretly after Ghost Nine bumped into him a few times, he didn''t know why Ghost Nine wanted to hide the work he did before from others. In his opinion, those jobs have nothing but a bad reputation. But since Gui Jiu asked him to help conceal it, he would not tell those things, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what Gui Jiu said is true. We are all hiding, and in order to survive, we have to find hard and tiring physical work to do. Otherwise, we, a group of gentlemen, might not be alive today. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Ghost Fourteen''s words, she thought about what happened to Ghost Nine and fifteen people. She believed what Ghost Nine said, so she said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen, "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you Go back to the old days." "We know, we have known since the first day we followed Master Xiao." Chapter 2517: Something big happened Chapter 2517: Something big happened Chapter 2517 something big happened "Okay, let''s not talk about those things in the past. Those are all in the past. People always have to look forward. Let''s continue to learn." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Gui Jiu and Gui Shisi looking at her with reddish eyes. , So she said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen. "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finished studying for an afternoon. After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen left, she packed up her things and walked towards Zhang Xu''s office. When she came to Zhang Xu''s office, she saw many people sitting in Zhang Xu''s office, and the atmosphere in the office was particrly depressing. Just as she was about to leave the office, she heard Zhang Xu telling her to stay, so she found a seat and sat down. "Is the situation true?" Zhang Xu asked Wang Meng and Wang Kai after the little girl sat down. "It''s absolutely true, we saw it with our own eyes, otherwise we wouldn''t have escaped from the Yue family at the risk." "Did anyone see you when you escaped?" "No." "Sure?" "Sure." "Monkey, you and Mu Mu go to assemble the team, Gray Cat, you go to make a report, Scorpion, you go back to the city with Wang Meng and Wang Kai, and monitor every move of Yue''s family until I bring people to Yue''s house." "yes." After all the people in Lu Xiaoxiao''s office left, she asked Zhang Xu, "What happened?" "Brothers Wang Meng and Wang Kai discovered that the Yue family was using real people for experiments." "Yue family? Could it be that the mission that Monkey and the others set up is rted to the Yue family?" "Exactly." "The water in Beijing is really deep." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Go back to the dormitory, I won''t be going back to the base for the past few days, you stay at the base obediently and don''t go anywhere. As for the matter of Jiu Mingjiao, I will settle it with you when Ie back. " "Let me go to Yue''s house with you, maybe I can help you." Zhang Xu originally wanted to refuse when he heard the little girl''s words, but when he thought of the real people in Yue''s family doing experiments, it might involve medical aspects. If the little girl went to Yue''s house with him, maybe it would really be of great help. But the most important reason why he took the little girl to Yue''s house was not this, but because he was worried that the little girl was alone in the base, because he was afraid that the little girl would go to Jiumingjiao to find the ck clothes while he was away. people take revenge. "I can take you to Yue''s house together, but you have to change your appearance and follow me." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Why do I have to go to Yue''s house with you in a different way? Can I not see people like this?" "Not for this reason." "why?" "I''m afraid there will be people from the Jiuming Sect in Yue''s family." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on, so she asked Zhang Xu, "When are you leaving?" "after an hour." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu picked up the phone and called the tallest person in Beijing. Tonight''s action was bound to involve many things, so he had to give that person a break in advance. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao ate a quick dinner, and then went into the space to tinker. After half an hour, she looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction, then she packed some things that might be used at night, and left the space with her backpack. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Iuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuor Chapter 2518: did not recognize Chapter 2518: did not recognize Chapter 2518 did not recognize "Are you ready?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she opened the door. "Ready, but I''m curious how did you recognize me now that I''m dressed like this?" "Feel." "How does it feel? Is it because I didn''t disguise well that you recognized me?" "No, you''ve disguised yourself very well. I guarantee that the monkeys won''t recognize you when they see you." "real?" "Naturally it is true. If you don''t believe me, you will go around in front of the monkeys in a while." "good." When Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the square, he saw that the team had already assembled, so he said to the three monkeys: "The team starts in three batches. Don''t let people notice your existence, remember?" "remember." "Set off." After the monkey led the team to set off in the wood, he came to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, who is this next to you? Why have I never seen him?" "Are you sure you haven''t seen him?" "Sure." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey replied without hesitation. He knew all the people in the base, and he could be sure that he had never seen the little boy next to Zhang Xu. "Now you believe what I say." "I believe it." "Wait, say another word." Monkey pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao in horror. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words and then saw the monkey''s frightened expression, she couldn''t hold back a burst ofughter, and then she said to the monkey: "Monkey, so I am just air in your eyes. After staying in the base for so long, you actually said that you haven''t seen me, it''s so sad." "You...you are Lu Xiaoxiao, why did you make yourself like this?" "Why? Of course it''s because Zhang Xu likes it." "Old...old...boss, is what Lu Xiaoxiao said true?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "it is true." "Wow... Boss, why do you start to like boys, and you are still a boy disguised as a man, how can you pass on the family in the future." The veins on Zhang Xu''s forehead twitched involuntarily when he heard the monkey''s words. If he hadn''t set off to perform a mission soon, he really wanted to punch this ugly thing unconscious in front of him. "It''s your turn to set off, now immediately lead the team to set off." Zhang Xu took a deep breath and said to the monkey. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately put away the exaggerated expression on his face, then saluted Zhang Xu with a serious expression, and left with his team. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Everyone who follows you is talented, I really envy and hate you." "You like them?" "I like it, who wouldn''t like a capable subordinate." "You like me sending them to you." "Let''s go, let''s not talk about whether the monkeys are willing to leave you, just say that a gentleman does not take what others like, and I will not want them." Zhang Xu was not surprised to hear the little girl''s answer, because he knew the little girl''s temperament. But the little girl reallycks a few people to help her. Although he sent eight people to Harbin to protect the little girl, those eight people are far worse than the monkey and the four of them. It seems that he has to go back to that ce and help the little girl pick out a few powerful people to bring out, so that not only the safety of the little girl can be guaranteed, but also there are people who can be used by the little girl in case of trouble. Chapter 2519: familiar kick Chapter 2519: familiar kick Chapter 2519 A familiar kick "Let''s go, let''s set off with the Gray Cat team." Zhang Xu looked at his watch and said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao tightened her backpack, and then ran towards Beijing with Zhang Xu behind the gray cat team. Because it was a secret operation this time, in order not to startle the enemy, she chose to go to Beijing on foot, so she naturally had to follow on foot. Fortunately, she has internal energy to apany her, so this journey is nothing to her, but one bad thing is that she needs to pay for her shoes. It is estimated that after tonight, the pair of handmade cotton shoes on her feet will be scrapped. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu and the others to the door of Yue''s house. She looked at the Yue''s house surrounded by three floors inside and outside, and couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. Now the Yue family probably can''t even fly out. "Boss, the Yue family doesn''t open the door." Monkey knocked on the door for a while and saw that no one from the Yue family came to open the door for them, so he said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu just wanted Monkey to climb over the wall and enter Yue''s house after hearing what Hou Zi said, but before he could speak out, he saw the little girl walking towards the gate of Yue''s house. Seeing this scene, his eyelids twitched unconsciously, and then a familiar picture shed in his mind. "boom." Zhang Xu has now confirmed what the familiar scene is. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the center of his eyebrows, then walked towards the little girl, then pulled the little girl to his side and asked, "Does your foot hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. I have experience kicking the door. I know how to kick the door so that my feet don''t hurt, and I can kick the door open with the least effort." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu triumphantly. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the expression on the little girl''s face. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and then he sighed helplessly. Regarding the little girl''s habit of kicking doors, he once tried to get the little girl to change, but no matter how many times he talked to the little girl and tried various methods, he couldn''t get the little girl back, so he gave up a long time ago In order to let the little girl get rid of her habit of kicking doors. But giving up is giving up. When he saw the little girl kicking the door, he still couldn''t adapt. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she made Zhang Xu think so much when she kicked the door. She just didn''t want to waste time on a door. For her, sometimes things that can be solved with one step can be solved directly, saving time wasted. "What are you still doing in a daze?" Zhang Xu shouted at them when he saw the monkey and the others standing in a daze. Monkey and the others came back to their senses after hearing Zhang Xu''s shout, and then they took a cautious look at Lu Xiaoxiao before leading them into Yue''s house. "What did they mean when they looked at me before they left?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Maybe they thought you were very heroic when you kicked the door just now, so they envied you." "It turns out that they like my kicking the door without a shadow. I can teach them when the Yue family''s matter is resolved." "You don''t need to teach them, you can master this trick by yourself." Zhang Xu immediately refused after hearing the little girl''s words. He didn''t want all his subordinates to be like little girls, kicking the gate as soon as possible. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel much about Zhang Xu''s refusal. She originally said that she taught the monkeys how to kick the door, but she just said it casually. After all, kicking the door doesn''t happen every day. So it may not be necessary for the monkeys to learn to kick the door. She doesn''t need to spend time and energy teaching the monkeys something that they have little chance to use. Chapter 2520: brute Chapter 2520: brute Chapter 2520 Beast "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look." Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhang Xu said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she followed Zhang Xu and walked towards Yue''s house. "Boss, everyone in the Yue family is under control. Wang Meng and Wang Kai are taking the gray cat to the basement." When the monkey saw Zhang Xu, he said to Zhang Xu. "Take me to the basement." "Boss, why don''t you go to the basement after Gray Cat and the others bring him up? I heard from Wang Meng that the basement is a bit scary, let people see it..." "I repeat, take me to the basement." Monkey saw that Zhang Xu was showing off his power, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he led Zhang Xu towards the basement. When he came to the entrance of the basement, he stopped, and then looked at Zhang Xu hesitantly. "Just say what you want, don''t look at me." "Boss, Master Xiao is a girl, so..." "It''s okay, I can go down together." Lu Xiaoxiao said directly when she heard what the monkey said. "Don''t go down first." "Why?" "No reason, I''ll go down and have a look first, and you will go downter." "All right." "Monkey, you stay with Xiaoxiao up there." "yes." After Zhang Xu went down to the basement, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "Monkey, did Wang Meng tell you about the situation in the basement?" "said." "What is it like?" "I can''t tell you, it will scare you." "Hehe... Do you think I''m such an easily intimidated person with my guts?" Monkey didn''t let go when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the situation in the basement was beyond human cognition. Even a man like him turned pale with fright after listening to Wang Meng''s narration, let alone Lu Xiaoxiao. little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey still refused to tell her the situation in the basement, so she nned toe up with a roundabout policy, so she looked at the monkey and said, "Monkey, if you don''t tell me the situation in the basement now, when I go down to the basementter, Seeing the situation in the basement, it wasn''t that the shock was greater. If you tell me the situation in the basement now, let me have a clear idea, so that when I go down to the basement, the shock will not be so great. " Monkey thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened in the basement. "Bastard, what a beast, how could they do it." Lu Xiaoxiao said angrily after hearing what the monkey said. "Master Xiao, don''t be angry, you''ll lose your health after a while." Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s body trembled in anger, he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be out of anger, so he hurriedly turned to Lu Xiaoxiao road. "How can I not be angry, when I think of those people using cruel means to kill innocent people, I wish I could kill them directly." Zhang Xu walked out of the basement just in time to hear the little girl''sst words, so he asked the monkey: "What''s wrong?" Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey felt a chill down his spine, but he still bit the bullet and told Zhang Xu what happened just now. "Don''t be angry, I won''t let those people go." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu walked to the little girl and hugged the little girl in his arms. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of her clenched fist, and then she said to Zhang Xu in a low voice, "I want to go down to the basement." "Okay, I''ll take you there." Chapter 2521: cruel Chapter 2521: cruel Chapter 2521 Cruel When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the basement, she was so shocked by what she saw that she couldn''t speak a word. At first, she thought what the monkey said was cruel enough, but when she saw the dissected human bodies in the basement, she realized that what the monkey said was hundreds of times lighter than what she saw with her own eyes. "Zhang Xu, is there anyone alive in the basement?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "have." "Where are they?" "I''ll ask someone to ask." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the survivors in the basement. Looking at the crazy people in front of her, she took out a few medicines from the space and stuffed them into their mouths. "What did you feed them?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "The drug that wakes them up." "What do you mean? Aren''t they scared like this?" "No, they were poisoned like this." "Damn, those people are really hateful, no, I have to vent." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the house. After the monkey left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "How long will it take to get rid of their poison?" "ten minutes." "I''m going out for a while, I''ll be back soon." "good." Ten minutester, Zhang Xu brought an old man into the house. He saw the little girl talking to those people, so he didn''t go up to disturb the little girl, but took the old man to the stool. After Lu Xiaoxiao calmed the emotions of several people, she stood up and walked in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "You can ask whatever you want, but the speed of asking needs to be slowed down." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards those people. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to the old man brought by Zhang Xu, then she turned around and found a seat to sit down. Half an hourter, after Zhang Xu finished asking the questions he wanted to ask, he thanked those people and walked towards the old man. "Is the matter clear?" The old man asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu came to him. "I probably figured it out, but there are some details that need to be checked." "I leave the matter to you. No matter what you find out, just do it. If anyone dares to question you, you let theme to me." "yes." After Zhang Xu sent him away, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Who is that old man?" "My immediate boss." "You mean he is the one with the highest authority." "Um." "My God, I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to meet that person. It''s incredible." "If you want to see him, I can take you there." "Farewell, I don''t dare to dy that person''s time, but I heard that there are rules for that person''s meal time." "It''s not that exaggerated." "Let''s not talk about that one, how do you n to arrange them." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to a few people squatting in the corner. "I n to hand them over to a psychiatrist first, and send them home after the doctor confirms that there is nothing wrong with them." "Your arrangement is very good, but when you arrange for them to go to the psychiatrist, remember to arrange enough people to protect them. Now they are the only surviving witnesses. I am afraid that those people will jump the wall and shoot them." "I know, I have already asked Scorpion to arrange this matter." Chapter 2522: ferocious Chapter 2522: ferocious Chapter 2522 Ferocity "Let''s go, take me to see those people behind the scenes." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu while pressing her fist hard. Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then looked at the little girl''s squeaking hand. He pursed his lower lip and led the little girl towards the room where Yue''s family was imprisoned. He knew that if the little girl was not allowed to vent her anger today, the little girl would definitely get sick from anger, so they all hated the Yue family members, but because of their status, they couldn''t attack the Yue family members. And the little girl has no concerns about her identity at all, she can attack the Yue family as she wants, and she can attack the Yue family with their share. "Boss, why are you here?" Mu Mu asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu came to him. "Open the door." "Can''t open." "What''s wrong?" "The Yue family is in a mess right now, I''m afraid they''ll attack you, boss." "No problem, open the door." Seeing that Zhang Xu insisted on opening the door, he could not stop him, so he had to take out the key and open the door. When the Yue family saw that the door of the house was opened from the outside, they immediately stopped making noise and looked outside the door. When they saw Zhang Xu standing outside the door, they immediately ran towards Zhang Xu. Unfortunately, they were kicked away before they reached Zhang Xu. "Who are you? Why did you kick us?" Yue Ting asked Lu Xiaoxiao, clutching her stomach. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Yue Ting''s question, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Can this person be beaten?" "Yes, you can hit everyone in the room." After Lu Xiaoxiao got a satisfactory answer from Zhang Xu, she walked towards Yue Ting. When she walked in front of Yue Ting, she directly lifted Yue Ting who was sitting on the ground, and then pped Yue Ting''s face more than a dozen times in a row until Yue Ting''s face was as big as a pig''s head. Same, she just kicked Yue Ting away. The Yue family was frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao''s series of brutal actions, and they froze in ce. When they came back to their senses, they immediately looked at Yue Ting, who was beaten to death. When they saw Yue Ting''s miserable appearance, they couldn''t help but gasped in their hearts, and then silently sympathized with Yue Ting in their hearts. However, their sympathy was all sympathy, because no one stood up for Yue Ting, because they were afraid that they would be the next Yue Ting. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the Yue family''s bullying look, and asked Zhang Xu: "Who is behind the scenes?" "Yue Kun." "Which one is Yue Kun?" "The oldest one." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the Yue family who shrank into a ball. When she saw the old man hiding behind the Yue family, she knew that the person was Yue Kun, so she walked towards Yue Kun. . When Yue Kun saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, he trembled in fright, and then he yelled at Yue''s family: "Stop her, stop her." When the Yue family heard Yue Kun''s roar, they instinctively stood in front of Yue Kun. When they realized what stupid things they had done, they immediately gave way to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Yue Kun saw Yue''s family''s move to give way, he trembled with anger, but he hadn''t been angry for long before he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of him. "You...what do you want to do? I am the head of the Yue family. If you dare to touch me, the Yue family will definitely... definitely not let you go." Yue Kun threatened Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice. Chapter 2523: Ninety-Nine Reincarnation Pills Chapter 2523: Ny-Nine Reincarnation Pills Chapter 2523 Ny-Nine Reincarnation Pill "Oh, who are the Yue family members you''re talking about? Could it be the group of people who made way for me? If it were them, I wouldn''t be afraid at all. After all, a group of weak chickens is nothing more than a hand to me. thing." "you you." "You, you, from the time you did those cruel things, you should have thought of today''s misfortune. But letting you die easily is simply a forgiveness for you, so... " "So what?" "Hehe...you will know soon, Monkey,e here." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at Monkey. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, the monkey immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did you ask me toe here?" "You feed him this medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the monkey a medicine after speaking. After the monkey took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, he didn''t ask what kind of medicine Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, because he knew that the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him must be used to torture Yue Kun. "Don''te here, don''te here..." Yue Kun stepped back and shouted at the monkey who was walking towards him. Monkey turned a blind eye to Yue Kun''s words, he not only turned a blind eye, but also quickened his pace and walked towards Yue Kun. When he came in front of Yue Kun, without saying a word, he directly controlled Yue Kun who was struggling constantly with one hand, and then opened Yue Kun''s tightly closed mouth with the other hand, and then squeezed Lu Xiao The medicine Xiao gave him was stuffed into Yue Kun''s mouth. When the monkey let go of him, Yue Kun immediately stuck his fingers into his throat, trying to dig out the medicine he had just taken. But he pulled out all the bile, and he didn''t spit out the medicine he just took, so he fell to the ground in despair. Yue''s family members saw Yue Kun''s face turned pale from being frightened, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Because they were afraid that the next one would take their turn, so they all retreated towards the corner tacitly, as if this would save them from a catastrophe. "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after looking at Yue Kun and Yue''s family lying on the ground. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked out together with the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Yue''s house, she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Aren''t you curious what I gave Yue Kun just now?" "Not curious." "Why?" "Because you will tell me." Lu Xiaoxiao was so choked by Zhang Xu''s words that she almost couldn''t catch her breath, because Zhang Xu was right, she would indeed tell Zhang Xu what the medicine was for Yue Kun. "The elixir I gave Yue Kun is called Jiujiu Samsara Pill, this elixir can make people feel like being bitten by a snake all over the body, causing endless pain, but it won''t make people die. Until the person who eats the Ny-Nine Reincarnation Pill experiences ny-nine reincarnation pains, he will die in thest pain. " After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu lowered his head and rubbed his fingers, then asked the little girl, "Did you make the Jiujiu Reincarnation Pill?" "Yes, do you think I''m vicious for making such a terrifying pill?" "No, I''m very d you made this elixir, otherwise scum like Yue Kun wouldn''t be able to get the punishment they deserved." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Originally, she thought that Zhang Xu knew that she had made the pill, so she would feel a little nervous in her heart. Didn''t she expect Zhang Xu''s reaction to be like this, which made her heart Can''t help throbbing a bit. Chapter 2524: too timid Chapter 2524: too timid Chapter 2524 Too timid "Do you want Jiujiu Reincarnation Pill?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "you also have?" "Well, there are a few more." "Then give it to me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a porcin bottle from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. She thought about it after Zhang Xu took the porcin bottle, and then took out four porcin bottles from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu. "You don''t need that much, one bottle is enough." Zhang Xu looked at the porcin bottle handed over by the little girl and said to the little girl. "You put away the different medicines first, and I will tell you their effects when I go back." Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard the little girl''s words, and then took the porcin bottle from the little girl''s hand unceremoniously. After Zhang Xu took the porcin vase, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch, and then said to Zhang Xu: "The matter is almost settled, so I will leave first." "Where are you going?" "Go to the state-run hotel, it''s past midnight now, if I don''t sleep, I won''t be energetic all day tomorrow." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily when he heard the little girl''s words. Although the Yue family''s matter was almost resolved, there were still many follow-up matters, and he couldn''t leave for a while. So he called out to the gray cat not far from him: "Grey cat,e here." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat ran towards Zhang Xu immediately. When he came to Zhang Xu, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, why did you ask me toe over?" "You help me send Xiaoxiao to the state-run hotel." "yes." Zhang Xu walked towards Yue''s house after the little girl and the gray cat left. "Lu Xiaoxiao, were you surprised when you saw those things in the basement just now?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he was a hundred meters away from Yue''s house. "Won''t." "You are so courageous. When I entered the basement for the first time, I was taken aback by those things, and it took me a long time to recover." "It''s not that I''m brave, but your courage is too small. You need to practice your courage. After all, you are not so lucky every time." The gray cat rolled its eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he gratefully said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, thank you for reminding me, otherwise I will give you the next time It is very likely that you will lose your life. "You''re wee, just ask me to give you a rub next time." "no problem." "Let''s walk faster, I''m about to die of sleepiness." Lu Xiaoxiao yawned after finishing speaking, and then walked towards the state-run hotel at a faster pace. The gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s elerated pace, so he quickly elerated his pace to keep up with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the State-run Hotel. Afterpleting the check-in procedures, she said to the gray cat, "Go back." "Then I''m going back. Remember to close the doors and windows. I''ll pick you up at the state-run hotel tomorrow morning." "Okay, be careful on the road." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards her room. The next morning at 8:30, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she was bewildered by her surroundings. It took her a while to realize that she was in the bedroom of the space. When she entered the open room yesterday morning, she was overwhelmed by the musty smell on the bed. Being obsessed with cleanliness, it was impossible for her to sleep on a musty bed, so she went directly to the bedroom in the space to sleep. That''s why this scene happened this morning. Chapter 2525: everyone knows Chapter 2525: everyone knows Chapter 2525 Everyone Knows Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sleepy hair, and then she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open it. "Why are you alone, where is Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat when she opened the door and saw the gray cat. "The boss is still handling things in the bureau." "Hasn''t solved it in one night?" "No." "Let''s go, let''s go eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Half an hourter, she came to the state-run restaurant. Seeing that the egg and green vegetable noodles were served in the morning, she ordered two egg and green vegetable noodles. "Have you heard that something happened to the Yue family?" "Why haven''t I heard that the Yue family has caused such a big incident, and now everyone in Beijing probably knows about it." "Tell me, what news did you hear?" "This is not a ce to talk, I''ll tell you after dinner." "Don''t, just say it now, at worst I will sit by your side, and you whisper to me." "Okay, sit down quickly." "I''m sitting here, tell me quickly." "I heard that the Yue family has been doing some experiments, and then someone found out and reported it. The noise made by the Yue familyst night was that people from the bureau came to search." "Why is what I heard different from yours?" "Then tell me what news you heard?" "I heard that the Yue family was involved in abduction and trafficking, and was reported." "Which of the news about us is true?" "How do I know this, why don''t we go to the unit to ask after dinner, and see if the news they heard is different from what we both heard." "Okay, I will do as you say." After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation of the people at the next table, she asked the gray cat, "Why did things leak out so quickly?" "It was arranged by the boss." "What is Zhang Xu doing? He is not afraid of making people in Beijing panic." "I don''t know about that. We just follow the boss''s orders. If you want to know, you can ask the boss." After hearing Gray Cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw several tables of people discussing the Yue family''s affairs, so she said to Gray Cat, "Eat quickly." "good." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel. She saw many people discussing the Yue family''s affairs on the road, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the bureau. When she came to the bureau, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa with his hands on his forehead, because Zhang Xu''s head was half down, so she didn''t know if Zhang Xu was asleep, so she didn''t take a risk. Then go up and call Zhang Xu. "Master Xiao, go to the office next door and stay for a while. When the boss wakes up, I''ll call you." The gray cat whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No,e in." Zhang Xu raised his head and said After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to the office, and then she sat opposite Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "So you haven''t fallen asleep?" "Um." "Eat? I brought you buns." "Wait for me for a while, I''lle as soon as I go." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and walked towards the door. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows watching Zhang Xu leave, then she put the bun on the table and sat quietly on the stool waiting for Zhang Xu toe back. After seven or eight minutes, Zhang Xu returned to the office. After he sat down at the position just now, he picked up the buns on the table and started eating. Chapter 2526: Quantity problem Chapter 2526: Quantity problem Chapter 2526 There is a problem with the quantity After he finished eating the buns, he said to the little girl, "I''m going to stay in Beijing for a few days, and I''ll let the gray cat take you back to the baseter." "I''m not going back, I''m going to take a stroll in Beijing, the base is too boring." "The city of Beijing is not peaceful during this time, you have to go shopping ande backter." "I don''t think Beijing is unsafe, I think it''s pretty good." "Be obedient." "It''s not impossible for me to be obedient, but you have to tell me why people publicize the Yue family''s affairs." "Confidential." "Okay, then I''m going shopping, you don''t have to worry that people from the Jiu Ming Sect will recognize me. With my current appearance, even my own mother can''t recognize me." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly after hearing what the little girl said, and thenpromised: "Let the gray cat follow you." "I don''t need anyone to apany me, and the gray cat belongs to you. No one in Beijing knows about this, so you let the gray cat follow me, are you sure you didn''t recruit firepower for me?" "I''m worried about you going out alone." "There is nothing to worry about, as long as I don''t meet someone who knows how to form a formation, judging from my force value, few people will be my opponents. Plus I have learned formations during this period, I can still break some simple formations, so you don''t need to worry so much. " "You muste back before five o''clock in the evening, otherwise you will go back to the base obediently tomorrow." "Okay, I''m leaving, you work hard,e on." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office one by one. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then sat at the desk to read the statement. After more than an hour, he read more than a hundred confessions, and then shouted at the guards outside the office: "Go and call Scorpion." "yes." When Xiezi heard that Zhang Xu was looking for him, he immediately put down what he was doing and came to Zhang Xu''s office. "Boss, what do you want from me?" Scorpion asked Zhang Xu "Is there a problem with the number of statements you gave me?" "what is the problem?" "not enough." "Impossible, I have already given you all the confessions, it is impossible to be less." "Are you sure you gave me all the confessions?" "Sure, I''ll give you the statement after I''ve interrogated everyone." Zhang Xu quickly turned the pen in his hand after listening to the words of the scorpion. He knew that the scorpion would not lie to him, but what went wrong? He thought for a while and thought of a possibility, so he asked Scorpion: "Scorpion, before you sent the confession to me, did anyone read or touch the confession?" "No one touched it... Wait, an old man bumped into me when I was delivering the confession. I helped him, but I don''t know if he stole the confession." Zhang Xu stopped turning his pen after hearing what Scorpion said, and then he asked Scorpion, "Do you remember what that person looked like?" "Remember." "Now you draw what that person looks like." "Boss, you know my drawing skills, I''m afraid that what I draw is different from what I see." "You describe what that person looks like, and I will draw it." Scorpion couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he began to describe what the old man who bumped into him looked like. After he finished describing the appearance of that person, he saw that Zhang Xu had stopped writing, so he walked to the desk and looked at the painting drawn by Zhang Xu. Chapter 2527: Aunt Juan Chapter 2527: Aunt Juan Chapter 2527 Aunt Juan "That''s him, boss, that''s the one who hit me." "you sure?" "Sure, that person is exactly the same as the one drawn by the boss." "Okay, let someone take this painting and go find someone." Zhang Xu said to Xie Zi after finishing speaking. Scorpion heard Zhang Xu''s words and reached out to take the portrait Zhang Xu handed him, then turned and walked out of the office. "Wait a moment." "Is there anything else?" "After you arrange to find someone, go and help me get a statement again. Remember to count the number and give it to me." "yes." After Zhang Xu left, he picked up the confession and read it again. Although some of the confessions were taken away, there are many hidden clues in the rest of the confessions. As long as he connects all the clues in the confession, Definitely a line. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate a roast duck in the roast duck restaurant, she saw that it was still early, so she nned to visit the supply and marketing cooperative and the residential buildings. Because there are the most gossips in these two ces, you can get a lot of news. Although Zhang Xu didn''t let her participate in the affairs of the Yue family, how could she really not help? Zhang Xu had risked his life to apany her through the Nine Darks Sect several times before. She is not the kind who just epts it blindly. People who are kind to others are not the kind of people who know how to be kind and don''t want to repay them. So she must do her best to help Zhang Xu. "Young man, what do you want to buy? Come to Madam and line up with Madam." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative, she heard an olddy shouting at her. Seeing that there was no malice in the olddy''s eyes, she just wanted to help her, so she walked towards the olddy. When she walked in front of the aunt, she said to the aunt: "Thank you, aunt." "You''re wee, I also want you toe and talk to me because I saw that you look like my grandson." "Auntie, is your grandson far away from you?" "It''s far away, it takes two days and two nights by train." "That''s really far." "Who says it''s not, but there is no way. My daughter has been in the countryside for six years and has no way toe back, so she can only get married there. Now I want to see both mother and child. It''s hard for me." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort her when she heard what she said, so she silently stood beside her and apanied her. After crying for a while, Meng Juan gradually calmed down. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her face, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly, "Young man, I''m really sorry that I made youugh." "Auntie, you don''t have to be embarrassed, your reaction just now is just human nature." "Hey, you young man has such a sweet mouth. My grandson can''tpare to you in this regard." "Hehe... yeah." "Of course, I, Meng Juan, never tell lies. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the affiliated institute of the steel factory to inquire about it." "Of course I believe in my aunt. My aunt seems to be a straightforward and honest person." Meng Juan immediately smiled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Young man, since we hit it off so well, don''t call me auntie, just call me Aunt Juan." . "Aunt Juan." "Why." "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, Aunt Juan can just call me Xiaoxiao." "Xiao Xiao, this name is quite simr to your body, delicate and small." Lu Xiaoxiao wasn''t angry at all when she heard Aunt Juan''s words, because she knew that Aunt Juan''s words didn''t mean any irony, she just felt so. Besides, she is a girl, so there is nothing to be angry about. Chapter 2528: inadvertently Chapter 2528: inadvertently Chapter 2528 Unintentional insertion "Aunt Juan, it''s your turn to go shopping." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Meng Juan when she saw the people in front of Aunt Juan finished shopping and left. "It''s my turn so soon, take a look at what you want to buy, I''ll buy it for you together." After hearing what Meng Juan said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced inside the counter, and then said to Meng Juan: "Aunt Juan, the things I want to buy are out of stock, just buy yours." "Then I bought it?" "Um." A few minutester, Meng Juan bought what she wanted to buy, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, would you like toe to my house for a sit down, my house is in the family building of the steel factory." "Aunt Juan, we just met today, and you dare to take me home, aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?" "I know whether you are a good person or a bad person. After all, I have lived for more than forty years, and I still have some eyesight for seeing people." "Since Aunt Juan believes in me so much, I have to go to Aunt Juan''s house anyway." "Haha... You are as sharp as me, and I like to get along with people like you." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Juan''s house. Looking at the clean and tidy house, she felt more fond of Aunt Juan in her heart. "Xiao Xiao, hurry up and drink sugar water, there is a habit in our hometown, the first time a guestes to drink sugar water." Meng Juan brought her prepared sugar water to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Meng Juan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the sugar water Meng Juan handed her, and then brought it to her mouth to take a sip. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao drank the sugar water, Meng Juan put the prepared chicken cake and sugar on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You''re wee, you can eat whatever you want." "Thank you, Aunt Juan." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of chicken cake and took a bite. "Xiao Xiao, you sit and eat first, and I''ll organize the things I bought just now." "Aunt Juan, go get busy." "Then I''m going, call me if you need anything." "good." After Aunt Juan left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly ate the egg cake in her hand, then sat on the stool and looked at Aunt Juan''s home. After she finished looking at Meng Juan''s house, she saw Meng Juan walking towards her, so she asked Meng Juan, "Aunt Juan, why are you alone at home?" "The children don''t live with me, and my wife is dealing with work because of the Yue family''s affairs, so I''m alone at home." A light shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes when she heard Meng Juan''s words. She didn''t expect that she would encounter the unintentional rape, so she asked Meng Juan curiously: "Aunt Juan, what happened to the Yue family?" What''s the matter, since this morning, I''ve heard many people talking about Yue''s family." "I''m not too sure about this. I just heard my wife say that the Yue family did something outrageous and was found out by the people above, so the Yue family was all arrested and sent to prison." "So that''s the case. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to those people talking nonsense, otherwise I''m afraid there will be a lot of jokes." "Xiao Xiao, you must not pay attention to the affairs of the Yue family. Your uncle told me that the Yue family is now a mud pit, and whoever touches it will be unlucky." "uncle?" "It''s my wife, her name is Yang Liu. You can call her Uncle Liu." "How did Uncle Liu know so many things about the Yue family? Could it be that Uncle Liu is also listening to those people talking nonsense like me?" "Your Uncle Liu is the one who helps the Yue family drive, so you don''t have to worry about what your Uncle Liu said is false." Chapter 2529: driver Chapter 2529: driver Chapter 2529 Driver "Uncle Liu is the one who helps the Yue family drive? Will Uncle Liu be involved in the Yue family''s affairs?" "No, your Uncle Liu is just a small driver in Yue''s house. He usually helps to pick up and drop off some guests of Yue''s family. He basically has no contact with people in Yue''s family, so he will be fine." After hearing Meng Juan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help ndering in her heart: Aunt Juan, don''t you know that the people who know the most secrets in this world are drivers and barbers, so Uncle Liu is not safe at all, and idents may happen at any time. "Aunt Juan, do you think Uncle Liu will have the opportunity to hear some unknown secrets when picking up people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Meng Juan. Meng Juan didn''t pay much attention to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at first, but when a picture shed in her mind, her heart couldn''t help but feel cold. "Xiao Xiao, I think I have something to go out for a while, so I can''t entertain you for lunch at home today. I will invite you to have lunch at home when I am free some other day." Meng Juan said hurriedly to Lu Xiao Xiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Meng Juan was going to do when she heard Meng Juan''s words, so she stood up and said to Meng Juan: "Aunt Juan, then I will go first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Meng Juan''s house, she didn''t continue to inquire about the news, but walked towards the bureau, because she had already inquired about useful information, so there was no need to waste any more time. "My wife, how are you doing?" Meng Juan went out to look for Yang Liu after Lu Xiaoxiao left. It was also her luck that she saw Yang Liu as soon as she walked out of the steel factory building, so she hurried to Yang Liu asked. "It''s done." "That''s good, that''s good." "What''s wrong with you? You look restless?" Yang Liu asked Meng Juan when she saw that Meng Juan was in a daze. "This is not the ce to talk, let''s go home and talk." "good." After Meng Juan returned home, she looked at the aisle and saw that there was no one in the aisle, so she closed the door, then went to the stool opposite Yang Liu and sat down, and said to Yang Liu: "My wife, maybe you have something to do this time?" "What happened to me? Why don''t I know?" "Today I met a young man. He heard that you were working as a driver in Yue''s family, so he asked me if you would hear many unknown secrets." Yang Liu drank water after hearing Meng Juan''s words, and then asked Meng Juan, "Who is that young man you are talking about?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Where do you live?" "I don''t know, I forgot to ask." "You... you, I don''t even know what to say about you. I told you not to strike up a conversation with strangers. Why don''t you listen." "I have heard, but this young man is different today. He looks very simr to his grandson, so I couldn''t hold back for a while." After hearing Meng Juan''s words, Yang Liu''s anger disappeared immediately, and then he said to Meng Juan: "Don''t do this again next time, I don''t want to see what happenedst time happen again." "I see, but Lu Xiaoxiao is really a good boy. If it weren''t for his reminder, I would never have thought that your identity might bring you danger." "I will not be in danger, don''t worry." "How can you make me feel at ease? When I think about what you told mest time, I can''t feel at ease." "What I told youst time was that I overheard it, and no one discovered it, so you can rest assured." Chapter 2530: information Chapter 2530: information Chapter 2530 Message "Are you sure no one found you?" "Sure." Meng Juan was still not at ease when she heard Yang Liu''s words, so she said to Yang Liu, "Don''t go out for a while, just stay at home, and go out after the Yue family''s affairs are over." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bureau, she happened to meet Xie Zi who was going to Zhang Xu''s office, so she and Xie Zi walked towards Zhang Xu''s office. "Just put the confession on the table." Zhang Xu said without looking up at the things in his hand after hearing the knock on the door. Scorpion entered the office after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he put the confession on the table, then turned and left the office. After the scorpion left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the office and closed the door, then walked towards Zhang Xu. "Why are you back again?" "it''s me." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s voice, he immediately raised his head to look for the source of the voice. When he saw the little girl, he was sure that the voice he heard just now was not an auditory hallucination. So he asked the little girl, "Why did youe back so early? Didn''t you say you wouldn''te back until evening?" "I did n toe back in the evening, but I got some news by ident, so I came back early." "What news? Could it be that you risked yourself again?" "No, how could a person like me who cherishes his life risk his own life." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said. He agreed that the little girl regretted her life, but it was built when the little girl was not angry. If the little girl gets angry, the little girl will not take her own life seriously at all, so he remains suspicious of what the little girl said. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu didn''t believe what she heard, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, today I met the daughter-inw of the driver of the Yue family. From her, I found out that the driver of the Yue family knows about the So if you haven''t found a breakthrough yet, you might as well try from the Yue family driver. But after you find the driver of the Yue family, remember to send someone to protect the driver of the Yue family, because I am afraid that after you find the driver of the Yue family, the driver of the Yue family will be silenced. " After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl with a gloomy expression, and then he waved to the little girl. Because Lu Xiaoxiao was still immersed in her own thoughts, when she saw Zhang Xu waving at her, she instinctively walked towards Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu pulled her to sit on herp, she came back to her senses, and then she felt guilty for no reason. "You...why did you ask me toe here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I don''t understand something, so I want you to help me exin it." "whats the matter?" "How did you get the words out of the wife of the driver''s wife? And how did you know her?" "I went shopping at a supply and marketing agency, and then I met Aunt Juan." "Aunt Juan? It seems that you have a good rtionship with the driver''s wife?" "Aunt Juan and I met for the first time today, and the rtionship is not very good, but she said that I look like her grandson, so she is more warm to me." "Still telling the truth?" "I''m telling the truth, but...just..." "I just said some irrelevant things, and the rest are hidden from me, right?" "How do you know?" Lu Xiaoxiao realized what she had said after she finished speaking, so she immediately covered her mouth with her hand. Chapter 2531: false alarm Chapter 2531: false rm Chapter 2531 A false rm "Leniency for confession, strictness for resistance, I will give you another chance." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao shrank her **** reflexively, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "If I told the truth, would you not spank my ass?" "yes." "Then I''ll tell you what happened between me and Aunt Juan right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly got off Zhang Xu''sp, then sat across from Zhang Xu, and told about what happened between her and Meng Juan. The matter was told to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t know what to say. He never thought that the little girl would be so lucky, and she would solve the unresolved matter that they had been busy all day after leaving the door. "You said you wouldn''t spank my ass." Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Zhang Xu. "When did I say I was going to spank you?" "You...you..." Lu Xiaoxiao recalled what happened just now, Zhang Xu didn''t seem to have said that she was going to spank her buttocks, it was all her own imagination, so she didn''t know what to say besides you at the moment What''s up. "Are you hungry?" Seeing that the little girl was angry and embarrassed, Zhang Xu asked in a timely manner, because if he didn''t speak again, the little girl might be angry from embarrassment. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her stomach subconsciously, not to mention that she was really a little hungry. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." "Where to eat?" "Canteen." "oh." After Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the cafeteria, he asked the little girl to find a seat and went to eat with the lunch box. "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Hou Zi saw Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he entered the cafeteria, so he went to sit down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why can''t I be here?" "That''s not what I meant. I heard the gray cat say that you went shopping, so I was surprised to see you in the cafeteria." "I did go shopping in the morning, but I went shopping for a while and found it boring, so I came back." "Shopping is really not interesting. If you have time to go shopping, it''s better to go to the shooting range and shoot a few rounds of wooden warehouses." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to remind the monkey that his thoughts were bad, otherwise it would be easy to be alone. But when she thought that this era was different from the world in her previous life, she swallowed back the words that came to her mouth. Because in this day and age, monkey''s work can attract many girls to marry him, so monkey will not find a wife. "Aren''t you going to eat?" Zhang Xu packed the meal and came to the little girl, and then said to the monkey sitting opposite the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey realized that he was here for dinner, so he immediately stood up from the stool and ran to the vegetable window, because he was afraid that he would have nothing to eat if he got therete. After the monkey left, Zhang Xu put the lunch box on the table and opened it, then pushed the meaty portion in front of the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the lunch box that Zhang Xu pushed over, and saw that there was a lot of minced meat in the lunch box, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, it seems that the food in the bureau is much better than that in the base." "It''s definitely a lot better." "You don''t feel much when you see the food in the bureau? For example, improve the food in the base cafeteria." "I can''t improve, there are too many people in the base, and the funds are not enough." "Isn''t the upper management appropriating funds on a per capita basis?" "It is not distributed by head, but by organization." Chapter 2532: Shrimp (1) Chapter 2532: Shrimp (1) Chapter 2532 Shrimp (1) "This distribution mechanism is too unreasonable, it is very unfair to you." "There are many unfair things in the world, so you don''t need to be angry." "I''m not angry. I just feel sorry for those brothers in the base. They train so hard every day, but they don''t even see any meat." "It will get better in the future." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, so she didn''t say anything, but picked up chopsticks to eat. After she finished her meal, she saw the monkey walking towards her with a bitter face, so she asked the monkey, "What''s wrong with you? You look like you''ve been bullied." "I waste for cooking, and I didn''t get any meat." "If you didn''t hit it, you didn''t get it, and you don''tck this meal." "I don''tck this meal of meat, but I just feel that I''m at a loss because I don''t have meat that doesn''t cost money to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say about the monkey when she heard what the monkey said, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can I go?" "Can." "Then let''s go." "good." Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were about to leave, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, "Wait for me." "We still have things to do, so we can''t apany you to eat, so you can eat by yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dragged Zhang Xu away. "Boss, you are back." After Zhang Xu entered the office, the gray cat stood up and said to Zhang Xu. "Did you finish what I asked you to do?" "It''s already done, this is the clue I got from them." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the paper from the gray cat, he nced at it roughly, and then said to the gray cat: "I have a very important thing for you to do, and I will give you half an hour to do the work in hand." Give it to the monkeys." "yes." After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to let the gray cat protect Yang Liu?" "yes." "You don''t n to let someone interrogate Yang Liu in secret, to interrogate what Yang Liu knows." "I won''t interrogate for the time being, because the interrogation can''t find anything now. Yang Liu must feel that his life is threatened before he can ask anything from his mouth." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard what Zhang Xu said, and then sheughed. "What are youughing at?" Seeing the little girl suddenlyughing, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "It''s not a joke, you should work hard, I don''t want to dy your work because of my existence." "I was working, you didn''t dy me." "Got it, I''ll sleep for a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the backpack on the sofa, and then she put her head on the backpack, closed her eyes and began to sleep. After the gray cat handed over the work, he returned to Zhang Xu''s office. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao sleeping on the sofa, so he said softly to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I have already handed over the work." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Zhang Xu picked up a document on the table and handed it to Gray Cat, then said to Gray Cat, "Your next task." After the gray cat took the document Zhang Xu handed him, he read the contents of the document and found two things he didn''t understand very well, so he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, why don''t you just ask me to take him away?" To the police station?" "Fishing." "Boss, you mean...." Chapter 2533: Shrimp (2) Chapter 2533: Shrimp (2) Chapter 2533 Shrimp (2) "It''s exactly what you think, so you must protect me and don''t let him have an ident, or this line will be broken." "Boss, don''t worry, there is no one my gray cat wants to protect." "Don''t be careless, be careful in everything." "I see." "You go, don''t let people get ahead of you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat didn''t leave immediately, but said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I still have a question for you?" "ask." "How did you know about Yang Liu? We searched several times and couldn''t find the key person Yang Liu." "Xiaoxiao found it." "Master Xiao? Impossible." "Nothing is impossible, you should ask all the questions now, and bring someone to protect Yangliu." "yes." After the gray cat left, Zhang Xu got up and walked to the sofa, took off the coat he was wearing and covered the little girl, then returned to the desk and sat down to continue working. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes after waking up. She saw that the light in the room was very dark, so she sat up and looked towards the desk. When she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the desk, she asked Zhang Xu, "What time is it now?" "It''s almost six o''clock, get up and walk around, and I''ll take you to dinner after I finish processing the documents in my hand." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she got off the sofa and walked around the office. After she waspletely awake, she took off the coat she had worn on her body and handed it to Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you for the clothes. Put them on quickly, or you will catch a cold." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the clothes that the little girl handed over, and then put the clothes on his body. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was dressed, she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll go to the bathroom to wash up, and I''ll be back soon." "No rush, take your time." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office after washing. Seeing that Zhang Xu covered the pen cap, she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you settled the matter?" "It''s been dealt with, let''s go to the cafeteria now." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stay in the bureau, but was sent to the state-run hotel by Zhang Xu. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the police station during the day, and went back to the state-run hotel to sleep at night. She didn''t end her life at two o''clock until the gray cat brought back a big news. "Are you sure these confessions are true?" Zhang Xu shook the paper in his hand and asked the gray cat. "I''m sure, because this statement was provided by Yang Liu and his wife together, and when I interrogated them, I interrogated them separately, so this statement must be true." After listening to the gray cat, Zhang Xu handed the statement in his hand to the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Look at this statement." After Lu Xiaoxiao epted the confession Zhang Xu handed her, she read it carefully, and then said: "This confession is true, but Yang Liu definitely didn''t tell him everything he knew. " "How do you know that Yang Liu didn''t tell him everything he knew?" Gray Cat asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Because I have met Yang Liu''s daughter-inw. From Yang Liu''s daughter-inw, I deduce that Yang Liu knows a big secret about the Yue family, and none of the statements you brought can be called a big secret." Chapter 2534: Shrimp (3) Chapter 2534: Shrimp (3) Chapter 2534 Shrimp (3) The gray cat was furious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was stabbed in order to protect Yang Liu, but he didn''t expect that Yang Liu would take revenge on him. If he knew that Yang Liu would trick him, he would never help Yang Liu to block that knife , because it is worthless. "I''ll go to Yang Liu again, this time I will definitely interrogate the biggest secret from Yang Liu." After the gray cat finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the office. "Wait a minute." Seeing that the gray cat was going to find Yang Liu, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted to the gray cat. The gray cat stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, then turned around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want?" "Go and sit on the sofa, I have something to tell you." "I don''t need to sit down, Master Xiao, just talk about it if you have anything to do." "You don''t need to go to Yang Liu again, because Yang Liu won''t say anything." "Master Xiao, how do you know that Yang Liu can''t say anything?" "Because if Yang Liu wanted to tell you, he would have told you already. After all, you are his savior." The gray cat frowned tightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then what should we do next?" "You have to ask Zhang Xu." "Boss, I..." "Go back and rest first." "I''m not seriously injured, so I don''t need to rest." "I order you to go back and rest." "yes." After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with sparkling eyes. It was the first time she saw Zhang Xu talking to someone in amanding tone. She was so handsome. "I''ll take you back to the state-run hotel." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after pressing his temple. "I won''t go back to the state-run hotel, I have something to discuss with you." "What''s up?" "I n to go to Yangliu''s house tomorrow." "No, I don''t agree." "Why?" "too dangerous." "There will be no danger. I have a good rtionship with Meng Juan, so Yang Liu won''t do anything to me." Zhang Xu felt his forehead hurt even more after hearing what the little girl said, so he stretched out his hand and pressed twice on the temple. After seeing Zhang Xu''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what was wrong with Zhang Xu, so she walked behind Zhang Xu and stretched out her hand to help Zhang Xu press his temple. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu fell asleep, she stopped pressing Zhang Xu''s temples, and took out a coat from the space to cover Zhang Xu. Since the day when Yue''s house was searched, Zhang Xu has been busy all the time and has no time to rest at all, which caused Zhang Xu''s temple pain. If Zhang Xu hadn''t met her and continued to make his temples hurt, then Zhang Xu would probably have a headache. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu woke up and saw that the office was pitch ck, so he immediately released his mental power to investigate the office. After he checked out the situation in the office, his tense nerves rxed. "Zhang Xu, are you awake?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened the office door and entered the office, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the desk, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Where did you go?" "I''m going to eat, this is the meal I brought for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the lunch box in her hand on the table in front of Zhang Xu. "Where did you eat at this time?" "secret." Zhang Xu''s face darkened when he heard the word "secret", so he said to the little girl to wash up, and then walked out of the office. Chapter 2535: meet (1) Chapter 2535: meet (1) Chapter 2535 Meet (1) Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Zhang Xu leaving and smiled. She was deliberately angry with Zhang Xu just now, because Zhang Xu''s nerves have been tense recently, so she wanted to rx Zhang Xu''s tense nerves. Xu''s health is good, and it is also good for Zhang Xu''s work. Zhang Xu returned to the office after washing up, and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds while reading a book. She looked so leisurely. If it wasn''t for his sanity, he would have thought this was his home, not the bureau''s office. "You are back,e and eat quickly, or it will be cold in a while." Seeing Zhang Xu standing there, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu walked towards the sofa after hearing what the little girl said. After he sat down on the sofa, he picked up the lunch box on the coffee table and started eating. After he finished his meal, he said to the little girl: "It''s gettingte, I''ll take you to the state-run hotel." "Okay, but there is something I want to tell you before I go." "What''s up?" "I n to see the Yangliu couple tomorrow." "no." "I''m just informing you, not discussing with you." "I''ll send someone to invite the Yangliu couple to the police station." Zhang Xu stood up from the sofa after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao also stood up from the sofa after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but her standing was different from Zhang Xu''s. Zhang Xu stood on the ground, while she stood on the sofa. "Zhang Xu, if you dare to ask someone to invite Yang Liu and his wife to the bureau, I will dare to go to Jiumingjiao." Lu Xiaoxiao threatened Zhang Xu with her waist crossed. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s threatening words and then saw the little girl''s fierce appearance, his anger immediately dissipated. So he said to the little girl: "I''m not telling you to go to the Yangliu couple, but there are too many people staring at the Yangliu couple. I''m afraid those people will be bad for you." "As far as I am now, those people will definitely not be against me." "Do you really want to go?" "Um." "Then I will go with you tomorrow." "No, your face is too ostentatious." "I''m following you in secret." "All right." The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast at the state-run restaurant, and then she went to the supply and marketing agency to buy some pastries, and then she carried the pastries and walked towards the building of the steel factory. "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?" Meng Juan heard the knock and opened the door, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of her house, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Meng Juan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a bright smile to Meng Juan, and then said to Meng Juan: "Aunt Juan, I came to your house in a hurry that day, so I came here without bringing anything, so today I am here to make up for it. something." "I don''t want your things. I will invite you to my door because I think you are a good match. If you are so polite, don''te to my house in the future." "Aunt Juan, I will definitely not do this again in the future, but I brought all my things today, look..." "This is not an example." "Okay, I will definitely not do this again next time." "Come in, you failed to have lunch at my housest time, so stay at my house for lunch today." "good." "Ajuan, who is here?" Yang Liu heard voicesing from the living room, so he went out of the study and asked Meng Juan. After hearing Yang Liu''s words, Meng Juan put the things she was carrying on the table, and then she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards Yang Liu. Chapter 2536: meet (2) Chapter 2536: meet (2) Chapter 2536 Meet (2) "My wife, he is the little one I told you about. Does he resemble our grandson?" "It is indeed quite simr, but the temperament ispletely different." "Temperaments are definitely different between people. I just let you see your appearance, but not your temperament." "It is my fault." "That''s more or less." Yang Liu saw that Meng Juan was no longer angry, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hi Xiaoxiao, my name is Yang Liu, you can call me Uncle Liu." "Hello Uncle Liu, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." After Meng Juan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Yang Liu knew each other, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Little Xiao, I''m going out to buy vegetables, do you want to go with me?" "Ajuan, I didn''t tell you not to go out, why did you still go shopping?" Yang Liu asked Meng Juan nervously when he heard that Meng Juan was going out to buy vegetables. "I don''t have any food at home. If I don''t go out to buy food, what will I have for lunch?" "You can eat whatever you want. Don''t you have a lot of sauerkraut at home? We can have sauerkraut at noon." "Yang Liu, you have the nerve to serve Xiaoxiao with sauerkraut, I can''t do this kind of thing." "Isn''t this a special situation? After the limelight passes, we''ll treat you to a snack." "No, I have to go out to buy groceries today." "I won''t let you out." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Meng Juan and Yang Liu were arguing, she couldn''t continue pretending to be a quail, so she said to Meng Juan: "Aunt Juan, since Uncle Liu won''t let you go out, then don''t go out. As for grocery shopping, if you trust me, let me help you do the shopping. " Yang Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and felt that it was a good idea for Lu Xiaoxiao to propose this method, so he rushed before Meng Juan said: "Xiao Xiao, then I will trouble you to help us buy vegetables." "No trouble, I often go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy things." Meng Juan saw that Yang Liu and Lu Xiaoxiao had already discussed the matter, she couldn''t say anything more, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for her, and she walked towards the room. After Yang Liu left Meng Juan, his face became sharp immediately, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t care what the reason is for you to approach A Juan, but if you dare to do something to hurt A Juan, I will never let you go." "Uncle Liu, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" "I don''t care if you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand, in short, you keep what I just said in your heart." After Yang Liu finished speaking, he took a few steps back, and then he closed the door of the study. When Meng Juan came out of the room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing alone in the living room, her face turned dark immediately, then she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you the only one?" Standing here alone, where is your Uncle Liu?" "Uncle Liu said he had something to deal with, so he went back to the study first." "What''s the matter with him... Forget it, let''s not talk about him, let''s discuss what to have for lunch." "Aunt Juan, I''m not picky about food, so I can eat anything." "You child is really rare. Since you are not picky eaters, you can buy whatever vegetables are avable at the supply and marketing cooperative. This is the money and tickets for buying vegetables." After Meng Juan finished speaking, she put the money in her hand. Pass the ticket to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and tickets that Meng Juan handed her, she nodded to Meng Juan, then picked up the shopping basket in the corner and walked towards the door. Chapter 2537: Lets have a snack Chapter 2537: Let''s have a snack Chapter 2537 Have a snack Meng Juan walked towards the study immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao left. When she saw Yang Liu sleeping in the study, her anger instantly rose. So she walked up to Yang Liu, stretched out her hand to grab Yang Liu''s ears, and shouted at Yang Liu: "You are enough, such a good little child, but you give her face everywhere, I think you will go back as you live gone." "Auaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, let go of your hand first." "I won''t let it go. If you don''t let your memory grow a bit today, you might not know who you are." "I have a long memory, you can let go of your hand, if you don''t let go of your hand, my ears will be pulled off by you." Meng Juan looked at Yang Liu''s ears after hearing Yang Liu''s words. When she saw Yang Liu''s ears were red, she immediately let go of Yang Liu''s ears. Yang Liu When Meng Juan let go of his ears, he rubbed his ears with his hands while getting up from the couch. After he got up from the recliner, he said to Meng Juan: "Ajuan, I didn''t mean to show Lu Xiaoxiao''s face." "Reason, if you don''t give me a good reason today, don''t eat lunch." Yang Liu straightened up immediately after hearing Meng Juan''s words. He has a problem with not being hungry. Telling him not to eat lunch is more ufortable than killing him. So whether it was to make Meng Juan wary of Lu Xiaoxiao, or for lunch, he had to tell Meng Juan the matter, so he said to Meng Juan with a serious expression: "Lu Xiaoxiao approached you with a purpose." "What? You said Xiaoxiao approached me with a purpose?" "Exactly." "Yang Liu, if you don''t want me to get along with Lu Xiaoxiao, find a usible reason." "Everything I say is true. I have never lied to you about major matters." Meng Juan fell into deep thought after hearing Yang Liu''s words. After a while, she said to Yang Liu: "It wasn''t Xiaoxiao who approached me, but I approached Xiaoxiao on my own initiative, so could it be that you have made a mistake?" "I also hope that I have misunderstood, but after thinking about it several times, I feel that Lu Xiaoxiao is not just getting along with you, so you have to be careful, don''t talk to Lu Xiaoxiao about everything. Especially at this time. " "I see. I won''t contact Lu Xiaoxiao after today. Let''s treat lunch as a breakup meal." "It''s not that serious, it''s just that you think that when you get along with Lu Xiaoxiao, you just need to be careful." "Didn''t you prevent me from getting along with people who don''t agree with me? Why would you let me continue to get along with Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Because Lu Xiaoxiao''s feelings for you are true. Although she approached you with a purpose, she used her sincerity when getting along with you." Meng Juan felt much better after hearing Yang Liu''s words. Just now she heard Yang Liu say that Lu Xiaoxiao approached her with a purpose, which made her feel cold. Yang Liu''s words warmed her heart a lot, at least she knew that her sincerity was not in vain. "I went to cook, and you will treat Xiaoxiao betterter, although Xiaoxiao may approach us with a purpose, but he didn''t do anything to hurt us, so we can''t do anything to hurt his heart . Meng Juan said to Yang Liu. "I see, I will get along with him in a while, and I won''t embarrass you." Meng Juan nodded in satisfaction after hearing Yang Liu''s words, and then she went out of the study to cook. Chapter 2538: pick out Chapter 2538: pick out Chapter 2538 Pick it up After Lu Xiaoxiao bought vegetables at the supply and marketing cooperative, she walked into an empty alley, and said to Zhang Xu, "Come out." Zhang Xu came out from behind the tree after hearing what the little girl said, then he walked up to the little girl and asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "Yang Liu knew the purpose of my approach to Meng Juan, and directly revealed it to my face." "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" "No, he just gave me a little warning." Zhang Xu''s eyes darkened when he heard the little girl''s words. Yang Liu dared to warn someone he was unwilling to hurt, it seemed that he acted too softly. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Zhang Xu was thinking, she was talking to Zhang Xu about the next n. After she finished talking about the n, seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t respond at all, she patted Zhang Xu''s arm with her hand, and asked Zhang Xu, "What are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about anything." "Did you hear what I said just now?" "I heard, I will do as you said, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "Protect yourself, if you see something wrong, evacuate immediately." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Yang''s house, she clearly felt that Meng Juan''s attitude towards her had changed. It seemed that Yang had told Meng Juan the matter when she went shopping for vegetables, otherwise Meng Juan''s attitude towards her would not have changed. Such a big change. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Meng Juan: "Aunt Juan, actually I came today to ask Uncle Liu something." "I know, just ask if you have anything." "Aren''t you angry?" "I was angry at first, but I figured it outter." "Aunt Juan, I..." "Don''t say anything, I know you are sincere to me, so I don''t me you." After hearing Meng Juan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Meng Juan in surprise. She didn''t expect Meng Juan to say these words. She originally thought that Meng Juan would draw a clear line with her when she knew that she was approaching with a purpose, but She didn''t expect Meng Juan to forgive her so easily, which really surprised her. "Come with me." Yang Liu walked towards the study after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yang Liu''s words, and then she followed Yang Liu towards the study. Yang Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the study, "Which side are you from?" "The one who saved you, you shouldn''t have forgotten the person who saved you yesterday, right?" "Of course I haven''t forgotten, but I won''t tell you what you want to know." "Why?" "I have my difficulties, I hope you can understand." "I can understand, but the group of people ambushing near your house probably can''t understand." Yang Liu''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How many people are ambushing near my house?" "At least people from three parties, if it wasn''t for our people to help you block it, you and Aunt Juan would have been killed long ago." "Damn it, it''s so hateful. I''ve already said that I don''t know anything, but they won''t let me go. They''re trying to force me to death." "Uncle Liu, there is only one way for you to go now, and that is to cooperate with us, otherwise you and Aunt Juan will definitely die in the hands of those people. Even your son and grandson will die in the hands of those people. " Yang Liu sat on the ground weakly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that the matter would be such a big mess. God was going to kill his Yang family. Thanks to Huan m, betty, 854399, Rare and Confused, the four cuties for their rewards, your support is Huahuas motivation, I love you Chapter 2539: Emotions are wrong Chapter 2539: Emotions are wrong Chapter 2539 The mood is wrong After more than ten minutes, Yang Liu calmed down, got up from the ground, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you in charge?" "Of course I''m the master, otherwise I wouldn''t have been sent here." "It''s really awesome to be a younger generation. You can take on such a big thing at a young age. It''s a pity that you were not born at the right time, otherwise you will definitely be a character." "Heroese out of troubled times, no matter what era you were born in, as long as you are strong enough, you can achieve a career." "That''s right, it seems that I am narrow-minded." "Uncle Liu, time is limited, let''s talk about the things you have been hiding." Yang Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao the secret he had been hiding all along. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office. She looked at Zhang Xu who was already waiting in the office, and immediately rushed towards Zhang Xu, then hugged Zhang Xu tightly. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xu was confused by the sudden hug, so he asked the little girl. "Don''t talk, let me hug you quietly for a while." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Zhang Xu''s arms, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "I want to eat." "Okay, I''ll send someone to buy you food right away." "No, just close the doors and windows." Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was going to do when he heard what the little girl said, so he quickly closed the doors and windows of the office. After Zhang Xu closed the doors and windows of the office, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bunch of snacks and lo mei from the space. Originally, she wanted to bring out Coke, but Zhang Xu was there, so in the end she still didn''t take out the Coke. "Do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after picking up a pig''s trotter and biting it. "eat." "Thene over and sit down, let''s finish the food on the table together." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and looked at the table full of food. Before he ate, he felt a dull pain in his stomach. In normal times, he would definitely stop the little girl from overeating, but today the little girl is clearly in a bad mood, so he can only risk his life to apany the gentleman. "It''s so full... It''s really too full. If I knew I would be so full, I wouldn''t eat all the food." Lu Xiaoxiao said while rubbing her stomach with her hands after eating. "I didn''t tell you not to eat so much just now, but now you know your mistake." "It''s useless to know I''m wrong, help me get up and walk around." "You''d better sit down, I''ll go to the hospital and buy you some medicine." "No, no, no, I have medicine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out four Xiaoshi tablets from the space, and then handed two of them to Zhang Xu, because she knew that Zhang Xu was also full. Zhang Xu took the medicine from the little girl and stuffed it into his mouth directly. He was very confident in the medicine in the little girl''s hand, because every time the medicine the little girl took out was better than the medicine prescribed in the hospital. Lu Xiaoxiao rested for a while after eating the Xiaoshi tablets, and felt that her stomach was not so bloated, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You can open the windows and doors, we just ate so much, the smell in the room is too strong gone." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and went to open the door and window. After Zhang Xu opened the doors and windows, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around outside the office. Seeing that there was no one around the office, she returned to the office. Chapter 2540: horrible Chapter 2540: horrible Chapter 2540 Horrible "Zhang Xu,e here, I have something to talk to you." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Zhang Xu after she sat down on the sofa. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put down the document in his hand, got up and walked towards the little girl. When he came to the little girl, he sat down next to the little girl. After Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a serious expression and said, "Zhang Xu, Yang Liu told me the secret he has been keeping." "Um." "He said that the Yue family is just a point, and there are countless points like the Yue family in Huaguo." Zhang Xu changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The Yue family was enough to shock them. If what Yang Liu said was true, he couldn''t imagine what happened next, and he couldn''t face it even more, because Too cruel. "Aside from what Yang Liu said to you, did he say anything else?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl with a hoarse voice. "Yes, he also mentioned Jiumingjiao. It seems that the Yue family''s matter is rted to Jiumingjiao." "I see, I will find a chance to meet with Yang Liu and confirm the authenticity of the matter with him." "Don''t look for opportunities, go and take the Yangliu couple to a safe ce tonight, otherwise I''m afraid they will be killed." "Okay, I will let Scorpion arrange itter, and I will pick them up in person at night." "I''ll go with you. Yangliu and his wife have treated me very well, and I don''t want anything to happen to them." "good." After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the building where Yang Liu''s house was located. She looked around and saw that there was no one, so she released her mental strength to explore around. After she used her mental strength to explore the surrounding area, she said to Zhang Xu: "There are four groups of people ambushing near this building. I don''t know if there are Mu Cangshou in the distance." "Can you make those four people unconscious?" "Of course there are." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a few oiled paper bags from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the oiled paper bag handed to him by the little girl, he turned and left with the oiled paper bag. After Zhang Xu left for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she had not told Zhang Xu where the four groups were hiding, so she immediately chased after Zhang Xu. When she came to the hiding ce of the first group of people, she saw that the first group of people had all passed out. It was obvious that they had been drugged by Zhang Xu. It was only at this time that she realized that Zhang Xu also had spiritual power, so even if she didn''t tell Zhang Xu where the four gangs were hiding, Zhang Xu could easily know. After she figured it out, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t n to continue chasing Zhang Xu, but returned to the original ce to stay. After Zhang Xu settled the four groups, he returned to the little girl and said to the little girl, "They have all passed out, we can go in." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she didn''t immediately go in with Zhang Xu, but asked Zhang Xu, "Have you asked someone to check if the neighborhood is safe?" "Yes, I have asked Mu Mu to take someone to investigate." "That''s good, let''s go in." Lu Xiaoxiao took the lead into the building after finishing speaking. Seeing the little girl''s figure disappearing into the dark corridor, Zhang Xu hurriedly led people to follow the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Yangliu''s house, she saw that the lights of Yangliu''s house had been turned off, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times vigorously. "Who?" Yang Liu immediately sat up from the bed when he heard the knock on the door, and then shouted loudly towards the door. Chapter 2541: pick up Chapter 2541: pick up Chapter 2541 Receiving people "Uncle Liu, it''s me, please open the door for me, it''s too dark outside." After Yang Liu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then got out of bed to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door in Yangliu, she immediately brought Zhang Xu and a group of people into Yangliu''s house. "Why did you bring so many people to my house?" Yang Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw a group of people standing in the living room. "Uncle Liu, they are here to pick you up and Aunt Juan. The ce you live is no longer safe. If you stay here any longer, you will most likely die, so they are here to pick you up to a safe ce. , I will send you back after the matter is over." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Liu looked at the most imposing man in the living room. When he met the man''s eyes, he immediately looked away in shock. Because Lu Xiaoxiao had been paying attention to Yang Liu, she naturally didn''t miss what happened just now. However, she was not surprised by what happened just now, because she had never seen a few people who dared to look directly into Zhang Xu''s eyes, so it is not surprising that Yang Liu would be jumped when he touched Zhang Xu''s eyes. "Uncle Liu, I forgot to introduce you just now. His name is Zhang Xu, and he is the person in charge of the Yue family incident. If you have anything to say to him." Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Zhang Xu and said to Yang Liu. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Liu stretched out his hand awkwardly and said to Zhang Xu: "Hello, my name is Yang Liu." "Hello, can youe with me now?" "Not yet, my wife is still sleeping." "You have fifteen minutes to clean up. If you haven''t packed up after fifteen minutes, you can only leave with me." Yang Liu nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he immediately ran towards the room. Fifteen minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao watched Meng Juan and Yang Liu, who were covered with things, appear in the living room, and the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. She never imagined that Yangliu and his wife would pack so many things in just fifteen minutes, which is amazing. "Our things have been packed, and we can leave with you now." Yang Liu looked at Zhang Xu and said. After hearing Yang Liu''s words, Zhang Xu made a gesture to the monkey, signaling the monkey to take someone to help Yang Liu and his wife get things. When the monkey received Zhang Xu''s gaze, he immediately took someone to help the Yangliu couple get things. When Zhang Xu had only one bag left on Yangliu and his wife, he led them outside the house. "Xiao Xiao, why did youe to pick me up with them?" Meng Juan asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was following her as she went downstairs cautiously. "Aunt Juan, you don''t know them. I was afraid that they would be regarded as bad people when they came to pick you up, so I came with them." "It''s really hard work for you, and I will make a trip at night." "It''s not hard, Aunt Juan is so kind to me, it''s nothing for me to go this far." "Hidden, all hidden." Zhang Xu shouted loudly when he noticed the sound of breaking through the air. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately dragged Meng Juan and Yang Liu to the corner. This corner was the only blind spot in the corridor, so no matter how powerful Mu Cang was outside, there was no way to kill Meng Juan and Yang Liu. "Xiaoxiao, take them to hide, I will pick you upter." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "I see, you pay attention to safety." "good." Chapter 2542: thrilling Chapter 2542: thrilling Chapter 2542 Thrilling After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to stick her head out to see what was going on outside, but before she could stick her head out, she saw a bow fly past her eyes, and she immediately shrank her head back in fright. shrunk. "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?" Meng Juan felt Lu Xiaoxiao''s head retracted, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Just now a bullet flew past my eyes." "What? Are you telling the truth?" "It''s true, so you and Uncle Liu should hide." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Meng Juan stretched out her hand and pulled Yang Liu in, and then said to Yang Liu, "Sit in for me, and don''t trouble them." "I see." "You know, you were poking around just now." "I don''t." "Okay, don''t quibble, from now on you should follow the instructions of the little novel, nest in the corner and don''t move." "I see." "Xiao Xiao, you lean in a little more, there is still a little space behind me, I will step back a little." "Aunt Juan, you don''t need to back up, my position is already in a blind spot, and those people can''t hit me." Meng Juan was still worried after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she moved back, and she didn''t stop until there was no room for her to move. "Xiao Xiao, I have already stepped back. If you see something is wrong, back up." "I see, thank you Aunt Juan." "You''re wee." After Zhang Xu led the people out of the family building, he saw a bright light shing on a tree not far from the family building, so he gestured to the monkeys and the others, and then walked towards the back of the family building. After Zhang Xu''s figure disappeared into the night, the monkeys followed Zhang Xu''s instructions before leaving, picked up the silenced wooden warehouse and shot around randomly, in order to attract the sight of the wooden warehouseman on the tree. . When Zhang Xu and the monkeys opened the wooden warehouse, he quickened his pace and ran towards the tree. He didn''t slow down until he was only ten meters away from the tree. Mu Cang saw that the list was getting denser and denser, and he secretly thought that it was not good, so he immediately put away the wooden warehouse and prepared to leave, but before he had time to go down under the tree, he saw a person under the tree holding the wooden warehouse and pointing at it. He was so scared that he almost fell from the tree. "Who are you? Why are you pointing at me with the wooden warehouse?" Mu Cangshou asked Zhang Xu after he stabilized his emotions and body. "You don''t have the right to know who I am. Now give me the wooden warehouse in your hand, otherwise I will know you from a wooden warehouse." After Mu Cangshou heard Zhang Xu''s words, he originally thought that Zhang Xu was trying to scare him, but when he saw Zhang Xu pull the trigger, he knew that Zhang Xu was not joking with him, so he had no choice but to save his life. Reluctantly, he handed over the wooden warehouse he was holding to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the wooden warehouse that Mu Cang handed him, he carried the wooden warehouse on his back, and said to Mu Cang, "Come down." "Get out of the way, or I won''t be able to get down." "I''ll say it again." "Okay, I''lle down right away." Mu Cangshou climbed down from the tree immediately after speaking. After Mu Cang got down from the tree, Zhang Xu pressed Mu Cang and walked towards the monkeys. When the monkeys saw Zhang Xu pushing someone towards them, they immediately stopped shooting and walked towards Zhang Xu quickly. "Boss, is this the shrinking turtle hiding in the tree?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu when he came to Zhang Xu. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, cuties Chapter 2543: temporarily safe Chapter 2543: temporarily safe Chapter 2543 Temporary Security "Tie him up and take him back." "yes." After Zhang Xu handed over the man to the monkey, he walked towards the family building. When he came to the blind corner where the little girl was hiding, he stretched out his hand and said to the little girl, "I''m here to pick you up." "Are you injured?" "No." After Lu Xiaoxiao made sure that Zhang Xu was not injured, she stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Xu''s hand, and took advantage of the height difference between her and Zhang Xu to stand up from the ground. "Uncle Liu, Aunt Juan, the danger has been lifted, you cane out now." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Liu and Meng Juan after she stabilized her body. Yang Liu and Meng Juan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they helped each other to stand up. "Let''s go." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked out of the family building. Houzi saw Zhang Xu leading people out of the family building, so he hurriedly led people forward to protect Yang Liu and Meng Juan, fearing that what happened just now would happen again. "Scorpion, go and drive the car over here." Zhang Xu said to Scorpion not far away. "yes." After Xie Zi went to drive, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Where do you n to arrange Uncle Liu and Aunt Juan?" "Base." "Wouldn''t that be bad?" "No, the base is rtively close to the Bureau, so it is convenient to protect them." "Which base are you talking about? Could it be the earliest one?" "That''s right, it''s that base, but that base is now our foothold in Beijing." "Okay, then I will also live at the base from today, so I can save a lot of money." "You can live wherever you want, there is no need to live in the base for money." "knew." "Get in the car." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw the scorpion driving the car over. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately get into the car when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but asked Zhang Xu, "Who am I going to ride with?" "Who do you think you''re in a car with?" "I... I don''t know." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say that she was riding in a car with Yang Liu and Meng Juan, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s eyes, she immediately changed her words with a strong desire for survival. Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair after hearing what the little girl said, and then said to the little girl, "You and Yang Liu are in the same car." "how about you?" "I''m in the car in front." "good." After Meng Juan followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the car, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, where are we going?" "Go to where you live, it''s near the bureau, it''s safe." "That''s good, that''s good, I was really scared to death tonight." "Aunt Juan, you don''t have to worry, as long as you and Uncle Liu live in the ce we arranged, then your and Uncle Liu''s safety will never be a problem." "Thank you so much, without you, you and I, Uncle Liu, would probably not be in this world anymore." "Aunt Juan, you don''t have to thank us, because it''s not us who helped you, but you yourself. If Uncle Liu hadn''t provided us with clues, the higher-ups wouldn''t have sent so many people to protect you, let alone arrange amodation for you." The ce." So thank yourselves if you have anything to thank. Meng Juan looked at Yang Liu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when she saw Yang Liu nodding slightly at her, she understood what Yang Liu meant. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao, although we have provided clues here, you are the ones who saved us after all, so I want to talk to you alone when we get there." Happy Mooncake Festival, cuties, have you eaten mooncakes today? Chapter 2544: same room Chapter 2544: same room Chapter 2544 The same room "Okay, I''ll go find you when I settle down in the ce." "good." An hour and a halfter, the car stopped at the gate of the base. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and saw that the gate of the base was different from what she saw two years ago, so she asked Zhang Xu, "You rebuilt this ce?" "No, just modified it and built some more houses." "Go, take me in and have a look." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu into the base, she saw that many houses had been built on the square of the base, but the training ce was the same as before, which was good, otherwise the permanent residents would not be able to train. "Are you looking forward to it?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after walking around the base with the little girl. "Go shopping." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to where you live." "I don''t have a room here, are you taking me to choose a room?" "No, I will take you to your room. I reserved a room for you when we rebuilt this ce." "Zhang Xu, you are so caring. Compared with you, I am really too much." "Girls are supposed to grow up pampered. My mother told me when she was still there that she was pampered and raised by her grandfather and grandmother. If she hadn''t met everyone differently, she should be living happily now. " After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt very sorry for Zhang Xu, because she knew that Zhang Xu''s mother had always been a hurdle in Zhang Xu''s heart. As long as those people are still alive, Zhang Xu will not be able to ovee this hurdle in his heart. It seems that she has to find a way to help Zhang Xu get over this hurdle, because she doesn''t want to see Zhang Xu with sad eyes. "Didn''t you want to show me the room? Take me there now, I''m so sleepy." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu quickly put away the sadness in his eyes, then took the little girl''s hand and walked towards the little girl''s room. When he came to the door of the little girl''s room, he took out the key and opened the door, and said to the little girl, "Go in and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately enter after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but asked Zhang Xu, "Where is the light switch?" "I''ll turn on the light, you go in first." "good." After the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu turned on the light in the room, and then stood there to watch the little girl''s reaction. After Zhang Xu turned on the light in the room, Lu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes a few times and saw everything in the room, so she asked Zhang Xu excitedly: "Zhang Xu, do you follow my n for this room in Tianshui Vige?" The room was built?" "Um." "Ah... You are so kind. The room in Tianshui Vige is the room I have lived in for the longest time. I have a deep affection for it. If it wasn''t because the room couldn''t be taken away, I would have wanted to move that room away." "Now you don''t have to think about the room in Sweetwater Vige, this room is the same as the one in Sweetwater Vige, and you can stay as long as you want." "Okay, I will live here when Ie to Beijing, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to live here tonight. I have to wait until the sanitation is cleaned up tomorrow before I can live here." "You stay in my room tonight. The kang in my room is so big that it can sleep five people without any problem." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree to Zhang Xu''s words, but said to Zhang Xu, "Take me to your room first." "My room is right across from you,e with me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the house. Chapter 2545: same room (2) Chapter 2545: same room (2) Chapter 2545 The same room (2) Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised when she heard that Zhang Xu''s room was opposite her, but then she thought that judging from Zhang Xu''s character, it would be strange if he didn''t choose the room opposite her. "Didn''t you say you were sleepy? Why don''t youe over?" Zhang Xu opened the door of the room and saw the little girl still standing there in a daze, so he said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran towards Zhang Xu''s room. When she came to Zhang Xu''s room, she was stunned. It took a while to recover, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, why is your room the same as mine?" "The master who built the house made our room the same for convenience." "So it''s like this, just now I thought you liked my room, that''s why you built the room like mine." "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed." "I haven''t washed yet." "The bathroom is over there." "good." After the little girl went to wash up, Zhang Xu took out an unused quilt and an unused pillow from the cab and put them on the kang, then he sat on the stool and waited for the little girl while drinking water. Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the bathroom after washing, and saw Zhang Xu drinking water. She stuck out her tongue and licked her dry lips, and asked Zhang Xu, "Is there any water? I want to drink." "Yes,e and drink." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he poured a ss of water for the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran towards Zhang Xu, and then took a sip of the water Zhang Xu poured for her. Fortunately, the temperature of the water was just right, even if she drank it in a hurry, she didn''t get burned. Tongue. When the little girl finished drinking a ss of water, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Do you want more?" "Continued Cup." "good." After drinking three sses of water in a row, Lu Xiaoxiao finally felt that her lips were not so dry, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Go and wash up." "I still have things to deal with, you go to bed first." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, you can sleep peacefully." "Then I''m going to sleep." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she climbed onto the kang, and then got into the bed that Zhang Xu had made for her. Seeing that the little girl had fallen asleep, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "I''m leaving." "Go quickly, settle the matter early ande back to rest early." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang and opened the door of the room to look out. Seeing that there was no one outside the room, she quickly closed the door of the room, and then went into the space to take a shower. When she came out after taking a bath, it was alreadyte, so she immediately went to bed on the kang. Zhang Xu returned to the room after finishing the matter, and saw the little girl sleeping as soundly as the little piggy. He stretched out his hand and scratched the little girl''s nose lightly, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. The next morning at 7:30, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw a familiar environment, she thought she was still living in Tianshui Vige, so she got off the kang to open the door of the main room. When she opened the door and saw the environment outside the room, she realized where she was now, so she immediately closed the door of the room. "Why did you get up so early? Don''t you want to sleep a little longer?" Zhang Xu was woken up by the sound of the little girl closing the door, so he sat up and asked the little girl. "I want to go to the bathroom." "I''ll take you there." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got dressed and got off the kang, and then walked out of the room with the little girl. Chapter 2546: complex Chapter 2546:plex Chapter 2546 Intricate After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room after going to the toilet, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Go on to sleep, I''ll go to the next room to clean up." "Aren''t you sleeping?" "No more sleep, I''m wide awake now." "I''ll go clean with you." "No, you can continue to sleep, I know you will be back veryte." "Then I''m going to sleep, wake me up if something happens." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the room. She looked at the brand new room and nodded with satisfaction. "Master Xiao? Where''s the boss? Why isn''t he with you?" Monkey came to the door of Zhang Xu''s room and was about to knock on the door when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the opposite room, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Zhang Xu is still sleeping, what do you want from him?" "The Yangliu couple want to see the boss." "Wait for me, I will go with you to see Uncle Liu and Aunt Juan." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went back to her room and changed into clean clothes, she followed the monkey to the ce where Yang Liu and Meng Juan lived. "Xiaoxiao, you are here,e in and sit down." Meng Juan came back from the toilet and saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, she hurriedly stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Meng Juan''s words, and then she and Meng Juan walked into the house together. "Hey, I didn''t ask that little brother to help invite the person in charge here. Why are you here?" Yang Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Uncle Liu, the person in charge here is my brother. He has something to do, so he let mee over." "Old Liu, it doesn''t matter which onees here, Xiaoxiao or her brother, stop talking nonsense and get down to business." Yang Liu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Meng Juan''s words. He just asked casually just now, why did he be nonsense? Although he felt so wronged, he didn''t dare to speak his mind, so he said to the monkey with a bad face: "Little brother, I have something to say to her, can you avoid it?" "Of course, I''ll go out now." The monkey turned around and left the house immediately after speaking. After the monkey left the house, Meng Juan pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down on the kang, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little Xiao, you must firmly remember what I said to you Uncle Liu next. But dont tell others lightly, or you will be killed. "I know Aunt Juan." "Speak, don''t you want to say it yourself?" Meng Juan said to Yang Liu after receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance. Yang Liu coughed twice after hearing Meng Juan''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious expression and said, "I told you that the Yue family is rted to the Jiuming Sect, but it''s just a little secret, and I didn''t overhear it. That secret, next Im going to tell you the secret I overheard, I hope you can stabilize your mood after listening. "Uncle Liu, don''t worry, I will definitely stabilize my mood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she raised her hand to cheer herself up. Yang Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then slowly said: "The things the Yue family did are not only rted to the Jiuming Sect, but also rted to many families in Beijing, the first family in Beijing, the Zhang family. It is also rted to what the Yue family did. It is said that many people above know what the Yue family did, but they never tell what the Yue family did. This incident makes me very puzzled. " Chapter 2547: listener Chapter 2547: listener Chapter 2547 Listener After listening to Yang Liu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind was a little confused. She didn''t expect that the secret Yang Liu overheard contained so much information that she couldn''t clear her mind for a while. "Uncle Liu, you and Aunt Juan have forgotten what you just said from now on, as if you never knew what you just said, remember?" "Remember, we will rot the matter we just said in our stomachs, and then take it into the coffin, and we will never mention it to anyone again, even if someone puts a knife on our necks, we Can''t say a word." "I believe in you, and at the same time, I will abide by the promise between me and you, and protect you and Aunt Juan well." "I also believe that you can protect us well." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ce where Yang Liu lived, she immediately walked towards Zhang Xu''s room, and when she came to Zhang Xu''s room, she saw Zhang Xu was dressing. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Is there an absolutely safe ce in the base?" "have." "take me." "Did something happen?" "A major event happened, but this is not the ce to talk." "Come with me." Zhang Xu walked out of the room after speaking. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s disappearing figure, so she immediately raised her feet to chase after Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the underground meeting room of the base, he said to the little girl, "It''s very safe here. Even if someone eavesdrops outside, there''s no way to hear what we''re going to say?" "Are you sure it''s safe here?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a monitor from under the table and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s face turned dark when the little girl took out the monitor. He didn''t expect those people to have stretched their hands so long. No wonder he was assassinated when he went on missions a few times ago. The original reason is here . "Is there still a monitor?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Yes, there is another one on the door, I think you should know where it is?" "I know." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the door, and then removed a listening device at the doorknob. "Any more?" "No more, give me the listener." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl, and then handed the monitor in his hand to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the monitor that Zhang Xu handed her, she smiled evilly, then took out a radio from the space, turned the volume of the radio to the maximum, and pressed the two monitors on the speakers. After Zhang Xu saw a series of actions by the little girl, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, but he felt a dark feeling inexplicably in his heart. Although the little girl''s behavior is a bit undecent, but you can''t deal with those people decently, so you should use the little girl''s method to let them deeply understand what it means to be self-inflicted. After Lu Xiaoxiao pressed the monitor on the radio horn for a few minutes, she turned off the radio, put the monitor into the space, and cut off the connection between the monitor and the outside world. "Why did you put the monitor away?" Seeing the monitor disappearing from the little girl''s hand, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Of course I kept it for fun. After that, I took the monitor out for a walk every day and asked them to apany me to listen to the radio for a while, until the person who put the monitor gave up the line, and then I destroyed the monitor." Chapter 2548: Refresh cognition Chapter 2548: Refresh cognition Chapter 2548 Refresh cognition Zhang Xu nodded in agreement after hearing what the little girl said, and then asked the little girl, "Do you need my help?" "No need, I can take care of this little thing by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she found a stool and sat down, then pointed to the stool opposite her, motioning for Zhang Xu to go to Zhang Xu''s. Stool to sit on. After Zhang Xu sat down on the stool, she said to Zhang Xu: "Just now I went to meet Yang Liu on your behalf, and learned the real secret from him." "Go on." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then told Zhang Xu everything Yang Liu told her. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Apart from you and the Yangliu couple, does anyone else know about this?" "there is none left." "From now on, you forget about this, just pretend you never knew about it, remember?" "Hahaha...hahaha..." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed outright when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. "why are youughing?" "Laughing at you, Zhang Xu, do you know who said what you said just now?" "who?" "I, before I came to you, I had said these things to Uncle Liu and Aunt Juan. Do you think we have a good understanding between us?" After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu inexplicably felt a little hot in his ears, so he coughed lightly and said to the little girl, "Do you remember what I just said?" "Remember, but I won''t do what you say." "Why?" "You ask me why? Don''t you know why?" "Xiaoxiao, you have many opportunities to avenge your revenge, there is no need for you to get involved in this matter." "I really don''t need to be involved in this matter, but judging from the current situation, I can''t quit if I want to." Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing the little girl''s words, because he knew in his heart that what the little girl said was right, and the little girl really can quit now if she wants to. But he really didn''t want the little girl to get involved in something full of pickle, that would stain the little girl''s eyes. "I will find a way to get you out." Zhang Xu said firmly to the little girl. "There is no need to bother about my affairs. You should save your energy to deal with the wolves and tigers in your family. From what I know about the wolves and tigers in your family, they are going to make big things." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought of the people of the Zhang family, and his mood was instantly the same as going to the grave. He never thought that the people of the Zhang family would do such a heartless thing. Although the things that the Zhang family usually do are not tant things, but they didn''t hurt anyone''s life, but this time they let them do the same thing as the Yue family, which directly refreshed his respect for the Zhang family. cognition. In the past, he thought he knew the Zhang family very well, but now it seems that he doesn''t know the Zhang family at all, and he really doesn''t understand the Zhang family at all. "I will handle the Zhang family''s affairs well, and I won''t let them have a chance to appear in front of you." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "I don''t care if they appear in front of me or not, as long as they don''te to provoke me, I won''t do anything to them. But once theye to me to seek death, I will not show mercy to them, even for your sake, I will not show mercy to them. " Chapter 2549: door-to-door consultation Chapter 2549: door-to-door consultation Chapter 2549 Consultation visit "I have broken away from the Zhang family a long time ago, so you can treat them whatever you want, let alone look at my face, show mercy to them, and do whatever you want." Lu Xiaoxiao felt extremelyfortable when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Ever since she attended Master Zhang''s birthday banquet, she had no good impression of the Zhang family. Later, when she learned some things about the Zhang family from Zhang Xu intermittently, she only hated the Zhang family. This time she knew that the Zhang family had done the same thing as the Yue family, and her dislike for the Zhang family deepened a lot. If it weren''t for murdering and breaking thew now, she would like to get rid of the Zhang family and hurry up, because people like the Zhang family are not even as good as animals, and they are not worthy of living in this world. "Be careful when you deal with the Zhang family. The Zhang family are all heartless people. They won''t treat you softly because of your blood rtionship with them. So when you see them giving in to you, dont be soft-hearted, because once your heart is soft-hearted, they will rush up and bite you. "Lu Xiaoxiao exined to Zhang Xu seriously and earnestly. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl: "I will not soften my heart to them, what they have done these years has already wiped out my little feelings for them. And I want to take advantage of this incident to make aplete break with the Zhang family, and get back what originally belonged to me by the way. " "Call me when you break up with the Zhang family, and I will definitely be able to help you then." "No, I can handle them all by myself." "You can''t, because there are many women in the Zhang family, if they start fighting, you have nothing to do. So you have to take me with you, as long as I''m around, they won''t be able to y tricks. " After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought of those women in the Zhang family, and he couldn''t help frowning. If the little girl hadn''t reminded him, he would have really forgotten them. "I will bring you with me when the timees, and when I get back what belongs to me from the Zhang family, I will give you half of it." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "It doesn''t take half as much, I just need one or two." "You can have as many as you want, and you can choose when the timees." "OK." Zhang Xu was satisfied with the little girl''s answer, so he said to the little girl, "It''s time for lunch, let''s go have lunch." "Is there a canteen in the base?" "No, but there is a chef who cooks. His skills are good, and you should like it." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she hurriedly urged Zhang Xu: "Take me to eat quickly, I haven''t eaten since I woke up, and I''m already hungry . "Remember to eat on time in the future, otherwise I won''t take you to eat delicious food in the future." "Okay, okay, I will definitely eat on time in the future, and I won''t be hungry again. You can take me to eat now." "Can." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the eating ce, she saw the six dishes on the table and swallowed sweetly. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s cute appearance, he stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s hair, and said to the little girl, "Aren''t you hungry? Why are you still standing there?" "You mean I can serve dinner now?" "Of course, these meals were meant for you." Chapter 2550: fall asleep in a second Chapter 2550: fall asleep in a second Chapter 2550 Falling asleep in a second After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat down at the dining table, and then picked up chopsticks to eat. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand and asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, where did you hire the chef? The craftsmanship is really good, and it is better than the dishes made by the master chefs of those private restaurants I have eaten before." They are all delicious." "Master Ke''s grandfather is the imperial cook in the pce." "You are so lucky to be able to find a descendant of the imperial chef toe to the base as a chef. Why am I not as lucky as you?" "During your stay in Beijing, you cane here every day and ask Master Ke to cook for you. What Master Ke likes most is to show a satisfied smile when others eat his dishes. I think Master Ke will definitely like you, and will be happy to cook for you. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "I''ve been eating here since today, remember to tell Master Ke." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the eating ce, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where shall we go next?" "I have something to attend to, so I''m going to the bureau." "Then you go to the bureau, I went back to the dormitory to sleep." When Zhang Xu heard that the little girl was going back to the dormitory, he took out the key from his pocket and handed it to the little girl, then said to the little girl, "This is the key to my dormitory." "Why did you give me the dormitory key?" "Aren''t you going back to sleep?" "I want to go back to sleep, but not in your room. I have cleaned up my room this morning, so I can sleep in my own room." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu silently put the key in his pocket. For some reason, he felt a little lost. However, this loss was soon shattered by the monkey''s "boss", so he asked the monkey running towards him with a dark face, "What can you do with me?" "Boss, I don''t have time to tell you what happened right now, so we''ll talk as we walk." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said to the little girl: "I''m going to the bureau, if I don''te back in the evening, you can go to the ce where you eat at noon, remember?" "Remember, but do you need me to apany you to the bureau?" "No, you can go back to the dormitory and sleep." "Then I''m going back to the dormitory. If you encounter any difficulties, you can ask someone toe to me. Maybe I can help you." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the base and walked towards the room. When she returned to the room, she touched the mat and saw that the mat was dry, so she took out the quilt and pillow from the space and put it on the Kang, and then went into the space to take a bath. After taking a shower, she dried her hair and went to sleep on the kang. Last night because of Yangliu and his wife''s affairs, she was tossing veryte, and she got up early this morning, so she is very sleepy now. No, she fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow, which perfectly exined what it means to fall asleep in a second. When Zhang Xu came to the gate of the bureau, he saw themotion at the gate of the bureau, so he said to the monkey: "You send people to evacuate the people surrounding the gate of the bureau." "Boss, we have already evacuated them, but they refused to leave, we have no choice." "You send people to evacuate again, if those people still refuse to leave, then leave it alone." Thank you Wsj and U223236209 for your support, okay? Chapter 2551: suicide note Chapter 2551: suicide note Chapter 2551 Suicide note Houzi led people to evacuate the crowd ording to Zhang Xu''s instructions. For some reason, he did not spend much effort to evacuate the crowd this time. "Boss, I have already evacuated the crowd." Monkey entered the office and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then said to the monkey, "Go and call the gray cats, I have something for you to do." "yes." After more than ten minutes, the four monkeys came to Zhang Xu''s office. When they saw Zhang Xu with a serious expression, they immediately corrected their attitude and showed the same expression as Zhang Xu. "Do you know why I called you here today?" Zhang Xu asked the four monkeys. "I know." "Tell me." "Boss, you must have called us here for the sake of the Zhang family. During this period of time, the Zhang family has done a lot of things in the name of the boss." Zhang Xu looked at Mu Mu in surprise after listening to Mu Mu''s words. He didn''t expect Mu Mu to say these words. It seems that Mu Mu has made great progress recently and knows how to use his brain. Unlike before, he only knows how to use brute force, which is worthy of praise. . "Is there anything else you want to add?" Zhang Xu asked the three monkeys. The three monkeys shook their heads in unison after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "No." "Since you don''t have anything to add, just read this document in my hand." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the paper to the monkey. After the monkey took the paper Zhang Xu handed him, he and the gray cat carefully read the content on the paper. When they read the content on the paper, they were all trembling with anger. They didn''t expect those people to be so insane. They were simply inhuman and unworthy of being human. "Boss, what do you want us to do?" the monkey asked Zhang Xu. "This mission is very dangerous, you may die at any time, so do you still want to participate in this mission?" "Yes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the four monkeys said decisively without even thinking about it. "Have you figured it out?" "Thought it out." "Since you have made up your mind, let''s write the suicide note." The four monkeys nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then they picked up the paper and pens on the table, squatted down in front of the coffee table and began to write the suicide note. After Zhang Xu nced at the four people squatting in front of the coffee table writing the suicide note, he took out the paper and pen from the drawer and started writing the suicide note just like them. Half an hourter, the four monkeys handed over the suicide note they had written to Zhang Xu, and they said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, no matter how dangerous or bumpy the road ahead is, we will take over the old nest of those people." , because we dont want to see anyone suffer that kind of inhuman torture again. When Zhang Xu heard the words of the four monkeys, anger shed in his eyes, and then he said to the four monkeys: "I understand your feelings at the moment, but I still hope that you can finish the mission alive, because your family is still waiting You go home." The eyes of the four monkeys turned red instantly when they heard Zhang Xu''s words. They didn''t cry just now when they knew that they would lose their lives on the mission, and they didn''t cry when they wrote the suicide note, because they knew it was their mission and they had no right to cry. . But now Zhang Xu mentioned the softest part of their hearts, even if they are men like steel, they can''t help it. They had a deep understanding of the meaning of that sentence this timea man doesnt cry easily, but it doesnt reach the point of sadness. Chapter 2552: plan finalized Chapter 2552: n finalized Chapter 2552 The n is finalized "You have released your emotions for five minutes, now put them away immediately, because you will face many dangers and difficulties in the future, I don''t want your emotions to affect your judgment and execution ability when performing tasks. " Zhang Xu said to the monkey four. The four monkeys wiped their faces with their hands after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then they stood up straight and said to Zhang Xu: "Yes." "Wood, you go and close the door." Wu Mu immediately turned around and closed the door after hearing what Zhang Xu said. After Zhang Xu closed the door in the wood, he asked the four monkeys to find a stool to sit opposite him, and then discussed the next n with them. Two hourster, Zhang Xu and the four monkeys discussed the next n, and he asked the four monkeys, "Do you remember what I just said?" "remember." "Okay, now you burn all the materials on the table." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the four monkeys packed up the materials on the table without saying a word, and then walked to the trash can to burn the materials. After they burned all the materials, they said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we are going back to the base." "Remember to act ording to the n. If you encounter an emergency, if you have the ability to solve it, you can solve it directly without reporting it to me. If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, please notify me ording to the previously discussed method. " "yes." After the four monkeys left, Zhang Xu rubbed his temples and continued to process the documents on the table. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te back. She went into the space to wash up, and then went out of the space to go to the ce for lunch. When she came to the ce for lunch, she saw a middle-aged man in a gray apron sitting at the table. She knew that this middle-aged man was Master Ke without even thinking about it. So she obediently walked up to Master Ke, and said to Master Ke, "Hello, Uncle Ke." Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s monster raised his eyebrows lightly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, are you the younger sister Xu knows?" "That''s right, I am the younger sister recognized by my brother." "Not bad, not bad, Zhang Xu''s vision is really good, he didn''t lose money by recognizing your sister." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched unconsciously when she heard Ke Baiwei''s words. If she hadn''t been greedy for Ke Baiwei''s cooking, she would definitely have said a few words to Ke Baiwei, because Ke Baiwei''s words were too irritating. "Uncle Ke, when can we serve dinner?" Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and asked Ke Baiwei. Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s angry face, he couldn''t help butughed outright. It wasn''t until he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s dark face that he couldn''t get any darker, that he covered his mouth with his hands to hide hisughter. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ke Baiwei was working so hard to hold back his smile, and she was afraid that Ke Baiwei would lose his temper by identallyughing, so she turned to Ke Baiwei and said, "Uncle Ke, you canugh if you want." "I didn''t...hahaha...I didn''tugh, I...ha...I really didn''tugh." "I believe you''re not smiling, so when can I eat?" "You can eat it now, I''ll serve you the food now." Ke Baiwei stood up immediately after speaking, and then ran towards the kitchen. Looking at Ke Baiwei''s leaving back, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then she took out a wet towel from the space to wipe her hands clean, and then obediently sat on the stool and waited for Ke Baiwei. Chapter 2553: Digging and jumping Chapter 2553: Digging and jumping Chapter 2553 Digging and jumping "Little girl, look what delicious food I have prepared for you." Ke Baiwei came to Lu Xiaoxiao with the dishes, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the casserole in Ke Baiwei''s hand. When she saw the contents of the casserole, her eyes lit up immediately. Ke Baiwei saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s bright eyes, and he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao ate seafood porridge, so he said to Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, are you still satisfied with the dinner I prepared for you?" "Satisfied, very satisfied, but I don''t know where Uncle Ke got the seafood?" "Secret, I can''t tell you." "If you can''t tell it, you can''t tell it. I don''t want to hear it yet. Anyway, I can get seafood." When Ke Baiwei heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had a way to get seafood, his interest immediately rose, so he put the seafood porridge in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, do you want to eat more? good food?" "I think, what''s the matter? Could it be that Uncle Ke is going to cook me a lot of delicious dishes?" "I really want to cook a lot of delicious dishes for you, but it''s a pity that a smart woman can''t cook without rice. I have more than enough heart but not enough power." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Ke Baiwei''s idea was, but Ke Baiwei''s idea was exactly what she wanted, so she followed Ke Baiwei''s intention and asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, If I can get the ingredients, can you cook a lot of delicious dishes for me?" "Of course, as long as you can get the ingredients, I can make them all delicious dishes for you to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, I''ll get the ingredients tomorrow." "Okay, okay, I''ll be here waiting for your ingredients tomorrow." Ke Baiwei rubbed his hands eagerly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, he didn''t realize it at all. He had already jumped into the pit dug by Lu Xiaoxiao. When he realized it, it was toote to regret, so he had to help Lu Xiaoxiao cook with tears in his eyes. "Uncle Ke, can I eat now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei. "Okay, you can eat quickly, the temperature of seafood porridge should be just right now." "Then I ate it." "Eat." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate all the seafood porridge in a casserole. She touched her slightly bulging belly and said to Ke Bai, "Uncle Ke, can I trouble you with something?" "What''s up?" "I want you to help cook a bowl of noodles?" Ke Baiwei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you still full?" "I''m stuffed." "Since you are full, why do you ask me to cook the noodles for you?" "My brother hasn''t had dinner yet, I want you to cook a bowl for my brother." "It turns out that you asked me to help cook the noodles because of Mr. Xu, why didn''t you say so earlier." "I''m not embarrassed." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I was originally invited by Kid Xu to cook. If you want to eat anything in the future, just tell me directly." "good." "I''m going to cook the noodles, just wait for me, it will be ready soon." After speaking, Ke Baiwei walked towards the kitchen. Ten minutester, Ke Baiwei came out of the kitchen with a steaming bowl of shredded pork noodles with vegetables, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, I''ll apany you to deliver noodles to Boy Xu." Chapter 2554: send noodles Chapter 2554: send noodles Chapter 2554 Sending noodles "Uncle Ke, I can go alone, and the base is not far from the bureau, so I can definitely deliver the noodles safely." "Okay, if you go alone, you can go alone, and I''ll get you a basket." After speaking, Ke Baiwei put the noodles on the table, and then he went into the kitchen to look for a basket. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of Ke Baiwei to look for the gap in the basket, picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of noodle soup and put it into her mouth. "The descendants of the imperial chef are really different. A simple bowl of shredded pork noodles with green vegetables can make such delicious food. It''s amazing." "Little girl, what are you doing with the spoon? Do you want to eat noodles too?" Ke Baiwei walked out of the kitchen with a basket, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing beside him with a spoon, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao . Lu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably guilty when she heard Ke Baiwei''s words, but she would not tell what she did just now in front of Ke Baiwei. So she said to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, I don''t want to eat noodles, the spoon is for my brother." "It''s still your thoughtfulness. I didn''t think of bringing something for Xu to eat noodles just now." "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, so she had tough twice. After Ke Baiwei put the noodles into the basket, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hurry up and send the noodles to Boy Xu, or the noodles will be lumpy in a while, and they won''t taste good." "Okay, I''ll deliver it right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house with a basket in her hand. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu''s office. When she saw Zhang Xu sitting in front of the office and working, she knew that Zhang Xu hadn''t had dinner yet. So she put the basket on the tea table, and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e over and eat noodles. It''s made by Uncle Ke. It tastes very good." Zhang Xu immediately raised his head to look at the little girl when he heard what the little girl said. He was too absorbed in reading the documents just now, so he didn''t notice that the little girl entered the office. "What are you looking at me for? Come and eat noodles." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the noodles out of the basket, she saw that Zhang Xu was still sitting motionless at the desk, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to rest in the base?" "I''m here to bring you noodles,e and eat quickly, or the noodles will be lumpy." Zhang Xu got up and walked towards the sofa after hearing what the little girl said. When he sat down on the sofa, he picked up the noodles ced in front of him and started eating. After Zhang Xu ate two mouthfuls of noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Are the noodles delicious?" "Delicious, but not as delicious as yours." "How is it possible, the noodles made by Uncle Ke are much more delicious than the noodles I made. When I brought you the noodles, I secretly tasted the noodle soup. It tasted very fresh." "In my opinion, the noodles you make are the best." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but she quickly came back to her senses, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you are really a good brother, and you support me so much, but you can''t be with Uncle Ke He said in front of me that the noodles I made are better than his, otherwise Uncle Ke would be furious." "good." "Hurry up and eat noodles, I won''t disturb you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the side sofa and sat down. After Zhang Xu quickly finished eating the noodles, he said to the little girl who waszily sitting on the sofa: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the base." "You don''t need to send it, I can go back alone." Chapter 2555: could not be reached Chapter 2555: could not be reached Chapter 2555 Unable to contact "I just have to go back to the base." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked out of the office. After the little girl walked out of the office, Zhang Xu put the bowls and chopsticks into the basket, and then quickly followed the little girl with the basket in hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base, she took the basket in Zhang Xu''s hand, and said to Zhang Xu, "Go and do it if you have something to do. I''ll deliver your meal at noon tomorrow." "No delivery, I have something to go out tomorrow." "Okay, remember toe to my ce for dinner when youe back, I will leave a meal for you." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the room to wash and sleep. "Mom, you said why Xiaoxiao hasn''te back yet. It''s been half a month, so nothing happened to her?" Zhang Aihua said to Chen Zhenzhen while helping Chen Zhenzhen curl her wool. "Bah, bah, shut your crow''s mouth quickly, don''t say anything, that child Xiaoxiao is a lucky one, how could something happen to her." "Then you said why Xiaoxiao hasn''te back yet?" "Maybe it''s because things are dyed." "Hey... the exam ising soon, if Xiaoxiao doesn''te back, she will probably be expelled from school." "How do you know that Xiaoxiao is going to have an exam soon?" "I know someone who is in the same ss as Xiaoxiao, and she said they will have an exam in a week." "How can this be good? Xiaoxiao didn''t leave us a contact information when she left, and we couldn''t notify Xiaoxiao even if we wanted to." "Mom, why don''t you ask Grandpa to go to school and tell Xiaoxiao, doesn''t Grandpa know someone in school?" "Your grandpa does know people in the school, but I don''t know if your grandpa can talk. When your grandpaes backter, ask your grandpa." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that Zhang Aihua''s family in Harbin City is worried about her, and she is sleeping soundly in bed at the moment. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got up, washed up, and walked towards the dining ce. When she came to the eating ce, she saw a bowl of noodles that was the same asst night on the table, and she didn''t need to think about it to know that the noodles were prepared for her by Ke Baiwei. So she unceremoniously sat on the stool in front of the noodles, then picked up the chopsticks and started eating the noodles. "Yo, I''ve eaten it all." Ke Baiwei came out of the kitchen and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a stool eating noodles, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Ke, the noodles you make are delicious." "Of course, there is nothing bad in anything I make with my hands." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words. Ke Baiwei''s craftsmanship is indeed very good, which she cannot deny. "Little girl, didn''t you say you could get something good? When do you get some, I''ll cook something delicious for you." Ke Baiwei sat down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao courteously. "I''ll be there in a while." "Okay, okay, that''s great, I will definitely cook you a big meal with the things you got, and make sure your mouth is full of oil." "Then I''m going to get the ingredients. Uncle Ke, please help me wash the dishes." "No problem, it''s just a matter of a bowl, you go quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth slightly after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, then she turned and walked outside. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Ke Baiwei went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, humming an unknown opera. Chapter 2556: visit the door Chapter 2556: visit the door Chapter 2556 Visiting the door When Zhang Xu came to the Zhang family, he saw the happy family, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said to the Zhang family: "The idlers leave immediately." Zhang Mingcong originally nned to let Zhang Xu off for the sake of the old man, and not to attack Zhang Xu. But when he heard Zhang Xu''s words and saw the mocking smile on Zhang Xu''s mouth, he immediately exploded. So he yelled at Zhang Xu: "Why did youe back, you bastard? Didn''t you say you had severed ties with the Zhang family? Why do you still have the face to return to the Zhang family?" "Shut up, Ming Cong, the blood of our Zhang family is flowing on Zhang Xu''s body, no matter what he does, it will not change that he is from the Zhang family." "Old man, when I said that I am no longer the Zhang family, I am no longer the Zhang family, so there is no need for you to mix me with the Zhang family, because I think it is dirty." "you." "Dad, I just said that he is not a good guy. You still defend him everywhere. I should have strangled him when he was born, so that he wille to our Zhang family now." "Shut up, you take them away immediately." "dad." "Don''t call me dad, if you don''t leave now, don''te to me again in the future." Zhang Mingcong red at Zhang Xu after hearing Master Zhang''s words, then he stood up reluctantly, ready to leave with his wife and son. "Wait, you can''t leave yet." Seeing that Zhang Mingcong''s family was about to leave, Zhang Xu befriended Zhang Mingcong''s family. "Zhang Xu, just let your dad and the others leave. Talk to me about what you have to do." "Old man, for the sake of the previous affection, I''ll call you old man, so please don''t meddle in the affairs between me and their family, otherwise I''m afraid I will do something that you will regret." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Zhang looked at Zhang Xu''s eyes without any emotional fluctuations. He moved his mouth, but finally said nothing. Zhang Mingcong became angry when Zhang Xu called them to stop. Now when he heard Zhang Xu threatening Mr. Zhang, his anger reached the breaking point in an instant, so he yelled at Zhang Xu regardless: " You scoundrel, you dare to threaten your grandfather, do you still have humanity, see if I don''t beat you to death." Zhang Xu looked at Zhang Mingcong who was rushing towards him, and the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth deepened. He was really not worth it for his mother, and he fell in love with such a dog. "Hurry up, stop Mingcong quickly." When Mr. Zhang saw Zhang Mingcong rushing towards Zhang Xu, his eyelids twitched several times, and then he shouted to the people closest to Zhang Mingcong. The people closest to Zhang Mingcong immediately stepped forward to stop Zhang Mingcong when they heard Mr. Zhang''s words. Fortunately, they were all Lianjiazi, otherwise they really couldn''t stop Zhang Mingcong who was in a rage. "Let go of me quickly, today I will definitely kill that bastard, it will be useless for any of you to stop me." Zhang Mingcong shouted while struggling. Zhang Xu looked at Zhang Mingcong''s shrew-like appearance. He once suspected that Zhang Mingcong was not his father, but no matter how he checked, he found that Zhang Mingcong was his father. This made him very regretful. He would rather be a person whose father is unknown. I don''t want to have such a father as Zhang Mingcong. Because Zhang Mingcong never gave him any paternal love, all Zhang Mingcong gave him was harm, so in his eyes Zhang Mingcong was not worthy of being his father. Little cuties, remember to vote if you have a vote, okay? Chapter 2557: return of dowry (1) Chapter 2557: return of dowry (1) Chapter 2557 Return of dowry (1) Old man Zhang saw Zhang Mingcong losing his mind. He was afraid that Zhang Mingcong wouldpletely anger Zhang Xu, so he walked up to Zhang Mingcong on crutches, then stretched out his hand and pped Zhang Mingcong. Zhang Mingcong was stunned by Mr. Zhang''s p. When he came back to his senses, he asked Mr. Zhang, "Dad, why did you hit me?" "Why did you say I beat you? Zhang Xu is your own son, but you yelled at him to kill him. If I don''t wake you up again, will you kill me too?" "Dad, I didn''t, how could I be disrespectful to you." "I don''t care if you are disrespectful to me or not. Now you remember that Zhang Xu is your son. If you dare to do anything to hurt him, I will remove you from the Zhang family''s family tree. " When Zhang Yang heard that Mr. Zhang wanted to remove Zhang Mingcong from the family tree, he immediately became anxious. He has not entered the Zhang family''s family tree yet. If Zhang Mingcong was removed from the family tree by Mr. Zhang, then he, the second young master of the Zhang family, would be even more famous. It''s not right. So he gave Ke Lian a look, walked up to Zhang Mingcong, stretched out his hand to support Zhang Mingcong and said, "Dad, grandpa is right, no matter how wrong elder brother is, he is still your son, so you just look at it for grandpa''s sake." , forgive me this time." "Ming Cong, Yangyang is right. Zhang Xu is your son no matter what. As a father, you shouldn''t care about the little one, so please forgive him this time." Zhang Mingcong finally looked better after hearing what his wife and son said, and then he stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s and son''s hand, and said to them, "It''s a good thing I have you two, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be **** to death by that scoundrel." Zhang Xu looked at the happy family of three, he really wanted to do what the little girl said, take out the wooden warehouses one by one, so as to save himself from being bullied in front of him all the time. It''s a pity that his status does not allow him to do this, so he said to Zhang Mingcong''s family of three: "Have you finished talking? If you have finished talking, it''s time to settle the score between us." After Zhang Mingcong heard Zhang Xu''s words, the anger that had just been suppressed broke out again in an instant, so he let go of Zhang Yang and Ke Lian''s hands, and said to Zhang Xu: "It''s time to settle the ounts between us, hurry up!" Give me back the property under your name, since you have left the Zhang family, the Zhang family will naturally take back the things that the Zhang family gave you." "Heh... something the Zhang family gave me? I don''t know what the Zhang family gave me? Are you talking about it?" "All the things under your name were given to you by the Zhang family, so you have to return all the things under your name to the Zhang family." "Hehe... I don''t know how something that my grandfather gave me has be the Zhang family''s. I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen you so shameless." "you." "Shut up, shut up immediately." Mr. Zhang yelled at Zhang Mingcong loudly. "dad." "Don''t call me dad, I don''t have a son as stupid as you." Ke Lian understood something after hearing Mr. Zhang''s words, so she reached out and pulled Zhang Mingcong''s clothes, and whispered to Zhang Mingcong: "Mingcong, dad is getting old, don''t be angry with him." After hearing Ke Lian''s words, Zhang Mingcong looked at Mr. Zhang. When he saw Mr. Zhang gasping for breath, he was afraid that Mr. Zhang would be really angry, so he closed his mouth. Chapter 2558: return of dowry (2) Chapter 2558: return of dowry (2) Chapter 2558 Return of Dowry (2) When Mr. Zhang saw that Zhang Mingcong had finally shut his mouth, he couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, you don''t need to pay attention to what your father said just now, everything under your name is It belongs to you personally and has nothing to do with the Zhang family." "Of course the things under my name belong to me, but many things under your name belong to me, so I will give you three days to return all the things that belonged to me to me." Mr. Zhang''s eyelids trembled when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he sighed deeply in his heart. The thing he was most worried about happened. "Zhang Xu, you are also the Zhang family, do you have the heart to watch the Zhang family go to perish?" Mr. Zhang said to Zhang Xu with a begging look. Zhang Xu sneered when he heard Mr. Zhang''s words, and then he said coldly: "I didn''t know that the first family in Beijing needs to rely on the dowry of the daughter-inw to support it. You can''t secure your position as the No. 1 family in Beijing." "You... are you really going to be so extreme?" "I''m just getting back my mother''s dowry. If this is amazing, then when I do it, the Zhang family will perish." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Zhang felt his eyes go dark. Fortunately, someone was supporting him behind him, otherwise he would probably be lying on the ground right now. "Three days, three dayster I will give you all of your mother''s dowry." Mr. Zhang said to Zhang Xu as if resigned to his fate. "Then I will wait for you to give me what belongs to me in three days. By the way, I have my mother''s dowry list in my hand, so please check it carefully before giving it to me. Don''t me me for being rude." "Don''t worry, I will give you the things and checks." After Zhang Xu got the guarantee from Mr. Zhang, he took a look at Zhang Mingcong''s family of three, and then turned around and left the Zhang family. After Zhang Xu left, Zhang Mingcong said to Mr. Zhang, "Dad, do you really want to give things to that wicked son?" "Is it okay if I don''t give it? Who in the Zhang family has fought against him now? I told you a long time ago that you should not provoke him, but you all ignored what I said. Now what''s the use of you regretting it, why did you go early. " "Dad, I know I was wrong, and I won''t provoke him again in the future." "I hope you will do what you say, otherwise if you really annoy Zhang Xu, I won''t be able to keep you." "knew." "Go home now, arrange all Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry and send it here." "Dad, I''ll go back and tidy up right now, and I''ll deliver the things tomorrow." "good." "Yangyang, Alian, let''s go home." "good." After Zhang Mingcong left the Zhang family''s old house, he said to Ke Lian: "Alian, you have been the one who has been attacking that poisonous woman''s dowry, so you have worked hard to sort out the things after you go back, so that I can send them to Dad tomorrow." Zhang Yang and Ke Lian''s expressions immediately changed when they heard Zhang Mingcong''s words. After they settled Zhang Xu''s mother and son, they directly took Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry as their own. So all their expenses these years have been spent on Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry, and it is precisely because of Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry that they have sessfully gained a foothold in the Zhang family, so that outsiders dare not look down on their mother and son. So now Zhang Mingcong asked them to take out Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry, where would they get it? Thank you, U223236209 and Yuxi, for your kind rewards. If you have votes in your hands, please vote for Huahua, thank you Chapter 2559: return of dowry (3) Chapter 2559: return of dowry (3) Chapter 2559 Return of Dowry (3) "Ming Cong, Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry has been mixed with our family''s property, so I have no way to separate Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry from our family''s property." "Dad has the dowry list. I''ll go to dad and get the dowry list. When you go back, just find the things ording to the dowry list." After Zhang Mingcong finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the old house. Seeing that Zhang Mingcong was going to find Mr. Zhang, Ke Lian was afraid that Mr. Zhang would notice something, so she quickly reached out to hold Zhang Mingcong, and said to Zhang Mingcong, "Mingcong, I think I have a dowry list, you don''t need to go to Dad to get it. . "Are you sure you have a dowry list?" "Sure." "Then let''s go home now. After you get home, hurry up and sort out your things, otherwise Dad will definitely be unhappy, and our family will have a hard time then." "I see, I will definitely sort things out as quickly as possible." "Thank you for your hard work." Zhang Mingcong reached out and patted Ke Lian''s shoulder after hearing Ke Lian''s words. "It''s not hard, this is what I should do." "Let''s go, I will take you to eat roast duck, and we will go home after eating roast duck." "good." When Zhang Xu returned to the base, he didn''t find the little girl in the ce where he lived. He thought about it and walked towards the ce to eat. When he came to the eating ce, he heard a burst of talking andughing from the kitchen, so he walked towards the kitchen. "Zhang Xu, you are back." Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked back when she heard footsteps, and saw Zhang Xu standing at the kitchen door, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Are you free? I have something to see you." "have." "Youe out with me." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the training square. She looked around the square and saw that there was no one around the square, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Didn''t you say you need me? Why don''t you speak?" "I went to Zhang''s today?" "Have they bullied you? Let me take a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked around Zhang Xu. Seeing that Zhang Xu had no external injuries, she reached out and touched Zhang Xu''s upper body a few times. Seeing that Zhang Xu''s body was really fine, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing the anxious and worried look of the little girl, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but feel his heart warm, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly with joy. "What are youughing at?" Seeing Zhang Xu suddenlyughing, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Noughing at anything." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was not telling the truth, but she didn''t intend to go into the details, but asked Zhang Xu: "What did you do at Zhang''s house today?" "Nothing, just want to return my mother''s dowry." "The Zhang family is willing to return your mother''s dowry to you? Why don''t I believe it." "The Zhang family really doesn''t want to return my mother''s dowry to me, but I have their handle in my hand, so they have to pay it back if they don''t." "When did you and the Zhang family agree toe to pick up the dowry?" "In three days." "Okay, I''ll go with you then." "Trouble." "No trouble, I just like to abuse scum, to add some fun to the ordinary life." "Isn''t it good to have an ordinary life?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. Its not bad, but its not good if life is too ordinary, because too ordinary life will make people lose fighting spirit, so ordinary life also needs seasoning. Chapter 2560: Sumptuous lunch Chapter 2560: Sumptuous lunch Chapter 2560 A sumptuous lunch Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words. He didn''t expect the little girl''s answer to be like this, but the little girl''s answer was not wrong. Too many ordinary lives can easily make people lose their fighting spirit. "Have you ever thought about living in Beijing?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "I have thought about it, but I still decided to live in the county seat and return to Beijing when I am older." "Actually, you can live in a vige near Beijing, so it will be much more convenient to return to Beijing." "Forget it, I''m used to living in Harbin, so I''ll continue to live in Harbin. Besides, I have so many friends in Harbin. If you asked me to leave Harbin, I would be reluctant to part with them. " After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t persuade the little girl toe to Beijing, but said to the little girl: "The meal should be ready, let''s go eat." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the eating ce, they saw Ke Baiweiing out of the kitchen with a meal, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, can we eat?" "Okay, you guys find a ce to sit down." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she found a seat next to Zhang Xu and sat down. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sat down, Ke Baiwei said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, how about the dishes I cooked today?" "Okay, very good, very good, just looking at it makes me feel very delicious." "Hahaha... Didn''t you insult your ingredients?" "No, absolutely not. If I get good ingredients in the future, I will send them all to Uncle Ke. I also hope that Uncle Ke will not dislike me for trouble." "How could I dislike your troubles? As a chef, what I like most is to cook a variety of delicacies with various ingredients, so if you have any dishes you want to eat in the future, just send the ingredients and I will give you Do." "Thank you, Uncle Ke." "You''re wee, we are helping each other." "Can I eat that litter now?" "Okay, you can eat quickly, seafood should be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will be fishy when it is cold." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately picked up a piece of steamed fish with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. When she finished eating the fish in her mouth, she gave Ke Baiwei a thumbs up. "I know my cooking skills are good, you can eat quickly." "good" An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks in her hand contentedly, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you full?" "I am full." Hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Ke Baiwei nced at Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll get you a bowl of noodles, just now you have been peeling shrimp shells and picking fish bones for the little girl, how could you be full? Even if you want to make girls happy, don''t make fun of your body." Zhang Xu''s ears blushed unconsciously when he heard Ke Baiwei''s words. Just as he was about to use his eyes to warn Ke Baiwei not to finish talking nonsense, he saw Ke Baiwei walking towards the kitchen quickly, so he had no choice but to turn his eyes away. On the little girl. When Zhang Xu''s eyes fell on her, Lu Xiaoxiao also looked at Zhang Xu, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Why are you lying to me? Why don''t you tell the truth?" "I didn''t lie to you, I really had enough to eat." "How much difference is it?" "half." "Zhang Xu, if you behave like this next time, don''t eat with me. I don''t want to cause you to eat half full because of me." Chapter 2561: Make up (1) Chapter 2561: Make up (1) Chapter 2561 Make up for it (1) "There will be no next time." "That''s what you said." "Um." "Then I will trust you again." Ke Baiwei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had quelled the mes of war, so he quietly withdrew from behind the door, lest Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu find him eavesdropping on the corner. After he exited from behind the door, he yelled at Zhang Xu: "Boy Xu, the noodles are cooked, hurry up to the kitchen and serve them." Zhang Xu stood up after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and then walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Xu entered the kitchen, Ke Baiwei pointed to the noodles on the stove and said to Zhang Xu, "Hurry up and eat the noodles, don''t starve yourself." "Uncle Ke, next time if you talk nonsense again, don''t me me for telling Aunt Meng your whereabouts." Zhang Xu left the kitchen with his face in his face after speaking. Ke Baiwei didn''t realize what Zhang Xu said just after Zhang Xu left, so he jumped angrily and shouted at Zhang Xu: "If you dare to reveal my whereabouts to that tigress, don''t even try to eat me again!" cooking." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the roar from the kitchen, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Uncle Ke, what''s wrong?" "You don''t need to pay attention to him, sometimes his mind is not normal and he will bark." "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she had to hehe twice. Ten minutester, Zhang Xu finished eating the noodles. Seeing that Ke Baiwei hadn''te out of the kitchen, he said to the little girl, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to your room." "Should we say hello to Uncle Ke before leaving?" "Need not." "oh." After Zhang Xu sent the little girl back to the room, he said to the little girl: I have something to leave the base, if you encounter anything, go to Ke Baiwei. "Is Uncle Ke very good?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Excellent, he is not a simple cook." "I see." "Then I''m leaving, you go back to your room." "good." Zhang Xu watched the little girl enter the room before turning around and leaving. After Zhang Mingcong brought Ke Lian and Zhang Yang home, he said to Ke Lian: "My time to go to work is almost up, and I will leave the dowry to you." "good." After Zhang Mingcong left, Zhang Yang sat down on the sofa and asked Ke Lian, "Mom, do you really want to return that bitch''s dowry to that bastard?" "Things havee to this point, don''t you think it''s okay?" "no." "Then why are you asking so many questions?" "I''m afraid you don''t have anything to pay back." Ke Lian''s expression changed immediately after hearing Zhang Yang''s words, so she said to Zhang Yang, "Yangyang, we have already used one-third of that bitch''s dowry, so we have to spend the three-thirds of that bitch''s dowry before tomorrow." One-half of the dowry should be added, otherwise we, mother and son, might not be able to stay in the Zhang family any longer." "Mom, you said it lightly. That bitch''s one-third of the dowry is hundreds of thousands. Where do you want me to find so much money to make up for it?" "You have a way." "What way? Why don''t I know." "Yangyang, don''t forget who your biological father is. As long as you talk to him, he will definitely give us money to help us tide over this difficulty." "He is not my father, I will never go to him, so you should die." "Yangyang, you don''t need to look for your biological father, but you may have to live a hard life with me after tomorrow." Chapter 2562: Make up (2) Chapter 2562: Make up (2) Chapter 2562 Make up for it (2) "Mom, you don''t have to scare me. As long as my dad is here, I won''t live a hard life." "Your father? Heh... don''t you see the facts clearly now? Your father is just an old-fashioned waste who wants money but no money, and no power if he wants it. If he didn''t have the identity of the young master of the Jiang family, then he wouldn''t even be a fart. " "Mom, how can you say that about Dad, we were able to live in the city from the countryside, all because of Dad. Now that something happens and you say that, Dad, won''t your conscience hurt? " "Yangyang, don''t say such high-sounding words to me, you crawled out of my stomach, so I know exactly what is going on in your heart." After hearing Ke Lian''s words, Zhang Yang was so angry that he became angry from embarrassment, so he yelled at Ke Lian: "No matter how heartless I am, I can''t say what you said." "Okay, you are affectionate, let me see if your dad can protect you tomorrow." "My dad values me so much and cares about me so much, he will definitely protect me." "Hehe... For the sake of you being my son, let me remind you that the person your father loves the most is neither me nor you, but himself." "Impossible... Dad is not that kind of person. Since I came to Zhang''s house, Dad has been very kind to me. You must have said that to make me beg the man who abandoned me." "Stubborn and unreliable." Ke Lian ignored Zhang Yang after speaking, and went straight upstairs. After Ke Lian left, Zhang Yang squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. The thoughts of Zhang Mingcong''s kindness to him over the years kept appearing in his mind, which made him even more disbelieving in what Ke Lian said. After he sorted out his emotions, he got up and sat on the sofa, then picked up the receiver and called Zhang Mingcong. "Hello, who is it?" Zhang Mingcong picked up the receiver when he heard the phone ring. "Dad, it''s me." "Yangyang, is there anything you want to call Dad at this time?" Zhang Yang didn''t answer Zhang Mingcong''s words immediately after hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words, but asked Zhang Mingcong: "Dad, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" "It''s convenient, I''m the only one in the office, so you can say whatever you want." "Dad, when my mother and I were arranging the dowry just now, we found that one-third of the things were missing." "What? Say what you just said again." "When my mother and I were arranging the dowry, we found that one-third of the things were missing." After Zhang Mingcong confirmed that he heard correctly, he said to Zhang Yang, "Go and call your mother to answer the phone immediately." "Mom is going to take a nap." "Go wake her up." "oh. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Mingcong heard the voice of taking the microphone from the microphone, so he said to Ke Lian on the other end of the microphone: "Ke Lian, Yangyang has already told me about the matter just now, can you tell me the third Where did the dowry go? "Where did you say you went? Naturally, it was used for eating, drinking and drinking. You don''t know the situation of our family. If there is no dowry, how could our family live sofortably in the past few years." "Ke Lian, what you mean is that I''m wrong. I don''t have the ability to earn money for you to spend, so that you are so poor that you have to use my ex-wife''s dowry." "That was not what I meant." "Then what do you mean? Tell me." "I just want to help you reduce the burden on your body. You are tired enough to go to work every day. I don''t want to bother you with money, so I used Zhang Xu''s mother''s dowry." Chapter 2563: “Father and child filial piety” Chapter 2563: Father and child filial piety Chapter 2563 "Father is kind and son is filial piety" After Zhang Mingcong heard Ke Lian''s words, the anger in his heart dissipated a lot, and then he thought that Ke Lian had helped him take care of the house and the house all these years without letting him get distracted, and the remaining anger in his heart would be gone. It all dissipated. So he said to Ke Lian in a calm tone: "Alian, I med you just now, I apologize to you, and I have worked hard for you all these years, leaving you busy alone, I will treat you better in the future of." Ke Lian was taken aback by Zhang Mingcong''s sudden words, but she quickly came to her senses, and then she said to Zhang Mingcong: "Mingcong, as long as you can understand my intentions, I will be satisfied, and nothing else matters. . "Of course I can understand your intentions. We have been married for so many years, how could I not understand your intentions." After hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words, Ke Lian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she said to Zhang Mingcong: "Mingcong, you go to work, and I will talk about the rest when you get home after get off work." "Okay, then I''ll hang up." Zhang Mingcong hung up the phone after speaking. After Ke Lian heard a beeping sound on the phone, she put the receiver on the phone, and then said to Zhang Yang who was sitting opposite her: "Yangyang, did you hear the conversation between me and your dad just now?" "heard it." "Then do you know what to do at night?" "I see, but where did Dad get such arge amount of money?" "Does this have anything to do with us? What we want is that he take the money to fill the hole. As for the rest, let him have a headache." After hearing what Ke Lian said, Zhang Yang felt that what Ke Lian said made sense, so he went out to find someone to y with at ease. After five o''clock in the evening, when Zhang Mingcong returned home, he saw Ke Lian and Zhang Yang sitting at the dining table waiting for him, so he asked Ke Lian and Zhang Yang, "Why don''t you eat first? I didn''t ask you not to wait for me at night. Is there something to eat?" "Yangyang asked me to wait for you. He said that you are the hardest person in the family, so we should wait for you toe home before eating." Zhang Mingcong looked at Zhang Yang in surprise after hearing Ke Lian''s words. He didn''t expect Zhang Yang to say such a thing, so he said to Zhang Yang with relief: "Yangyang, you have grown up and know how to love your father, and it is not in vain for your father to love you." For so many years." "Dad, I''m eighteen years old this year. I''m already an adult. Naturally, I need to be sensible. I n to find a job tomorrow, so that I can have money to buy wine every month to honor Dad." "Hahaha... Dad is very happy if you have such filial piety. As for the job, you don''t have to look for it. Dad has already arranged it for you." "Dad, how did you know that I wanted to find a job?" Zhang Yang asked after hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words. "I didn''t know you were looking for a job." "Then why did you arrange my work ahead of time?" "It was your grandpa who asked me to arrange it for you. Your grandpa said that you are eighteen years old, and it''s time to go out and make a living. You can''t stay at home all the time, or you will be useless." "I didn''t expect Grandpa to let Dad arrange work for me. I thought Grandpa only had big brother in his eyes, not me." "What nonsense are you talking about? How could you not be in your grandpa''s eyes? If you were not in your grandpa''s eyes, then your grandpa wouldn''t let me arrange you into the most lucrative department." Zhang Yang heard that Mr. Zhang asked Zhang Mingcong to help him arrange the department with the most lucrative situation. He excitedly asked Zhang Mingcong, "Dad, which department did you arrange for me?" Chapter 2564: Tear down the east wall and make up for the west wall (1) Chapter 2564: Tear down the east wall and make up for the west wall (1) Chapter 2564 Tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall (1) "Purchasing Department." "Ah... it turned out to be the procurement department. I heard many people say that the procurement department is the most difficult department to enter. I didn''t expect my father to help me arrange the most difficult department to enter. I really admire you." After Zhang Mingcong heard Zhang Yang''s words, he saw Zhang Yang''s cheerful appearance. His mood improved a lot after being irritable all afternoon, so he said to Zhang Yang: "Yangyang, you will report to the purchasing department tomorrow. After entering the purchasing department Remember to be sweet, so that those old men in the purchasing department won''t embarrass you, remember?" "Remember, my mouth is the sweetest, and those people in the purchasing department can definitely be coaxed to treat me well, so don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely not embarrass you, I will only save face for you." "Okay, I''ll wait for my family Yangyang to save face for me." Ke Lian looked at the scene of "Father is kind and son is filial", the corner of her mouth couldn''t help twitching. If she hadn''t known in advance that Zhang Yang was acting, she would have been moved. Zhang Yang really deserves to be her son, this acting skill is properly inherited from her. "Father and son, stop talking there,e over to eat quickly, or the food will be cold in a while." Ke Lian said to Zhang Mingcong and Zhang Yang with a gentle smile. After hearing Ke Lian''s words, Zhang Mingcong looked at Ke Lian. When he saw Ke Lian wearing a cheongsam standing under the light bulb, his heart became confused. So he walked up to Ke Lian, put his arms around Ke Lian''s slender waist, and said to Zhang Yang, "Yangyang, your mother and I have something to go back to the house to discuss, so you can have dinner first, don''t wait for me and your mother." "Understood, I will clean up the dishes after dinner and warm the food into the pot, so you won''t be left without food after discussing things with your mother." Zhang Mingcong was very satisfied after hearing what Zhang Yang said, so he went back to the house with his arms around Ke Lian. Zhang Yang After Zhang Mingcong and Ke Lian returned to the room, he took out two rolls of toilet paper and stuffed them into his ears, then sat down at the table and began to eat. After eight o''clock in the evening, after Zhang Mingcong finished his work, he lit a cigarette and held it in his hand, then asked Ke Lian who was lying beside him, "How much is the dowry short?" "More than one hundred thousand." "Why are there so many?" "Our family has sent a lot of gifts out over the years, otherwise our family would not be able to live so smoothly." After hearing Ke Lian''s words, Zhang Mingcong thought that his work these years has indeed been smooth and smooth, and nothing happened. It seems that the money was spent well. But at this moment, let him take out more than 100,000 yuan to add to the dowry, he is reluctant, because the oil and water he got in these years is only more than 200,000 yuan, if he takes out more than 100,000 yuan to make up for the dowry, then It means that he has done nothing all these years, and he can''t take out the money no matter what. "Alian, I don''t have that much money on hand, can you find a way to get money?" Zhang Mingcong asked Ke Lian. Ke Lian sneered in her heart after hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words, and then she said to Zhang Mingcong: "Mingcong, I really want to help you, but you also know that I don''t have a job, so naturally I don''t have any money, so I''m afraid this time There is no way to help you." "It''s okay, I was thinking about it just now, don''t take what I just said to heart." "How can I not take what you just said to heart, we are husband and wife now, naturally we should have the same blessings and share the same hardships, so I n to sell the house my father left me." Chapter 2565: Tear down the east wall to make up the west wall (2) Chapter 2565: Tear down the east wall to make up the west wall (2) Chapter 2565 Tear down the east wall and make up for the west wall (2) "No, I don''t agree with you selling the house left to you by your father-inw." "Ming Cong, I know you are good to me, but the house is dead, if it is gone, it will be gone. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to ovee the current difficulties." Zhang Mingcong''s eyes turned red when he heard Ke Lian''s words. He didn''t expect that Ke Lian was so kind to him that he could sell the only thing her father left her for him. He did not marry her by mistake. "Alian, I have a way to make up the money, so you must not sell the house left to you by your father-inw." Zhang Mingcong said to Ke Lian. After hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words, Ke Lian did not agree immediately, buty down in Zhang Mingcong''s arms, and said to Zhang Mingcong, "Mingcong, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that hundreds of thousands are too much. If we don''t sell the house, we will I''m afraid that the money will note out." "Don''t worry, the money won''t be lost, I already have a way to get the money together." "any solution?" "Don''t ask so many questions, anyway, I have a way to get the money out." "Okay, I won''t ask, let''s get up and eat." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I''m not hungry now, let''s do it again." Zhang Mingcong turned off the light without waiting for Ke Lian to react after speaking. Three dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to Zhang''s house. She looked at the group of people sitting in the living room of Zhang''s house, and asked Zhang Xu in a low voice, "Zhang Xu, are you sure we can get your mother''s dowry back today?" ? "Sure." "Okay, you can negotiate with them, I will protect you by your side, as long as they dare to attack you, I will beat them up." "good." Old man Zhang has been looking at Zhang Xu since Zhang Xu entered the living room, so the scene of Zhang Xu whispering to Lu Xiaoxiao naturally did not escape his eyes. So he asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you bring her here?" "Xiaoxiao is my younger sister, so I naturally want to bring her with me." "What did you say? Do you really recognize her as your sister?" "Nature is true, I never tell lies." "Heh... You are really good at it. You are not afraid of beingughed at if you recognize a girl who has no father and no mother as your younger sister." "I''m naturally not afraid of beingughed at, because no one in Beijing dares tough at the people I protect." Once Mr. Zhang heard Zhang Xu''s words, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, because what Zhang Xu said was right, no one in Beijing would dare tough at the people Zhang Xu protected. "Is the dowry ready?" Zhang Xu asked Mr. Zhang. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mr. Zhang looked at Zhang Mingcong, and then asked Zhang Mingcong, "Mingcong, have you prepared the dowry?" "It''s ready, A-Lian started tidying up when she went back that day, but because of the long time, many things were missing, so I couldn''t find all the things. But A-Lian and I counted all the missing items as money. " "Okay, okay, you have done a good job, you are worthy of the Zhang family, and you have not shamed the Zhang family." "Dad taught me well." Zhang Xu looked at the scene in front of him and sneered, and then he said to Zhang Mingcong: "Since the things are ready, give them to me." "Why are you in a hurry, since the things are ready, we will naturally give them to you." "I still have things to do, and I don''t have time to be with you guys, so give me things quickly." "Okay, I''ll let someone bring the things." Chapter 2566: settle accounts Chapter 2566: settle ounts Chapter 2566 Settle ounts After Zhang Xu counted the dowry returned by Zhang Mingcong, he saw that most of the valuable things in the dowry were missing, so he frowned involuntarily. Seeing Zhang Xu frowning, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was the wrong amount of dowry, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How much is missing?" "a lot of." "I''m going to help you get it back." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "So be it." "What do you mean, let it be, there are so many things missing, why don''t youe back." "They used money to make up for the lost things, although the money was not enough to buy the lost things, but at this time the money is worth more than the lost things, so it can be considered that they returned all the things to me. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Shall we leave now?" "Don''t leave now, I still have some things to solve, you help me go outside and call the monkeys in." "Okay, be careful, don''t let yourself suffer." "Don''t worry, they can''t beat me." "Too." After the little girl left, Zhang Xu said to Zhang Mingcong: "I heard from people under mymand that you took a lot of bribes outside in my name and asked for bribes in the purchasing department in my name. a position, is it or not?" "Don''t listen to the nonsense of the group of people under you. When did I ept bribes in your name? As for the job, Dad asked me to arrange it." Mr. Zhang nodded after hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words, and then said: "I asked Mingcong to arrange the position. Zhang Yang is eighteen years old this year. It''s time for him to go to the society to hone his skills." "What does it have to do with me when he went to the society to hone? I severed ties with the Zhang family a long time ago, but in the end, you used my name to seek benefits from others outside. Do you think I am dead?" Zhang Mingcong was so angry when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, so he pointed at Zhang Xu and cursed: "Nie Zi, why are you so cruel, Zhang Yang is also your younger brother, can''t you hope that he will be okay?" "Why didn''t I know that my mother gave birth to a younger brother? Is Zhang Yang a ghost?" "you you." "You, you, I have never seen anyone like you. You are the one who cheated on the mistress, but you put all the faults on Zhang Xu and Zhang Xu''s mother. You are not afraid of being eighteen after you die.yers of hell." "What does it matter to you whether I go to **** or not? This is my family business, so why do you care?" "Of course I am Zhang Xu''s sister, and you seem to have severed ties with Zhang Xu, so why do you im to be Zhang Xu''s rtives? I have seen thick-skinned people, but I have never seen you so thick-skinned." Zhang Mingcong was blocked by what Lu Xiaoxiao said and couldn''t speak a word, so he directly stretched out his hand to hit Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xu''s face changed when Zhang Mingcong stretched out his hand, so he directly removed Zhang Mingcong''s hand before he even waved it out. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. When Mr. Zhang saw Zhang Mingcong yelling because his hand was dislocated, he yelled at Zhang Mingcong angrily: "Stop shouting, your hand is not broken, it''s just dislocated, Lao Li, go and help Mingcong pick it up." superior." "yes." Chapter 2567: dont want to lose the power Chapter 2567: don''t want to lose the power Chapter 2567 I don''t want to lose the right to run the house When Lao Li came to him, Zhang Mingcong looked at Lao Li suspiciously, and then asked Lao Li, "Uncle Li, are you sure you can take my hand back?" "Young master, I went to the battlefield with the master when I was young, and I have dealt with more serious injuries than your hand, so don''t worry." "Then take it easy, I''m afraid of pain." "Okay." After Lao Li finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Mingcong''s dislocated hand, and then connected Zhang Mingcong''s dislocated hand with a pull and a push. "What''s wrong with you, Ming Cong?" Ke Lian saw that Zhang Mingcong''s face turned pale after Lao Li helped him take over, and the sweat on his forehead kept rolling down, so she hurried forward and asked. "I''m fine, help me sit on the stool for a while." "good." After Zhang Mingcong sat down on the stool, he took a sip of the water on the table, and then said to Mr. Zhang, "Dad, look at that scoundrel who attacked me because of an outsider. If you still defend him like before , then the entire Zhang family will be his world in a short time." Mr. Zhang''s expression immediately changed when he heard Zhang Mingcong''s words. Although he is getting old, he is still in charge of the entire Zhang family. Put him in your eyes. So no matter what, he cant lose the right to be in charge of the house, because he wants to be the one who decides the fate of others, not the one whose fate is ruled by others. So he said to Zhang Mingcong: "Mingcong, what nonsense are you talking about, just now you made the first move before Zhang Xu fought back, so it''s your fault. But for the sake of your hand injury, I won''t hold Fan''s fault. You can''t act recklessly in the future, remember? " "I remember." Zhang Mingcong replied reluctantly. Seeing that Zhang Mingcong had stopped, Mr. Zhang said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, it was Mingcong''s fault just now, but for the sake of his injury, don''t worry about it like him, just turn the matter over, okay? " Zhang Xu didn''t immediately respond to Mr. Zhang after hearing what Mr. Zhang said, but looked at the little girl. When Zhang Xu looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyeballs, then she slightly curled the corners of her mouth at an angle that no one could see, and then nodded to Zhang Xu. Seeing the little girl nodding, Zhang Xu said to Mr. Zhang, "For Xiaoxiao''s sake, let''s forget about it, but if I see someone bullying the little girl again, don''t me me for being ruthless." "Don''t worry, I won''t let the Zhang family bully Lu Xiaoxiao." "I hope you can do what you say." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he asked the monkeys to move the dowry returned by Zhang Mingcong to the car. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to finish moving the things, she reached out to hold Zhang Xu''s hand, and then scratched Zhang Xu''s palm with her fingers. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xu looked down at the little girl and asked when he felt the itch from his palm. "I''m going to sing a yter, remember to cooperate with me." "What drama?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just remember to cooperate with me when the timees." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkeys moved all the things out, she stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Xu''s hand, and then asked Zhang Xu loudly: "Brother, didn''t you say that you want to help those uncles get their things back? What do I do?" Didnt you see those uncles things? Chapter 2568: Scumbag (1) Chapter 2568: Scumbag (1) Chapter 2568 Abusing scum (1) "Don''t worry, you''ll see it in a while." "Oh, then I will send things back to those uncles with youter, I don''t want you to help those uncles with errands, otherwise you will have no time to sleep." "Okay, I''m not helping them." Lu Xiaoxiao jumped happily after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, and then she obediently stood beside Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking like a good baby, his eyes were full of smiles, but he quickly put away the smiles in his eyes. Because he didn''t forget what the little girl told him. If he didn''t cooperate with the little girl to y a good show, the little girl would definitely make trouble with him when he went back. In order not to make the little girl angry, he had to cooperate with the little girl in acting, so he said to Zhang Mingcong: "Zhang Mingcong, give me all the things those people gave you, or I will let those peoplee to you to ask for them. " Zhang Mingcong was flustered when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, but he held on to hisst hope to argue: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I have never received anything from anyone, where do you want me to get it for you?" . "Are you sure you didn''t collect things outside in my name?" "No, I have never received anything from others, so don''t throw dirty water on me." "Uncle, you are lying, I saw many people yesterday afternoon saying that you took their things, and they told my brother what you took. If you don''t admit it, I can let the monkey call those people. " "Shut up, this is the Zhang family, when is it your turn to speak?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao exposed his lie, Zhang Mingcong yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao in panic and anxiety. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Mingcong''s sudden roar, but soon she came back to her senses, and then her eyes turned red, and she threw herself into Zhang Xu''s arms and howled loudly. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s cry and felt the little girl''s trembling body, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife, and his heart ached. Just when he wanted to hug the little girl tofort him, he felt the little girl scratching his waist with her hands, so itchy that he almost threw the little girl out. If Zhang Xu hadn''t understood what the little girl was doing at this time, he would have lived in vain for so many years. However, when he thought of the little girl crying so sad for acting, his heart still ached slightly, so he shouted to the monkey with a gloomy face: "Monkey, arrest Zhang Mingcong for me." "Yes." Immediately after the monkey finished speaking, he led the people towards Zhang Mingcong. When Zhang Mingcong saw that Zhang Xu had someone arrest him, his face turned pale with fright, so he quickly got up and ran behind Mr. Zhang, and said to Mr. Zhang, "Dad, you want to save me, let them leave quickly." When Zhang Xu ordered Zhang Mingcong to be arrested, Mr. Zhang''s expression changed. Now when he heard Zhang Mingcong begging for help, he felt that Zhang Xu was provoking him. So he stood up and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, the Zhang family will support you no matter what, do you really want to do things really well?" Zhang Xu had a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth when he heard Mr. Zhang''s words, and then he said to Mr. Zhang, "The Zhang family raised me? Were you not guilty when you said this?" "I have nothing to be guilty of. After your mother passed away, I took you over to raise you. Isn''t that true?" Chapter 2569: Scumbag (2) Chapter 2569: Scumbag (2) Chapter 2569 Abuse of scum (2) "You did take me over, but it wasn''t you who raised me, but someone from my grandparents'' family, and I stayed in the Zhang family for less than two years before leaving the Zhang family. So I don''t recognize what you said, and the kindness you gave me, I have already returned it to you thousands of times. Right now, don''t talk about that trivial kindness, because it will only add to the joke. " Old man Zhang was so angry when he heard Zhang Xu''s words that his neck was thick. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would dare to talk to him like this. He was really mad at him. No, he must not let Zhang Xu step on his head and act wildly, otherwise his prestige in the Zhang family will be greatly reduced after today, and he will never allow such a thing to happen. "Zhang Xu, no matter how small my kindness is, it is still a kindness, so if you talk to your benefactor with this attitude, won''t you feel that your conscience can''t bear it?" "You old man, I don''t allow you to bully brother Ye. If you bully my brother again, I will burn the Zhang family down with a torch, leaving you with no ce to live." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that old man Zhang was kind to Zhang Xu With the picture, she threatened Mr. Zhang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s threatening words, Mr. Zhang trembled angrily, and then he sat back on the stool. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t think that With Zhang Xu protecting you, you can do whatever you want." "Hehe... I just do whatever I want, what can you do to me? Also, it was you who bullied my brother first, so I wanted to burn your house down, so it was you who made the mistake first, so I cant me me. " "Zhang Xu, do you just let her act like this?" Mr. Zhang couldn''t say no to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he shifted his target and yelled at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu didn''t care about Mr. Zhang''s roar at all. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then said slowly: "My people naturally do whatever they want, even if she pierces the sky, And I''ll protect you too." Lu Xiaoxiao was so moved when she heard Zhang Xu''s mighty and domineering words, so she threw herself into Zhang Xu''s arms again, and said to Zhang Xu: "Brother, you are so kind, I can have a brother like you in my life. No regrets." "I have no regrets in having a sister like you in my life." Monkeys and the others felt their teeth hurt when they saw the scene of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu you and me. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, they would definitely leave immediately, because they don''t want to be soured by the sour smell of love. After Lu Xiaoxiao slumped in Zhang Xu''s arms for a while, she came out of Zhang Xu''s arms. She didn''t forget that there was still a pile of scum to deal with. "Old man, are you sure you want to protect your useless son?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked old man Zhang. "Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t bully people too much." "I''ve been bullying too much, what can you do to me? Come and hit me if you have the ability, but I don''t know if your old arms and legs can catch up to me." "you you you." "Don''t you, you, you, you, let your useless son hand over the things, or I will let the monkey call someone now, and I am afraid that the scandal of the Zhang family will be hidden." Mr. Zhang''s expression changed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Zhang Mingcong who was hiding behind him, "Give them the things." "Dad, I didn''t take anything from those people." "I repeat give them something." Chapter 2570: Scumbag (3) Chapter 2570: Scumbag (3) Chapter 2570 Abuse of scum (3) Seeing that Mr. Zhang was angry, Zhang Mingcong didn''t dare to hide it anymore, so he walked out from behind Mr. Zhang, and said to Ke Lian and Zhang Yang, "Go and get the things." "Ming Cong, we don''t know where things are?" "Come here, I''ll tell you." Ke Lian immediately ran towards Zhang Mingcong after hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words, and after she learned from Zhang Mingcong where the things were kept, she immediately led Zhang Yang out of the living room. After Zhang Xu saw that Ke Lian took Zhang Yang away, he knew that the matter would not be resolved so quickly, so he took the little girl to sit on the stool farthest from Zhang''s family. "Mom, why do you think Dad got Dong XZ up without telling us?" Zhang Yang asked Ke Lian after leaving Zhang''s house. "Why do you say? Naturally, it is to guard against us." "Why is Dad guarding against us, aren''t we a family?" "Heh... family, your dad probably never regarded us as a family, he doesn''t know how many things he still keeps from us." After Zhang Yang heard Ke Lian''s words, he thought of Zhang Mingcong''s way of loving him. He felt that Ke Lian must have misunderstood Zhang Mingcong, so he said to Ke Lian: "Mom, did you misunderstand Dad, who is always good to us? , not at all like what you said." "Son, you are still too naive. The world of adults is much moreplicated than you think. Anyway, if you believe what mom says, mom won''t lie to you." "oh." "Let''s go, let''s go and get the things to the old house, or something will happen soon." "good." More than an hourter, Ke Lian and Zhang Yang came into the living room with big bags and small bags. After they put the things on the ground in front of Zhang Mingcong, they said to Zhang Mingcong, "Mingcong, I have brought all the things. Please take a look." Did you miss anything." Zhang Mingcong nodded after hearing Ke Lian''s words, and then began to look through the things Ke Lian and Zhang Yang brought. After he looked through everything, he saw that there was nothing missing, so he said to Zhang Xu: "All the things those people sent are here, let someone take them." "Monkey, go and check the things. If there is no difference from what is written on the list, take the things out and put them in the car." "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he went to check things with Mu Mu. After more than ten minutes, Monkey and Mu checked everything. They saw that the things were the same as those on the list, and there was nothing missing, so they walked out of the living room with their things. When Zhang Mingcong saw that Zhang Xu''s people took the things away, he felt very heartbroken, because those things were all rare treasures. Although those things are not very valuable now, who can guarantee that they will be worthless in the future. At this moment, Zhang Xu''s people took those things away, it was like cutting his flesh with a knife, it hurt so much. "I''ve already given you the things, now you can get out." Zhang Mingcong said to Zhang Xu with his face twisted. "There''s one more thing that hasn''t been resolved, so I can''t go yet." The three members of Zhang Mingcong''s family immediately had a bad premonition when they heard Zhang Xu''s words. Before they could react, Zhang Xu''s words directly confirmed their premonition was correct. "Zhang Xu, can''t you help Yangyang once? No matter what, he is your brother." Zhang Mingcong said to Zhang Xu. "My mother only gave birth to me, so don''t call any cat or dog my younger brother. I''m afraid my mother will crawl out of the coffin in anger." Little cuties, its the end of the month, if you have a ticket in your hand, please vote for Huahua, I love you Chapter 2571: Scumbag (4) Chapter 2571: Scumbag (4) Chapter 2571 Abuse of scum (4) "Brother, don''t be angry with Dad. Dad did things that embarrass you because of me. I apologize to you on behalf of Dad." Zhang Yang stepped forward and said to Zhang Xu. The reason why Zhang Yang chose toe forward at this time was because he clearly knew that Zhang Mingcong was no match for Zhang Xu. If he didn''te forward, his job would be lost. Seeing Zhang Yang and Zhang Xu apologizing, Zhang Mingcong hated Zhang Xu even more in his heart, so he pulled Zhang Yang behind him and shouted at Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you really can''t evenpare to Yang Yang''s finger. In fact, although Yangyang''s work ability is not as good as yours, Yangyang''s character is thousands of times better than yours. So don''t becent, one day you will capsize in the gutter, because people without character will not live long in society. " After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Mingcong curse Zhang Xu, the anger in her heart suddenly rose up. When the anger reached the critical point, she stood up and kicked the stool she was sitting on just now. Torn apart. She still felt uneasy after kicking the stools, so she kicked all the unupied stools in the living room. "Stop, stop quickly." Mr. Zhang recovered from Lu Xiaoxiao''s astonishing shock of destructive power, and immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard about Mr. Zhang''s bad behavior, she gave Mr. Zhang a hard look, and then she ignored Mr. Zhang. Instead, she walked up to Zhang Mingcong and cursed at Zhang Mingcong: "You scum, what right do you have to curse Zhang Xu? And you said that Zhang Xu''s character is poor. It''s a big joke. You, a person who cheated in marriage, are worthy of talking about character. Do you have the face? And you said that Zhang Xu''s character is not as good as yours, which was born out of derailment in marriage, which is even more of a big joke. You go to the streets of Beijing and ask random people about Zhang Xu''s character, and then ask them what they think of Zhang Xu, and you will know whether Zhang Xu isparable to the product of your infidelity in marriage. But you are right about one thing, that is, Zhang Xu''s work ability is something that scumbag Zhang Yang can''t catch up with in hundreds of lifetimes, so don''tpare Zhang Yang''s scumbag with Zhang Xu, because that''s An insult to Zhang Xu. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Mingcong''s eyes darkened with anger, and then he passed out directly. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Mingcong who had fainted on the ground. She didn''t feel any guilt in her heart, instead she felt very happy. Who asked Zhang Mingcong to curse Zhang Xu. After Zhang Yang and Ke Lian helped Zhang Mingcong to sit on the stool, Zhang Yang walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, are you going too far? Your elder, but you fainted him with anger, if you don''t give me an exnation today, I will never let you go." After hearing Zhang Yang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts changed, and she knew what Zhang Yang was up to, so she turned her head and blinked at Zhang Xu, telling Zhang Xu to calm down, and then she turned around and started again. Look at Zhang Yang. She didn''t ask Zhang Yang until she looked at Zhang Yang with guilt, "What do you want to say?" "Apologize to my dad." "anything else?" "Stop pursuing my dad for finding me a job." "Heh... I didn''t expect your ultimate goal to be this, to use your father''s name to seek benefits. You are really a **** and you still have to set up a chastity memorial archway. I really didn''t misread you, you are such a scum. " Chapter 2572: happy Chapter 2572: happy Chapter 2572 Great joy After Zhang Yang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was so ashamed and indignant that he wanted to find a hole to get in. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could see through his intentions, let alone that Lu Xiaoxiao would expose his intentions in front of so many people. , Lu Xiaoxiao is really too cruel. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I just don''t want my dad to be humiliated by you for nothing." Zhang Mingcong said stiffly to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed twice after hearing Zhang Mingcong''s words, and then she said to Zhang Mingcong: "Zhang Mingcong, I suddenly thought of a sentence, that is, "You can''t wake up a person who pretends to be asleep no matter what. "So I don''t want to bother with you anymore. I''ll tell you clearly now that I can''t apologize to Zhang Mingcong, but I can agree to yourtter request on my brother''s behalf." "What you said is true?" "Of course it is true, if you don''t believe me, ask my brother." Zhang Mingcong looked at Zhang Xu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when he saw Zhang Xu nodded to him, he knew that Zhang Xu agreed with what Lu Xiaoxiao said. So he walked towards Mr. Zhang and asked Mr. Zhang, "Grandpa, what do you think of the conditions proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao?" "I don''t have any opinion, you can do whatever you want." "Then I will agree to Lu Xiaoxiao''s conditions on behalf of my father." "Um." After Zhang Yang obtained Mr. Zhang''s consent, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I agree with what you said." "Since we have reached an agreement, I will leave." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dragged Zhang Xu out of the living room without looking back. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, Mr. Zhang said to the people sitting in the living room: "You all go back." The people sitting in the living room exchanged nces with the acquaintances after hearing Mr. Zhang''s words, and then they got up to bid farewell to Mr. Zhang. After everyone in the living room left, Mr. Zhang asked Lao Li who was standing behind him: "Lao Li, do you think the Zhang family is going to run out?" "Old man, don''t think so much. The Zhang family has been rooted in Beijing for so many years, and their fortunes don''t juste to an end." "I hope so." Houzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the car drove away from Zhang''s house, "Master Xiao, why did you let that scumbag Zhang Yang get a job?" Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer the monkey immediately after hearing what the monkey said, but asked the gray cat sitting in the passenger seat: "Gray cat, do you know why?" "I guessed something, but I just don''t know if it''s right." "What do you think." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then slowly said: "Master Xiao didn''t beat Zhang Mingcong to death with a stick, because Master Xiao wanted to use arge to catch big fish." "That''s right, that''s what I thought. It seems that there are still people with discerning eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the gray cat approvingly. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Gray Cat had finished talking sentence by sentence, but he didn''t understand what they said at all, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Gray Cat, "Can you stop being dumb? I do not understand." "Gray cat, exin to Monkey, otherwise he won''t be able to calm down and drive." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat looked at the monkey with distaste, and then said to the monkey: "Master Xiao wants Zhang Yang to make a big mistake at work, so even if the Zhang family is here, no one can save him." Zhang Yang, we can take this opportunity topletely deal with Zhang Yang." Chapter 2573: brilliant way Chapter 2573: brilliant way Chapter 2573 A wonderful solution Hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey''s eyes lit up like light bulbs, and then he excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are the best, and you cane up with such a wonderful method. I really admire you." "Don''t get excited, drive hard, and it''s not a day or two since you admired me, there''s no need to bring it up." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey smiled mischievously, and then he started driving seriously, not daring to say a word anymore, because Zhang Xu''s cold eyes were already looking at him. After more than half an hour, the car stopped in the square of the base. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "You take someone to move things, and I''ll see what delicious food Uncle Ke made." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the dining ce, she heard the sound of cooking from the kitchen, so she walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she saw Ke Baiwei cooking vermicelli, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, what are we having for lunch? Could it be fried vermicelli?" Ke Baiwei was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he soon recovered, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Stinky girl, don''t you know that scaring people can scare people to death?" "I''m sorry Uncle Ke, I didn''t mean to scare you." "Okay, I know you didn''t mean it,e here and help me serve the food." "Okay, I''ll be right there." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen after finishing speaking, and then helped Ke Baiwei serve the dishes. After she put all the dishes cooked by Ke Baiwei on the table, she said to Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, can you cook more staple food? There will probably be many peopleing to eat in a while." "A lot of people? Who?" "Monkeys, do you know them?" "I know, why don''t I know each other, those four people are nothing but idiots, I''m going to cook pimple soup for them, the rice can''t stand their cooking." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "You washed that cabbage for me." "good." More than ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Ke Baiwei put arge pot of pimple soup on the table, she saw Zhang Xu and the monkey walking in. So she said to Zhang Xu and Hou Zi, "Go and wash your hands, Uncle Ke has already cooked the meal." Zhang Xu and Hou Zi nced at the food on the table after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they quickly went to the kitchen to wash their hands. After Zhang Xu and the monkey sat down, Ke Baiwei said to Zhang Xu and the monkey: "Your staple food at noon today is the pot of pimple soup, and the white rice is eaten by me and the little girl. What do you think about this arrangement?" Anyments?" "No." "Then let''s serve dinner." More than an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao was about to pack up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them, but before her hands could touch the dishes, she was dragged away by Zhang Xu, so she could only wave to Ke Baiwei apologetically. waved, and left with Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, Monkey and the others consciously packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them, because they knew that what Ke Baiwei hated most was washing dishes. You can''t eat with Ke Baiwei. After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to Zhang Xu''s room, she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, what are you doing in your room?" Chapter 2574: Little Tiger Chapter 2574: Little Tiger Chapter 2574 Little Tiger "Pick something." "Pick what?" "Whatever you want to bring back from Zhang''s house today, just take whatever you like, you''re wee." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I was joking with you before, I don''t need anything, so please put away your things quickly. " "I told you to pick it before." "Okay, then I will pick one thing, I don''t want more." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu with a little tiger made of cloth, and asked Zhang Xu, "Is it okay if I want this thing?" "Yes, yes, but are you sure you want to choose this thing?" "Sure, this little tiger is very cute, I like it very much." "Since you like it, keep it well and don''t lose it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the little tiger in her hand seemed very important to Zhang Xu, otherwise Zhang Xu wouldn''t ask her so many questions, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, is this little tiger Isn''t it important to you?" "Not very important." "That''s kind of important." "Um." "Since the little tiger is a bit important to you, then I will return the little tiger to you, and I will pick other things." "You don''t need to return the little tiger to me, just keep the little tiger away." "I think it''s better to return the little tiger to you." "It is destined for you." "Okay, let the little tiger let me go first. If you need the little tiger someday,e to me for it." "good." "I''m going back to my room to rest. You should settle the matter in Beijing as soon as possible. I can''t stay in Beijing all the time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she carefully inspected the little tiger in her hand, but found nothing special, so she put the little tiger into the space, and then took a nap on the bed. After Zhang Xu packed up the things he brought back from Zhang''s house, he took out a little tiger from his Qiankun bag. If Lu Xiaoxiao was present at this moment, she would definitely be able to see the little tiger in Zhang Xu''s hand It looks exactly like the little tiger she picked. It''s a pity that she is not here now, so some things are predestined. After Zhang Xu looked at the little tiger for a while, he said to himself, "Little girl, this is your own choice, I didn''t force you, so you have no right to regret it when the timees." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that the sky had already darkened. She reached out and rubbed her temples, then got up to take a shower. After washing up, she came to the door of Zhang Xu''s room. Seeing that the door of Zhang Xu''s room was closed, she reached out and knocked on the door. After she knocked on the door for a while, she saw that there was no movement in the room, so she knew that Zhang Xu was not in the room, so she had no choice but to walk towards the dining ce alone. "You are here, I cooked you delicious food,e and eat." Ke Baiwei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat across from Ke Baiwei, and then asked Ke Baiwei: "What delicious food did you make?" "Sauce meat buns, only one serving, I guarantee you will want another one after eating one." "Uncle Ke, stop talking, my saliva is about to flow out, quickly take out the sauced pork buns." Ke Baiwei was very pleased when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he immediately went to the kitchen to fetch buns for Lu Xiaoxiao. Thank you, Yilian Dandelion and Xixi, two cuties for your rewards, love, okay? Chapter 2575: Sauce Pork Buns Chapter 2575: Sauce Pork Buns Chapter 2575 Sauce meat buns When he returned to the dining room with a basket of steamed buns, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hurry up, the pork buns with sauce should be eaten while they are hot, otherwise they will lose their vor." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she took a bun with her chopsticks and brought it to her mouth for a bite. "Hot, hot, hot... so hot... huh...." "Are you okay? Spit out the bun." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was burned, Ke Baiwei hurriedly turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow Ke Baiwei''s words. Instead, she opened her mouth wide and exhaled. She didn''t eat the buns in her mouth until the buns in her mouth were no longer hot. "Drink some cold water slowly, or your mouth will be scalded and blistered." "No, my mouth is fine." "You said that you can get burned even if you eat a bun, I don''t even know what to say." "Uncle Ke, I can''t me me for getting my mouth burned, but you." "Why are you still ming me? Didn''t I tell you that the buns are hot when you are eating?" "You did tell me that the steamed buns are hot, but you didn''t tell me that the steamed buns contained soup. I was scalded by the soup in the steamed buns just now." "Isn''t there always soup in the buns? I need to tell you about that." "Hehe... Uncle Ke, it seems that you have misunderstood buns. I will go to the state-run restaurant to buy you two buns in a while, so that you can see what the buns we usually eat are like." "Forget it, I don''t like or eat the things made by state-run restaurants, so don''t waste your money. I was wrong this time. Tomorrow I will cook you one of my best dishes as an apology. Do you think its okay? " "Okay, that''s great, I will be there on time tomorrow." "Eat the buns quickly, you have to be careful now, don''t get scalded by the soup again." "Understood, Uncle Ke, you eat too." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Ke Baiwei finished eating a basket of buns. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, are there any buns in the kitchen?" "Why, you haven''t eaten yet?" "I''m full, I just want to bring some back to Zhang Xu." "Yes, I''ll get it for you." Ke Baiwei walked towards the kitchen after speaking. After a while, he returned to the dining room with a basket of buns, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go to the cab over there and get a piece of oiled paper." "Uncle Ke, the steamed buns don''t need to be wrapped in oiled paper. I''ll just carry them home like this. I''ll bring you the steamer when Ie to eat tomorrow." "It''s fine, but you have to take good care of the steamer. I hired a master to make this steamer. Now the master is gone. If you break the steamer, I just want someone to make it again. . "Uncle Ke, don''t worry, the steamer is with me, and the steamer is with me, so I will definitely protect the steamer." "You girl, what nonsense are you talking about? No matter how important this steamer is, it is not as important as your life. You can''t say such things in the future." "I see, I won''t say what I just said in the future. I just said those words just to show my determination, and I won''t really do what I said." "Okay, hurry up and go back with the buns, otherwise the buns Zhang Xu ate will be cold." "Then I''m leaving, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Chapter 2576: big move Chapter 2576: big move Chapter 2576 Big move After eleven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of unlocking the door, so she turned on the light and shouted outside: "Zhang Xu, are you back?" "yes." "Don''t go back to your room,e to me for a while." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and went to open the door for Zhang Xu. After the little girl opened the door, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Why are you up sote?" "I went to bed after eight o''clock." "I woke you up?" "No, I woke up by myself,e in quickly, I have left something for you to eat." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, then took out the buns from the space and put them on the table, and said to Zhang Xu: "Eat quickly, I asked Uncle Ke for this, but you Be careful when eating, there is soup in the buns, it is easy to burn your mouth." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up a bun and ate it. After he finished eating a basket of steamed buns, he said to the little girl, "It seems that Ke Baiwei likes you very much. He even made you the steamed buns with sauce that he didn''t want to make the most." "Why doesn''t Uncle Ke want to make sauced meat buns? Is it tooplicated to make sauced meat buns?" "no." "why?" "It seems to have something to do with his wife, but I don''t know the details." "Hey, originally I wanted Uncle Ke to help me make more steamed buns and take them to Harbin City to eat. It seems that this is impossible. I can''t let Uncle Ke think of sad things for my own selfish desires." "You can ask him to cook other dishes for you." "I know, when I''m about to leave, I''ll ask Uncle Ke to cook something delicious for me." "Um." "How long will it take for the matter in Beijing to be resolved?" "Three days." "It''s pretty fast, is there anything I can do for you?" "No, but you don''t go out these two days, stay in the base well." "Why?" "There have been big moves in the past two days, so it will be chaotic outside." "I know, I will stay in the base well, be careful when you are doing business outside." "good." "It''s gettingte, you go back to the house and go to bed, I''m going to bed on the kang too." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the steamer into the space, and then she climbed onto the kang and turned off the lights to sleep. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to Ke Baiwei''s for breakfast, but before she came, she hurriedly opened the door, when she heard a knock on the door, so she opened the door. "Aunt Juan, Uncle Liu, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Meng Juan and Yang Liu, and asked them. "Xiaoxiao, your Uncle Liu and I have something to ask for your help. I wonder if you are free?" "Come in and say." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao After Meng Juan and Yang Liu entered the room, she poured them a ss of water each, and then asked them, "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to help me see my son and daughter, and see if they will be implicated by the two of us." "Don''t worry, Aunt Juan, your son and daughter are fine. From the day we brought you back to the base, we have sent people to protect your son and daughter." "Thank you, thank you so much, I don''t even know what to say." Meng Juan was so excited that she was at a loss when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 2577: will be dismissed Chapter 2577: will be dismissed Chapter 2577 will be dismissed "This is what we should do." "Hey, it''s a good thing I chose to cooperate with you at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to imagine what the consequences would be like." We are also d you have chosen to work with us. "That''s great, it''s a happy ending." "Um." "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back first. If you are free,e to the ce where I live and chat with me." "good." After Meng Juan and Yang Liu left, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the cup and went out to the dining room. Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the dining room, "Why are you here sote today?" "I''m dyed by something." "Breakfast is in the kitchen, serve it yourself." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, what delicious food do you want me to eat at noon?" "secret." "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll eat secrets at noon." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "I made some pastries yesterday afternoon, take them home and eat them." After Ke Baiwei finished speaking, he took out two oil-paper bags from the cab and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag Ke Baiwei handed her, she said thank you to Ke Baiwei, and then left with the oiled paper bag. "Grandpa, what did the school say?" Zhang Aihua asked Zhang Weiguo after Zhang Weiguo returned home. "What else can I say, let Xiaoxiao hurry up ande back for the exam." "We can''t contact Xiaoxiao now, how can we get Xiaoxiao toe back for the exam." "This is also where I have a headache. I just talked to Xiaoxiao''s head teacher. She said that Xiaoxiao has dissatisfied many people in the school if she doesn''t attend school. If Xiaoxiao doesn''t take the school exam this time, then the dissatisfied people will More and more, this will cause a lot of trouble for the school. So Xiaoxiao has to take this exam no matter what, otherwise the school will persuade Xiaoxiao to quit. " "How could it be so serious?" Zhang Aihua said after hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words. "I don''t know either, maybe it has something to do with Xiaoxiao not going to school." "How can this be good? If Xiaoxiao is dismissed by the school, what will Xiaoxiao do in the future?" "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way to see if I can postpone Xiaoxiao''s exam." "Grandpa, you must think of a way. It is already very difficult for Xiaoxiao to live alone. If she is dismissed by the school, I''m afraid she will be overwhelmed." "Come on, you, even if you can''t think about it, Xiaoxiao won''t think about it." "I won''t be overwhelmed. I haven''t lived enough yet. Xiaoxiao told me that when I am admitted to university, I can eat whatever I want." Zhang Weiguo''s eyes flickered when he heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and then he asked Zhang Aihua, "Did Xiaoxiao really tell you that?" "Of course I told me so, otherwise how could I study so hard." "Okay, you, let me tell you why you have worked so hard recently. It turns out that you worked so hard for your stuttering. I really think highly of you." "Grandpa, it''s too hurtful for you to say that. What''s wrong with me for eating? Can''t reading be for eating?" "I didn''t say no, I just want you to study for your dreams." My dream is to eat delicious food all over the world. The corners of Zhang Weiguo''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and then he decided not to continue discussing this topic with Zhang Aihua, because he was afraid of being **** off. Chapter 2578: Shredded Pork with Fish Flavor Chapter 2578: Shredded Pork with Fish vor Chapter 2578 Fish-vored Shredded Pork "Ah Hua, didn''t your mother ask you to help her buy vegetables? You don''t have to hurry up." Zhang Weiguo said to Zhang Aihua. "There is no rush to buy groceries, what is urgent now is Xiaoxiao''s business." "It''s useless for you to be anxious, so buy vegetables quickly and leave Xiaoxiao''s affairs to me." "Okay, then I''m going to buy groceries, you have toe up with a solution quickly, the day after tomorrow is the time for Xiaoxiao''s exam." "knew." "Then I''m leaving." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she walked out of the hall with a basket in her hand. After Zhang Aihua left, Zhang Weiguo smoked a bunch of dry cigarettes, got up and walked out of the house. He nned to go to the elementary school to find his old buddy and see if he could help Lu Xiaoxiao. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the dining room, she smelled a strong fragrance, so she walked quickly towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she saw Ke Baiwei weighing a spoon, so she asked him, "Uncle Ke, what are you cooking? Why is it so fragrant?" "You''ll know in a while, you take the cake on the stove to the dining room, and you can start eating right away." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Ke Baiwei added thest seasoning into the pot and stir-fried for a while, then poured the vegetables on the te, and walked towards the dining room with the te. He came to the dining room and put the dishes in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "My specialty dish is fish-vored pork shreds, try it and see how it tastes?" Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard Ke Baiwei''s words. When she came back to her senses, she didn''t taste the fish-vored shredded pork right away, but asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, where did you learn it?" Fish-vored shredded pork, why have I never heard of this dish?" "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. I learned this from a master chef when I was traveling in Sichuan Province. The master chef said that this dish existed a long time ago, but I don''t know why. The recipe for this dish has been lost. The master chef also learned this dish after seeing the recipe of fish-vored shredded pork in a book by chance. " After listening to Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed: "I didn''t expect that there is such a story in this dish of fish-vored shredded pork. I want to taste this dish today." "Taste it quickly, I guarantee you will want a second bite after taking one bite." "Okay, I''ll taste it now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up chopsticks and picked up a chopsticks of shredded fish-vored pork and put it into her mouth. After she finished eating the fish-vored pork shreds in her mouth, she looked at Ke Baiwei with sparkling eyes. She never thought that the fish-vored pork shreds made by Ke Baiwei were so delicious, and they were better than all the fish-vored pork shreds she had eaten in her previous life. All are delicious. The sessor of the royal chef is worthy of being the sessor of the royal chef, the cooking skills are excellent. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Ke Baiwei saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s look of being conquered by the food, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao proudly and satisfied. "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious. It would be great if there was a bowl of white rice. I think shredded pork with fish vor goes well with white rice." "The dish of fish-vored shredded pork is really good for rice, but it''s a pity that I didn''t cook white rice at noon, because there is no rice, so you can roll the fish-vored shredded pork with pancakes." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed when she heard Ke Baiwei said that she didn''t cook white rice at first, but when she heard Ke Baiwei said that you can use pancakes to roll shredded fish-vored pork, she immediately picked up the chopsticks and picked it up. Put a piece of shredded fish-vored pork on top of the pancake, then roll up the pancake and send it to your mouth for a big bite. Chapter 2579: Apprentice declined Chapter 2579: Apprentice declined Chapter 2579 Apprentice decline "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, Uncle Ke, don''t look at me, eat it quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao tasted it to Ke Bai after finishing the fish-vored shredded pork sandwich in her mouth. "Eat it, I don''t like this one, I prefer to eat pancakes with green onions." "Uncle Ke, aren''t you from Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words. "That''s right, I''m not from Beijing, I''m from Eastern Province, and our people like pancakes rolled with scallions." "I''ve also heard that people in Eastern Province like to eat pancakes wrapped with scallions, and they also like to dip scallions in sauce." "You know a lot, even we like to eat with scallions and sauce." "Hey... I also heard from others." "Eat quickly, the food will be cold in a while." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Ke Baiwei as soon as she reached the door, so she walked to the stool opposite Ke Baiwei and sat down. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Ke Baiwei poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, do you like cooking?" "Not bad." "Then do you want to learn how to cook with me?" "Of course I want to, but Uncle Ke is the heir to the royal chef, so can he pass on his cooking skills to outsiders?" "Of course not, but as long as you be my apprentice, that''s fine." "Uncle Ke, don''t you want me to take over your mantle and pass on your culinary skills?" "Yes, that''s what I thought." "Thank you Uncle Ke for your kindness. It''s true that I don''t want to be here. I''m afraid I will disappoint Uncle Ke." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ke Bai apologetically. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei said that it is impossible not to be disappointed, but he also understands that everyone has their own ambitions, so he waved his hand at Lu Xiaoxiao indifferently and said: "Wufang, let you be a cute little girl." It''s really inappropriate for the girl and me to learn how to cook, I was thinking about it just now." "Uncle Ke, little girls can also learn to cook, but I am not suitable because I am toozy. My ambition is to be a salted fish, and I am working hard towards this goal." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she silently filled in her ambition of being a renter, because her ultimate ambition is to be a rent-collecting salted fish, hahaha... Ke Baiwei was at a loss after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao made a salted fish. Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao likes to eat salted fish, so he wanted to make a salted fish? "Xiaoxiao, do you like salted fish?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t like to eat salted fish. I like to eat fresh fish. Why did Uncle Ke suddenly ask me if I like to eat salted fish? Is it because my ambition is to be a salted fish that Uncle Ke asked me this way? ? "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t helpughing after hearing Ke Baiwei''s answer. She didn''t expect Ke Baiwei to have such a big brain, but it seemed normal for Ke Baiwei to think so, after all, Ke Baiwei was not from her previous life. . "Uncle Ke, the salted fish I mentioned is just a metaphor, it has nothing to do with real salted fish, and I really don''t like salted fish, so Uncle Ke, don''t make salted fish for me." "Don''t worry, I don''t like salted fish either, so I won''t make it for you." "That''s good." "Let''s go, I want to be alone for a while." Ke Baiwei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after drinking all the water in the ss. Chapter 2580: come with me to save someone Chapter 2580:e with me to save someone Chapter 2580 Follow me to save people Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she walked out of the dining room. After she walked out of the dining room, she turned her head and looked at Ke Baiwei who was sitting at the dining table. She saw that Ke Baiwei kept her head down, so she had no choice but to leave first. "Master Xiao, you are back. If you don''te back, something big will happen." Scorpion said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "What happened?" We talked as we walked. "Wait a minute, I''ll go back to my room to get my bag." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she took out a travel bag from the space and carried it on her back, then she walked out of the room and said to Xie Zi, "Let''s go." Scorpion nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the square. When he arrived at the square, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, get in the car first, I''ll go get something and I''ll be right back." "good." After seven or eight minutes, Xiezi came back with his things. He put the things on the back seat, then sat on the driver''s seat, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, sit down, I''m going to start the car." . "good." After Xiezi drove the car out of the base, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I came to you because I wanted you to heal some people. Today, the higher-ups reshuffled those big families, causing many people to be injured. Some were so badly injured that even the top leaders in the hospital couldn''t save them. So the boss asked me toe to you, hoping you can save them. " "Zhang Xu really thinks highly of me. How does he know that I can save someone who can''t even be saved by the top leaders of the hospital." "Of course the boss knows, not only the boss knows, but we also know." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard what Xiezi said. She now knows why Xiezi and the others became Zhang Xu''s subordinates. "Aren''t you going to save people? Drive faster." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xiezi. "Okay, you sit down." Scorpion stepped on the elerator to the bottom after speaking, and the car instantly drove forward like an arrow leaving the string. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. After Lu Xiaoxiao patted her chest with her hands, she opened the door and got out of the car. "Master Xiao, you are here,e with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car, Mu Mu stepped forward and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ran towards the hospital. Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged by Mu Mu and ran for a while before she came back to her senses, so she hurriedly said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, please stop, my things are still in the car." "It''s okay, the scorpion will help you get it up, you and me to save people now, someone is dying." "My silver needle and medicine are in the backpack in the car. Even if you pull me to the person you want to save now, it''s useless." "Then you wait for me here, I''ll get you the bag." Mu Mu immediately let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after speaking, then turned and ran towards the car. Scorpion had just closed the car door when he saw Mu Mu running towards him, so he asked Mu Mu, "Mu Mu, why did youe here? Didn''t you drag Master Xiao to save people?" "Don''t talk nonsense, open the door quickly." "What''s wrong?" "The medicine brought by Master Xiao is in the car, please open the door." Scorpion didn''t dare to dy for a moment when he heard Mu Mu''s words. He immediately took out the key and opened the car door. After Mu Zaizi opened the car door, he quickly took out the backpack on the seat, and then ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2581: First aid (1) Chapter 2581: First aid (1) Chapter 2581 First Aid (1) When he ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he handed the bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is this the bag you are talking about?" "This is it, take me to save people." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Mu Mu to the third floor, she saw a group of people gathered around the door of a ward, so she asked Mu Mu, "Mu Mu, is the person you want me to save in that ward?" "yes." "Then why don''t you make way for them quickly, otherwise I will go in and save people." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu immediately walked behind the group of people blocking the door of the ward, and then shouted at them loudly: "Get out of the way for me, if I dy saving people, watch me cut you to death. " When a group of people blocking the door of the ward heard Muzi''s roar, they all turned around and looked back. When they saw Mu Mu, they immediately gave way to Mu Mu. Seeing that the people blocking the door gave way, Mu Mu immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao,e with me quickly." "good." After Mu Mu took Lu Xiaoxiao into the ward, he asked the monkey standing by the bed: "Monkey, what''s the situation now?" "What else can happen, it''s the same as before." Wu Mu frowned tightly when he heard what the monkey said, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao, his frown loosened. "Master Xiao, go and see the person on the hospital bed, he is the one I want you to save." After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the person lying on the hospital bed, and when she saw that the head of the person lying on the hospital bed was wrapped like a rice dumpling, she asked Mu Mu: "How did his head hurt? " "He was cut by an ax, and the doctor had already performed an operation on him, but because he was injured too badly, after the operation on him, the doctor found that he was bleeding internally in his brain, and the internal bleeding was very fast. The doctor originally wanted to perform another operation on him to help him remove the blood from his brain. But the equipment in the hospital was not fully charged, and there was no way to perform a second operation on him immediately after the operation, so the hospital sentenced him to death. " After listening to Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put the bag on the bedside table, and then she stretched out her hand to feel the pulse of the person on the hospital bed. After a few minutes, she withdrew her hand, then took out three oiled paper packets from her bag and handed them to Mu Mu: "You feed him the medicine in these three oiled paper bags." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu took the oil-paper package from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he and the monkey fed medicine to the person lying on the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the gap between the wood and the monkey feeding people the medicine, and went into the bathroom of the ward. Then she locked the door of the bathroom, and went into the space to make medicine for saving people. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space with the prepared medicine. She opened the bathroom door and asked Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, have you finished feeding your medicine?" "Not yet, give me another two minutes, we can finish feeding the medicine soon." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that the flow rate of time in the space is different from that outside. Just now, she spent half an hour making medicine in the space, and it probably took a minute or two outside. Fortunately, Monkey and Mu Mu were all focused on the person lying on the bed at the moment, and didn''t notice her strangeness, otherwise she might have to waste a lot of words to fool Monkey and Mu Mu. Chapter 2582: First aid (2) Chapter 2582: First aid (2) Chapter 2582 First Aid (2) "Master Xiao, we have fed the medicine." Mu Mu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after feeding the medicine. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mu Mu''s words, then she walked to the backpack, took out the silver needle from the backpack, and gave the needle to the man lying on the bed. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out the silver needle from the man lying on the bed, she said to the wood: "I have stopped the bleeding in his brain, and his life will not be in danger for the time being. As for the congestion in his brain, I need to wait for the wound on his head to heal before I help him expel it. " "Okay, I will tell the doctors in the hospital and let them take good care of him." "You can tell the hospital about him, but you can''t tell about me saving him." "No problem, I won''t reveal anything about your medical skills." "Let''s go, didn''t you say that many people were injured? Since I havee here, let''s help them heal together, so as not to run back and forth, which is troublesome." When Mu Mu heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to help other people heal his injuries, he was immediately overwhelmed with excitement, so he told the monkey to take good care of the patient, and took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the ward. "Mu Mu, how is the third son?" When a group of people blocking the door saw Mu Muing out of the ward, they immediately approached Mu Mu and asked. When Mu Mu saw a group of people approaching him, he was afraid that they would hurt Lu Xiaoxiao who was behind him, so he hurriedly said: "Little Sanzi''s wound has been treated, and he can be discharged from the hospital when his wound recovers." . "That''s great, that''s great, the third son is fine, now we can rest assured." "Yes, yes, fortunately, the third son is fine, otherwise we wouldn''t know how to exin to his dead parents." Seeing the group of people around him talking non-stop, he frowned slightly, and then he shouted loudly to the group of people around him: "Since Xiao San Its all right, you should do what you are supposed to do, dont continue to surround the door of the ward, otherwise it will affect the patients rest. A group of people around Mu Mu felt that what Mu Mu said made sense after hearing what Mu Mu said, so they left one after another. After they all left, Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing behind him: "Master Xiao, didn''t those people scare you just now?" "No." "Well, they are all friends of the third son''s parents. The third son was injured this time to protect them, so they all surrounded the third son''s ward door." "I understand, you don''t need to exin anymore, now take me to treat other people''s injuries." "Okay, I''ll take you there right away." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the Datongpu ward. When he came to the door of Datongpu, his eyes were red. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Mu standing motionless at the door of the ward, so she asked Mu Mu, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, let''s go in." Mu Mu wiped his eyes with his sleeve after speaking, and walked into the ward. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Mu enter the ward, so she carried her bag and followed Mu Mu to the ward. When she entered the ward, she finally understood why Mu Mu''s eyes were red just now. If she had been Mu Mu, she would have cried more than Mu Mu when she saw her good brother who worked with her turn into such a miserable state. sad. Happy National Day, cuties, happy little holiday Chapter 2583: First aid (3) Chapter 2583: First aid (3) Chapter 2583 First Aid (3) "Master Xiao, please take a look at them. Although the wounds on their bodies have been treated, the doctor said... that they can no longer do their current jobs after being discharged from the hospital. I want you to help confirm whether what the doctor said is true. Yes." Mu Mu said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a choked voice. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Mu Mu''s shoulder, and then she walked towards the hospital bed closest to her. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped everyone in the ward check the wounds, and then she said to Mu Mu: "Come out with me, I have something to tell you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu exined a few words to the brothers in the ward, and walked out of the ward with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the ward, he said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, there are sixteen people in there, I can only heal twelve of them, and the other four people''s injuries are too serious, even if I heal them, they won''t be able to Continue to work now." Wu Mu felt a little regretful after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he clearly understood that Lu Xiaoxiao was very good at allowing twelve people to continue their current work. You must know that the doctor had directly sentenced them to death before. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, it is very good that you can let twelve people continue their current jobs. The doctor said before that none of them can continue their current jobs. You gave them a new life. I will rece them." Thank you." "No need to thank them, they are the cutest people, and it is right to save them, but you have to appease those four people, enlighten them well, and don''t let them feel stressed." "I know, the boss has already exined to me." "Where is Zhang Xu now?" "I don''t know, the boss didn''t tell us." "Okay, I''m going to treat their wounds now, you ask someone to find out where Zhang Xu is." "good." At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ward with a tired face. When she saw the empty corridor, she immediately became vignt. Just when she was about to retreat into the ward, she heard footsteps approaching her from far to near, and her vignce became even higher, and she also took the dagger that Zhang Xu gave her from The space is taken out and hidden inside the sleeve. "It''s close... it''s close... why is Zhang Xu you?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure appearing around the corner, she slumped against the wall and said to Zhang Xu. "Why can''t it be me?" "No reason,e here and help me, I don''t want to walk when I''m tired." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the chair in the corridor with Zhang Xu''s support, she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, why is there no one in this corridor?" "The superior asked me to temporarily take over the hospital. This floor is filled with people under mymand, so there are no outsiders on this floor except doctors and nurses." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Do you know? When I came out of the ward just now, I saw the empty corridor and thought something serious happened. I was scared." It made my heart pound. Later, when I heard your footsteps again, I was so frightened that the hairs on my body stood on end. Tell me what you did. " "Sorry, I didn''t think things through, there will be no next time." "Forget it, I know you didn''t mean it, so I don''t remember the viin''s mistakes, and I don''t care about it like you." Chapter 2584: matter resolved Chapter 2584: matter resolved Chapter 2584 The matter is resolved Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head after hearing what the little girl said, and then asked the little girl, "How are they doing?" "What else can I do, just as I said before, Mu Mu should tell you what I told him." "Um." "I''m curious about what you guys did, how did you hurt so many people? And it hurt so badly." Zhang Xu didn''t answer immediately after hearing what the little girl said, because some things were confidential and he couldn''t tell the little girl. So he screened repeatedly in his mind, went through what he could say in his mind, and said to the little girl: "A traitor appeared during the action, and two teams of people were led by the traitor into the trap set by the enemy, so It hurt so many people. "So that''s the case. Has the matter been resolved? Is there anything I can do for you?" "The matter has almost been resolved, and the rest will be taken over by others. After you cure the third son''s illness, we can return to the base." "It''s really great. I''ll go back to Harbin after I finish my revenge. It''s been almost a month since I left Harbin, and I want to go back a long time ago." "You are from Beijing, and Harbin is just your temporary foothold." "I know, but I like Harbin more than Beijing." "You don''t want to take root in Harbin, do you?" "No, although I like Harbin City very much, I still know that my roots are in Beijing City, so I will return to Beijing City sooner orter." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "Are you hungry?" "hungry." "I''ll take you to dinner." "Where are you taking me for dinner sote?" "Cobravana." "Wait, you took me away, what will they do?" Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the ward after she finished speaking. "Someone will take care of them, you don''t have to worry." "All right." Forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the entrance of the dining room, she looked at the closed dining room, and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, if not, let''s go back and eat something, I still have something to eat. " "You don''t need to go back, just wait for me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked to the window, stretched out his hand and pulled the window, and saw that the window was easily opened by him. So he said to the little girl, "Come here, let''s go in here." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Zhang Xu had already entered the dining room, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and climb into the dining room from the window like Zhang Xu. Ke Baiwei noticed it when Zhang Xu opened the dining room window, but he was used to Zhang Xuing to him in the middle of the night, so he didn''t n to take a chance. But when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he lost hisposure in an instant, so he immediately got up from the bed, rushed to the dining room and shouted at Zhang Xu: "Boy Xu, it''s fine if youe to open the window of my house in the middle of the night." , But why did you take the little girl to look through it together, she is still a child, you will teach the child badly." "Don''t talk nonsense, cook a bowl of noodles quickly, or the little girl in your mouth will starve to death." "I don''t cook, let me tell you that I don''t know how to cook noodles for you... Wait, who did you say to cook noodles for?" "The little girl you are talking about will be spoiled by me." "So the noodles are for little girls, I''ll cook them right away, and they''ll be ready soon." Ke Baiwei walked towards the kitchen after speaking. Chapter 2585: Climb the window in the middle of the night Chapter 2585: Climb the window in the middle of the night Chapter 2585 Climbing the window in the middle of the night After Ke Baiwei left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you oftene here to climb the window in the middle of the night?" "Not often, only a few times." "What are you doing here? Are you here looking for food?" "Um." "I didn''t expect that you would do something like climbing a window in the middle of the night. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I would never have believed it." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he was afraid that the little girl would make up some things, so he exined to the little girl: "Sometimes I haven''t eaten for several days because of the mission, and it happens to be at night when Ie back, so there is no ce to eat. , so I had toe here." "So that''s how it is. I just said how could you do such a thing as climbing a window in the middle of the night." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized. "I haven''t been here in the middle of the night since you gave me that thing." "Then why did you bring me here today?" "I finished the prepared food." "Remember to prepare more food in the future, it won''t spoil anyway." "good." After Ke Baiwei cooked the noodles, he yelled to Lu Xiaoxiao in the dining room: "Little girl, the noodles are almost ready,e to the kitchen and wash your hands." "I''lle right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Zhang Xu towards the kitchen. Ke Baiwei saw Zhang Xu walking into the kitchen, so he said to Zhang Xu, "What are you doing in the kitchen?" "Of course I''m here to wash my hands." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored Ke Baiwei and followed Lu Xiaoxiao to wash his hands. Ke Baiwei saw Zhang Xu''s arrogance and arrogance, and was so angry that he almost gritted his silver teeth. If he had no ce to go, he wouldn''t stay here and be angry with Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao washed her hands and turned around to see Ke Baiwei''s hopping, she held back a smile and asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, where are the noodles? I''ll just take it out and save you trouble." Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s appropriate and sensible words, the anger in his heart dissipated immediately, so he smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "The noodles are in the pot, I''ll fill them for you now." "Thank you, Uncle Ke." "You''re wee, if you get hungry in the future, juste to me directly, even in the middle of the night, it''s okay, Uncle Ke is getting older and sleep less." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Ke Baiwei''s caring words, she felt warm in her heart, so she solemnly nodded to Ke Baiwei and said, "Okay." "The noodles are installed, there is a tray over there, you use the tray to end the noodles, so that it is not easy to burn." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to get the tray. When she brought the tray over, she saw that there were still a lot of noodles left in the pot, and she knew that Ke Baiwei cooked those noodles for Zhang Xu, but because of face, Ke Baiwei didn''t have the nerve to say that the noodles were Cooked for Zhang Xu. In this case, let her be the middleman. "Uncle Ke, I see that there are still a lot of noodles left in the pot. Can you give those noodles to Zhang Xu? Otherwise, it''s boring for me to eat noodles alone. If there are delicious things, everyone must eat them together." Ke Baiwei was worrying about how to give Zhang Xu the noodles in the pot, and now he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was immediately happy, so he said to Zhang Xu in a charitable tone: "Boy Xu, I see you today because of the little girl. For the sake of face, I''ll give you the noodles left in the pot, but remember to wash the pot after eating the noodles, otherwise you won''t want to eat what I cook next time." "knew." Chapter 2586: Sudden change Chapter 2586: Sudden change Chapter 2586 Sudden changes in the situation "Little girl, it''s gettingte. Uncle Ke is going to bed first. After you finish eating noodles, wash the bowl for Zhang Xu. If he dares not wash it for you, I''ll clean him up for you tomorrow." "good." After Ke Baiwei left, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl with a half-smile and said, "It seems that Ke Baiwei likes you very much. He treats you like a daughter. I have never seen him treat anyone so well." . "Isn''t it natural that Uncle Ke treats me well? I''m so cute, and I really like to eat Uncle Ke''s dishes. It''s only a problem if Uncle Ke doesn''t like me." Zhang Xu was taken aback when he heard what the little girl said, and then heughed, because what the little girl said was absolutely right, the little girl is so cute, it''s hard not to like it. "Zhang Xu, go and put the noodles into a bowl, or the noodles will be lumpy." Seeing that the noodle soup in the pot was much less than before, Lu Xiaoxiao went to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he nced into the pot and saw that the noodles in the pot were really lumpy, so he went to the cupboard to get a bowl, put the noodles in the pot into the bowl, and put the noodles in the pot with the little girl. Went to the dining room to eat noodles. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating arge bowl of noodles, she burped in satisfaction, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, are you full?" "fine." "Then do you want to eat something else?" "No need, it''s not good to eat too much at night." "Okay, then you go and wash the dishes, and then we go back to sleep." "good." After Zhang Xu came back from washing the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to walk out the door with Zhang Xu, but when they saw the big lock on the door, they couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths. "Let''s go, let''s go out through the window." Zhang Xu said helplessly to the little girl. "Okay, but what does Uncle Ke mean by putting a lock on the door bolt inside the house?" "I don''t know, but if you are curious, you can ask him." "Forget it, I don''t think I''m very curious." "Let''s go." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she checked the time and it was almost ten o''clock, so she went into the space to take a shower, and went to bed on the kang. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw the monkey standing there anxiously, so she asked the monkey: "Monkey, what''s wrong with you? Are you out?" What''s the matter?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey nodded quickly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, at five o''clock this morning, some strangers broke into the hospital, and the third son was thrown to the ground by them. , now you are in the emergency room with unknown life or death, the boss asked me to take you to the hospital." "Wait for me for three minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door. Three minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room again, and then she said to the monkey, "Let''s go." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital. She saw Zhang Xu standing outside the operating room with his back against the wall, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and asked, "What''s the situation now?" "I don''t know. After the third son entered the operation, there was no news." "I want to go into the operating room, otherwise there is a 90% chance that the third son will die." Zhang Xu''s face immediately changed when he heard the little girl''s words. In terms of medical skills, he was absolutely convinced of the little girl, so he said to the monkey: "Monkey, go and get a set of surgical gowns for the little girl." "yes." Thank you, Li Bumei, for the 1666 book coin reward, and thank you for the monthly tickets and rmendation tickets from all the cuties, okay? Chapter 2587: i can stop the bleeding Chapter 2587: i can stop the bleeding Chapter 2587 I can stop the bleeding After the little girl put on the surgical gown, Zhang Xu solemnly saluted the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Little Sanzi is very important to us, so you must do everything you can to save him." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards Zhang Xu, and then she walked into the operating room. "Who are you? How did you get into the operating room? Come on, let her out quickly." Hou Gao yelled loudly when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hou...Doctor Hou, the dean let her in." "What? Say it again, who let her in?" "Dean." "Confused, the dean is really confused, how could he let a girl in such an important ce as the operating room." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Hou Liang talking nonsense there, she was afraid of dying the best time to save people, so she said to Hou Liang: "The patient''s heart rate is getting weaker and weaker, what if you still can''t make up your mind? If you want to save people, get out of the way, and don''t dy my rescue." "What did you say? If you have the ability, repeat what you just said." Hou Liang was so angry at what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice. "I said that if you are incapable of saving people, you should give me your seat, lest the patient miss the best time for treatment." "You...you really have a big tone. You know some medical skills at a young age, and you dare to show off in front of me. You must know that your showing off is likely to kill an innocent person, so you get out of here immediately. " Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Hou Liang after hearing what Hou Liang said, and then said to Hou Liang: "Doctor Hou, for the sake of your medical ethics, you will be the chief surgeon of the operation, and I will assist you from the side. The patient doesn''t have much time, even if you don''t believe me, you should trust the dean. " Hou Liang fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, even if he didn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao, he should trust the dean. If Lu Xiaoxiao had no real skills, the dean would not let Lu Xiaoxiao into the operating room. "I agree with your proposal, but what can you do?" Hou Liang said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the third son lying on the operating table, and then asked Hou Liang, "Is it because of the problem of hemostasis that you haven''t operated on the patient for so long?" "Yes, we did not operate on the patient immediately because of the problem of hemostasis. After all, the patient just had an operation yesterday, and today he will have a second operation, and it is a brain repair operation. We are afraid that the patient''s brain will experience massive bleeding during the operation, so we dare not think of a solution to stop the bleeding. Operate on patients easily. " "I have a way to stop the bleeding, so you can start the operation." Hou Liang was shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. You must know that he is the leader of the hospital. He is best at doing brain surgery. He can''t solve the problem. Lu Xiaoxiao actually said that she can solve it. What is it? true or false? "Can you tell me how you will stop the patient''s bleeding in a while? I''m not suspicious of you, I''m just cautious. After all, once the operation starts, there is no way to stop it." After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded understandingly, then she took out a cloth bag from her pocket, and opened it to Hou Liang to see. Chapter 2588: guilt Chapter 2588: guilt Chapter 2588 Guilt and self-me Hou Liang''s heart was half cold when Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cloth bag, but when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the cloth bag, his heart suddenly became hot. "Do you know acupuncture? Are you going to use acupuncture to stop bleeding?" Hou Liang asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "That''s right, if the patient bleeds heavily, I will use acupuncture to help him stop the bleeding. Do you have any questions? If you have no doubts, start the operation. " "There is no doubt, I will arrange someone to have an operation right away." After Hou Liang finished speaking, he and his team went to prepare for the pre-operation matters. After he had prepared all the matters before the operation, he came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I am going to start the operation, please cooperate with me toplete this operation." "No problem, I will definitely cooperate with you to sessfullyplete this operation." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s promise, Hou Liang immediately felt at ease, so he quickly adjusted his state and walked towards the operating table. After more than two hours, the monkey saw the door of the operating room opened, so he immediately shouted excitedly: "Come out,e out, little three is fine." "Shut up, this is a hospital." Zhang Xu yelled at the monkey in a low voice. Monkey shut his mouth immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. He was too excited just now and forgot that this is a hospital. Fortunately, Zhang Xu reminded him, otherwise it would be bad if he quarreled with the third son who just finished the operation. Zhang Xu asked Hou Liang when Hou Liang walked out of the operating room: "Doctor Hou, was the patient''s operation sessful?" "Sessful, as long as the patient cultivates well, there will be no problem." Zhang Xu couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and then said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, you will protect the third son personally from today until the third son recovers and is discharged from the hospital." "yes." After Zhang Xu arranged for the third son, seeing that the little girl hadn''te out of the operating room, he immediately ran into the operating room. After he entered the operating room, he saw the little girl with a tired face sitting against the wall, his heart suddenly became sore, astringent, and painful, so he ran to the little girl desperately, He took the little girl into his arms and held her tightly. "I''m sorry...I''m sorry..." Zhang Xu kept whispering guiltily in the little girl''s ear. Lu Xiaoxiao was originally stunned by Zhang Xu''s sudden package, but now she heard Zhang Xu''s murmuring words, and finally understood what was going on. So she stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Xu''s back, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m fine, just rest for a while and I''ll be fine." "I''m sorry, I made you like this, so you can punish me however you want." "What you said is true?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu in a sly tone after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "I want you to carry me back to the base, and I want you to cook for me. By the way, I want you to wash my clothes today." "Okay, is there anything else?" "Not for the time being, can I tell you when I think of it?" "Can." "Then you can carry me back to the base now." Zhang Xu let go of the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then squatted down in front of the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu who was squatting in front of her. Without any hesitation, she threw herself on Zhang Xu''s back, then wrapped her hands around Zhang Xu''s neck, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m ready." Chapter 2589: take care of Chapter 2589: take care of Chapter 2589 Care After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu supported the little girl''s feet with his hands, and then walked towards the operating room with the little **** his back. "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao being carried out of the operating room by Zhang Xu, and thought something happened to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he hurried forward and asked. "I''m fine, just a little exhausted, just rest for a while." "Do you need me to arrange a ward for you?" "No, I''ll go straight back to the base." "Then I''ll drive the car over, and you and the boss will go downstairs slowly." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran downstairs. When Zhang Xu went downstairs with the little **** his back, he saw that the car had already parked at the entrance of the hospital, so he put the little **** his back and sat in the co-pilot''s seat, and said to Monkey, "Monkey, tonight''s hospital Safety is up to you, I don''t want to see what happenedst night repeated." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately assured Zhang Xu: "Boss, don''t worry, as long as my monkey is here, I will never let those disgusting flies fly into the hospital." "Um." "Boss, get in the car, I''ll take you and Master Xiao back to the base." Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t gotten into the car yet, the monkey said to Zhang Xu. "You don''t need to send it, I will drive back by myself." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, Monkey thought that he still had to protect those brothers in the hospital, so he got off the driver''s seat directly. After the monkey got out of the car, Zhang Xu exined a few words to the monkey, then sat in the driver''s seat and drove away. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the square of the base, and Lu Xiaoxiao was about to open the door to get off, but before she could open the door, she heard Zhang Xu telling her to sit properly, so she took her hand away from the doorknob return. Seeing that the little girl was obedient, Zhang Xu couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the little girl''s hair, then got out of the car to open the door for the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu standing outside the car door, and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''ve rested, you don''t have to carry me on your back." "No, I promised to take care of you before, so I must do it." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but since she had free means of transportation, why not do it, so she threw herself on Zhang Xu''s back and said to Zhang Xu: "Go to the dining room . "I''ll take you back to your room. When the meal is ready, I''ll send it to you." "All right." After Zhang Xu sent the little girl to the room, he made a cup of sugar water for the little girl, and then he went out to the dining room to cook. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao drank the sugar water that Zhang Xu made for her, and she went into the space to take a bath. During the operation before, even though she wasn''t the one who performed the surgery, after staying in the operating room for so long, she always felt a **** smell on her body. If she didn''t take a bath, she might feel ufortable all afternoon. When Zhang Xu returned to the little girl''s room with the prepared meals, he saw the little girl sitting by the window wiping her hair with a towel, so he put the basket he was carrying on the table and walked behind the little girl to take Pass the towel in the little girl''s hand and wipe the little girl''s hair. "Zhang Xu, why did youe back so soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after the towel was taken away by Zhang Xu. "Ke Baiwei cooked ginseng chicken soup at noon today, so I simply fried two dishes and came back." "How could Uncle Ke think of making chicken soup and using ginseng? It''s really a big deal." Chapter 2590: return gift Chapter 2590: return gift Chapter 2590 Return gift "He knows that you are leaving soon, so he should cook you a lot of medicinal meals in thest two days." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she felt a warm current flowing in her heart. She didn''t expect that Ke Baiwei, who hadn''t been with her for a long time, would be so kind to her, so good that she felt a little ashamed. "Zhang Xu, do you know what Uncle Ke likes?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then slowly said: "It should be the ingredients." "Is there anything other than ingredients?" "I don''t know, do you need me to ask for you?" "No need, since Uncle Ke likes ingredients, I''ll give her some ingredients from Harbin. I happen to have a lot of them in my universe bag." "The hair is dry, go to the soup." "You drink with me, Uncle Ke will definitely prepare your share." "You drink first, I''ll put the towel away before drinking." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was getting close, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to doter?" "Deal with what happenedst night." "Those people are too hateful, you must not let them go, and don''t let the people behind them go." "good." "I''m going to take a nap, do you want to sleep?" "No, you go to sleep." "Then I''m going to sleep, remember to lock the door for me when you go out." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Xu heard the breathing sound of the little man sleeping on the bed became steady, and he knew that the little man was fast asleep, so he walked out of the room with the bowl and chopsticks. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that the room was quiet, and the bowls and chopsticks on the table were missing. She knew that Zhang Xu had left after she fell asleep. At first she wanted to lie on the kang for a while longer, but when she thought about the chicken soup she ate at noon, she went into the space to wash up. After she washed up, she took out more than a dozen dry goods from Harbin City from the space, put the dry goods in a bag, and went out to the dining room with the dry goods. "Uncle Ke, what delicious food did you cook again? I can smell the aroma from a long distance away." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the dining room, she smelled a strong fragrance and asked Ke Baiwei. "Pork Belly Chicken." "Didn''t you cook ginseng chicken soup at noon? Why are you still cooking chicken soup at night?" "You also said that the lunch is ginseng chicken soup, and the dinner is pork belly chicken soup. Although chicken is used in both, the effect of the soup is different, so you have to drink moreter." "good." "Sit down and drink some water first, I''ll go to the kitchen to watch the fire." Ke Baiwei poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water and said. "Uncle Ke, go do whatever you want, don''t entertain me." "Then I''m going to the kitchen." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the water Ke Baiwei poured for her, she opened the bag and took out the dry goods in the bag one by one and put them on the table. Ke Baiwei went to the kitchen to look at the fire and returned to the dining room. He saw that the table was full of ingredients, and he immediately ran towards the pile of ingredients excitedly. "Fatty dried shiitake mushrooms, dried fungus are also good, scallops...it turned out to be scallops, where did you get them?" "It was a gift from a friend. I just didn''t know how to eat it, so I brought it for you." "Little girl, I really didn''t love you in vain. If you encounter such a superb scallop in the future, remember to help me get it." "good." Chapter 2591: a ray of light in the dark Chapter 2591: a ray of light in the dark Chapter 2591 A ray of light in the dark After Ke Baiwei packed up the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, he happily went to the kitchen to make dinner. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the five dishes and one soup on the table, and asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, are you going to treat me?" "No, just the two of us will eat. Is there any problem?" "No problem, I just think there are too many dishes for the two of us." "It''s okay, if you can''t finish eating, reheat it tomorrow and continue eating." Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and finally said to Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, can I make a bowl of pork belly and chicken soup, and bring it to Zhang Xu when I go backter." "Yes, yes, but you are too kind to Xu boy, thinking about him in everything. As far as I know, Xu boy is not your real brother. Is it necessary for you to be so kind to him?" "Naturally it is necessary, because he gave me warmth when I was most helpless. Although that warmth is insignificant to many people, it is a ray of light in the dark to me, illuminating my life. World, let my heart no longer be cold." Ke Baiwei was shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to say such a thing, and he didn''t know that Zhang Xu was so important to Lu Xiaoxiao. It seemed that he wanted to re-evaluate Lu Xiaoxiao''s position The position in Zhang Xu''s heart is gone. "I''ll get you a bowl, first divide the pork belly and chicken into two halves." After speaking, Ke Baiwei stood up and walked towards the kitchen. After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said thank you to Ke Baiwei, and then she picked up the chopsticks and began to divide the pork belly and chicken. After she divided the pork belly and chicken, she saw Ke Baiwei came back with a bowl, so she took the bowl from Ke Baiwei, and then put the divided half of the pork belly and chicken into Ke Baiwei. bowl. "Should I give half of the other dishes to Boy Xu?" Ke Baiwei asked after Lu Xiaoxiao packed the chicken soup. "No need, it would be great if Zhang Xu had this bowl of pork belly and chicken soup." "Okay, then let''s eat." "good." After lunch, Ke Baiwei went back to his room and handed Lu Xiaoxiao the half-section of ginseng that was left over at noon, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Little girl, I''ll give you this half-section of ginseng. When you''re free, cut a piece and soak it in water to drink." , good for your body." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt warmer than before. Although she did notck ginseng, the half section of ginseng that Ke Baiwei gave her had a different meaning. So she reached out to take the ginseng that Ke Baiwei handed her, and said to Ke Baiwei, "Thank you, Uncle Ke, you will be my real uncle from now on." "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that I would pick up such a big niece for nothing. If old man Xie knew, he would definitely envy me to death." "Uncle Ke, who is the old man Xie you are talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei after hearing what Ke Baiwei said. "Thank you old man... He is a grumpy old man. If there is a chance in the future, I will introduce you to each other, but I don''t know if there is another chance." "Uncle Ke and old man Xie have a good rtionship?" "I don''t have a good rtionship with old man Xie. That bad old man knows how to steal my wine. When I see him, I can''t wait to have a fight with him." Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Ke Baiwei''s upright words, and saw Ke Baiwei''s eyes gradually turning red, she knew that Ke Baiwei and Old Man Xie had a good rtionship. Chapter 2592: Its the same person Chapter 2592: It''s the same person Chapter 2592 It really is the same person So she tentatively asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, what is the name of the old man Xie you mentioned?" "Xie Yunlei, his name is Xie Yunlei, and he has the same temper as him, bombing too loudly." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back a burst ofughter when she heard Ke Baiwei''s words, because Ke Baiwei''s description was so apt, foreman Xie''s temper really exploded like thunder. "No, little girl, what are you and I doing asking about Old Man Xie''s name? Do you know Old Man Xie?" "I know Foreman Xie." "How do you know old man Xie? And where is old man Xie now? Is he doing well?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after learning that Lu Xiaoxiao knew old man Xie. Seeing Ke Baiwei''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up the water on the table and handed it to Ke Baiwei, then said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, don''t get excited, drink your saliva slowly, you want to know I''ll tell you everything." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei realized that he was too excited just now, so he reached out and took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, I''m really sorry, just now I didn''t scare you, did I?" "No, I''m very brave, such a small thing can''t scare me." "That''s good, can you tell me where old man Xie is now?" "Yes, Grandpa Xie is now in a vige below Harbin City. It just so happens that that vige is where I went to the countryside. That''s why I know Grandpa Xie." "It turned out to be like this, so I said why I couldn''t find out the news of old man Xie. Old man Xie really made up his mind and ran to such a corner to hide. If I knew that he would go to such a corner, I would go with him no matter what. It would be really boring to stay in Beijing alone. " After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ke Baiwei with indescribable eyes. She seriously doubted that Ke Baiwei didn''t know what life was like in the countryside, otherwise, for a person like Ke Baiwei who likes cooking, he would never know Thinking of going to the countryside. "Uncle Ke, I hope you don''t tell anyone about Xie Xie''s stay in Harbin, otherwise it will cause trouble for Grandpa Xie." "I know, I won''t tell anyone about old man Xie, but how is old man Xie doing now? Is he calling for a drink every day?" "Grandpa Xie didn''t insist on drinking every day because the environment didn''t allow it, but I would asionally send some wine to Grandpa Xie." "It seems that old man Xie is living a good life, but how did you meet old man Xie? Old man Xie seems easy to get along with, but there are not many people who can catch his eyes. How did you fall into his eyes? ? "Maybe it''s because of the grace of saving my life. I saved Grandpa Xie, so Grandpa Xie treated me very well." "No wonder, old man Xie''s temperament is that if others treat him well, he can''t wait to return others very kind. You saved his life, and now he probably regards his life as yours." "It''s not that exaggerated." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words. "It''s not an exaggeration at all. I have known old man Xie for more than ten years. I know what kind of person he is." "It seems that I have to take good care of myself in the future, otherwise I''m afraid that if something happens to me, Grandpa Xie will try his best to avenge me." Chapter 2593: where is old fan Chapter 2593: where is old fan Chapter 2593 Where is Mr. Fan "Your self-awareness is very good, so you must protect yourself. I also want to grab a few more years of wine with Old Man Xie." "Uncle Ke, don''t worry, I will definitely protect myself." Lu Xiaoxiao patted her small chest and assured Ke Baiwei. Ke Baiwei nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he changed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Little girl, did Mr. Xie mention a man named Mr. Fan to you?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Great, I''ve been looking for Mr. Fan for a long time, can you tell me where Mr. Fan is?" "Uncle Ke, if you want me to tell you where Mr. Fan is, why don''t you tell me the rtionship between you and Mr. Fan? Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to tell you where Mr. Fan is." "Little girl is cautious enough, but you are right to be cautious. There are too many people staring at Mr. Fan. If those people know where Mr. Fan is, then Mr. Fan may not have a good life." "Uncle Ke, are those people staring at Fan Lao''s enemies?" "No, they are all people who want to ask Mr. Fan to see a doctor." "Since they are the ones who asked Mr. Fan to see a doctor, why did Mr. Fan avoid them?" "I''m not too clear about this, but those people must have done something to annoy Mr. Fan, otherwise Mr. Fan would not hide." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after listening to Ke Baiwei''s words. Based on her understanding of Fan Lao, those people must have touched Fan Lao''s bottom line, otherwise Fan Lao would definitely not refuse to see a doctor for them. "Little girl, can you tell me where Mr. Fan is now?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, you haven''t told me the rtionship between you and Fan Lao, so I can''t tell you where Fan Lao is for the time being." "Hey...you little girl is so uncute, you can''t let me." "Other things can be allowed, but not this one." "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you. Mr. Fan is my savior. It can be said that without Mr. Fan, there would be no me." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ke Baiwei. Seeing Ke Baiwei''s open eyes, she knew what Ke Baiwei said was true, so she said to Ke Baiwei: "Fan Lao and Grandpa Xie are together ce." When Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was furious immediately, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Thank you, old man, you are so good. I didn''t expect you to really abduct Mr. Fan away. I''m so **** off, so **** off." I''m dead." Seeing Ke Baiwei''s angry look, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Ke Baiwei would be angry, so she quickly picked up the water on the table and handed it to Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, drink quickly The water dissipates." "I''m not angry, how could I be angry because of old man Xie." "Yes, yes, you are not angry, but the current weather is prone to water shortage, so you should drink some water." Ke Baiwei didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he stretched out his hand to take the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and drank the water in the ss with a few sips. "Uncle Ke, do you want another ss of water?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei. "No, I''m not thirsty now." "Oh, then I''ll go back first." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after speaking. "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I want to go to Harbin, can you take me there?" After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but asked Ke Baiwei to give her some time to think about it, and then she left with pork belly and chicken soup. Chapter 2594: reject Chapter 2594: reject Chapter 2594 Refused After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of unlocking the door from the opposite room, she knew that Zhang Xu hade back, so she got off the kang and opened the door of the room, and said to Zhang Xu, "Come here for some soup." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao took the soup out of the space and put it on the table, then she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had dinner yet?" "Ate some." "Need me to bring out a bowl of rice?" "need." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of rice from the space and put it on the table in front of Zhang Xu, and then she sat opposite Zhang Xu to watch Zhang Xu eat and drink soup. After Zhang Xu finished his meal half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Is the matter resolved?" "It has been resolved, and we can return to the base tomorrow." "No hurry, I have something to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "I want you to help me find out the rtionship between Uncle Ke and Master Master and Second Master." "There''s no need to check, I know the rtionship between them. I checked Ke Baiwei''s rtionshipwork when he took refuge in me before." "Tell me quickly, what is the rtionship between Ke Baiwei and the master and the second master." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu anxiously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Seeing the anxious look of the little girl, Zhang Xu didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and said directly to the little girl: "Ke Baiwei and Mr. Xie are drinking friends, and their rtionship can be said to be rtives. Sheng is rtives. As for Ke Baiwei and Fan Lao, I believe that as long as they are from Beijing, there is no one who does not know the rtionship between them, because there was a lot of movement when Fan Lao rescued Ke Baiwei. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and thought for a while, then said to Zhang Xu: "It seems that Uncle Ke didn''t lie to me, what he told me is the truth, but I still don''t really want to take Uncle Ke to see Master and Second Master." "If you don''t want to take it, don''t take it." "I''m embarrassed to say no in front of Uncle Ke." "I''ll help you talk." "Let''s forget it, I''ll talk about it myself." "Don''t force yourself." "I know." "It''s gettingte, you go to bed early, and we''ll talk about other things tomorrow." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space, and then she went to bed on the kang. At 7:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the dining room together. Seeing five or six kinds of breakfast on the dining table, she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, why are you making so many breakfasts? And There are so many types, what time did you get up?" "I got up at three o''clock in the morning, and as long as I thought of seeing old man Xie and old man Fan soon, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty for no reason, so she looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu nodding towards her, she mustered up the courage to say to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take you back with me when I go back this time." "Why? I''m not a burden, why can''t you take me back with you?" "Because I haven''t obtained the consent of Grandpa Xie and Mr. Fan, I can''t take you to see them without authorization." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei understood what was going on, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You and Zhang Xu go to the bureau and call old man Xie, and ask old man Xie if I can go and see him . If you have votes, please remember to vote. The countdown to the holiday has already begun, so you should seize the tail of the holiday and have a good time. Chapter 2595: can write Chapter 2595: can write Chapter 2595 can write letters "Uncle Ke, Grandpa Xie doesn''t have a phone, so I can''t get in touch with Grandpa Xie for the time being." "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, why is it so difficult to see old man Xie?" "You can write a letter." Seeing that Ke Baiwei was on the verge of copse, Zhang Xu suggested. "That''s right, why did I forget to write the letter, little girl, wait for me, I can finish writing the letter soon." After speaking, Ke Baiwei got up and walked towards the sleeping room. "Uncle Ke, wait a minute, I won''t be returning to Harbin so soon, so you don''t have to rush to write a letter, you can write slowly." Ke Baiwei stopped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, when are you going back to Harbin?" "The shortest is a week, and the longest is half a month." "You still have to stay in Beijing for so long, then I can make some delicious food for you to take to Old Man Xie and Old Man Fan, maybe they will ask me to go there to apany them because they want to eat the food I cook. " After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpining in her heart: If Foreman Xie and Fan Lao cared about a few bites, they wouldn''t hide in Tianshui Vige, so Ke Baiwei''s idea is doomed to fail. "Can I have breakfast?" Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhang Xu asked Ke Baiwei. Ke Baiwei was in a good mood at the moment, so when Zhang Xu asked if he could eat, he rarely said something against Zhang Xu, but directly announced the meal. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the hospital. When they entered the third son''s ward, they saw that the third son had woken up, so they asked the monkey, "How is the third son?" "Doctor Hou checked the third son in the morning and said that the wound of the third son is recovering very well, and said that if the wound of the third son recovers at the current speed, the third son will be discharged from the hospital in less than a month." "Go and ask the third son, is there anything wrong with him?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to the monkey. "Why don''t you ask yourself?" "I am not familiar with the third son, I am afraid that if I ask the third son, I will be embarrassed to say." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he walked to the hospital bed and leaned over to ask the third son, "Sir, do you feel ufortable?" "I''m fine now, I don''t have any difort." "Little Sanzi, the rtionship between the two of us is so good, do you want to lie to me?" "I didn''t mean to lie to you, I have already caused you a lot of trouble, and I don''t want to trouble you anymore." Monkey wiped his face with his hand after hearing what the third son said, and then said to the third son: "Sanzi, you are the real trouble for us by hiding your illness. If you don''t want to trouble us any more, you should actively cooperate with us. Lets strive for a speedy recovery. "Brother Houzi, you are right. I was thinking about it before. I will definitely cooperate with you and strive for an early recovery." "That''s right, tell me what''s wrong with your body?" "My brain is a little swollen, and sometimes I feel like I can''t breathe." "Is there anything else ufortable?" "there is none left." After listening to Xiao Sanzi''s words, the monkey walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little Sanzi said that his brain is a little swollen, and sometimes he can''t breathe." "Besides these two points, does Little Sanzi have any other diforts?" Chapter 2596: protect yourself Chapter 2596: protect yourself Chapter 2596 Protect yourself well "there is none left." "Go and ask the doctor to prepare an oxygen cylinder. If the third son can''t breathe, put the oxygen mask on the third son." "I''ll go right away." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the ward. After a while, it took two nurses to bring the oxygen cylinder. After he asked the nurse to put the oxygen cylinder next to the bed, he asked the nurse to leave. "Master Xiao, do you think it''s okay to put the oxygen cylinder here?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the nurse left. "Yes, as long as you put it in a ce where the third son can breathe oxygen." "Brother Monkey, who is this younger sister?" The third son stared at Lu Xiaoxiao for a while and then asked Monkey. "The person who saved you, without her, your life would be gone." The third son looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully after hearing what the monkey said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, thank you for saving my life. When my body recovers, I will repay you well." "No, I didn''t save you for your reward. If you really want to thank me, then protect yourself well, because no one in the world will love you more than yourself." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the third son solemnly assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, I will take good care of myself in the future and will not let you down." Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with the young man''s understanding, so she told the young man to take good care of his illness, and left the hospital with Zhang Xu. "Is there any ce you want to go?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after starting the car. "There is nothing to go, aren''t you busy today?" "I''m resting today, I can apany you wherever you want to go." "Then go to the department store. I have a lot of tickets that are about to expire. If you don''t use them, it will be a waste." "good." After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley near the department store. Lu Xiaoxiao got off and asked Zhang Xu, "Is it okay for you to park the car here?" "It''s okay, there is no one living in this alley." "How do you know that there is no one living in this alley? Could it be that the house in this alley belongs to you?" "Um." "I''ll go and go, don''t you want to be so awesome that you even have a house here." "How do you like it?" "Of course I like it. There is no one in this world who doesn''t like houses." "I see." "What do you know?" "It''s nothing, let''s go to the department store. The department store is having a promotion today. If you gote, you may not be able to grab anything." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately forgot about asking Zhang Xu. Nothing is as important as shopping now. This is a woman''s nature, no matter what age she is in. "Run slower." Zhang Xu said to the little girl who was pulling him to run fast. Cant be slow, otherwise there will be nothing. "Are you missing those things?" "No shortage." "Since there is no shortage, then don''t run away." "No, I have to run, I just love the fun of snapping." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words. He really couldn''t understand the little girl''s strange preferences. Because in his perception, the fewer people are shopping, the better. As long as there are too many people, he will be particrly irritable, but the little girl likes shopping when there are many people. He really can''t understand. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the department store, she saw arge group of people rushing to buy things there, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to go shopping with me?" Chapter 2597: buy wine storm Chapter 2597: buy wine storm Chapter 2597 Buying wine trouble "No, I''ll wait for you here." "Okay, then I''ll go in, you stand here obediently and wait for me, I''ll ask you to help me carry thingster." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao rushed into the crowd, her first stop was the wine counter, because she had three premium wine tickets. "Comrade, is there any Moutai for sale?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson when she came to the wine counter. "Yes, but Moutai requires a high-end wine ticket, and the price of Moutai is 8 yuan a bottle, so I don''t participate in today''s promotion." "I know, just tell me how many bottles of Moutai you have." "We still have three bottles of Moutai in stock, how many bottles do you need?" "I want it all, here are the wine tickets and money." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the wine tickets and twenty-four yuan from her bag and put them on the counter. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance, the salesperson was so envious, but she didn''t immediately sell the wine to Lu Xiaoxiao, because Lu Xiaoxiao was too young, and she was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao''s money and tickets for buying the wine came from improper sources. "Comrade, I want to ask who asked you to buy wine?" The salesperson asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the salesman said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the salesman meant, so she said to the salesman: "Comrade, my brother asked me to buy wine. He is waiting for me at the door. If you don''t believe me, you can talk to meter." Let''s go to the door together." "No, I''m just asking casually, and I''ll issue the ticket right away." After the salesperson finished speaking, she collected the wine ticket and money, and then she went to issue the ticket and pack the wine for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade, bring me two bottles of Maotai and two bottles of wine." Song Meimei came to the counter and threw the money and tickets on the counter and said to the salesperson. After hearing Song Meimei''s words, the salesperson looked at Song Meimei apologetically and said, "Comrade Song, I''m really sorry, Moutai has been sold out." "What''s sold out, don''t you have three bottles in your hand? Hurry up and give me the wine, I''m still in a hurry to go home." "Comrade Song, the wine in my hand belongs to that littlerade. She has already paid for the ticket and the ticket." After speaking, the salesperson pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao. After Song Meimei heard the salesperson''s words, she looked in the direction of the salesperson''s fingers, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far from her, so she said to the salesperson, "Are you sure you are not joking with me again? Just such a little girl Bastard, where did she get the money and tickets to buy wine?" "Does my money and tickets have anything to do with you?" "How dare you talk back, didn''t your parents teach you what is polite?" Song Meimei yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "My parents naturally taught me what politeness is, but when they taught me politeness, they told me that as long as you are polite to people, you don''t need to be polite to creatures that are not human." "You call me a beast?" "Auntie, when did I call you a beast?" "You... what you said just now was calling me a beast, and I am only twenty years old this year, and you call me auntie, am I that old?" "You are not old, you just grow too fast." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson couldn''t hold back a burst ofughter. When she saw Song Meimei looking at her with a livid face, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand. "Smelly girl, if you give me the wine and apologize on your knees, today''s business will be over, otherwise, I will make it difficult for you to stay in Beijing." Chapter 2598: collapse Chapter 2598: copse Chapter 2598 Crash "It''s really a tall tone. I don''t know what you can do to make my sister unable to stay in Beijing." "Who are you?" "You don''t deserve to know who I am." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he gave Song Meimei a cold look. Song Meimei was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s cold eyes, but when she thought of her fianc, she felt confident in her heart instantly. So she bravely said to Zhang Xu: "I don''t care who you are, if she doesn''t kneel down and apologize to me today, I won''t let her go." "Brother, this is a matter between me and her, just let me settle it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu before Zhang Xu opened his mouth. Zhang Xu did not refuse after hearing the little girl''s words, but said to the little girl: "You are wee when you need me." "Understood, I won''t be polite to you." "Hey, did you hear what I said, kneel down and apologize to me, I don''t have time to spend with you here." "Auntie, are you out of your mind? Just now, the salespersonrade told you that I bought the wine, but you want to rob me of what I bought. Are you a bandit?" "What kind of bandits, don''t talk nonsense, my background is clean, my ancestors are all farmers, don''t even think about pouring dirty water on me." "Oh... so you are not a bandit, so why did you rob me of the things I bought? You must know that the things I bought belong to me. If you want to take things away without my consent, that is banditry." "you you." "I have nothing to say. It''s obviously your fault, but you want me to kneel down and apologize to you. Are you the emperor? You will make people kneel down every now and then." "Shut up, shut up, I don''t want the wine, I don''t want it anymore." Song Meimei shouted in fright after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Song Meimei was frightened to copse by her few words, she couldn''t help but sneered coldly, and then said to Song Meimei: "As long as you apologize to me, I won''t pursue the matter of you robbing me to save me." "I don''t apologize, and I am not wrong. Why should I apologize to you? I will never apologize to you." "Meimei, what happened." Zhang Youcai saw that Song Meimei hadn''te out of the department store after buying wine for almost ten minutes, so he entered the department store, only to see Song Meimei surrounded by a group of people, so He hurried forward and asked. After Song Meimei heard Zhang Youcai''s words, she immediately turned around and looked back. When she saw Zhang Youcai, sheined to Zhang Youcai with red eyes, "Youcai, they got together to bully me, and even took away the wine I bought. Stolen." "What, someone dared to grab your wine, tell me who it is? I will bully you back." Song Meimei was immediately excited when she heard Zhang Youcai''s words, so she turned around and pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Youcai, "They are the two who bullied me." Zhang Youcai looked in the direction of Song Meimei''s finger. When he saw Zhang Xu, his face turned pale with fright. "Fourth...Fourth master, I''m really sorry. I didn''t teach my fiance well. I will definitely teach her well when I go back. Please look at the rtionship between us and forgive her this time." "Our rtionship? Who are you? Do I know you?" Hearing Zhang Xu''s repeated questions, Song Youcai''s face turned paler than before, so he said to Zhang Xu with a trembling voice: "Fourth Master, I am a distant rtive of the Zhang family, and my name is Zhang Youcai. We met in the first lunar month. one side." Thank you for the reward I dont know, cute Chapter 2599: idiot Chapter 2599: idiot Chapter 2599 Stupid "I have no impression." "I''m really a distant rtive of the Zhang family. My job was arranged by Mr. Zhang. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask Mr. Zhang." "I have severed ties with the Zhang family, so don''t get close to me, it''s useless." "What... what? Why didn''t I hear that you severed ties with the Zhang family? A few days ago, Mr. Zhang said he could ask you for help if he had any difficulties." After Zhang Xu heard Zhang Youcai''s words, a killing intent shed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that after what happenedst time, Mr. Zhang dared to use his name to act outside. It seems that his methods were too gentle. , let them feel that he is a bully. "Immediately ask your fiance to apologize to my sister, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Zhang Xu said to Zhang Youcai in a gentle tone, but the murderous intent in that tone was stronger than the cold tone before. Zhang Youcai trembled in shock after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he pulled out Song Meimei who was hiding behind him, and then said to Song Meimei, "Meimei, quickly apologize to Fourth Master''s sister." "No, I''m not wrong, why should I apologize to her, why didn''t you let her apologize to me when she scolded me just now." "Meimei, I asked you to apologize, did you hear me?" Seeing that Song Meimei didn''t listen to him, Zhang Youcai immediately yelled at Song Meimei. "Youcai, you actually yelled at me. When I came to Beijing with you, you said that you would be good to me for the rest of my life. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given up so much toe to Beijing with you. You...you really let me disappointed." Zhang Youcai''s face turned blue and then pale after hearing Song Meimei''s words. Why didn''t he find out that Song Meimei was so stupid before? It seems that he needs to seriously consider the rtionship between him and Song Meimei. "Meimei, you are obedient, I will exin to you when I get back." "I don''t want it, I won''t apologize to her." "you." "Zhang Youcai, I, Song Meimei, have never been wronged since I was a child. If you dare to make me apologize to her today, I will go back to my hometown." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the scene in front of her was getting more and more boring, so she took the wine from the salesperson, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go shopping for other things." "You just let her go?" "It''s not a sincere apology, what''s the use ofing." "That''s right." "Let''s go, I want to go shopping on the second floor." "good." Zhang Youcai persuaded Song Meimei for a while, and finally let Song Meimei let go, but when he turned around, he didn''t see Zhang Xu, so he immediately asked the salesperson, "Where are the two people standing here going?" gone?" "How do I know where they went? I''m just a wine seller." The salesperson said in a bad tone after hearing Zhang Youcai''s words. She saw all the scenes that happened just now, so she didn''t have a good impression of Zhang Youcai at all. , naturally he would not give Zhang Youcai a good face. Song Meimei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the salesperson''s words. Since that **** is gone, she doesn''t have to apologize to that bitch, which is really great. "Youcai, since they left, it proves that they don''t care about us anymore, so let''s buy some wine and go home. Uncles and aunts are still waiting for us to go home for dinner." Song Meimei walked to Zhang Youcai and turned to Zhang Youcai. Talented. "Eat, eat, eat, what else do you do besides eat, do you know who you offended, you are an idiot." After Zhang Youcai finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the department store without looking back. Chapter 2600: been tricked Chapter 2600: been tricked Chapter 2600 is routine Seeing that Zhang Youcai had left, Song Meimei didn''t care about buying wine, so she hurriedly chased after Zhang Youcai. "You are talented...you are talented...you wait for me." Song Meimei shouted at Zhang Youcai while running. Zhang Youcai became even more irritable when he heard Song Meimei''s shout, so he walked quickly to the bicycle and unlocked it, then got on the bicycle and left. Song Meimei saw Zhang Youcai riding away on a bicycle, and she stomped her feet angrily. This was the first time Zhang Youcai lost his temper with her since she came to Beijing, and she med that bitch. If that **** gave her the wine directly, the following things would not happen, and Zhang Youcai would not be angry with her and leave her here. So it''s all the fault of that cheap girl. If she meets that cheap girl next time, she will definitely want her to look good. After shopping around on the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see anything she wanted to buy, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you have anything you want to buy?" "No." "I don''t have anything to buy either, let''s go to the first floor." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I want to buy some wool." Zhang Xu looked at the wool on the counter and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What do you buy wool for? Do you want to knit sweaters?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu in surprise, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Can you knit sweaters?" "Won''t." "Then why are you buying wool? I''ll take you to buy ready-made sweaters." I dont buy off-the-shelf sweaters, I just want to buy wool. "You...you don''t want me to knit a sweater for you, do you?" "Is that okay? I really like the waistcoat you knitted for mest year." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because knitting sweaters was too boring, and she would feel sleepy as long as she knitted sweaters, so she would rather spend more money to buy ready-made sweaters if she was asked to knit sweaters. "Zhang Xu, I''m not very good at knitting sweaters. It will make peopleugh if you wear them. Can I buy a ready-made one for you?" "I don''t want ready-made ones, I just want to wear what you knit." "I knit sweaters very slowly. I''m afraid it will be summer when the sweaters are finished." "No problem, I can wear them again this winter." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t refuse today, so she had no choice but to agree. Seeing that the little girl agreed to knit a sweater for him, Zhang Xu unconsciously twitched his mouth, and then he went to the wool counter to buy enough wool for five sweaters. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw arge bag of wool that Zhang Xu bought, her little hands couldn''t help shaking, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you won''t let me knit all the wool into sweaters for you, right? " "Well, that''s what I nned, but I didn''t ask you to knit the wool into a sweater for me at once, you just knit one for me a year." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but soon she realized that she had been tricked by Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Xu angrily: "Zhang Xu, you are too much." "What am I doing wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao choked at Zhang Xu''s words. Although she felt that she was being tricked by Zhang Xu, she couldn''t tell how Zhang Xu had tricked her. She was so angry. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s eyes were red with anger, and he was afraid that the little girl would ignore him in anger, so he quickly coaxed the little girl: "I just saw a watch at the watch counter that is especially suitable for you." Chapter 2601: give each other watches Chapter 2601: give each other watches Chapter 2601 Sending watches to each other "What you said is true?" "It''s true, I''ll take you to see it." "good." Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the watch counter, and asked the salesperson to take out the Omega women''s watch, then he put the watch on the little girl''s hand, and asked the little girl, "How is it? Especially for you." "It really fits me well. The dial is small enough to fit my hand." Seeing that the little girl liked watches, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how much is the watch?" "Three hundred and sixty-eight, no tickets." "Invoicing." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a wad of money from his pocket, counted 368 yuan and put it on the counter. When the salesperson saw Zhang Xu''s appearance as a local tyrant, she was so envious. If it wasn''t because she was too old, and she really wanted to work hard, she would never have seen such a rich person as Zhang Xu. Seeing the salesperson staring at him, Zhang Xu''s face instantly turned cold, and then he said to the salesperson in a cold tone, "Invoice." The salesperson was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s cold words. Seeing that Zhang Xu''s face was much uglier than before, she was afraid that Zhang Xu wouldin to her because of her low work efficiency. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to dy to bill Zhang Xu . After Zhang Xu took the ticket handed over by the salesperson, he said to the little girl, "Let''s go, let''s go to the first floor." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "I want to buy a watch too." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a watch inside the counter after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the watch, the salesperson took out the watch that Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, you have a good eye. This watch is the same as yours. The one on the top is a pair, but this one is for men." "Zhang Xu,e here and try this watch." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after taking the watch from the salesperson. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew what the little girl meant. Although he had no shortage of watches, no matter how many watches the little girl gave him, he would not be too many, so he walked directly towards the little girl. When Zhang Xu came to her, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Xu''s left hand, and then put the watch in her hand on Zhang Xu. "How is it? Do you like it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after helping Zhang Xu put on the watch. "I like it, it fits well." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how much is the watch?" "Three hundred and eighty-eight, no tickets required." After knowing the price of the watch, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a wad of money from her bag, counted 388 yuan and put it on the counter, and said to the salesperson, "Invoice." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson quickly collected the money, and then billed Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the ticket handed to her by the salesperson, she and Zhang Xu left the watch counter and walked towards the first floor. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, the salesperson breathed a sigh of relief. She had worked in a department store for seven or eight years, and it was the first time she met such a big spender, who spent several years of her sry all at once. , I really envy her to death. If only she could be as rich as those two people, she would not have to live in a small house with her parents-inw, but she can only think about it, she should work hard and try to save enough as soon as possible Money to buy a house. Chapter 2602: conversation between father and son Chapter 2602: conversation between father and son Chapter 2602 Conversation between father and son "Youcai, why did youe back alone, Meimei?" Zhang Xingguo asked Zhang Youcai when Zhang Youcai entered the main room. After hearing Zhang Xingguo''s words, Zhang Youcai''s anger that had been suppressed for a short time red up again in an instant, so he asked theining Zhang Xingguo, "Dad, why did you choose Song Meimei as my fiance?" "What''s wrong with Meimei? Don''t you like her a lot?" "I really liked her before, but I just found out today that I don''t share the same goals with her at all. She caused me a lot of trouble." "What? You said Meimei got into trouble for you?" "Exactly." "It shouldn''t be, a well-behaved girl like Meimei doesn''t seem like someone who will cause trouble." "Dad, we were all deceived by Song Meimei. Today I found out that Song Meimei is a savage, headstrong, brainless fool." "Youcai, have you misunderstood Meimei? We didn''t get along with Meimei for a day or two, but for three years. Even if Meimei could pretend, she couldn''t pretend to be under our noses for three years." After Zhang Youcai heard Zhang Xingguo''s words, he didn''t know how to refute, because what Zhang Xingguo said was right, even if Song Meimei could pretend, she couldn''t pretend to be under their noses for three years, but what he saw in the department store just now was true, What the **** is going on here. Seeing the entanglement in Zhang Youcai''s eyes, Zhang Xingguo said to Zhang Youcai, "Youcai, since the matter is not clear, we will follow the previous procedure, but we should pay more attention to Meimei and see if there is any problem with Meimei. " "Okay, just follow what Dad said, but after a while Song Meimei has to go with me to apologize to the fourth master. If the fourth master doesn''t forgive Song Meimei, then I can only send Song Meimei back to her hometown." Zhang Xingguo was stunned for a moment after hearing Zhang Youcai''s words, and then he asked Zhang Youcai uncertainly: "Youcai, who did you say to take Meimei to apologize to?" "Si Ye, Song Meimei offended Si Ye in the department store today. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t go home alone." "It''s over, it''s over, how dare Meimei offend Fourth Master, that''s Fourth Master, the fourth master who makes Beijing tremble three times by stomping his feet, how dare Meimei is so bold." "It''s not that she''s brave, but that those who don''t know are fearless. She doesn''t even know who fourth master is." "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault that I didn''t tell her clearly which people in Beijing she can''t mess with, that''s why she messed with Fourth Master." "Dad, how can I me you for this? If she hadn''t been restless, she would have offended fourth master." "Hey, it''s useless to say these things now, let''s think about how to calm fourth master, otherwise your job will be ruined." After Zhang Youcai heard Zhang Xingguo''s words, his irritability became deeper. At the same time, he also med Song Meimei even more. If it wasn''t for Song Meimei, why would he be so distressed now. "Youcai, do you think we can go to Mr. Zhang as a middleman? Mr. Zhang likes you very much. I think he will be willing to help us with this favor." "Dad, your method won''t work. Fourth master told me that he has severed ties with the Zhang family. If we go to Mr. Zhang as a middleman, it will only make fourth master annoy us even more." "What did you say? Fourth Master cut off ties with the Zhang family, you must not be lying to me." "How could I lie to you? Fourth Master told me, otherwise I wouldn''t believe it." Little cuties remember to vote if you have votes, thank you, okay? Chapter 2603: sweet jujube Chapter 2603: sweet jujube Chapter 2603 Hit the sweet date with a stick "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over, if even Mr. Zhang can''t help us, what should we do?" "The only way now is to take Song Meimei to apologize to Fourth Master. I hope Fourth Master will forgive us this time for the sake of our sincere apology." "Okay, now you take Song Meimei to apologize to Fourth Master immediately. As for the apology gift, you can go directly to the department store to buy it. Remember to buy it in Guili when you buy it. Ordinary things won''t catch Fourth Master''s eyes." "I see, but I want to find out where fourth master lives now." "Okay, you can go and inquire now. As for Meimei, let me talk about it." "Okay, then I''m going out." After Zhang Youcai finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the main room. "Youcai, where are you going?" Song Meimei asked Zhang Youcai when she saw Zhang Youcaiing out of the main room as soon as she entered the courtyard. "Where else can I go, I will clean up the mess for you." "I will go with you." "No, Dad is waiting for you in the house, you can go in and find him." After Zhang Youcai finished speaking, he walked out of the yard without looking back. After Zhang Youcai left, Song Meimei walked into the main room with anxiety. If she wanted to say who she was most afraid of in this family, it must be Zhang Xingguo. Although Zhang Xingguo looks like a good old man, only those who really know him know that he is an out-and-out ruthless person. "Dad, I''m back." Song Meimei walked towards Zhang Xingguo when she entered the main room. Zhang Xingguo looked up at Song Meimei after hearing Song Meimei''s words, and then said to Song Meimei: "Meimei is back,e and sit down quickly, Dad has something to tell you." "Dad, I''m a little tired today, can I talk about it tomorrow?" "No, this matter must be rified today." "Oh." After finishing speaking, Song Meimei obediently sat down opposite Zhang Xingguo. After Zhang Xingguo sat down with Song Meimei, he said to Song Meimei: "Meimei, you have already told me what happened in the department store today. I know you have been wronged today, but you must know that in this ce in Beijing, There are many people we can''t afford to provoke, even if the other party steps on our face, we have to greet them with a smile. Do you get me? " "I understand what Dad means, and I won''t get angry again in the future." "It''s good that you can understand what I mean, and you also know how difficult it is for a talented person to sit in today''s position, so as a talented fiancee, you should help him well, instead of dragging him back. Because you are one body, one prospers and the other suffers and the other suffers. If you are talented, if your life is not good, how much better will your life be. " "Dad, don''t talk about it, I already understand what you mean, I will focus on talent in everything in the future, and I will definitely not hold back talent." Zhang Xingguo nodded in satisfaction after hearing Song Meimei''s words, and then he said to Song Meimei: "Meimei, you are such a sensible and good boy, no wonder our family likes you so much." "Dad, I''m not as good as you say." "I said yes, otherwise our family would not have taken a fancy to you if you were talented." "Dad, don''t talk about it, I''m going to die of embarrassment." "Okay, I won''t say anything, but there is something I need to remind you." "What''s up?" "The two people you provoked today are big shots in Beijing. They can kill our family with a flick of a finger, so remember to take a detour when you see them in the future, and don''t provoke them." Chapter 2604: do you want to raise me Chapter 2604: do you want to raise me Chapter 2604 Do you want to support me? Song Meimei was taken aback when she heard Zhang Xingguo''s words. She didn''t expect that the two people she provoked today were big shots, and judging by their age, they didn''t seem like powerful people. Could it be that the families of those two people were very powerful? ? "Dad, what on earth do those two people do in their families? Even talented people dare not mess with them." Song Meimei asked Zhang Xingguo. Zhang Xingguo thought for a while after hearing Song Meimei''s words, and decided to tell Song Meimei Zhang Xu''s identity, and by the way, tell Song Meimei about the situation in Beijing, so that Song Meimei, who has no eyesight, would cause trouble to his family. "Meimei, what do those two people''s family do? I told you that you didn''t understand. Let me tell you about that man. He is a person who even the leaders of the capital city want to give face to. Think about his identity." How powerful." "No way, that man looks like he''s only twenty years old at most, how could he be so powerful at such a young age." "Some people are so capable, they are the darlings of heaven, and we cannot envy them. So in the future, you can no longer underestimate a person because of your age. Beijing is not your hometown. If something happens, someone will help you. The water in Beijing is too deep. We must be careful, otherwise there may be a big disaster imminent. " "I see, I will restrain my temper in the future and won''t cause trouble for my family again." "It''s good that you can understand my painstaking efforts. After a while, you and Youcai will apologize to others. Remember to have a good attitude and don''t make those two unhappy again. Remember?" "Remember, I will definitely apologize to those two people." "Go back to the house and tidy up. When youe backter, you can go with him to apologize." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu spent the tickets that were about to expire in the department store, she checked the time and it was past four o''clock, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, should we go back to eat or eat in a state-run restaurant?" "You can be where you want, I listen to you." "Then let''s go to a state-run restaurant for dinner. It''s been a long time since I went to a state-run restaurant for dinner." "Aren''t you going to eat roast duck?" "No, it''s too greasy to eat roast duck at night." "Then go to the state-run hotel." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he started the car and drove towards the state-run hotel. The car stopped at the entrance of the state-run restaurant for more than ten minutes. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and entered the state-run restaurant. She saw sauerkraut dumplings for dinner, so she nned to eat sauerkraut dumplings at night. As for Zhang Xu, its better to eat noodles with shredded pork and eggs. Zhang Xu doesnt like pickled cabbage dumplings, and other dishes are a bit greasy. Noodles with shredded pork and eggs are the best for Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao ordered the dishes, she sat across from Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu, "I ordered noodles with shredded pork and eggs for you." "good." "Don''t you ask me why I ordered noodles for you?" "I''m not picky eaters, I''ll eat whatever you order." "So easy to raise?" "Well, I''m easy to raise, as long as I can eat enough, do you want to raise me?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl seriously after speaking. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu looking at her seriously, which immediately made her a little at a loss. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she heard a voice from the window asking her to go. The shout of serving dumplings, so she immediately got up and ran towards the window. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl running away in a panic, and loss shed in his eyes, but when he thought of the little girl''s age, he was instantly relieved. Chapter 2605: Apologize Chapter 2605: Apologize Chapter 2605 Apology After Lu Xiaoxiao sat back opposite Zhang Xu with the dumplings, she said to Zhang Xu without raising her head: "Your noodles are ready, go over and serve them." Zhang Xu couldn''t help feeling funny when he saw the little girl shrinking like a quail, but he didn''t dare to provoke the little girl now, otherwise the little girl would definitely be angry and ignore him for several days. After Zhang Xu got up to serve the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, Zhang Xu didn''t ask her if she wanted to raise her, otherwise she might not be able to eat the dumplings. After Zhang Xu came back with the noodles, he saw that the little girl had eaten half of the dumplings, so he said to the little girl, "Eat slowly, no one will grab it from you." "I know, I''m just too hungry, so I ate faster." "Do I need to buy you another dumpling?" "No need, this portion of dumplings is almost finished, you can eat noodles." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the dumplings, she saw that Zhang Xu had also finished eating the noodles, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back to the base." "good." After more than forty minutes, the car stopped in the square of the base. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ce where she lived with the things she bought today. As for Zhang Xu, she doesn''t want to talk to him now, so naturally she won''t wait for him go back together. After Zhang Xu locked the car, seeing that the little girl left without waiting for him, he knew that the little girl was a little annoyed with him, so instead of chasing after the little girl, he followed slowly behind the little girl towards the ce where she lived go. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where she lived, she saw the gray cat standing at the door of her room, so she asked the gray cat, "Grey cat, what are you doing standing at the door of my room?" "Naturally waiting for you." "Is there something wrong?" "Um." "What''s up?" "In the afternoon, there were two people blocking the entrance of the base, saying that they wanted to apologize to you and the boss. I saw that the two of them had been blocking the entrance of the base and it was not good, so I took them to the reception room." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew who those two people were, so she turned her head to Zhang Xu who was not far away from her and asked, "See you?" "Listen to you." "See you then, I want to see what those two are trying so hard to see us." "There is no rush to see them, you put the things back in the room first." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the reception room. She looked at Song Meimei who was worried, and couldn''t helpughing. After Song Meimei heard theughter, she looked towards the source of theughter. When she saw that the personughing was Lu Xiaoxiao, she lowered her head without daring to say a word. After Zhang Youcai saw Song Meimei''s performance, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then he stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "Fourth Master, what happened this afternoon was Meimei''s fault, I brought her here to apologize to you." Zhang Xu ignored Zhang Youcai after hearing Zhang Youcai''s words, but looked at the little girl. When Zhang Xu looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was nning to leave the matter to her, so she looked at Zhang Youcai and said, "Comrade, the person who offends us is Comrade Meimei in your mouth, how can you apologize?" People have be you? It seems that Comrade Meimei didnt realize her mistake, so she asked others to apologize for her. "I didn''t ask anyone to apologize for me. I came here to apologize to you personally. It was my fault this afternoon. I shouldn''t bully others. I won''t do bullying again in the future. Please forgive me this time . Chapter 2606: explain Chapter 2606: exin Chapter 2606 Exnation Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard Song Meimei''s words, because from the perspective of Song Meimei''s personality, she is not a person who is easy to submit. It seems that Zhang Youcai is a capable person. It only took such a short time to make Song Meimei submit. Really great. "I ept your apology, you can go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Song Meimei. Song Meimei couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, thinking that it''s good that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t argue with her, otherwise Zhang Youcai and Zhang Xingguo would definitely not let her go. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had left Song Meimei alone, Zhang Youcai breathed a sigh of relief just like Song Meimei, and then he took out the gift he had prepared and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "These things are for Meimei to apologize to you, thank you for not getting along. She usually cares." After hearing Zhang Youcai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the things Zhang Youcai was carrying, and she couldn''t help but clicked her tongue twice in her heart. It seems that Zhang Youcai spent a lot of money to make amends, just the things Zhang Youcai was carrying in his hand , how much less than a hundred dors. "Take your things back." Zhang Xu said to Zhang Youcai coldly. "Yes, take your things back, I won''t ept your things." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly echoed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "This this." Seeing what Zhang Youcai wanted to say, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly interrupted Zhang Youcai and said, "Zhang Youcai, your act of giving gifts is not advisable. If we ept the gift from you, it will be a mistake. Do you want us to make a mistake? ?" "No, how could I let you make a mistake, I will leave with my things." Zhang Youcai turned and walked outside after finishing speaking. Seeing Zhang Youcai leaving, Song Meimei quickly got up and chased after Zhang Youcai. After Zhang Youcai and Song Meimei left, the gray cat asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, do you need me to have someone take care of them?" "No, just let someone release the news that I have severed ties with the Zhang family." "Is this too sudden?" "No, just do as I tell you." "yes." After the gray cat left, Zhang Xu was about to ask the little girl if she wanted to go for a walk around, but when she saw the little girl was going to slip away like a cat, his face turned ck instantly. So he walked quickly behind the little girl, reached out and grabbed the little girl by the cor, and asked the little girl, "Where are you going?" "Go back to the room and sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao reflexively said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Oh, let''s go back together." "Okay...okay." Zhang Xu twitched the corners of his mouth in satisfaction after hearing the little girl''s answer, then let go of the little girl''s cor, and said to the little girl, "Let''s go." "oh." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her ce of residence. As soon as she opened the door to go in, she heard Zhang Xu say: "You don''t need to hide from me like this. What I asked you to support me before was just casual talk. I''m alone. How can a big man think about your little money, so don''t worry. It''s gettingte, go back to your room and go to sleep. If there are no idents, we will return to the base tomorrow. " "You said we will return to the base tomorrow?" "What? You don''t want to go back?" "No, how could I not want to go back, I wish I could go back sooner." "Go back to the room and go to sleep, we will return to the base tomorrow morning." "good." At 7:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and began to pack her things. Although she had space, she could put things in the space, but she had a lot of things that passed through the clear road and couldn''t be put in the space, so she had to put them away. Put it in the big bag and carry it to the base. Chapter 2607: bid farewell Chapter 2607: bid farewell Chapter 2607 Farewell "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao, are you there?" "Yes, I''ll open the door right away." Lu Xiaoxiao just packed up her things when she heard Meng Juan''s voice, so she replied. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, Meng Juan saw arge bag on the floor of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" "Go home, this is not my house, I can''t live here forever." "That''s right, I''m going home today too." "Aunt Juan, is it safe for you to go home?" "It''s safe, someone from above notified me that the matter has been resolved, and let me go home with peace of mind." "That''s good." "Xiaoxiao, are you free toe to my house for dinner tomorrow? You have done us such a favor this time, and I feel really sorry if I don''t invite you to dinner." "Aunt Juan, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to your house for dinner tomorrow, because I''m leaving today." "Then when will you return to Beijing?" "I have no way to be sure about this, but I will definitely visit your house next time Ie to Beijing." "This is what you said, you can''t take your word for it." "Don''t worry, Aunt Juan, I always mean what I say." "Okay, you go on packing your things, I''ll go first." Meng Juan walked out of the room after she finished speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to close the door of the room after Meng Juan left, but she hurriedly closed the door before she came, and saw Zhang Xuing out of the room, so she greeted Zhang Xu: "Good morning." "Good morning, have you packed your things?" "It''s packed." "Go and have breakfast first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the dining room, they saw a bowl of porridge and buns on the dining table. They knew that today''s breakfast was porridge and buns, so they sat down at the dining table and ate. When Zhang Baiwei came back from shopping, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sitting at the table eating breakfast, and he said to Zhang Xu angrily, "Boy Xu, I made the breakfast for the little girl, how dare you eat it?" "Xiaoxiao said she couldn''t finish eating, so let me help eat together." Zhang Xu said without guilt. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s fierce operation. She never thought that Zhang Xu would be so shameless and let her be a child. Just when she wanted to refute, she heard what Ke Baiwei said, which almost made her vomit blood. "Uncle Ke, what nonsense are you talking about? I''ll give you another chance to speak clearly." Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Ke Baiwei. "Why am I talking nonsense, you just turn your elbows out, you haven''t got the surname of Xu boy, you just give Xu boy whatever is good, you make me feel so embarrassed." "you you." "Are you full?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw that the little girl was iparably smelled by Ke Bai. "Full of gas." "Since we are full, let''s go, don''t care about him like a bad old man, or it will lower your IQ." "You''re right, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the dining room. After Zhang Xu saw the little girl leaving the dining room, he turned to Ke Bai with a dark belly: "From today onwards, Xiaoxiao and I don''t have to cook our meals." "What do you mean? What do you mean don''t cook your rice?" "It means that Xiaoxiao and I are leaving." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked out of the dining room without looking back. Chapter 2608: Drop by for roast duck Chapter 2608: Drop by for roast duck Chapter 2608 Stop by to buy roast duck "What did you say to Uncle Ke? It made him growl out of control." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu who was standing in front of her after hearing Ke Baiwei''s growl. "Didn''t say anything, just said we were leaving and asked him not to cook our meal." "Are you sure you only said this?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously. "Sure." "Okay, let''s go back to get the luggage, and then go back to the base." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went back to the room to pick up their luggage, they drove out of the base, but they met Meng Juan and his wife not long after leaving the base, so they sent Meng Juan and his wife home, Drive the car towards the direction of the base. "Do you eat roast duck?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after parking the car at the door of the roast duck shop. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she originally wanted to say no to eating, but when she thought of Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen staying in the base, she got out of the car and went to buy roast duck. "Little brother, are you going to eat the roast duck in the store or take it away?" The boss asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the store. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard the boss call her little brother, but she quickly realized that she was dressed in men''s clothes now, and it was not surprising that the boss didn''t recognize her. So she said to the boss: "Boss, bring me five roast ducks and take them all away." The boss immediately smiled into a chrysanthemum after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao while dressing up the roast duck: "Little brother, why did you buy so many roast ducks at once?" "There is a happy event at home, otherwise I would not be willing to buy so many roast ducks at once." "That''s true, but before you, there was a little girl who often came to my roast duck. She bought seven or eight ducks every time. I felt sorry for her when I saw her buy so many roast ducks." After hearing what the boss said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst outughing, and then she said to the boss: "Comrade, shouldn''t you be happy that he bought a lot, why do you still feel sorry for him?" "Hey, it''s not all about the past few years. It made me live cautiously every day, fearing that one day I won''t have food to eat, so now I can''t bear the sight of others spending moneyvishly. I know that I Its not good, but I just cant bear it. After listening to what the boss said, Lu Xiaoxiao quite understood the boss, because the people in the past few years had a hard life, so it is not surprising that they have such a mentality. "Comrade, please pack quickly, my family is waiting for me outside." "It''ll be ready soon, give me another two minutes." After the boss finished speaking, he elerated the speed of packing, and within a short while packed five roast ducks and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the roast duck handed to her by the boss, she gave the money to the boss and walked out of the shop with the roast duck in her hand. When the little girl opened the car door, Zhang Xu reached out to take the roast duck in the little girl''s hand, and then asked the little girl, "Why have you been here for so long?" "Chatted with the boss for a while, and wasted a little time." "Do you know your boss?" "I don''t know this identity now, but I do know the identity of women''s clothing." "You make a lot of friends." "That is, I like roast duck so much, how can I not get acquainted with the owner of the roast duck restaurant." Zhang Xu was speechless when he heard the little girl''s unreasonable reasoning, so he had to let the little girl sit down, and then started the car and drove towards the base. Chapter 2609: lecturing Chapter 2609: lecturing Chapter 2609 Lectures After more than an hour, the car stopped in the square of the base. Lu Xiaoxiao felt itchy when she saw a group of people training in the square, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, can I go and y with them?" "Yes, but you must go back to the dormitory before lunch." "Okay, I promise I will go back to the dormitory before lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the car door and jumped out of the car, then ran towards a group of people who were training. When the members of the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization saw Lu Xiaoxiao running towards them, they immediately felt a dull ache all over their bodies. That little pain is nothing. So they all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao eagerly. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization, all the members of the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization looked at her eagerly, and scratched her head with their hands in embarrassment. But soon she calmed down and asked them: "What are you looking at me for? No more training?" As soon as Chi heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately took a step forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Instructor Lu, we are waiting for you to guide us. We want you to test our training results during this period." "So that''s the case, I said why you were staring at me like that just now." "Hey... We can''t find anyone to test our training results, so we have to trouble Instructor Lu." "No trouble,e on." After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the group of people lying on the ground and scolded them: "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you eat in the morning? All of you are like soft-footed shrimps, and your punches have no strength at all. . People from Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The punches they swung could kill a wild boar. Why did they be soft-legged shrimps in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes? However, although they were dissatisfied in their hearts, they did not dare to refute, becausepared with Lu Xiaoxiao''s force value, they were indeed soft-legged shrimps. "Get up all of them." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the members of the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization after training them. The members of the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and ignored the pain in their bodies. They quickly got up from the ground and stood up, waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao''s next instruction. After all the people from the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization stood up, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "One minute on stage, ten years off stage, this sentence is not only used for those who sing and dance, but also Can be used on your body. From the time you choose this profession, it is equivalent to hanging your head on your belt. If you dont train hard and arm yourself to the teeth, then you will most likely lose your head. So I dont care how hard or tired you are in your usual training. From today onwards, each of you will practice punching sandbags for two hours a day until you can break the sandbags with one punch. " "yes" "Chiyi, you and I go get the elixir, and the others should heal their injuries, and those who should eat should eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the square. When Chi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had left, he confessed to his roommate who had a good rtionship with him to buy food for him, so he chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she saw that Zhang Xu was mopping the floor for her in her dormitory. She was a little embarrassed, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, sit down and rest for a while, and leave the rest to you. I''m fine." Chapter 2610: casualty rate Chapter 2610: casualty rate Chapter 2610 Casualty rate "No, the procrastination is almost over, you just do your own thing." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the floor and saw that the floor was indeed being mopped soon, so she didn''t stop Zhang Xu from mopping the floor, but walked towards the cab. When Chiyi came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory, he saw Zhang Xu mopping the floor, and opened his mouth in shock. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the pill out of the space under the cover of the cab, she took the pill to the door of the dormitory, and then saw Chi Yi with a shocked face. So she stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Chi Yi''s eyes, and she didn''t take it back until Chi Yi regained consciousness. "Instructor Lu, I didn''t mean to be distracted just now." Chi Yi said to Lu Xiaoxiao after regaining consciousness. "I know, you took this bag of elixir and shared it with the brothers, and you still follow the old rules." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the elixir in her hand to Chi Yiyi. As soon as Chi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he quickly took the pill from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then said yes to Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and ran away. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chi Yi''s leaving back and shook helplessly, then she walked to the bathroom door and asked Zhang Xu who was washing the mop: "Zhang Xu, how do you usually train the blood wolf organization and the Qilin organization? " "Just follow the method you trained before." "No wonder, I just said that they are all like soft-legged shrimps, and their fists have no strength at all." "They can kill a wild boar with one blow." "I know, but judging from their current cultivation, the strength of their punches can''t match their cultivation at all." Zhang Xu frowned tightly when he heard the little girl''s words. He didn''t notice this problem at all when he trained the Blood Wolf Organization and Qilin Organization before. If the little girl hadn''t reminded him, he might have missed a big deal. "I''ll adjust their training methods in a while." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "No, I have already adjusted it for you. I asked them to y sandbags for two hours a day." "good." "Zhang Xu, what is the annual casualty rate of the Blood Wolf Organization and the Qilin Organization?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with a serious expression. "Six percent." "so tall?" "It''s already considered low. Before I met you, the highest casualty rate reached 21% in one year." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after listening to Zhang Xu''s words. Originally, she thought that the casualty rate was as high as 3%, but she didn''t expect the casualty rate to be so high, whichpletely exceeded her expectations. "Zhang Xu, what method did you use to reduce the casualty rate?" "Train, keep training." "Is there nothing else besides training?" "No." "It''s no wonder that your casualty rate has never been reduced. If you follow your method, it may never be possible to reduce the casualty rate." "Why?" "Because your method of reducing the casualty rate is too simple, you haven''t thought about why your casualty rate has been reduced by more than half after getting to know me." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu thought about it, and soon understood what was going on, so he said to the little girl: "The medicines on the market are slow to take effect, and they don''t have much effect in times of crisis, so we didn''t use them before." With that in mind, that''s why." "You mean that you have thought about using medicines for first aid before, but you just gave up this method because the technology can''t keep up." "Um." Chapter 2611: Preliminary agreed cooperation Chapter 2611: Preliminary agreed cooperation Chapter 2611 Preliminary Agreed Cooperation "Confused, you are really confused. Many children understand the truth that sharpening a knife is not a mistake in chopping firewood. Don''t you think you will let people develop special medicines? There are so many talents in Huaguo, how can you even have a medicine?" No specific medicine can be developed. "They really couldn''t develop it, because the truly capable people were taken away or killed by those people in various ways." Zhang Xu said with a gloomy face. Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she knew what Zhang Xu said was the truth, and they had no ability to change this fact, otherwise Fan Lao and the others wouldn''t be hiding in Tianshui Vige until now. "Xiaoxiao, I have an unfeeling request, I wonder if you can agree?" "I know what you want to say, I can promise you, but you must hide my identity, otherwise I will stop the cooperation." "You don''t have to agree so quickly, I''ll give you three days to think about it, and you''ll give me the answer after three days." "I don''t need to think about it. As long as you can do what I ask, I can continue to cooperate with you." "As long as I''m here for a day, your identity will not be revealed, but the specific cooperation n will take some time toe out." "The matter of the cooperation n is not urgent, you can take your time. The most important thing now is to kill the man in ck, otherwise I will always be in a panic." "I will apany you to Jiumingjiao to have a look in the evening." "good." "I''ve cleaned the dormitory for you, and I''ve prepared hot water for you. If you feel ufortable, you can take a shower." "good" "I''m going to get dinner, I''ll be back soon." Zhang Xu walked out of the dormitory after speaking. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to take a bath. After she took a bath, she put the hot water prepared by Zhang Xu into the space. Although Zhang Xu knew about the Qiankun bag, he didn''t know It is a matter of space, so she still needs to be careful in some ces, so as not to show any horns. When Zhang Xu came back from lunch, he saw the little girl sitting on the balcony wiping her hair, so he put the lunch box on the table, then went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and walked towards the little girl. "I''ll wipe your hair for you." Zhang Xu came to the little girl and stretched out his hand to take the towel from the little girl''s hand and said to the little girl. "No, my hair is almost dry. Go and help me call Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen. If the monkeys are at the base, call them too. I''ll treat them to roast duck." Zhang Xu didn''t call for someone immediately after hearing the little girl''s words. Instead, he wiped the little girl''s hair and said, "They don''t need to eat roast duck, you can keep it and eat it slowly." "I bought the roast duck today just to treat guests. If you don''t go and call someone over for me, then I bought the roast duck for nothing." "Okay, I''ll call someone for you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the towel back to the little girl, then turned and walked out of the dormitory. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the towel back on the shelf in the bathroom to hang, and then took out five roast ducks from the space and ced them on a te. As soon as she ced the roast duck, she saw the monkey rushing towards the dormitory, which almost scared her to death. "Monkey, can you stop running so fast next time? It''s fine if you hit me, but what if you hit the roast duck on the ground." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. Chapter 2612: decide for yourself Chapter 2612: decide for yourself Chapter 2612 Decide on your own rewards Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I didn''t do it on purpose. I won''t do such a thing next time even if I''m the most greedy." "Hehe... You said the same thingst time." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered. "Have it?" "have." "I promise this is thest time, really thest time." The monkey raised his hand and promised. "Okay, don''t make promises here, go to the bathroom and wash your hands." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran towards the bathroom. Zhang Xu didn''t see the monkey when he entered the dormitory, so he asked the little girl, "Where''s the monkey?" "Wash your hands in the bathroom, you guys should go wash your hands too. The roast duck I bought today is not cut, so I have to use my hands when I eat itter." "good." After Zhang Xu and the others washed their hands, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "Sit down and eat. Today is a temporary idea, so there is only roast duck. You can eat it with the meal you made. Before I leave, I invite you Have a good meal." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee,e and eat." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the duck bones piled on the table, and the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. At first, she thought that five roast ducks would be enough for her to eat, but she didn''t expect that five roast ducks were not enough for them to stuff their teeth. She underestimated their appetite. It seems that she will prepare more staple food next time when she invites them to dinner. Otherwise, vegetables alone would not be enough to feed them. "Are you full? If you are not full, I invite you to go to the cafeteria to continue eating?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey and the others. "No need, we''re full." The monkey hupped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you''re full, get out of here and go to training. If the team you lead can''t meet the standard this month, I''ll disband on the spot." Zhang Xu nced at Monkey and the others before saying. Monkey and the others trembled when they heard Zhang Xu''s words, and after thanking Lu Xiaoxiao together, they ran out of the dormitory with their lunch boxes. Ghost Nine asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Monkey and the others left, "Master Xiao, are you going to learn the formation technique with us this afternoon?" "Forget about today, you go out with me in the evening, and take a good rest in the dormitory in the afternoon." "Are you going to Jiuming Sect?" "Exactly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ghost Nine looked at Ghost Fifteen, and when he saw Ghost Fifteen nodded at him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, while you are not at the foundation, I will I have been to Jiuming Mountain several times with Ghost Fifteen, and I have cracked all the formations in Jiuming Mountain." "Excellent, but are you injured?" "No, Jiuwu and I just went to study the formation, and didn''t rm the people inside." "You have done a good job. When I avenge my revenge, I will reward you well." Ghost Nine was immediately excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can I raise the reward myself?" "Yes, yes, but the reward you propose must be within my ability. If it is beyond my ability, I cannot promise you." "The reward I propose will definitely not exceed Master Xiao''s ability." "Okay, I promise you, let you decide the reward yourself." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, this is what you deserve. It''s gettingte, you go back to the dormitory to rest, or you will lose energy at night." "Let''s go back to the dormitory to rest." Ghost Nine left with Ghost Fifteen after speaking. Chapter 2613: Negotiate cooperation Chapter 2613: Negotiate cooperation Chapter 2613 Negotiate cooperation After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen left, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "You have a good rest, I''m leaving first." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "This is for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the bottle handed to him by the little girl, he asked the little girl, "What is it?" "Quick hemostatic medicine, you have toe up with something when you talk about cooperation with the people above, otherwise how could they trust you lightly." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he tightly held the bottle in his hand, and a warm current flowed through his heart. "Thanks." "There is no need to thank us for the rtionship between us. Besides, I am also from Huaguo. It is right to do what I can for Huaguo." "I''m leaving, you have a good rest." "good." After Zhang Xu came out of the little girl''s dormitory, he returned to the dormitory to take abat bath, then put on his formal clothes and drove out of the base. More than two hourster, Zhang Xu came to the leader''s office. After telling the leader why he came, he took out a knife and cut his arm, and then sprinkled the medicine powder given to him by the little **** the wound, and the bleeding stopped instantly. . The leader saw the wound on Zhang Xu''s arm stopped bleeding instantly, and his pupils shrank involuntarily. He thought Zhang Xu was talking in his sleep when he heard what Zhang Xu said just now, but when the matter was in front of his eyes, Only then did he realize that what Zhang Xu said was not a dream, but a fact. "Can you really get the prescription for this hemostatic drug?" The leader asked Zhang Xu in a serious tone. "Of course you can, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "Do not investigate the source of the prescription." "Reason." "The owner of the prescription does not want to be identified." The leader thought for a while after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then he reached out and patted the table and said, "Okay, I promise you." "Then I''ll go back, and I''lle back after the other party gives me the prescription." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "We can''t ask for someone else''s prescription for nothing, because this prescription is too precious." "The other party doesn''t care about rewards, otherwise she won''t hide her identity." "It''s his business that he doesn''t care, and our sincerity is our business. Besides, the person who can develop such a powerful medicine will definitely be able to develop other powerful medicines, so we must show our goodwill." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the leader''s words. It was the first time he saw such a leader. He felt that if the leader went into business, he would definitely make a lot of money. "Boy Xu, did you hear what I said?" After the leader finished speaking, seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t responded, he asked Zhang Xu. "I heard, but what reward do you n to give?" "What rewards can we give? Naturally, it is money. The most expensive thing to develop new drugs is money. Besides, there is no way to reward other things now." "Then save the other rewards and reward them together when they can be rewarded." The leader''s eyelids twitched involuntarily when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, tell me honestly, what is the rtionship between you and the person who gave you the prescription?" "I have no rtionship with her for the time being, but who knows what the rtionship will be in the future." "Hehe... You kid is still ying sloppy with me, so you say you are eyeing the person who gave you the prescription?" Chapter 2614: crypto shopping Chapter 2614: crypto shopping Chapter 2614 Secret signal to buy rice "Don''t tell the truth if you see it through." "Hahaha... Xu boy, you are really good. If you really bring someone back to the nest, I will give you a credit." "Forget about memorizing merits, I can''t count the number of merits on my body, this one is not bad, you should talk about rewards." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the top leader gave Zhang Xu an angry look, and then said to Zhang Xu: "You know the financial situation of the organization, I can''t get out too much, so I can only give one thousand yuan." "One thousand is one thousand, when will you give me the money?" "What are you in a hurry for, kid? I''ll write you a note and go to the ountant to get the money after you get the prescription." "Okay, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I heard that you have received very few missions recently. Is there any difficulty?" "There is no difficulty, but I was ordered by you for a while, so I didn''t have time to take the task." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the leader smiled awkwardly, and Pazhou said to Zhang Xu: "I will give you three days off, and you can rest well in the dormitory." "One week." "No, up to five days." "Deal." Zhang Xu walked towards the door immediately after speaking. The leader came back to his senses after Zhang Xu left, and then he pped the table vigorously and said, "You son of a **** is tricking me again, it''s really disgusting." After Zhang Xu left the office, he checked the time and it was past four o''clock, so he drove towards the State-run Hotel. "Comrade, it''s not time for dinner yet, you''re early." The waiter said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu was walking to the state-run restaurant. "Order." "you." "Tiger Lobster Garlic Sauce." "Wait a minute, I''ll call Master Guan over here." The waiter said to Zhang Xu when he heard the secret signal from Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Master Guan walked out of the kitchen and saw Zhang Xu standing in front of the order window. He hurried forward and shouted to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Lord." "Help me fry a few home-cooked dishes." "yes." Half an hourter, Master Guan put two lunch boxes full of vegetables on the table in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "Si Ye, I fried four home-cooked dishes. If it''s not enough, I can cook a few more." . "No need, how much." "You can give me four dors." After hearing Master Guan''s words, Zhang Xu took out five yuan from his pocket and put it on the table, then left with the lunch box. After Zhang Xu left, Xiao Li asked Master Guan, "Master Guan, who was that man just now? Why were you so polite to him?" "The person we can''t afford to offend, if you see himing to the state-run hotel in the future, please notify me, lest you offend him." "good." It was already half past five when Zhang Xu returned to the base. After getting off the car, he went to the cafeteria to buy some steamed buns, and then walked towards the dormitory. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just woke up when she heard a knock on the door, so she asked. "I." "Wait a minute, I will open the door for you when I get dressed." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly put on her clothes, and then got out of bed to open the door for Zhang Xu. When the little girl opened the door of the dormitory, Zhang Xu handed the lunch box and steamed buns to the little girl, and then said to the little girl: "I need to go back to the dormitory, you eat first, don''t wait for me." "Can''t you go back to the dormitory after eating?" "No, I have something urgent." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ran towards his dormitory. Thank you Fanghua Tianxia and 01692356081, two cuties for your rewards, okay? Chapter 2615: Missing Chapter 2615: Missing Chapter 2615 Missing Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s back in a hurry and was a little dazed. This was the first time she saw Zhang Xu leave in such a hurry. Could it be that something happened? After Zhang Xu returned to the dormitory, he immediately rushed to the bathroom, and then stayed in the bathroom. It wasn''t until more than ten minutester that he walked out of the bathroom slowly. Today he didn''t know what he ate, which caused his stomachache to diarrhea. After Zhang Xu sat on the stool and rested for a while, seeing that there was no abnormality in his stomach, he took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Lu Xiaoxiao sat at the table and waited for Zhang Xu for half an hour. Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''te to her dormitory, she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she immediately walked out of the dormitory with the key. "Knock, buckle, buckle, buckle... Zhang Xu, buckle... Zhang Xu, are you in there? If you are, please let me know." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Xu''s dormitory and shouted into the dormitory while knocking on the door . After she knocked on the door for a while, she saw that there was no movement in the dormitory, so she immediately stepped back two steps decisively, and then kicked towards the dormitory door. When the dormitory door was kicked open by her, she quickly rushed into Zhang Xu''s dormitory to look for Zhang Xu. It''s a pity that she searched Zhang Xu''s dormitory several times but couldn''t find Zhang Xu, which made her feel even more uneasy. "Master Xiao, what are you doing in the boss''s dormitory? And why is the door of the boss''s dormitory broken? You probably kicked it." The monkey passed by Zhang Xu''s dormitory on the way back to the dormitory, and turned towards the person standing in Zhang Xu''s dormitory. Lu Xiaoxiao asked. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned around to look at the monkey, and then asked the monkey, "Monkey, have you seen Zhang Xu?" "No." "Are you sure you didn''t see Zhang Xu?" "Sure." "Then quickly send someone to look for Zhang Xu, something may have happened to him." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey''s face changed instantly, so heforted Lu Xiaoxiao a few words, and then arranged for someone to look for Zhang Xu. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power to search the base, but she couldn''t find Zhang Xu. The worry in her heart became deeper and her mood became more irritable. He really couldn''t think of anyone who was capable enough to take Zhang Xu away in such a short period of time without rming anyone. Houzi returned to Zhang Xu''s dormitory more than two hourster. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in front of the table with empty eyes and dismantling the wooden warehouse. He didn''t know whether to speak or not. After Lu Xiaoxiao installed the dismantled wooden warehouse, she asked the monkey standing beside her, "Did you find it?" "No, but we found out that the disappearance of the boss has something to do with the Poison Sect." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words, she held Mu Cang''s hand tightly, and then her mouth curled into a dangerous arc. "Monkey, do you know where the Poison Sect is?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey. "I know, but the Poison Sect has been covered with poisons since the beginning of the mountain gate, and ordinary people have no way to get close to the Poison Sect." "You also said that you are an ordinary person, but I am not an ordinary person, so let me go to the poison sect for a while to see how capable they are, and dare to use poison to take people away under my nose." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey originally wanted to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to think twice, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s superb medical skills, he immediately felt relieved. Chapter 2616: hit the door (1) Chapter 2616: hit the door (1) Chapter 2616 Hit the door (1) "Okay, I''ll take you there. I''ll leave in an hour. I''ll arrange the apanying people and route first." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the dormitory. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao repaired the door of Zhang Xu''s dormitory, then took out a lock from the space, locked the door, and went back to her dormitory to prepare. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square. When she saw the entourage brought by the monkey, she couldn''t help frowning. "Master Xiao, what''s the matter?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao frowning. "You brought too many people. We are going to the poison sect this time. The more people, the bigger the target." "Then how many people do you think it is appropriate to bring?" "You and I can add Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen. Thepetition with the Poison Sect is mainly about poisoning, so people are more expensive than fine." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he let the extra people go back. After those extra people left, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can we go now?" "Can." After more than three hours, the car stopped at the entrance of a canyon. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "Is this the mountain gate of the Poison Sect?" "That''s right, this is the gate of the Poison Sect. Before, someone entered the gate of the Poison Sect by mistake and was stung to death by a group of poisonous scorpions." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she walked towards the entrance of the canyon. "Master Xiao, you can''t go any further." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was approaching a dangerous area, the monkey hastily shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay. Since I dare toe to the Poison Sect, I don''t have to be afraid of them. I just want to experience how powerful the Poison Sect is." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou Zi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. He had never seen such a tough girl as Lu Xiaoxiao. No wonder Zhang Xu was subdued by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Be careful, if you feel something is wrong, get out immediately." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked into the canyon. When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure disappearing into the canyon, he said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen: "You two go to the entrance of the canyon and set up a few powerful formations. , you activate the array to intercept everything chasing Master Xiao." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the canyon, she felt that the canyon was very quiet, so quiet that it was abnormal, which made her vignt. "Sisi... rustling...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go a little further, she heard several strange voices, and those voices approached her from far to near, making all the hairs on her body stand on end. "I''m going to go, it''s disgusting, it''s really disgusting, how could these grandchildren of the Poison Sect do such a disgusting thing." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help cursing in her heart when she saw something approaching her after releasing her mental power road. As soon as she finished cursing the Poison Sect, she saw a poisonous snake shooting at her, which scared her into a trance, but she recovered quickly, and then she quickly took out a machete from the space , cutting the shot that came towards him in two. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished dealing with the snake, she clearly felt that the poisons approaching her began to stir, so she took the medicine powder she had prepared before out of the space, and then used her internal force to spread the medicine powder around. Chapter 2617: hit the door (2) Chapter 2617: hit the door (2) Chapter 2617 Hit the door (2) After she sprinkled a pack of powder in her hand, she saw the poison approaching her scattered in all directions. It seemed that the poison was like some people, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. After Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared all the poisons, she didn''t continue to move forward, but chose to go back the same way. After the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the canyon, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, are you alright?" "It''s okay, you go in with me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao led the monkey into the canyon, they didn''t encounter any danger along the way, and they quickly passed the canyon and came to the foot of the mountain. "Master Xiao, do you find it strange?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s strange?" "Did our journey go too smoothly? We didn''t encounter any danger at all." "It''s not that I didn''t encounter danger, but I solved it in advance." "I see, I said how could the Poison Sect allow us to pass through the canyon so easily." "Ghost Nine, you and Ghost Fifteen broke the front formation." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the formation at the entrance, and said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked to the front of the formation and began to break the formation. Taking advantage of the time when Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen broke through the formation, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of spray from the space under the cover of the backpack and said to the monkey, "Spray the water on your body, remember to put the water on your body. Spray it to every ce in your body, otherwise you may suffer in a short while." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey was terrified all over, and then he quickly took the spray from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then went to the side to spray the spray wildly. Half an hourter, Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen broke the formation, and they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we broke the formation, but this formation has the function of regeneration, that is to say, after ten minutes It will form a new formation." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing the words of Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen. Ever since she came into contact with formations, she was so aggrieved that she thought she had already learned formations, but the reality gave her a hard time. p, it seems that she has a long and long journey to learn formation. "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. "Wait." Hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going up the mountain, the monkey immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong?" "Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen didn''t spray this thing in my hand." "They don''t need to." "Why?" "Because they have profound skills, ordinary poisons have no effect on them." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey felt that he had been stabbed in the chest, and felt that he was the one who wasgging behind among the four, which was really sad. Looking at the changing expression on the monkey''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the monkey must be thinking about something, so she said to the monkey, "Let''s go, Zhang Xu is still waiting for us." "yes." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi came to a house. They all twitched their lips when they looked at the dark house in front of them. "Master Xiao, how brave do you think they are to live in this house that is scarier than a coffin?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "How do I know, but you can ask themter, I think they will be willing to answer for you." Chapter 2618: hit the door (3) Chapter 2618: hit the door (3) Chapter 2618 Hit the door (3) "Let''s forget it. I heard that everyone in the Poison Sect has abnormal brain circuits. I''m afraid that if I ask them, they will directly poison me to death." "You are really promising, those rumors scare you like this." "Hey... I''m naturally timid, so Lord Xiao, you have to protect me for a while." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, she nced at the monkey, and then she walked towards the house without looking back. Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the house, he hurriedly followed Lu Xiaoxiao, because there is no safer ce in the Poison Sect than beside Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the hall of the house, she saw that there was no one there, so she released her consciousness and looked around the hall. When she took back her consciousness, a dangerous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Come out, or I''ll blow this up." Lu Xiaoxiao said in a t tone, as if talking about the weather today. "Hahaha... Fellow Daoists are so arrogant, you dare to speak nonsense on the territory of my Poison Sect, aren''t you afraid of leaving your life here?" "The person who wants to kill me hasn''t been born yet, maybe you can die, maybe you can rush to reincarnate and kill me." "Arrogant child, it seems that if you don''t give you some color today, you won''t be able to speak well." "Hehe... On the way I went up the mountain, you have injected more than 20 poisons. If your level of poisoning is like this, you should stop making a fool of yourself." "you." "Are you still not showing up? If you don''t show up again, I''ll blow this up." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a grenade from her bag after speaking. Du Xingtian saw the grenade in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand through the trap, and his eyelids twitched violently. He had never seen a woman more sturdy than Lu Xiaoxiao. Stronger than him. "Fellow Daoist, please ept Liu Lei, I''lle out soon." After Du Xingtian finished speaking, someone pushed him to the hall. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the wheelchair sliding, she looked towards the source of the sound, and then saw a masked man sitting in the wheelchair. "Are you the one who poisoned me more than twenty times but failed to kill me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Poison Xingtian. After Du Xingtian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he coughed twice in embarrassment, and then said: "I didn''t release those poisons, but the rules of the Poison Sect. If you want to enter the Poison Sect, you must go through the Poison Sect''s establishment." next checkpoint." "Oh... isn''t the checkpoint set by your poison sect too easy? I think you need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to receive people whoe to your door every year." Poison Xingtian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. What does it mean that the checkpoints set by their Poison Sect are simple? Since their Poison Sect set up these checkpoints, no more than five people have broken through the light checkpoints. "May I ask what you are talking about today?" Du Xingtian took a deep breath and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao. Don''t call me fellow daoist. I''m a serious young girl, but I''ve never be a monk, and I haven''t led a monk to practice. So if you call me fellow daoist again, don''t me me for bombarding me." your house." "Sorry, I was negligent." "You don''t need to apologize to me, as long as you hand him over obediently, I will naturally not be your enemy." "who?" "Don''t pretend to be ignorant for my olddy, and hand him over quickly." Chapter 2619: hit the door (4) Chapter 2619: hit the door (4) Chapter 2619 Go to the door (4) "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Du Xingtian said helplessly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You used poison to take people away from me, but now you don''t admit it. It seems that you are nning to be my enemy. If this is the case, then I don''t need to be polite to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking He raised his hand to y the safety ring on the grenade. After Du Xingtian saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, he quickly stopped him and said, "Wait, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate and see who arrested your man." "I only give you an hour to do it. If you don''t find out where my people are after half an hour, I will make your house worth tens of thousands of dors a pile of scum." After Du Xingtian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you see what my house is made of?" "You think that if you cover the outside with something, you can really cover its light. You are so naive." "Hehe... Please ask... Is there any way for people not to see what my house is made of?" "Of course there is a way, but I never do white work." "Of course I won''t give way... I will give you 30,000 yuan as long as you make it impossible for everyone to see what this house is made of." Monkey gasped when he heard the price quoted by Duxingtian, and then he held his breath and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is no rush for the reward, because all of this is based on the fact that you send my people back unscathed, otherwise...hehe...don''t talk about it." After Du Xingtian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he winked at the people around him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, as long as someone under mymand captures your person, I will definitely let him arrest you." hand him over, and he will be at your disposal." "I hope you will do what you say." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to a stool beside her and sat down. Then he took out a pack of melon seeds from his bag, opened it and put it on the table, and said to the three monkeys: "What are you doing standing there, move up the stool and sit down, don''t you feel bored if you don''t kowtow some melon seeds for a long night?" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three monkeys had ck lines all over their heads. They really wanted to grab Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and shake them a few times, reminding Lu Xiaoxiao that they came to the Poison Sect not to eat melon seeds, but to save people. It''s a pity that none of the three of them had the guts to grab Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, so they had to follow Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions and move the stool over to sit and eat melon seeds. Poison Xingtian looked at the group of four eating melon seeds in front of him, and the veins on his forehead twitched involuntarily. Since the founding of the Poison Sect, he had never seen such an arrogant person like Lu Xiaoxiao. What did she think of his poison sect? Still eating melon seeds, God **** melon seeds, if she didn''t have a grenade in her hand, he would definitely release his cute little ones to greet Lu Xiaoxiao well. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was eating melon seeds, had no idea what Du Xingtian was thinking at the moment. If she knew, she would definitely try to get Du Xingtian to release his cuties, because dealing with Du Xingtian''s cuties was like eating sunflower seeds. Much more interesting. If she remembers correctly, there are still dozens of poisons in her space that have not been tested for their toxicity. She can just use the cuties of Du Xingtian to test the drugs to see how effective the newly developed poisons are. It''s a pity that she didn''t know what Du Xingtian was thinking, so she could only miss such a good opportunity. Little cuties, if you have votes after reading, you can vote for Huahua, I love you Chapter 2620: Outrageous (1) Chapter 2620: Outrageous (1) Chapter 2620 Outrageous (1) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest melon seeds. She took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands clean, and said to Du Xingtian, "It''s time, where are my people?" "Already on the way, we will be there soon, don''t be impatient." After hearing what Du Xingtian said, Lu Xiaoxiao winked at the three monkeys, and then she led the three monkeys out of the hall. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of people walking towards the house, her eyes narrowed unconsciously, and then she said to the three people standing behind her: "Be careful for a while, the group of people who came It''s not good stubble, don''t follow their way." "yes." When Poison Eye led a group of his subordinates and the captured people to the entrance of the main hall of Poison Sect, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others standing arrogantly at the entrance of the main hall, so he asked the four of them, "Who are you?" How dare you break into the Poison Sect, and stand so arrogantly at the entrance of the main hall, it seems that you don''t take my Poison Sect seriously, so don''t me me for being cruel. Hei Wu, Mencius, you two go and arrest them. " "Stop, the four of them are my distinguished guests." Du Xingtian just arrived at the entrance of the main hall when he heard that Du Yan was going to attack Lu Xiaoxiao and the other four, so he immediately yelled at Du Yan in fright. Duanyan was taken aback when he heard Duxingtian''s roar, but he quickly came back to his senses, and then he asked Duxingtian in disbelief: "Sovereign, are you sure they are distinguished guests? No matter how I look at it, I think They came to provoke." "Don''t care if they are distinguished guests or provocative, where are the people I asked you to bring?" "Lying on the single shelf at the back, this kid''s body is too weak, and he has only been fed more than a dozen kinds of poisons. I saw his strong body and thought he should be able to withstand hundreds of poisons. Poison, it seems that I overestimated him." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately darkened when she heard what Poison Eye said, and then she said to Poison Eye with a murderous tone: "Hand him over, or don''t me me for destroying the Poison Sect." "You little bitch..." "Poison Eye, shut up and get someone to bring you here, or I''ll send you to Ten Thousand Snakes Cave." Before Du Xingtian heard that Du Yan took Lu Xiaoxiao''s people to test the medicine, his heart was cold, and now he heard Du Yan not afraid of death scolding Lu Xiaoxiao, if he didn''t stop , I am afraid that after today, there will be no more Poison Sects. When Poison Eye heard that Du Xingtian was going to send him to Ten Thousand Snakes Cave, he was so frightened that he trembled all over, and then he immediately asked someone to carry him over. When Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying the stretcher over by the vicious person, she saw Zhang Xu lying on the stretcher, but at this moment Zhang Xu was covered in ck and blue, and his breath was very weak, if she hadn''t seen his chest There were still slight ups and downs, and she thought Zhang Xu was dead. "Xiao...Master Xiao, go and see the boss." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao gestured to the three monkeys, and then she rushed to the stretcher to feel Zhang Xu''s pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu''s pulse, and she said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen, "Set up the formation, don''t let anyone disturb me." Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they took out a formation stone from their bag, and quickly set up the formation. After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen finished setting up the formation, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a medicine from her bag and fed it to Zhang Xu, and then took out a golden needle to give Zhang Xu an injection. Chapter 2621: Outrageous (2) Chapter 2621: Outrageous (2) Chapter 2621 Outrageous anger (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao asked people to set up the formation, Du Xingtian knew that if Lu Xiaoxiao was not given a satisfactory exnation for today''s affairs, the Poison Sect would die. So he asked Poison Eye: "Poison Eye, why did you arrest that man? And use him to test medicine?" "There is no reason, I just saw that he is strong, so I arrested him." "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll send you to Ten Thousand Snakes Cave right away." "Sovereign, I''m really a random person, I..." "Mute ve, send Poison Eye to Ten Thousand Snakes Cave." "yes." Looking at the dumb ve walking towards him with poisonous eyes, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. When the dumb ve walked in front of him, his strong desire to win made him say: "Zong Zhu, to be honest, you Don''t let the dumb ve send me to Ten Thousand Snakes Cave." After Du Xingtian heard what Du Yan said, he gestured to the mute ve, and then said to Du Yan: "Speak." "Actually, I don''t know who asked me to arrest that man, because when I collected the money, that man was wearing very tight clothes. Only a pair of eyes were exposed, and nothing else was exposed." "The Poison Sect does not allow private work. You have vited the Poison Sect''s regtions. Have you thought about the consequences?" "Sovereign, I didn''t intend to do private work. It''s because I don''t have money to buy medicinal materials, so I take private work to make money." "I don''t care what the reason is for you to ept private work, in short, you vited the regtions of the Poison Sect, but now the situation is special, I will help you to record the ount first. If you still have life after today, then I will settle ounts with you. If you belch after today, forget about your debts. " "Sovereign, what do you mean by this? What do you mean I will die after today?" "You will know soon." After Du Xingtian finished speaking, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in the formation. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao detoxified several deadly poisons in Zhang Xu''s body, she told the monkey to take good care of Zhang Xu, and then led Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen out of the formation. Du Xingtian asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the formation, "How is that man, is there anything I can help?" "I want poisonous eyes." "Yes, I have no opinion on how you want to punish him." After hearing Du Xingtian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Poison Eye, and kicked Poison Eye away when Poison Eye didn''t respond in a hurry. When Poison Eye was about to fall to the ground, she kicked Poison Eye towards the sky again. After kicking Poison Eye back and forth for more than ten feet, she kicked Poison Eye to the ground. "Ghost Nine, Ghost Fifteen, you twoe here." Lu Xiaoxiao moved her aching feet and said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do we need?" "You guys feed these medicines to Poison Eye, remember to feed them every five minutes, so that no one will die." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cloth bag of medicine from her bag and handed it to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen. After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, they said yes to Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked towards Poison Eye who had fainted not far away. After Du Xingtian saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s methods, he became even more afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sorry, it''s because I disciplined my subordinates. I promise you that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future." Chapter 2622: Negotiate terms Chapter 2622: Negotiate terms Chapter 2622 Talk about conditions "How much is your guarantee worth? And you think I need your guarantee with my ability." "Then what do you say, this time our Poison Sect did something wrong, so no matter what you want, I have no objection." "Okay, this is what you said." "I said so." "I want to kill Poison Eye, and all the people involved in the kidnapping will give me a leg." "No problem, do you have any other requests?" "Of course there is, but this is not the ce to talk." "Let''s go in and talk." "good." After Du Xingtian entered the hall, he asked the people around him to leave, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can talk now." "Does your Poison Sect have enmity with the people of Jiu Ming Sect?" "Yes, my daughter-inw and my son who had just passed the first month died at the hands of the second head of the Jiuming Sect." "How much do you know about Jiu Ming Sect?" "You should know all the things I know. The formation of Jiu Ming Sect is too powerful, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken revenge for so long." "My second request is that the Poison Sect unconditionally cooperate with me in attacking the Jiuming Sect." "No problem, as long as I can take revenge, even my life is fine." Du Xingtian agreed without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised by Du Xingtian''s answer, because the two requests he made were just incidental, and herst request was the highlight. "I have onest request." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xing Tian. "any request?" "After taking down the Jiuming Sect, the Poison Sect surrendered to Brother." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Du Xingtian didn''t agree immediately, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who is your brother?" "Someone who is stronger than me." "I can promise you, but after I leave, please treat my brothers well, they are all hard-working people." "Who told you to leave? My brother is only behind the scenes. You can do other things. My brother is a busy man. He doesn''t have time to manage such a big power like the Poison Sect." After Du Xingtian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Although his Poison Sect is not a first-rate power, it is also a second-rate power. It''s so irritating. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care what Du Xingtian thought, she checked her watch and saw that the time was almost up, so she walked out of the hall. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the hall, Ghost Nine immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, Poison Eye has already passed out, and now his whole body has turned into blue and ck, which is much darker than before Zhang Xu." It''s even more terrifying, do you want to continue feeding him poison?" "I''ll go and have a look first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to squat beside Poison Eye, seeing that Poison Eye was on herst breath, she nodded in satisfaction, then took out a medicine bottle from her bag and poured out a medicine for Gui Jiu to give to Poison Eye. After the eye was fed, he stood up and stood quietly waiting for the poisonous eye to wake up. A few minutester, Poison Eye opened his eyes, he swallowed twice in pain, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing beside him, his eyes instantly became vicious. He did not forget that the torture he suffered was brought to him by this little **** in front of him. If possible, he would throw this vicious little **** into the den of ten thousand snakes and let her be swallowed up bit by bit by the snakes. Let her suffer the most painful torture in the world. Chapter 2623: extract a confession Chapter 2623: extract a confession Chapter 2623 Extorted confession Seeing that Poison Eye woke up, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Poison Eye: "Who told you to arrest him? Don''t tell me you don''t know. If you don''t know the details of your employer, you won''t arrest him at all. The task is next." Duyan''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that what Du Xingtian didn''t see through would be seen through by the little **** in front of him. But even if the little **** sees through it, so what, as long as he doesn''t admit it, the little **** will have nothing to do with him. "I can''t understand what you are talking about. I said that I don''t know who the employer is, even if you poison me to death, I don''t know." "Don''t worry, I won''t poison you to death. Just now I had someone give you a life-saving medicine, so not only will you not die, but you will live well." Poison Eye didn''t feel happy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but felt creepy instead. Judging from Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude, she would never spare his life with good intentions. She must be thinking of a more vicious trick in her heart. deal with him. "Poison Eye, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell the truth again, then don''t me me for not being humanitarian." "I said I don''t know, even if you ask a hundred times, I still don''t know." "Monkey, go and ask if the Toxic Executioner has brought it." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately walked into the hall, and after a while he came back with the person Lu Xiaoxiao wanted. "Master Xiao, I brought him." "Bring them to Poison Eye, let them have a good talk with Poison Eye." "yes." When the monkey brought the man to him, Poison Eye trembled with anger. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would arrest his wife and children. It really is the most poisonous woman. "Boss, what''s wrong with you? You... woo woo woo...." "Don''t cry, I''m fine, you hold the baby well, don''t let him fall." "How can you be fine, you''re already like this... woo woo woo..." "I said I''m fine, if you drop the child, don''t me me for beating you." "I... I won''t drop the child, master, you... what''s wrong with you? Why did they arrest you?" "Don''t worry about my affairs, just take good care of the children, and don''t forget what I told you before, did you hear?" "Listen... I heard it, I have remembered... the words you said... in my heart." "Okay, you take the child home quickly, I''ll be home in a while." "I...I won''t go, I want to go home with you." "roll." "I." "Get out of here, or I will divorce you." "Then...then I went home with the child, and we will wait for you toe home at home." After Du Yan''s wife and children left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Du Yan and asked him, "Say?" "You are really calcting, threatening me with my wife and children?" "Hehe... It''s much worse than you. You wanted to kill my rtives for money. If I didn''t have a little conscience, I would have killed your wife and children long ago." "If I tell you, you can let my wife and children go?" "Naturally, I''m not a beast, and I won''t do what a beast would do, but if you dare to tell a lie, then I don''t mind doing what a beast would do once." "Okay, I will tell you what I know, I hope you will do what you say, and let my wife and children go." Chapter 2624: Throw into Ten Thousand Snake Cave Chapter 2624: Throw into Ten Thousand Snake Cave Chapter 2624 Throw into Ten Thousand Snake Cave "Say it, I don''t have that much time to spend with you." "Actually, what I said before was the truth. I really don''t know who that person is, but I identally saw a crescent birthmark on that person''s left wrist. If you want to find that person, you can follow this clue." "Anything else?" "No more, that''s all I know." "Monkey, hand Poison Eye to Du Xingtian." After prying out what she wanted to know from Poison Eye''s mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately reached out and grabbed Poison Eye by the back cor, and then dragged it into the hall. When Du Xingtian saw the monkey dragging Poison Eye into the hall, he asked the monkey, "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, just deal with your people yourself." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the hall. After the monkey left, Du Xingtian looked at the poisonous eyes on the ground who were exhaling more air than inhaling, and sighed deeply. "Sovereign, I know that my life cannot be saved, so I want to ask you one thing before I die." "Speak." "Please protect my wife and children after my death, so that my children can grow up safely." "Tomorrow I will send someone to send your wife and children away from the Poison Sect." "Thank you suzerain." "Come here, send Poison Eye to Ten Thousand Snakes Cave." "yes." After the monkey came out of the hall, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao feeling Zhang Xu''s pulse in the formation. He hurried into the formation and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how is the boss?" "Life is saved, but it will take some time to get rid of all the poison on his body." "Then let''s take the boss back to the base, this is not a good ce to recuperate." "Wait for me, I''m going to ask Du Xingtian for Zhang Xu''s medical expenses and mental damage expenses." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the formation and walked into the hall. Du Xingtian had just finished dealing with Du Yan, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, somehow he had a bad premonition in his heart. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want from me?" "Pay for the medical expenses and mental damage. My people are poisoned by your people and almost die." "How much do you want?" "The price of friendship is ten thousand." "Why don''t you grab it?" "I''m nning to rob. If you don''t pay me, I''ll unload a pir and take it home." Poison Xingtian''s eyelids twitched when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he gritted his teeth and said to the dumb ve behind him, "Go get the money." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took an oiled paper bag from the dumb ve. She opened the oiled paper bag and looked at it. After confirming that it contained money, she stuffed the oiled paper bag into the bag, and then left without looking back. Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen withdrew the formation after Lu Xiaoxiao came back, then raised Zhang Xu and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can we go?" "Sure, we''re leaving now." More than an hourter, Du Xingtian received a message from his subordinates, confirming that Lu Xiaoxiao had brought people down the mountain, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he said to the dumb ve behind him: "Mute ve, you take someone to rece all the poison in the poison formation with new ones, all the poison we put before was detoxified by that little aunt, and you go to the formation at the bottom of the mountain." Reinforce it, otherwise the formation will disappear in a short time." After hearing Du Xingtian''s words, the dumb ve gestured to Du Xingtian a few times, and then he walked out of the hall. Chapter 2625: Detoxification Detoxification (1) Chapter 2625: Detoxification Detoxification (1) Chapter 2625 Detoxification Detoxification (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu back to the base, she immediately wrote a list of herbs and handed it to the monkey, and then said to the monkey: "Monkey, you buy the herbs on the paper as quickly as possible." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately walked out of the dormitory with the list of herbs. "Master Xiao, is there anything we can help you with?" Gui Jiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the monkey left. "The two of you went to the cafeteria to borrow two stoves and two casserole pots. If there are no casserole pots, you can use other pots instead." "good." After Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen left, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of the dormitory, and then went into the space to make medicine. There are two kinds of poisonous medicinal materials on Zhang Xu, which are only avable in space, and she needs to use the time difference in space to make the antidote for those two poisons, otherwise Zhang Xu will be poisoned in a short time. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao made the antidote for the two poisons, so she immediately took the antidote out of the space. It was only about ten minutes after she left the space, and Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen hadn''te back yet, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and fed Zhang Xu the antidote she had just made. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" shouted in the dormitory. "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the door of the dormitory. Ghost Nine asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory: "Master Xiao, we have already borrowed the casserole and stove, where do you think we put the things?" "Just put it at the door of the dormitory. After a while, the monkey will buy the herbs and use the stove to cook the medicine. If you have nothing to do, you can burn the stove first." "good." After three o''clock in the afternoon, the monkey came to Zhang Xu''s dormitory carrying arge bag of herbs. She saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was administering acupuncture to Zhang Xu, so she didn''t bother Lu Xiaoxiao. Go outside the dormitory. After the three gray cats finished dealing with the affairs in Beijing, they saw the monkeying out of Zhang Xu''s dormitory, so they asked the monkey, "Monkey, is the boss free now?" "The boss was poisoned and passed out." "What''s going on? Why did the boss get poisoned? Tell us what''s going on?" The gray cat hurriedly asked the monkey when he heard that Zhang Xu was poisoned. After hearing what the gray cat said, the monkey didn''t hide anything, and directly said all the things. After listening to the monkey''s words, the scorpion punched the wall angrily, and then he said to the monkey: "Monkey, take me to the Poison Sect. If I don''t destroy the Poison Sect today, I won''t be able to swallow this breath." "Scorpion, don''t get excited. Didn''t the monkey say that Lord Xiao has already avenged the boss? Don''t be arrogant." Seeing that Scorpion lost control of his emotions, the gray cat hurriedly said to Scorpion. After hearing what Gray Cat said, Scorpion''s mood eased a little, but he still didn''t give up going to the Poison Sect to take revenge, so he said to Gray Cat: "Master Xiao is helping the boss to avenge her, but her methods are too gentle, and she can''t resist the poisonous sect at all." The harm Zong brought to the boss." "You misunderstood Master Xiao, the reason why Master Xiao didn''t move the Poison Sect was because the Poison Sect was still useful, so he temporarily let the Poison Sect go. When the Poison Sect loses its use value, Lord Xiao will definitely deal with the Poison Sect and avenge the boss. " Chapter 2626: Detoxification Detoxification (2) Chapter 2626: Detoxification Detoxification (2) Chapter 2626 Detoxification Detoxification (2) "The gray cat is right. I really n to do so, so you all hold your breath. I also want to use the power of the Poison Sect to destroy the Jiuming Sect." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the dormitory after giving Zhang Xu the needle. Hearing what the gray cat said, he opened his mouth. Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out, he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you have bought back all the herbs you asked me to buy." "I saw it. In the next time, you will help me detoxify Zhang Xu, and try to get rid of all the poison on Zhang Xu today." "yes." "Gray cat, wood, you two go to sort the medicinal materials, monkey, go to the canteen to buy some food, scorpion, go find a big wooden barrel, and Zhang Xu will take a medicinal bathter." "yes." When the four monkeys were busy going, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the stool beside Zhang Xu and sat down, then leaned on Zhang Xu''s ear and whispered: "Zhang Xu, I will relieve you of thest four weeks left on your body. One kind of poison, because these four kinds of poisons generate and restrain each other, so the body will hurt more than a knife when detoxifying. You must hold on, if you cant make it through, your internal strength will bepletely abolished, or you will lose your life, did you hear me? If you move your eyelids when you hear it, let me have a clear idea, otherwise when I detoxify you, I will have no idea and it will be easy to make mistakes. " After Lu Xiaoxiao finished talking to Zhang Xu all she wanted to say, her eyes were fixed on Zhang Xu''s face, afraid of missing any subtle facial movements of Zhang Xu. Unfortunately, the result disappointed her. She stared at Zhang Xu''s face for five minutes, but she didn''t see any movement on Zhang Xu''s face. Just when she was about to give up, she saw Zhang Xu''s eyelids tremble, which instantly made her clench her fists excitedly. Zhang Xu heard what she said just now, which made her full of confidence in the next detoxification. "Grey Cat, Wood, have you divided up the medicinal materials?" Lu Xiaoxiao got up and asked Gray Cat and Wood. "Not so far." "Hurry up, I''ll see if the scorpion has brought the barrel back." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the dormitory after speaking. After getting the wooden barrel, Xiezi was worrying about how to get it upstairs, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao leaning over the corridor and looking out, he hurriedly shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I borrowed the wooden barrel, you Go downstairs and help me, the corridor is too short, I can''t get the barrel to the second floor by myself." "Wait for me, I''ll be right down." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came downstairs, she saw that the wooden bucket borrowed by Xiezi was very big, even bigger than a normal bathtub for bathing, so she asked Xiezi: "Xiezi, where did you get such a big wooden bucket?" bucket?" "I borrowed it from a butcher in a vige outside the base. This is the wooden barrel he used to scald pigs when he helped others kill pigs. However, this wooden barrel has just been beaten and has not been used yet, so I borrowed it. The boss uses it for medicinal baths." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard what Scorpion said. She didn''t expect the origin of this wooden barrel to be so weird. She didn''t dare to think about what Zhang Xu''s face would look like if he knew that she gave him a medicinal bath with a wooden barrel of hot pigs. But now the situation is special, and she has no choice but to use this wooden barrel to give him a medicinal bath. If he knows the real situation, he probably won''t settle ounts with her. Chapter 2627: Detoxification Detoxification (3) Chapter 2627: Detoxification Detoxification (3) Chapter 2627 Detoxification Detoxification (3) "Master Xiao, please help me carry the wooden barrel together. I have to fetch hot water in a while. Such a big wooden barrel needs to be filled with a lot of hot water to let the boss take a medicinal bath." "good." With the help of Lu Xiaoxiao, Xiezi finally got the barrel to Zhang Xu''s dormitory. After wiping the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, when will the boss start?" Medicated bath?" "After the gray cat and wood divide the medicinal materials, they can take a medicinal bath." "Then I''ll go to the cafeteria to heat the hot water now." "good." "Scorpion, wait for me and Mu Mu, we will go to boil hot water with you, so that we can get the hot water for the boss''s medicinal bath in one trip." The gray cat said after the gray cat divided the medicinal materials. "Okay, let''s go together." Monkey returned to the dormitory after finishing his meal. He didn''t see the gray cat and the others, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where are the gray cats?" "Didn''t you meet them when you came back?" "No." "They went to the cafeteria to heat up hot water." "No wonder I didn''t meet them. I just went to the office, so I staggered with them." "Let''s eat, detoxify Zhang Xuter, there will be no time to eat." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the kitchen to wash the lunch box after eating, but she just stood up when she saw the gray cat and the othersing back with hot water. So she handed the lunch box to the monkey and said, "Take the lunch box to the kitchen to soak, and start working." "good." After the three gray cats poured all the hot water they picked into the wooden barrel, they saw that the wooden barrel was only two-thirds full, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is the hot water enough? Not enough for us Pick again." "It''s enough for now, but I''ll have moreter." "We have already asked Zhang Huotou and Zhou Mu to help heat the hot water." "That''s good, you guys go and take off Zhang Xu''s clothes now, and then carry him into a wooden barrel to soak." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went to pick out medicinal materials. She wants to detoxify Zhang Xu with four kinds of poisons at the same time, and she needs hundreds of kinds of medicinal materials, and the order of using each medicinal material is different, so she must raise her spirits. Because as long as one kind of medicine is used wrongly, or the order of taking one kind of medicine is wrong, it will not only not be able to detoxify Zhang Xu''s body, but also cause Zhang Xu''s poison to develop. After the four monkeys heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, you looked at me and I looked at you, but no one stepped forward to help Zhang Xu undress. After Lu Xiaoxiao picked out the first twelve kinds of medicinal materials and put them into the wooden barrel, seeing that the monkeys and the others hadn''t taken off Zhang Xu''s clothes, she frowned involuntarily, and then asked them: "How do you Are you all in a daze? Didn''t I tell you to take off Zhang Xu''s clothes? Why aren''t you doing anything?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat coughed a few times in embarrassment, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you mean take off all the boss''s clothes, or keep a pair of pants." "What do you think?" "I have no idea." "Keep a pair of pants and move more quickly." "Okay, let''s go and help the boss take off his clothes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he immediately called the three monkeys to take off Zhang Xu''s clothes. After a while, they took off Zhang Xu to only a pair of shorts. In order to avoid embarrassment, they quickly carried Zhang Xu into the barrel to soak while Lu Xiaoxiao turned around to divide the medicinal materials. Chapter 2628: work together Chapter 2628: work together Chapter 2628 Work together After Lu Xiaoxiao picked out the second batch of medicinal materials to put into the wooden barrel, she saw that the gray cat and the others had already carried Zhang Xu into the wooden barrel, so she said to Xie Zi and Mu Mu: "You two go pick four barrels of hot medicine again. When the wateres, the water temperature of Zhang Xu''s medicated bath must be kept above 60 degrees, so I will have to work hard for you next." "It''s not hard, it''s just picking some water. It''s much easier than training. Let''s pick hot water right now." Scorpion walked out of the dormitory with Mu Mu after speaking. After the scorpion and the wood left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey and the gray cat: "I want to give Zhang Xu an injection, and each of you will help me fry the medicinal materials on the stool. Three bowls of water will make one bowl of water. Zhang Xu wants to drink in a while. Another person went to guard the door of the dormitory, don''t let anyone disturb me. " "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the monkey and the gray cat to work, she took out the golden needle from the space, and then focused on giving Zhang Xu the needle. After she stuck thest needle into the center of Zhang Xu''s chest, she immediately used her internal force to make the golden needle vibrate, and she didn''t withdraw her internal force until ck blood flowed out from the golden needle. When Scorpion and Mu carried water into the dormitory, they just saw ck blood flowing from the golden needle, and they opened their mouths wide in shock. It was the first time they had seen the usage of silver needles, it was amazing. "Scorpion, pour two buckets of hot water into the wooden barrel." After giving Zhang Xu the needle, Lu Xiaoxiao said to him when she saw that Scorpion had brought the hot water. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Scorpion immediately put the hot water on the ground, then picked it up and poured it into the wooden bucket. After he poured both buckets of hot water into the wooden barrel, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you still need to pick up hot water?" "need." When Xiezi heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he turned around and left the dormitory to fetch hot water without saying a word. Wood asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the scorpion left, "Master Xiao, when will my two buckets of hot water be poured into the wooden bucket?" "Three minutester." "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao put the fifth batch of herbs into the barrel, and then she asked the gray cat who was decocting medicine outside the dormitory: "Gray cat, is the medicine ready?" "It''s ready." "Bring it in." "good." After the gray cat came in with a bowl, Lu Xiaoxiao took the medicine from the gray cat''s hand. She tried the temperature of the medicine and saw that the medicine was a little hot, so she kept drawing and pulling the medicine with a spoon until the temperature of the medicine reached the temperature. Appropriate. She stretched out her hand to squeeze Zhang Xu''s mouth open, and poured medicine on Zhang Xu. After she finished filling Zhang Xu with the medicine, she looked at her watch and saw that the time was almost up, so she said to the monkey and the gray cat, "You two,e and hold Zhang Xu, and don''t let Zhang Xue out of the barrel." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey and the gray cat were puzzled as to why Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to hold down Zhang Xu, but they still walked to Zhang Xu''s side as Lu Xiaoxiao said, and held Zhang Xu firmly. . After the monkey and the gray cat held Zhang Xu down, Lu Xiaoxiao put the sixth batch of medicinal materials into the wooden barrel, and then stared at Zhang Xu with fixed eyes. "Ohh Ohh ohh." "Hold it down for me, don''t let Zhang Xu have the slightest chance to move." Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at the monkey and the gray cat immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s sobs. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, the monkey and the gray cat increased their strength, and pressed Zhang Xu firmly into the barrel without giving Zhang Xu the slightest chance to move. Chapter 2629: Seal acupuncture points Chapter 2629: Seal acupuncture points Chapter 2629 Sealing acupuncture points After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey and the gray cat pressing Zhang Xu tightly, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then began to prepare the medicinal materials to be added to the wooden barrel next. "Master Xiao, how long will Boss take the medicinal bath?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly when he saw that Zhang Xu''s body was bursting with blue veins due to the pain. "About an hour." "It will take that long, I''m afraid the boss won''t be able to hold on." "Don''t worry, Zhang Xu is not as weak as you think, he will definitely be able to hold on." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she added a portion of medicinal materials into the barrel, and when the medicinal materials were submerged in the water, the water boiled instantly. And Zhang Xu''s body became extremely hot. "Master Xiao, we are going to be unable to suppress the boss." The gray cat gritted its teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out three golden needles from the needle bag and inserted them into Zhang Xu''s head, then said to the gray cat, "You can let go of Zhang Xu." "Can we really let go? Will we jump out of the barrel as soon as we let go of the boss." Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously "No, I have already sealed the three big acupoints on Zhang Xu''s body. As long as I don''t untie the acupoints, Zhang Xu will be like a vegetable." "Since you have such a superb technique of sealing acupuncture points, why didn''t you seal the boss''s acupuncture points from the beginning, so that the boss can also suffer less." "You think I don''t want to, if I seal the acupuncture points on Zhang Xu''s body early in the morning, then Zhang Xu''s absorption of the medicine will be weaker, so the poison on Zhang Xu''s body will not be cured. If you hadnt said just now that you couldnt control Zhang Xu, I wouldnt have sealed Zhang Xus acupuncture points. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey and Gray Cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically and said, "Master Xiao, it was our fault just now, if you give us another chance, we will definitely hold down the boss this time, absolutely not There will be a situation where the boss cant be held down again. "I understand your intentions, but I sealed the acupuncture points for Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu was in the medicinal bath, so if you want to untie the acupuncture points on Zhang Xu''s body, you have to wait until Zhang Xu finishes the medicinal bath, otherwise you will hurt Zhang Xu." bodily damage." "If you don''t unlock the acupuncture points on the boss, can you cure the poison on the boss?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, the poison on Zhang Xu''s body has been almost eliminated under the action of the previous few medicinal materials. The remaining medicinal materials are used to clean up the remaining poison on Zhang Xu''s body and warm up Zhang Xu''s body." Monkey and Gray Cat couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what are we going to do next?" "You take out the two medicinal materials on the table and fry them, or fry them in three bowls of water to make one bowl of water as before." "Okay, let''s make the medicine now." After the gray cat finished speaking, he picked up the two piles of medicinal materials on the table, and walked out of the dormitory with the monkey. After the monkey and the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the stool. When she used her internal force to move the golden needle to remove the poison from Zhang Xu''s body, she almost exhausted all her internal energy. If it wasn''t for her strong willpower, she might have passed out long ago. An hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao added thest medicinal material into the wooden barrel, she quickly tapped Zhang Xu a few times, causing Zhang Xu to spit out the poisonous blood from his mouth. Then she shouted to the monkeys and gray cats outside the dormitory: "Bring in the boiled medicine." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey and the gray cat poured the boiled medicine from the casserole into a bowl without any dy, and then carried the medicine into the dormitory. Chapter 2630: Successful detoxification Chapter 2630: Sessful detoxification Chapter 2630 Sessful detoxification After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey and the gray cat bring in the medicine, she said to the monkey and the gray cat, "You feed the medicine to Zhang Xu and drink it, and then get Zhang Xu out of the barrel. The poison on Zhang Xu''s body is gone. It''s all resolved, and as long as you take care of it, there won''t be any major problems." The monkey and gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went to feed Zhang Xu medicine. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the monkey and the gray cat feed Zhang Xu the medicine, she said to them: "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to rest first, and you take turns guarding Zhang Xu. If there is anything wrong with Zhang Xu, You go to my dormitory to find me." "good." After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to take a hot bath, then she took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and drank it, then went out of the space to sleep on the bed. At three o''clock in the morning, the gray cat saw Zhang Xu''s brows were frowning all the time, so he stretched out his hand to touch Zhang Xu''s forehead, and was shocked because the temperature in his palm told him that Zhang Xu had a fever, so he Immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory. "Knock button... button button... Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao, wake up soon." The gray cat came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory and shouted into the dormitory while knocking on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao was dreaming that she was eating delicious roasted pig''s trotters, but before she took two bites, she was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. In front of her eyes, she suddenly became gloomy. So she looked towards the door with a murderous look, and then she got out of bed to open the door of the dormitory. When the gray cat opened the door of the dormitory, he stepped forward to grab Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand without hesitation, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into Zhang Xu''s dormitory before Lu Xiaoxiao could react. "Master Xiao, the boss has a very serious fever, please show the boss quickly." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately restrained her emotions, and then quickly checked Zhang Xu''s body. After she checked Zhang Xu''s body, she said to the gray cat, "Follow me to get the medicine." "Boss is okay?" "It''s okay, but I just got a little fever, and I can''t die." The corner of the gray cat''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Zhang Xu is not here at the moment, otherwise he doesn''t know how angry he would be. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she used the cover of the cab to take out two bottles from the space, handed them to the gray cat and said, "These two bottles are filled with antipyretics and anti-inmmatory drugs respectively. You can follow the stickers on the bottlester." The instruction manual for Zhang Xu to take." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the bottle from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and walked quickly towards the outside of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory. After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned, then went to bed and continued to sleep, hoping that when she fell asleep, she could resume the unfinished dream. After the gray cat returned to Zhang Xu''s dormitory, he poured a ss of water from the kettle, and then went to the hospital bed to give Zhang Xu medicine. It was already more than ten minutes after he fed Zhang Xu the medicine, and he had never seen a more difficult person to serve than Zhang Xu, and he almost killed him after feeding him the medicine. Fortunately, Zhang Xu still had a little consciousness, and after recognizing who he was, he opened his mouth to let him feed the medicine. When Mu Mu came to Zhang Xu''s dormitory to change shifts with Gray Cat, he asked Gray Cat, "What''s wrong, Boss?" Chapter 2631: wake up Chapter 2631: wake up Chapter 2631 Wake up "Fever, I just gave the boss anti-fever medicine, you pay attention to the situation of the boss for a while, and check the boss''s temperature every half an hour. If the body temperature of the boss has not dropped after three hours, you can go to Lu Xiaoxiao. " "Understood, I will do as you said, you go back and rest, there are still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with tomorrow." "Then I''ll go back first, and the scorpion wille to pick you up after dawn." "good." The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and rubbed her temples before she went into the space to wash. Last night, she went to watch Zhang Xu and came back to sleep. Not only did she not continue to dream of the delicious roasted pig''s trotters, but she dreamed that Zhang Xu was chasing her all the time. In short, Zhang Xu has been chasing her in her dreams for as long as she has slept, and she is so energetic. It''s a pity that Zhang Xu was chasing her in a dream. If Zhang Xu dared to chase her like this in reality, then she would definitely shoot Zhang Xu to death without hesitation. Who let Zhang Xu have nothing to do and chased after her? It took so long to exhaust her to death, right? Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and ate something, then she left the dormitory and walked towards Zhang Xu''s dormitory. When she came to the door of Zhang Xu''s dormitory, she happened to meet Xie Zi who wasing to change shifts, so she greeted Xie Zi, "Good morning." "morning." "Let''s go in and see if Zhang Xu has woken up." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiezi pushed the door in, Mu Mu stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the boss''s fever has subsided." "I''ll take a pulse." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stepped forward to feel Zhang Xu''s pulse. After she took Zhang Xu''s pulse and confirmed that all the poison in Zhang Xu''s body had been cured, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Zhang Xu''s health is fine. When he wakes up, just give him some good food to nourish his body." "I remember, I will take the time to go up the mountain to hunt pheasants and stew them for the boss." Mu Mu said without thinking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s not necessary. I will be responsible for Zhang Xu''s medicated diet. You just need to help Zhang Xu deal with the outside affairs during Zhang Xu''s recuperation period." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, as long as the four of us are here, those people can''t make trouble. After all, the four of us were taught by the boss." "Cough... cough cough... water... water..." Zhang Xu woke up and found that his throat was so dry and itchy that he could hardly even speak, so he instinctively called for water. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice, she immediately looked at Zhang Xu, and then she said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, quickly pour a ss of water." "good." After drinking a ss of water, Zhang Xu felt that his throat felt better, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong with me?" "It''s a long story, you''re not fit to listen now, take a good rest today, and I''ll tell you what''s going on tomorrow." "good." "I''m going to cook a medicinal meal for you. Remember not to chat with them for too long, or it will be detrimental to your physical recovery." "good." After the little girl left, Zhang Xu looked at Mu Mu and said, "Tell me, what''s going on?" "Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say it until tomorrow, you tell me now, if Lu Xiaoxiao finds out, I will definitely die." Zhang Xu didn''t insist after hearing Mu Mu''s words, but just closed his eyes and rested. Seeing that Zhang Xu had rested, Mu Mu gestured to Scorpion, and then walked out of the dormitory. Chapter 2632: Discussion (1) Chapter 2632: Discussion (1) Chapter 2632 Discussion (1) After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu''s dormitory with the prepared medicinal meal. She saw that Zhang Xu was sitting on the bed and watching something, so she put the medicinal meal on the table, went to the bed and stretched out Zhang Xu''s hand. The things I saw were brought over. "Didn''t I let you take a good rest? Why are you dealing with work again?" "Too much sleep, can''t sleep." "Can you get up? I made you a medicinal diet, which will help your recovery." "Okay, but you have to support me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Xu to sit in front of the table, she opened the lid of the casserole and filled Zhang Xu with a bowl of soup, and then said to Zhang Xu: "You haven''t eaten for a long time, drink some soup to warm your stomach first, at night I''ll cook porridge for you." "good." After Zhang Xu finished drinking the soup, Lu Xiaoxiao served another bowl of soup for Zhang Xu, and did not serve him any more after that, because the medicinal food is made of warming and nourishing herbs, drinking too much is not only useless to the body, but also It will also cause a burden on the body. This is the reason why too much is too much. "Boss, I brought you the documents you asked for." Monkey shouted while pushing open the door of the dormitory. After he pushed all the doors of the dormitory open, he froze for an instant, because she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the stool and smiling at her. Seeing the cowardly look of the monkey, Zhang Xu looked at the monkey with hatred, and then said to the monkey, "Give me the document." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately went to Zhang Xu and handed the document to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the document, he was about to run away, but just as he turned around, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao calling him to ask him to go back to the office again. froze the body. Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by the monkey''s cowardly behavior. She didn''t expect the monkey to be cowardly like this because of this incident. Could it be that she was too fierce in normal times that made the monkey so afraid of her. If it''s really because of this reason, then she has to restrain herself a bit in the future, she doesn''t want to be treated as a tigress. "You take the medicinal food on the table and share it with the gray cats, but each of you can eat up to two bowls, too much will be bad for your health." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is that why you called me?" "It''s not because of this, what else is there, what are you thinking?" "No, no, I didn''t think about anything, I''ll go find the gray cats with the medicinal meal." After the monkey finished speaking, he took the medicinal meal and walked out of the dormitory. After the monkey left, Zhang Xu handed the document in his hand to the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Let''s take a look, thetest news about the Nine Nether Sect." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately reached out to take the document Zhang Xu handed her, and then carefully read it. After she finished reading the document, she happily said to Zhang Xu: "Jiu Mingjiao gave us a chance, I was worrying about how to go to Jiu Mingjiao openly, but I didn''t expect them to take the initiative to send the opportunity to me. " "This time is very likely to be a Hongmen banquet." "It doesn''t matter what kind of feast it is, when it''s time to do it, whoever is stronger will be the home court." "You are right, do whatever you want, and I will fully cooperate with you." "What I''m waiting for is your words, so you should take good care of your body, I''m still waiting for you to y forward for me." Chapter 2633: plan in vain Chapter 2633: n in vain Chapter 2633 The n came to naught "How to adjust? How long will it take to adjust?" "You just need to obediently do what I tell you. As for the time, it will take at least a week. Just wait for your body to recuperate, and the Hongmen Banquet of the Jiuming Sect will begin. At that time, we will make a big fuss at the Jiuming Sect. " "good." "You should rest. If you can''t sleep, practice. This will also be good for your recovery. I''m going back to the dormitory for lunch." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she took out a M Tang and a cup of milk tea from the space, and then ate lunch while thinking about things. After she had finished her lunch, she thought about things more or less, so she packed up the trash after the meal, and went out of the dormitory to find Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen. "Master Xiao, is there anything you can do with us?" Asked Lu Xiaoxiao who suddenly appeared in front of him. "I''m here to ask you to study the formations. I''m going to the Jiuming Sect to have a banquet in a week. At that time, the Jiuming Sect will definitely arrange a formation waiting for me, so I want to ask if you will arrange a new one yourself. Is it the formation? It is the kind of formation that has never appeared before." Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Ghost Nine said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You said we will, but one week is too short, and we don''t have the ability to arrange a brand new formation." Law." "Then how long will it take you to arrange a brand new formation?" "It takes one year at least, and three to five years at most." "so long?" "This is already considered fast. If it is someone else, he may not be able to arrange a brand new formation in ten years." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart immediately turned cold when she heard Gui Jiu''s words, and all the ns she had thought about during the meal were all in vain. She never thought that she would lose the chain in this link, and she was really mad at her. "Master Xiao, are you okay?" Gui Shiwu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression was not very good-looking. "I''m fine. You guys should solidify all the formations you know this week. Then I n to take you to a banquet together." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the dormitory of Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen, she didn''t go back to her own dormitory, but went to the square for a stroll, thinking about new ns along the way. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky had already started to darken. She didn''t expect the time to pass so quickly, and she hadn''t made up her n, and it was going to be dark. "It''s over, she forgot to cook porridge for Zhang Xu." When Lu Xiaoxiao felt hungry, she thought about the noon promise to Zhang Xu, so she quickly ran towards the dormitory. After she returned to the dormitory, she immediately filled the space with enough porridge and light side dishes for her and Zhang Xu, and walked towards Xiaxu''s dormitory with the porridge and dishes. When the little girl entered the dormitory, Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was sweating on her forehead, so he took out a handkerchief and handed it to the little girl, "You''re sweating, wipe it off, or you''ll catch a cold easily." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the porridge and vegetables on the table, then took the handkerchief Zhang Xu handed her, and began to wipe her sweat. After wiping off her sweat, she put the handkerchief into her pocket and didn''t return it to Zhang Xu. She used Zhang Xu''s handkerchief to wipe the sweat, and she had to wash the handkerchief before returning it to Zhang Xu, otherwise she would be too nasty up. Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after seeing the little girl''s actions, but put down the book in his hand, walked to the table and sat down. Chapter 2634: trust me and leave it to me Chapter 2634: trust me and leave it to me Chapter 2634 Trust me and leave it to me After Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao opened therge lunch box containing porridge, and said while serving porridge to Zhang Xu: "I missed the cooking time because I was thinking about things in the afternoon. I cooked these porridge and vegetables before. You can make do with them." Just eat something, I will cook something delicious for you tomorrow." "These are already very good. I usually eat steamed buns and boiled cabbage with them in the base." "You are a patient now, so naturally you can''tpare with usual." "I see." "Eat, take a good rest after eating, you should get busy tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the porridge on the table in front of Zhang Xu. "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the dishes and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Zhang Xu just as she walked to the door of the dormitory. So she had no choice but to turn around and ask Zhang Xu, "What''s the matter?" "Can you tell me what was on your mind this afternoon?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of her stillborn ns, and the aggrieved emotions that had been suppressed with great difficulty came to her heart again. So she went to the table and put the bowls and chopsticks on the table, then pulled a stool and sat in front of Zhang Xu, and told Zhang Xu about the matter. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said to the little girl, "Leave the formation to me, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer in a week. It''s perfect, no need to modify, just follow the n you thought of." "What you said is true? Can you arrange a new formation?" Lu Xiaoxiao stood up in surprise and looked at Zhang Xu and asked. "I know some, but I haven''t tried it. If you believe me, leave it to me." "Believe, believe, I believe in you the most, so you must work hard." "Okay, I will work hard." "Then I won''t disturb your rest, I''m going back to the dormitory to wash the dishes." "Go to bed early, don''t stay upte." "Understood, I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and then walked out of the dormitory humming. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu took out "Dragon Yin Jue" from his Qiankun bag, turned to the part about formations, and began to study it carefully. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed refreshed. After she entered the space to wash up, she walked towards Zhang Xu''s dormitory with breakfast. When she entered Zhang Xu''s dormitory, she saw the four monkeys in Zhang Xu''s dormitory, so she asked the four monkeys, "Have you had breakfast?" "Eat, we will leave first if we have something to do, don''t bother you to have breakfast with the boss." After the gray cat finished speaking, he walked out of the dormitory with the monkey and the others. After the monkeys left, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lunch box and said to Zhang Xu, "I ate steamed stuffed buns with soy milk this morning. If you are not used to soy milk, I''ll get you a bowl of porridge." "No, just eat buns with soy milk." "Okay, thene over and have breakfast quickly, I have something to go outter." "Where are you going?" "Beijing City." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "What are you doing in Beijing?" "Naturally, I''m going to buy the ingredients. I''m going to show you the things that are used for your medicinal meals." "Let the others go." "No, I''m not sure what medicinal diet I will cook for you every day, so I have to buy things myself, so as to ensure my flexibility when cooking medicinal diet." Thank you for the rewards from the cuties in the sunny day, and thank you for the rmended monthly tickets, cuties, I love you all Chapter 2635: meet acquaintances (1) Chapter 2635: meet acquaintances (1) Chapter 2635 Meeting an acquaintance (1) "It''s not impossible for me to agree with you to go to Beijing, but you must protect your own safety, and return as you go." "Okay, I promise you." "Finish your meal, I will ask Mu Mu to take you to Beijing after breakfast." "I don''t need to send wood, I can go by myself, you rest these few days, wood and they must have a lot of things to deal with." "It''s not missing him, let him take you there, otherwise I don''t worry." "All right." After Zhang Xu finished his breakfast, he asked Mu Mu toe, and after he told Mu Mu a few words, he asked Mu Mu to send the little girl to Beijing. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the gate of the base in Beijing. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Mu: "Please tell Uncle Ke for me, I will have lunch at his ce at noon." "good." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. Half an hourter, she came to the supply and marketing cooperative and saw that there were still four pig''s trotters on the meat stall of the supply and marketing cooperative. Help me pack something." "Pay first." "How much?" "Give me one yuan, anyway, no one will buy this pig''s trotter" "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a dor from her bag and handed it to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the one dor that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she took out a piece of oil paper to help Lu Xiaoxiao wrap the pig''s trotters, and then handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take the pig''s trotter handed to her by the salesperson, she heard a scream, so she turned her head and looked in the direction of the scream, and then saw a familiar figure running towards her Come. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you didn''t look for me when you came to Beijing, your conscience was eaten by dogs." Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Jin Jing''s words. When she was about to exin to Jin Jing, she saw many people around her staring at her and Jin Jing, so she quickly took the pig''s trotter from the salesperson''s hand, and went Pulling Jin Jing into an alley not far from the supply and marketing cooperative. "Why did you drag me here? You haven''t exined to me why you didn''t find me." "Grandma, that wasn''t the ce to talk just now, didn''t you see a group of people staring at us, how do you ask me to exin." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing recalled the situation just now. It seemed that many people were staring at them. She was too emotional just now, so she didn''t pay attention to the situation around her. "Then you can exin to me now, there is no one around now." Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao with her waist in her arms. "Of course, I have important things to do in Beijing, so I don''t have time to visit you." "What''s important, is there anything I can help you with? Don''t worry, my family still has some influence in Beijing. As long as I don''t mess with those families, I can help you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart warmed after hearing Jin Jing''s words. In the past, she only regarded Jin Jing as a friend who was closer than ordinary friends. But she didn''t expect Jin Jing to take their friendship so seriously, so much that even if they haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, it still has everything to do with her, which made her feel particrly ashamed of this friendship. "Jin Jing, my affairs are almost done, so I don''t need your help anymore, but I have received your wish." Chapter 2636: meet acquaintances (2) Chapter 2636: meet acquaintances (2) Chapter 2636 Meeting an acquaintance (2) "Are you sure you don''t want my help?" "Sure." "Okay, so do you have something to do today?" "No, I went out to buy vegetables today. Someone in my family is sick. I want to buy some meat to feed him." "Have you got any meat? If not, I can help you. I know someone from the ughterhouse, and I can buy you some meat from him." "No, I''ve already bought the meat." "Why don''t you need my help for anything, it makes me useless." "How can you be useless, I want to go to the department store to buy two clothes, please help me refer." "No problem, I''m the best at buying clothes, and I can definitely help you buy good-looking and durable clothes." "Then let''s go shopping for clothes." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing came to the department store, they happened to see the salesperson hanging the spring clothes on the rack, so she and Jin Jing exchanged nces, and went to the counter to look at the clothes hanging on the rack. "Xiaoxiao, I know which dress you look good in." Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao after roughly looking at the clothes hanging on the shelf. "which one?" "The blue one." "Sea-striped shirt?" "Yes, you must look good in that blue sea soul shirt." "Okay, then I''ll buy a sea soul shirt. If I don''t look good in it, you can wear it." "no problem." "Comrade, please help me get a small size sea soul shirt." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the salesperson. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson looked at the size of the sea soul shirt hanging on the shelf, and saw that it happened to be a small size, so she took the sea soul shirt off the hanger and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: " Haihun shirts cost twenty-two yuan a piece, no ticket required." "Please help me get anotherrge-sized sea soul shirt." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 44 yuan from her bag and put it on the counter. The salesperson was surprised when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to buy two sea soul shirts, but she didn''t say anything, and directly put away the money and went to get clothes for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, why are you buying two identical clothes?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "Of course I gave it to you, don''t you want to wear sister clothes with me?" "Of course I thought about it, but the clothes are too expensive, so I can''t take them. I''ll buy the clothes myself." Jin Jing put her hand into her pocket and took out the money after she finished speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Jin Jing''s actions, she knew what Jin Jing wanted to do, so she immediately reached out to stop Jin Jing from taking out the money, and said to Jin Jing: "Sister Jin Jing, take the clothes as a gift from me to apologize to you, if you don''t epting the clothes means that you are still angry with me and have not forgiven me." "How is it possible, I am not angry with you long ago." "Then you take the clothes away." "All right, all right, can I take the clothes away? I''ve never seen anyone rushing to deliver clothes to you." "Didn''t you see it now?" "Hmph, you''re ashamed to say it, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I, Jin Jing, am a magnanimous person, and I don''t care about it like you do." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally. Just when she wanted to reply to Jin Jing''s words, she saw the salesperson put the wrapped clothes on the counter, so she picked up the clothes and said to Jin Jing: "Go Let''s go to other counters to see if there are any good-looking clothes, if there are good-looking clothes, we will buy all the clothes in the department store and not go to other ces to buy clothes." "good." Chapter 2637: where did the letter go Chapter 2637: where did the letter go Chapter 2637 Where did the letter go? More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the department store carrying the two sets of clothes she bought and Jin Jing. She checked her watch and it was eleven o''clock. So he said to Jin Jing: "Sister Jin Jing, it''s time for lunch, I''ll treat you to roast duck." "Okay, but you don''t invite me, I invite you, or I''ll go home to lunch." "Okay, just invite me if you invite me, so that I can save the money for a meal." "Hehe... I can see that you are a miser. You don''t know how many meals of roast duck you have, but you are still calcting the price of a meal. I despise you." "Hmph, what''s wrong with being a miser? I''m just ayman, and I just like money. Doesn''t Miss Jin Jing like money?" "How is it possible, there is no one in this world who doesn''t like money, but I don''t like it as much as you do." "That''s right. Next time, if Sister Jin Jing says I''m a miser, I''ll take all the money from Sister Jin Jing." "Okay, okay, don''t say any more, I''m really afraid of you. I used to think that I have good verbal skills, but when I meet you, I am willing to bow down." "Hey... I also think I can talk quite well, let''s go, let''s eat roast duck." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing came to the roast duck restaurant, they saw that the roast duck was just out of the oven, so she said to the boss: "Comrade, I want two roast ducks, please cut them for us." "Yo, it''s you, you haven''te to my store to buy roast duck for a long time, do you want to pack it this time?" "No need, I''ll pack it in a few days." "Okay, I''ll go and give you a piece of duck right now, it''ll be ready soon." After finishing speaking, the boss walked towards the kitchen with two roast ducks. After the boss went to the kitchen, Jin Jing took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I wrote you so many letters, why haven''t you replied to one of them? " "When did you write to me?" "At the end ofst year, I not only wrote you a letter, but also sent you something." "Is the address you sent the letter to the one I gave you?" "That''s right, it''s the address of Tianshui Vige." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened when she heard Jin Jing''s words. She still didn''t understand what Jin Jing sent her, and the team leader seized all the things Jin Jing sent her. If she hadn''t met Jin Jing today, the captain would have taken the things Jin Jing sent her. Today she really saw the captain clearly. It turns out that the captain is the one who hides the deepest. He is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. He might bite you at any moment. "Sister Jin Jing, I''m really sorry. It''s not that I didn''t reply to your letter, but that I moved a few years ago, so I didn''t receive any letters or things you sent me." "So that''s the case. I thought you forgot about me before, otherwise why would you not reply to my letter." "Don''t worry, sister Jin Jing, you are so kind to me, if I forget anyone, it is impossible for me to forget you." "Listen to what you said, if I treat you badly, you will forget me." "Of course, how can I remember people who treat me badly." "You are really a little white-eyed wolf." "hey-hey." "The roast duck is here, let''s eat the roast duck first, and we''ll talk about other thingster." Jin Jing saw the boss walking towards them with a slice of roast duck, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Chapter 2638: chat between girlfriends Chapter 2638: chat between girlfriends Chapter 2638 Chat between girlfriends More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing finished eating the roast duck. They paid the money and walked out of the roast duck restaurant. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, do you have any good ces to go?" "I know there is a quiet ce, let''s go there and sit and chat for a while." "OK." After getting Lu Xiaoxiao''s consent, Jin Jing took Lu Xiaoxiao for half an hour, and finally came to her secret base. "Xiaoxiao, this is my secret base. You are the first person I brought here. How is it? The environment is very nice. I usuallye here to rx when I am in a bad mood." Jin Jing looked for After sitting down on a piece of grass that looked rtively t, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "The environment is really nice and quiet, but the ce is too out of the way. You shoulde here rarely by yourself in the future. If you encounter bad people, you will be called every day and you will be ineffective." Jin Jing burst outughing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Where are the bad guys in broad daylight, you are too timid." "Sister Jin Jing, I''m not joking with you. I have encountered bad people several times in the countryside. If I hadn''t been clever, I would have fallen for them, so you must not go to a sparsely popted ce alone. At this time, there are many people who can''t eat, and they can do anything in order not to starve to death. " Jin Jing was frightened when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she solemnly nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I remember what you said, I won''te here alone in the future here." "Um." "Sit down quickly, aren''t you tired after walking for so long?" "Fortunately, I''m used to walking." "Is life in the country hard?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "Fortunately, it''s freer than in the city. Although you can''t eat enough, you can''t starve to death." "I want to go to the countryside after talking about it." "Forget it. If you go to the countryside, you won''t be starved to death, but you will be exhausted. Farm work in the countryside is not something ordinary people can do. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people who want to go back to the city." "That''s true, but how did your small body survive until now?" "I''m young, I just need to cut some hogweed." "You can support yourself by cutting hogweed?" "What do you think?" "Definitely not." "That''s it." "Xiaoxiao, have you ever thought about going back to Beijing?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao after thinking about it. "I don''t want to for now." "Why?" "I think the ce where I went to the countryside is very good, and now that I have moved to the county town, I don''t have to do farm work anymore, so I think the ce to go to the countryside is even better, so I want to stay there for a few more years, when I get older Go back to Beijingter. "You have a good idea. Beijing is different now than before. There are often big disturbances, which make people panic." "What are the movements?" "There is no movement. You are too young to listen to those. I will tell you when you are older. Now let''s talk about other things." "Okay, what are you talking about?" "Just talk about the things I sent you. When you go back, you must find the things I sent you. There are hats that I hooked for you with my own hands. I don''t want the things I made with my own hands to be just like that." Unexinably lost." Chapter 2639: whats in the package Chapter 2639: what''s in the package Chapter 2639 Whats in the package "Sister Jin Jing, what have you sent me, can you tell me about it? In case I find the package you sent, I don''t know if I lost anything." "Actually, I didn''t send you anything, just a hat I woven by myself, and a pair of buckskin gloves. The rest are food." "Do you remember what you ate?" "Remember, two boxes of Beijing Eight Pieces, a bag of white rabbit toffee, and some oily fruits fried by my mother." "Sister Jin Jing, you are really generous to me. You sent me so many things and said nothing. I feel like I hugged a golden thigh." "What''s the meaning?" "It means finding a big and shining backer." "That''s not true, it''s your luck that you met me." "I admit it." "Okay, it''s gettingte, let''s go back, you remember to give me the new address, lest I write to you and you can''t receive it." "Sister Jin Jing, the ce where I live has installed a telephone, so you can call me directly if you have anything to do, without the trouble of writing a letter." "That would be great, give me your phone number." "Wait a minute, I''ll write to you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pen and paper from her bag, and wrote down her home phone number on the paper. After thinking about it, she also wrote down her home address. on paper. After she wrote down the phone number and address, she checked that there were no mistakes, and handed the paper to Jin Jing. After Jin Jing took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she nced at what was written on the paper, and put the paper in her pocket with satisfaction. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting away the paper. "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing returned to the bustling street. She looked at the time and said to Jin Jing, "Sister Jin Jing, I''m going home. I''ll y with you again." "Okay, I''m free anytime." "Then I''m leaving, and you go home quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved to Jin Jing, and then she turned around and walked quickly towards the base, because she remembered something, Now she has to hurry to find someone to make amends. Forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the dining room of the base. When she saw Ke Baiwei sitting at the table drinking water with a dark face, she couldn''t help trembling. It was the first time she saw such a serious Ke Baiwei. , really scared her to death. "Uncle Ke, I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue." Lu Xiaoxiao approached Ke Bai cautiously. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei raised his eyelids and nced at Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was as frightened as a little quail, most of his anger subsided. But he didn''t intend to let Lu Xiaoxiao go so easily, because if he let Lu Xiaoxiao go so easily, he wouldn''t be right for the big table of dishes he cooked at noon. "Tell me, why did you miss the appointment." Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of water. I met a friend I havent seen for a long time, and I was so involved in chatting with her that I forgot the time. "Male and female?" "ah?" "Ah what, I asked if your friend is a man or a woman." "It''s a woman, and Zhang Xu also knows it." "This time because you have a reason, I will let you go, but if you dare to break the appointment like this time in the future, then you will never want to eat my dishes again." "Uncle Ke, don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again." Lu Xiaoxiao patted her small chest to assure her. Chapter 2640: Uncle Ke Chapter 2640: Uncle Ke Chapter 2640 Misunderstanding Uncle Ke Ke Baiwei nced at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "When will you go back?" "I''ll be back in a while." "Wait a minute, I''ll get you something to eat." "No need, Uncle Ke, I''ve already had lunch." "I know, I asked you to take it back to eat, not to let you eat it right now." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then said to Ke Baiwei, "Then please trouble Uncle Ke." Wood heard the people at the base say that Lu Xiaoxiao was back, so he went to the dormitory to look around, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not in the dormitory, so he walked towards the dining room. When he came to the dining room, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was eating a handful of braised chicken legs, and he couldn''t help swallowing because he was so greedy. "Mu Mu, here youe. I still have a handful of chicken legs that I can''t eat. If you don''t mind, you can eat it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed the te in the direction of Mu Mu. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao uncertainly, "You really gave me the chicken legs?" "Of course it''s true, eat it quickly, or you won''t be able to eat chicken legs when Uncle Kees out." "Thank you." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he reached out to pick up the chicken leg, and then ate it with big mouthfuls. After Ke Baiwei packed the food he had prepared for Lu Xiaoxiao, he took the package to the dining room, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, this package contains all the food I prepared for you. The weather is not very hot yet, these foods are enough for you to eat for several days. Don''t share the food I carefully prepared with those rough guys, do you hear me? " "I heard that, I definitely won''t give the food to rough guys." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t you want to go back? It''s gettingte now, go back quickly, otherwise the road will be difficult to walk after dark. " "Then I''m going back, and I''ll see Uncle Ke again when I''m free." "I''m very satisfied if you have this kind of heart, it doesn''t matter if peoplee or not." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help curling her lips when she heard Ke Baiwei''s inappropriate words, but she didn''t say anything more, because she knew that Ke Baiwei was such a person, so she walked out of the dining room with the package Ke Baiwei prepared for her. go. "Master Xiao, do you need me to carry it for you?" Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the dining room. "No need, the package is not heavy, I just carry it." "Okay, let''s hurry up, or it will be dark." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base, she first went to the cafeteria to buy a few buns, and then walked towards the dormitory. After she returned to the dormitory, she opened the package Ke Baiwei prepared for her, and saw that there was a pot of stewed old hen soup and arge bag of lo mei in the package, which was full of weight. If she eats it alone, she may not be able to finish these things in a week. It seems that the old hen soup is not prepared for her, but for Zhang Xu. Uncle Ke really puts his words into words and his heart is so delicate. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the chicken soup in the pot of the space to heat up, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and went to the door to open it. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory, so she asked Zhang Xu. Chapter 2641: tell the reason Chapter 2641: tell the reason Chapter 2641 Tell the reason "I saw that you didn''te to my dormitory after dark, so I wanted toe to your dormitory to see if you came back." "So that''s how it is. Since you''re here, let''s have dinner in my dormitory." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the lo mei on the table and said to Zhang Xu: "You can eat whatever you want, you''re wee, but you''d better not eat too much, because your body is still weak and you can''t eat it. Too much greasy stuff." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "Did Ke Baiwei prepare these for you?" "Yes, Uncle Ke prepared these for me. He not only prepared food for me, but also chicken soup for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the heated chicken soup from the space. Zhang Xu looked at the steaming chicken soup and raised his eyebrows, then he asked the little girl suspiciously: "Are you sure Ke Baiwei prepared this chicken soup for me?" "Of course I''m sure. Uncle Ke said that the food she prepared for me was enough for me tost for several days, but I opened the package and saw that the food he prepared for me was enough for me tost for a week. Do you think he prepared the chicken soup for you? ? And you have known Uncle Ke for so long, you must know that Uncle Ke is the kind of person who doesn''t match his words, so although Uncle Ke didn''t explicitly say that the chicken soup is for you, I think he prepared the chicken soup for you. " Zhang Xu fell silent after listening to the little girl''s words, because he felt that what the little girl said was so reasonable that he had nothing to say. Seeing that Zhang Xu listened to what he said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she made a note of Ke Baiwei in her heart. If there is no her today, Ke Baiwei''s intentions will be in vain, so next time she will ask Ke Baiwei to make her some more food and store it in the space, so that she will have something to satisfy her hunger when she returns to Harbin. "What are you thinking?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl standing there in a daze for a long time without speaking. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her thoughts, then shook her head at Zhang Xu and said, "I didn''t think about it, let''s have dinner quickly, or the chicken soup will be cold." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and returned to the dormitory, she said to Zhang Xu who was sitting on a stool drinking water: "The people who arrested you that day were members of the Poison Sect, but they were also ordered to arrest you. I didn''t find out who was behind the scenes. But the person who arrested you told me that the mastermind behind the scenes had a crescent birthmark on his wrist. You can ask people to do a general investigation based on this clue. " Zhang Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl: "I see, I will ask someone to investigate this matter." "By the way, you didn''t bother sending someone to find the Poison Sect, did you?" "No." "That''s good. I reached a verbal agreement with the suzerain of the Poison Sect before, asking them to help us take down the Jiuming Sect. After the matter is over, it''s up to you whether you want to ept the Poison Sect or destroy the Poison Sect. Noments." Zhang Xu paused when he drank water after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "Are you sure that Poison Sect is sincerely cooperating with us?" "I''m not sure, but I''m sure Du Xingtian, the Patriarch of the Poison Sect, is sincerely cooperating with us, because Du Xingtian''s wife and children died at the hands of the Jiu Ming Sect, so Du Xingtian and the Jiu Ming Sect have a sworn feud. " Chapter 2642: Preparations before departure Chapter 2642: Preparations before departure Chapter 2642 Preparations before departure "I''ll go to the Poison Sect tomorrow to find out what''s going on with the Poison Sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will turn against us after we cooperate." "No problem, just go, the Poison Sect doesn''t dare to do anything to you, but remember to take the monkeys with you when you go." "I see." "It''s gettingte, go back and rest, I wille to your dormitory early tomorrow morning to give you acupuncture, so that you will feel very energetic all day tomorrow." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao divided the lo-mei that Ke Baiwei gave her into ten portions, packed them in disposable lunch boxes, and put them in the space. After putting away the lo mei, she checked the time and it was past seven o''clock, so she went into the space to take a bath. She would get up early tomorrow morning to help Zhang Xu with acupuncture. If she didn''t go to bed early, she might not be able to wake up tomorrow. The next morning at half past six, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing, she quickly got up and got dressed, then went out and walked towards Zhang Xu''s dormitory. When she came to the door of Zhang Xu''s dormitory, she was about to reach out to knock on the door, but as soon as she raised her hand, the door opened from the inside, so she put her hand down and said hello to Zhang Xu: "Good morning." "Good morning." "Are you going out?" "No, I heard your footsteps." "Well, I''m here to give you acupuncture." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu into the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu standing there in a daze, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Go to bed and lie down, otherwise how can I give you acupuncture." "Need to undress?" "No, no, I''ll give you acupuncture on your head, and you don''t need to take off your clothes." Lu Xiaoxiao replied with a hot face after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After seeing the little girl''s reaction, Zhang Xu twitched the corner of his mouth at an angle that the little girl couldn''t see, and then he went to lie down on the bed. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was lying on the bed, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she moved a stool to the side of the bed and sat down, then took out the golden needle from the space to help Zhang Xu acupuncture. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took the golden needle off Zhang Xu''s head, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "You lie on the bed and rest for half an hour before getting up, and I''ll make breakfast for you." "Just let the monkeys buy it." "You can''t eat the food in the cafeteria for the time being. It''s not nutritious. I''ll cook some lean meat porridge for you. I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the dormitory. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu put his hand to his mouth and blew, then picked up the book beside the bed and read it. "Boss, what do you want from me?" The gray cat immediately came to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu when he heard Zhang Xu''s special signal. "Have you got everything ready yesterday?" "It''s ready and ready to go at any time, but is it true that you won''t take Master Xiao with you this time?" "Um." "Is it too dangerous?" "No, they dare not attack us." The gray cat was still not at ease when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He had been to the Poison Sect before, and he knew how dangerous it was, so they didn''t take Lu Xiaoxiao this time. Are those poisonous? Zhang Xu saw the worry in the gray cat''s heart, but he didn''t n to talk to the gray cat, because no matter what he said, the gray cat''s worry would not be eliminated. If this is the case, then why should he waste his words. "Go and prepare, we will leave in an hour." Zhang Xu said to the gray cat. "yes." Chapter 2643: Reach the Poison Sect Safely Chapter 2643: Reach the Poison Sect Safely Chapter 2643 Reaching the Poison Sect Safely When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu''s dormitory with the cooked porridge, she saw Zhang Xu lying on the bed reading a book, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Get up and drink porridge." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu closed the book and put it aside, then got up and got out of bed, walked to the stool next to the little girl and sat down. After Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao put a bowl of thick lean meat porridge in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "Drink some porridge to fill your belly, and I will bring you a pack of medicinal herbster. If you are hungry, take out the cakes you made." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the spoon and drank the porridge. Seeing that Zhang Xu started to drink porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao also packed a bowl of porridge for herself, and then sat down beside Zhang Xu to drink porridge with Zhang Xu. After breakfast, Zhang Xu looked at the time and said to the little girl, "I''m leaving." "Okay, you bring these two packs of pastries, one is for the monkeys and the other is for you." Lu Xiaoxiao took out two packs of pastries from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu. "Monkeys don''t need pastries." "I know, but don''t you think eating together is more delicious?" "do not think so." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to respond, so she put the pastry on the table, told Zhang Xu to be safe, and walked out of the dormitory with the bowl. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu nced at the pastry on the table, then smiled, picked up the pastry and walked out of the dormitory. "Boss, you are here. We are all ready and ready to go at any time." The gray cat said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu walked in front of him. Zhang Xu nced around after hearing the gray cat''s words, then he opened the car door and sat in the car, and said to the gray cat, "Let''s go." "yes." More than two hourster, the car stopped at the entrance of the canyon. After Zhang Xu got out of the car and walked forward a few steps, he saw someone walking out of the canyon, so he stopped and stood where he was. "Excuse me, are you Zhang Xu?" The poisonous scorpion came to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. "No, I am Zhang Xu." "follow me." After hearing what the poisonous scorpion said, the gray cat immediately stood in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, he didn''t even say who he is, so let us follow him, be careful of fraud." "You think I''m willing toe to pick you up. If the suzerain didn''t let mee, I would bezy to pick you up." "Lead the way." "Hmph, I''m leaving, it''s up to you whether you can keep up." After the poisonous scorpion finished speaking, he disappeared with a whoosh. After the figure of the poisonous scorpion disappeared, Zhang Xu looked towards the ce where the poisonous scorpion disappeared, and then said to the gray cat, "Let''s go." "Boss, there are a lot of poisons in the canyon, we will definitely be poisoned to death if we go in like this." "Don''t worry, we will reach the Poison Sect safely." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored the gray cat and walked directly into the canyon. When the gray cat saw Zhang Xu walking into the canyon, he hurriedly called the people who came with him to follow Zhang Xu. Now that Zhang Xu''s physical condition could not use force, they had to protect Zhang Xu personally. After more than forty minutes, Zhang Xu and his party came to the door of the Poison Sect''s headquarters. Zhang Xu couldn''t help but look at the dark house in front of him, and then he looked into the house. Poison Xingtian knew from his subordinates that Zhang Xu and his party had arrived at the door, so he said to Zhang Xu outside the door: "Since you are here,e in." Chapter 2644: pleasantries Chapter 2644: pleasantries Chapter 2644 Greetings Zhang Xu walked towards the hall without any hesitation after hearing Du Xingtian''s words. After he entered the hall, he saw a middle-aged man in a ck gown sitting in a wheelchair. Judging from the aura exuded by the middle-aged man, this man was Du Xingtian. "I have admired your great name for a long time, and today I can be regarded as meeting the suzerain of the Poison Sect who is elusive." Zhang Xu sped his fists and said to Du Xingtian. After Du Xingtian saw Zhang Xu''s gesture of sping his fists with both hands, the serious expression on his face eased a lot, so he sped his fists back to Zhang Xu and said, "I''ve also admired the fourth master for a long time. It''s an honor to meet you today." "The suzerain is polite." "No, no, no, I''m telling the truth. The fourth master''s reputation is well-known both in Beijing and on the road. If it wasn''t because of my inconvenience, I would have cooperated with the fourth master a long time ago. But it''s not toote now, I believe this cooperation will be very pleasant. " Zhang Xu smiled nomittally after hearing Du Xingtian''s words, and then he asked Du Xingtian: "Sect Master, how do you n to cooperate with us to take down the Jiuming Sect?" "How do you want us to cooperate?" "Gray cat, show the n to the suzerain." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took out the n from his backpack and handed it to Du Xingtian. After Du Xingtian took the n handed to him by the gray cat, he began to look through the n. After he read all the proposals, his face immediately turned ck. He now understands why people on the road say that Fourth Master is a hungry wolf who eats people but does not spit out bones, because he is being held in his mouth by a hungry wolf. where. "Fourth Master, is it too much in your n? If you implement it ording to the n, then our Poison Sect will suffer a lot." "The cooperation between the two parties pays attention to fairness. With your hatred for Jiu Mingjiao, it is doomed that the Poison Sect is the one who pays more. If you are unwilling, then the cooperation between us will be cancelled." Du Xingtian clenched his fists after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After waiting for so many years, he finally got a chance to take revenge, and he was not reconciled to letting him give up like this. But he couldn''t take the lives of his brothers for revenge, so he had to think of a perfect n, which would not hurt the lives of his brothers, but also be able to take revenge. "Have you figured it out?" Zhang Xu asked Du Xingtian. "Can you give me some time to think about it? After all, this is not a trivial matter. I have to discuss it with my brothers." "Okay, I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t give me an answer after an hour, then the verbal agreement between us will be void." "good." After the monkey followed Zhang Xu out of the hall, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, do you think Du Xingtian will agree?" "meeting." "Why do I think he won''t, should we change the n?" "No, he will agree." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he sat down on the stool that Mu Mu helped him move, closed his eyes and meditated. "Mute ve, do you think I should agree to cooperate with them?" Asked the dumb ve standing behind him. After hearing Du Xingtian''s words, the dumb ve walked up to Du Xingtian, then raised his hand and gestured. "You mean to ask me to promise?" "Um." "I also want to agree, but if I agree, I will be sorry for those brothers who followed me through life and death." "People don''t necessarily die, as long as there are things to save their lives." Chapter 2645: agreement reached Chapter 2645: agreement reached Chapter 2645 Agreement reached Poison Xingtian''s eyes lit up when he saw the words drawn by the dumb ve, why didn''t he think of this, their Poison Sect is best at using poison, as long as he let the people under his hands bring enough poison, there will be no danger. "Mute ve, thank you so much. If you hadn''t reminded me, I might have missed this opportunity to take revenge." Du Xingtian said gratefully to the dumb ve. "The suzerain is the master of the dumb ve, and the dumb ve should do everything for the suzerain." "Father tore up your contract of sale before he died, so you are no longer a servant of my family, and you must not say such things in the future." "The dumb ve understands." "Help me call people in. Now that we have the best of both worlds, we should settle the cooperation as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams." "yes." When the monkey came back from the toilet, he saw the dumb veing out of the house, so he walked up to the gray cat and asked, "Grey cat, do you think the dumb ve came to see us?" "Yes, he is alreadying towards us." "Then let''s go and wake up the boss." "No, I''m already awake." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stood up and moved his body. When the dumb ve came to Zhang Xu, he saw that Zhang Xu was waving his arms, so he didn''t gesture to Zhang Xu, but stood quietly aside. After Zhang Xu finished exercising his body, he said to the mute ve: "Let''s go, don''t make the suzerain wait." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the dumb ve stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Xu, signaling Zhang Xu to go first. After Zhang Xu saw the dumb ve''s actions, he gave a cold face, and led the monkeys to the hall. "Fourth Master, I have already made a decision." Du Xingtian said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu entered the hall. "Since the suzerain has made a decision, let''s sign the agreement. With the agreement in ce, both of us will be guaranteed, and we don''t have to worry about the other party stabbing us in the back." After Zhang Xu spoke, he asked Gray Cat to hand over the agreement to him. Poison Day. After Du Xingtian took the agreement that Gray Cat handed him, he read the contents of the agreement, and saw that it was the same as what they discussed, so he signed the agreement with a stroke of his pen. Seeing that Du Xingtian had signed the agreement, Zhang Xu asked Gray Cat to take back the agreement, and then asked Du Xingtian, "Sect Master, have you received the invitation letter from Jiuming Sect?" "I received it, did Fourth Master also receive it?" "Um." "It seems that the Jiuming Sect has made a big move this time. What ns does Fourth Master have for the Jiuming Sect''s seminar?" "Go straight to Huanglong." "Will it be too fast, six days is too short, I can''t arrange everything." "That''s your business. If you don''t bring someone to Jiumingjiao on time after six days, then our cooperation will be voided immediately." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Du Xingtian gritted his teeth in anger. He had never seen such a difficult person like Zhang Xu. Before, he thought that the rumors about Zhang Xu were exaggerated, but now he doesn''t He felt that the rumors were exaggerated, but he felt that the rumors were too euphemistic. "I see. I will take people to Jiumingjiao on time. I also hope that Fourth Master can protect my subordinates. I don''t want them all to die in this operation." "It''s easy to say." Du Xingtian couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "It''s time for lunch now, fourth master, do you want to have a meal together?" Chapter 2646: worth it Chapter 2646: worth it Chapter 2646 Useful is worth it "No need, I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first." "Then I won''t keep fourth master, and the dumb ve will send fourth master for me." "Let''s go, we know the way, so we don''t need to be escorted." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the hall. Seeing that Zhang Xu had left, the four monkeys nodded towards Du Xingtian and chased after Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao fell asleep and returned to the cage, she felt refreshed, so she washed up and had a simple lunch, then walked towards the cafeteria with the chicken and medicinal materials. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, what are you going to cook today?" Mr. Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen. "I''m going to cook a soup, but I don''t know if there is a limited stove." "Yes, the most indispensable thing in the cafeteria is the stove. If you look to the corner on the right, there are several stoves there. You can choose which one you want to use." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Mr. Zhang, she walked towards the corner where the stove was ced. After a while, she chose the stove. She carried the stove to the stove and lit the stove, and then went to process the medicinal materials and chicken. After Zhang Huotou put the steamed buns on the pot, he was about to sit on the stool and rest for a while, but just as he turned his head, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao washing ginseng in the sink, and his jaw almost fell to the ground in surprise . "Xiaoxiao, are you nning to use ginseng to make chicken soup?" Zhang Huo turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "That''s right, Zhang Xu was injured and needed ginseng to replenish his body. I happened to have a small ginseng in my hand, so I used it to make soup." "You are really willing, the ginseng in your hand can be used to hang your life, but you are using it to make soup, it is too wasteful." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little ufortable after hearing what Zhang Hutou said. Although she knew that there was no other meaning in what Zhang Hutou said, it made her angry after all. So she said to Zhang Huo: "There is nothing to waste, as long as it is good for Zhang Xu''s body, I think it is worth it." When Mr. Zhang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s unhappy face, he knew it had crossed, so he smiled shyly, and went to sit on the stool to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with Zhang Huotou''s sense of humor, if Zhang Huotou is still beside her and says something, she will definitely not be able to help but hate Zhang Huotou. After more than two hours, the ginseng and chicken soup was ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the casserole and put it in the basket, she greeted Mr. Zhang and walked out of the kitchen with the basket. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhou Mu approached Zhang Hutou and asked Zhang Hutou: "Master, why didn''t Lu Xiaoxiao leave us something to eat today?" "Do you know what Lu Xiaoxiao cooked today?" "I know, it''s chicken soup." "Then do you know what she uses to cook chicken soup?" "I don''t know, when I came, Lu Xiaoxiao had already put the soup on the stove." Hearing Zhou Mu''s words, Mr. Zhang nced at the kitchen door, and then said in a low voice, "Lu Xiaoxiao put a whole nt of ginseng in the chicken soup. The chicken soup she cooked was worth at least one hundred yuan. How do you think she would give us such expensive chicken soup." "Lu Xiaoxiao really used a whole ginseng to make chicken soup?" Zhou Mu asked Zhang Huo in disbelief. "Of course it''s true. I watched her washing ginseng and putting ginseng in. Let alone Lu Xiaoxiao, we have to speed up the cooking, and it''s time for dinner soon." "good." Chapter 2647: came back Chapter 2647: came back Chapter 2647 is back After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''te back, she put the chicken soup into the space. After she put away the chicken soup, she checked the time and it was already 4:30 in the afternoon, so she went outside the corridor to put the clothes into the dormitory, and then sat in the dormitory to read a book. It was already past six o''clock in the evening when Zhang Xu returned to the base. After he got off the car, he exined to the monkey and they walked quickly towards the dormitory. After reading the book for more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her neck was a little sore, so she closed the book and put it away, then reached out and kneaded her sore neck. Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s dormitory and saw that the lights in the dormitory were on. He knew that the little girl was in the dormitory, so he reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it? Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the knock on the door." "it''s me." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." "No rush, take your time." "Then I will open the door for youter." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao felt distressed when she heard Zhang Xu''s tired voice, so she stopped teasing Zhang Xu and went to the dormitory door to open the door for Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard themotion in the dormitory, he couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, he knew that the little girl would feel sorry for him. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, she said to Zhang Xu: "Come into the dormitory and sit for a while, you are tired from running all day." "Fortunately, it''s just Che Huang''s dizziness." "Normal, because you are weak now, and when your body recovers, this situation will not happen again." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl say that he was weak, his face turned dark immediately, so he said to the little girl, "I''m not weak, my body is very healthy." "You are obviously physically weak, and this is not a serious illness. There is nothing difficult to admit." "I''m not physically weak." Zhang Xu insisted and emphasized. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s insistence, and then a thought shed in her mind, and her face turned red involuntarily. "You stinky rascal, what''s on your mind all day long, what I''m talking about is physically weak is different from what you think in your mind." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu angrily. "How do you know what''s going on in my head?" "You...you...you are so shameless." "Well, I''m shameless." Zhang Xu added silently in his heart how could he abduct his daughter-inw if he was shameless. "Heh... I see that you are in good spirits, you can even quarrel with me, so don''t eat tonight''s meal, I can save another meal." "Are you really not going to give me food? Today I didn''t eat anything other than the bowl of porridge I drank before going out. I''m very hungry now." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s pitiful words, the anger in her heart immediately dissipated, so she took out the ginseng chicken soup she cooked in the afternoon from the space and put it on the table, and said to Zhang Xu, "You have to drink it yourself." "Is this your chicken soup?" "Not me or you." Zhang Xu reached out and touched his nose when he heard what the little girl said, and then he picked up a spoon and a bowl to serve the soup, but the first bowl of soup he served was not for himself, but for the little girl. "Are you nning to borrow flowers to offer Buddha?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the chicken soup in front of her and asked Zhang Xu. "Yeah, I don''t know if you are willing to forgive me?" "I don''t want to, because I''m not angry with you at all, so I can''t talk about forgiveness or not." "I take back what I said just now, drink the chicken soup quickly, or it will get cold after a while and the fishy smell will be strong." "good." Chapter 2648: Assemble and set off Chapter 2648: Assemble and set off Chapter 2648 Gather and set off After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "How did your discussion with Du Xingtian go?" "The agreement has been signed, and he will bring people to Jiumingjiao to cooperate with our actions in six days." "How is it? Is he reliable?" "It seems to be OK for the time being." "That''s good, anyway, we will cooperate with him once, it doesn''t matter what happenster." "Um." "Do I need to prepare anything?" Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "Can you make antidote medicine? The kind that can cure many poisons by taking one." "Are you a person who is preventing the poison sect from attacking our people?" "Yes or no, the Poison Sect''s people are best at and like to use poison. They cooperated with us this time, and they must use poison. In order not to let our people be affected by the poison of the Poison Sect when we do it, it is natural to make preparations in advance. " "You are really thoughtful. Leave the antidote to me. Don''t forget to promise me. I will wait to see the result in six days." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes in the dishwasher in the space to wash, and then plunged into the pharmacy room. In the next six days, apart from eating and helping Zhang Xu with acupuncture, Lu Xiaoxiao spent the rest of her time in the pharmacy. After all, it is not an easy task to develop a medicine that can cure all kinds of poisons. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao just came out of the space when she heard a knock on the door, so she asked. "it''s me." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the door of the dormitory to open the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the boss asked me to ask if you are ready? When can you leave?" "Give me another half hour." "good." After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao took abat bath in the bathroom of the space, then had a simple breakfast, left the dormitory with the medicine she developed, and walked towards the square. "Master Xiao, you''re here. We''re all ready, and we''re missing you." When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards them, he shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickened her pace and walked to Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Why are there so many people going this time?" "Not many, I only brought a hundred people." "One hundred people is not too many? How much is too many?" "You''ll find out soon enough." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not continue to talk about this topic, but handed the cloth bag in her hand to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "This cloth bag contains the medicine you asked me to develop, you Send it out quickly." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the cloth bag from the little girl, and asked the four monkeys to distribute the medicine. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw that everyone had swallowed the medicine given by the little girl. He said something and set off, and took the little girl into a car. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down in the car, she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, have you done what I told you?" "It''s done, and it will definitely satisfy you." "When did you arrange the new formation?" "Three days ago." "So fast?" Lu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Fortunately, not too fast." "Hehe... The Great God is indeed a Great God, and it is not something ordinary people like us canpare to." Chapter 2649: so many people Chapter 2649: so many people Chapter 2649 There are so many people "What a god, don''t say these two words again in the future, if someone listens to it, it will bring you a lot of trouble." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard what Zhang Xu said, and when she realized it, she couldn''t help but burst outughing. "What are youughing at?" Seeing the little girlughing after he finished speaking, Zhang Xu frowned and asked the little girl. "I didn''tugh at anything, I will definitely not say those two words again in the future, don''t worry." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and knew that the little girl hadn''t told him the truth, but he didn''t n to go any further, as long as the little girl didn''t say those two words in front of others. After more than two hours, the car stopped at the foot of the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw groups of people walking up the mountain. She understood what Zhang Xu said before, but they didn''t bring many people with them. "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain." After getting off the car, Zhang Xu walked to the little girl and said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the mountain together. After more than forty minutes, they came to the square where Jiumingjiao was entertaining people. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the square full of people and asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, so many people gathered in Jiumingjiao, won''t it cause any trouble from the higher-ups?" Pay attention?" "Yes, but the higher-ups don''t care about it, and they can''t control it. As long as the Jiuming Sect doesn''t enter the world, they will turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, as if they don''t know anything." "It seems that the people above are also having a hard time. Being restrained by all parties, it is estimated that none of them can sleep soundly." Zhang Xu took a deep look at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said. He didn''t expect the little girl to see things so thoroughly, seeing through things that many people can''t see through in their entire lives. "Boss, Master Xiao, Du Xingtian brought people here, and he brought as many people as us." Monkey came to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw Du Xingtian in the southeast, so she whispered to Zhang Xu: "He is in the southeast, do we need to go over and say hello to him?" "No need, so as not to startle the snake." "I''m fine, I''m young, no one will notice." "Then be careful." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Duxingtian. When she came to Du Xingtian, she whispered to Du Xingtian, "Are you ready?" "Already prepared." "No matter what you hear or see for a while, you must control your emotions. I don''t want to ruin this n because of your personal reasons." "Don''t worry, I have endured it for so many years, and I won''t ruin our n because of a little thing." "That''s good, I''ll go back first, don''t let people know that you know Zhang Xu, so as not to startle the snake." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu: "I beat Du Xingtian just now, he will not act without authorization, and cooperate with our actions." "Um" "What are we going to do next?" "wait." "Waiting for what?" "Timing." "Well, it''s boring enough." "There will be a good show to watch in a while, you won''t be bored." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked Zhang Xu: "What a good show." "You''ll know right away, the opera singer is here." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he signaled the little girl to look at the high tform behind him with his eyes. Chapter 2650: a good show Chapter 2650: a good show Chapter 2650 A good show After Lu Xiaoxiao received Zhang Xu''s gaze, she immediately turned around and looked towards the high tform behind her, and then she saw the person who made her gnash her teeth. "Zhang Xu, what should I do if my hands are itchy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu reached out to hold the little girl''s hand after hearing what the little girl said, and then looked at the person standing on the high tform with deep eyes. "Be patient for a while, I promise I will leave him to you." "Okay, then I will bear it for a while." Hei Panther came to the high tform and looked around the square. Seeing that people were almosting, he made a quiet gesture to the people in the square, and then said loudly: "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule toe here. Participating in the treasure appreciating meeting of the Nine Nether Sect, some time ago I got a treasure by chance, but because of my short-sightedness, I have no way to judge what the treasure is, so I invite you toe and appreciate it." Everyone in the square looked at the panther excitedly after hearing what the panther said. Something that can be called a treasure by the panther is definitely not a simple thing. Although they can only look at the treasures, they are addicted to their eyes and cannot take the treasures for themselves, but it does not prevent them from watching the excitement. With so many people here today, someone will definitely kill someone to seize the treasure. The ck panther was very satisfied with the reaction of the people in the square, and then he continued with a slightly arrogant voice: "Since the people are almost here, I don''t waste any time, I''ll go get the treasure and let everyone Lets take a good look at it. When the ck panther went to get the treasure, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you know what the ck panther got?" "I don''t know, but this treasure is definitely not a good thing, otherwise the ck Panther would not have taken it out in front of everyone. After all, I am not afraid of thieves stealing it, but I am afraid of thieves thinking about it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she was even more curious about why the ck panther made such a move. "Here wee, the ck panther is here with the treasure." Everyone in the square shouted excitedly when they saw the ckboard walking towards the high tform with a box in both hands. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the excited people in the square, and silently sympathized with them in her heart. If they wanted to know that they were only recruited by the ck Panther as a group performer today, they would probably be so angry that they vomited blood. After the ck panther came to the high tform, he motioned for everyone to be quiet, then opened the lid of the box, and showed everyone what was in the box. After he was sure that everyone in the square could clearly see what he was holding, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "This bead the size of a watermelon was made when I gambled on stones, although its color is Purple is the same color as the highest grade power stone, but it cannot help people cultivate. So I want to ask if anyone has seen this thing, as long as someone can exin to me what it is, I am willing to give that person three life-saving formations. " The people in the square were all extremely excited after hearing the words of the ck panther. They were even more excited than when they saw the treasure before. To get three formations for nothing, this deal is really a bargain. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the people in the square excited again, and her mood was moved by their influence. Thank you Huan M, Dan Mo, Yi Lie Dandelion, 854310 four cute rewards, okay? Chapter 2651: energy marrow Chapter 2651: energy marrow Chapter 2651 Energy Essence So she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you know what that thing is?" "If I''m not mistaken, that thing should be energy marrow." "Energy marrow? What? I''ve never heard of it." "It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. It''s also the first time I''ve seen it. If it wasn''t for the introduction in the exercise book you gave me, I wouldn''t be able to recognize it as an energy marrow." "Quickly tell me what is energy marrow and what is its use for." "The energy marrow can be said to be the essence condensed from the power stone. Hundreds of mines may not be able to produce a single energy marrow. As for the use of the energy marrow, it is the same as the power stone, but the effect is hundreds of times stronger than the power stone. " Lu Xiaoxiao gasped after listening to Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that the energy marrow was so powerful, and the ck Panther was really lucky that he got such a treasure. Fortunately, he doesn''t know the energy marrow, otherwise she would be so angry that she would vomit blood. "Zhang Xu, I want to get that energy marrow no matter what. I don''t want such a treasure to stay with the panther. If one day the blind cat of the ck leopard encounters a dead mouse and discovers the use of the energy marrow, then I will be even more grateful." I can''t kill him anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Don''t worry, he won''t survive today." "That''s right, why did I forget this, then let''s kill people and seize treasures today, just so that no one will suspect us, the ck Panther helped us find a reason." "Continue to watch the y." "good." Hei Panther saw that ten minutes had passed, and no one recognized what he was holding in his hand, so he felt agitated suddenly. Although his main purpose today is not the thing in his hand, but he wants to know what the thing in his hand is. It''s a pity that all the bags came today, and no one recognized what he was holding in his hand, and what use they were. "Does anyone recognize what is in my hand?" Panther asked hypocritically to everyone in the square. Everyone in the square looked at me and I looked at you after hearing what ck Panther said, and then shook their heads in unison. "Since everyone doesn''t know what I''m holding, it''s not a good thing toe here. I''m really sorry to let everyone go for nothing today. I have had people prepare food and drinks in the hall. If you don''t mind, you can go to the hall to drink and chat. " The dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people in the square dissipated immediately after hearing the words of the ck panther, and at the same time, they felt that they were veryfortable. You must know that it is very difficult to drink now, so the ck Panther invited so many of them to drink because of their thoughts. Naturally, they will not ask for the trouble of the ck Panther. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the people on the square walking towards the hall, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Shall we follow them to the hall?" "Naturally, we have to go. Since the y has already started, as the main characters in the y, if we don''t show up, how can they continue to sing the show." "Then let''s go in, or I''m afraid that if I get therete, I won''t have a seat." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the hall, she saw that the tables in the hall were almost full of people. Just as she was wondering which table to turn down, Zhang Xu dragged her to the left corner. "Why did you drag me here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after being pulled to a corner by Zhang Xu. Chapter 2652: work hard Chapter 2652: work hard Chapter 2652 Work hard to cook "We will sit down after the people from the Poison Sect sit down." "I see, you want to sit with the Poison Sect''s people, so that it will be convenient when you take action." "Um." "Okay, let''s sit down after the Poison Sect''s people take their seats. Actually, I''m curious what poison the ck Panther will use to entertain us." "Mongolian medicine." "No way, the ck Panther is engaged in such a big battle, and he uses such a painless medicine. Is he panicking?" "He didn''t panic, but his target was us, so he wouldn''t touch the people who came to join in the fun today. After all, most of these people who came to join in the fun have powerful backers behind them. Even if the ck panther is brainless, he dare not Offended everyone at once." Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She really hoped that the ck panther''s brain would twitch for a while and offend everyone, so that it would be much easier for her to take revenge. "Let''s go, the Poison Sect''s people have already taken their seats, and the seat next to their table is vacant, let''s go and sit there." "good." When Du Xingtian was sitting behind him with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, he felt bad all over. Although he was not afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, as long as they approached him, he would feel bad all over his body, Don''t know what''s going on. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that the hairs all over Du Xingtian''s body stood up because of her approach, and she was studying the food on the table at the moment. In order to determine what kind of medicine was in each food, she directly used chopsticks to put some of each food into a bowl, and then slowly tasted it. After seeing the little girl''s actions, Zhang Xu just wanted to stop her, but a piece of meat was stuffed into his mouth by the little girl. "Zhang Xu, eat quickly. Today''s food tastes very good. I don''t know where Du Xingtian found the cook. The food is much more delicious than Zhang''s cooking. You are better than Du Xingtian in terms of finding a chef." Worse." Zhang Xuughed angrily when he heard the little girl''s words. At what time is the little girl still thinking about a bite to eat? If it wasn''t for the bad environment, he really wanted to "educate" the little girl. "Don''t eat, these dishes must have been drugged, eating too much is bad for your health." Zhang Xu reached out and snatched the chopsticks from the little girl''s hand and said. "No, these dishes are filled with Mongolian sweat medicine, which will not harm the body. In addition, we took anti-drug pills before, and these Mongolian sweat medicine will not harm the body, so you can eat it with confidence." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing what the little girl said, and returned the chopsticks in his hand to the little girl, then picked up his own chopsticks and started eating. Seeing that Zhang Xu started to eat, Lu Xiaoxiao also started to eat quickly. Who knows when the perspiration medicine will work, so she has to hurry up and eat more. It takes a lot of effort to fight for a while, if she doesn''t eat more, how can she have the strength to fight for a while. The people who came with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were working hard to cook. Although they didn''t know why, it didn''t prevent him from following along, so they also picked up their chopsticks and ate quickly. Du Xingtian saw a table of people behind him working hard to cook, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently. If he was not afraid of being discovered about his rtionship with Zhang Xu, he really wanted to rush to Zhang Xu and scold Zhang Xu. Asahi paused. Now is the tense moment, but Zhang Xu brought a group of subordinates to cook, which really **** him off. Chapter 2653: Pretending to be dizzy Chapter 2653: Pretending to be dizzy Chapter 2653 Pretending to be dizzy After eating for ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her stomach was a little full, so she put down the chopsticks in her hand and said to Zhang Xu: "I''m full, why don''t those people feel dizzy?" "It may take a while. After all, the time of people entering the hall is different. The panther must have put in some effort on the medicine, so we just wait." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she reached out and patted Du Xingtian who was sitting behind her when no one noticed her. Du Xingtian was pped suddenly by Lu Xiaoxiao, and his whole body froze. When he recovered, he looked around, and when he saw that there were people of his own, he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. Asked: "Is there something wrong?" "It''s nothing, just to tell you that today''s food tastes good, please let your people eat some, or you won''t have the strength to fightter." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Du Xingtian asked Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, "Do you know that the dish was drugged?" "I know, isn''t it just some Mongolian sweat medicine, which is pediatrics for you, so you can cook like us. Although we are here for revenge, there is no need to wrong ourselves. We should eat and drink instead of being polite to our enemies. " After Du Xingtian heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so he asked his subordinates to eat the antidote before eating, and he himself took the antidote to eat. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Du Xingtian and the others had started eating, she smiled with satisfaction. She should be able to rest when the fight came. Seeing the little girl''s malicious smile, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was suffocating again, so he asked the little girl, "What are you thinking?" "Hey, I saw it." "What do you think?" "Actually, I didn''t have any special crooked ideas. I just found a few thugs for myself, so that I can be less tired when fighting." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu turned his head and looked sympathetically at the group of people who were cooking. However, his sympathy was sympathetic, but he agreed with the little girl''s approach, because he didn''t want the little girl to suffer, and the little girl was so soft. Huhu girls should be pampered. Fortunately, no one knows what Zhang Xu is thinking at this moment. If someone who is familiar with Lu Xiaoxiao knows what Zhang Xu is thinking, they will all give Zhang Xu a supercilious look, and thenin that Zhang Xu is "soft and soft." The understanding of the word "huge". As far as the attributes of Lu Xiaoxiao''s Rafflesia flower are concerned, no matter how you look at it, it is not as soft as it is soft. "Dizzy, someone fainted." Seeing someone fainted at the next table, Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly said to Zhang Xu. "I saw." "When do you think it''s better for us to faint?" "When one-third of the people faint, we will faint again." "good." Zhang Xu saw that many people passed out one after another, so he whispered to Du Xingtian behind him: "You and your people don''t need to pretend to be fainted for a while, just directly confront the ck panther." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Du Xingtian agreed directly without thinking. They are members of the Poison Sect. If they pretend to be dizzy at this time, no one will believe it. And he didn''t want to pretend to be dizzy, because that would ruin their reputation as a poison sect, so Zhang Xu was very happy to let him fight the ck Panther head-on. "Dizzy." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, hey down on the table. Chapter 2654: Everyone is a master of acting Chapter 2654: Everyone is a master of acting Chapter 2654 Everyone is a master of acting After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu lying on the table. She hurriedly imitated Zhang Xu''s appearance on the table, but she kept an eye out, that is, she could see the hall from the angle of fainting. Gao Tang, so that she can observe every move of the ck panther. After more than ten minutes, Hei Bao saw that everyone in the hall except the Poison Sect had passed out, he smiled triumphantly, and then said to Du Xingtian, "Du Xingtian, you said you are disabled, why do you have the face? Go out, if I were you, I would definitely find a ce where no one is around." "Hehe... You are not dead, how could I die, I want to see you cut into pieces before I have the face to see my daughter-inw and the unborn child." Hei Panther''s expression changed when he heard Du Xingtian''s words, so he shouted out the door in a cold tone: "Come in." The Jiuming Sect who were waiting outside the hall rushed into the hall with weapons when they heard what the panther said, and they quickly surrounded the hall. Du Xingtian looked at the group of people who surrounded them and frowned fiercely. Although he knew that today was a Hongmen banquet, he didn''t expect that Heibao had made such thorough preparations, and he didn''t know whether Zhang Xu and the others could deal with it. so many people. But now he has no choice but to bite the bullet and continue working with the ck Panther. I hope Zhang Xu can be fully prepared, otherwise they will all have to confess here today. "ck Panther, do you think your people can hold me?" Du Xingtian said to Hei Panther. "Hehe... I know that your Poison Sect is very powerful with poison, but all my people have taken medicine that can cure all poisons, so no matter what poison you use, it will be useless to my people." "Are you sure that the medicine your people take can cure all poisons?" "Of course, I paid a lot of money for my medicine." "Oh, isn''t it a hundred dors?" "how do you know?" "Because I let people release the medicine, so I naturally know." ck Panther''s face darkened when he heard Du Xingtian''s words, so he gritted his teeth and said to Du Xingtian: "Du Xingtian, you are despicable, and you actually plot against me." "In terms of despicableness, no one canpare to you. Isn''t it a manifestation of your despicableness that you designed this Hongmen banquet today?" "Come here, let me take down all the people from the Poison Sect." "yes." Du Xingtian looked at a group of people who were approaching them, and he immediately asked his own people to overturn the table, then formed a circle, and quickly set up defensive actions. When the ck panther saw Du Xingtian''s people put up a defensive action, his face darkened immediately, so he yelled at the subordinates who besieged Du Xingtian: "What are you guys doing, hurry up and do it." The besiegers of Du Xingtian trembled when they heard what the ck panther said, and then they quickly surrounded Du Xingtian, and surrounded Du Xingtian and the others in a circle after a while. "Come on,e on quickly, catch them, as long as you catch them all, I will give you a lot of rewards." "Yes." A group of people besieging Du Xingtian replied yes after hearing what the ck panther said, and attacked Du Xingtian and them. When Du Xingtian saw the Panthers attacking them, he hurriedly shouted: "Do as we discussed before, and remember not to get confused." "yes." After watching the people from the Poison Sect fight with the people from the Jiuming Sect for a few rounds, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "When shall we do it?" Chapter 2655: head-to-head contest Chapter 2655: head-to-head contest Chapter 2655 Evenly matched contest "Wait until they are about the same." "Will this be bad? I think the Poison Sect members have always been in a weak position. If we wait until they are about to fight, then most of the Poison Sect members will be killed or injured." "No, they haven''t used theirst move yet. When they use theirst move, it will be enough for the people of Jiuming Sect to drink a pot." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that the Poison Sect hadn''t used poison yet. She was too anxious just now and forgot about it. "The people from the Poison Sect started to fight back." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw that the people from the Poison Sect started to poison. "I saw it. Next, let''s see how the people of the Jiuming Sect will deal with it. I think the people of the Jiuming Sect must be prepared, because they already know that the medicine in the dish is useless to the people of the Poison Sect, so they must have thought about it in advance." Well, the way to deal with the Poison Sect, it seems that the Poison Sect''s opponent this time is very difficult to deal with." "The ck Panther is also your opponent, so watch carefully and don''t take it lightly." "I see." After Du Xingtian ordered his subordinates to cast a round of poison, he saw that all the besiegers fell to the ground, he couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly, and then said to Heibao: "Heibao, it seems that your people are not very good. , My talent has exerted such a little force, yours has lost consciousness, it seems that your Jiuming Sect has not made any progress in the past few years, and you are still so weak." Hei Panther''s face turned ck enough to drip ink when he heard Du Xingtian''s mocking words. He gave Du Xingtian Queen a hard look and said to the left guard behind him: "Set up the formation." After hearing what the ck panther said, Guardian Zuo didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately led people to set up the formation. "Zhang Xu, the members of the Nine Nether Sect have begun to deploy, what about the members of the Poison Sect? Shall we take action?" "No need. The Poison Sect has been able to fight the Jiuming Sect for so many years. There must be people who understand the formation, otherwise they would have been wiped out by the Jiuming Sect." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she didn''t speak again, but concentrated on watching the fight between the Poison Sect and the Jiuming Sect. When Du Xingtian ordered the ck Panther to set up the formation, he asked three people under him who knew the formation to carefully observe how the people of the Jiuming Sect set up the formation, which would help them break the formation. After Zuo Hufa led the people to arrange the formation, he said to the ck panther: "Master, the formation has been arranged." "start up." "yes." After Du Xingtian activated the formation, he felt a sharp wind de attacking him, so he stepped forward and shouted to the people under him: "Be alert." The members of the Poison Sect became vignt immediately after hearing Du Xingtian''s words, so when the wind de attacked them, they easily dispelled the wind de. A few minutester, Du Xingtian saw that the wind des not only did not decrease, but instead became more and more fierce, and he knew that this could not continue like this, so he asked the three people who knew the formation : "Do you have a way to break the formation?" "There is a way, but it will take some time." "how long?" "three minutes." "Okay, I''ll give you another three minutes, I hope you won''t let me down after three minutes." "yes." Seeing that the poison sect''s people were getting more and more powerless to be killed by his formation, the ck panther''s stale breath in his chest finally dissipated, so he turned to the left protector and said, "speed up the wind de, three minutes resolve them within." "yes." Chapter 2656: intensified Chapter 2656: intensified Chapter 2656 Intensified "Why haven''t you broken the formation yet?" Du Xingtian looked at the wind de, which was twice as fast, and shouted at the three who were breaking the formation. "Sovereign, they changed the formation, we need two more minutes to break the formation." "Damn it, speed up, otherwise we will have to confess to this formation today." "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao saw more and more wounds on the poisonous sect''s people, she was afraid that the poisonous sect''s people would confess to the formation, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Aren''t we going to take action now?" "They''reing out soon, and it''s not our turn to rescue them." "Where did you know they wereing out, I just saw them belching." "Three minutes, at most three minutes they can break out." Lu Xiaoxiao didnt believe what Zhang Xu said. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the members of the Poison Sect had fallen, and she didnt know where Zhang Xu saw that the members of the Poison Sect were about to break out. "Sovereign, we have found the eye of the formation, and we can break the formation at any time." "Then what are you waiting for, break the formation quickly." "yes." "Bang bang bang... bang bang bang...." As bursts of explosions sounded, the ck Panther saw that the Poison Sect had broken the formation, and he roared angrily: "Set up the formation, continue to set up the formation." As soon as Du Xingtian came out of the formation, he heard the cry of the ck panther, so he immediately ordered his men to poison, especially those who were close to them. They had already suffered from the formation just now, so they couldnt let the people of Jiuming Sect arrange the formation this time, otherwise its hard to say whether they can escape from the formation again. Seeing that his people couldn''t get close to the area where the Poison Sect was, Hei Bao mmed the table down angrily and smashed it into pieces. "Idiots, what a bunch of idiots, you alle back to me." ck Panther''s few subordinates roared. The people of Jiuming Sect immediately backed away when they heard the roar of the panther, and they didn''t stop until they retreated to a safe range. "Du Xingtian, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to find someone who knows how to form a formation. I said, how dare youe to my site. It turned out to be relying on this." Du Xingtian couldn''t help but groaned in his heart when he heard the words of the ck panther. If it was only because he had three people who knew how to form under hismand, he would never dare to bring people to the territory of Jiumingjiao in an open and honest manner. The reason why he can bring people to Jiumingjiao without any scruples is because he has the most dreaded backer, but it''s a pity that the ck panther can''t figure out who his biggest backer is, so he just watches the ck panther die just fine. Seeing that Du Xingtian showed a disdainful expression after he finished speaking, the anger in his heart went up, so he directly attacked Du Xingtian. Du Xingtian When the ck panther attacked him, he immediately let his men disperse, because he knew that his men were no match for the ck panther, and they would only increase casualties if they stayed by his side. "Scumbag, fight me if you have the ability, don''t always use small tricks to deal with me." When the ck panther was two meters away from the poisonous punishment sky, he saw a handful of powder thrown at him, and he immediately held his breath and shouted. Backed away, and then roared angrily at Du Xingtian. After Du Xingtian heard Hei Bao''s words, he looked at Hei Bao as if he was watching a joke, and then said, "Small tricks? Didn''t you use this kind of tricks to harm my wife and children back then? body." Chapter 2657: Formation vs. Formation Chapter 2657: Formation vs. Formation Chapter 2657 Array Array "you." "What are you, today is either your death or mine, so hurry up if you want to do it." "Heh... Since you want to die so much, if I don''t fulfill you, it will appear that I, the host, are not authentic." After speaking, the ck panther borrowed a stone from his waist and threw it towards the execution sky. Du Xingtian was vignt when he saw something thrown at him, so he easily avoided the stone thrown by the panther. It''s just that he didn''t expect that what the panther threw at him was a magic formation stone. The moment the stone fell to the ground, the magic formation carved on the stone was immediately activated. "Hahaha... Du Xingtian, let me see how you can break my formation this time." Seeing that Du Xingtian was trapped by his formation, the panther immediately burst outughing. People from the Poison Sect saw that Du Xingtian was trapped by the formation, and they all looked anxiously at Du Xingtian inside the formation, not knowing what to do. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you know what formation this is? I think this formation is very dangerous, much more powerful than the previous formation." "This formation is called the Nine Deaths and Life Formation, just like its name, people trapped in it are close to death, and that life is no different from death to those who don''t understand the formation." "You mean that Du Xingtian will definitely die if he is trapped by this formation." "It can be said that, but with us, he still can''t die." "It''s our turn to do it?" "Wait a minute, I want to see if Du Xingtian has any tricks." "Okay, I will do as you say, but you have to leave the ck panther to me when you do itter." "Too dangerous." "Don''t be afraid, you know how to use formations. If the ck panther traps me with formations, you wille and save me." Zhang Xu thought about it after hearing what the little girl said, and finally agreed. Du Xingtian was dealing with wave after wave of attacks in the formation. He originally thought that at this point, Zhang Xu would attack the ck panther. But he never expected that Zhang Xu would naturally lie on the table and pretend to be dizzy. If he wasn''t afraid that Zhang Xu would retaliate against the Poison Sect afterwards, he would have exposed Zhang Xu long ago. After more than ten minutes, Du Xingtian was shed by a wind de on his chest because ofck of energy. He looked at the blood that was continuously flowing from his chest, and couldn''t help showing his life-saving trump card anymore. When the ck panther, who had been staring at the formation, saw Du Xingtian take out a formation stone, he had a bad feeling. When Du Xingtian activated the formation stone, he was so angry that he almost passed out, because the formation that Du Xingtian took out was the diamond body protection formation, and now his formation is useless to Du Xingtian. So he had no choice but to grit his teeth and put away the formation. Du Xingtian saw that the ck panther put away the formation, so he also put away the formation, and then asked his subordinates toe over and help him apply the medicine. "Zhang Xu, they''ve been fighting back and forth like this for nearly two hours without a winner. How long will we have to pretend to be dizzy? Watching them fight, my hands are itchy." "It won''t take long for us to start. Now their physical and mental strength are almost exhausted, but both of them must still have cards. After all, they are two big powers. If they didn''t have cards, they would have been given by other forces. Divided up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she continued to watch the battle between Poison Sect and Jiuming Sect. Chapter 2658: lose Chapter 2658: lose Chapter 2658 Lost After Du Xingtian applied good medicine to the wound, he looked at the panther with vicious eyes, and then asked the panther: "ck panther, do you dare to fight me openly without using the formation?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but you can''t use poison. If you use poison, don''t me me for letting people use formations on your men." "If you don''t use it, don''t use it, but if you dare to use formations during the fight, I will choose to self-destruct. You know that every generation of Poison Sect masters are fed with poison. So my whole body is covered with poison, as long as I blew myself up, not to mention that all the people in this hall will be saved, even this mountain will be a poisonous mountain that people can''t get close to. " ck Panther''s face immediately darkened when he heard Du Xingtian''s words, because he knew that what Du Xingtian said was the truth, so all the little tricks he had beaten in his heart before could not be used. Du Xingtian saw the change of the panther''s face, and he knew that his warning had worked, so he pressed the mechanism of the wheelchair and quickly attacked the panther. "Hey, I didn''t expect that the wheelchair can be used like this, and I don''t know who made Du Xingtian''s wheelchair." Lu Xiaoxiao almost jumped excitedly when she saw Du Xingtian''s wheelchair rushing forward like a car. stand up. Fortunately, she held back in the end, otherwise she would have been exposed. Zhang Xu looked at Du Xingtian''s wheelchair after hearing what the little girl said, and then asked the little girl, "Do you want a wheelchair?" "What do I need a wheelchair for? I don''t have mobility issues. I''m just curious who made such a powerful wheelchair." "What do you want the wheel builder to do for you?" "Hey... I just want the wheel maker to help me make a set of furniture with mechanisms. If possible, I also want him to make a few mechanisms for my house, so that even if bad guys break into my house, I will Don''t be afraid." "You don''t have to be afraid if you don''t have a mechanism. When I entered your house, you almost didn''t beat me to death." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she didn''t dare to speak anymore, but continued to watch the fight between Du Xingtian and the ck panther. "Bang bang bang..." "Sovereign, are you alright?" The members of the Poison Sect saw that Du Xingtian was hit three times by the ck panther, and rushed forward to ask Du Xingtian. Du Xingtian heard what his subordinates said and just wanted to say it was okay, but just as he wanted to open his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of blood. "Medicine, medicine, whoever has the medicine for healing, quickly take it out and give it to the suzerain." "I have, but my medicine level is too low, the effect is not very good." "It''s okay, quickly take it out and give it to the suzerain." "yes." After Du Xingtian was fed a handful of healing medicine by his subordinates, the severe pain in his chest finally eased a bit, so he said to his subordinates: "I, I''m fine." "Sovereign, you are injured now, you can''t do anything anymore, leave the rest to us, we will definitely avenge you." "Yes, we will leave the rest to us. We will absolutely kill every member of the Nine Nether Sect." Although Du Xingtian was very moved when he heard the words of his subordinates, he also knew that all his subordinatesbined were no match for the ck Panther. As for using poison, it was even more impossible. As long as they took out the poison, the ck Panther would definitely arrange Array. So no matter what he did, his subordinates were at a disadvantage, and he didn''t want to see his subordinates die in vain. Chapter 2659: you guys are so nice Chapter 2659: you guys are so nice Chapter 2659 You are really good "Wake up, you can go to revenge." Seeing that the Poison Sect''s people have no fighting power, Zhang Xu knows that they have tried their best. If he doesn''t take action again, he is afraid that Du Xingtian will jump over the wall in a hurry, so he said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up excitedly. She moved her somewhat stiff hands and feet, and walked towards the poisonous punishment sky as boldly as a fighting chicken. When Du Xingtian saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, he couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought that if Zhang Xu and the others didn''t do anything, he would directly expose Zhang Xu and the others. Even if Zhang Xu would take revenge on the Poison Sect afterwards, he would admit it, because he couldn''t bear to watch his subordinates die at the hands of his enemies. Compared to Du Xingtian''s joy, ck Panther''s face turned dark immediately, because he recognized Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Du Xingtian with vicious eyes and said: "You guys are really good, Now that they are united against me." After hearing Hei Bao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Hei Bao confidently: "I''m plotting against you. You''re a scum, and you''re totally unworthy of living in this world." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao told the secret of his cultivation, the ck panther looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with killing intent in his eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you know my secret, you don''t want to live today Get out of this door." "It doesn''t matter if I can leave you, but I came today to take your life, and to avenge those women who were killed by you." "Hahaha... It''s a big joke just because you want to kill me. I remember that the grass on the grave of the person who wanted to kill mest time has grown to a height of half a meter." "Hehe... don''t talk nonsense, see the truth." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she attacked the ck panther. Du Xingtian looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely, and asked Zhang Xu worriedly: "Fourth Master, do you want to help Lu Xiaoxiao?" "No need, she can handle it alone." Du Xingtian was still very worried after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he didn''t say anything, but turned his head and continued to watch Lu Xiaoxiao and the ck panther fight. After dozens of moves between Hei Bao and Lu Xiaoxiao, he found that Lu Xiaoxiao was much stronger than a few months ago, even when he was fighting with Lu Xiaoxiao, he had to raise his spirits. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ck panther didn''t even show its feet under her fierce attack, she was a little anxious, so she secretly took out a bag of poison from the space and sprinkled it on the panther. "You are mean." The ck panther didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao had poison in his hand, so when Lu Xiaoxiao sprinkled the poison, he didn''te to hold his breath, and inhaled a little bit of poison, which caused the internal energy in his body to mess up, especially because he couldn''t control the internal energy. He was kicked away by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about ck Panther''s words at all. For people like ck Panther, she didn''t have to think about the bottom line at all. So she took out a dagger from her sleeve on the principle of taking advantage of the illness to kill you, and stabbed at the panther directly. The ck panther saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was attacking him again, he wanted to mobilize his internal energy to resist Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack, but he failed to mobilize the charm in his body after several attempts, he knew that the poison he inhaled into his body had exploded . So he had no choice but to activate thest magic stone. Chapter 2660: Ancient Formation Chapter 2660: Ancient Formation Chapter 2660 Ancient Formation Lu Xiaoxiao originally thought that she could kill the ck panther this time, but she didn''t expect that the ck panther would activate the formation again, so when her dagger touched the formation, it was directly cut off. Hei Bao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was resisted by the formation, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then he took out a medicine bottle from his chest pocket, poured out the medicine in the bottle and ate it one by one. Sitting in ce to absorb the medicine. "Zhang Xu, can you break the formation?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, because he could see that the formation activated by the ck panther was an ancient formation. Although he could break the formation, it would take a lot of time. "What''s the matter? Could it be that this formation is so advanced that even you can''t break it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu had been silent for a long time. "This formation is indeed very advanced, and it is an ancient formation that has been lost for a long time. Although I can break the formation, it will take a lot of time." "How long is a lot of time?" "At least three hours." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After a while, she said to Zhang Xu: "Go and break the formation, I will protect thew for you." "good." Because Du Xingtian is rtively close to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, he heard all the conversations between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, so when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went to break the formation, he said to his subordinates: "You give me Keep a close eye on the people of the Jiuming Sect, as long as they dare to attack Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, you will poison them to death." "yes." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead was getting more and more. She was very distressed. At this moment, she really wants Zhang Xu to stop breaking the formation, but she knows that she can''t do this, because if she does, there will be endless troubles in the future, so in order to avoid troubles, they must solve the ck panther today . "Zhang Xu, take the medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao took out two pills that quickly restore internal strength from the space, fed them to Zhang Xu''s mouth, and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stretched out his tongue after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and took the elixir into his mouth. After a while, he noticed that the spiritual power that was about to be exhausted was full, so he elerated the speed of breaking the formation. ck Panther noticed that the formation was getting weaker and weaker under the attack of Zhang Xu''s spiritual power. He was surprised and even more anxious. He never thought that someone could break the ancient formation. He remembered that his father told him that this ancient formation was left by a powerful ancestor of their ancestors. It is because of this formation that their n can survive in troubled times time after time. His father told him that no one can break through this formation, so as long as there is this formation, their family can exist for a while. But now that he has met someone who can break the formation, how can he not make him anxious. But he also knows that it is useless for him to be anxious. The most important thing for him now is to detoxify his body. Only by detoxifying his body can he gain a ray of life. As long as he lives, there is a chance for revenge. "Give me the pill again." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he noticed that the internal force in his body was beginning to weaken. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out three pills from the space, and quickly fed them to Zhang Xu. After taking the elixir, Zhang Xu felt that the internal force in his body was full again, so he elerated the speed of breaking the formation. Chapter 2661: burst Chapter 2661: burst Chapter 2661 Formation Break For the next hour or so, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s face turned pale, she would feed Zhang Xu pills. Fortunately, there were enough pills in her space, and the pills she refined were harmful to her body. There is no harm, otherwise she would not dare to feed Zhang Xu''s pill so frequently. "Bang... Kaka... Bang...." After hearing the shattering sound like ss, all the people present looked at the formation. Zhang Xu saw that the formation could be forcibly broken with just thest blow, so he mobilized all the internal force in his body to give the formation thest blow, and then he quickly retreated with the little girl. "Hahaha... It''s broken, the formation is broken." Seeing that the formation was broken by Zhang Xu, Du Xingtian immediatelyughed and said, no matter how you look like that, you look like a lunatic. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on the formation at the moment, so no one noticed the expression on Du Xingtian''s face, and kept his character design. As soon as the ck panther detoxified his body, he saw that the formation was broken by Zhang Xu. As a result, he failed to avoid the impact of the formation in time, causing his newly recovered body to be injured again. "Du Xingtian, are you interested in killing the ck panther with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Du Xingtian. "Of course, I have long wanted to kill the ck Panther." "Then what are you waiting for? I''ll go first while he''s sick and killing him." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she held a dagger and attacked the ck panther. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had acted, Du Xingtian chased after Lu Xiaoxiao not to be outdone. Although Lu Xiaoxiao killed the ck panther, it could be regarded as revenge for his wife and children, but there is still a big difference between someone else''s revenge and his own revenge. Big one, since he has the opportunity now, of course he wants to avenge himself. When the ck panther was attacked by Lu Xiaoxiao, he could barely handle it, but when Du Xingtian joined the battle, he could only be beaten. So he anxiously yelled at the people of Jiuming Sect: "Do it, do it quickly, or you will all die in their hands." After hearing the words of the ck Panther, the people of the Jiu Ming Sect immediately attacked Lu Xiaoxiao and Du Xingtian. Although they usually don''t like the ck panther''s self-respecting look, no matter how they say it, the ck Panther is a member of the Jiu Ming Sect People, they can''t watch the Nine Nether Sect be wiped out, so they naturally want to save the ck Panther. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Du Xingtian saw the people from the Jiuming Sect attacking them, they also opened their mouths to let the people they brought join the Dao battle, so a scuffle began. "Bang bang bang..." After Lu Xiaoxiao kicked the ck panther away three times in a row, she said to Du Xingtian, "The ck panther will be handed over to you." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I just don''t want to get my dagger dirty." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and joined the melee. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Du Xingtian drove the wheelchair towards the panther. When the wheelchair was two meters away from the panther, he stopped the wheelchair. "ck Panther, you didn''t expect that you would have today, right?" Du Xingtian said to Hei Panther. Hei Panther just wanted to call Du Xingtian despicable after hearing Du Xingtian''s words, but he spit out a mouthful of blood as soon as he opened his mouth. Du Xingtianughed out loud when he saw the ck panther in a panic, tears flowed unconsciously while smiling. Back then, his wife vomited blood before she died, so today he not only wants to kill the ck panther, but also let the ck panther experience all the suffering his wife suffered during her lifetime. Chapter 2662: Elder strikes Chapter 2662: Elder strikes Chapter 2662 The elder strikes After half an hour of melee, all the members of the Jiuming Sect were taken down. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Duxingtian. When she came to Du Xingtian''s side, she saw that the people who had been tortured by the ck panther were neither human nor ghost. So she asked Du Xingtian, "Is there a tyrannical factor in your body?" "No." "Then why didn''t you deal with him directly, and spent so much time torturing him, you don''t feel too tired to panic." "I''m not tired, because that''s how my wife died back then, so I also want to let the ck panther die like my wife, so as to relieve my hatred." After hearing Du Xingtian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Du Xingtian''s shoulder sympathetically and understandingly, then turned and left. "Do you need to go out for a breath?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl, smelling the strong smell of rust in the hall. "No, I can bear it." "Wait for me for a while, I will arrange the next thing, and I will leave with you first." "Okay, but what about these unconscious people?" "Don''t worry about them, someone wille to find them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she found a clean ce to sit down. She hit too hard just now, and her body couldn''t take it anymore, so she had to sit and rest for a while to recover her strength. After Zhang Xu exined how the monkeys and the others would deal with the next thing, he was ready to take the little girl away, but before he had time to find the little girl, he saw a group of people walking into the hall, so he had to take the monkey to the hall first. They go. "Who are you? How dare you act wildly in Jiuming Sect." Heisha asked Zhang Xu after seeing the situation in the hall. The monkey heard Heisha speak to Zhang Xu in a questioning tone, and he looked at Heisha with sympathetic eyes. It seemed that Heisha was going to be in big trouble. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t seem to have heard what he said, Heishapletely ignored it. The anger in his heart burned instantly, so he directly attacked Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu was attacking him by Heisha, he quickly backed away, leaving the people to the monkeys to deal with, because he was not worthy of a brainless person like Heisha. Lu Xiaoxiao was resting leisurely at first, when she suddenly saw a fight at the entrance of the hall, and all four of them, Monkey, started fighting, so she immediately got up and walked towards the entrance of the hall. When the little girl came to him, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Why are you here?" "I saw the monkeys fighting with people, so I came over to have a look." "There''s no need for a group of jumping clowns toe here. You go back and continue to rest. I''ll go find you after I''ve dealt with them." "I''ve rested, just stay here, I want to see what they are here for." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t let the little girl go back, but found a stool for the little girl to sit beside him. After dozens of moves, Heisha and Houzi failed to injure the four monkeys, so he stopped and retreated. Seeing that Heisha stopped, the four monkeys naturally stopped attacking and retreated behind Zhang Xu. "Who are you guys?" Heisha asked Zhang Xu. "There is no need to tell you who we are. We are here to find the ck Panther and have nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately." Chapter 2663: Determine your mind Chapter 2663: Determine your mind Chapter 2663 Determine your mind Although Heisha was very dissatisfied with Zhang Xu''s tone after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, he did not attack Zhang Xu as impulsively as before. Because he knew that Zhang Xu was not a good traitor, before he was sure about dealing with Zhang Xu, he couldn''t make a move against Zhang Xu, lest he end up being unable to step down. "Help... help...." The ck panther noticed the movement at the door at the moment before he passed out, so he shouted with thest bit of strength in his body as if grabbing thest straw. After Heisha heard what the panther said, he looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the panther covered in blood lying on the ground. If it wasn''t for the panther''s chest still rising and falling, he would have thought that the panther was dead . "Who beat the panther like this?" Heisha asked angrily. The reason why he was so angry was not because he was so worried about the ck Panther, but that the ck Panther was the leader of their Jiuming Sect. Teach it in your eyes. After hearing Heisha''s words, Du Xingtian turned his wheelchair and came to Heisha, and said to Heisha, "Elder Sha, it''s been a long time, but I don''t know if you are satisfied with this meeting gift from me?" "Did you fight the ck Panther?" "That''s right, I did." "You are really brave. It seems that I shouldn''t have let you go for a while back then, and I should have let you go with that **** and bastard." When Du Xingtian heard Heisha scolding his deceased wife and children, his expression became violent, so he directly sprinkled poisonous powder on Heisha. Heisha knew what Heisha was going to do when Duxingtian waved his hand, so he quickly backed away, easily avoiding the poisonous powder that Duxingtian sprinkled. "Small skills, you think you can poison me like you did back then, you are so naive." After Du Xingtian heard Heisha''s words, he ignored Heisha, but turned the wheelchair and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you help me, as long as you help me kill the enemy, I will be you after Du Xingtian people." "Don''t promise him." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard Du Xingtian''sst words. Seeing that Zhang Xu stopped Lu Xiaoxiao from helping him, Du Xingtian became impatient. Just when he was about to promise some benefits, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao waved to him, signaling him not to speak, so he had no choice but to put The words thate to the mouth are swallowed back into the stomach. After Lu Xiaoxiao stopped Du Xingtian from speaking, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t you allow me to agree?" "There is no reason, anyway, you just can''t agree." Zhang Xu said with reddish ears. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s reddish ear tips, and she suddenly became enlightened, so she approached Zhang Xu with a smile and said, "Zhang Xu, it''s because of Du Xingtian''sst sentence that you didn''t let me Promise." Zhang Xu saw that his thoughts were pierced by the little girl, his ears were blushing, his eyes were even more erratic, and he didn''t dare to look at the little girl. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand when she saw Zhang Xu''s actions, at this moment she clearly realized that Zhang Xu liked her, the kind of liking of a lover, not the liking of a brother for a younger sister, but she didn''t intend to pierce thisyer. window paper. Firstly, it was because she was still young. Although she was in her twenties in her heart, Zhang Xu didn''t know. The second reason is that she doesn''t know how much Zhang Xu likes her, and whether she has touched love. If not, she would rather let go of her thoughts, because she is afraid that she will not be able to be a brother and sister with Zhang Xu in the end. After all, Zhang Xu is the only person in this world who she is willing to open her heart to. Chapter 2664: agree Chapter 2664: agree Chapter 2664 Consent "I was joking with you, it seems to scare you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu in a joking tone. Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the little girl''s words. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t notice his small thoughts, otherwise the little girl would definitely stay away from him, which was what he was most afraid of and thest thing he wanted to see. Before when he got along with the little girl, he hid his little thoughts tightly, just because he was afraid that the little girl would see the clues. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu rxed after hearing her words, and the viin in her heart rolled on the groundughing, people nowadays are so innocent. Du Xingtian saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had talked there for a long time, but they didn''t get to the point, so he immediately became anxious. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, as long as you promise to help me, then I will persuade all the people in the Poison Sect to submit to you." "Forget it, I can make poison myself, and the level of poison making is still higher than yours, so it''s useless to ask you. But if your Poison Sect is willing to surrender to Zhang Xu, then I will help you avenge. " When Du Xingtian heard the first half of Lu Xiaoxiao''s sentence, his heart immediately turned cold, but when he heard the second half of Lu Xiaoxiao''s sentence, his whole body was as if he had been pped with chicken blood, and he just went straight without thinking. agreed. In his eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu are one, so his submission to Zhang Xu''s subordinate is the same as his submission to Lu Xiaoxiao''s subordinate. What''s more, Zhang Xu is the fourth master who is famous in Beijing and the ancient martial arts world, so he has no reason to disagree. Seeing that Du Xingtian agreed to her proposal, Lu Xiaoxiao found Du Xingtian pleasing to her eyes, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I recruited a team for you, are you serious?" "sharp." "Hey... I also think I''m very good, so I''m going to finish it. We have been here for nearly seven hours. If we don''t solve the problem quickly, it will be dark when we go down the mountain." "Leave the next thing to me, just sit and rest." "That won''t work, Du Xingtian reached a cooperation agreement with me, so I must solve the matter, and people must keep their promises." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, although he was very reluctant for the little girl to take risks, but he understood the little girl''s temper, so he didn''t stop the little girl, but he still threw a cold look at the culprit, and almost didn''t Scare the other party to death. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed to let her finish, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Heisha and said to Heisha, "Heisha, Du Xingtian is now my subordinate, what you want to do to him must be approved by me. " "Hahaha...Little girl, you look like you have just been weaned, I advise you not to meddle in your own business, lest you get into trouble." "Oh, it sounds like that, but I''m the most defensive person, and I''m not a person who is afraid of getting into trouble, so you just let it go." "It''s really ignorant, but I never fight with children, so if you don''t want to die, just go away." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned dark when she heard Heisha''s words. The first thing she hates is when people point her fingers at her, and the second thing she hates is when people tell her to go away. In the previous life, her good parents told him to let her go the most since she was a child, so he had a deep-rooted resistance and disgust for this sentence. Zhang Xu, who was always paying attention to the little girl''s every move, saw that the little girl''s mood became wrong, so he immediately walked behind the little girl and stood still, then said to the little girl, "I''m here, don''t be afraid." Chapter 2665: revenge Chapter 2665: revenge Chapter 2665 Retribution for revenge The hostility in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart dissipated instantly after hearing Zhang Xu''sforting words, so she turned her head to Zhang Xu and said, "I''m fine, I just remembered some unpleasant things just now, so I didn''t control my emotions well." Zhang Xu felt even more distressed when he saw the little girl deliberately pretending to be rxed in order not to make him sad. So he pped Heisha flying with his palm when no one expected it, causing Heisha to hit the gate hard. "Puff...cough cough...." After Heisha slid from the door to the ground, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then he coughed non-stop. He knew that he had suffered a serious internal injury. "Didn''t you say I was here to solve it? How did you do it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Damn him." "Okay, since you have done everything, I will leave the rest to you." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards Heisha. When Du Xingtian saw Zhang Xu walking towards Heisha, he quickly turned his wheelchair to follow. When he saw that Zhang Xu was about to make a move, he hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, can you give me the man? I want to take revenge with my own hands. " Zhang Xu looked at Du Xingtian in disgust after hearing Du Xingtian''s words, then stopped and turned and walked towards the little girl. When Du Xingtian left Zhang Xu''s mouth, he looked at Heisha lying on the ground like a dead dog, and said to Heisha with a distorted expression: "Heisha, you didn''t expect that you would have today, right? Qing didn''t harm my wife and children, but I know you were responsible for my wife''s and children''s death. So today I use your life toy the foundation of my dead wife and children. After Du Xingtian finished speaking, he took out a dagger, left it on Heisha''s body and stabbed wildly. After stabbing Heisha more than ten times in a row, he saw that Heisha was dead and could not die any more, so he dragged Heisha towards the panther. When he brought Heisha to the panther, he raised the dagger and stabbed the panther in the heart. As soon as the ck panther woke up, he saw Du Xingtian stabbing him with a dagger in his hand. Unfortunately, he was so seriously injured that he didn''t have any strength to block the dagger, so he just watched the dagger stab into his heart. Then hepletely closed his eyes with deep resentment. Du Xingtian looked at the two corpses lying side by side, and he felt that the shackles that had been pressing on his heart for several years werepletely released. So he looked up to the sky andughed loudly: "Hahaha...hahaha...I finally got my revenge, I finally got my revenge." After hearing Du Xingtian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Du Xingtian''s agitated look, and knew that Du Xingtian would not be able to calm down after a while together. She asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, now that the head of the Jiuming Sect has all died, what should the remaining members of the Jiuming Sect do?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer immediately after hearing what the little girl said, because she didn''t know how to arrange the rest of the Jiuming Sect. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu didn''t know how to arrange the rest of the Jiuming Sect, so she walked to the remaining elders and asked them: "You are all Jiuming sects. The elders who teach?" "Yes, it is." "Now Jiumingjiao has no headed family members. Do you want to disband on the spot or re-elect a headed family member?" "We want to disband directly. The current Jiuming Sect is no longer the former Jiuming Sect. It is useless to keep it. Instead of this, it is better to disband directly and let everyone return to normal life." Chapter 2666: private library Chapter 2666: private library Chapter 2666 Private Treasury Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with the answers of the elders, so she directly asked the elders to gather the remaining members of the Jiuming Sect and tell them about the disbandment of the Jiuming Sect. Let them leave the Nine Nether Sect as quickly as possible, otherwise if those fainted people wake upter, they will not be able to leave even if they want to. Half an hourter, all the members of Jiuming Sect left. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave with Zhang Xu and the others when Du Xingtian stopped her. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Du Xingtian. "You didn''t take something with you." "What? Howe I don''t know?" "ck Panther''s Private Vault." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became excited after hearing Du Xingtian''s words, so she asked the monkey to drug the people in the hall, and then followed Du Xingtian towards the private vault of the ck panther. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Du Xingtian stop in front of a well. She looked at Du Xingtian suspiciously and said, "You don''t think that the private warehouse of the ck panther is under this well." "That''s right, the ck Panther''s private warehouse is located under this well, and I discovered it by ident, but the entrance must be more than the wellhead, but I don''t know where the other entrances are, so I can only take you from the wellhead go in." After hearing Du Xingtian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s doubts deepened. She always felt that Du Xingtian''s heart was suffocating, so she said to Du Xingtian, "I won''t go down the well. If you want something, let your people Go down and move." The smile on Du Xingtian''s face froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s refusal. Originally, he nned to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to lead people to help them open the way, so that their casualties would be reduced. Didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to refuse like this, disrupting all his ns. Seeing the change in the expression on Du Xingtian''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had guessed right just now. Du Xingtian was really holding back in his heart. It seems that Du Xingtian is very dishonest. Let Zhang Xu practice him a few times. Only then, let Du Xingtian understand what obedience is. Don''t always y tricks in front of them and calcte them. "Don''t you want the things in the ck Panther''s private vault? Why don''t you go down and get them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Du Xingtian. Du Xingtianughed awkwardly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I''ll let someone go down and get it." "Hurry up, or those people should wake up." "Okay." After Du Xingtian finished speaking, he immediately sent people down the well to fetch things. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a dozen boxes,rge and small, ced by the well. After the people from Du Xingtian opened the boxes, she leaned over to take a look, and then clicked her tongue twice. After Du Xingtian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s tsk-tsk sound, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had taken a fancy to something, so he said generously (heartache) to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Those who see it have a share, just take whatever you like. . "What you said is true?" "Nature is true." "That''s fine, I won''t be polite to you, I really like two boxes of things." After Du Xingtian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought that what Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for was those two boxes of things that would help his cultivation, and he immediately regretted it. But he has already said what he said, and there is no way to change it. He can only grit his teeth and ask, "Which two boxes?" "Just the two boxes in front of me, I wonder if you can give up?" Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the two boxes in front of her. Chapter 2667: downhill Chapter 2667: downhill Chapter 2667 Downhill After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Du Xingtian looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger, and saw that the two boxes that Lu Xiaoxiao was looking at were some porcin, books, calligraphy and paintings, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, I rejoice in my heart that fortunately, what Lu Xiaoxiao likes are some worthless and broken things. Those things are just used by rich people to put face, and they are of no use to him. Since what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted was useless to him, he naturally gave it without hesitation. At this moment, Du Xingtian still doesn''t know that what he gives out today will be a sky-high price item that even money can''t buy in the near future. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Du Xingtian gave her things easily, so she knew that Du Xingtian didn''t know the value of the two boxes of things she wanted. But in this day and age, the two boxes of things she asked for were really worthless. Not only were they worthless, they might even cause trouble. So it''s not surprising that Du Xingtian would easily give her something. "Monkey, please help me move the things to the foot of the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey. The four monkeys nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then left with two boxes. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so she said to Du Xingtian, "We''re leaving first, and you hurry up and leave, otherwise those people outside wille after youter, and it won''t be so difficult for you to leave." Easy." "Okay, we''ll be leaving in a minute." It was past five o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu went down to the foot of the mountain. She looked back at Jiuming Mountain, which was gradually being shrouded in darkness, and got in the car and left without looking back. After more than two hours, the car stopped in the square of the base. After Lu Xiaoxiao told the monkeys to leave first, she put the two boxes of things in the car into the space, and then walked towards the dormitory with Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she checked the time and it was almost eight o''clock, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you go back to the dormitory to take a shower first, and I will take a shower too, and then we will have supper together." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to soak in a hot bath, and then left the space with supper. As soon as she put the supper on the table, she heard a knock on the door. Without thinking about it, she knew it was Zhang Xu, so she walked to the door of the dormitory and opened it. "You came at just the right time,e in quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the dormitory. When Zhang Xu walked into the dormitory, he saw two bowls of hot beef noodles, one big and one small, on the table. The beef almost covered the noodles, which means that a little girl can do such a thing. "How about it, did you feel very surprised? I know you like beef, so when I was making beef noodles, I specially made more than ten bowls of beef noodles with a lot of beef on top. After eating the beef noodles, I put the rest The beef noodles for you." "No, this bowl is enough for me, and you can save the rest to eat slowly. The beef is not easy to handle now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help cursing in her heart: Although the beef is not easy to get, but who gave her the space, she couldn''t finish the beef in her space for several lifetimes. But she can only nder these words in her heart, but she dare not say them in front of Zhang Xu. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I don''t like beef very much. Besides, as long as I want to eat, there is nothing I can''t get, so you can take it with peace of mind." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved her hand, and fifteen bowls of steaming beef noodles appeared on the table. Chapter 2668: want to go back Chapter 2668: want to go back Chapter 2668 I want to go back Zhang Xu looked at the fifteen bowls of beef noodles that suddenly appeared on the table, and then saw that the noodles were covered with beef, his heart was sore and astringent, and he felt unspeakably ufortable. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Zhang Xu was thinking at the moment, she was so hungry now, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, put the noodles in the Qiankun bag, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then put all the noodles into the Qiankun bag. Seeing that Zhang Xu had put away the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao moved a stool to sit in front of the table, then brought her share of beef noodles in front of her and started eating. After she took two mouthfuls of beef noodles, she saw that Zhang Xu was still standing there, so she put down her chopsticks and asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with you? Could it be that the noodles I cooked didn''t look appetizing?" "No, the noodles you cooked are very good, I like them very much." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he moved a stool and sat next to the little girl, and then brought the noodles in front of him and started eating. Seeing that Zhang Xu had started eating noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything else, and concentrated on eating the noodles. After she finished eating all the noodles, she felt her whole body shaking andfortable, so she asked Zhang Xu, who had also finished eating the noodles, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Do you feelfortable in your stomach?" "have." "On such a cold night, you should eat hot noodles to make people feelfortable. When I have a day off tomorrow, I will go to Uncle Ke to make some more food for you and put it in the Qiankun bag for storage. In the future when I am not around, if you are busy untilte, you can take a bowl of noodles out to eat. Life is alive, food, clothing, housing, transportation, and food exclusione first. Since you have the conditions, there is no need to treat yourself harshly. " "Are you leaving?" Zhang Xu asked after listening to the little girl. "Yeah, I''ve been out for a long time, it''s time to go back, don''t forget that I''m still a student, and the mid-term exam is almost due, if I don''t go back to take the exam, the school probably won''t let me study at home independently. " Although Zhang Xu was very reluctant for the little girl to leave Beijing, he also knew that it was best for the little girl to live in Beijing. Although the living conditions in Harbin were not as good as in Beijing, at least it was peaceful there. "When are you going to leave?" "Three dayster." "Okay, I will arrange it for you." "Still flying?" "Yes, the ne is fast and safe, and the transportation team has to go to Harbin every day, so you don''t need to squeeze the train." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said made sense. Although she did not reject taking the train, she would not foolishly refuse if she was asked to go back to Harbin by ne, and the skirt agreed directly. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl agreed, and it was gettingte, so he said to the little girl, "I''m going back, you should have a good rest." "Okay, you also go to bed early." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to wash up, and then fell asleep in the space. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at her phone and it was past ten o''clock. She didn''t expect that she slept for thirteen hours, which was really long enough. No wonder her head was a little dizzy. I slept too much. Lu Xiaoxiao washed up in the space and left the space. Seeing that it was sunny outside, she opened the doors and windows of the dormitory, intending to let the dormitory breathe. But as soon as she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw a note falling on the ground, so she squatted down to pick it up. Chapter 2669: leisurely day Chapter 2669: leisurely day Chapter 2669 A leisurely day After she picked up the note, she saw that the note was folded, so she opened it directly. The reason why she opened the note so readily was because the note was stuck on the door of her dormitory, which proved that the note must be for her, so she had no reason not to read what was written on the note. After she read the contents of the note, she knew that the note was left for her by Zhang Xu. Actually, there was nothing important written on the note. He just told her that he had gone to the Poison Sect and asked her to eat on time. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the note, she saw that it was almost time for lunch, so she took out an omelette from the space and ate it. After she finished her lunch, she let the dormitory breathe for a while, and then closed the doors and windows of the dormitory. Although the weather is getting warmer now, it is still very cold. If the windows are kept open, there will be no way to treat people in the dormitory. After ying in the dormitory for more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the free time was particrly boring, so she nned to go into the space to bake some cakes for Zhang Xu. Now there are cream cakes for sale in the western restaurants in Beijing. , so her baked cakes don''t stand out. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the six 12-inch cakes neatly arranged, and she snapped her fingers contentedly. She never thought that it took her only three hours to make so many cakes, which is really amazing. I just dont know that Zhang Xuxi doesnt like to eat this kind of cake. Although she knows that Zhang Xu likes to eat sweets, the cake she baked today has reduced sugar. In her opinion, eating too much sugar is not good, so she is making desserts From time to time, the amount of sugar used will be voluntarily reduced. This habit also followed her soul into this body, so she reduced the amount of sugar when making cakes today. Whether Zhang Xu likes it or not, she has made it all. At worst, she can eat it by herself. Anyway, it won''t break if it is ced in the space. After the cake waspletely cooled, Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped the cake in oiled paper and put it in the warehouse, and then went out of the space. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard someone knocking on the door, so she went to the door of the dormitory to open it. "Master Xiao, you have opened the door. If you don''t open the door again, I will knock on the door." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong? Why do you want to bang on the door?" "Of course I thought something happened to you. I knocked on the door for almost five minutes." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao said apologetically to the monkey: "I''m really sorry, I was sleeping just now, so I didn''t hear the knock on the door." "No wonder, I just said why don''t you open the door." "Do you have anything to do with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey. "It''s nothing, I just came to deliver food to you. The boss said that he mighte backter tonight, so you don''t have to wait for him and go to bed early." "I see." "Here''s the rice, I''m going to be on duty." After the monkey finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box handed over by the monkey, she said thank you to the monkey. After the monkey left, she closed the door of the dormitory. After she took the lunch box to the table and sat down, she opened the lid of the lunch box and saw two steamed buns and cabbage stewed tofu in the lunch box. This dish is considered a hard dish in the cafeteria. After all, tofu is now It''s not something you can eat all you want. Chapter 2670: The way of employing people Chapter 2670: The way of employing people Chapter 2670 The way of employing people But for Lu Xiaoxiao, who is used to eating good food, this dish without oil and water is hard to describe. Although it is not that she cannot eat the food in the box, she is not a person who will wrong herself. There are a lot of delicious food in her space, so there is no need to let herself eat something she doesn''t like. However, she will not throw away the food, but put the food in a bowl and store it in the space. Although she doesn''t like to eat those meals, there are many people who like them, so she will not waste the meals, but put them away. They are given to those who need them. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the food, she took out a seafood baked rice and coconut milk from the space, and began to feast on it. Seeing that it was still early after dinner, she went into the space to pack the ingredients, and she was going back to Harbin two dayster, so she nned to ask Ke Baiwei to help her cook more delicious food in these two days, so that When she returned to Harbin, she wanted to eat something made by Ke Baiwei, so she ate some. Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up in the space for nearly an hour before she packed up the ingredients for tomorrow. After putting the packed ingredients in tworge baskets, she went to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the shouts and whistles downstairs. She went to bed earlyst night, so she didn''t continue to sleep after being woken up, but got up to wash up. After washing up, she looked at her watch. At this time, Zhang Xu must still be training in the training ground, so she took out the porridge and side dishes from the space, sat at the table and ate slowly. After she finished her breakfast, she heard voicesing from the corridor, and there were more peopleing and going in the corridor. She knew that the training was over, so she began to pack the things she was going to bring today. As soon as she packed her things, she heard Zhang Xu''s voiceing in from outside the door, so she went to the door of the dormitory to open it. Zhang Xu saw that the door of the little girl''s dormitory was opened, he chatted with the person he was talking to, and then entered the little girl''s dormitory. "Have you had breakfast?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "not yet." "What to eat?" "It''s fine, I''m not picky about food." "Then let''s drink porridge, I also drink porridge in the morning." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took three bowls of porridge and a te of side dishes out of the space. Seeing the little girl brought out the porridge, Zhang Xu didn''t show politeness to the little girl, and sat down at the table to eat. He trained for nearly three hours this morning, and his chest was already hungry. When Zhang Xu finished eating all three bowls of porridge, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to eat?" "No more, enough is enough." "Okay, you go and wash the bowls. If you don''t wash the porridge bowls quickly, it will be very difficult to wash." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up, packed up the dishes and walked towards the balcony. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu put the washed bowl on the table, she put the bowl into the space directly, and then asked Zhang Xu: "How is it? The Poison Sect didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" "Yes, but I have already dealt with them, and now they are convinced, and will not embarrass me anymore." "That''s good, the Jianghu people are different from us, they only give in to the strong, so you don''t need to be too polite with them, let them respect and fear you, so that they will be easy to use when you use it. Otherwise, they will lose the chain at the critical moment, and it will be difficult for you. " Chapter 2671: award Chapter 2671: award Chapter 2671 reward "I know what to do, don''t worry about it." "It''s good that you know, I''m going to find Uncle Ke today and ask him to cook some dishes for me, so that I can eat Uncle Ke''s dishes when I go back to Harbin." "Okay, I''ll take you there." "Are you free? If you are not free, you can ask someone else to take me to Uncle Ke." "I need to go to Beijing for something, and I just happened to take you there." "Then let''s go." "Wait, do you want to pack your luggage and live in the dormitory in Beijing City, so that you can buy things in the city conveniently?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and felt that it would be more convenient to live in Beijing, so she asked Zhang Xu to wait for her for ten minutes, and she began to pack her things quickly. After she packed everything up, she saw two big bags, so she put the big and heavy bag into the space, leaving the big bag with clothes outside to hide it. "Is there anything missing? Do you need to check it again?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw that the little girl had packed up her things. "No, I''ve checked and I can go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he consciously picked up the bag on the ground and walked out of the dormitory. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the dormitory, she locked the door of the dormitory. She saw Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen walking towards her, and she remembered that she had promised Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen. So he said to Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen: "I''m leaving Beijing the day after tomorrow, please tell me about the rewards you want." Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Ghost Nine said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, we want you to go to Yun Province with us." "Yes, yes, but I''m about to take the exam, so I can''t go to Yun Province with you right away." "It''s okay, you can go after the exam." "That''s fine. I''ll go to Yun Province after I finish the exam. I''ll give you my home phone number. If you''re in a hurry, call me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pen and paper from her bag, Then write down the phone number on a piece of paper and hand it to Ghost Nine. After Gui Jiu took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he looked at the phone number on the paper and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, I''m leaving, see youter." "good." After more than an hour, the car stopped at the square of the Beijing Base. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the dormitory with Zhang Xu. After she entered the dormitory, she saw that the dormitory was still the same as she left, without any change, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did someone clean the dormitory for me?" "I came to clean up yesterday." "No wonder, I said how could it be so clean, not even dust." "Sit down and rest for a while, I''ll get you some hot water." "No, I''m not thirsty, you go directly to your business, remember toe back for lunch at noon." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought that the little girl would go to Ke Baiwei''s soon. Can. So he said to the little girl: "Then I''ll go to work, you can go to Ke Baiwei after you have enough rest." "I see, you go to your business." "good." After more than ten minutes after Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of ingredients preparedst night from the space and walked towards the dining room. Chapter 2672: Lobsters Chapter 2672: Lobsters Chapter 2672 Lobster "Uncle Ke... Uncle Ke, are you there?" Lu Xiaoxiao called out without seeing Ke Baiwei when she walked into the dining room. Ke Baiwei originally wanted to go out to the ck market to buy some food, but as soon as he entered the room, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, so he quickly replied: "Yes." "So Uncle Ke is here, I thought Uncle Ke wasn''t here just now." "Why do you have time toe to me?" Ke Baiwei came out of the room and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I missed Uncle Ke, so I came here." "Hehe... I think you don''t miss me, but my craftsmanship." "Uncle Ke, don''t tell me if you see through, or you will lose my lovely niece." "I don''t see how cute you are." "You will see it right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the ingredients she brought on the table and put them on the table, then opened the bag containing the ingredients, and took out the things one by one. When Ke Baiwei saw Lu Xiaoxiao take out the first thing, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, but as Lu Xiaoxiao took out things one after another, he was so shocked that he became numb. In the past, the things that Lu Xiaoxiao brought out were not so rare, but now that Lu Xiaoxiao takes out these things, it is simply a big deal. "Uncle Ke, do you think I''m cute now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei after taking out thest thing from the bag. "Lovely, you are the cutest girl I''ve ever seen, but can you tell me where you got these things? Especially the big lobster, this season is not the time to eat big lobster, plus we It''s not close to the sea, and it''s even more difficult to get lobsters." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t panic at all when she heard Ke Baiwei''s words. When she was preparing the big lobster, she knew that Ke Baiwei would ask, so she had already figured out how to deal with it. So she said to Ke Bai, "Uncle Ke, this lobster was brought to me by a friend from the south. He spent a lot of effort to bring this lobster. Fortunately, the lobster is still alive when it arrives in Beijing, otherwise It doesn''t taste good when you''re dead." Ke Baiwei believed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had asked someone to bring seafood from the south before, but he didn''t bring big lobster. Seeing that Ke Baiwei believed what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth slightly, and then said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, what do you think you should eat this big lobster, I have never eaten a big lobster before, and my My friend said that this big lobster should be eaten as soon as possible, otherwise it will die, so let''s eat it at noon today." "It''s okay to eat at noon today, but you brought so many dishes, we can''t finish it at noon." "It''s okay, all I brought today is meat, please Uncle Ke help me sauce all the meat, I can give it away or take it home to eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s method was feasible, so he walked towards the kitchen with the big lobster in one hand and the meat in the other. After Ke Baiwei went to the kitchen to cook, Lu Xiaoxiao took the tea set Ke Baiwei used to drink tea from the cab, and sat at the table to drink tea leisurely. She didn''t put down her teacup and walked towards the kitchen until the smell came out from the kitchen one after another. "Why did youe in?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen. Chapter 2673: smells good Chapter 2673: smells good Chapter 2673 It smells so good "Uncle Ke''s cooking is so delicious, I couldn''t take it anymore, so I went into the kitchen." Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s greedy little cat, he couldn''t help feeling funny, so he took a bowl and put a few pieces of lo mei into the bowl, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowl that Ke Baiwei handed her, she said thank you to Ke Baiwei, and then returned to the dining room with the bowl, and ate the lo-mei happily. When she put thest piece of stewed meat into her mouth, she saw the monkey sniffing like a dog, walking towards the living room while wriggling its nose. "Master Xiao, what were you eating just now? Why do you think so?" Seeing an empty bowl in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Lo mei." "Is there any more? Can I have some to try?" "Yes, there is still a big pot in the kitchen. If you want to eat, ask Uncle Ke for it." "Forget it, I will ask for it and he will definitely not give it to me. I''ll eat it when I eat." "Then you can eat it when you are eating. Let me tell you a secret. There is a big dish today. I guarantee that you have never eaten it or seen it before." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately sat up straight excitedly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What dish?" "You will know in a while, and you can''t imagine what it looks like after I say it now, because you haven''t seen it." "Okay, but when is dinner?" "Let me ask, you guys drink tea." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards the kitchen, so he followed the little girl towards the kitchen. The monkey originally wanted to go to the kitchen with him, but he was stopped by the gray cat when he stood up, so he had to sit down and drink tea with the gray cat. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, she happened to see Ke Baiwei bringing the steamed lobster out of the pot, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, when can we have dinner?" "In five minutes, since you''re here, take out the dishes on the stove." "good." Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with dishes, so he quickly called the gray cat to put away the tea set together. After he put away the tea set, he saw that the dish Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu brought out was a tter of sauced beef and stewed meat, and he swallowed involuntarily. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s appearance, she said to the monkey speechlessly: "It will be ready in five minutes. You should arrange the bowls and chopsticks first, and Zhang Xu and I will continue to serve the food." "good." When Zhang Xu went to the kitchen with the little girl, he asked the little girl, "Have you gone to the ck market?" "No." "So where did you get the lobster?" "A gift from a friend." Zhang Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard the little girl''s words. He knew that the little girl was not telling the truth, but he didn''t intend to go into it. As long as there was no danger to the little girl, he was willing to turn a blind eye to some things. And he believes that the little girl will tell him all the secrets one day, so he is not in a hurry. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Xu had thought so much because of her words. At this moment, all her thoughts were taken away by the big lobster in the kitchen. Since she came here, she has never eaten garlic lobster again. , today she wants to satisfy her cravings, who told her that there is no ready-made garlic lobster in her space. Chapter 2674: very satisfying to eat Chapter 2674: very satisfying to eat Chapter 2674 Eating so satisfying "Girl Xiao, thest dish is ready. Hurry up and bring the rest of the dish to the dining room with Zhang Xu, otherwise the lobster will taste bad when it''s cold." After pouring a spoonful of hot oil on the lobster, Ke Baiwei turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu who walked into the kitchen said. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded heavily after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she took Ke Baiwei to serve the dishes. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the table. Seeing that the table was full of her favorite dishes, she couldn''t help sticking out her little tongue and licking her lower lip. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s small movements in his eyes, and a dark and inexplicable light shed in his eyes, but he quickly restrained his emotions, and at the moment everyone''s eyes were caught by the garlic on the table. Shrimp was attracted, so no one noticed his brief mood change. Seeing everyone staring at the garlic lobster, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, can we have dinner?" "sure." "Then you eat quickly, I will eat after you take the first bite." "Hehe...you taught so many rules at a young age, who taught you?" "Of course the elders of the family." Lu Xiaoxiao replied without thinking. In her previous life, her grandfather taught her etiquette and the way of dealing with people. Her grandfather was the young master of a rich family, so when he raised her, he always raised her ording to the standard of ady. Although she didn''t pay much attention when she was studying, she knew everything she should know, and she knew what she should know, but she was not good at it. After taking a bite of the food, Ke Baiwei saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there in a daze, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, I have already eaten the food, if you don''t eat the food again, you will be eaten by the monkeys." It''s over." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses immediately. She saw that no one had moved the chopsticks on the big lobster, so she quickly picked up a piece of lobster meat with the chopsticks and put it into her mouth. In an instant, her taste buds were conquered by the fresh and tender lobster meat, so after she finished eating the shrimp meat in her mouth, she quickly put another piece of shrimp meat into her mouth. Although the monkey and the gray cat had never seen a big lobster, they could tell from the enjoyment expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face that the big lobster was delicious, so they quickly put a piece of lobster meat into their mouths. In an instant, their taste buds were also conquered by the fresh and tender lobster meat. No one finished speaking in the following time, because everyone was eating the dishes on the table quickly, fearing that the speed would slow down and the dishes would be finished by others. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth with her hands and hupped, then said to the monkey and the gray cat: "I will leave the bowls and chopsticks to you, I bought the ingredients, and Uncle Ke cooked the dishes. You don''t eat free food, do you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey and the gray cat looked at Zhang Xu, who was sitting as firmly as Mount Tai. They really wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao what Zhang Xu was going to do, but unfortunately they didn''t have the guts to ask, so they quickly cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, Take it to the kitchen to wash. After the monkey and the gray cat left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "What do I need to do?" "You don''t have to do anything, just sit and rest." "No, I don''t want to be a freeloader." Lu Xiaoxiao was so choked up that she couldn''t say a word after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. If she had known that she would not have said those words just now, where would she find work for Zhang Xu now? "Make us a pot of tea. I ate too much meat just now, and now my stomach feels a little ufortable." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s tangled look, Ke Baiwei opened his mouth to make a relief. Chapter 2675: drinking tea Chapter 2675: drinking tea Chapter 2675 Drinking tea Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly after hearing what Ke Baiwei said: "Yes, yes, you make us tea. I haven''t drunk the tea you made for a long time." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stood up, walked to the cab, took the coffee table off the cab, and then brought the coffee table to the table to make tea for the little girl. After a while he made the tea, but he didn''t give the first cup of tea to the little girl, but to Ke Baiwei. The dishes made by Ke Baiwei today made the little girl very happy. He didn''t mind giving the first cup of tea The tea is for Ke Baiwei to drink. Ke Baiwei felt ttered when Zhang Xu handed him the first cup of tea he made, but he quickly took the tea in Zhang Xu''s hand. You must know that few people in Beijing can drink the tea made by Zhang Xu. If it weren''t for Lu Xiaoxiao, he might not be able to drink the tea made by Zhang Xu in his life, let alone the first cup of tea. After Ke Baiwei took the tea, Zhang Xu picked up another cup of tea and handed it to the little girl. He picked up thest cup of tea and tasted it when the little girl took the tea. Well, the craftsmanship has not deteriorated, and it is still eptable. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Ke Baiwei drank the tea made by Zhang Xu, they felt that their mouths were filled with the fragrance of tea, and they felt extremely refreshed. So the two of them put the cup in front of Zhang Xu in unison, the meaning was obvious. Zhang Xu looked at the two cups in front of him and raised his eyebrows. If Ke Baiwei put the cups in front of him alone, he would not even lift his eyelids, let alone make tea. But at the moment there was a little girl who put the cup in front of him, so he could only let Ke Baiwei enjoy the little girl''s favor. When Ke Baiwei saw that Zhang Xu had started making tea, he knew he had made the right bet. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t put the cup in front of Zhang Xu, he wouldn''t have put the cup on Zhang Xu even if he wanted to drink the tea made by Zhang Xu. In front of Xu, because he knew he couldn''t drink. After Zhang Xu made the second round of tea, he directly poured two cups for the little girl. As for Ke Baiwei, there was only one cup. Ke Baiwei didn''t care about Zhang Xu''s different treatment. He was already very satisfied that he could have another cup of tea with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank two cups of tea, she checked the time and it was past one o''clock, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you still going to do something in the afternoon?" "Um." "Then let''s go together, I also want to find a friend and tell her that I''m going back to Harbin." "Who are you looking for?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Jin Jing, you should still have an impression of her." "Um." "Let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the dining room. "Wait, Xiao girl, don''t leave, you said you are going back to Harbin City?" "That''s right, is Uncle Ke''s letter ready?" "It''s already written, but I want to make some food for you to bring to those two old guys for me." "Okay, Uncle Ke, just do it, no matter how much food you cook, I will help you bring it to them." "good." The monkey and the gray cat came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walking towards the outside of the dining room. They hurriedly asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, where are you and Lu Xiaoxiao going?" "You are following the n." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the base, she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m going to find Jin Jing, see you tonight." "good." After Zhang Xu watched the little girl leave, he returned to the square of the base, then drove out of the base, and drove towards the direction of the Poison Sect. Chapter 2676: identity Chapter 2676: identity Chapter 2676 Identity When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office, she saw that no one was using the phone at the post office, so she walked over and picked up the phone to dial. "Hello, is Jin Jing there?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after the call was connected. "Yes, I''ll call someone for you right now." "good." "Jin Jing...Jin Jing, someone is calling for you, hurry up and answer the phone." Liu Mei shouted to Jin Jing who was still sleeping upstairs. "Who is it?" "It''s a girl, I didn''t ask her name." "I''lle right away." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she got up and got dressed. After she got dressed, she ran downstairs immediately, sat by the phone after a while, picked up the microphone and gave a hello before she could catch her breath. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between Jin Jing and Liu Mei through the microphone just now, so she said directly to Jin Jing: "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to ask if you are free today, and I want to treat you to dinner." "Are you free? I''m free all day today. When can we meet?" "Just now, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the post office." "Okay, see you in half an hour." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Liu Mei hasn''t seen Jin Jing so happy for a long time, so she asked Jin Jing, "Who is looking for you? Make you so happy." "Xiaoxiao, who else could it be." "Didn''t you say that the person named Lu Xiaoxiao lied to you, and the information he told you was all false?" Liu Mei frowned after hearing Jin Jing''s words. "Hey, I misunderstood Xiaoxiao. The reason why Xiaoxiao didn''t receive the things and letters I sent was because Xiaoxiao moved. Now Xiaoxiao lives in the county instead of the vige, so naturally she didn''t receive it. Something I sent." "How can you guarantee that what she said this time is not lying to you?" "Of course I can guarantee it. Xiao Xiao is the younger sister recognized by the fourth master. Just because of this, I believe what she says." Liu Mei was so shocked that she couldn''t think when she heard Jin Jing''s words, she never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be the sister that Zhang Xu recognized. Although she had heard many people say that Zhang Xu recognized a younger sister, it was impossible for them to know who Zhang Xu recognized as his younger sister. No, how did Jin Jing know that Lu Xiaoxiao was Zhang Xu''s sister? Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to use her status as the fourth master''s sister to increase her own status so as to get close to their family? If so, the matter would be serious. So she asked Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, who told you that Lu Xiaoxiao is Zhang Xu''s younger sister?" "Yuan Yan told me, and I''ve seen Xiaoxiao and Fourth Master walking together, so Xiaoxiao must be Fourth Master''s younger sister, but Xiaoxiao never mentioned to me that she is Fourth Master''s younger sister, So I didn''t mention this in front of Xiaoxiao." After listening to Jin Jing''s words, Liu Mei believed that Lu Xiaoxiao was the younger sister recognized by the fourth master, because the original family was a first-ss family in Beijing, so it was not surprising that they knew who the younger sister Zhang Xu recognized. In addition, Jin Jing saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Fourth Master walking together with her own eyes, which made her even more sure that Lu Xiaoxiao was Fourth Master''s younger sister. Because as far as she knew, fourth master hated women the most. If Lu Xiaoxiao wasn''t the younger sister that fourth master recognized, fourth master would definitely not let Lu Xiaoxiao walk by his side. Thinking of this, Liu Mei nced at Jin Jing with admiration. Her daughter is really a fool. She has be good friends with the sister Zhang Xu recognized without knowing it. Even she is a little envious of Jin Jing. luck. Chapter 2677: go to the friendship store Chapter 2677: go to the friendship store Chapter 2677 Go to the Friendship Store "Mom, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, it''s scary." "You dead boy, I took a few nces at you, why don''t you go to see Lu Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go out." "Hehe... I also want to go out quickly, but I just remembered that my pocket money has run out, so I want to advance the pocket money for next month with my mother." "Didn''t I just give you twenty yuan a week ago, and you spent it so quickly?" "Get in the car and go shopping with Xiaoxiao, I bought a dress, and I spent all my money." "Okay, I''ll give you an extra ten yuan this month, but only this time, it should be as much or as much in the future, you remember to save money, or you will be disgusted by your inws when you marry in the future." "I see, I''m going out." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she quickly put on her shoes, opened the door and ran out. Liu Mei looked at Jin Jing''s leaving back and shook her head helplessly, then she closed the door, sat back on the sofa and continued hooking up her shoes. When Jin Jing came to the gate of the post office, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao leaning on a telegraph pole, so she walked quickly to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m here." "You are fifteen minutes behind schedule." "Hey... I didn''t mean it. When I went out, I found that I had run out of pocket money, so I asked my mother for money, which wasted some time." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she heard Jin Jing''s words. She seemed to have never asked for pocket money from her elders. In her previous life, she was never short of money since she was a child, so she never asked her grandfather for money. Aftering to this body, the rtives in this body are gone, and she has no chance to ask the elders for money. It seems that she wants to find an opportunity to ask Zhang Xu for money, to see what it feels like to ask an elder for money. "Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao... why are you in a daze?" Jin Jing pulled Lu Xiaoxiao down and asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there motionless. "I was thinking about something just now, and my mind was distracted. Where are we going?" "Isn''t this something you should be thinking about? You called me out." "I don''t know where to go? It''s still early for dinner." "How about we go to the department store?" "It''s better, there is nothing to visit in the department store." "Then let''s go to the Friendship Store, where there are many imported products." "Do you have foreign exchange certificates?" "No." "Then you still told me to go to the Friendship Store. As far as I know, you must have foreign exchange certificates to enter the Friendship Store." "Hey, I would have brought two foreign exchange certificates with me when I went out, why don''t youe home with me to get them." "No, let''s go." "Where to?" "Friendship Store." "We don''t have foreign exchange certificates." "You don''t have it, I have it." "Okay, you were teasing me just now, right? See if I don''t pinch your face." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Jin Jing rushing towards her, she immediately stepped aside. Although she was not afraid of Jin Jing, she didn''t want to be squeezed in the face either. Jin Jing saw that her pounce was empty, she immediately pounced towards Lu Xiaoxiao again. Seeing that Jin Jing was so persistent in trying to pinch her face, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly ran towards the Friendship Store, and started a game of jumping and running with Jin Jing. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stood calmly at the door of the Friendship Store and looked at Jin Jing. Seeing Jin Jing running out of breath, she finally couldn''t hold back and walked behind Jin Jing, stretched out her hand and patted Jin Jing''s face. Back, please let her go. Chapter 2678: foreign exchange certificate Chapter 2678: foreign exchange certificate Chapter 2678 Foreign Exchange Certificates "Xiao...Xiaoxiao, your physical... physical strength is really good, you can''t catch your breath after running here... for so long." Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao while panting. "I usually exercise, and running for two hours is no problem." "You are really... too good, I can''t do it, I hate sports the most..." "Don''t talk yet, let''s catch your breath before speaking." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then concentrated on calming down her breathing. After her breathing stabilized, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m ready, let''s go to the Friendship Store." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a stack of foreign exchange certificates from her bag, and then took out five and handed them to Jin Jing. Jin Jing was shocked when Lu Xiaoxiao took out a stack of foreign exchange certificates, so when Lu Xiaoxiao handed her the foreign exchange certificates, she didn''t reach out to take them. "Don''t you want to visit the Friendship Store?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing when she saw that Jin Jing didn''t ept foreign exchange certificates. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing immediately recovered from the shock, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "No, I want to go shopping, but I was shocked by the foreign exchange certificate you took out. My dad works in the foreign affairs department, and there are only three to five foreign exchange certificates a month, but you took out a stack of them all at once, which almost shocked my jaw. " "My foreign exchange certificates were given by others. Now is not the time to be entangled in foreign exchange certificates. If we don''t enter the Friendship Store, others will treat us as monkeys." Jin Jing heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s monster looking around and saw many people looking at them, so she quickly took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards the Friendship Store. "Wait a minute, please show your foreign exchange certificates, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the Friendship Store." The waiter standing at the door saw Jin Jing rushing into the Friendship Store, and immediately reached out to stop Jin Jing. Jin Jing was suddenly stopped by someone, she was stunned for a moment, but soon she realized what was going on, so she shook the foreign exchange certificate in her hand in front of the salesperson, and took Lu Xiaoxiao into the shop. Friendship Store. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the Friendship Store, she looked around and knew which counter sold what. So she asked Jin Jing, "Is there anything you want to buy?" "Yes, there are, but I am too embarrassed to buy them." "what?" "Put your ears close, and I''ll talk to you secretly." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jing''s slightly flushed cheeks. She could probably guess what Jin Jing was going to buy, so she cooperated with her ears. When Jin Jing brought her ear closer, she looked around, and seeing that there was no one around her, she quickly approached Lu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered: "I heard that the Friendship Store sells a This kind of underwear is veryfortable to wear, so I want to buy it. After listening to Jin Jing''s monster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Jin Jing''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, so she stopped teasing Jin Jing, but said to Jin Jing: "Let''s go, let''s go buy it." "Wait, forget it, it''s too embarrassing." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. People who sell it are not ashamed, and you don''t have to be ashamed when you buy it. It''s not like you don''t give money." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she didn''t struggle anymore, and walked towards the underwear counter together with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2679: buy underwear Chapter 2679: buy underwear Chapter 2679 Buying underwear When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter selling underwear, she saw that all the underwear was ced inside the counter, and the styles and colors were single, so there was no choice at all. So she asked Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, do you wear arge size or a small size underwear?" "I...I don''t know." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to lift her shy head when she heard Jin Jing''s words. She knew that no matter what she asked Jin Jing, the answer she probably got would be that she didn''t know. She stopped asking Jin Jing, but asked the salesperson: "Comrade, please help me see what size underwear the person next to me is wearing." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not shy at all, buying underwear was as calm as buying vegetables, and she admired Lu Xiaoxiao very much. I thought that when she was assigned to the counter selling underwear, she was so shy that she didn''t dare to look up. After several months of training, she became so calm. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the salesperson didn''t answer her question for a long time, so she asked the salesperson again: "Comrade, please help me see what size underwear the person next to me is wearing." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson immediately recovered from her thoughts, and then she nced at the shy girl standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao, and finally felt a littleforted in her heart. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The one next to you who wears a small size is fine." "Then get me a pair of blue and ck underwear in a small size." "Okay." After speaking, the salesperson quickly took out the two underwear that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned from the counter, then packed them in a paper bag and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper bag handed to her by the salesperson, she directly stuffed the paper bag into Jin Jing''s arms, and then asked the salesperson, "How much?" "Ten yuan plus four foreign exchange certificates." "I didn''t expect underwear to be quite expensive." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out money and foreign exchange certificates from her bag and handed them to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the money and foreign exchange certificates that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao still had a lot of foreign exchange certificates in her hand, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, don''t you buy two underwear to wear yourself?" ? "I want to buy it too, but do you think my washboard figure looks like I need to wear underwear?" The salesperson smiled awkwardly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then lowered her head to tidy up the underwear inside the counter. After seeing the salesperson''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but took Jin Jing to the second floor. After Jin Jing left the underwear counter, she felt that she was normal, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much just now, without you, I definitely wouldn''t be able to buy underwear." "You''re wee, buying underwear is a very normal thing, every woman has to wear underwear, so there is no need for you to be shy, Jin Jing." "I know, I will learn to adapt in the future." "Let''s go, let''s go shopping on the second floor and see if there is anything we can buy." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second floor, she saw several counters selling clothes, so she walked towards the counter selling men''s clothing, because she saw a piece of clothing that was particrly suitable for Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao, you''ve gone the wrong way. Men''s clothing is sold over there, and women''s clothing is here." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the men''s clothing counter, Jin Jing quickly stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t go wrong. I just want to buy men''s clothing. Come with me to look at men''s clothing." "good." Chapter 2680: grab clothes Chapter 2680: grab clothes Chapter 2680 Grabbing clothes Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter selling men''s clothing, pointed to the shirt she liked and said to the salesperson, "Comrade, please show me that dress." "Are you sure you want to buy it?" The salesperson didn''t bring the clothes to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the shirt was too expensive, and she was afraid that it would be ruined by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao road. "If the fabric is good and the quality is no problem, I will buy it." "I''ll get you clothes right now." After the salesperson finished speaking, he turned around and picked up the hanger to get clothes for Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, she took off the clothes, and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao carefully, "Be gentle when you touch them. This clothes are very expensive. If you touch them, you will have to pay for it." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the salesperson spoke in a gentle tone and had a good attitude. Obviously, what she said just now was a kind reminder, so she smiled and thanked the salesperson, and took the clothes to look at them. She touched the clothes and saw that the material of the clothes was very good, which was very suitable for spring wear, so she checked the clothes inside and out. Seeing that there were no quality problems, she asked the salesperson to help her wrap the clothes. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao bought the clothes so readily, the salesperson was overjoyed. The boss said that if she could sell the high-priced clothes that she had bought by mistake, her monthly sry would be increased by ten. dors. It is only the beginning of the month, and she sold one of the clothes, and the remaining four clothes will be sold soon, which is really great. "Wait a minute, can I take a look at the clothes?" Xie Chunmei''s eyes lit up when she saw the clothes on the counter, and immediately ran forward and asked the salesperson. "Comrade, this dress has already been bought, so I can''t show it to you." "Who bought it? Isn''t the clothes still in your hands? As long as the other party doesn''t pay, I have the right to see it." The salesperson didn''t know what to do after hearing Xie Chunmei''s words, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. "You continue to wrap your clothes." "okay." "Wait, did you pay? Let someone wrap your clothes for you." "Does it have anything to do with you whether I paid or not? Besides, everything is firste, first served, so you want to buy clothes and line up." "You...you are so shameless, you won''t let me buy the clothes even though you haven''t paid for them yet." "Meimei, what''s the matter?" Wang Dayong had just finished buying cigarettes and alcohol at the counter selling tobo and alcohol when he saw Xie Chunmei arguing with someone, so he hurried to Xie Chunmei and asked. Seeing Wang Dayonging, Xie Chunmei felt that she had a backer, so her attitude became even more arrogant. She directly pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Brother Dayong, I finally fell in love with a piece of clothing and wanted to buy it for your wedding day, but she refused to let me buy it. Do you think she is too shameless?" After listening to Xie Chunmei''s words, Wang Dayong also felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions were not authentic, but he was a person who wanted face, and would not yell in public like Xie Chunmei, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with an attitude: "Comrade, I will immediately I''m about to get married, and Meimei has traveled a lot to buy me clothes for my wedding, and now I finally fell in love with one. I wonder if you can give us the clothes. But dont worry, I wont let you give it up for nothing. I willpensate you with two foreign exchange certificates as a thank you for giving us your clothes. " Chapter 2681: Foreign exchange certificates face Chapter 2681: Foreign exchange certificates face Chapter 2681 Foreign Exchange Certificate p in the Face Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed when she heard Wang Dayong''s words. Obviously Wang Dayong and the others robbed her of the clothes she wanted to buy, but they acted like a **** and set up a memorial archway. Step on the ground. It seems that if she doesn''t teach them a lesson today, she will feel sorry for her small universe that is about to burn. "Are you really going to give me two foreign exchange certificates as a thank you gift?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Dayong. "Of course, we don''tck foreign exchange certificates. I''ll give you the foreign exchange certificates right away." After finishing speaking, Wang Dayong took out several foreign exchange certificates from his pocket, and then took two out of them and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xie Chunmei became dissatisfied when she saw that Wang Dayong gave the foreign exchange certificates to Lu Xiaoxiao. The foreign exchange certificates in Wang Dayong''s hand were bought by her uncle specially for her marriage. In order to get those foreign exchange certificates, his uncle spent a lot of effort, so Wang Dayong gave the foreign exchange certificates to Lu Xiaoxiao so easily, how could she feelfortable, so she directly stretched out her hand to take the foreign exchange certificates from Wang Dayong Grab it. "Meimei, why did you take away the foreign exchange certificate?" Wang Dayong asked Xie Chunmei immediately when he saw Xie Chunmei took away the foreign exchange certificate. After hearing Wang Dayong''s words, Xie Chunmei red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, and then said, "Brother Dayong, since shees to the Friendship Store to buy clothes, she probably has no shortage of foreign exchange certificates, so she won''t take foreign exchange certificates if you give her. " "You''re right, I really don''t want the foreign exchange certificates you gave me, but I don''t like the few foreign exchange certificates you have, because I don''t need foreign exchange certificates at all." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the foreign exchange certificates from her bag after speaking He took out a stack of foreign exchange certificates and waved them in his hand. Wang Dayong''s face turned dark when he saw the foreign exchange certificate that Lu Xiaoxiao took out. If he didn''t understand that Lu Xiaoxiao was ying with him just now, then his brain would be in vain. Compared with Wang Dayong''s ck face, Xie Chunmei is directly envious and jealous. She can''t wait to step forward and **** the foreign exchange certificate from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and take it as her own, so that she can buy more imported goods and get married when she gets married. Showing off in front of her little sisters that day. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Lu Xiaoxiao put the foreign exchange certificate back into her bag, and then said to Wang Dayong: "I heard that you are going to get married just now, so I will give you that dress." "Thank you." Wang Dayong said with a dark face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care much about Wang Dayong''s unintentional thanks, but asked the salesperson, "Comrade, do you still have clothes of the same fabric?" "Sometimes there are, but the styles are different, and there are two short-sleeved ones." "Bring them all to me." The salesperson''s eyes lit up when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao take out so many foreign exchange certificates just now, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was a wealthy family. Maybe Lu Xiaoxiao could buy all the clothes in one go. , so she immediately turned around to get the clothes. After a while, she returned to the counter with the clothes and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the clothes handed to her by the salesperson, she touched the fabric of each dress, and found that it was the same as that one, and then she looked at the style of the clothes, and found that the styles of the clothes were all good , she decided to buy all four pieces of clothing, so she checked each piece of clothing carefully. Seeing that there were no quality problems with the clothes, he said to the salesperson, "Please help me wrap up all four pieces of clothes." Chapter 2682: Four hundred dollars to buy clothes Chapter 2682: Four hundred dors to buy clothes Chapter 2682 Four hundred dors to buy clothes "Are you sure you want all four pieces of clothing?" The salesperson asked Lu Xiaoxiao uncertainly. "Um." The salesperson''s hands trembled excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that she would sell all the clothes in one day, which meant that she earned ten yuan a day today. When she returns home in the evening, she must go to the state-run restaurant to pack a piece of braised pork to improve the food for the family, and tell the good news to the family by the way to make them happy. "I''ll help you wrap your clothes right away." The salesperson said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile. Then she quickly helped Lu Xiaoxiao pack the clothes, and after a while she packed the clothes and put them on the counter. Seeing that the salesperson had packed the clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson, "How much is the total?" "Four hundred, plus forty foreign exchange certificates." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the salesperson, she was not surprised at all, because the material of the four clothes she bought was made of real silk, plus it was imported, one hundred yuan a piece was not expensive, so She readily paid. Wang Dayong and Xie Chunmei spent 400 yuan to buy four clothes when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao without blinking an eye. It was really terrible. You must know that 400 yuan is more than a worker''s annual sry. Lu Xiaoxiao just spent it like that, which is too enviable and hateful. While they were envious and jealous, they had a bad premonition in their hearts. Since Lu Xiaoxiao spent 400 yuan to buy four pieces of clothing, it would be 100 yuan for one piece of clothing, and she also needed ten foreign exchange certificates. Forget about the money, they gritted their teeth and still managed to get it together, but they only had eight foreign exchange certificates left in their hands, which was not enough to buy clothes, what should they do now? When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the expressions of Wang Dayong and Xie Chunmei changed, she knew that Wang Dayong and Xie Chunmei had noticed the price of the clothes, and at the same time, she had achieved her goal. So she said to Wang Dayong: "Didn''t you ask me to give you the clothes? Why don''t you buy them? Could it be that you have no money and can''t afford them?" "How can we have no money? Isn''t it just a piece of clothing? How can we not be able to afford it?" Xie Chunmei was provoked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s provocative method, and immediately said something out of her wits, making Wang Dayong stop it even if she wanted to no. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched her mouth when she heard Xie Chunmei''s words, and then said to Xie Chunmei: "Since you have money, you should pay for the clothes quickly. Comrade salesperson''s time was wasted a lot by you." "If you pay, you pay, isn''t it just a hundred yuan." After Xie Chunmei finished speaking, she patted Wang Dayong''s arm and motioned Wang Dayong to pay. Wang Dayong pretended not to know Xie Chunmei''s gesture, but he knew he couldn''t, otherwise he would be even more embarrassing, so he whispered to Xie Chunmei: "Chunmei, I only have eighty yuan and eight foreign exchange certificates with me. , not enough to buy clothes, or we wille back tomorrow." "No need for tomorrow, I still have some money and two foreign exchange certificates with me, just enough to buy clothes." Wang Dayong was overjoyed when he heard Xie Chunmei''s words. He didn''t expect that Xie Chunmei still had foreign exchange certificates, so he could save his face. After Xie Chunmei gave Wang Dayong the money and foreign exchange certificates, she asked Wang Dayong to hurry up and buy clothes, so that she could make Lu Xiaoxiao feel embarrassed. Wang Dayong now has money and confidence, so when Xie Chunmei asked her to buy clothes, he walked to the counter without hesitation. Chapter 2683: I cant afford it, shame on me Chapter 2683: I can''t afford it, shame on me Chapter 2683 Can''t afford it, shame When he came to the counter, he put the money and foreign exchange certificates on the counter, and said to the salesperson, "Please help me wrap my clothes." "Sorryrade, you don''t have enough money to buy clothes." "Why is it not enough? Didn''t she buy four clothes for four hundred yuan just now? Why can''t I buy enough?" "Therade just bought four clothes for four hundred yuan, but two of the four clothes are short-sleeved, and the two short-sleeved clothes cost eighty yuan each, so you still need to make up for it." It takes twenty yuan to buy this dress." Wang Dayong blushed immediately after hearing the salesman''s words. Now that he doesn''t have a dime all over his body, how could he take out 20 yuan. So he said to the salesperson: "Please wait a moment." "good." Because Xie Chunmei was a little far away from the counter, she didn''t know what happened at the counter. When Wang Dayong walked towards her empty-handed, she frowned and asked Wang Dayong, "Brother Dayong, didn''t you go shopping for clothes? Why didn''t you buy any clothes?" just came back?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just give me twenty yuan, and I''ll exin to youter?" "Twenty yuan? Where did I get the twenty yuan? The twenty yuan I gave you just now is all the money I have." "Why do you bring so much money when you go out?" "What is such a small amount of money? Twenty yuan is almost my monthly sry. Besides, I went shopping with you, why do I have to bring so much money?" "Now is not the time to talk about these things. That dress costs 120 yuan a piece. Quickly find a way to get 20 yuan, or we will be ashamed today." "Didn''t that dress cost one hundred yuan a piece? Why did it be one hundred and twenty-one pieces again? Could it be that salesperson cheated on you?" "She didn''t cheat me. Two of the four clothes that woman bought were short-sleeved, and the price of short-sleeved was 80 yuan a piece." Xie Chunmei became extremely irritable when she heard Wang Dayong''s words. She didn''t expect that she would fall into the hands of that bitch, so she walked quickly to the counter and put the money and foreign exchange certificates into her pocket, then pulled Wang Dayong Run away in despair. Seeing that Wang Dayong and Xie Chunmei had run away, the salesperson became anxious immediately, so she shouted to Wang Dayong and Xie Chunmei: "Comrade, why do you run away halfway through buying clothes? If you don''t have enough money, you can send someone home to pick it up first." , don''t just run away like this." Wang Dayong and Xie Chunmei were extremely ashamed and angry when they heard the salesman''s words. Coupled with the sight of looking around, they wished that there was a hole in the ground that they could get into, so that they would not have to be ridiculed by everyone. It''s a pity that they will be disappointed in the end. There can''t be holes in the ground of the Friendship Store, so they can only walk out of the Friendship Store in embarrassment. They will dare note to the Friendship Store for a long time. When the salesperson saw that Wang Dayong and Xie Chunmei had really left and would note back to buy clothes, she felt very ufortable because her ten yuan was gone. But when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she became excited again, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, those two people don''t buy this dress anymore, do you still need it?" "No, seeing this dress will remind me of those two people just now. I don''t want to buy a dress and go back to scare myself." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was quite reasonable. If it was her, she would not have bought this dress. Chapter 2684: biscuits Chapter 2684: biscuits Chapter 2684 Shaobing "Xiaoxiao, you were so handsome just now, even more powerful than those heroes who saved the beauty in the movies. I really admire you. If only I could be like you." Behind the clothes counter, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like an idol. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to respond after hearing Jin Jing''s words, so she kept silent and walked towards another men''s clothing counter. Because Jin Jing was in a state of agitation, she didn''t realize that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pay attention to her, and she kept talking to herself, and she didn''te back to herself until she got out of the Friendship Store. "Xiaoxiao, why did wee out?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "When you buy something, it wille out naturally." "You bought everything? Howe I don''t know." "Just now you were only talking, how could you notice me shopping?" Jin Jing felt embarrassed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She was so excited just now that shepletely forgot about Lu Xiaoxiao. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sorry, I was too excited just now, I promise I won''t do this again in the future." "I see, it''s almost time for dinner, where do you want to go for dinner?" "Let''s go to the state-run restaurant. It''s been a long time since I ate the braised pork in the state-run restaurant. I also heard that the state-run restaurant sells sesame seed cakes today. I don''t know if we will go there." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was also greedy immediately. What she craved was not braised pork, but sesame seed cakes. Thest time she ate sesame seed cakes was two years ago. If Jin Jing hadn''t mentioned sesame seed cakes, she would have forgotten this kind of food . "Let''s go, let''s take the time to go to the state-run restaurant while it''s not the peak time to get off work, maybe we can buy sesame seed cakes." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw the small ckboard saying that there are sesame seed cakes in today''s supply, so she immediately went to the order window and said to the waiter: "Please pack twenty sesame seed cakes for me, and order four more to eat now." . The waiter froze when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you finish eating so many biscuits at once?" "Yes, I have a lot of people in my family, twenty is not enough." The waiter thought the same thing after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Nowadays, there are more than a dozen or even twenty people living in a family, so it is really not many for Lu Xiaoxiao to buy 20 sesame seed cakes. So she calcted the money and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Four yuan and eighty cents plus two catties and four taels of food stamps." After paying the money and ticket, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t find a seat to sit down, but stood by the window and asked Jin Jing, "Aside from braised pork and sesame seed cakes, what else do you want to eat?" "Let''s have seaweed egg drop soup and rice again. Braised pork and rice are the best match." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she ordered the dishes when she was picking up the biscuits. After more than ten minutes, her order was ready. After she and Jin Jing put the dishes on the table, they sat down and ate. After Jin Jing ate the braised pork soup mixed with rice, she burped and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I am very satisfied with this meal." "As long as you enjoy eating, let''s go, there should be more people in a while." "Wait, I have something for you." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she took out ten yuan and five foreign exchange certificates from her pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the things in Jin Jing''s hand, and asked Jin Jing, "Why do you give me money?" "Hurry up and take the money for buying underwear." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she put the money into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Chapter 2685: you can come and see me Chapter 2685: you cane and see me Chapter 2685 You cane and see me After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the money and foreign exchange certificates in her hand, she thought for a while and took out the foreign exchange certificates and handed them to Jin Jing, saying: "I have epted the money, and I don''tck foreign exchange certificates, you can use them." "My family also has foreign exchange certificates, so you can keep them." "I''m leaving Beijing the day after tomorrow, so I don''t need the foreign exchange certificate, you can use it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the foreign exchange certificate back to Jin Jing. At this moment, all of Jin Jing''s thoughts were already upied by Lu Xiaoxiao''s departure from Beijing, so shepletely ignored the foreign exchange certificate in her hand, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you leaving Beijing again so well?" city?" "I am an educated youth, so naturally I want to go back." "That''s right, why did I forget about this, but I don''t want you to leave, or I will go to the countryside to apany you." "Let''s forget it. The countryside is not a good ce to live. Now those educated youths in the countryside are trying to find a way to return to the city. Don''t go to the countryside foolishly, or no one will save you by then." When Jin Jing heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of several educated youths who hade back to visit rtives in the next street. Seeing that Jin Jing was scared, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Jin Jing would get angry and go to the countryside. She really couldn''t exin to Jin Jing''s parents when the time came. Fortunately, Jin Jing gave up the idea now. "Let''s go, let''s talk as we walk." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Jin Jing. "good." After leaving the state-run hotel, Jin Jing reached out to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want you to leave?" "Don''t be reluctant, you can go to Harbin to visit me when you are free, and I will take you to eat delicious food when the timees." "Yes, I can visit you, why didn''t I think of it, Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will go to Harbin to visit you as soon as I have a holiday." "Yes, but you remember to find someone to apany you, otherwise if you meet a trafficker on the train, no one will save you." "Understood, even if I don''t find someone to go to Harbin with me, my parents will find someone to go with me, otherwise they won''t let me go to Harbin." "Uncles and aunts are still reliable." "Hehe... let''s not talk about my parents, what time do you leave the day after tomorrow, I will see you off." "It should be around five in the morning, I don''t know the exact time." "Have you bought your train ticket yet?" Jin Jing asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m taking someone else''s car back to Harbin, so I don''t need to buy a train ticket." "Well, it seems that I have no way to send you off." "It''s not that we will never see each other forever, it doesn''t matter if you send me off or not. Besides, I wille to Beijing again. We have plenty of opportunities to meet." "All right." "It''s gettingte, you go home quickly, I''m going back too." "Oh, then I''m going home, you have to remember to miss me." "Understood, you can go home quickly." Although Jin Jing felt very sad after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she turned around quickly and left, because she was afraid that if she was slow, she would be reluctant to leave. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Jin Jing leave, she turned and walked towards the base. However, on the way to the base, she passed a roast duck shop, went into the shop and bought all thest remaining eight roast ducks, and then continued to walk slowly towards the base. Chapter 2686: abs Chapter 2686: abs Chapter 2686 Abdominal muscles It was past six o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base. After she put her things back in the dormitory, seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''te back, she took a big bag of flour and ten catties of pork and walked towards the dining room. Ke Baiwei had just finished dinner when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking in with arge piece of meat, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Didn''t you say you won''te back for dinner tonight? Why did you bring the meat. " "I brought this meat to make steamed buns for Uncle Ke. I''m going back to Harbin the day after tomorrow, so I want to ask Uncle Ke to help me make more steamed stuffed buns with sauced meat." "No problem, I will help you make the buns tomorrow. By the way, do you want to take away the stewed meat today?" "want." "Wait for a while, I''ll help you get the lo mei out of the brine, so it''s easy for you to take it away." "good." More than ten minutester, Ke Baiwei returned to the living room with arge pot of lo-mei. He put the lo-mei on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t find a bucket to hold the lo-mei, so I can only use a basin to pack it for you." gone." "It''s okay, there is a bucket in my dormitory, I just take it back and fill it." "Then take it back quickly, or you won''t be able to see the road in a while." "Okay, then I''ll go first. I''ll make buns with Uncle Ke tomorrow morning." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory with the lo mei, she took out a clean stainless steel bucket from the space, put all the lo mei in the basin into the stainless steel bucket, and put the bucket into the warehouse of the space for storage. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the space to wash the basin, but just as she put the basin into the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to open the door first. "You''re back." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu, and asked Zhang Xu. "Well, have you had dinner yet?" "Already eaten, how about you?" "not yet." "Then quickly take out a bowl of noodles and eat them in my dormitory. I just happen to have something for you." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he entered the little girl''s dormitory, and then took out a bowl of beef noodles from his Qiankun bag and ate it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu eating noodles there, she didn''t bother Zhang Xu, but sat by the bed and sorted the clothes she bought today. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu finished eating the noodles that she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, when I was visiting the Friendship Store with Jin Jing this afternoon, I saw a few clothes that were particrly suitable for you, so I bought them all. You can wear them quickly and see if they fit you well." does not fit." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he looked at the clothes on the bed. He didn''t need to try them on to know that the clothes the little girl bought were suitable for him. up. Looking at Zhang Xu wearing the clothes she bought, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a special sense of satisfaction in her heart. In addition, when Zhang Xu tried on the clothes just now, she saw the firm eight-pack abs. She felt that the clothes she bought were too worthwhile. . It seems that she can buy more clothes for Zhang Xu in the future. After all, everyone has a desire for beauty, so it is normal for her to admire Zhang Xu''s abdominal muscles. She will never admit that she is a little pervert. Zhang Xu didn''t know that the little girl was already thinking about his body. After changing back to his own clothes, he said to the little girl, "The clothes you bought are very suitable for me, but the material of this clothes seems to be real silk, so the price is not cheap." ? "It''s not cheap, but as long as the clothes arefortable and look good, it''s worth buying." Chapter 2687: Baozi Chapter 2687: Baozi Chapter 2687 Baozi Zhang Xu nodded in agreement after hearing what the little girl said. When he bought clothes, he also bought ording to the little girl''s standards. As for the price, he never paid attention to it. In his perception, if the clothes are ufortable to wear, even if the price is cheap, he will not buy them. Seeing that Zhang Xu agrees with her point of view, Lu Xiaoxiao feels very appropriate in her heart. If Zhang Xu dislikes the expensive clothes she bought, she can guarantee that even if she wants to see Zhang Xu''s eight-pack abs again, she will never again. Buy clothes for Zhang Xu. Fortunately, Zhang Xu did not disappoint her. She could buy clothes for Zhang Xu and admire Zhang Xu''s eight-pack abs all at once, which is really great. "It''s gettingte now, take your clothes and go back, remember to wash them before you wear them." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Okay, I''m going back to the dormitory, and you should go to bed earlier." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took his clothes and left the little girl''s dormitory. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory, and then went into the space to wash the basin. After washing the basin, she prepared some ingredients for tomorrow, and went to take a bath and go to bed. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up at six o''clock. She said yesterday that she was going to help Ke Baiwei make buns today, so she was naturally embarrassed to sleep in. After washing up, she came to the dining room and saw that Ke Baiwei was already rolling out the dumpling wrappers. She couldn''t envy her smooth movements. "Yo, why are you here so early today, don''t sleep for a while." Ke Baiwei raised his head and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after rolling out some dough in his hand. "I said yesterday that I woulde to help Uncle Ke make buns. Naturally, I can''t sleepte, otherwise I will be a person who does not keep my word." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei felt veryfortable in his heart. Although he didn''t need Lu Xiaoxiao''s help to make buns, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was invaluable. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to learn cooking from him, otherwise, if Lu Xiaoxiao worships him as a teacher, he can wake upughing from his dreams. After sighing in his heart, Ke Baiwei said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Go to the kitchen and wash your hands, and thene over to make buns." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. After washing her hands, she saw that there was an extra spoon in the meat filling basin, and she knew that the spoon was prepared for her by Kobaiwei, so she picked up a rolled-out bun skin and began to wrap the buns. After a while, a beautiful steamed bun was born in her hands. She looked at the bun in her hand as if it was made by a machine and nodded with satisfaction, and then put the bun in the steamer. Ke Baiwei took a look into the steamer after Lu Xiaoxiao put the buns in the steamer, and saw that the buns made by Lu Xiaoxiao were so beautiful, his eyes shed with surprise. Although the buns made by Lu Xiaoxiao are not the most beautiful, they are rare. At this time, women in every household can make buns, but there are not many good people who want to make buns. People like Lu Xiaoxiao are even rarer. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is naturally suitable for white cases. Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao is not here, and he can''t force Lu Xiaoxiao to do white cases, so I can only regret in my heart. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Ke Baiwei made so many brains because of a bun she made, and the reason why her buns were so good was not because she was suitable for white cases. It was because of a chance that she saw the automatic steamed stuffed bun machine. She felt that it was very magical, so she stared at it for a long time. Her memory is already very strong, so she can remember all the steps of the automatic steamed bun machine. In addition, she has a strong learning ability. That''s why it looks so good. Chapter 2688: prepare to eat a lot Chapter 2688: prepare to eat a lot Chapter 2688 Prepare a lot of food After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao made three steamed buns. Seeing that there was no steamer for buns, she asked Ke Bai, "Uncle Ke, there is no steamer for buns. Do you want to steam the buns first?" "Okay, I''ll take the buns and steam them right now, you continue to wrap the buns, and put them on the table directly after wrapping." "good." Half an hourter, the first pot of steamed buns came out, and after Lu Xiaoxiao ate one without fear of being hot, she felt that it was delicious, so she ate three more, and continued to make steamed buns with satisfaction. At 11:30 noon, after thest pot of buns came out, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the mountain of buns piled up on the table, and for some reason she felt a little bit full. "How are you going to take the buns away?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to give some of them away, otherwise I''m sure I won''t be able to take the buns away, so please Uncle Ke lend me the basin, just in time for me to fetch the ingredients for today''s cooking." "good." After running five times, Lu Xiaoxiao finally managed to smuggle Baozi back to two-thirds of the space, and she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief looking at the remaining one-third of Baozi. She nned to leave the remaining one-third of the buns to Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu''s working hours were too irregr, which caused Zhang Xu to eat very irregrly. With these steamed stuffed buns, even if Zhang Xu doesn''t have time to eat, he won''t be hungry anymore. Ke Baiwei couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao send away most of the buns. To be honest, when he looked at that hill-like steamed stuffed bun, he felt his stomach full. He thought he would never want to eat steamed stuffed bun again for a long time. "Girl Xiao, pack up the buns quickly, we can have lunch now." Ke Baiwei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly packed the buns, and the buns were packed in a short while. After Lu Xiaoxiao vacated the table, Ke Baiwei put the food on the table, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, it''s just the two of us eating at noon, so I didn''t cook too many dishes, so I just cooked it." Ordered a boiled beef and garlic greens." "These two dishes are already very good. I ate too many buns before, so I''m not too hungry." "Let''s eat quickly, the boiled beef will be oily and fishy when it''s cold, so you won''t be able to eat it." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was nothing to do in the dining room, so she took the buns back to the dormitory, and then went into the space to make beef dumplings for Zhang Xu. She wanted to make beef dumplings for Zhang Xu before leaving Beijing. Prepare more food. After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao scooped up thest pot of dumplings and put them on a te, she put the te into the warehouse and left the space. She heard a knock on the door as soon as she left the space, and she knew it was Zhang Xu without thinking about him, because no one woulde to the dormitory to look for her except Zhang Xu. After the little girl opened the door of the dormitory, he handed the few bags in his hand to the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "I''ll take a shower first, and I''lle to youter." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory, and then returned to the dormitory with her bag. But she didn''t open the bag, but put the bag on the table. Just now Zhang Xu just handed the bag to her, without saying that it was for her. So she naturally wouldn''t browse Zhang Xu''s things without Zhang Xu''s permission. Chapter 2689: pay wages Chapter 2689: pay wages Chapter 2689 Payroll When Zhang Xu took a shower and came to the little girl''s dormitory, he saw that the bags he had just given to the little girl were still on the table, so he asked the little girl, "Why don''t you open the bags and have a look?" "Just now you didn''t say that the things in the bag were for me, how could I look through your things privately." Zhang Xu thought about it after hearing what the little girl said. He didn''t seem to say that the things were for the little girl just now, so he apologized to the little girl: "I was negligent just now, and the things are for you. You can open them." Feel free to look." "Why did you suddenly remember to buy something for me? You must not have seen that I bought clothes for you yesterday, so you went to buy clothes for me too?" Zhang Xu didn''t know how to answer after hearing what the little girl said, because the little girl was right, he was going to buy clothes for the little girl today. Lu Xiaoxiao''s boss, Zhang Xu, knew she had guessed right from the look on her face, so she took out all the clothes from the bag, and her face immediately turned dark. Because the clothes Zhang Xu bought for her were either with little flowers or bows, and one was pink. You dont need to think about it to know that Zhang Xus clothes were bought in the Friendship Store, because there is no other ce that sells them except the Friendship Store. Such fancy clothes. "Zhang Xu, do you think these clothes are worn by my age? And do you think these clothes can be worn out in Harbin City?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s face froze when he heard the little girl''s words. When he bought clothes, he only thought that the little girl would look good in them, and the fabric of the clothes was also good, so he bought the clothes without thinking about other things at all. At this moment, when the little girl reminded him, he realized that the clothes he bought were not suitable for wearing now, especially in the county town of Harbin City, he was ill-considered. "I''ll take you to buy some new clothes." Zhang Xu stood up after speaking. "No, I have no shortage of clothes to wear, and now the Friendship Store is closed, so you can''t buy it even if you want to." "Then I''ll buy it for you tomorrow, and then leave for Harbin." "Next time Ie to Beijing, let''s go shopping with you. Although the clothes you bought today can''t be worn outside, they can be worn at home, so you don''t buy them for nothing." Zhang Xu thought about it after hearing what the little girl said, so he didn''t mention the matter of buying clothes, but took out money and passbooks from his pocket and handed them to the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the money and passbook Zhang Xu handed over, she didn''t pick it up immediately, but asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you give me the money and passbook?" "Buy things, you can buy whatever you want." "I''m not short of money, you don''t need to give me money." "I know, but I still want to give it to you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the serious expression on Zhang Xu''s face. Instead of refusing, she reached out and took the money and passbook Zhang Xu handed her. After looking at the thick stack of money, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s the amount in this stack of money?" "One thousand yuan is not enough for you to get it directly with your passbook. If it is still not enough, you can call me." "How much money is in the passbook?" "Thirty thousand, not a lot, but it is all my sry and bonus, and my sry and bonus will be transferred to the passbook every month in the future." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt that the hand holding the passbook was a little hot. If she understood correctly, Zhang Xu was handing over the sry to her. Chapter 2690: One take one take Chapter 2690: One take one take Chapter 2690 One take one take "Zhang Xu, why did you give me my sry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu looked a little unnatural when he heard what the little girl said, because he saw that those under hismand handed over their sries to their daughter-inw, so he wanted to hand over their sries to the little girl. But he definitely wouldn''t tell the little girl about this, so he said to the little girl, "I don''t usually spend much money, and my sry basically hasn''t changed, so I want to find someone to help me use the money." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s unreliable reason, the corners of her mouth twitched. She had never seen anyonein about too much money, and Zhang Xu was the first person. But she didn''t n to continue asking, because it was good for her to understand in her heart, there was no need for Zhang Xu to speak out, and after that, there would be opportunities for Zhang Xu to tell the truth, so there was no need to rush. "I took the money and passbook, but I don''t usually spend much, so I don''t know how much I can spend for you." "It''s okay, you can just spend it, don''t worry about how much you spend." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with bright eyes, because she saw a sentence on the Inte in her previous life, the most handsome moment for a man in a woman''s eyes is to show the card to the woman and say: "Take it and swipe it, whatever you want flower." Isn''t what Zhang Xu said at the moment the same as what was said on the Inte, he is really handsome. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl suddenly looked at him with a strange look, which made his spine shudder, so he asked the little girl. "It''s nothing, I made you 300 dumplings filled with beef today, you put them in the Qiankun bag and eat slowly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out five tes of dumplings from the space and put them on the table. He signaled Zhang Xu to quickly put the dumplings into the Qiankun bag. After Zhang Xu put the dumplings into the Qiankun bag, she took out five tes of dumplings from the space and put them on the table for Zhang Xu to put them into the Qiankun bag. She and Zhang Xu just took one by one, and she didn''t stop taking the dumplings until all twenty tes of dumplings were put into the Qiankun bag by Zhang Xu. "You don''t have to make so many dumplings for me next time." Zhang Xu said to the little girl distressedly. "Don''t worry, I''m not tired. You put the pot of steamed stuffed buns on the stool into the Qiankun bag. Uncle Ke made nearly 300 steamed stuffed buns today, and I left a third for you." "Don''t keep it for me, you take it all away. If I want to eat it, I can let Kebaiwei make it." "I''ve already taken away enough steamed stuffed buns for half a year, please put away the stuffed buns." Zhang Xu didn''t refuse after hearing the little girl''s words, and directly put the buns into the Qiankun bag. After Zhang Xu put away the buns, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the cakes she had baked before from the space, and said to Zhang Xu, "These are cakes I baked, but I put very little sugar in them, how do you taste them?" , if its not sweet enough, Ill put it away and bake some sweeter ones for you next time. "No, the cakes you baked are already very good." Zhang Xu immediately put the cakes into the Qiankun bag after speaking, he was afraid that the little girl would take them backter. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu put away the cake without even tasting it. She was a little speechless, but she was very happy for Zhang Xu''s support, so she didn''t ask Zhang Xu to take out the cake. "It''s time to eat, let''s go to the dining room to eat." Zhang Xu looked at his watch and said to the little girl. "good." Chapter 2691: dinner before parting Chapter 2691: dinner before parting Chapter 2691 Dinner before parting When Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the dining room, she saw that the four monkeys were helping Ke Baiwei in the kitchen, so she said to the little girl, "Let''s go to the well outside to wash our hands." "Why don''t you go to the kitchen to wash?" "Too crowded." "Oh, then let''s go to the well and wash our hands." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the dining room. When she finished washing and took it back to the dining room, she saw the monkeys serving food from the kitchen, so she asked the monkeys, "Do you need me to help serve the food?" "No, you can just sit down, and you can eat soon." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at arge table full of dishes, and she knew that these dishes were specially prepared for her by Ke Baiwei, because more than half of the dishes on the table were her favorites. "Uncle Ke, thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ke Bai. "There''s nothing to thank, eat it while it''s hot, or you''ll be overwhelmed by those brats." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the food on the table had been swept away, leaving only half a bottle of white wine. So she picked up the remaining half bottle of white wine and poured a sip into each person''s cup, then raised her own cup and said to them, "Thank you for practicing it for me today, because I am too young to drink alcohol." , so I offer you a toast with tea instead of wine." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone sitting at the table raised their cups to touch Lu Xiaoxiao''s cup, and then drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. Zhang Xu looked at his watch after drinking, and seeing that it was gettingte, he said to Ke Bai, "I''ll take Xiaoxiao back to rest first." "What time do you leave tomorrow morning?" "Five o''clock." "Then remember to wait for me, I have something for Xiaoxiao to take away." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, she touched her stuffed stomach and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''m too stuffed, I want to take a walk in the square, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight." "I didn''t tell you to eat less just now, but you didn''t listen to the advice anyway, so you know it''s ufortable now." "I couldn''t think normally because of the food I ate, so naturally I didn''t listen to what you said, but it can''t be all my fault. Whoever made me lose some of my sanity when I encountered delicious food." Zhang Xu was angry and funny when he heard the little girl''s words. He thought for a long time and didn''t know how to make the little girl have a better memory. So he sighed helplessly, and said to the little girl: "Didn''t you say you wanted to go out for a walk, why are you still sitting on the stool." "Are you going for a walk with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Otherwise, do you want to go for a walk alone?" "How is it possible, let''s go quickly, or it will be toote." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Zhang Xu and walked towards the outside of the dormitory. When they came to the square, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked towards the sky, and saw the sky full of stars. This was the first time she saw so many stars. Due to environmental problems in her previous life, she could rarely see stars in the sky, let alone a sky full of stars, so she was very excited at the moment. Compared to Lu Xiaoxiao''s excitement, Zhang Xu seemed particrly calm at the moment, because he had long been tired of looking at the night sky when he was carrying out the task, so he didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation in his heart at this moment. Chapter 2692: Star Chapter 2692: Star Chapter 2692 Star "Zhang Xu, do you think the sky is particrly beautiful today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Fortunately, I don''t really like the sky with stars." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Because it''s too bright when performing tasks, it''s easy to reveal your identity." "Have you ever sacrificed someone because the stars are too bright?" "Yes, more than one." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt that the stars in the sky were not beautiful. At the same time, she was annoyed why she brought up this topic, and reminded Zhang Xu of those sad pasts. Seeing the change in the little girl''s face, Zhang Xu knew that the topic he just said was too heavy. The little girl is now at the age when she loves beauty, and she is full of yearning for beautiful things. The words he said just now undoubtedly shattered the little girl''s yearning for beautiful things, he really shouldn''t. "You don''t have to take what I just said to heart. Everyone sees things from different angles. The stars may not be so beautiful to me, but they are still very beautiful in many people''s hearts. I once heard people say that people will be the brightest stars in the sky after death, so stars have be the sustenance of many people''s hearts. You don''t have to dislike stars because of me. " "I know, I was just a little sentimental for a while, and at the same time it reminded me of a sentence." "What words?" "There is no quiet time in the world, but someone is carrying the burden for you." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu felt that the blood in his body was boiling. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. He just felt that what he had been doing was very meaningful, and that thoserades who sacrificed were not sacrificed in vain. , because they are moving forward with heavy burdens for the peace and happiness of the Chinese people. "Zhang Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Xu''s body trembling, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu reached out and hugged the little girl into his arms after hearing what the little girl said, and then kept whispering thank you in the little girl''s ear. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s mood was not right at the moment, she dared not speak again, because she was afraid of saying something she shouldn''t say that would irritate Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Zhang Xu calmed down and let go of the little girl. He looked at his watch and it was almost eight o''clock, so he said to the little girl, "It''s gettingte, I''ll take you back to the dormitory." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to ask what happened to Zhang Xu just now, but in the end she didn''t ask anything, because everyone has secrets, and she didn''t need to break the casserole and ask the end of everything. After Zhang Xu sent the little girl back to the dormitory, he told the little girl to go to bed early, then turned and left. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory and went into the space. After she entered the space, she originally wanted to take a shower and sleep directly, but when she thought of what Zhang Xu said tonight, she went directly to the pharmacy room. At three o''clock in the morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the medicines she prepared into the medicine bottles, she went into the bathroom to take a shower. After she took a shower, she checked that the time was already four o''clock, so she didn''t n to go to bed to catch up on sleep, but went straight out of the space to pack her luggage. Because she took a lot of food from Ke Baiwei, so when she left, she had to bring a few big bags to cover her eyes, otherwise Ke Baiwei would see her ws, so she took out three travel bags from the space to pack her luggage . Chapter 2693: Thanks Chapter 2693: Thanks Chapter 2693 Thank you When Zhang Xu opened the door of the dormitory, he saw that the light in the little girl''s dormitory was already on. He knew that the little girl had already woken up, so he reached out and knocked on the door of the little girl''s dormitory. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she knew that Zhang Xu hade to look for her, so she put down the half-packed luggage, got up and went to the door to open the door for Zhang Xu. After the little girl opened the door of the dormitory, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Have you packed your things?" "Not yet, only half packed." "Do you need my help?" "No need, just some clothes, it will be ready soon,e in and sit for a while, I just happen to have something for you." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then went into the little girl''s dormitory, but instead of sitting on the stool, he stood beside the little girl and helped the little girl pass things. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally packed her luggage. Looking at the threerge travel bags on the ground, she couldn''t help but sighed inwardly. At the same time, she also felt sorry for herself, because she was going to take these three big travel bags from Beijing to Harbin today, and she might add another er. It was really difficult for her. When Zhang Xu saw the bitter expression on the little girl''s face, he knew what the little girl was thinking. Although he felt sorry for the little girl, he couldn''t help her. He couldn''t just send the little girl back to Harbin just to help her with her luggage. Even if he was willing, the little girl would definitely not agree if she found out, so he could only ask Li Fei, who delivered the supplies, to take care of the little girl for a while, so that the little girl would suffer less. "Zhang Xu, what time is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "It''s already four forty." "Then the ne will arrive in half an hour?" "Um." "Then let''s go to the square quickly, don''t let Li Fei wait for us." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried a bag and walked out of the dormitory. "etc." "What''s wrong?" "Didn''t you just say you have something to give me?" "Yeah, how did I forget about this, but fortunately you reminded me." "You don''t need to be so anxious. It takes less than ten minutes to get to the square from here, so there is still plenty of time." "Why didn''t you say it earlier, I thought I was going to bete just now, I was really scared to death." "It''s my fault, I will make it clear to you next time." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she took out the medicine madest night from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took what the little girl handed him, he opened it and saw that it was full of pills, but the pills that the little girl gave him today were different from the ones in the past. So he asked the little girl: "What kind of medicine did you give me?" "The elixir that changes body odor, I thought of this elixir through your wordsst night, so I made it. Although I have no way to make a elixir to hide your body, I have made a elixir to change the smell of your body. I hope it can help you. " "Thank you, your elixir is very useful to us. On behalf of all therades in the base, I would like to express my gratitude to you." Zhang Xu saluted the little girl after speaking. Seeing Zhang Xu thanking her so solemnly, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to respond, so she followed Zhang Xu''s example and saluted Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s not-so-standard saluting posture. If it was normal, he would definitely correct it. But at this moment, he didn''t want to correct it at all, because the little girl''s not-so-standard salute gesture was very precious in his eyes. Chapter 2694: left Chapter 2694: left Chapter 2694 left After Zhang Xu put the elixir into the universe bag, Lu Xiaoxiao took out another bag of elixir from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu: "This bag is a healing elixir, tell me when you run out. " "good." "By the way, I originally nned to go to the training camp to train with Chen Guang for a period of time. Later, due to various reasons, I couldn''t go to the training camp to train with Chen Guang. You can exin it to Chen Guang and me by the way. Give this bottle of pill to Chen Guang." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of pill from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the elixir handed to him by the little girl, he knew what it was when he opened it and smelled it, so he said to the little girl with a bit of taste: "You are so kind to Chen Guang." "That''s necessary. Chen Guang took good care of me when he was in Harbin. Although I know that Chen Guang took care of me because of your favor, I can still feel whether Chen Guang took care of me sincerely. . So when I have the opportunity to take care of Chen Guang, I will naturally reciprocate. " When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s sourness, he disappeared in an instant. After he put the pill into the Qiankun bag, he said to the little girl, "It''s almost time, let''s go to the square." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square, she saw that Ke Baiwei and the monkey were already in the square, so she walked up to Ke Baiwei and asked him, "Uncle Ke, when did youe?" "It''s just more than ten minutes earlier than you. Here are the buns I prepared for you. You can eat two to fill your stomach." Ke Baiwei handed the oiled paper bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ne delivering the supplies hadn''t arrived yet, so she took the oiled paper bag that Ke Baiwei handed her, and then took out a bun from the oiled paper bag and ate it. While eating the buns, she didn''t forget about Zhang Xu and Houzi, and directly handed the oiled paper bag to them for them to eat the buns. It''s a pity that they all refused, so she had to eat the buns in silence. After she finished eating two steamed buns, she saw a ne carrying supplies flying towards the square, so she quickly wrapped the oiled paper bag, and then said to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, didn''t you ask me to help you bring it? Something? Give me something quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei took out two letters from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Please help me to give the letter to those two old guys, tell me to wait in Beijing They, let them take good care of themselves. Also, I prepared a pack of food for them, all of which are durable, please help me bring them to them. " "No problem, I''ll put everything in their hands." "Thanks." "You''re wee, Uncle Ke will cook more delicious food for me in the future." "good" After Li Fang parked the ne on the square, he saw Zhang Xu standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately got off the ne and saluted Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu returned a salute to Li Fang, he said to Li Fang, "Please take care of Xiaoxiao on the way." "Please rest assured, Fourth Master, I will definitely take good care of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." "Get on the ne, don''t waste time." "yes." After Zhang Xu helped her put her luggage on the ne, Lu Xiaoxiao hugged Zhang Xu reluctantly, and then got on the ne quickly. After Li Fangang Lu Xiaoxiao got on the ne, he helped Lu Xiaoxiao close the door of the ne, and drove the ne out of the square. Chapter 2695: Im back Chapter 2695: I''m back Chapter 2695 I am back After nine o''clock in the morning, the ne stopped in the suburbs not far from the county seat. After getting off the ne, Lu Xiaoxiao found that she had no way to remove her luggage from the ne, so she said to Li Fang: "Brother Li, please help me get the luggage. Can I have my luggage?" "Of course, you can wait. I''ll help you carry your luggage off the ne." After Li Fang finished speaking, he jumped to the seat where Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting just now, and then helped Lu Xiaoxiao carry her luggage one by one. After getting off the ne, he helped Lu Xiaoxiao unload all the luggage from the ne in a short while. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Li Fang had helped her carry all her luggage off the ne, she gratefully thanked Li Fang, and then stuffed the two packs of cigarettes she had prepared into Li Fang''s hands. Li Fang looked at the two extra packs of cigarettes in his hand. He didn''t know whether he should take them, so he handed them back to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I can''t ept your cigarettes, or I will make a mistake." "Brother Li, I didn''t give you the cigarettes, do you understand what I mean?" "clear." "Then you put away your cigarettes quickly, don''t you still have to deliver supplies, get on the ne quickly, or it will be bad if you dy the time." Li Fang looked at his watch after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that it was less than half an hour before handing over the supplies. If he didn''t leave, he would really bete. So he waved his hand at Lu Xiaoxiao, and quickly got on the ne. After Li Fang left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she quickly put her luggage into the space, and then walked towards the county seat. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Looking at the home that hadn''t changed much since she left, she rolled up her sleeves and started cleaning. After two hours of her disdainful efforts, she finally cleaned up the house. Just as she was about to sit on the sofa to rest, she saw that her clothes were dirty from cleaning, so she went into the space to take a shower. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath, she checked the time and it was past two o''clock in the afternoon, so she took two steamed buns made by Ke Baiwei and ate them. After she finished eating the buns, she unpacked them in the space. She unpacked her five big packages first, because her five big packages were used to conceal people''s eyes, so things were easy to tidy up, and she packed the things in those five big packages in a short while. After she finished packing her things, she saw the package that Ke Baiwei had prepared for the masters. Originally, she wanted to open the package to have a look, but after a second thought, she decided not to look at the contents of the package. Although she knew that the contents of the package were food, those things were not for her after all, and it would be too impolite for her to open them privately. It seems that she has to go to Tianshui Vige tonight to deliver the packages and letters to the masters, and by the way, send some food to the masters and report that they are safe. After Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out some things in the space to take to the masters at night, she left the space with a BJ roast duck. She nned to go to Zhang Aihua and tell Zhang Aihua''s family that she was back. "Xiaoxiao, are you back?" Zhang Aihua originally went out to help Chen Zhenzhen buy salt, but she didn''t expect to see Lu Xiaoxiao when she opened the door, so she said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s excited words, Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy, so she replied with a smile: "Well, I''m back, and I brought you delicious food." Chapter 2696: Dissatisfaction with teachers and classmates Chapter 2696: Dissatisfaction with teachers and ssmates Chapter 2696 The dissatisfaction of teachers and ssmates "Come in, I have a lot to tell you." "good." After Zhang Aihua took Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room, she yelled at Chen Zhenzhen who was cooking in the kitchen: "Mom,e out quickly and see who is here." "Who is it?" Chen Zhenzhen asked after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words while wiping her hands with her apron. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is here." "Who did you say is here?" Chen Zhenzhen thought she had heard wrong, and asked again. "Aunt Chen, it''s me, Xiaoxiao." "Oh, it''s Xiaoxiao here. I thought I heard it wrong just now. When did youe back?" Chen Zhenzhen walked into the main room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "Arrived in the morning." "did you eat lunch?" "have eaten." "That dinner will be at Aunt Chen''s house. Today, I will cook butchery dishes at home. You must like it." "good." "Then I''m going to cook, you and Ah Hua are ying in the house." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. "Aunt Chen, wait a minute, this is the roast duck I bought in Beijing, please heat it up, and add another dish for everyone tonight." "You are too polite, kid. Youe here as soon as youe. Why do you still bring something? You can''t do this again next time, or I won''t dare to let youe." "Okay, I won''t do this again next time." "Then you and Ah Hua are ying in the main room, and I''m going to cook." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she took the roast duck that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and walked towards the kitchen. After Chen Zhenzhen left, Zhang Aihua took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and sat on the kang, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you stay in Beijing for so long this time?" "I didn''t expect Dao to stay that long." "Did something happen?" Something did happen, but it was fixed. "That''s good." "Didn''t you just say that you have a lot to tell me? Tell me what you want to tell me." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, herplexion immediately changed. She nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and finally decided to tell Lu Xiaoxiao, because even if she didn''t tell, Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t take long will also know. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you know about the exam?" "I know, I made an agreement with the school teacher at the beginning, I will take the midterm exam, and if I fail the exam, I will go back to school." "Are you sure you mean the midterm exam?" "Sure, what''s the matter, did something happen at the school?" "Some things did happen at the school. The junior high schoolunched a monthly exam half a month ago, but you didn''t take the monthly exam, which made many teachers and students in the school dissatisfied." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. She could understand the teacher''s dissatisfaction with her, but she couldn''t understand why the students in the school were dissatisfied with her. So she asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, do you know why the students at school are dissatisfied with me?" "I know something, but I don''t know if it''s true." "What do you think." "As far as I know, those students will be dissatisfied with you because they think that you can go to school and get a diploma like them if you don''t go to school, so they want to study at home like you, so that they can help you while studying. I''m busy at home." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. She didn''t believe the nonsense those students said at all. Because those who can be admitted to junior high school are very interested in studying, so they can study at school, and they will never want to go home to help. The reason why they are dissatisfied with her is just to use her as an excuse to make things happen. Chapter 2697: bet Chapter 2697: bet Chapter 2697 Gamble "Ah Hua, how did the school settle this matter in the end?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua. "How else can it be solved? They directly told the teachers and students in the whole school that if you didn''t take the next midterm exam, you would be expelled from school. This is because my grandfather left the rtionship and let them let you go, otherwise you It is estimated that he will be expelled from the school for the first time." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart warmed after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. She never thought that Zhang Aihua''s family would do this for her. If she were Zhang Aihua, she would definitely not do this. "Ah Hua, thank you for everything you have done for me." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly became so emotional, Zhang Aihua felt a little ufortable, so she waved her big hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be so polite, you are my grandfather''s lifesaver, what we did for you It''s nothing." "Ah Hua is right, what we have done is really nothingpared to saving lives." When Zhang Weiguo walked into the main room, he happened to hear what Zhang Aihua said, so he echoed. "Grandpa Zhang." "You''re wee, just sit and talk." "Xiaoxiao, grandpa is right, you just treat this as your own home, don''t be so polite." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat back on the kang again. After Zhang Weiguo took a sip of the water Zhang Aihua handed him, he asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, have you told Xiaoxiao everything about school?" "Um." "Did you even talk about the bet?" "Ah... I forgot about this." "What bet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the conversation between Zhang Weiguo and Zhang Aihua. "Speaking of the bet, it''s all my fault. I don''t have enough ability to protect you, so I made a bet with the school for you under the pressure of the school." "Grandpa Zhang, you have already helped me a lot. You don''t have to me yourself. I believe that no matter how difficult the school makes for me, I can''t escape my studies, so I am confident that I can win this bet." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s confident look, Zhang Weiguo finally let go of his hanging heart, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the bet I made for you with the school is your midterm exam." You must enter the top three in the grade, or you will drop out of school." "No problem, I''m sure I can get into the top three in my grade, maybe I can get into the first ce in my grade, and then I''ll give those people a good p in the face." "Okay, with ambition, I''ll wait for the day when you p them in the face." "I''m also looking forward to the day when you p them in the face." "Don''t worry, I won''t make you wait too long." After Chen Zhenzhen finished frying the meat dishes, she called out to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua,e to the kitchen and serve the dishes." "Okay, I''ll be right there." "I''ll go serve the dishes with you, too." "No, I can handle just a few dishes by myself. You''d better sit on the kang and chat with my grandpa." "Ah Hua is right, there are not many dishes in total, she can just serve it by herself, and you can chat with me, an old man." "good." When Zhang Aihua came to the kitchen, she happened to see Chen Zhenzhen bring the hot roast duck out of the pot. Seeing the golden roast duck, she couldn''t resist leaning forward to smell it. It was so delicious. "You greedy cat, don''t you know that the dishes just started are very hot? If I identally shook my hand just now, it would burn your face, and you will be disfigured and you won''t be able to marry." Chapter 2698: recruit son-in-law Chapter 2698: recruit son-inw Chapter 2698 Recruiting a son-inw "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married. Anyway, I don''t want to get married. I just want to stay at home for the rest of my life." "What nonsense, girls will beughed at if they stay at home without getting married." "They justugh when theyugh, and I don''t care. Besides, I have only one daughter in our family, and I have to stay at home to recruit a son-inw, so with you here, the son-inw whoes to the door dare not bully me, let alone despise me." "You...you really think so?" Chen Zhenzhen asked after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "Nature is true, don''t you all want me to be like this? It just so happens that I think the same as you do." "Ahua, our thoughts are not important, we are not the ones who will apany you to the end, so you still need to make your own decisions in your life, our whole family supports your decision, you don''t have to vite your own because of us Decide." "Mom, my decision is to recruit a son-inw. I don''t want to marry into someone else''s house to be angry. I have seen many married girls who were beaten down by their mother-inw. That''s why I don''t want to marry. I want to marry." Stay at home and enjoy the blessings, and let you support me." "Okay, okay, if you stay at home and don''t get married, I will tell your grandma about it." "Then you have to talk to grandma properly, and tell grandma everything I just said." "Don''t worry, I will convey your meaning to your grandma." "Then I went to the main room with the food. Xiaoxiao probably didn''t eat anything at noon." "Okay, quickly bring the dishes to the house." A few minutester, Zhang Aihua brought all the dishes to the kang table in the main room. After distributing a pair of bowls and chopsticks to everyone, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are wee, eat whatever you want." "I won''t be polite." "Then eat quickly." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Zhang Aihua''s family for a while, and when she saw that it was getting dark, she said to Zhang Weiguo, "Grandpa Zhang, it''s gettingte, I''m going home." "Ah Hua, go see Xiaoxiao off." Zhang Weiguo said to Zhang Aihua when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going home. "good." "No need to send it, I can do it by myself, my house is not far from yours, and I will arrive soon." "Then I''ll take you to the door." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she looked at her watch. It was already seven o''clock, and the sky was getting dark, so she went out and headed towards Tianshui Vige. After half an hour, she came to the door of the cowshed, and saw the lighting from the room where the masters lived, and she knew that the masters were still awake. So she took the package and food out of the space and carried them in her hands, then walked towards the door of the house. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house, put the food on the ground, and knocked on the door. Fan and the old four all became vignt when they heard the knock on the door. They had been frightened by those people in recent years, so a little trouble would make them instinctively vignt. "Mr. Fan, who do you think wille to our ce at night?" Foreman Xie asked Mr. Fan. "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not the people in the vige. Although those people in the vige won''t do anything to us, we are the gue gods in their hearts, so they definitely won''te to the cowshed." "Do you think it will be Xiao girl? After calcting the time, Xiao girl shoulde back, and there is no one else who wille to us at this time except Xiao girl." Professor Zhang said after thinking about it. Chapter 2699: there will be no next time Chapter 2699: there will be no next time Chapter 2699 There will be no next time "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it, I''m going to open the door for girl Xiao." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he quickly got off the kang, put on his shoes and walked towards the door. When Mr. Xie opened the door, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, I''m back." Foreman Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s ingratiating smile after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and the anger that had arisen in his heart because he was too worried about Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared instantly. So he snorted at Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and walked into the room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that foreman Xie, who was the hottest tempered, calmed down. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After running, she picked up the food on the ground and walked towards the house. After she entered the room, she put the food and bags in her hand on the ground, and then said to the four masters sitting on the kang: "Master, master, master, master, master, and master, I''m back, do you have any?" miss me?" "Why didn''t we miss you? We have missed you for a month, and we are thinking about how to deal with you when youe back." Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Second Master, I know I was wrong this time. I didn''te back at the expected time, which made you worry, so no matter if you n to punish me, I will ept it." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was criticized by Foreman Xie like a wilted wild vegetable, she gave Foreman Xie a hard look, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Girl Xiao, don''t listen to your second master being so careless over there." , We didn''t want to punish you, but you did something wrong this time, and you can''t do it again next time." "I see, I promise there will be no next time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sit down, and tell us why you took so much time this time." "Master, too many things happened in my trip to Beijing this time, and I can''t finish it in one or two hours, so I will tell you when I have timeter." "Okay, it''s gettingte today, go back early and rest." "I''m not tired yet. In addition to reporting your safety, I came today to bring you good news." "What good news?" "You will know after reading these two letters." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two envelopes from her pocket and handed them to Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie respectively. After Elder Fan and Foreman Xie took the envelope handed to them by Lu Xiaoxiao, they looked at each other, opened the envelope in their hands, took out the letter paper inside and read it. After they read the letter in their hands, they sighed deeply, and then Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you meet Ke Tiaozui?" "Ke Tiaozuo?" "Oh, Ke Tiaozui is Ke Baiwei, because he always finds fault when eating out, so we gave him the nickname Ke Tiaozui." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Fan Lao''s words. She didn''t expect Ke Baiwei to have such a nickname, she reallyughed to death. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao smiling happily, Mr. Fan alsoughed, because the words "Ke Tiaozui" reminded him of the rxed years when he and Ke Baiwei bickered with each other. After Lu Xiaoxiaoughed enough, she said to Fan Lao: "Uncle Ke is hiding in Zhang Xu''s ce now. He originally wanted toe to see you with me this time, but I''m afraid that Uncle Ke''s arrival will bring trouble to the masters." It was dangerous, so I directly refused, and asked Uncle Ke to write to you instead." Chapter 2700: still miss them Chapter 2700: still miss them Chapter 2700 Still thinking about them "You are right. There are too many people staring at us now. If Ke Tiaozuies to Tianshui Vige, it will not only bring us danger, but also put him in deep danger." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and at the same time gave herself apliment in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t agree to bring Ke Baiwei to meet the masters at that time, otherwise she would have caused a catastrophe. "Girl Xiao, Ke teased that he brought us some food, where are those food?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing that Mr. Fan had told Lu Xiaoxiao everything he needed to say. After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the big bag on the ground and put it on the table, then reached out and patted the big bag and said, "Second Master, the things that Uncle Ke asked me to bring to you are all in this big bag. But because the thing is for you, I haven''t opened it to see, I don''t know what''s inside." Foreman Xie''s eyes lit up when Lu Xiaoxiao put the big bag on the table, and when Lu Xiaoxiao said that the things in the bag were prepared for them by Ke Baiwei, his eyes brightened even more up. He never thought that Ke Baiwei, who once disliked him so much, would prepare so many delicious food for him. He thought that when he was in Beijing, he asked Ke Baiwei to fry some dried fish for him to serve with wine. He gave Ke Baiwei a jar of good wine, and Ke Baiwei fried him a te of dried fish. Recalling the altar of good wine for Ke Baiwei back then, his heart ached. "Thank you, foreman, go open the bag and have a look, and see what Ke Tiaozui has prepared for us. If the food he prepared for us is not to our liking, we will go and clean him up when we return to Beijing." Fan Lao He thanked the foreman. Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then went down to unpack the package. When he took out all the things in the package, he couldn''t helpughing, because the food that Ke Baiwei prepared for him and Fan Lao was his and Fan Lao''s favorite food. It seems that Ke Baiwei has not forgotten him And Fan Lao, these two old buddies. When Mr. Fan saw the food Ke Baiwei prepared for them, the smile on his face never disappeared. What he cared about was not the food, but Ke Baiwei''s intentions. Ke Baiwei remembered what he and Foreman Xie liked to eat, It means that Ke Baiwei still misses him and Foreman Xie. This made him happier than anything else. "Girl Xiao, does Ke Tiaozui have anything for you to eat?" Old Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, but it''s buns and the like, without fried small fish, fried meatballs and various pastries." "It seems that Ke Tiaozui doesn''t understand what little girls like to eat. No wonder he is always not popr with women, let alone children." After hearing Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Ke Baiwei''s stern face, and then thought of Ke Baiwei''s easy to offend mouth, and nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with his words, Mr. Fan was very happy, so he generously said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, take a look at what you like to eat, and just take some of what you like back to eat." "Thank you Master." "Wait, you can take the rest as you like, but you can''t take fried small fish." Foreman Xie said quickly after hearing the conversation between Fan Lao and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why?" "Why else, because your second master sent out a jar of good wine because of Xiaoyugan, so he has a special obsession with Xiaoyugan." Chapter 2701: want something back (1) Chapter 2701: want something back (1) Chapter 2701 Want something back (1) Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines after hearing Fan Lao''s words. She didn''t expect that Foreman Xie would give up his favorite wine because of his stutter, but thinking of Ke Baiwei''s cooking skills, it seems that giving up the wine is not a bad loss. "Second Master, I don''t need to take the dried fish, but you have to let me taste the dried fish." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the foreman. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Foreman Xie jumped out of arge bag of small dried fish and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "You can only taste this one, and I can''t give you the others." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the small dried fish that Foreman Xie handed her, and then quickly ate it into her mouth, because she was afraid that Foreman Xie would regret it if she was slow. Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the dried fish, "It''s delicious, so Ke Tiaozuo can say that the dried fish is so delicious, even if it''s cold, it''s crispy and crispy, if it wasn''t In this way, I wouldn''t have exchanged a jar of good wine and Ke Tiaozui for a te of dried fish." "It''s really delicious. When I was in Beijing, Uncle Ke didn''t even make small dried fish for me to eat." "It''s normal for him not to cook small fish for you to eat, because he doesn''t like to kill small fish, he hates trouble, and he hates killing other people''s fish, so if you want him to make small fish for you, you must give him something he is satisfied with. He will make small dried fish for you to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Mr. Xie''s words, indicating that she knew, then she picked out a few pieces of cakes and wrapped them in oiled paper, and said to Mr. Fan: "Masters, it''s gettingte now, I''ll Lets go back first, remember to put away the bag of grain on the ground. "Be careful when you go back." "I know Master, I will be careful." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After foreman Xie confirmed that Lu Xiaoxiao had gone far away, he took out the bottle of wine he had hidden, and then greeted the three people sitting on the kang: "Xiao girl has gone far away, you stop pretending there,e down quickly Drink and eat meat." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, the old three of Fan immediately got off the kang and put on their shoes, because they were afraid that all the delicious food would go into Foreman Xie''s stomach if it was toote. It was almost ten o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao came home. Today she was tired all day, and now she didn''t want to do anything, so she went into the space to take a soothing essential oil bath, and went straight to bed. At 7:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by chirping birds, because it was already the end of March and almost April, so the weather was not as cold as before. The air with the fragrance of green grass is veryfortable. After she stood in front of the window and took a breath of fresh air, she closed the window and went into the space to wash up. After washing up, she ate breakfast in the space, took her backpack out of the space and walked downstairs. Today she ns to go to Tianshui Vige, ask the vige chief to return the letters and packages that Jin Jing sent her, and drop by Liu Ermei''s house to tell Liu Ermei that she is back. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Tianshui Vige. Seeing that the vigers of Tianshui Vige were already working in the fields, she knew that the spring plowing had begun, so instead of going to the captain''s house, she walked towards the brigade''s office. Because the captain will definitely not be at home at this time, he is either in the field or in the brigade office, so she ns to go to the brigade office first. Chapter 2702: want something back (2) Chapter 2702: want something back (2) Chapter 2702 Want something back (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the brigade office, she saw that the door of the brigade office was closed, so she waited outside the brigade office with her bicycle. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she saw that no one came to the brigade office, so she nned to go to Liu Ermei''s house. Today is Sunday, and Liu Ermei should be at home. When she came to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw Liu Ermei and three sistersing out of the house with their backs on their backs. From their appearance, she knew that they were going to cut pigweed. So she waved to Second Sister Liu and said, "Second Sister, wait for me, I''ll leave the car at your house." Liu Ermei, who was locking the door, suddenly heard someone calling her, the voice was very familiar, she turned her head and looked back, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao who was waving at her, so excited that she didn''t even bother to lock the door, He ran directly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, you are back, I miss you so much." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. "I miss you too, so I''lle and see it as soon as I get back." "Let''s go, go to my house and sit for a while, you must be tired from cycling from the county to Tianshui Vige." "I''m not tired, but my **** hurts a little bit." "Then you walk more, don''t stretch the nerves in the buttocks, otherwise the buttocks will hurt for several days." "I know, you go and cut pigweed, I came to your house to leave the bicycle at your house for a while." "You can cut the pigweed in the afternoon. You finally came to my house, and I will chat with you no matter what." "We spend a lot of time chatting. I n to have dinner at your house at noon, so hurry up and cut pigweed with the third and fourth younger sisters. I just happen to have something to do." "Well, remember toe to my house for dinner at noon." "Don''t worry, I will definitely finish eating at your house at noon. Don''t forget that my bicycle is still at your house. If I don''te to your house, I won''t be able to go back to the county." "That''s right, then my third and fourth younger sisters and I went to cut pigweed, and you should go and do your business." "Okay, then I''ll take care of things." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the yard. After she left Second Sister Liu''s house, she thought about it for a while and decided to go to the field first. If she saw the captain, she would ask the captain for something. If the captain was not at the field, he had no choice but to go to the captain''s house. . Although she really didn''t want to go to the captain''s house, as long as she thought of the things that Jin Jing sent her being swallowed by the captain''s family, she would feel as disgusted as if she had eaten a fly. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the uncle near the field, she released her mental power and began to look for the captain. Unfortunately, she did not find the captain on the field side. It seems that she must go to the captain''s house. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw Gouzi Liu running towards her, so she stood there and waited for Gouzi Liu to arrive. When Liu Gouzi ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t bother to catch his breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you are back. Brother Biao is going crazy because you haven''te back for so long." "Where is Liu Biao now?" "at home." "Okay, I''ll go to Liu Biao now." "Go, I''m off to work." After Liu Gouzi finished speaking, he turned and ran towards the field. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards Liu Biao''s house when Liu Gouzi waspletely out of sight. It seemed that she had to go to the vige head''s houseter to ask for something. Chapter 2703: want something back (3) Chapter 2703: want something back (3) Chapter 2703 Want something back (3) When she came to Liu Biao''s house, she came out of the house with a backpack on her back when she saw it, so she said to Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, are you going to work in the county?" Liu Biao raised his lowered head immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of him with a smile, his eyes turned red instantly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao''s eyes were red. She didn''t know how tofort Liu Biao, so she could only stand still and look at Liu Biao. A few minutester, Liu Biao calmed down, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you want toe in and sit down?" "Okay, I just happened to be thirsty." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the yard. Liu Biao saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the yard, he hurriedly followed, then went to the room to take out the thermos bottle, and poured a cup of hot water for Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water that Liu Biao poured for her, she saw Liu Biao standing there in a daze holding a thermos bottle, so she said to Liu Biao, "Sit down quickly, what are you doing standing there?" "Oh, I''m not tired, just stand up." Seeing that Liu Biao really didn''t want to sit, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to ask Liu Biao to sit, but asked Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, I met Liu Gouzi just now, and he said that you are going crazy. Is this true?" "It''s not as exaggerated as what Liu Gouzi said. I just saw that you haven''te back for a long time. I thought something happened to you in Beijing, so I was anxious." Liu Biao blushed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. road. "Whether you are as anxious as Liu Gouzi said or not, I thank you for worrying about me, but you don''t have to worry about me so much in the future, you have to believe that I have the ability to protect yourself." "I see, I will study hard and try to keep up with you." "Come on, call Liu Gouzi and the three of them to my house for dinner tomorrow. The new year is almost over, and it''s time to help Liu Gouzi and the others find a job." "Master Xiao, the steel factory is recruiting workers recently, I want Liu Gouzi and the others to give it a try." "Steel factory recruiting workers? What positions are they recruiting? If it''s too dangerous, don''t let Liu Gouzi and the others go." "I don''t know what positions they recruit, but I can ask." "Then you can inquire about it in the afternoon and tell me when youe to my house for dinner tomorrow." "no problem." "Then I''m leaving, if you want to go to the county seat, go quickly." "Master Xiao, aren''t you going back to the county seat?" "I''ll go back to the county in the afternoon, and I''m going to have dinner at Liu Ermei''s house at noon." "Then I''ll go to the county seat first, and I''ll take Liu Gouzi and the others to your house for lunch tomorrow." "Okay, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked outside the house. When she left Liu Biao''s house, she looked at her watch and saw that it was already half past ten, so she walked quickly towards the captain''s house. When she came to the captain''s house, she saw Aunt Caihua sitting in the yard picking vegetables, so she said to Aunt Caihua, "Auntie, is the captain at home?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Caihua raised her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, her eyes shrank unconsciously, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an unnatural tone: "Are you looking for the captain?" What''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal, but my friend in Beijing said that she sent me a lot of things, but because the address was the same as before, the things were all sent to Tianshui Vige, so I want to ask the captain what my friend sent me. It''s not that he put it away for me." Chapter 2704: want something back (4) Chapter 2704: want something back (4) Chapter 2704 Want something back (4) Aunt Caihua''s face immediately changed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because no one knew where those things went better than her, and she was the one who suggested keeping them hidden, but she never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would know Someone sent her something, what should I do now? When Aunt Caihua''s face changed, Lu Xiaoxiao knew for sure that the things Jin Jing sent her were swallowed up by the captain''s family. The captain''s family is really good. Fortunately, when she met Jin Jing in Beijing this time, she could let the captain''s family eat whatever they wanted and spit it out for her. "Xiaoxiao, your captain uncle is busy with spring farming, why don''t youe back tomorrow?" Aunt Caihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously. "No need for tomorrow, I have plenty of time today, and I can wait here for the captain toe back." "How about I call someone for you?" "Aunt Cauliflower knows where the captain is?" "should know." "Then please trouble Aunt Cauliflower." "No trouble, no trouble, I''ll call someone right away." Aunt Cauliflower stood up quickly after she finished speaking, and then ran towards the outside of the courtyard. Not long after she ran out of the yard, she saw the captain walking towards her. She was so frightened that she immediately ran forward and pulled the captain to a corner where no one was around. "Old woman, you don''t cook at home, why are you dragging me here?" The captain asked Aunt Cauliflower after being dragged to a corner by Aunt Cauliflower. "The head of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao hase to find her family, and she asked us to hand over her things to her, what should I do now?" The captain frowned tightly when he heard Aunt Cauliflower''s words. When he wanted to keep things from Aunt Cauliflower, he stopped him. It''s a pity that Aunt Caihua didn''t listen to him, and insisted on keeping the things, and even distributed those things to several children. Now he just wants to return Lu Xiaoxiao''s things to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go and ask them if they have used the things you gave them. If not, you can ask them to give you the things." The captain said to Aunt Cauliflower after thinking for a while. "Don''t ask, they have used everything, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry, you can help find a way." "I can think of any way, since Lu Xiaoxiao dared toe to ask for things, it proves that he knows what things are, so now we have only one way to go." "What way?" "Losing money." "Losing money? How can our family have so much money to pay her? Lu Xiaoxiao''s things are all rare goods, otherwise I wouldn''t take the risk and give them to a few children." "Then what do you think we should do? If we don''t pay Lu Xiaoxiao the things, we will be considered stealing. It is a trivial matter that my captain position is removed. I am afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao will go to the county to sue us. At that time, not only will we go to prison, but even our children and grandchildren will be affected. " Aunt Cauliflower''s face turned paler than before when she heard the captain''s words. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she heard what the captain said, and she instantly rxed. "Old man, you still have a way. When I go backter, I will follow your way. I see how Lu Xiaoxiao still asks me for things." "Let''s go, don''t make her wait too long, remember to shed more tears in a while, don''t be like those people in the vige who only thunder but don''t rain." "I see, don''t worry." Chapter 2705: Pretend to be poor Chapter 2705: Pretend to be poor Chapter 2705 Pretend to be poor andpensate When the captain and Aunt Caihua walked into the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to the captain, "Captain, I''m here to get something, please give it to me." The captain didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but looked at Aunt Caihua. Aunt Cauliflower immediately covered her eyes with her sleeve when the captain looked at her, and then burst into tears. When the tears flowed from her eyes, she quickly took her sleeves away, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao while crying: "Xiaoxiao, Auntie is sorry for you, Auntie is sorry for you..." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua''s excellent singing and writing performance, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. She had been with Aunt Caihua for so long before, but she didn''t realize that Aunt Caihua had a talent for acting. Unrecognizable. She nced at Aunt Cauliflower who was crying all the time, and said in a irritated tone, "Aunt Cauliflower, you kept crying and saying sorry to me as soon as you entered the yard, I don''t even know what you are sorry for me, Can you tell me why you apologized to me?" "I... I''m really ashamed to say it." "Then stop talking, I''ll take my things and leave." "No...I''m going to say it." "Oh, tell me, I''ll listen." "Xiaoxiao, I opened the packages sent from your home because you haven''te to pick them up for a long time." "It''s okay, the things in the package are not shady, so it''s okay for Auntie Caihua to take a look." "I know Xiaoxiao, you are generous, and you won''t mind if I open the package, but the bad thing is that when I opened the package, my family''s worthless daughters-inw were all there, and they couldn''t stand it when they saw what was in the package. I just took the things away, so... so I have nothing to return to you now." After listening to Aunt Caihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned ck, and then she said to Aunt Caihua in a cold tone: "Aunt Caihua, I don''t care about you if you open my package privately, but you allow your family to treat me It is theft, I can go to the police to sue you. And do you know who sent me the things you took this time? If she pursues it, your family will suffer a lot. " Aunt Caihua trembled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she even forgot to cry, she just crouched her neck and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When the captain saw Aunt Caihua''s appearance, he knew that today''s matter must be solved by him, otherwise the family might really fall. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Zhiqing, I know that our family did something wrong, so we are willing to makepensation, and I hope you will give us a chance for the sake of our previous vige visits." "I can give you a chance for the sake of being in the same vige before, but how do you want topensate? That package is worth a lot of money, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." "Don''t worry Lu Zhiqing, we will pay you back even if we try to sell everything." "Okay, since the captain is so straightforward, I won''t cheat you. My friend gave me all the receipts from her purchases. The things she sent me cost a total of one hundred and thirty-six yuan and eight cents, and there are ten Three cloth tickets and six industrial coupons. Please give me the money and tickets. " The captain shrank his pupils after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that such a small item would be so expensive, and he would need so many tickets. Where would he find so many tickets to apany Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2706: one hundred and fifty dollars Chapter 2706: one hundred and fifty dors Chapter 2706 One hundred and fifty dors "Captain, didn''t you say you''d lose money to me? Please give me the money and the ticket as soon as possible. You also know that I live in the county seat now. It''s not easy toe to Tianshui Vige, so I have to do it all at once. solve." The captain took a deep look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to the frightened Aunt Caihua: "Old woman, go to the house to get the money." "Take money? Take what money?" "Don''t worry about it so much, you go to the house and get one hundred and fifty dors." "One hundred and fifty yuan? Where does the family have so much money? You also know that the family''s money was almost divided when the family was separated. We don''t have much money at all now." "If you don''t have it, go to the eldest daughter-inw, the second daughter-inw and the third daughter-inw. They are the ones who caused the problem, so naturally they have to pay for it." "I won''t go, and they won''t give you money if I go." "If you don''t go, I will divorce you and go back to your natal family with them." "You... you... woo woo... why is my life so hard." "I''ll ask you onest time if you want to go." "Go, I''ll go right away." Aunt Cauliflower wiped her tears with her sleeve after she finished speaking, and then ran out of the yard. After Aunt Cauliflower left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain: "Captain, the matter of the package has been settled, please return the letter to me." "Wait, I''ll get it right away." After the captain finished speaking, the monster walked into the room and came out with the letter in a short while. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the letter from the captain, she saw that the seal of the letter was still intact, and there was no trace of opening, so she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Half an hourter, Aunt Caihua walked into the yard. After she stuffed the messy stack of money into the captain''s hand, she walked into the house without saying a word. The captain saw Aunt Cauliflower''s appearance, she must have been bullied when she asked for money just now, but now is not the time to deal with housework, so he counted the money that Aunt Cauliflower stuffed into his hand, and it happened to be one hundred and fifty dors. He handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "Lu Zhiqing, you also know that the country people don''t have tickets, so I will count the tickets as money and give you, I hope you don''t mind." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered coldly when she heard what the captain said, then took the money, and walked out of the yard without looking back. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the captain closed the door of the yard, and then walked towards the house. After he entered the room, he saw Aunt Caihua sitting on the kang wiping tears, so he stepped forward and patted Aunt Caihua on the shoulder and said, "I know you have been wronged today, but if you don''t go to San If a daughter-inw wants money, today''s matter will not be so easy to solve." Aunt Cauliflower cried even more sadly when she heard what the captain said, and she went from sobbing to howling. The captain saw the selfishness of Aunt Cauliflower crying, and he knew that Aunt Cauliflower was not sad because of money, but because of other things, so he let Aunt Cauliflower cry, because sometimes crying is better than not crying Even better. After Aunt Cauliflower cried a lot, she felt relieved, so she took out a handkerchief to wipe off the tears and snot on her face. Then he said to the captain: "Master, I feel that my whole life has been a failure. I originally thought that my three sons would be well-raised by me and would be very filial to us. But today I discovered that the three of them are all white-eyed wolves. I really wish I had never given birth to them. " Chapter 2707: less contact Chapter 2707: less contact Chapter 2707 Less contacts After hearing Aunt Caihua''s words, the captain lit up the dry cigarette and took two puffs, and then said: "I expected it when we separated. The three daughter-inws in the family are not honest. When you were housekeeper, They will also take care of you. Now that the family is divided, their hearts are also wild, so naturally they won''t treat us like before. So in the future, except for major events, we should not have too much contact with them, and live our lives well. We are still young now, and we can earn centimeters to support ourselves. There is no need to send them to their door to dislike them. " "Master, I know what you said is right. I can also ignore those white-eyed wolves, but I care about my grandchildren. If I treat my grandchildren like those white-eyed wolves, I can''t do it." . "I just told you not to have too much contact with them, and didn''t tell you to ignore your grandchildren. Do you understand what I mean?" "Understood, as long as my grandchildren and grandchildren are allowed to be together, whatever happens." "Whichpany gave you the one hundred and fifty yuan today?" "Which one else could it be? The boss gave it to me. The other two won''t even let me in." The captain was silent for a while after listening to Aunt Cauliflower''s words, and then said to Aunt Cauliflower: "You can ask the boss toe to the houseter." "Didn''t you say that you would not have too much contact with them? Why did you let the bosse to the house again?" "The fact that the elders are willing to take out the money today proves that the elders still have a conscience, and they still miss us in their hearts. If this is the case, we naturally cannot let the elders suffer." "What are you going to do? The family doesn''t have that much money. Even if you call the boss, I don''t have that much money to return to the boss." "I know you have no money to give to the boss, so I n to write an agreement to the boss. After a hundred years from us, this house will belong to the boss." Aunt Cauliflower thought for a while after hearing what the captain said, and then nodded in agreement. The boss is much more conscientious than the second and third children, so she has no objection to leaving the house to the boss. "It''s gettingte, you go and cook, I have to go to the field to supervise the work in the afternoon." "Okay, I''ll cook right now, and it''ll be ready soon." After finishing speaking, Aunt Caihua got off the kang and walked towards the kitchen. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house, she saw Liu Ermei and Mrs. Liu were cooking in the kitchen, so she rolled up her sleeves and asked Mrs. Liu, "Aunt Liu, is there anything I can do for you?" "There is nothing that needs your help. You can go to the main room and sit down. You can eat soon." "It''s not interesting for me to sit in the main room by myself, I''d better chat with you in the kitchen." "Then you help peel that lump of garlic, and make garlic juice for dipping wild vegetables in a while." "good." After Liu Ermei picked and washed the wild vegetables, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s garlic had been peeled, so she said to Mrs. Liu, "Mom, Xiaoxiao and I went to the main room to chat." "Go." When Second Sister Liu took Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room, she saw that there were only her and Lu Xiaoxiao in the main room, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how are you doing? Do you need my help?" ce?" "Things have been settled, there is no need for help, but let me remind you, be careful with the vige chief''s family, they are not good people." "I know, Liu Biao has already reminded me. Fortunately, my dad is working in a food factory and is not under the management of the vige chief, so even if the vige chief wants to make things difficult for my father, he can''t make things difficult for him." Chapter 2708: Second sisters dinner Chapter 2708: Second sister''s dinner Chapter 2708 Dinner at the second sister''s house "It''s better to be careful in everything. Although Uncle Pingjiang doesn''t work in the brigade, Aunt Liu is still working in the brigade, so it''s better for your family not to have too much contact with me, otherwise I''m afraid the captain will be wrong because of me. Wear small shoes for your family." "I see, I will tell my parents about the matter and tell them to be more careful with the captain." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Second Sister Liu said, and then asked, "Second Sister, when are you free to go to the county town? I''ll treat you to something delicious." "Next weekend, I''m afraid it won''t work this week, I have to go to ss." "Okay, thene to my house for lunch next Saturday." "No problem, you have to prepare more delicious food." "Don''t worry, my housecks everything, except food." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a packet of pastries from her bag and put them on the table. Second Sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao brought food to her house again, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that you don''t bring a gift when youe to my house, why do you bring it again?" "This is not a gift. These are pastries I bought in Beijing. I think they are delicious, so I brought some for you to try." "Don''t do this again next time. It costs a lot to live in the county now. Even if you have a subsidy, you can''t afford the exorbitant price in the county, so you''d better save some money." "I see, I don''t spend as much money as I used to." "That''s good, you sit down for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the dishes are ready." "good." When Second Sister Liu came to the kitchen, she saw that Mrs. Liu had cut up the salted pig''s head, so she asked Mrs. Liu, "Mom, when will my dad get off work?" "I don''t know, but your dad told me yesterday that he might have to work overtime recently." "Then shall we wait for Dad toe back to eat?" "Don''t wait for your dad, let''s eat first, you can bring the dishes to the kang table, and we can eat after the cabbage is fried." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she picked up the salted pig''s head and walked towards the main room. After Liu Ermei left, Mrs. Liu took the oil shuttle out of the oil tank and spread it around the pot, then poured the chopped cabbage into the pot to fry, and the cabbage was ready after a while. "Second sister,e and bring the bowls and chopsticks to the main room, we can eat." Liu called to Liu Ermei. "Okay, I''lle." After Mrs. Liu put thest fried cabbage on the kang table, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t have any good dishes at home, so I can only entertain you with these dishes. I hope you don''t dislike them." "Aunt Liu, how could I dislike it? Just the few dishes you made today can be directly used as dinner in the vige. I don''t know what to do if I want to dislike it." "It''s fine if you don''t dislike it. Eat quickly, eat more, don''t be polite, and treat this as your own home." "I see, but Uncle Pingjiang hasn''te back yet, should we wait for Uncle Pingjiang toe back and have dinner together?" "Don''t wait. The food factory has to work overtime recently. You don''t know when Uncle Pingjiang wille back. Let''s eat first." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was only after twelve o''clock, so she was not in a hurry to go back to the county seat, but nned to visit the small world in the back mountain. Since she moved to live in the county town, she hasn''t been to the small world in the back mountain anymore, and she doesn''t know how the small world is doing now, whether it is still the same as before she leftst year. Chapter 2709: Hunting and digging herbs (1) Chapter 2709: Hunting and digging herbs (1) Chapter 2709 Hunting and digging herbs (1) "Second Sister, are you still going to the back mountain to cut pigweed this afternoon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. "Go, don''t you want to cut pigweed with us?" "No, I wanted to go hunting in Houshan. You also know how hard it is to buy meat in the county town, so I wanted to go to Houshan to try my luck." "So you wanted to go hunting, but it''s very dangerous to go hunting in the back mountain now, why don''t you go after a while, and I''ll let my dad go with you." "You don''t need Uncle Pingjiang to apany me. I have participated in winter hunting. Even if I encounter danger, I can protect myself, so don''t worry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed the one who caught the most prey during the winter huntingst year, so she didn''t stop Lu Xiaoxiao from hunting, but took down the bow and arrow hanging on the wall and handed it to him. To Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bow and arrow in Liu Ermei''s hand. She originally wanted to reject it because she didn''t need a bow and arrow for hunting. But when she thought that Liu Ermei would be worried because she didn''t want a bow and arrow, she took the bow and arrow that Liu Ermei handed her. "Let''s go, let''s set off now, so that I can hunt more prey." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after carrying the bow and arrow on her back. "Okay, let''s go now." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that everything on the mountain began to recover, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, you should stop hunting pigweed in the future. You can collect herbs, which will make you more money than you can harvest pigweed." many." "Xiaoxiao, do you still ept herbs?" Second Sister Liu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Take it, why not take it, the medicinal effect of wild medicinal materials is much better than that of artificially cultivated medicinal materials." "Okay, then I will start picking herbs from next week, but I haven''t picked herbs in spring, so I need you to teach me." "No problem, if I see herbs when I''m huntingter, I''ll pick them up and give you samples." "good." "Then I went up the mountain, and I will go to your house to pick up the car before five o''clock." "Be careful, don''t put yourself in danger for hunting." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved to Second Sister Liu, and then quickly walked up the mountain. When Liu Ermei waspletely out of sight of Lu Xiaoxiao, she took Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei to cut pigweed. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the small world. When she saw the big rock and dead tree branch at the entrance of the small world, she knew that no one had entered the small world, so she quickly put the dead tree branch and the big stone together. Move aside, and then walk into the small world. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the small world, she saw that it was as peaceful and harmonious as before, which made her body and mind rx. She checked that the time was less than two o''clock, so she found a t grass to lie down. down. After lying on the grass, she looked at the clouds slowly moving in the sky, and heard the chirping of birds, and she felt a sense of tranquility. After Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the grass for about half an hour, she got up and walked towards the **** behind. She dug a lot of herbs in that ****st year. Since she has time today, she ns to go there to dig some herbs. The herbs stored in her space were almost exhausted by her. Now Liu Biao is working in the county again. If there is no ident, the three of Liu Gouzi will also go to work in the county. Therefore, relying on Liu Ermei to dig herbs alone is not enough for her to use. In addition, she can''t find anyone to help her dig herbs, so she can only dig them by herself. She can''t go to the ck market to buy them, although she has no shortage money, but she didn''t want to waste money. Chapter 2710: Hunting and digging herbs (2) Chapter 2710: Hunting and digging herbs (2) Chapter 2710 Hunting and digging herbs (2) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao dug up a basket of herbs. Seeing that the time was almost up, she picked up a few stones from the ground and walked towards the stream. When she came to the stream, she saw many pheasants and goats drinking water by the stream, so she quickly threw the stone in her hand towards the head of the pheasants. Then I saw six pheasants fell down by the creek, and the other wild animals were scared away by the movement she made. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the stream and put the pheasant into the space, she walked towards the exit of the small world. It is already 4:30. Before she went up the mountain, she told Ermei Liu that she would pick up the car before 5:00. If she waste, Ermei Liu might think that something happened to her, so she should go back ordingly. At 4:50 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house and saw Liu Ermei picking wild vegetables in the yard, so she walked into the yard and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I''m back." Second Sister Liu looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s clothes were not torn, just like before she went hunting, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you didn''t encounter any danger on the mountain, did you?" "No, I didn''t even see a snake. Not only did I not encounter any danger, but I also killed six pheasants. Please kill the chickens and have dinner at your house tonight." "Okay, I''m going to boil the water now." Second Sister Liu stood up and walked towards the kitchen after she finished speaking. When Mrs. Liu returned home from work, she saw Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao killing chickens in the yard, and there were quite a few chickens, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Second sister, where did you get so many chickens?" "I didn''t get it, but Xiaoxiao got it." "Did Xiaoxiao get it? Where did Xiaoxiao get it? I don''t think chicken feathers are domesticated, but like pheasants. Some people in our vige go hunting on the mountain today?" "I don''t know if anyone in the vige went hunting, but what we killed was indeed a pheasant, a pheasant brought by Xiaoxiao." "The pheasant that Xiaoxiao brought? Xiaoxiao, did you go hunting in the afternoon?" Mrs. Liu raised her voice after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Yes, Aunt Liu, I went hunting in the back mountain in the afternoon, and now the supply of meat in the city is too short, so I want to go to the mountain to try my luck. I didnt expect that my luck was quite good, and I met a group of pheasants, so I called them back. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious expression and said, "Xiaoxiao, the back mountain in spring is very dangerous. Wolves and tigers who have been hungry all winter wille out to look for food, so you can eat in the future." You can no longer go to the back mountain alone, remember?" "I remember, I will never go hunting alone in the back mountain again." "Okay, okay, what a good boy, you and the second sister go to rest, let me kill the chicken, I kill the chicken faster than you." "Then thank you Aunt Liu, my second sister and I will cook." "Okay, you guys go." After Second Sister Liu came to the kitchen, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat tonight?" "What do you think of chicken stew with potatoes and some cornmeal cakes?" "Okay, I haven''t eaten pancakes for a long time, and today I just ate pancakes once." "Then I''ll cook the chicken, and you''ll be in charge of pasting pancakes. I''m not very good at posting pancakes." "No problem, I''ll get the potatoes and chicken, you put the fire on first." "good." Chapter 2711: hunting skills Chapter 2711: hunting skills Chapter 2711 The ability to hunt When Second Sister Liu came to the yard, she saw that Mrs. Liu had already killed two chickens, so she went over and picked up a chicken and said to Mrs. Liu, "Mom, tonight we will eat roasted chicken with potatoes and pancakes." "Okay, you can go directly to my room to get cornmeal, remember to bring more cornmeal, we can''t just take advantage of Xiaoxiao." "I see." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the chicken and walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished making the fire, she saw Second Sister Liu walking into the kitchen with a chicken, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, you take too little chicken, go and get another chicken, or it won''t be enough for me." eat." "Xiaoxiao, the pheasants you hunted today are very fat, and each one weighs about four catties. It is enough to burn one." "Not enough, you go and bring in another chicken." "Enough, there are still a lot of dishes left at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu really didn''t intend to go to the yard to get chickens, and she didn''t ask Second Sister Liu to go to the yard to get chickens, but walked towards the yard by herself. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, Mrs. Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m here to get the chicken. One chicken isn''t enough for me to eat, so I''ll get another one." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mrs. Liu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the chicken would not be enough for their family, so she cooked two chickens. She just wanted to stop Lu Xiaoxiao from taking the chicken, but she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already walking towards the kitchen with the chicken, so she had to sit and continue killing the chicken. After Liu Ermei brought cornmeal from the room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the kitchen with a chicken, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you really want to cook two chickens?" "Of course it''s true, make the noodles quickly, I''m starting to chop the chicken." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the kitchen knife and chopped the chicken. Mrs. Liu came to the kitchen after killing the chicken, and saw Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao were shoveling pancakes, so she stepped forward and said, "Second sister, you and Xiaoxiao go to the main room to rest, and I will do the rest." "Aunt Liu, it''s better for you to go to the main room to rest, you are tired enough from killing chickens, so leave the serving of vegetables to me and my second sister." tu "Xiaoxiao is right, Mom, go to the main room to rest. If you really can''t take it easy, go to the door to see if my dad is back." "Okay, let me see if your dad is back. Be careful when you shovel pancakes, don''t burn your hands." "knew." When Mrs. Liu came to the gate of the courtyard, she happened to see Liu Pingjiang walking towards her, so she went up to meet Liu Pingjiang and said, "Master, Xiaoxiao came to our house today." "Come as soon as youe, as long as you treat me well." "I''m not talking about entertaining, I just want to tell you about Xiaoxiao going hunting in the back mountain in the afternoon. You said how brave Xiaoxiao is, to dare to go hunting in the back mountain alone." "Xiao Xiao is not brave, but has strength. Don''t forget who hunted the most prey during the winter huntingst winter." "Hey, if you don''t remind me, I really forgot about it. Who do you think Xiaoxiao learned her hunting skills from? It''s too good." "I don''t know this, but Xiaoxiao''s hunting skills are not something everyone can learn." "I know, I didn''t ask you to learn hunting, why are you in a hurry." "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just hungry, and I ate a steamed bun at noon." Mrs. Liu heard that her man was hungry, so she didn''t bother to continue talking about Lu Xiaoxiao, so she dragged her man to the main room. Little cuties, if you have a monthly pass after reading the article, please vote for it, okay? Chapter 2712: go home at midnight Chapter 2712: go home at midnight Chapter 2712 Go home in the middle of the night Second Sister Liu saw that her parents had returned, so she turned to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are going to sit on the kang soon, and you can have dinner." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past seven o''clock, so she said to Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang saw that the sky outside was so dark that he couldn''t see anything. He was worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would go back to the county alone, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you stay here tonight?" Sleep at my ce for the night ande home tomorrow morning." "No Uncle Pingjiang, I will go back now, I am familiar with the road from Tianshui Vige to the county seat, nothing will happen. What''s more, I came here by bicycle, and I will go back by bicycle when I go back. The speed is not slower than that of an ox cart, and I can return to the county seat soon. " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao insisted on going back, Liu Pingjiang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you back to the county seat." "No, no, I can really do it alone. My skills can even deal with wolves, so if someone dares tomit a crime in front of me, I will definitely beat them to pieces." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of how Lu Xiaoxiao killed wild boars, so she said to Liu Pingjiang, "Dad, let Xiaoxiao go back to the county seat. I have seen Xiaoxiao fight wild boars, so Xiaoxiao If you meet a bad guy, it must be that bad guy, not Xiaoxiao." "Okay, since you all said that, I won''t stop you, but Xiaoxiao, you still have to be careful when you go back. If you are really unlucky and encounter bad guys, ride the bike as fast as possible so that those bad guys can''t catch up with you. " "I see, then I will go first, and you can go to my house to y when you are free." "good." "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment, you forgot to take your things away." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the hall, Mrs. Liu hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, and asked Mrs. Liu, "What is it?" "Pheasant, you must not forget the pheasant you hunted in the afternoon." "Hehe... how could I forget, those are all meat." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and said. "Wait, I''ll get you the pheasant right away." After speaking, Mrs. Liu walked towards the kitchen with a basket. After a while, she returned to the main room with the pannier containing the pheasant, then handed the pan to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I put the pheasant in the pannier for you, so that it will be more convenient for you to ride a bicycle." "Thank you, Aunt Liu." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took the pannier that Mrs. Liu handed over and carried it on her back, and then walked out of the main room. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Second Sister Liu quickly got off the kang and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the outside of the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the bicycle out of the yard, she said to Second Sister Liu who was following her: "Second Sister, I nted the herbs I picked today in the corner behind the yard, remember to look at those herbs tomorrow morning , and write down their appearance, so that when you go to pick herbs, you will not pick the wrong one." "I see, be careful when you go back." "Okay, you go in quickly, I''m leaving." "I''ll wait until you leave before going in." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao got on the bicycle, then she waved her hand at Liu Ermei, and rode the bicycle towards the direction of the county. Thank you Huanm and Laowantong for your rewards, I love you Chapter 2713: pickled fish Chapter 2713: pickled fish Chapter 2713 Sauerkraut fish After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Seeing that it was gettingte, she nned to take a bath and go to bed, because Liu Biao and the others woulde to the house tomorrow, and she definitely couldn''t sleep in, so she should go to bed early to avoid getting up tomorrow. Noting. At around eight o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by the sound of birds singing outside the house. She got up and opened the curtains to see the bright sun outside the house. It was a fine day and her mood improved, so she went to the bathroom humming to wash up. After washing up, she didn''t go into the space to have breakfast, but walked downstairs. The house hadn''t fired for two months, so she nned to cook some porridge in the morning to refill the stove that hadn''t been used for a long time. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the boiled preserved egg and lean meat porridge. After she put the lean meat porridge on the dining table, she took out Kebais stewed beef from the space. I like to eat it with all kinds of lo mei, because it is delicious. After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Biao and the others hadn''te to the door, so she took out flour from the space to make three-in-one noodle steamed buns. After she finished steaming the steamed buns, she checked the time and it was already ten o''clock, so she took out two big grass carp from the space. At noon, she nned to make sauerkraut fish, with arge amount and steamed buns, suitable for entertaining Liu Biaosi people. Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished slicing the fish kill when she heard a knock on the door, so she washed her hands and went to the yard to open the door. After she opened the courtyard door, she saw the four of Liu Biao standing at the gate of the courtyard, so she turned sideways to let the four of Liu Biao enter the house. After the four of Liu Biao entered the house, they handed the basket in their hands to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, this is the shepherd''s purse we dug on the mountain. We know you like to eat shepherd''s purse, so we brought it for you. Shepherd''s purse." "Thank you, I really like to eat shepherd''s purse." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the basket from the hands of Liu Biao and the others. Then he said to Liu Biao and the others: "The meal will take a while to eat. You can go shopping around first, but don''t go too far, otherwise I don''t know where to find you for dinner." "good." Liu Biao and the others walked towards the door after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen. When they entered the yard just now, they saw a lot of fallen leaves in the yard, and weeds grew in the crevices of the stones. Since they Now that I have time, I will help Lu Xiaoxiao clean up the yard, otherwise it will take a long time for Lu Xiaoxiao to clean up the yard by herself. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard after cooking the fish with pickled cabbage, and saw the cleaned yard and the four Liu Biao who were burning dead leaves and weeds in the corner. She didn''t expect that Liu Biao and the others would help her clean up the yard, and it was so clean that she didn''t know what to say, but she was in a good mood. Because she felt that her hard work was rewarded, which proved that she did not misunderstand the person at the beginning. "Lunch is ready, hurry up to the well and wash your hands, and then go into the house to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao and the others. The four of Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they moved the dead branches and weeds that were almost burnt a few times, and went to the well to wash their hands. After they washed their hands and entered the living room, they smelled a strong hot and sour smell, which made them swallow involuntarily. "Master Xiao, what kind of dish did you cook, why is it so delicious?" Erdan Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Pickled fish." "My family also cooked pickled cabbage fish, it''s not so fragrant." "Everyone''s method is different, and the taste must be different. Hurry up and find a ce to sit down and eat." "good." Chapter 2714: Job openings Chapter 2714: Job openings Chapter 2714 Recruitment positions After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen, and then asked Liu Biao who was sitting on the sofa: "Did you find out what I asked you to inquire about yesterday?" "I got it right, the steel factory recruits steel-making workers. It''s not a very dangerous job, but it''s hard work." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Liu Biao''s words, and then asked Liu Erdan and the other three, "What do you think?" "We n to take the recruitment exam for the steel nt. To us, suffering is nothing. Having no way out is more terrifying than suffering." "Since you have decided to take the recruitment test of the steel factory, then prepare well, and I will find a way to help you find a better position." "Thank you, Lord Xiao." The three of Liu Erdan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s too early to thank me. You can thank me after you really work in the steel factory. By the way, Liu Biao, do you have any acquaintances in the steel factory?" "There is someone I know quite well, and I did him a favor by chancest year." "Is that person high in the steel mill?" "I don''t know, but I know that he works in an office, and his family conditions are very good." "It seems that the person you know has a high position. If that''s the case, you can find a way to ask him about the recruitment exam and see if he knows what the recruitment exam takes." "Okay, I''ll go to the steel factory to find him in a while." "Don''t be in such a hurry, go find him tomorrow at noon, and treat him to a meal by the way, it is definitely not eptable to ask someone to do something without giving him a favor." "I see." "What are you going to do in the afternoon?" After finishing the business, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao and the others. "I n to go back to the transportation team, and Liu Erdan and the others n to go back to the vige." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of herbal medicine, so she asked Liu Erdan, "Is spring plowing going on in the vige now?" "yes." "Then how did the captain agree to the three of you asking for leave?" "I don''t know, I just went to the captain to open a letter of introduction, and then the captain opened it." "Then do you participate in spring plowing?" "Participate if you have time, and don''t participate if you don''t have time. We don''t expect that little work to support our family." "Okay, your consciousness is quite good, since you don''t expect work points to support your family, then you go to the mountains to help me dig herbs, or dig and clean them likest year, and then dry them in the sun." The three of Liu Erdan didn''t have any opinion on the task assigned by Lu Xiaoxiao, butst year they dug the herbs in summer and autumn, and now the spring herbs have not grown yet, so even if they wanted to dig the herbs, they couldn''t do it. . So Liu Erdan asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is it too early to dig herbs?" "It''s not too early. It''s just right to dig the herbs now. I have given the samples of the herbs to Liu Ermei. You can go to Liu Ermei to ask for samples before you dig the herbs." Liu Erdan and the three of them looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they were very puzzled about why the herbs could be dug in the spring, they didn''t ask any questions in the end, but nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. Liu Biao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Erdan had agreed on the herbal medicine, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, it''s already one o''clock, Liu Erdan and I will leave first, otherwise Liu Erdan I''m afraid they won''t be able to catch up with the ox cart back to the vige." "good." Chapter 2715: the one who was sacrificed Chapter 2715: the one who was sacrificed Chapter 2715 The one who was sacrificed After Liu Biao and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After washing the dishes, she checked that the time was almost two o''clock, so she went upstairs and changed into clean clothes, carrying her bag Walk towards the door. The night before yesterday Zhang Aihua told her about the school, so today she ns to go to the school to see what is going on. If the school is deliberately making things difficult for her, then she doesn''t mind skipping a grade and going to high school. She is not someone who will be wronged. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the school gate, she just heard the ss bell ringing. She walked slowly towards the school when all the students had entered the ssroom. After she entered the school, she first went to the head teacher''s office. After she couldn''t find the person she was looking for in the head teacher''s office, she walked towards the head teacher''s office. When she came to the door of the director''s office, she saw that the door of the director''s office was open, and the director was sitting at the desk and writing something. So she reached out and knocked on the door and said, "Report." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, she saw that the director was still buried in writing, so she didn''t bother the director again, but found a ce to sit quietly. After Decline finished dealing with the matter at hand, he remembered that someone had entered his office just now, so he raised his head and scanned the office, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the stool on his right. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Xie Ren asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the words of refusal, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and declined, "Director, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao. I''m here today to ask about the bet between me and the school." "So you are Lu Xiaoxiao. I didn''t expect that the person who made such a bigmotion at school was a little girl. You are really amazing." "I''m not as good as the director imagined. I don''t know anything about what happened in the school. The agreement between me and the head teacher was to take the school''s mid-term exam and final exam. I didn''t expect that the school''s monthly exam would put me in the middle of the exam. Roasting on the fire, I wonder if this is what the school means?" "Hehe... How could this be the school''s intention? This is just a decision made by the school out of helplessness. If the situation permits, the school will definitely not let you make a bet." Declined to hear from Lu Xiaoxiao After the words, heughed awkwardly twice and said. "It seems that I''m still the one who was sacrificed by the school, but since I agreed to the school''s bet, I will definitely participate. Please tell me when the midterm exam is scheduled, otherwise I''m afraid I will miss the exam again." Declined to hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words always felt weird, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The mid-term exam is scheduled for next Thursday, and the exam willst for two consecutive days." "Okay, I wille to the exam on time, thank you Director, I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the office. Refused to see Lu Xiaoxiao walking away, he wanted to stop Lu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t know what to say to stop Lu Xiaoxiao, so he had to swallow the words back to his stomach, and then depressed He took out a cigarette and smoked it. After Lu Xiaoxiao left school, seeing that it was still early, she thought of going to the scrap yard to have a look. She hadn''t been to the scrap yard for a long time, and maybe there were many more antiques in the junk yard now, and she had to take advantage of those antiques being picked up. Destroy money to save them. Chapter 2716: find something good Chapter 2716: find something good Chapter 2716 I found a good thing When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the scrap yard, she saw that the gatekeeper was still the old man from before, so she walked up to the old man and said, "Master, long time no see." "It''s been a long time, what are you going to find this time?" "I want to find some books and newspapers to read. I''m going to school this year, so I want to read more books." "If you are ambitious, you can go in and look for books and newspapers. I will watch the door for you." "Thank you, sir." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the scrap yard. The first thing she entered was the room where paper waste was stored. After searching for a while, she saw that there was nothing of value, so she found a few books and two stacks of newspapers that were still in good condition and put them at the door. Then she He walked towards the room where the porcin was ced. When she entered the room where the porcin was kept, she felt a chill when she saw the porcin inside. Because the porcin in the room is basically all broken, as if someone deliberately smashed it. Lu Xiaoxiao casually rummaged through the door for a while, and seeing that nothing was intact, she directly gave up the room where the porcin was ced. When she came to thest room, she saw that although the things inside were missing arms and legs, they could still be used after some repairs, so Lu Xiaoxiao went into the room to search. After searching for a while, she came across a dressing table with a mirror, but the mirror of the dressing table was gone, but this did not affect her liking for the dressing table. So she moved the dresser outside the house, and then walked towards the door of the waste station. "Why did youe out so soon? And you came out empty-handed. Don''t you have the books and newspapers you need in the house?" The uncle saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him empty-handed, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard the old man''s words, and then said to the old man, "I''ve already found books and newspapers, but I just fell in love with a dressing table, and I want to ask the old man if I can change it." "What dressing table, take me to have a look." "good." The uncle followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of the room where the furniture was ced, and saw the dressing table that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned. He saw that the dressing table had nothing but a shelf. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s not impossible for you to want this dressing table, but this dressing table costs five yuan." "Can''t it be cheaper? I don''t have that much money with me." "Four yuan, at least four yuan, no matter how cheap it is." "Thank you, uncle." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out four yuan and five yuan from her pocket and stuffed it into the uncle''s hand, and then took out a handful of big white rabbit toffee from her pocket and stuffed it into the uncle''s hand, asking the uncle to take it back to give The children in the family have sweet mouths. The uncle saw Lu Xiaoxiao being so upbeat, he felt veryfortable in his heart, and seeing Lu Xiaoxiao was so pleasing to the eye, so he pointed to the cart in the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can use the cart to do your makeup in a while. Ta goes home, and its fine to bring the cart back tomorrow. "Thank you, sir." "You''re wee, I''ll help you put the dresser on the cart." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao moved the dressing table to the cart with the help of the uncle, she thanked the uncle again, and then pushed the cart towards the waste station. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the cart to an empty alley, she put the dressing table on the cart into the space, then pushed the cart out of the alley, and walked towards the scrap yard. Chapter 2717: dressing table Chapter 2717: dressing table Chapter 2717 Dressing table "Why did youe back so soon?" The uncle asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him pushing the cart. "Just now I met an acquaintance who happened to have a bicycle, so he helped me transport the dresser home by bicycle." "Then you are lucky, you just put the cart back to its original position." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed the cart into the yard. After she put the trolley back to its original position, she nned to leave directly, but when she turned around, she saw a small stack of books and newspapers piled up at the door where paper waste was ced, and she remembered that she forgot to put them away when she left. The books and newspapers she found were taken away, so she stepped forward to pick them up from the ground, and then walked towards the door of the waste station. After she came to the door of the scrap yard, she said to the old man who was sitting on a chair listening to the radio: "Master, these are the books and newspapers I was looking for earlier. How much do you want?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the uncle looked at the books and newspapers in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao only took a few books and newspapers, which was only about ten centspared to what Lu Xiaoxiao gave him. The benefits are far less. So he waved his hand at Lu Xiaoxiao indifferently and said, "Just take the books and newspapers away, and use them as headfills." "Then thank you, uncle. Next time if there is still something missing in my house, I wille to find you again." "Okay, juste." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she checked the time and it was only past four o''clock, and it was still about an hour away from making dinner, so she went into the bathroom and took out the dressing table from the waste station. She is going to spend an hour cleaning the dresser and putting it in the room where she sleeps because there is no dresser in the room where she sleeps now. Although this dressing table does not have a mirror, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she just wants to use the dressing table to put some skin care products and hair ties. Whether there is a mirror is not too important. An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the dressing table cleaned by her, she nodded in satisfaction, then she put the dressing table into the space and walked upstairs to the room. After she came to the room, she looked around theyout of the room, and decided to put the dressing table on the left side of the bed, because that was the only ce in the room that was vacant. After Lu Xiaoxiao decided on the location of the dressing table, she took the dressing table out of the space, and then moved the dressing table closer to the ce where it was ced. After she ced the dressing table, she wanted to step back to see the overall effect, but she didn''t expect her clothes pocket to be hooked by the pull ring on the drawer of the dressing table, so she directly pulled the dresser''s drawer when she stepped back. The drawer was pulled out and hit the floor hard. Looking at the smashed drawer, which was a little bit falling apart, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately squatted down in distress to pick up the drawer. When she picked up the drawer and put it on the dresser, she saw two cracks in the drawer. Just as she was about to stick the crack with super glue, she saw through the crack that the wooden board at the bottom of the drawer had inteyers, and there seemed to be something hidden in the inteyers. But because the crack was not very big, she couldn''t see clearly what was hidden inside. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to store the dresser in the space. When she saw Zhang Xu next time, she would ask Zhang Xu to help her open the drawer and take out the things in the inteyer. As for why she didn''t remove it herself, it was because she didn''t want to destroy the dresser drawers. Chapter 2718: Recruitment Exam Contents Chapter 2718: Recruitment Exam Contents Chapter 2718 Recruitment Exam Contents After Lu Xiaoxiao put the dressing table into the space, she checked the time and it was past five o''clock, so she left the room and walked downstairs. Because she ate strong pickled cabbage fish at noon, she nned to eat lighter at night, so she took out a bag of millet from the space and went to the kitchen to cook millet porridge. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked arge pot of millet porridge. After she filled a bowl of millet porridge with the eating bowl, she put all the remaining millet porridge in the space, so that she would not want to cook in the future. You can take it out and eat it. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was still early, so she took out her junior high school textbooks from the space to read. Since she agreed to make a bet with the school, she must win beautifully, and then p them in the face hard to let them know that she is not easy to bully. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao closed thest book. After more than two hours of hard work, she had a general understanding of the scope of the junior high school exam, and also knew how to answer the questions so as not to exceed the outline. Now she is looking forward to the exam. Although she can''t guarantee that she can win the bet 100%, she is 99% sure to win the bet, so she feels that she can''t wait. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the finished book into the space, she checked the time and it was almost nine o''clock, so she decided to go upstairs to take a shower and sleep, because there were still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. She looked at her watch and saw that it was only after six o''clock. She scratched her head irritably, and then went downstairs to open the door resignedly. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the courtyard, Liu Biao stuffed a few pieces of paper into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what I gave you just now is the test paper for the steel factory. The content, but there are many ces I can''t understand, so I will give it to you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao in surprise after hearing Liu Biao''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Biao to get the content of the steel nt recruitment exam so quickly. It seems that Liu Biao''s ability to handle affairs has improved a lot. "I will take a good look at what you gave me. Tomorrow, you call Liu Erdan and the others, and I will exin to them the specific content of the exam." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Biao. Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house because he was going back to the transport team to go to work. After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, went upstairs to sleep and went back to sleep. It was past nine o''clock in the morning when she woke up again. After yawning, she got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, she opened the window of the room to breathe for a while, then closed the window and walked downstairs. After she came downstairs, she wandered around the kitchen, and decided not to make breakfast today, but to eat ready-made ones. It just so happened that she hadn''t eaten porridge for a long time, so she had porridge with pickled cucumber for breakfast today. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. She looked at the time and decided to go out. She hadn''t received her subsidy for several months. She nned to collect it today, otherwise she was afraid that the people at the post office would If something happened to her, it would be embarrassing. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office, she didn''t see the little brother who had been helping her with the subsidy, so she asked the youngdy who was sitting in the seat before the little brother: "Comrade, may I ask therade who handled the subsidy before?" Where did you go?" Chapter 2719: sudden concern Chapter 2719: sudden concern Chapter 2719 Sudden concern "You are talking about Xiao Zhang, right? He has been transferred away. I have epted all the things he was in charge of before. If you need anything, you can contact me directly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the youngdy said, and then she handed the booklet for receiving the subsidy to the youngdy and said, "I''m here to receive the subsidy." "It turns out that you were the person Xiao Zhang asked me to take special care of before he left. I originally thought that the person Xiao Zhang asked me to take special care of would be his crush. But I didnt expect it to be a little girl. If it wasnt for Xiao Zhangs age, I would have thought you were his child, because when Xiao Zhang asked me to take care of you, he was like an old father. "Yu Lili opened the notebook Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, nced at it and said. After listening to Miss Sister''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was really surprised. She didn''t expect that someone she didn''t know very well would take care of her like this, which waspletely beyond her expectation. "Comrade, do you know where Comrade Xiao Zhang has been transferred?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the youngdy. "I don''t know exactly where he was transferred, but I know he was transferred to the Shanghai Stock Exchange." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I will apply for the subsidy for you now, but why do you onlye to receive the subsidy every few months?" "Because something happened at home, I don''t have time to collect it." "So that''s how it is. Has the matter in your family been resolved? Is there anything I can help you with?" "It has been resolved, thank yourade for your concern." "Don''t call me gay, my name is Yu Lili, you can just call me Sister Li." "Okay, Miss Li." When Yu Lili heard that Lu Xiaoxiao called her Sister Li readily, she had a better image of Lu Xiaoxiao, so after helping Lu Xiaoxiao with the subsidy, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "You are the only one today. Is anyoneing to receive the subsidy?" "Yes." "Then be careful when you go backter. The subsidy you came to receive this time is for four months. Leaving aside those tickets, the money you received is enough to make people jealous." "I know, I will be careful." "Then go home quickly, and remember to leave where there are many people." After Yu Lili finished speaking, she handed the book, money and tickets to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the things Yu Lili handed her, she thanked Yu Lili and walked outside the post office. After she got out of the post office, she wandered around the post office for a few times and saw that there was no little tail following her, so she put the book, money and tickets into the space, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that the dishes served today included stewed chicken with mushrooms, so she ordered a stewed chicken with mushrooms and a bowl of rice. After she finished her lunch, she saw that there were two thirds of the stewed chicken and mushrooms left, so she took out a lunch box from the space under the cover of her backpack, put all the remaining stewed chicken and mushrooms into the lunch box, and took Carrying the lunch box, he walked towards the outside of the state-run hotel. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, then she took out a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice from the space, and then sat on the sofa and read the content of the steel factory''s recruitment exam. After she read the content of the recruitment exam, she waspletely speechless. She really wanted to know who wrote the exam questions for the steel factory recruitment exam, because she was so arrogant. The reason why she thinks the exam questions are bullish is entirely because the exam questions have nothing to do with the position of this recruitment. If someone hadnt told her what the position of this recruitment is, she would have thought that the position of this recruitment was a clerical one. Chapter 2720: Strategy Exam Chapter 2720: Strategy Exam Chapter 2720 Raiders exam After Lu Xiaoxiao put the exam content she had finished reading into the drawer of the coffee table, she took out the medical book from the space and read it. There are too few entertainment activities in this era. Apart from reading books, she only reads books. As for watching movies and TV shows asionally, she feels dizzy, so she would rather read books than watch movies and TV shows. After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put away half of the medical books, she got up and stretched her muscles, and then walked towards the kitchen. She wants to eat seafood Mtang tonight, but the Mtang in the space does not have seafood vor, so she can only make it by herself. First of all, she took out all kinds of seafood she likes to eat from the space, and then she took out all kinds of side dishes and wide noodles that she liked to eat, and began to boil big bone soup to make Mtang. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally made arge bowl of seafood Mtang. After filling the bowl with the amount for tonight, she put the rest of Mtang into the space. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao patted her stuffed stomach contentedly. After she put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen and washed them, she nned to go for a walk in the yard, otherwise she was afraid that she would be full tonight because of eating too much. And can''t sleep. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked in the yard for more than half an hour, she felt that her stomach was no longer full, so she went back to the house to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, just after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she heard a knock on the door, and she knew who opened it without guessing, so she put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen and went to the yard to open the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, Liu Erdan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Brother Biao asked the three of us toe to your house to look for you yesterday, saying that we have something important to do." "There is indeed something important, soe in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Liu Erdan and the other three enter the room. After the three of Liu Erdan entered the room, they found a ce to sit down, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao eagerly. Lu Xiaoxiao got goosebumps all over her body when Liu Erdan and the three looked at it, so she quickly took out the recruitment exam content from the drawer and handed it to Liu Erdan and the three, saying: "Liu Biao gave it to me yesterday, He said that this recruitment test is about what is written on the paper, so you must memorize everything on the paper, so that you can stand out in the exam. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the three of Liu Erdan immediately took the things Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, and then each took one and looked at it. A few minutester, Liu Gouzi scratched his head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I know all the words on the paper, but I don''t know what they mean when they are connected together. Can I pass the recruitment exam like this?" "As long as you memorize all the content on the three sheets of paper, you will definitely pass the written test, but if someone tests you face to face, then you will be suspended. This is also one of the reasons why Liu Biao gave me the test content. He hoped that I would exin the meaning of the test content to you. This will not only make it easier for you to memorize the test content, but also allow you to pass the interview. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three of Liu Erdan convinced Liu Biao even more in their hearts, and their gratitude to Liu Biao became deeper. At the same time, they secretly vowed in their hearts that they would repay Liu Biao, because Liu Biao was too kind to them. alright. "Master Xiao, please exin to us the content of the exam." Erdan Liu sincerely asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and then began to exin the exam content to them. Chapter 2721: sell gold bars Chapter 2721: sell gold bars Chapter 2721 Selling gold bars More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao exined the content of the exam on the three sheets of paper to Liu Erdan and the other three, and then she asked Liu Erdan and the other three, "Is there anything you don''t understand?" "No, your exnation is very detailed, and we all took notes. If there is something we don''t understand, we can read the notes. Besides, we only learn these things to prepare for the recruitment exam. There is no need to learn so well." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Liu Erdan said. If the content of the exam was about steelmaking, then Liu Erdan and the others would still be useful. But the content of this exam has nothing to do with steelmaking, so Liu Erdan and the others really dont need to study so well, as long as they can cope with this exam. "Since you have almost learned, then my task is over. When you go back, remember to memorize the content of the exam. This will not only benefit your written test, but also benefit your interview." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Er Egg three people. The three of Liu Erdan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they stuffed the notes into their pockets and got up to say goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the three of them were going to leave, but she didn''t keep them, because she saw that they had something to do, so she sent them away directly. After the three of Liu Erdan left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, they looked at each other and walked towards the ck market. They got seven gold bars when they went hunting with Lu Xiaoxiaost year. Today they want to sell one gold bar because they have a hunch that they will pass the recruitment test this time. So they will have a lot of ces to spend money in the future, and they want to bring their rtives to the county to live together, so there will be more ces to use money, so they want to sell a gold bar. After the three of Liu Erdan entered the ck market, they went directly to the person in charge of the ck market, Guanshi Xie, because they knew that Lu Xiaoxiao knew Guanshi Xie, so it was safer for them to sell the gold bars to Guanshi Xie. "Is there anything you want from me?" Steward Xie asked as he looked at the three people standing in front of him. After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Liu Erdan straight to the point and said to Guanshi Xie: "Guan Xie, we have something we want to sell, and I want you to take care of it." "Oh, what do you want to do?" "This is not a ce to talk, can we continue talking in a ce where no one is around?" "Okay, you guyse with me." After finishing speaking, Manager Xie turned around and walked towards the backyard. After the three of Liu Erdan followed Guanshi Xie to a room, they took out a gold bar and handed it to Guanshi Xie, "Guanshi Xie, this is what we want to sell. I wonder if you will ept it?" Steward Xie was slightly surprised when he saw the three of Liu Erdan take out a gold bar, but when he thought about the rtionship between the three of Liu Erdan and Lu Xiaoxiao, the surprise in his heart disappeared. "Show me the gold bars. If your gold bars are of good quality, then I will take them directly." Guanshi Xie said to Liu Erdan and the other three. After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Erdan Liu and the three quickly handed the gold bars in their hands to Guanshi Xie. They will sell the gold bars anyway today. Because they are afraid that after today they will no longer have the guts to sell gold bars on the ck market. They still remember the person who was caught selling gold bars in the vige, and they don''t want to follow in the footsteps of that person. Chapter 2722: clear money and goods Chapter 2722: clear money and goods Chapter 2722 Money and goods cleared Steward Xie took the gold bar and checked its quality. He saw that it was much better than the gold bars circting on the market, so he said to Liu Erdan and the other three: "I can ept your gold bars, but the price won''t be too high." "We believe in Guanshi Xie, so we don''t have any objection to what you say, Guanshi Xie." Manager Xie saw that Liu Erdan and the other three were so forthright, so he also said readily, "I will ept your gold bars at the highest price on the ck market, two yuan and fifty cents per gram." "Okay, let''s follow the price that Manager Xie said, but we still have two gold bars of the same size here. I don''t know if Manager Xie can eat them?" After Liu Erdan finished speaking, he took out two gold bars from his pocket and put them in the On the table. After looking at the gold bars Liu Erdan took out, Guanshi Xie saw that the two gold bars were of the same quality as the one he held in his hand, so heughed loudly, and then said, "Don''t say too much!" Two gold bars have been offered, even if you take out ten more gold bars, I can eat it." "Then I would like to trouble Manager Xie to weigh the gold bars. The three of us are in a hurry to spend the money, otherwise we wouldn''t be in a hurry to sell the gold bars." Manager Xie said hello after hearing what Liu Erdan said, and then he took down the scale hanging on the wall, and began to weigh the gold bars brought by Liu Erdan and the other three. After he weighed the three gold bars, he said to Liu Erdan and the others: "The three gold bars you brought are the same weight, and each bar weighs 300 grams. Do you need to weigh it?" "No need, just calcte the money ording to the weight that Manager Xie weighed." "Okay, since you all said that, then I won''t be hypocritical, I''ll go get you money now." Manager Xie walked out of the house after finishing speaking. After Guanshi Xie left, Liu Gouzi excitedly said to Liu Er Dan: "Er Dan, quickly calcte how much money we can get this time?" "You can''t do the math yourself?" "I''m too excited to figure it out." After hearing Liu Gouzi''s words, Liu Erdan nced at Liu Gouzi, and then said, "Seven hundred and fifty yuan." "My God, I didn''t expect a gold bar to be so valuable. If I sold all the gold bars, I would be half a millionaire." "You give me up as soon as possible, don''t forget what Master Xiao said to us before, this time I came to sell gold bars because I had to, so none of us can sell the gold bars left at home." "Got it, I''m just thinking about it, I won''t really sell those gold bars at home." "I can''t even think about it, you have forgotten about the gold bars at home from now on, do you hear me?" "heard it." "Officer Xie is back, let''s talk about things when we go back." "good." After Guanshi Xie took the money into the house, he saw Liu Erdan and the three sitting on the stool as before he left. His sense of Liu Erdan and the three became better, so he divided the money he took into three parts. Handed it to Liu Erdan and the other three said: "You count the money and see if it is 750 yuan." After hearing what Guanshi Xie said, Erdan Liu and the three reached out to take the money that Guanshi Xie handed them over, and then quickly counted it. After counting three times in a row, they found that the amount of money was all seven hundred and fifty. So he said to Guan Shi Xie, "Guan Xie, the amount of money is not wrong." "It''s good that there is no mistake. After we leave this house, we will pay the money and goods. If there is any problem after that, we must not hold the other party responsible." "good." Chapter 2723: midterm Chapter 2723: midterm Chapter 2723 Midterm Exam Time passed and it was the day of the midterm exam. Lu Xiaoxiao got up early and had breakfast, then walked towards school with her schoolbag on her back. After she entered the school, she saw many people whispering to her, and she knew what those people were talking about without thinking about her. But she didn''t care about what they said at all, because after the midterm exam, she would p them in the face with strength. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the ss, she saw the ss teacher Xie Yue sitting in front of the podium, so she said to Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, I''m here to take the midterm exam." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Yue raised her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a tangled expression: "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, I know this bet is unfair to you, but I didn''t There is no way to convince the school, so I''m sorry." "Mr. Xie, you didn''t feel sorry for me. Instead, I would like to thank you, because you still defend me in this situation, so thank you teacher." "No thanks, no thanks, I just did what a teacher should do, you go to your seat and sit down, the exam is about to start." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards her seat,pletely ignoring the strange eyes of the students in the ss. The exam started ten minutester. The first subject was Chinese. After Lu Xiaoxiao got the paper, it took five minutes to go through the questions on the paper, and then she picked up the pen to make the paper. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the paper. She checked the paper and saw that there were no mistakes or omissions. She raised her hand and said to Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, I want to hand in the paper." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Yue looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would finish the paper in half an hour, but out of concern for Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: " ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao, check the paper carefully after you finish it, you can''t hand in the test paper in advance." "Okay, thank you teacher." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put away the test paper andy down on the table to sleep. She got up early this morning, so she is very sleepy now. Since she can''t hand in the test in advance, then she can go to sleep . At 9:30 in the morning, the Chinese test was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao took away the test papers from Xie Yue, she got up and walked towards the toilet. After she came back from the bathroom, she saw that the math teacher was already sitting in front of the podium. Since she was not familiar with the math teacher, she didn''t say hello to the math teacher and walked directly to her seat. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao took her seat, she heard the bell ringing for ss, so she took out a pen and pad from her bag and put them on the table, waiting for the teacher to hand out the math papers. After Lu Xiaoxiao handed out the papers, she spent five minutes marking the papers as she did in the Chinese test, and then picked up the pen to make the test paper. Since the math paper this time was too simple, it took Lu Xiaoxiao less than 20 minutes to finish the paper. After she finished the paper this time, she didn''t raise her hand to hand in the paper as before, but directlyy down on the table, not lying down with her this time was not sleeping, but thinking about the n for the second half of the year. After she had nned what she would do in the second half of the year, she heard the bell ring, so she got up to pack the pens and pads, and then walked outside the teacher. For the next day and a half, Lu Xiaoxiao spent the exams. After finishing thest subject, she felt relieved, so she walked briskly towards the outside of the school Chapter 2724: celebrate Chapter 2724: celebrate Chapter 2724 Celebration "Xiaoxiao, you are back, how did you do in the exam?" Zhang Aihua hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Zhang Aihua''s nervous look, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the person who took the exam was not her, but Zhang Aihua. But this also expresses Zhang Aihua''s concern for her. If Zhang Aihua didn''t care about her, he wouldn''t care about how she did in the exam. So she confidently said to Zhang Aihua: "Don''t worry, Ah Hua, although I can''t guarantee a perfect score in all subjects, but it''s not a problem to get first ce in the exam, just watch how I p those people in the face tomorrow. " Zhang Aihua was immediately excited when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao never said anything she was not sure of, so Lu Xiaoxiao said that she could take the first ce in the exam, so Lu Xiaoxiao will definitely be the first in the exam this time. . If it wasn''t for her going to ss tomorrow, she really wanted to see the highlight moments when Lu Xiaoxiao pped those people in the face. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the state-run hotel to celebrate tonight, I''ll treat you." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "How can I let you treat guests? If you want to treat guests, I will treat you. Go home and tell your family members, and then we will go to the state-run restaurant for dinner." "Okay, I''m going home now, and you can put your things back home quickly." "knew." After Zhang Aihua returned home, she told her family that Lu Xiaoxiao was particrly confident about this exam, and then she told her family that she and Lu Xiaoxiao were going to the state-run hotel to celebrate. After getting the consent of her family, she quickly went out and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished drinking a ss of water when she saw Zhang Aihua rush into the room, and then stood in front of her panting heavily. Seeing Zhang Aihua''s appearance, she shook her head helplessly, then picked up the cup, poured a ss of water, and handed it to Zhang Aihua, "Hurry up and drink some water slowly." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua reached out to take the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and drank the ss of water in one gulp. "Do you still want to drink?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua. "No more, I want to save my stomach to eat braised pork." "Let''s go, it''s already five o''clock, and there will be more people in the state-run hotel in a while, so we have to go early." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that there was no braised pork for dinner today, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, there is no braised pork for dinner." "Then eat other dishes." "Okay, you go find a seat first, and I''ll order food." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the order window, and she ordered food after a while. After Lu Xiaoxiao came back from ordering good dishes, Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what did you order?" "Braised fish, chicken stewed mushrooms and vegetable soup." "Is it possible to order too much, the two of us probably won''t be able to finish these dishes." "Don''t be afraid, I brought a lunch box, if you can''t finish eating, pack it back." "You are still thoughtful, I never thought of bringing a lunch box." "The dishes are ready, I''ll go over and serve them." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua when she heard the waiter call her over to serve the dishes. "I will go with you." "No, you just need to take a good seat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the order window. After she put all the dishes she ordered on the table, she said to Zhang Aihua: "The dishes are ready, you can eat." "Let''s toast first, and then eat." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "And there is no wine, how can we toast?" "Although we don''t have wine, we have food. It''s the same to toast with food." "good." Chapter 2725: When face-slapping is in progress (1) Chapter 2725: When face-pping is in progress (1) Chapter 2725 Face-pping in progress (1) After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao put the unfinished stewed chicken and mushrooms into the lunch box, and then she and Zhang Aihua walked towards the outside of the state-run restaurant. "Xiaoxiao, I have to go to ss tomorrow, and there is no way to go to school to cheer you on, so you must not soften your heart tomorrow, you have to p them in the face severely, and let them know that you are an existence that they can''t even catch up with." Zhang Aihua turned to Lu Xiao Xiao said. "I see, I will p them in the face with Grandpa Zhang''s share." "With your words, I feel relieved, let''s go home." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and it was only past six o''clock, so she walked to the sofa next to the phone and sat down, then picked up the phone and called Zhang Xu. "Hello." "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." "I know." "How do you know it''s me? I didn''t make any sound just now." "I just know it." "Okay, what are you doing?" "Look at the file." "Oh, my midterms are over today." "Tired?" "It''s okay, not very tired." "Go to bed early at night, don''t stay upte." "I see. In fact, I called you today because I have something to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "I want to skip a grade to high school." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the little girl''s words. Judging from the little girl''s character, she would not want to skip a grade to high school for no reason. Something must have happened to make the little girl make the decision to skip a grade, but he will not ask the little girl, because he will not tell the truth to him if he asks the little girl, and he has to check everything by himself. He won''t let the little girl be bullied for nothing. "When do you want to skip a grade?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Next week, today is Thursday." "Okay, I will ask someone to help you with the transfer procedures." "Don''t you need me toe forward?" "No, you can go directly to the high school next Monday to find the principal, and he will arrange everything." "I see, thank you." "I do not need it, thank you." "Okay, I take back what I just said, have you had dinner yet?" "not yet." "Then go eat dinner quickly, don''t be hungry." "I''m wrong, I''ll go back to the dormitory and eat noodlester." "Okay, then you continue to work, I hung up." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "When are you going to Yunxing?" "Early next month, what happened?" "I want to go to Yun Province for a mission, and I can take the train to Yun Province with you." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up excitedly, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Really?" "Nature is true." "Then I''ll wait for you at home." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she looked at the clock hanging on the wall, then hummed a little tune happily and walked upstairs. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up early, and today she had a battle to fight, so she had to get up early and eat a rich breakfast, so that she would have enough strength to fight. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to school." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. "Have you been squatting at my door?" "It wasn''t very early, I just squatted for more than ten minutes." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help touching her forehead after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Aihua to be more excited than she was, so she said helplessly to Zhang Aihua: "Let''s go." "Where to?" "Aren''t you going to send me to school?" "Yes, yes, yes, why did I forget such an important matter, let''s go quickly." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao towards the school quickly. Chapter 2726: While slapping in the face (2) Chapter 2726: While pping in the face (2) Chapter 2726 Face-pping in progress (2) More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the school gate and looked at Zhang Aihua who was reluctant to let go. If she could, she really wanted to pretend that she didn''t know Zhang Aihua, because Zhang Aihua at this moment was like a resentful woman who was abandoned by men, and she It''s like a scumbag who abandoned Zhang Aihua. "Ah Hua, it''s already ten past seven, if you don''t leave, you will bete." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua remembered that she still had to go to school, so she made a cheering gesture to Lu Xiaoxiao, then quickly turned and ran towards the school. Looking at the figure of Zhang Aihua running away, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she walked towards the ssroom under the eyes of everyone looking at her. When she entered the ssroom, she obviously felt that the atmosphere in the ssroom had changed today, because when she entered the ss before, many people would look at her and whisper. And after she entered the ssroom today, no one looked at her, let alone whispered together, so what happened to them today? Did you take the wrong medicine? Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was wondering, she saw Xie Yue walking into the ssroom with a stack of test papers, and instantly she understood why the atmosphere in the ssroom today was different from usual. Emotions They became uneasy because of their grades, and they had no time to pay attention to her affairs, so she said how they suddenly changed, and this was the reason. "Everyone sit down in their seats, ss will start soon." Xie Yue said to all the students in the ss after standing still on the podium. After hearing Xie Yue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked quickly to her seat, then moved down the stool that was buckled on the desk, and sat down on the stool. After Xie Yue sat down all the students in the ss, she slowly opened the stacked test papers, and then said to all the students in the ss: "I will start distributing the test papers now, and distribute them ording to the grades. Please read the papers below." Come up to the ssmate with the name to get the test paper. Wang Yangmei, ny-three points. Li Yu, eighty-nine points. Meng Xin, 84 points. ... Zhang Bing, twenty-three points. " Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the students in the ss had received the test papers, but her test papers had not been handed out, she raised her eyebrows involuntarily, then raised her hand and asked Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, why is there no test paper for me?" All the students in the ss looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. They forgot about the bet between Lu Xiaoxiao and the school because they were nervous about their grades. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s words reminded them of the bet between Lu Xiaoxiao and the school, so they all looked at Xie Yue again. Seeing that all the students in the gang were staring at her, Xie Yue couldn''t help but coughed a few times, and then said: "The reason why ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao''s test paper was not distributed is because Lu Xiaoxiao''s test paper was rejected by others. I borrowed it. But I can tell you that ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao got 100 points in the test and is the only one in the first grade who got a full score in the test. " The whole ss was stunned after hearing Xie Yue''s words, and couldn''t recover from Xie Yue''s words for a long time. Because they don''t believe that a person who didn''te to school can get a full score in the exam, unless that person is a genius, born to read, but Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t look like a person who can read. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s grades must be watery, but they don''t know it. Chapter 2727: When face slap is in progress (3) Chapter 2727: When face p is in progress (3) Chapter 2727 Face-pping in progress (3) "Teacher, I have doubts about Lu Xiaoxiao''s grades." Wang Yangmei stood up and said to Xie Yue. Xie Yue''splexion immediately changed after hearing Wang Yangmei''s words. No one knows how strong Lu Xiaoxiao is better than her, so Wang Yangmei suspects that Lu Xiaoxiao''s grades are undoubtedly looking for trouble. So she said to Wang Yangmei: "Student Wang Yangmei, I am the invigtor of thenguage test, so you mean that Lu Xiaoxiao cheated under my nose, and cheated to a full score." "No, that''s not what I meant." "Oh, then why do you have doubts about ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao''s grades?" "I just think Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to school, but she did better in the exam than those of us whoe to school every day. It''s unscientific." "Hehe... You can''t get full marks if you don''te to school? Who told you this? Don''t you know that there are people who are born geniuses and can get full marks even if they don''t study much. I just happen to be this kind of person." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Yangmei sneered after saying that. "You are too shameless. How could someone like you be a genius? If you were a genius, I would be a genius among geniuses." "The first question, fill in the nks with ancient poems. The autumn wind is bleak, but the waves are surging. ,. ,. My favoriteke is not enough to go east, and the white sand embankment is in the shade of green pors. " "My God, she is actually memorizing the test paper, even themas and periods, she must have memorized the whole test paper." A student said in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said . Other students in the ss, including Xie Yue, all looked at the test paper after hearing what the student said, and then they found that Lu Xiaoxiao was actually memorizing the test paper. And she didn''t even recite the punctuation marks wrong. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is really a genius, otherwise how could she memorize the entire test paper in such a short test time, and she didn''t forget it after so many days. After Lu Xiaoxiao memorized the entire test paper, she looked at Wang Yangmei and said, "Student Wang Yangmei, do you still have doubts about my test scores?" "No...no more." "Then you should apologize to me." "Sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted your grades." "I ept your apology, but I won''t forgive you, because if I don''t have the ability to prove my grades today, I will leave a stain on the file because of you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go back after speaking. Ignore Wang Yangmei, but sit back on the stool directly. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao resolved the crisis with her own ability, Xie Yue had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to Wang Yangmei: "Student Wang Yangmei, what Lu Xiaoxiao said is right, you In the future, you can''t suspect a person without evidence, otherwise it may cause a devastating blow to the person you suspect." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooos of doubts, I know now, teacher, I wont casually suspect people again in the future. Seeing that Wang Yangmei was crying, Xie Yue couldn''t say anything more, so she said to Wang Yangmei: "Student Wang Yangmei, knowing your mistakes can make you better. The teacher believes that you are a good boy." "Thank you, teacher." "Sit down, let me continue talking about ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao''s grades, so as not to cause any unpleasant things in the future." Xie Yue took out a piece of paper from the book after speaking, and then wrote all the contents on the paper. Written on the ckboard. Chapter 2728: While slapping the face (4) Chapter 2728: While pping the face (4) Chapter 2728 Face-pping in progress (4) After seeing what Xie Yue copied on the ckboard, all the students in the ss looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously. If Lu Xiaoxiao''s full score in Chinese made them jealous, then they can''t be jealous at all now. Because except for Lu Xiaoxiao''s score of 95 in the subject of Ideology and Politics, all other scores are full marks. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to the surprised gazes cast by the crowd. She was looking at her grades in various subjects at the moment. When she finished reading the results of all subjects, she didn''t feel much ups and downs, because she had already estimated her test results this time in her heart, so she didn''t have anything to be excited about. Xie Yue saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still so calm after learning about her grades, and her affection for Lu Xiaoxiao increased a lot in her heart. To be honest, if she were Lu Xiaoxiao, she would not be as calm as Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao is really outstanding, the best of all the students she has taught. "Quiet, do you have any thoughts after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s grades?" Xie Yue asked all the students in the ss. "No ideas." "Why no ideas?" "Because no matter how hard we try, we still can''t see Lu Xiaoxiao''s incredible achievements." "Yes, we are not geniuses like Lu Xiaoxiao, so we don''t embarrass ourselves." "That''s right, we still don''t want topare with Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise we will only suffer another grade blow." ... ... ... After Xie Yue listened to the speeches of more than ten students in the ss, she patted the table vigorously angrily, then looked at the dozen students who spoke just now and said: "You guys are really promising, you just go straight to the school before you finish the matter." Give up lightly, don''t say you are my students when you leave school, I can''t afford to lose this person." The dozen or so students who spoke just now all lowered their heads in shame after hearing Xie Yue''s words. They also knew that what they just said was very unambitious. But they know how much they are capable of, so what they said just now is all the truth, but the truth they said makes people feel that they have no ambition. Xie Yue saw that the dozen or so students who spoke were unable to lift their heads, so she knew what she just said was too harsh, so she apologized to the dozen or so students: "I''m sorry, the teacher''s words were too intense just now. Yes, so the teacher apologizes to you. But the teacher still hopes that you have a heart that will never give up. Although you may not be able to catch up with Lu Xiaoxiao if you work hard, you can get closer and closer to her. Teacher believes that one day you will be excellent and shine in your respective fields of expertise. " All the students in the ss looked at Xie Yue with piercing eyes after hearing Xie Yue''s words, because they had never heard these words before. The words Xie Yue said today made their unclear minds suddenly brighten up, and also made them full of hope for the future. They believe that they can shine in their field of expertise as Xie Yue said, and contribute to the construction of the mothend. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the students in the ss had a new look because of Xie Yue''s words, and her affection for Xie Yue, the ss teacher, deepened a lot. She is a responsible teacher, so she admires Xie Yue from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 2729: retain Chapter 2729: retain Chapter 2729 Retain "Okay, I''ve finished what I have to say. In the remaining time, it''s time to exin the test paper. Everyone, take out the test paper and put it on the table. Let''s look at the first question first." After Xie Yue finished speaking, she picked up a A piece of chalk started writing on the ckboard. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for the end of get out of ss. After she put the pen and notebook on the table into her backpack, she followed Xie Yue and walked out of the ss. "Teacher Xie, I have something to ask you, do you have time now?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked behind Xie Yue for a while, then walked to Xie Yue''s side and asked Xie Yue. Xie Yue stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I have time, you go to the office with me and talk." "Mr. Xie, there are too many people in the office, can we go to a ce where no one is around?" "Okay,e with me." After Xie Yue finished speaking, she walked towards the open space behind the teaching building. After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xie Yue to the open space, she saw that there was no one around the open space, so she opened her mouth and said to Xie Yue: "Mr. Xie, I am looking for you today to skip a grade. I will no longer be a first-year student from next Monday. gone." Xie Yue was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon she was relieved. Judging from the knowledge Lu Xiaoxiao now has, staying in the first day of junior high school is indeed a waste of time. "Are you nning to skip to the second or third year of junior high?" Xie Yue asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I n to skip directly to the first year of high school. I only told Teacher Xie about this, so I asked Teacher Xie to help me keep it a secret, as if I never knew about it." Xie Yue frowned tightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would skip a grade and go to high school directly. Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao was chilled by what the school did, so she acted like this? Leaving junior high school by pping the face and skipping a grade to high school. "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, can you tell me the reason why you skipped a grade?" Xie Yue asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, the reason I skipped a grade was because I was disappointed in school." "The school did something wrong this time, but student Lu Xiaoxiao, can you forgive the school this time? I believe that after the school knows your ability, it will definitely not treat you like before." "Mr. Xie, I have made up my mind, so you don''t need to persuade me anymore." "Hey, you can skip a grade and go to high school, but it''s a waste of time to stay in junior high with your ability." "Thank you teacher for understanding, I wille back to see you when I have time." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the school, she turned her head and nced at the school gate, then left without looking back. After Zhang Aihua came home from school, she threw her schoolbag on the kang, and then quickly went out and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When she came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw that the door of the courtyard was open, so she pushed the door open and entered the courtyard. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the movement from the yard, she knew that Zhang Aihua hade, so she put down the book in her hand, got up and opened the door for Zhang Aihua. As soon as she opened the door of the house, she saw Zhang Aihua running towards her, and she quickly took two steps back to avoid Zhang Aihua''s bear hug. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao avoided her hug, Zhang Aihua couldn''t help but feel a little sad, but soon she put that sadness aside, because she had more important things to ask Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2730: nice job Chapter 2730: nice job Chapter 2730 Well done "Xiaoxiao, tell me about your heroic performance today." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately tell Zhang Aihua what happened at school today, but pointed to the gate of the yard, and said to Zhang Aihua, "Go and close the gate of the yard first." "Okay, I''ll close the door now." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the courtyard door. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Zhang Aihua''s bluffing, then she turned around and went into the room to prepare to eat, because she had a premonition that she would be pestered by Zhang Aihua and miss the time for lunch, so she still It is better to prepare some food pads. Zhang Aihua closed the door of the yard and went into the house, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the sofa, "You can tell me now." "Okay, but drink some water first." "good." After Zhang Aihua finished drinking the water, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Aihua everything that happened at school today. "Beautiful job." Zhang Aihua patted the coffee table excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Aihua''s sudden behavior. Fortunately, she was strong enough in her heart, otherwise she might have a heart attack because of Zhang Aihua''s shock. "Ah Hua, don''t get excited, speak slowly if you have something to say." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua. "I''m not excited, I just feel so happy, if only I was there at the time, I really want to see what those people look like when their faces are swollen." "What else could it look like? They are all curled up like quails." "Hmph, what a bunch of bullying viins. When my grandpa and I went to school to ask for leave for you, those people were all talking bad about you. It was like you were their father-killing enemy. They wished they could kill you with a knife." . "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry for those people, besides, I''ve already taken revenge today, so it''s even more necessary for you to be angry with those people." "Okay, I''m not angry anymore, but what should you do next, your actions today can be said to have offended the first graders, and then you have to go to school to take the exam, what will they do wrong?" "No, they have no chance." "What''s the meaning?" "I''m going to skip a grade to high school, and next Monday I''ll go to high school to report." Zhang Aihua opened her mouth wide in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after a while she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you kidding me, you are only eleven years old this year , Jumping to the first grade is already very powerful, are you sure you can skip to high school?" "Sure, I have already finished the first year of high school by myself, so there is no problem in skipping to the first year of high school." "Hehehe... Sure enough, there is a difference between a genius and an ordinary person. I skipped a level and already feel that I am very good, butpared with you, I am simply a scum." "Ah Hua, you don''t need topete with me in learning. Everyone has their own areas of expertise, but my area of expertise just happens to be learning." "You are right, I will not underestimate myself, I will definitely find my field of expertise, and then study hard, and strive to be as good as you." "Okay, I''ll wait for you to be as powerful as me." "Um." "It''s gettingte now, do you want to deal with it at my house?" "Okay, what shall we eat?" "Zhajiangmian, I have boiled Zhajiang, just add some noodles." "good." Chapter 2731: Im still going to ask Chapter 2731: I''m still going to ask Chapter 2731 I still ask After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past one o''clock, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, it''s time for you to go to school." "Ah, why did I forget about the ss, but fortunately you reminded me, otherwise I might bete today." "Go to school, tomorrow is the weekend, you cane and y with me." "Okay, then I wille to y with you tomorrow, wait a minute, I can''te to y with you tomorrow, I will go dig wild vegetables with my grandma tomorrow, grandma said that the shepherd''s purse is very fat at this time, so she wants to take me to dig the shepherd''s purse to make dumplings eat." "Then you cane to my house to y with me the day after tomorrow. I will be at home these two days." "Xiaoxiao, would you like to go dig wild vegetables with me tomorrow? The shepherd''s purse in this season is very fat, and you can dig it to wrap all kinds of things to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and she decided to go digging shepherd''s purse with Zhang Aihua tomorrow, because she also became a bit of a dumpling filled with shepherd''s purse. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was willing to dig wild vegetables with her, Zhang Aihua jumped up excitedly from the sofa, and then she thought that she still had to go to ss, so she made an appointment with Lu Xiaoxiao to dig wild vegetables tomorrow, and hurried to Run outside. "Ah Hua, where did you go at noon?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua when Zhang Aihua entered the main room. "Mom, I''m in a hurry to go to school now, and I''ll tell you the rest when I get back from school." "No, you have to tell me where you went at noon?" "I''m at Xiaoxiao''s house at noon, so I won''t talk to you, I''m going to ss." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she picked up the schoolbag on the kang, and then ran towards the outside of the main room. Chen Zhenzhen looked at Zhang Aihua leaving in a hurry, and worriedly said to Qian Juhua: "Mother, do you think Ahua is at Xiaoxiao''s house at noon? In the past, even if Ahua was more yful, she would not even go back to lunch like today. Eat at home." "If you ask Xiaoxiao, you will know, but I think what Ah Hua said is true." Chen Zhenzhen thought for a while after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, but she still felt uneasy, so she said to Qian Juhua: "Mother, I''d better go to Xiaoxiao''s house, otherwise I won''t be able to let go of my heart." "Okay, you can go if you want, but remember to bring something with you." "I see, I will take two Chinese cabbages to Xiaoxiao''s house in a while, I remember Xiaoxiao said that the green vegetables in the county are not easy to buy." "Bring some taro over there, I remember Xiaoxiao likes to eat taro." "good." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to make noodles, because she wanted to wrap some beef-filled dumplings and buns in the space, so that Zhang Xu and her could eat them on the way to Yun Province. After making the dough, she was about to enter the space to stir the minced meat, but before she could enter the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll bring you some food." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately led Chen Zhenzhen into the house, then made a cup of sugar water and handed it to Chen Zhenzhen, saying: "Aunt Chen, thank you so much, there is just ack of vegetables at home, I was thinking about getting up early tomorrow I bought some, I didnt expect you to send it to me, it seems that I can sleep in again tomorrow. "Haha... I knew your family was short of vegetables. Not only did I bring you cabbage, but I also brought you taro. Your grandma Qian said you like to eat taro." Chapter 2732: sending dishes Chapter 2732: sending dishes Chapter 2732 Delivering food "I really like eating taro, I didn''t expect to be noticed by Grandma Qian." "Grandma Qian is careful, she will notice that it''s normal. Our Ah Hua likes to eat taro as much as you do, so I have a lot of taro at home. If you want to eat it in the future, you can go to my house to get it." "Okay, I won''t be polite to Aunt Chen." "You mustn''t be polite to me, Ah Hua didn''t torment you less at noon today." "Ah Hua is very nice. I like ying with her very much. She also invited me to go dig wild vegetables with her tomorrow." "Damn boy, how can I ask you to dig wild vegetables? Your hands are not hands that dig wild vegetables. Don''t go tomorrow. I''ll let Ah Hua dig wild vegetables and bring them to you." "Aunt Chen, why are my hands not digging wild vegetables? Let me tell you, when I went to the countryside, I had to cut pigweed every day, and in spring, I would also go digging wild vegetables with others, so when ites to digging Wild vegetables, maybe none of you are my opponents." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief: "Did you really do so much farm work when you went to the countryside?" "Yes, children in the country who are much younger than me have to mow pigweed to earn centimeters, so I naturally have to mow pigweed to earn centimeters." "Hey, everyone''s life is not easy. Fortunately, there is only Ahua in my family. Otherwise, Ahua will have to go to the countryside in a few years." "So Ah Hua is very happy. You have so many elders who love her, so that she can live carefree." Chen Zhenzhen couldn''t suppress the smile on her face when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s not like no one had said these things to her before, but what those people said was not as pleasant as what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and what Lu Xiaoxiao said sincere. "Xiaoxiao, it is true that Ah Hua has been spoiled by her family, so please take care of Ah Hua in the future." "no problem." "Then I''m leaving. If you have anything to do, you can go to my house to find me. Sometimes distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhenzhen away, she went into the space to mince the minced meat. After she minced the minced meat, she found that the noodles had fermented, so she started making buns. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished all the buns. After she put the buns on the table into the space, she went into the kitchen to make dumplings. After she finished making the dumplings, it was already past five in the evening. She rubbed her sore shoulders and started to clean up the kitchen. After she cleaned up the kitchen, she was not in the mood to have dinner, so she went into the space to take a soothing essential oil bath. Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom after soaking in the bath. She felt that her whole body became more rxed, and then she was hungry. After she nced at the clock on the wall, she saw that it was almost seven o''clock, so she didn''t n to cook, but took out a seafood pasta from the warehouse and ate it. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was still early, so she found aedy movie and watched it. In the past few months, her emotions have been in a rtively tense state. So she wanted to take advantage of the free time these two days to rx herself, otherwise she was afraid that if her emotions continued to be so tense, something big would happen one day. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished watching the movie. She yawned and looked at the clock on the wall. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, she went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went to bed. Chapter 2733: to dig wild vegetables Chapter 2733: to dig wild vegetables Chapter 2733 To dig wild vegetables Lu Xiaoxiao got up at 6:30 the next morning. She washed up and had breakfast. Seeing that it was still early, she took out half a catty of cornmeal and half a catty of refined flour from the space. She nned to bake some sauerkraut pancakes to bring with her. Go dig wild vegetables, because she has a hunch that today she will dig wild vegetables all day, so it is better for her to prepare some food. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao baked the sauerkraut cakes. She counted the number of sauerkraut cakes to twenty-two, so she put sixteen sauerkraut cakes into the space, and took out the oil paper to wrap the remaining sauerkraut cakes. Put it in the basket. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out with a basket when she heard a knock on the door. She knew that Zhang Aihua must be looking for her without opening the door, so she quickly walked into the utility room and took a small hoe, and went to Yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, are you ready?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. "It''s ready, let''s go now." "Then let''s go. Besides my grandma and I, there are two other aunts who are going to dig wild vegetables with us today. Those two aunts are easy to get along with and have a good rtionship with my grandma, so my grandma Invite them to dig wild vegetables together." "Sure, there are so many people, but where do we go to dig wild vegetables?" On a small hillside in the suburbs, my grandma goes there every year to dig wild vegetables, because the wild vegetables grow best there. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking of what happened on the mountain in the suburbs more than a year ago, and she didn''t know where that group of people are hiding now. I really hope they never show up again, otherwise I don''t know how many people want to suffering. "Xiaoxiao, what are you in a daze for? Quickly lock the door of the yard, and we will meet my grandma and those two aunts at the entrance of the alley." "Okay, I''ll lock the door now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly took out the key from her pocket and locked the door. After she locked the door, she walked towards the entrance of the alley with Zhang Aihua. When Zhang Aihua walked out of the alley, she saw her grandmother standing with the two aunts who were digging wild vegetables together, so she stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked forward: "Grandma, Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wang." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua calling for someone. Although she didn''t know the two aunts, she still greeted the three of them like Zhang Aihua: "Grandma Qian, Aunt Zhang, and Aunt Wang." Qian Juhuaughed so hard when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she stretched out her hand and snatched Lu Xiaoxiao from her granddaughter, and introduced to the two people beside her: "This is a distant rtive of my family. She lives not far from my house, and I will trouble you to take care of her in the future." "It must be taken care of. This little girl looks like a juicy girl. We don''t need you to tell us to take care of it." Grandma Qian smiled with satisfaction after hearing what Aunt Zhang and Aunt Wang said, and then called everyone to walk towards the suburbs together. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the bottom of the hillside. She looked at the hillside full of wild vegetables, and finally understood why Zhang Aihua said that the wild vegetables here were plentiful and fat. "Xiaoxiao, what are you still doing standing there, hurry up and dig wild vegetables, our task today is to dig all the wild vegetables on the hillside home." Zhang Aihua dug a few wild vegetables and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still standing there, He said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2734: I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (1) Chapter 2734: I don''t want to dig wild vegetables anymore (1) Chapter 2734 I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (1) Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyelids twitched violently when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, are you sure that the five of us can dig up all the wild vegetables on this hillside in one day?" "Of course I''m sure. It''s not like our family has never been here to dig wild vegetables before, so don''t worry, we will definitely be able to dig up all the wild vegetables here today. Don''t stand there stupidly. Hurry up and dig wild vegetables, otherwise the wild vegetables will be gone." We have dug them all up, so you came today for nothing." "Okay, I''ll dig now, and you go dig wild vegetables too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the small **** from the basket, then squatted down and started digging wild vegetables. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao started digging wild vegetables, Zhang Aihua didn''t waste any time, and bent down to quickly dig wild vegetables. After eleven o''clock in the noon, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and hammered her sore waist with her hands, and then she shouted to Zhang Aihua who was not far away from her: "Ah Hua, it''s already past eleven o''clock, should we have dinner?" Lunch time?" "Wait for me, I''ll ask my grandma." "good." After Zhang Aihua came to Qian Juhua, she saw that Qian Juhua had already dug up a big bag of wild vegetables, she gave Qian Juhua a thumbs up in admiration, and then said, "Grandma, you are really amazing, you dig more than me. I bought half a sack of wild vegetables, and sure enough, the **** is still old and spicy." "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what you want from me." "I''m here to ask you when you have lunch." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Qian Juhua raised her head and looked at the sun in the sky. Seeing that it was almost noon, she said to Zhang Aihua, "Let''s eat now, or go to the ce before." "I see, I''ll call Xiaoxiao right away." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Zhang Aihua ran away, Qian Juhua yelled to Aunt Zhang and Aunt Wang who were not far away after she packed up her things: "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wang, let''s have lunch first, and then continue digging wild vegetables . "Okay, here we go." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua came to the lunch ce, they saw Qian Juhua, Aunt Zhang, and Aunt Wang sitting there drinking water, so she greeted them, found a ce to sit down, and then Take today''s lunch out of the basket. "Xiaoxiao, what food did you bring? Let''s eat in exchange." Zhang Aihua took out the omelette Chen Zhenzhen baked for her and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oil paper, and then handed the sauerkraut cake in front of Zhang Aihua and said, "I brought sauerkraut cake. If you don''t mind, we can eat it instead." "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all, because I know that you are good at cooking, even sauerkraut cakes can be as delicious as meat pies." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua''s brainless bragging and couldn''t help but burst outughing, then she picked up a sauerkraut cake and stuffed it into Zhang Aihua''s mouth, saying: "Eating can''t stop your mouth." After Zhang Aihua took a big bite of the sauerkraut cake that Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed into her mouth, she replied to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My mouth is so big that a sauerkraut cake can''t be filled, so let''s go Give me a sauerkraut pancake." "No problem, I can give you a few more if you want to eat, so that you can eat as much as you want at once." "It doesn''t need that much, two are enough." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she took a sauerkraut pancake from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then divided her own egg pancake into two for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2735: I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (2) Chapter 2735: I don''t want to dig wild vegetables anymore (2) Chapter 2735 I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (2) Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the two extra egg pancakes on the greased paper, and after thinking for a while, she took three sauerkraut pancakes and handed them to Zhang Aihua, saying, "Ah Hua, please give me the money for these three sauerkraut pancakes." Grandma, Aunt Zhang and Aunt Wang." "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to share the sauerkraut cake?" "I brought a little too much today, please help me share it with them." "Okay." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she took the sauerkraut cake handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao, then got up and walked towards Qian Juhua. Qian Juhua saw Zhang Aihua walking towards her after eating the steamed buns in her hand, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, why are you here?" "Xiaoxiao asked me to bring you sauerkraut cakes." "No, we all brought food, you can let Xiaoxiao keep it for herself." "Xiaoxiao said she brought too much, so I asked you to help eat." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she stuffed the sauerkraut cake into Qian Juhua''s hands, then she blinked at Qian Juhua, then turned and left quickly. After Zhang Aihua left, Qian Juhua smiled and handed the sauerkraut cake in her hand to Aunt Zhang and Aunt Wang and said, "Since it was given by Xiaoxiao, let''s eat it. That child Xiaoxiao is a good one. Our family just helped her a little, but she always remembers it in her heart. She always remembers our family when there is something delicious. She is really a good child who knows how to repay her kindness. " Aunt Zhang and Aunt Wang looked at each other after hearing Qian Juhua''s words, and then they understood the meaning of what Qian Juhua said, so they stretched out their hands to take the sauerkraut cake that Qian Juhua handed over, and said to Qian Juhua: "Aunt Qian , we know what you mean, and we won''t let people bully Xiaoxiao." "Then let me say thank you in advance. It''s gettingte now, let''s eat quickly, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to dig up all the wild vegetables today." "good." Foodie Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to lie down on the grass to rest for a while after lunch, but Zhang Aihua pulled her up as soon as shey down. So she looked at Zhang Aihua and said, "Ah Hua, I have already dug half a bag of shepherd''s purse, which is enough for me to eat for a long time, so you continue to dig wild vegetables, don''t worry about me." "No, you have to dig a big bag of wild vegetables back today, because it is difficult to have such good wild vegetables on this **** after digging once, so you can''t lie down and rest, you must continue to dig wild vegetables with me." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua''s irresistible look. She sighed deeply, then got up and went to dig wild vegetables with Zhang Aihua. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sun was about to set, and then she straightened up and walked to Zhang Aihua and asked, "Ah Hua, when are we going back, and how do we bring back so many wild vegetables?" "Someone will pick us upter, so you continue digging wild vegetables. Let''s dig up the wild vegetables in this small area together, and our task for today will bepleted." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the seven or eight square meters in front of her. She really wanted to reject Zhang Aihua''s proposal to continue digging wild vegetables. But when she saw the back of Zhang Aihua bent over and desperately digging wild vegetables, she couldn''t say anything, so she had no choice but to bend down and continue digging wild vegetables resignedly. After she and Zhang Aihua finished digging the wild vegetables in thest small area, she saw that the sun had already set, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, why hasn''t the person who picked us up yet?" Chapter 2736: I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (3) Chapter 2736: I don''t want to dig wild vegetables anymore (3) Chapter 2736 I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (3) "I don''t know about this, I''ll ask my grandma." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she ran towards Qian Juhua. After a while, she ran to Qian Juhua, and then she asked Qian Juhua, "Grandma, why hasn''t the person who picked us up yet? It''s almost dark." "It should being soon, you and Xiaoxiao will send the wild vegetables you dug to the slopes." "good." After Zhang Aihua came back, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua: "What''s the situation?" "I don''t know, but my grandma said they should being soon, let''s send the wild vegetables to the **** first." "Then let''s get the wild vegetables under the **** first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she lifted arge bag of wild vegetables and walked towards the slope. Zhang Aihua was frightened by Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions and froze in ce. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s small arms and legs could carry such a big bag of wild vegetables. It really scared her. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked for a while, she saw that there was no movement behind her, so she turned around and looked back, only to see Zhang Aihua standing there motionless. She shouted to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, what are you still doing there, follow me quickly." "I want to keep up with you, but I don''t have as much strength as you, and I can''t carry a bag of wild vegetables." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized what she had done, so she smiled awkwardly, and said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, wait for me, I wille after I send the wild vegetables down the hillside help you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent the wild vegetables down the hillside, she was afraid that Zhang Aihua would be in a hurry, so she quickly returned to the hillside. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to rest for a while?" Zhang Aihua hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was walking down the hill with a sack of wild vegetables as soon as she came back. "No, I''m not tired." "Then you slow down, don''t worry." "knew." After half an hour of carrying, Lu Xiaoxiao finally moved threerge bags of wild vegetables to the bottom of the hillside. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two big bags of wild vegetables that Zhang Aihua had dug, and asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, your family dug so many wild vegetables. Are you done eating?" "Of course I''m done eating. My grandma''s dried wild vegetables are amazing. I don''t know how good the taste of stewing big bones with dried wild vegetables is in winter. You can try it this year." "Okay, I''ll dry the wild vegetables when I go back, otherwise the wild vegetables won''t hold." "Xiaoxiao, you dug too few wild vegetables today, I''ll give you a bagter." "No, one bag is enough for me. You have a lot of family members, so save the wild vegetables you dug up for your family to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately refused after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, because there were wild vegetables she smuggled in in her space. , the number is definitely not less than Zhang Aihua''s. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao rejected her wild vegetables, Zhang Aihua didn''t say anything more because she had nned in her heart that when the wild vegetables at home were dried, she would send a bag to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Qian Juhua came to the foot of the mountain carrying wild vegetables, she saw that Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao had already carried the wild vegetables to the foot of the mountain, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, go and see if your dad is here?" "Grandma Qian, there''s no need to look, I saw Uncle Zhang and the othersing." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Qian Juhua. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua stood on tiptoe and looked forward, but she didn''t see anyone, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why didn''t I see anyone?" Chapter 2737: I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (4) Chapter 2737: I don''t want to dig wild vegetables anymore (4) Chapter 2737 I dont want to dig wild vegetables anymore (4) "You can see it in a while, don''t worry." A few minutester, Zhang Aihua saw her father and several uncles walking toward them pushing bicycles. She hurriedly called out to Qian Juhua on the hillside, "Grandma, Dad is here." "You ask your dad and the others to tie the wild vegetables to the car first, and I''ll be back soon." "good." When Zhang Xuejun came to Zhang Aihua, he looked around but did not see Qian Juhua, so he asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, where is your grandma?" "It''s on the hillside, grandma asked you and your uncles to tie the wild vegetables to the car first, and she will be back soon." Zhang Xuejun nodded after hearing what Zhang Aihua said, and then he asked the people who came with him to tie the wild vegetables to the bicycle. After they tied all the wild vegetables to the bicycle, they saw Qian Juhua and the other three walking towards them carrying wild vegetables, so they hurried forward to take the wild vegetables from the three of Qian Juhua. "Mom, didn''t I ask you to wait for me to carry the wild vegetables? Why did you carry them yourself?" Zhang Xuejun walked towards the bicycle while carrying the wild vegetables, and said to Qian Juhua. After hearing Zhang Xuejun''s words, Qian Juhua looked at Zhang Xuejun with disgust, and then said, "Your strength is not as strong as mine. If you are asked to carry wild vegetables, you might not be able to push a bicycle." "Hahaha... Dad, grandma is right, you should save your strength to push the bicycle." "Look, I''m not the only one who hates you, even your own daughter, so stop talking there, and tie the wild vegetables to the bicycle quickly, or you won''t be able to see the road when you go back. " "Got it, I''m going to tie the wild vegetables to the bicycle." A few minutester, Zhang Aihua saw that Zhang Xuejun had **** wild vegetables, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go first." "Don''t you need to wait for Qian, grandma and the others?" "No, my grandma and the others walk very fast, and it won''t take long for them to catch up with us." "Okay, then let''s go first." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She looked at the big bag of wild vegetables in the living room and sighed deeply. She felt that she had dug all the wild vegetables in her life today, and she really didn''t want to dig wild vegetables anymore. up. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the wild vegetables into the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she dragged her tired body to the yard to open the door. "Ah Hua, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Zhang Aihua, and asked Zhang Aihua. "I brought you dinner. My mother said that you must not have the energy to make dinner tonight, so she made your dinner when she was cooking tonight." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she handed the lunch box in her hand to Lu Xiao Xiao. After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Zhang Aihua, and then she took the lunch box from Zhang Aihua. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao taking the lunch box, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m going home for dinner, and then turned around and ran home. After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house with her lunch box. She opened the lunch box and looked at the vegetables in the lunch box, then put the lunch box in the space to keep warm, nning to eat after taking a shower. Chen Zhenzhen saw that Zhang Aihua came back so soon, she asked Zhang Aihua, "Has the rice been delivered to Xiaoxiao?" "It''s delivered, can I eat now? I''m starving to death." "Okay, the rice has been prepared for you and put on the kang table." After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, Zhang Aihua immediately ran to sit on the kang, and then picked up the bowl and ate it without any image, because she was too hungry. Chapter 2738: lower back pain Chapter 2738: lower back pain Chapter 2738 Lumbago The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt that her back was so painful that she doubted her life. If she knew that her back would hurt to this extentst night, she would never bezy and not massage. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, so she could only grit her teeth and go to the bathroom to go to the bathroom, and then returned to the bed and moaned on her stomach. When Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s house, he checked that the time was not yet eight o''clock. ording to the little girl''s sleepiness, the little girl should still be sleeping at this time, so he found a hidden corner and turned directly into the yard. in. After he entered the yard, he looked at the window on the second floor and saw that the curtains in the little girl''s room hadn''t been drawn, so he knew that the little girl was sleeping as he guessed. So he opened the door of the house lightly, and then walked upstairs. After lying on the bed for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the space and use the massage chair to massage her waist, but before she could enter the space, she heard footsteps going upstairs, and she immediately became vignt. After Zhang Xu came to the second floor, he originally wanted to go back to his room, but when he came to the door of his room, he suddenly changed his mind, so he turned around and walked towards the little girl''s room. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the approaching footsteps, she gritted her teeth, endured the pain in her waist, and quickly got up and walked towards the door. After Zhang Xu came to the little girl''s door, he stretched out his hand and pulled the handle. Seeing that the door of the little girl''s room was not locked, he opened the door of the little girl''s room lightly, and then walked towards the inside of the little girl''s room. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she immediately stretched out her foot and kicked that person, but when she saw that the person she attacked was Zhang Xu, she was startled. So he missed the best time to retract his feet, and kicked Zhang Xu''s waist directly. When Zhang Xu entered the little girl''s room, he felt a murderous aura, so when the little girl kicked him, he immediately avoided it. Seeing that Zhang Xu dodged her attack, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she felt the pain in her waist hit her again, and this time the pain was even worse than when she woke up. So she gave Zhang Xu a hard look, and then went back to bed and crawled. Zhang Xu noticed the strangeness of the little girl''s body after seeing the little girl''s actions, so she asked the little girl, "What''s wrong with you?" "Low back pain." "I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, I''ll just take a break." Zhang Xu frowned when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "How did you hurt your waist?" "I hurt it while digging wild vegetables. I dug wild vegetables all day yesterday." "You have no shortage of food, why are you digging wild vegetables?" "I wanted to eat dumplings stuffed with shepherd''s purse, so I went, but I didn''t expect to dig wild vegetables for a day, so I hurt my waist." Zhang Xu waspletely speechless after hearing the little girl''s words, so he asked the little girl, "How can I make your waist less painful?" "massage." "Okay, tell me how to press it?" "You mean you''re going to give me a massage?" "What? Don''t want to?" "No, no, I''m just too surprised, you put this medicine on my waist before the massage." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle of medicine from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. Chapter 2739: so sour Chapter 2739: so sour Chapter 2739 So sour Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s slender waist after hearing what the little girl said, and then he reached out to take the medicine that the little girl handed him. After Zhang Xu took the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the clothes on her back to her waist, and then said to Zhang Xu, "You massage gently, I''m afraid of pain." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took a deep breath, then opened the medicine bottle in his hand, poured some medicine from the bottle into the palm of his hand, and gently wiped the medicine on the little girl''s waist . After he touched the medicine, he said to the little girl: "I''m starting to massage, if you are afraid of pain, bite the quilt." "I see,e on." Zhang Xu took a few deep breaths after hearing the little girl''s words, then he put his hands on the little girl''s waist, and began to massage gently. Lu Xiaoxiao was originally prepared to scream in pain, but when she felt the soreness in her waist, not only did she not have the urge to scream, but she wanted to sleepfortably, so she simply closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Zhang Xu''s massage. After Zhang Xu massaged the little girl for a few minutes, seeing that the little girl''s waist began to heat up rapidly, he increased the strength of his hands so that the medicine applied to the waist could exert its maximum effect. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo , lu Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep at first, but Zhang Xu suddenly intensified the massage intensity, woke her up directly, so she shouted at Zhang Xu . After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu raised his head and nced at the little girl, then said: "Short-term pain is worse than long-term pain, bear with it." "I can''t bear it, it feels like my waist is about to break." "Don''t worry, your waist won''t break. If you really can''t bear the pain, you bite the quilt. It only takes a few minutes before and after, and the enduring is over." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it made sense, so she bit the quilt as if she was dead, and then gestured to Zhang Xu to continue, biting the quilt and buried her head in the quilt. After seeing the little girl''s actions, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, and then he elerated the speed of the massage, which would also save the little girl from suffering a little. Five minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was about to faint from the pain, she heard Zhang Xu say yes, and her tense nerves immediately rxed. "Take a good rest, I''ll give you breakfast." Zhang Xu walked out of the room after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao made sure that Zhang Xu went downstairs, she went into the bathroom of the space to take a medicinal bath. She is now in her prime, so she must protect her waist well, otherwise she might affect her health. development. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu came to the little girl''s room with the breakfast he cooked. He saw the little girl lying quietly under the quilt, so he moved the stool to the side of the bed and put the breakfast in his hand. Put it on the stool, and said to the little girl: "It''s time to eat." "I''m not hungry, you can eat." "Eat a few bites even if you are not hungry, or you will hurt your stomach." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu''s irresistible expression, she obediently opened her mouth and waited for Zhang Xu to feed her. After Zhang Xu fed the little girl half a bowl of porridge, he said to the little girl, "You continue to rest, and I will bring you food during lunch." "No, I''ll go downstairs to eat at noon, I think my waist is much better." "Let me bring it to you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked out of the room without looking back. Chapter 2740: Its better to gain weight Chapter 2740: It''s better to gain weight Chapter 2740 It''s better to gain weight After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space again, because she found it too boring to lie on the bed, so she went into the space to lie on the sofa and watch a movie. Zhang Xu went downstairs to wash the dishes. He checked that it was still early, so he nned to buy two chickens on the ck market to nourish the little girl''s body. When he massaged the little girl''s waist just now, he felt that the little girl was too thin. The thin waist of the little girl was almost as thick as his arm. It''s better to make the little girl fatter. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that someone is trying to fatten her up. At this moment, she is eating a spicy duck neck while watching a movie, drinking milk tea from time to time, so happy. After Zhang Xu came to the ck market, he walked around the ck market and then walked towards the back hall of the ck market. Manager Xie had just finished dealing with the matter at hand, and was about to go to patrol the ck market, when he saw Zhang Xu walking towards him, he hurriedly went up to meet Zhang Xu. "Fourth Master, why are you here?" Manager Xie asked Zhang Xu when he came to Zhang Xu. "How is the ck market? Is there anything wrong?" "No, everything has been peaceful recently." "The ck market will be managed by you in the future, and everything else will follow the old rules." Steward Xie was stunned when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He didn''t expect that one day the pie would hit him on the head, which made him unable to react for a while. Seeing Guanshi Xie''s appearance, Zhang Xu ignored Guanshi Xie, but continued to walk towards the back hall. Chen Guang has been away for the past few months, so he has to make up for what Chen Guang didn''t do. Fortunately, Manager Xie is a little capable, so I can rest assured that the ck market in the county will be handed over to him in the future. Manager Xie came back to his senses after Zhang Xu left, and then he smirked on the spot. After heughed enough, he immediately restrained his emotions and quickly chased Zhang Xu. Fortunately, he ran fast enough to catch up with Zhang Xu in a short while, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Fourth Master, I have sorted out the ount books for the past few months. Do you want to check it now or take it back?" "Look now, you bring the ledger here." "Okay, I''ll get it now." After finishing speaking, Manager Xie turned and left to get the ledger. After Zhang Xu entered the house that Chen Guang lived in before, he saw that the house had not changed much from when he camest time, and his impression of Guanshi Xie was much better in his heart. After Guanshi Xie got the ount book, he saw Zhang Xu sitting on the stool with his chin propped on his hands, without even a ss of water in front of him. Then he remembered that he forgot to pour water for Zhang Xu, so he handed the ount book to Zhang Xu, I went to the kitchen to pour water for Zhang Xu. After reading the ount books of the past few months, Zhang Xu saw that there was no problem, so he said to Guanshi Xie who was standing aside: "You have done a good job. From now on, your treatment will be the same as that of Chen Guang." "Thank you, Fourth Master, I will definitely do a good job and I won''t let you down." "Go and get two chickens, and some other dishes, I want to take them away." "Okay, I''ll get it now." After finishing speaking, Manager Xie turned around and walked out of the house. After a while, he returned to the house with a basket of vegetables on his back, and said to Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, I not only brought you vegetables, but also brought you some fruits from the south. I remember that Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao liked it very much." To eat fruit, I used to give it to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao when Brother Guang was around, so I took some on my own." Chapter 2741: promoted Chapter 2741: promoted Chapter 2741 Promotion "You''ve done a good job. From now on, you will send fruit to Xiaoxiao once a week on a regr basis, and it will be my ount." "OK." "I''ve already read the ledger. From today onwards, you will be in charge of the ck market in the county. I''ll let people from the citye over to talk to you. As for the ledger, you can send it to the city. Someone will send it to me." "OK." "I''m leaving first, and I''ll send two more chickens to Xiaoxiao''s house tomorrow." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked out of the house with a basket on his back. After Zhang Xu left, Guanshi Xie wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. The coercion exuded by Zhang Xu when he exined to him just now almost didn''t scare him to death. No wonder Chen Guang was so afraid of Zhang Xu , just like Zhang Xu just now, I am afraid that no one is not afraid of him. At this moment, Zhang Xu had no idea that Guanshi Xie was ndering him in his heart, because he was thinking about what to cook for lunch. He looked at the vegetables in the basket just now, and there were several kinds of meat alone. Since he has made up his mind to make the little girl fat, it is natural to make dishes that suit the little girl''s appetite, otherwise the little girl will definitely not eat more. After returning home, Zhang Xu finally thought about what to cook for lunch today, so he went into the kitchen and got busy. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched a movie in the space, she checked the time and it was already eleven o''clock, so she went to the bathroom to wash her face and left the space. "It smells so good." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the space, she smelled a strong smell of chicken soup, so she said involuntarily. As for why she could smell chicken soup on the second floor, it was because she practiced ancient martial arts, so her five senses became particrly sensitive. As long as she didn''t deliberately close the five senses, she could easily smell the cooking downstairs What. After Zhang Xu cooked his lunch, he was about to bring the chicken soup upstairs for the little girl to drink, but just as he put the chicken soup into a bowl, he saw the little girling down the stairs, so he quickly put down the spoon and ran towards the little girl . "Didn''t you be told to lie down and rest upstairs? Why did youe down?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl aftering to the little girl. "My waist doesn''t hurt much anymore, so I want to go downstairs for a walk, otherwise I''m afraid it will be even more ufortable if I lie on my waist." "You have been injured for a hundred days, although you are not that serious, you still need more rest." "I know, but I''ve alreadye down, you won''t let me go back." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly when he heard the little girl''s words, then he reached out and hugged the little girl by the waist, and walked towards the dining table. When he came to the dining table, he hooked a stool with his feet, put the little **** the stool, and continued to serve chicken soup. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the stool, she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you go to the ck market?" "Um." "Who is managing the ck market now?" "Thank you, Steward." "Are you nning to promote Manager Xie?" "His ability is good, and he doesn''t have such a crooked mind. It won''t be a big problem for him to manage the ck market in the county." "That''s true. I also like Guanshi Xie''s way of dealing with people. Moreover, Guanshi Xie has a flexible mind and knows how to adapt. In addition, Guanshi Xie is a native of the county. It would be more appropriate to entrust the ck market to him than to others." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what she said. He didn''t expect the little girl to have such a good impression of Guanshi Xie. It seems that he did the right thing in promoting Guanshi Xie. Chapter 2742: Clean up wild vegetables Chapter 2742: Clean up wild vegetables Chapter 2742 Cleaning up wild vegetables "Drink the chicken soup, I added medicinal materials, which is good for your waist recovery." Zhang Xu put the packed chicken soup in front of the little girl and said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the big bowl of chicken soup in front of her, the corner of her mouth twitched, and then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Is it too much?" "No, I didn''t cook at noon, so you don''t have to worry about drinking chicken soup and not being able to eat." "Okay, so what do you have for lunch?" "Steamed buns." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out five white flour steamed buns from the space and put them on the table. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the steamed buns in front of Zhang Xu, then looked at the chicken soup and two big chicken legs in her bowl, silently took out a te of beef stuffed dumplings from the space and put them in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "This Its the beef stuffed dumplings I made a few days ago, you can eat it with chicken soup. "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao rested on the sofa. When Zhang Xu washed the dishes and sat opposite her, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s the matter with youing to the county this time?" "It''s okay, I just came to go to Yunxing with you." "Are youing too early? I have another week before leaving for Yun Province." "No, I just had a week off, so I came here early." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched slightly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she remembered the big bag of shepherd''s purse she dug up yesterday, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you have time this afternoon?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I have something to ask for your help." "good." "You agreed without asking anything, what if you find that you can''t do what I said?" "It can''t be done." "Okay, since you have said so, then help me clean up this sack of shepherd''s purse." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the sack of wild vegetables she dug yesterday from the space. Zhang Xu looked at the big sack of wild vegetables that suddenly appeared in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and then he asked the little girl, "You hurt your waist because of these wild vegetables?" "Yeah, I dug wild vegetables all day yesterday, and I almost died of exhaustion." "Don''t do this kind of thing again in the future. If you want to eat wild vegetables, you can spend money to buy them from others, understand?" "I know, after the miserable experience yesterday, I don''t want to dig wild vegetables anymore. Besides, this big bag of wild vegetables is enough for me to eat for two or three years, so don''t worry, I won''t dig wild vegetables again gone." Zhang Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked out of the house with a sack in his hand. Seeing that Zhang Xu was about to go to the yard to clean wild vegetables, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly stood up and followed Zhang Xu and walked out of the house. "Why did youe out?" Zhang Xu put the sack behind the yard and was about to go back to the house to get a stool, but he turned around and saw the little girl, so he asked the little girl. "I''m too boring to stay in the house by myself, so you help me move a table out, I want to clean up wild vegetables with you." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s wet eyes. He couldn''t say what he refused, so he had to hum to the little girl, and then went into the room to move the table. After he moved the table and chairs to the yard, he waved to the little girl, indicating that the little girl coulde and sit. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool brought by Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s hurry up, otherwise we may not be able to finish the work in one afternoon." "good." Chapter 2743: Im not thin Chapter 2743: I''m not thin Chapter 2743 I am not thin At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pressed her sore neck, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, how many wild vegetables are still left?" "Not much more, I can do it by myself, you go back to the house and rest." "Then I''ll go into the house, you don''t have to cook tonight''s meal, we''ll eat what''s ready." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then walked towards the kitchen. She ns to eat Hunan cuisine tonight, so she has to pour the packed food from the box into a bowl, otherwise she can''t exin the origin of the box to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu cleaned up thest small pile of wild vegetables, he repacked the cleaned wild vegetables into the sack, and then walked towards the house with the sack. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a strong spicy smell, which was very simr to the taste of the dishes he had eaten in Hunan Province before, so he asked the little girl, "Did you have Hunan cuisine for dinner?" "That''s right, we eat Hunan cuisine for dinner, you have to go to the bathroom to wash your hands, Hunan cuisine will look greasy when it''s cold." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put the cleaned wild vegetables in the corner of the living room, and then he walked towards the bathroom. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of Zhang Xu''s time to wash his hands, put the cleaned wild vegetables into the space, and then sat at the table and waited for Zhang Xu to eat together. Zhang Xu washed his hands and returned to the living room, and saw the little girl sitting at the table waiting for him, so he quickly walked to the stool opposite the little girl and sat down. After Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao served Zhang Xu a bowl of rice, and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s eat." "Why don''t you pretend to be a meal?" "I ate too much in the afternoon, and I''m not very hungry yet, so I can just eat a carte." "No, you have to eat, you are too thin." "Who said I''m thin, I''m not thin at all. Now I''m 1.55 meters and 78 pounds. I have a very standard figure." "Not standard, your waist is too thin, so you need to eat more." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She never thought that Zhang Xu would dislike her thin waist. ording to her previous understanding of men, don''t they all like thin waists? How did Zhang Xu like thick waists? Could it be that Zhang Xu has some special hobby? But she doesn''t care about Zhang Xu''s preference for thick and thin waists at all, because she won''t make her waist thicker, she just likes a small waist, so she looks good in any clothes. "I think my waist is very good now, so I won''t change it. If you like a thick waist, you can look at other people''s waists, not mine." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "That''s not what I mean. I don''t dislike your thin waist, and I don''t like people with thick waists. I''m just afraid that your waist will be too thin and it will break due to excessive force." "You treat my waist like chopsticks, break it if you say so, I''m really speechless to you." "I won''t talk anymore, don''t be angry, eat quickly." "Don''t eat, I''ll go upstairs to take a shower first, remember to wash the dishes after you finish eating." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked upstairs. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was so angry that he didn''t even eat dinner, and he lost his appetite immediately, so he quickly ate the rice in the bowl, and then went to the kitchen to heat the chicken soup for the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door while wiping her hair. Chapter 2744: High School Skip Exam Chapter 2744: High School Skip Exam Chapter 2744 High School Skip Exam "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after seeing Zhang Xu after opening the door. "I brought you chicken soup, you can drink as much as you want." "I see, thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the chicken soup from Zhang Xu, and then she closed the door of the room with a bang. Zhang Xu looked at the suddenly closed door, touched his nose resentfully, then turned and walked downstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that Zhang Xu had left, she entered the space with chicken soup, then dried her hair with a hair dryer, and sat on the sofa to drink chicken soup. But because Zhang Xu sent too much chicken soup, she couldn''t drink it after drinking a third of it, so she had to put the chicken soup in the refrigerator and drink it tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She yawned and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was almost seven o''clock, she hurriedly got up to take a shower. After Zhang Xu heard the movement in the room, he knew that the little girl had woken up, so he went downstairs to give the little girl cold porridge. Because he was afraid that the little girl would be too anxious and suffocate the hot porridge, so he had better keep the porridge cold, lest the little girl burn her tongue. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed up, she took off the backpack hanging on the coat rack and put it on her back, then she left the room and ran downstairs When she came downstairs, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the dining table drinking porridge, so she quickly ran to the stool opposite Zhang Xu and sat down, then took a spoon and drank the porridge. Fortunately, the porridge was not hot, so she finished a bowl of porridge in a short while. "Do you want another bowl?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw that the little girl finished a bowl of porridge. At the same time, he was grateful in his heart that the porridge had cooled down, otherwise the little girl''s tongue would definitely be burned. "Stop drinking, I''m already full, drink quickly, or I''ll bete in a while." "No hurry, there is still a lot of time." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to drink the porridge in the bowl slowly. After waiting for Zhang Xu for three minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t finished the porridge in the bowl, she immediately became anxious, because it was already seven o''clock, and if she didn''t go out to go to school, she would bete. "Zhang Xu, can you eat faster, ss is half an hour away." Lu Xiaoxiao urged Zhang Xu. "You don''t have ss today, I''ll take you to see the principal." "I have nothing to do with the principal?" "To take the grade-skipping exam, I only set you up with the high school. Whether you can skip a grade and go to high school is entirely up to you." "Thanks." "No, let''s go." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after drinking thest mouthful of porridge in the bowl. "good." More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu brought the little girl into the principal''s office. Seeing that the principal was immersed in correcting homework, he said to the principal: "Principal Wang, I am Zhang Xu who contacted you before. Today I am bringing my sister to take the skipping exam. . Wang Zhaoguo immediately raised his head to look at Zhang Xu when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, then he quickly stood up and said to Zhang Xu: "I have prepared the test paper, and I can take the test at any time." "Let''s get started then." "Okay." After Wang Zhaoguo finished speaking, he handed the test paper he had prepared in advance to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the test paper Wang Zhaoguo handed him, he found a table and put the test paper on the table, then said to the little girl, "Come and write the test paper." "good." Chapter 2745: I skipped a level successfully Chapter 2745: I skipped a level sessfully Chapter 2745 Jumped sessfully More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished writing the test paper. She handed the test paper to Zhang Xu and said, "I''m done." "Need to check?" "No need, I have confidence in myself." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing what the little girl said, but reached out to take the test paper that the little girl handed him, and put it on Wang Zhaoguo''s desk. Wang Zhaoguo couldn''t help but twitched his eyelids when he looked at the test paper in front of him. He couldn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao could finish the test paper in such a short period of time, unless Lu Xiaoxiao wrote it scribbled. So when the gradese out, should he let Lu Xiaoxiao skip a grade? "Principal Wang, is there something wrong with the test paper I made?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Zhaoguo staring at the test paper she wrote for a long time, but she didn''t make a correction, so she asked Wang Zhaoguo. "No problem, I will correct it now." After Wang Zhaoguo finished speaking, he nced at Zhang Xu, and then picked up a pen to correct the test paper. After more than ten minutes, Wang Zhaoguo finished grading all the test papers, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. If it weren''t for his rationality, he would have rushed to hug Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment. Seeing that Wang Zhaoguo had been staring at the little girl, Zhang Xu immediately walked up to the little girl, blocked Wang Zhaoguo''s sight, and then looked at Wang Zhaoguo with warning eyes. Wang Zhaoguo was startled by Zhang Xu''s eyes, and he immediately looked away. In order to relieve the embarrassment, he coughed lightly and said, "Student Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t get full marks in Chinese, and her other subjects were all good. Full marks, so ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao cane to school to attend ss at any time." "Thank you principal, but I have a request, I hope the principal can agree." "any request?" "I n to study at home ande to school to take the exam during the exam, but I can guarantee that my academic performance will not regress, and it will be the same as today''s exam." Wang Zhaoguo didn''t agree immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had never encountered such a situation since he became the principal, and he didn''t know whether he should agree. Seeing that Wang Zhaoguo did not respond for a long time, Zhang Xu said to Wang Zhaoguo: "Principal Wang, since you are in a difficult situation, then we will not force it. I think the high schools in Harbin City will wee my sister very much." When Wang Zhaoguo heard Zhang Xu''s words, he immediately exploded, because the principal of Harbin High School was not only his deadly rival, but also his rival in love, so he would never let Lu Xiaoxiao go to study in Harbin High School, otherwise that **** would definitely Take Lu Xiaoxiao to him to show off. "Comrade Zhang, I''m not embarrassed, I''m not embarrassed at all. I was just thinking about which ss to put Lu Xiaoxiao in." Wang Zhaoguo exined to Zhang Xu with a smile. Zhang Xu didn''t believe what Wang Zhaoguo said at all, but his ultimate goal was achieved, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to what Wang Zhaoguo said. Instead, he said to Wang Zhaoguo: "Principal Wang, since you agree with my sister''s request, please help me with the procedures for skipping grades." "No problem, I will go through the procedure for ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao to skip a grade now." After Wang Zhaoguo finished speaking, he went to the office next door and called a teacher over, and then went through the procedure for Lu Xiaoxiao to skip a grade with that teacher. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the school, she looked at the few books Zhang Xu was holding and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that I would go to high school, but it''s a pity that I can''t go to college now, otherwise I will be a college student in three years. " Chapter 2746: beef noodles Chapter 2746: beef noodles Chapter 2746 Beef Noodles "Don''t worry, you are still young, and you will have the opportunity to go to university in the future." "That''s right, I can wait, let''s go, I''ll invite you to a state-run restaurant for dinner." "Can I go home and eat?" "Why do you want to go home and eat?" "I want to eat the beef noodles you cooked." "No problem, I''ll go home and cook beef noodles for you now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took out five catties of flour from the space, and asked Zhang Xu, "Will you make noodles?" "meeting." "I''ll leave the noodles to you. I''ll go to the kitchen to get the beef sauce." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, she saw arge piece of beef in the kitchen basin, which weighed about five catties, so she asked Zhang Xu, who was making noodles, "Zhang Xu, did you buy the beef in the basin?" Is it?" "yes." "Then I will use the beef you bought to make beef sauce." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sauced the beef. When she came to the living room, she saw that the dining table was covered with rolled noodles, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Take out the bowl of beef noodles, and I''ll cook the noodles right now." . "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a stack of bowls from his Qiankun bag. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bowl in Zhang Xu''s hand, seeing that the bowl was washed and shiny, she nodded in satisfaction, and then used a dustpan to pack some noodles into the kitchen to cook. It was more than an hour after she cooked all the noodles. When she saw Zhang Xu put all the noodles she cooked into the Qiankun bag, the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then he asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you put all the noodles in the Qiankun bag, what shall we have for lunch?" "Eating Hunan cuisine, I didn''t touch the dishesst night, and put them all in the Qiankun bag." "Okay, then I will eat Hunan cuisine at noon, I will go upstairs to wash my face, and I wille down soon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the room, she raised her sleeve and smelled it, but she smelled the smell of beef stew, so she went directly into the space to take a shower, because she couldn''t stand the smell of oily smoke on her body. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space. After she tied her hair with a headband, she walked downstairs. Seeing the little girling downstairs, Zhang Xu took out the food from the space, helped the little girl put the food away, and said to the little girl, "Come and eat." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to finish washing the dishes, then sat on the sofa and chatted with Zhang Xu. They didn''t stop chatting until someone knocked on the courtyard door. "I''ll open the door." Zhang Xu stood up and said to the little girl. "No, I''ll open the door." "go together." "Okay, I want to see who it is, so that Fourth Master can open the door for him in person." "Don''t make trouble." "I know, I know, let''s open the door quickly, and don''t make the people outside the door wait in a hurry." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the courtyard, she opened the gate of the courtyard, and saw Liu Biao and four of them standing at the gate of the courtyard together, so she asked the four of Liu Biao, "Why are you here?" "Tomorrow the steel factory exam, we want you to exin the exam content to us again." "No problem,e in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Liu Biao and the others enter the room. After Liu Biao and the others entered the room, Zhang Xu asked the little girl softly, "Why did they ask you for the steel factory exam?" "Because I''m their boss, they naturally look for me." Chapter 2747: finished Chapter 2747: finished Chapter 2747 I''m done Zhang Xu''s face darkened immediately after hearing the little girl''s words. He never thought that the little girl began to ept younger brothers at a young age, but now is not the time to educate the little girl, so he had no choice but to hold back the anger in his heart and talk to the little girl. The girl walked towards the house together. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she asked Zhang Xu to go to the kitchen to pour a few sses of water, and then sat across from Liu Biao and the others to exin the exam content to Liu Biao and the others. Seeing the serious look of the little girl, Zhang Xu swallowed the words that came to his mouth, and then went to the kitchen to pour water. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao exined the content of the exam to Liu Biao and the others, she asked them, "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" "there is none left." "Then you guys will work hard tomorrow, I believe you will pass the recruitment test at the steel nt." "Borrowing Master Xiao''s auspicious words, it''s gettingte now, so let''s go back first." "Where are you going back? Are you going back to Tianshui Vige at this time?" "We will not go back to Tianshui Vige, we will stay at Brother Biao''s house tonight." "That''s good, you guys go back quickly, remember to go to bed early, or you won''t be energetic tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she was just about to ask Zhang Xu what to eat for dinner, when she saw Zhang Xu staring at her with a grim expression, which made her tremble involuntarily. But when she thought that she didn''t do anything outrageous today, her aura immediately returned, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you staring at me?" "What do you think?" "how could I know?" "When did you ept them as younger brothers?" "Not long ago." "When was a while ago?" "Over two years ago." "Your time was really long." "Hehe...it''s okay, we won''t talk about them anymore, what''s for dinner?" "Don''t change the subject,e here and exin the matter clearly, or you won''t have dinner tonight." "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. I found that I''m not very hungry, but I''m a little sleepy now, so I went upstairs to sleep first." Lu Xiaoxiao turned around quickly after speaking, ready to run away. It''s a pity that she just took two steps when she found that someone was pulling her cor. She didn''t need to look back to know who was pulling her cor. It seemed that she was doomed today, so she gave up resistance directly, and her whole body Lie down on the sofa. When Zhang Xu saw the little girl like this, most of the anger in his heart dissipated immediately, but he still had to ask the things that should be asked, and he couldn''t let the little girl go just because he lost his anger, otherwise he might not know what else this little girl would do event. "Sit down, I have something to ask you." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "You ask, I can answer like this." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he didn''t let the little girl sit up again, because he was afraid of making the little girl anxious, and nothing woulde out by then. Rather than doing this, it''s better to let the little girl just lie down. "Tell me why you epted them as younger brothers?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl in afortable sitting position. "Why else, naturally let them do things for me. When I went to Tianshui Vige in the countryside, many people didn''t like me, so I epted a few of them and asked them to do things for me." "How did you meet them?" "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he probably guessed the tricks, but he didn''t intend to continue to ask. Since those people have been working with the little girl for more than two years and have not been driven away by the little girl, it proves their quality. The **** is okay, so there is no need for him to keep asking. Chapter 2748: take pictures Chapter 2748: take pictures Chapter 2748 Photography Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t ask her about Liu Biao and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so she got up and walked towards the kitchen, but before she could take two steps, she was stopped by Zhang Xu So she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything else?" "Don''t recruit people indiscriminately in the future. If you need someone to tell me, I have a lot of people who quit due to injuries. Their character and skills are good. You can recruit them to help you do things." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and at the same time, an idea shed in her mind, but now is not the time to implement the idea, so she doesn''t n to say it for the time being, she ns to tell Zhang Xu when the time is right. So she asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll cook it." "I can do anything, I will eat whatever you cook." "Then let''s have porridge at night and Hunan cuisine at noon. My stomach is a bit greasy." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the cooked porridge. She called to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa repairing the camera: "The meal is ready,e and eat." "I''ll be eatingter, you eat first." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was fiddling with the parts in her hand quickly, so she didn''t bother Zhang Xu anymore, but walked towards the kitchen. She nned to mix a cold dish with porridge, because only eating Cucumber in sauce is a bit monotonous. When she walked into the living room with the mixed cold dishes, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the bathroom, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you done?" "Well, I''ve already repaired the camera for you. After a while, take a few photos to see the effect. If there are still problems, you need to hire a special person to repair it." "Okay, I''ll take pictures after dinner." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner. Seeing that Zhang Xu was still eating dinner gracefully, the corner of her mouth could not help but a smirk, and then she walked slowly towards the sofa. When she returned to the dining table, there seemed to be an extra camera in her hand. Taking advantage of Zhang Xu not noticing her, she quickly took pictures of Zhang Xu with the camera. Zhang Xu noticed what the little girl was doing when the camera clicked, but he didn''t feel disgusted with the little girl taking pictures of him, so he didn''t make a sound to stop the little girl. Then, he looked towards the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands trembled when Zhang Xu looked at her, and she almost didn''t throw out the camera in her hand, but she quickly stabilized her mind, stuffed the camera into her pocket, and then said to Zhang Xu confidently: "You let me Trying out the camera." "Um." "So you can''t take the film away." "I didn''t take the film, is there still a problem with the camera?" "No, it has been fixed by you." "That''s good." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to eat the rice in the bowl. Seeing that Zhang Xu let her go so easily, Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu looked at her again that she realized that the crisis was really easily resolved, so she quickly turned around and ran upstairs . Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving and smiled helplessly, then he continued to eat dinner. After he finished his dinner, he took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them, and went to the yard to help the little girl wash the bicycle. Yesterday when he entered the yard, he saw a lot of mud on the little girl''s bicycle. Maybe it was because the little girl seldom used the bicycle, so she didn''t clean the bicycle in time. Since he has time now, he will help the little girl clean the bicycle, so that the little girl will be morefortable riding the bicycle next time. Chapter 2749: dark circles Chapter 2749: dark circles Chapter 2749 Dark circles Half an hourter, Zhang Xu pushed the cleaned bicycle to the living room and put it there. He checked the time and it was past seven o''clock, so he walked towards the second floor. After he came to the second floor, he saw the little girl''s rooming out, and he knew that the little girl was not asleep yet, so he went to the door of the little girl''s room and knocked on the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she was so frightened that she almost threw the film in her hand out. She wanted to open the film just now after taking a shower to see how it was shot. Who would have thought that before she came, she opened the film in a hurry and heard a knock on the door. It seems that people really can''t do bad things, or they can scare themselves to death with a little trouble, although what she did was not bad. But she is guilty. Zhang Xu knocked on the door for a while and saw that the little girl didn''te to open the door for him, so he said to the little girl, "I have something to go out, you go to bed first." "I see,e back soon." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she put the film in her hand into the space. After going through such a experience, she was not in the mood to see how the photos were taken. She Let''s wait until the photos are taken. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she immediately went to the bathroom to look in the mirror. She was chased by Zhang Xu in her dreamst night, which caused her to not sleep well all night. dark circles. Now she really understands what it means to not die. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to get rid of the dark circles under her eyes when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to open the door with the dark circles under her eyes. "What did you dost night?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw her haggard look when she opened the door. "I didn''t do anything, I was chased and killed all night in my dream, so I didn''t sleep wellst night." The corners of Zhang Xu''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard the little girl''s words. It was the first time he heard that someone could not sleep well because of this reason. So he asked the little girl: "Do you want to go to sleep for a while?" "No, I''ll be downstairs in a while." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to eliminate dark circles under her eyes, and she will go to the steel factory to help Liu Erdan and the others cheer upter. She doesn''t want to see them with dark circles under her eyes, it will damage her image too much up. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came downstairs with a radiant face. Seeing Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa with a newspaper, he walked up to Zhang Xu and sat down. Then he asked Zhang Xu, "Have you made breakfast yet?" "I did it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he closed the newspaper and put it aside, then looked at the little girl, and saw the little girl''s radiant face. So he asked the little girl curiously: "How did you do it?" "How and what?" "Eye?" "Oh, you said dark circles under the eyes, I took medicine to eliminate them." "What medicine is so powerful?" "You don''t have dark circles, why ask so many questions?" After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he coughed twice unnaturally, and then he said to the little girl embarrassedly: "I also have dark circles sometimes, so you can give me something you said to remove dark circles." medicine?" "Yes, yes, but is it necessary for you, a big man, to remove dark circles?" "It is necessary." Zhang Xu returned without thinking, because he was afraid that the little girl would dislike him. Chapter 2750: fool Chapter 2750: fool Chapter 2750 Stupid Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but she still took out a small bottle of ointment from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the ointment handed to him by the little girl, he opened the lid of the ointment and took a look, and saw that there was only half a bottle of ointment inside, which was very small, so he asked the little girl, "Can you give me some more?" ? "No more, this ointment was temporarily prepared in the morning, so there is only so much, but it is enough for you to use it a few times, and you can get it from me when you run out." "good." "I''m hungry, let''s go have breakfast, I''m going out after breakfast." "What are you going out for?" "Come on for Liu Erdan and the others. By the way, see if anyone has abused their power to rece Liu Erdan and their ces. Last time I apanied Liu Biao to the transportation team exam, someone wanted to rece Liu Biao''s quota. Fortunately, I was in time. Otherwise, Liu Biao might lose his job." "Shall I go with you?" "What are you going to do?" "I have nothing to do at home, so I will go and have a look with you, maybe we can help." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu''s identity and ability might be useful to him, so she nodded in agreement. Seeing that the little girl agreed, Zhang Xu twitched his mouth slightly, but soon he returned to his expressionless face, and went to have breakfast with the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she checked the time and it was already past seven o''clock, and it was less than half an hour before Liu Erdan and the others started their exams, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I''m going to ride a bicycle there. But my bicycle belongs to ady, so I can''t take it with you, so can you walk there?" "I''ll take you by bike." "What do you mean? Do you have a bicycle?" "Stupid." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, then turned and walked outside the house. Seeing Zhang Xu walking out of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed Zhang Xu and walked out of the house, but she did not forget to tidy up Zhang Xu''s messy hair, she is the kind of head that can be broken and blood can flow , Girls with messy hairstyles. Just as Zhang Xu adjusted the seat of the bicycle, he saw the little girling out of the house, so he patted the location of the bicycle and said to Zhang Xu, "Get on the car." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the raised seat. She finally understood why Zhang Xu said she was stupid. forgotten. "Aren''t you in a hurry? You haven''t got in the car yet." Seeing the little girl standing there, Zhang Xu reminded her aloud. Lu Xiaoxiao came back from her thoughts after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she immediately sat on the back seat of the bicycle. Seeing that the little girl was seated, Zhang Xu pushed his bicycle and walked out of the courtyard. After he left the courtyard, he took out the key and locked the courtyard door, and then rode the bicycle with the little girl towards the steel factory. After more than ten minutes, they came to the gate of the steel factory, and saw a group of people standing in a row at the gate of the steel factory, so they looked at each other and walked towards the tree not far away. "You look at the car here, I''ll call someone." Zhang Xu parked the car under a tree and said to the little girl. "Do you know where they are?" "Know." "Then be careful, there are too many people over there." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked quickly towards the direction where Liu Erdan and the others were. Chapter 2751: Emergencies Chapter 2751: Emergencies Chapter 2751 Emergency A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu squeezed out of the crowd with Liu Erdan and the others. Judging from the messy clothes on Liu Erdan and the others, they had suffered a lot, but isn''t today the recruitment exam for the steel factory? ? Why are all the people who came to the exam so irritable? Could something have happened? Before she could figure out the reason, she saw Zhang Xu and the others standing in front of her, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What happened?" "Ask them, I''m not very clear." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Erdan and the other three, and motioned them to tell the story with her eyes. After the three of Liu Erdan received Lu Xiaoxiao''s eye signal, they looked at each other and told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened. After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to what Liu Erdan and the three had said, she nced at the crowd and asked Liu Erdan and the three, "Do you still want to continue taking the recruitment exam?" "I think so, but judging from the current situation, today''s recruitment exam may be cancelled." "The three of you are waiting here. Zhang Xu and I will go back as soon as we go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Zhang Xu towards the back door of the steel factory. When she came to the back door of the steel factory, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have a connection?" "I know the deputy director of the steel factory. He worked under me for two years before." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the next thing was done, so she said to Zhang Xu, "It''s up to you next." "Okay, you wait for me here, I will be back soon." "Don''t you need me to go with you?" "Need not." "Then go ande back quickly." "Um." After Zhang Xu entered the iron and steel factory, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the loud noises at the entrance of the iron and steel factory, so she walked around and stood behind the propaganda ckboard not far from the entrance of the steel factory, watching those people making noise. What. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that those people were still arguing. She lost interest in watching the show, so she went back to the back door of the steel factory to wait for Zhang Xu. Maybe it was because she told Zhang Xu to go ande back quickly, and she saw Zhang Xuing out of the steel factory within a few minutes, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s the result?" "Let''s go back and talk about it." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she poured a ss of water for Zhang Xu and Liu Erdan, she sat on the sofa and waited for Zhang Xu to announce the result. After Zhang Xu took a sip of the water the little girl poured for him, he slowly said: "The recruitment exam for the steel factory will be postponed for three days, but by then not everyone is eligible to take the exam, and someone needs to be rmended to take the job exam , in order to prevent something like today from happening. After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, the three of Liu Erdan lowered their heads weakly. They thought they would have the opportunity to be workers and go to the city to eatmercial food, but they didn''t expect that their chance would be lost by those people''s unreasonable troubles. What a shame. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the appearance of Liu Erdan and the three of them, she said to Zhang Xu angrily: "Stop teasing them, if you keep teasing them, they might be autistic." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he snorted coldly in his heart, and then looked at Liu Erdan and the others with disgust. Seeing that they were really going to tell the little girl what they said, he stopped teasing them. Anyway, he should be angry Also out. So he said to them: "I have already helped you find a good rmender, and you can go to the steel factory to take the recruitment test in three days." Chapter 2752: Misunderstood Chapter 2752: Misunderstood Chapter 2752 Misunderstood After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Liu Erdan scratched his ear in disbelief, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is it true that the three of us can take the steel factory recruitment exam? " "Of course it''s true. You didn''t take part in the trouble this time, and with Zhang Xu''s connections, as long as your test scores are not bad, you will be admitted to the steel factory." "Thank you, thank you so much, without you, the three of us would definitely miss the recruitment exam for the steel factory." "I ept your thanks. Three dayster, nine o''clock in the morning is the time for the steel factory recruitment exam. Remember to arrive half an hour earlier." "good." "It''s almost noon now, you go to Liu Biao quickly, otherwise Liu Biao will die in a hurry." Liu Erdan and the three nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly walked out of the house. After Liu Erdan and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water on the table, and then asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa wondering what he was thinking, "What do you want for lunch?" "you." "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough..." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by what Zhang Xu said, causing her to cough choking on the saliva sessfully. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was coughing and her face turned red. He quickly got up and walked to the little girl''s side, and patted the little girl''s back with his hands, trying to relieve the little girl''s cough. After coughing for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her throat feel better, so she drank all the water in her hand, and then looked at Xiang Xu and asked, "Say what you just said again." "I want to eat the Jajangmyeon you made." "What did you want to say just now?" "Well, otherwise you think what I said." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear in ce. Unfortunately, her ideal is very happy, but the reality is very skinny. Even if she wanted to disappear in ce again, it would be impossible. So she smiled awkwardly at Zhang Xu twice, and then quickly walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu narrowed his eyes when he saw the back of the little girl running away, and then he seemed to think of something, he couldn''t help but let out a light sigh, then turned and walked upstairs. Although he is on vacation for a week, there are a lot of documents that need to be processed, so he must hurry up to process the files, so that he can spend more time with the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard themotion from the living room, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then hit her head with her hands in frustration. She was really crazy just now, and she would only speak when Zhang Xu hadn''t finished speaking. I misunderstood Zhang Xu''s words. Fortunately, Zhang Xu didn''t notice her strangeness, otherwise she might not be able to face Zhang Xu. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the fried noodles. Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t gone downstairs, she put the fried noodles in the space, and then walked upstairs. When she came to the door of Zhang Xu''s room, she saw that the door of Zhang Xu''s room was open, so she reached out and knocked on the door. When Zhang Xu heard the knock on the door, he had almost finished processing the documents in his hand, so while processing the documents in his hand, he said to the little girl, "Wait for me for a few minutes, I will be ready soon." "Oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she found a ce to sit down. A few minutester, Zhang Xu finished processing the documents. When he saw the little girl sitting on the sofa opposite him, he said to the little girl, "I''m done, I can go to eat." "Um." Chapter 2753: car Chapter 2753: car Chapter 2753 Car Love After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do in the afternoon, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you have anything to do this afternoon?" "No." "Then let''s go to the small world. Didn''t you sayst time that there is a formation in the small world? It just so happens that we have time recently. How about we go together and break the formation?" "good." "Then let''s set off now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the house. Seeing that the little girl was in such a hurry, Zhang Xu quickly stretched out his hand to hold the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Go and change into some light clothes before going out." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes she was wearing, and saw that the clothes she was wearing were fluffy and really not suitable for going up the mountain, so she asked Zhang Xu to wait for her for a while, and then ran upstairs. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw that Zhang Xu had also changed into light clothes, so she went to Zhang Xu and pulled Zhang Xu out of the house. When they came to the yard, they looked at the only vehicle in the yard and frowned. Because the only means of transportation in that car is a customized model, and it is for women, so it is very light. If you are riding in the city, there is no problem, because the roads in the city are t. But it is not possible to take people to the countryside by riding, because the road to the countryside is too rough, and this bicycle can''t stand the bumps at all. "How about we go to Small World tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "No, you ride and I walk." "How about that?" "There is nothing wrong with it. I usually run farther during training." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she didn''t want Zhang Xu to walk to the small world. But she has no way to solve the problem in front of her at the moment, so herplexion is getting worse and worse. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s face was not in a bad mood, and he could probably guess the reason, so he said to the little girl, "Wait for me a while, I''ll borrow a bicycle." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Why did she forget the bicycles in her space? All the bicycles in her space are retro styles, although they are somewhat different from the current bicycles. But it''s not obtrusive, and it''s no problem to take it out and use it. So she took out a bicycle suitable for Zhang Xu from the space with a big wave of her hand. Zhang Xu stared nkly at the sudden appearance of the bicycle, and then he was pleasantly surprised, because he found that the bicycle in front of him was particrly in line with his taste. So he couldn''t wait to get on the bicycle and ride around the yard. When he got off the bicycle, his love for bicycles became deeper. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s series of behaviors and still didn''t understand. It seems that men like cars no matter what era they are in. And the bicycle she took out happened to catch Zhang Xu''s eyes. It seems that she will not be able to do it today if she doesn''t give the bicycle to Zhang Xu. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you like this bicycle?" "like." "Then I will give you this bicycle, just as a gift in return for the bicycle you gave me." "No, your bicycle is too expensive, I can''t ept it." "There is nothing I can''t ept, because this bicycle is ridden by a man, and I can''t ride it at all, so I might as well give it to you." Chapter 2754: Contest Chapter 2754: Contest Chapter 2754 Competition Zhang Xu looked at the bicycle beside him after hearing what the little girl said, and finally he nodded and epted the bicycle that the little girl gave him. But he won''t want the little girl''s bicycle for nothing. When he returns to Beijing, he will transfer another house to the little girl''s name. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at the moment that she traded a bicycle for a house. If she knew, she would definitely take out all the dozens of bicycles in the space and give them to Zhang Xu. "Let''s go, it''s gettingte." Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after adjusting the seat of the bicycle. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu pushed their bicycles and walked out of the yard. After they came outside the yard, she locked the door of the yard, and rode a bicycle with Zhang Xu towards the back mountain of Tianshui Vige. After more than 20 minutes, they came to the foot of the mountain behind Tianshui Vige. After getting out of the car, they released their mental strength and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, they put away their bicycles. "Do you need me to carry you up the mountain?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and asked. "No, this path is trivial to me, why don''t wepete and see who gets to the small world first." "Okay, but what is the reward?" "What reward do you want?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." "The reward is set as a condition, and the loser must promise the winner a condition." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran towards the mountain. She knew Zhang Xu''s strength. If she didn''t resort to a little trick, she would definitely lose to Zhang Xu, so she wanted to preemptively run ahead. Zhang Xu squinted his eyes as he watched the little girl running away from her back, but he didn''t immediately chase after the little girl because he knew that there was a shortcut that could shorten the time to reach the small world by half. Originally, he didn''t intend to take this shortcut, but the reward was so attractive to him that he had to be opportunistic, so he had no choice but to feel sorry for the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t caught up with her after running for more than ten minutes, which made her feel a little proud in her heart. It seemed that she had overestimated Zhang Xu''s strength before. But she didn''t dare to rx, because some people are very explosive, and she wasn''t sure if Zhang Xu was the type of person with strong explosive power, so she continued on her way, and didn''t rest until she arrived in the small world. Late. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the small world. She looked around the small world, but she didn''t see Zhang Xu, so sheughed triumphantly. But sheughed a few times before she stoppedughing, because she saw Zhang Xu jumping down from a tree. Looking at Zhang Xu''s leisurely look, it was obvious that he arrived earlier than her. But she didn''t see Zhang Xu along the way, so how did Zhang Xue to the small world? Based on the principle of asking if you dont understand, she asked Zhang Xu: How did you get here? "Nature ising." "Impossible, I didn''t see you all the way, so you definitely didn''te here, tell me how you came here." "I came from another road. If you don''t believe me, I will take you that way when I go down the mountain." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao actually believed Zhang Xu''s words in her heart, but she still wanted to struggle for a while, so she said hello to Zhang Xu. Chapter 2755: Orientation Chapter 2755: Orientation Chapter 2755 Determine the orientation "Let''s go, let''s go in." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he began to move the branches and stones that blocked the entrance. After a while, he removed all the branches and stones, and then he walked towards the inside. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking in, she hurriedly followed her, and after a while she and Zhang Xu entered the small world. "What do you want to do first?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after looking around. "Let''s find the team first, we are here today to find the team." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked towards a bamboo forest. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu leading her towards the bamboo forest, she asked Zhang Xu curiously, "Where are you taking me?" "Look for an eye." "Do you know where the formation eye is?" "The specific location is not clear, but the general direction is known." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with admiration. Only those who have learned the formation know how difficult the formation is, so Zhang Xu can determine the position of the formation eye in such a short time. It proves that Zhang Xu''s formation method is very high, which is really admirable and enviable. Zhang Xu was relieved physically and mentally by the little girl''s admiring eyes, so he quickened his pace and led the little girl towards the direction of the formation. He thought in his heart that if he could find the formation eye as quickly as possible, then the little girl would definitely look at him with even more admiring eyes, so for that feeling of physical and mentalfort, he must find the formation eye as quickly as possible. Eye. Seeing that Zhang Xu quickened his pace, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu had found the eye of the formation, so she quickened her pace to keep up with Zhang Xu. She wanted to see what the formation that maintains this small world looks like. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu parked in front of a swamp, she had a bad feeling, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Could the eye be in this swamp, right?" "It''s in the swamp, but this swamp is strange, don''t approach it easily." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately pulled Zhang Xu back, and then she looked at the marsh with vignce and said, "Zhang Xu, let''s go back. It doesn''t matter whether we are in the right ce or not." "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Zhang Xu rubbed the little girl''s head with his hands after speaking. "I know, but I don''t want you to take risks." "I''ll try, if it''s dangerous, we''ll leave right away." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she didn''t know what danger was hidden in that swamp. But when he saw Zhang Xu''s eager eyes, she finally nodded in agreement. Seeing that the little girl agreed, Zhang Xu asked the little girl to stand in a safe ce, and then approached the swamp. When he walked to a distance of three meters from the swamp, he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the swamp, and then saw that the stone disappeared immediately when it touched the swamp, and the speed of swallowing things was obviously faster than ordinary The swamp is dozens of times faster. It seems that there is really a problem with this swamp. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu threw a stone into the swamp, and stood there without moving. She thought that something was wrong with Zhang Xu, so she quickly walked towards Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu came to him, he immediately protected the little girl behind him, and then asked the little girl, "Why are you here?" "I saw you standing here and thought something happened to you, so I came over to have a look." Chapter 2756: Ugly Chapter 2756: Ugly Chapter 2756 Ugly "I''m fine, you go back to the ce just now, it''s dangerous here." "No, I want to face it with you, and my force value is not much worse than yours, plus I can use poison, and I will definitely help you in times of danger." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t intend to continue to fight with the little girl. He nned to send the little girl back to the ce just now. But before he had time to act, he saw a big and ugly head popping out of the swamp. He was so disgusted that he almost vomited out his lunch. Lu Xiaoxiao noticed Zhang Xu''s strangeness, so she poked her head out and looked towards the swamp, and saw a huge toad-like monster swimming in the swamp, it seemed that it wasing towards her and Zhang Xu, So she immediately pulled Zhang Xu back. It wasn''t until she retreated to a safe ce that she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you know what that is? It''s really disgusting." "I don''t know, but that thing must have been mutated, you have to be careful, don''t let it get close." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let that ugly and disgusting monster get close." Zhang Xu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the little girl''s answer, and then he said to the little girl, "You stay here, I''ll meet her." "No, that thing is too ugly, and there are so many dirty things on it, what if you are identally touched by it?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let it touch you." Lu Xiaoxiao was still not at ease after hearing what Zhang Xu said, so she took out a set of protective clothing from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu saw the protective clothing suddenly appearing in the little girl''s hand, a faint light shed in his eyes. Although he knew that the little girl was hiding a big secret from him, he didn''t expect the little girl''s secret to be so big. The protective clothing that the girl took out was dozens of times better than the best protective clothing they used, so why not surprise him. But he was surprised, but he didn''t want to explore the little girl''s secret, because he believed that one day the little girl would tell him the secret, and it didn''t matter if the little girl didn''t tell him, as long as he helped the little girl protect the secret Good, because he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t found the protective clothing in her hand for a long time, so she stuffed the protective clothing into Zhang Xu''s hand, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Put on the protective clothing quickly, I saw that monster''s sweat Corrosive." "good." Seeing that Zhang Xu had started to wear protective clothing, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a suit of protective clothing suitable for her from the space, and put it on swiftly. After Zhang Xu put on the protective clothing, seeing that the little girl had also put on the protective clothing, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly, then reached out and patted the little girl''s head a few times, and said to the little girl, "Wait here obediently." Let''s see how I can destroy that ugly thing." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s second-year-old words. When she came to her senses, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. She never thought that Zhang Xu''s personality would suddenly be This style of painting really scared her to death. Seeing that the little girl looked like a good baby, Zhang Xu twitched the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, then reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head again, then turned and rushed towards the monster. Chapter 2757: weakness Chapter 2757: weakness Chapter 2757 Weaknesses Before Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from Zhang Xu''s sudden change in character design, she saw Zhang Xu rushing towards that ugly monster, so frightened that she reflexively followed Zhang Xu and rushed towards the monster past. When she was about to catch up with Zhang Xu, she realized what she had done, but since she had done everything, it was impossible to push back, so she speeded up to chase Zhang Xu. After a while, she caught up with Zhang Xu, and then she showed a ttering smile to Zhang Xu and said, "Brother, let me help you." "Don''t mess around, go back quickly." "It''s toote." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a sword from the space and stabbed at the monster. It''s a pity that the monster''s skin was too hard. Not only did she not hurt the monster, but she also broke the sword. Angrily, she threw the broken sword in the monster''s eyes. After Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s actions, the veins on his forehead twitched involuntarily, and then he quickly took out a special whip from the space, and swung it towards the monster''s head. However, because the monster''s skin was too hard, the whip he pulled out only left a small wound on the monster''s skin, and that small wound was the same as no injury to the monster, which made Zhang Xu surprised. You must know that the whip in his hand is specially made, and it can break a big tree surrounded by five people with one whip, so how did the monster''s skin grow so that it can withstand his whip. Lu Xiaoxiao is not as calm as Zhang Xu at the moment. Seeing that Zhang Xu''s whip can''t deal with the monster, she directly takes out the hot weapon and shoots at the monster''s eyes. Since she can''t kill this monster, she can beat it blind. As long as the monster bes blind, she has plenty of ways to deal with the monster. Zhang Xu came back from his thoughts when the little girl took out a hot weapon to shoot, but he saw that the little girl was not in any danger for the time being, so he didn''t help the little girl. Because he wanted to see what the monster would look like under a hot weapon, and he wanted to find out the weakness of the monster. He believed that everything had a weakness. As long as he found out the weakness of the monster, he could easily Easily kill the monster. After more than ten minutes, the thermal weapon in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was empty, so she had no choice but to put the thermal weapon into the space, and then took out various poisons she developed and sprinkled them on the monster. She didn''t believe that the monster could resist it. Contains all the poisons she makes. After Lu Xiaoxiao used all the poisons she prepared on the monster, seeing that the monster was still alive and well, she almost shut herself up. What is this monster? It can not only withstand the attack of hot weapons, but also Can resist her poison, what should I do now? "Youe back, I have a way to deal with him." After observing the whole process of the little girl fighting the monster, Zhang Xu probably guessed where the monster''s weakness is, so he said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. Seeing Zhang Xu nodding towards her, she gave the monster a hard look, and retreated towards the safe zone. After the little girl retreated to a safe ce, Zhang Xu took out a special spear from the space, then walked around behind the monster, and attacked the monster''s lower three inches. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw where Zhang Xu was attacking, she immediately opened her mouth and looked at Zhang Xu in a daze. She didn''t recover until Zhang Xu killed the monster. Chapter 2758: find the eye Chapter 2758: find the eye Chapter 2758 Find the formation eye After Zhang Xu finished solving the monster, he looked at the little girl. When he saw the little girl staring at him nkly, he knew why the little girl was looking at him like that. So he touched his nose in embarrassment. He actually didn''t want to attack that ce, but the monster''s weakness was in the butt, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and attack that ce. Fortunately, the monster died, and their crisis was resolved. As for the embarrassment, it was nothing to him, after all, nothing is more important than being alive. "Come here." Zhang Xu called out to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered after hearing Zhang Xu''s shout, and then her body tensed subconsciously. It seems that Zhang Xu''s actions just now left an indelible impression on her. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was still standing there after hearing what he said, so he walked directly towards the little girl. When he came to the little girl, he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just thought you were very powerful and killed the monster." "You really think so?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl suspiciously and said. "When...of course it is true, it can''t be truer, truer than pearls." "Oh, then I believe you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she looked at the dead monster and asked Zhang Xu, "What shall we do next?" "Breaking the formation." "Have you found the eye?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I found it, this swamp is the eye of the formation." "How did you know that the swamp is..." Before Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she saw that the monster and the swamp disappeared, leaving only a big tree in the sky, and she was immediately dumbfounded. Seeing the little girl''s stupid look, Zhang Xu couldn''t hold back and stretched out his hand to pinch the little girl''s face. He didn''t withdraw his hand embarrassingly until the little girl stared at him. Seeing that Zhang Xu withdrew her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to touch the cheek that was pinched by Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu angrily, "Tell me what''s going on." "We fell into the illusion just now, so everything we experienced just now is fake." "What? You said that what we experienced just now was all fake? Then I didn''t waste a sword, hundreds of bows and a lot of poison." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao was furious when she heard what Zhang Xu said, she had never suffered such a big loss, it was best not to let her know who set up this formation, otherwise she would definitely strip her skin . Seeing that the little girl''s face turned red from anger, Zhang Xu hurriedlyforted her: "When I go back, I''ll help you fill up the bow sheet, and then I''ll make you a special sword." "What you said is true?" "Nature is true." "Okay, let''s break through quickly, I don''t want to stay in this ghost ce anymore, who knows if it will trick me." "Okay, I''m going to break the formation." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the big tree. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the protective clothing she was wearing, and then she took out an apple from the space and gnawed on it. She had been fighting that monster for so long just now, causing her physical strength to be exhausted. in a weakened state. So she must hurry up to replenish her strength now, who knows if another monster will appear in a while. Chapter 2759: key Chapter 2759: key Chapter 2759 Key After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao had enough food and drink. Seeing that Zhang Xu was still standing there looking at the tree, she got up and walked towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t noticed her arrival at all, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is this formation difficult?" "Not hard, just missing something." "what?" "key." "Then there is no way for us to break this formation?" "As long as you find the key, you can break the formation." "Do you know where the key is?" "I don''t know, but it must be around here, because I can feel the formation trembling. As long as the key appears, the formation will resonate." "Then let''s go find the key, it''s getting dark soon." "Don''t worry, I''ll observe the formation again to see if I can determine what the key to breaking the formation is." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bag of bread and a pot of water from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu, "You can read while eating." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the bread and water from the little girl. When Zhang Xu started eating bread, Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the neighborhood. Although she didn''t know what the key Zhang Xu was talking about was, she was always lucky and might find the key. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu looked back from the tree, and then he looked around, and saw the little girl sitting on a rock not far away, so he walked towards the little girl. When he came to the little girl, he saw that the little girl was taking a nap, so he patted the little **** the shoulder to wake her up. After Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by Zhang Xu''s photo, she opened her hazy eyes and saw Zhang Xu''s erged face. In an instant, she waspletely awakened by the beauty crit, so she reached out and touched Zhang Xu''s face, and then clicked twice involuntarily. Zhang Xu was taken aback by the little girl''s sudden action, then heughed twice, and asked the little girl, "Is it easy to touch?" "It''s easy to touch, especially tender and smooth, just like tofu." The smile on Zhang Xu''s face widened when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he looked straight at the little girl and asked, "Do you want to touch it again?" Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to answer yes, but when she saw the dangerous smile on Zhang Xu''s face, she immediately swallowed the words back into her stomach. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to touch it again?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl bewitchingly, seeing that the little girl looked like she wanted to touch it but didn''t dare. "I...I don''t want to touch at all." "Oh, that''s really a pity. Just now I was thinking that if you want to touch it, I will touch your face." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt extremely regretful. You must know that she is not afraid of death and said that she wants to touch her. Unfortunately, time cannot be turned back, so she can only admit it. But there will definitely be opportunities in the future, so there is no need for her to be disappointed, she will always get it. Zhang Xu didn''t know what the little girl was thinking at the moment, because his mind waspletely attracted by the formation. He found that the ce where the little girl was located had the most intense fluctuations in the formation. It seemed that the key to unlock the formation was in the little girl. nearby. So he said to the little girl: "Get off the stone, and I''ll see if the key to unlock the formation is under the stone." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got up and walked aside, and then watched Zhang Xu move the stone. Chapter 2760: small stone Chapter 2760: small stone Chapter 2760 Little Stone After Zhang Xu moved the stone away, he saw that there was nothing under the stone. He searched around again, but he still couldn''t find anything like a key, so he walked towards the little girl. When he came to the little girl, he once again felt the violent fluctuation of the formation. At this moment, he was sure that the key to unlock the formation was on the little girl, so he said to the little girl: "The key is on you, you can look for it." Is there anything suspicious about you?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately searched her body, but she searched out all the things she was carrying, but she didn''t find anything like a key. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, did you make a mistake, I don''t have anything like a key on me." "Make no mistake, the formation where you are will produce violent fluctuations, so the key must be with you." "Then I''ll look for it again." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to rummage around her body again. But no matter how much she rummaged, she couldn''t find anything that looked like a key, so she immediately became anxious. So she took off the coat she was wearing and shook it in her hand. Seeing the little girl taking off her clothes, Zhang Xu immediately stepped forward to take the clothes from the little girl''s hand, and quickly put them on to prevent the little girl from catching a cold. After Lu Xiaoxiao put on the clothes that Zhang Xu put on her body, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''m afraid the key is really not on me. Something else." "I know, so let''s go down the mountain now, and we will break through the formation when we have a chanceter." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to hear Zhang Xu''s words, she nodded in agreement when she saw the darkening sky, so he and Zhang Xu packed up their things and walked towards the entrance of the small world . But before she took a few steps, she saw a stone flying out of her space, and quickly flew towards the big tree in the sky, so she immediately pulled Zhang Xu towards the small stone. When they chased the small stone to the tree, they saw the small stone hit the center of the tree, and then disappeared. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked by what she saw in front of her. If she remembers correctly, it seems that Wan Xuemei gave her the stone just now, so what exactly is that stone? Compared to the little girl''s shock, Zhang Xu seemed much calmer, because he encountered many strange things when he was on mission, so what happened just now was nothing to Zhang Xu, but he was quite curious that stone. So he asked the little girl, "Where did you get that stone? Do you know what species it is?" "I thought it was a power stone given to me by someone else, so I put it in the space." "Who gave it to you?" "Wan Xuemei, her family belongs to Yunsheng." "It seems that if you want to know what that stone is, you need to start with the person who gave you the stone." "I agree with what you said, but unfortunately, I have no way to contact Wan Xuemei now, because Wan Xuemei went back to Yunxing shortly after I movedst year. "Don''t worry, let''s break the formation first." "Do you know how to break the formation?" "I know, that tree is the eye of the formation. If we break the tree directly, the formation will be broken, so you and I will use internal force to attack the trunk together in a while." "good." Chapter 2761: tree of life (1) Chapter 2761: tree of life (1) Chapter 2761 Tree of Life (1) Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu used their internal force to attack the tree trunk ording to what they had discussed before, but no matter how they attacked, the tree trunk was not damaged at all. Instead, they were gasping for breath from exhaustion, so they had to stop attacking the tree trunk first. "Zhang Xu, do you think this tree has be a spirit, otherwise how could it resist the attack of the two of us." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "It''s not possible to be a spirit, but there must be something wrong with this tree, and it may have something to do with the stone just now." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered what happened when she just got the stone, so she walked towards the big tree. When she came to the tree trunk, she put her hand on the tree trunk, and the familiar scene happened again, so she quickly shouted to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e quickly and pull me here, this tree is absorbing my internal energy . After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he immediately flew towards the little girl. After a while, he came to the little girl''s side, and then he stretched out his hand and pulled the little girl back forcefully. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t separate the little girl''s hand from the tree, so he directly stuck his hand to the tree trunk, hoping to divert the tree trunk''s attention and let the tree trunk absorb his internal strength. But the final result disappointed him, because no matter how close his hands were to the trunk, the trunk would not absorb his internal force, even if he hugged the trunk whole, the trunk would not absorb his internal force, so he had no choice but to continue pulling. little girl. When Zhang Xu pulled her for the fifty-second time, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her painful shoulder and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, don''t pull her anymore, my inner strength has already been sucked away by three points." It''s two, and it should let me go after the rest is sucked away." "No, I can''t let it absorb your internal energy anymore, otherwise you will hurt your body due to the exhaustion of internal energy." "No, my physique is different from others, so don''t worry." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu not only didn''t feel at ease, but instead used his internal force to attack the trunk. He didn''t believe that the tree could not be beaten. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that the inside of her body waspletely absorbed by the tree trunk, so she tried to separate her hands from the tree trunk. But no matter how much she moved her hand, she couldn''t separate from the tree trunk. Angrily, she cursed at the tree trunk, "Don''t go too far, you''ve already sucked all my internal energy away. If you don''t let go of my hand, I won''t let go!" Just set you on fire." Tree of Life trembled involuntarily when it heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s threatening words. It had just awakened by relying on Lu Xiaoxiao''s internal strength, but before it came to stretch its body, it was threatened by its future master. Why not be afraid. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that after she threatened the trunk, the branches and leaves of the tree trembled. She had a bold guess in her heart, so she threatened the trunk again: "I''ll count to three, if you don''t let go of my hand, I''ll just set you on fire." "Don''t burn me, don''t burn me, master, don''t burn me." "Who are you? Come out quickly, don''t y tricks on me, it''s useless to me." "Master, I am right in front of you, and I am not pretending to be a ghost." "You said you were a broken tree that sucked my energy?" "Master, I can exin this, you must not burn me with fire." "Oh, is that so, then you and I should exin to me why you want to absorb my internal energy." Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. Chapter 2762: Tree of Life (2) Chapter 2762: Tree of Life (2) Chapter 2762 Tree of Life (2) After hearing what the future master gritted his teeth, the tree of life shook its branches again in fright, but it knew in its heart that if it didn''t make things clear to the future master today, the future master would certainly burn it with fire. So it stammered and said: "Master, it''s actually not me that absorbs your internal energy, but that little stone in my body." "You mean that little stone that flew into your body not long ago?" "That''s right, it absorbs the master''s internal energy, so master, if you want to settle ounts, you must look for it." "Oh, what you said makes sense. I really should look for it to settle ounts, but it has now be a part of your body, so seeking ounts with it is the same as seeking ounts with you, because you are now one." The Tree of Life almost cried without feeling wronged when it heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If it could, it really wanted to kick out the little stone that upied its body. But the little stone is too powerful, no matter how it kicks, the little stone just stays in its body, it''s really maddening. "What? Are you out of words?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw that there was no movement from the tree trunk for a long time. "No, no, I''m thinking about how topensate the master so that the master doesn''t have to burn me." "You really want to make it up to me?" "Yes Master." "Then you give me back your internal strength." "this and that." "What? Don''t you want to make it up to me? It''s only been a while before you regret it." "No, no, I have no regrets. I just want to use another thing topensate the master, because the master''s internal energy was sucked away by the small stone, and there is no way to return it to the master." "What''s the other thing you''re talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. The tree of life saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was interested in thepensation it proposed, and its heart was excited immediately, so it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, close your eyes, and soon you will know what it is. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the tree of life said, and she closed her eyes. As for the tree of life, she dared not do anything to hurt her, so she had nothing to worry about. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, the tree of life said to the little stone upying its body: "If you still want to stay in my body and let me cover for you, you can cooperate with me to deliver to the master. Spiritual power, otherwise both of us will be finished." Little Stone trembled reluctantly when he heard the words of the Tree of Life, and then slowly released his spiritual power. When the tree of life saw that the little stone listened to what it said, it immediately felt relieved, so it wrapped the spiritual power released by the little stone with the power of life, and then sent it to Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s spiritual power entered her body, her body trembledfortably, and then she speeded up the speed of absorbing the spiritual power, until there was no spiritual power for her to absorb, she just smashed it. Lower your mouth. The tree of life saw that the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face had changed much better than before, so it boldly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, you are not angry with me now." "Let''s discuss this issueter, tell me now what you sent me just now?" "What I just sent to the master was spiritual power, and it was spiritual power wrapped in the power of life." "What kind of spiritual power are you talking about? It shouldn''t be the kind of spiritual power in the world of cultivating immortals." Chapter 2763: spirit of spirit Chapter 2763: spirit of spirit Chapter 2763 Spiritual Essence "How can the spiritual power in the world of cultivating immortalspare to the spiritual power I conveyed to the master? The spiritual power I conveyed to the master is the spiritual power released by the spirit essence, and it also wraps my life force. Compared with the spiritual power in the world of cultivating immortals The spiritual power mixed with many impurities is thousands of times better, no, the spiritual power in the world of cultivating immortals is simply notparable to the spiritual power I sent to the master." After listening to Shugan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her world view had been shattered. She thought she could practice ancient martial arts, which was already against the sky. She didn''t expect that there would be immortals in this world. She didn''t know what to say. "Master, have you forgive me and the spirit?" Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Spirit of the spirit? What spirit of the spirit? Do you still have something to hide from me?" "No, no, the master misheard just now. I didn''t say the spirit essence, so the master must have misheard." "It seems that you are still dishonest. I hate people with two hearts to stay by my side the most, so I just set you on fire, lest you betray me someday." He took out a lighter from inside, and clicked the lighter to fire. The tree of life saw the small me flickering in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and its branches trembled in fright. If it had been in the world of cultivating immortals before, it would never be afraid of this kind of fire. But it is not in the world of cultivating immortals now, and it has just awakened, so even the ordinary fire in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand can hurt it, who made them afraid of fire by nature. Seeing that the tree trunk was frightened by the fire from the lighter in her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao knew the weakness of this stupid tree, so she said to the tree trunk: "I''ll give you onest chance, if you don''t tell me this time To tell you the truth, I''ll just burn you with a fire, so as to save you from endangering the world." "Master, I am very good. I will definitely not do something that endangers the world. It will cause evil." "Oh, I''m not afraid of evil, so I will kill you directly." "Don''t, don''t, I''ll tell the master what the spirit essence is." Tree of Life said fearfully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The spirit spirit rooted in the tree of life heard that the tree of life wanted to give it out, it jumped up and down in the body of the tree of life angrily, but the tree of life ignored it at all, and it went back to Stay in the original ce. The tree of life saw that the spirit spirit living in its body was quiet, and it couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the spirit spirit is in a weak stage like it, otherwise, even if it is not burned to death by Lu Xiaoxiao, it will The spiritual power released by the spirit spirit was exhausted. "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back on your word?" Seeing that the Tree of Life suddenly fell silent, Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "I have no regrets, I was just thinking about how to exin the essence of the spirit to the master." "Have you thought about it yet?" "Thought it out." "Speak, I''m listening." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the tree of life nced at the spirit spirit living in its body, and then said: "The spirit spirit is a stone that has absorbed thousands of spiritual powers, because it has absorbed too much spiritual power. , turned into a stone that can release spiritual power, so everyone called it the spirit of the spirit." "You mean that the stone that flew into your body just now is the spirit essence? It is also the spirit essence that absorbed my internal energy?" "Yes Master." "You call out the spirit spirit, I want to have a good talk with it." Thank you five cuties, Huan M, Jing Jie, Old Urchin, Super Cutie, and Snow in the Sun, for your rewards. I love you, and I love you. Chapter 2764: Recognize the Lord Chapter 2764: Recognize the Lord Chapter 2764 Recognize the Lord "Master, I may not be able to do this, because the spirit spirit won''t listen to me." "Really, then can you make it hear what I say?" "The spirit spirit can hear what the master says now." "Oh, it''s easy, little stone, if you don''te out, I won''t share my internal energy with you. If you don''t have my internal energy, you will gradually fall into a deep sleep, otherwise you won''t Juste out and hang out now." The spirit spirit trembled in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then it thought that if it lost Lu Xiaoxiao''s internal strength, it would fall into the darkness of nothingness, so it immediately flew out of the tree of life . When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the spirit spiriting out, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and then she asked the spirit spirit: "Little Shitou, do you want my internal energy? And you want me to provide you with internal energy all the time?" absorb?" The spirit spirit wanted to say yes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but it was a pity that it couldn''t speak, so it started spinning crazily. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the spirit spirit suddenly turning, she asked the tree of life in a daze: "What is it doing?" "Master, the spirit spirit said that it wants you to keep providing internal energy for it to absorb." "Oh, so it expresses this meaning, then you can ask it for me, what benefits can I get from helping it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the spirit spirit didn''t wait for the tree of life to help Lu Xiaoxiao pass on the message, it conveyed everything it wanted to say to the tree of life. The tree of life trembled involuntarily after receiving the words of the Spiritual Spirit. In its impression, the Spiritual Spirit was a stingy ghost. It never thought that the Spiritual Spirit was so generous today. Surprised. "What did it tell you? It made you shake the branches?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the tree of life when she saw the branches of the tree of life shaking. "The spirit said that as long as you let it absorb your internal energy once a day, then it will recognize you as the master, and after it absorbs your internal energy every day, it will release some spiritual energy for you to absorb." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the tree of life, the little person in her heart jumped up and down excitedly, but she didn''t show it at all on her face, because she wanted Zhang Xu to absorb spiritual power with her. So she looked at Spiritual Essence and said, "Little Stone, I can agree to your cooperation, but I have a small request. As long as you agree to my small request, then our cooperation will be achieved." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the spirit spirit thought for a while, and then shook its body up and down, indicating that it agreed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s small request. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning expressed by the spirit spirit, so she didn''t wait for the tree of life to help her trante, and asked directly to the spirit spirit: "You just said that you want to recognize me as the master, why do you recognize me?" Law?" "I know this, master, you can directly drop a drop of blood on the body of the spirit essence, and you can form a contract." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a finger from the space and pricked it. Then she walked towards the spirit spirit and dripped a drop of blood from her finger on the spirit spirit. In an instant, the drop of blood was absorbed by the spirit essence, and then a ray of light shone on her and the spirit essence, and at the same time, a soft "Master" sounded in her mind. Lu Xiaoxiao knew who made the sound without thinking about it, so she asked the spirit spirit with her thoughts: "Little Shitou, do you have a name?" "No." "Then you will be called Tangtang from now on, your master, I like to eat sugar very much." "Good master." Chapter 2765: i can get smaller Chapter 2765: i can get smaller Chapter 2765 I can be smaller Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the spirit of the spirit was so obedient and obedient, she was very satisfied with the spirit of the spirit, so she let the spirit of the spirit return to the body of the tree of life. The tree of life is very dissatisfied with the fact that the spirit spirit resides in its body, but it dare not let Lu Xiaoxiao know that it doesn''t want to see the spirit spirit, becausepared to the spirit spirit''s ability, it is just a useless tree. Tree. Although this is only temporary, it can''t change that it is a useless tree now, so it can reduce the sense of existence if it can reduce the sense of existence now. It is a tree with a brain. Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what the tree of life is thinking at the moment. She is thinking about how to take the tree of life away. Her space is so small. If she puts the tree of life into the space, she is afraid that her space will be given away by the tree of life. burst. So how on earth is she going to take the tree of life? "Master, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s brows were frowning, Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m thinking about how to take you away. It''s getting darker now, and I''m leaving here soon." "It turns out that the master is worried about this matter. In fact, this is very simple. As long as I be smaller, the master can help me take it away." "Can you still grow bigger and smaller?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing what the tree of life said. "Of course, what the master sees now is my main body, so I will shrink for the master to see." After the tree of life finished speaking, it began to shrink, and it didn''t stop until it became as tall as Lu Xiaoxiao. get smaller. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned by the scene in front of her. Although she knew in advance that the tree of life could grow and shrink, there was still a big difference between knowing and seeing it with her own eyes. Seeing that the expression on the owner''s face didn''t change at all after the Tree of Life became smaller, it immediately became wilted. Originally, it thought that the owner would like it when it saw that it could be smaller, but judging by the owner''s current reaction, it is impossible because It will fall in love with it when it gets smaller, what should I do? Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely unaware of the inner activities of the tree of life at the moment. After she recovered from the shock, she nned to put the tree of life into the space. But when she was about to collect the tree of life, she remembered what Zhang Xu said, this tree of life is the eye of the formation, so if she put the tree of life into the space, does it mean that the formation is broken. No, no, now is not the time to think about formations, where is Zhang Xu going? Ever since she discovered that she couldmunicate with the tree of life, she hadn''t seen Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao looked around, but she didn''t see Zhang Xu''s figure. She became anxious immediately, so she asked the tree of life: "Tree of life, where did the person who was with me just now go?" "Isn''t he still attacking me there? With his little internal strength, attacking me is like scratching an itch, and I don''t even bother to talk to him." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked to the right, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see Zhang Xu, so she asked the tree of life, "Why can''t I see him?" "Oh, I forgot that the master is outside the formation right now, so it''s normal for the master not to see the person inside the formation. I''ll bring that person out." After the tree of life finished speaking, a branch rose out Zhang Xu brought out the formation. Seeing that the scene in front of him suddenly changed, Zhang Xu immediately became vignt. Before he could find out where he was, he saw the little girl standing opposite him, and he immediately ran towards the little girl. , and then hugged the little girl tightly in her arms. Chapter 2766: attribution Chapter 2766: attribution Chapter 2766 Attribution Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s sudden enthusiasm, but when she felt the trembling of Zhang Xu''s hand holding her, she understood why Zhang Xu was like this, so she stretched out her hand to hug Zhang Xu Asahi. "Where did you go just now?" Zhang Xu hugged the little girl for a while, then leaned into the little girl''s ear and whispered to the little girl. "I was taken out of the formation by the tree of life just now, so you can''t see me." "The tree of life? What is that?" "I am not a thing, I am a tree, the great tree of life, you have to call me Lord Tree." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the tree of life shook its branches angrily and roared at Zhang Xu. It''s a pity that its roar is destined to be unresponsive, because Zhang Xu can''t hear what it said at all, and Lu Xiaoxiao is so happy at the words roared by the tree of life at the moment, and will not pay attention to the tree of life. So the tree of life that didn''t get a response immediately closed itself. "What are youughing at?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw that the little girl suddenlyughed. "I''mughing at Youshu saying that he is nothing." "You mean the tree of life can understand what I say?" "Yes, you still remember the tree that absorbed my internal energy." "Remember." "It is the tree of life, and the little stone that flew into the body of the tree of life is the spirit spirit, and they all recognize me as the master now." Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing the little girl''s words. He didn''t expect the little girl to ept two strange things in such a short time, and he didn''t know whether those two things would hurt the little girl. "Can you let me see the tree of life and the spirit?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Of course, I''ll let theme to see you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and looked at the tree of life. Then he said to the tree of life and the spirit spirit living in the tree of life: "Come here, both of you, this is my brother. Seeing him in the future will be the same as seeing me. You must obey him obediently." The tree of life and the spirit spirit that just came out of the tree of life immediately looked at Zhang Xu when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He couldn''t help but despised Zhang Xu in his heart. But they were contemptuous in their hearts, but obediently agreed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they were afraid that if they disagreed, Lu Xiaoxiao would not want them. Seeing that the Tree of Life and Spiritual Spirit are so good, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at them more softly. It seems that the two little things she received today are quite obedient. When Zhang Xu finishedmunicating with the little girl and the two things that the little girl had received, he said to the little girl, "Put them away, I''ve already seen them." "Okay, I''ll put them away now, but after I put away the tree of life, will the formation of the small world be broken?" "I don''t know about this either, but you can ask the tree of life. Since it is the eye of the small world, it should know." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the Tree of Life, and then asked, "Tree of Life, what will the small world look like after I take you away?" "What small world?" "It''s where I was just now." "Oh, the master is talking about the space in my body. After the master took me away, the space in my body naturally followed me and left with the master." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard the words of the tree of life. She didn''t expect that the small world turned out to be the internal space of the tree of life. Now she made a lot of money. Chapter 2767: Human relationship Chapter 2767: Human rtionship Chapter 2767 Human rtions After she had enough fun, she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, the tree of life said that the small world is its internal space, and after I took it away, the small world left with me." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and after the little girl put away the tree of life, he led the little girl down the mountain. Since they took a shortcut this time, it took them less than half an hour to get down to the foot of the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time before it was six o''clock, and she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, would you like to go to Liu Ermei''s house for dinner with me, Aunt Liu has been talking about you, since I have time today, I think You''d better go with me." "Can." Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pheasant and a hare from the space, and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu took the pheasant and hare from the little girl''s hand, and then walked towards Liu Ermei''s house with the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that the door of Liu Ermei''s yard was open, so she went directly into the yard, and then saw Liu Ermei packing herbs in the yard. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I brought my brother to your house for dinner." Second Sister Liu raised her head to look at the source of the voice after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu standing behind Lu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately got up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked, "Why are you free toe to my house for dinner today?" "I mainly bring my brother to your house today, and eating is just a matter of passing." "Hehe... If you take the smile off your face, I might still believe what you say." "Don''t tell me if you see the truth, Second Sister, you have be bad recently." Second Sister Liu didn''t bother to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she was too poor, so she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room. Seeing that the little girl was taken away by Liu Ermei, Zhang Xu followed the little girl and walked towards the main room together. After Liu Ermei took Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu to sit on the kang, and then she went to the kitchen to make sugar water for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. After a while, she returned to the house with the soaked sugar water, and after sharing a ss of sugar water with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, she said, "Xiaoxiao, brother Xiaoxiao, sit in the main room and rest. I''m going to the kitchen to cook." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi hadn''t returned home yet, so she said to Liu Ermei, "Second Sister, let me cook for you." "No, no, I can do it by myself." "It''ste now, let me help you." Second Sister Liu looked out the door after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and seeing that the sky was almostpletely dark, she agreed that Lu Xiaoxiao would help her cook together. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw that the little girl was helping Liu Ermei cook. "Go and kill the chicken that you brought us. As for the rabbit, I won''t kill it tonight. There''s no rush to do it." "good." After Zhang Xu went to the yard to kill chickens, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen with Liu Ermei. When she came to the kitchen, she was just about to ask Ermei Liu what to cook tonight, when she saw Ermei Liu bring out half a salted pig head, so she immediately shut her mouth and stood beside Ermei Liu silently to help her. Chapter 2768: something may have happened Chapter 2768: something may have happened Chapter 2768 Something may have happened After more than an hour, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought thest dish to the table, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why haven''t Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liue back?" "I don''t know about this either. My parents took the third and fourth sisters to my grandmother''s house early this morning, saying that my aunt''s partner came to the door today, and asked my parents to help me see." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi hadn''te back at this time, probably something happened, otherwise it would be impossible toe back sote. But she won''t say this, otherwise Liu Ermei will probably die in a hurry. It''s all adults'' business, so she should act as if she doesn''t know anything. "Xiaoxiao, let''s have dinner first. My parents don''t know when they will be back, so we won''t wait for them." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing what Liu Ermei said. Seeing that it was gettingte, she nodded to Liu Ermei. Half an hourter, dinner was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to help Second Sister Liu clean the dishes, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, it''s gettingte now. My brother and I will go home first." "Okay, be careful on the road, don''t ride too fast." "I see, you have to be careful when you are alone at home, and you must lock the door tightly before going to sleep." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Second Sister Liu''s house, she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you want to go to the bullpen with me to see Master?" "Are they willing to see me?" Zhang Xu knew how much the little girl''s four masters didn''t want to see him, and always felt that he stole their precious apprentice. Although he really wanted to **** the little girl away, but not now, so those old men were too worried. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Zhang Xu was thinking at the moment. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, she quicklyforted Zhang Xu and said, "Master, they are all good people, but they seem more serious. They don''t want to see you." "Okay, I''ll go with you to meet them." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took out food from the space that was enough for the masters to feed for three months, and asked Zhang Xu to carry the food and walk to the cowshed with her. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, Liu Ermei walked up and down the main room anxiously. It stands to reason that her parents should be back in the afternoon, but her parents haven''te back at this time. What happened to grandma''s house? Just as Liu Ermei was about to go out to her grandmother to find her parents, she heard Liu Sanmei yelling to open the door, so she immediately went to the yard to open the door. "Dad, why did youe back sote?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Pingjiang after opening the door of the yard. "I''ll talk about thister, have you left us food? I''m about to starve to death." "Yes, the food is warming in the pot." "Then go and bring the food to the main room, we haven''t eaten yet." "good." After more than ten minutes, Liu Pingjiang was full, and he realized that the meal tonight was very rich, so he asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, why did you cook so much meat tonight, and where did you get the chicken?" "The chicken was brought by Xiaoxiao. In the evening, Xiaoxiao brought her brother to our house for dinner, and I cooked salted pig''s head for them." "You are right, Xiaoxiao and her brother have helped us a lot, so we should entertain them with the best things at home when theye." "I thought so too, so I cooked Xiaoxiao''s brother''s favorite salted pig''s head." Chapter 2769: Meet the scumbag Chapter 2769: Meet the scumbag Chapter 2769 Meeting a scumbag man "Did you ask Xiaoxiao to bring home a salty pig''s head?" "No, I remembered you at that time, but I forgot about it." "It''s okay, you can send one to Xiaoxiao this weekend." "good." "It''s gettingte, you guys have to go to school tomorrow, go back to sleep." "Dad, you haven''t told me what the **** happened today." "Nothing happened, you go back to the house and go to sleep." Liu Ermei didn''t believe what Liu Pingjiang said at all. If nothing happened, they couldn''te back sote, let alonee back without eating, so something big must have happened to her grandmother''s house. But since her father doesn''t want to tell her, she won''t continue to ask, because her father won''t tell her if he asks. So she ns to ask the third and fourth younger sisterster, even if the third and fourth younger sisters can''t tell what happened, she can still ask Mrs. Liu, and she believes that Mrs. Liu will tell her. So she walked towards the room with the third and fourth sisters. When she entered the room, she quickly closed the door of the room, and then asked the third and fourth sisters: "Third sister, fourth sister, what happened at grandma''s house today?" "We don''t know very well, because we were taken back to the house when grandma''s house broke out." "It''s okay, just tell me what you know." After Liu Sanmei heard Liu Ermei''s words, she went through what happened at noon in her mind, and then she said: "Today, my aunt''s partner came to the door. Everyone was very happy, and grandpa and grandma were also very satisfied with my aunt''s partner. But during lunch, a good-looking man rushed into the grandmother''s house, hugged the aunt''s partner and cried, saying that it was to make the aunt''s partner have to leave her and the child in her belly. I don''t know what happened afterwards, because my fourth sister and I were taken into the room. " After listening to Liu Sanmei''s words, Second Sister Liu didn''t understand anything, that is, her aunt met a scumbag, and she didn''t know how they handled it in the end. It seems that she still has to ask her mother tomorrow. My aunt is good to their family, and she doesn''t want her aunt to be bullied. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Sanmei saw that Liu Ermei was sitting there motionless after listening to what she said, so she asked Liu Ermei. "I''m fine, you and Fourth Sister go to the kang to sleep, I''ll wait for you to fall asleep before leaving." "Sister, can you sleep with us today?" "Okay, I''ll go back to the house to get the pillow and quilt now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu to see the master, she rode a bicycle with Zhang Xu towards the county seat. Because she and Zhang Xu are both practicing ancient martial arts, they both have night vision, and there is no difference between night and day for them, so they returned home in less than half an hour. After Lu Xiaoxiao parked her bicycle under the eaves, she took out the key to lock the bicycle, opened the door and went into the house to drink water. After she finished drinking the water, she asked Zhang Xu who was resting on the sofa: "Zhang Xu, the masters left you alone just now, what did they say to you?" "I didn''t say anything, just let me take good care of you and don''t let you be bullied." "anything else?" "Gone." "How is it possible, you have been alone with the masters for more than ten minutes, and they just said these few words to you?" Chapter 2770: was taken to the hospital Chapter 2770: was taken to the hospital Chapter 2770 was sent to the hospital Zhang Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard the little girl''s words. Fan Lao and the others did say more than a few words to him, but what Fan Lao and the others said to him was only between men. It was impossible for him to tell the little girl those words, so he said to the little girl: "Fan Lao and the others really only said these things to me, you also know Fan Lao and his temper, they will change when ites to your affairs It''s very long-winded, so they asked me to take good care of you during the ten minutes they chatted with me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, Fan Lao and the others would indeed be verbose about her affairs, even when she was chatting with Fan Lao and the others, they kept telling her to take good care of herself , so what Zhang Xu said might really be true. So she said to Zhang Xu: "It''s gettingte, I''m going upstairs to sleep." "good." In the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were either absorbing the spiritual power released by the spirit essence, or cooking all kinds of food in the kitchen. She originally thought that she and Zhang Xu would live like this until the day of Liu Erdan''s exam, but on the morning of the third day, just after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she heard a knock on the door, so she hurried to the yard open the door. "Xiaoxiao, can you lend me a hundred dors?" Second Sister Liu asked, grabbing Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. "Okay, but what''s wrong with you?" "My aunt was beaten into the hospital and is being rescued in the operating room. None of our family has brought any money, so I want to borrow a hundred yuan from you to pay for the operation fee. I will bring the money tomorrow. Pay you back." "Okay, I''ll go in and get you some money." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she entered the room, and then she took one hundred and fifty yuan from the space, and went out of the room to the door Give it to Second Sister Liu. After Second Sister Liu took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had given her an extra fifty yuan, so she quickly took out the extra fifty yuan and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "Xiaoxiao, You paid too much." "Not much, I will just give you one hundred and fifty dors." "But I only want to borrow one hundred yuan from you." "I know, but there are too many ces to spend money in the hospital, so it''s better for you to bring more money with you." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, go to the hospital and pay the money." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei left, she closed the gate of the yard, and then went back to the house. "What happened?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she returned to the house. "Liu Ermei''s aunt was beaten into the hospital, and she came to me to borrow money." "Do you need my help?" "not needed for now." "Then let''s start practicing." "I won''t practice today, I want to go to the hospital." "I''ll go with you." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital, she saw Second Sister Liu and an old man standing at the door of the operating room, so she walked up to Second Sister Liu and asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, where did your family go? Why are you alone here?" this?" "My parents and the others have all gone to the bureau. The people who sent my aunt to the hospital today are all in the bureau. My parents are afraid that the people in the bureau will cover them up, so they go to the bureau. Watch them." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao winked at Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu to go to the bureau to see what was going on. Chapter 2771: self-inflicted Chapter 2771: self-inflicted Chapter 2771 Self-inflicted After Zhang Xu received the little girl''s gaze, he nodded to the little girl, then turned and left. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ermei Liu to tell her the whole story. After she knew the whole story, she was speechless. How should I put it, Liu Ermei''s aunt lived like an ancient woman, and her tolerance for the object reached the bottomless point, so she was thrown into the hospital . To be honest, she despises this kind of people the most, because they arepletely self-inflicted and do not deserve sympathy. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think my aunt should do?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know either. After all, the person who was hurt was your aunt. Everything depends on your aunt''s wishes." "My little aunt''s brain is a muscle, obviously that man has broken shoes with other women, but she still doesn''t want to separate from that man, and wants to marry that man, I really don''t see what is wrong with that man Okay, those who look like goofy eyebrows are not good-looking at all." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. If the man in her feelings was good-looking, her wrongdoings would be wiped out. Now she seriously suspects that Liu Ermei is a person who looks at his face. "Let''s talk about everything after your aunt wakes up, and you are a child, it''s best not to get involved in this matter, everything is decided by your grandma''s family for your aunt, they will not let your aunt suffer . "I see, I just can''t see it and say a few more words. I just hope that my aunt can see it after going through this incident. I hope she can find someone who is sincerely good to her." "Yes, everything will get better." "Um." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the operating room opened, so she said to Liu Ermei who was taking a nap on the stool: "Second sister, your aunt hase out." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately opened her eyes and looked towards the door of the operating room. She saw two nurses pushing the hospital bed out of the operation. So she immediately said to the grandmother who was lying on the stool to catch up on sleep: "Grandma, auntie''s operation is over." "How is it? How is your aunt?" "I don''t know, I''ll ask right away." Second Sister Liu got up and walked towards the door of the operating room after speaking. When she came to the door of the operating room, she asked the nurse, "Comrade, how is my aunt doing?" "I don''t know about this either, but you can ask the doctor who performed surgery for your aunt, and he wille out soon." "Thanks." "No, please step aside, we have to send the patient to the ward." After hearing what the nurse said, Ermei Liu wanted to send her aunt to the ward with the nurse, but before she could turn around, she saw the doctoring out of the operating room. So she immediately yelled to her grandma: "Grandma, you and the nurse send my aunt to the ward, and I will find you in the wardter." "good." After Liu Ermei watched her grandmother leave with the nurse, she asked the doctor who walked up to her, "Comrade, can I ask about my aunt''s current situation?" "The patient''s operation was very sessful. In the next two months, as long as the patient recuperates properly, there will be no problems." "Thanks." "You''re wee, this is my job. If the patient has any problemster, you cane to my office to find me." "good." Chapter 2772: stalemate Chapter 2772: stalemate Chapter 2772 Stalemate After the doctor left, Second Sister Liu took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the ward together. When she opened the door of the ward, she saw her grandmother sitting beside the hospital bed wiping tears, so she hurried forward and helped her grandmother wipe away the tears with a handkerchief. Then she said to her grandmother: "Grandma, the doctor said that my aunt''s operation was a sess, and as long as my aunt keeps up for two months, there will be no health problems." "Did the doctor really say that?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask Xiaoxiao." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out from behind Liu Ermei, and then nodded to Liu Ermei''s grandmother, saying that what Liu Ermei said was true. Second Sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao cooperated with her so much, she showed a grateful smile to Lu Xiaoxiao, then looked at grandma again and said, "Grandma, believe me now." "I believe it, but when will your aunt wake up?" "It''s probably going to be at night. My aunt just had an operation, so there is definitely no way to wake up so soon." "Then I''ll go home and cook a chicken for your aunt, so that she can drink it when she wakes up." "Grandma, don''t worry about stewing the chicken. There is still time to stew it tomorrow. Besides, my aunt doesn''t know what time to wake up. If you stew it early, the chicken soup will be cold." "That''s right, then I''ll cook chicken soup for your aunt tomorrow, and let your aunt eat the sick meal from the hospital today." "good." "Haven''t your parentse back yet?" "Not yet, I''m nning to go to the bureau to find them, and then tell them about my aunt''s sessful surgery, and see how things are going by the way." "Then go quickly, I will watch over your aunt." "Okay, then I''ll go." "Go." After Second Sister Liu came out of the hospital, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much for today. Without you, my aunt would not have been able to get out of danger so quickly." "It''s good to be able to help. Aren''t you going to the police station? Let''s go." "I have troubled you enough today, I can go to the bureau alone, you can go home and have lunch." "I''m not hungry yet, let''s go to the bureau with you to see what''s going on, maybe I can help." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought that the **** who meddled in her aunt''s feelings seemed to have some background, so she nodded in agreement. After more than ten minutes, Second Sister Liu entered the bureau, and saw her parents, uncles and aunts all standing in the hall. From their ugly faces, it could be seen that things were not going well. So she went to Liu Pingjiang and asked Liu Pingjiang: "Dad, what''s the situation now?" "The woman who injured your aunt has power in her family. They asked someone toe forward to help. The people in the bureau hope that we can reconcile with the person who injured your aunt." "How do they want to reconcile?" "I don''t know. As soon as your uncles heard that the other party wanted to reconcile, they immediately quarreled with each other. Now the two parties are at a stalemate." Liu Ermei understood what was going on after listening to Liu Pingjiang''s words. She was very d that Lu Xiaoxiao came with her at the moment. She believed that as long as Lu Xiaoxiao came forward, the matter would be resolved soon. So she went to Lu Xiaoxiao and told Lu Xiaoxiao everything that happened in the case, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao for help. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree to Liu Ermei''s request for help, because she didn''t know what power was behind that woman, so she said to Liu Ermei: "I''ll go find the servant first, and I''ll be back soon." "good." Chapter 2773: better be private Chapter 2773: better be private Chapter 2773 It''s better to be private After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the situation, she was wondering where to find Zhang Xu, but she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she immediately went to meet Zhang Xu. "How do you know I''m looking for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she came to Zhang Xu. "I was at the gate of the bureau when you came, but at that time you were with Liu Ermei, so I didn''te out." "So that''s the case, you know what happened in that case?" "Um." "What kind of power is behind that woman, so that people in the bureau can speak for her." "The deputy magistrate is her brother-inw." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that the woman behind her was so powerful. No wonder the people in the bureau would speak for her. "Do you think Second Sister Liu and her aunt should reconcile with that woman?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I personally think that we should reconcile, the power behind that woman is very strong, even if we help Aunt Liu Ermei get justice this time, let that woman get the punishment she deserves. But that woman''s family will definitely look for opportunities to take revenge on Liu Ermei and her aunt after the incident is over, and even Liu Ermei''s grandmother''s family will be retaliated against. So from this point of view, Liu Ermei''s aunt and that woman''s reconciliation has more advantages than disadvantages. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, but when she thought of what Zhang Xu said just now, "Only from this aspect", she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, what other aspects have you seen?" , tell me quickly." "I didn''t think about so many aspects, but I did think about one aspect, and that was the financial situation of Liu Ermei''s aunt''s family. This time, Second Sister Lius aunt was sent to the hospital, and the medical expenses must be huge. If Second Sister Lius aunt does not choose to reconcile, then Second Sister Lius aunt may have to pay part of the medical expenses herself. This is a heavy burden for Liu Ermei''s aunt. But as long as Liu Ermei''s aunt is willing to reconcile, then Liu Ermei''s aunt will not only not have to bear the medical expenses, but also get a lot ofpensation, which is a good thing for Liu Ermei''s aunt. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao felt that this was unfair to Liu Ermei''s aunt, she also felt that Zhang Xu''s analysis was very thorough, and at the same time, she also felt that this was the best solution to the matter at present. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll go and convey what you said to Liu Ermei. What they do in the end is their business." "Well, I''ll wait for you to go home for lunch." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the bureau. Second Sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was back, she hurried to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You''re back." "Well, how are things going?" "Still the same." "I have a solution here, but I don''t know if you are willing to listen." "Yes, I am so willing, just say it." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dy for a moment, so she repeated all Zhang Xu said to Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu fell silent after Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking. Although she felt that the n proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao was very good, she thought that if they followed the n Lu Xiaoxiao said, then her aunt would just Are you going to be wronged? This is what their family does not want to see. Chapter 2774: very hungry Chapter 2774: very hungry Chapter 2774 So hungry When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the tangled look on Liu Ermei''s face, she knew what Liu Ermei was struggling with, but she would not open her mouth to help Liu Ermei make a decision. Because although she is Liu Ermei''s friend, she is not Liu Ermei''s family. She can only provide some help with Liu Ermei''s family affairs, but she can''t go beyond the call, otherwise it will definitely affect the rtionship between her and Liu Ermei. Liu Ermei thought for a while, she didn''t know what choice to make, so she decided to tell her grandfather and uncles the solution Lu Xiaoxiao said, and let them make a decision. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for telling me about that woman''s background and the best solution to the situation, but I can''t make a decision on this matter, so I n to leave the decision to grandpa and uncles." "You are right, it is indeed better to leave this matter to adults to make a decision." "Then I''ll go find my grandfather and uncles." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "I n to go home first. If you encounter something that you can''t solve, you cane to my house and find me." "good." After Liu Ermei went to find her grandfather and uncle, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked out of the building. It was already past one o''clock in the afternoon, and she was already hungry, so she had to hurry up and go home for lunch, because It hurts to be hungry. After the little girl got out of the situation, Zhang Xu walked towards the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Let''s go, let''s go to the state-run restaurant for lunch." "Aren''t you going home to eat?" "The state-run hotel is close to the bureau." "Okay, then let''s go to the state-run hotel, I''m so hungry." "Um." Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant. She saw that there were steamed buns in today''s supply. She hurried to the window and said to the waiter, "Comrade, I want four steamed buns." "There are no buns left, only two steamed buns left, do you want it?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately took out money and tickets from her pocket and handed them to the waiter. After the waiter took Lu Xiaoxiao and handed her the money and tickets, she went to the kitchen and put thest two steamed buns in a bowl and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the two big white steamed buns in the bowl, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her eyes moist for a moment, so she immediately picked up a steamed bun and gnawed on it. When Zhang Xu ordered a good dish, he saw the picture of the little girl gnawing on the steamed buns. He immediately asked the waiter for a ss of water and handed it to the little girl, "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you." "I know no one will fight with me, I''m just too hungry, so I ate faster." "You''ve already eaten half a steamed bun, don''t eat any more, the food will be ready soon." "No, I''m still very hungry, I want to eat all of this steamed bun." "Then eat slowly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she continued to eat the half steamed bun left in her hand. After she finished eating the remaining steamed buns, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her with a portion of braised pork and a portion of braised fish. She immediately pushed the remaining steamed buns aside, picked up the chopsticks and waited. Eat the food in Zhang Xu''s hand. After Zhang Xu put the braised pork and braised fish on the table, he saw the little girl stretching his chopsticks towards the braised fish, and he immediately blocked the little girl''s chopsticks with his hand. Seeing that the chopsticks were blocked by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, why are you blocking my chopsticks?" "The braised fish has spines. You are eating too fast now. I don''t trust you to eat the braised fish." Chapter 2775: reconciled Chapter 2775: reconciled Chapter 2775 reconciled After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassingly, and then she stretched her chopsticks towards the braised pork. Although she really wanted to eat fish, just like what Zhang Xu said, she was eating too fast now, and she was easily caught. The fishbone got stuck, so she should wait until she is six or seven percent full before eating fish. Seeing that the little girl had given up eating fish, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he turned around to serve tofu soup and rice. After he brought back the tofu soup and rice, he took arge piece of fish and put it into a bowl to pick the fishbone. After a while, he picked out the fish bones from the fish meat, and then he put the fish bones that had been picked out into the little girl''s bowl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw a piece of fish suddenly came out of the bowl, and she knew who gave it to her without thinking about it, so she raised her head and looked at Zhang Xu with puzzled eyes. "Let''s eat, the bones in the fish have been picked out." Zhang Xu said when the little girl looked at him. "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the fish in her mouth and ate it. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was satisfied with eating, so he speeded up the action of picking fish bones. He didn''t stop picking fish bones until he had fed all the good meat on the fish to the little girl, and picked up the bowl instead. Have a meal. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao was full after eating and drinking. She put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand and saw Zhang Xu eating fish heads there. She immediately said to Zhang Xu embarrassedly: "Zhang Xu, I will buy you another one." Fish, I ate all the fish just now." "No, I''m almost full, and it would be a waste to order any more." "Then I''ll make pickled cabbage fish for you tomorrow, so you can eat fish until you''re full." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xu to finish eating, she and Zhang Xu left the state-run hotel and walked home. Today she and Zhang Xu missed the time to absorb spiritual energy in the morning because of Liu Ermei, so in the afternoon she and Zhang Xu had to make up for the time they missed in the morning. After Second Sister Liu told her grandfather and uncles about the n that Lu Xiaoxiao and her had mentioned, they decided to reconcile with that woman after thinking for a while. Because they have no power behind them, if things get worse in the end, they will definitely be the ones who will be bullied. So instead of going head-to-head with that woman, they might as well strive for the best interests. After thinking about everything, they went directly to the woman to negotiate. I dont know whether the conditions they put forward are too simple, or those people are too rich. They only state their conditions for reconciliation, and the other party directly agrees. So it took them less than ten minutes to settle with each other, and sessfully got thepensation. "Grandpa, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Ermei Liu asked her grandpa and uncles when they saw theme out of the house in dismay. "It''s nothing, I just feel that the matter was resolved so easily, which is a bit unbelievable." "No matter what, it''s good that the matter is resolved. Let''s go to the hospital to see my aunt now. I don''t know if my aunt has woken up now." "Okay, let''s go to the hospital to see your aunt now." More than ten minutester, Second Sister Liu came to the door of the ward. She saw her grandmother feeding my aunt, so she walked up to her and asked her, "Auntie, how do you feel now? Is there any difort?" "There is no difort. The doctor checked my body after I woke up. He said that I am recovering well." "That''s good." Chapter 2776: think about it Chapter 2776: think about it Chapter 2776 Thinking about it "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet, we wille to the hospital as soon as we have settled the matter." "Then go and eat quickly, I will pay for it." "There is no rush to eat, we came to the hospital to tell you about that woman." "What''s wrong with that woman? Is she making trouble again?" "No trouble, she didn''t even show her face." "Then what are you going to tell me?" "What I want to tell you is about that woman beating you, because the background behind that woman is very hard, we can''t help you get justice, so we chose the solution that is most beneficial to you and let her pay you money . "I don''t want that woman''s money, I think it''s dirty." "Shut up, you don''t want the money that woman lost, who will pay for your surgery, hospitalization, and medical expenses? You don''t think our family can afford such arge amount of money, do you?" Seeing that her grandfather was angry, Second Sister Liu quickly persuaded Liu Juan, "Auntie, Grandpa is right, so you must ept the woman''spensation, otherwise thisrge debt will not only crush you, but also crush you." Destroy grandpa and uncles." "I see, I ept thepensation, but you don''t need to give me the money, you can directly use it to pay for surgery and medical expenses, and if you have any left over, use it to subsidize your family. I know that my family has been worried recently because of my affairs. After going through such a situation, I can see through that man. I will not go to that man again in the future. I will listen to the arrangement of my father and mother and find an honest and capable man. Men live together. " Everyone in the room couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Liu Juan''s words. What they were most afraid of was that Liu Juan would not give up on that man. Fortunately, Liu Juan looked away this time, so they could feel relieved. "Auntie, we won''t bother you as soon as you wake up. I''ll take grandpa and the others to dinner, and I''lle to the hospital to see youter." Second Sister Liu said to Liu Juan. "No, no, you can go back to the vige directly after eating. There are nurses in the hospital. If I need something, I can call the nurse." "No, you just finished the operation and need someone to take care of you. I will stay and take care of you tonight." "Let my sister stay and take care of me. Tomorrow is not the weekend. You have to go to school." Second Sister Liu looked at Mrs. Liu after hearing what Liu Juan said. She saw Mrs. Liu nodded to her, and said, "I really have to go to school tomorrow, so let my mother take care of you." "Then it''s settled, you go to eat quickly." "Grandma, let''s go to eat first, and we wille to the hospital to pick you up after dinner." "good." After Second Sister Liu left the hospital, she asked her grandfather, "Grandpa, how much did that woman pay my aunt?" "Three hundred." "Then you give me one hundred and fifty yuan. I borrowed the money for my aunt''s operation today from my friend. I want to return it to her early." "Should be." After finishing speaking, Grandpa took out a wad of money from his pocket, counted 150 yuan and handed it to Second Sister Liu. After Liu Ermei took the money from her grandfather, she put it in her pocket and said to Liu Pingjiang, "Dad, you take grandpa and the others to the state-run restaurant for dinner, and I will go to Xiaoxiao''s house to return the money to Xiaoxiao." . "Do you want to eat before going?" "No, just bring me a steamed bunter." "Well, go ande back quickly, we will wait for you in the hospital." "Got it." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she turned and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Chapter 2777: supply Chapter 2777: supply Chapter 2777 Receive supply As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao quit her practice, she heard a knock on the door, so she nced at Zhang Xu, quickly put the tree of life into the space, and then went to the yard to open the door. "Second sister, why are you here? How is your aunt''s affairs going?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Ermei standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked Liu Ermei. "My aunt''s matter has been settled, and that womanpensated my aunt three hundred yuan." "That''s good." "I''m here to pay you back." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took out 150 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money from Second Sister Liu, she stuffed it into her pocket without counting, and then asked Second Sister Liu, "Have you had lunch yet?" "I''ve already eaten, I''m going back to the hospital now, and I''m going back to the vige with my grandfather and the others in a while." "Then go to the hospital quickly, ande to my house to y when you have time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, she closed the gate of the yard and went back into the house. After the little girl entered the house, Zhang Xu raised the food book in his hand, and then asked the little girl, "Have you not gone to collect supplies for several months?" "Yeah, since I went to Beijing, I haven''t gone to pick up the supply. It''s been almost three months." "Then let''s go and get the supply back now. Although we don''tck that little thing, we should get back what should be ours, otherwise it will be cheaper for others in the end." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, then went upstairs to change her clothes, and went out with Zhang Xu towards the street office. When they came to the sub-district office, they saw that Fontaine was alone in the office, so they walked up to Fontaine and said, "Comrade, we are here to collect supplies." "Bring me the food book and show me." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the food book in his hand to Fang Dan. Fang Dan reached out to take the food book that Zhang Xu handed her and looked at it. Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''te to pick up the supplies for the past two months, she said to Zhang Xu, "Because your first two supplies werete, they can''t be distributed to you. So you can only get this month''s supply." Zhang Xu was not at all surprised when he heard Fang Dan''s words, because he had expected this situation a long time ago, but he would not let the things belonging to the little girl just disappear, so he took out his work card from his pocket and opened it for Fang Dan to see . When Fang Dan saw the work card in Zhang Xu''s hand, her eyes widened in surprise, and then she immediately stood up enthusiastically and said to Zhang Xu: "Comrade, I didn''t know your identity before, so I just said that the supply for the first two months You can''t get it, but now that I know your identity, I''ll give you supplies right away." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Fang Dan''s words, and then he took the little girl and walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao came outside the office, she asked Zhang Xu curiously: "Zhang Xu, what did you show Fang Dan just now, which made her attitude towards you change a hundred and eighty degrees." "Nothing, just my work permit." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao cast envious eyes on Zhang Xu. She knew before that Zhang Xu''s work permit could bring a lot of convenience, but she didn''t expect that even the matter of receiving supplies woulde in handy. How could she not be envious. Chapter 2778: despised Chapter 2778: despised Chapter 2778 is despised Zhang Xu naturally didn''t miss the little girl looking at him, but he didn''t say anything, because his work card looked very shiny and useful. But behind his work permit, there are too many dangers and hardships hidden, which he doesn''t want the little girl to know, so he naturally talks as little as he can at the moment, after all, he says more and makes more mistakes. "Comrade, I''ve already arranged your supplies for you." Fang Dan walked to Zhang Xu and handed the food book and a small stack of tickets to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the things Fang Dan handed him, he said thank you to Fang Dan, and then took the little girl to the street office. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the street office, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are we going now?" "Go to the supply and marketing cooperative. We will leave for Yun Province in a few days, so we have to use up the tickets we got today, otherwise these visas will expire when wee back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said made sense, so she followed Zhang Xu towards the supply and marketing agency, thinking about what to buy for a while. But before she could figure out what to buy, she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, what should we buy?" "have no idea." "Then let''s buy ording to the ticket, and buy whatever ticket we have." "Can." "Then I''ll go shopping, and you go get food." "good." After Zhang Xu went to pick up the food, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ticket in her hand and knew what she wanted to buy, so she walked towards the counter. When she came to the counter, she handed all the tickets in her hand to the salesperson and said, "Comrade, give me the things ording to the tickets." The salesperson took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then took the ticket from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand to look at. When she saw the tickets, she cast an envious look at Lu Xiaoxiao. Tickets are so scarce now, she never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao could take out so much at once, so why not make people envious. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the salesperson stood there in a daze after reading the ticket she gave, she thought there was something wrong with her ticket, so she asked the salesperson: "Comrade, is there something wrong with my ticket? " "No, I''ll help you get things right now." After finishing speaking, the salesperson turned around to help Lu Xiaoxiao get things. But before she could turn around, she was stopped by someone, so she had no choice but to ask the person who stopped her, "Comrade, what do you want me to do?" "I want to buy a box of cream, please get it for me." "Comrade, I''m afraid you need to wait a moment, because I have to help thatrade get things first." "Thatrade? Who is it? Are the things she buys more expensive than mine?" "have." "Hehe... You''re not kidding me, are you?" "I''m not joking with you, thatrade wants to buy a lot of things, and the stack of tickets in my hand belongs to thatrade." After hearing what the salesperson said, Zhang Hongying finally looked at the person the salesperson said, so she followed the salesperson''s line of sight and looked at the people beside her. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, a sh of disdain immediately shed in her eyes, because the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing were too shabby, and she didn''t look rich at first nce, so she naturally looked down on Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Hongying when Zhang Hongying looked at her, so naturally she didn''t miss the contempt in Zhang Hongying''s eyes, so she looked at the clothes she was wearing. Chapter 2779: deserve it Chapter 2779: deserve it Chapter 2779 Deserves it When she saw the clothes she was wearing, she understood why Zhang Hongying looked at her with disdainful eyes, because the cotton and linen clothes she was wearing had two patch-like designs on the elbows, which were easily misunderstood into patches. It seems that she should not wear this style of clothes when she goes out in the future, lest some snobby eyes see it and cause trouble for her. "Comrade, please hurry up and help me get my things, I''m in a hurry." Lu Xiaoxiao urged the salesperson,pletely ignoring Zhang Hongying. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson immediately turned around to help Lu Xiaoxiao get things, fearing that Zhang Hongying would call her back a secondter. When Zhang Hongying saw that the salesperson helped Lu Xiaoxiao get things first, she stomped her feet angrily. If it was normal, she would definitely not be so angry. But today is the day when her good friend goes to the countryside. Because of the sudden situation, she only has less than ten minutes to buy things, and it is because of this that she is so anxious. "Comrade, can you let me do some shopping first? I''m really in a hurry." Zhang Hongying asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that the salesperson took almost two minutes and failed to get all the things Lu Xiaoxiao wanted. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Hongying after hearing what Zhang Hongying said. If Zhang Hongying asked her so calmly at the beginning, then she would definitely let Zhang Hongying buy things first. But after going through what happened just now, it was impossible for her to let Zhang Hongying buy things first, so she directly rejected Zhang Hongying''s request. When Zhang Hongying saw Lu Xiaoxiao rejecting her so simply, she was immediately angry and anxious. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she saw Zhang Xu walking in her direction, her eyes lit up, and she immediately went up to meet Zhang Xu . Zhang Xu was walking well, when he suddenly saw a woman blocking his way, his brows furrowed tightly. Just when he was about to avoid the person blocking his way, he heard the person blocking his way calling him Brother Xu, so he asked the person blocking his way, "Do you know me?" "Yes, I met you in Beijing the year beforest, and you and I exchanged names at that time." "Sorry, I don''t remember you." "No...it''s okay." Zhang Hongying smiled awkwardly after hearing what Zhang Xu said. Zhang Xu ignored Zhang Hongying''s embarrassment at all, so he bypassed Zhang Hongying and continued walking towards the little girl. When he came to the little girl, he asked the little girl, "Have you bought anything yet?" "Not yet, but soon." "Um." After Zhang Xu left, Zhang Hongying finally recovered from the embarrassment. Just as she was about to go back to the counter to buy cream, she saw Zhang Xu was chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao there, and she felt depressed all of a sudden. , because she knew that herst hope was gone, so she just turned around and left. After the salesperson took all the things Lu Xiaoxiao wanted and put them on the counter, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, did you bring the bottle?" "no, what happened?" "You have three gas tickets, you can''t get gas without a bottle." "Then I don''t need oil, please help me calcte the total cost of these things." "OK." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao paid the money, and together with Zhang Xu, he put the things he bought into sacks, then left the supply and marketing cooperative with Zhang Xu, and walked towards home. Chapter 2780: eat seafood Chapter 2780: eat seafood Chapter 2780 Eat seafood After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was past five o''clock, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, what do you want to eat tonight?" "Anything is fine, I don''t choose." "Then let''s eat seafood. There are a lot of seafood in my Qiankun bag. You probably haven''t eaten many of them. Let you try something new today." "good." "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to deal with the seafood first, you organize the things you just bought, and then go to the kitchen to help me." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he began to sort out the things he bought just now. Seeing that Zhang Xu was getting busy, Lu Xiaoxiao went straight to the kitchen without wasting time. When she came to the kitchen, she took out two catties of Pippi shrimp and nine-section shrimp from the space, and then took out two big lobsters and four swimming crabs. She saw that the things she took out were almost enough for her and Zhang Xu. When I had enough to eat, I stopped taking things from the space and started to deal with seafood. After she cleaned up all the seafood, she saw Zhang Xu walking into the kitchen, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, help me peel two ends of garlic. I need it for cookingter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao assigned Zhang Xu the job of peeling the garlic, she began to make the dipping sauce. She nned to steam the Portunus and Pippi Shrimp, because steaming can bring out the freshness of seafood. As for the nine-section shrimp and big lobster, she ns to make them with garlic, otherwise it would be a bit monotonous to eat only steamed seafood. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot, and she used chopsticks to put the Pippi shrimp and swimming crab on the te, and then said to Zhang Xu, "You bring the Pippi shrimp and swimming crab to the table, and I will give the nine-section shrimp and the big crab to the table." The lobster is poured with hot oil." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao poured the hot oil on the nine-section shrimp and the big lobster, she called to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e to the kitchen to serve the dishes." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu quickly set the table and chopsticks, and then went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. After Zhang Xu took the dishes away, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly made seaweed egg drop soup in a pot, and then walked towards the living room with the soup. Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking towards the dining table carrying hot soup, so he quickly moved the dishes on the table to the side so that the little girl could put the hot soup on the dining table. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the dining table with hot soup, she immediately put the soup in her hand on the dining table, and quickly pinched her fingers to her ears. Originally, she thought that the soup served through the bowl was not too hot. It seems that she overestimated the heat instion of the bowl. Just now her fingers were so hot that she almost couldn''t help throwing the bowl out. Fortunately, she held back in the end, otherwise There is no soup to drink. "Are your hands okay? Do you want to apply medicine?" Seeing the little girl pinching her fingers to her ears, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl''s fingers were scalded, so he asked the little girl. "No, it will be ready in a while, please help me open a swimming crab, I want to eat." "good." After Zhang Xu opened the swimming crab, the heat on her fingers also dropped, so she sat on the stool, and then picked up the swimming crab that Zhang Xu helped her open and ate it. After she ate half of the swimming crab, she saw Zhang Xu sitting there nkly, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t you eat it?" "I don''t like crabs very much, please." "Then you can eat lobster and nine-section shrimp. Those two are very convenient to eat." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao burped in satisfaction, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Is the seafood delicious?" "It''s okay, but it''s troublesome to eat." Chapter 2781: admiring the moon Chapter 2781: admiring the moon Chapter 2781 Appreciating the Moon "Actually, there are also seafood that are not troublesome to eat, but the seafood I like to eat is more troublesome. Next time I go back to Beijing, I will ask Uncle Ke to cook a table of seafood that is not troublesome to eat for you. I promise to make you fall in love with it." seafood." "good." "I''m too full, I need to go to the yard to digest food, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night, so I''ll leave the dishes to you to wash." "Go." After Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she looked up to the sky while taking a walk, and saw that today''s moon is big and round, which is very beautiful. So she decided not to take a walk to digest food. She took out two Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets from the space and ate them, then found a stool and sat in the yard to watch the moon. Zhang Xu washed the dishes and came to the yard, and saw the little girl sitting quietly in the middle of the yard, so he walked up to the little girl and asked, "What are you looking at?" "Looking at the moon, don''t you think today''s moon is big and round, especially beautiful?" "It''s pretty nice." "People say that the moon on the fifteenth day is sixteen round. My birthday is on the seventeenth day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar. The moon on that day is also quite round, but I have never appreciated the moon on that day. This year I must be happy on my birthday. Admire the moon." "I''ll appreciate it with you." "Really? Are you sure you have time that day?" "Sure." "Then let''s pull the hook." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her little finger towards Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu saw the little girl stretching out her little finger, he smiled helplessly, then stretched out his little finger to hook the little girl''s little finger. After Zhang Xu''s little finger was hooked on hers, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled her hand and said, "The hook cannot be changed for a hundred years, and whoever changes it is a puppy." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao made the agreement with Zhang Xu, she was in a particrly good mood, so she watched the moon for a while before going upstairs to sleep. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the work and rest habits of the previous two days. It was not until the day of the steel nt recruitment exam that she and Zhang Xu went out to the steel nt. When they came to the gate of the iron and steel factory, it was obvious that two-thirds of the people who took part in the recruitment examination this time were missing, so they easily found the three of Liu Erdan, so they walked towards Liu Erdan and the three of them. go. "Master Xiao, you are here." Erdan Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came in front of him. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and then asked Liu Erdan: "How are you preparing? Are you nervous?" "It would be a lie to say that we are not nervous, but we feel that we are well prepared. If we fail the recruitment exam like this, it will prove that we are not going to be employed." "Shut up, what do you mean you don''t have the life to be an iron bowl? It depends on man''s efforts, and man will win the day. As long as you work hard, there is nothing you can''t do." Liu Erdan blushed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t know why he said those words just now. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao woke him up directly, otherwise if he let this negative emotion continue to develop, then he might really have nothing to do in this life. After seeing Liu Erdan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Erdan had figured out what she said just now, so she said to Liu Erdan: "The exam is about to start in ten minutes, you go there quickly Line up, I am here waiting for your triumphant return, I believe you will not let me down, let alone let you down." Liu Erdan and the three of them nodded solemnly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they turned around and went to line up. Chapter 2782: another black market Chapter 2782: another ck market Chapter 2782 Another ck market An hour and a halfter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Erdan Liu and the three walking towards her with tired faces. She and Zhang Xu exchanged nces, and then walked towards Erdan Liu and the three. When she came to Liu Erdan and the other three, she asked them, "Is today''s exam difficult?" "It''s not difficult, but there are too many questions, and the interviewer is a special eighth woman who asks everything, which makes me very irritable." "Are you two in the same situation as Liu Erdan?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi after listening to Liu Erdan''s words. "Well, our interview examiner is the same person, so the questions asked are simr." After listening to Liu Gouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three of them sympathetically, and then said to the three of them: "Although your exam process was a bit tortuous, you have finished the exam now, so you can rx." "We can''t rx yet, because the shortlist will be announced in an hour, and we don''t know if the three of us can pass the recruitment exam." "I''m sure you can pass. You guys are guided by me, so it''s impossible not to pass, unless the content of today''s exam is not what I exined to you before." "The content of today''s test is what you exined to us. We are not afraid of failing the written test, and we are afraid of failing the interview." "Okay, okay, it''s useless to be afraid now, the exams are over, there is nothing to be afraid of, the most important thing for you now is to rx." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Erdan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he took a deep breath and said, "We know." "Now that you know, walk around and get some fresh air, and an hour will pass in no time." "good." After Liu Erdan and the three left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Where are we going now?" "Where do you want to go?" "I don''t know, I just don''t want to wait here another hour." "Then let''s go to the state-run restaurant for dinner. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning, and it''s almost time for lunch." "I''m not hungry yet, I''ll eat after the resultse out." "Then let''s go shopping." "Okay, I heard that there is a small ck market near the steel factory, I want to go and have a look." "Don''t go, you don''t like the things sold on the ck market." "Why?" "Because the things sold in that ck market are very rough, only people with little money will go to that ck market to buy things." "Originally, I just nned to go to that ck market to pass the time, but after hearing what you said, I am very interested in that ck market, so you take me to see it." "Really want to go?" "Um." "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he pulled him towards the direction of the ck market. Within a few minutes of walking, they came to the entrance of the ck market. Since the ck market was formed spontaneously, there were no managers, so they could easily enter the ck market. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the ck market, she dragged Zhang Xu out of the ck market, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, this is a good ce, I just saw a lot of people exchanging old things for food. You know that I like old things very much, so I n toe here tomorrow and exchange some old things that I like. " Zhang Xu didn''t agree immediately after hearing the little girl''s words, because there is no one to manage this ck market, so there are people of all kinds of teachings and high-levels, and he didn''t want the little girl toe here to do business with people. Chapter 2783: All three passed the exam Chapter 2783: All three passed the exam Chapter 2783 All three passed the exam But if he disagrees, the little girl will definitelye secretly. Instead of doing this, he might as welle with the little girl, so that he can protect the little girl in case of danger. "I''lle with you tomorrow." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after thinking clearly. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly refused: "No, I cane alone tomorrow." "Why?" Naturally because I can hide in the space when I encounter danger, but you can''t, but Lu Xiaoxiao definitely can''t say this. So she made an excuse at random: "Your identity is too special, it would be bad if people recognized you." "No one will recognize me, you can rest assured." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to find an excuse for Zhang Xu not to follow her to the ck market tomorrow, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s irresistible eyes, she knew that no matter what she said, Zhang Xu would follow her, So she just nodded in agreement. Seeing that the little girl agreed, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, but he quickly returned to his expressionless face, and said to the little girl, "Let''s go, we''ll go back to the steel factory, we''ll be here in about an hour." "good." The three of Liu Erdan saw that an hour was almost up, but they didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure, and their hearts suddenly panicked, so they looked around like headless chickens. It wasn''t until they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure that their flustered hearts settled down, so they ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, where did you go just now? We thought you wouldn''t watch the results with us." Erdan Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after standing still in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just walked around the neighborhood, have the test resultse out?" "not yet." "Then why don''t you go to the bulletin board and stand there, or you won''t be able to squeeze in if you want to squeeze inter." Liu Erdan and the three of them heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and looked towards the bulletin board. Seeing that there were already quite a few people there, the three of them hurried to the bulletin board. When they ran to the bulletin board, they saw two people dressed like cadres walking towards the bulletin board. They didn''t need to guess that they were here to post the admission list, so they three The people looked at each other, and immediately separated to find a ce to stand. After more than ten minutes, Liu Erdan and the three squeezed out of the crowd excitedly, and then they quickly ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the three of us have passed the exam, and we are not front-line workers, but people who help organize the warehouse." "Congrattions on getting your wish." "This is all thanks to Master Xiao. Without Master Xiao, we wouldn''t even be qualified to take the exam." "Oh, it turns out that my contribution is so great, so do you want to invite me to a state-run restaurant for a meal?" "Must, one meal is enough, at least for a week." "Forget it for a week. No matter how delicious the food in the state-run restaurant is, if I eat it for a week, I will still vomit. What''s more, the food in the state-run restaurant is not as delicious as I imagined. It''s good to eat once in a while." "Indeed, the food in the state-run restaurant is much worse than that prepared by Master Xiao." "Let''s go, it''s time for lunch now, let''s go to have lunch first, and thene to the steel factory to go through the entry procedures after lunch." "good." Thank you Wang Fang, 854***511, Eagle in the Wind for your tip, love love love love Chapter 2784: Jealousy (1) Chapter 2784: Jealousy (1) Chapter 2784 Jealousy (1) More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Erdan came to the state-run restaurant, because this meal was to celebrate theirst entrance into the steel factory, so she directly ordered all the dishes served by the state-run restaurant. As for the money ticket for payment, she didn''t ask Liu Erdan and the other three for it, but used her own, because Liu Erdan and the other three didn''t have much money in their hands, and they were going to work in the steel factory soon. There are many ces to spend money, so let''s keep the little money on them for their own use. Liu Erdan and the three saw that Lu Xiaoxiao did not ask them for money and tickets when paying, but used their own money and tickets. They quickly took out all the money and tickets they had on their bodies and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao Lord, we know that our little money and tickets are not enough to pay for this meal, but when we get paid this month, we will make up for the missing money and tickets. After hearing Liu Erdan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reach out to pick up the money and tickets they handed her, but said to Liu Erdan: "Take back the money and tickets, and you will spend the money in the next month. There are a lot of ces, and you will be in a hurry to invite me to dinner after you get paid, so I will treat you to this meal." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Erdan and the three looked at each other, and they put the money and tickets in their pockets, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, they would indeed spend a lot of money in the next month, Because they want to bring their family members to the county to live together. Seeing that they put away the money and tickets, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction. Compared with people who p their faces to make them fat, Lu Xiaoxiao prefers people like Liu Erdan and the like. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu apanied Liu Erdan toplete the entry procedures, and then she went home with Zhang Xu. The day after tomorrow, she and Zhang Xu will leave for Yun Province, so there are a lot of things to prepare , since they have time now, they naturally want to go home and prepare things. After three o''clock in the afternoon, after the three of Liu Erdan returned to the vige, they discussed and decided to find a partner to transfer their ounts first, because they will go to work in the steel factory tomorrow, so it is better to get the ounts done early, so as not to have long nights and dreams . "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuupoints "Who is it?" "Liu Erdan." "Wait a minute, I wille out and open the door for you." When Aunt Cauliflower opened the door of the yard, Erdan Liu asked Aunt Cauliflower, "Aunt Cauliflower, is the captain at home?" "Yes, what do you need from him?" "We are looking for the captain because of the household registration?" "Oh,e in, he is in the main room, you go directly to the main room to find him." The three of Liu Erdan nodded after hearing what Aunt Caihua said, and then they walked towards the main room. The captain asked Liu Erdan and the three of them when they entered the main room, "Why are you threeing to my house today when you are free?" "Captain, we are here to ask you to transfer your ount today, because the three of us have passed the recruitment examination for the steel factory." The captain shook his hand holding the cigarette stick after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and then asked Liu Erdan with a trembling voice: "Have the three of you really passed the recruitment of the steel factory?" "Yeah, if we didn''t pass it, I wouldn''t dare toe to you to transfer the ount." "How did you know that the steel factory wanted to recruit workers? There was no news in the vige at all." Chapter 2785: Jealousy (2) Chapter 2785: Jealousy (2) Chapter 2785 Jealousy (2) "Of course there is no rumor in the vige, because it was Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao who told us about the steel nt''s recruitment of workers, and she rmended us to take the recruitment exam." "No wonder, no wonder... I just said how could you know that the steel factory is recruiting workers. It turned out that Lu Xiaoxiao told you." Liu Erdan felt something strange when he heard what the captain said, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he asked the captain, "Captain, can we transfer our ount now?" "Okay, I''ll write a note and stamp it for you now." After more than ten minutes, Aunt Caihua saw that Liu Erdan and the three had left, so she went into the main room, and then saw the captain smoking a pipe, she asked the captain, "What''s wrong with you?" "Old woman, guess what Liu Erdan and the others are looking for me today?" "The matter of the ount, they told me just now, but why are they asking you to get the ount?" "What else can they do? They are going to enter the city and be city residents, so their household registration will naturally have to be transferred." "What? You''re not joking with me, are you, Liu Erdan and his three little **** can enter the city and be city people?" "Hehe... It''s ridiculous, but they just went to the city and became urbanites, and they also became workers in the steel factory, and became the most promising people in our vige." "Boss, tell me what''s going on, how did they be workers in the steel factory?" "Admitted." "Just them? Why don''t I believe it?" "I didn''t believe it at first, but they have Lu Xiaoxiao behind them, so we have to believe it if we don''t believe it." "Yeah, why did I forget about Lu Xiaoxiao? Before, I heard from the vigers that the four of Liu Biao and Lu Xiaoxiao were very close. Last year, when Liu Biao joined the transportation team as a worker, some people said that it was Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao helped. But at that time, I didn''t believe it at all, but now the three of Liu Erdan also went to the city to work as workers, so I had to believe that it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s help. You said how their lives are so good. " "Our fate could have been so good in the first ce, but it''s a pity...we did it all ourselves." Aunt Cauliflower was devastated when she heard what the captain said, because the captain was right, they are suffering on their own, no one can me them. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, so no matter how much they regret now, they can only continue to regret. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened at the captain''s house at the moment. She was baking big pancakes with Zhang Xu in the kitchen. Because Zhang Xu liked to eat beef, she baked dozens of beef pancakes and put them in Zhang Xu''s storage bag. In this way, when Zhang Xu wants to eat when he is on a mission, he can take it out and eat it. After the little girl finished baking the cakes, Zhang Xu asked the little girl to go to the living room to rest, because he saw the little girl rubbing her hands several times. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse to rest, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s unattractive face, she went to the living room to rest without saying a word, and left the dinner to Zhang Xu. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu entered the living room with the pimple soup and beef patties he cooked, and he said to the little girl who was lying on the sofa ying Jiulianhuan: "Stop ying,e over for dinner." "Okay, I''lle right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and put Jiu Lianhuan on the coffee table, and then walked towards the dining table. When she came to the dining table and saw the pimple soup on the dining table, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you remember to cook pimple soup today?" Chapter 2786: buy tickets shopping Chapter 2786: buy tickets shopping Chapter 2786 Buying tickets and shopping "Didn''t you say you wanted to drink pimple soupst night?" "Yes, I seem to have said itst night, but I just said it casually, and I didn''t expect it to be remembered by you." "Sit down and eat, go to bed early after eating, and let''s buy tickets tomorrow morning." "good." At 7:30 the next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went out with Zhang Xu to buy a ticket. Originally, she thought that she would go to Yun Province this time sitting down, but now that Zhang Xu was with her, she could lie down again. Went and it was fantastic. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was in a good mood, so he asked the little girl, "Why are you so happy?" "you guess?" "have no idea." "Guess, otherwise it would be boring to just walk like this." Zhang Xu didn''t want to interrupt the little girl''s good mood after hearing what the little girl said, so he guessed cooperatively: "Did you find the money?" "How is it possible? In this day and age, money is more important than life. How could they lose money." "Then I can''t guess." "Okay, okay, I won''t embarrass you anymore, I thought I could lie down and go to Yunxing this time, so I was very happy." "Did you sit down when you went to Yun Provincest time?" "Yeah, my **** hurts from sitting." "If you want to buy a sleeper in the future, please call me in advance." "Will it be troublesome?" "No, just a word." "Okay, next time I buy a sleeper ticket, I will find you." "Um." "The train station is here, let''s go in and buy tickets." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the ticket window, she didn''t ask to buy a ticket, but handed over the task of buying tickets to Zhang Xu, because she didn''t have Zhang Xu''s universal work permit. After Zhang Xu bought the ticket, he saw the little girl staring at his work card, so he handed the work card to the little girl and said, "Look." "No, no, please put it away, it will be bad if you drop it." "Are you sure you don''t want to watch it?" "Sure." "Then let''s go." "good." After Zhang Xu took the little girl out of the train station, he checked that the time was still early, and asked the little girl, "Where do you want to go?" "I want to go to the department store and buy some local specialties for Grandpa Xu and Grandma Xu. By the way, bring a copy for Grandpa Turkey. They helped me a lotst time." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store, she went directly to the pastry counter, and then bought three copies of all the pastries in the counter. Seeing the little girl buying so many pastries, Zhang Xu hurriedly stepped forward to take the pastries from the little girl''s hand, and then asked the little girl, "Is there anything else you want to buy?" "Yes, I have a lot of tickets that are about to expire. I just took advantage of the time today and used up all the tickets." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store with Zhang Xu carrying a bunch of things. When she saw many people around her staring at her and Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s hurry up." "Need not." "Why?" "no need." "Okay, since you don''t care about their eyes, then I don''t care even more. But do you have any objections to my spending so much money? " "No, you can''t spend all my money, so you can buy whatever you want, don''t worry about running out of money." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. If she had known, she would not have asked Zhang Xu this question, because Zhang Xu''s answer was too Versailles. Chapter 2787: Lets go to cloud province together Chapter 2787: Let''s go to cloud province together Chapter 2787 Let''s go to Yun Province together Back home, after Lu Xiaoxiao organized the things she bought today, she put them into the space, and then asked Zhang Xu, "What do you want to eat at noon?" "steamed stuffed bun." "Why do you suddenly want to eat buns?" "convenient." "It''s really convenient. I have a lot of steamed stuffed buns made by Uncle Ke in my Qiankun bag. We don''t need to fire at noon." "Don''t eat the steamed stuffed bun made by Kebaiwei, it''s too fragrant to eat on the train." "So you ate buns for lunch today to prepare for tomorrow." "Um." "Then let''s make steamed stuffed buns. We make two kinds of fillings, half of which are meat and vegetables." "Okay, I''m going to meet you." "Then I''ll chop the vegetables." More than three hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao put thest basket of steamed buns into the space, she knew it was time to sit on the sofa and rest. She and Zhang Xu made steamed stuffed buns with 20 catties of flour, which almost exhausted her to death. Fortunately, all the hard work of making noodles was left to Zhang Xu, otherwise her hands might be useless. Zhang Xu tidied up the kitchen and came to the living room. He saw the little girl lying on the sofa without any image. He shook his head in distress and helplessness, and then walked towards the little girl. When he came to the little girl, he asked the little girl, "Do you want me to give you a massage?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately turned around andy down on the sofa. After the little girly down, Zhang Xu stretched his fingers, and then helped the little girl massage her arms and waist. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had fallen asleep, so he stopped massaging, picked up the little girl and walked upstairs. After he put the little **** the bed, he went to the kitchen to make pastries. He knew how picky the little girl was and how delicate she was when it came to eating, so he had to prepare more food to avoid the little girl I got hungry and skinny on the train. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was past one o''clock in the morning. She didn''t expect that she slept for more than nine hours, and she was a little hungry after sleeping. So she went into the bathroom of the space to wash up, and after washing up, she took a portion of rice rolls from the warehouse and ate them. After she finished eating the rice rolls, she felt that she was still a little hungry, so she took out another rice roll and ate it. After eating two portions of rice rolls, she was finally full, but because she slept too much before, now she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she simply turned on the TV to watch a movie. Anyway, she and Zhang Xu are leaving for Yun Province today, and she can catch up on the train, so it doesnt matter if she stays upte. At six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the ending song of the third movie ying, so she turned off the TV and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she changed into light clothes, put all the more expensive things in the room into the space, and then walked downstairs with her bag. When Zhang Xu came to the living room with the cooked breakfast, he saw the little girling down the stairs, so he said to the little girl, "Come over and have breakfast." "good." After breakfast, Zhang Xu saw that it was almost time, so he said to the little girl, "It''s time for us to go out." "good." When Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the train station, it was less than half an hour before the departure time of the train, so he quickly got on the train with the little girl, and then walked towards their carriage number. Fortunately, it is not the rush hour for travel, and they arrived in the carriage soon. After Zhang Xu put his luggage away, he said to the little girl, "The train is about to leave, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Chapter 2788: arrive Chapter 2788: arrive Chapter 2788 arrives "No, I have already gone to the bathroom at home just now, if you want to go, go quickly." "Then I''ll leave for a while, don''t talk to strangers." "knew." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a mint candy from the space and stuffed it into her mouth. The current train is not as clean as the Houshi train. So there is an indescribable smell in the carriage, even if the windows are open, the smell can''t escape, and it will make people dizzy after smelling it for a long time, so she has to eat mints every time she takes the train, otherwise she will Dizziness. When Zhang Xu returned to the carriage, he saw that the little girl was already lying on the upper berth, so he asked the little girl, "Why did you lie on the bed and sleep in broad daylight?" "It''s boring. There is nothing else to do except sleep on the train." "Come down, I brought you books." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out two books from his bag and handed them to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the book Zhang Xu handed over, she saw that it was twoic books, she immediately became interested, so she quickly got down from the upper bunk, took the book from Zhang Xu, and then sat down Read a book by the window. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had started to read, so he didn''t bother the little girl, but packed up his luggage, then took out a book from the bag and sat next to the little girl to read with the little girl. After two days and one night''s drive, they finally arrived in Yun Province. When Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train, she felt her whole body came alive, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Where are we going to end?" "Go to the courtyard." "Aren''t you going to perform a mission? Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to live in the small courtyard with me?" "No, the monkeys will arrive tomorrow, so the task will start tomorrow." "Okay, then let''s go to the small courtyard, I just want to take a good hot bath, then have a good meal, and then go back to sleep." "Okay, I will arrange it for you when I get back to the small courtyard." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of the small courtyard. After looking at the words written on the gate of the small courtyard, she asked Zhang Xu: Do you know what''s going on? "I don''t know, let''s knock on the door first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Get out, you already have the things, don''te here again, or I will bring my brothers to die with you." Hearing the knock on the door, the ghost old man roared angrily. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes when she heard the old ghost''s roar, and then she slowly said, "Old ghost, it''s me." "Who are you?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Hearing that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, the ghost old man hurriedly opened the door of the yard, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t you ask someone to invite me to Yunxing?" "That''s right, why did I forget about this,e in quickly, or it will be over if you meet that group of people." "I''m afraid I can''t get in now, because the group you mentioned is here." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the group of people who had just arrived. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost saw a group of people standing at the gate of the small courtyard. His face was livid with anger, so he quickly rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao to block Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure, and then turned towards the group of people He shouted: "Didn''t you take the things away, what are you doing here?" "Hahaha...Ghost old man, are you too naive, do you think we are really looking for you for that energy stone?" Chapter 2789: lesson Chapter 2789: lesson Chapter 2789 Lesson "Why are you not doing it for the energy stone?" "Of course we are for the two mines in your hand. Our boss said that since you can dig out one purple power stone from the two mines in your hand, you can dig out the second and third purple energy stones." power stone. So you''d better hand over those two mines wisely, or don''t me us for being rude to you. " "Those two mines don''t belong to me, so it''s useless for you to find me." "We know that those two mines are not yours, but now those two mines are under your management, so you should know what to do." "have no idea." "Ghost old man, don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine." "How do you want Old Ghost to drink fine wine?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the little boss. "Who are you?" "Owner of the mine." "Hahaha... Brothers, did you hear that, this kid said that the mine belongs to her, I reallyughed to death." "Then go to hell." Lu Xiaoxiao kicked the little boss away after she finished speaking. The group of people who came with the little boss saw that their boss was kicked away by Lu Xiaoxiao, they were so frightened that they trembled all over, and then hurriedly ran towards the little boss who was kicked away by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Yu, brother Yu, are you okay?" The group of people asked the little boss when they ran to him. "I''m fine, you help me up." "good." After Chen Yu was supported by his subordinates to stand up, he pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and scolded: "Little mother, you are so courageous that you even dare to hit me. I will not let you go!" . "Oh, you just let the horsee here." "You... you... let''s go." After Chen Yu finished speaking, he left with a group of his men. Seeing that the group of people had left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked into the yard,pletely ignoring the old ghost standing there with a tangled face. "I''ll take you to your room." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after entering the yard. "Okay, shall I still live in the previous room?" "Yeah, I''ve had people clean up all the time." "Great, I thought I''d have to do the cleaning myself, but I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful and solve the problem. I really love you." Zhang Xu''s ears turned red when he heard the little girl''s tant words, so he said to the little girl in shame and annoyance: "Girls, don''t talk about love all the time, it seems too frivolous." "You thought I was frivolous just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a half-smile and asked. "No, but you don''t want to say those things in front of people. If you want to say it, you can tell me when there is no one." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t hold back herughter. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so coquettish, she reallyughed at him to death. Zhang Xu saw the little girl burst intoughter suddenly, he could probably guess what the little girl was thinking, so his face immediately turned ck. Lu Xiaoxiao felt the cold air emanating from Zhang Xu''s body, so she stoppedughing and looked towards Zhang Xu, and saw Zhang Xu''s not-so-good face, immediately she knew that something was wrong, so she speeded up towards Go to the room, as long as she enters the room, she can get rid of Zhang Xu, a bomb that may explode at any time. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was walking faster and faster, almost turning into a trot. His face was darker than before, so he quickened his pace and chased after the little girl. Chapter 2790: full of energy Chapter 2790: full of energy Chapter 2790 Full of energy When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps behind her getting closer, she knew that Zhang Xu was catching up, so she speeded up and ran directly to her room. Seeing that the little girl had changed from walking to running, Zhang Xu immediatelyughed out of anger, so instead of chasing the little girl, he walked slowly towards the little girl''s room. When Lu Xiaoxiao ran to the door of the room, she realized that she didn''t have a key to open the door, so she said why Zhang Xu stopped chasing her halfway, and that feelings are waiting for her here, so cunning. When Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s room, he saw the little girl squatting at the door of the room, looking like a withered radish and cherry, very pitiful. For some reason, the anger in his heart disappeared immediately. So he walked up to the little girl and stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s head, and then said to the little girl, "Didn''t you say you want to take a bath? Come in and take a bath." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that her trick had worked, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, she still didn''t get up and go into the room to take a bath as Zhang Xu said, but continued to squat at the door of the room, because if she went in to take a bath right now, Zhang Xu would definitely find that she was pretending to be pitiful, so she still Squat here for a while. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that Zhang Xu had seen through her tricks a long time ago. Zhang Xu just didn''t want her to suffer, so he let her go. After Zhang Xujian finished speaking, he saw that the little girl was still squatting there, so he directly took out the key to open the door of the room, and then walked into the room with the luggage. Seeing Zhang Xu entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly raised her head and looked towards the room, but before she could see what Zhang Xu was doing in the room, she saw Zhang Xu turn around and walk out of the room, she quickly lowered her head. After Zhang Xu put away her luggage, she walked out of the room to the little girl, then reached out to pick up the little girl and walked towards the room. "You...how can you hug me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu with her arms around Zhang Xu''s neck. "Didn''t you let me hug you?" "When did I let you hug me? Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh, you have been squatting there just now, and I couldn''t even wake you up. I thought you wanted me to lift you up, so I reluctantly carried you into the room." Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth angrily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. What do you mean by reluctance? Is it wronged to hug her? It really **** her off. Seeing the little girl''s angry look, Zhang Xu felt that all the anger he had received before was gone, and he immediately felt at ease physically and mentally. So he put the little **** the stool, and said to the little girl, "Sit down and rest for a while, and I''ll fetch water for your bath." "No, there is bath water in my Qiankun bag, you can go back to the house and rest." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl to take a bath and take a good rest before walking out of the room. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of the room and went into the space to take a shower. After she took a bath, she drank a cup of hot milk and immediately felt extremelyfortable. So she took out another sip of hot milk before eating bread and eggs. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal. She sat in the living room and watched a movie for a while, then went to the room to catch up on sleep. Although she slept a lot on the train, she was always in a state of half-asleep and half-awake while sleeping on the train, and she didn''t sleep well at all, so now she has time to make up for it. Chapter 2791: ready to cheat Chapter 2791: ready to cheat Chapter 2791 Prepare to cheat After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went out of the space. Seeing that the sky outside the room had darkened, she changed her clothes, opened the door and walked out of the room. The ghost old man came out of the kitchen just when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the room, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, dinner is ready, you can go to the living room to have dinner." "Have you eaten yet?" "not yet." "Then let''s go together, I happen to have something to ask you." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room, she saw that Zhang Xu was already sitting at the dining table, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you not rest this afternoon?" "No." "Aren''t you sleepy? Tired?" "Um." "Okay, you are strong, please help me serve a bowl of rice, I am fine." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up a bowl to serve the little girl with rice. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was full after eating and drinking. She took a sip of the water that Zhang Xu poured for her, and said to the old ghost, "Tell me, what happened to those people?" The old ghost moved his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and finally sighed: "The group of people are from the underground ck market in Yun Province. They don''t know how they know that I have opened a purple energy stone. Every day Send someone to my door to buy purple power stones. At first they were quite polite, but the price they offered was too low, and the purple power stone was so rare, so I couldn''t possibly sell it to them, so I directly rejected them. The group of people saw that I rejected them, and their attitude changed immediately, and they began to threaten me to hand over the energy stone. I saw their attitude so arrogant, how could they hold back their temper, so I beat up that group of people directly. But what I didn''t expect was that the boss of that group of people is a powerful character, the level of Furuto isparable to mine, and he has a lot of powerful characters under hismand, we fought against him several times, all in his hands I was at a disadvantage, so I had to invite you here. " After listening to the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she said, so she said to the old man Gui: "It''s not your fault, the strong dragon can''t overwhelm the local snake, and our power in Yun Province is too weak, so it''s normal that you can''t beat them. " "I understand this truth, but we can''t continue to be bullied by them like this. We must find a way to restrain them, otherwise the two mines in Kake Vige may not be able to survive." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old man Gui''s words, an idea shed in her mind, and then a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Ghost old man, in the next few days, you will help me deal with those people well, and disclose to them that I intend to sell those two mines." "Master Xiao, don''t you really want to sell those two mines?" The old ghost stood up excitedly and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course it''s true. The two mines have been mined almost, and even if they are mined again, they won''t be mined for long. So it''s better to take the opportunity to make some money and buy two new mines." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost vaguely guessed what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do, and suddenly he felt that his heart, which had been gloomy for several months, became brighter, so he patted his chest and assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry. Well, I will definitely do what you tell me to do beautifully." After arranging the old ghost''s affairs, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, are you free tonight? I invite you to a good ce." "Where to?" "You''ll know when the timees." "good." Chapter 2792: night into the mine Chapter 2792: night into the mine Chapter 2792 Entering the mine at night After seven o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu rode bicycles out of the city, they rode towards Kake Vige. Because they saw the same things at night as during the day, and they used their internal strength, it took them two hours to travel, but they arrived at the foot of the mountain in Kake Vige in less than an hour. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bicycle, she said to Zhang Xu, "Aren''t you curious why I brought you here?" "Not curious." "Hey, I originally nned to tell you in advance what you are doing tonight, but seeing that you are not curious at all, I decided not to say anything." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s acting prowess, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He didn''t know when the little girl fell in love with acting, she looked so cute. Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what Zhang Xu is thinking at this moment, she is still apuding her acting skills in her heart, if she knows what Zhang Xu is thinking at this moment, she will probably be so angry that she has no mood to apud in her heart. "Let''s go, it''s gettingte, let''s go up the mountain quickly, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to go down the mountain before dawn." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after putting the bicycle into the universe bag. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she quickly put the bicycle into the space, and rushed towards the mountain together with Zhang Xu. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the small mine. She saw a few tents not far away, and knew that those tents lived in the people she hired to mine. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, help me sprinkle these drugs into the tent, it will be beneficial to what we are going to do next." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he took the drug from the little girl''s hand, and quickly dodged close to the tent. Seeing Zhang Xu''s agile speed and figure like a cheetah, Lu Xiaoxiao showed an envious expression. When will she be able to have Zhang Xu''s skills? It''s really enviable. After Zhang Xu took the medicine and came back, he saw the little girl staring at him all the time, so he asked the little girl, "Is there something on me? Why are you staring at me?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s blunt question, her old face turned red. Fortunately, it was night and Zhang Xu couldn''t see her blushing, otherwise she would be ashamed to death. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiaopletely forgot that Zhang Xu''s eyes look the same as during the day even at night, so her blushing all fell into Zhang Xu''s eyes. Since the little girl''s face turned red, Zhang Xu never took his eyes off the little girl''s face, because the little girl looks so greedy now, he seems to go up and take a bite. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao regained herposure. She patted her cheeks with her hands and felt the heat on her face subside. She said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go, let''s go to the mine." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the tree not far from the entrance of the mine, they saw two people guarding the entrance of the mine, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Is there a way to spread the drug without rming those two people?" to them?" "Yes, you give me the drug." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two packs of drugs from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the drug that the little girl handed him, he told the girl to wait for him where he was, and took the drug with him into the night. Chapter 2793: not in vain tonight Chapter 2793: not in vain tonight Chapter 2793 Tonight is not in vain A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two people guarding the entrance of the mine fell to the ground, she knew that Zhang Xu had seeded, so she walked directly towards the entrance of the mine. When she came to the entrance of the mine, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the entrance of the mine waiting for her, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anyone else inside?" "have." "How many? Did you solve it?" "Three, the drug is used up." "Have you used up both packs?" "Um." "Okay, I''ll give you three more packs, you go and get rid of the three people inside." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out thest three packs of drugs left in the space and handed them to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the drug that the little girl handed him, he quickly ran into the mine without saying a word. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu disappeared in the blink of an eye, she clicked her tongue twice and walked slowly into the mine. When she entered the deepest part of the mine, she saw three fainted people lying on the ground. Beside them were several bottles of wine and half a te of unfinished peanuts. It seemed that the miners I had a good little day. "Do you need to get them out?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and decided to ask Zhang Xu to get the three of them out, because she didn''t know how long it would take to absorb all the energy stones in the mine, so in order to prevent them Wake up, it''s better to get them out. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Get them out, and let them stay with the two at the entrance of the mine." "good." When Zhang Xu dragged the three of them out of the mine, Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power to check how many energy stones were there in the mine? After she finished exploring the remaining power stones in the mine, the corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily because of joy. It seems that her trip tonight was not in vain. When Zhang Xu returned to the mine, he obviously felt that the little girl was in a good mood, so he asked the little girl, "Why are you so happy?" "When you encounter something good, you will naturally be happy." "What a good thing?" "I just used my mental power to investigate the power stones in the mine, and found that there are many power stones in this mine that have not been excavated, and the grades are very good. Tonight is cheaper for the two of us." "You mean to absorb all the power stones in the mine tonight?" "Yes, otherwise, what am I doing here at night." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he released his mental power to explore the mine, and saw that there were really a lot of energy stones in the mine, so he asked the little girl, "How do you n to absorb it? The two of us don''t know each other at all. It may take one night to absorb all the power stones in the mine." "It was really impossible before, but now, hehehe... The tree of life ising out soon, and it''s time to work." The tree of life jumped out of the space immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then approached Lu Xiaoxiao''s legs in a fawning manner, rubbing Lu Xiaoxiao''s legs with the tree canopy, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, do you call me?" What am I for?" "You told me before that you and the spirit spirit can absorb the energy of the power stone, right?" "That''s right, we absorb energy stones very quickly, so the master needs to find more energy stones for us, so that the spirit spirit and I can recover more abilities." "I didn''t expect the power stone to be of such use to you." "Yes, yes, so master, have you found the energy stone?" Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. Chapter 2794: absorb absorption Chapter 2794: absorb absorption Chapter 2794 Absorption Absorption Lu Xiaoxiao saw the excited look of the tree of life, she coughed twice and then said to the tree of life: "Your master, I have always kept your words in my heart, and now I bring you to absorb the energy stone. " "Really? Master, did you really find the energy stone? Where is it? Why didn''t I see the shiny energy stone?" Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao after wandering around in the mine. "Far in the sky and near in front of you, they are all around you." "No, I''ve wandered around just now, but I didn''t see any energy stones." "Yes, because the power stone has not been mined yet, if you don''t believe me, please be emotional." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Tree of Life quickly nted its roots into the ground, and it didn''t take long for it to jump up and down from excitement, because it found that there really were energy stones, and there were quite a few of them, enough for it and The essence of the spirit has absorbed it. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, Spiritual Essence and I have gone to absorb energy stones, and we wille back to you in two hours." "Okay, let''s go." After Zhang Xu disappeared from the tree of life, he said to the little girl, "Can you fool it like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose guilty after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but soon the guilt in her heart disappeared, because she thought that the power stone is also useful for the tree of life and the spirit essence. So she said to Zhang Xu confidently: "I didn''t fool it, it was willing to help me work, and besides, it can get a lot of benefits from working for me, so you can''t say I fooled it." "Okay, you didn''t fool it, what shall we do next?" "Don''t do anything, just sit and rest." "good." Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the shiny tree of life jumping towards her. After quickly avoiding the bear hug of the tree of life, she asked the tree of life: "Have you all absorbed all the energy stones?" "No." "Then why don''t you quickly absorb it?" "Master, the level of the remaining energy stones is too low, and the Spiritual Essence and I don''t want to absorb them." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing what the tree of life said, and then asked it: "How low is the level you said?" "We don''t want to absorb energy stones like red and yellow. The energy inside is too low, not enough for us to put between our teeth." "haha, really." "Yes, yes, so the master should not look for energy stones of these two colors for me and the spirit spirit." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to p it away, but when she thought about the next n, she gritted her teeth and said to the tree of life, "Go back." "Good master." After the tree of life finished speaking, he quickly entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s space. "Where are we going next?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the tree of life disappeared. "Go back to the courtyard." "Why don''t you go to the big mine? There should be more power stones than here." "I won''t go tonight, there is not enough time, we wille again tomorrow night, you go and get those three people in, and then we will go back." "good." After Zhang Xu got people into the mine, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked down the mountain quickly. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they checked the time and it was already past three o''clock in the morning, so they took out their bicycles and rode them towards the city quickly. Chapter 2795: gang war Chapter 2795: gang war Chapter 2795 Fighting in groups When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard, she yawned and said to Zhang Xu: "I went back to sleep, you should go to bed early too." "good." The next morning at around nine o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a loud noise. After scratching her hair irritably, she opened the door and walked out of the room. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the room, Ghost Nine hurriedly stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, go back to the room and hide, no matter how muchmotion there is outside, don''te out, you know ?" "What happened outside?" "Nothing happened, big brother will take care of it, you can go back to the house." After hearing Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Gui Jiu''s eyes looking around because of guilty conscience, she knew that something big must happen outside, but she was wearing pajamas now, so she was not suitable to go out, so she turned around Walk towards the room. Gui Jiu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had returned to the room, and then he quickly ran towards the gate of the courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and came out of the room. She didn''t see Gui Jiu''s figure. She probably knew where Gui Jiu had gone, so she walked towards the gate of the courtyard. After a while, she came to the gate of the courtyard, and then saw the red-faced ghost old man who was arguing with others, so she reached out and pulled the ghost thirteen who was closest to her and asked, "What happened outside?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ghost Thirteen originally wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao not to disturb him, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, he immediately swallowed the words back into his stomach, and then pulled out a smile and turned towards him. Lu Xiaoxiao said: "People from the ck market came to the door and said that they want us to give them an exnation." "What do you mean? Didn''t they bully you all the time? How could they have the face to ask for a word? It''s really shameless. Ghost Thirteen''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If it was a day ago, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what Lu Xiaoxiao said. But after experiencing what happened yesterday morning, he felt that there was nothing wrong with people from the ck marketing to talk. Although he hated people from the ck market in his heart, he had to admit that the people from the ck market had used the right excuse to find fault this time. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Gui Shisan had thought so much in such a short period of time. Now she was thinking about how to get rid of the group of troublemakers outside the courtyard and let them know that she intended to sell the two mines. But before she could think of a way, the group of people outside the courtyard started fighting with the ghost old man and the others, looking like they were going to fight in groups. In order to avoid hurting her, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly sat on the top of the wall and watched them fight. After watching for a while, she saw that the old man had the upper hand, so she lost interest in helping, but continued to sit on the wall and watch them fight. Half an hourter, the group fight ended, and the group of people in the ck market uttered a few harsh words, then dragged their injured bodies and left. Seeing that the group of people in the ck market had finally left, he wiped his face with his hands and said to the crowd, "Go back and get the medicine." "yes." Looking at the backs of the ghost old man and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips, then walked down from the wall and followed the ghost old man and the others towards the living room. When she went into the living room, she saw the ghost old man and the others taking medicine, so she asked them, "Do you need help?" "No, but Master Xiao, do you have any medicine for trauma?" Chapter 2796: educate Chapter 2796: educate Chapter 2796 Education "Yes, but I don''t want to give it to you." "Why?" "Because you are so stupid, you deserve to be beaten." The ghost old man raised his beard angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you mean by that?" "It means literally, it''s so simple that I need to exin it to you?" "you you you." "Don''t you, you, you, hurry up and take the medicine, and have a meeting after taking the medicine." Old man Gui was so annoyed by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he wanted to leave, but when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao talk about a meeting, he had no choice but to take the medicine first. After giving the medicine to everyone in the living room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them, "Do you think you won the group fight today?" "Of course we won. We beat all the people in the ck market away, so we naturally won." "Injury one thousand enemies, eight hundred self-injury, do you really think you have won?" Ghost old man and the others were all silent when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they had never considered this issue. In their inherent thinking, they believed that defeating the enemy was considered a victory. But the two questions that Lu Xiaoxiao asked just nowpletely awakened them, andpletely broke their usual cognition. They have lived for decades, and today they know that beating the enemy away is not considered a victory. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is right, they are really stupid. "Master Xiao, you are right, we are so stupid, we will not do this again in the future." "Oh, what are your ns for the future? If you encounter a situation like this morning again, how will you deal with it?" "Fight, but we won''t fight blindly like today, but y ck hands, and we will never let ourselves get hurt again." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing the old man Gui''s words. It seems that the old man Gui''s brain is turning around quite quickly, but this is not enough, because the old man Gui and the others can do ck hands if they meet someone weaker than them, but if If you meet someone stronger than them, you won''t be able to do ck hands. So the ghost old man and the others stillck one important skill, that is to run, to keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood, as long as life is alive, revenge will be avenged sooner orter. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond for a long time after he finished speaking, the old ghost thought that he had said something wrong again, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is the method I just said wrong? " "No, no, the treatment method you mentioned is feasible, but there are still some shorings." "What is missing?" "The method you just proposed is only suitable for dealing with people who are weaker than you. If you meet someone stronger than you, do you think you have done something wrong?" The ghost old man shook his head after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The method he proposed just now is really only suitable for dealing with people who are weaker than them. "Master Xiao, what do you say we should do when we meet someone stronger than us?" "What else can I do? Naturally, run away. You can''t even beat others. If you are still fighting people with your life, you are either short-sighted or stupid." "But wouldn''t running away be too much?" "Shh? Huh... Do you think face is more important or life is more important?" "Of course my life is important." "Since you also think that your life is important, do you still think that running away is so important?" "Not at all, not at all." "Then you know what to do next time you encounter someone you can''t beat?" "Know." Chapter 2797: ready to dig Chapter 2797: ready to dig Chapter 2797 Prepare to dig a hole "Okay, now that you know, let''s talk about what happened this morning, why the fight suddenly broke out." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost thumped the table vigorously, and then said angrily: "It''s fine for those **** to provoke us, but they dare to ask you to wash their boss''s feet. How can I bear it, I will fight them directly." "They really want me to make a footwashing ring for their boss?" Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and asked the old ghost. "Of course it''s true, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to fight them." "Heh... It seems that their boss''s feet are precious enough. They dare to let me wash them. I don''t know if their boss''s feet are strong enough, so I can wash them." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone in the room felt cold feet for no reason, and they quickly shrank their feet back into the stool. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she saw the reactions of the people in the room, and then she stood up and said to the ghost old man: "I''ll go back to the room to rest, next time theye to the door, just do as I said. By the way, don''t forget what I told you before, I will sell those two mines the day after tomorrow. " "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I''ve arranged for someone to release the news. It won''t be long before the people from the ck market wille to my door, and I will definitely sell the mine for a good price." "I will be in charge of buying and selling the mine, and you will be responsible for moving bridges and building lines." "Why?" "There are too many involved in the mine. If youe forward, those people will definitely seek revenge from you. Judging by your current skills, you cannot withstand their revenge." The ghost old man felt an arrow in his heart when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he also knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was telling the truth, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished dealing with old man Gui and the others, she checked the time and it was almost time for lunch, so she left the living room and walked towards the room. After she returned to her room, she took out a piece of eel rice from the space and ate it. She didn''t have breakfast in the morning, and because she spent so many brain cells just now, she was very hungry now. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. She felt that she was veryfortable, so she directly moved the stool to the yard, and then came to lie on afortable Ge You. When Zhang Xu entered the yard, he saw the little girl lying on the stool with her head boneless, so he walked up to the little girl and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I just feelfortable lying down like this, do you want to try it?" "No, you go back to the house and lie down. It''s not good to lie outside without any influence." "It''s okay, this yard is full of old men except you, I don''t need to care about the image." Zhang Xu''s forehead twitched when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he picked up the little girl with his hands and walked towards the room. "You...what are you going to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao was suddenly picked up by Zhang Xu, and asked in shock. "Nothing." "Then put me back quickly, I want to bask in the sun in the yard." "It''s not good for girls to get too much sun, they will get dark." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that too much sun exposure would indeed increase the mnin on her face, so she didn''t speak anymore, and Zhang Xu carried her into the room. Chapter 2798: see everything Chapter 2798: see everything Chapter 2798 Insight into everything After Zhang Xu carried the little girl into the room, she put the little **** the stool, and asked the little girl, "Have you had lunch yet?" "Already eaten, how about you?" "not yet." "Then eat quickly." "No hurry, what did you have for lunch?" "Eel rice." "Oh, I want to eat too." Lu Xiaoxiao realized what she just said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but it was obviously toote to change her words, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and take out a piece of eel rice from the space and hand it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nced at the eel rice in the little girl''s hand, a faint light shed in his eyes, but it disappeared soon, as if the dark light had never appeared. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the rice?" Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t take the eel rice in her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "No problem, it''s just that I''ve never seen such arge piece of eel meat, so I was a little shocked." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the eel rice froze, but she reacted quickly, so she directly put the eel rice in her hand on the table in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: : "Eat it quickly, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up the meal and started to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu had finished eating: "Didn''t you say that the monkeys will arrive today, why are you back again? Don''t you need to perform the task?" "Reorganize and rest today, and set off to perform the task tomorrow morning." "Okay, is there anything I can do for you?" "No." "Then you go back to the house to rest, and apany me to the mine at night." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was past one o''clock, and it was time to take a nap, so shey down directly on the bed and took a nap. After dinner at night, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was getting dark, so she went out with Zhang Xu. Because of the experience they hadst night, they quickly absorbed all the power stones in the big mine today. Just as they were about to leave, they sensed someone approaching, so they quickly left the mine and ran behind the nearest big tree. After they hid behind the tree, they saw a team of more than a dozen people walking towards the mine, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you know them?" "do not know." "Couldn''t theye to steal the ore?" "Probably not, they don''t have tools in their hands. If I''m not wrong, they should be people from the ck market." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and she knew what the people in the ck market were up to, and a sh of light shed in her eyes instantly. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "Don''t you want to know what they''re doing here?" "No, because I already know what they''re thinking." "Okay, let''s go back." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the small courtyard, and they saw the old ghost sitting at the stone table in the small courtyard drinking. So Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the old man Gui and sat down, and then asked the old man Gui: "What''s wrong with you? Sitting in the yard drinking alone." "It''s nothing, I just can''t sleep at night, so I drink some wine to help me sleep." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the old man said, she knew that the old man was not telling the truth, but she didn''t intend to ask, so she told the old man to go to bed early, and went back to the room with Zhang Xu to sleep. Chapter 2799: Visit Xus Chapter 2799: Visit Xu''s Chapter 2799 Visiting the Xu Family The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that Zhang Xu had already set off to perform a mission. After breakfast, she walked towards Xu''s house with special products from Harbin City. When she came to Xu''s house, she found that both Grandpa Xu and Grandma Xu were at home, so she put the special products she was carrying on the table and said to them, "Long time no see." "It''s been a long time, you **** girl don''t know if you have time toe and see us." "Grandpa Xu, I want toe too, but my student status prevents me from having so much time toe to Yun Province, so please forgive me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, grandma Xu saw that her wife''s face was still stinky, she stretched out her hand and patted his arm angrily, and then said: "Xiaoxiao has already exined clearly the reason why she didn''te to see you. Why do you still have a stinky face, you''re not afraid to scare Xiaoxiao away." "I''m not afraid, that girl is very courageous." "Hmph, I''m toozy to talk to you, Xiaoxiao, you apany Grandma Xu to the kitchen to cook, Grandma Xu will cook a lot of delicious food for you at noon." "Thank you, Grandma Xu." Mr. Xu became impatient when he saw that his wife was going to take Lu Xiaoxiao away, so he quickly said, "Olddy, don''t take her away, I have something to tell her." "If you have anything to say, it''s not toote to say it after dinner." "I really have something to tell Xiaoxiao, can you not take her away? Besides, Xiaoxiao is so young, what can she cook? Didn''t you take her to the kitchen to make her mess with you?" "What is making trouble, don''t talk nonsense there, Xiaoxiao looks so good-looking, how could she not know how to cook?" Mr. Xu heard his wife''s baseless words, and knew that his wife''s old problem had fallen again, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Are you going with her or with me?" Seeing Mr. Xu kick the ball to her, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyelids twitched violently. Then she gave Mr. Xu a hard look, and said to Mrs. Xu, "Grandma Xu, I''ll go with Mr. Xu first." Talk about the next thing, and I will go to the kitchen to help you make lunch soon." "Okay, okay, Xiaoxiao is still caring, not like that bad old man, who can''t do anything, and eats first." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Grandma Xu''s words, and then she managed to see Mr. Xu''s Baogong face, but she was not afraid at all, and felt very happy. Who told Mr. Xu to trick her just now? with. After his wife went to the kitchen, Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "Have youughed enough?" "When did Iugh, why didn''t I know, Grandpa Xu, did you read it wrong?" "Hmph, I''m toozy to talk to you,e to the study with me." After finishing speaking, Mr. Xu got up and walked towards the study. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xu''s words and then saw Mr. Xu''s fast walking figure. She touched her nose with her hands guiltily, and then quickly chased after Mr. Xu. After Mr. Xu sat down in the master chair in the study, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao straight to the point: "Are you here for the mine and the ck market gang?" "That''s right, I came to Yunxing for these two reasons. I can''t let people bully me, and I can''t let people take things away from me." Mr. Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you figured out what to do next?" Chapter 2800: access Chapter 2800: ess Chapter 2800 Doorway "I''ve already thought about it, just wait and see, I will definitely make those people pay the price." "Okay, if you need help,e to me. I still have some status in the territory of Yun Province." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu." "If you really want to thank me, give me a few more high-quality energy stones, you don''t know, since I opened a few high-quality energy stones in your courtyardst time, I haven''t opened them again. There have been high-quality energy stones." After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose with her hand, and then said to Mr. Xu, "Grandpa Xu, I n to buy two mines. I wonder if you have a connection?" "What? You said you want to buy a mine?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "No, I just want to buy mines." "Don''t you already have two mines in your hands, why do you want to buy them again?" "secret." "You and I still keep a secret?" "Hey... Isn''t this rted to my next n, so the less people know, the better." "Okay, okay, don''t exin anymore, even if you exin, I won''t believe it, but I really know that someone wants to sell mines, but I don''t know if you have the ability to eat them, his mines are not small. " After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that there were actually people selling mines, so she asked Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, do you know where those mines are? And the overall situation of the mines. How? Is there a lot of ore?" "I''m not sure about this, but I know that none of the mines produced any good energy stones. Perhaps it is for this reason that the mine owner is eager to sell the mines in his hand." Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Mr. Xu said, but she still needed to see what the situation of the mine was like. So she said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, can you let me meet that mine owner? I''m very interested in the mines he owns, and I want to take a look." "You have really decided. Those mines are not good mines, and the prices are very high. Do you have that much money?" "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xu, since I dare to speak, I definitely have enough money to eat the mines, so I''m asking Grandpa Xu to help you find a connection." "Okay, it''s just a few words. When I make arrangements, let someone notify you." "Then I will thank Grandpa Xu in advance." "Don''t thank me, didn''t you say that you were going to cook for Grandma Xu, don''t you hurry up." "I''ll go right away." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly ran out of the study after finishing speaking, and then walked towards the kitchen. Wang Mei had just finished cooking the braised fish when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walk into the kitchen. She hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, there is a lot of oily smoke in the kitchen. Go to the living room quickly. The meal will be ready soon." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart warmed when she heard Wang Mei''s words, and she said to Wang Mei, "Grandma Xu, I''m not afraid of oily smoke. I also cook at home, so let me help you." "Okay, then you can help me light the fire. After a while, if I make you hotter, it will be hotter, and if I make you hotter, it will be hotter. Do you understand?" "knew." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen carrying the sweet and sour pork ribs, and said to Mr. Xu who was drinking tea on the stool: "Grandpa Xu, dinner will be served soon, you drink so much tea, are you afraid that you won''t be able to eat for a while? " "I''m not afraid, I have a big appetite." "Xiaoxiao, don''t pay attention to him, he''s just an idiot,e and sit down." "good." Chapter 2801: eating fun Chapter 2801: eating fun Chapter 2801 Eating fun After Wang Mei sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she served Lu Xiaoxiao a bowl of old hen soup, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are too thin, drink a bowl of chicken soup to make up." "Thank you, Grandma Xu." "You''re wee, drink it quickly. Grandma Xu is serving it for you after drinking." "good." Old man Xu looked at the intimate look of the old and the young sitting opposite him, his heart was so sore, so he looked at Wang Mei with resentment in his eyes and said: "Old woman, you haven''t filled me with chicken soup yet." "I didn''t serve it for you, you can''t serve it yourself, it''s not like you don''t have hands." After Wang Mei finished speaking, she picked up a handful of chicken legs and put them into Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, eat another handful of chicken legs, you don''t even have any flesh on your little face." "Okay, Grandma Xu will eat too." "Hey, Grandma Xu is getting old, she doesn''t need to eat such supplements, you should eat more." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Mei after hearing Wang Mei''s words, and saw that Wang Mei''splexion was very good, and she really didn''t need to drink something nourishing like ginseng chicken soup. But Wang Mei is old after all, no matter how good herplexion is, her body is not as good as when she was young, so she ns to leave two bottles of medicine for Wang Mei before she leaves, so that Wang Mei can take care of her body to the best condition, so that Wang Mei Mei will also get sick less in the future. After thinking about everything, Lu Xiaoxiao ate the chicken legs in the bowl without any burden. Seeing that Wang Mei and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to him at all, Mr. Xu was so angry that he wanted to drop his chopsticks and leave, but when he saw a table of delicious dishes, Wang Mei made them himself, and he immediately became angry. It was suppressed. Then he quickly picked up the chopsticks and started eating. He nned to turn his grief and anger into appetite, and eat up all the dishes on the table, so that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t eat anything. Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Mei looked at each other tacitly and smiled when they saw Mr. Xu gobbling it up, and then they also joined the battle. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and said to Wang Mei, "Grandma Xu, I will clean up the dishes with you." "No, no, just sit and rest. I will leave the washing to my olddy. Your little girls'' hands should be well protected. Marriage in the future will also be a bonus." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Wang Mei''s words. There are still at least ten years before she gets married, so Wang Mei''s worry may be too early. "Xiaoxiao, ording to your grandma Xu, girls should be pampered." "Grandpa Xu, are you pampering your daughter too?" "Of course, my daughter has been pampered since she was born, and even those three years didn''t make her suffer." "Nice, Grandpa Xu, you are too good." "That''s necessary. I''m not as pedantic as some people, and I don''t y patriarchal." "Okay, okay, stop bragging there, go and get out snacks for Xiaoxiao to eat." "Grandma Xu, I was too full just now, so I can''t eat anything else, but thank you for your kindness." "Thank you, thank you, don''t be so polite with me, since you can''t eat snacks, let your grandpa Xu make you a cup of tea, which will help you digest." "good." After Wang Mei left, Mr. Xu took out a box of green tea from the cab, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you like tea?" "It''s okay, but I haven''t drunk too much tea, and I don''t know how to taste tea, so Grandpa Xu doesn''t need to make me a very good tea, because I can''t drink it." Chapter 2802: deliver medicine Chapter 2802: deliver medicine Chapter 2802 Delivery of medicine "Hahaha... What you said really suits my taste. I don''t know how to taste tea, but those people I know like to use tea to pretend to be elegant. In order not to be embarrassed by them, I also learn to drink tea. . However, I have been drinking tea for decades, and I still dont know how to taste tea. I just drink too much of all kinds of tea and know what kind of tea they are. If you ask me to say one, two, three, I cant say anythinge out. " Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, but said nothing, because she didn''t know how to answer. Wang Mei came to the living room after washing the dishes, and saw the old and the young drinking tea pretendingly, as if they were not drinking tea, but some fairy dew, she almost couldn''t hold back herughter. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the green tea in the cup, she saw Wang Mei standing not far away smiling at her, and her face turned red with embarrassment. After she calmed down, Wang Mei had already sat on the stool beside her, so she asked Wang Mei, "Grandma Xu, do you want tea?" "I don''t drink it. I don''t sleep much at my age. If I drink tea again, I don''t think I will have to sleep all night." "Then let me pour you a ss of water." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao poured Wang Mei a ss of water, she took out two bottles of health-care medicine from her bag and put them on the table, then said to Wang Mei: "Grandma Xu, I have learned medical skills from others, these two bottles It contains medicines for nourishing the body, you can take one every day, I believe it will be good for your body." Wang Mei was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she quickly came to her senses, then she stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, Grandma Xu, thank you so much , Grandma Xu will definitely take the medicine on time and won''t waste your heart." "You two are enough, don''t pretend that I don''t exist." Mr. Xu stared at the two bottles of medicine on the table and said. He knows how good Lu Xiaoxiao''s medical skills are, so Lu Xiaoxiao prepared medicine for Wang Mei to take care of her body, but she didn''t prepare it for him. How could she not make him jealous. Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes after hearing what Old Master Xu said, and she knew that Old Master Xu would lose his temper again, but she wouldn''t give Old Master Xu the medicine for health care at this time. She intends to suspend Mr. Xu, so that Mr. Xu will hurry up and help her get things done. So she said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, I have also prepared medicine for your body, but the preparation process of the medicine for your body is moreplicated, and it will take some time, so I will give it to youter." Mr. Xu felt physically and mentally at ease after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he nced at Wang Mei proudly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, take your time." "Understood, I still have things to doter, so I''ll take my leave today ande to visit another day." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after speaking. When Wang Mei heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to leave, she immediately showed a look of reluctance, but she didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao to stay because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to work. So she sent Lu Xiaoxiao to the door, and she closed the door and returned to the living room until Lu Xiaoxiao''s back waspletely out of sight. "He''s gone?" Mr. Xu asked Wang Mei. "Of course I left, I delivered it myself, what''s wrong?" "Quick, quick, show me the medicine on the table." Mr. Xu said to Wang Mei excitedly when he heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had left. Chapter 2803: not simple medicine Chapter 2803: not simple medicine Chapter 2803 Not Simple Medicine Seeing Mr. Xu''s agitated look, Wang Mei thought that there was something wrong with the medicine, so she quickly picked up the medicine and handed it to Mr. Xu. After taking the medicine, Mr. Xu quickly opened the lid, and then he smelled a refreshing fragrance of medicine that made people feel physically and mentally refreshed. He squinted his eyes intoxicated. "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Mei asked Old Master Xu. "It''s nothing, you smell the medicine." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he handed the medicine to Wang Mei. Wang Mei was puzzled when she heard Mr. Xu''s words, but she still lowered her head and sniffed the medicine, and her eyes lit up instantly. "Old man, the medicine Xiaoxiao gave me is not simple, it''s much better than the medicines I''m taking to nourish my body now." "Even if you have foresight, the medicine that Xiaoxiao gave you is something that no one can ask for. I heard from the old ghost that Xiaoxiao''s medical skills have reached the peak, so you must remember to take the medicine on time every day. " "Don''t worry, I promised Xiaoxiao to take medicine on time, so I will take medicine on time without you reminding me. But you were jealous on purpose just now, in order to cheat medicine from Xiaoxiao, you are so shameless, you even cheated on children''s things. " Old man Xu blushed when he saw Wang Mei see through his tricks, but when he thought of the reason why he cheated on the medicine, he immediately became more confident. So he said to Wang Mei: "Isn''t the medicine I lied to Xiaoxiao for you? You will definitely get better and better after taking the medicine given by Xiaoxiao, but my body is still the same, so it means I may leave In front of you, so in order not to leave you alone, I did such a shameless thing." Although Wang Mei knew that Mr. Xu''s words were watery after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, when she heard Mr. Xu said that he would walk ahead of her, she suddenly couldn''t care about anything else. He took old master Xu''s hand directly and said: "Old man, let''s go to Xiaoxiao now, let her hurry up and make the medicine, we can give her what she wants, even if it is all the family property." Once Mr. Xu heard Wang Mei''s words and saw Wang Mei''s anxious and frightened expression, he knew that Wang Mei was frightened by what he said just now, and he immediately regretted saying those words. So he reached out and patted the back of Wang Mei''s hand, and said to Wang Mei: "Olddy, don''t worry, it''s only a few days, and nothing can be dyed. If we rush too fast, it will affect Xiaoxiao instead, so we are patient at home Just wait for Xiaoxiao." After Wang Mei heard Mr. Xu''s words, she felt that what Mr. Xu said made sense, and her anxious mood immediately calmed down, but when she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had given them such precious medicine, it would be too much for her not to return the gift to Xiaoxiao. It shouldn''t be. So she said to Mr. Xu: "Old man, take me to that ce, I want to get something." "What do you want?" "Return gift to Xiaoxiao, we took such a valuable thing from Xiaoxiao, if we don''t give Xiaoxiao some return gift, what face will we have to see Xiaoxiao in the future." Mr. Xu thought for a while after hearing Wang Mei''s words, and he felt that what Wang Mei said made sense. Although he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about their return gifts, it was the same thing whether they would give it back. one thing. So he stood up and walked towards the basement with Wang Mei. Chapter 2804: hooked fish Chapter 2804: hooked fish Chapter 2804 Fish on the hook When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard, she saw the old man Gui and the others talking excitedly in the living room, so she found a ce to sit down and asked the old man Gui: "What good thing happened to you, everyone? All so happy." "Master Xiao, didn''t you ask me to disclose the news that you were going to sell the mine, just now people from the ck market came to say that they are willing to buy the mine at twice the market price." "You agree?" "not yet." "Then you directly rejected them." "Why? Is the price too low?" "Um." "But there is no one in Yun Province who bid higher than them?" "Don''t worry, they wille to you again, you just need to find a way to get them to raise the price to five times the market price." The old ghost gasped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would use this opportunity to cheat the ck market hard, he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would cheat so hard, but he felt good What happened to Shuang for a while. "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the ghost old man. "No." "Then I''ll go out for a while. I don''t have to prepare my dinner tonight. I''ll eat outside." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the small courtyard, she walked directly towards the supply and marketing cooperative. She had already eaten one-third of the wild mushrooms she bought in Yun Provincest time, so she nned to take this opportunity to buy some more Some. After all, it will be difficult to eat wild mushrooms in more than ten years, so it is better for her to buy more and store them in the space. "Comrade, do you sell wild mushrooms here?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing agency and asked the salesperson. "Yes, how much do you want? Do you want it fresh or dried?" "How much is the fresh one?" "Not much, about three catties." "Then I want all of them." "Have you bought so much to eat? Mushrooms are very perishable." "I''m done eating, I''m having a wedding at home recently, so I need more mushrooms." "So that''s the case, do you want the dried mushrooms?" "Yes, give me ten catties." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao bought the mushrooms at the supply and marketing agency, she found a ce where no one was there to store the mushrooms in the space, and then walked towards the department store. When she came to the department store, she saw a lot of people crowded in front of a counter, so she asked an aunt beside her, "Auntie, what is that counter selling? Why are there so many people?" "It should be selling defective cloth. The department store will sell a batch of defective cloth without tickets every month. If you want to buy it, go quickly, or you may not be able to grab it." "Thank you, aunt, I won''t join in the fun, I''m afraid I won''t be able to squeeze in with my small body." "Hehe... You are quite self-aware. I have already bought my things, so I will go first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, she walked towards the counter selling non-staple food. When she came to the counter, she saw a lot of dried mushrooms on the counter, so she said to the salesperson: "Comrade , please help me weigh three catties of each dried mushroom." "Are you sure you weigh three catties each? Do you have so many non-staple food tickets?" "Yes." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a stack of non-staple food tickets from her bag and handed them to the salesperson. When the salesperson saw the stack of non-staple food tickets in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, she was immediately shocked, because the stack of non-staple food tickets in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was more than what she issued in a year. Chapter 2805: buy mushrooms Chapter 2805: buy mushrooms Chapter 2805 Buying Mushrooms "Can you weigh the dried mushrooms for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson. "Yes... yes, I will help you weigh it now." After the salesperson finished speaking, he began to weigh the dried mushrooms. After the salesperson weighed the dried mushrooms, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money and the ticket to the salesperson, and went straight out of the department store. After she put the dried mushrooms bought in the department store into the space, she knew to walk in the direction of the ck market. When she came to Yun Provincest time, she looked for the ck market, so she came to the ck market very quickly. After wandering around the ck market, she saw that there were a lot of people selling mushrooms, and the price was very low, only one cent more expensive per catty than the supply and marketing cooperatives, so she bought all the high-quality mushrooms in the ck market . Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch when she walked out of the ck market, and saw that it was past four o''clock in the afternoon. She found a ce where there was no one to put the mushrooms into the space, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. The mushroom soup she drank in the state-run restaurantst time when she came to Yun Province was particrly to her liking, so she ns to drink it again today. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run restaurant, she saw that there was no one else in the state-run restaurant except for one waiter, so she said to the waiter, "Comrade, I want a mushroom soup and a steamed bun." "The chef is not here, youeter." "It''s already meal time, how could the chef not be here." "If you say you won''t be here, you won''t be here. You have toeter for dinner." Seeing the arrogant attitude of the waiter, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately lost interest in eating at the state-run restaurant, so she turned around and walked outside the state-run restaurant. "Master Xiao, why are you back? Don''t you want toe back after dinner?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard. "There was a little ident, so I came back first." "Do you need to prepare your dinner?" "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room. After entering the room, she locked the door and went into the bathroom of the space to take a shower. After taking a bath, she sat and rested for a while, and then took out the fresh mushrooms and a chicken she bought at the supply and marketing agency today. She nned to have chicken soup with mushrooms at night. More than an hourter, the mushroom and chicken soup was ready. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the casserole and smelled a strong fragrance. She was so greedy that she didn''t care about the heat, so she took a sip of the mushroom soup with a spoon. It was so fresh that she almost He even swallowed his tongue. "Master Xiao...Master Xiao..." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to bring the casserole to the dining table, she heard someone calling her from outside the space, so she had to turn off the fire first, and went out of the space to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw the old ghost standing at the door, so she asked the old ghost, "What can you do with me?" "The people from the ck market came again just now, and I told them five times the price, but they all left in anger." "It''s okay, they wille again, they are bound to win the two mines in my hand." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Master Xiao, are there any good things in those two mines? Otherwise, why do people in the ck market insist on buying those two mines?" There are some good things out there. "What? Master Xiao, you are not joking with me, since there are good things in the mine, why did you sell the mine?" "Because the good things have been taken away by me, I will naturally sell the mines, and if I don''t sell them, the two mines will be mined." Chapter 2806: shopping with trees Chapter 2806: shopping with trees Chapter 2806 Shopping with trees The ghost old man was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that the previous anger was worth it, so he patted his chest and assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely follow what you said Do it, and make a fortune in the ck market." "Well, do you have anything else to do?" "there is none left." "Then you go to eat quickly, I''m going to rest." "good." After the old ghost left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the mushroom chicken soup out of the space, and sat at the table to enjoy it slowly. After she was full, she saw that there was still a lot of chicken in the casserole, so she nned to use these chickens to make Bo Bo Chicken tomorrow, which is delicious and simple. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she saw that there was no one in the yard, so she summoned the tree of life from the space, and then made the life tree the same size as an eraser to chat with her. "Master, don''t you go out to y?" Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao after chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao for a while. "It''s not fun outside. If you have time to go for a walk outside, it''s better to sit in the yard and bask in the sun." "Master, you are lying. I have been to the market before, but it is very lively. There are many people selling food. Those things look delicious. It is a pity that I can''t eat them, otherwise I will definitely eat them all. . After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the tree of life in surprise. She didn''t expect the tree of life to go down the mountain, so she asked the tree of life, "When did you go down the mountain?" "I don''t remember clearly, it should be more than a hundred years ago." "What? You actually lived to be more than a hundred years old?" "Wrong, I am one thousand and three years old, master, you have to remember clearly." "Hehe...I didn''t expect you to be so old that you could be my ancestor." "If the master doesn''t mind, I can be the master''s ancestor." "Okay, but my advantage is not so easy to take advantage of. Are you sure you want to be my ancestor?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the tree of life thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s methods of dealing with people, its trunk couldn''t help shaking, and then it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s forget it, I think my current status is pretty good." OK." "You are self-aware, do you want to go out and y?" "I think, is the master going to take me out to y?" Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "Um." "Thank you, master, let''s go out." After the tree of life finished speaking, it immediately shrank its body twice, and then jumped on Lu Xiaoxiao''s head as a hair essory for Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to touch the tree of life lying on her head, and saw that it stayed on it very firmly and would not fall easily, so she got up and walked towards the room. The clothes she is wearing now are home clothes, which are not suitable for going out, so she needs to enter the room to change clothes before going out. After Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes, she turned to the tree of life and asked, "Will people find out if I take you out?" "No, I can hide myself, so the master can take me out without worry." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of life, thest worry in her heart disappeared, so she went out with the tree of life in a happy mood. After half an hour, Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a depressed tone: "Master, why didn''t I see a small vendor selling food? Could it be that you didn''t take me to a ce selling food?" "Do you think I am such a stingy person, Master? The ce I took you just now is already the most prosperous." Chapter 2807: accepted Chapter 2807: epted Chapter 2807 agreed "No... no, master, are you lying to me, those ces just now are also called the most prosperous ces, it''s ridiculous." "I didn''t lie to you. The current world does not allow private business, which is why the streets are so deserted. Now you understand why I would rather bask in the sun in the yard than go out to y." "Understood, if I were the owner, I would rather bask in the sun in the yard." "Since you and I have the same idea, let''s go back to the small courtyard to bask in the sun." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard with the tree of life, the ghost old man and the others were all waiting for her in the living room, so she reached out and touched the tree of life lying on her head, and asked the old ghost, "How do you find me?" What''s the matter?" "Master Xiao, just now the people in the ck market agreed to buy the two mines in your hand at five times the market price, but they have one condition." "What condition?" "They need you toe forward to deal with them in person, and the location of the transaction is set at the mine." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to the old man Gui''s words, and nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed so easily, the old ghost persuaded Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, they must be trying to cheat. Do you want to trade with them in another ce?" "No, stay in the mine. Since they did the first grade of junior high school, then we will do the fifteenth grade. After all, we won''t suffer." The ghost old man thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The mine is full of their people, and when they bring some more people, even if people from the ck market want to do it, they have to weigh it carefully. "Master Xiao, then I will send someone to notify the people in the ck market that the trading time is set at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and let them prepare the money." The ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." The next day at noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Old Man Gui finished their lunch, seeing that it was almost time, they went out and walked towards Kake Vige. Because they are all ancient martial arts practitioners, both in terms of physical strength and endurance, they are stronger than ordinary people, so it only took them an hour and a half to arrive at the mine. Xie Yuecheng saw that the ghost old man brought so many people to the mine, and thought that something serious happened, so he hurriedly stepped forward and asked the old ghost, "What happened? Why did you bring so many people here?" "Nothing happened, I just came to inform you to take your team down the mountain, no need to continue mining." "Why?" "I''ll tell you what''s going on after I go down the mountain. Anyway, hurry up and take your team down the mountain now." "Okay, I''ll take the team down the mountain right away, but what about my sister? Does she need to go down the mountain with me?" "Need, I have sent someone to notify them, you pack up and go down the mountain, remember to take the path, otherwise I won''t be able to protect you if something happens." Xie Yuecheng nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and he called his subordinates to quickly put away the things, and then walked towards the path down the mountain together. Seeing that Xie Yuecheng had left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out from behind the old man Gui, and then said to the old man, "Send some people to check inside the mine to see if there are still people in the mine." "good." At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people in the ck market hadn''te yet, so she knew what the gang in the ck market were nning, so she turned over to a tree andy down, and said to the old ghost: "Old ghost, I''m sleeping After a while, someone will call me." "good." Chapter 2808: price (1) Chapter 2808: price (1) Chapter 2808 Price (1) After the ghost old man left, the tree of life jumped from Lu Xiaoxiao''s head to his shoulders, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, the group of people you are waiting for are resting at the foot of the mountain, they must not go up the mountain on purpose." of." "How do you know they''re at the foot of the mountain?" "I canmunicate with some nts, they tell me." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the tree of life to the palm of her hand and ced it on her palm, then asked the tree of life with a serious expression: "Is there anything else you are hiding from me?" "No, I told the master everything I know." "I haven''t been told that you canmunicate with nts." "This... This is a new ability that I got from absorbing two mines. Because this new ability is rather tasteless, I was afraid that the master would dislike it because of this ability, so I didn''t tell the master." "This is not an example." "I see, I will definitely tell the master everything in the future." "Hey, let''s go into the space to practice." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space from the tree of life, she closed her eyes and took a nap on the tree. At 2:30 in the afternoon, when the old ghost saw the group of people from the ck market walking towards him slowly, he was suddenly very angry, but he knew that now was not the time to get angry, so he took a deep breath and asked someone to call Lu Xiaoxiaoe here. After Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up, she looked around in confusion, and then she remembered where she was at the moment, so she asked the person who woke her up, "Is it someone from the ck market?" "Yes." "You go back first, I''ll be there in a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, she took out two wet towels from the space and wiped her face, then took out a water bottle from the space and drank a couple of sips of water. Feeling awake, she jumped off the tree and walked towards the The ghost old man went. The ghost old man had a verbal confrontation with the people in the ck market, but he couldn''t get any cheap from the people in the ck market, so he was very angry. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, and his eyes lit up immediately, so he hurriedly greeted Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the situation now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost when the old ghost came to her. "I had a confrontation with them just now, and I didn''t get any cheap." "Has the head of the ck markete?" "No, the second inmand came." "Heh... people in the ck market are so arrogant." "Master Xiao, what should we do next? Those people are not kind." "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. If you do something wrong, you will always have to pay some price." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost finally rxed his tense nerves, so he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the group of people in the ck market. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to those people in the ck market, she asked them, "Which of you is the person in charge of this transaction?" "I." "Who are you?" "The second boss in the ck market, Lin Bao, is known as Lord Bao." "Oh, may I ask Lord Bao what time do we meet today?" "Two o''clock in the afternoon." "Lord Bao also knows that our meeting time is two o''clock in the afternoon, so why is Lord Baote for half an hour? Does Lord Bao know the rules?" "Know." "Should Lord Bao give me an exnation, otherwise I''m afraid this matter will be difficult." Lin Bao trembled angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he also knew that he was wronged, and he hadn''t bought the mine from Lu Xiaoxiao yet, so he couldn''t go too far at the moment. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What exnation do you want me to give you?" Chapter 2809: Price (2) Chapter 2809: Price (2) Chapter 2809 Price (2) "What does Lord Bao think?" "Stay on the front line when doing things, so we can meet again in the future." "Oh, I don''t think that''s a good exnation, so I don''t ept it." "What do you want?" "The price of the mine is doubled." "What? Why don''t you grab it." "Aren''t I just grabbing it openly? I''ll give you five minutes to think about it, it''s not toote." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards a ce where there was no one else, ignoring Lin Bao. After the old ghost followed Lu Xiaoxiao to a ce where no one was around, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is it too much for us to raise the price like this? After all, we have already raised the price five times before." "No, they are bound to win these two mines. Now that I let go, they will definitely not give up." "That''s good. Just now I saw that Lin Bao''s face was so dark that ink dripped out. It was really satisfying." "This is just collecting some interest, so you''re so excited, promising." "Hey hey hey... I wasn''t angry with them before." "If you don''t want to be bullied, you should practice hard. Don''t forget that you are still facing a sea of blood." "Understood, we will definitely practice hard." "It''s time, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Lin Bao. When she came to Lin Bao, she asked Lin Bao: "Have you thought about it?" "Think about it, I agree to double it, but I didn''t bring that much money, I will send it to you when I go back." "Empty glove white wolf, do I look stupid?" "what on earth do you want?" "Everything is easy to talk about if you have money, but you can talk about everything without money." Lin Bao almost spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He has never seen anyone more difficult than Lu Xiaoxiao. It seems that they are going to bleed heavily this time. But when he thought of the good things in the mine, he suddenly felt less pain in his heart, so he asked his subordinates to bring up the sack, then opened the sack and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Some money." After hearing Lin Bao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man Gui and motioned for him to take someone to some money. After the old ghost man received Lu Xiaoxiao''s signal, he immediately took five people to count the money, and counted the money clearly in a short while. "Master Xiao, the amount of money is not wrong." "Oh, then prove the ownership of the mine to Lord Bao. From now on, these two mines have nothing to do with us." "Yes." After finishing speaking, the old ghost took out the mine ownership certificate from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Bao. After Lin Bao took over the mine ownership certificate from the old man Gui, he checked that the information on it was correct, and then winked at the people under him. After receiving Lin Bao''s gaze, the group of people under Lin Bao quickly surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao''s group. When the old ghost saw Lin Bao''s people surrounding them, he was so angry that he cursed at Lin Bao: "Lin Bao, you are so shameless." "What if I''m shameless, aren''t you shameless for taking so much money from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old ghost was so angry that she was going to fight Lin Bao desperately. She quickly reached out to grab the old ghost, and then said to Lin Bao: "If you don''t want the two mines to be destroyed, let us leave immediately." "What do you mean by that?" "Go to the mine to see what I mean." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Bao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, so he hurriedly led people towards the mine. Chapter 2810: Fake Chapter 2810: Fake Chapter 2810 Fake After Lin Bao and his group left, the ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Master Xiao, what did you put in the mine?" "I didn''t put anything, just put two timed gunpowder." "Oh, so you put the timer gunpowder, wait, what did you say you put, Mr. Xiao? Say it again." "Timed powder." "It''s over, it''s over, Master Xiao, let''s go and get the gunpowder back." "Why do you want to get it back?" "Because there is an unwritten rule in the energy stone industry in Yun Province, that is, you cannot destroy other people''s mines in any way." "Oh, so there is such a rule, I know." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was so calm, the old ghost became even more anxious, so he turned around and ran towards the mine. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the old man running fast, she knew what the old man was going to do, so she directly caught up with the old man and pulled him back. "Master Xiao, what are you holding me for? Let me go, or it will be toote." "Don''t go, the gunpowder is fake, just to scare them." "real?" "Nature is true." "Huh~, I was really scared to death just now, Master Xiao, can you finish your speech in one sitting, otherwise those people are not scared by you, and I will be scared to death by you." "Okay, let''s go down the mountain, or those people wille after us." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought the ghost old man down to the foot of the mountain, she saw two brothers and sisters Xie Yuecheng and a group of miners standing not far away, so she stepped forward and asked Xie Yuecheng, "Why haven''t you left yet?" "We''re waiting for you." "Do you have a car?" "have." "Let''s go, we''ll talk about everything when we go back to the city." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the city, she asked Xie Yuecheng to disband the miners, and took the rest of the people towards the courtyard. "Master Xiao, should we move to another ce to hide for a while?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Need not." "What if the people from the ck markete to your door?" "They won''te to the door for the time being, you can live in peace." "oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard, she took a sip of the water that the ghost old man poured her, and said to the two brothers and sisters Xie Yuecheng who were standing opposite her: "Sit down, don''t just stand there." Xie Yuecheng didn''t sit down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to ask what''s going on, we are suddenly not allowed to mine." "Things are not asplicated as you think, that is, people in the ck market have taken a fancy to the two mines in my hand, so I sold them directly. So take a good rest in the next half month, and a new mine will be handed over to you in half a month. " "Okay, then I''lle back to you in half a month." Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost after the two brothers and sisters Xie Yuecheng left, "How is Wang Xiaoer''s training going?" "It''s not bad, I can beat those people in the ck market." "You will have someone notify themter that there is a task for them recently, so let them train well in the past few days." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished exining the matter, she felt a little tired, so she got up and prepared to leave. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, the old man ghost hurriedly called to stop Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, you forgot to take something away." "what?" "Money, the money from selling mines is still sitting in the corner today." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the corner of the living room, and saw the sack in the corner, so she stepped forward, picked up the sack, and walked out of the living room. Chapter 2811: lets see Chapter 2811: let''s see Chapter 2811 Let''s watch At around 7:00 the next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she saw the third ghost running into the living room in a hurry. Oh no." "I''m fine." "No, I mean something bad happened." "What''s the matter, tell me." "After I went out this morning, I heard a lot of people in the ck market saying that they dug up a lot of power stones. Although the power stones they dug up were only low-level, the quantity was quite a lot, so they are all talking about you now. It''s a fool to sell such a good mine to them." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing what Gui Lao San said. She didn''t expect the people in the ck market to be so impatient, but the less calm they were, the better, so that she would have less trouble in the future. The third ghost originally thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be very angry after listening to his words, but when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry at all, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, aren''t you angry?" "Don''t be angry, I have nothing to be angry about." "Those people have said that about you, are you still not angry?" "If they want to say it, they can say it, and I won''t lose a piece of meat, but they won''t be proud for long, you just watch." Although Gui Lao San didn''t quite understand the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao looked confident, and his worries were much less, so he told Lu Xiaoxiao that he still had things to do, He quickly ran out of the living room. He wants to go out and stare at the group of people in the ck market to see how they bully Lord Xiao, and then he will pay back ten times and a hundred times to those people. When the old ghost came back after finishing his work, he happened to see the third ghost running out of the small courtyard. Before he could ask the third ghost what he was doing, he saw the third ghost disappeared. He shook his head helplessly and turned towards Go to the living room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ghost old man came back, she asked the ghost old man: "Have you finished what you asked to do?" "It''s already done, when do you want it?" "Tomorrow morning." "Okay, then I''ll go get the things back tonight." "I have something to go out, I don''t know when I wille back, if you have something to do, tell me tomorrow morning." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the small courtyard, she looked around and saw several mice hiding in the corner outside the small courtyard, but she didn''t intend to pay attention to them, because she knew there would be other mice without them. People, so she doesn''t need to waste time here. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xu''s house. Seeing that Mr. Xu was the only one in the house, she asked Mr. Xu, "Grandpa Xu, where did Grandma Xu go?" "She went shopping for groceries, what can you do with her?" "It''s nothing, I just didn''t see Grandma Xu, so I''m asking, I''m here today mainly to ask about the mine." "If you want to know about the mine, answer me a question first." "what is the problem?" "Did you sell those two mines bought on the ck market to them?" "yes." "You, you, I don''t even know what to say about you. Why did you sell such a good mine to those people in the ck market? It''s a pity." "It''s a pity, I sold it to them at six times the market price, and the two mines have almost been mined by me. They will mine for another month at most, and the two mines will be exhausted." Chapter 2812: Sure Chapter 2812: Sure Chapter 2812 confirmed Mr. Xu did the math after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and still felt that Lu Xiaoxiao had lost a lot of money on this deal. Because he heard from people in the ck market today that they mined more than ten energy stones in one night, and at this rate, people in the ck market can earn back the money they bought in the mine in just a week, so Lu Xiaoxiao is really It''s a big loss. But it is useless to say anything now, Lu Xiaoxiao has sold the mine, in order not to make Lu Xiaoxiao sad, he decided not to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the cruel truth, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be able to bear it. Hold the blow. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Mr. Xu had thought about so many things in a short period of time. Seeing that Mr. Xu hadn''t spoken for a long time, she asked Mr. Xu, "Grandpa Xu, what are you thinking about?" "I didn''t think about anything." "Oh, can you tell me about the mine now?" "Of course, I will take you to visit the mine seller after lunch." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu." "You''re wee, I''m just pulling the strings, it doesn''t take much. By the way, have you prepared my medicine yet? " "It''s ready." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two bottles of health-care medicine from the space and handed them to Mr. Xu through the cover of her backpack. After Mr. Xu took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened the medicine bottle, and he smelled the fragrance of medicine simr to the one before, which made his body veryfortable. Seeing Mr. Xu''s intoxicated look, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but snickered in her heart, but she still reminded Mr. Xu in time: "Grandpa Xu, you''d better put the lid on the medicine bottle, the medicine willst for a long time. Exposure to air will cause the medicine to lose its properties." Mr. Xu came back to his senses instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he quickly capped the medicine bottle, and then put the medicine bottle on the table, lest he couldn''t stand the temptation and opened the bottle cap again. "Xiaoxiao, have you ever thought about selling this medicine?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No." "Why?" "The production cost is too high, and it takes too long to make much in a year." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu felt even more grateful to Lu Xiaoxiao. At the same time, he decided in his heart to help Lu Xiaoxiao buy two mines, otherwise he would be sorry for the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him and Wang Mei. "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to Grandma Xu''s house today?" Wang Mei came back from shopping and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the living room, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I wanted to ask Grandpa Xu for help, so I came here." Wang Mei was even happier after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He and the old man had received a lot of help from Lu Xiaoxiao. Today Lu Xiaoxiao took the initiative toe to the old man for help, how could she not make her happy. "Xiaoxiao, you stay at home for lunch at noon, I will cook now, you and your grandpa Xu continue to talk about things." After Wang Mei finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the kitchen. At 11:30 noon, after Wang Mei brought the food to the dining table, she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Xu: "It''s time to have lunch,e quickly." After hearing Wang Mei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Xu got up and walked towards the dining table. When they came to the dining table, they were shocked to see that the dishes on the table were all meat dishes and there was no vegetarian dish. Chapter 2813: Mouth Chapter 2813: Mouth Chapter 2813 Owing "Old woman, what a good day today, you actually cooked so many hard dishes." Mr. Xu asked Wang Mei. "Why are you asking so many questions, sit down and eat." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Xu went to visit the person who had a lot of mines to sell. On the way, she learned a lot of information about that person from Mr. Xu, which also made her very interested in taking mine. Going down the mine is more sure. "Xiaoxiao, Wang Yandou''s home is here, if Wang Yandou says something that makes you unhappy, you don''t have to pay attention. Wang Yandou is a man who doesn''t know what to say, and his heart is not bad. "Mr. Xu exined to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Wang Yandou''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, and then walked into Wang Yandou''s house with Mr. Xu. "Yo, it turned out that you, a greedy old man, came, and I said why my **** kept barking this morning." Wang Yandou said when Mr. Xu walked into the living room. Mr. Xu rolled his eyes at Wang Yandou when he heard what Wang Yandou said, and immediately found a seat and sat down,pletely ignoring Wang Yandou. Wang Yandou is no stranger to Mr. Xu''s attitude, so he is not angry at all, and at the moment he pays more attention to Lu Xiaoxiao than Mr. Xu, so he doesn''t care about Mr. Xu''s attitude. Seeing Wang Yandou staring at her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Yandou, "Is there anything wrong with me?" "No, I just want to see if you and old man Xu look alike." "I don''t look like Grandpa Xu." "I don''t think so either. How could the old man Xu give birth to a daughter like you? I was thinking about it just now." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched after listening to Wang Yandou''s words. She finally understood why Mr. Xu said those words to her before entering the door, and Wang Yandou''s mouth really owed. "Wang Yandou, if you owe me any more, you will kill Erdan and make soup." Old Master Xu threatened Wang Yandou angrily. "Hehe... you should go,st time you also said that you want to stew Erdan, but you didn''t even touch Erdan''s hair, so I''m not afraid of you." "Hmph, I can meet Xiaoxiao if I can''t. Xiaoxiao, go and take care of that beaky bird at the door." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the living room, and after a while she returned to the living room with the birdcage. When Wang Yandou entered the living room with the birdcage in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, he was immediately shocked, because he saw that Erdan was curled up in the birdcage like a quail, and he didn''t dare to move, let alone bark. . If the bird that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned was not a dick, he wouldn''t be so shocked, but the bird that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned was a dick, which shocked him, because no one knows a **** better than him . "You...what did you do to Erdan?" Wang Yandou asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice. "I didn''t do anything to it, I just carried it from the yard to the living room." "Impossible, you must have done something to Er Dan, otherwise Er Dan would not be so well-behaved." "I really didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the bastard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the birdcage on the table beside Wang Yandou, then turned around and returned to the previous position to sit down. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Wang Yandou teased Erdan in the cage, seeing Erdan screaming happily as before, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 2814: look at the mine Chapter 2814: look at the mine Chapter 2814 Look at the mine After seeing Wang Yandou''s reaction, Mr. Xu said to Wang Yandou: "Wang Yandou, now you believe that I can stew your dick." "A viin seeds." "Do you want to try again?" "Tell me, why did youe to see me today? I don''t believe that you wille to my house if you have nothing to do." "I do have something to look for you today. Didn''t I tell you before that I wanted to talk about the mine? I''m here today just for the mine." "What, you want to buy a mine?" "I don''t have that much spare money to buy those few mines in your hands that can''t mine anything." "Then what else is there to talk about between us?" "Just because I don''t buy mines doesn''t mean others won''t buy mines." Wang Yandou became interested after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, so he asked Mr. Xu: "Which fool wants to buy the mine in my hand?" "Far in the sky, close in sight." "You mean this little girl wants to buy the mine in my hand? Old man Xu, you are not joking with me, are you?" "Do you think I look like someone who woulde to your house just to joke with you?" "Not like." "That''s it. When you are free, take us to the mine." "I''m free right now." "Then let''s go to the mine now." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of arge mine. She looked at the depressed mine and asked Wang Yanpi, "Grandpa Wang, how long have you not been mining this mine?" "It''s been more than a year. When I bought it, I thought it was a high-end mine. After digging for more than half a year, I didn''t even dig out the wages of the workers. I just let it go to waste." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after listening to Wang Yandou''s words. She used her spirit to investigate just now, and this mine is indeed a high mine, but Haodong XZ is rtively deep, so it is not so easy to dig out. If Wang Yandou didn''t give up, and continued digging for another month, he would be able to dig out a lot of energy stones. It''s a pity that Wang Yandou''s patience is not enough, he directly gave up the wealth at his fingertips, and made her cheap for nothing. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of this mine?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I can''t see anything, but it costs a lot of money to buy such arge mine, so I n to take a look at several other mines, and then decide which one to buy afterparing them." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s caution was right, so he asked Wang Yandou to take them to see several other mines. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished watching the mines for sale in Wang Yandou''s hand, and at the same time she decided which mines to buy. To be honest, the mines in Wang Yandou''s hands are very good, especially the first andst ones, which are simply top-quality mines. I dont know whether Wang Yandou is lucky or not. The good things from the mines he wants to sell are all hidden deep, so Wang Yandou thinks they are waste mines. If she can buy the first andst mines from Wang Yandou cheaply this time, she doesn''t mind reminding Wang Yandou a few words. After all, she is a "kind" person. She has already eaten the meat, so she must let Wang Yandou drink some broth, otherwise Wang Yandou will probably vomit blood in anger. "Xiaoxiao, have you decided which mines to buy?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s been decided, but I don''t know the price. If it''s too expensive, I might not be able to afford it." Chapter 2815: vicious eyes Chapter 2815: vicious eyes Chapter 2815 Vicious vision Mr. Xu thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Leave the price negotiation to me. You just need to tell me which mines you like." "The first and thest." "Are you sure, these two mines are not small. If you buy something that can''t be mined, you will lose a lot of money." "Buying a mine is a big gamble, and I trust my intuition, so the next thing will trouble Grandpa Xu." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao really decided to buy the two mines, Mr. Xu stopped persuading him and turned to look for Wang Yandou. "How is it? Which mine does that girl like?" Wang Yandou asked Mr. Xu when Mr. Xu came to him. "The first and thest." Wang Yandou''s face immediately became serious when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, and then he asked Mr. Xu seriously: "Are you sure that girl is looking at the first andst ones." "Sure, what''s the matter, you don''t n to sell these two mines?" "That''s not true." "Then why are you so nervous." "I just didn''t expect that girl''s eyes to be so vicious. The two mines she was looking at were the two most expensive mines I bought, and they were also the two mines I was most optimistic about. Unfortunately, I was wrong." "Hehe... You''ve been making mistakes too often, otherwise you wouldn''t have sold so many mines at once." Wang Yandou gave Old Master Xu a hard look when he heard what Mr. Xu said, then turned around and walked down the mountain. "Hey... don''t go, I still have something to talk to you." Seeing Wang Yandou walking down the mountain, Mr. Xu hurriedly shouted at Wang Yandou. "I''ll talk about it when I go back. It''s veryte now. If I don''t go down the mountain, it will be dark." Mr. Xu didn''t realize until he heard Wang Yandou''s words that it was already evening, so he quickly called Lu Xiaoxiao and walked down the mountain together. Back to the city, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was almost seven o''clock. After she got off the car, she said to Mr. Xu and Wang Yandou: "Grandpa Xu, Grandpa Wang, I''m going home first, see you tomorrow." "be careful on the road." "good." At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard, but what she didn''t expect was that Zhang Xu was also in the small courtyard. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, why are you here? Aren''t you going to perform a mission?" "Mission aplished." "So fast?" "Um." "When did youe back?" "Just arrived not long ago." "Have you had dinner yet?" "No." "Then go back to your room to take a shower, and then eat in my room." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, she locked the door of the room and went into the space to take a shower. After she took a bath, she quickly dried her hair and left the space with dinner. As soon as she left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so after she put the dinner on the table, she went to the door of the room to open the door. She opened the door of the room and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door carrying a small cloth bag, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the cloth bag in his hand on the table and sat down at the table. "Is it okay to eat beef noodles at night?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Can." "Then eat quickly, or the noodles will be lumpy." "good." Chapter 2816: Red Fei Chapter 2816: Red Fei Chapter 2816 Red Emerald After dinner, Zhang Xu handed the cloth bag on the table to the little girl and said, "It''s for you." "what." "open to take a look." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the cloth bag Zhang Xu handed over, and then opened it to take out the contents. When she saw what was taken out, her eyes could no longer move away from that thing. Seeing the little girl''s reaction, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, thinking that the dangers he encountered before were all worth it. "Where did you get such a fine red jadeite, and it''s so big." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after staring at the red jadeite in her hand for a few minutes. "Bought from a jade dealer." "Is it expensive?" "It''s not expensive. I did that jade dealer a favor, so it only cost a hundred yuan." "Awesome, this is a red scorpion, and it is an excellent scorpion. You actually only spent a hundred yuan, which is really a bargain." "Jade is not worth much now." "I know, but it will definitely be valuable in the future, so if you encounter good jade in the future, you must buy it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao admired Hong Fei for a while, she put it in a cloth bag and handed it back to Zhang Xu. "It''s for you." Zhang Xu nced at the cloth bag that the little girl handed over and said to the little girl. "It''s too expensive, I can''t ept it." "One hundred yuan, not expensive." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that something was weird, but she couldn''t say it out. On the contrary, she felt that what Zhang Xu said was a bit reasonable. One hundred yuan was really not expensive, so she confusedly took Hong Fei into the space. Seeing the little girl epting Hong Fei, Zhang Xu''s mouth curled up again, but he soon returned to his expressionless face. He checked that it was gettingte, and left the little girl''s room. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space, and went to bed. She traveled a lot today, and she was really tired. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was already daylight. She got dressed and walked out of the room, and saw Zhang Xu was practicing boxing in the yard, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had breakfast?" "Already eaten, your breakfast is warming in the pot." "Oh, then I''m going to eat breakfast, you can continue to practice boxing." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she returned to the room after breakfast, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the room, and her hair was still dripping, so she knew that Zhang Xu must have just taken a shower, so she told Zhang Xu to dry his hair before going back to the room. room to go. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she checked the time and it was already 8:20, and it was only 40 minutes away from the time agreed upon by her, Mr. Xu and Wang Yandou, so she quickly changed her clothes, and opened the The door went out. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he came out to dry his hair and saw the little girl walking towards the gate of the yard. "Go buy mines." "I will go with you." "No, I can do it by myself." "I''m fine today." "Okay, then you go with me, but don''t talk for a while." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Wang Yandou''s house, she saw that there were still ten minutes before the appointed time, so she straightened her clothes and knocked on the door. Chapter 2817: You come and I go (1) Chapter 2817: Youe and I go (1) Chapter 2817 Youe and I go (1) When Wang Yandou heard the knock on the door, he said to Mr. Xu who was sitting on his right hand side: "Little girl is here, why don''t you open the door?" "If I remember correctly, this is your home, so it is natural for you, the master, to open the door." "Hmph, you look like a gentleman, but you don''t have any self-consciousness as a guest. Now you are talking about the way of host and guest with me. It''s really shameless." "If you don''t open the door again, I''m afraid the mine in your hand will not be sold." Wang Yandou''s expression was as if he was constipated when he heard Mr. Xu''s words, but he also knew that what Mr. Xu said was right, so he red at Mr. Xu, then went to the yard to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw that the person who opened the door was Wang Yandou, so she greeted Wang Yandou: "Good morning, Grandpa Wang." "Good morning, who''s the guy behind you?" "He''s my brother." "Oh, it seems that your family members don''t trust you to buy mines alone." "Hehe...Yeah, after all, it costs so much money, the family always wants toe and see." "Come in, old man Xu has already arrived and is waiting for you in the living room." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the living room, she saw Mr. Xu sitting there drinking tea, so she walked up to Mr. Xu and said to Mr. Xu, "Good morning, Mr. Xu." "Good morning, find a ce to sit down and rest." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Mr. Xu saw Zhang Xu sitting next to Lu Xiaoxiao, and he immediately stood up from the chair. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yandou saw that Mr. Xu stood up suddenly, and asked Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu ignored Wang Yandou after hearing what Wang Yandou said, but walked towards Zhang Xu. When he walked in front of Zhang Xu, he asked Zhang Xu, "Fourth Master, why are you here?" "I came with Xiaoxiao, you can pretend that I don''t exist." "this." "Grandpa Xu, my brother came to y with me, you don''t need to pay attention to him, let''s get down to business." "Okay." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he sat back in his seat. Wang Yandou could clearly sense that Zhang Xu''s identity was unusual from Mr. Xu''s actions, but he knew that now was not the time to ask, so he could only ask Mr. Xu privately after the matter was finished. "Xiaoxiao, have you decided to buy those two mines yet?" Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after feeling relieved. "Yes." "Okay, I''ll help you negotiate the price now." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he looked at Wang Yanpipe, and signaled Wang Yanpipe with his eyes not to set the price too well. As Mr. Xu''s long-time friend, Wang Yandou, easily understood what Mr. Xu meant, so he exposed a reasonable price. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Wang Yandou''s quotation. Originally, she thought that the money from the two mines she sold would be enough to buy the two mines she was looking at. But she didn''t expect that Wang Yandou''s quotation was two levels higher than she expected, that is, she would have to pay tens of thousands of dors in it. No matter how you look at the deal, she was at a loss, so she didn''t immediately nod her head in agreement. Mr. Xu could see from Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression that Lu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with the price. To be honest, Wang Yandou''s quotation was indeed high. Prices are reasonable. But Wang Yandou sells the mine he gave up, so Wang Yandou''s quoted price is a bit familiar. Chapter 2818: You come and I go (2) Chapter 2818: Youe and I go (2) Chapter 2818 Youe and I go (2) So he said to Wang Yandou: "Wang Yandou, you are too unkind, don''t you know what the situation of the two mines in your hand is, so it is too dishonest for you to quote this price." Wang Yandou smiled awkwardly after hearing Mr. Xu''s words. He also knew that the price he quoted was a bit high. But he spent so much money to buy these two mines at the beginning, so he quoted this price because he didn''t want to lose too much. However, Mr. Xu has now made it clear that if he still insists on the price quoted, then today''s transaction will definitely fail. So he thought for a while and said to Mr. Xu: "I can reduce the price by 20%, but it must be paid in full. I don''t pay on credit." After hearing what Wang Yandou said, Mr. Xu felt that the price quoted by Wang Yandou this time was more reasonable, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you think the price is right?" "Yes, I can pay the money in one lump sum." "Okay, then at this price, what are you going to trade?" "In the afternoon, I wonder if Grandpa Wang has time." "have." "Then make an appointment for the afternoon, and my brother and I will go back to get the money now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Wang Yandou''s house, she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Do you have anything to ask me?" "No." "Why? Aren''t you curious?" "If you want to talk, you will take the initiative to tell me." "Indeed, let me tell you, the two mines I bought are treasures. In the next three years, we will not be short of energy stones." Zhang Xu''s eyes shed a glint when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "Is the money enough?" "Enough, I sold the two previous mines, just enough to pay for the two mines." "Did those people in the ck market buy your mine?" "Hey... I bought it, and I bought it at six times the market price. Now they are stillcent, thinking they got a great deal." "Aren''t you afraid that they will settle ounts with you?" "Don''t be afraid, I''m a reasonable party, they dare not do anything to me. Besides, isn''t it up to you, I believe you will help me deal with the aftermath. " When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''sst words, he was obviously pleased, so he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and asked the little girl, "Where do you want to go for lunch?" "State-run restaurant,st time I went to a state-run restaurant to drink mushroom soup and didn''t get it. I want to drink it when I have time today." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the state-run restaurant, they checked the time and it was exactly eleven o''clock. Seeing that the waiter was still the same asst time, she found a seat and sat down, and said to Zhang Xu, "Go and buy food." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "What do you want to eat?" "Mushroom soup, others are optional." "good." Zhang Xu came back a few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Did the waiter make things difficult for you?" "no, what happened?" "It''s nothing, I just think the saying that same-sex repels and opposite-sex attracts makes sense." Zhang Xu probably guessed the meaning of the little girl''s words after hearing what the little girl said, but he didn''t intend to say anything more, because he knew it would be wrong to say too much at this moment, so it''s better for him to shut up. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t say a word after listening to her, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows involuntarily. Chapter 2819: Mine in hand (1) Chapter 2819: Mine in hand (1) Chapter 2819 Mine in hand (1) "At table three, your dishes are ready,e and serve them quickly." The waiter shouted shyly at Zhang Xu. After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the expression on the waiter''s face, and she jokingly said to Zhang Xu, "I was told toe over to serve the dishes, but you still don''t." "No unless youe with me." "Reason." "Mushroom Soup." "Okay, for the sake of the mushroom soup, I''ll go with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the order window. When she came to the order window, she sessfully saw the waiter''s face darken, so she turned her head to Zhang Xu behind her and said, "Brother, what did you order?" When the waiter heard Lu Xiaoxiao call that handsome man brother, the expression on her face turned from ck to white, then to blue, and then to red after a while, and finally she quickly served the dishes ordered by Lu Xiaoxiao and his sister Put it on the table by the window, then turned and ran away. Looking at the waiter''s fleeing appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst outughing. Seeing the little girl smiling happily, Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly, then walked towards the table with the dishes. Seeing Zhang Xu leaving with the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly stoppedughing, picked up the remaining two dishes and walked towards the table. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu strolled on the street for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go to a ce where no one is around. I want to take out the money." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came out of an alley. At this moment, Zhang Xu had an extra sack in his hand. The sack contained the money from selling the mine before, and it happened to be used to buy the mine today. "Shall we go to Wang Yandou''s house now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Well, buy the mine early and rest assured, so as not to have long nights and dreams." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Wang Yandou''s house, it happened to be two o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing that Mr. Xu, the witness, had note yet, she asked Wang Yandou, "Grandpa Wang, can you transfer the mine to my name today?" "Okay, after our transaction is over, I will take you to go through the transfer procedures." Wang Yandou nced at Zhang Xu after finishing speaking. He already knew Zhang Xu''s identity from Mr. Xu. At the beginning, he was taken aback. He didn''t expect that one day he would be able to deal with a person with such an identity. But when he thought that he hadn''t done anything excessive to Lu Xiaoxiao, he calmed down a lot. Otherwise, he might have nine lives like a fox, and it wouldn''t be enough for Zhang Xuhuo. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Wang Yandou was thinking so much. When she heard Wang Yandou said that the mine could be transferred to her name today, she was overjoyed. It seems that she has gained a lot from this trip to Yun Province, and she came here at the right time. "What are you talking about, so happy." Mr. Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw the smile on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face when he entered the living room. "I didn''t say anything, I just waited for Grandpa Xu to testify." "Okay, you guys start trading, I''ll watch." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he found a chair and sat down. After Mr. Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the sack by her feet and walked towards Wang Yanpi. When she walked in front of Wang Yandou, she put the sack at Wang Yandou''s feet, and said to Wang Yandou, "Grandpa Wang, this sack is filled with money for buying mines. Please count the amount, right?" Chapter 2820: Mine in hand (2) Chapter 2820: Mine in hand (2) Chapter 2820 Mine in hand (2) Wang Yandou nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took out three pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Please read the agreement while I count the money, and sign it if there is no problem. If there is any problem, we can discuss it after I finish counting the money." "good." Half an hourter, Wang Yandou counted thest stack of money. After he put the counted money back into the sack, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there a problem with the agreement?" "No problem, you can sign anytime." "Then sign it. After signing the agreement, we will transfer the ownership." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pen from her bag, and signed her name after a few strokes. After she signed her name, she handed the agreement to Wang Yandou and said, "Grandpa Wang, I''ve signed it, you can sign it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Yandou directly took over the agreement and signed it. After he signed it, he handed the agreement to Mr. Xu, the witness, to sign. Mr. Xu did not sign the agreement immediately after receiving it. Instead, he read the agreement and saw that there was no problem, so he picked up a pen and signed the agreement. After Mr. Xu signed, Wang Yandou picked up the agreement that belonged to him and said, "Wait for me, I''lle when I go." Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Xu knew what Wang Yandou was going to do after hearing what Wang Yandou said, so they nodded in understanding. After more than ten minutes, Wang Yandou put away the money and returned to the living room, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, we will go to transfer the title now." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Yandou nodded, and then she asked Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, do you want to go with us?" "No, I won''t join in the fun, you just go, remember to eat at home when you have time." "Okay, I will visit you and Grandma Xu when I have time." After Mr. Xu left, Wang Yandou took Lu Xiaoxiao to the bureau. On the way there, he chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao a lot, and also learned from Lu Xiaoxiao which mines he was going to sell. It''s all good. Although he didn''t really believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he still decided to arrange for someone to dig the mine for another two months after returning home. If he didn''t find anything after two months, he would just give up. If it was really like what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he would prepare a big gift to thank Lu Xiaoxiao. At 4:30 in the afternoon, the transfer procedures werepleted, and after a few polite words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Yandou separated from Wang Yandou. Zhang Xu saw the little girl smiling smugly at the two mine ownership rights in his hand, so he asked the little girl, "So happy?" "Of course, if you see those two mines, you will definitely be as happy as me." "When are you going to mine?" "After a while, I will start mining after I get rid of the people in the ck market, otherwise I am afraid that the people in the ck market will make trouble." "How do you want to deal with people in the ck market?" "Of course it''s a one-pot thing, otherwise they will keep the people who continue to harm me." "They are not easy to deal with." "I know, I understand the reason that a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake, but everything has its weaknesses. As long as we grasp the weaknesses, we won''t have to deal with him." Zhang Xu nodded in agreement after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said to the little girl: "Leave the ck market to me." "No, I heard that there is a very powerful ancient martial arts master in the ck market. I will deal with him together with you. As for other matters, I can leave them to you." "good." Chapter 2821: come to your door Chapter 2821:e to your door Chapter 2821 came to the door A few dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao is nning to take Zhang Xu to the newly bought mine to have a look, and let the Tree of Life and Spiritual Essence absorb some energy from the energy stone. She and Zhang Xu have already absorbed half of the energy absorbed by the Tree of Life and the Spiritual Essence before. As for the remaining half, she generously left it to the Tree of Life and the Spiritual Essence. She understands the truth about feeding horses well. Besides, she has always been very generous to her own people, so she will definitely not treat the tree of life and the spirit spirit badly. It''s a pity that she didn''t expect that as soon as she and Zhang Xu walked out of the courtyard, they saw a group of people walking towards the small courtyard. She saw a few familiar faces among the group of people, and she knew who they were, so she directly approached Stand by the wall and wait for the group toe over. "Go and call the old ghost out." Chen Yu pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked to the gate of the small courtyard. Originally he wanted Zhang Xu to call for someone, but Zhang Xu''s aura was too strong, and he looked a little frightened, so he should have asked Lu Xiaoxiao to call for someone. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Yu''s finger pointing at her. She gave a cold snort, then took out a peanut from her pocket and flicked it at Chen Yu''s finger. "Oh...my finger hurts so much, what did you do to my finger?" Chen Yu questioned Lu Xiaoxiao while covering her sore finger with her hand. "I hate people pointing at me the most. This time I just teach you a lesson. If you dare to point at me next time, then next time it won''t be as simple as a broken finger. I will break your finger directly." Chen Yu trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For some reason, he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true. Although Lu Xiaoxiao looked like a child, what she said was inexplicable. It''s frightening, it''s hell. Seeing that Chen Yu was stunned by what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the group of people following Chen Yu quickly reminded Chen Yu: "Brother Yu, don''t forget what we are here for today, if we If we dont get things done well, the Second Leader will definitely not let us go. Chen Yu came back to his senses instantly after hearing the reminder from his subordinates. He was interrupted by Lu Xiaoxiao just now, and he almost forgot the main purpose ofing here today. Fortunately, his subordinates reminded him, otherwise if he didn''t do things well today, Lord Bao would definitely punish him severely. "You go and let the old ghoste out, I have something to look for him." Chen Yu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "The ghost old man is not here, just tell me if you have anything to do." "Is it useful to tell you?" "You can choose not to say anything and go home directly." "you." "Don''t tell me, I can leave if you don''t. I''m afraid the old ghost won''te back today, so if you want to find him,e back tomorrow." Chen Yu hesitated after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t know whether Lu Xiaoxiao could make the decision. If Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t make the decision, if he told Lu Xiaoxiao the matter, wouldn''t that be giving the old ghost and the others a chance to breathe . But if he didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t be able toplete the task entrusted to him by Lord Bao today. So he is now in a dilemma. Chen Yu''s subordinates saw that Chen Yu didn''t speak for a long time, and they said anxiously to Chen Yu: "Brother Yu, tell her what Master Bao told you, since she lives in the same house as Old Ghost, the rtionship must be unusual. . So what you say to her is the same as what the ghost old man said. " Chapter 2822: dinner appointment Chapter 2822: dinner appointment Chapter 2822 Appointment for dinner After hearing what his subordinates said, Chen Yu felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You ask Old Ghost to return the money that our Master Bao bought the mine, or we will demolish your house." "Heh... Lin Bao asked you toe?" "Exactly." "You help me bring a sentence to Lin Bao." "What words?" "Money and life can only be the same, you ask him which one you want." "You...you dare to threaten Lord Bao." "Get out, if you don''t get out, you all don''t leave." Chen Yu was startled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still staggered and threatened Lu Xiaoxiao a few words before leading his group of men away. After Chen Yu and his group left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go, let''s go to the mine." "Will you go somewhere with me first?" "Where to?" "You will know when you arrive." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of a jeep, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you know anyone in the Yunxingpound?" "Um." "Okay, you are amazing." "Get in the car, it''s faster to drive to the mine." "good." It was past eleven o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the first mine. She released the tree of life from the space and let it absorb the energy in the power stone by itself. But this time she didn''t let the tree of life absorb the energy in the energy stone at will, but let it absorb half of each kind, and she nned to hand over the rest to Zhang Xu for distribution. After she arranged the tree of life, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to eat first or visit the mine first?" "eat first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out some rice **** and sandwiches from the space. Zhang Xu looked at the rice **** and sandwiches in front of him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked the little girl, "Did you make the sandwiches?" "That''s right, I ate sandwiches at a western restaurant in Haishi before, and I thought they tasted good, so I made some and put them in a Qiankun bag. I just had a pic today, so I took them out and ate them." "Well, if you like to eat Western food, I will take you there next time. I know there is a ce where you can eat authentic Western food." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After she came to this world, she never ate authentic western food. The western food she ate in Haishi before was not authentic, it was all improved Yes, eating always makes people feel that something is missing. Although she is not a person who particrly likes to eat Western food, she has not eaten it for a long time and always misses it. This may correspond to the sentence: what is not avable is always in turmoil. Seeing the little girl''s expression, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was very happy with his proposal. It seems that he needs to make good arrangements after returning to Beijing, otherwise the stubborn old man probably won''t be willing to cook Western food. After all, this big environment needs a meal Authentic Western food is not so easy. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao sat and rested for a while, then she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go to the mine, the tree of life should have absorbed almost." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the abandoned mine, she clearly felt energy fluctuationsing from the depths of the mine, which she had never felt before. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you feel any difference?" "The energy fluctuations in this mine are very strong, and it is estimated that there are good things in it that we don''t know about." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao resisted the little excitement in her heart, and pulled Zhang Xu carefully towards the depths of the mine. Chapter 2823: energy crystal Chapter 2823: energy crystal Chapter 2823 Energy Essence When they entered the deepest part of the mine, they saw the tree of life lying on top of a huge stone, and it was really blinding to see that they wanted to blend into the stone. "Have you absorbed enough energy? We should go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the tree of life. "Master, I don''t n to go back with you, I want to be with this stone." "What? Say it again." "I...I want to stay with this stone." "Reason." "I don''t know what to say, but I just feel that this stone isfortable and helpful to my cultivation." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other, and then said to the tree of life, "Get off the rock first." "Can I note down?" "no." When the tree of life heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s unfeeling words, the whole tree became bad, but it could not disobey the master''s words, so it obediently got down from the stone. After the tree of life came down from the stone, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the fluctuation of energy again. At this moment, she was sure that the fluctuation of energy was rted to this stone. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Have you felt the fluctuation of energy?" "Yes, it should have something to do with that stone." "I think so too. I don''t know what''s hidden in this stone. The energy fluctuations are so big." "Cut it open and see." "I didn''t bring stone-diagnosing tools." "I brought it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the stone-diagnosing tool from the Qiankun bag. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu take out a set of stone-diagnosing tools, she frowned slightly, and then asked Zhang Xu: "How can you keep a whole set of stone-diagnosing tools by your side?" "When I was in Beijing, I would dissect stones myself when I had time, so it is more convenient to bring tools with me." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would be able to dpose the stone by himself. It seems that Zhang Xu''s ability to dpose the stone is not low, so she said to Zhang Xu: "This stone is entrusted to you." "good." Tree of Life didnt quite understand what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were going to do at first, but when it saw Zhang Xu carrying the stone onto the rock-dissolving machine, it realized what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were going to do. So it quickly jumped onto the stone and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, you can''t cut this stone." "Why?" "Because there may be energy crystals in this stone." "What is an energy crystal? Why have I never heard of it?" "It''s not surprising that the master hasn''t heard of it. The energy crystal is too rare. I haven''t seen the energy crystal for thousands of years." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the words of the tree of life, her thoughts were directly distorted. Compared with the energy essence, she is now more curious about the age of the tree of life. So she asked the tree of life: "Your year?" "I... I don''t remember, I only know that I lived for a long, long time, so long that I don''t even know how long I lived." "Hehe... You really have a long life." "It''s true, I should still live for a long time." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard the words of the tree of life. She decided not to discuss the topic of age with the tree of life, because it was meaningless to discuss this topic with a tree that had lived for an unknown number of years. "Is the stone still being cut?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Cut, since there is an energy crystal inside, how can I get it out if I don''t cut it." "Master, you can''t cut stones, it will damage the energy crystal inside." "Oh, then how do I take out the energy essence?" Chapter 2824: The spirit of the spirit Chapter 2824: The spirit of the spirit Chapter 2824 The power of the spirit "This...that...this...." "Stop this and that, if you have a way, tell me quickly, or I will cut it across the board." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Tree of Life didn''t care whether it would offend the spirit essence, and it directly squeezed the spirit essence out of its body. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw the sudden appearance of the stone. It took a while for her to realize that it was the spirit essence, so she asked the tree of life, "You don''t want it to open the stone, do you?" "Exactly." "Hehe... Do you think I will believe what you say?" "Master, you must believe what I said, the spirit spirit really has a way to open the stone, and it will not harm the energy essence inside the stone." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after hearing what the tree of life said. To be honest, she really didn''t believe what the tree of life said, so she had to let Zhang Xu make a decision, because she really couldn''t make up her mind. Seeing the little girl looking at him, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was going to let him make up her mind, so he nodded to the little girl. Seeing Zhang Xu nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the Tree of Life without the slightest hesitation: "I agree with you to let the spirit essence take out the energy crystal." "Thank you, master." Tree of Life jumped to stand on Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the tree of life running up to her shoulder, so she asked the tree of life, "Why don''t you tell the spirit essence to get the energy essence, why run and stand on my shoulder?" "Master, I can''tmand the spirit spirit, so...so I need you to talk to the spirit spirit." "Heh... what use are you for?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the tree of life with her hand and threw it back, then walked towards the spirit spirit floating in the air. When she came to the spirit spirit, she stretched out her finger to touch the spirit spirit, and then said to the spirit spirit in a discussing tone: "Spirit spirit, I have something to ask for your help, if you agree Shake it once if you want to help, and shake it twice if you disagree." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the spirit spirit nced at the tree of life thrown on the ground by Lu Xiaoxiao. It didn''t want to be thrown on the ground by Lu Xiaoxiao like the second idiot of the tree of life, so it shook it quickly. Seeing that the spirit spirit agreed to help, Lu Xiaoxiao happily smiled at the spirit spirit, and then stepped back, leaving enough space for the spirit spirit to take the energy essence. When the spirit spirit saw Lu Xiaoxiao retreating, it knew it was time to work, so it umted energy, and then charged towards the stone. When it touched the stone, the stone cracked, and after a while, a white mass was seen floating in the air. "Master, that''s the energy essence, that''s the energy essence, put it away quickly, don''t let it run away." Seeing that the energy essence was taken out, the Tree of Life shouted excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and directly put the energy essence into the space. Because she didn''t know the function of the energy crystal essence, she closed it with a ss container after taking the energy crystal essence into the space, so as not to shake things in the space. The Tree of Life saw that Lu Xiaoxiao put away the energy essence, it couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then it ttered Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, can I go back to practice?" "no." "Why?" "Tell me about the function of the energy crystal essence. After I figure out the function of the energy crystal essence, you can go back to practice." Chapter 2825: effect Chapter 2825: effect Chapter 2825 Role Because the tree of life was in a hurry to enter the space to absorb energy, after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it told Lu Xiaoxiao all the functions of the energy essence like pouring beans. And when it finished thest sentence, it quickly entered the space. As for the spirit, it waspletely forgotten by it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the tree of life entered the space directly without her consent. She really wanted to get the tree of life out and give her a hard education, so that she would dare not listen to her after seeing it. But when she thought that it was gettingte now, and if educating the tree of life was too time-consuming, she decided to postpone educating the tree of life. Anyway, there will be more opportunities to educate the tree of life in the future. "Are you going to see another mine?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I''m not going, you should put away that little rock first." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the spirit spirit, and saw the spirit spirit jumping up and down, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, and then she quickly put this shameful little thing into the space . After she put away the spirit essence, she asked Zhang Xu, "Shall we go back now?" "I''ll go backter. I''ll apany you to collect some stones. Just now, the tree of life said that energy crystals can breed energy crystals. You can try it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao recalled what the tree of life said just now, as if she had said this before, so she nodded towards Zhang Xu. An hourter, apanied by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up hundreds of stones. Seeing that the space in the space was filled with stones, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, we have already picked up a lot of stones. It''s still in the experimental stage, and the stones we picked up are enough, so let''s go back." "good." It was already past five in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the urban area, so they settled for dinner at the state-run restaurant. Since Zhang Xu''s car was borrowed, Zhang Xu was taking her to the courtyard At the door, I went to return the car. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the small courtyard, she saw that the living room was brightly lit, so she walked towards the living room. When she entered the living room, she saw the ghost old man and a group of people sitting in the living room with frowning faces, so she asked, "What''s wrong with you?" The ghost old man didn''t realize that someone had entered the living room until he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he raised his head and looked forward, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the middle of the living room, he immediately stood up excitedly. "Don''t get excited, talk slowly if you have something to say." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old man after seeing the old man''s reaction. The ghost old man nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he sat down on the chair and began to talk about what happened in the afternoon. "You mean that Chen Yu and the others are making trouble again in the afternoon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost with angry eyes. "Although we didn''t see them, we are sure that they were the ones who threw the manure in the yard." "Okay, they are really good. They can evene up with such a bad move. It seems that I am too kind to them, which makes them sowless." "Master Xiao, what do you think we should do? How about we also go to the ck market to throw shit?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little nauseous after listening to the old man Gui, so she hurriedly said to the old man, "We are civilized people, and we don''t need such disgusting and barbaric methods to solve things." Chapter 2826: Stink bomb Chapter 2826: Stink bomb Chapter 2826 Stink bomb "Then what method do we use to retaliate against them, we can''t take this hidden loss." "Maybe not, so you leave the matter to me, but there is something you need to do?" "What''s up?" "Can you help me spread the news tomorrow, saying that there is something wrong with the power stones recently sold on the ck market. The energy in them is insufficient, less than half of the energy of simr power stones." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is everything you said true?" "Nature is true." "Hahaha...God helped me, it seems that the people in the ck market will be stripped of their skins this time, and many people have long disliked the people in the ck market. Its just that I have no reason to trouble those people in the ck market. Now we will hand over the handle to those people. Those people will definitely not let the people in the ck market easily this time. " Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth slightly after hearing Old Man Gui''s words. The reason why she let Old Man Gui and the others spread the news was because of this idea. She wanted to disintegrate the power of the ck market step by step. This was just her disintegration of the ck market The first step of power. Zhang Xu originally wanted to go back to the room directly after returning the car, but when he heard the little girl''s voice in the living room, he turned around and walked towards the living room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu came back, she thought of her n for tonight, so she stood up and said to the ghost old man and the others: "Don''t forget what I told you to do, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back to rest first. " "good." After Zhang Xu walked out of the living room, he asked the little girl, "Did something happen?" "Something happened, are you tired now?" "Not tired, what''s wrong?" "Apany me to do something." "good." More than an hourter, apanied by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the base camp of the ck market. She first collected the treasures in the base camp of the ck market, and then put hundreds of stink bombs in the base camp of the ck market. If someone steps on a stink bomb, she can guarantee that the ck market group will faint. Because the stink bombs she developed are several times more stinky than canned herring, she doesn''t believe those people can handle them. After Zhang Xu came out of the ck market, he asked the little girl curiously, "What are those things you asked me to release just now?" "Stink bomb, why don''t you pop one and experience it?" "No, I''m interested in this." Zhang Xu hurriedly said after hearing what the little girl said, fearing that the little girl would give him a stink bomb if he spoke toote. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was frightened by the stink bomb, she couldn''t helpughing, and then said to Zhang Xu: "The stink bomb on my body has been used up, so you don''t have to be afraid." "Um." "Let''s go back quickly. We just grabbed a lot of good things on the ck market. I''ll share half of them with you when we go back." "No, I don''tck those things." "I know you don''t need anything, but I just took away a batch of wooden warehouses on the ck market. You don''t want this too, do you?" "want." "That''s it, let''s go back quickly." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her room in the small courtyard, she closed the door of the room, and then took out the batch of wooden warehouses that she had scraped at the ck market just now from the space. Zhang Xu looked at arge number of wooden warehouses that suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t help being shocked, because the number of these wooden warehouses was almost catching up with the number of wooden warehouses in the base. What did those people in the ck market want so many wooden warehouses for? Chapter 2827: been treated badly Chapter 2827: been treated badly Chapter 2827 was messed up badly "What''s wrong with you? Quickly put away the wooden warehouse." Seeing that Zhang Xu was looking at the wooden warehouse without moving, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. I may need to be away for a few days. "Are you going back to Beijing?" "No, I''m going to check the origin of these wooden warehouses." "Do you suspect that someone poached the corner of the country?" "Um." "Do you need me to apany you to investigate?" "No, I can do it by myself." "Okay, you pay attention to safety, I''m here waiting for you toe back." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool and thought about things for a while, then went into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. When she opened the door of the room, she saw the old ghost with a happy face, so she asked the old ghost, "What happened? Come knock on the door of my room early in the morning." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, did you do the ck market thing?" "What are you talking about?" "As for the stench, all the people living near the ck market early this morning were overwhelmed by the stench wafting from the ck market base camp. Now arge group of people are blocking the entrance of the ck market base camp to let the ck market people remove the stench. or they''ll burn the house down." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after listening to the old ghost''s words. She didn''t expect that a few stink bombs could cause such a bigmotion. Burn it, save her trouble. "Now you take people to spread the news, so that those who bought ck market power stones will alsoe to your door." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the ghost old man. Ghost old man''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, why didn''t he think of this just now, he was so stupid. "Master Xiao, I''ll take someone to spread the news right now, and I''lle back to youter." The ghost old man ran away in a hurry after finishing speaking. Looking at the back of the ghost old man leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly. She looked at her watch and saw that the time was not yet seven o''clock, so she went back to bed and continued to sleep. It was past ten o''clock in the morning when she woke up again, so she quickly went into the space to wash up. After washing up, she was nning to eat some breakfast to pad her stomach, but she had just taken a sip of milk when she heard a knock on the door. Come on, I can''t eat breakfast now. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the milk into the space, she went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw that the person was a ghost old man, so she said, "I''m back." "Well, I''m back, Master Xiao, let me tell you, I just watched a big show, and it was really exhausting. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it, otherwise you would also feel particrly relieved." "The gang in the ck market have been dealt with?" "how do you know?" "Is this hard to guess?" "It doesn''t seem to be difficult, but you certainly don''t know how badly those people in the ck market have been dealt with. They are like rats crossing the street. Everyone shouts and beats them." "It''s so exciting, tell me quickly, what''s going on." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao what he saw in the ck market just now. There was a body movement show for Lu Xiaoxiao, and it wasn''t until half an hour passed that he ended the solo crosstalk with a lot of satisfaction. Chapter 2828: loss Chapter 2828: loss Chapter 2828 Damage "Those people did a great job, they are really awesome." Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to the old ghost''s words. "I also think they did a good job and saved us a lot of effort. Now the ck market base camp has been demolished by those people. I don''t know where the ck market group will move." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and a bad move came to her mind instantly, so she said to the old man Gui: "You can ask someone to find out where those people from the ck market are going to live. If the ce the ck market group of people are going to move to is their own, then forget it. If the ce that the ck market group of people n to move to has not been bought by them, you just cut it off. " "Master Xiao, this trick of yours is too bad. You are nning to let them sleep on the street." "What did you say? Say it again." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the ghost old man threateningly. Although she also thinks that the move she came up with is pretty bad, but that can only be her own opinion, and others say it won''t work, that''s right, that''s how she dominates. When the old ghost heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s threatening words, he realized that he had said the wrong thing just now, so he changed his words with a strong desire to survive: "I said just now that the trick you came up with is really wonderful, to deal with the ck market group People who have no morals and no bottom line should be treated in this way." "Well~, what you said is very pleasant, so you can go to work." "Okay, I''m going to find someone to find out where they n to live." The ghost old man turned and left after speaking. But before he took a few steps, he turned around and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with embarrassment and said, "Master Xiao, I... I don''t have much money in my hand, so maybe I can''t cut it off them." "I thought what was the matter, isn''t it just money, you wait, I''ll get it for you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went back to the room. When she came out of the room, she had a cyan power stone the size of a basketball in her hand. She threw the power stone into the old man''s arms and asked the old man, "After this power stone is sold, the ck market group person?" "Enough, enough, but this power stone is of such high quality, it''s a pity to sell it." "It''s not a pity, make the best use of everything, besides, I bought two new mines, and there will be no shortage of energy stones in the future." The old ghost was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he had heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that he wanted to buy a mine before, he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would buy the mine so quickly, and he didn''t reveal any rumors. incredible. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Master Xiao, who did you buy the mine with, why is there no news at all?" "Wang Yandou, do you know him?" "Yes, I am afraid that there is no one in Yun Province who does not know him. He is the person who holds the most mines in Yun Province, but he has not released news recently that he is going to sell mines. How did Master Xiao buy mines from him? ? "No news has been released? Impossible. I heard people say that he is going to sell several mines. It is impossible for you not to have heard of it." The old ghost thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought of the news that Wang Yandou released more than half a year ago, and suddenly he felt bad all over, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "Master Xiao , you bought those abandoned abandoned mines in Wang Yandou''s hands, right?" Chapter 2829: I believe in myself Chapter 2829: I believe in myself Chapter 2829 I believe in myself "That''s right, I bought two of those mines, and I bought them at an ultra-low price, which is worth the money." The ghost old man became very cold when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he knew in advance which mines Lu Xiaoxiao was going to buy, he would definitely try his best to stop it. Because those mines were designated as abandoned mines by many bosses, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t buy mines, but bought two garbage and came back, the kind of garbage that no one wanted. "What''s wrong with you? You look so ugly?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost when she saw that the old ghost was about to cry but couldn''t cry. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost quickly restrained the expression on his face, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can you return the two mines you bought? If you can, you should go and return soon." Well, I will definitely help you buy a better mine." "I can''t refund it, even if I can, I won''t refund it, because you can''t buy more value-for-money mines than these two mines in Yun Province." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to his advice, the old man became impatient, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, have you heard the rumors about those mines?" "I heard that, Wang Yandou also told me, but I believe in my own vision, so you don''t need to persuade me anymore, even if you persuade me, I will not withdraw the mine. Besides, I have a lot of power stones in my hand, and I can sell some of them casually, and I can earn back the money I bought from the mines, so even if the two mines I bought cant dig out the power stones, its a big deal and Ill buy two more. It''s not that I can''t afford it. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''tck money, even if he lost the two mines in a bet, it didn''t matter. To Lu Xiaoxiao, the money was nothing but A drop in the bucket. Thinking of the worry in this ghost old man''s heart, he disappeared in an instant. He told Lu Xiaoxiao that he was going to do something, and left with the energy stone in his arms. After the ghost old man left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, then took out the milk and bread from the space and continued to eat. After she finished her breakfast, she nned to visit Brother Turkey. Last time she came to Yunxing, Brother Turkey helped her a lot. Since she came to Yunxing, she had to pay a visit at home, otherwise it would be too boring. Human touch. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Brother Turkey''s house. Seeing that the door of Brother Turkey''s house was closed, she stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Who are you looking for?" Mao Ada asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "I''m looking for Brother Turkey, but I don''t know if he''s at home." "You''re in the wrong ce, the turkeys don''t live here." "Impossible, Brother Turkey lived here when I camest time." "When was thest time you said that?" "About a year ago." "Oh, Turkey did live here a year ago, but he doesn''t live here now." "Then can you tell me where Brother Turkey lives now?" "He lives in a ruined temple on the outskirts of the city. When you get to the outskirts of the city, you can ask someone to find the turkey." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left. Mao Ada looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and shook his head with a sigh. Lu Xiaoxiao was not the first person to look for a turkey. Unfortunately, the current turkey is not the same one as before, so Lu Xiaoxiao is destined to disappointed. Chapter 2830: im trash Chapter 2830: i''m trash Chapter 2830 I am a waste More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ruined temple that Mao Ada mentioned. Originally, she nned to go directly to find the turkey, but when she heard the movement from the ruined temple, she didn''t go directly to the ruined temple. Temple, but stood at the entrance of the ruined temple and looked into the ruined temple. "Turkey, quickly hand over the power stone in your hand, or don''t me us for disregarding our past feelings and attacking you." "I said that the energy stone was snatched by the Mao family. If you want the energy stone, you can go to the Mao family to ask for it." "Hey, you thought I would believe what you said. The Mao family said that you stole the energy stone. They see that you are of the same race as them, so they don''t care about stealing their things with you. So you hand over the energy stone quickly, or we will disable your other leg and make youpletely useless. " "Hahaha... Hurry up if you want to do it, I have already lost one leg, and I don''t care about losing another one." "you." "Do it, do it quickly, don''t make me look down on you." "Brother Yu, the turkey kid provoked you, I''m going to **** his legs." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "You all get out and let me have a few words with the turkey alone." "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people inside the ruined temple were about toe out, she knew that she could no longer eavesdrop, so she walked towards the back of the ruined temple. When Yu Dayong was the only one left with him and the turkey in the ruined temple, he knelt down to help the turkey lying on the ground, and then said to the turkey, "Brother turkey, why are you bothering, brothers are short of you?" That pair of chopsticks, why don''t you go live with the brothers, you must suffer in this ruined temple, don''t you look down on the brothers." "You know in your heart why I don''t live with you, so don''t say such things in the future, and you are not allowed toe to the temple again in the future, so as not to let the Mao family stare at you." "I''m not afraid of those Mao family people, just like their cowardly bullying, I can clean them up at any time." "Heh... Do you really think you can take care of the Mao family?" Turkey looked at Yu Dayong and asked. "There is nothing that can''t be cleaned up. I have brought people to clean them up before." "When did you take someone to clean them up, why don''t I know." "When you were kicked out of Mao''s house, I beat up Mao Jiajun and his group of boys andy them on the bed for more than two months." "Don''t do this kind of thing again in the future, the Mao family is not as simple as you think, otherwise I wouldn''t be harmed by the Mao family to be what I am now." "Okay, I promise you that you will not trouble the Mao family in the future, but you are willing to let the Mao family go like this. They are the main culprits who ruined your family." "So what if I don''t let it go, I''m a piece of trash now. I couldn''t deal with them in the past, let alone the me that''s a piece of trash now." Yu Dayong felt panicked when he heard Turkey''s words. He never thought that Turkey, which was once high-spirited, would be what it is now. "Go back quickly, your men are waiting for you outside, don''t let them wait too long." Turkey said to Yu Dayong. After hearing Turkey''s words, Yu Dayong looked at his watch, saw that it was gettingte, and he still had something to do in the afternoon, so he took out the snacks hidden in his arms and put them beside Turkey, and got up and walked towards the ruined temple. go outside. Chapter 2831: what happened Chapter 2831: what happened Chapter 2831 What the **** happened After Lu Xiaoxiao''s group of people in the ruined temple left, she walked towards the ruined temple. When she saw the turkey lying on the ground and didn''t know whether it was sleeping or resting with its eyes closed, her lips pursed. a straight line. "Didn''t you leave? Why are you back?" Turkey thought that the person who entered the ruined temple was Yu Dayong, and asked without opening his eyes. "I''m not Yu Dayong, open your eyes and see who I am." When Turkey heard the familiar voice, he immediately opened his eyes. When he saw that the person standing in front of him was really Lu Xiaoxiao, his first reaction was to run, because he didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to see He is so embarrassed. It''s a pity that because of his anxiety, he forgot that he can only walk on one leg now, so he just stood up and took two steps before falling directly to the ground. Seeing the turkey fell down, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried forward to help the turkey, but as soon as her hand touched the turkey, she was thrown away by the turkey. "Go, go quickly, I don''t want to see you." Turkey yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao while struggling to get up from the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Turkey''s bad attitude at all, because she could understand Turkey''s current state of mind. If it were her, she would probably be more excited than Turkey. So she didn''t reach out to help the turkey, but stood aside and watched the turkey slowly get up from the ground. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was not yelled away by him, Turkey had mixed feelings in his heart, but he couldn''t face Lu Xiaoxiao calmly now, so he nned to leave the ruined temple first ande back after a while. Lu Xiaoxiao should leave Yunxing, so he doesn''t have to face Lu Xiaoxiao anymore. It''s a pity that what he thought was beautiful, but the reality was different from what he thought, because the moment she stood up, Lu Xiaoxiao directly used a silver needle to make his body unable to move anymore, so she could only maintain one posture and stand. There. "What happened? Why did you be like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after stopping the turkey. "It''s none of your business, we''re just nodding acquaintances, and it''s not up to you to take care of my affairs, so you leave now, I don''t want to see you." "Turkey, don''t make me angry. If you don''t tell me what happened, I will go to Mao''s house and ask. I think they will tell me what happened, but I still want to hear it from you." When Turkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would really go to Mao''s house to ask, and those people in Mao''s family would definitely pay attention to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he sighed deeply: "Master Xiao, Why do you have to break the casserole and ask the end, can''t you leave as if you don''t know anything?" "Of course not, because you are my friend. Now that my friend is dead, how can I ignore it, so you should tell me the whole story, lest I spend energy to investigate." Turkey''s eyes turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. No one knew how much he wanted a little warmth after experiencing that ident, even if it was a warm word. Unfortunately, there is nothing, there is nothing, those friends around him not only did not give him warmth, but also made him worse, and even wanted to get rid of him. If he didn''t have what they wanted in his hand, his life would have been gone long ago. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s friend not only warmed his cold heart, but also warmed his whole being. Chapter 2832: better dead than alive Chapter 2832: better dead than alive Chapter 2832 Better to live than to die "Let me go first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You can just stand there and say, I don''t want to chase you. Although you can''t run fast in your current situation, I don''t think it''s troublesome." "I can''t run, I''m just too tired to stand on my feet all the time, if you don''t let me go, I''m going to fall to one side." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the turkey after hearing what the turkey said, and saw that the turkey was standing in a golden rooster''s independent posture. Because she was anxious to fix the turkey, she didn''t pay attention to these details. It was really hard work. chicken. So she coughed twice in embarrassment, walked up to the turkey, and pulled out the silver needle stuck in the turkey. After Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out the silver needle, Turkey felt that his body could move, so he sat down on the ground directly. "Do you need something to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey with a guilty conscience. "Have you brought anything?" "Of course I have." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her bag to take out a roast chicken wrapped in oil paper from the space and handed it to the turkey. After the turkey took the oil-paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened the oil-paper bag, and saw a golden-colored roast chicken, so greedy that he swallowed unconsciously. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Turkey''s greedy face, she didn''t find it funny, but rather sad. If it was ced half a year ago, let alone a roast chicken, even if a roast suckling pig was ced in front of the turkey, the turkey would not be as greedy as it is now. "Hurry up and eat, we can talk about things after eating." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the turkey. Turkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he gnawed on the roast chicken. At first, he was able to eat rationally and reservedly. But as time went by, he ate faster and faster, and in the end he gave up his reserve and started eating voraciously. It wasn''t until he finished thest bite of chicken that he realized what he had done just now. Immediately, his face turned red because of embarrassment, and his eyes were even more erratic, and he didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Are you full?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey. "Eat... full." "Since we are full, let''s talk about business." "good." "Speak, I''m listening." "Actually, what happened to me is not a big deal. Basically, it happens in every big family. It''s just that I was unlucky and didn''t have my parents to protect me, so I became what I am now." "Aren''t you the young master of the Mao family? No matter what they do, they won''t hit you so hard." "If my parents were here, they wouldn''t dare to treat me like this, but half a year ago, my parents died in an ident, so those people saw that I had no backer, so they began to calcte me step by step until they expelled me from Mao''s house . "Condolences." "It''s okay, I walked out a long time ago." "Then have you thought about what to do next?" "What else can I do, I am a waste now, and I am still a waste that is stared at all the time, so I can only live one day at a time. Its not that theres an old saying that its better to die than to live. Thats what I think now. I dont want no one to offer incense to my parents on their memorial day. " Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to Turkey''s words, and then she asked Turkey: "Do you believe me?" "believe." "Well, youe with me, I have a way to heal your leg." Chapter 2833: ok ill go with you Chapter 2833: ok i''ll go with you Chapter 2833 Okay, I''ll go with you "Can you really cure my leg?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "Well, as long as your leg is not separated from your body, I can cure it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey trembled with excitement. He didn''t expect that his leg would still have a chance to be healed. Just when he wanted to agree to go with Lu Xiaoxiao, he thought of the group of people from Mao''s family Suddenly, his whole body fell into **** like a cloud, bing sluggish. "What''s wrong with you? I said I can heal your leg, and your reaction is that you don''t believe what I said?" "I don''t believe what you said, but I can''t leave with you, so you go, don''te here again in the future." "Reason." "I don''t want to implicate you. Those Mao family members are lunatics who have no bottom line. If you let them know that you are helping me, they will not let you go." "I still thought it was the Mao family. I didn''t pay attention to it. Besides, I have been with people in the ck market now, and I am not short of the Mao family. Don''t you want to take revenge?" "I think, I want revenge in my dreams, but do you know what kind of people are those people in the ck market? You dare to fight with them, even the Mao family dare not provoke the ck market, you actually did it with them , why are you such a tiger?" "Hehe... Those people in the ck market are not as scary as you imagined. Now the base camp of the ck market has been demolished, and they are living on the streets." "What you said is true?" "Of course it is true, if you don''t believe me, go out with me and have a look." "Forget it, you have provoked those people in the ck market, so I won''t bother you anymore, or if you add another Mao family, you will be enemies." "Don''t worry, my situation is not as difficult as you think, I have my own power, it is not difficult to deal with the Mao family. But I will not help you deal with the Mao family, I will only help you heal your legs, as for the Mao family, you need to solve it yourself. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey thought for a while, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I promise to go with you, and when I finish my revenge, I will join your power and be your master." A sharp knife." "Are you sure? It''s not easy to beg for food under my hands." "Sure." "Okay, after you finish those messy things behind you, I''ll let you join my forces and help me gain a firm foothold in Yun Province." "good." "Do you have anything to pack?" Seeing that the matter was settled, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey. "No, I didn''t bring anything with me when I came here, so I don''t have anything to take with me when I leave." "Okay, let''s go, I''ll take you home." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao helped the turkey out of the ruined temple, she saw a group of people walking towards the ruined temple, so she asked the turkey, "Do you know them?" "Yes, a group ofckeys raised by Mao Jiajun are also responsible for monitoring me. They probably know that you want to take me away, so theye to trouble you." "Heh... I was worried that no one would vent my anger, and then someone came to my door. You can find a safe ce to stand in a while, and I will collect some interest for you first." "good." When Mao Lan brought a group of people to Lu Xiaoxiao and Turkey, he asked Turkey, "Master, where are you going?" "Where I go has anything to do with you? Also, I''m not a young master, and I have nothing to do with the Mao family, so don''t call me young master, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Chapter 2834: charge some interest Chapter 2834: charge some interest Chapter 2834 Collect interest "Hahaha... Did you hear that, the **** dared to threaten us, and even treated us rudely, it''s so funny." "Hahaha... Lazy brother, you are right, it is so funny, hahaha..." Turkey looked at the group of people who bent overughingly in front of him, and he clenched his fists so hard that he didn''t rush forward to fight them desperately. Because he knew that he couldn''t beat them, and he would only get beaten if he rushed up, so all he can do now is endure. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Turkey''s clenched hand, and she knew that Turkey was on the verge of breaking out, so she said softly to Turkey: "It''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, I''ll go and collect interest for you right away, You back away." Turkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly backed away. Now he can''t help Lu Xiaoxiao, so what he can do is not to hold Lu Xiaoxiao back. After the turkey retreated to a safe range, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed directly towards Man and his group, and then violently beat Man''s group with her fists in the face. She doesnt usually like to p people in the face when fighting, but for people like Mao Lan, she thinks that only pping is suitable for them, because they dont have faces, so it doesnt matter if their faces are disfigured. After more than ten minutes, Man and his group were lying on the ground covering their faces and yelling. They felt that their faces were no longer their faces, because their faces were so painful that they lost their intuition. "Come here, we can go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the turkey after exhausting her breath. When Turkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his body trembled unconsciously, and then he slowly moved towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. If possible, he really didn''t want to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, because he was afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. Xiao Hui was upset and beat him up. "Can you walk faster?" Lu Xiaoxiao urged the turkey when she saw that the turkey had been walking for a long time before she could cover such a short distance. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey nced at the group of screaming people lying on the ground, his body shook again, so he quickened his pace and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side after a while . "Do you want to mend some feet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey when the turkey came to her. "No... no, my feet are not good enough to kick them right now." "Okay, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she supported the turkey and walked forward, but she stopped after walking a few steps. "What''s wrong?" "I forgot to ask them to bring a message to Mao Jiajun." "What do you want them to say?" "You''ll know in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she released Turkey''s hand and walked towards Man. Mao Lan saw the female devil walking towards him, he was so frightened that he hugged his face with his arms, his face was so painful that he couldn''t feel it now, if Lu Xiaoxiao punched him a few more times, his face would really be ruined . He hasn''t married a wife yet, so he must keep this face, otherwise he will be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Man had made up so much in a short period of time. When she walked in front of Man, she saw that Man covered her face, so she said to Man: "I''ll count to three, you If you don''t show your face, don''t me me for being rude to you." "You...you have to promise not to hit me in the face, so I don''t cover my face with my hands, otherwise, even if you beat me to death, I won''t show my face." "Okay, I promise not to hit you in the face." Chapter 2835: give me a sentence Chapter 2835: give me a sentence Chapter 2835 Bring me a sentence Mao Lan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he was still not at ease, so he slowly moved his arms away from his face to expose his eyes first, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to hit him, he exposed his face and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "You...what do you want from me?" "Help me give Mao Jiajun a word." "What words?" "You tell Mao Jiajun that the turkey is covered by someone. If he doesn''t want to die, he should be quiet, otherwise I don''t mind letting him go to see Hades earlier." "Okay... okay, I will pass on your words to the young master." "Tell me word for word. If you let me know that you add fuel and vinegar to it, I don''t mind helping you rx." Mao Lan was startled and trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will tell you what you said, and I won''t make any more embellishments. Don''t worry." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mao Lan being so polite, she nodded in satisfaction, and left with the turkey. Man''s younger brother saw Turkey and Lu Xiaoxiao leaving just like that, he sat up with difficulty and said to Man: "Brotherzy, you just let them go like this? How can we exin to the young master when we go backter? " "Am I not going to let them go? Do you think you beat that woman? If you can beat them, go after them. If you can catch them, I will let you sit." "Brother Lazy, don''t be angry, A-Gump''s brain is a muscle, you don''t need to be as knowledgeable as him, the most important thing for us now is to think about how to deal with the young master when we go backter." "You''re right, we must get over the hurdle in front of us first, otherwise we won''t be able to go around." Mao Lan nodded in agreement after hearing Ada''s words. When Ada saw that Mao Lan agreed with what he said, he was overjoyed, so he quickly ttered Mao Lan and said: "Brother Lan, you are the smartest and most flexible of us, have you thought of any way?" Solve the immediate predicament." "Well, I have a solution here, but I don''t know if I can fool the young master." "It''s definitely possible, how can the young master''s brain bepared to that of Lazy Brother, so the method Lazy Brother came up with will definitely lead us through this crisis, everyone, right?" "right." Mao Lan saw that his younger brothers trusted him and admired him so much, which made him feel very good, but he still said reservedly: "It''s fine for you to know some things in your heart, you don''t need to say it, otherwise, if someone who cares will hear it, you will be provoked." Curse." "we know." "Help me up, let''s go back to Mao''s house to see the young master now." Mao Lan said to Ada who was squatting beside him. Ada heard Mao Lan''s words and quickly reached out to help Mao Lan from the ground, and then said to Mao Lan: "Brother Lan, you haven''t told us what the method is. I''m afraid we won''t be able to cooperate with you in a while." "Actually, the method is very simple. We can just tell the truth. After hearing the truth, the young master will definitely go to the Patriarch angrily and ask the Patriarch to avenge him, so we are naturally safe." "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, or how can I say that Brother Lazy is smart, this is the naked evidence, it seems that I will learn more from Brother Lazy in the future." "As long as you talk too much, let''s go back quickly." "good." Chapter 2836: Take care of your body Chapter 2836: Take care of your body Chapter 2836 Take care of your body When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard with the turkey, she happened to meet the old ghost who came back, so she asked the old ghost to arrange a clean room for the turkey to live in. Then she took the old ghost and left. She had some things that the old ghost needed to do, so the turkey''s legs could only be arranged until tomorrow. "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" Old Ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the living room. "How about the things I asked you to do this morning?" "Hey...I''m happy when I mentioned this. When I was selling the energy stone you gave me in the morning, I happened to meet someone on the ck market who was buying a house. But the person who sold them the house wanted to buy the energy stone in my hand. people, I stepped in and bought the house at an extremely cheap price. And that person also assured me that he would not sell the house in his hand to people on the ck market, so that I would think of him when I have good products in the future. " Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after listening to the old man Gui''s words, and then said: "It seems that that person is very capable, and it''s okay to take care of him in the future. After all, if we want to gain a foothold in Yun Province, we must have connections. few." "Who said no, so I agreed to him directly." "Do you have something to do this afternoon?" "No." "Then go and help me check things." "check "What''s up?" "The Mao family." "The Mao family? Are you talking about the Mao family in Yun Province?" "right." "Why did you remember to check them out? Could it be that they offended you?" "No, the turkey is from the Mao family." "That''s right, Turkey is from the Mao family. Why did I forget about it? It''s all because of the bad name for Turkey. The name Turkey made me forget hisst name. " "Okay, go to work, I still have things to do." "yes." After the old man Gui left, Lu Xiaoxiao called Ghost Nine and Ghost Fourteen to arrange a few formations outside the yard to protect the yard, and then walked towards the room. She ate a piece of bread and a bottle of milk in the morning, and now her chest is sticking to her back from hunger, and she needs to go back to her room to eat soon. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space. She changed into light clothes and walked towards the room where the turkey lived. When she came to the door of the room, she saw that the door was not closed, so she walked in directly. "You''re here." Turkey sat up from the bed and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room. "How is it? Are you feeling better?" "It''s much better, and I sleptfortably. Today can be said to be the mostfortable day I''ve ever had in the past half a year. It''s like returning to a time when nothing happened." "There will be morefortable days in the future, you should get up and take the medicine first." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and put it on the table. It took her more than two hours to make this bottle of medicine, and it can take care of the turkey''s body that has been exhausted for more than half a year. When she was supporting the turkey to walk, she felt the pulse of the turkey and found the turkey''s current body. Very poor. So she had to help the turkey get its health back up first before curing its legs. Otherwise, she was afraid that the turkey would die because of its body being unable to hold it during the leg curing process. Turkey frowned unconsciously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to take medicine, and then said: "There is nothing wrong with my body, so I don''t need to take medicine." Chapter 2837: Treatment programs Chapter 2837: Treatment programs Chapter 2837 Treatment n "I know better than you whether there is any problem with your body. You know in your own heart what kind of life you have lived in the past six months. Your health is worse than that of a fifty-year-old olddy. If you don''t lose your body Take care of yourself, I can''t help you heal your legs." Turkey was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How long will it take for my body to recuperate?" "It will take at least half a month." "Couldn''t it be faster?" "No, your body is too depleted. If it weren''t for my special medicine, your body would need at least half a year of recuperation, so you can be content." "Thanks." "If you really want to thank me, take care of your body quickly. I''m still waiting for you to help me expand my territory." "Understood, I''ll take the medicine now." Turkey got out of bed after speaking, then went to the table and sat down to take the medicine. After the turkey took the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao moved the stool beside her and said to the turkey, "Put the legs on the stool, and I''ll help you look at the legs." "Didn''t you say that my legs can''t be cured until my body is recuperated? Why do I have to check it now? Can''t I wait for my body to be recuperated before checking?" When Turkey heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to check his legs, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly. Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the embarrassment in the heart of the innocent young boy in front of her. Seeing that Turkey didn''t cooperate with her, she pped Turkey on the head, and said, "If you don''t cooperate with me, then I will Lost your other leg too." Turkey was shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew how cruel Lu Xiaoxiao was, so he didn''t doubt what Lu Xiaoxiao said at the moment. So he quickly put his legs on the stool, and rolled up the trouser legs thoughtfully, without any embarrassment at all. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after seeing the turkey''s actions, and then began to check the turkey''s legs. Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously after Lu Xiaoxiao checked his legs, "Is my leg serious? Is there any possibility of healing?" "Do you massage your legs every day?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t rush to answer after hearing Turkey''s words, but asked Turkey. "Yes, I massage my legs every day before going to bed so that the muscles don''t shrink so quickly." "You did a good job, because you massaged your legs every day, which increased the healing rate of your legs by ten percent." "Really...really?" "Of course it''s true. For the next half month, take good care of your body and don''t worry about other things. After half a month, I''ll treat your legs and make sure your legs return to the same as before." "Thank you." "You''re wee, you have a good rest, I''m leaving." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Turkey''s room, she checked the time and it was almost six o''clock. She didn''t expect the time to pass so quickly, and she stayed in Turkey''s room for two hours before she knew it. I dont know how Zhang Xu is doing now, has she found out the origin of those wooden warehouses, to be honest, she still misses Zhang Xu a little bit, hope everything goes well for him, so that he cane back sooner. "Master Xiao, what are you doing standing there? I bought dinner, do you want to eat with me?" The ghost old man walked into the yard and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing alone in the middle of the yard, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, what delicious food did you buy? Is there braised pork?" "have." "Then let''s go eat quickly." "good." Chapter 2838: door-to-door VIP Chapter 2838: door-to-door VIP Chapter 2838 Visiting dignitaries The next morning, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she heard someone shouting outside the courtyard, so she walked towards the gate of the courtyard. When she came to the gate of the courtyard, she saw Gui Laotou and Gui Laojiu standing there, so she asked them, "What''s going on?" "The Mao family asked us to hand over the turkey, otherwise they will be rude to us." "Open the door, I want to see who dares to ask for someone in front of me." "Okay." After the old ghost finished speaking, he opened the door of the yard. Seeing the door of the yard opened, Mao Jiajun said to a dog beside him, "Go and help, I must bring the turkey to me today." "Yes." After receiving Mao Jiajun''s instructions, the dog leg walked towards the back of the courtyard door. When he came to the gate of the courtyard, he said to the brother standing there calling the door: "Young master asked me to help you." "Okay, let''s get the turkey back together, so that we can show our faces in front of the young master." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two people standing in front of her were discussing as if there was no one there, and after she clicked her tongue twice, she sent them back to Mao Jiajun one by one. "Oh, it hurts me so much, young master, please save us." "Go away, just like you, are you worthy of me to save you? Come and drag the two of them down. I, Mao Jiajun, don''t support useless people." "yes." After the two trash were dragged down, Mao Jiajun looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, his eyes lit up. So he raised a handsome smile and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "Girl, my name is Mao Jiajun. I am eighteen years old today. I am the young master of the Mao family and a candidate for the next head of the Mao family. What do you think of me?" "not so good." "You...don''t know what''s good or bad." "What does it mean to not know what is good or bad? It is obvious that you asked me what I think of you. Is it okay if I tell the truth?" "As far as my condition is concerned, it''s not very good? Don''t you think you''re a little guilty of speaking?" "I don''t think so, I''ve seen people who are a hundred times better than you, so I have nothing to be ashamed of." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mao Jiajun felt that his dignity had been severely trampled by Lu Xiaoxiao, and he really wanted someone to beat Lu Xiaoxiao up. But he couldn''t bear to give up on Lu Xiaoxiao, so he took a few deep breaths and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can ask me to believe what you say, you can call that person here, otherwise I won''t believe what you said. " "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I opened the door just to warn you to stop making trouble, otherwise I will destroy you." "Yo, what a big tone, you want to abolish us, it''s so funny." "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. You probably haven''t forgotten the group of people I beat up yesterday, right? I like to beat people up in the face. I don''t know how many times the young master''s skinny and tender face is enough for me." "you you." "What are you, take your people and get out, my patience is limited." "It''s not impossible for you to ask me to go, as long as you hand over the turkey, I will take people away immediately." "As far as I know, Turkey has been expelled from your family. He is not a member of your Mao family now, so what right do you have to ask me for someone?" "Who says turkey is not from the Mao family? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." "I said, now that the turkey is mine, it is impossible for you to take the turkey back from me." Chapter 2839: Strong face Chapter 2839: Strong face Chapter 2839 Strong Face p "Are you really going against our Mao family?" Mao Jiajun asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s okay if you want to think so, but Turkey has separated from Mao''s house. Is it interesting for you to keep staring at him like this? Could it be that you don''t have confidence in yourself and are afraid that Turkey will go back to Mao''s house to take your ce. " "I didn''t have no confidence in myself. It''s just that Turkey took something from Mao''s house when he left. As long as he handed it over, I won''t trouble him again." "What did the turkey take away from the Mao family? It''s worth your trouble." "Power Stone." "Oh, are you sure what he took away was the power stone, not anything else." "Sure." "Okay, you wait, I''ll go get the turkey to give you something." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked into the yard. Old man Gui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had returned to the yard, so he immediately closed the door of the yard to block the sight of Mao Jiajun and his group. "Is someone from the Mao family here?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room. "Yes." "I''m sorry to trouble you, I''m going to let them go." "Are you sure you can get them to leave?" Turkey was dumbfounded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that it was difficult to protect himself in his current situation, let alone teach Mao Jiajun and his group a lesson, so he sat back on the bed slumped. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the turkey''s appearance of being hit, she poured a ss of water and drank it slowly. The fight with Mao Jiajun just now made her thirsty to death. It seems that the only thing that can do it in the future is to do it directly. Well, the bickering is too tiring. After drinking the water, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the turkey, "Did you take anything with you when you left Mao?" "Yes, I took away a power stone you gave me." After speaking, Turkey took out a palm-sized blue power stone from his arms and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the energy stone from Turkey, she threw it directly on the table after looking at it, then looked at Turkey with a serious expression and said, "You are ignoring your own life just because of such a crap? " "It''s not broken, it''s a testimony of our friendship, so I can''t give it to others." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Turkey''s words. She didn''t expect Turkey to say such a thing suddenly, which made her not know what to say. Turkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word after he finished speaking, so he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what he said, so heughed at himself. When Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from her daze, she happened to see Turkey''s self-deprecating smile, so she pped Turkey''s head with her palm, and said to Turkey: "Turkey, you deserve to be tricked At this point, I dont even know what to say with your brain. "What do you mean by that?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao while rubbing his head that was hurt by Lu Xiaoxiao. "What do you mean, the energy stone is just an object outside the body, no matter how many things it carries, it is just a dead thing, can it have a life? And my original intention of giving it to you was to make you better and more powerful, not to make you lose your life because of it, do you understand now? " "Understood." "Okay, now that you understand, I''ll take the energy stone away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the energy stone and walked out of the room. Thank you Huhushengwei, Qiluo, and Muzier for your rewards, okay? Chapter 2840: Strong face (2) Chapter 2840: Strong face (2) Chapter 2840 Strong Face p (2) "Wait a minute, what are you going to do with the energy stone?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Turkey hurriedly asked. The reason why he asked this question was not because he was reluctant to bear the energy stone, but because he was afraid that the energy stone would bring trouble to Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, many people are staring at the energy stone now. "Give it to Mao Jiajun, so that not only will the Mao family stop staring at you, but also divert the attention of those who are staring at the energy stone, so that you will have enough time to make yourself stronger." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey felt that his eyes were extremely hot. In order not to let Lu Xiaoxiao see his strangeness, he turned his head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, thank you for everything you have done for me, but I''m still not willing to give the energy stone to the Mao family, they don''t deserve this energy stone." "It''s okay, as much as they eat today, I will have a way to make them spit out in the future, so you don''t have to feel bad about this." "good." "I''m leaving, you have a good rest, don''t worry too much, or it will be bad for your body to recover." "Um." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the small courtyard. Seeing that the gate of the courtyard was closed, she asked the old ghost to open the gate of the courtyard. When Mao Jiajun saw the door of the yard opened, he immediately looked into the yard and saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the yard. However, when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had nothing in his hands, his expression immediately became terrified, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao mockingly: "Didn''t you say to find a turkey?" The one with the energy stone? Why, the turkey is reluctant to give it to you." "What''s the hurry, don''t you want me to take out the energy stone in your heart? I don''t know if the Mao family mainly knows your idea, and will be **** off." "You... don''t talk nonsense, I don''t think so, it''s all your nonsense." "Heh... I didn''t expect you to be really timid. It seems that you don''t have any real power in the Mao family. Otherwise, how could you be afraid of being like this because of my words." "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want you to provoke the rtionship between me and the Patriarch. Yes, I just don''t want you to provoke the rtionship between me and the Patriarch. It''s not because of fear." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Mao Jiajun''s self-deceived words, and then she asked the old ghost to bring the energy stone to Mao Jiajun, because she was no longer in the mood to continue fighting with Mao Jiajun, and now she just wanted to have breakfast . Mao Jiajun was stunned when the old ghost handed him the energy stone. He didn''t expect that the energy stone he had been asking for for more than half a year and hadn''t gotten it would just appear in front of him, making him unable to react for a while. Seeing that Mao Jiajun didn''t take the energy stone for a long time, the old man ghost put the energy stone into Mao Jiajun''s hand, and then returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Mao Jiajun, I''ve given you what you asked for. Don''t bring anyone to me to make trouble anymore. Don''t let me not mind bringing people to Mao''s house to seek justice." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she let the old ghost Close the courtyard door, and then go to the living room to have breakfast with the ghost old man and the others. "Master, are you okay?" Mao Jiajun''s subordinates saw Mao Jiajun standing motionless, and asked Mao Jiajun cautiously. "I''m fine, please see if the power stone in my hand is real." "It''s true. This energy stone is the one that Turkey brought back to Mao''s house. I was lucky enough to see it once." Chapter 2841: missed Chapter 2841: missed Chapter 2841 missed "you sure?" "Sure." "Okay, let''s go back to see the Patriarch now. If the Patriarch confirms that this energy stone is the original one, then I will credit you and let you work by my side." "Thank you, young master." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she asked the old man Gui about the movements of the group of people in the ck market, and said to the old man, "You send someone to spread what happened this morning. About the Mao family, other matters can be mentioned in a few words at will." "Okay, I''ll find someone to do it right now, but shall we continue to send people to keep an eye on the Mao family?" "No, the Mao family has been busy recently, so there''s no need to keep an eye on it for the time being. I''ll have someone to watch it after a while." "good." After the old ghost left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was past nine o''clock, so she went back to her room to tidy up, and then walked out of the courtyard. Today she wants to go to the ck market to see if there is anyone selling medicinal materials in the ck market. She stillcks a medicinal material for curing turkey legs, so she wants to go to the ck market to try her luck first. Without her, I can only go up the mountain to find it. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market. She spent a few minutes wandering around the ck market. Although there were a few sellers of medicinal materials in the ck market, the medicinal materials they sold were too ordinary, and there was nothing she wanted. It seems that she made a futile trip today. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, she saw a wild vegetable sold by a seller with a herb in it. Although the herb wasn''t the one she was looking for, it was extremely rare, at least she didn''t have it in her hand. So she walked up to the woman, knelt down and turned over the wild vegetables with her hands, and covered the medicinal material with wild vegetables to prevent others from seeing it. It would be difficult for her to buy the medicinal material at that time. "Girl, all my wild vegetables were just dug this morning. They are fresh. If you don''t believe me, the soil covered by the wild vegetables is still wet." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao flipping through her wild vegetables, the woman thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was disgusted. Her wild vegetables were not fresh enough, so she quickly exined to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to check the roots of the wild vegetables, and then directly wrapped the wild vegetables into rounds, and gave the woman an extra 20 cents, and bought the woman''s back basket for the wild vegetables, otherwise There is no way for her to take away so many wild vegetables. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao bought her wild vegetables and basket so readily, the woman could not close her mouth from ear to ear, so she helped Lu Xiaoxiao put the wild vegetables into the basket, and then sent Lu Xiaoxiao away with a smile . After Lu Xiaoxiao left, she began to pack her things, nning to go home and dig wild vegetables, so that she coulde to sell wild vegetables tomorrow. "Where... your wild vegetables?" Old Li ran to the woman and asked her. "It''s sold. If you want it,e back tomorrow. I''ll still be selling wild vegetables at this spot tomorrow." When Old Li heard that the woman''s wild vegetables had been bought away, he immediately felt thunderous. Just now he saw a medicinal herb in the woman''s wild vegetables, but he was not sure if he read it wrong, so he ran back quickly. Go to the book and check it out. When he found the picture of the medicinal material in the book, he confirmed that he was not mistaken, and ran back as fast as he could, but he didn''t expect that he was still a stepte, and he really regretted it. Why didnt he buy the wild vegetables first, and it only cost a few cents to order wild vegetables, he... he is really stupid. Chapter 2842: buy something good Chapter 2842: buy something good Chapter 2842 Bought a good thing Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that so many things happened after she left, and she didn''t know that she bought the medicinal materials that others liked. At this moment, she was shopping in the department store with great interest. It has been more than a week since she came to the department storest time to buy dried mushrooms, so she ns toe to the department store to buy some more, because she doesn''t know when she will leave Yunxing, so let''s buy more while she has time. "Comrade, are you here to buy dried mushrooms again?" The salesperson asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her after buying pastries. "Yes, the dried mushrooms sold in your department store are really delicious. Not only my family likes to eat them, but even my rtives like to eat them, so I bought them again. Have you introduced new varieties recently? ? "Yes, but I haven''t eaten this new variety, so I don''t know if it''s good or not." "Show it to me, if the quality is good, I''ll buy some and go home to try." The salesperson''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and immediately went to get the newly arrived bag of dried mushrooms. To be honest, the newly arrived bag of dried mushrooms was put in by mistake in the department store, but it was all in, so it was impossible to let it pile up in the warehouse, so the manager asked her to take out the dried mushrooms for sale. And promised that if she sold all the dried mushrooms, she would be given an extra sry of ten yuan this month. It''s a pity that she sold it for a week and no one bought it. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao came, she gave her hope. Naturally, she wanted to actively promote it. After all, if she sold it, she would get a sry of ten yuan for nothing. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that the salesperson had thought so much in such a short period of time, and she didn''t even know that the salesperson had taken her for a fool. She was excited at the moment. Because she saw that the bag of dried mushrooms brought out by the salesperson was Hericium erinaceus, which is a good thing, and it is wild, with higher nutritional value. Fortunately, many people don''t know her now, otherwise she wouldn''t be taken advantage of. "Comrade, this is a new variety, how much do you want?" The salesperson put the dried mushrooms on the counter and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately answer the salesperson''s question, but asked the salesperson, "Is there a restriction on the purchase of this dried mushroom?" "There is no purchase limit, because it is a new variety, it may be restricted in the future." "Well, how much do you sell this dried mushroom for a catty?" "Eight cents a catty, two cents more than other dried mushrooms, but don''t think it''s expensive, after all, it''s a new variety, so it''s always more expensive." "Well, what you said is quite reasonable. I think this dried mushroom looks pretty good, and it should be delicious." "It must be delicious. Although I haven''t eaten it, but it can be sold at this price, the taste must not be bad." "Okay, then I''ll sell it all, you can help me weigh it." Lu Xiaoxiao said proudly to the salesperson. "You...you sure want them all." "Sure, can''t I have all of them." "Okay, of course, I''ll help you weigh it right now." After speaking, the salesperson quickly ran towards the scale with the dried mushrooms, afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would not buy it if it was toote. After she weighed the weight and came back, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, this bag of dried mushrooms weighs 13 catties, ten yuan and forty cents." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price, without any expression on her face, she directly took out ten yuan and forty cents and handed it to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao, her hanging heart finally fell to the ground, so she quickly issued the ticket, and then carried the dried mushrooms to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2843: surprise Chapter 2843: surprise Chapter 2843 Surprise After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dried mushrooms from the salesperson, she didn''t leave immediately, but put the dried mushrooms aside, and then said to the salesperson: "Comrade, I want to buy other dried mushrooms, please help me put each Dried mushrooms weigh three catties." "Is three catties enough? Do you want to buy more?" "Isn''t it only three catties at most?" "That''s true, but I can let you buy two catties more of each kind, it depends on whether you want it or not." "Thank you so much." Lu Xiaoxiao said excitedly after hearing the salesperson''s words. She didn''t expect such a good thing to happen, so she naturally couldn''t miss it. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store carrying a lot of dried mushrooms, but the salespersons in the department store knew that Lu Xiaoxiao bought them for rtives, so they were not surprised. Because they sometimes help their rtives to buy things, but they dont buy as much as Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, why do you buy so many things?" Ghost Fourteen originally opened a department store to buy cigarettes, but when he walked to the entrance of the department store, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao carrying a lot of things in his hand, so He hurriedly stepped forward to take the things in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I found something good, so I bought so many, what are you doing in the department store?" "Buy cigarettes." "Did you buy it and smoke it yourself? Howe I haven''t seen you smoking before." "I didn''t smoke it myself, it was for entertainment." "Then don''t buy it, I have cigarettes, I will bring them to you when I go back." Although Ghost Fourteen was curious about why a girl named Lu Xiaoxiao had cigarettes in her hands, he was relieved when he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was not an ordinary girl, so he followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the courtyard go. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard, she asked Ghost Fourteen to help her put the dried mushrooms in the room, and then, using the cover of a big backpack, took out five packs of cigarettes from the space and handed them to Ghost Fourteen. "Master Xiao, five packs of cigarettes are too much, I just want one pack." Ghost Fourteen saw the five packs of cigarettes in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Not much, you can use it. If you think it''s too much, share it with others. Anyway, it''s useless to keep the cigarette in my hand, and I don''t smoke." What Lu Xiaoxiao said is true, Zhang Xu can receive cigarettes from friends every year, and Zhang Xu himself does not smoke, and there are many cigarettes given to her by Zhang Xu in her space, so she gives the Fourteen''s five packs of cigarettes are really not many, and there are more than ten cigarettes in her space. "Okay, then I''ll take the cigarette." Ghost Fourteen took the cigarette from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after he finished speaking. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." "good." After Ghost Fourteen left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, and put all the dried mushrooms she bought today into the space, and then she went into the space to look at the medicinal materials that were missed today. When she pulled the medicinal material out of the pile of wild vegetables, she was immediately pleasantly surprised, because she found that the medicinal material was dug up very intact, and basically did not hurt the rhizome, so this medicinal material can be nted, so that she can grow it in the future There will be no shortage of this medicinal material. She is so lucky today. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao nted the medicinal materials. She saw some soil on her trouser legs, so she shook the soil to the ground and went into the bathroom to take a shower. After she took a bath, she took out two Hericium erinaceus bought today. She nned to use Hericium erinaceus to make chicken soup. It must taste delicious. Chapter 2844: a good show Chapter 2844: a good show Chapter 2844 A good show After more than an hour, the chicken soup was ready. She drank a bowl of chicken soup and stopped drinking it. Instead, she took out a bowl of eel rice and ate it. After she finished eating, she took the chicken soup to the warehouse and put it in the warehouse, and gave it to Zhang Xu when he came back. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open it. When she opened the door, she saw Old Man Gui and Gui Jiu standing at the door, so she asked them, "What do you want from me?" "Master Xiao, do you want to go to the theater with us?" "The Mao family became lively so quickly." "You...how did you know we were going to Mao''s house to watch a y?" "Hehe... I was the one who started the Mao family scene. Do you think I don''t know about it?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man thought about what happened in the morning, and he understood why Lu Xiaoxiao gave the energy stone to Mao Jiajun, so he was waiting here. He said that Lu Xiaoxiao was not the kind of person who would let people take advantage of it for nothing, how could she give away the energy stone so easily, it turned out that there was a conspiracy. This is in line with Lu Xiaoxiao''s style of doing things. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the old ghost was thinking. She looked at the time and saw that it was still early, so she nned to go to Mao''s house with the old ghost and the others to watch the excitement. After all, she was the one who promoted the excitement. She wanted to see how the scene was going. . "Let''s go, don''t you want to go to Mao''s house to watch the excitement? If you don''t leave, there will be no excitement to watch." "Yes, yes, let''s go. The spies just came back and told me that there is a lot of noise in front of the Mao family. I really want to see how the Mao family, which has always looked down upon others, will deal with this crisis." The old ghost turned around after finishing speaking. Go out of the courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room after Old Man Gui and Ghost Nine walked a few meters away, and followed Old Man Gui and Ghost Nine towards Mao''s house. When they came to a tree not far from Mao''s house, they saw arge group of people gathered around the door of Mao''s house and talking to the owner of Mao''s house. Seeing their swords on edge, they might fight at any time. "Hahaha... I have never seen Patriarch Mao in such a state of distress. This trip is really worth it." The ghost old man looked at it with relish for a while and then said. "Don''t be too happy too early, if you look carefully at Patriarch Mao''s eyes, you will know that he has already thought of a solution, and now he is just acting." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost immediately looked into Patriarch Mao''s eyes, and saw the confidence in Patriarch Mao''s eyes. It seemed that he was really happy too early. "Master Xiao, what method do you think Patriarch Mao will use to solve the immediate crisis?" "I don''t know, I''m curious too, let''s keep watching, it won''t take long to find out." "good." After more than half an hour, Patriarch Mao pretended that he had no choice but to be **** off by everyone, so he decided to put the energy stone up for auction. No matter who bought it, there would be no further objections. Although everyone was not very satisfied with the solution proposed by Patriarch Mao, there was no better solution in front of them, so they had no choice but to agree. In any case, they still have a chance to get the power stone, and the most important thing now is to go home and raise money, so that they can have the confidence to participate in the auction. Then everyone and Patriarch Mao said a few polite words, and went home to raise money one after another. Chapter 2845: really calculating Chapter 2845: really calcting Chapter 2845 is really good calction When the crowd was leaving, the old ghost and Lu Xiaoxiao left with the crowd. When there was no one else around them, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did Patriarch Mao take out the energy stone for auction?" , so he is at a loss?" "Do you really think he has lost money?" "Yes, everyone knows that the energy stone is precious, so Patriarch Mao put it up for auction like this, and he will lose nothing to anyone." "Hehe... It seems that Patriarch Mao made a good move, turning you all into pawns on his chessboard." The ghost old man had a bad premonition in his heart after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you mean by this, I don''t understand why." "It''s normal that you don''t understand, otherwise you wouldn''t be put on the chessboard by Patriarch Mao. I just asked you, did Patriarch Mao say how to deal with the money obtained from auctioning energy stones?" "No." "This is where Patriarch Mao is clever. He auctioned off the energy stones, which not only solved the crisis, but also gained a good reputation, and made people willing to give him the money. This is killing three birds with one stone. You say he is fierce. Not Powerful." "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, it''s simply scheming, no wonder we are all yed around by him, but I still don''t understand one thing." "I don''t understand." "What does the Mao family want to do with so much money? Compared with money, energy stones are more precious, so it seems that the Mao family is still at a loss." "He didn''t lose money, but instead made a lot of money." "Master Xiao, stop selling thewsuit and tell me what''s going on." After hearing the old man''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the appetite to catch the old man anymore, and said directly: "As far as I know, the Mao family has a very powerful ancient martial arts master in charge, which means that the safety of the Mao family is not a problem for the time being." of. So that energy stone is not the most important to the Mao family, what they need now is a low-level energy stone. If a family wants to survive for a long time, the strength of the family''s children is also very important. So Patriarch Mao made money by auctioning energy stones this time, in order to buy low-level energy stones for the family''s children, so that the overall strength of the Mao family can be greatly improved in a short period of time. " The old ghost gasped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect such a trivial matter as auctioning off energy stones, and there were so many calctions behind it, he really had a lot of experience. No wonder people say that family background is very important, and that the children of the family cultivated in those big families are much better than ordinary people. He has learned the lesson today. If he lives for decades, it is estimated that the head of the Mao family will not calcte. "What''s the matter? Was it hit?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost with a look full of emotions when she saw the old ghost. "It''s a little bit, but the starting point is different, and I don''t have much feeling, I just feel that some of the words are very reasonable." "I''m relieved if you think so. It''s gettingte now. I''ll invite you to the state-run restaurant for dinner, and then go back to the small courtyard to discuss things." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the ghost old man went to the state-run restaurant for dinner, they didn''t dy outside, but went back to the small courtyard directly. After all, nothing was important. "Master Xiao, what do you want to discuss with us?" After returning to the living room in the small courtyard, the old ghost called his brothers over and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2846: do big things Chapter 2846: do big things Chapter 2846 Do something big Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer immediately after hearing the old man''s words, but poured a ss of water and drank it. The stewed chicken with mushrooms she ate in the state-run restaurant just now was too salty, which made her throat feel very ufortable. After she drank a ss of water, she felt that her throat was much morefortable, so she said to the old ghost, "I called you here tonight mainly to arrange what you will do next. First of all, I want to confirm the problem of the residence on the ck market. Did they sessfully buy the house under our siege? " "No, but someone lent them a house." Gui Wu immediately stood up and replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she was responsible for this matter. "Who lent them the house?" "A member of the Mao family." "Okay, the Mao family is really good. It seems that we don''t have to deal with them in batches this time, and we can directly take them all at once." The ghost old man became excited immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you have a n?" "Not yet, but there is no need to n to deal with them, they are not worth my wasting so many brain cells." "Master Xiao is right, those scumbags are really not worth wasting so many brain cells by Master Xiao, so what we should do next, we all listen to you, if you tell us to go east, we will go east, if you want us to go west We''re going west, and we''re absolutely going to do what you say." Everyone in the living room nodded after hearing the old ghost''s words. They were very convinced of Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability. In their eyes, there was nothing Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t do, so they were willing to obey Lu Xiaoxiao''s orders and arrange. Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy after seeing the reactions of the people in the living room, because their reactions conveyed a message to her, that is, they have recognized her from the bottom of their hearts, and they are sincerely loyal to her, and sincerely willing to work for her. How could this not make her happy. "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the chair in a daze, the ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s nothing, I was thinking about something just now, so I lost my mind, what did you say?" "We talked about what to do next?" "Oh, speaking of which, now that the people in the ck market have found a ce to live, the people we sent out to chase and intercept them can withdraw. What we are going to do next is actually very simple. It is to let more people know that the Mao family is auctioning off energy stones. The Mao family''s auction must be held without any grandeur. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao did this, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did you manage the Mao family? Isn''t this making the Mao family show off?" "Who said I''m going to help the Mao family." "You have helped the Mao family to make the auction known to everyone, why not help them?" "Hey, you think things are still too superficial. Although I helped the Mao family make the auction grand, but if something happens to the energy stone that the Mao family wants to auction, you think the Mao family will get the limelight or it will Notorious." "Master Xiao, what do you mean..." "It''s exactly what you think, but you all keep your mouths shut. If this news spreads, then I will really be a member of the Mao family." Chapter 2847: cute pajamas Chapter 2847: cute pajamas Chapter 2847 Cute Pajamas "Master Xiao, don''t worry, we will never spread the news. I will arrange for someone to spread the news about the Mao family''s energy stone auction tomorrow morning. I guarantee that the Mao family''s auction will be unprecedentedly grand in three days." "Okay, I''ll leave the matter to you. I still have things to do, so I''ll go back to my room first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the living room. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the ghost old man discussed with everyone in the living room what to do tomorrow, and it wasn''t until early in the morning that they went back to the room to practice. The next morning at around nine o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out of the bed. Seeing that it was already bright outside, she got up from the bed while yawning. After returning to the housest night, she watched TV in the space for more than an hour, and then went out to Mao''s house to shop. Since she wanted the Mao family to make a fool of themselves at the auction, she would definitely destroy their energy stones. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have slept soundly and ran to Mao''s house to check on the spot. But it was worthwhile for her to sacrifice her sleep time, because she not only found the ce where the Mao family stored the energy stones yesterday, but also found arge number of weapons at the Mao family, which was more than the ones she found on the ck market. It seems that the rtionship between the Mao family and the ck market is extraordinary. I hope Zhang Xu cane back soon so that she can tell Zhang Xu the news. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." While Lu Xiaoxiao was wandering in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a knock on the door, which brought her back from her thoughts quickly. But because she just got up, her mind is not particrly bright now, so she didn''t notice the Mickey pajamas she was wearing, so she went to open the door just like that. When Zhang Xu opened the door, he saw a little girl in a pink dress with a big mouse pattern on it. But the mouse pattern is different from the real mouse, it is much cuter than the real mouse, it made the little girl so cute, it made his heart itch, and he really wanted to pinch the little girl''s face. Lu Xiaoxiao was quite happy to see Zhang Xuing back, but when she saw Zhang Xu staring at her, she touched her face with her hand and asked Zhang Xu, "Why do you keep staring at me?" "You... where did you buy your pajamas, they are very cute." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked down at the pajamas she was wearing. When she saw that the pajamas she was wearing were cartoon styles bought in an amusement park, her face immediately turned red. So she mmed the door shut, and went into the space to change clothes. After she changed her clothes, she checked that there was nothing wrong with her clothes, and then opened the door of the room again, allowing Zhang Xu to enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he saw the little girl''s clothes changed. He was very sorry, because he really liked to see the little girl wearing the same clothes just now. But judging from the current situation, the little girl would definitely not be willing to wear that suit, but after they spent more time together, he would have a lot of opportunities to show him the little girl wearing that suit. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know at this moment that she was missed by Zhang Xu because of a set of clothes, which also caused her to have cute and cute pajamas in her closet for countless years, especially the pajamas. Until one night when she learned the reason from Zhang Xu, she was so angry that she set the pajamas on fire. Chapter 2848: on line Chapter 2848: on line Chapter 2848 is online "Why did youe back all of a sudden? Have you found out the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked while pouring Zhang Xu a ss of water. "I found some clues." "I also found something yesterday, which may be helpful to you." "what?" "I''ll take you to see it at night, you should catch up on sleep now, it looks like you haven''t slept for several days." "Okay, I''ll go to bed first, please help me prepare dinner." "No problem, I bought something good yesterday, just to make soup for you." "Um." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to wash up, then ate a hearty breakfast, and went out to the ck market. She still wants to try her luck today to see if the woman will dig up any new medicinal herbs, and she also wants to ask the woman where she dug the wild vegetables. Because the ce where the rare medicinal materials can grow, it must be very suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. Maybe she can find the medicinal materials for treating turkey legs there. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market. This time, she didn''t wander around, but walked directly to the woman''s booth. Fortunately, she was lucky today, the woman came to set up a stall, so she knelt down and looked at the woman''s wild vegetables, and said to the woman: "Auntie, your wild vegetables are so fresh, everyone in my family praised them yesterday. The wild vegetables I bought are good, and I will be sent out to buy wild vegetables after I finish eating." "It''s right for you toe to my house to buy wild vegetables. Although I don''t have any great skills, the craftsmanship of digging wild vegetables is unmatched. The wild vegetables I dug are not only fresh and tender, but also easy to preserve. If you don''t believe me, look at the roots of the wild vegetables. Are they all good? of." "Don''t look, my family has told me about this. They said that the people who dig wild vegetables are very powerful. They keep the roots of every wild vegetable, so that the wild vegetables can be eaten for several days without spoiling." The woman turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. There is no one in this world who doesn''t like to listen to good things, especially good things from the heart, so she is particrly pleasing to Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes at the moment, so her words are also Gradually more up. So it took less than ten minutes for Lu Xiaoxiao to know where the woman usually dug wild vegetables, and even made an appointment with the woman to dig wild vegetables together tomorrow morning. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the purpose ofing to the ck market today had been achieved, so she didn''t stay longer in the ck market. After wrapping up all the wild vegetables for the woman, she left the ck market. "Master Xiao, why did you buy so many wild vegetables?" Turkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the yard carrying arge basket of wild vegetables when he was sitting in the yard to breathe. "I want to eat wild vegetable dumplings, so I bought some more. Do you eat dumplings at noon? If you do, I will make an extra serving." "Eat, my appetite is rtivelyrge, so you have to cook more." Turkey said without thinking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knows how delicious Lu Xiaoxiao''s cooking is, so naturally he won''t miss this opportunity to eat. "Okay, I''m full of dumplings for lunch today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen with wild vegetables. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t n to make dumplings at noon today, but when she thought that Zhang Xu might be hungry if he only drank Hericium erinaceus chicken soup at night, she nned to make some wild vegetable dumplings for Zhang Xu to eat with. This can not only fill the stomach, but also relieve the greasy, which really kills two birds with one stone. Chapter 2849: The Oil Shuttle and the Tea Party Chapter 2849: The Oil Shuttle and the Tea Party Chapter 2849 Oil shuttle and tea party More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dumplings in the pot were cooked. She took out arge te and put 20 dumplings in the space warehouse before continuing to pack the dumplings for her and the turkey. Since Old Ghost and the others are not in the small courtyard during the day, she doesn''t need to prepare their dumplings, otherwise she will probably die of exhaustion. After all, it is not an easy project to eat dumplings for so many people. "Master Xiao, the dumplings you made are too fragrant. I can smell the aroma from the moment you made the dumplings." Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room with the dumplings. "Of course it is fragrant, but I put an oil shuttle in it, can you not want it?" "Oil shuttle? What? I haven''t heard of it." "Hehe... With your previous status, you really couldn''t eat oil shuttles, so it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of them. Today, you will have a good taste of Yousuozi Wild Vegetable Dumplings, which will make you unable to stop eating. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the dumplings belonging to Turkey on the table in front of Turkey. "good." After more than ten minutes, the turkey touched his belly with his hands in satisfaction, and then said, "Master Xiao, I never thought that the dumplings made with oil shuttle dumplings are more fragrant and delicious than meat dumplings. I have learned a lot today." "There are many ces where you need to gain knowledge. The wisdom of the working people is very powerful. They can make all kinds of food with limited materials, so if you have the opportunity in the future, you can eat some snacks. Some snacks are no worse than the dishes in big restaurants." "I see." At around five in the evening, when Zhang Xu woke up, he heard chatter andughtering from the yard. He got up, got dressed, opened the door of the room and walked out. Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished a cold joke when she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you sleep well?" "very good." "Then go and wash up, and I''ll prepare dinner for you." "good." After Zhang Xu went to wash up, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the group of people around her: "Today''s tea party is over, you go to dinner." "Master Xiao, didn''t you say that you are going to prepare dinner, why don''t you prepare ours too." Turkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a ttering expression. "If you don''t mind having dinner tomorrow morning, I can prepare it." "Forget it, I was just joking, we have to have dinner already, let''s go eat now." Turkey ran away on crutches immediately after speaking. When the people around Lu Xiaoxiao saw the turkey running away, they hurriedly chased after it. They were not as courageous as the turkey, so when the turkey ran away, they naturally didn''t dare to stay longer. Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the room after everyone had left. This afternoon she had an afternoon tea party with the people in the courtyard who had nothing to do, and her voice was a little hoarse fromughing. It seems that she wants to drink a cup of fat sea, otherwise her throat will be sore tomorrow. When Zhang Xu came to the little girl''s room, he saw that the little girl was soaking some medicine in a cup, so he nervously asked the little girl, "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" "No, my health is fine." "Then why do you take medicine?" "You said this, this is not a medicine, but a throat moistener. I chatted andughed with them this afternoon. My voice is a bit hoarse, so I drink some tea to moisten my throat." Chapter 2850: Night visit to Maos house (1) Chapter 2850: Night visit to Mao''s house (1) Chapter 2850 Visiting Maos House at Night (1) Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the little girl''s words, and at the same time felt a little helpless. This was the first time he heard that someone made their voice hoarse fromughter. "Close the door quickly, and I''ll get you something to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after soaking in the fat sea. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then turned around and closed the door. After Zhang Xu closed the door, Lu Xiaoxiao took out Hericium erinaceus Chicken Soup and dumplings, and said to Zhang Xu, "I added Hericium erinaceus to the chicken soup, it has high nutritional value, drink more. I made dumplings at noon, not beef stuffing. It would be too greasy to eat beef stuffing dumplings with chicken soup, so I made wild vegetables for you. " Zhang Xu nodded after listening to the little girl''s words, and then he found that the little girl was talking about his dinner, but not her own, so he asked, "What do you eat?" "I drink porridge, my throat is not feeling well now, so I want to eat something light." "Don''tugh too much next time, or you will be the one who suffers." "Understood, let''s eat quickly, and I will take you to see things after eating." "good." After more than an hour, Zhang Xu finished his dinner. He took the dishes to the kitchen to wash them. Seeing that the sky had not yet darkened, he took the dirty clothes he changed in the morning to the yard to wash. After he finished washing his clothes, he saw that the sky hadpletely darkened, so he walked towards the little girl''s room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao put the prepared bag on her back and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to behind the big tree closest to Mao''s house. She poked her head out to look at the gate of Mao''s house, and said to Zhang Xu who was standing beside her, "I''ll take you into Mao''s house in a while." , you remember to follow me closely, there are quite a few agencies and guards in the Mao family, if they find us, then our visit tonight will be in vain." "Have you ever entered Mao''s house before?" "Yes, I came herest night, otherwise I wouldn''t have found those things." Zhang Xu''s face turned ck when he heard the little girl''s words. Although he knew that the little girl was courageous, he didn''t expect it to be so big. You must know that these aristocratic families have a lot of background, but the little girl broke in so rashly, I really don''t know whether it is better to call her ignorant or stupid. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he would definitely give the little girl a good meal, so that the little girl can have a long memory. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that she was walking around on the verge of life and death. When she saw that the guards in the yard had changed, she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, the guards have changed. Let''s go in now." "Wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stopped climbing over the wall after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and asked Zhang Xu. "I go ahead, you follow me." "No, you have never entered Mao''s house, so you don''t know where those things are." "It''s not because of you to guide the way." "That doesn''t work either, the Mao family has a lot of organs, what if you step on them?" "Have you forgotten that I am proficient in formations? And I also know a little about mechanism techniques, so you don''t have to worry about me touching the mechanism." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she had no intention of refuting at all, because all the reasons she could think of were broken by Zhang Xu, what else could she say, she could only let Zhang Xu walk in front of her, it was really aggrieved dead her. Chapter 2851: Night visit to Maos house (2) Chapter 2851: Night visit to Mao''s house (2) Chapter 2851 Visiting Mao''s house at night (2) Seeing the little girl''s aggrieved look, Zhang Xu felt that most of the anger in his heart had dissipated, so he said softly to the little girl, "Follow me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she turned into the yard after Zhang Xu turned into the yard. "Which direction are you going?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she entered the yard. "To the east, there are two guards there, be careful." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu into the room where Mao''s weapons were stored. Seeing that there were a few more boxes of weapons in the room, she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, the weapons here are more expensive than when I came yesterday." Too many, where do you think they got so many weapons?" "I don''t know, I''ll put the weapon away first, and see if there is a secret room in this room." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to check the room. After Zhang Xu put all the weapons in the room into the Qiankun bag, seeing the little girl was still checking the room, he walked up to the little girl and asked, "Didn''t you find the secret room?" "No." "Sit on the stool over there and rest for a while, I''ll find the rest." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the only stool in the room, and then sat on the stool. But as soon as she sat on the stool, she realized that the stool was not right, so she quickly called Zhang Xu over. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu came to the little girl and asked the little girl. "I seem to have found the secret room, you hug me up." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he hugged the little girl into his arms. After Lu Xiaoxiao hugged her well by Zhang Xu, she turned her head to look at the stool, and then saw a particrly inconspicuous bump on the stool. If she wasn''t small and sensitive to things, she wouldn''t have noticed it at all. Without that bump, it seems that the person who designed the secret room was very cunning and set up the mechanism in this ce. "Zhang Xu, go and see if that bump is the mechanism to open the secret room." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the bump on the stool and said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu hugged the little girl to a safe ce and put it down, and then he went to look at the bump on the stool. When he confirmed that the bump was the mechanism that opened the secret room, he said to the little girl, "You go out of the yard first, and I''ll go to the secret room to see what''s going on." "I''ll go with you, otherwise I won''t worry." "Be obedient." "No, I will go with you, otherwise none of us will be allowed to go." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that he had to bring the little girl today, so he nodded in agreement. But before opening the secret room, he said to the little girl: "If you see danger in a while, leave immediately and leave me alone, understand?" "knew." "Then I have opened the secret room." "good." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he took a deep breath and pressed the button. Then he saw the stone b of the stool pan slowly open, so he immediately stepped back. When he retreated to the little girl''s side, he saw that the te had beenpletely opened, so he told the little girl to stay where she was, and took out a wooden warehouse from the Qiankun bag and walked slowly towards the entrance of the secret room. When he came to the entrance of the secret room, he saw that it was pitch ck below, and he couldn''t see anything, so he took out a shlight and pointed it down. When he saw the mechanism on the stairs to enter the secret room, he understood why there was no danger when opening the secret room, and emotions were waiting here. Chapter 2852: tool Chapter 2852: tool Chapter 2852 Tools "What''s the matter? Is there any danger?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu put away the wooden warehouse in his hand. "No, you cane here." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu, she saw the stairs leading into the secret room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there a problem with this staircase?" "Well, there are three traps on this staircase. If we just go down like this, it may be difficult to get up alive." Lu Xiaoxiao gasped after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect such a small staircase to have a deadly mechanism. Fortunately, she came with Zhang Xu today, otherwise she would probably die. There is little research on institutions. "Let''s go back first ande back tomorrow." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he was about to close the entrance to the secret room. But as soon as his hand touched the button, he was held back by the little girl, so he asked the little girl suspiciously, "What''s wrong?" "Why do we have to go back first? Since we found the secret room today, why don''t we go straight down? If the Mao family finds out that the secret room has been opened tomorrow, then we will not havee close." "I understand what you mean, but I''m not sure I can avoid the hidden weapons fired by those organs." "Then you can just crack the mechanism, don''t you know how to mechanism?" "I think so too, but I don''t have tools in my hand, so I want to go back first." "What tool do youck, maybe I have it." Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t ask this question casually. There are a lot of messy things in her space. Maybe there is something Zhang Xu really needs. Although Zhang Xu felt that it was impossible for the little girl toe up with what he needed, he still spoke seriously about the few things he needed. After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and said: "I know what these four things are pliers, screwdriver, shovel and wire, and I have them in my hand. But what is a five-w hook? How have I never heard of it? " "It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it, because no one sells five-w hooks on the market." "Then can you tell me what the five-w hook looks like?" "Same as Talon." "Is it this?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out an object simr to what Zhang Xu described from the space. Speaking of this thing, she thought it was fun when she watched costume dramas, so she went to Taobao and bought two to y with at home. It''s a pity that she lost interest after buying it and yed it a few times, and threw it directly into the storage room. If she hadn''t put all the things in the house into the space when she sold the house, she really wouldn''t be able to take out such things today. "Yes, what you have in your hand is a five-w hook." Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up when the little girl took out the five-w hook, because what the little girl took out was exactly the five-w queen he needed. Although the wless hook in the little girl''s hand is a simplified version, it does not affect its use. With this wless hook, he can crack the mechanism today. "Since this is the wless hook you mentioned, I have all the tools to crack the mechanism. You can crack the mechanism quickly. I want to see what is hidden in the secret room of the Mao family, and they have worked so hard to protect it. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the remaining tools from the space, and handed them all to Zhang Xu. Chapter 2853: bones Chapter 2853: bones Chapter 2853 Bones Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he put the shlight in his hand on the ground, and reached out to take what the little girl handed him. After Zhang Xu took the things over, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a small stool from the space and ced it one meter away from the entrance of the secret room, then picked up the shlight Zhang Xu put on the ground and said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll help you illuminate, you Break the mechanism with peace of mind." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her 132nd yawn. She was about to wipe away the physical tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, when she heard Zhang Xu say yes, which immediately woke her up.e over. So she immediately got up and walked towards Zhang Xu, and then watched Zhang Xu slide the five-w hook in his hand towards the stairs. "We can go down now." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after finishing the final inspection. "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao put the small stool and tools into the space, and followed Zhang Xu towards the basement. But for the sake of safety, she and Zhang Xu still took the wooden warehouse out of the space and held it in their hands. "Have you arrived yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after walking behind Zhang Xu for a few minutes. "No, but I heard the wind, it should be here soon." "Then you pay attention to safety." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu for a few more minutes, she finally saw a faint light, so excitedly and nervously she clenched the wooden warehouse in her hand, and slowly approached the light. "Be careful." Seeing something shooting towards them, Zhang Xu hurriedly led the little girl to the side wall. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu because she was walking behind Zhang Xu, so she didn''t see the thing shooting towards them. "A hidden weapon was shot at us just now." "What is it?" "I don''t know, I didn''t see it clearly because it was too fast." "Then let''s be more careful next time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu escaped more than ten rounds of hidden weapons, they finally came to the deepest part of the basement, and then they were shocked by the scene before them. Because what is hidden in the basement is not gold, silver and jewelry, nor weapons and explosives, but more than a dozen people and piles of bones. Looking at the number of those bones, there are dozens of them. What the **** is the Mao family doing? Why did they use the basement to lock up people and pile up so many bones. "Zhang Xu, I... I''m a little scared." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of bones after being angry, and felt that they were all staring at her, so she pulled Zhang Xu''s sleeve and said to Zhang Xu. "Don''t be afraid, they won''t do anything to you, I''ll ask why they are locked up here." Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head and said. "I will go with you." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked towards the person closest to them. When they came to that person, they saw that the person kept retreating, but because he was locked in an iron cage, he had no way to retreat before he retreated far. "Don''t be afraid, we are good people, I just want to ask why you are locked up here." Zhang Xu asked that person softly. "Ohh Ohh ohh." "Zhang Xu, his tongue must have been cut off, otherwise he wouldn''t just shake his head and keep silent." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she saw the man locked in the cage shaking his head vigorously, but kept silent. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words. He also noticed this, so he only asked one question and stopped asking. Chapter 2854: keep an appointment Chapter 2854: keep an appointment Chapter 2854 Attending an appointment "Let''s go back first ande back tomorrow." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after thinking for a while. "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the small courtyard. The first thing she did when she came back was to take a shower in the space. She had been in the basement for so long with those bones, and she always felt ufortable, so she had to take a shower first. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to calm down and think about things. When she got out of the space after taking a shower, she happened to see Zhang Xu walking towards her room, so she asked Zhang Xu while wiping her hair, "Do you want supper?" "And you?" "I don''t eat, I just saw those things, I can''t eat." "Then I won''t eat anymore. I came here to ask if you want me to sleep with you?" "No...no need, I''m not afraid anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao refused after hearing Zhang Xu''s words with a blushing face. Fortunately, she has enough concentration, otherwise, when other girls heard Zhang Xu''s words, they would probably throw Zhang Xu to the ground. Zhang Xu was not surprised by the little girl''s answer at all, so he said to the little girl: "If you have something to do, call me loudly. I will sleep in the room next to yours tonight, and I can hear your shouting." "good." "Then I''m leaving, you go to bed early." "Understood, you should go to bed earlier." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao hung the towel on the shelf and went straight into the space. Although she is not afraid now, when she thinks of that scene, she still feels hairy in her heart, so she dare not sleep outside alone, it is safer for her to sleep in the space. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the space immediately after getting up, because she and the woman selling wild vegetables had an appointment to dig wild vegetables at 9 o''clock, so she couldn''t bete. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu just walked out of the room when he saw the little girl rushing out of the room with a basket on her back, so he asked the little girl. "I made an appointment with someone to dig wild vegetables together. You and the ghost old man and the others should discuss what happenedst night first, and then just tell me the result of the discussion. I''m going to bete soon, so I won''t talk to you. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest sentence, she ran towards the outside of the courtyard. Zhang Xu only darkened his temples with his hands a few times when the little girl waspletely out of sight, and then headed towards the living room. At 8:55, Lu Xiaoxiao finally arrived at the ce she had agreed with the woman. She saw the woman standing under a tree not far away with a big backpack on her back, so she hurried forward and said to the woman. : "Auntie, I''m really sorry for keeping you waiting." "It''s okay, I''ve only arrived not long ago, it''s gettingte, let''s go dig wild vegetables." After the woman finished speaking, she turned and walked towards a hillside. Seeing that the woman was not angry, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she quickly followed the woman towards the hillside. After more than ten minutes, the woman came to the bottom of the hillside, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was following her: "I usually dig wild vegetables here, as you have seen, there are a lot of wild vegetables here, so you can dig as many as you want." Can." "Thank you auntie for bringing me here to dig wild vegetables. I have known auntie for so long, but I still don''t know her name. I wonder if auntie can say her name." "There is nothing to say. My name is Wang Juan. Everyone calls me Aunt Juanzi. You can also call me Aunt Juanzi like them." "Okay, then I will call you Aunt Juanzi from now on, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao, what a good name, it matches you very well." "I think so." "Hurry up and dig wild vegetables, otherwise it will be difficult to dig when the sun is high." "good." Chapter 2855: eavesdropping caught Chapter 2855: eavesdropping caught Chapter 2855 Overheard and captured Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao dug half of the wild vegetables in the back basket and stopped digging. The main purpose of hering here today is not to dig wild vegetables, but to find medicinal materials. So she said to Wang Juan: "Aunt Juanzi, there aren''t many shepherd''s purses here. I''ll go over there to have a look. My family likes to eat shepherd''s purse." "Go, but be careful, there are snakes in this season, so don''t go to ces with lush grass." "I see, thank you Juanzi for reminding me." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the shaded side of the hillside with a basket on her back, because she wanted to find medicinal herbs that love shade, so she went to a ce where the sun could not be exposed. "Fourth Master, what do you want from us?" The old ghost received a notice from Zhang Xu early in the morning, asking him to call all the fifteen ghosts back for a meeting. It took him nearly three hours to finally call everyone back, but he saw Zhang Xu propping his forehead with one hand and resting his eyes with his eyes closed, so he had no choice but to ask Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu opened his eyes and scanned the living room after hearing the old man Gui''s words. When he saw that everyone was present, he sat up straight and said to the old man Gui, "Tell me what you know about the Mao family." "Fourth Master, why do you suddenly want to know about the Mao family?" "Well, let''s talk about it." "Actually, we didn''t find many things. They are all things that will be released next year. I think Fourth Master already knows about the things we investigated. So fourth master asked us this question to the wrong person. If fourth master wants to know some secrets about the Mao family, he should ask Turkey. Because Turkey used to be the eldest son of the Mao family, he should know the Mao family well. " After listening to the old man Gui, Zhang Xu looked out of the living room, and saw a person standing outside the living room. So he asked the man, "Aren''t youing in?" Turkey didn''t expect that he would be spotted standing in such a hidden corner. He didn''t stand outside the door to eavesdrop on purpose. He came back from the bathroom and overheard them talking about the Mao family, so he stood there. After listening outside for a while, I was caught without thinking, which is really embarrassing. "Go and bring the man in." Seeing that the man hadn''te in for a long time, Zhang Xu said to the old ghost. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the old ghost just wanted to stand up and go outside to invite someone, when he saw the people outside walking towards the living room, so he sat down on the stool again. "Did you ask me toe in?" Turkey asked Zhang Xu after entering the living room. "Did you hear what you just said?" "I didn''t hear all of it, but I did hear the few words about the Mao family." "Oh, tell me, how much do you know about the Mao family?" "I can tell you everything about the Mao family, but you must first tell me why you want to know about the Mao family." "You really want to know?" "yes." "I found a secret room in Mao''s house, in which not only people were imprisoned, but also dozens of corpses, do you think I should get to know Mao''s house well, after all, such things are not done by ordinary people." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Turkey was shocked. He has been the eldest son of the Mao family for nearly 20 years, but he didn''t even know that the Mao family had such a ce. It seems that they never regarded him as the heir of the Mao family. look at. Fortunately, they didn''t treat him as the heir of the Mao family, otherwise he might have be a bone in the secret room, because if he knew about the secret room, he would definitely try to stop him, and they would definitely not let him go. Chapter 2856: Wang Juans house Chapter 2856: Wang Juan''s house Chapter 2856 Wang Juan''s house "Can you take me to the secret room?" Turkey asked Zhang Xu after trying to understand everything. "no." "I see, if you have anything to ask, just ask." "I don''t have anything to ask, just talk about the strange things about the Mao family." Turkey nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then began to talk about the Mao family. "Xiaoxiao... Where are you, Xiaoxiao?" Wang Juan yelled after digging a basket of wild vegetables, but she didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao after searching around. "Aunt Juanzi, I''m here." Lu Xiaoxiao hurried out of the space and replied after hearing Wang Juan''s shout. Just now she found a lot of yin-loving medicinal herbs on the shady side of the hillside, including the medicinal herb she needed, so she was so focused on transnting the medicinal herbs into the space that she forgot the time, so she asked Wang Juan to find her. "Why did youe here? This is the shady side of the hillside. Wild vegetables don''t grow well. If you want to dig wild vegetables, you need to go to a ce with a lot of sun." "I see, I just feel too hot, so go to a ce where there is no sun to rest for a while." "So that''s the case, have you dug up the wild vegetables?" "Dig it out, most of it is in the basket, enough to feed my family for two days." "That''s good, let''s go, I''m going to the ck market to sell the wild vegetables I dug up today, otherwise they won''t be fresh tomorrow." "Aunt Juanzi, don''t sell wild vegetables in the ck market, just sell them to me. My family likes to eat wild vegetables." "Are you sure you want to buy the wild vegetables I dug?" "Sure, I came to dig wild vegetables today just to experience the fun of digging wild vegetables." "Okay, then youe home with me, my house is by that river, and I will be there soon." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed Wang Juan and walked towards Wang Juan''s house. After more than ten minutes, she came to the door of Wang Juan''s house, and saw an elderly man feeding chickens in the yard. It seemed that the old man should be Wang Juan''s mother-inw. "I''m back." Liu Amei said to Wang Juan when she saw Wang Juan push the door and enter the yard. "I''m back, aren''t A Mao and Goudan at home to apany you?" "They went to fish in the river with a few children from the neighbor''s house, and they said they wanted to improve the food for the family." "Mother, don''t listen to those two boys. They just want to go out and y, so they tell you that. Don''t be fooled by them next time." "It''s okay, it''s okay, they love to y at this age, and they will go to the fields to earn work points in two years, so let them y if they want to y now." "You can pamper them vigorously." Wang Juan said with a smile after hearing her mother-inw''s words. Although she said she disliked her two children, she still felt pain in her heart, so she felt veryfortable when she heard her mother-inw say that. She felt that the best thing she could do in her life was to marry into the Liu family, because her mother-inw was sensible and would not rub her daughter-inw down, her husband was capable, and her two sons were obedient and filial. People in the vige envied her to death. "Hey, who is the girl behind you? She looks so handsome." Liu Amei asked Wang Juan when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard. Wang Juan remembered Lu Xiaoxiao who went home with her after hearing what Liu Amei said, so she quickly introduced to Liu Amei: "Mother, she is the girl I told you about." "You mean she''s the girl who wrapped your wild vegetables?" "Yes, that''s her." Chapter 2857: helper (1) Chapter 2857: helper (1) Chapter 2857 Helper (1) After hearing Wang Juan''s words, Liu Amei hurriedly walked around Wang Juan to Lu Xiaoxiao, then took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards the main room. As she walked, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, you are our family''s benefactor. Two days ago, my grandson was sick and had no money to see it. You bought my wild vegetables and my grandson saved his life, so you You must have a meal at my house today, or I will feel very sorry." Lu Xiaoxiao was dazed by Liu Amei''s enthusiasm, and when she recovered, she was already sitting on the stool in the main room. Just when she wanted to get up and go to the yard to find Wang Juan, she saw Liu Amei holding a ss of water Coming out of the kitchen, she had to sit back on the stool first. "Girl, drink some water, I''ll cook right away, and I''ll be ready to eat soon." Liu Amei handed the water to Lu Xiaoxiao and said. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the water that Liu Amei handed her, she didn''t drink it, but said to Liu Amei: "Grandma Liu, thank you for your kindness, but I have something to doter, so I won''t eat at your house." "How can this work, don''t worry, the meal will be ready soon, and there won''t be much time wasted." "Grandma Liu, I really have something to do, and I have business to discuss with Aunt Juanzi, so I won''t eat at your house today, and I will eat at your house next time Ie to your house." "Okay, since you have business to do, then I won''t let you eat at home, but you will have to eat at my house next time youe to my house." "Okay, then I''ll go to the yard to talk to Aunt Juanzi about things." "Go." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard, she saw Wang Juan was weighing wild vegetables, so she walked to Wang Juan and said to Wang Juan, "Aunt Juanzi, have you weighed the wild vegetables?" "It has been weighed, and it is twelve catties in total." "Okay, I''ll give you the money right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out 40 cents from her pocket and handed it to Wang Juan. After Wang Juan took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s pannier in the corner, and saw that the pan could not fit all the wild vegetables, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, your pannier is too big. Im too young, Ill exchange it with you with the big back basket at home. "No need, Auntie, I brought a sack, and I can put the wild vegetables in the sackter." "Okay, take out the sack, and I''ll help you put the wild vegetables into the sack." "Aunt Juanzi, there is no rush about the wild vegetables. I have something to discuss with you." "What''s up?" "I found several medicinal herbs on the shaded side of the hillside today, and I want you to help me dig them." "Yes, yes, but I don''t know the medicinal materials you mentioned." "This matter is easy to handle. I have dug up some medicinal materials just now. I will teach you how to identify those medicinal materials in a while. You can dig them ording to the pattern tomorrow." "Then you quickly take out the medicinal materials and teach me to recognize them, so that I can dig some medicinal materials back in the afternoon." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the back basket, and then used the back basket to cover up the medicinal materials out of the space. "Look, Aunt Juanzi, these are the medicinal materials I want you to dig for me." Lu Xiaoxiao handed the medicinal materials in her hand to Wang Juan and said. Wang Juan took a look at the medicinal materials that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over, and she felt that these medicinal materials looked very familiar, as if she often saw them when digging wild vegetables. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have seen these kinds of medicinal materials before, so you can rest assured to leave the matter of digging the medicinal materials to me, and I will definitely dig them back for you." Chapter 2858: helper (2) Chapter 2858: helper (2) Chapter 2858 Helper (2) "Then I will thank Aunt Juanzi first, and I won''t let Aunt Juanzi help in vain. I will give Aunt Juanzi a wage of one yuan a day. What does Aunt Juanzi think?" "There are too many, how can it cost as much as one yuan, you can just give two cents." "How can I do that? Digging medicinal materials is a meticulous job, and the wages of one yuan a day are not much. If Aunt Juanzi thinks it is too much, then I am ashamed to ask Aunt Juanzi to help." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Juan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao intended to help her, so she didn''t refuse any more, but she had already decided in her heart that she would help Lu Xiaoxiao dig medicinal materials, which was better than wild vegetables. Otherwise, I would be sorry for Lu Xiaoxiao''s wages. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Wang Juan made such a big determination because of the one yuan wage. If she knew, she would definitelyugh, because she paid such a high wage. I just want Wang Juan to help her dig out the medicinal materials. "Auntie, it''s gettingte now, so I''ll go back first. Tomorrow afternoon, you send the medicinal materials to the tree opposite the ck market, and I will go there to find you." "good." Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard. She saw Zhang Xu sitting in the courtyard drinking turkey and ying chess, so she asked them, "Have you two eaten?" "I''ve already eaten. I''ve warmed the food in the pot for you. Go to the room and wash up. I''ll help you bring the food to the room." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the room. She dug wild vegetables all morning, and after walking so much, she sweated a lot, and now she is feeling ufortable all over, so she has to hurry up and go back to the room to take a shower. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu picked up a chess piece and put it on the board, then said "You lost", got up and walked towards the kitchen. Turkey froze for a moment when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He didn''te back to his senses until Zhang Xu''s figure disappeared, so he immediately looked towards the chessboard. Then he was immediatelyughed out of anger, because he found out that Zhang Xu yed chess with him just to y with him. In fact, Zhang Xu had already dug a deadly hole for him. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''te back at this time, he and Zhang Xu probably wouldn''t have been able to detect that Zhang Xu was ying with him after losing in the end. Fourth Master is indeed Fourth Master, his reputation is well-deserved, he has learned the lesson today. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after taking a bath, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t delivered the food yet, so she opened the door of the room, then sat on the stool and waited for Zhang Xu while wiping her hair. "Eat first." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he came to the door of the little girl''s room with the meal and saw the little girl wiping her hair. "No, my hair is still dripping, and it will wet my clothes if I don''t dry it." "I''ll wipe it for you, and you eat." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and thought it was okay, so she stood up and put the towel on Zhang Xu''s arm, then took the rice from Zhang Xu''s hand, and walked towards the table with it. After the little girl sat down to eat, Zhang Xu walked towards the little girl with those towels, and then stood behind the little girl and gently wiped the little girl''s hair. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she reached out to touch her hair, and seeing that it was almost dry, she told Zhang Xu not to continue wiping, and thanked Zhang Xu. Chapter 2859: draw up a plan Chapter 2859: draw up a n Chapter 2859 Draw up a n After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put away the towel, then sat on the stool next to the little girl and asked the little girl, "Why did you remember to dig wild vegetables? I remember you said before you came to Yunsheng that you would never I''ll go dig wild vegetables." "Hehe...Actually, I went to dig medicinal herbs in the name of digging wild vegetables today. I saw a woman selling wild vegetables mixed with a nt of medicinal herbs in the ck market two days ago. Later, I made a good rtionship with her, so Follow her to the ce where wild vegetables are dug to find medicinal materials. I didn''t expect that ce to be such a treasurend, with many medicinal herbs that I don''t have in hand. So I discussed with that woman and asked her to help me dig the medicinal materials, and I would pay her one yuan a day. " "Aren''t you afraid that the woman will sell the medicinal materials to other people?" "Don''t be afraid, because those medicinal materials are not worth much, they are just rare. Unless those medicinal materials are used as medicine, they won''t sell much." "Tomorrow I will go collect the medicinal materials with you." "No, I made an appointment with that woman to pick up the goods, so I don''t need to go to her house again." "go together." "Okay, then I will call you when I go down to pick up the goods tomorrow." "Um." "By the way, how is your discussion going today? How do you n to solve the secret room?" "We n to rescue those people in the secret room when the auction is held the day after tomorrow." "Yes, yes, but where do you n to put those people after they are rescued? Judging from their current mental state, it is estimated that there is nothing to ask." "I have already asked the monkeys to bring a psychiatrist to Yunxing. When the timees to rescue those people, I will ask the monkeys to hand over those people to the psychiatrist for treatment." "That''s fine, but you have to find a safe ce, otherwise their lives will be in danger." "I know, the location has been found." "Okay, I''m going to take a nap. You should go back to the house and take a nap. I guess you''ll be busy in the next few days and you won''t have much time to sleep." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to wash up, theny down on the bed and went to sleep. Last night, she and Zhang Xu stayed at Mao''s house until two o''clock in the morning. This morning she got up early again, which caused her seriousck of sleep, so she urgently needs to catch up on sleep now. At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the bed in a daze. She picked up the watch ced by the bed and looked at it. Seeing that it was already evening, she got up from putting on her clothes. It is said that people will feel better when they get enough sleep. This sentence is really true. She is in a particrly good mood when she is full of sleep. If she can have a cup of milk tea, her mood will be even better. But she is fasting now, so she should not drink milk tea for the time being, otherwise her stomach will be overwhelmed. After all, she is still young and her stomach is still rtively fragile. When Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s room, he heard a noiseing from the room, and he knew that the little girl was awake, so he reached out and knocked on the door. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes, she heard a knock on the door. She took out a small mirror from the space and looked at it. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her face, she put the small mirror into the space and went to the door. to open the door. "Is it packed?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she opened the door. "It''s packed, what''s the matter?" "Take you to dinner." "Where to?" "You will know when it arrives." "oh." Chapter 2860: Umber Chapter 2860: Umber Chapter 2860 Weng Bo More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to a house in the suburbs. Looking at the dpidated house in front of her, she asked Zhang Xu suspiciously, "Are you sure you brought me here for dinner?" "Sure." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out and knocked on the door, and the door opened after a while. "Why are you free toe to my ce today?" Weng Bo asked when he saw Zhang Xu. "Come to eat." "You only think of me when you''re eating,e in, I got some good things today, just to replenish your health, so that you don''t get sick when you marry a wife." Weng Bo turned to the kitchen after finishing speaking. go. After Weng Bo left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out from behind Zhang Xu, and then burst outughing unceremoniously. She found that Weng Bo was really interesting. "Have youughed enough?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw the little girl leaning forward and backward with a smile. "No, I can stillugh for a while." "Oh, it seems that you don''t need to eat today''s meal, let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao''s smile froze when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she immediately restrained the smile on her face, as if the personughing just now was not her. Seeing that the little girl stoppedughing, Zhang Xu snorted coldly and walked towards the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu entering the yard, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly chased after Zhang Xu. "Why did you bring a little girl here?" Weng Bo asked when he saw a little girl standing beside Zhang Xu when he entered the main room with a te of fruit. "Bring her to dinner." "You really think of me as a restaurant, don''t you?" "Didn''t youe here when you said you wanted to eat?" "Hmph, wait." After Weng Bo finished speaking, he put the fruit on the table, and then walked towards the kitchen. After Weng Bo left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "How did you meet Weng Bo?" "I saved his life." "I didn''t expect you to save so many people." "upational." "Okay, your profession makes me envious, and it makes me want to do your job when I grow up." "No, I don''t agree." "Why?" "You are a girl, you should enjoy life instead of going through the wind and rain." "That makes sense. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have almost forgotten that I was going to be a charter woman. I don''t have a few houses in my hands yet. It seems that next time I go to Beijing, I will find a way to buy more. set." "I''ll buy it for you." "Alright, you can tell me how much it cost." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at arge pot of mushroom chicken soup exuding a strong aroma, and she couldn''t help swallowing. If there were no outsiders, she probably couldn''t help but eat it. When Uncle Weng saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s little greedy cat, a smile shed in his eyes, but no one saw that smile except himself. "Is there any food?" Zhang Xu asked Uncle Weng. "No more, just this one dish, do you like it or not." After Zhang Xu heard Weng Bo''s words, he directly picked up a bowl and filled a bowl of mushroom soup for the little girl, and then picked up a bowl and filled a bowl of mushroom soup for himself, so he didn''t fill any more mushroom soup, but I ate it with the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t serve him mushroom soup, Weng Bo raised his beard in anger, but he knew Zhang Xu''s character, so he picked up a bowl of mushroom soup and drank it himself, so as not to be unable to drink anything for a while arrive. Chapter 2861: angry Chapter 2861: angry Chapter 2861 Angry After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her round belly, and then whispered to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I seem to be full." "I''ll walk with you in a while." "good." Weng Bo saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao whispering there, and ignored himpletely, which made him feel upset for a moment, so he said to Zhang Xu: "I got the things for you, you go and get them with me." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and left with Weng Bo. After Zhang Xu and Weng Bo left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a few hawthorn pills for digestion from the space and ate them. After she finished eating the hawthorn pills, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te back, so she went to the yard to digest up. "What does that little girl have to do with you?" Weng Bo asked Zhang Xu when he brought Zhang Xu to the backyard. "She is my savior, and even the sister I recognize, so you should be more polite to him in the future." "Why didn''t you tell me that she was your sister earlier? If you had told me, I wouldn''t have treated her like I did just now. You really killed me." "Oh, you didn''t ask me, and who did you take her for me before?" "Of course it''s your little lover." "Say it again." Zhang Xu said in a cold tone. Uncle Weng didn''t realize what he just said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and suddenly he felt a chill down his back, and he didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Xu. "Someone wille to pick up the things when the timees, so I''ll leave first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored Weng Bo, turned around and left. After walking around the yard twice, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing out of the main room with an ugly face, so she stepped forward and asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, let''s go." "Didn''t you go to get something? Did you get it?" "No, just let the monkey pick it up tomorrow." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard. She remembered that the day after tomorrow would be the time for the Mao family to hold an auction, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I want to go to Mao''s house tonight." "What are you doing at Mao''s house?" "I want to take the tree of life to Mao''s house to absorb a power stone." "I''ll go with you." "Okay, then I''ll go back to the house and prepare some things." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she locked the door of the room and went into the pharmacy room of the space. Today she has found thest herb, so she can start making medicines, so that when the turkey''s body recovers , she can heal the turkey''s legs as soon as possible. After eight o''clock in the evening, after Zhang Xu put the processed documents into the Qiankun bag, he went out and walked towards the little girl''s room. When he came to the door of the little girl''s room, he saw that the light in the little girl''s room was off, so he thought the little girl was sleeping, so he reached out and knocked on the door lightly a few times. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door. She knew without guessing that Zhang Xu hade to look for her, so she **** her hair and went to the door to open the door. "Are you ready?" Zhang Xu asked when the little girl opened the door. "It''s ready, let''s go to Mao''s house now." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the room where the energy stone was stored in Mao''s house. She saw that the energy stone in Mao''s house was protected by a formation, and she couldn''t help but clicked twice. It seems that the Mao family is about to fall, and just such a power stone needs to be protected by a formation. It really makes people wonder what to say. Chapter 2862: make trouble Chapter 2862: make trouble Chapter 2862 Do things "Do you need me to help you break the formation?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No, the tree of life said it can pass through the formation directly." "Then let ite out." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she released the tree of life from the space. "Master, don''t forget what you promised me." The Tree of Life said to Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the space. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t forget, you go to work quickly, remember what I told you, if you don''t aplish it, then what I promised you before won''t count." "Don''t worry, master, I will definitely do what you told me beautifully." After the tree of life finished speaking, it rushed towards the energy stone in the formation. "What did you promise it?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when the tree of life entered the formation. "Actually, I didn''t promise it anything special, that is, after it finishes the work for me, I have to let it stay with the energy crystal for three days." "It is easy to calcte." "Hehe...it doesn''t matter, after all, we are the ones who benefit in the end." "That''s true." After more than ten minutes, the tree of life flew out of the formation, and then it stood on Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I have done what you said." "Thank you for your hard work, go back." "Okay." After the tree of life finished speaking, it entered the space, and then it unceremoniouslyy down on the energy crystal essence. The master finally promised it to stay with the energy crystal essence for three days, and it must not waste a little bit time. "Let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after the Tree of Life entered the space. "You go back first, I will go to the secret room to have a look." "I''ll watch out for you outside." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the small courtyard. At this moment, their faces were extremely ugly, because they found two more fresh skeletons in the secret room just now. Judging from the condition of those two skeletons, it should be yesterday. Put it in at night, what on earth is the Mao family going to do? Why did they collect so many skeletons? "Fourth Master, why are you standing in the yard?" Old Ghost asked when he saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the yard when he came back from the toilet. "If you can''t sleep, go to the yard to chat. You can go back to sleep." Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t want to talk, Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Oh, then go to bed early, I''m going back to bed." After the old ghost left, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder, and then said to Zhang Xu, "It''s not your fault, it''s the people from the Mao family who are too insane, and they will get retribution." "Um." "Go back to sleep, I will clean up the Mao family the day after tomorrow." "I still have something to go out, you go back to sleep first." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, she nodded in agreement, then she exined a few words to Zhang Xu, and walked towards the room. After watching the little girl go back to the house, Zhang Xu walked towards the outside of the courtyard, and his figure disappeared into the night after a while. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she didn''t go to sleep immediately, but sat on the stool and thought about things. The things of the past two days were beyond her cognition. It''s as messy as a knotted ball of yarn. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally sorted out the messy things in her mind, and at the same time she figured out a train of thought, but she didn''t know if this train of thought was right, and she had to discuss it with Zhang Xu tomorrow , in order to be sure that what she thinks is right. Chapter 2863: meeting Chapter 2863: meeting Chapter 2863 meeting The next morning at 7:30, when Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came to the living room, she saw Zhang Xu was having a meeting with the ghost old man, so she didn''t bother them, and turned around and walked towards the stone table in the yard. But before she came and sat down at the stone table, she heard a knock on the courtyard door, so she had to go to open the door first. "Long time no see." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard and said when she saw the four monkeys. "It''s been a long time. I want to die for the slobber chicken you made. When will you make it again for us to eat?" "After the matter is over, you are here to find Zhang Xu, he is having a meeting in the living room, you just go in and find him." "Aren''t you going in with us?" "I won''t go in, I don''t want to participate in the meeting early in the morning." "Okay, then we''ll go in first." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked into the yard, and then walked towards the living room with Wood and the others. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi entered the living room, she closed the door to the yard, and then returned to the stone bench in front of the stone table and sat down. "Why are you sitting in the yard so early in the morning?" Turkey originally nned to go to the living room to have breakfast, but as soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the yard, so he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao while leaning on his crutches. Xiao walked up and asked. "Zhang Xu and the others were having a meeting in the living room. I didn''t want to attend the meeting, so I just sat in the yard." "have you eaten breakfast?" "No, How about you?" "Me neither, why don''t we go out to eat together?" "Forget it, I don''t have any problem going out, but you will probably cause a lot of trouble when you go out, so you should also sit here on the stone bench, and we will have dinner after their meeting." Turkey thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he sat down on the stone bench opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, and chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao to pass the time. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw someoneing out of the living room, she knew the meeting was over, so she stood up and said to Turkey, "Let''s go to eat." "Wait a minute, the people in the living room haven''t alle out yet, let''s go have breakfast after they alle out." "Don''t wait, go directly, we are all acquaintances, there is no need to pay so much attention, just follow me." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with the turkey, she saw that only Zhang Xu and the monkey were left in the living room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "Already eaten, your breakfast is hot in the pot." "Okay, then I''m going to have breakfast, you continue to chat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was about to take the turkey and headed for the kitchen, but she was stopped by Zhang Xu just after she took a few steps. So she asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want me to do?" "The meeting is over, you bring the meal to the living room to eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to serve the meal, the gray cat said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we''re off to work, please tell Master Xiao." "Go, be careful." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the food, she did not see the four monkeys anymore, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the monkeys?" "Going to work..." "Oh, are you going outter?" "Need not." "Then wait for me for a while, I have something to discuss with you." "good." Chapter 2864: guess right Chapter 2864: guess right Chapter 2864 The guess is half right Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then walked to Zhang Xu and sat down, then said to Zhang Xu: "I sorted out my thoughtsst night and found something, so I want to find something. You discuss it." "Speak, I''ll listen." "I think the bones in the Mao family''s secret room were prepared for people on the ck market, and the weapons in the hands of the Mao family were provided by people on the ck market. The Mao family and the ck market are now in a mutually beneficial rtionship." "Why do you think so?" "It''s very simple, the batch of weapons in the ck market is the same batch and the same model as the ones found in Mao''s house." "This does not prove that the weapons were provided to the Mao family on the ck market." "It can be proved that there is a special symbol on the box of the Mao family''s weapons. I asked someone to check and found that it was a symbol used in the ck market, so the weapons of the Mao family must be provided by the ck market." "How to exin the skeleton?" "I don''t know about this, but we should be able to find out if we go to the ck market." "Okay, I''ll go to the ck market tonight, and we''ll talk about other things after I get the person out tomorrow." "good." Turkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had finished talking, so he said, "Master Xiao''s guess is probably right, because I have heard about the ck market supplying weapons to the Mao family." "Who did you listen to?" "Patriarch of the Mao family, but I thought the weapons were swords and the like, so I didn''t pay attention to them, but I didn''t expect that the weapons in their mouths were not cold weapons, but hot weapons." "The information you provided is very useful. Now we can be sure that the weapons are provided by the ck market." "As long as it works, I''ll go back to my room first, you guys are busy." "Remember to take medicine." "good." After Turkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do next?" "Go get a pass, in case you need it." "Then you go, I''m going back to my room." "I may note back at noon, you have to remember to eat lunch." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the living room. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu also got up and went to work. Although his identity made many people jealous, Qianglong couldn''t overwhelm the local snake, and it was not easy for him to get the pass. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after lunch. She and Wang Juan agreed to meet at around 2:00 in the afternoon, so she had to go out to the agreed ce now, otherwise she was afraid that Wang Juan would think She''s a liar, after all, she didn''t pay her wages in advance. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the appointed ce. As soon as she arrived, she saw Wang Juan''s back basket being pulled by an old man, and she thought that the old man wanted to steal Wang Juan''s things. So she hurried forward and snatched the back basket, and then asked Wang Juan, "Aunt Juanzi, what happened, why did that old man want to grab your back basket?" "I don''t know either, I was standing under the tree, and he suddenly rushed forward and asked me to sell him the things in the back basket, and said that it would be fine if there was more money. As soon as I heard this, I knew he was not a good person, so I avoided him. But I didnt expect that he would keep chasing me, and even reached out to grab the back basket, so I got into a fight with him. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise he might **** the basket. " Chapter 2865: cheeky old man Chapter 2865: cheeky old man Chapter 2865 Cheeky old man After listening to Wang Juan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably understood what was going on, so she handed the back basket in her hand to Wang Juan, and walked towards the old man who snatched someone''s back basket. "Xiaoxiao, don''t go there, be careful she hits you." After Wang Juan took the pannier that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the old man, and she quickly stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, Aunt Juanzi, he won''t hit me. I probably guessed why he grabbed your back basket, so I went over to talk to him." Wang Juan looked at the old man standing not far after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Seeing that the old man didn''t look angry, she let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Old man, let''s talk." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the old man and said to the old man. "I don''t know you, and I have nothing to talk to you." "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, as long as you know the medicinal materials in the basket, they are my medicinal materials. You stretched out your hand to **** them without my consent, should you give me an exnation?" "You said that the medicinal materials in the back basket are yours? No, how do you know that those things in the backpack are medicinal materials? Do you know the medicinal materials?" "Of course I do, otherwise I would have asked someone to dig for me. You haven''t told me why you want to grab my medicinal materials." "Misunderstanding, what was just now was a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to grab your medicinal materials. I just wanted to buy medicinal materials, but that femalerade refused to sell them to me, so I only went to grab the back basket when I was in a hurry." "Do you know what medicinal materials are in the basket?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing what the old man said. "Of course I do, otherwise I wouldn''t rush to buy the medicinal materials in the basket." "Do you really want that basket of herbs?" "Of course I want it. The medicinal materials in the back basket are all scarce medicinal materials, the kind that even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them, so do you want to sell some of them to me?" "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know me, why, now you know me again?" "Hehe... We don''t know each other if we don''t fight. Just now we have gone through two tricks, so we know each other." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky speechlessly after hearing the old man''s words. She had never seen such a thick-skinned old man, but the old man didn''t look like a bad guy. So she said to the old man: "It''s not impossible for you to want the medicinal materials, but you have to tell me what you buy the medicinal materials for." "Of course I buy medicinal materials to treat patients. I''m a doctor in the hospital. If you don''t believe me, you can see my ID." After speaking, the old man took out his ID from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the certificate handed over, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reach out to ept it, but nced at the certificate twice, seeing that the old man was really a doctor in the hospital, she was much less prepared for the old man in her heart. So she said to the old man: "I can give you half a basket of medicinal materials, but you have to give me 20 yuan. Presumably you also know the value of those medicinal materials, so 20 yuan is definitely a big advantage for you." "Okay, I''ll give you the money now." After finishing speaking, the old man immediately took out two cards from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the big unity handed over by the old man, she flicked the big unity with her hand in satisfaction, put the big unity in her pocket, and then walked towards Wang Juan. When she came to Wang Juan, she asked Wang Juan to wait for her for a while, then walked towards the old man with a basket on her back. Chapter 2866: people stupid money Chapter 2866: people stupid money Chapter 2866 People are stupid and have a lot of money "Give me the pan, and let me see what medicinal materials are there." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to him with the pan, the old man immediately snatched the pan, and then began to look at the medicinal materials in the pan. After more than ten minutes, he finally finished reading the medicinal materials in the back basket, and ssified the medicinal materials. When he saw the piles of medicinal materials on the ground, he wished to take them all back to the hospital. But he knew it was impossible, so he miserably took out half of each medicinal material, and then put the saved medicinal materials back into the back basket. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the old man''s actions, she had a better impression of the old man, so she asked the old man, "Do you still want medicinal materials tomorrow?" "think." "Then you continue to bring the money and wait for me here tomorrow." "Okay, I will definitely be there on time tomorrow. Do you remember that the medicinal materials will be shared with me in half." "Don''t worry, as long as the money is in ce, everything else is easy to talk about." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old man seemed to have taken a reassurance, and he was not worried at all, so he picked up the pile of medicinal materials that belonged to him on the ground, and left in a hurry. After the old man left, Wang Juan walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you distribute the medicinal materials to the old man?" "He is a doctor in the hospital, so I sold him the medicinal materials. This is eleven yuan. Aunt Juanzi, please keep it." Lu Xiaoxiao took out eleven yuan from her pocket and handed it to Wang Juan. "Why did you give me so much money? Didn''t we agree on one dor a day before, why did you give me eleven dors?" "The extra money is money for selling medicine. Aunt Juanzi, you can take it with peace of mind. At this time tomorrow, you will carry the medicinal materials here and wait for me. Then I will sell half of the medicinal materials to the old man." Wang Juan was overjoyed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon she calmed down, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can just give me one yuan, and the ten yuan is what you earned by your ability." Yes, so you keep it yourself." After hearing Aunt Juanzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling in her heart that Aunt Juanzi was too honest. If it was someone else, she would have already reached out to take the money. But it is precisely because of Aunt Juanzi''s honesty that she is willing to give half of the money to Aunt Juanzi. If it were other greedy people, she would not give a dime. Because she sold the medicinal materials by her ability, why did she distribute the money to those who helped her dig the medicinal materials? Its not that she didnt pay wages. "Aunt Juanzi, the medicinal materials were sold for a total of 20 yuan. I have already collected 10 yuan, so you can keep the 10 yuan at ease." Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the money into Wang Juan''s hand after speaking. inside. Wang Juan saw that the extra money in her hand was eleven yuan, and her eyes turned red. People in the countryside only earn one hundred and eighty yuan a year, and that money is enough for the family''s expenses for a year, so they can''t save it. what money. So Lu Xiaoxiao gave her the eleven yuan, not only to make her money, but also to leave a way for her family. No money to go to the hospital to see a doctor. "Xiaoxiao, thank you, auntie. If you need auntie in the future, don''t be polite to auntie." Wang Juan wiped her eyes with her sleeve and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wang Juan''s words, and said nothing more, because she really wanted to help Wang Juan, so there was nothing wrong with her epting Wang Juan''s thank you. Chapter 2867: Black market at night (1) Chapter 2867: ck market at night (1) Chapter 2867 Exploring the ck market at night (1) After Wang Juan calmed down, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first. I can dig some more herbs in the afternoon, and I will deliver them on time tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. By the way, can you lend me the pan for a while? I forgot to bring something to hold the medicinal materials." "Yes, there are not many things in the countryside except bamboo, so carrying a basket is not a rare thing, so you can just take the carrying basket and use it instead of borrowing it." "How can I do that? Although you don''t need money to buy a backpack, you have to waste your time making it up. So when Ie to pick up the medicinal materials tomorrow, I will bring you back the basket." Wang Juan originally wanted to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to carry the basket after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s unrefusable expression, she swallowed the words back to her stomach. "Auntie, I''m going home, and you should go home early, and be careful on the way." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Juan after carrying the basket on her back. "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard. Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, she directly walked to the room with a basket on her back. After entering the room, she took the pannier off her back, locked the door of the room, and entered the space with the pannier. The medicinal materials that Wang Juan dug are all rooted, so she must hurry up to nt the medicinal materials, so that she will not be short of these medicinal materials in the future. After she nted all the medicinal materials, it was already past five in the evening. After taking a shower in the bathroom, she left the space. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. "Have you washed your hair?" Zhang Xu asked when the little girl opened the door and saw that the little girl''s hair was half-dried. "Yeah, have you got your pass yet?" "It''s done. I bought dinner at the state-run restaurant and came back. Dry your hair and eat." "Don''t rub it, it''s May now, and the weather is getting hot, so it won''t take long for your hair to dry." After hearing what the little girl said, Next Xu didn''t ask the little girl to wipe her hair, because it''s really hot today. So he entered the room with the lunch box, put the lunch box on the table, and asked the little girl toe and eat. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost dark, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are the two of us going to the ck market tonight?" "Um." "Then let''s set off now, and walk slowly, so that we can take a walk without making people suspicious." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked out of the yard, they walked along the river. The slight evening wind blew in her face, and she couldn''t help sighing infort. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she heard her voice. "Don''t you think it''sfortable to take a walk in the cool evening breeze?" "It''s quitefortable." "It seems that the decision to take a walk tonight is very wise. In other words, only the south has such afortable weather and wind. If you change to the north, you will definitely not have such afortable weather." "Since you like this kind of weather, I will take you to Yun Province to y in the future." "Let''s forget it, the traffic is very inconvenient now, and it''s too difficult to go out, so I''ll wait for the traffic to be convenient in the future, and then often live in Yun Province." Chapter 2868: Black Market at Night (2) Chapter 2868: ck Market at Night (2) Chapter 2868 Night exploration of the ck market (2) "How do you know that transportation will be convenient in the future? Judging from the current form, it is very difficult to achieve convenient transportation." "It''s really difficult, but the country always needs to develop, so I believe that transportation will be more convenient in the near future." "Well, I believe it too." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Zhang Xu, then she looked at her watch, and seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, she said, "Let''s go faster, otherwise those people in the ck market will be asleep, and we won''t have any trouble." Here''s a chance to eavesdrop on their discussions." "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the ck market. They saw that most of the people in the ck market had rested, and only one or two houses were lit, so they looked at each other and turned towards the brightly lit room. go to the house. When they came to the door of the first room with light, they heard the sound of rolling dice from inside the room, and they knew that the people in this room could not give them useful information, so they went to the other room with light. house. "Hush...." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house, she heard voicesing from inside the house, so she made a silent movement towards Zhang Xu, and then pulled Zhang Xu towards the window. "Boss Ying, do you think the Mao family wants to repent, otherwise why would they hold this auction." "Maybe, did they deliver on time for this month?" "Yes, but the quantity is small. They said that there is no way to get the quantity we want because the wind has been too tight recently, so let''s use it first, and they will make up for it after the wind has passed." "Do you believe what they say?" "This...they should make it up." "Heh... You really look at the Fu Mao family. With their mercenary temperament, everything they say will be discounted in half, or you can''t believe it at all." "What should we do? We gave them enough things and money." "What time will the auction be held?" "Nine o''clock tomorrow morning." After hearing Lin Jin''s words, Ying Tian thought for a while, and then said to Lin Jin: "Tomorrow, you will take part in the auction instead of me. No matter who buys the energy stone, you have to ask for it from the Mao family when they hand over the money to the Mao family. thing. If they don''t give it, you can ask them what they n to do with the money from the power stone auction. " When Lin Jin first heard what Ying Tian said, he didn''t understand why he did this, but after a while he came to his senses, so he gave Ying Tian a thumbs up, because Ying Tian''s move was simply killing people. No blood. "It''s gettingte, go back and rest, don''te to me tomorrow, I want to retreat and practice medicine, you go directly to the auction tomorrow." "good." Seeing that the people in the room were about toe out, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly dragged Zhang Xu to the back of the room to hide, so as not to be discovered. After the people who came out of the room left, she asked Zhang Xu: "Should we go back or continue to investigate?" "go back." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard. Seeing that there was no light in the living room, she knew that everyone in the small courtyard had gone to rest, so she walked towards her room with Zhang Xu. When she entered the room, she poured a ss of water for herself and Zhang Xu, and asked Zhang Xu: "Did you hear the conversation between the two people in the room just now?" "I heard it, and I heard it very clearly." Chapter 2869: have a good rest Chapter 2869: have a good rest Chapter 2869 Take a good rest "Then you should guess what they use the skeleton for." "Um." "Then what do you think we should do next?" "Just let me handle this matter. You have been busy with me these two days, so you should rest well." "It''s okay, but I don''t need to rest. I will deal with the Mao family''s affairs. They took my things, and they have to pay a price." "Then you can take a good rest after dealing with the Mao family, and leave the other things to me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and agreed directly. It just so happened that she could take advantage of the rest time to deal with the two mines she bought, because she should return to the mine after the Mao family and the ck market were resolved. Harbin City. "It''s gettingte, I''m going back to the house, you should go to bed early, otherwise you won''t have the energy to watch the fun tomorrow." Zhang Xu said after drinking the water the little girl poured for him. "Okay, you also go to bed early." "Um." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go to take a bath and sleep immediately, but went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicines. Because she was afraid that something would happen in the auction tomorrow, she nned to make a medicine that would make people obey for a short time. In this way, no matter what happens tomorrow, she can guarantee that the auction will develop in the direction she wants. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped the prepared medicinal oil paper, and then she went to the bathroom to take a shower. It is already past one o''clock in the morning. If she doesn''t take a shower and go to bed, she may really not be able to get up tomorrow. The next morning at 8:10, Zhang Xu saw that the little girl hadn''t woken up yet, so he brought breakfast to the door of the little girl''s room, and knocked on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want to pay attention to the knock on the door, but just as she covered her head with the quilt, she thought that she was going to participate in the auction today, so she got up immediately. After she got dressed, she remembered that someone had knocked on the door just now, so she walked quickly to the door to open it. "You''re here, I haven''t washed yet, just wait for me, I''ll be fine soon." "No hurry, take your time, the auction will not start so soon." "Didn''t it be nine o''clock? Could it be that the Mao family postponed the auction?" "There is no dy. Someone will speak when the auction starts, so it will be at least half past nine when the auction starts." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the auctions she participated in in her previous life. Before the auction started, there would indeed be a lot of nonsense, so she nodded to Zhang Xu in agreement. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the breakfast brought to her by Zhang Xu, and she and Zhang Xu went out together towards Mao''s house. When they came to the door of Maos house, they saw arge group of people queuing up to enter Maos house with greeting cards, so she asked Zhang Xu, Do you have any greeting cards? "have." "Where did youe from?" "Sent by the Mao family." "How is it possible? The Mao family and you and I don''t deal with each other, how could they send you a greeting card." "Based on our current rtionship with the Mao family, they really won''t send us greeting cards, but I have more than one identity, so it''s easy to get a greeting card from them." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked Zhang Xu curiously: "How many vests do you have?" "What vest? Are you talking about clothes?" "Not the clothes, I mean how many identities do you have?" Chapter 2870: auction starts Chapter 2870: auction starts Chapter 2870 Auction begins "You want to know?" "Yeah, can you tell me? I''m curious." "Yes, but this is not a ce to talk, I will tell you when I go back." "Okay, let''s line up, otherwise we don''t know when we will be able to enter Mao''s house." "good." After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally entered Mao''s house. She checked the time and it was already half past nine. It seemed that it would take at least half an hour for the auction to start. If she knew this was the case, she might as well get some sleep ande to Mao''s house after the auction started. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world, so she can only sit around like everyone else. "Eat something, so that the time will pass faster." Zhang Xu took out an oiled paper bag from his pocket and handed it to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag from Zhang Xu, she pinched it with her hands, and she knew what was in the oiled paper bag. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Why haven''t you finished eating the dried pork after so long?" "Too much." "I don''t think it''s too much. You are afraid that you will be embarrassed to ask me for it after you finish eating, so you can save it." Zhang Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard the little girl''s words, and then his ears turned red, so he quickly reached out and snatched the pork jerky from the little girl''s hand, and put it in his pocket to keep it away. Seeing that the pork jerky in her hand was suddenly snatched away by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to grab it back, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s red ears, she immediately stopped thinking about snatching the jerky pork back, because she knew Zhang Xu was shy. If she continues to make trouble, Zhang Xu will probably be furious, and then it will be her who will be unlucky. Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the little girl had settled down. Then he took out arge handful of white rabbit toffee from the Qiankun bag and stuffed it into the little girl''s hands, then turned his head and looked at the auction stage. He didn''t have another chance. little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the extra handful of toffee in her hand, and she rolled her eyes with a smile. Ever since Zhang Xu knew that the candy she liked was the white rabbit toffee, she would carry the white rabbit toffee with her so that she could feed it at any time. She, so Zhang Xu gave her the white rabbit toffee this time to feed her? Before Lu Xiaoxiao could figure out whether Zhang Xu gave the white rabbit toffee to feed her or for something else, she heard a deafening gong, which almost scared her to death. "Are you okay?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw that the little girl was covering her ears tightly with both hands. "I''m fine, has the auction started yet?" "here we go." "Then go get down to business and leave it to me." "Do you need me to have someone to apany you?" "No, I can do it by myself, you can go to work at ease." "Then I''m leaving. If you are in danger, remember to leave immediately and don''t go up." "knew." Although Zhang Xu was not at ease when he heard the little girl''s words, he still left, because those locked up in the secret room had to take advantage of the opportunity of the auction to rescue them, otherwise it would be very difficult to get them outter. He was rescued safely. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards Patriarch Mao who was speaking on the stage. When she saw Patriarch Mao who was in high spirits, she thought of the turkey that was borrowed from him in the small courtyard, and she immediately felt that Patriarch Mao had an ugly face up. If she hadn''t known the true face of Patriarch Mao, she would have been deceived by Patriarch Mao. After all, Patriarch Mao''s proficient acting skills make it too easy to deceive people. Chapter 2871: Participate in the auction and buy time Chapter 2871: Participate in the auction and buy time Chapter 2871 Participate in the auction and buy time Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Patriarch Mao stepping off the high tform, and she knew that the auction had officially started, so she took out the cotton stuffed in her ears, and listened to the new person on the stage exining the rules of the auction. After the person finished exining the auction rules, someone walked up to the high tform with a tray, but the tray was covered with a red cloth so that people couldn''t see what was inside. But everyone who came here today knew what they were here for, so they knew what it was without looking at the things under the red cloth, so everyone present was excited. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the excitement of the people who came to participate in the auction, and she considered in her heart whether to hold an auction like Mao''s. After all, she only had a lot of energy stones in her hand, so if she held an auction The auction will definitely make a lot of money. However, holding an auction is not an easy task, so she has to take her time. When she returns to Harbin City to make a good n, it will not be toote to hold an auction. At that time, she can use the money earned from the auction to buy a lot of energy stones. The house is gone. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to imagine her bright future as a charter wife, but before she even started thinking about it, she heard waves of bidding, which forced her to recover from her thoughts. "One hundred and ten thousand." "One hundred and thirty thousand." "Two hundred thousand." "Two hundred and one thousand." ... Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the price had reached 300,000, and many people were desperately raising the price, which made her slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that there are so many rich people in this era. It seems that she is ignorant. See Aftering here, she still has to work hard. After more than ten minutes, the auctioneer tapped the small wooden hammer in his hand, and then said: "One time for 800,000, two times for 800,000, 800,000..." "Eight hundred and one hundred thousand." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted when the auctioneer''s third hammer was about to fall. The reason why she participated in the auction was not because she wanted to buy the energy stone, but to buy time for Zhang Xu to save others. Because she didn''t know whether Zhang Xu had rescued the person, she could only participate in thepetition to dy the time. When the auctioneer saw another bid, his excited little hands trembled and he almost hit the hammer on the table. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and braked in time when the hammer was about to hit the table. lead to disaster. Fat Er originally thought that the 800,000 he called was already the highest price, but he never thought that someone wouldpete with him at this time. Fortunately, he brought enough money, so he shouted: "850,000!" Ten thousand." "Eight hundred and sixty thousand." "Nine hundred thousand." "Heh... I didn''t expect you to bring so much money. I don''t know what your bottom line is, is it enough topete with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she added another 10,000. When Fat Er saw that Lu Xiaoxiao still dared topete with him, he was so angry that his fat body trembled. So he called out, "One million." "Hey, I didn''t bring a dor less, otherwise I would have paid 1.01 million for the energy stone. It''s really a pity. But my dear friend, I really congratte you. You defeated so many of us and took the energy stone. After you go back, you must use this energy stone to practice well. When the timees, tell us what it is like to practice with such an advanced energy stone. a feeling of. " "No problem, I will use this energy stone to practice when I get home today, and I will tell you how it feels when the timees." Fat Er originally wanted to hit Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s sarcastic words in the first half. But when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao saidter, he only felt that he was very powerful, so the anger in his heart dissipated instantly, and he directly discussed the energy stone with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Chapter 2872: auction ends Chapter 2872: auction ends Chapter 2872 The auction is over The auctioneer saw that everyone who participated in the auction stopped bidding and started discussing energy stones. He couldn''t help wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and then hammered the table vigorously with the wooden hammer in his hand. , trying to draw everyone''s attention back. It''s a pity that it didn''t have any effect, because he was holding a small wooden hammer, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a big sound, let alone let the more than a hundred people who were discussing in full swing hear the sound he made. So he had no choice but to look at Patriarch Mao who was sitting under the auction stage, and let Patriarch Mao give him an idea. Patriarch Mao did not expect that a good auction would develop into what it is now. Just now he was happy with the price of the energy stone, but before he was happy for a long time, the auction scene got out of control. If he doesn''t handle it well, not only will the Mao family not be famous after today, but it may also leave a bad impression on those whoe to the auction, so he must now reverse the situation of the auction. "Youe down first." Patriarch Mao said to the auctioneer. The auctioneer got off the auction table immediately after hearing Patriarch Mao''s words. He felt miserable at the moment. If there was any medicine for regret in this world, he would definitely not ept this auction for a generous reward. After the auctioneer came down from the auction table, the owner of the Mao family asked the housekeeper to pay the auctioneer, and told the auctioneer to leave the rest of the matter alone, and let him leave directly. The auctioneer couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the words of Patriarch Mao, so he took the reward and left Mao''s house without hesitation. "Master, now that the auctioneer has left, what should we do next?" The housekeeper asked Patriarch Mao after the auctioneer left. "What else can I do, now I have toe forward in person, otherwise today''s auction will be ruined." "Isn''t it suitable? The people whoe to the auction are of the same status as the owner. If the owner lowers himself to work as an auctioneer, they willugh at him." "Theyugh if they want to. When the overall strength of the Mao family improves, I''ll see if they dare tough at me." After the Mao family finished speaking, he got up and walked towards the auction tform. When he walked to the auction stage, he saw that those people were still discussing energy stones there, so he took a few deep breaths and shouted loudly: "One million, is there anyone who offers a higher price than one million?" ? If not, this power stone will belong to Fei Er." After hearing Patriarch Mao''s words, all the people participating in the auction looked towards the auction stage. Only then did they realize that the auction was not over yet. Their behavior just now seemed to be smashing the Mao family''s business, so they all stopped discussing and turned to the auction table. Patriarch Mao on the auction stage looked. Patriarch Mao saw that everyone who participated in the auction finally focused all their attention on him, and the depression in his heart finally dissipated a little. So he said to Fei Er who was sitting under the stage: "Fei Er, you bought this energy stone at a price of one million, and you can take the energy stone away after you pay the priceter, congrattions. " "Hahaha... I agree with you." Fat Er happily stood up and said to Patriarch Mao after hearing Patriarch Mao''s words. The people who participated in the auction saw that the energy stone was taken away by Fei Er. Although they were unwilling, who made them not as rich as Fei Er''s family, so even if they were unwilling, they did not make untimely actions. Instead, they congratted Fei Er . Chapter 2873: watching a play Chapter 2873: watching a y Chapter 2873 Watching a y Seeing that the auction was over, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to evacuate first, so as not to run into the Mao family who knew her and cause unnecessary trouble. But she just stood up when she heard someone ask Patriarch Mao how to deal with the money he got from auctioning off energy stones. It seems that the ck market and the Mao family have copsed, otherwise people in the ck market would not ask such sensitive questions at this time. She wanted to see how Patriarch Mao would deal with people in the ck market, so she sat back in her seat. When Patriarch Mao asked questions from the people in the ck market, his face turned dark. The people in the ck market approached him before the auction started, but he felt that the demands made by the people in the ck market were too outrageous. He just gave itter, but they forced him to give it, which directly angered him. So he couldn''t bear to tear himself apart with the people in the ck market. Originally, he thought that the people in the ck market would just break up with him after they broke up with him, but he never thought that they would do such a terrific thing, directly The back road was blocked. If he fails to solve this problem properly today, then the Mao family will suffer from the enemy. The people in the ck market are really good. After today''s matter is resolved, he will definitely settle the ount with them , let them know that he is not easy to bully. "Patriarch Mao, is it difficult to answer my question? Why haven''t you answered my question?" Lin Jin asked Patriarch Mao who was standing on the auction stage. "The question you asked is really difficult to answer, because I n to use the money from the auction of energy stones to help people who have no food to eat, and it is a long and difficult process to do this well, so I don''t know what to do for a while. How can you tell this matter, so that your question has not been answered." Lin Jin''s expression immediately changed when he heard Patriarch Mao''s words. He didn''t expect Patriarch Mao to answer his question like this, although he knew that this was Patriarch Mao''s way to solve the predicament, and he would never really use all the money To help those who have nothing to eat. But even if he knew, so what, because he had no way to say it, after all, Patriarch Mao hadn''t started to implement the n yet, and he hadn''t caught Patriarch Mao''s braid. So he had no choice but to snort coldly, then turned and left without thinking. When Patriarch Mao saw that Lin Jin had left, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his brain turned quickly and he used this method to solve the immediate crisis. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen in the end. It seems that he has to hurry up. End the auction, otherwise, if there is another Lin Jin, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. So he said to everyone who came to the auction: "Today''s auction is over. Thank you foring to the Mao family''s auction. If the Mao family gets a good energy stone again in the future, they will definitely not forget you. There will be another auction, and I hope you cane to participate in the auction." "I will definitelye, Patriarch Mao, don''t forget to send me an invitation." Fat Er responded after hearing Patriarch Mao''s words. "Don''t worry, I will definitely send invitation letters to everyone present at that time, and I will definitely not miss anyone." All the people who came to the auction felt veryfortable after hearing Patriarch Mao''s words, so they all said a few polite words to Patriarch Mao, and then left Mao''s house. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people who came to the auction started to leave Mao''s house, she knew that there was no show to watch, so she mixed in with the crowd and left Mao''s house. Chapter 2874: smoothly Chapter 2874: smoothly Chapter 2874 Smooth After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard. She went to look for Zhang Xu immediately. Unfortunately, there was no one else in the small courtyard except turkey. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. , so she immediately ran out of the small courtyard. When she returned to the Mao family, she saw that all the Mao family members were gathered in the front yard, so she hid in a tree closest to the front yard, intending to see what the Mao family was going to do. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Mao''s house in a good mood. Just now she was squatting on a tree and listening to the Mao family''s mobilization meeting for a long time. Seeing that they didn''t find the person in the secret room and was rescued, it proves that Zhang Xu and the others are safe, but they don''t know where Zhang Xu and the others have gone. She''d better go back to the small courtyard and wait for Zhang Xu and the others, lest Zhang Xue out to look for her if he didn''t see her when he returned to the small courtyard. "Why did youe back? Did something happen?" Just as Zhang Xu was about to enter the small courtyard, he saw the little girl walking towards him, so he asked the little girl. "I came back a long time ago, but I didn''t see you in the small courtyard. I thought something happened to you, so I went to Mao''s house again, and found that the Mao family didn''t find that you rescued people at all, so I came back . "This is not a ce to talk, let''s go in and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu into the living room of the small courtyard, she found that Old Man Gui and the others were sitting in the living room having lunch. Judging by the way they looked delicious, they should not be injured. It seems that their rescue this time was not as smooth as usual. ah. "Do you want lunch?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No, I''m not hungry yet. If I get hungryter, I''ll find something to eat myself." "Okay, then I''ll go eat first." "Go, I''m going back to the house to rest, and I have to go out to get the medicinal materials in a while." "I''ll go back to the house with you." "you''re not eating?" "Go back to the house and eat." "Okay, then you can go back to the room with me with the meal, and I will give you another mealter." Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he went to the gray cat to get a meal, and followed the little girl out of the living room. After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu back to the room, she closed the door of the room, and then took out a spicy hot pot from the space. She hadn''t eaten spicy hot pot for a long time, and she wanted to eat it very much today, so she I can only let Zhang Xu eat spicy hot pot with her. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was ten past one, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you nning to do in the afternoon?" "Go and see the rescued people, they are now being treated by a psychiatrist." "Are you sure those psychiatrists can cure them? As far as I know, there are no serious psychiatrists in Huaguo, so where did you find the psychiatrist?" "Introduced by others, it is said that they have studied psychology when they were studying abroad, and they did well, so I let theme here." "Okay, then go and see how their treatment is going. I always feel a little bit suspenseful. After all, they are not professional. It''s better for you to keep an eye on them." "You go out with me." "Swing by?" "By the way." "Then wait for me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to pack her backpack. After she packed her backpack, she went out with Zhang Xu. Chapter 2875: others are not bad Chapter 2875: others are not bad Chapter 2875 Others are not bad After more than ten minutes, she and Zhang Xu came to a fork in the road. When she saw Zhang Xu stop, she knew that Zhang Xu was going to leave her, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You go to business, I will cook it for you tonight." food." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and walked towards the opposite fork in the ck market. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards another road. She didn''t know if the old man who robbed her of medicinal materials yesterday hade, but judging by his appearance, he shoulde. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the agreed ce, and she saw Wang Juan walking away from the old man with her back in her arms, and looked at the old man defensively. You dont need to ask her to know that the old man must have snatched Wang Juans medicine, otherwise Wang Juan would not guard the old man like a thief. "What did you do again?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the old man and asked the old man. "I didn''t do anything bad, I just saw that you didn''te, so I asked that big girl to give me the medicinal materials first, so that I can divide the medicinal materials in advance, and we can trade directly when youe. But as soon as I finished speaking, that big girl guarded me like a thief, preventing me from getting close to the back basket. Even if I handed her the money, she would not let me touch the back basket. You said I was wronged or not. " After listening to the old man''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t expect Wang Juan to have such a bad impression of the old man, but she couldn''t me Wang Juan, only the old man himself. Who let the old man have a criminal record, otherwise Wang Juan would not have such a bad impression of him. "You are too sympathetic, I am so miserable, you stillugh at me, if it is not for the sake of medicinal materials, I will leave directly." "Oh, then you can choose to leave, anyway, I don''t have too many herbs." "Don''t, what I just said was just a joke, you go and bring me the medicinal materials, so that I can quickly divide the medicinal materials." "Wait." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Wang Juan. "Xiaoxiao, what did you say to that old man just now? Let me tell you, that old man not only wants to swallow the medicine, but also wants to provoke the rtionship between me and you. Fortunately, I was smart enough to not be tricked by him. It is better for you to have less contact with him in the future, so as not to be tricked by him. " "I see, but Aunt Juanzi, that old man''s heart is not bad, but his temper is a bit weird, so we can continue to sell medicinal materials to him, so that we can get an extra ie. Besides, with me here, it is not so easy for that old man to trick us. " Wang Juan thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense. No one in this world would have trouble with money, so she nodded in agreement. Seeing that Wang Juan listened to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Juan, "Aunt Juanzi, give me the medicinal materials. I''ll ssify them for the old man, and then I''ll discuss something with you." "Okay." After Wang Juan finished speaking, she handed the basket in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the pannier handed over by Wang Juan, she directly carried the pannier and walked towards the old man. When she came to the old man, she didn''t give the old man the basket immediately, but stretched out her hand to the old man. "Do you want to guard me like this? Isn''t it twenty yuan? I can''t give it to you." "Hehe... I just paid for it and delivered it, so please give me the money." The old man snorted coldly when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he took out 20 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then reached out and snatched the basket from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Thank you Meng, Duo Duo, Man Mu Xing Chen love you three little cutie rewards, okay? Chapter 2876: hurry up Chapter 2876: hurry up Chapter 2876 Hurry up Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything about the old man''s act of snatching the back basket. Anyway, when the money is in hand, it doesn''t matter who will share the medicinal materials. Besides, there is a freebor force delivered to the door. She is a fool if she doesn''t use it. So she ignored the old man who was squatting aside and carefully sorting the medicinal materials, and walked directly towards Wang Juan, then took out a piece of Da Tuan she was holding in her hand and handed it to Wang Juan, saying, "Aunt Juanzi, this is your ten yuan." money." Wang Juan reached out to take the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then carefully folded the money and put it into the anti-thief pocket. After she collected the money, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you just said you have something to discuss with me, what is it?" "I want Aunt Juanzi to dig out all the herbs for me within five days, because I will leave Yun Province in five days." "Leave Yun Province? Where are you going?" Wang Juan asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course I''m going home. I''m not from Yun Province. I came to visit rtives in Yun Province, so when the timees, I will naturally go home." "You''re not from Yun Province? I''ve known you for so long, but I didn''t realize that you''re not from Yun Province. Your local ent is too simr." "Hehe... Maybe it''s because I have a rtively strongnguage talent, so I can learn it faster." "sharp." "So-so, by the way, can Aunt Juanzi do what I just said?" "If you can, you just need someone to help you." "No problem, I will leave the matter of finding someone to Aunt Juanzi, and their wages are the same as Aunt Juanzi''s, one yuan a day. But they don''t have the money for selling medicinal materials, you and I can only split half, so it''s best for Aunt Juanzi not to tell us about the medicinal materials we sell, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary troubles, after all, the money is moving. people''s hearts. " "I understand what you said, so I will definitely keep the matter of selling medicinal materials a secret. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I didn''t even tell my family. After all, my mother-inw does not only have one son, so I am afraid that if my mother-inw finds out that selling medicinal materials can make so much money, her sons will also participate. " Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Juan after listening to Wang Juan''s words. She didn''t expect Wang Juan to be so considerate in her work. It seems that it was a wise choice for her to ask Wang Juan to help her dig the medicinal materials. In this case, she should give Wang Juan a fortune before she leaves, but what Wang Juan will be in the end depends on her own. "Girl, I have divided the medicinal materials. Come and have a look. If there is no problem, I will take my share." The old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao after dividing the medicinal materials. After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the old man''s side, and then she looked at the two piles of medicinal materials on the ground. When she saw the two piles of medicinal materials that were evenly distributed, she knew that the old man did not cheat her, so she nodded in satisfaction. bowed his head. When the old man saw that Lu Xiaoxiao nodded, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had no objection to the medicinal materials he distributed, so he left directly holding his share of medicinal materials. After the old man left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cloth bag she made from her backpack, put the medicinal materials into the cloth bag, and walked towards Wang Juan with the basket and medicinal materials. When she came to Wang Juan, she handed the pannier she was carrying to Wang Juan, and then said to Wang Juan, "Aunt Juanzi, here is the pannier. I forgot to bring the pannier you lent me yesterday. I will give it to you tomorrow." Bring it to you when youe to get the medicine." Chapter 2877: dressing change Chapter 2877: dressing change Chapter 2877 Dressing change "No need, no, it''s just a backpack, it''s not worth much, you just use it, and besides, we rural peopleck everything, but there is no shortage of backpacks. I have a lot of backpacks at home, so don''t take that backpack. Give it back to me." "Then I will thank Aunt Juanzi." "Thank you, thank you, you are wee. If you are so polite again, I will be angry." "It''s my fault, I will definitely not be polite to Aunt Juanzi in the future." "That''s right. It would be so tiring to be polite all the time when getting along with others, so we shouldn''t be so polite in the future." "good." "It''s gettingte, I have to go back to the vige to find someone, otherwise there will be no one to help dig the medicinal materials tomorrow." After Wang Juan finished speaking, she put the pannier on her back. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing Wang Juan''s words, and saw that it was already ten past three, and it was indeed gettingte. So she took out half a catty of fruit candy from her bag and handed it to Wang Juan, saying, "Aunt Juanzi,st time I went to your house, I didn''t bring presents for Amao and Goudan, so please bring this bag of candies to Amao and Goudan." , just say that I invited them to eat." "What''s wrong with this, the two monkeys are not so precious, they don''t need to eat candy, you can eat it yourself." "I still have it. I gave it to Ah Mao and Goudan, so Aunt Juanzi has no right to refuse instead of Ah Mao and Goudan." Wang Juan didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she stopped being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao and just epted the candy. But she won''t ept Lu Xiaoxiao''s candies for nothing. She ns to spare some time these few days to cook some local food for Lu Xiaoxiao, and let Lu Xiaoxiao take it home for her family to taste. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard. Seeing that everyone in the courtyard was busy, she walked towards the room where the turkey lived. She wants to see how the turkey''s body is recuperating. If the turkey''s body is recuperating better than expected, then she can treat the turkey''s legs in advance. "Knock, click, click, click..." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Turkey''s room, she saw that the door was closed, so she reached out to knock on the door. "Who is it?" "I." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you." "No rush, take your time." Turkey was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he chuckled a few times, and leaned on a cane to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. When he opened the door, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to me today?" "Check your body?" "Is there something wrong with my body? Why do you want to check me up all of a sudden?" "Your body has problems. I came today to see how your body is recuperating. If your body is recuperating better than expected, then I can heal your legs in advance." Turkey''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao to enter the room to examine him. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Turkey check his body, and then she took out a bottle of medicine from the space under the cover of her backpack and handed it to Turkey. After Turkey took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he saw that there was nothing else on the bottle except for a special symbol. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what kind of medicine is this bottle you gave me?" "The medicine for nourishing your body is more effective than the bottle I gave you before. Your health was too bad before. Even if you are given medicine for nourishing your body, you dare not use it too violently, or your body won''t be able to bear it. So I gave you a milder medicine. Now your body has recovered a lot after recuperation, so I dare to give you powerful medicine. " Chapter 2878: Spicy Bullfrog Chapter 2878: Spicy Bullfrog Chapter 2878 Spicy bullfrog After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Turkey clenched his fists excitedly, and after a while he opened his mouth and said, "Master Xiao, you mean that my body is recovering better than expected, and my legs can be treated in advance Is that what you mean?" "That''s right, that''s what it means, so in the next few days, you should take your medicine on time, take a good rest, and restore your body to the best condition, so that you can not only increase the sess rate when treating your legs, but also reduce suffering . "Okay, I will definitely do what you say." "Then I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, go to the house where I live. I''m usually in the house." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she originally wanted to enter the space to take a shower, because many people smoked when she participated in the auction today, and she always felt that her body smelled of smoke. But when she saw the cloth bag in the corner, she resigned to her fate and walked towards the backyard with the cloth bag, because she had to hurry up and nt the medicinal materials she got today into the ground, otherwise the medicinal materials would all wither tomorrow up. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally nted all the medicinal materials. After waving her sore arms, she walked towards the bathroom. At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the half-read medical book and went to the kitchen to make delicious food for Zhang Xu. She ns to make a pot of spicy bullfrogs tonight. It is said that she has never eaten spicy bullfrogs since she came to this world. Fortunately, she bought several hundred catties of processed bullfrogs when she was stockpiling ingredients, otherwise she would eat them now. Even if you want to eat, there is no food. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the prepared spicy bullfrog into the warehouse, she nned to leave the space to see if Zhang Xu came back. If Zhang Xu didn''te back, she would make another green vegetable tofu soup , if she came back, she would just bring out the ready-made soup. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she didn''t even have time to take off the apron she was wearing, so she went to the door to open it. "Why did it take you so long to open the door? Did something happen?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she opened the door of the room. "I was getting food just now, so I didn''t hear the knock on the door. I''m really sorry to make you knock on the door for so long." "People safe is good." "Come in, I''ve already made delicious food, I guarantee you''ve never eaten it before." "good." When Zhang Xu sat at the table, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the spicy bullfrog that she had just made, and then brought out a serving of cabbage tofu soup and two bowls of rice. After she had arranged the food, she said to Zhang Xu, "It''s time to eat." "May I ask what this dish is?" Zhang Xu pointed at the dish in front of him and asked the little girl. "Spicy bullfrog, very delicious, I guarantee you will want to eat it again." "A bullfrog? Is it a toad?" "No, a bullfrog is a bullfrog, and a toad is a toad. They are two kinds of things, so you can eat them at ease." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she grabbed a piece of bullfrog leg and ate it. Seeing how delicious the little girl''s food was, Zhang Xu felt less resistant, so he stretched out his chopsticks and took a piece of bullfrog into his mouth. "How is it? Is it particrly delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu finished eating the bullfrog in his mouth. Chapter 2879: Its really half-baked Chapter 2879: It''s really half-baked Chapter 2879 is really half-baked "It''s really delicious, the meat is fresh and tender, and it''s better than chicken." "That''s a must. If you like it, eat more. I''ll make you another vor next time. The taste is not worse than this one." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were still some bullfrogs left in the bowl, so she nned to use them for noodles tomorrow. But before she had time to put the bullfrog away, she saw the old ghost walking into her room, so she had to clean up the dishes first, and put the bullfrog away after the old ghost left. Since the old ghost entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, he never took his eyes off the table, because he saw that there were delicious food on the table. His hunger for good food. After Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, she saw that the old man was drooling greedily, so she said to the old man, "If you don''t mind eating leftovers, you can eat them." "What you said is true?" "Um." "Then I''ll take the food away." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man ran away with the rest of the bullfrog. Looking at the fast running back of the ghost old man, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, and then asked Zhang Xu, "How are those people?" "Still the same." "Didn''t you ask a psychiatrist to treat them? It can''t be that there is no effect at all." "It really has no effect at all." "Hehe... It seems that those psychiatrists are really half-hearted, otherwise, how could they have no effect at all." "I''ve had them sent back." "Are they willing to be sent back like this?" Once they have the money, they are naturally willing to go back. "Okay, it''s really true to say that things that can be solved with money are nothing serious." "Um." "Tomorrow, I''ll go and see those broken pieces with you, maybe I can help you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said to Zhang Xu. "You better not go, those people don''t let people get close, so it''s useless if you go." "Whoever said it''s useless, I can hypnotize them. It''s not what I ask and what they answer." "They can''t talk." "I know no, but don''t you know how to speak lips? When the timees, if you stare at their mouths, you will know what they are talking about." Zhang Xu rubbed his fingers after hearing what the little girl said, and then he directly agreed to take the little girl to meet those people tomorrow, because the method the little girl said is very reliable and can be implemented. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a pocket watch from the space and dangled it in front of Zhang Xu. "Don''t shake it, I won''t be hypnotized. I have received anti-hypnosis training since I was a child, so no matter how you shake it, you can''t hypnotize me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put the pocket watch into the space in disappointment. Originally, she thought that she could hypnotize Zhang Xu, so she could take the opportunity to ask Zhang Xu some private matters. But she never thought that Zhang Xu had received anti-hypnosis training, she was really speechless. Zhang Xu saw the little girl looking listless, so he took out a bunch of bracelets from his pocket and handed them to the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the bracelet that Zhang Xu handed over, her eyes lit up immediately, because what Zhang Xu handed her was a beeswax bracelet. Judging from the size and fineness of the bracelet, she knew that the beeswax bracelet was The string was top-notch, so she immediately took the beeswax bracelet from Zhang Xu and yed with it in her hand. Chapter 2880: no loss Chapter 2880: no loss Chapter 2880 Steady profit without loss "Do you like it?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl, seeing that the little girl''s eyes had not moved away from the bracelet. "like." "Then I will give it to you." "No, this beeswax bracelet is too precious, it''s not something you can buy if you want, so you should keep it yourself, I don''t want it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the beeswax bracelet to her. Return it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu nced at the bracelet handed over by the little girl, he didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, he took out another bracelet from his pocket and put it on the table, then said, "These two bracelets are the ones I have today. I bought it on the way back, and it only cost 20 yuan, which is not expensive, so you should keep those bunches well." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. If she heard correctly, Zhang Xu said that the string of beeswax bracelets in her hand only cost ten yuan, which is too cheap. What''s the difference. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Does the person who sold you the wax bracelet have any other bracelets?" "I don''t know, but judging by his proficiency when selling things to me, he should have a lot of goods in his hand." "Then if you meet him next time, remember to buy everything in his hands. This is a sure-fire deal." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got Zhang Xu''s guarantee, she looked at the bracelets in her hand happily again, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I will ept this string of beeswax bracelets, and put yours in a good ce too." , when we can wear it, we will take it out and wear it together. "good." The next morning at 8:30, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and saw Zhang Xu ying chess with turkey in the yard, so she stepped forward to look at the chessboard for a few times, and then she was not interested in watching any more. Because winning or losing is already a foregone conclusion, there is nothing to see, so she should go to have breakfast. Turkey After Lu Xiaoxiao left, he asked Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, what did Xiao Master''s eyes mean just now? Could it be that we yed too badly, so she despised us." "It was you who yed badly, not me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a white piece and put it on the chessboard, then got up and walked towards the living room. "Why did I lose? Didn''t I y well just now?" Turkey saw that after Zhang Xu finished ying a chess piece, he lost, and suddenly said depressed. Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao despised him because he yed so badly as Zhang Xu said? "Why are you here? Aren''t you ying chess?" Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with breakfast and asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu walking into the living room. "it''s over." "Are you going too fast, I''m afraid the turkey can''t stand it." "No, he has lost eight times from seven in the morning to now, and this is the longest time he has persisted." "Are you sure you didn''t release the water?" "I didn''t turn on the water, I just didn''t put my heart into it." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to sit down and have breakfast, but when she saw the petrified turkey standing outside the living room, she suddenly felt bad. So she coughed twice and then said: "Actually, Turkey''s level of chess is quite good, but you are too strong, that''s why he lost so many times." "You''re wrong. His level of ying chess has not even reached the entry level, so he doesn''t y well." "It''s not as bad as you said, it looks good to me, I guess I can''t win with him." "you." "Shut up, I''m going to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat down and ate directly, ignoring Zhang Xu and the turkey. Chapter 2881: Resettlement point Chapter 2881: Resettlement point Chapter 2881 Settlement point Ten minutester, after she had finished her breakfast, she saw that the turkey standing at the door had already left, while Zhang Xu was sitting opposite her drinking tea. So she said to Zhang Xu angrily: "Can''t you be more tactful just now?" "He''s a man, if you can''t bear this setback, there''s no need for you to heal his legs." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said made sense, but she always felt that something was weird, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong with her, so she had no choice but to stop thinking about it. Seeing that the little girl''s attention was no longer on the turkey, Zhang Xu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then asked the little girl, "Shall we go?" "Where to?" "What do you think?" "Oh, I remembered, let''s go, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can only hypnotize them in the morning." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the room. When she returned to the living room, she said to Zhang Xu, "We can go." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the entrance of a cave. She saw that the cave was pitch ck with no light at all, and it didn''t look like anyone lived there. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you sure you didn''t bring me to the wrong ce?" "No, they are all inside, I will take you to meet them." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl''s hand and walked into the cave. "Who?" Mu Mu asked loudly when he heard the footsteps. "it''s me." "It turned out that the boss came. I was really surprised. I thought it was the group of people who came here." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he came out from the dark. Zhang Xu saw that Mu Mu was alone, so he asked Mu Mu, "Where are the three of them, Monkey? Why are you left here alone?" "They went looking for something to eat, and they should be back soon." "Take me to see those people." "Boss, I advise you not to watch it, those people are out of their minds, even if you ask dry mouth, they can''t answer your question." "I know, you open the door." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, although Mu Mu couldn''t understand why Zhang Xu went to see those people, he still quickly activated the mechanism and opened the door. After Zhang Xu opened the stone gate, he exined a few words to Mu Mu, and then took the little girl to walk into the stone gate. "Why is there a secret room in this cave?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while walking. "I don''t know either, it was discovered when the monkey was running for his life, so I arranged people here." "Escape? When you are on a mission." "Um." "How long will it take to get to the ce where those people are ced." "It''s almost there." Zhang Xu quickened his pace after speaking, and they arrived at the door of the stone room in a short while. Let Xu he said to the little girl, "Cover your mouth and nose with a handkerchief." "Why?" "Smelly." "I understand." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly took out a handkerchief from the space to cover her mouth and nose. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had covered her mouth and nose, so he opened the door of the stone room, and instantly a stench came out of the stone room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu frowned the moment the stone door opened, she knew that Zhang Xu was affected by the stench, so she immediately took out a handkerchief and handed it to Zhang Xu to cover his nose and mouth . Chapter 2882: hypnosis Chapter 2882: hypnosis Chapter 2882 Hypnosis After Zhang Xu covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, he said to the little girl, "Why don''t you go in." "How can it be, you don''t know how to hypnotize, if I don''t go in, then we are not in vain." "How about you teach me how to hypnotize?" "Yes, yes, but it is not easy to learn hypnosis, so we still have to go in today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly into the stone room. Seeing the little girl entering the stone room, Zhang Xu quickly followed the little girl into the stone room. Fortunately, those people were all tied to stools, so except for the messy ce where those people were, the other ces were still clean, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. So she asked the little girl, "Is there anything I can do?" You just have to ask the questions. "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cave with her exhausted body. Looking at the sun in the sky, she felt alive again. She swore she would never hypnotize anyone again, especially someone with a mental problem, because it was too exhausting and exhausting. Now she only feels that her whole body is extremely ufortable, and her mind is also extremely tired. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, she would just lie down and rest. Seeing the little girl''s distress, Zhang Xu was so distressed, but he didn''t know how to help the little girl relieve her pain, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll carry you back to the small courtyard." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room in the small courtyard. She told Zhang Xu that she wanted to sleep, and closed the door of the room directly. After she confirmed that Zhang Xu had left, she dragged her tired body into the bathroom of the space to take a shower. She had stayed in the stone room for so long just now, and her body was contaminated with a lot of stench. If she didn''t take a shower, she wouldn''t be able to sleep at all. . At one thirty in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock ringing, she immediately got up from the bed. Fortunately, she took a lot of medicine to supplement her body before going to bed, otherwise she probably wouldn''t be able to get up right now. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girling out of the room. "Go get the medicinal materials, and discuss some things with people by the way." "I''ll go with you, otherwise I won''t worry." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the irresistible expression on Zhang Xu''s face, and she knew that if she didn''t take Zhang Xu with her, she would not be able to leave the yard today, so she nodded in agreement. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the appointed ce. She saw Wang Juan standing next to the two big sacks, and immediately walked up to Wang Juan and said, "Aunt Juanzi, why did you bring so many herbs here today?" "Yesterday, I hired five quick-witted people to dig up medicinal materials. They saw that I paid such a high sry and worked very quickly, so they dug up so much." "Thank you so much, Aunt Juanzi. With you here, the medicinal material can definitely be dug out within five days." "It doesn''t take five days, three days is enough, but the old man didn''te today, are you sure he still wants medicinal materials?" "Sure, if Aunt Juanzi trusts me, you can go back first, and when Ie to get the medicinal materials tomorrow, I will give you the money for selling the medicinal materials today." "Of course I trust you, then I''ll go back first, you pay attention to safety." "good." After Wang Juan left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "I''m looking for a good person." "Really good." Chapter 2883: paving Chapter 2883: paving Chapter 2883 Paving the way "That''s necessary, I still have a good eye for people." "Go back now?" "I''ll go backter. The old man who bought the medicinal materials hasn''te yet. I''ll wait for him toe before I go back. If you''re in a hurry, go back first." "I''ll wait with you." "Then let''s sit and wait under that tree. Standing is too tiring." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the old man running towards her in a hurry, so she stood up and waited for the old man toe. "I''m sorry, I''mte today because I have something to do. Did you leave me some medicine?" "Yes, there are two big bags of medicinal materials today, but I don''t know if you can eat them." "Of course I can eat it." "Okay, since you have said so, then you choose one of the two big bags of medicinal materials around me, and the other bag is mine." "Okay." After the old man finished speaking, he immediately went to choose the medicinal materials. After pulling out the two bags of medicinal materials, he saw that there was not much difference, so he chose the bag of medicinal materials closest to him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I want this bag, how much?" "one hundred." "So cheap? You must have dug some holes for me." "Hehe... If you think it''s too cheap, you can give me an extra 100, I don''t mind having more money." "You think beautifully. If you agree on one hundred, it will be one hundred. You can''t add more money." After speaking, the old man took out a wad of money from his pocket, counted out ten cards and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money handed over by the old man, she counted it and put the money in her pocket. "I''m leaving, I will be there on time tomorrow." After finishing speaking, the old man picked up the medicinal materials and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute, I have something to discuss with you." Seeing that the old man was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said. "What''s up?" "I will leave Yun Province in a few days. After I leave, there will be no way to continue selling medicinal materials to you, so I will tell you in advance." "How can this work? Do you know how short these kinds of medicinal materials are in the hospital, so can you stay in Yun Province for a little longer?" "No, I''m not from Yun Province. If you don''t go home within the stipted time, you should know what the consequences will be." "Hey, I know, what a pity." The old man said disappointed and regretful. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the old man''s appearance, she knew it was time, so she said to the old man, "It''s not impossible for you to continue buying medicinal materials, but the hospital must issue a certificate." "What proof?" "Proof of purchasing medicinal materials." "No problem, I will prescribe it when I get back. You can tell me how to buy medicinal materials now." "Of course, after I leave, I will ask Aunt Juanzi to dig up medicinal materials and sell them to you. As for how you will cooperate in the future, it is up to you." "Okay, I will discuss it with her tomorrow, but there is one thing I want to exin in advance, that is, the price of the medicinal materials purchased by the hospital is not as high as the price of my private purchase of medicinal materials." "I know this, you can just follow the hospital''s rules, but don''t lower the price, after all, these medicinal materials are very rare, and you can''t just dig them up. In addition, the supply of medicinal materials will definitely not be as much as in the past few days. The reason why there are so many medicinal materials in the past few days is that I asked them to dig up all the medicinal materials I found, so there are so many. " "I see." After the old man left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back." "good." Chapter 2884: Auction follow-up Chapter 2884: Auction follow-up Chapter 2884 Auction follow-up "Master Xiao, you are back. I have something good to tell you." The ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the small courtyard. "What a good thing?" "The Mao family was smashed." "Who smashed it?" "Fater." "Okay, I get it now." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was still so calm after hearing such explosive news, the old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, don''t you feel very happy to hear this news?" "well enough." "How can it be okay? You must have known that Fat Er would go to Mao''s house to find fault." "Well, I have known it for a long time, because I made this move, and there will be more interesting scenester, just prepare melon seeds." "What drama? Can you reveal it in advance?" "No, if you know in advance, you won''t have the desire to watch the show, so just wait." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room with Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the ghost old man immediately asked people to watch the Mao family. Since Lu Xiaoxiao said there was a good show to watch, there must be a good show to watch. He couldn''t miss the opportunity to watch a good show. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she asked Zhang Xu to put the medicinal materials by the door, and asked Zhang Xu toe and drink water. After the two of them finished drinking the water, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I have almost finished dealing with the matter in Yun Province, so I n to help the turkey heal its leg and return to Harbin City." "What day do you n to leave?" "Five dayster, it was originally nned to be ten dayster, but you have taken over the ck market, and I have fewer things to deal with, so I can return to Harbin earlier." "It''s better if you go back earlier, the cloud province will be chaotic after a while, and it''s not safe for you to stay here." "Why is it so messy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu curiously. "Change in power." "It seems that your affairs are almost handled." "Um." "Then can we go back together?" "No, I need to go back to Beijing. When the matter ispletely resolved, I will go to Harbin to see you." "good." "I still have things to deal with. You don''t have to leave me a meal tonight. I may not be able toe back until veryte." "Then you remember to eat on time." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicinal materials by the door into the space warehouse, and then took out a book from the space to read. The next day at two o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the agreed ce, she saw Wang Juan and the old man standing there, so she greeted Wang Juan, "Aunt Juanzi." "Xiaoxiao is here,e here and stand under the tree, and see that your little face is red from the sun." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Juan''s words, and then she walked under the tree. When she came under the tree, she saw two big sacks behind Wang Juan, so she blinked at Wang Juan and walked towards the old man standing not far away. "Old man, did you finish what you said you made yesterday?" "Of course it''s done. After all, I''m also the head of the first hospital. It''s not easy to get such a thing." After speaking, the old man took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper handed over by the old man, she read the content written on the paper, and seeing that there was no problem, she folded the paper and put it in her bag. After she put away the paper, she said to the old man in a teasing tone: "I didn''t expect you to be the dean. If you hadn''t said it yourself, I wouldn''t think you were the dean even if I saw you sitting in the dean''s office." long." Chapter 2885: The old man is the dean Chapter 2885: The old man is the dean Chapter 2885 The old man is the dean "How do you talk, you stinky girl? I don''t look like the dean anymore. With my appearance and temperament, I can be the dean at first nce." "Hehe... Maybe you think you have the dean''s temperament." "you." "Don''t you, you, you, we have traded so many times, I probably know your temperament, but I don''t know your name yet, tell me, don''t let me see you in the hospital next time , just calling you the old man, then you really can''t do anything in the hospital." The old man was so angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he had never seen a young man like Lu Xiaoxiao, whose mouth could make people die of anger, but you have no way to refute it, even more so It''s annoying. Lu Xiaoxiao told the old man that she was very angry with her. She was really afraid that if she made the old man angry, she would really be guilty, so she quickly smiled at the old man in a courteous manner, and then said: "Just now I said Those words are just joking with you, don''t pay attention to it." "Hmph, I can tell if you''re joking, so don''t try to fool me." "Yes, yes, yes, you are the wisest old man, and you are the dean at first nce, so let me introduce myself formally to you. My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, from Harbin City, and I came to Yun Province to visit rtives." The old man saw that Lu Xiaoxiao let him go down the steps, so he didn''t continue to carry it, because he was afraid that if he continued to carry it, he would be **** off by Lu Xiaoxiao. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My name is Wang Dan, the director of Yun Provincial Hospital." "What? What did you say was your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought she had heard the old man''s words wrong, so she asked. "I said my name is Wang Dan, the director of Yun Provincial Hospital." "Hahaha...Wang Dan, who gave you this name, he is really talented." "Don''tugh, if youugh again, I''ll beat you up." "Okay, okay, I won''tugh anymore, don''t be angry, or I will be responsible if you get angry, but I''m still curious who gave you this name." "I want you to take care of it, what are the children asking so many questions, quickly take me to get today''s medicinal materials, I have to go back to the hospital for consultation." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately calmed down the emotions on her face. Although she is sometimes unreliable and yful, she is not sloppy when ites to business. She can''t dy Wang Dan''s return to the hospital for personal reasons. After all, the hospital is not another ce. It is a ce that is rted to life and death. If it is because of her that the patients who see the doctor miss the chance of treatment, then she will be guilty of a serious crime. up. "Come with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards Wang Juan. When she came to Wang Juan''s side, she pointed to the two bags of herbs behind Wang Juan, and said to Wang Dan: "This is today''s herbs, as usual, you choose one bag, and the rest is mine. " Wang Dan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the two bags of medicinal materials, but today he did not pick and pull the medicinal materials like yesterday, but opened the sack and took a look. He walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao with a sack, then took out a stack of money from his pocket and gave it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and left with the bag. After the old man left, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the stack of money in her hand to Wang Juan and said, "Aunt Juanzi, this is your share of money. It''s a total of one hundred yuan. You count it." Chapter 2886: acquisition contract Chapter 2886: acquisition contract Chapter 2886 Acquisition Contract Wang Juan was stunned in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, she took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand with trembling hands, and counted them carefully one by one. After she counted the money, she took a deep breath and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is this money real?" "Of course it''s true, you can keep it at ease, but I have to ask Aunt Juanzi to advance the money for me, and I will give it to Aunt Juanzi when the medicinal materials are finished." "No, no, you''ve helped me earn so much money, so I don''t need to pay for hiring people." "How can I do it? One yard is worth one yard. It was agreed before that I will pay the hired person, so I must pay." "That''s fine, but you don''t have to give me my money. If you give it, you will look down on me." "Okay, I don''t have to give Aunt Juanzi the money for digging medicinal materials for me, but there is one thing Aunt Juanzi wants to ept." "what?" "Good stuff." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the paper Wang Dan gave her from her bag and handed it to Wang Juan. After Wang Juan took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened it and looked at it for a while, and saw that there were many characters on it that she didn''t know, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, I only went to the first grade. , so I dont recognize a lot of the paper, can you read it to me? "No problem, but is there anyone in Aunt Juanzi''s family who can read?" "Yes, my man graduated from junior high school and he can read." "Since there are people in Aunt Juanzi''s family who can read, then I won''t read the content on the paper. Aunt Juanzi will just let my uncle go home, and I will tell Aunt Juanzi what is mainly written on the paper. " "Okay, tell me." "Actually, this piece of paper is a contract, and it is a contract for the hospital to purchase medicinal materials. With this contract, Aunt Juanzi can dig up medicinal materials and sell them to the hospital in an open and honest manner without fear of being caught. However, selling medicinal materials to the hospital in this way is not as expensive as selling them privately, but the most important thing is safety, so if Aunt Juanzi agrees to cooperate with the hospital, she will sign this contract. " Wang Juan asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Xiaoxiao, is everything you said true?" "It''s true, that old man is the dean, and the contract is also stamped with the hospital''s stamp, so it can''t be faked." "That''s great, it''s great, with this contract, all the children in my family can go to school, Xiao Xiao, my aunt doesn''t even know how to thank you, if it wasn''t for you, our family wouldn''t know What a scene." "Don''t say that, Aunt Juanzi. In fact, I didn''t do anything. Aunt Juanzi worked hard to get everything. If Aunt Juanzi didn''t kindly take me to dig wild vegetables that day, there wouldn''t be so many things in the future, so I said Everything was rewarded because of Aunt Juanzi''s kindness." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Juan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said seemed quite reasonable, but she knew in her heart that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who helped her the most, but since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to admit that she helped , then she will not speak. But she would not let Lu Xiaoxiao suffer, she decided to give the stone she picked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, although she didn''t know what the stone was for, but she identally heard that big shots like to buy it She wanted to nt a stone, so it was no mistake for her to give that stone to Lu Xiaoxiao. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when do you n to leave Yun Province?" Chapter 2887: arrange mining Chapter 2887: arrange mining Chapter 2887 Arranging mining "Five dayster, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, I just want to see you off when you leave." "No need, Aunt Juanzi. I may have left earlier. It would be too troublesome for you toe out of the vige to see me off. Besides, we won''t see each other in the future, so you don''te to see me off." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Juan thought that her home was really far from the train station, and it would be inconvenient to send Lu Xiaoxiao away, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s okay if you don''t want me to see you off. But you still have toe to my house for dinner. "Aunt Juanzi, I''ve been quite busy recently. Let''s wait for next time to eat. Otherwise, how about we have a meal at the state-run restaurant when you deliver the medicinal materials tomorrow? It''s all about eating, and it doesn''t matter where you eat. The important thing is Who to eat with." "Alright, then tomorrow we will have dinner at the state-run restaurant." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." "Let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard after three o''clock in the afternoon. After she carried the medicinal materials to the room, she put the medicinal materials into the space, and then walked towards the living room. Since she is leaving in five days, she has to arrange the mines anyway, and I don''t know if Wang Yantou will dig the three mines after her suggestion. If he does, Not knowing whether to be happy or to cry, she was looking forward to seeing Wang Yantou. "Master Xiao, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Old Ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room. "It''s really something, please help me call Xie Yuecheng and Xie Yueling." "What did you call them for?" "You forgot the two mines I bought. I asked them to help me open mines. Otherwise, what do you rely on for your cultivation? I don''t have the money to buy energy stones for you to practice." The ghost old man smiled mischievously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately slipped out of the living room and called someone to go. His movements were not at all like what he could do at his age. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the old ghost leading Xie Yuecheng and Xie Yueling into the living room, so she stood up and greeted Xie Yuecheng and Xie Yueling. After the two of them sat down, she asked Xie Yuecheng, "Have you received any work recently?" "No,st time you said you would buy a new mine, we just waited and didn''t pick up other jobs." "Okay, since you don''t have any other jobs, I''ll hand over the two mines I bought to you. As for your wages, I can double them. However, these two mines are rtivelyrge and cannot be mined in a year or two, so you have to be mentally prepared in advance. " "There is no need to make mental preparations. Those who work in our business have already been mentally prepared, so you just need to tell us when to start working." "Three dayster,e to the small courtyard to find me at eight o''clock in the morning in three days'' time, and then we will go to the mine together." "No problem, but may I ask where the mine you bought is?" "Of course, the mine I bought is in the back mountain of Kake Vige, which is the few unsble mines in Wang Yantou''s hands. You should know where it is." "I know, I know, but those mines are all abandoned mines. Are you sure the mine you bought can dig out good ore." "Not sure, but my intuition tells me that there are good things in those two mines, and I have always believed in my intuition, so you can dig with confidence. In the end, regardless of whether something is dug up or not, I will give you your wages. " Chapter 2888: Cooperation reached Chapter 2888: Cooperation reached Chapter 2888 Cooperation reached After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Yuecheng and Xie Yueling, brothers and sisters, disapproved of Lu Xiaoxiao''s going to mine the two mines, but their rtionship with Lu Xiaoxiao was not close, and it was difficult to persuade them, so they nodded in agreement. . Seeing Xie Yuecheng and Xie Yueling nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that they had epted her order, which made her heave a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was really afraid that the Xie Yuecheng brothers and sisters would not ept her order, because it was really difficult to find a worry-free partner like the Xie Yuecheng brothers and sisters in Yun Province, so she was very happy at the moment. So she said to the two brothers and sisters Xie Yuecheng: "Since we have reached a cooperation, let''s sign the contract now, and then we will have dinner at the state-run restaurant to celebrate our sessful cooperation." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the signed contract, and said to the two brothers and sisters Xie Yuecheng: "It''s almost time for dinner now, let''s go eat." "Wait a minute." Xie Yuecheng said quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What''s wrong?" "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to the state-run restaurant with you for dinner today. I remembered that I still have something to do, so I can only wait until next time for dinner." "It''s okay, if you have something to do, go to it, you can eat at any time, don''t dy things because of eating." "Thank you for your understanding. Next time we two brothers and sisters will treat you to dinner. We will leave today." "good." After the two Xie Yuecheng brothers and sisters left, the ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why do you pay them such high wages? You can hire two mining teams for the wages you pay." "Do you really think the wages I pay are too high?" "yes." "Hehe... I don''t think it''s high at all. If it wasn''t for fear of scaring them, I would give it a little higher. After all, it is not easy to find a partner that suits you, so I would rather give them a high sry than spend money on it. Money pleasee back and help me with a bunch of **** things." The ghost old man thought for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. To be honest, the two Xie Yuecheng brothers and sisters had nevere to him for help when mining the mine, except for some unavoidable troubles. It can be said that it is very worry-free, so it is really worth it for Lu Xiaoxiao to pay such a high sry. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old ghost figured it out, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then she asked the old ghost, "What shall we have for dinner?" "have no idea." "Okay, then I''ll go back to the house, and you can find a way to solve your dinner yourself." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she just took out a bowl of wontons from the space when she heard a rapid knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put the wontons into the space first, and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu with a pale face, so she quickly reached out to help Zhang Xu into the room. After she put Zhang Xu on the bed, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with you? You look so ugly." "I was pped by someone, just rest for a while." "who?" "have no idea." "Let me check the injury for you first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put her hand on Zhang Xu''s pulse. After a while, she suppressed her anger and said to Zhang Xu: "Do you know that you hurt your heart?" "guessed." Chapter 2889: hurt heart Chapter 2889: hurt heart Chapter 2889 hurts the heart "Then you still said that you just need to rest for a while, are you desperate?" "No, I''m just tired, just rest for a while." Zhang Xu closed his eyes after speaking. Seeing that Zhang Xu closed her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao became anxious immediately, so she quickly said to Zhang Xu, "Don''t sleep, wake up, open your eyes quickly, hey, did you hear me?" "Don''t talk, let me rest for a while." "No, you can''t rest, I''ll help you heal now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately took out a silver needle and stuck a few needles near Zhang Xu''s heart, stabilizing Zhang Xu''s pulse. Then she put her hand gently on Zhang Xu''s heart, and used spiritual power to help Zhang Xu mend his heart. However, she didn''t have much spiritual power stored in her body, and in a short while more than half of the spiritual power in her body was consumed. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she saw the tree of life jumping out of the space. So she hurriedly said to the tree of life: "Tree of life, send me spiritual power quickly. As long as you help me rescue Zhang Xu today, I will let you stay on the spirit essence for a month." "Master, is what you said true?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Tree of Life excitedly jumped on Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course it''s true, the spiritual power in my body is almost exhausted, so send me spiritual power quickly." "Good master, I''ll send you spiritual power right away." After the tree of life finished speaking, it jumped to the ground, and then it changed its body to be as tall as Lu Xiaoxiao, and began to send spiritual power to Lu Xiaoxiao. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao pulled out some silver needles from Zhang Xu''s body with a pale face, she passed out on the bed andpletely lost consciousness. The Tree of Life saw that its master passed out due to excessive consumption of spiritual power, and it really wanted to send some spiritual power to the master, but there is not much spiritual power left in its body now, if it sends all the spiritual power to Lu Xiaoxiao, Then it won''t be able to enter the space. So it ns to lie on the spiritual essence of the advanced space for a few hours, so that not only can it replenish spiritual power quickly, but it can also send more spiritual power to its master in a while, so that the master can wake up earlier, it is really a little clever ghost. At around six o''clock the next morning, Zhang Xu was woken up by the sound of birds. Since he had just woken up, his mind was still not very clear, so he didn''t realize that the bed he was sleeping in was not his own, so he prepared to Get out of bed and go to the bathroom. But when he raised his feet and was about to get out of bed, he felt that there was a heavy object on his feet, and his feet were numb from the pressure, so he immediately became vignt. "Are you awake, does your heart still hurt?" Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by Zhang Xu''s movement of raising her foot, so she asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu froze for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he remembered what happenedst night, so he unconsciously pressed his hand on his chest. "How is it? Does it still hurt?" Seeing Zhang Xu pressing his chest, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu nervously. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, did you help me cure it?" "I''m not alone, I and the tree of life helped you cure it. If there was no tree of life, you would have died a long time ago." "thank you all." "I don''t want to hear what you say. Thank you. You just need to tell me what happened yesterday and why you were hurt so badly." Chapter 2890: black widow Chapter 2890: ck widow Chapter 2890 ck Widow "Can I not say it?" "No, you have to tell me, otherwise I''ll check it out myself. I''m sure you don''t want to see me check it out myself, right?" "right." "So you speak quickly." "Actually, I don''t know exactly what happened yesterday, because I was attacked on the way back. The person who attacked me was dressed in ck and covered his head tightly. I couldn''t see It''s not clear who she is. But one thing that can be confirmed is that she is a woman. " "Woman? Could it be your hot love affair, or how could she want to control you to death?" Zhang Xu''s face darkened immediately after listening to the little girl''s words. He never talked to women other than the little girl, let alone talk about love debts, so the little girl didn''t believe him, how could he not be angry? . Seeing that Zhang Xu was angry, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had said something wrong just now, so she touched her nose embarrassedly, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Who do you think will send someone to assassinate you?" "ck market people." "sure?" "Sure." "I see, you get up and go back to the house to wash up, and thene over for breakfast." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about what had happened in the ck market recently, then she sneered, took out her breakfast from the space, and waited for Zhang Xu toe over to eat. Half an hourter, after they finished their breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to ask Zhang Xu what she nned to doter, but before she could ask, Zhang Xu was called away by a monkey, so she had no choice but to put the bowls and chopsticks into the space. Dishwasher, then headed toward the living room. "Master Xiao, have you eaten yet?" Old man Gui asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room. "I''ve eaten, you can eat, we will have a meeting after you finish eating." As soon as the ghost old man and the others heard that there was going to be a meeting, they immediately speeded up their meal, and they finished their breakfast in a short while. "Master Xiao, it''s time for the meeting." The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao to put away the bowls and chopsticks. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, then she put down the teacup in her hand, and asked the old man Gui: "Are there any powerful people in the ck market?" "Which aspect is very powerful?" "Force." "Let me think about it carefully." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man stood up and walked back and forth in the living room. After he walked back and forth more than ten times, he excitedly clenched his fist with one hand and hammered his palm, and then said: "There are many powerful people in the ck market, but those few people are the most powerful. I just dont know who is the most powerful among those people. "Are there any women among the few people you mentioned?" "There should be one." "who?" "ck Widow, her force value can be said to be very powerful. We fought her at the beginning. Although she lost in the end, she fought against the three of us alone, so her force is definitely above us." "It seems that the ck widow is really powerful, do you have any other information about her?" "No, the ck widow is very mysterious, let alone us, even the people in the ck market haven''t figured out her specific identity. The reason why she helps people in the ck market is because she needs money." "Have you checked why she needs so much money?" "I checked, but I didn''t find it." "It seems that I have to find a way to meet the ck widow. I am more and more curious about her now." Chapter 2891: Can heal the legs Chapter 2891: Can heal the legs Chapter 2891 Can cure legs "Master Xiao, I advise you not to provoke the ck widow. That woman is really not easy to provoke, otherwise she wouldn''t be called the ck widow." "Is she really as scary as you say? Why do I think it''s okay." "That''s because you haven''t met her, and you haven''t fought her. If you had fought her, you wouldn''t say such a thing." "Okay, you guys help me find out the whereabouts of the ck widow, I have to meet her." "Why?" "Because she almost killed my rtives, I naturally want to seek revenge from her." Old man Gui''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because his rtives were also killed, so he could best understand Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood at the moment. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely use the fastest speed to help you find the ck widow, and then help you take revenge together." "Thanks." "No, Lord Xiao will definitely help when I seek revenge from my enemy, so there is no need to say thank you between us." "You do understand." "That''s for sure, I''ll check the whereabouts of the ck widow now." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man walked out of the living room. Seeing that there was nothing to do with them, the others left after the ghost old man left, and went about their own affairs. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t leave immediately after everyone in the living room left, but drank all the water in the cup before walking towards the house where the turkey lived. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house where the turkey lived, she saw that the door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "I." "The door is unlocked, just push the door ande in." After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and gently pushed the door. Seeing that the door was really not closed, she pushed it open with force. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "Let me help you check your body." "I don''t need to check my body anymore. I think my body is so strong now that I can kill a wild boar with one punch." "you sure." "Of course." "Hand over here." "oh." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Turkey take the pulse. Seeing that Turkey''s body had really recovered to its peak state, she said to Turkey: "Your body is taking good care of you. I''ll help you heal your legs tomorrow." . "Is what you said true? Will my leg be fine tomorrow?" "It''s beautiful to think about. It''s been a hundred days since your leg was healed. After the recovery period, your leg will be considered truly cured." "I see, I will definitely do what you say, and I will never act on my will." "It''s good that you understand what I''m saying. I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out. "Wait." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Turkey yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong?" "I just heard you talking about the ck widow, so I want to tell you something I know." "Oh, you were eavesdropping just outside the living room?" "No, I didn''t eavesdrop. I just wanted to go to the living room to have breakfast, but I heard you were in a meeting, and I left immediately." "You don''t have to avoid it next time. Since you''re already nning to work under mymand, you can go directly into the living room and participate in our meeting. Anyway, you have to participate sooner orter, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s earlier orter." Chapter 2892: change treatment plan Chapter 2892: change treatment n Chapter 2892 Changing the treatment n "I see, but I still want to let them know that I am working under your hand after the matter is resolved." "Okay, you can do whatever you think is good, I can do it." "Thanks." "No, I''m leaving, you have a good rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Turkey stretched out his hand to touch his injured leg, and then heughed in a low voice, a tear fell from the corner of his eye, but he didn''t reach out to wipe it, just let it drip to the ground. bed. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, she went directly to the pharmacy room of the space. Tomorrow she was going to help the turkey heal its injured leg, so she had to prepare all the things that would be used tomorrow. In fact, she had already prepared things beforest night, but after she used spiritual power to help Zhang Xu mend his meridiansst night, she directly overturned the previous treatment n. Because the previous treatment n was risky and the treatment was particrly cumbersome, she nned to use spiritual power to heal the turkey''s legs likest night. Treating turkey legs is much better than the previous n, so she naturally chose a simple treatment n. But the troublesome thing is that she has to faint the turkey before treating her legs, because she doesn''t want people to know about her practice of spiritual power, so she has to prepare the drug now, and then let the turkey eat it. At around twelve noon, Lu Xiaoxiao finally prepared all the things she will use tomorrow. In order to ensure that there will be no idents tomorrow, she even went to make a small deal with the tree of life, so that she will not be like yesterday. The same night because of spiritual overdraft two fainted. "Kuuuuuuu... Are you there, Master Xiao? Xiaouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Yes, I will open the door for you." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s question as soon as she left the space, so she quickly replied. After she opened the door of the room, she saw the monkey standing at the door with two lunch boxes in her hands, so she asked the monkey, "What do you mean? You are here to deliver food?" "That''s right, I''m here to deliver food. Today I ate with the boss and the others, and the food at that ce turned out to be very delicious. The boss asked me to deliver a copy to you." "Thanks." "You don''t have to thank me, this is my job. If you really want to thank me, go thank the boss. He asked me to deliver the meal." "Got it, where is Zhang Xu now?" "I don''t know, the boss took the gray cat and the others to run some errands, and they probably won''t be able toe back at night, so you don''t have to wait for the boss." "What about you? What are you going to do next?" "I have too many things to do. Recently, I feel like I am a plowing cow, working non-stop every day. I am really afraid that one day I will not be able to sustain it." "Come on, I think you''ve gained weight recently, don''t show yourself in front of me, it''s useless." "Hey... Am I really fat?" "Look for yourself." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a small mirror from her pocket and handed it to the monkey. After the monkey took the small mirror that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he looked up and down, back and forth, in front of the mirror for a while, and saw that his face had really gotten fatter, and his heart suddenly rang an rm. So he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said, "Master Xiao, can you give me the little mirror?" "Yes, yes, but you must tell me why." Chapter 2893: magic rule Chapter 2893: magic rule Chapter 2893 Magical regtions "Can you not say it?" Monkey said with a mournful face. "No, you have to know how difficult it is to buy a small mirror now, so if you want to take the small mirror from me, you have to tell me why." "I can give you money and tickets." "I have no shortage." Monkey took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he closed his eyes and said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a death-defying expression: "I want to use a mirror to check whether I am fat." "You are a big man who is fatter and thinner but you are fine, so what do you care about?" I dont really care about my weight, but there is a weight limit in the team. If my weight exceeds the standard, then I will be punished badly. If I don''t lose weight within the stipted time, then I will be asked to quit the team. " After listening to what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey with surprised eyes. She didn''t expect that there was such a rule in the base, so she turned into a monkey curiously and asked, "Monkey, who came up with this rule?" "Who else can it be, naturally it is the boss." "How did hee up with such a rule? Is this rule beneficial to you?" "I''m not sure about this, the boss didn''t say anything, but the gray cats said that the regtions made by the boss are reasonable, because if a person is too fat, all aspects of the body''s functions will decline, which is not conducive to our mission, so we must Strictly control your weight and keep your body in top shape at all times." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Zhang Xu made this regtion, so she generously gave the monkey a small mirror, so that the monkey could better control its weight. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him the mirror, he immediately put the mirror into his pocket happily, then told Lu Xiaoxiao that he still had something to do, and left quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of the monkey leaving in a hurry and shook her head helplessly, then walked into the room with the lunch box. Just now she was thinking about what to have for lunch, but Zhang Xu brought it to her without thinking, so that she didn''t have to worry about what to eat, which is really great. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and it was past one o''clock, so she quickly washed the lunch box and went out with her bag on her back. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the appointed ce. She saw that neither Wang Juan nor Wang Dan hade, so she went to hide under the tree. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe so early today?" Wang Juan asked when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already under the tree with herbal medicines. "I came here early today because I have nothing to do. Aunt Juanzi, please sit and rest under the tree." "No, I''m used to it. I''m much more tired when I double grab, so you don''t have to worry about me being tired." "Then Aunt Juanzi came to drink some water. I brought water here today." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a water bottle from the space and handed it to Wang Juan under the cover of her bag. Wang Juan really felt a little thirsty after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she didn''t talk politely to Lu Xiaoxiao, and took the kettle directly to drink water. After she finished drinking the water, she nced at the kettle in her hand, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy this kettle, I think it looks pretty good." "I bought it in the Shanghai market. I have two. If Aunt Juanzi likes it, I can give one to Aunt Juanzi." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Wang Juan''s words. There are too many such kettles in her space. When she bought wholesale smallmodities in Zhejiang Province, she bought hundreds of these kettles, so selling one to Wang Juan is not a problem at all. Chapter 2894: Difficult to buy a kettle Chapter 2894: Difficult to buy a kettle Chapter 2894 Difficult to buy a kettle Wang Juan clenched the kettle in her hand excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She wanted to buy a kettle for her family a long time ago, but it was too difficult for rural people to buy a kettle, because buying a kettle not only required money, but also industrial ticket. Money is not too difficult for them, they can save it, but for them, the industrial ticket is like the sun in the sky, which is beyond reach, so many people can''t buy it for a lifetime Pick up a kettle. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao said that she could give her a kettle, how could she not be excited. "Aunt Juanzi, do you want a kettle?" Seeing that Wang Juan hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Juan. "I want it, I want it, you tell me how much the kettle is, and I''ll give it to you right away." "Don''t be so anxious, I didn''t bring the other kettle today, so when I bring the kettle tomorrow, it won''t be toote for you to give me the money." "No need for tomorrow, I want this kettle in my hand. I can see that you haven''t used this kettle twice, so I just want this." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Wang Juan''s words. She didn''t expect that Wang Juan would be so anxious to ask for a water bottle, but she had never used the water bottle Wang Juan bought, so it was a new water bottle, so it was not for Wang Juan. no. So she said to Wang Juan: "Aunt Juanzi, it''s actually the first time I''ve used the kettle in your hand today. Since you don''t mind, I''ll give you the kettle. However, the price of this kettle is still a bit expensive except for the ticket. So you think about it before you make a decision. "I know, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve wanted to buy a water bottle for a long time, but because I don''t have a ticket, I can''t buy it even if I want to. So today, no matter how much the price of the water bottle is, I will buy it. A reward for working hard to dig medicinal materials for many days." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Juan had already talked about this, and she had nothing to say, so she said directly to Wang Juan: "Aunt Juanzi, when I bought this kettle, it cost twelve yuan and eight pieces of paper. Industrial tickets, but with our current rtionship, you dont need to give industrial tickets, just give me twelve yuan. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Juan thought for a while and nodded in agreement, but she knew in her heart that she took advantage of Lu Xiaoxiao this time, but fortunately she brought a lot of things to Lu Xiaoxiao today. It made her feel better. "Smelly girl, why did youe so early today?" Wang Dan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked under the tree. "I''m young and have quick legs, so naturally I''ll arrive earlier than you." "Hey, how do you talk, you stinky girl, don''t you know how to respect the elders?" "Of course I know, but do you think you are old?" "I... I don''t care about you stinky girl, where are the medicinal materials, I want to check the medicinal materials." "It''s over there, go and have a look." "Wait a minute." Wang Juan hurriedly said when she heard that Wang Dan was going to see the medicinal materials. "What''s the matter, Aunt Juanzi? Can''t the medicinal materials be read?" "No, I can''t see it. I have something in the sack, and I want to take it out first." "So that''s how it is, go and get it." "Okay." After Wang Juan finished speaking, she walked towards a sack and took out the things she had prepared for Lu Xiaoxiao. Wang Dan saw that Wang Juan had taken out the things, so he knew that he could go to see the medicinal materials in the bag, so he looked directly into the sack. Chapter 2895: surprise Chapter 2895: surprise Chapter 2895 Unexpected joy After he saw clearly that the medicinal materials in the sack were the same as the previous few times, he consciously took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then when Lu Xiaoxiao took the money, he picked up the sack and prepared for Lu Xiaoxiao. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao counted the money Wang Dan gave, she saw that Wang Dan was about to leave, so she hurriedly called out to stop Wang Dan. "What else is there?" Wang Dan stopped when Lu Xiaoxiao called him, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "From tomorrow onwards, you won''t need to fetch medicinal materials. The piece of medicinal material I found has been dug up. Afterwards, Aunt Juanzi will send the medicinal materials to the hospital directly for you. When the timees, you will exin to the people around you, so that Aunt Juanzi will not be able to get rid of it." Can''t get into your office." "I see." After Wang Dan finished speaking, he resisted the medicinal materials and left. After Wang Dan left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out half of the money Wang Dan gave her and handed it to Wang Juan, saying, "Juanzi''s money, this is your share." After Wang Juan took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she remembered that the money for the kettle had not been given to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she took out two dors from her pocket, and then took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her just now. From the stack of money, he took out a big unity card, put it together with two yuan and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money that Wang Juan handed over and did not reach out to take it, but said to Wang Juan: "Aunt Juanzi, you don''t have to give me money, but I want to give you money, because I asked you to help me hire money." I havent given you the money for digging up the medicinal materials, so Ill give you three yuan after subtracting the money for the kettle. "If you don''t tell me, I really forgot about it." "It''s okay if you forget, as long as I remember." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out three yuan from her bag and handed it to Wang Juan. After Wang Juan took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao, she thought of what she had prepared for Lu Xiaoxiao, so she picked up the sack on the ground and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Xiaoxiao, this is what I prepared for Lu Xiaoxiao." You can bring some mountain products from the mountains to your family to taste." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Wang Juan''s words. She didn''t expect that Wang Juan would prepare a gift for her, but when she thought about the contract, she understood why Wang Juan prepared a gift for her. So she reached out to take the sack that Wang Juan handed over, and then said to Wang Juan, "Thank you, Aunt Juanzi." "You''re wee, these are worthless things, as long as you don''t dislike them." "How could I dislike it, food is so expensive now, and the things you gave me can''t be bought in the city, so these Aunt Juanzi are gone." After Wang Juan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, a smile appeared on her face, so she took out the stone she had prepared from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is a stone I picked up by ident. , I heard that rich people like to buy this kind of stone, so I want to give it to you." "Aunt Juanzi, where did you get the stone in your hand?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Juan after feeling the fluctuations from the spirit essence. "I don''t remember this very clearly. If I hadn''t tidied up the cabs at home some time ago, I would have forgotten this stone." "It''s okay, I''m just asking around." "Then do you want this stone?" "Yes, I think this stone has a special destiny with me." "I think so too, otherwise, why didn''t it appear sooner orter, it just appeared after I met you." "Hey...then I''ll ept the stone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the stone from Wang Juan''s hand. Chapter 2896: two rambunctious puppies Chapter 2896: two rambunctious puppies Chapter 2896 Two noisy little ones Wang Juan saw that all the things in the city were done today, so she wanted to go home as soon as possible. During this time, she has been busy digging medicinal materials, and she didn''t do any work at home, nor did she go to work. The mother-inw has opinions on this, so she wants to go back earlier and tell her mother-inw about digging up medicinal materials and selling them to the hospital. If she knows about this, she will definitely not me her anymore, but will offer her up instead, because the mother-inw If you want her to drag the uncle''s family and sister-inw''s family, you can''t make her unhappy. Thinking of this, Wang Juan''s heart became very hot, and she suddenly felt like being in charge of her own affairs. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I remembered that I have something to do at home, so I will go back first. When youe to Yun Province next time, you muste to my house to y, and don''t forget me." gone." "Don''t worry, Aunt Juanzi, I''m sure I won''t forget you, but we agreed to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner yesterday. If you are not in a hurry to do things at home, you can go to the state-run restaurant for dinner with me." "No, I''ll have dinner next time, I''ll go back first." "Okay then, see you next time." "good." After Wang Juan left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the mountain goods that Wang Juan gave her into the sack containing medicinal materials, and she carried the sack and walked towards the courtyard. After she returned to the small courtyard, she saw that the courtyard was quiet, so she knew that everyone in the courtyard was busy, so she carried the medicinal materials and walked towards the room. "Why did youe out?" Lu Xiaoxiao just returned to the room when she saw the tree of life jumping out of the space, and she asked the tree of life. "Master, you have wronged me. I didn''t want toe out this time. It was the spirit spirit who asked me toe out. It said that if I didn''te out, it would make it impossible for me to lie on the energy essence to absorb spiritual power, so I came out gone." "It seems that I wronged you this time, I''m really sorry." "It''s okay master, I forgive you, I will let the spirite out." After the tree of life finished speaking, it squeezed the spirit out of its body. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the tree of life pulling the spirit essence out from under the tree roots like a papa, and her head was covered with ck lines. At the same time, she also noticed that the tree of life deliberately used this method to squeeze the spirit spirit out of its tree body, because the tree of life did not squeeze the spirit spirit out of its tree body in this wayst time, it seems that the life Tree learning is broken. However, she doesn''t intend to interfere in the way these two little ones get along with each other. The brothers and sisters still fight, so it''s not a big deal between the two of them on weekdays, so let them go. Essence of the spirit has been in a dazed state since the tree of life squeezed it out, and it didn''t recover from the daze until the tree of life hit it. Then it became angry instantly, because it remembered where the tree of life let ite out, so it rushed towards the tree of life with a whimper, and it didn''t stop until the tree of life hid in Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve Attack on the tree of life. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two cubs stopped for a while, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so she asked the spirit spirit, "Spirit spirit, when Aunt Juanzi took out the stone, you didn''t stop Move there, is that stone useful to you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the spirit spirit really wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that yes, that stone was very useful to it, but it couldn''t tell, so it flew to Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, and used its smooth Body to rub Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Chapter 2897: shallow understanding Chapter 2897: shallow understanding Chapter 2897 Understand shallow "Stop rubbing, it''s so itchy." After being rubbed on the face by the spirit spirit several times, Lu Xiaoxiao held back a smile and said to the spirit spirit. Seeing that the Spiritual Essence had offended Lu Xiaoxiao, the Tree of Life immediately flew out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, and then added fuel to the mes by saying, "Spiritual Essence, didn''t you see that the master is so ufortable being rubbed by you?" Is it? You still stay away from the master." "It''s okay, I just get a little itchy from being rubbed, you two stop fighting, let''s talk about the business first, and after the business is finished, you two can make as much noise as you want." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the tree of life and the spirit spirit didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, because they were afraid of annoying Lu Xiaoxiao, and they would definitely be punished by Lu Xiaoxiao, so they are still honest It''s better, anyway, there is plenty of time to get back to the scene. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the tree of life and the spirit spirit had stopped, she said to the tree of life: "I can''t understand what the spirit spirit said, so help me trante what the spirit spirit saidter, do you understand?" "I understand, I promise toplete the task assigned by the master." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction after hearing what the tree of life said, and then asked the spirit spirit: "Is that stone very useful to you?" "Master, the spirit spirit said yes, and it also said that the stone is very important to it, and I hope the master can give it that stone." "It''s okay for me to give you the stone, but you have to tell me what use that stone is for you." "Master, the spirit spirit said that it can recover some strength after absorbing the energy in that stone, and the master will be able to understand what it said then." "Okay, since that stone is so useful to you, I''ll give you that stone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the stone from the space and put it on the table. She wanted to pass the stone to the spirit spirit, but the spirit spirit is a round stone, there is no way to hold the stone at all, so she can only put the stone on the table, and let the spirit spirit absorb the energy in the stone on the table . A few minutester, the tree of life jumped onto Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, the spirit spirit asked you if you could bring the stone into the space to absorb energy. It said that the energy in this stone is not It can be absorbed in one go, and it wants to enter the space to absorb slowly." After listening to the words of the tree of life, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed directly. It just so happened that she had something to do. It would be a waste of time to just stand here and watch the spirit absorb energy. Instead of doing this, let the spirit absorb it slowly. energy. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to its request, the spirit spirit immediately brought the stone into the space, so fast that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t even see how it brought the stone into the space. The tree of life was immediately annoyed when it saw that the spirit had left it and entered the space alone, so it quickly followed the spirit and entered the space faster than the spirit. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two little ones disappeared in the blink of an eye, she rubbed her eyes with her hands in disbelief, it seems that her understanding of the two little ones is still very shallow, wait until the spirit spirit can understand what they are saying When the timees, she needs to have a good chat with the tree of life and the spirit spirit. Because she is their master, if she doesn''t understand them, it will not only be bad for her, but also bad for them. Chapter 2898: start leg treatment Chapter 2898: start leg treatment Chapter 2898 Start to treat legs At around 7:00 the next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room after washing, she saw the turkey sitting there with a smile on her face and having breakfast with everyone. This was the first time since she brought the turkey here. Seeing the turkeyughing so happily. It seems that losing a leg is a big blow to Turkey, but if she were Turkey, she would probably be simr to Turkey. After all, suddenly changing from a healthy person to a disabled person is unbearable for anyone. "Master Xiao, you are here,e and eat quickly." When the old ghost saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately greeted Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any courtesy to the old man Gui, and sat directly in the seat vacated by the old man Gui, and then picked up a steamed bun and ate it. Half an hourter, after everyone had breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao held a brief meeting with them, and then walked towards the room where Turkey lived with Turkey. After they entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Turkey: "Is there anyone in your room?" "have." "Then pour a ss of water and take this medicine, and then I''ll help you heal your legs." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the prepared medicine and said to the turkey. Turkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, poured a ss of water and swallowed the medicine as Lu Xiaoxiao said. Seeing that the turkey had finished taking the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the turkey, "Go and lie down on the bed, and I will give you acupuncture on your legs first." "Okay." After speaking, Turkey leaned on a cane and went to lie down on the bed. After Lu Xiaoxiaoy down on the turkey, she took out the silver needles she had prepared in advance from her bag, then rubbed the turkey''s trouser legs up, and began to acupuncture the turkey''s legs. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the silver needle from the turkey''s leg, she stretched out her hand to give the turkey a pulse, and saw that the turkey really passed out. So she shouted towards the tree of life in the space: "Tree of life, it''s time to work,e out quickly." The tree of life became alert after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it immediately jumped off the energy essence, and then quickly left the space. "Master, what do you want me to do?" Asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the tree of life came out of the space. "I''m going to heal someone''s leg in a while, and I''m afraid my spiritual power is not enough, so when I ask you to send me spiritual power, you will send me spiritual power, remember?" "Remember, I remember, but master, I can''t work in vain. You know that it is difficult for me to cultivate spiritual power, so you must let me stay on the energy essence for a few more days." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking. Anyway, she has no shortage of energy stones, and she is not in a hurry to let the energy essence generate energy stones, so let the tree of life stay on the energy essence. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to its conditions, the tree of life immediately circled around happily, but when it thought that its master was going to treat someone''s leg, it stayed quietly by Lu Xiaoxiao''s side after a few circles, without making any more fuss up. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the tree of life was so sensible, she reached out and touched the crown of the tree of life, and then began to heal the turkey''s legs with spiritual power. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was only one-third of the spiritual power left in her body, so she said to the tree of life: "Life tree, your master''s spiritual power is almost used up, you can send some to your master quickly." Spiritual power." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Tree of Life didn''t dare to dy for a moment. It immediately jumped into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and began to send spiritual power to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2899: get well Chapter 2899: get well Chapter 2899 Healed Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Turkey connect thest broken meridian, and she immediately entered the space with the tree of life. Because not only her body''s spiritual power is almost consumed, but even the spiritual power in the tree of life is not much left, so the two of them urgently need to replenish their spiritual power now. "Master, please find a ce to sit and rest first. I will lie down on the energy essence for a while, and I will be able to send you spiritual power soon." The Tree of Life said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the space. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the tree of life said, and then she walked into the sofa of the vi to lie down and rest. After more than 20 minutes, the tree of life felt that the spiritual power in its body was enough for Lu Xiaoxiao to recover, so it jumped into the vi, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the sofa: "Master, I will give you Conveying spiritual energy." "Okay, thank you Xiaoshu." "You''re wee, serving the master is what Xiaoshu should do." After the tree of life finished speaking, it began to send spiritual power to Lu Xiaoxiao. After it sent most of the spiritual power in its body to Lu Xiaoxiao, it saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion had returned to rosy, so it stopped sending spiritual power to Lu Xiaoxiao, but turned towards the energy essence outside the vi. jump to. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the tree of life, she stood up, stretched her hands and feet, and went straight out of the space. Fortunately, the medicine she gave the turkey was strong enough, so that the turkey has not woken up yet, otherwise her sudden appearance might scare the turkey. After two o''clock in the afternoon, Turkey opened his eyes and looked around nkly. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the table reading a book, he remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao helped him heal his legs today, so he immediately Sit up and look down at your calves. When he saw the gauze wrapped around his calf, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is my leg healed?" "You will know if you move your legs yourself." Turkey swallowed nervously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he moved the injured leg carefully. "Yi, my leg can move without pain. Does this mean that my leg is healed?" "Roughly the same." "What do you mean almost? Could it be that my legs have some seque?" "No, your leg is healed, but because your leg has just been healed and is still rtively fragile, you still need to lie in bed for a few days." "I''ll be fine if I lie down for a few days? Didn''t you say there was a recovery period before?" "This treatment is very sessful, and the recovery period is unnecessary, but your feet have a lot of scars. I applied some ointment to your feet. Remember to wash off the ointment before going to bed at night, and then reapply fresh ointment . In this way, when you can walk freely, the scars on your feet will disappear. " Turkey was happy and moved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment, so he had no choice but to say thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I ept your thank you. Take a good rest these two days. When your legs arepletely healed, you won''t be able to stay so leisurely. The Mao family is still waiting for you to clean up." "I see, I will definitely not let the people of the Mao family go, I want to let them know that I am no longer the old young master who can give everything for the Mao family, I want them to pay for what they have done I''m going to make them atone for what they did." "I believe you can do it. I made soup for you in the kitchen, and I''ll go and bring it to you." "good." Chapter 2900: found the trace Chapter 2900: found the trace Chapter 2900 Found the trace "Master Xiao Xiao, why did you run away from Turkey? No wonder I didn''t find you when I went to your room." The ghost old man immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of Turkey''s room. "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" "Nothing happened, but a spy told me to find the ck widow." "Where is the person?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man with a cold light in his eyes after hearing what the old man said. "I don''t know exactly where, I only know that the ck Widow will appear in the north of the city today." "Okay, you send people to various ces in the north of the city to watch. I will go to the north of the city at night and meet the legendary ck widow." "Master Xiao, are you really going to find the ck Widow? I told you that the ck Widow is a wicked woman. You''d better not go there." "It''s okay, no matter how evil she is, she is still human. Since everyone is human, I have nothing to fear. Unless she is a ghost, then I feel a little disgusted." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was determined to find the ck widow. Even if he continued to persuade him, it would be useless, so he should save his saliva and arrange the things that Lu Xiaoxiao exined. After the ghost old man left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to serve the turkey the soup, and then returned to her room. Since she is going to find the ck widow at night, she must be fully prepared. Although she says she is not afraid of the ck widow, she is very afraid of the ck widow in her heart. After all, the person who can make Zhang Xu suffer so much is not a simple person at first nce, so she must use various means to ensure her own safety. After all, if there is no life, there will be nothing. At 6:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room after dinner, and saw all fifteen ghosts sitting in the living room, and they were obviously waiting for her. So she looked at Old Man Gui and said, "You called everyone back?" "Yeah, ck Widow is so evil, we must be fully prepared, otherwise if something happens to you, we will definitely die of guilt." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the concerned expressions on the faces of everyone in the living room after hearing the old ghost''s words. She moved her mouth and finally failed to say what she had to say. Instead, she sat on the only vacant seat and talked with the old ghost. They discussed what to do tonight. Since Old Ghost and the others are going with her tonight, she has the responsibility and obligation to protect their safety, so she must distribute some of the prepared things to them, after all, she will not be able to take care of everyone when the timees , so it is necessary to leave some life-saving things for them. The meeting ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky had darkened, so she stood up and said to the ghost old man and the others: "Let''s go, we should start, or the ck widow will leave if we arete." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the north of the city. She asked the old ghost to call a spy who was stationed in the north of the city, and asked the spy, "Has the ck widow appeared?" "Not yet, the ck widow usually appears after nine o''clock and before twelve o''clock." "Understood, you continue to stay at the original ce, and if you see danger in a while, quickly evacuate, don''te forward just to watch the fun, it won''t be worth losing your life at that time." "I know, thank you." After the spy finished speaking, he disappeared into the night in a sh. Chapter 2901: puppet Chapter 2901: puppet Chapter 2901 Puppet After the spies left, Lu Xiaoxiao unleashed her mental power to look around, and seeing no suspicious person appeared, she said to the ghost old man, "Let''s find a ce to squat too, so that the ck widow won''t see youter." Arge group of us stood here and were scared away." "Hehe...Don''t worry, Master Xiao, even if we have several times more people, we won''t scare the ck widow away. But for the sake of safety, we really need to find a safe ce to hide, so that when the ck widowes, we can surprise her, so that our chances of winning are better. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the old ghost''s words that others would destroy her prestige, she was speechless, but she didn''t n to say anything more, because even if she said it, the old ghost wouldn''t believe it. Since this is the case, she might as well not say it. After a while, the ck widow wille, and she will use her strength to tell the old ghost that what she said is true. After eleven o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep, she was woken up by the ghost old man, so she immediately opened her eyes and looked forward, and saw a man in a ck robe walking towards them Come here. Seeing that the man in ck robe was dressed exactly the same as the ck widow that the ghost old man said before, she would not believe that she was not a ck widow, so she whispered to the ghost old man: "Listen to my instructions for a while, don''t watch me go out After that, you all followed out foolishly, remember?" "I remember it, but it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone, Mr. Xiao. I''ll go out with you." "No, I have the means to save my life. Even if I can''t beat the ck Widow, I can evacuate safely. If you go with me, it will only hold me back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost felt an arrow in his chest, and his heart ached so badly. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he wanted to lie down on the ground and pretend to be dead. "Don''t think about what you have, just look at the walking posture of the ck widow, isn''t it weird?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man immediately looked at the ck widow. At first, he didn''t think there was anything strange about the ck widow''s walking posture, because the ck widow was wearing a ck robe, so even if she walked, he couldn''t tell the strange walking posture. But as he watched for a longer time, he really saw that the walking posture of the ck widow was different from ordinary people, so he immediately let the people around him see the walking posture of the ck widow. When everyone saw the strange walking posture of the ck widow, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, does the strange walking posture of the ck widow have anything to do with our dealing with her?" "Of course it has something to do with it, because I don''t think the ck widow is human. Her walking posture is a bit like a puppet, but the exposed skin of the ck widow is like a human. I can''t figure this out." The old ghost felt a chill down his spine when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would say these words. If the ck widow is really not human, then thest time he fought against the ck widow, no Is it equivalent to fighting a ghost? Ah...it scared him to death. "Follow me." Seeing that the ck widow was about to disappear from her sight, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old ghost. "Master Xiao, I think it''s okay today, no matter how powerful we are, we can''t beat ghosts, so let''s go back first, ande to ck Widow when we find someone who can catch ghosts." Chapter 2902: fighting Chapter 2902: fighting Chapter 2902 Battle "When did I say that the ck widow is a ghost? I only said that the ck widow is a puppet. Don''t think about it. Besides, after the founding of the country, you are not allowed to be a spirit, so don''t scare yourself there." "I see." "Follow up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she catted and followed the ck widow. She wanted to see what the ck widow was going to do. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the ck widow to a river, and she remembered that Zhang Xu told her that she was attacked on the way back to the small courtyard, and now she is where Zhang Xu returned to the small courtyard. The only way to go, could it be that the ck Widow came today to attack Zhang Xu? "Plop?" Before she could continue her analysis, the sound of falling water interrupted her thoughts, so she looked towards the ce where the water sshed. It''s a pity that she waspletely immersed in her own thoughts just now, and didn''t see who the person who fell into the water was, but the ck widow who was standing by the river was gone, so the person who fell into the water just now is probably the ck widow. The exmation of the ghost old man also proved that her guess was correct, but even if she knew that the person who fell into the water was the ck widow, she didn''t froth and walked towards the river. Because if her guess is correct, then ck widows are not afraid of water, so if they are near the river at this moment, they are likely to fall into the same misery as Zhang Xu. "Master Xiao, what should we do now?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eximing. "wait." "Waiting for what?" "Wait for the ck widow toe ashore." "You mean the ck widow is not dead, but hid in the river." "That''s right, if the ck Widow is really a puppet as I guessed, then she is not afraid of water. The reason why she jumped into the water was to ambush. As for who she ambush, you will know in a while." The ghost old man nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he exined a few words to the group of people following him, and then quietly squatted beside Lu Xiaoxiao, waiting for the person who had been attacked by the ck widow to appear. Ten minutes passed, and the surroundings were quiet. Twenty minutes passed, and the surroundings were still quiet. Thirty minutes passed, and the surroundings were as quiet as ever. Just as the old ghost was about to ask why Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t appeared yet, he heard footstepsing from far and near, and he immediately became vignt. "When the ck widow appears in a while, all of you go out with me. Remember not to have any sympathy for the ck widow, and directly torture her to death." Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power to detect that the person who arrived was Zhang Xu, and she Said to the ghost old man and the others. "yes." "Hooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh." "Boss, the person who attacked you has appeared again." The monkey said excitedly when the ck widow jumped out of the water. "Don''t bark, prepare to fight, remember not to take it lightly." "yes." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and the others were fighting with the ck Widow in the blink of an eye, and Zhang Xu and the others were still at a disadvantage, so she said to the old ghost and the others: "It''s time for us to y, remember not to hide it, Give me all the power to attack ck Widow, or none of us will be able to please tonight." "yes." Zhang Xu saw it when the little girl showed up with someone, but he was being entangled by the ck widow, and he couldn''t get away to go to the little girl, so he had to shout loudly to the little girl: "Why are you here? " Chapter 2903: organs are eyes Chapter 2903: organs are eyes Chapter 2903 The mechanism is the eyes "I don''t know why I came here. Now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s settle the matter in front of us first, and put the rest aside first." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that what the little girl said was right, but he couldn''t rest assured about the little girl, but now he had no way to immediately go to the little girl''s side to protect the little girl. So he can only speed up and take down the ck widow, so that the little girl will be safe. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Zhang Xu was thinking, at the moment she was fishing while observing the ck widow, she saw that the ck widow had suffered so many injuries, but the blood didn''t flow much, and the movements of her hands didn''t slow down at all, on the contrary, the speed became faster. Faster and faster, it seems that the ck widow is really a puppet, as she guessed. Since the ck widow is a puppet, no matter how seriously the ck widow is injured, she will not die. So the most important thing for them now is not to take down the ck widow, but to find the mechanism to control the ck widow. The only way is to break the mechanism on the ck widow , they can really kill the ck widow. But now everyone is besieging the ck Widow, and she is the only one who is fishing, so she can only find agencies. So she started jumping up and down and running around. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on the ck Widow. Except for Zhang Xu who looked at her from time to time, no one noticed her strangeness, which greatly facilitated her actions. . After more than half an hour of hard work, she finally found the mechanism on the ck widow, which was all thanks to Zhang Xu, because he saw that Zhang Xu had only attacked one ce, and that was the eyes of the ck widow. And the ck Widow has never allowed Zhang Xu to attack sessfully, and she also subconsciously protects her eyes. From the appearance of her face covered with injuries, it can be inferred that the eyes are the organs that control her body. So Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at the people in the fight: "All attack the ck widow''s eyes, and she will die only if the ck widow''s eyes are hurt." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao started to attack the eyes of the ck widow, she took out a few formation stones from the space and started to set up the formation, because her premonition told her that danger wasing, so she wanted to protect everyone, she could only rely on Array. After she arranged the formation, she saw Zhang Xu''s dagger pierced into the ck widow''s eyes, so she immediately shouted to everyone: "Back, everyone back, Zhang Xu, let go of the dagger and back." Although the people didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they saw Zhang Xu backing away quickly, so they quickly followed Zhang Xu back. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had retreated outside the formation she arranged, she immediately activated the formation, trapping the ck widow inside the formation. "Master Xiao, why did you suddenly ask us to withdraw? Is the ck widow still alive?" The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao after wiping his face with his hand. "Look for yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the old ghost and walked towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu''s side, she saw a lot of blood on Zhang Xu''s hands, so she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu, "Wipe it off." Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard what the little girl said, then he looked at his sticky hands and understood what the little girl meant, so he took the handkerchief handed over by the little girl and wiped all the blood stained on his hands wipe clean. Chapter 2904: disgusting bug Chapter 2904: disgusting bug Chapter 2904 Disgusting bugs After Zhang Xu wiped her hands clean, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the formation stone that she had prepared to Zhang Xu and said, "I''m not proficient in formation, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to trap the things inside, so you can bless the formation again to avoid After a while that thing ran out." Zhang Xu didn''t understand what the little girl said after hearing what the little girl said, but since the little girl asked him to do this, then he would do as the little girl said, and he would know about the restter. So he took the formation stone and walked towards the formation arranged by the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Zhang Xu went to bless the formation, took out the ster and gauze to treat the trauma from the bag, and handed it to the old man Gui: "Now, while you have time, quickly treat the wounds on your body, so as not to infect the wounds. to suffer." "good." More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu finished blessing the formation and returned to the little girl. He saw that the little girl had been staring at the ck widow without blinking her eyes. So he followed the little girl''s line of sight and looked at the ck widow curiously. When he saw the change in the ck widow''s body, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he froze in ce. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after feeling Zhang Xu''s emotional changes. "fine." "Then keep watching, that thing wille out soon." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ck widow''s body had turned into a pile of bones, and she knew that something controlling the ck widow was about to appear, so she looked into the eyes of the bones vigntly, and missed that thing. "Ah... how disgusting, how could such a fat worm crawl out of the ck widow''s body." The monkey screamed disgustedly when it saw a blue-ck worm with a thick thumb crawling out of the eye socket of the skeleton. After hearing the scream of the monkey, everyone looked at the skeleton of the ck widow together, and then they saw the worm that the monkey was talking about. The only thing that was good was that they turned their eyes away and stopped looking at the worm. The bad ones immediately retched, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. "Are you alright?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl, seeing that the little girl had been staring at the worm without seeming disgusted by the worm at all. "I''m fine. Do you think that bug looks familiar? I always think I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember where I saw it." "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it, there is always a time when you know it." "You''re right, I''ll go and put that bug away first, so that it won''t harm people again." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the formation. "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "What are you doing with the bug? Can''t you just kill it?" "I want to kill it directly, but unfortunately I don''t know **** it. It is a very powerful Gu insect. It can''t be killed by normal means. You must find a professional person to kill it. So we can only put it away now, and find someone to kill it when we get back. " "Okay, I will do as you said, but I will collect Gu worms, and you tell me how to do it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not reject Zhang Xu''s proposal. To be honest, she was still quite indifferent to that worm, so now that someone is willing to help her collect that worm, she is naturally happy. So she took out a pair of special gloves and a special bottle from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu: "After a while, you make a hole in the formation, then put on the gloves and put the worm into the bottle. Bugs touch your skin." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took what the little girl handed over, and then walked towards the formation. Chapter 2905: Brain supplements are terrible Chapter 2905: Brain supplements are terrible Chapter 2905 Brain supplement is too scary Monkey saw Zhang Xu walking towards the formation. He was afraid that Zhang Xu would be in danger, so he wanted to go with Zhang Xu, but she was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as she took two steps. So he turned around suspiciously and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what are you pulling me for?" "Don''t go over and make trouble for Zhang Xu." "I didn''t want to make trouble for the boss. I used to protect the boss. You also saw how disgusting the bug was. What if the bug suddenly flew up and attacked the boss that day?" "It won''t attack Zhang Xu. It''s in a weak stage and doesn''t have any attack power. As long as Zhang Xu''s skin doesn''te into contact with it, there won''t be any danger." "How do you know this?" Monkey asked curiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I have read some books introducing Gu insects before, so I have some understanding of Gu insects." "You said that disgusting bug is a Gu bug?" "Well, otherwise it wouldn''t grow so big." "The one who controls the ck Widow is also that Gu worm?" "Exactly." "Amazing, who came up with the idea of using one bug to control a person, or to control such a powerful person, if that person uses a few more bugs to control several powerful people, wouldn''t we be wiped out?" "Don''t worry, this kind of evil method is destined for destiny. That person has spent more than half of his life to make such a puppet, so it is impossible for that person to get more puppets, unless he has What secret method. But even if he has the secret method, he can''t make a puppet as powerful as the ck Widow. After all, the ones made by the secret method are just fakes, which are not as powerful as the puppets he made with his heart and soul. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t feel any less worried, on the contrary, it became more. Because he was worried that that person would use a secret method to create a puppet army. No matter how powerful they were, they would not be able to deal with a puppet army. He was really worried. No, he has to discuss with his brothers to see how to deal with the puppet army, otherwise there will be no rules, and they will have to wait for death. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Monkey had imagined so many things because of her words, even the puppet army. If she knew, she would definitely give the monkey a few shudders to wake him up. Because even a fool understands that using the secret method to achieve the goal will cost a lot, so even if that person uses the secret method to make puppets, he can only make a few puppets, and it is impossible to make any puppet army at all. "What''s wrong with the monkey?" When Zhang Xu pretended to be a bug and returned to the little girl, he saw the monkey''s worried look and asked the little girl. "I don''t know either, but you don''t have to pay attention to him, because sometimes his brain twitches like that, and it will be fine in a while." "Um." "Are you worm loaded?" "It''s ready, in a bottle." "Give me the bottle and we''ll get a professional to kill it in the morning." "Let me hold the bottle, I don''t worry about leaving it with you." "Okay, you remember to check whether the bottle is plugged properly, and you put the bottle in the universe bag, so that even if the bugs escape from the bottle, they can''t hurt you." "I see." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put the bottle into the Qiankun bag and put it away. Chapter 2906: Follow-up Chapter 2906: Follow-up Chapter 2906 Brain supplement follow-up After Zhang Xu put the bottle away, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What about that skeleton?" "What do you want to do with it?" "It''s a fire." "Okay, I''m going to light the fire." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "You pour this on the bones before burning." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu guessed what the little girl handed him, so he directly reached out to take what the little girl handed over, and then walked towards the formation. When he came to the formation, he made a hole in the formation as he did with the worms before, then opened the bottle that the little girl gave him, poured the contents of the bottle on the bones, and took out another Light the match and throw it at the skeleton. "Why did the boss burn the bones? Isn''t that evidence? Is it okay to just burn it like this?" Monkey just asked the gray cat and the others when he saw the bones being set on fire after discussing the puppet army. . "It''s okay, that skeleton is not in line withmon sense, even if we take it back, it''s useless, it''s better to set it on fire." "Gray cat, I find what you said makes sense." "If you want to find out, what I said makes sense." "Stop quarreling, you two, let''s think about the puppet army. We have discussed for so long just now but there is no result. If we don''t hurry up, we will really have to wait for death. Seeing the monkey and the gray cat start their daily bickering again, Scorpion said a little annoyed. "There''s no need to discuss it. Let''s ask Master Xiao directly. I think she already has a way to deal with it in her heart, so let''s stop wasting our brains." "You''re right, we''re going to find Lord Xiao right now." After hearing what the gray cat said, Xiezi immediately pulled the gray cat towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Monkey and Wood saw that Scorpion and Gray Cat were looking for Lu Xiaoxiao, they looked at each other, and quickly followed to find Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why are you four here?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the four people who had arrived, and asked. "Master Xiao, we came here to ask you about the puppet army." "Puppet army? What puppet army? I don''t even know what you''re talking about." "Why don''t you know what I''m talking about? The monkey told us just now that the person who made the ck widow would make a puppet army, so we came to ask you if you have any countermeasures." After listening to Xiezi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably understood what was going on, so she asked the monkey to stand in front of her, and then the monkey asked: "Monkey, when did I tell you that that person would create a puppet army? " "Just now, just now you told me that the person who made the ck widow would use a secret method to make puppets, so it''s not a matter of minutes to make a puppet army." "Master Xiao, we made a mistake. Let''s take the monkey away." After the gray cat finished speaking, he covered the monkey''s mouth so that the monkey wouldn''t say something stupid again, and then he talked with the monkey. The scorpion dragged the monkey away together. Looking at the monkey being dragged away, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, then ignored the noisy people and walked towards Zhang Xu. "Why are you here?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she came to him. "You are quiet, I wille to you for a while." Chapter 2907: there is some connection Chapter 2907: there is some connection Chapter 2907 There is some connection "Are they making a fuss again?" "Um." "Then you stay with me, they dare note to me to make trouble." "I know, so I''m here, how long will it take for that thing to burn?" "It will take about half an hour." "Then let''s find a ce to sit, we can''t stand here for half an hour." "Okay, let''s sit on the rock over there." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked towards the big rock not far away. When they came to the stone, they each found a seat and sat down, and then chatted about the ck widow. "Zhang Xu, do you think the ck widow is rted to the bones in the Mao family''s secret room? We knew before that the Mao family sold the bones to the ck market, and the ck widow was sent to kill you by the ck market. There must be a rtionship between them." There''s some kind of connection." "I also thought of this, but it is scientifically impossible to turn the skeleton into a flesh and blood person, so without evidence, even if we guess that there is a connection between them, there is nothing we can do. So what we''re going to do is find someone who understands this and ask him to help us understand the connections so we can catch them all. " "You''re right, but do you know anyone who understands this?" "No." "I don''t know anyone, so where do we go?" "You can always find it. There are quite a few people in Yun Province who understand this, but because of the general environment, they dare not take the lead easily." "The job of finding someone is left to you. Today we have solved the ck widow. The people in the ck market are expected to stop for a while, so we can prepare everything that needs to be prepared while they stop." "Aren''t you going to Harbin in two days?" "That''s right, but I can help you before I leave. Thinking about your ability, things can be sorted out before I leave. Besides, I cured the turkey''s leg today, and you can hand over the affairs of the Mao family to Turkey, which greatly reduces your burden. " "I see, I will settle the matter as soon as possible, and then go back with you." "Didn''t you say that you want to go back to Beijing first? Why go back with me?" We travel half the way on the same train. "Yeah, how could I forget this." "Let''s go, we can go back." Seeing that the bones werepletely burned, Zhang Xu said to the little girl. "Wait, you pour this thing into the formation, and then you don''t need to withdraw the formation, and wait for the people from the ck market to break the formation." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then took the things from the little girl''s hand, and walked towards the formation. After taking him to pour things into the formation as the little girl said, he saw that the grass and ashes on the ground inside the formation were directly corroded, and he finally understood what the little girl gave him. After two o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao finally returned to the small courtyard. She yawned and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going back to bed. You don''t have to wake me up tomorrow. I want to sleep until I wake up naturally." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she closed the door of the room, and went directly into the space to take a shower. Since she is tired and sleepy now, instead of taking a bath, she takes a shower directly. After she took a shower and dried her hair, she went straight out of the space and went to bed. Chapter 2908: Sequelae of not waking up Chapter 2908: Seque of not waking up Chapter 2908 Seque of not waking up At seven o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. Since she slepttest night, she was very sleepy now, so she didn''t want to pay attention to the person who knocked on the door. After a while the person who knocked on the door will leave, and she can continue to sleep. But the person who knocked on the door seemed to have a grudge against her. He kept knocking on the door, as if he would not stop unless he quarreled her until he opened the door, which made her very irritable. So she had no choice but to bear the dizziness and get out of bed to open the door. When she opened the door of the room, she saw the old ghost standing at the door with an innocent face, and she couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart immediately, so she yelled at the old ghost, "What time is it now, you Just keep knocking on my door, because you don''t want me to sleep, right?" "No, how could I not let you sleep." The ghost old man trembled at Lu Xiaoxiao''s yelling, and then quickly denied it. "Then tell me, what are you doing knocking on the door of my room early in the morning?" "I''m here to ask you to eat. I''m leaving for the mine in a while. If you don''t eat, you will feel ufortable in the car." "Go to the mine? What am I going to do in the mine?" "Master Xiao, you haven''t forgotten that you are going to the mine with Xie Yuecheng and brother and sister today, right?" "I really forgot, I had a bad attitude just now, and I want to say sorry to you." "It''s okay, it''s okay, anyone who hasn''t slept well will be irritable, I understand that." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the old man Gui after hearing what the old man said, and then said: "You go to eat first, I will be there in a while." "good." After the old ghost left, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her temples with her hands, then took out a cup of ck coffee from the space, and then went to the bathroom to wash up after feeling bored. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters of Xie Yuecheng had arrived, she nodded to them, and then sat down at the table to have breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she saw that everyone in the living room was ready, so she said, "Let''s go." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao led a group of people to the first mine. Seeing that the formation at the entrance of the mine had not been destroyed, she knew that no one had entered the mine. So she stepped forward and withdrew the formation, and then said to Xie Yuecheng, "You can work now." Xie Yuecheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and led the people into the mine. "Xiaoxiao, my brother started working? Should we go to the next mine?" Xie Yueling asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Xie Yuecheng leading people into the mine. "Don''t worry, we will go to the next mine after your brother mines the ore." "Are you sure my brother can mine the ore so quickly?" "Not sure, but I trust my gut." Xie Yueling looked at the sky speechlessly when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got the confidence that her instinct was right. But Lu Xiaoxiao is her boss, so she naturally wouldn''t tear down her boss''s tform, but she couldn''t say anything against her will, so she had to stand silently beside Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than forty minutes, Xie Yuecheng ran out of the mine excitedly holding a stone. He shouted while running: "The ore has been dug out, we have dug out the ore." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up slightly after hearing Xie Yuecheng''s words, although she had known for a long time that the ore in the mine would be dug out soon. But they didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. It seems that Xie Yuecheng and the others are not working so fast. Chapter 2909: dig out ore Chapter 2909: dig out ore Chapter 2909 Digging out the ore "Brother, are you sure the ore was mined from the mine?" Xie Yueling asked Xie Yuecheng in disbelief when Xie Yuecheng came to her. "Naturally, it was mined from the mine, and we not only mined this one piece, but a pile of it. This mine has far more ore than the two mines we mined before. Before we were blind and thought it was an abandoned mine, it seems Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao has a better vision. " "Hehe... My eyesight is only average, mainly because my intuition is urate, so please stop praising me, or I will be embarrassed." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Even if you bought this mine by your intuition, you are still very good. After all, intuition must also be part of strength, so you can still be proud when you should be proud." "Thank you for recognizing me so much, then I will hand over this mine to you, and I will send people to protect your safety in the future, so that no one wille to destroy it, so you can mine the mine with peace of mind." "I see, I will definitely not disappoint Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s high sry, let alone the trust of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I will work hard to mine this mine." "Well, I believe what you said, then I won''t disturb your work, I took your sister and the others to another mine." "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to another mine. Seeing that the formation of this mine was not damaged at all like the formation of the previous mine, she knew that no one had visited this mine. So she broke the formation in the same way, and then said to Xie Yueling: "You can go in, but do you need me to go in with you?" "No need, we just go in by ourselves. If the ore is openedter, I wille out and tell you." "Okay, then I''ll wait for you outside." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a few steps back and gave up the seat to Xie Yueling and the others. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her hungry stomach and looked up to the sky. If she remembered correctly, the ore from this mine was easier to dig than the ore from the previous mine. So what did Xie Yueling and the others do in the mine, and why they haven''te out for so long, she really starved to death. No way, she can''t wait to die like this anymore, so she said to the ghost old man who followed her: "Let''s go in and have a look." "Why do you want to go in? Isn''t it good to stay outside?" "It''s not bad, I just want to see if they have dug out the ore." "Oh, so it''s because of this. Let''s go in and have a look. I''m also curious whether ore can be dug out from this mine." Go inside the mine. When they entered the mine, they saw that the people in the mine were working in full swing, and the ore was mined out piece by piece. It seems that they mined the ore very early, so why did Xie Yuelinge out of the mine and tell them that the ore was mined? "Master Xiao, what does Xie Yueling mean?" The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao if he couldn''t figure it out. "I don''t know, let''s talk to Xie Yueling first." "Okay, I''ll go find someone right away." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man went looking for someone everywhere. Chapter 2910: intentionally or unintentionally Chapter 2910: intentionally or unintentionally Chapter 2910 Intentional or unintentional A few minutester, the old ghost brought Xie Yueling to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I have found him." "Go to the side first, I have something to talk to her alone." "good." After the old ghost left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Yueling, "Why didn''t you tell me about the ore mining, but let me wait outside." "I didn''t tell you, I was just too excited to mine the ore, so I forgot to tell you about the ore." "Really, do you think I''ll believe what you say?" "Whether you believe it or not, what I say is true." "I will give you onest chance. If you don''t tell the truth again, you will take your people and leave." Xie Yueling''splexion immediately changed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that her petty temper would cause such serious consequences. So she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry, everything is my fault, it''s because I can''t understand yourcent look, so I want to y tricks on you, I promise I won''t do it again next time. If I do this again next time, it will make me unable to marry for the rest of my life. " After listening to Xie Yueling''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao still felt very disgusted with Xie Yueling, but seeing that Xie Yueling corrected when she knew her mistakes, and made such a serious oath, she was willing to give Xie Yueling another chance. So she said to Xie Yueling: "I can give you another chance, but if you affect your work again due to personal reasons, then I will not only fire you directly, but also fire your brother. So when you do something, think about your brother, and don''t do things that hurt others and benefit yourself. " "I see." "You guys continue to work, as for other things, I will let someonee and talk to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly outside the mine. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hade out, the ghost old man hurried forward and asked, "Has the matter been resolved?" "It''s settled, we can go." "Wait, we can''t go yet." "Why?" "Of course it''s for the ore. The two mines you bought have dug out the ore. What if we don''t keep an eye on it and they steal the ore?" "No, don''t worry." "Why not, I think so." "Then you should go back with me as soon as possible, so that you can arrange someone to watch them, otherwise how can we keep so many of them with the two of us." "You''re right, we really need to go back soon. Not only do I have to arrange for people to watch them, I also have to arrange for people to transport the ore back. Only by putting the ore on my own territory can I feel at ease." "Let''s go, we don''t have a car when we go back, we can only rely on two legs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she performed the exercises and quickly ran towards the foot of the mountain. Old ghost ghost saw Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared immediately, he understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so he performed the exercises like Lu Xiaoxiao, and after a while his figure also appeared on the spot. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the small courtyard. She saw that the ghost old man hadn''t followed her, so she stood at the gate of the small courtyard and waited for the ghost old man. "Master Xiao, you are so unkind. You clearly knew that I was getting old, but you ran away like that without waiting for me, and I almost lost my life by chasing me." When I saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there at the gate of the courtyard, I hurriedlyined to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2911: back home Chapter 2911: back home Chapter 2911 Returning to Maos house "Don''t worry, judging from your current physical condition, you won''t have any problems running for a day." "Is my body really so healthy?" The old ghost asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course, I know medical skills, so what I say is absolutely convincing." "That''s right, I didn''t expect my body to be so healthy. It seems that even if I don''t seek revenge from those people, I can survive them to death, hahaha..." "Your thinking is a little dangerous." "It''s not dangerous, it''s not dangerous, I''m just thinking about it. As for those people, I naturally have to solve them with my own hands, otherwise I won''t have the face to see those rtives who were killed by them in a hundred years." "Okay, you just know what''s in your head, I''m so hungry, I''m going to eat first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the living room. "Wait for me, I''m hungry too, let''s go eat together." "Keep up." "Okay." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had nothing to do, so she went directly back to her room to catch up on sleep. In the morning, she didn''t sleep to death because she was only supported by coffee. In fact, her body was still very tired. So now that she has time, she naturally wants to get her sleep back, otherwise it will be bad if it hurts her body. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her hazy eyes and looked around. It took her a while to realize where she was, so she picked up the watch next to the pillow and checked the time, and saw that it was already five o''clock. Too much, so she got up from the bed to wash. After she washed and changed into her regr clothes, she went out and walked towards the living room. When she came to the living room, she saw a group of people chattering around the turkey, so she curiously asked Ghost Nine who was closest to her, "What''s going on?" "Did you ask about the turkey?" "That''s right, otherwise you thought I was asking something." "Actually, I don''t know very well. I just heard them say that the turkey has returned to Mao''s house. I don''t know the specific situation." After listening to Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably had an idea, so she didn''t join in the fun, but found a seat to sit down, and watched them while drinking tea. After half an hour, Turkey finally managed to fool the group of people around him away. When he was about to find water to quench his thirst, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a stool not far away. So she didn''t care about looking for water to quench her thirst, and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao directly. "Master Xiao, I''m going back to Mao''s house." When Turkey came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he said what he most wanted to say to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Since you''re back, do your best. Don''t be sorry for the medicine I gave you, and don''t be sorry for your dead parents. Most importantly, don''t be sorry for yourself." "I know, I will definitely calm down, and I will never act like I was before." "Remember what you said yourself, go back early if you have nothing to do, after all, you just returned to Mao''s house, and there are too many people staring at you, so don''t make trouble." "I see, I''ll go back now, please give this to Zhang Xu for me, and let him use this to contact me." Turkey took out a signal re from his pocket and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Turkey''s words, and then took the signal re from Turkey''s hand. Ghost old man and the others brought dinner out of the kitchen after the turkey left, and then everyone ate dinner lively together. Chapter 2912: eat one less Chapter 2912: eat one less Chapter 2912 Eat one less one More than an hourter, the dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked the ghost old man after everyone left the living room: "How is the arrangement?" "It''s all been arranged. After a year of training, each of them is now very skilled. It''s no problem for them to go to the mine." "That''s good, remember to double their wages. If you don''t have enough money, get a power stone and sell it. Anyway, we don''tck power stones." "good." "It''s gettingte, you go to bed early." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the living room after speaking. When she returned to her room, she saw Zhang Xu sitting in her room drinking water, so she sat opposite Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Why did youe back so early today?" "I''m hungry." "Didn''t you have dinner?" "I ate two steamed buns today." "What''s going on? Don''t you have a lot of food in your universe bag? Why don''t you take it out and eat it?" "forgotten." "It deserves it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bowl of steaming lean meat porridge from the space and put it in front of Zhang Xu. Then he said to Zhang Xu: "You haven''t eaten much all day, and your stomach must be ufortable now, so drink a bowl of hot porridge first, and then eat other things." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had finished his porridge. She knew that Zhang Xu must not be full, so she took out an eel rice bowl from the space and put it in front of Zhang Xu. She remembered that Zhang Xu liked to eat eel rice bowls very much, but because there were not many eel rice bowls in her space, only about a hundred servings, so she didn''t often take them out to eat. If she hadn''t seen how poor Zhang Xu was today, she wouldn''t have brought out the eel rice bowl for Zhang Xu to eat. After all, she doesn''t know how to make unagi rice bowls, and there are no eels in her space, so eel rice bowls are one less meal, so she naturally has to n to eat them, otherwise she will eat them all at once. there is none left. Zhang Xu didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, because he always thought that the food that the little girl brought out was made by the little girl, so his eyes lit up when the little girl put the eel rice bowl in front of him, and then said Can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and start eating. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu ate the eel rice bowl so deliciously, she swallowed unconsciously, but she still held back and didn''t take out the eel rice bowl from the space to eat. The reason why she could hold back was because she had already had dinner, even if she took out the eel bowl, she would not be able to eat it, so she would not waste an eel bowl in this situation. After Zhang Xu finished eating, he looked up and saw the little girl staring at him, to be precise, staring at the empty bowl in front of him. Just when he was about to ask the little girl what was wrong, he saw the little girl The girl had already turned her head and looked out the door, which made him even more puzzled. So he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "are you full?" "I am full." "Then you can go back to sleep." "Wait, I still have something to tell you." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he didn''t bother to ask the little girl what happened just now, and hurriedly said to the little girl. "What''s up?" "I found several puppets that are the same as the ck widow in the ck market, but those puppets are still semi-finished products and have not been controlled by Gu insects." Chapter 2913: help Chapter 2913: help Chapter 2913 Help "Then what are you going to do? Do you just destroy them or get them out?" "I''m nning to use my tricks so that I can find out who is behind the scenes. Otherwise, even if I destroy those puppets, other puppets will appear. Therefore, only by solving the problem fundamentally can the matter bepletely ended." "You did the right thing, is there anything I can do for you?" "It does." "Tell me, if I can help, I will." "I want you to go to Mr. Xu. I found out that Mr. Xu knows many capable people, so the professionals we need still need Mr. Xu''s help." "I see. It just so happens that I n to go to Mr. Xu tomorrow, and I will ask Mr. Xu for you." "What are you going to ask the old man to do tomorrow?" "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow. Mr. Xu has been nice to me, so I must tell Mr. Xu before I leave." Zhang Xu only remembered after hearing what the little girl said. The day after tomorrow, the little girl will go back to Harbin, and he still has a lot of things in his hands that have not been resolved. So he said guiltily to the little girl: "I may not be able to leave with you the day after tomorrow." "I know, you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because arge part of the reason why you didn''t apany me to leave is because of me, and you also know that I came to Yun Province this time to solve those who deal with the ghost old man. And now you have directly helped me deal with those people, and indirectly helped me solve the matter. I have to thank you if I count it. " "No need to thank you, your business is my business, and what those people do is no longer simply to deal with the ghost old man. What they are doing now has endangered many people, so even without you, I will take over the mattere over." "I see." "It''s gettingte, I''ll leave first, you go to bed early, or you won''t be able to get up again tomorrow morning." "Okay, you also go to bed early." The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, so she got up in a hurry and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing, she checked the time, then went to the living room with her backpack on her back to have breakfast. "Master Xiao, why did you get up so early today?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room. "I don''t get up early one day, should you be so surprised?" "Yes, yes, yes, I said something wrong. You wake up very early every day, but you didn''te to the living room." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the old man was teasing her, but she was in a good mood today, so she didn''t intend to fight with the old man, so she went directly to the table for breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she saw the old ghost still sitting in the living room, so she asked the old ghost, "What are you doing today? Why are you still sitting in the living room?" "I really don''t have anything to do today, so I n to take a good day off." "Okay, I won''te back for lunch at noon, you don''t have to prepare my lunch." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Mr. Xu''s house. He saw Mr. Xu ying with birds in the yard with a smile on his face, so he walked up to Mr. Xu and said, "Grandpa Xu, why are you in such a good mood today?" ? "Hahaha... Of course I''m in a good mood. I heard the magpies calling early this morning, and I knew that there would be a distinguished guest today. Do you think I''m in a bad mood?" Chapter 2914: worthy of friendship Chapter 2914: worthy of friendship Chapter 2914 is worthy of deep friendship "The distinguished guest you are talking about is me, right?" "I don''t know about this, but you are the only person who came to my house today, so do you think you are a distinguished guest?" "Since Grandpa Xu has said so, then I have the cheek to think that I am that honored guest." "Hahaha... You girl is getting thicker and thicker, but it suits my old man''s appetite. Sometimes you have to be thick-skinned, otherwise you will suffer a lot in many cases." "I think so too, so I don''t care about getting thicker and thicker at all, as long as I don''t cross the bottom line in my heart when doing things." Mr. Xu showed a satisfied smile on his face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could see things so clearly at a young age, much more transparent than those ineffective descendants in his family. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao is not a descendant of their Xu family, otherwise their Xu family would not have declined more and more. Fortunately, the medicine given to him by Lu Xiaoxiao is very effective, making his body seem to be more than ten years younger, so he canst for a while and cultivate great-grandchildren. In this way, even if he goes, there will be someone who can support the Xu family. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Mr. Xu had thought so much in such a short period of time, even the matter of cultivating the future heir of the Xu family. At this moment, she was worried about how to ask Mr. Xu about professionals. "What''s wrong with you, you look sad." When Mr. Xu came back from his thoughts, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao frowning at him, looking hesitant to speak, so he He asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandpa Xu, I came to you today because I want your help with something, but I just don''t know how to speak." "Let''s go into the room and talk." "good." After Mr. Xu entered the room, he poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Just tell me if you have anything to do, don''t feel embarrassed." "Then I''ll tell you, don''t scold me when you hear it." "Don''t worry, even if I scold my son in anger, I won''t scold you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, so she told Mr. Xu that she came to ask Mr. Xu for help today. Mr. Xu did not immediately agree to help Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because the current situation made him have to be cautious. After all, he is not alone, and there is a whole family behind him. Even if he doesn''t care about himself, he has to care about the family behind him. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Xu was sitting there silently, not knowing what to think, and she was not in a hurry. After all, what she asked Mr. Xu to help was not an ordinary matter, and Mr. Xu should consider it carefully. After more than ten minutes, Mr. Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Little girl, I can help you with the things you ask me to help, but I won''te forward in person, but I can write you a letter of rmendation, and in the end that person will help you." Dont help, its all up to you. "Thank you, Grandpa Xu." "You''re wee, just don''t me me." "How could I me Grandpa Xu, you have already taken a big risk to help me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu felt veryfortable, which also proved that he did not misunderstand the person. Lu Xiaoxiao is indeed as good as she showed, and also a person worthy of deep friendship. Chapter 2915: precious medicine Chapter 2915: precious medicine Chapter 2915 Precious medicine Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the most important task ofing to Xu''s house today waspleted, so she said to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa Xu, in fact, I came to you today not only to ask for your help, but also to say goodbye to you. I left Yun Province and returned to Harbin." "Why are you going back so soon, can''t you stay longer?" "I also want to stay for a while longer, but my introduction letter is about to expire, and if I don''t go back, I won''t be able to go back." "Hey, it''s really inconvenient to travel now. Next time youe, remember to write the time longer, so that you can stay as long as you want." "I see." "Since you''re leaving tomorrow, stay at my house for lunch. I''ll ask Grandma Xu to cook you more delicious food." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu, but I won''t be eating at your house at noon today. I still have things to do. I wille to your house for dinner next time Ie to Yun Province." Mr. Xu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not the kind of polite person, so when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao really had something to do, so he didn''t keep Lu Xiaoxiao to have lunch with him, but put the Some pastries at home were taken out, packaged and handed to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take the pastries that Mr. Xu handed over, but when he saw Mr. Xu''s expression that he couldn''t refuse, she had no choice but to take the pastries. But after she took the pastry, she took out two bottles of medicine from her bag and handed it to Mr. Xu, "Grandpa Xu, these two bottles of medicine are the same as the ones I gave you before. You and Grandma Xu must remember to take them on time every day." "I see, thank you, girl, if it was something else, I might not want it, but the medicine you gave is really good for our bodies, so I had no choice but to take it with the cheek." "Grandpa Xu, you are wee. You are also lucky. I have the medicine in my hand. If it was ced a few months ago, even if I wanted to make this medicine, I would have no choice." "Why?" "Because the medicinal materials for making this medicine are so rare, it is not an easy task to collect them all." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu''s eyes shed with thought, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, can you tell me what medicinal materials are needed to make this medicine?" "Of course, the most important medicinal materials for making this medicine are century-old ginseng, century-old Ganoderma lucidum, Jiuniuli, and Qianjinba." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but gasped. At the same time, he also understood how precious the medicine Lu Xiaoxiao gave him was, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, the medicine you gave me is too precious. Now, I cant take it for nothing, tell me how much this medicine costs, and Ill give you the money. "For others, this medicine is priceless, but Grandpa Xu and I are destined, so I am willing to give the medicine to Grandpa Xu for nothing." "Okay, I''ve epted your love, and if you have anything to do in the future, juste to me." "Then please Grandpa Xu to help me take care of the people in the small courtyard, and my two mines, please also ask Grandpa Xu to take care of them." "No problem, these are small things, I will help you look after them." "Thank you, Grandpa Xu. It''s gettingte, so I''ll leave first. Grandma Xu wille backter, please tell her that I''m leaving, ande see her next time." "Okay, I''ll tell her for you. When you take the train back, remember to be more vignt. There are people from all over the world on the train. No one knows which one is good and which one is bad. So it''s better to be careful." "I see, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Xu''s house with cakes. Chapter 2916: buy specialty products Chapter 2916: buy specialty products Chapter 2916 Buy special products More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao appeared at the entrance of the department store. She was leaving Yunxing tomorrow, so she wanted toe to the department store to try her luck and see if she could buy Hericium erinaceus. "You''re here again, what do you want to buy this time?" The salesperson asked Lu Xiaoxiao happily when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her. Last time, Lu Xiaoxiao helped herplete the quota and got her a reward of ten yuan, which made the family happy for several days, so now she looks at Lu Xiaoxiao just like the God of Wealth, and her attitude is naturally better than before After all, Lu Xiaoxiao is someone who can bring her fortune. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the smallness in the salesperson''s heart. Seeing that the salesperson was so enthusiastic about her, she knew that shopping today would go smoothly. So he asked the salesperson, "Comrade, have you got any new products recently?" "Yes, two new products have arrived recently, do you want them?" "Take it out and show it to me first. If it''s good, I''ll take it." "Okay, wait a minute." After the salesperson finished speaking, he turned and went to get the newly arrived dried mushrooms. After a while, she carried the newly arrived dried baguette mushrooms to the counter and showed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the dried mushrooms on the counter and asked the salesperson, "Is this your new dried mushrooms?" "That''s right, what do you think? If you think it''s good, you can buy them all." "Are you sure I can buy them all?" "Of course I''m sure. Let me tell you the truth. Because these two types of dried mushrooms are new varieties and the price is still expensive, I haven''t sold one or two of them since I bought them. So the manager asked me to sell them as I like. , without controlling the quantity. After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing when she came to the department store today, so she bought the two newly arrived dried mushrooms without hesitation. After she bought the newly arrived dried mushrooms, she also bought other kinds of dried mushrooms. Anyway, she has the space, no matter how much she buys, she is not afraid of spoge. What''s more, it''s this kind of wild dried mushrooms. She can''t miss it when she encounters it. You must know that if you want to buy wild dried mushrooms in a few years, you may not be able to buy them. If you have the opportunity to stock up, you will naturally stock up more. After Lu Xiaoxiao bought the dried mushrooms, she didn''t leave immediately, but left the dried mushrooms with the salesperson first, and took them away together after she finished buying everything. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao left the department store with the cakes and dried mushrooms she had bought. She walked around the department store twice with her things in her hands, shook her little tail behind her, and then walked towards the courtyard with her things. go. "Master Xiao, you are back. The turkey has been waiting for you for a long time. Go to the living room." "Did something happen?" "I don''t know, Turkey didn''t say anything, you can go to the living room and ask her." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the living room. When he entered the living room, he saw Turkey sitting on the stool in a daze, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even notice that she entered the living room. So she first put the things she bought on the stool beside her, then poured a ss of water, sat on the stool and drank it slowly. After she finished drinking the water in the ss, seeing that the turkey still didn''t respond at all, she had to ask the turkey, "What can you do for me?" "When did youe back?" "A few minutes ago, I saw you thinking about something, so I didn''t bother you." Chapter 2917: too much luggage Chapter 2917: too much luggage Chapter 2917 Too much luggage "I heard that you are leaving tomorrow?" "Yeah, do you want to see me off?" "I want to go, but unfortunately there are too many tails behind me, so I can''t go." "That''s right, you should take care of the Mao family''s affairs. I hope that when Ie to Yun Province next time, I will see a high-spirited turkey." "I would like to borrow your good words." "Is there anything else? If not, I will go back to the house to rest. I have to get up early to catch the train tomorrow." "Of course, you can take that pile of things back to the house. They are all special products of Yun Province that I prepared for you. You can keep them for yourself when you bring them back, or you can give them away." After hearing Turkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the table, and saw a pile of things on the table. Judging by the quantity of the pile, she would definitely not be able to take it away. So she said to Turkey: "Are you sure I can bring so many things back to Harbin with my small body?" "It doesn''t matter if you take it with you or not, you can send it back to Harbin City. You can give me the address in a while, and I''ll send someone to send it for you." "No, I''ll send it myself, thank you for sending me so many things." "You''re wee, I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." "good." After the turkey left, the ghost old man walked into the living room and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you need my help?" "Yes, please help me move all my things to my room." "good." After three o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed all her luggage, the corners of her mouth twitched, because she packed six big packages, but the things in these packages were all past next year, and she didn''t The method is stored in the space, what should I do now? Is it really necessary to send things to the post office to be mailed? "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after entering the little girl''s room, seeing the little girl''s frowning look. "Why are you back? Have you finished your work?" "Not yet, but other people have been arranged to do it. You are leaving tomorrow. Let me see if I can help you." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then she pointed to the package on the ground and said to Zhang Xu, "Help me find a way, so I won''t be able to take my things back." "I''ll take it for you to mail." "I don''t want to mail it, I want to take it away." "Tell me what you want me to do." "Hey... Actually, what I want you to do is very simple, that is, you help me take the package out for a walk, and then find a ce where no one is around and put it in the Qiankun bag, so that they will think that you took the package to post. " "No problem, I''ll take the package out to youji now, just in time to buy dinner back." "Thank you for your hard work, I will treat you to a delicious drink when youe backter." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the four heaviest packages out of the little girl''s room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were four less packages in the room, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she put the remaining two packages on the stool in the corner, and closed the door of the room. After closing the door of the room, she took out two tea mugs from the space, and then took out two cups of milk tea with no ingredients added, and then directly poured the milk tea into the tea mugs. After she poured the milk tea, she saw that there were still ice cubes in the cup, so she didn''t put the poured milk tea into the space, but sat down and drank the milk tea while waiting for Zhang Xu toe back. Chapter 2918: novel food Chapter 2918: novel food Chapter 2918 Novel eating More than an hourter, Zhang Xu returned to the little girl''s room with two lunch boxes. He saw the little girl sitting at the table and eating something like glutinous rice sticks, so he asked the little girl, "What are you eating? " "I''m eating French fries, it''s a snack made of potatoes. It tastes very good. Do you want to eat it?" "I''ll eat itter, eat now, I bought you your favorite mushroom soup." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt that the French fries in her hand were not tasty, so she took out a piece of eel rice from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu: "I invite you to eat eel rice, mushroom soup and chicken stew The mushrooms are mine." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner. Seeing that Zhang Xu had also finished her dinner, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you full?" "about there." "Then let''s have some after-dinner snacks." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the milk tea she had prepared for Zhang Xu before, and then she took out some spicy duck necks, duck tongues, and duck feet. Zhang Xu watched the little girl bring out some food that he had never eaten before, and there were a lot of peppers on it, which looked very spicy, and he suddenly felt a little pain in his stomach. "What''s the matter with you? These things are delicious, I guarantee you won''t be able to stop after taking a bite." "I know, but it''s too spicy, can I eat it next time? Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to work normally tomorrow." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that Zhang Xu doesn''t like spicy food, so she took some fried chicken and French fries from the space. These things are not spicy, so Zhang Xu can eat them well. Zhang Xu was relieved to see that there was no pepper on the things the little girl brought out this time, so he ate the after-dinner snacks with the little girl. After they finished eating all the snacks after dinner, it waspletely dark. Zhang Xu looked at his watch and saw that it was past seven o''clock, so he said to the little girl: "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed early, otherwise You won''t get up tomorrow." "good." At 4:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by knocking on the door. She opened her eyes and looked around. Seeing the darkness around her, she asked the person who knocked on the door: "Who is it,te at night?" Is there anything you can do with me?" "It''s already past four o''clock, if you don''t get up again, you won''t be able to catch the train." Lu Xiaoxiao woke uppletely after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Why did she forget that she was leaving today, so she immediately got up and took a shower. After she finished washing, she opened the door of the room, and then began to pack up the daily things. "Come over for breakfast." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after she had packed up everything. "Didn''t it mean that time is toote?" "There is still time for breakfast,e and eat quickly, or it will be really toote." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the packed bag on the bed, and then went to the table to eat dinner. After she finished her breakfast, she realized that the package that Zhang Xu took out for a walk yesterday had not been given to her, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Hurry up and give me the package, and then we can go out." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he took out the package from the Qiankun bag, but what he took out was not four packages, but eight packages, and the extra four packages were prepared for the little girl. Chapter 2919: Tired as a dog Chapter 2919: Tired as a dog Chapter 2919 Tired into a dog "Did you take too much?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s pile of packages and asked Zhang Xu. "I didn''t take too much, I prepared the other four for you." "What did you prepare for me, and it was filled with four packages." "It''s all things you like, take your time when you go back." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she happily put the package into the space. Seeing that the little girl put away the package, Zhang Xu helped the little girl pick up the two packages on the bright side, and said to the little girl, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the train station." "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the train station. She checked the time and it was less than half an hour before the train departed. She said to Zhang Xu, "Give me the train ticket." "I''ll give it to youter, get in the car first." "good." When Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the sleeper car, he saw that there were already two people in the sleeper car. Judging by the looks of those two people, neither of them would be provocative, which reassured him a lot. So he started to help the little girl put the packages and make up the bed. After everything was sorted out, he took out the ticket from his pocket and handed it to the little girl, saying: "Take the ticket, call me when you get home." "Got it, get off the train quickly, the train ising." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the train ticket that Zhang Xu gave her into her bag andy down on the bed. She woke up too early this morning, and she is still a little dizzy, so she ns to catch up on sleep when the train starts to move, otherwise she will be ufortable all day today. At around 11:00 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by voices. She opened her eyes and saw people in the carriage eating and chatting, so instead of continuing to sleep, she got up and went to the bathroom. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the carriage, and she saw that all the people in the carriage had finished their meals, and the tables were vacant. So she took out two buns and a pot of water from the space under the cover of her bag, then sat on the bed and ate. In the next two days and one night, she spent in peace without encountering anything, so she happily ended the journey the next afternoon and returned home. However, after returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood became less beautiful, because she saw that the furniture and floors in the house had umted a lot of dust, and all the dust needed to be cleaned by her, which immediately made her feel like the end of the world. Come feel. But no matter how broken her heart was and how unwilling she was to clean up, she obediently picked up the rag and mop and started cleaning. Because she can''t bear living in a messy ce more than being tired, so she can only work hard. After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cleaned the whole house, but she was so tired that she couldn''t straighten up, and now she was lying on the sofa to rest. It will be half an hour before she rests. If she is not hungry, she may still rest for another half an hour. After Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa, she saw that she was still wearing the clothes she wore when she got off the train, so she went directly into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she didn''t leave the space immediately, but ate dinner directly in the space, because the quilt in the room hadn''t been used for a month, and she needed to be exposed to the sun tomorrow before she could sleep. So she wants to sleep in the space today, so naturally she doesn''t want to go in and out. Thank you, Haitangxi, Huanm, Feng Hanqing, Shui Hanxiao, and 01422191485, four cuties for your rewards, okay? Chapter 2920: Someone came to the door as soon as I got home Chapter 2920: Someone came to the door as soon as I got home Chapter 2920 Someone came to the door as soon as I got home The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was past nine o''clock. She went to the bathroom to wash up and left the space. As soon as she stepped out of the space, she saw that the sun was shining brightly outside the house. It was a fine weather, so she went upstairs to dry the quilt. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished drying the quilt, she heard a knock on the door, so she went downstairs to the yard to open the door. "Ah Hua, how do you know I''m back?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Zhang Aihua, and asked Zhang Aihua. "When I came home, I saw the quilt drying on the second floor of your house, so I knew you were back." "So that''s the case. Originally, I nned to go to your house to y with you in the afternoon. Now that you havee to my house, let''s have lunch at my house at noon. I brought back a lot of delicious things from Yun Province." Zhang Aihua swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought that her family was still waiting for her to go home for lunch, she refused Lu Xiaoxiao. "Since you don''t have lunch at my house, wait for me. I''ll get you a special product from Dianyun Province, and you can take it home to eat with your family." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t give Zhang Aihua a chance to refuse. go inside. When she returned to the gate of the yard, she had two packets of pastries and half a catty of dried mushrooms in her hand. She originally wanted to take a catty of dried mushrooms, but the weight of a catty of dried mushrooms was too much, and Zhang Aihua would definitely not ept it, so she changed it to half a catty. "Ah Hua, these are the specialties I brought from Yun Province, you take them home and eat with your family." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed all the things she was holding into Zhang Aihua''s hands. Zhang Aihua stared nkly at the pile of extra things in her hand, then she handed back the things in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you gave too many things, I can''t take them." "Why can''t I take it anymore, these things are not worth much, they just look like a lot, so you can ept them with peace of mind." Zhang Aihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious expression, she didn''t seem to be lying, so she took the things. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Aihua off, she checked the time and it was almost time for lunch, so she went to the kitchen to make lunch. "Ah Hua is back, hurry up and pick vegetables with grandma, your parents will be back soon." Qian Juhua knew that Zhang Aihua had returned when she heard footsteps, and she said to Zhang Aihua. "Grandma, I''ll put the things in the main room and help you pick the vegetables." Qian Juhua raised her head to look at Zhang Aihua after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and saw that Zhang Aihua was carrying a lot of things in her hands, and it was clear that Zhang Aihua could not afford to buy those things. So she asked Zhang Aihua with a serious expression: "Ah Hua, where did you get those things in your hand?" "Send it from Xiaoxiao. When I came back just now, I saw Xiaoxiao''s house was drying the quilt, so I guessed that Xiaoxiao was back, so I knocked on the door of Xiaoxiao''s house, and then Xiaoxiao gave me these things, saying It is a specialty of Yun Province, let me take it home and eat it with you." "Why do you only take Xiaoxiao''s things, but don''t ask Xiaoxiao toe to eat at home? I''m really going to be mad at you." "Yes, why didn''t I think of letting Xiaoxiaoe to eat at home, no, I want to go to Xiaoxiao''s house again and let Xiaoxiaoe to eat at home," Zhang Aihua turned and walked out of the courtyard after speaking. Chapter 2921: unpack Chapter 2921: unpack Chapter 2921 Unpacking "Stop for me." "What''s wrong?" "Since you didn''t ask Xiaoxiao toe to eat at home just now, forget it. When Ie back from the supply and marketing agency to cut some meat tomorrow morning, you can let Xiaoxiaoe to eat at home." "Okay, then I''ll put the things in the main room and store them, and then I''ll help you pick the vegetables." "Go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking her lunch, she checked that the time was exactly eleven o''clock, so she brought the food to the dining table, then took out the tablet from the space, and ate lunch while watching cartoons. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. She took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash, and put the leftover dishes into the space for storage. Its the end of May now, and the weather is getting hotter. Shes afraid that the food will go bad if she puts it outside, so its better to put it in the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the food, she saw that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she nned to tidy up the packages brought back by Yun Sheng, otherwise she might forget those packages after a while, so she still took advantage of the present It''s better to have time to tidy them up. The first thing she unpacked was the six big packages she packed, because she packed the packages, so she knew exactly what was in them, and after a while she packed all the things in the packages and divided them into categories put it in the space. The next highlight is the four big packages that Zhang Xu gave her. Based on her understanding of Zhang Xu, the contents of these four packages must not be simple things. Can''t see him. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the package closest to her first, and then she saw arge package full of dried Hericium erinaceus, which was twice as much as the one she bought in the department store, which really surprised her. But what surprised her the most was that Zhang Xu kept what she said in her heart. She remembered that when she took out Hericium erinaceus chicken soup for Zhang Xu to drink, sheined that there were too few Hericium erinaceus. If she could buy more Enough. She couldn''t remember what Zhang Xu said at that time, but what Zhang Xu said at that time was no longer important, because Zhang Xu had already shown her that there was nothing to be afraid of with him. After Lu Xiaoxiao put Hericium erinaceus into the space, she looked forward to the contents of the next package even more, so she dragged the second package over, and then opened the second package. When she saw the contents of the second package, she took a deep breath, because the second package was full of precious medicinal materials, many of which were not in her space, and she did not know Zhang Xu from Where did you get so many precious medicinal materials. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicinal materials into the space, she opened the third package. The contents in the third package were the same as those in the second package, all of which were precious medicinal materials. But she was no longer surprised at this moment, because she was already numb from the shock, so she just raised her eyebrows when she saw the contents of the third package, and put the contents into the space. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at thest remaining package. She walked over to pick up the package. Seeing that this package was heavier than the previous three packages, she knew that the contents of this package were different from those of the first three packages. Everything was different, so she quickly opened thest package. Chapter 2922: meet friends Chapter 2922: meet friends Chapter 2922 Meet friends When she saw the contents of the package, her eyes lit up immediately, because the contents of thest package were all kinds of delicious food, many of which she had never seen or eaten, but the person who looked at those things It looks like it was made by a veteran craftsman. Zhang Xu must have put a lot of effort into making these things. For some reason, her eye sockets were a little hot, and she also missed Zhang Xu a little. I don''t know what Zhang Xu is doing now, and whether things are going well. If I knew she would have stayed with Zhang Xu in Yun Province for a few more days. It''s a pity that it''s useless to regret it now, she has already returned, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary to let her return to Yun Province now, because Zhang Xu may have left when she returns to Yun Province. So she stayed at home and waited for Zhang Xu toe to her house. After Lu Xiaoxiao picked out a few delicious-looking things from the package, she put them all into the space, and then walked towards the sofa with the food she picked out. After she put the food on the coffee table, she took out a cup of milk tea and a novel from the space, and then sat leisurely on the sofa while reading the novel while eating. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sun was about to set. She thought that the quilt was still drying on the balcony, so she put down the novel in her hand and went to the second floor to collect the quilt. After she put away the quilt, she decided to go downstairs to cook some porridge to drink. She ate too many messy snacks in the afternoon, which made her stomach feel ufortable, so she wanted to drink some porridge to warm her stomach. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had nothing to do, so she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. Tomorrow she ns to go to Tianshui Vige, tell Liu Ermei that she is back, and take away the herbs that Liu Ermei picked. The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao rode her bicycle towards Tianshui Vige after breakfast. When she came to Tianshui Vige, she saw the vigers working in the fields, but because she had a bad impression of Tianshui Vige, she didn''t say hello to anyone, and walked directly to Liu Ermei''s house with her bicycle. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" "I." "Is it Xiaoxiao?" "it''s me." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door right away." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she put down the half-washed clothes and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No rush, take your time." When Second Sister Liu opened the door to the yard, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao who hadn''t seen her for a long time, so she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm. "Don''t get excited, I''m still pushing the car, let go of your hands first, otherwise the car will fall over and you will be injured easily." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she immediately let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then opened all the doors of the yard so that Lu Xiaoxiao could push the bicycle into the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, she set up her bicycle. Seeing that she was the only one in Liu Ermei''s house, she asked Liu Ermei, "Second sister, why are you the only one in your house? Where are the others?" "They all went to work. If there were no clothes to wash at home, I would go to work too." "It''s not the busy season for farming, why are there so many jobs?" "I don''t know either. I usually seldom go to the vige except to hunt pigweed, but I heard from my mother that the vige is going to open up wastnd so that we can grow some food. That''s why I''m so busy." Chapter 2923: chat Chapter 2923: chat Chapter 2923 Chat After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the back mountain thoughtfully. If Tianshui Vige wanted to open up wastnd, it could only do so in the open space in front of the back mountain. But opening up wastnd in that vacantnd is a particrly unwise choice, because it is very inconvenient to nt and water in that ce, and the wild beasts in the back mountain wille down and destroy the nted crops, so who has the brains toe up with such a wastnd? It''s a frustrating thing. But even if she knows thatnd remation is a thankless and troublesome thing, she will not say it out, let alone remind her, because she is not from Tianshui Vige now, and the affairs of Tianshui Vige have nothing to do with her. I don''t want to and don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Tianshui Vige. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there nkly after washing her clothes. "I didn''t think about anything, do you need me to cool your clothes for you?" "No, I can do it by myself, and it will be ready soon." Second Sister Liu stood up after she finished speaking, and cooled her clothes quickly and swiftly. After Liu Ermei cooled her clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the things on the bicycle and walked towards the main room with Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, sit down for a while, I''ll get you some water." Second Sister Liu entered the main room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just need in water, no need to add sugar." "knew." Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei went to the kitchen, she put the things she was carrying on the kang table, and then sat on the kang, waiting for Liu Ermei toe back. When Liu Ermei returned to the main room with water, she saw a pile of things on the table, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why do you bring so many things with you every time youe to my house? I dare not let you into my house." "It''s not good to bring you something. These are special products I brought back from Yun Province on the table. Quickly see if there is anything you don''t know." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu began to look at the things on the table. Although she basically didn''t recognize them, she knew that the pastries wrapped in oiled paper could be eaten directly. But she didn''t know how to eat those dried mushrooms, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how do you eat these dried mushrooms you brought?" "It can be used to make soup, or it can be fried, but I suggest that it is better to use it to make soup. The taste is very fresh." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, indicating that she understood, so she put away all the things on the table, and then took out small snacks made at home and put them on the table for Lu Xiaoxiao to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the snack that Liu Ermei took out, she found that the taste was too sweet, so she stopped eating. Instead, he asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, didn''t I ask you to dig medicinal materials and sell them to me? How much did you dig?" "I dug about tens of catties, Liu Erdan and the others dug more, but they didn''te back from the county this week, so you won''t be able to collect the medicinal materials they dug until next week." "It''s okay, I will collect their medicinal materials when I have time. Today I will collect the medicinal materials you dug first. It just so happens that I can bring them back by bike today." "You may not be able to take it away at once. Although the medicinal materials I dug are only about 30 catties, the dried medicinal materials are full of weight. Your bicycle is not a two-eight-year-old bicycle, and there is not enough space for the medicinal materials." Chapter 2924: Delivery of medicinal materials Chapter 2924: Delivery of medicinal materials Chapter 2924 Delivery of medicinal materials After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that her bicycle had been improved. It was true that she couldn''t transport so many medicinal materials, but she had space, so she was not afraid that the medicinal materials would not be able to be taken away. So he said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, help me move the medicinal materials to the back of the big grass at the entrance of the vige in a while, and I will ask someone to help me bring the medicinal materials to the county." "I see, I will help you move the medicinal materials there after lunch." "Let''s move now, I n to go back to the county after moving the medicinal materials, because I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won''t have lunch at your house today." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei regretted that Lu Xiaoxiao could not stay at her house for dinner, but she also knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry to go back to work, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao Walk towards the warehouse where the food is stored at home. When she opened the warehouse, she took out six bundles of medicinal materials ced on the wooden table. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, these six bundles of herbs are 30 catties in total, and each bundle is 5 catties. Do you need to weigh it again?" "No, I understand your personality, so there is no need to weigh it again. We agreed before that the dried medicinal materials cost one yuan per catty, so I need to give you thirty yuan, right?" "right." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three pieces of Datongan from her bag and handed them to Liu Ermei, saying, "Second sister, this is 30 yuan. You can keep it. If you have time in the future, you can continue digging for medicinal materials. I will always be in short supply." Herbs." "Okay, I will continue to dig the medicinal materials, but you have such arge demand for medicinal materials, do you need me to find someone to help dig the medicinal materials?" No need, just a few of you are enough. Besides, I have other sources of medicinal materials, so I dont need to find someone to help me dig them in Tianshui Vige. Second Sister Liu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad impression of the vigers, otherwise, even if Lu Xiaoxiao had other sources of medicinal materials, she would pull the vigers. But this can''t be med on Lu Xiaoxiao''s ruthlessness. The vigers did it all by themselves. If they hadn''t done those things before, they would now have an extra ie and live a more rxed life. So the saying that if you dont do it, you wont die is so true. "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Second Sister when she saw the two of them staring nkly at the money in their hands. "It''s okay, I just feel that making money is not as difficult as I imagined. No, I earned 30 yuan by digging medicinal materials, which is more than many workers in the city." "It''s really not difficult to make money, as long as you find the right way, otherwise there won''t be so many rich people." "You are right, I will earn a lot of money in the future, bring my family to the city to live in a big house, and eat braised pork and rice every day." "Your wish will surelye true." "I think so too." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiaoughed together. After Lu Xiaoxiao smiled for a while, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I will use the bicycle to transport three bundles of medicinal materials there first, and I wille back to transport the remaining three bundlester." "Let me go with you, so that I can help you carry two bundles of medicinal materials." "You don''t need to carry it. Since there is a car to transport it, there is no need to waste your energy. Just wait at home and I will be back soon." Second Sister Liu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she nodded and helped Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicinal materials on the bicycle. Chapter 2925: seafood Chapter 2925: seafood Chapter 2925 Sea goods More than ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao delivered the first cart of medicinal materials and came back, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second sister, I will note back after transporting the medicinal materials this time. If you have time, go to the county to visit me. I will stay in the county in thest few months and will not go to other ces." "I see, if the weather next weekend is not suitable for digging medicinal materials, I will go to the county town to visit you." "Okay, I''ll cook something delicious for you when the timees. I''ve learned several new dishes recently." "Then we''ve made a deal." "Um." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. She thought that many tickets in the space were about to expire, so she nned to go to the supply and marketing agency to check. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw arge group of people crowded at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, which almost caught up with the Chinese New Year. So she didn''t go any further, but stood aside holding the bicycle, trying to see what was going on. "Girl, why are you standing here so stupidly? If you don''t squeeze in, the dried fish will be sold out." Mrs. Xu bought the dried fish and squeezed out from the crowd, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there watching Someone else snatched the dried fish, so I kindly reminded him. "Thank you grandma for your kindness, but you have also seen my situation, so I have no way to grab dried fish from others. I can only wait for them to buy it, and then I will go and see if I can buy it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Xu looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s left hand, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding on to the bicycle, and there was really no way to grab dried fish from others. But she didn''t know Lu Xiaoxiao, even if she was willing to help Lu Xiaoxiao watch the bicycle, Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not believe her, so she didn''t say anything, and walked home quickly with a basket. She promised the good grandson at home that there would be meat to eat today, so she has to go home quickly and stew the dried fish, so that the good grandson can eat fish when hees back from school. After Mrs. Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the crowd around the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative gradually decreased. She knew that the dried fish was about to be sold out, so she continued to stand and wait. She believes that it will not be long before there will be no one at the door of the supply and marketing cooperative, and she will be able to buy things then. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were only two or three people left at the door of the supply and marketing cooperative, so she pushed her bicycle and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. "Comrade, is there any dried fish for sale?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter and asked the salesperson. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson replied impatiently, but when she saw the bicycle that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding in her hand, herplexion immediately changed for the better. So she spoke to Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Although the dried fish is gone, there are still some other seafood. You can go to the counter over there to have a look." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed her bicycle and walked towards the counter that the salesperson mentioned. Then she saw therge dried cuttlefish and dried sea shrimp on the counter, which made her overjoyed. So she quickly asked the salesperson in charge of the counter: "Comrade, how do you sell the dried cuttlefish and dried sea shrimp?" "Do you know these two things?" "Yes, my family has a rtive who lives by the sea, and he sent mail to our family before." "So that''s how it is. Let me tell you how you know these two things. The people who snatched dried fish just now probably didn''t know these two things. Otherwise, you might not be able to buy these two things." Chapter 2926: Robbed Chapter 2926: Robbed Chapter 2926 Robbery "Yes, is there a limit on the purchase of these two items?" "There is no purchase limit. Except for those who know them, it is estimated that no one will buy these two items." "Then can I buy them all? My family likes to eat these two things." "Are you sure you want all of them?" The salesperson asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Sure, these things are dry, and they won''t go bad even if they are left for a long time, so I can buy them and eat them slowly at home. After all, I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to buy these two things again in the future." "That''s right, then I''ll help you weigh the thing now to see how heavy it is." "good." A few minutester, the salesman put tworge oiled paper bags on the counter, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, the two items you want are 28 catties in total, and they cost 28 yuan, but these items do not require tickets. Just give me twenty-eight yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the salesperson said, and she took out twenty-eight yuan from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, then tied the oil-paper bag to the bicycle, and pushed the bicycle towards home. After she got home, she immediately opened the oiled paper bag, and then sheughed happily. She didn''t expect that she would be able to buy such a good thing at the supply and marketing cooperative today, and she really made a fortune. After Lu Xiaoxiao was happy, she put the big dried cuttlefish and dried sea shrimp into the space and put them in the space. She didn''t have these two things in the space, so she nned to eat these two things when Zhang Xu came to Harbin. After all, Zhang Xu treats her so well, so she naturally thinks about Zhang Xu if she has something good, and saves it to eat with Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the big dried cuttlefish and dried sea shrimp, she checked the time and it was past eleven o''clock, so she took a piece of wonton from the space and ate it. After she finished eating wontons, she nned to go to the ck market to have a look. Zhang Xu helped her look after Guanshi Xie when she returned to Harbin, so she happened to go there in the afternoon when she had time. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market. She saw Guanshi Xie wandering around the ck market with a sad face, so she walked towards Guanshi Xie. When she came to Guanshi Xie, she said to Guanshi Xie, "It won''t be a while, why did Guanshi Xie be like this? What happened to him?" "Master Xiao, you are back, hurry up,e with me to the back hall." Manager Xie immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to the back hall after speaking. Looking at Guanshi Xie in a hurry, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart, so she quickened her pace and followed Guanshi Xie to the back hall. When she came to the back hall, she asked Guanshi Xie: "Guan Xie, you dragged me to the back hall in such a hurry, what happened?" "Something did happen, and it was a serious matter. If this matter is not resolved properly, the impact will be particrly great." "You talked for a long time and didn''t tell me what happened. You asked me to help you find a solution." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Manager Xie also knew that he was too anxious and missed the point, so he looked around and saw that there was no one else except him and Lu Xiaoxiao. He whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, our food channels have been hijacked. If we can''t find new food channels, it will affect our foundation." Chapter 2927: Solution Chapter 2927: Solution Chapter 2927 Solution Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she asked Guanshi Xie: "How can people know about such a confidential matter about food channels, and have been cut off." "I''m not too sure about this. I''m not in charge of food distribution, but the people in the city. They only told me that I need to find food by myself before finding a new food distribution channel. They won''t distribute food to me for the time being." . "How long can the food in your handst?" "Three days." "I see, I wille to you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market directly after finishing speaking. When she got home, she picked up the phone and dialed out. When the phone was picked up, she said to the person on the other end of the phone: "I''m looking for Zhang Xu." "He''s not in now." "When are youing back?" "Don''t know." "Can I trouble you to forward Zhang Xu''s sentence for me?" "Can." "You ask Zhang Xu to call me back, my surname is Lu." "OK." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa and thought about it. Zhang Xu is in Yun Province now, and he has no way to solve what happened in Harbin for the time being. It also means that the food for Manager Xie will not be avable after three days, so what she can help now is to help Manager Xie get the food. Although there is no shortage of food in her space, she can''t just take out the food and give it to Manager Xie. She has to find a reason so that she can supply food to Manager Xie one after another until Zhang Xu returns to Harbin to deal with the matter. "Ding Lingling...Ding Lingling...." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about what to do, she heard the phone ring. She knew who was calling without even thinking about it, so she quickly picked up the phone. "Hello, is this Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after answering the phone. "it''s me." "Is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" "convenient." "I called you today mainly to thank the steward. He said that his family has no food." "what happened?" "have no idea." "I''ll send someone to fix it." "Boss Xie only has enough food for three days." "Okay, let him wait, I will find a way." "Understood, how long are you going to stay there?" "One week." "Then you pay attention to safety, don''t touch it, or I will clean you up when youe back." "good." "I have nothing else to do, so I''ll hang up first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she checked that the time was still early, so she nned to go to the ck market and tell Steward Xie about Zhang Xuhui sending someone to deal with the matter, so that Steward Xie would not be able to eat because he was too worried Can''t sleep. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Steward Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Zhang Xu said he would send someone to deal with the matter, so you don''t have to worry too much." "Have you contacted the boss?" "Contacted." "That''s good, that''s good. Did the boss say when the matter will be finished?" "I didn''t say, but the speed will definitely be very fast." "If the people sent by the boss don''t handle the matter well after three days, what should I do? The food in my hand can onlyst three days." "How much food can you sell in a day?" "Three hundred catties." "so much?" "Not much, this is because I controlled the quantity, otherwise a thousand catties a day would not be enough to sell." "Okay, if you are short of food in three days,e to me." Chapter 2928: Three thousand catties of grain Chapter 2928: Three thousand catties of grain Chapter 2928 Three thousand catties of grain "Master Xiao, can you get food?" Steward Xie asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, but not too much." "Then how much food can you get at most?" "Three thousand catties." "Great, really great, with these three thousand catties of grain, I canst another ten days. Master Xiao, please dont give food to others, I can give you a dime in the price. " "No need, just follow the original price. Are you sure you want three thousand catties of grain?" "Sure." "Well, I''ll wait for you at the grove at the entrance of the county at ten o''clock tonight. Remember to bring more people, otherwise you won''t be able to bring back three thousand catties of grain." "Got it, I''ll be there on time tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after leaving the ck market, and saw that it was already five o''clock, so she nned to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner, because she didn''t want to cook dinner tonight, and she didn''t want to eat the takeaway in the space. When she came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that braised fish was being served today, so she ordered a braised fish and a bowl of rice, and then ate a bite of rice and fish. She went home directly after dinner, tonight she was going to get three thousand catties of grain out of the space, and none of the grain in her warehouse was bagged, so she had to hurry up and go home to pack the grain, otherwise at ten o''clock There was no way to pack three thousand catties of grain. At 9:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finally packed all the food. She saw that it would be ten o''clock in half an hour, so she used the exercises and quickly rushed towards the small forest outside the county seat. When she arrived at the grove, she heard a mess of footsteps and the sound of wheels. She didn''t need to look to know that it was Steward Xie and the others, so she quickly took the three thousand catties of food out of the space.e out. Cuckoo cuckoo. When Guanshi Xie entered the grove, he imitated the cuckoo call and walked towards it. He had only agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao on the ce to pick up the food, but he didn''t agree on a secret code, and he didn''t know if Lu Xiaoxiao would understand or not. his password. "I''m here?" Lu Xiaoxiao was given a headache by the noise of Guanshi Xie''s bird calls, so she had no choice but to take the initiative to find Guanshi Xie. "Master Xiao, did you understand my code?" "I didn''t understand. I just felt annoyed and wanted to beat up the person who imitated the bird call." "Hehe... I''m really sorry, I only know this kind of bird call. When I go back, I will learn a few more. Next time I can use another bird call as a code." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words. What she said just now was to tell Guanshi Xie to stop singing like birds, but Guanshi Xie directly misunderstood the point. But she doesn''t n to continue discussing this issue with Guanshi Xie, after all, it''s gettingte, and she wants to finish things quickly, and then go home and sleep. So she said to Guanshi Xie: "The food has arrived, I will take you there now." When Steward Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that the food had arrived, he was so excited that he couldn''t imagine that the problem that had troubled him for so long would be solved by Lu Xiaoxiao in this way. So he followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the food storage ce with brisk steps. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Guanshi Xie to the ce where she put the grain, she said to Guanshi Xie: "One bag of grain is one hundred catties, there are thirty bags in total, but the rice and flour are only one thousand catties, and the rest are all coarse grains. . Chapter 2929: earn a fortune Chapter 2929: earn a fortune Chapter 2929 Make a fortune "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as it''s food, not to mention that not everyone can afford rice and flour now, but coarse grains are easier to sell." "As long as you don''t mind, let someone transport the food away, otherwise if someone finds out, you and I won''t be able to please." Steward Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he immediately asked people to carry the grain. After all the grain was loaded onto the cart, Guanshi Xie took a cloth bag from one of his subordinates, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the price of buying fine grain on the ck market is one yuan and two, and the price of coarse grain is fifty cents. So I''m going to give you two thousand two hundred dors, right?" "right." After Guanshi Xie and Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed the amount of money, he took out eight rolls of money from the bag, then handed the bag to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, there are twenty-two bundles of money in the bag. One hundred yuan per bundle, you count." "Don''t count, I believe you won''t mess with such a small amount of money. It''s gettingte now, so I''ll go back first, and you all go back early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she performed her exercises and left quickly. up the grove. One of the subordinates following Guanshi Xie was shocked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao disappear in the blink of an eye. So he stumbled to Steward Xie and asked, "Boss Xie, Master Xiao must be a ghost, or else he would disappear in no time." "You are the ghost. If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. The rumors are so tight now. If someone listens to what you say, I can''t protect you even if I want to." "I see, I won''t talk nonsense in the future." "Let''s go, now that there is food, we should prop up the stall, otherwise those people will think that we have no strength." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked that the time was less than eleven o''clock, so she nned to count how much money she had. To be honest, since she went to Yun Province, she has not paid attention to how much money she has, so now she doesn''t know how much money she has. So now that she has time, she should quickly count the money in her hand, so that she can determine whether she should put making money first in the next few years. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao counted all the money in her hand, and then she was shocked by the amount of money. In addition to the pension and savings of the original owner''s parents, she actually had more than 320,000 yuan in her hand. You must know that the more than 320,000 yuan is not the more than 320,000 yuan in the future market, but the more than 320,000 yuan in the era when the price of pork was only 80 cents, so the money in her hand is really worth it. It''s a huge sum of money. It seems that she doesn''t need to work so hard to make money in the next few years. She only needs to make a fortune asionally, so that when she can buy a lot of houses in the future, she will have the capital to stockpile houses and be a renter. When Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she could be a charter woman in the future, she was so beautiful, so she quickly collected the money, and went to the space to take a shower and go to sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she sat on the bed in a daze, because she dreamedst night that Zhang Xu gave her hundreds of suites, making her directly a charter wife. It seems that you can''t think too much before going to bed, otherwise you will think about her day and dream like her. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that her dream wille true one day, because Zhang Xu has already transferred most of the house under his name to her name, but she doesn''t know it yet. Chapter 2930: reselling things Chapter 2930: reselling things Chapter 2930 Reselling things Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after breakfast, and saw that it was already past nine o''clock, so she nned to go to the transport team to find Liu Biao. When she went to Liu Ermei''s house yesterday, she knew that Liu Biao and the others had a lot of medicinal materials, so she thought Let Liu Biao and the others bring the medicinal materials to the county town this week to save her another trip. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the transportation team. She just saw Liu Biao walking out of a room, so she shouted at Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, this way." When Liu Biao heard someone calling him, he raised his head and looked towards the source of the voice. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao quickly. "Master Xiao, when did youe back?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I came back the day before yesterday. Judging by your current mental outlook, you are doing well in the transportation team." "Hey... I was promoted half a month ago, and now I can go out with the master, and I will go to Haishi with the master in exactly three days. Master Xiao, do you want me to help you buy anything?" "No, I don''tck anything, but how long does it take to drive from here to Haishi?" "At least three days, what''s the matter? Does Master Xiao want to go to Haishi?" "I really want to go, but it''s too far from here to Haishi. I don''t want to make a fuss recently. Let''s talk about itter." Liu Biao was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you want to go with our car?" "No, following a car is more tiring than taking a train." "That''s fine, I will take you to y next time I go to a closer ce by car." "Okay, but wait until you get the steering wheel." "No problem, I will work hard to learn to drive." "Do you have time now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked Liu Biao. "I have time, I won''t drive today, so I can go home directly." "Then youe with me, I have something to tell you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Biao home, she poured Liu Biao a ss of water, then sat down opposite Liu Biao, and asked Liu Biao, "Do you think it''s okay to get out of the car?" "Of course,st time when I was out of the car, I sold some things with the driver and sold them back. I easily made more than ten yuan, which was worth half a month''s sry. No wonder so many people want to work in the transportation team, and now I understand why. " Lu Xiaoxiaoughed directly after hearing Liu Biao''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Biao to figure out the way of the transportation team so quickly. It seems that the next thing will go smoothly. "Do you want to make more money?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. "I think, I dream of making a lot of money." "You have an opportunity to make a lot of money in front of you, do you want it?" "think." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she said to Liu Biao: "I have a batch of scarce supplies in my hand. You can take some with you when you leave for Shanghai this time. I promise you will at least Make fifty bucks." Liu Biao gasped in shock from Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At first, he thought that earning more than ten yuan would be enough, but he didn''t expect to earn more. It''s too easy to make money. "Master Xiao, I am willing to bring things to sell in Haishi, but I can''t bring too many." "I know, I won''t let you bring too much. When you master the steering wheel in the future, you will really make a lot of money." "good." Chapter 2931: come back Chapter 2931:e back Chapter 2931 Return After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao finished discussing some details about going to the sea market to sell things, she asked Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, have you dug up a lot of medicinal materials?" "Yeah, how do you know?" "I went to Liu Ermei''s house yesterday to collect medicinal materials." "If I had known, I would have gone back to the vige with Liu Erdan and the others yesterday." "It''s okay, just wait until youe back with the car and bring the medicinal materials to my house, but have you protected your medicinal materials well, so that they don''t get moldy or worms at that time." "Of course we have done a good job of protection. We put the medicinal materials directly on the kang and covered them with newspapers. There will be absolutely no mold and insects." "That''s good." "Master Xiao, I''m leaving first. Liu Erdan and the others are about to get off work. I''ll go and talk to them about the medicinal materials." "good." After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was almost noon, so she went to the kitchen to make noodles, because she wanted to eat a leek box at noon. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go anywhere, but read books at home and cooked delicious food, living a very leisurely life. It''s a pity that her leisurely life onlysted a few days, because Manager Xie came to her door. "Master Xiao, can you still get food?" Steward Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao while sitting on the sofa with a nervous expression on his face. "Didn''t I help you get three thousand catties of food before? Why did it disappear so quickly?" "Actually, I didn''t want to, but I was provoked and sold all the food in my hand." After listening to Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned dark, so she said to Guanshi Xie, "Go to someone for food if you are so aggressive." "Master Xiao, if I can get food from other ces, I won''te to you." "Heh... You have taken me for a fool, but let me tell you, I can''t help you this time, because I can''t get food either. When I helped you get the three thousand catties of grain, I told you that this is the most I can get. You know how difficult it is to get the grain now. It took a lot. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Manager Xie also realized that he was in a difficult situation, but he really had no other way toe to Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise what would he do in the next period of time. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu opened the door of the room and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa with an ugly face, so he asked. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reply immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said, but looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Why are you here?" "Come back after the matter is settled." "It''s really time for you toe back. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook something for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu walked to the sofa opposite Guanshi Xie and sat down, then asked Guanshi Xie, "What''s going on?" Steward Xie saw Zhang Xu''s expressionless face after hearing Zhang Xu''s question. He didn''t dare to hide anything, and told Zhang Xu the whole story. "You go back first, I will find time to go to the ck market." "The food thing..." "Wait until I go to the ck market." "Then I''ll go back first." After finishing speaking, Manager Xie quickly left the ce that made him feel suffocated. After cooking the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room, and seeing that Guanshi Xie was no longer in the living room, she asked Zhang Xu, "Is the matter resolved?" Chapter 2932: making pastries Chapter 2932: making pastries Chapter 2932 Making pastries "No, I let him go back first." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "I don''t need it for now, I can solve it." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but asked him toe over for noodles first. Because what she can do to help Zhang Xu is to take out food, but doing so only treats the symptoms rather than the root cause. Only by solving the root cause can the problem of food shortage be truly solved. After Zhang Xu finished eating the noodles, he checked the time and decided to go to Harbin, so he said to the little girl, "I''m going to go to Harbin." "Are you nning to start from Harbin City?" "Well, since Harbin City leaked the channels for buying and selling grain, it is natural to start from there, but those people in Harbin City dare not do such a thing. Therefore, there are other people behind the scenes. I want to take this opportunity to follow the clues and find out who is behind the scenes. " "So are youing back tonight?" "I won''te back, I wille back when things are resolved." "Okay, if you don''t have any manpower, take away those people who live next door. They are familiar with Harbin and can help you with a lot of things." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao became a salted fish again. To be honest, she misses her life in the vige very much now, at least she is busy every day without being boring. Now she understands why so many people want to take a vacation when they are at work, and want to go to work when they are on vacation. After Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the sofa for a while, she didn''t n to lie down any longer, otherwise she would really be a salted fish. But what else could she do without lying down? Do you read medical books again? No, she already spends enough time reading medical books every day, and she doesn''t want to spend more time reading medical books. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she nned to spare a few hours every day to make pastries, which would not only pass the time, but also make a little money for her. Although she is not short of money now, who in this world would think there is too much money. Just do it, Lu Xiaoxiao directly took the oven out of the space. Although the oven is very awkward in this era, it is not without it. She remembers that there are already ovens in foreign countries, but the shape may not be as good as the one she took out. . But now she is the only one at home, so it doesn''t matter if you take out the oven and use it. But if she wants to use the oven to make pastries for a long time, she has to go to the yard to build a simple version of the oven, so that the pastries she makes can pass the light. After Lu Xiaoxiao considered what she was going to do in the next period of time, she began to take out the materials for making pastries from the space. Since she is going to visit Master in Tianshui Vige tonight, she ns to make some small cakes. Because the small cake is not only simple in materials, but also easy to make, and it is suitable for the masters to eat. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took the baked cake out of the oven. Since the cake she made this time was a cupcake, she didn''t have to wait for the cake to cool before eating. Immediately picked up a small cake and took a bite, she narrowed her eyes happily in an instant. After eating a small cake, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her little tongue and licked her mouth, but she didn''t continue to eat the small cake. Because she knew in her heart that although the freshly baked cakes were delicious, they were also very hot. If she ate too much, her throat would definitely be ufortable tomorrow morning. So she waited for the cake to cool before eating it, and she continued to make the cake now. Chapter 2933: Need to be cautious Chapter 2933: Need to be cautious Chapter 2933 needs to be cautious At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao took thest batch of small cakes out of the oven, and she sat down on the stool so tired. Before she thought that making small cakes was very simple, and it was no problem for her. But after this afternoon, she really wanted to give up, because repeating the same steps all the time was not only boring, but also very tedious and tiring, more tiring than her making medicine. At least pharmaceuticals can give her a sense of aplishment and satisfaction, and making small cakes can''t bring these things to her at all, but makes her feel like a tool person. It seems that she has to think carefully about this matter, otherwise it would be bad if she wants to stop halfway after she spreads out the cards. After all, she is not a person who does things halfway. Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool to rest for a while, then she got up to pack the small cakes. She used paper cups when baking the small cakes, and the patterns on the paper cups were not from this era at first nce. So she had to take all the little cakes out of the paper cups so that she could take the little cakes to the masters. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally took out all the small cakes from the paper cups. She counted the number of small cakes and found that she had baked more than 80 small cakes in one afternoon. It seems that her movements are quite neat. She baked a small cake for seven ovens in one afternoon. If she makes the oven bigger when the timees, or builds two ovens, then she can bake the small cakes twice as fast. Calcted in this way, she is not very tired, so she can follow the n that she thought up before. But these are just her thoughts, and they haven''t been tested yet, so when Zhang Xues back, she will ask Zhang Xu to help her build the oven first, so that she can verify whether her idea is feasible. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of the night to run towards Tianshui Vige quickly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to ride a bicycle, but that the weather is too hot now, and she will definitely sweat all over when riding a bicycle. . Instead of doing this, it is better to use the exercises and run to Tianshui Vige. Although it is hot, the speed is twice as fast as riding a bicycle, so she can suffer less. When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the cowshed, she saw that there was no light in the room, and she didn''t know if the masters were asleep. Just when she was thinking about whether to leave first or reach out to knock on the door, she saw the door of the room opened, so she immediately shouted to the person who opened the door: "Second Master is me." "Come into the room, and we''ll talk about the restter." "good." Foreman Xie looked around vigntly after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, and he closed the door when he saw that there was no movement around. "When did youe back?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pouring him a ss of water. "I came back two days ago." "Did the trip go well?" It went well, but I also suffered a little bit, but overall it was a good experience. "That''s good." "Master, how is your life in the vige? The captain didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" "No, although the people in the vige said they didn''t like us, they didn''t embarrass us. They just thought we didn''t exist." "That''s good, it''s even better if they don''t stare at you, it will make your life more convenient." Chapter 2934: there is a newcomer Chapter 2934: there is a neer Chapter 2934 There is a neer "Yeah, it''s really good, but this kind of life won''tst long. I heard that another group of people wille here. Don''te here again, or there will be a lot of troubles. If it is serious, it may be serious." Tired of you." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Although she knew that other people woulde here sooner orter, she never thought it would be so soon, so how would she take care of Master and them in the future? what to do? "I told you not to tell girl Xiao about this, why are you still saying that?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s sad little look, foreman Xie said to Fan Lao angrily. "Is it okay if I don''t say it? People wille in a few days. If those people meet Xiao girl at that time, something big will happen." Although Foreman Xie knew in his heart that what Fan Lao said was right, he felt sorry for the little apprentice. The little apprentice was so small, and he was not yet an adult, so he was worried about this and that for them, which made him, an old father, feel very ufortable. . Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea what Foreman Xie was thinking. Right now, she was thinking about how to get the group of new arrivals to live elsewhere. Dont me her for being cruel. After all, human nature is somewhat selfish, and her selfishness is to hope that the people she cares about can live well. As for other people, as long as they don''t threaten her safety or the safety of those she cares about, she will ignore them all. After all, whether other people live well or not has nothing to do with her. "Don''t worry, Xiao girl, after such a long period of recuperation, our bodies are much better than before, so even without your subsidy, we can survive." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know, but I''m still worried about those people living here, so masters, work with me to figure out a way to get them to live elsewhere in the vige." Fan and the old four fell silent after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s not that they haven''t thought about what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but the housing in the vige is tight, and there is no house for people of their status. Seeing the reactions of the masters, Lu Xiaoxiao understood that this method will not work, but she will not give up easily, those people will arrive in a few days, she believes that she will be able to resolve the matter before those people arrive . So she said to Fan Laosi: "Masters, leave this matter to me to deal with. You just need to live as before." "No, you can''t take risks, we can live our lives however we want, so you stay in the city honestly, or don''t call us masters." Old Fan''s eyelids twitched when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words Jump, and then he hastily said loudly to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I see, I will definitely not mess around, so masters, don''t worry. By the way, I made a delicious little cake this afternoon, masters, please try it. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the small cake from the basket. Professor Wang''s eyes lit up when he saw the small cake that Lu Xiaoxiao brought out, because the small cake that Lu Xiaoxiao brought out was very simr to the one he had eaten abroad. So he quickly took a small cake from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then put it in his mouth and took a bite, instantly he was conquered by the familiar taste. Foreman Xie was very upset when he saw that Professor Wang was such a thug and ate the cake before him, so he followed Professor Wang''s example and took a cake from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ate it. Chapter 2935: careless Chapter 2935: careless Chapter 2935 is too careless "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after seeing Professor Wang and Foreman Xie finish eating a small cake. "It''s delicious, it''s the same as what I eat abroad, how do you make it?" "I learned it from the book, I thought it was delicious, so I made some for the masters to eat." What Lu Xiaoxiao said was all the truth. When she first learned how to bake, she groped slowly with a book, but she learned it before she was reborn into this body. Professor Wang''s face immediately changed after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Arge part of the reason why he was brought here was that he had been abroad, so Lu Xiaoxiao had something about foreign countries in his hand. How could it be possible for him to don''t worry. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, where did you put the book that you learned how to make cakes?" "Gone." "Why didn''t you see it?" "It suddenly disappeared. Sometimes I lose track of things, so it''s normal for a book to disappear." "Then you tell me that there is information about you in that book?" "No, I just read that book and didn''t write anything in that book." "That''s good, that''s good. In the future, don''t tell people that you have read such a book, and don''t take out the little cake you made today for others to eat, remember?" "Why? Isn''t this kind of small cake simr to chicken cake, but it''s softer than chicken cake, why can''t it be eaten by others." "Because the small cake you made is very simr to a small cake I ate abroad. If someone eats it, the consequences will be serious." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. She was indeed careless this time. She had eaten such small cakes in Haishi and Jingshi before, so she thought it was okay to make such a small cake. thing. But she forgot to consider where the small cakes would be sold. It seemed that her n to sell the small cakes was aborted. Although she had a little regret in her heart, she soon felt relieved. There are thousands of Chinese pastries. Since she can''t make small cakes, she can make other pastries, such as mung bean cake, red bean cake, peach cake and so on. very nice. After thinking it over clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, I understand, I won''t make small cakes again in the future, but you can eat what I brought today, as long as no one finds out." "Okay, we''ll take it this time. If you have it at home, finish it quickly." "good." "It''s gettingte, you should go back quickly, don''te here recently, those people don''t know when they will arrive, it''s hard to say if you run into them." "Then I''ll go first. The things I brought are ced in the grass not far away. After a while, you remember to move into the house and hide them, so that no one will find them." "Understood, you go back quickly, be careful on the road." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Professor Wang''s words, then she greeted the other three masters, then turned and left the room. Professor Wang asked Mr. Fan after Lu Xiaoxiao left, "Mr. Fan, should we continue to hide the things brought by Miss Xiao in the house, or hide them elsewhere." "Let''s hide it somewhere else. Didn''t we dig a small cer under the trough in the cowshed this spring? Let''s hide everything there. No one will pay attention to that ce, so it''s safe." "good." Chapter 2936: empty house (1) Chapter 2936: empty house (1) Chapter 2936 Empty House (1) It was past ten o''clock in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao came home. She touched her hungry stomach and nned to cook a bowl of noodles in the kitchen. Judging from her current small body, she didn''t need to think about losing weight for the time being, so Take advantage of the time when you don''t have to worry about losing weight, eat as much as you want. Half an hourter, she drank thest sip of noodle soup in the bowl, burped in satisfaction, packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. After washing the dishes and returning to the living room, she didn''t feel the slightest drowsiness, so she nned to think about the matter of the masters and how to prevent the neers from living with the masters. It''s a pity that she thought about it for nearly an hour, but she didn''te up with a reason, so she nned to go to bed first and figure out a solution tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a nightmare. She dreamed that she and her masters were killed, injured, or injured by the new group of people. In short, no one''s misfortune is good. Although she understands that she thinks day by day and dreams at night, her sixth sense has always been very urate, so she feels that her dream is not just a dream, but a kind of vignce, so she can''t let those Neers live with the masters. With a sense of urgency, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to continue lying on the bed. She nned to go to Tianshui Vige and ask Liu Ermei''s family if there were any vacant houses in Tianshui Vige. The captain arranged the neers to live in the vacant rooms. As for how to ask the captain to help her, there is too much room for maniption, and she will just y by ear. After ten o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house and saw that there was no movement in the yard. She knew that there was no one in Liu Ermei''s house, so she had to sit on the bicycle and wait for Liu Ermei''s family toe back. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei, Liu Sanmei, and Liu Simei walking towards her with schoolbags on their backs, so she got off the bicycle and waved to Liu Ermei and the others. "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to my house today?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao as she saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at her. "I have something to ask you, so I''m here." "Come on, let''s go into the room and talk." "good." After Second Sister Liu entered the room, she asked Sanmei Liu to pour water, and then she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you said you wanted to ask me something, what is it? " "Do you know if there is a vacant house in the vige?" "I know, why are you asking this? Do you want to go back to the vige?" "No, it''s not that I want to live, but let someone else live." "Who is it?" "Don''t ask so many questions. Knowing too much is not good for you. Just tell me about the empty houses in the vige." "Let me think about it." "Don''t worry, just think about it slowly." A few minutester, Ermei Liu remembered all the empty houses in the vige, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, there are not many empty houses in the vige, only three. One is at the west end of the vige. That house has been vacant for many years. I heard people say that the house is so evil that no one who lives in that house can have a son. Thats why that house is also called an extinct house. No one in the vige wants to live in that house, so that house has been vacant for so many years. " Chapter 2937: find someone to help Chapter 2937: find someone to help Chapter 2937 Looking for help "What about the other two houses? It can''t be the same situation." Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to Liu Ermei''s words. "The situation of the other two houses is different from the situation of the first house, because the other two houses were built so well that everyone wanted to live in them, but in the end, no one could live in them because of the trouble, so they were always empty. There." "The house is built too well? What''s the situation, there are still people who have built a house these days and can''t live. Isn''t that person stupid?" "Thendlord''s house." Come on, she understood what was going on, and at the same time, she also figured out where to let the neers live. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, thank you so much for today, but I still have things to do, so I''ll go home first." "Okay,e to my house to y when you have time." "no problem." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the bureau. She parked her bicycle and walked towards the inside of the bureau. When she came to the door of Liu Cheng''s office, she saw Liu Cheng sitting at his desk eating corn bread. So she reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in." "Are you free?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office and asked. Liu Cheng paused when he heard a familiar voice flipping through the documents, then he raised his head and looked in the direction of the door, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao. So he put down the half-eaten rice in his hands and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "I have something to ask you to do, I wonder if you have time." "What''s up?" "I want you to help me check the identities and backgrounds of the new arrivals in Tianshui Vige, and when they will arrive." "Why do you suddenly want to check these things, don''t you already live in the county seat, why are you still concerned about Tianshui Vige?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just say if you can help." "Help, help, can''t I help, but if you ask me to help, let me be full." "No problem." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of mushroom meat sauce from the space under the cover of her backpack, and put it on Liu Cheng''s desk. When Liu Cheng saw the mushroom meat sauce, his eyes lit up immediately. He remembered that thest time he ate the mushroom meat sauce wasst year, and he only ate a spoonful of it at that time, and he didnt even taste it. up. Now he has a whole bottle of Mushroom Bolognese, he can taste and eat slowly, which is great. "How is it? Do you have the strength to work now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng. "have." "Then you move faster, this matter is very important to me." "Understood, I can give you an answer tomorrow morning." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. When she got home, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa looking at something, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did youe back so soon, have things been resolved?" "It''s almost there, where did you go this morning? Why are you onlying back now?" "I went to Tianshui Vige and Liu Cheng''s ce." "Did something happen?" "Something happened, but I can fix it, so you don''t have to worry." "Come to me if you need help. I will stay in the county for the next few days." "Understood, I will not be polite to you." "I''ve already made lunch. There are sweet and sour short ribs and pot-packed pork that you like. Go wash your hands ande over for dinner." "good." Chapter 2938: Green bean soup Chapter 2938: Green bean soup Chapter 2938 Mung bean soup After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had nothing to do, so she went upstairs to take a nap for a few days. This morning, she was busy with work. Although she was not physically tired, she was mentally tired, so she nned to take a good rest. take a break. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had gone upstairs to take a nap, so he nned to go out for a while, calcting the time when he shoulde back and make dinner for the little girl. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she nned to go to the kitchen to cook a pot of mung bean soup. The weather is too hot now, she and Zhang Xu are both running outside, so it''s better to drink something to relieve the heat Soup and water are better. When Zhang Xu arrived home, he saw the little girl busy in the kitchen. He put down the things in his hands and walked into the kitchen. Seeing the little girl, he asked, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, just bring the mung bean soup I packed to the dinner table." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, then picked up the mung bean soup and walked towards the living room. After Zhang Xu left the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao took four small cakes from the space and put them on a te, and then walked out of the kitchen with the small cakes. "Why did you remember to make mung bean soup?" Zhang Xu put the packed mung bean soup in front of the little girl and asked. "The weather is too hot, so I want to drink some soup and water. This is a small cake I made. How do you taste it?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned the te with the small cake in the direction of Zhang Xu Pushed a bit. Zhang Xu looked at the cake on the te after hearing what the little girl said, his eyes flickered unconsciously, but he didn''t say anything, but picked up a small cake and ate it. Because he knows that the little girl has a secret, as long as the little girl doesn''t reveal her secret to others, he can pretend that she doesn''t know. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after Zhang Xu finished eating a small cake. "It''s delicious, but you can only make small cakes for me in the future, not for others." "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking about what Zhang Xu said. Because after some instruction from Professor Wang, she knew that this little cake cannot be eaten by other people, but this other person does not represent Zhang Xu, so she can still share the little cake with Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu finished his mung bean soup, he checked that it was almost time to make dinner, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll make dinner." "Wait, don''t be in a hurry for dinner, you can help me see if this thing can be made." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a blueprint from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took a look at the drawing that the little girl handed him, and he probably understood what the little girl was talking about. He also looked at the materials used to make this thing, and they were all verymon things. So he said to the little girl: "The thing you drew can be made, but what are you doing with it?" "Of course it''s grilled. Things like sweet potatoes, chicken, and pork can be grilled. When you finish the oven, I''ll cook them all for you." "good." "Then I''m going to make dinner. You should think about how to build the oven and where to build it. By the way, I want two ovens, so when you look for materials, remember to look for double." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished dinner and came out of the kitchen. Seeing that Zhang Xu was not in the living room, she walked towards the yard. Chapter 2939: survey results Chapter 2939: survey results Chapter 2939 Findings When she came to the yard, she just saw Zhang Xu pushing the door and entering the yard, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What did you do just now?" "I''m looking for materials, and the oven can be built tomorrow." "You found the material so quickly." "Um." "Excellent, dinner is ready, it''s time to eat." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sat in the living room and chatted for a while, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. There are still a lot of things waiting for her to do tomorrow, so let''s go to bed early today. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that Zhang Xu was already busy in the yard. Looking at the ready-made oven, she knew that Zhang Xu got up very early. So she walked to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s do it after a while, don''t worry." "It''s almost ready. I''ll rest after this is built. Your breakfast is warming in the pot. Go and eat." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and saw that it was almost nine o''clock. She quickly took out a cut fruit te from the space and put it on the dining table, then picked up her bag and walked out of the living room. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu just built the oven and was about to go back to the living room, when he saw the little girle out of the living room in a hurry, he asked the little girl. "I''m going to find Liu Cheng, there is a fruit te I left for you in the living room, remember to eat it." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Cheng''s office. Seeing Liu Cheng standing by the window smoking, she asked Liu Cheng, "What''s wrong with you? You started smoking early in the morning." "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m tired of work, and I want to smoke to relieve my mood." "It seems that you have quit smoking for nothing." "Yeah, as long as I''m doing this job, there''s no way I can quit smoking." "Then have you considered changing jobs?" "Not yet." "Okay, what happened to the matter I asked you to check." "It has been found." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he took out two pieces of paper from the drawer and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Liu Cheng handed her, she quickly read the content on the paper, and then said with a sneer: "These two families are really interesting, but do they count as evil with evil? . "Probably count, but they probably came here to take refuge, and they will definitely go back soon." "I took the things, you just pretend you don''t know about it." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the dinner table in a clean suit and eating a fruit tter. It seemed that he came to eat the fruit tter after taking a shower. He was really clean enough. If it were her, she would probably eat a fruit tter before taking a bath. After all, it is not an ordinary hot day, so it is natural to let myself cool down before taking a bath. "I''m back, let''s eat together." Zhang Xu knew the little girl hade back when he heard the door opening, so he said to the little girl. "Okay, I''m hot." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then sat across from Zhang Xu to eat a fruit tter with Zhang Xu. After the two of them finished eating the fruit tter, she took out two pieces of paper from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu, "Look." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the paper handed over by the little girl, and then quickly browsed it. "Where did you get these things?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after reading the contents on the paper. "Liu Cheng helped me find out, is it useful to you?" Chapter 2940: Scheming Chapter 2940: Scheming Chapter 2940 Scheming "It''s not very useful, but you put these things away so that no one else can see them." "I know, I''ll burn them in a minute." "I''ll go burn it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the paper and walked towards the kitchen. After he finished burning the paper and came out of the kitchen, he saw the little girl carrying the bag on her back, so he asked the little girl, "Where are you going?" "Sweet Water Vige." "Didn''t you go there yesterday, why don''t you go today?" "The group of people written on the paper just now will be sent to Tianshui Vige. I am afraid that they will be arranged to live with the masters in the cowshed, so I n to go to the captain and ask him to arrange the new group of people in other ces. ce to live." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, I can handle it by myself. You stay at home and continue to build the oven. I''ll cook something delicious for you when Ie back." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Tianshui Vige. Instead of going to the captain''s house to find the captain, she walked towards the office in the vige. Because this is not the busy farming season, the team leader is probably in the office. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the office and saw the captain sitting in the office drinking tea, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Why are you here?" The captain looked up when he heard the knock on the door, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I have something to ask the captain, so I came here." "Tell me, what do you need to ask me." "A group of people wille to Tianshui Vige recently, right?" "yes." "I want you to arrange them to live in the best vacant house in the vige." "Impossible, the situation of that house is too special, even if I agree to arrange them to live there, the people in the vige will not agree, even the people above will not agree." "You just need to appease the people in the vige. As for the people above, you don''t need to worry about it." "I can''t appease the people in the vige. After all, I''m just a captain." "I believe you will have a solution." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of paper from her pocket and put it on the table, then turned and left the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the captain picked up the paper left by Lu Xiaoxiao and opened it, then his pupils suddenly shrank involuntarily, and finally he sighed deeply as if inpromise. When Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw two identical considerations in the yard. She walked around the oven several times in surprise, until she looked inside and out of the oven, and then she walked towards the living room with unsatisfied feelings. . "I''m back." Zhang Xu saw the little girl walking into the living room when he came down from the upstairs after taking a bath, so he said to the little girl. "Well, I''m back, what do you want for lunch?" "It''s all right, would you like to try the oven?" "Of course, but try again after dinner." "Try it now and leave lunch to me." "Okay, then I''ll go tinker with the oven." "Um." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room with a roasted chicken and two pieces of crispy pork belly. She asked Zhang Xu, who was busy in the kitchen, "Can we have lunch?" "It will be ready soon." "Do you need my help?" "No need, just sit down." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a knife from the space, and then quickly began to divide the roast chicken and crispy pork belly. After she finished dividing the grilled chicken and crispy pork belly, Zhang Xu just walked into the living room with vegetable soup and pancakes. Chapter 2941: move Chapter 2941: move Chapter 2941 Moved "Did you really pancake?" "Um." "I just said it casually, how ufortable pancakes are on such a hot day, don''t you hate heat?" "you want to eat." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt an arrow in her heart. How could Zhang Xu be so provocative. It''s a pity that she looks like a child who has just turned thirteen years old. Even if her heart is pounding, she can''t show shyness, so she can only pick up the pancake solemnly and take a bite to show that she is very happy. move. "Is it delicious?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw that the little girl picked up the pancake and took a big bite. "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, it''s the best pancake I''ve ever eaten." "Since you like to eat it, I''ll bake some more in a while, and you can keep it in the Qiankun bag and eat it slowly." "No, what you''ve done is enough. Don''t stand there. Sit down and try my roasted chicken and crispy pork belly. If you like it, I''ll make some for you to eat slowly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said. The reason why she thinks pancakes are delicious is not because of how much she likes pancakes, nor how delicious Zhang Xus pancakes are, but because of Zhang Xus intentions. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he sat down on the stool, picked up a piece of crispy pork belly with his chopsticks and ate it. "How is it? Is it to your liking?" "tasty." "Then I''ll roast some for you after dinner. I marinated a lot of meat just now, but I didn''t roast it." "Okay, but can you teach me how to bake when you bake?" "sure." "Then wait until I learn how to bake for you." "Okay, I''ll wait." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash, and then walked towards the yard with Zhang Xu carrying the marinated meat. After she came to the yard, she asked Zhang Xu to remove all the charcoal fire in the oven, and then wiped the ashes in the oven with a special cloth mop. After Zhang Xu cleaned the oven, she hung the marinated meat on the hook, then handed the meat to Zhang Xu and said, "Put the meat into the oven and hang it on the special hook." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then hung the meat on the hook inside the oven as the little girl said. After he hung up all the meat, he asked the little girl, "Is this all right?" "Of course it''s not good. The most important thing for barbecue is the heat, so we have to turn on the oven every once in a while to check the condition of the meat, so as not to burn the meat." "I see, you go into the house and rest, I will watch the meat." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. The weather is so hot. She has only been busy in the yard for a while, and she ispletely hot. It seems that she really needs to go back. Go to the house to rest for a while, or what should I do if I suffer from heat stroke. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll go back to the house to rest for a while, and I''lle out to rece you after I''ve rested." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard and saw Zhang Xu taking the meat out of the oven, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is it roasted so soon?" "It should be baked, the same as what you gave me for lunch." "That means it''s finished roasting. Put the meat away quickly, or it won''t taste good if it gets cold." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked into the living room with the meat, and put the meat into the Qiankun bag. "Do you want roast chicken?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after reheating the oven. Chapter 2942: arranged Chapter 2942: arranged Chapter 2942 Arranged "No, I have crispy pork belly." "Okay, then I will roast two chickens and send them to the masters at night. They haven''t eaten my roasted chicken yet." "I''ll apany you tonight." "Okay, by the way, do you still remember the song I taught you to sing?" "Remember." "We''ll sing it again when wee back that night." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the things she brought to the masters, she and Zhang Xu performed the exercises and rushed towards Tianshui Vige. When she came to the cowshed, she saw that there was light in the room, and she knew that the masters had not rested yet, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "It''s me, open the door." Foreman Xie heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, so he didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately got off the kang to open the door, fearing that Lu Xiaoxiao would be discoveredter. But when he opened the door, he was stunned, because he saw a wolf cub standing behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and he had already seen that this wolf cub had unusual feelings for Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao is still young, he can''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao what the wolf cub is up to, so he can only watch the wolf cub follow Lu Xiaoxiao, it really makes him mad. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea what Foreman Xie was thinking at the moment. Seeing Foreman Xie''s face turned ugly, she thought that Foreman Xie was angry because of her arrival. So she quickly grabbed Foreman Xie''s hand and said coquettishly: "Second Master, it''s not that I don''t listen to you, I have something important to tell you, that''s why I came here. And I brought Zhang Xu here for safety. Even if someone sees me here, Zhang Xu will protect me, so you don''t have to worry. " "Hmph, it''s because of him that I''m worried." Foreman Xie walked into the house without looking back after he finished speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss when she heard Mr. Xie''s words, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you understand what Second Master said?" "No, let''s go in." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he dragged the little girl into the room, directly interrupting the little girl''s thoughts. Because he was afraid that the little girl would find clues if she continued to think about it. At that time, he would no longer be able to stay by the little girl''s side. He didn''t allow such a thing to happen. "Girl Xiao is here, just now you said you have something to tell us, what is it?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "I''m here to tell you that the housing issue has been settled. The new arrivals will not be arranged to live with you in the cowshed. They will be arranged to live in the house at the east end of the vige." "Are you sure it''s the house at the east end of the vige?" Professor Wang asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course I''m sure, otherwise I wouldn''t havee to tell you the good news." "Tell me, how did you get the captain to agree." "It''s very simple, the exchange of benefits, I gave the captain a temporary worker, and he will naturally handle this matter." "Where did you get the quota for temporary workers?" "Bought with money." The eyes of the old four Fan were red when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They knew how difficult it is to find a job now. How could their old men, He De, let a little girl take care of them like this and pay so much for them, even their descendants did not pay so much for them. Chapter 2943: dignified Chapter 2943: dignified Chapter 2943 dignified "Xiao girl, don''t take such a big risk to do those things for us in the future, we have all lived to such an old age, and we have never suffered. So in the future, you dont have to worry too much about us old men. We dont want you to live so tired. At your age, you should live a carefree life. "Fan Lao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Mr. Fan was doing it for her own good, but she was not really a child. She had already passed the naive and romantic age, how could she live carefree like a child. But she couldn''t tell anyone about these things, so she nodded obediently to Mr. Fan. As for what she would do in the future, that was her business. There was no need to say it now to make Mr. Fan angry. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you bring something for Mr. Fan and the others? Go and get the things in quickly, or it will be cold." Zhang Xu said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, so she hurriedly walked out of the house. "Boy Xu, do you have anything to say to us after pushing Xiao Xiao away?" Elder Fan asked Zhang Xu after Lu Xiaoxiao left. "I do have something to tell you. The situation of the few people who are about toe to Tianshui Vige is a bit special. Their current identities are veryplicated. I am afraid that their arrival will bring you trouble, so I want to remind you to be careful. Follow them some." "What are the identities of those people? Can you tell us something about them?" Fan Lao asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Fan Lao said, and then began to tell Fan Lao and the other four about the situation of those people. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu told Fan Lao and the others all about those people. When he saw that Fan Lao and the others were lost in his own thoughts, he got up and walked out of the house. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao had just cooled the roast chicken and was about to carry the roast chicken back to the cowshed when she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I saw that you haven''t returned to the cowshed for so long, so I came out to have a look." "Oh, let''s go back now." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cowshed with the grilled chicken, and saw Mr. Fan and the others all looked preupied. What happened during the half hour she left, and why did Mr. Fan and the others be like this? ? "Masters, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao put the roast chicken on the table and asked Fan Lao and the others. "It''s okay, we just think about the work we have to do tomorrow, so we don''t feel veryfortable." "Do you need me to change it for you?" "No need, we are here to work, if we pick and choose, it will only make people dislike us even more." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Fan Lao said, she knew that what Fan Lao said was reasonable, so she didn''t continue to talk about changing jobs, but opened the oil paper wrapped in the roast chicken, and then said to Fan Lao and the others: "Masters, you Come quickly and eat roast chicken, I baked it in the oven that Zhang Xu built, and it tastes very good." As soon as Foreman Xie heard that there was roast chicken to eat, he immediately ran to the table, then reached out and tore off a chicken leg and ate it. Professor Wang ate the small cake before, so here he has to move back to the next round. Seeing that foreman Xie ate the roast chicken in the blink of an eye, the three of Fan Lao knew that if they didn''t move quickly, they would not be able to eat the chicken in a while, so they didn''t care about other things, and went directly to the dinner table to grab it from foreman Xie. Got the roast chicken. Chapter 2944: too arrogant Chapter 2944: too arrogant Chapter 2944 is too arrogant Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu saw that Fan Lao and the others were having a good time eating there, they looked at each other, and walked out of the house tacitly. "Where are we going now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after leaving the room. "Is there somewhere you want to go?" "No." "Then let''s go back, don''t youe to Tianshui Vige to see those people tomorrow morning? If you don''t go to bed early tonight, you may not be able to get up tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she always felt that there was something wrong with letting her go home like this, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You promised me to sing with me when you came, do you still remember?" ?" "Remember." "Then let''s start, and we''ll go home after singing the song." "good." "Get ready One step, two steps, three steps, four steps, look at the sky and hold hands One, two, three, four are connected in a line to see the stars One step, two steps, three steps, four steps, look at the sky and hold hands One, two, three, four are connected in a line to see the stars Riding the wind and wandering in the blue sky A cloud fell in front of me Knead into your shape Follow me with the wind Eat sorrow one bite at a time When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned home, it was already past ten o''clock in the evening. Seeing that it was gettingte, they went back to their rooms to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by Zhang Xu. She checked the time and it was past eight o''clock, so she quickly got up to take a shower. After she washed up and went downstairs, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the living room with an oiled paper bag, obviously waiting for her, so she quickly ran towards Zhang Xu. "I''ll take you to Tianshui Vige. The oiled paper bag contains the breakfast I prepared for you. You can eat itter on the road." Zhang Xu handed the oiled paper bag to the little girl when she ran up to him, and then turned to the little girl. road. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then took the oiled paper bag from Zhang Xu''s hand, and followed Zhang Xu towards the yard. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Tianshui Vige. She saw that the vigers were working hard in the fields, and she knew that the group of people hadn''te yet without whispering to each other. So she asked Zhang Xu who was standing beside her: "Zhang Xu, do those people know you?" "know." "Then remember to find a ce to hide for a while, and don''t let those people see you, otherwise they don''t know what will happen." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a jeep driving towards the entrance of the vige. Although she didn''t know who was sitting in the jeep, she still let Zhang Xu hide while she arrived Squatting on a field stalk by the roadside, pretending to pull weeds. "Dad, we won''t really want to live in this ce where chickens don''ty eggs and birds don''t shit." Xue Gui asked Xue Qing who was in the car after getting off the jeep. Xue Qing frowned slightly after hearing Xue Gui''s words, and then he said to Xue Gui in a stern tone: "Didn''t I tell you to pay attention to your words? Why do you keep talking about everything? If you don''t change your mind, I will let you They sent you to your elder brother." "Don''t, Dad, I haven''t changed it for a while, I promise I will definitely change it in the future, please give me more time." "I want to give you time, but do you think there is still time for the two of us in the current situation, so you pay attention to me and don''t cause trouble for me, otherwise our family really can''t keep you." Chapter 2945: things come true Chapter 2945: thingse true Chapter 2945 It''s a sess "I see, but Dad, you promised me that if you let me stay here for a year at most, you will let me return to Beijing again. You can''t lie to me." "Don''t worry, as long as you stay here obediently and don''t cause trouble, I can let you return to Beijing in a year. But if you can''t help your bad temper and cause me trouble everywhere, then you can only stay here for the rest of your life. " "Okay, I promise not to cause trouble." Xue Qing nodded in satisfaction after hearing Xue Gui''s words. To be honest, the whole family was in trouble, and he was most worried about his youngest son, which is why he brought his youngest son with him. Because there is no one else in the family who can take care of his youngest son except him. "Are you the ones arranged by the superiors toe to Tianshui Vige?" The captain came to the entrance of the vige and saw a few people standing in front of the jeep talking, so he stepped forward and asked. "Yes, are you...?" "I am the captain of Tianshui Vige, responsible for picking you up." "It turned out to be the captain of Tianshui Vige. I''m so disrespectful and disrespectful. Pleasee and pick us up today." Xue Qing hurriedly said to the captain after hearing what the other leader said. The captain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing Xue Qing''s approachable appearance, so he said to Xue Qing: "Come with me, the vige has already arranged your residence." "good." After more than half an hour, Xue Gui looked at the well-built house in front of him, and his dissatisfaction with Tianshui Vige dissipated a lot. He didn''t expect such a good house in Tianshui Vige. It seems that his future life should not be too sad. Compared to Xue Gui''s satisfaction, Xue Qing frowned when he saw the house, because with their current identities, they shouldn''t live in such a nice house. So he asked the captain: "Captain, why did you arrange for us to live in such a nice house?" "The other empty houses in the vige are not suitable for people to live in. Only this empty house is suitable for people to live in, so I will arrange for you to live here." "Is this appropriate?" "There is nothing suitable or inappropriate. There are not so many particrs in the vige, so you can live with peace of mind." "Then thank you Captain." "You''re wee, this is my job. You should clean up today and gather at the grain drying field at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. I will arrange work for you." "OK." After the captain left, Xue Gui went directly into the courtyard and started to stroll. After he walked around the yard, he said to Xue Qing, "Dad, this house is okay, and the construction is no worse than some courtyard houses in Beijing." "Don''t worry about being happy. I don''t think the captain''s intention for us to live here is not that simple. You think about why he doesn''t give such a good house to the people in the vige, but to us. It''s unreasonable." The hairs all over Xue Gui''s body stood on end after hearing Xue Qing''s words, and the nice house in his eyes became eerie, and he suddenly had an urge to escape. "Dad, do you think there are ghosts in this house?" Xue Gui asked, holding Xue Qing''s arm tightly. "Shut up, didn''t I tell you not to talk nonsense, if what you just said is heard by someone who cares, we will go to apany your brother." "Okay, okay, I don''t talk nonsense, but Dad, do you think this house is particrly eerie and terrifying." "No,e into the house with me to clean up, or we won''t have a ce to sleep tonight." "oh." Chapter 2946: Temporary workers Chapter 2946: Temporary workers Chapter 2946 Temporary Worker Quota Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xue Qing, Xue Gui and his father and son had gone into the house to clean, so she knew there was nothing to see, so she walked towards the captain''s house with Zhang Xu. Now that the captain has done what he promised her, it''s time for her to fulfill her promise. "Why are you here?" The captain saw Lu Xiaoxiao leading Zhang Xu into his main room shortly after arriving home, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to fulfill my promise. Just now I saw that you arranged for those two people to live in the ce I said." The captain didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was worried about how to deal with the people in the vige. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t give too much benefit, he really didn''t want to go into this troubled water. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the captain was thinking. She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and put it on the table, and left the captain''s house with Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, the captain took a look at the paper left by Lu Xiaoxiao, and became excited instantly. Because Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a temporary worker quota for the iron and steel factory. Although the work in the steel factory is hard, the sry is high and the benefits are good, so the steel factory is the most difficult factory to enter after the transportation team. Now that someone from their family is going to work in the steel factory, how could he not be excited. It seems that the deal he made with Lu Xiaoxiao this time is not a loss. After Zhang Xu left the captain''s house, he asked the little girl, "Which factory did you buy him as a temporary worker?" "Steel nt?" "Is it expensive?" "No, one hundred catties of rice." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly after hearing the little girl''s words, so the little girl thought that it was not expensive to exchange a hundred catties of rice for a temporary worker. If it were someone else, they would rather spend 300 yuan to buy a temporary worker quota than exchange 100 catties of rice for a temporary worker quota, because food is too precious. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu suddenly smiled, she thought that Zhang Xuughed at her for exchanging expensive jobs, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, don''tugh at me for exchanging expensive jobs. It is indeed expensive to exchange a hundred catties of rice. But I changed to a temporary worker in a steel factory, and a hundred catties of rice is absolutely worth it. " "I know, I didn''tugh at you, I just think you can buy it with money, which may be more affordable." "That''s right, but I have more food and less money, so it''s more convenient to use food." "Okay,e here however you find it convenient." Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied when she heard Zhang Xu''s answer, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go home and cook something delicious for you." "good." At around eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with a pot of stewed beef brisket with potatoes. She shouted to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa working, "It''s time to eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu sorted out the documents and put them in his Qiankun bag, then got up and walked towards the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom after washing his hands, he saw that the little girl had packed the rice, so he sat down on the stool opposite the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "I originally wanted to make beef stew for you, but because of time constraints, I can only make you stewed beef brisket with potatoes, so you have stewed beef brisket with potatoes first at noon." , you will eat sauced beef at night." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen to wash them, and then took out the beef from the space to make sauced beef. Because it is troublesome to make sauced beef, she ns to make more this time. Anyway, she has space and is not afraid of bad things. Chapter 2947: drive out Chapter 2947: drive out Chapter 2947 Out of the car "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao nched the beef, she heard a knock on the door, so she called to the living room, "Zhang Xu, open the door for me." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard voicesing from the living room. She added a few spoonfuls of water to the pot, then took off her apron and walked towards the living room. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao when she saw Liu Biao sitting in the living room. "I''m here to ask you to get something, and I''m leaving the car in the afternoon." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she asked Liu Biao to bring the goods to the sea market to sell, so she asked Liu Biao to wait for her, and then walked towards the storage room. Not long after, she came out of the storage room with a cloth bag, and then handed the cloth bag to Liu Biao and said, "You can sell the things, the price must not be too low." "I see, then I''ll go first." "Bon Voyage." After Liu Biao left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Are you short of money?" "No, how could I be short of money." "Then why did you ask Liu Biao to help you sell things?" Because I have a lot of stock and I dont need those things, so I want to sell them. "How much inventory do you have? I can help you." "No, let Liu Biao and the others sell it, so that they can earn more." "Too dangerous." "Don''t worry, I know what''s inside, otherwise I wouldn''t have given them anything, so I won''t disturb your work. I''m going to the kitchen to sauce beef." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving and still felt uneasy, so he picked up the phone and called Fa Xiao, who was far away in Haishi, and asked him to help secretly watch Liu Biao. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao fished out a piece of beef from the pot and wrapped it in oiled paper, took the beef to the living room, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I will send a piece of sauced beef to the neighbor, and I will be back in a while." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw that the door of Zhang Aihua''s house was open, so she went straight into the yard, and then greeted Chen Zhenzhen who was sitting in the yard picking vegetables: "Hello, Aunt Chen." "Xiaoxiao is here, I haven''t seen you for a while,e in and sit down." "Not Aunt Chen, my brother is still at home waiting for me to go back for dinner, and I wille to your house to y again some other day." "Thene on weekends and let Ah Hua y with you." "Okay, I''lle to y with A''hua on the weekend. By the way, this is the sauced beef I made. I''ll give you a taste and see if it''s good." Lu Xiaoxiao put her hands on the He handed the oiled paper bag in his pocket to Chen Zhenzhen. "You child, how do you give away such a precious and meaty thing? Take it home and eat it slowly." "Aunt Chen, look at the current weather. It''s so hot that you can fry eggs on the floor, so you can''t hold the meat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen remembered that it was summer, and the cooked meat really couldn''t fit, so she had no choice but to ept the beef sent by Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Zhenzhen epting the beef, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go home, but she was stopped by Chen Zhenzhen just as she turned around. So she asked Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, is there anything else?" "You take this dish home to eat. I''ve already picked it. You can fry it and eat it when you go home and wash it." "Thank you, Aunt Chen, I just don''t have vegetables at home." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the vegetables Chen Zhenzhen handed her. Chapter 2948: want to get out of comfort zone Chapter 2948: want to get out offort zone Chapter 2948 Want to jump out of thefort zone "came back." "Yes, can we have noodles at night?" "Yes, I am not picky eaters." "Are you free now? If you are free,e over and help me make a face." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and read a book for a while. She suddenly felt that her current life was extremely boring. Although she was not idle every day, she was still studying. But she always feels that life is too dull andcks passion. If she continues to live like this, she is really afraid that her will will be worn out by the ordinary life. And her current life circle is too small, she wants to go out and interact with people, experience life, instead of continuing to live alone. "Zhang Xu, what do you think of me going to school for sses?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Why do you suddenly want to go to school?" "I just think it''s not good for me to stay at home all the time. People need tomunicate with each other. If I stay alone like this all the time, I''m afraid I''ll get social phobia." Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing the little girl''s words. Before that, he felt that it was not good for the little girl to stay at home alone, but the little girl was unwilling to live with him in Beijing. As for the school, he doesn''t think about it at all, because the school is not suitable for the little girl now, and with the little girl''s current level, there is no need to go to the school to study. It seems that he has to think carefully about where it is better to arrange the little girl. So he said to the little girl: "There is no rush to go to school, we will talk about itter, and it is more than six months now, and the summer vacation will not be long, if you really want to go to school, you have to wait until the next semester . "That''s right, then I''ll think about it again, after all, I have two or three months to think about it." "Do you want to go to Beijing with me?" "No, I''m running outside from the beginning of the year to the middle of the year. For the next six months, I just want to stay in Harbin. If you miss me,e and see me in Harbin." "good." "It''s gettingte, I''ll go upstairs to take a shower and go to bed, don''t work toote, go to bed early." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she didn''t see Zhang Xu. She walked around the room and saw a note pressed on the coffee table. She picked up the note and looked at it, and saw that it said: Go out to do errands, don''t forget to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao put the note into the space and went to the kitchen to have breakfast. After breakfast, she cleaned up the house. Seeing that she had nothing to do next, she wanted to tinker with the oven. Before her n to make small cakes failed, she wanted to try making peach cakes. It is said that making peach cakes is much easier than making small cakes, but peach cakes are heavy in oil and sugar, and she doesn''t like to eat them. But this eracks sugar and oil, so people in this era will definitely like to eat peach cakes. Perhaps Tao Crisp can really bring her an unexpected surprise. Just do it, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the materials for making peach cakes from the space, and then got busy in the kitchen. Because it is too simple to make peach cakes, it didn''t take long for her to make peach cakes. However, because the heat is too high and the baking time is too long, the color of the first batch of peach cakes is too dark, so it is no problem to eat it by yourself. But if you buy it, no one will buy it, because the appearance is really not good, and it doesn''t look very delicious. Chapter 2949: Baked Peach Crisp Chapter 2949: Baked Peach Crisp Chapter 2949 Baked Peach Crisp After Lu Xiaoxiao summed up the reasons for the failure of the first batch of peach cakes, she began to bake the second batch of peach cakes. Although the second oven of peach crisps was not particrly sessful, the color was still too dark, butpared with the first oven of peach crisps, the color of the second oven of peach crisps was much lighter. It seems that she still needs to shorten the time by another three minutes, so that the color of the baked peach cakes should be almost the same. Facts have proved that she was right to shorten the time. The color of the peach cake baked in the third oven is particrly beautiful, and it tastes particrly crispy. In short, her baked peach cake in this oven is particrly sessful. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to bake a few more ovens of peach cakes, but she saw that the reconciled ingredients in the bowl were used up, and if she wanted to continue baking peach cakes, she had to re-mix the ingredients. She checked the time and saw that it was almost noon, so she took a break from continuing to bake peach cakes. Because the temperature is too high in the afternoon, if she stays in the yard to bake peach cakes, she may suffer from heat stroke. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the baked peach cakes. Seeing that the temperature of the peach cakes had dropped, she took out oiled paper from the space, divided the peach cakes into three parts and wrapped them up. She nned to give one to Zhang Aihua and Liu Ermei each. Leave the rest for Zhang Xu to eat. After she took the wrapped peach cakes back to the space and put them away, she took out her notebook and wrote down the details that should be paid attention to in baking peach cakes, so as not to forget themter. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs after waking up, and saw Zhang Xu sitting in the living room repairing something. She went to the sofa opposite Zhang Xu and sat down and asked Zhang Xu, "What are you repairing?" "Engine." "What are you doing doing this?" "Help others fix it." "I baked peach cakes in the morning, do you want to eat?" "I''ll eat itter, it''s inconvenient to eat now." "Then I''ll cook some white fungus and lotus seed soup, and I''ll eat it with peach cakester." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the white fungus and lotus seed soup. Seeing that Zhang Xu was still repairing the engine, she put the white fungus and lotus seed soup into the refrigerator in the space to cool down. Anyway, Zhang Xu knows that there is ice in her universe bag, so even if the white fungus and lotus seed soup is iced, Zhang Xu will only think that she uses ice to make the white fungus and lotus seed soup cold. At around five in the evening, Zhang Xu put the repaired engine back into the box. He saw the little girl sitting on the sofa reading a book, so he got up and went upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, he went downstairs and saw the little girl was still reading on the sofa, so he walked towards the kitchen to prepare dinner. But as soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw the little girl also entered the kitchen, so he said to the little girl, "Leave the dinner to me. Go back to the living room and continue reading." "There''s no need to make dinner, because I''ve already prepared it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the cupboard, took out the dishes in the cupboard, and walked towards the living room. Zhang Xu saw the little girl carrying the dishes back to the living room, and seeing that there was still a pot of porridge in the cupboard, he picked up the porridge and followed the little girl towards the living room. "Have you repaired the generator?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu sat down. "It has been repaired and can be sent to the food factory tomorrow." "Do you know anyone in the food factory?" "I know, I have worked together before." "oh." "Do you want to work in a food factory?" "What? Say what you just said again." Lu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Do you want to work in a food factory?" "I think so, but I''m still underage, do you think I can work?" Chapter 2950: buyer Chapter 2950: buyer Chapter 2950 Purchaser "In theory, it is not possible, but there are exceptions." "What''s the meaning?" "The food factory will be recruiting workers recently. There is a position that only depends on ability. I think you can do it." "Which position?" "Buyer." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, because the position of buyer is really suitable for her. But she doesn''t think that the purchaser of the food factory will not look at the age but only the work ability, unless there are some special reasons. Could it be. "Zhang Xu, tell me honestly, is it because of me that you helped the food factory repair the engine?" "yes." "you." "Tell me, do you want to work in a food factory?" "think." "Since you want to go, go, and leave the rest to me." "I don''t want you to owe favors to others. In fact, I can go to school." "Go to the food factory, so that you canmunicate with more people and go where you want to go." "Thanks." "We don''t need a thank you." "good." "Let''s eat, I will take you to the food factory tomorrow to meet the factory manager, and she will arrange your work." "good." The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao went out with Zhang Xu to the food factory after breakfast. When she walked into the food factory, she found that many people looked at her and Zhang Xu with strange eyes, so she asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "Zhang Xu, do you find that they look at us strangely?" "Ignore them." "oh." "Knock, click, click, click...." When Zhang Xu came to the door of the factory manager''s office, he put the generator in his hand on the ground, and knocked on the door. "Come in." "Come on, let''s go in." "good." "Dongzi, I fixed the engine." Zhang Xu said to the man sitting at the desk after entering the office. "Is this fast?" "You can have someone install the engine on the machine and try it out. If there is any problem, I will repair it again." "Okay, I''ll let someone do it." Dongzi walked out of the office after finishing speaking. After more than half an hour, he returned to the office, looked at Zhang Xu excitedly, and said, "Boss, you are really amazing. There are so many things that people can''t fix, and you can fix them in one day." "Don''t forget what you promised me." "Don''t worry, I will definitely do things beautifully." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Dongzi''s words. Although Dongzi is usually unreliable, he can still handle things clearly. So he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "This is my sister, remember to take good care of her." "Boss, don''t worry, your sister is my sister, so I will definitely take good care of our sister." "She''s my sister, not yours." "Okay, okay, I understand, I will definitely take good care of your sister." "I will bring people to the factory to report in three days, remember to arrange things well." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu out of the food factory, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because she found that as long as she walked around the food factory, people would look at her with strange eyes, and that feeling was really ufortable. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing the little girl''s exhtion. "It''s nothing, I just feel ufortable being stared at." "They won''t stare at her like that when you get to work." Chapter 2951: private restaurant Chapter 2951: private restaurant Chapter 2951 Private restaurant "Why?" Because recruitment is over by then. "Are they treating us as rted households?" "Um." "Hehe... In theory, I seem to be a rted household." "You are not a rted household. I bought your job with mybor. If you really count it, it is still earned by the food factory." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded heavily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She heard what Dongzi said just now. Zhang Xu solved such a big problem in the food factory, and it is really nothing to give him a job. "Let''s go home and cook something delicious for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu. "I''m not eating at home today, I''ll take you to eat something delicious." "What''s delicious?" "You''ll know when you get there." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he led the little girl towards an alley. After more than ten minutes, they came to the door of a house. Zhang Xu saw the gray cloth hanging outside the courtyard, so he reached out and knocked on the door three times. "Who are you looking for?" "Sauced meat with preserved vegetables." e in." Zhang Xu nodded to the person who opened the door after hearing what he said, and then walked into the yard with the little girl. As they sat down at a table, a woman came and poured water for them. Then he asked them, "What do you want to eat?" "chef''s special." "Nine dors." "Two more bowls of rice and a soup." "A total of twelve yuan." After hearing the price, Zhang Xu took twelve yuan out of his pocket and handed it to the woman. After the woman left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, what is this ce? Why are you talking so strangely?" "This is a privately run restaurant, only doing business with acquaintances. It was also because of Chen Guang''s introduction that I knew there was such a ce." "But don''te here to eat alone. This ce is full of fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of people. It''s a very quack ce." "I see. I won''te here alone. Besides, having a meal at this ce is the same as meeting with secret agents. I don''t think it''s troublesome." Zhang Xu felt relieved after hearing the little girl''s words. Originally, he didn''t n to bring the little girl here for dinner, but the county town is the only ce where the food is delicious, and the little girl is so happy today, that''s why he brought the little girl Come here for dinner. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao watched the dishes they orderede up. When she heard Zhang Xu order the signature dishes, she was still guessing what the signature dishes were. But she didn''t expect that the signature dish turned out to be stewed pork knuckles. Although she likes meat, she really doesn''t like knuckle knuckles, because she would get tired of it after two bites. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Are there any other dishes that I can order?" "Yes, but the two of us can''t eat so many dishes, and the best dish here is the stewed hoof. The other dishes are not very delicious." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped thinking about ordering, so she picked up a piece of hoof skin with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. In an instant, she was conquered by the soft and glutinous taste in her mouth. "Is it delicious?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the little girl''s eyes narrowed as she ate. "It''s delicious and not greasy at all. After one bite, I want to eat another, which directly broke my understanding of hoof." "Don''t eat too much if it''s delicious, or you''ll get a stomachache." "I see, you should eat quickly, or you will get tired of the cold hoof." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that more than half of the hoof was left, so she took out arge lunch box from the space under the cover of the backpack and put the hoof into the lunch box, and then left the restaurant with Zhang Xu. Happy New Years Day, cuties Chapter 2952: food factory work Chapter 2952: food factory work Chapter 2952 Work in the food factory For the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go anywhere, she practiced at home with Zhang Xu, read books and made delicious food. Zhang Xu stocked up on food. Fortunately, she has two ovens, otherwise, relying on the pot in the kitchen, she wouldn''t be able to cook much food in two days. On the third day at seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao put on the new clothes Zhang Xu bought for her, and went out with Zhang Xu towards the food factory. Because they came at the right time for work, there were a lot of peopleing and going in the food factory. But this time, they didn''t look at her and Zhang Xu with strange eyes. It seems that Zhang Xu guessed it right before. She didn''t expect that there are so many doors in a small food factory. It seems that her future life will be rich and colorful. "Knock, click, click, click...." When Zhang Xu came to the door of the factory director''s office, he saw that the door was closed, so he reached out to knock on the door. "Come in." "Is the matter arranged?" Zhang Xu pushed the door into the office and asked Dongzi. "It''s already been arranged. I''ll ask Secretary Chen to take Xiaoxiao to the purchasing department to report." "Thank you, Uncle Dongzi." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Dongzi after hearing Dongzi''s words. "What did you call me just now?" "Uncle Dongzi." "Why did I be an uncle, I am only twenty-seven years old this year, and only seven years older than my boss, why am I an uncle, you should call me brother." "Don''t listen to him, you are right to call him uncle, his son is five years old this year, and you are only eight years older than his son, so calling him uncle is fine." "Boss, I''m not yet thirty years old, it''s not appropriate to call me uncle." "It''s really inappropriate, but you have a five-year-old son." "Okay, uncle will be uncle." Dongzi saw that Zhang Xu had a good reason and he couldn''t refute, so he had to grit his teeth and admit it. But he has already made up his mind that when his son sees Zhang Xu, he will call his son Uncle Zhang Xu. It''s a pity that his wish didn''te true in the end, because when his son saw Zhang Xu, he was frightened and cried by Zhang Xu''s expressionless face and aura of not getting close to strangers, but this is all forter. "Director, did you ask me toe?" Secretary Chen felt the weird atmosphere in the office when he entered the office, but he still asked bravely. "You take Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao to the Purchasing Department to report." "Okay, but where is Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Right in front of you." "This this." "Stop doing this, etc., and bring someone there quickly." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Secretary Chen out of the factory manager''s office, she asked Secretary Chen, "Secretary Chen, how many people are there in the purchasing department?" "There are twelve people in total, but there are only ten buyers, and the other two are the director and the deputy director." "I didn''t expect so many people in the purchasing department." "The Purchasing Department is indeed the most staffed among all the departments, but this is a food factory that needs a lot of materials. If there are not enough buyers, there is no way to purchase enough materials." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Secretary Chen''s words. To make this food factory with more than 1,000 workers operate normally, it really needs a lot of materials, otherwise the workers'' wages would not be paid. "Here we are, will you go in by yourself or shall I send you in?" Secretary Chen asked Lu Xiaoxiao at the entrance of the purchasing department. "I can go in by myself, thank you Secretary Chen." "You''re wee, then I''ll go first, you can find me if you need anything." "OK." Chapter 2953: dark tide Chapter 2953: dark tide Chapter 2953 Undercurrent surging After Secretary Chen left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office of the purchasing department, and saw that everyone in the office was looking at her. She smiled at them politely, and then walked towards the director''s office. "Are you Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao who came to report today?" Li Qianjin asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Yes, director, I am Lu Xiaoxiao." "I heard you''re still in school?" "Yes, I''m in high school now." "Yes, you are a goodrade. I hope you can purchase more materials for our procurement department in the future and shine in your post." "Good Director." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet therades in the department." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the office. Seeing that Li Qianjin''s questioning was over, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so she quickly followed Li Qianjin out of the office. "Everyone stop what you are doing, I have something to announce." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, everyone stopped what they were doing, and then looked at Li Jinjin. Li Jin saw that everyone''s eyes were on him, he coughed twice and then said: "Today we have a newrade from the procurement department, that is Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao who is standing next to me, everyone apuds and wees him. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Li Qianjin to do such a thing. She saw those people in the purchasing department apuding and looking at her with eyes, as if she was a rare animal in the zoo. It was so embarrassing. Fortunately, the wee time is rtively short, only a few seconds, otherwise she really doesn''t know what expression to use to face those future colleagues. Li Qianjin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that all the people in the purchasing department weed Lu Xiaoxiao so much. Yesterday, the factory manager talked to him alone and asked him to take care of Lu Xiaoxiao, but he couldn''t let others know that he took care of Lu Xiaoxiao. He was so worried that he didn''t sleep well all night. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao is easy to get along with, and nothing has happened, otherwise he might not be able to exin to the factory manager. "Zhang Yuanyuan, you are about the same age as Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, so you will guide Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao to familiarize yourself with the work. As for the seat of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, just sit directly opposite you. It just so happens that there is no seat opposite you. Sit down." Li Qianjin said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting in the corner. Zhang Yuanyuan stood up immediately after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, then patted her chest and assured Li Qianjin: "Don''t worry, Director, I will definitely take Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao well." "That''s fine, I''ll leave Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao to you, you can continue to work." After Li Qianjin finished speaking, he turned and walked towards his own office. After Li Qianjin left, everyone bowed their heads and went about their own business, ignoring Lu Xiaoxiao any more. Because they knew in their hearts that Lu Xiaoxiao had a backer, otherwise the director would not have introduced Lu Xiaoxiao to them. It can be said that Lu Xiaoxiao is the only one in their procurement department who was introduced by the director in this way. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t look underage, they would all think that Lu Xiaoxiao and the director had something to do. Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely unaware of the undercurrents in the purchasing department. Seeing that everyone was busy with their own affairs, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that everyone was busy with their own affairs. Li moved forward to the seat arranged for her. Chapter 2954: learn Chapter 2954: learn Chapter 2954 Understand When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, she immediately took out a rag from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, your position has been dusted because no one has sat there for a long time, you should use the rag first." Wipe it off and sit down." "Thank you, Yuanyuan." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the rag from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. "You''re wee, we are colleagues, and we should help each other. You should clean up quickly. I will guide you to familiarize yourself with the work in a while." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished cleaning, and she handed back the cleaned cloth to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, return the cloth to you." After Zhang Yuanyuan took the cloth from Lu Xiaoxiao, she hung the cloth on the handle of the drawer to cool, then picked up her workbook and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao , this is my workbook, since you and I are both neers, so our work is the same. However, I came three months earlier than you, and I have already started the work that neers need to do, but don''t worry, as long as you write down all the contents in the work manual I gave you, then you will definitely be able to do the job well. " "Thank you Yuanyuan, I will treat you to dinner at noon." "No, no, no, it''s just a casual thing, you don''t have to treat me to dinner." "Yes, I still have a lot to ask you for advice, so don''t refuse me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan probably guessed what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask her, but she would tell Lu Xiaoxiao those things even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t invite her to dinner. But the office is not a ce to talk, so she can only agree first, and then she will talk clearly with Lu Xiaoxiao at noon. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can let you treat me to dinner, but we can only eat in the cafeteria." "Okay, I have heard that the food in the food factory is good, so we will go to the cafeteria to eat at noon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao to hurry up and read the workbook, and then she sat back to her seat and went to do her own business. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the people in the office leave the office quickly, she knew it was time to get off work. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her: "Yuanyuan, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat." "Okay, but I will treat you to dinner at noon." "Didn''t you agree to invite me?" "It was indeed agreed that you would invite me, but you just came to work in the factory today, and you haven''t gone to the finance department to collect this month''s food coupons, so you can''t invite me to dinner in the cafeteria." "I have food stamps." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out several food stamps and meat tickets from her pocket and put them on the table. Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked when she saw the food and meat tickets that Lu Xiaoxiao took out. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao had so many tickets in her hand, more than she did in a month. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao''s family is very rich, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao It is impossible for Xiaoxiao to have so many tickets in her hand. . After seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Now you can go to the cafeteria with me for dinner." "Okay, but please put away the tickets quickly, don''t let people know that you have so many tickets in your hand, or you will be taken advantage of." "I know, I didn''t have a good rtionship with you, so I would show you the ticket. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t show it." Zhang Yuanyuan was very happy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao regarded her as a friend, so she would not be defensive in front of her, so she smiled and walked towards the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2955: new friend Chapter 2955: new friend Chapter 2955 New friend When they came to the cafeteria, they saw that the dining window was full of people, and it was estimated that there would be no food when it was their turn to cook. "Yuanyuan, why don''t we go out to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "No, we''ll eat in the cafeteria, give me the lunch box." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Zhang Yuanyuan wanted her lunch box for, but she still handed the lunch box to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Wait for me here for a while, I''ll be back soon." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s lunch box and ran towards the back kitchen of the cafeteria. After more than ten minutes, she returned to Lu Xiaoxiao carefully carrying the lunch box, and then handed Lu Xiaoxiao''s lunch box back to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, let''s find a ce to eat." "There is a ce over there, let''s go there to eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down in her seat, she opened the lunch box and saw several pieces of braised pork in it, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan in surprise, "Yuanyuan, where did you get the food? Why are there more?" Meat." "I asked my second sister-inw to help me. My second sister-inw works in the canteen of the food factory. Sometimes I will ask her for help when I can''t get a meal." "Your second sister-inw is really kind to you." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but sneered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Actually, my rtionship with my second sister-inw is not good, the reason why she helps me cook is just because she feels sorry for me. Because the job in the cafeteria was originally mine, but she snatched it away by means, otherwise I wouldn''t have graduated from high school for a year before going to work. " "Every family has a difficult scripture to recite, but now that you have a job, it''s easier than your second sister-inw''s. It''s a blessing in disguise." "Who says it''s not? Many people see my second sister-inw''s jokes now, but my second sister-inw is too thick-skinned and doesn''t care what others think of her. She still looks arrogant every day, and she doesn''t know How did my second brother fall in love with her?" Lu Xiaoxiao wanted tough when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she held back. In order not to let Zhang Yuanyuan say more shocking words, she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s eat quickly, after dinner I have something to ask you." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to sit under a tree not far from the food factory. Seeing that there was no one around, she used the cover of the bag to take out a small bag of peach cakes from the space, opened it on the ground, and then turned to Zhang Yuanyuan. Said: "Yuanyuan, this is the peach cake I made, try it and see if it tastes good." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the peach cakes on the ground after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she was shocked, because the peach cakes made by Lu Xiaoxiao were more beautiful than those sold in department stores. "Xiaoxiao, you really made this peach cake?" Zhang Yuanyuan still didn''t quite believe that Lu Xiaoxiao could make such a good peach cake, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I made it. Have you ever seen peach cakes sprinkled with sesame seeds in a department store?" "No." "That''s it, try it quickly. If it tastes good, I''ll bring it to you next time." "good." After Zhang Yuanyuan ate a piece of peach cake made by Lu Xiaoxiao, she was immediately overwhelmed by the taste of the peach cake, so she showed a ttering smile to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, can you sell some peach cakes to me?" me?" "Aren''t these enough for you to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, pointing to the small bag of peach cakes on the ground. Thank you 01422191485, Feng Hanqing, Shui Hanxiao, Jue Lian, and Yinhe for the appointment, the four cute rewards, okay? Chapter 2956: Preliminary understanding (1) Chapter 2956: Preliminary understanding (1) Chapter 2956 Preliminary Understanding (1) "enough." Then why are you still buying it? "My grandparents like to eat peach cakes, and I bought them for them." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "I will give you peach cakes next Monday, because I only have time to make peach cakes on weekends." "Okay, I''m in no hurry." "It''s useless even if you''re in a hurry, by the way, you haven''t told me how many peach cakes you want." "Firste four catties. I bought it for my grandparents. If it is not good for my grandparents, I will give two catties to each family." "It seems that the old people in your family treat you well, otherwise you wouldn''t think of them when you eat delicious food." "My grandparents and grandparents are really good to me, probably because I am blessed with a long face, so they like me the most among the many grandchildren and granddaughters." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s chubby round face, and then she nodded in agreement. Zhang Yuanyuan''s face looked really blessed, which fit the current situation very well. The aesthetics of the people of the age. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say you want to ask me something? You can ask now when no one is around, or you won''t be able to ask after work." Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly thought of the purpose of her and Lu Xiaoxiao''sing here, and hurriedly He opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized their purpose ofing here, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, can you tell me about the personalities of those people in the office?" "Okay, but do you know their names?" "I don''t know, but I have written down what they all look like. You only need to tell their characteristics, and I can match them." Zhang Yuanyuan was slightly surprised when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If she remembered correctly, Lu Xiaoxiao only saw everyone in the office once, and the time did not exceed three minutes. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao could memorize the looks and characteristics of those people in just three minutes, which is really amazing. "Xiaoxiao, since you have memorized their appearance and characteristics, I will introduce them to you." "good." "First of all, let me tell you about our director. He is a very rigid person, and he likes to follow the rules in everything he does. However, he is very upright, and he doesn''t like people to make small moves behind his back, so many people in the procurement department have opinions on him, but I still like him. Next is the deputy director. The deputy director''s name is Yang Huai. He ispletely opposite to the director. How should I put it? If the director has a rigid personality, then the deputy director is as cunning as a fox. But the deputy director is very kind to the people in our purchasing department. He always thinks about our purchasing department first, so he is the most popr person in our purchasing department. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what kind of people the two immediate bosses in the purchasing department were, and knew how to get along with them in the future. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can continue talking about other people." "Actually, I don''t know much about other people. You also know that I have only been in the purchasing department for a month, and the people in the purchasing department often travel on business. I don''t have much contact with them. However, I can tell you who can and cannot associate with the procurement department, and what small groups there are in the procurement department. " "good." Chapter 2957: Preliminary understanding (2) Chapter 2957: Preliminary understanding (2) Chapter 2957 Preliminary Understanding (2) "I think there are only two people worthy of contact in the purchasing department. One is Sister Yang Hongyang, and the other is Sister Wang Fengwang. The two of them have very pleasant personalities, and they are also very sincere in their dealings with others. They don''t talk around the bush. , and dont hide their secrets. Basically, if you ask them about work, they will answer you very seriously. As for other people, they all have a lot of thoughts, but these are just my personal opinions, and you have to understand it yourself. " "I know, you continue to talk." "Didn''t I finish everything?" "No, didn''t you just say that there are small groups in the office?" "That''s right, why did I forget this? In fact, the small groups in the office are divided ording to the content of their work. You also know that the job of the purchasing department is to purchase materials, so those people in the office are divided into three groups ording to the types of materials purchased. a small group. One is a small group that buys food, one is a small group that buys meat, and the other is a small group that buys other types of materials. " "Which small group do we two belong to?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan curiously. "Guess which clique we belong to?" "Other types of materials." "Wrong, we are not members of any group, we are at most a substitute." "What''s the meaning?" "It''s very simple, we are just a brick, where we need to move." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She is now at the bottom of the food chain with feelings. It seems that her life will not be easy in the future. But she believes that she will be able to climb to the top of the food chain in a short time, because she has this confidence and confidence. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, thank you so much, if it weren''t for you, I would have nothing to do with the purchasing department, and I don''t know anything." "What''s the matter, the two of us can be regarded as sympathetic to each other now, and I''m helping myself when I help you. How can you say that the two of us are now a small group." "What you said makes sense, let''s go, let''s go back to the office, it''s time to go to work soon." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office, she saw that there were only one-third of the people in the office left, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are there so many fewer people in the office?" "Going out to work, the autumn harvest ising soon, they should have gone to various viges to order supplies. You also know that our food factory needs a lot of materials. If they don''t order materials in advance, they probably won''t be able to buy anything by the autumn harvest. " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a better understanding of the procurement department, but she just joined the procurement department, and she was not in the position to deal with major events. So she decided to hang on first, and wait for her to fully understand the people in the purchasing department and the overall operating system of the purchasing department before deciding how to proceed. At 5:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan started packing, she knew it was time to get off work, so she returned the workbook to Zhang Yuanyuan and started packing her own things. After she packed up her things, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of the office, obviously waiting for her to get off work together, so she walked quickly towards the door of the office. When she came to the door of the office, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s get off work together." "good." Chapter 2958: Sweet and sour pork ribs Chapter 2958: Sweet and sour pork ribs Chapter 2958 Sweet and Sour Pork Ribs After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan separated at the gate of the food factory, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her. When Zhang Xu came to her, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "Come to pick you up from get off work." "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. I wonder if dinner is ready." "It''s ready, and I''ve also made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then urged Zhang Xu: "Let''s go back quickly, I''m already hungry after working all day." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, then ran towards the dining table. When she saw the attractive sweet and sour pork ribs on the dining table, she couldn''t help but took a piece with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly when he saw the little girl''s greedy cat, and then said to the little girl, "Go and wash your hands first." "Okay, I''ll go now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she spat out the bones in her mouth into the trash can, and Xu ran towards the bathroom. When she washed her hands and returned to the dining table, she saw that Zhang Xu had already packed the rice for her, so she didn''t show any courtesy to Zhang Xu, and directly picked up the rice bowl and started eating. Seeing the little girl eating so fast, Zhang Xu felt distressed and worried, so he reminded the little girl, "Eat slowly, no one will grab you." "I know, I''m just hungry." "Then you also eat slowly, what if you choke for a while." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao was confident that she would not choke on the meal, she still slowed down her eating speed because she didn''t want Zhang Xu to worry. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s eating speed had changed back to the normal eating speed, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so he put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for the little girl, and started eating too. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished a bowl of rice, she felt a little full in her stomach, probably because she ate too fast before, that''s why it happened. I would have known that she ate slower just now, so she could eat a few more pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs. It''s a pity that she didn''t know about it earlier, so now she can only stare at the sweet and sour pork ribs. Zhang Xu couldn''t help feeling a little funny when he saw the little girl staring at the sweet and sour pork ribs with the eyes of a puppy staring at the meaty bones. So he said to the little girl: "Tomorrow I will make more sweet and sour pork ribs, you put them in the Qiankun bag and eat slowly." "Okay, you have to remember to do more." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiaozily sat on the sofa and chatted with Zhang Xu. She didn''t wake up until Zhang Xu said that she was leaving the day after tomorrow. "When will you leave the day after tomorrow, I''ll see you off." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "In the afternoon, but you don''t need to send it." "Why?" "Because you have to go to work." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she has a job now, but even if she has a job, she can still ask for leave. Anyway, she is a little transparent in the purchasing department, and no one cares even if she asks for leave. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I will ask for leave the day after tomorrow to see you off." "No, you go to work well, although you have just joined the purchasing department and no one pays attention to you, but it will be bad for your reputation if people know that you ask for leave after just two days of work. After a while, I wille back to see you, so you go to work well. " Although Lu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to hear Zhang Xu''s words, she also knew that what Zhang Xu said was reasonable, so she nodded in agreement. Chapter 2959: rookie rules Chapter 2959: rookie rules Chapter 2959 Rookie Rules The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao finished Zhang Xu''s love breakfast and went to work. When she came to the office, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was cleaning, so she quickly put the bag on the ce, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what do I need to do?" Zhang Yuanyuan froze for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she realized what Lu Xiaoxiao asked her. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can do whatever you want, it''s entirely up to you, no one is forcing you, I just feel that I can get a day''s sry without doing anything all day long, and I feel very sorry. That''s why Ie here early every day to clean up the office, fill the thermos bottle with water, and do what I can. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t quite agree with Zhang Yuanyuan''s actions, she understood Zhang Yuanyuan''s actions very well. Because as a rookie in the workce, if you want people not to squeeze you out, you really need to do something that makes people lookfortable. Although this seems rather spineless, it is also a good way to protect yourself. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to clean up?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there in a daze. "I''ll fetch water." "It''s fine, but do you know where the water is fetched? How about you wait until I finish sweeping the floor, and then we go together." "No, I saw the ce to fetch water when I was having lunch yesterday." "Then you go, they shoulde to work in a while." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the two thermos bottles in the office and walked towards the water fetching ce. By the time she fetched water and returned to the office, most of the people from the purchasing department had already arrived, and Zhang Yuanyuan was sitting on her seat and winking at her desperately. Although she didn''t know why Zhang Yuanyuan blinked at her, her sixth sense told her that it must be something bad, so she quickly put the thermos bottle on the table in the corner, and then walked towards her desk. "Why did youe back?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "There are too many people fetching water, so we need to line up." "So that''s the case, I said why you have been away for so long and haven''te back." "What''s the matter, did something happen? And why were you blinking at me desperately just now?" "Now is not the time to talk, let''s talk about it when we have lunch, you just need to remember not to say anything from now on, just sit quietly in your seat." "knew." The morning passed quickly, and after everyone in the purchasing department had left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go eat." "Wait a while before going, now you are still queuing up, please let me rest for a while." "Didn''t you rest all morning, why do you still need to rest?" "Who said I rested in the morning, don''t you feel the tense atmosphere in the office?" "No, I don''t think there is any difference from yesterday." "Hey, you didn''t see the scene where the director got angry in the morning, and the scene of those people shirking each other''s responsibilities. It scared me so much that I wanted to hide under the table." "What happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan curiously. "The batch of live pigs purchased by our factory had problems." Chapter 2960: Woe From Heaven (1) Chapter 2960: Woe From Heaven (1) Chapter 2960 Misfortunees from heaven (1) "What''s going on, tell me quickly." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked around cautiously. Seeing that there was no one around, she whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The pigs ordered by our factory half a year ago were cut off by the food factory in the province. It is said that It is because the price of our factorys purchase of live pigs is too low, so the pig farm will break the contract. "Do you think this reason is reliable?" "I don''t know, but the price of our factory''s purchase of live pigs is indeed much lower than before. I don''t know the specific situation, but I can be sure of one thing." "Which point?" "Someone gets kickbacks." "How dare you be so sure?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s determined expression, Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I passed by the finance department when I was going to the bathroom just now, and I heard people from the finance department say that the contract for purchasing live pigs at the pig farm is different from the contract for purchasing live pigs submitted by our procurement department, and the price is one level lower. . "Who is so bold that he dares to do such a thing tantly? Isn''t he afraid of being arrested and sent to prison when the incident happens?" "It is estimated that he did not expect that someone would find out about this, because people in the procurement department will get some kickbacks more or less, and basically everyone knows about it. But because the work of the purchasing department is not so easy to do, so as long as the people in the purchasing department dont take too much kickbacks, everyone basically turns a blind eye. If the pig farm hadnt broken the contract this time, no one would have discovered the kickback. After all, its not like no one has done this kind of thing before. " Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She didn''t expect that someone would do such a thing in this era when everyone is focused on production. It really gave her a lot of insight. It seems that no matter which era the procurement department is the most lucrative department, she was really taught a good lesson today. "Let''s go eat. This matter has nothing to do with us. Let''s just keep pretending to be quail." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after recovering. "I know, but I still hope that the matter can be resolved quickly, otherwise I am afraid that I will die short if I stay in the tense office every day." "Hehe...it''s not as scary as you think, but this matter probably won''t be resolved for a while, so you want to open it up, don''t scare yourself there." Zhang Yuanyuan was in a bad mood after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but when she thought of having Lu Xiaoxiao with her, she immediately felt relieved. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner. After dinner, I will apany you to the Finance Department to collect this month''s food coupons." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao, apanied by Zhang Aihua, went to the finance department to receive this month''s food stamp meat slices, and then walked towards the office. Originally, she was quite happy when she received her first sry in this era, but when she walked into the office, she saw many people in the office looking at her with meaningful eyes, and suddenly she felt a kind of dissatisfaction in her heart. Good feeling. And her bad premonition didn''tst long, she was called into the office by Li Jinjin. "Director Li, what can you do for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after entering the director''s office. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I came to you today because I have an important job for you to do." "Director Li, as a member of the procurement department, I naturally have to do my job well, so what is the important job you are talking about?" Chapter 2961: Woe From Heaven (2) Chapter 2961: Woe From Heaven (2) Chapter 2961 Misfortunees from heaven (2) "Purchasing materials, I guess you already know about the ughter of the live pigs purchased by our food factory, so I want you to represent the food factory to purchase a new batch of live pigs." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she heard Li Qianjin''s words, although she guessed before entering the office that Li Qianjin was looking for her for the sake of pigs. But when things fell on her head, she felt extremely upset, because she felt that she was being calcted by others. So she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I want to ask why the purchasing department entrusts me with such an important task instead of those outstanding old employees. Isn''t the purchasing department afraid that I will mess things up? " Li Qianjin had an unnatural expression on his face when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If Yang Huai hadn''t advised him to leave the matter to Lu Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t have looked for Lu Xiaoxiao either. So he coughed lightly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you and Zhang Yuanyuan are the only ones who have nothing to do in the procurement department, and I think you are more suitable for the job of purchasing live pigs than Zhang Yuanyuan, so I put It''s up to you to do the work." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered when she heard Li Qianjin''s high-sounding reason. She knew that if she wanted to continue to stay in the purchasing department, she had to take over this job. There is no problem for her to take over the work at all, besides, purchasing materials is an easy task for her, because the materials in her space are piled up like mountains. But she will not just take over this hot potato so stupidly, she has to say everything that needs to be said before taking over the job, lest she end up making a wedding dress for someone else. "Director Li, it''s okay for me to take over this job, but I have to tell you about some things in advance, otherwise the trouble will be too ugly in the end and no one will be able to please you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Jinjin with a serious expression and said. When Li Qianjin heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was willing to take over the job, he couldn''t help but feel happy, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao gently: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, if you have anything to say, I will give it to you as long as I can do it." You do it." "Actually, I want to say two things. The first thing is that I hope that Director Li will handle the matter of buying live pigs well so that it will not affect my purchase of live pigs. The second thing is that I hope that Director Li can make a notice that no one should interfere with my work of buying live pigs, because I don''t want to make wedding dresses for others. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin felt that the two matters proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao were not difficult, so he agreed directly. Seeing that Li Qianjin agreed to her two conditions, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Jinjin about buying live pigs, and went straight out of the director''s office. "Xiaoxiao, what does Director Li want from you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her seat. "Look at the way those people look at me, and you should be able to guess why Director Li is looking for me." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she secretly looked at the people in the office, and saw that some of them looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with sympathetic eyes, some looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with gloating eyes, and some of them looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with sympathetic eyes. Some people looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with mocking eyes. Suddenly, a bad idea shed in her mind, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao quickly: "Xiaoxiao, Director Li is looking for you to buy live pigs, right?" Chapter 2962: inquire about Chapter 2962: inquire about Chapter 2962 Inquire "That''s right, Director Li came to me for the purchase of live pigs. He entrusted me with this task, so I guess I will be on a business trip in the next two days." "What? Director Li really handed over the mess to you, he really went too far." Zhang Yuanyuan said angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s face that became rounder because of anger, she couldn''t help but burst outughing. "Why are you still in the mood tough, I really don''t know what to say about you." "If I don''tugh, am I still crying, or should I cry for you?" "Farewell, let''s think about how to solve the problem now. I told you that the two most difficult materials for food factories to purchase are grain and meat, so you should know what problem you are facing now." "I know, but I have a solution, so you don''t have to be too careful." "What can you do, tell me quickly, and let me refer to it for you." "Can''t tell, it''s a secret." Zhang Yuanyuan became even more worried after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was trying tofort her, so she said that there was a way to solve the problem, but in fact she had no way to solve the problem at all. No, as Lu Xiaoxiao''s good friend, she can''t stand by like this, she must find a way to help Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Yuanyuan sat on the seat and thought about it for nearly half an hour, and finally she came up with a solution, so she took out the notebook and pen from the drawer, and walked towards Wang Feng who was not far away from her. "Sister Wang, do you have time now? I have something to ask you." Zhang Yuanyuan came to Wang Feng''s side and asked Wang Feng in a low voice. "If you have time, you can ask." "Can we go out and talk?" Wang Feng looked around after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she nodded to Zhang Yuanyuan, got up and walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came to the end of the corridor, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "There is no one around now, so you can ask whatever you want." "Sister Wang, you must have guessed why Director Li is looking for Xiaoxiao. I came to you today to ask if you know where there are live pigs to buy." "I know, I know, but why did you help Lu Xiaoxiao so much? As far as I know, you didn''t know Lu Xiaoxiao before." "I really didn''t know Lu Xiaoxiao before, but I think Lu Xiaoxiao is a person worth dating, and she is very suitable to be a friend, so I am willing to help her." Wang Feng looked at Zhang Yuanyuan thoughtfully after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and finally she decided to tell Zhang Yuanyuan the ces where she could buy live pigs. Because she wanted to see if Lu Xiaoxiao, who Zhang Yuanyuan said was so good, was really that good. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to her seat with a happy face and sat down. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting opposite her: "Xiaoxiao, I have something good to show you." "What a good thing." "You can tell by yourself." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she handed the notebook in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the notebook handed over by Zhang Yuanyuan, and suddenly a warm current flowed through her heart. She didn''t expect that Zhang Yuanyuan went to Wang Feng for her business. She really didn''t know how to describe this kind-hearted girl. But she knew in her heart that from now on she regarded Zhang Yuanyuan as a friend from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 2963: double the number Chapter 2963: double the number Chapter 2963 twice as many "Yuanyuan, thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao sincerely said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "You are wee. We are friends. We should help each other. But don''t be too happy. Although you can buy live pigs in those ces, Sister Wang said that the people in those ces are not easy to get along with, otherwise People in the purchasing department have already taken over the job of buying live pigs. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, indicating that she understood, and then took out her notebook and pen to copy down the addresses. After copying the address, she returned the notebook to Zhang Yuanyuan, got up and walked towards Yang Huai. Just now Li Jinjin told her to ask the deputy director to issue a certificate when buying live pigs, otherwise she would not be able to purchase live pigs on behalf of the food factory, and the cost of business trips would not be reimbursed by the factory. "Deputy Director Yang, can you give me a proof of buying live pigs?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yang Huai''s desk and asked Yang Huai. "Yes, yes, but can you tell me where you n to buy live pigs?" "I don''t know yet, but since Director Li has entrusted the work to me, I will try my best toplete it." "I believe you will be able toplete the task." Yang Huai said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Thank you, Deputy Director Yang for your trust." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Yang Huaikai''s certificate and returned to her seat. When she looked at the bright one hundred and fifty on the certificate, she suddenly fell silent. Because in this era, it can be said that it is particrly difficult to buy 150 live pigs at a time. After all, people can only raise two pigs at most at home now, and there is one more to be handed in, so where is she going to get so many pigs. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had been staring at the paper in her hand after she came back. "Look for yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the paper to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over, she carefully read the content on the paper, and then fell silent like Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?" "What else can I do, try my best, but I want to ask if your factory purchases such arge amount of live pigs every time?" "I''m not very clear about this at night, why don''t I ask it for you." "No, I''ll ask myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards Yang Huai. "Is there anything else?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao wasing again, Yang Huai put down the pen in his hand and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Deputy Director Yang, I would like to ask if the quantity of live pigs purchased in your factory is sorge every time?" "No, the factory usually purchases live pigs once every three months, with 80 to 100 pigs purchased each time." "Since the number of live pigs purchased by the factory is 80 to 100 each time, why do I double the number when it''s my turn?" "This is a decision from above. I don''t know why the amount of live pigs purchased has doubled." Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand what Yang Huai said after hearing what Yang Huai said, but did Dongzi know about it? It seemed that she was going to find Dongzi and ask what was going on. If this order was really given by Dongzi, then she would ept it, as a way of helping Dongzi for Zhang Xu''s sake. But if Dongzi didn''t give the order, then don''t me her for being rude. Although she doesn''t cause trouble, she is not afraid of trouble. Chapter 2964: warn Chapter 2964: warn Chapter 2964 Warning After thinking about what to do next, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, what will happen if I don''t purchase enough live pigs?" "It''s hard to say. After all, if you ept this task, you shouldplete it well. But because of the special situation this time, it depends on how the factory decides." "I know, but I hope that all of this is the factory''s decision. After all, even the best-tempered person can''t help but lose his temper if he is calcted again and again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Huai couldn''t help but tighten the hand holding the pen. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was warning him to stop making small moves behind his back, otherwise she wouldn''t let him go. I really didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to have a clue in such a short period of time. It seems that those people have underestimated Lu Xiaoxiao. He said that Lu Xiaoxiao''s parachute to the purchasing department should not be underestimated, but those people did not listen to his persuasion. It seemed that he had to draw a clear line with those people, and he didn''t want to be dragged down by them. "Xiaoxiao, have you asked what''s going on?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "I asked clearly, Deputy Director Yang said it was the factory''s decision." "Why do I feel that this matter is tricky? Judging from our factory''s shipments, we can''t consume so many live pigs. Xiaoxiao, I think you should find a way to find out what''s going on, don''t buy half of the live pigs in the factory, but don''t want the other half, then you will really be ineffective every day . " "I see, thank you for your reminder, but how do you know how much our factory is shipping?" "My sister-inw is in charge of the warehouse, so she knows the factory''s shipments best." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan a thumbs up, and then said, "Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect so many people in your family to work in the food factory. It''s amazing." "That''s not true. Except for those who go to school, my whole family are all workers in food factories." "This is why people in the purchasing department dare not bully you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with a half-smile and said. "Hey... I didn''t expect you to see it, but although they won''t bully me, they don''t take the initiative to talk to me, so I am a little transparent in the purchasing department." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt Zhang Yuanyuan''s obviously depressed mood. A bold idea popped up in her mind, but in the end whether this idea can be implemented depends on Zhang Yuanyuan''s decision. But based on her understanding of Zhang Yuanyuan, it is estimated that Zhang Yuanyuan will probably agree. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan with a serious expression, "Yuanyuan, do you want to change the status quo?" "What''s the meaning?" "It means do you want to be a rising star in the procurement department?" "think." "Well, I formally invite you to join the pig purchasing team. I wonder if you dare to challenge this impossible task with me?" "Dare, why don''t you dare, anyway, I''m just a little transparent now, even if I can''tplete the task, I just continue to be a little transparent." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s answer. She knew that Zhang Yuanyuan would not let her down. Since Zhang Yuanyuan trusted her so much and was willing to go crazy with her, then she would not let Zhang Yuanyuan down. Chapter 2965: Someone is playing tricks Chapter 2965: Someone is ying tricks Chapter 2965 Someone is ying tricks "Yuanyuan, I have something to go out, you don''t have to wait for me to get off work." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after packing up her things. "I see, please remember to tell me if you have anything to do. Although I am not very capable, I am very good at inquiring about things, and I know a lot about food factories. Maybe I can help you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried her bag and walked out of the office,pletely ignoring the people in the office who were watching her jokes. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the factory manager''s office. She saw that Secretary Chen had juste out of the factory manager''s office, so she asked Secretary Chen, "Secretary Chen, does the factory manager have time now? I have something to ask the factory manager." . "If you have time, you can go in directly." "Is this not very good, why don''t you go in and ask Secretary Chen first." After hearing what Secretary Chen said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately walk into the office, because she was afraid of causing trouble to Secretary Chen. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Secretary Chen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao even more pleasingly. He knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking of him, so he said such a thing. However, the director of the factory had already told him that as long as Lu Xiaoxiao came, he would bring Lu Xiaoxiao directly into the office, otherwise he would not have dared to let Lu Xiaoxiao directly into the factory director''s office. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You don''t need to ask, just go in." "Then thank you, Secretary Chen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the factory director''s office. When she entered the factory manager''s office, she saw Chen Dong sitting before doing work and reading documents, so she said to Chen Dong: "Hello, factory manager." "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Chen Dong raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked. "I have something to ask the factory manager, so I came here." "What is the name of the factory director, brother." "Uncle Dongzi." "Come on, you should call the factory director." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t quarrel with Chen Dong about addressing. Instead, she took out the proof of purchasing live pigs from her bag and handed it to Chen Dong. Then he said to Chen Dong: "Director, please read this certificate for purchasing live pigs." Although Chen Dong didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to see the proof of purchasing live pigs, he still reached out to take the things, and then looked at them seriously. After he read all the certificates for purchasing live pigs, his brows were tightly frowned, because there were serious problems with the certificates for purchasing live pigs, and he didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got this certificate. "Xiaoxiao, where did you get this proof of purchasing live pigs?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Vice Minister Yang of the Purchasing Department opened it for me, and his seal is stamped on it." "You mean the purchasing department asked you to purchase live pigs?" "That''s right, they did ask me to purchase live pigs, but these are not the point. The point is the number of live pigs purchased. I would like to ask who decided the number of live pigs purchased this time?" "I don''t know either. ording to the factory''s previous regtions, it is to purchase a batch of live pigs every quarter, with a quantity of 80 to 100 heads. It has never purchased such arge number of live pigs at one time." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that someone was molesting her behind her back, and the n of the person who was molesting her was simr to Zhang Yuanyuan''s guess. But she didn''t understand one thing, that is, she was just a neer to work in the factory, and she didn''t offend anyone, so why would someone want to harm her. Chapter 2966: plan Chapter 2966: n Chapter 2966 Just n "Director, I hope you will find out about this matter, otherwise, if I really buy back the pigs ording to the quantity on the purchase certificate, it will not only harm the food factory, but also implicate you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Dong. "Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter, but you still have to go on a business trip to purchase live pigs ording to the time stated in the purchase certificate, but you don''t need to follow the purchase certificate for the quantity." "I see, I willplete the task perfectly, and won''t let the factory manager be caught as a pigtail." When Chen Dong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t help butughed outright. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was young, but he had learned ten percent of the adult''s tricks. The time spent leading him by Zhang Xu was almost the same. exactly the same. It seems that some things really need to be inherited, and they cant be learned just by wanting to learn. Seeing Zhang Xu who has been studying for so many years, he cant learn to meet that young and mature look. "What are youughing at?" Seeing Chen Dongughing suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Dong. "Noughing, you go home, or the boss should find me." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch, and saw that it was time to get off work, so she nodded to Chen Dong, and walked quickly out of the office. Chen Dong became gloomy after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and hepletely lost the yful smile he had in front of Lu Xiaoxiao just now. Actually, he didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao the truth just now, because he didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to be involved in his affairs. This was a contest between him and the deputy factory manager, and there was no need to involve innocent people. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Come in." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Secretary Chen pushed the door open and went into the office, and then put the documents in his hand on the desk. "Is this going to be investigated soon?" Chen Dong nced at the documents on his desk and asked Secretary Chen. "The deputy factory director has a backer, so they don''t hide their actions at all, and it''s easy to find out." "It seems that it''s time to clean up the moths in the food factory, otherwise the food factory will be eaten up by those moths in a short time." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Secretary Chen didn''t dare to answer a word, because he knew in his heart that this was a power struggle, and he, a little shrimp, could not participate in it, so he should be a tool person honestly, so that he could survive the power struggle. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she smelled a strong fragrance. She knew that Zhang Xu had cooked a lot of delicious food without looking at her, so she washed her hands and walked towards the kitchen. "came back." "Well, is there anything I can do for you?" "You put the dishes on the table, and you can eat right away." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried the dishes and walked towards the living room. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I will take the train with you tomorrow." "Are you nning to go to Beijing?" "No, I''m going to the next county, and I happen to be on the same train as you." "What are you doing in the next county?" "Purchasing live pigs, I''m in the purchasing department. Naturally, I have to travel frequently." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he felt that the little girl was hiding something from him, but he didn''t intend to ask the little girl, because she wouldn''t tell him if she asked. It seems that he wants to find Chen Dong when the little girl is asleep. He doesn''t want the person he puts on top of his heart to be bullied. Chapter 2967: hit hard Chapter 2967: hit hard Chapter 2967 A big blow The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao started to pack things for Zhang Xu after breakfast. As for Zhang Xu himself, he went out early because of something, and only said that he woulde back before leaving, and he didn''t know what he was doing. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao put the prepared beef noodles on the table, Zhang Xu opened the door and entered the living room. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Come here and eat noodles, or you won''t be able to catch the train." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "There is someone looking for you outside the door, and she doesn''t want to let her in." "Who is it?" "The one with the flower in the name, I can''t remember the exact name." "I''lle as soon as I go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the door. When she came to the courtyard, she saw Zhang Aihua standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking around, not knowing what she was looking at. So she shouted to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, what are you looking at,e in quickly." "Ah...you really scared me to death." Zhang Aihua was startled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden cry, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao while patting her chest with her hands. "Say, what are you doing and sorry for me, otherwise why don''t you even dare to enter the door of my house, and you still look guilty." "I didn''t do anything to be sorry for you. I was scared by your brother and didn''t dare to enter the door. You don''t know the way I met your brother at your door just now, it really scared my heart to stop. . "My brother isn''t that scary. Although he looks expressionless all year round, he''s not scary either." "Hey~, I don''t know how to describe your brother''s appearance to you just now, but it''s just scary." "Okay, let''s not talk about my brother, what do you want to see me today?" "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that a batch of defective products came from the supply and marketing agency. I want to ask if you want to go and have a look with me." "I''m afraid not today because I have a business trip." "Business trip? What kind of business trip?" "I forgot to tell you, I''m working in the purchasing department of a food factory, so you''d bettere to y with me at noon or at night, otherwise you might not see me." Zhang Aihua was shocked when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If she remembers correctly, Lu Xiaoxiao is two years younger than her, so how did Lu Xiaoxiao learn better than her and work earlier than her? , It was really shocking. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua''s appearance of being greatly shocked, and she didn''t know what stimted her. She didn''t think Zhang Aihua would be deeply affected by her work. So she reached out and patted Zhang Aihua''s shoulder and said, "Ah Hua, I''m in a hurry today, so if you have any questions, can you ask me when Ie back?" "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Aihua leave, she closed the door of the yard and went back into the house. "Come here and eat noodles." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw the little girl came back. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then sat on the seat opposite Zhang Xu and started eating noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she looked at her watch, and saw that it was less than an hour before the train left. She hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, let''s go out quickly, or we won''t be able to catch the train." "No rush, it only takes half an hour from home to the train station." "I know, but we can''t walk too fast after eating, so let''s start now." "good." Chapter 2968: first business trip Chapter 2968: first business trip Chapter 2968 First business trip An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu got on the train to Beijing. She calcted based on the current speed of the train. It would take her two and a half hours to reach Ankang County. It seemed that she could spend more time with Zhang Xu. "Do you want some water?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after packing his luggage. "No, I''m not thirsty." "Then lie down and rest for a while." "No, let''s chat for a while." "What do you want to talk about?" "I don''t know, why don''t you just talk about my work. In fact, I found that no matter what time it is, the procurement department is the department with the most oil and water. I used to be a procurement... No, I mean, I used to hear people say that people in the procurement department earned more lucrative money than their sries, and I didn''t quite believe it. But now I believe it, because the person in charge of purchasing live pigs in the food factory directly received a 10% kickback, which is equivalent to that person''s annual sry, and I don''t know how the factory will punish him in the end. " "Give it to the bureau." "so serious?" "Um." "It seems that the purchasing department has been depressed for a while recently. I said why no one has been on a business trip for the past two days. There is no money to be made in the rtionship, so I don''t want toe out and run away." "I know about you." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s sudden words, and then asked Zhang Xu. "You were implicated by Dongzi in the purchase of live pigs. I have already looked for Dongzi. Regardless of whether you canplete the task this time, Dongzi will help you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being startled when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She originally thought that someone in the purchasing department was plotting against her, but she never thought that she had be a victim of a power struggle. She was really mad at her. "Do you know who plotted against me?" Lu Xiaoxiao suppressed the anger in her heart and asked Zhang Xu. "Cao Guoqing, deputy director of the food factory, Dongzi''s deadly enemy." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then said nothing, leaning against the bed and thinking about how to get revenge. She never engages in the idea that it is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, because she has always reported revenge on the spot. Since Cao Guoqing dared to plot against her, she must be prepared to be retaliated by her. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s well-behaved look, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then sat next to the little girl to apany the little girl. Because he knows that the little girl must be very angry now, but he will not take revenge for the little girl, because from what he knows about the little girl, the little girl is a person who likes to take revenge by herself. So he just needs to be ready to support the little girl at any time. More than two hours passed before she knew it, and when Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, she saw that Zhang Xu had packed her bag for her. So she carried her bag and said to Zhang Xu reluctantly: "Remember to eat on time, have a good rest, and don''t hurt your body because of work." "I see, remember to call me when you get home." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got off the train, but she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she stood on the tform and looked at Zhang Xu. She didn''t walk outside the train station until the train left. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the train station, she saw that Ankang County was much richer than the county she belonged to, because there were obviously more cyclists on the streets in Ankang County than in her county. This is not a good sign for her, and I dont know if she can buy live pigs from Ankang County. Chapter 2969: God help her too Chapter 2969: God help her too Chapter 2969 God helps her too Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel in Ankang County. She took out the letter of introduction from the factory and opened a room. How long will it take for Guangrong Vige?" "Who are you? Why are you going to Guangrong Vige?" Yang Taotao asked vigntly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m a buyer at the Sunshine Food Factory in the neighboring county, and I want to go to Guangrong Vige to purchase live pigs." "So you are a buyer, but you don''t need to go to Guangrong Vige, because all the live pigs in our vige have been bought away." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the slightest loss after hearing what the girl at the front desk said. Instead, she was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that she would meet someone from Guangrong Vige after asking such a casual question. God helped her. So she smiled and said to the girl at the front desk: "Comrade, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, what''s your name?" "My name is Caramb." "What a good name, peaches are my favorite." "You also like peaches, and I like peaches too. My mother said that when I was born, the peaches in the vige were just ripe, so they named me Caramb." "Your mother is a learned person, you are very lucky." "My mother is indeed very powerful, she is the ountant in the vige." "Taotao, I happen to have two peaches in my bag. Since we all like to eat peaches, let''s eat them together." A juicy red peach. Yang Taotao originally wanted to reject Lu Xiaoxiao, but when she saw the peach that Lu Xiaoxiao brought out, she couldn''t say no. Not only could she not say no, she couldn''t help swallowing, because the peach that Lu Xiaoxiao brought out was too tempting. Seeing Yang Taotao''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was right to take out the peach, so she directly stuffed the big peach into Yang Taotao''s hand, and then said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, eat quickly, I have already washed this peach." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yang Taotao was about to bring the peach to her mouth to take a bite, but when she thought that she and Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know each other, it was not good to just eat Lu Xiaoxiao''s peach like this. So she quickly handed the peach back to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I can''t take your peach, take it back quickly." "Why can''t I have it, it''s a kind of fate that we met, and we both like to eat peaches, it''s even more destined. The other thing is to eat what you like, you have to share it with others, so that it will taste more delicious. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Taotao felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so she stopped being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly bit the peach she had loved for a long time. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yang Taotao after Yang Taotao finished eating a mouthful of peaches. "It''s delicious, even better than the peaches I''ve eaten before." "Then eat it quickly, or it will be bad if someone opens itter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly ate the peach in her hand to death. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Taotao also speeded up and ate the peach in his hand, and finished eating the peach in a short while. "Xiaoxiao, may I ask where you bought these peaches?" Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed. "Bought in Haishi." Chapter 2970: persuasion (1) Chapter 2970: persuasion (1) Chapter 2970 Persuasion (1) "That''s such a pity, it seems that I can''t eat such delicious peaches again." "It''s nothing to regret. If you want to eat, I can ask my colleague to bring it for you. It just so happens that I have a colleague who is on a business trip to Haishi." "Really? Can you really help me buy the kind of peaches I ate just now?" Yang Taotao asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course, tell me how many catties you want, and I''ll ask my colleague to bring it back for you." "Three catties, no, I want five catties, please ask your colleague to bring me five catties, I won''t let your colleague work for nothing, I will give him one yuan for his hard work." "Five catties, no problem, but the hard work is fine, we often help each other bring things." "How about that?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. If you feel embarrassed, just take care of me. I guess I''ll be living here for a few days." "No problem, just call me if you need anything." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs to rest first, the train ride is quite tiring." "Go up quickly, I will bring you a pot of hot water in a while." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried her bag and walked upstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yang Taotao sat on the stool with a tangled face, because she wanted to help Lu Xiaoxiao, but she was afraid that she would harm the people in the vige. She was really entangled to death. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Yang Taotao fell into entanglement after she left. If she knew, she would definitely be happy. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, left the house with her bag on her back, and walked downstairs. "Where are you going?" Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao going downstairs. "I''m going to have dinner, do you want me to bring you dinner?" "No, no, my mother will bring me foodter, you go and eat." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yang Taotao was thinking about why her mother hadn''te yet, when she saw a lunch box appearing in front of her. So she shouted excitedly: "Mom, you are here." "Why, you miss me after only a day." "No, I have something to ask you." "What''s up?" "I want to ask if all the live pigs in the vige are sold out." "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" "Don''t worry about why I ask, just tell me if the pigs in the vige are sold out." "not yet." "real?" "Why am I lying to you, basically every household in the vige raises pigs, how could they all be sold out?" Yang Taotao was overjoyed when she heard her mother''s words, so she said directly to her mother: "Mom, I live in a person today, and she said she would go to our vige to buy live pigs. How about selling your pig to her?" "No, I don''t agree. You can dispel your thoughts. It is impossible for people in the vige to sell live pigs to people they don''t know." "Mom, that person is really nice. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourselfter." "I don''t want to watch it. Anyway, I won''t let you bring people into the vige to buy live pigs." "All right, all right, if you don''t take it, don''t take it. I''m toozy to take care of the unsble pigs in the vige." "How do you talk, kid? It''s really getting more and morewless." "I''m not wrong. The pigs raised by those people in the vige are so fat that they haven''t been sold yet. If they continue to raise the pigs like this, they will not only waste food, but also make no money. Let''s see what they will do then. " Thank you Lanying Youyun and Qikoukou for your tip, okay? Chapter 2971: persuasion (2) Chapter 2971: persuasion (2) Chapter 2971 Persuasion (2) After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Yang Mei stretched out her hand and patted Yang Taotao''s arm angrily, and then told Yang Taotao to eat quickly, while she sat aside and thought about what Yang Taotao said. In fact, she knew in her heart that although what Yang Taotao said just now was ugly, it was all true. But it''s not worth her risk to take a stranger to their vige to buy live pigs, because all the live pigs in their vige are sold to acquaintances. But it is precisely because they only sell live pigs to acquaintances that half of the live pigs in their vige cannot be sold. Because each household in their vige has raised two pigs in the past two years, except for the pigs handed in tasks, their vige can now produce more than 300 live pigs every year, which has resulted in nearly half of the live pigs in their vige not being sold. Although the people in their vige are not short of meat to eat, they dont have much money in their pockets. If the pigs in their vige cannot be sold this year, the people in their vige will stop raising pigs next year, and their vige is likely to be the vige of bachelors who cannot even marry a wife. What she didn''t want to see was that her man was the secretary of the vige. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Taotao asked Yang Mei when she saw Yang Mei''s frowning look after eating. "Nothing, have you finished your meal yet?" "Finished." "Give me the lunch box, I''m going back to the vige." "Going back sote? Why don''t you stay with me for a night?" "No, I came here by bicycle. Besides, it''s dark andte, and it''s still light when I get home." Yang Taotao thought about it after hearing what Yang Mei said, so she handed the lunch box to Yang Mei. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-owned hotel after dinner, she saw Yang Taotao sitting there reading aic book, so she stepped forward and handed Yang Taotao a few pieces of fruit candy, "Thank you for the water you brought me this afternoon. . "You''re wee, didn''t you invite me to eat peaches this afternoon?" "Then please bring me another pot of water at night." "No problem, I will send it to you in a while." "Thank you, then I''ll go upstairs to rest." "good." After Yang Mei returned home, she saw her man sitting on the kang drinking, so she sat down on the opposite side of her man, and then said: "Master, when I went to deliver the meal for Tao Tao today, Tao Tao said that there is something in the next county. Buyers areing to our vige to purchase live pigs." "Who did Taotao listen to, why didn''t I receive the news." "It''s not surprising that you haven''t received the news, because that person is living where Taotao works." "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true. Taotao told me this personally. Not only did Taotao tell me that the person lived where she worked, she also told me that she wanted to bring that person to our vige to buy live pigs." "You didn''t agree, did you?" "Of course not, how could I bring someone I don''t know to our vige to buy live pigs." "You are right, what we are doing is not very formal, so it is better to be careful." Yang Mei nodded after hearing Yang Youliang''s words, but she still wanted to tell Yang Youliang what she had been thinking about all the way. After all, it is more reliable for two people to think about it together than alone. So she said to Yang Youliang: "Master, why don''t we go and see the person Taotao mentioned, you know the current situation in our vige, maybe the person Taotao mentioned will bring a turn for the better for our vige." indefinite." Chapter 2972: persuasion (3) Chapter 2972: persuasion (3) Chapter 2972 Persuasion (3) Yang Youliang thought for a while after hearing Yang Mei''s words, and felt that what Yang Mei said made sense, anyway, he would not lose anything by going to see him, so he nodded at Yang Mei, and decided to go to the county with Yang Mei tomorrow morning. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs the next morning, she saw Yang Taotao talking to a middle-aged couple, so she nodded politely to Yang Taotao, and then she was going to have breakfast at the state-run restaurant, and then go to Guangrong The vige went to have a look, no matter what, she couldn''te in vain. But before she could leave the state-run hotel, she was stopped by Yang Taotao. So she asked Yang Taotao suspiciously: "Taotao, do you have anything to do with me?" "Youe here first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Yang Taotao. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to her, Yang Taotao introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, these are my parents." "Uncle, Aunt, hello." "Hello, thank you for giving this troublesome peach to our family, and I trouble you to buy peaches for her." Yang Mei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s not troublesome, it''s just a matter of convenience. Besides, it''s rare to meet someone who likes to eat peaches like me, so I''m naturally willing to help." Yang Mei had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao straight to the point: "Xiaoxiao, are you going to Guangrong Vige?" "Yeah, I n to go after breakfast." "If you don''t mind,e with us to Guangrong Vige." "Of course I don''t mind. I heard Taotao say that she is from Guangrong Vige before, so I asked my aunt to take me to Guangrong Vige." "No trouble, what''s the trouble, isn''t it just a matter of dropping by, you go and have breakfast, we are here waiting for you toe back." "No need to wait, we''ll start right now. I''ll buy a few steamed buns to eat on the way when we pass by the state-run restaurant." "Okay, since you have said so, let''s go back to the vige now." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Guangrong Vige. Looking at the houses, she couldn''t help sighing, "This vige is really big." "That''s not true. Our vige is thergest vige in Ankang County. Let''s not talk about the number of people in the vige, let''s count by household. There are more than 300 households in our vige." "With so many households, is there enough food?" "There is no food in this era, it can only be said that it is full of water." "That''s amazing. After all, there are so many people in the vige. It seems that the vige chief is a capable person who can keep such arge vige from starving to death." Yang Mei never stopped smiling after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the capable man Lu Xiaoxiao praised was her man, how could she not be happy. So she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand directly and said, "Xiaoxiao, after walking for so long, go to my aunt''s house to rest." "How embarrassing, I didn''t bring a gift when I first came to the door, so I was rude when I came to the door like this." "There is nothing to be rude, we country people are not so particr, if you really bring a gift, I would not dare to let you go to my house to rest." After hearing Yang Mei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Yang Mei really wanted to invite her to visit her as a guest, so she didn''t refuse any more, and went home with Yang Mei. "Auntie, I didn''t expect my uncle to be the vige head. Why didn''t you remind me, I feel a little embarrassed when I think of what I just said." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Mei after entering Yang Mei''s house. Chapter 2973: persuasion (4) Chapter 2973: persuasion (4) Chapter 2973 Persuasion (4) "Whether the vige chief is not the vige chief, isn''t it just a false name, you don''t need to pay attention to those old women who talk badly, just shout what you said before." "This is not appropriate." "If it''s suitable or not, you can just call him Uncle." "Then I''ll call you Uncle, Aunt and Uncle don''t think I''m neither big nor young." "No, you can sit on the kang and drink some water for a while." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of water in the cup, and then she said to Yang Youliang: "Uncle, I actually came to Guangrong Vige today with a mission. Since you are the vige chief, I will directly send you I told you what my mission is." "Speak, I''m listening." "Actually, the main task of my visit to Guangrong Vige this time is to purchase live pigs, because our food factory needs to purchase 100 more live pigs this season, and I heard that there are live pigs to buy in Guangrong Vige, so I came here." "are you serious?" "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have made this trip. If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at this pig purchase certificate." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the pig purchase certificate from her bag and handed it to Yang Youliang. Yang Youliang took the pig purchase certificate handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao and looked at it. He saw that there was no problem, and the seal on it was also true. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I believe you are the buyer of Sunshine Food Factory, but this is not enough for me to sell you the live pigs in the vige." "Why?" "Because we have always only sold live pigs to acquaintances, so it is safe." After hearing Yang Youliang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what it meant, she thought for a while and said to Yang Youliang: "Uncle, there are exceptions to everything, you can try to trust me once, I can assure you that everyone except our factory Chang and I, no third person will know that the batch of live pigs I purchased came from your vige." "You asked me to think about it, and I will give you an answer tomorrow afternoon at thetest." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." "Wait, you can go back to the county after you have lunch at my house." "No, I still have some things to do. Next time Ie to Guangrong Vige, I will go to my uncle''s house for dinner." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yang Youliang didn''t keep Lu Xiaoxiao at home for dinner, but gave Lu Xiaoxiao a bamboo tube of water for Lu Xiaoxiao to drink on the way, and sent Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house. Yang Mei immediately asked Yang Youliang after Lu Xiaoxiao left, "How is it? Have you promised her?" "No, this matter is not something I can do alone. I n to call several cadres in the vige together to discuss it in the afternoon, and then make a decision." "You are right. After all, this is a major issue that concerns the entire vige. It really needs everyone to discuss it together. Otherwise, if something really happens, you cannot handle it alone." "Let''s cook, I''ll go and discuss with them after dinner." "good." It was already eleven o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. Because she had walked too much, she was very hot now, so she didn''t go to the state-run restaurant for dinner, but walked towards the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, you are back,e and sit down for a while, I will fan you for a while." Yang Taotao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came back. After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any politeness to Yang Taotao, she directly sat on the stool next to Yang Taotao, enjoying the wind brought by the fan. Chapter 2974: success (1) Chapter 2974: sess (1) Chapter 2974 thingse true (1) But she didn''t let Yang Taotao fan her for too long. After Yang Taotao fanned her for more than a minute, she used the cover of her bag to take out two cream popsicles from the space, and handed one of them to her. He said to Yang Taotao: "Eat it quickly, or it will melt in a while." "Why do you still buy popsicles? This popsicle costs 20 cents. You''d better save yourself and eat slowly. I''m not hot." "I want to keep it and eat it slowly, but the weather is too hot now, so I can''t keep it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yang Taotao realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she didn''t refuse the cream popsicle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and directly took the cream popsicle from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. However, after receiving the cream popsicle, she didn''t eat it right away, but took out 20 cents from her pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, saying, "Don''t give me back the money, or I won''t eat the popsicle." After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the money into her bag, because she knew that Yang Taotao didn''t want to take advantage of her, so she gave her the money. She was actually a little surprised that Yang Taotao could do this, but it also made her sense of Yang Taotao better, so she sat with Yang Taotao and happily ate popsicles. After she finished eating the popsicles, she felt cool all over, and even her sweat-soaked clothes were almost dry. But her body was still a little sticky and ufortable, so she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I''m going to go upstairs to wipe my body, it''s too hot." "Do you need me to bring you hot water?" "No, the hot water you sent upstairs yesterday hasn''t been used up yet." "Then go quickly." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, when Yang Mei came to the state-run hotel to deliver dinner to Yang Taotao, she saw Yang Taotao sitting behind the front desk eating melon seeds, looking very leisurely. So she said to Yang Taotao: "Little life is going well, it seems that you don''t need to eat today''s meal." "Mom, you''re here, give me the food, I''m starving to death." "Don''t you have melon seeds to eat, why are you still hungry?" "I eat melon seeds because I''m so hungry." "What did you do today, why are you so hungry?" "Nothing, I just forgot to eat lunch, Mom, please don''t talk to me, wait until I finish eating." Yang Mei just wanted to reprimand Yang Taotao after hearing Yang Taotao''s words, but when she saw Yang Taotao''s devouring look, she couldn''t get the reprimand out of her mouth. After all, she is her own daughter, no matter how much she dislikes her, she loves her in her heart. Yang Taotao has no idea that she is hovering on the edge of danger, and she is working hard to cook. It wasn''t until she finished eating all the food in the lunch box that she had the strength to ask Yang Mei: "Mom, do you agree to sell the live pigs in the vige to Xiaoxiao?" "I don''t know yet, your father is discussing with the people in the vige, but you seem to be too concerned about this matter, you have only known Lu Xiaoxiao for two days, why do you help her like that." "I don''t know, I just think Xiaoxiao is very nice, and I feel veryfortable getting along with her." Yang Mei froze for a moment after hearing Yang Taotao''s words, it was the first time she heard from Yang Taotao that she had such a high opinion of a person. You must know that although her daughter is not of high birth, she has a high vision of people, which also leads to her not having many friends. That''s why she has such a high opinion of Lu Xiaoxiao, it seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is really in her eyes. Chapter 2975: success (2) Chapter 2975: sess (2) Chapter 2975 thingse true (2) "Taotao, since you like Lu Xiaoxiao so much, you can try to be friends with her." Yang Mei suggested to Yang Taotao. "I think so, but Xiaoxiao and I are not from the same ce, so it''s not appropriate to be friends." "What''s inappropriate, if you and Xiao Xiaozhen be friends, you can write letters to each other, or you can go to the next county to y with Xiao Xiao when you are not working. And Taotao, you have to understand that true friends will not lose their rtionship because of distance, and as long as you sincerely maintain this friendship, distance is not a problem at all. " After listening to Yang Mei''s words, Yang Taotao nodded half-understood, and then secretly decided in her heart to be good friends with Lu Xiaoxiao, she believed that she could maintain this friendship, because she really liked Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao Xiao. Yang Mei saw that Yang Taotao''s eyes changed from nk to firm, she knew that Yang Taotao had figured it out, and she was relieved. So she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I''m going home first, remember to go back to your second brother''s house early after you get off work, don''t wander around outside." "I see." The next afternoon, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room and opened it, and then she saw Yang Taotao. "Taotao, do you have anything to do with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yang Taotao. "Xiaoxiao, my parents are here, and they said they wanted to see you." "Okay, I''ll go downstairs with you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the room to get the key and bag, and then walked downstairs with Yang Taotao. Yang Mei saw her daughter and Lu Xiaoxiaoing downstairs, she hurriedly went up to meet Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, we didn''t disturb you, did we?" "No." "That''s good." "Auntie, did you and unclee to see me because something happened?" "Yes, I still need your uncle to tell you about this matter. I don''t know the specific situation." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yang Mei''s words, then she walked to the stool opposite Yang Youliang and sat down, waiting for Yang Youliang to speak. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm look, Yang Youliang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: I don''t know what kind of family can raise a child like Lu Xiaoxiao, who looks like he has just grown up, but behaves like a child. So sophisticated, no worse than him. At this moment, Yang Youliang didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao was only thirteen years old. He waspletely deceived by Lu Xiaoxiao''s height of 160, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was an adult. After he got acquainted with Lu Xiaoxiao and knew Lu Xiaoxiao''s real age, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, because he had made such a big deal with a child. Although the deal was sessful, it still made him afraid for a while. But these are all things to talk about. At this moment, Yang Youliang is thinking about how to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, he is now negotiating with Lu Xiaoxiao as a vige head, and naturally he wants to fight for the interests of the vige. He thought for a long time before looking at Lu Xiaoxiao and saying: "Xiaoxiao, after some discussions in our vige, we decided to trust you once and sell you the live pigs in the vige. But you cant say that the pigs were bought from our vige. " "Yes, I will not tell you that the pigs were bought from your vige." "Well, let''s discuss the price of live pigs now. In the past, we sold live pigs for fifty cents per catty in our vige, but this time you bought a lot of live pigs, so we can give you two cents per catty cheaper, but the live pigs need you Take it away, we don''t provide delivery." Chapter 2976: good news Chapter 2976: good news Chapter 2976 Good News After listening to Yang Youliang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She was still thinking about how to lower the price, but she didn''t expect that Yang Youliang would take the initiative to lower the price, so that the price she purchased live pigs would be two cents lower than the purchase price given by the factory. money. It seems that after this time, she can gain a firm foothold in the procurement department, and she is no longer a little transparent that anyone can step on. "Uncle, since you are so straightforward, then follow what you said, and I will take people to the vige to pull live pigs the day after tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Youliang. "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the vige the day after tomorrow, but don''t bring too many people here, so as not to leak the news." "good." After her parents left, Yang Taotao took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked, "Xiaoxiao, are you leaving tomorrow?" "Yes, I have to go back to the factory to switch the truck, otherwise there is no way to transport the pigs away." "I don''t want you to leave." "It''s okay, I''ll be back. Besides, I''m going back this time not only to tune the car, but also to fetch peaches for you. Calcting the time, my colleague should be back tomorrow." "Really? Is your colleague reallying back?" "Of course it is true, so you wait for me toe back, and then you can eat peaches that are bright red and juicy." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Taotao swallowed unconsciously when she thought of the happiness she felt when she ate peaches that day. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled unconsciously when she saw Yang Taotao''s little greedy cat, it seems that Yang Taotao is also a snack. "Taotao, I have to catch the train tomorrow morning, so I''ll go upstairs to bed first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Taotao. "Okay, you can go upstairs and rest." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Qinghe County after ten o''clock in the morning. Seeing that there was still an hour before her off-duty time, she nned to go directly to the factory and tell Chen Dong about her purchase of live pigs. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are back from a business trip. Did things go well this time?" Secretary Chen asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the factory director''s office. "It went well. Is the factory manager in the office? I need to find him." "Yes, you can go in directly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Secretary Chen''s words, and then walked towards the factory manager''s office. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are back, go sit on the sofa and rest for a while, I will pour water for you." Chen Dong said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Thank you, Uncle Dongzi." Chen Dong heard Lu Xiaoxiao call him uncle again. Although he was quite repelled in his heart, he gave up resisting, because it was useless for him to resist, so he might as well just give up, so that he would be less angry. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Chen Dong had thought so much because of her title. After taking a few sips of the water Chen Dong handed over, she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I have already purchased live pigs. The location is Guangrong Vige in Ankang County." "I know that ce, but how did you buy live pigs from that ce? I heard that people in that ce are very xenophobic and won''t sell live pigs to unfamiliar people." "It''s a long story, let''s talk about itter, but I can tell you that as long as our deal is done, we won''t have to worry about not being able to buy pigs in the future. Because Guangrong Vige is arge pig-raising vige, the people there are very good at raising pigs, and the pigs are fat and strong, which is better than the pigs raised in pig factories. " Chapter 2977: transportation problem Chapter 2977: transportation problem Chapter 2977 Transportation Problem Chen Dong was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For their food factory, the most important thing is supplies. If their factory can have a stable supply of goods, that would be a great thing. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, what do you say to do, I will listen to you." "Actually, there is nothing special that needs to be done, that is, we need to send a car to transport the live pigs back, and we cannot disclose where our pigs are bought from." "No problem, this is a trivial matter, tell me when you will transport the pigs, and I will ask Secretary Chen to arrange the transportation." "Uncle Dongzi, what kind of car are you going to arrange to transport the pigs?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Chen Dong''s words. "Naturally, it is the vehicle of the transport team. Although there is a truck in the factory, there is no way to transport a hundred pigs back, so we can only ask the transport team for help." "Are the people in the transportation team reliable? Will they have trouble talking about where they bought the live pigs from?" "No, because Secretary Chen and I n to drive to transport the pigs in person, so no one will know where the pigs are bought from except the three of us." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel relieved, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, we will set off early tomorrow morning, so that we can avoid some people''s eyeliner." "Okay, as you said, we will meet at the gate of the transport team at six o''clock tomorrow morning." "Then I''ll go home first, I''m too tired from a business trip." "Go back and rest, I will ask Secretary Chen to ask for leave for you." "Okay, then thank you, Uncle Dongzi." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked out of the office. Not long after she left the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan, so she yelled at Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, wait for me." Zhang Yuanyuan heard someone calling her, so she stopped and turned around to look back, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao. In an instant, she ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" "Not long after I came back, this is not a ce to talk. Let''s go to a ce where no one is there. I have something to tell you." "Okay,e with me." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the warehouse. The ce with the fewest people in the whole factory was also the safest. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the open space behind the warehouse, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what can you say, there is no one here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "Yuanyuan, I have already purchased live pigs, and I can bring them back tomorrow. At that time, I will tell everyone that you introduced me to that ce to purchase live pigs, so that the purchase of live pigs can be done so smoothly. " "Xiaoxiao, I don''t agree with you doing this. The sessful purchase of live pigs this time is all thanks to you alone. I can''t just share your credit for nothing." "Who said you gave me the credit for nothing, you told me where I went to buy live pigs this time, so you didn''t get the credit for nothing, you deserve the credit." "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s true. I purchased the live pigs in Guangrong Vige, but you can''t tell others where I purchased the live pigs, not even your parents. Can you do it?" Chapter 2978: early morning departure Chapter 2978: early morning departure Chapter 2978 Depart early in the morning "Sure, but can I ask why?" "The request of the vige chief of Guangrong Vige, I guess he doesn''t want to make trouble." "Okay, I won''t tell anyone about it, not even my family." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m going to go to transport live pigs tomorrow morning, so I''ll go home and rest first, and I''ll talk to you about everything else when Ie back." "Okay, go back and rest." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Looking at the empty house, she thought of Zhang Xu, so she put the bag in her hand on the sofa, and went to the phone to call Zhang Xu. "Hi, I''m looking for Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said when the phone was connected. "Boss has gone to a meeting." "When are youing back?" "Don''t know." "Please help me tell Zhang Xu that I have arrived home safely, but I will be on a business trip tomorrow, so I will call him when Ie back." "good." After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the wall clock on the wall. Seeing that it was almost twelve o''clock, she took out a te of sweet and sour pork ribs made by Zhang Xu and a bowl of rice from the space to eat. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for half an hour before going into the space to take a shower. When she came back by train today, she was sweating from the heat on the train. She had already gone home to take a shower. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom in afortable body. Seeing that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she nned to bake some cakes with the electric baking pan in the space, and save them for eating on the way tomorrow. The next morning at 5:30, Lu Xiaoxiao heard an rm ring. She was about to reach out to turn off the rm clock when it sounded that she was going to Ankang County with the car this morning, so she quickly got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing, she put the bag on her back, then took out the pie baked yesterday and a pot of water from the space, and went out to run towards the transport team. When she arrived at the transport team, she saw Chen Dong and Secretary Chen standing at the door of the transport team. Seeing their anxious looks, she probably feared that she had overslept. Fortunately, she is not a real little girl, otherwise she might oversleep. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are here. If you don''te again, I will go to your house to find you." Chen Dong said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t you agree to leave at six o''clock? It''s not six o''clock yet." "I''m afraid that you overslept." "Don''t worry, I have an rm clock at home, so I won''t oversleep. Have you arranged for your car?" "It''s been arranged. Secretary Chen and I will each drive arge truck, and we should be able to transport all the live pigs back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then said: "Since everything is arranged, let''s go." "good." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt hungry, so she opened the oiled paper bag in her hand, and asked Chen Dong, "Do you want to eat?" "Don''t eat, you can eat by yourself, I have already had breakfast." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a piece of pie and ate it. After she finished eating a piece of pie, she felt that her stomach was not full, so she picked up another piece of pie and started eating. Because the pie she made was stuffed withrd residue and sauerkraut, which tasted delicious and appetizing, so even if she ate two pieces, she would not feel tired. Chapter 2979: eat pie Chapter 2979: eat pie Chapter 2979 Eat pie "Sister Xiaoxiao, where did you buy your pies? Why are they so delicious?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao, greedy for the taste of the pies. "I made it myself, do you want uncle Dongzi to eat?" "I''m a bit greedy, but I''m driving now, so I don''t want to eat." "Uncle Dongzi can drive the car to the side of the road and stop for a while, it won''t take much time to eat two pancakes." Chen Dong thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he parked the car on the side of the road, then picked up a piece of pie from the oil paper bag and ate it. Secretary Chen saw that Chen Dong had parked his car on the side of the road, and thought that something had happened, so he got out of the car and walked towards Chen Dong''s car. It turned out that Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao were eating happily with a piece of pancake in their hands, and he was really **** off. So he reached out and knocked on the car window, reminding the two heartless people in the car that he was watching them outside. "Why are you here?" When Chen Dong heard someone knocking on the car window, he turned his head and looked out of the car window, only to see Secretary Chen, so he opened the car window and asked Secretary Chen. "I''m hungry, I want to eat pancakes." "How do you know we have pancakes here?" "I saw." After hearing Secretary Chen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she didn''t deliver pies to Secretary Chen. She said just now that she forgot something, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. It turned out that what she forgot was this. So she quickly handed thest two pies left in the oil paper bag to Secretary Chen and said, "Secretary Chen, I''m so sorry, because Uncle Dongzi and I were so hungry that we just focused on filling our stomachs and forgot to bring you pies." cake." "It''s okay, it''s okay, what I said just now was joking with you, I''ve had breakfast, so I''m not hungry." "Eat something even if you are not hungry. Driving is not only physically demanding, but also mentally exhausting." "Then thank you, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, Secretary Chen, let''s eat quickly, we can leave after eating." "Okay." Secretary Chen quickly ate the pies after speaking, and finished two pies in a short while. Then they continued towards Ankang County. At around 11:00 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived in Ankang County. Since it was lunch time, they decided to have lunch first, and then go to Guangrong Vige. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Dong and Secretary Chen were not in good spirits, so she asked them: "Uncle Dongzi, Secretary Chen, would you like to go to the state-run hotel to rest for a while? Guangrong Vige is very close to the county seat. We cane backter." Set off." Chen Dong looked at his watch after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and saw that it was still early, and they could indeed rest for an hour before going to Guangrong Vige. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, Secretary Chen and I can sleep in the car instead of going to the state-run hotel." "Okay, then you and Secretary Chen will rest in the car. I''ll go shopping and wake you up in an hour." "good." After Chen Dong and Secretary Chen got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the State-run Hotel. She hadn''t forgotten that Yang Taotao was still waiting for Taozi. She had to send it to her quickly, otherwise she would probably die of panic . "Xiaoxiao, you are here. I have been waiting for you all morning plus noon." Yang Taotao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run hotel. "I came by truck this time, so it''s slower." "So that''s the case, I said why you haven''t arrived sote today." "You probably are not worried about me, but about these peaches." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the basket in her hand on the counter. Chapter 2980: agreement Chapter 2980: agreement Chapter 2980 Agreement "Ah...these peaches are so beautiful, they are all juicy and red, I am reluctant to eat them." "Then don''t eat it, just let it go and watch." "No, if I don''t eat them, they will break down. In order for them to die properly, I''d better eat them." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Yang Taotao talking serious nonsense because of her stutter, she couldn''t help butughed out loud, how could this Yang Taotao be so cute. Yang Taotao blushed directly from Lu Xiaoxiao''sughter, but she quickly returned to normal, then picked up a peach and wiped it with her clothes a few times, and then began to eat it. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Seeing that Yang Taotao started eating peaches, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yang Taotao. "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, it''s as delicious as what you gave mest time." "Then you continue to eat, I have something to tell you after eating." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Yang Taotao had finished eating the peaches, so she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I will go to your vige to pull live pigs, and I don''t know when I wille to Ankang again after I leave this time. County, so I am saying goodbye to you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Taotao immediately became depressed. She finally made a friend she likes, but after a few days of being together, her friend is about to leave, which is really ufortable. But although she felt very sad in her heart, she had a smile on her face, because she didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to see her reluctance, and then Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely be as ufortable as her. It''s a pity that her acting skills are not good, the smile on her face is uglier than crying, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw through at a nce that she was pretending to be strong. "Tao Tao, don''t be sad, we are not far away, you cane to y with me when you are free, you can also call and write to me, if I am free, I wille to y with you." "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, I even prepared the address and phone number." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Yang Taotao. After Yang Taotao reached out to take the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she saw that there was indeed an address and phone number written on the paper, and she finally felt better. So she opened the drawer, carefully put the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her into the drawer, and then took out the mille-soled shoes she madest night and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I made this The cloth shoes I gave you." "Thank you, I have a gift for you too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed Yang Taotao the prepared bow hair clip and bow tie. "Wow... so beautiful, did you make this?" Yang Taotao asked after seeing the hairpin and hair tie that Lu Xiaoxiao took out. "No, I bought this, as long as you like it." "No one will dislike such a beautiful hair essory. I will go to the photoshop in a while, and I will bring the hair clip and hair tie you gave me." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Yang Taotao''s words. Yang Taotao looked only eighteen or neen years old. She didn''t expect to be arranged to go on a blind date. It was a bit scary. However, people in this age generally get married early, and Yang Taotao seems to be at the right age to meet each other, but in her opinion it is a bit early. "Taotao, then I wish you sess in meeting in advance. When you get married, I will definitelye and give you a gift you like." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Taotao. "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Chapter 2981: both parties are satisfied Chapter 2981: both parties are satisfied Chapter 2981 Both parties are satisfied When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the entrance of the state-run hotel, she saw Chen Dong and Secretary Chen standing beside the car smoking, so she asked them, "Have you rested yet?" "I''ve rested, and we''re going to Guangrong Vige now." "good." After more than ten minutes, the car drove into Guangrong Vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Yang Youliang standing under a tree not far away, she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi stop." "What''s the matter?" Chen Dong stepped on the brakes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I saw the vige head of Guangrong Vige, she should be waiting for us." "Then let''s get out of the car and find him." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and got out of the car. When Yang Youliang saw Lu Xiaoxiao get off the car, he hurriedly led people towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here." "Hi vige chief, this is Chen Dong, the director of our food factory, and standing beside him is Secretary Chen Qi and Chen." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Youliang enthusiastically said to Chen Dong and Chen Qi: "Hello, Director Chen and Secretary Chen. I am Yang Youliang, the vige head of Guangrong Vige." "Hello, Vige Chief Yang, we have already heard about you from Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao. Today we are mainly here to pull pigs. I wonder if Vige Chief Yang has prepared the pigs?" "It''s ready, it''s just a matter of weighing." "Then let''s go to the scale now, and we have to rush back to Qinghe County in a while." "good." After more than an hour, all the 100 live pigs were loaded onto the car. Chen Dong asked Secretary Chen and the ountant of Guangrong Vige to settle the bill, and then walked towards the car. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Dong and Secretary Chen getting into the car, she said to Yang Youliang, "Uncle Yang, I''m leaving. I''lle and y with Taotao when I''m free." "Be careful on the road, if you need live pigs next time,e to me." "Thank you, Uncle Yang." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved to Yang Youliang and ran towards the car. "What Vige Chief Yang told you, I think it made you happy." Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car. "He told me that if I need live pigs in the future, I wille to him. Director Chen, do you think I have made great contributions to the factory?" "yes." "Is the factory going to give me a reward?" "Must, what do you want?" "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter what it is, I just want something to keep in mind." "Then you have to give me some time to think about it." "Okay, take your time, don''t rush." After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finally returned to Qinghe County, because they arrived at night, and the workers in the factory were off work, so they had to drive the car to the open space behind the food factory and park it, waiting for tomorrow morning When the workers go to work, they are asked to drive the pigs on the truck to the workshop to be ughtered. "Xiaoxiao, go home and rest first, Chen Qi and I will watch over the car and pigs, so you don''t have to worry about losing them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then she took out a pack of dried pork from her bag and handed it to Chen Dongdao: "Uncle Dongzi, we didn''t have dinner tonight, you and Secretary Chen have some dried pork pads first." Eat your stomach, and I''ll bring you steamed buns in a while." "Thank you, but this package of pork jerky is enough. You don''t need to send steamed buns. If Chen Qi and I are really hungry, we will find a way to get some food. You''re a girl, it''s better not to run around at night." "Okay then, remember not to sleep at night, and catch up on sleep during the day tomorrow." "knew." Chapter 2982: A sensation in the whole factory Chapter 2982: A sensation in the whole factory Chapter 2982 A sensation in the whole factory After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She simply ate something, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. Today she sat in the car for nearly eight hours. Not only did her **** hurt from the bumps, but her head was also dizzy from the bumps. If she didn''t take a good rest, she might not be able to go to work tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. She originally wanted to turn off the rm and continue to sleep, but when she remembered that Chen Dong was still waiting for her in the factory. So she got up quickly to wash up, then took out a ss of milk and a boiled egg from the space, finished eating, and then rushed to the factory with her bag on her back. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, the factory is boiling now, you go to the office with me." Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the gate of the food factory, she hurriedly stepped forward to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she wanted to express, she still obediently followed Zhang Yuanyuan to the office. When she entered the office, she saw that everyone in the office was staring at her withplex eyes, some were envious, some were indifferent, some were ttering, and some were regretful. However, she turned a blind eye to their gazes, and walked directly to her seat just like when she entered the office that day. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe here like this, didn''t you say hello to them?" Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "There is nothing to say hello to. When I joined the purchasing department, they didn''t show any kindness to me, and even threw the mess to me in order to shirk responsibility. So I don''t think it is necessary to have a good rtionship with them. After all, they may not be willing to be good colleagues with me. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t quite agree with Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, but she didn''t say anything more, because everyone behaves differently, and she can''t impose her will on Lu Xiaoxiao. "By the way, Yuanyuan, what did you call me to the office in a hurry just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "What else can you do? Naturally, it is to prevent you from being blocked by people. You don''t know that the hundred big fat pigs you bought back made the people in the factory so rare. They all said that the pig you purchased is the best they have ever seen, and the big fat meat looks delicious. " "Is it that exaggerated? The factory doesn''t purchase live pigs every quarter, and the factory purchased live pigs from the pig factory before. Don''t the pigs in the pig factory have the fat I bought?" "Of course not. The live pigs purchased before were only 220 to 30 catties, and the pigs you purchased are basically around 300 catties. Otherwise, how could there be such a sensation in the factory." Lu Xiaoxiao was so happy after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because Yang Youliang said that if she needed a live pig in the future, she could go to him. This also means that from today onwards, she has a line for purchasing materials in her hands, so she can be considered to have established a firm foothold in the purchasing department. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you, you suddenly became happy?" Seeing that the corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I thought that after this incident, the two of us have gained a firm foothold in the purchasing department. Do you think I should be happy?" "Should." Chapter 2983: Im looking for a chatter Chapter 2983: I''m looking for a chatter Chapter 2983 Herees the chatter After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s angry "should", Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing, but when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s flushed face, she didn''t have the nerve to tease Zhang Yuanyuan again. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I have something to go to the factory manager, you stay in the office obediently, I will invite you to eat delicious food at noon, as a celebration of our sessfulpletion of the task this time." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the factory manager''s office, she saw Chen Dong sitting there with a happy expression on her face, and she didn''t look tired at all, so she asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, what good thing happened to you?" Yep, the grin almost reaches the back of the ears." "Hahaha...you can tell I''m in a good mood." "You''reughing like this, if I can''t see it, I''m blind." "Hey... let''s not talk about me first, talk about what you are here for." "Don''t Uncle Dongzi already know what I''m doing here, why are you still asking me?" "You are too clever, such a child is not cute." "It doesn''t matter, and I don''t want to be cute, I prefer to be good-looking." Chen Dong was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he couldn''t think of any words to refute Lu Xiaoxiao. Are children''s brain circuits so strange now? But that kid in his family is so stupid and mischievous, he is not as smart as Lu Xiaoxiao at all, it seems that he wants to change the way of education, no matter what, he can''t let his child be so stupid, otherwise he will be useless when he grows up of. Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that Chen Dong had made up so many things in his brain in a short period of time, and even thought about how to educate his son. If she knew, she would probably shed tears of sympathy for Chen Dong''s son. "Go back to the office and wait. The praise and rewards from the factory will be sent out soon." Because Chen Dong was a little tired thinking about his son, he was not in the mood to continue chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked out of the office. Just as she walked out of the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan with an anxious face, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "Xiaoxiao, Deputy Director Yang came to look for you just now. I saw that his face was very ugly. He probably wanted to trouble you, so I slipped out to look for you." "It''s okay, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me, you should find a ce to y for a while, don''t rush back to the office." "I''d better go back to the office with you. Now everyone in the office knows that we are together, so it''s useless even if I hide. It''s better to fight side by side with you. Two people are better than one." . I remember a saying that several shoemakers are better than Zhuge Liang, and we two are better than shoemakers, so we can definitely beat them. " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the office together." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office, she saw Yang Huaizheng staring at her, so she walked directly towards Deputy Teacher Yang Huai. When she came to Yang Huai''s desk, she asked Yang Huai straight to the point: "Deputy Director Yang, I heard from Yuanyuan that you have something to ask me for. May I ask what you can do for me?" Chapter 2984: settle down, thanks Chapter 2984: settle down, thanks Chapter 2984 Settle, thanks "Why did you leapfrog to the factory director instead of me directly." Yang Huai asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I didn''t leapfrog. It was the factory manager who asked me to find him. He said there was something wrong with my procurement certificate." "How does the factory manager know that there is a problem with your purchase certificate? Could it be that you took the initiative to show the purchase certificate to the factory manager?" "No, I met the factory manager when I was eating, and I casually asked the factory manager why the factory purchased so many live pigs this time. As a result, the factory manager said that the factory did not n to buy more live pigs, and it was still the same as before. Then he asked me to show him the certificate of purchasing live pigs, and I directly showed the certificate to the factory manager. " Yang Huai''s pupils shrank when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t believe that things would be so coincidental, but even if he knew, there was nothing he could do about Lu Xiaoxiao. He had no evidence in his hand, so he had no choice but to let Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao went back to his seat first. "Xiaoxiao, Deputy Director Yang didn''t scold you, did he?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "No, I have done nothing wrong, Deputy Director Yang will not scold me." "That''s good." "It''s almost time to get off work, pack up your things quickly, and I''ll take you to dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan quickly packed up her things, and after she finished packing, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where should we go for dinner?" "State-run hotel." "Can I invite someone toe with us?" "Yes, but you need to tell in advance who you invite." "Of course there is no problem. The person I want to invite is Sister Wang Fengwang. If she didn''t provide us with information this time, we wouldn''t be able toplete the task so quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and agreed to Zhang Yuanyuan''s invitation to Wang Feng to have dinner with them. Go to the state-run restaurant to order food and upy a seat. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, she saw a few people eating at the state-run restaurant. It seemed that she didn''t have to wait too long for her meal today. So she walked to the order window and said to the waiter, "I want a piece of braised pork, a piece of braised fish, a bowl of egg soup and six steamed buns." "Four yuan and sixty cents, plus a catty and a half of meat coupons and a catty of food coupons." After paying the money and tickets, Lu Xiaoxiao found a seat by the window and sat down, thinking about things while waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan and Wang Feng. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao brought all the dishes she ordered to the table, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Wang Feng walking into the state-run restaurant, so she called out to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, this way." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately took Wang Feng towards Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, and when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this is the one I told you Miss Wang Fengwang." "Hello, Miss Wang." "Hello Comrade Lu, thank you for inviting me to dinner today." "You''re wee. Without the help of Sister Wang, I don''t know how I would be in such a terrible state." "Xiaoxiao, Sister Wang, you two are wee, we will be good colleagues in the future, and we have plenty of time to bond. So let''s eat first, otherwise the food will be cold in a while. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Feng started talking about the scene, Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly said. "Okay, let''s eat first." Chapter 2985: Analysis spur Chapter 2985: Analysis spur Chapter 2985 analysis spur Lunch was over half an hourter, because Wang Feng had something to go home, so she left first, leaving only Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting in the state-run restaurant staring at each other. "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean by Sister Wang?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "What do you mean, didn''t you invite her to dinner to thank her?" "Yes, but besides this, I also wanted her to form a team with us. As a result, Sister Zhang left before I could say anything." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Yuanyuan like a fool, and then said: "Don''t think about it, Sister Wang will not form a team with us. It is very rare for her to have dinner with us. So be content with it." "Why doesn''t Sister Wang form a team with us? Is it because we are not good enough? But many people in the procurement department are not as good as us, they are just older than us." "It''s not a matter of qualifications, nor is it that we are not good enough, but that Sister Zhang is used to being wise and safe, so Sister Wang will not join any team." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought that Sister Wang seemed to be doing everything alone and didn''t join any team, but because she was very good, she often helped people in the purchasing department, so even if she didn''t join any team, purchasing The people in the department are also very friendly to her. It seems that Sister Wang really has no reason to join their team. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the factory, something good should happen in the afternoon." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked outside the state-run hotel. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly got up to follow her, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao as she walked, "What''s the matter, tell me quickly." "Don''t tell me, you will know soon." "Don''t, I''m very curious. If you don''t tell me, then I won''t be able to settle down to work in the afternoon." "It''s okay, you didn''t do anything serious during your working hours anyway." "You...how can you nder me, I obviously have a good job." "Really, then when I go back, I will take away those fewic books in your drawer." "How do you know there areic books in my drawer?" "If you want people to know, unless you have nothing to do, you always stare at the drawer when you go to work. It is estimated that the entire procurement department knows what you are doing, but because you don''t have a job in hand, they don''t bother to talk to you. But starting today, you can no longer readic books when you are at work, because now you are being watched by the entire purchasing department, as long as you make a mistake, they will go online. " Zhang Yuanyuan shivered subconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being a little transparent, but it was toote to say anything now, she was so pitiful. Looking at the expression on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking, but she didn''t n to pay attention to it, because some things needed to be experienced by Zhang Yuanyuan herself, and what others said was not as deep as what she experienced personally. "Xiaoxiao, you have to protect me from now on, otherwise I''m afraid that one day I''ll be eaten by those in the procurement department and there will be no bones left." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with pitiful eyes and said . "Don''t worry, they won''t eat you, but you have to work hard yourself, and you can''t be asx as before, or you will be fired from the factory one day and you won''t have a ce to cry." Chapter 2986: acid Chapter 2986: acid Chapter 2986 Acid "I see, in fact, I didn''t mean to bezy before, but they didn''t arrange things for me, so I can only have fun by myself to pass the time, otherwise, if I just sit in the office for a day, people will be sitting stupid. But now that you are here, I wont be bored anymore, so I can take thoseic books home and show them to my nephew. Anyway, Ive read thoseic books five or six times, and theres nothing else to read. " The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words like this, and then she didn''t think much about Zhang Yuanyuan, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the food factory. After three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Qi walk into the office, she knew that the reward Chen Dong said wasing, so she winked at Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her, telling her to look at Chen Qi. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao kept raising her eyelids. "It''s nothing, you can go to your own business." Lu Xiaoxiao lowered her head depressed and said. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to be busy, so she lowered her head and continued to read the book in her hand. After Yang Huai asked Chen Qi why he came, he called out to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Yuanyuan, you twoe here." After hearing Yang Huai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards Yang Huai, but when she passed by Zhang Yuanyuan, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was still sitting there in a daze, so she reached out and grabbed Zhang Yuanyuan, and Sound to remind Zhang Yuanyuan to keep up. Zhang Yuanyuan came back to her senses when Lu Xiaoxiao was teasing her, so after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she quickly got up and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards Yang Huai. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yang Huai, she asked Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, what is the reason you called us here?" "Let Secretary Chen talk to you." After hearing Yang Huai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Qi, although she knew in her heart what Chen Qi was looking for them for. But there are so many people in the office at the moment, she must not let them see that she knows everything, so she looked at Chen Qi with a confused face. Chen Qi saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with a confused look, so he guessed what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking, so he said cooperatively: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, I am here to see you on behalf of the factory manager." Two of them. In view of the fact that the two of you solved the crisis in the factory, after discussing with the factory manager and several leaders in the factory, it was decided to reward each of you with a pen and an enamel jar. I hope that you will work harder in the future and contribute to the food factory. contribute. " "Thank you to the factory manager, thank you to all the leaders in the factory, we will definitely work harder to contribute to the construction of the food factory." "Yes, I will also contribute to the construction of the food factory as Xiaoxiao said." Zhang Yuanyuan quickly echoed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chen Qi nodded in satisfaction after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan said, then he handed the rewards from the factory to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, and left the office. After Chen Qi left, all the people in the purchasing department looked enviously at the pens and enamel jars that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were holding. Not to mention that a pen costs two yuan, but the enamel jar is a good thing that money cant buy, because buying an enamel jar requires twelve industrial coupons. And they only have three industrial coupons a month, so they may not be able to buy an enamel tank a year, because they need industrial coupons to buy other things at home. So they are so sad now. Chapter 2987: more white lotus than white lotus Chapter 2987: more white lotus than white lotus Chapter 2987 More white lotus than white lotus But the heart is sad, most of them know that those two things are what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan deserve, because not everyone can clean up the mess, so they continue to work after envying Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan Go about your business. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan saw that the people in the office stared at them for a while and then stopped looking at them again. This made them heave a sigh of relief, so they greeted Yang Huai and quickly moved towards Go to your ce. But as soon as they sat down, they saw a woman in her twenties walking towards them. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other, and tacitly put the pen and enamel jar into the drawer. Fu Yu gritted her teeth after seeing the actions of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, but when she thought that her younger brother was about to be an ountant in the vige, she wanted to get a pen and an enamel cup for her younger brother anyway. So she had no choice but to hold back her anger and continue walking towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao, she smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I am Fu Yu, wee to join the purchasing department." "Auntie, I have joined the purchasing department for almost half a month, isn''t it toote for you to wee me into the purchasing department now?" "You... what did you call me just now?" Fu Yu asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a trembling voice. "Auntie, what''s the problem?" "I''m only twenty-three years old this year, you call me auntie, you are too much." "I''m thirteen years old, ten years younger than you. It''s okay to call you auntie." "You lied, how could you be only thirteen years old." "Believe it or not is your business, it has nothing to do with me." "Woooo... how can you bully people, I just want to make friends with you, after all, we will work together in the future, but... but why are you like this, woooo..." Seeing Fu Yu''s fake cry, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help frowning, because she could see that this Fu Yu was a white lotus, or the kind of low-ranking white lotus, who used to pretend to be weak to achieve her goal. She had seen many such people in her previous life. So she was very experienced in dealing with this kind of white lotus, so shey down on the table and burst into tears, covering Fu Lu''s crying. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was crying with anger from Fu Yu, she was furious immediately, so she simply put all her colleagues behind her and scolded Fu Yu: "Comrade Fu, you are such a big man, why are you still here?" You are really shameless for bullying a child like Xiaoxiao." "I...I don''t." "What do you mean you don''t have it? I saw Xiaoxiao crying with your own eyes. No, I have to go to the director and let the director make decisions for Xiaoxiao." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the director''s office. But before she took two steps, she was caught by someone, so she turned her head and looked back, and when she saw Fu Yu who was holding her, she immediately changed into Fu Yu and shouted: "Let me go. " "Yuanyuan, I really didn''t bully Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I just said a few words to her, and then she started crying." "Do you think I look like a fool? I was sitting across from Xiaoxiao just now, and I heard all the conversation between you. You were the one who bullied Xiaoxiao to cry, but now you don''t admit it. You are really not a goodrade. " Chapter 2988: deserve it Chapter 2988: deserve it Chapter 2988 Deserves it After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Fu Yu was in a hurry, because they made a lot of noise, and everyone in the office looked at them. If she couldn''t exin why Lu Xiaoxiao cried, then everyone would think that Lu Xiaoxiao was made to cry by her, which made her have no face to stay in the office in the future. "What''s the fuss, don''t you know it''s working time?" Li Qianjin just walked into the office and saw the noise in the office, which was simr to the vegetable market, so he reprimanded him. Xie Kaixin immediately became dissatisfied when she heard Li Qianjin''s reprimand. She was not the one who made the trouble, so why did Li Qianjin reprimand her. So she turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, we didn''t make trouble, it was them." "Yes, we are all working hard, but there is no trouble." Wang Honghua, who was sitting next to Xie Kaixin, quickly echoed Xie Kaixin''s words. "Okay, since the two of you are not causing trouble, continue working." After Li Qianjin finished speaking, he walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When he came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s side, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Fu Yu were both crying, so he knew that he couldn''t ask them anything. So he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, the only one who was not crying: "What happened, why are they both crying?" After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Li Jinjin''s words, she told Li Jinjin everything that happened just now like pouring beans. She believed that as long as Li Jinjin was not stupid, he should know what Fu Yu''s n was. What. Sure enough, as she expected, Li Qianjin''s face turned dark immediately after hearing her words, and it seemed that Fu Yu was going to be unlucky. But she doesn''t sympathize with Fu Yu at all, whoever made Fu Yu want to plot against her and Xiaoxiao, let Fu Yu eat the bitter fruit he nted now. "Fu Yu,e out with me." Li Qianjin yelled at Fu Yu with a dark face, and then walked out of the office. Fu Yu turned pale immediately after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, but now she has no way out, so she can only follow Li Jinjin and walk out of the office. But before she left, she gave Zhang Yuanyuan a hard look, as if Zhang Yuanyuan was her father-killing enemy. It''s a pity that Zhang Yuanyuan is not afraid of her eyes at all, because after what happened just now, Zhang Yuanyuan knows how to deal with people like Fu Yu, so she is no longer afraid of Fu Yu. The people in the office saw that Fu Yu was taken away by Li Qianjin, and they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan with fear, because they had been with Fu Yu for so long, and they already knew what kind of guy Fu Yu was, and they knew How difficult is that woman Fu Yu to deal with. But Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan did not take much effort to make Fu Yu suffer such a big loss. This proves that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan are not easy to provoke, at least not something they can afford to provoke. People with small thoughts stopped their mindspletely. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan have no idea what those people in the office are thinking. They are still acting hard at the moment, because Lu Xiaoxiao is still lying on the table and pretending to cry. As Lu Xiaoxiao''s good friend, Zhang Yuanyuan naturally wants to step forward Go to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao not to cry. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped her eyes several times with a handkerchief, wiped off the chili water stained around her eyes, then raised her head to look at Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, thank you so much just now, I wouldn''t have done it without you." I don''t know what kind of bullying it will be." Chapter 2989: feeling better Chapter 2989: feeling better Chapter 2989 The rtionship is even better "You''re wee, we''re good friends, it''s right to help you, but don''t be so soft-hearted in the future, people are watching everything, and you still smile at her, if I just p her away with a big p. " "I know, I won''t let people bully me anymore, if someone dares to bully me, I''ll just shoot him away with a big ear like you said. My strength is still great, and I can definitely knock people into the air. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan''s curiosity was immediately aroused by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you really strong enough to shoot a person flying?" "Of course, do you want to try it?" "Forget it, it would be embarrassing if I was photographed flying by you, but you can try to pick me up, my current weight is only one hundred and eighteen catties, if you pick me up, I will lose face I believe you can fly a person." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she walked to Zhang Yuanyuan''s side, stretched out a hand to grab Zhang Yuanyuan''s neckline, and lifted Zhang Yuanyuan up easily. The people in the office saw that Lu Xiaoxiao lifted Zhang Yuanyuan up so easily, they couldn''t help but gasped, and at the same time became more determined not to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, because they were afraid of offending Lu Xiaoxiao And Zhang Yuanyuan, will be pped flying. "Xiaoxiao, put me down quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan was in a dazed state ever since she was picked up by Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came back to her senses, she saw that everyone in the office was staring at her. Immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Zhang Yuanyuan, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Yuanyuan, now you believe that I can shoot people away." "Believe it, don''t pick me up again, she''s embarrassing." "I see. It was ast resort just now. I won''t do this again in the future. It''s still working time. Let''s continue working." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Fu Yu walk into the office with red eyes. It seems that Fu Yu didn''t cry less when he left for an hour, otherwise her eyes would definitely not be so red and swollen. If Fu Yu could cry to this effect when she went to Xiaobailian, then her Bailian rank would definitely be much higher. go up. Because Fu Yu''s character is extremely selfish, she will never wrong herself when plotting against others. "Xiaoxiao, have you seen Fu Yu''s eyes?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. "I see, but now is not the time to talk, what''s the matter to talk about after get off work." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and was about to leave work when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan calling her, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?" "I''ll go home with you, my house is in the same direction as yours." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office with Fu Yu. After they got rid of the food factory, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, how do you know that my house is in the same direction as yours?" "I saw from the personal information you filled out that my house is actually quite close to yours." "We can go to work together after that." "Let''s forget it, you click to enter the office every time, I can''t enter the office sote, or my family will be said by the factory people, but we can get off work together." Chapter 2990: final exam Chapter 2990: final exam Chapter 2990 final exam After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably understood what was going on. Zhang Yuanyuan''s family members all work in a food factory. ording to the current era in which a family is prosperous and damaged, if Zhang Yuanyuan is Fan Dian If she makes a mistake, Zhang Yuanyuan''s family will be implicated. Now she can''t help but be thankful that she is alone and can live ording to her own wishes. "By the way, Xiaoxiao, why were you so bold in the afternoon, you just took a look at me and started acting. If I can''t understand the meaning of your eyes, you will be tricked by that bad woman Fu Yu." Zhang Yuanyuan As she walked, she thought of what happened in the afternoon, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "I never fight uncertain battles, and besides, I believe you can read my eyes, so I naturally dare to act boldly. My decision was right." Zhang Yuanyuan waspletely speechless to what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She had never seen such a bold person as Lu Xiaoxiao, but it was precisely because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s character that she became good friends with Lu Xiaoxiao. . Thinking of Zhang Yuanyuan stretching out her hand to wrap Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we are good friends now." "Of course, don''t you consider me a good friend?" "Of course I regard you as a good friend, the best and best kind of friend, so you should also regard me as your best and best friend." "No problem, as long as you don''t do anything wrong to me, I will always treat you as a good friend." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything to be sorry for you, because I am not that kind of person. By the way, do you have time to make peach cakes? After my grandma ate your peach cakes, she kept asking me to help you. She bought it, and I was so naughty by her that I dared not go home." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she hadn''t made the peach cake she promised to make for Zhang Yuanyuan, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll give you the peach cake tomorrow morning." "What? Your peach cake is ready?" "Not yet, but I can make it tonight without too much trouble." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan really wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that she was not in a hurry and would do it after the holiday, but when she thought of her grandma at home, she could only nod her head cruelly. After Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she was about to call Zhang Xu and tell Zhang Xu that she was back from a business trip, but when she just walked to the phone, she heard the phone ringing, so she had no choice but to answer the phone first. "Hello, who am I looking for?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after picking up the microphone. "I''m looking for ssmate Lu Xiaoxiao." "I am, are you...?" "I am Gao Feng, the head teacher of the first grade in high school." "Hello, Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?" "I called you to inform you that next Monday is the final exam. Don''t forget to go to school for the exam." "Thank you, Teacher Gao, I will never forget it, and I will definitely go to school on time for the exam." "Okay, then I''ll hang up first, don''t forget to read a book these two days." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she picked up the receiver and dialed. The call was connected after a while, and the person who answered the phone was Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m back from a business trip." Chapter 2991: Send a pen Chapter 2991: Send a pen Chapter 2991 Send a pen "went well?" "It went well, and I got two rewards for this business trip. I want to give you the pen among them. Although that pen is just a very ordinary pen, not as good as the one you used, but you can give me to you I keep my pen at home and use it asionally. "Okay, give it to me next time Ie to Harbin." "When will youe to Harbin?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I don''t know. Recently, a group of people from the training camp havee to the base. I need to train them. I may not be able to find you in Harbin until I finish my work." "How about I send you the pen." Zhang Xu just wanted to say yes after hearing what the little girl said, but when he thought that the parcels at the post office would sometimes be lost, he didn''t want the little girl to send him the pen, because he was afraid that the pen would be lost during the mail. Even if the chance of losing the pen is very small, he is not willing to take the risk, because the pen given to him by the little girl is of great significance to him. So he said to the little girl: "Give me the pen when I go to Harbin." "Alright, I''ll give it to you when youe." "You''ll be on vacation the day after tomorrow." "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "During the holiday, rest at home and don''t run around." "Understood, I will stay at home, because I have a final exam next Monday." e on." "I will. You remember to eat on time. Although your stomach is well-raised now, it can''t stand the torment." "good." "Then I''m hanging up the phone." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she looked at her watch and saw that it was already six o''clock, so she didn''t n to make dinner, and directly took a piece of pork trotter rice from the space to eat. Seeing that it was still bright after dinner, she nned to use the oven in the yard to bake peach cakes, so she fired up two ovens in the yard and started making peach cake embryos. After she finished making the crispy peach embryos, she saw that the oven was already hot, so she cleaned out the ashes and burnt wood in the oven with a shovel, and then put the crispy peach embryos attached to the iron te into the oven to bake. . Because of the previous experience, the peach cakes she baked this time were particrly good-looking, and she tasted a piece that tasted very good, so she seized the time to bake the second batch of peach cakes. She didn''t bake all the peach cakes until it waspletely dark. Since she had to go to work tomorrow morning, she quickly wrapped them in oiled paper and put them in the space after the peach cakes cooled down, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office the next morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan running towards her. She knew what Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to do without asking her, so she handed her the two big bags of peach cakes she was carrying. After Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to take the peach cake that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over, she put her nose close to the oil paper bag and smelled it, and she smelled a strong fragrance, which was exactly the same as the peach cake she ate that day, and she was immediately happyughed. Because of this peach cake, she no longer has to be naughty by her grandma, so she said gratefully to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much, I finally don''t have to be naughty by my grandma today." gone." "You''re wee, just give me the money." "I''ve already prepared it." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she ran towards the desk with peach cakes in her hand. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s cheerful look and smiled, then walked towards her desk. Chapter 2992: go see doll Chapter 2992: go see doll Chapter 2992 Go to see the doll After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Zhang Yuanyuan handed the money and the ticket to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know how much the peach cakes you make cost a catty, but the peach cakes you make are more expensive than department stores and supply and marketing." Everything sold by the society is delicious, so I added 20 cents to you for a pound of peach cakes, and the ticket is still the same as the department store, a pound of peach cakes is a ticket for pastries." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the money and tickets handed over by Zhang Yuanyuan, and then took 40 cents out of it and handed it back to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying: "Just follow the market price, the materials are the same, and I won''t make money from you." . But for others to buy, they have to add 30 cents per catty. After all, the peach cakes I made add a lot of oil and peanuts, otherwise the peach cakes would not be so delicious. " "I see, but this time I will do as you said, and if I buy from you next time, you will have to add an extra 30 cents per catty." "No, just pay the original price, or I won''t sell you peach cakes." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she nodded obediently immediately, because she was really afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would no longer sell her peach cakes. Based on her understanding of grandma, she might have to look for Lu Xiaoxiao for a long time. To buy peach cakes, so she can only be obedient. But she couldn''t take advantage of Lu Xiaoxiao for nothing, she decided to share the peach cakes made by Lu Xiaoxiao with people close to her, so that she could bring business to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Yuanyuan thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s prosperous business, she couldn''t help but burst into joy. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan alone there again, she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan must have made up something, so she ignored Zhang Yuanyuan and went straight to her own business. At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walked home together after a day''s work. Since their home was not too far from the food factory, the two of them got home soon. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa, she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. "It''s Ah Hua,e in and sit down." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Zhang Aihua, so she said to Zhang Aihua. "No, my mother and the others are still waiting for me to go home for dinner. I just came to ask if you are free tomorrow." "Yes, yes, but why are you asking this?" "I want you to apany me to meet someone." "Who is it?" "My mother and the others decided for me to kiss the doll." "What? Your mother and the others set you a baby kiss." "Yeah, I just found out recently, so I want to meet that person. If that person is not my favorite, I will ask my mother to withdraw the marriage. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like." "OK, what time will we leave tomorrow." "Seven thirty in the morning." "So early?" "Um." "Okay, youe to my house tomorrow to find me." "Thank you, then I''ll go home and eat." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Aihua leave, she closed the door of the yard, and then returned to the sofa in the living room to sit and rest. After resting for a while, she realized that she hadn''t had dinner yet, but she was not hungry now, so she wanted to go upstairs to take a shower first, so she went upstairs. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she saw that it was almost time, so she went out with her bag on her back. As soon as she walked out of the yard, she saw Zhang Aihua walking towards her, so she quickly took out the key and locked the door of the yard, and stood there waiting for Zhang Aihua. Chapter 2993: reason Chapter 2993: reason Chapter 2993 Origin "Xiaoxiao, why are you waiting for me at the door? Didn''t we agree yesterday that I wille to you." "I saw that it was almost time, so I came out." "It turns out that''s the case, then let''s go, don''t let my mother see us, if she doesn''t let her know, she will definitely ask me, if she finds out that I secretly went to see the doll''s lover, she will definitely beat me with a stick of." "Don''t worry, Aunt Chen loves you so much, she will definitely not give up and beat you." "If I make mistakes in other things, my mother will definitely beat me, but when ites to baby kissing, my mother will definitely beat me. Because my mother has always had a hurdle in her heart, that is, she failed to give birth to a son for my father, and failed to give birth to a grandson for my grandparents. Although my father and my grandparents don''t mind this, it just makes my mother feel more psychological. guilt. So my mother secretly arranged a baby kiss for me when I was very young, and the baby kiss partner will be my family''s door-to-door son-inw when he grows up, so that my future children will follow my surname Zhang, and my family will not be married. The incense will be cut off. So my mother will not allow anyone or anything to destroy this baby, even my own daughter. " After listening to Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Aihua with sympathetic eyes, because Zhang Aihua''s life was almost clearly arranged by Chen Zhenzhen. Although Chen Zhenzhen did this for a reason and there is no major fault, she still disagrees with Chen Zhenzhen''s actions. After all, Chen Zhenzhen did not give birth to a son, and it has nothing to do with Zhang Aihua. She cannot let Zhang Aihua bear the shorings of her life. Even if Zhang Aihua has the responsibility to pay for this family, it must be Zhang Aihuas willingness. After all, Zhang Aihua is a thinking person, not a machine without feelings. But this is just her thoughts, she will not say it, because she is just an outsider. "Let''s go, let''s go see your doll lover." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua. "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua came to the building of the steel factory. She looked around, but she didn''t see anyone who fit Zhang Aihua''s description. So she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, where is your doll?" "I don''t know either. I only saw his childhood photos and know that he lives in the building of the steel factory." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. When she heard Zhang Aihua describe the doll kisser just now, she thought they had met before. After all, Zhang Aihua even described the height of her doll kisser. But it never urred to her that those were all imagined by Zhang Aihua, she didn''t even know what to say about Zhang Aihua. Also, she was very curious that Zhang Aihua''s family was so close to that doll''s rtive''s house, why the two of them didn''t usually move around, could it be that Zhang Aihua didn''t know the secret? "Ah Hua, why don''t we go back first, and wait until you find out which room your doll''s lover lives in and what he looks like, then we''lle find him, okay?" "No, I have to block him today, otherwise I can''t feel at ease." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua''s firm words, she knew that Zhang Aihua nned to spend the whole day here today. Unless Zhang Aihua''s doll lover showed up, Zhang Aihua would never leave here. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, and then stood firmly beside Zhang Aihua to apany Zhang Aihua. Chapter 2994: Suspected to be green Chapter 2994: Suspected to be green Chapter 2994 Suspected to be green After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief from her backpack and wiped the sweat on her forehead, then asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, did you bring water?" "No." "Then I''ll go to the supply and marketing agency to buy two bottles of soda to drink. The weather is too hot. If we don''t drink something to replenish water, we will both suffer from heat stroke." "Okay." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she took out fifty cents from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "The rest of the money is used to buy ice cream." "Got it." Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and turned around to walk towards the supply and marketing agency. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that only ice cream was sold, but no soda, but there were a few cucumbers on the vegetable stall, so she bought two ice cream and two cucumbers, and then quickly walked towards the Iron and Steel Family Building rush to. When she returned to the family building, she saw Zhang Aihua''s face was red from the sun, so she quickly handed the ice cream in her hand to Zhang Aihua and said, "Ah Hua, I bought ice cream and cucumbers, eat them quickly, see you His face was red with heat." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua reached out and touched her face. Seeing that her face was so hot, she knew that her face was really as red as Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she was the kind of person who would blush when her face was hot. So she quickly took the ice cream from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then quickly ate it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Aihua was eating ice cream when the flowers were blooming. She put the cucumber on the stone beside her, and then began to eat the ice cream. When she finished eating the ice cream and was about to eat cucumber, she saw a boy about the same age as Zhang Aihua walking out of the family building. Because the boy was wearing a straw hat that covered half of his face, she didn''t know what the boy looked like. However, judging from the boy''s age and half of his face exposed, that boy is likely to be Zhang Aihua''s doll kissing partner. So she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, take a quick look, is that boy your baby kiss?" After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger, and then she said excitedly: "Yes, it''s him, because his mouth is exactly the same as in the photo, let''s go find her . "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "Look, there is a girl walking towards your doll lover over there. They should have known each other for a long time." Zhang Aihua was struck by lightning when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Could it be that she was so green? No, she wants to see which vixen dares to dig into her corner. Although she may not have a deep affection for that doll, it is not a matter of deep affection, but a matter of face. It was given green. "Xiaoxiao, do you think my mother has set me up withme eyes? That woman is not half as good-looking as I am. Why did he fall in love with her?" "Maybe they are not dating, after all, they are only fourteen or fifteen years old now, so they should not be old enough to date." "Hmph, you really underestimate the current students. There are several people in our ss who are dating, so the two of them must be dating." "Your ss? I remember you are in the fifth grade of elementary school, are you so precocious?" "It''s not precocious. Some people in our ss are fifteen or sixteen years old. If they were ced in the countryside, they would be able to marry wives, so it''s normal for them to talk to each other." Chapter 2995: hammered Chapter 2995: hammered Chapter 2995 is really hammered After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that her knowledge was still too little. Originally, she thought it was normal to get married at the age of eighteen. Even those who married at the age of sixteen were arranged by the elders of the family. Is helpless. However, she never thought that the children of today would be so precocious, and they would know who to talk to at a young age. Could it be because of the influence of early marriage and early childbearing in this era? "Xiaoxiao, those two are leaving, shall we follow?" Zhang Aihua hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that her baby lover was about to leave. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted her shoulderfortingly, and then said, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find out the situation, and then you can decide what to do." "How can you help me find out the situation?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just wait here obediently." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she chased after Zhang Aihua''s doll lover. Because she practiced exercises when chasing people, she chased them after a while. "Who are you? Why are you stopping us?" Guan Zhengxiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was blocking him. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao. I came to look for my uncle in the building of the steel factory, but I don''t know which building No. 2 is, so I just want to ask you." "What''s your uncle''s name?" "I don''t know, but my dad and they call me Uncle Ajian." "A Jian? There is no such person in Building No. 2, Xiangxiang, don''t you live in Building No. 2? Have you heard of A Jian?" "No, maybe Ah Jian is just a nickname, and it''s normal that we haven''t heard of it." "makes sense." "Comrade, Building No. 2 is that building, you can get there just around the corner." Guan Zhengxiang pointed to a building not far away and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, I don''t know your names, so I can ask my uncle to thank you. Without you today, I wouldn''t be able to find my uncle''s house." "No thanks, we didn''t do anything, go find your uncle." "No, my mother said that you will repay your kindness. If you don''t tell me who you are, then I will follow you all the time." Guan Zhengxiang and Wang Xiangxiang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "My name is Guan Zhengxiang, and her name is Wang Xiangxiang." "Your names are really nice. Sure enough, the people in the city are very knowledgeable. By the way, are you ssmates?" Wang Xiangxiang blushed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she just had a date with Guan Zhengxiang recently, so she was most afraid of being asked about their rtionship. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao asked her about her rtionship with Guan Zhengxiang, which was too embarrassing. Guan Zhengxiang saw that Wang Xiangxiang was blushing, so he knew that Wang Xiangxiang was shy, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "That''s right, we are ssmates, and we are in the second year of middle school now." "So you are really ssmates, I look like you too." "We still have things to do, so let''s go first." After finishing speaking, Guan Zhengxiang took Wang Xiangxiang and left quickly. After Guan Zhengxiang and Wang Xiangxiang left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Aihua, and then said to Zhang Aihua, "Let''s go, let''s go back first." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She felt better after drinking three sses of water in a row. It seems that this hot day is really not suitable for going out. Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa after drinking the water, so she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was exhausted, so she apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sorry for letting you suffer with me . Chapter 2996: Of course its a divorce Chapter 2996: Of course it''s a divorce Chapter 2996 Of course it is a divorce "It''s okay, I''m not tired, even if it''s hot, you can sit and rest for a while, and we can talk about other things after we rest." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she sat down on the sofa opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the heat on her body drop, she sat up straight and said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I figured out who those two people are, and I also figured out the rtionship between them. " "Let''s talk, don''t be afraid that I will be hit. I didn''t have any feelings for that doll''s kissing partner, so I don''t care if she cheats on her or not. It''s just to save face." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, so she told Zhang Aihua everything she found out. "Let''s just say that person''s eyes areme. Otherwise, how could he cheat on someone who is not as good-looking as me? If I were him, I would also cheat on someone who looks good." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua stretched out her hand and patted the table road. "Maybe that girl''s family is rich, or your doll''s lover doesn''t even know you exist, so that''s why she''s with that Wang Xiangxiang." "I ept the second reason you mentioned, but forget about the first reason. Although Wang Xiangxiang was wearing clothes without pudding, you found that she didn''t. Her face was a bit sallow and her hands looked rough. You can''t see it at first nce. A child from a rich family." "You can see so clearly from such a distance?" "Of course, my eyesight is good, so I can''t see it wrong." "Okay, what are you going to do next?" "Of course I''m retiring. What else can I do? I don''t want to marry such a man. Although I''m only fourteen years old this year, I understand everything I should know, so this child must resign." "Will Aunt Chen agree?" "Of course, it will threaten the rest of my life. Even if my mother wants Guan Zhengxiang to be her son-inw, my father and grandparents will not agree." "Then when you go back, tell Aunt Chen well, don''t affect your mother-daughter rtionship because of this." "Don''t worry, I will definitely have a good talk with my mother." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "It''s almost noon, you can have lunch at my house." "No, I''ll go home and eat, or my mother will be worried when she sees that I don''te home at noon." "All right." When Zhang Aihua came home and saw Chen Zhenzhen baking corn tortis, she asked Chen Zhenzhen, "Mom, what happened to Mi today, so she was willing to bake tortis." "How could anything good happen to me? I baked tortis not for your dad. Isn''t the final examing soon? I just want to make something delicious for your dad to replenish his body, so that he won''t get sick from overwork after the exam. gone." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Zhang Aihua remembered that the exam would be tomorrow, so she didn''t care about talking to Chen Zhenzhen, and ran towards the room quickly. Seeing Zhang Aihua leaving in a hurry, Chen Zhenzhen thought something happened, so she quickly took out thest piece of torti from the pot and put it in a bowl, then ran towards Zhang Aihua''s room. "Bang bang bang...open the door." When Chen Zhenzhen came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s room and saw that the door was closed, she knocked on the door and shouted into the room. Zhang Aihua immediately replied after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words: "Mom, I''m busy, don''t bother me." Chapter 2997: final exams begin Chapter 2997: final exams begin Chapter 2997 The final exam begins "It''s time to eat, what are you busy with~ ~ It''s not the final exam right away, if I fail the exam, my dad will stare at the book during the holiday, I don''t want to go to ss during the holiday Same, so don''t bother me, Mom, I want to read a book." After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, although Chen Zhenzhen wanted to say that you dont study hard at ordinary times, reading books is useless now, but she saw that Zhang Aihua seldom took the initiative to study, and finally she didnt say anything, but went back to the kitchen to continue making lunch. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao went out with her bag on her back after breakfast, preparing to go to school for the exam. As soon as she walked out of the house, she saw Zhang Aihua walking towards her, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, are you going to take the exam too?" "Yeah, are you going to take the exam too?" "Um." "Then let''s go together, our school happens to be in the same direction." "good." "By the way, Xiaoxiao, are you sure about this exam?" "Yes, how about you?" "I don''t know, I feel like I know everything, but I''m afraid that when I get the paper, I won''t know anything." "Don''t think so much, as long as you usually master the knowledge in books, there will be no big problem." "I really hope it''s like what you said, hey~, why is it so difficult to study? The knowledge in elementary school is so difficult. What can I do in junior high school? Go to work now." "Your dad is right. Now front-line workers must graduate from junior high school, so you must study hard so that you can work in an office in the future." "Okay, in order not to work so hard in the future, I will stay in school for a few more years." Lu Xiaoxiao wanted tough when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, but Zhang Aihua''s thinking was also the thinking of many students. She remembered that in herst life, many students around her also had the same thinking. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the school gate, and she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I''m at school, goodbye." "Bye-Bye." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua separated, she walked into the school. Since it was school time, there were a lot of studentsing and going in the school, so she didn''t attract anyone''s attention. But this situationsted until she entered the ss, because she was a transfer student, and she hadn''t attended the ss since she signed up. So when a neer like her walked into the ss, all the people in the ss looked at her instantly, and the scene was indescribably weird. "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you still standing here? It''s almost time for the exam. Go back and sit down." When Gao Feng walked into the ss, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of the podium, and turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao said. "Mr. Gao, I don''t know where I am?" "Thest row by the window." "Thank you, Teacher Gao." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the location Gao Feng said. Gao Feng patted the two sets after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, and then said: "The time for the exam ising, hand over all the books you brought to the two sets." After hearing Gao Feng''s words, the students in the ss stood up and went to the two stations to hand in the books. Since Lu Xiaoxiao brought a pen and eraser when she came, she didn''t bring any books at all, so when everyone went to hand in the books, she , sitting securely in the seat and waiting for the exam to start. Chapter 2998: summer vacation Chapter 2998: summer vacation Chapter 2998 It''s summer vacation After all the students handed in their books, Gao Feng checked the time and it was exactly eight o''clock, and then began to distribute the test papers in her hand. After she distributed the test papers, she told every student to write their names, and sat on the podium to invigte the exam. An hourter when the bell rang, Lu Xiaoxiao knew the exam was over, because she didn''t know whether to hand in the test paper to the two desks, or wait for the teacher toe down and collect it. So she didn''t make the first bird, but sat on the seat and watched how the ssmates in the ss did it. When the timees, she will follow suit. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished handing in the test paper. She looked at her watch and saw that there were still fifteen minutes before the end of the test. She nned to go to the bathroom. But when she walked into the toilet, she backed out immediately, because there were too many people in the toilet, and when it was her turn, the exam time had already begun. So she had no choice but to find a ce where no one was around and enter the space to solve her physical problems, otherwise she was afraid that she would be suffocated to death during the exam. At 11:30 noon, the second exam was over, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and walked out of the ss quickly, heading towards the school gate. Since Lu Xiaoxiao''s home is not far from the school, she didn''t bring food to school like everyone else, but went home to eat directly. "Xiaoxiao, wait for me." Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of school, and hurriedly shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua''s cry, she turned her head and looked back, and saw Zhang Aihua running towards her, so she stood there and waited for Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, you also finished the exam at 11:30?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I thought you would hand in the paper early." "I think so too, but I don''t know if the high school exam can be handed in early, so I wait until the end of the exam to hand in the paper." "You can ask the teacher, but the premise is that you are not afraid of the teacher scolding, hahaha..." "It seems that you have done this kind of thing before, otherwise you would not be so clear." "Don''t tell the truth if you see it through." "Let''s go, let''s go home and have dinner, there is an exam in the afternoon." "good." In the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao spent the exams. Although the test papers were not difficult for her, the time in the ssroom waiting for the end of the exam was really hard. Fortunately, it was only two days, and it passed quickly. No, she was lying on the sofa after the exam, eating ice cream and watching TV. She was so leisurely. "Kuukoukou...Kuukoukou...Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door just after eating the ice cream, so she quickly put the tablet into the space, then got up and went to the yard to open the door. "Ah Hua, didn''t you say that you are going to your grandma''s house today? Whye to me when you have time." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Zhang Aihua, and asked. "Don''t mention it, my aunt is the best. I couldn''t stay any longer, so I ran home early." "Hehe... Hurry up and go into the house to drink water, and see that your clothes are soaked in sweat." "Okay." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she went into the yard, and after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room, she poured arge ss of water for Zhang Aihua, and then went to the kitchen to fetch fruits for Zhang Aihua. But there are too few fruit varieties in this era, so Lu Xiaoxiao only cut a te of watermelon to serve Zhang Aihua. Chapter 2999: Supplementary lessons and enlightenment Chapter 2999: Supplementary lessons and enlightenment Chapter 2999 Remedial lessons and enlightenment "Xiaoxiao, you are so happy. You even have fruit to eat. I want to live in your house." "You are wee to live in my house, but your family probably won''t agree." "I also don''t think my parents will agree." "It''s okay, if you want to eat fruit,e to my house and take care of it." "Okay, I have a big appetite, so don''t dislike me when the timees." "Won''t." "By the way, what are you going to do during the two months of summer vacation?" "Go to work, what else can I do." "Why did you suddenly remember to go to work? And why would the food factory ept you as an underage person." "I entered the purchasing department. As long as I have enough ability, it doesn''t matter if I''m a little bit younger. Besides, there are many people in the factory who are fifteen or sixteen years old and take the ss of their parents. I am already fourteen years old this year, which is not too young. " "It''s true. Even if you don''t go to work this year, you will still have to find a job when you graduate from high school next year. So it is safer to go to work this year. Who knows if you can find a job after graduation next year." "Yeah, I think so too, what are you going to do for two months of summer vacation?" "My summer vacation has been clearly arranged by my dad, so I don''t have to think about what to do during the summer vacation." "What do you mean by that? Uncle Zhang is not that kind of strong person, how could he deprive you of your vacation." "Hehe... If it was in the past, he really wouldn''t deprive me of my vacation, but I''m going to junior high school next semester. My dad is afraid that I won''t be able to keep up with the progress of junior high school, so he decided to help me with my lessons during the summer vacation." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. Although she sympathized with Zhang Aihua psychologically, she supported Zhang Xuejun''s actions intellectually. Because Zhang Aihua is not a person who can learn independently, and Zhang Aihua''s academic performance is at the middle level, if Zhang Xuejun doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Aihua, it is estimated that Zhang Aihua''s academic performance will really drop in junior high school. After all, there is still a big difference between junior high school knowledge and elementary school knowledge. So she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, Uncle Zhang is watching you to study for your own good, so you have to study harder and try to master the knowledge of the first grade of junior high school as soon as possible, so that you have time yed." Zhang Aihua thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, and suddenly she was not so disgusted with summer tutoring. On the contrary, I hope that the time for tutoring wille soon, so that she can quickly finish learning the knowledge of the first semester of the first grade of junior high school, and she will have more time to y. Seeing Zhang Aihua''s expectant and happy look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Aihua had listened to what she said, so she continued to eat the watermelon in her hand. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Aihua stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, my parents should be back, so I''ll go home first." "Okay,e to my house to y when you have time, but it will be at noon or evening, because I have to go to work at other times." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw off Zhang Aihua, she cleaned up the coffee table and went into the kitchen to make dinner. Recently, she has been eating the stock in the space, so the various porridge she put in the space before has been consumed by her. Today just has time, she ns to cook a big pot of porridge and store it in the space, so that she can drink porridge when shees home from get off work and doesnt want to cook. Chapter 3000: riot Chapter 3000: riot Chapter 3000 Troubled "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Zhang Aihua called into the house when she entered the yard. It''s a pity that the two people in the room didn''t make a sound when they heard her shout, because they were in a cold war at the moment. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Zhang Aihua thought that Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Xuejun hadn''te back, so she nned to go to the kitchen to cook dinner, so that when the family came back, they could have dinner directly. But when she walked into the main room, she saw Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Xuejun sitting on the kang, so she said: "Dad, Mom, so you are back, since you are all at home, why didn''t youe back when I called you just now?" reply me." "Go and cook." When Zhang Aihua heard Chen Zhenzhen''s cold words, she originally wanted to say something, but when she saw Chen Zhenzhen''s ugly face, she immediately swallowed what she wanted to say, and then went to the kitchen to cook. After Zhang Aihua left, Zhang Xuejun said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Zhenzhen, we are fighting together, but don''t take your anger out on the child. She has done nothing wrong and shouldn''t be our punching bag." "You think I''m willing to take my anger out on the child, it''s not you, I told you to ignore my sister-inw, but look at what you did today." "Aren''t I making things difficult for you because I don''t show up, after all, she is your sister-inw." "I have never regarded her as a sister-inw. She treats my mother like that. Why should I treat her as a sister-inw?" "I see, I will definitely not pay attention to her next time." "What next time, I won''t let you lend her money this time." "But I promised everything, wouldn''t it be bad if I didn''t borrow it?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. The money belongs to our family. It''s up to us to borrow it or not. Does she still dare to grab it?" When Zhang Xuejun saw Chen Zhenzhen''s face turn red with anger, he was afraid that Chen Zhenzhen would be angry, so he hurriedly said to Chen Zhenzhen: "I listen to you, all the money in our family is in your hands, you can borrow it if you want, and if you don''t want to Borrow or not." After hearing Zhang Xuejun''s words, Chen Zhenzhen''s anger finally subsided a little, but the matter of borrowing money came to an end, and she remembered another thing. So she said to Zhang Xuejun: "Xuejun, I''m going to tell Ah Hua about Baby Kiss." "Didn''t we agree to tell Ah Hua when she was eighteen years old? Why are you going to tell her now?" "I don''t want to, but if I don''t make it clear that Ah Hua has a baby rtive, my sister-inw will not give up adopting her son into our family." Zhang Xuejun thought about it after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, but he still felt that he couldn''t tell Zhang Aihua about the baby kiss. Because as a father, he cannot let his daughter make sacrifices for their adult affairs. So he said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Zhenzhen, I know you want to dispel sister-inw''s thoughts, but we can''t let Ah Hua make sacrifices for us for our own sake, so I think it''s better not to tell Ah Hua about the baby. Flowers are better." After hearing Zhang Xuejun''s words, Chen Zhenzhen also realized that it was not good, so she nodded to Zhang Xuejun, and agreed not to tell Zhang Aihua about the baby girl. "Dad, Mom, I heard what you just said." Zhang Aihua stood at the kitchen door and said to Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Xuejun. After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Xuejun immediately looked in the direction of the kitchen, and then they saw Zhang Aihua, and their expressions immediately changed. Chapter 3001: talk things out Chapter 3001: talk things out Chapter 3001 Let the matter go "Ah Hua, your mother and I were arguing just now, and what we said was all angry words, don''t take it seriously." Zhang Xuejun said to Zhang Aihua after he realized it. "I''m not a kid anymore, I can tell if what you''re saying is angry or not." "you." "Dad, in fact, I already knew about the baby kiss. I went to meet the baby kiss partner a few days ago." "What? How did you know about Wawaqian? Who told you?" Chen Zhenzhen asked excitedly after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "No one told me, I heard it myself. Last month, you and grandma were talking about baby kissing in the main room. I just happened to bump into it. I just stood at the door and listened for a while, and then I knew." "It turns out that you knew it so long ago. Now that you know it, why don''t you ask me." "Because I knew you wouldn''t tell me if I asked, so I secretly looked at the photo, and then asked Xiaoxiao to apany me to meet the doll''s lover." "Have you met someone? How is it? Is he treating you well?" "Hehe... I don''t know how he treats me, but I found out that I was cuckolded." "What do you mean by that?" "My doll is dating other girls, what else does it mean?" Chen Zhenzhen trembled angrily after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. She didn''t expect that such an honest child as Guan Zhengxiang would do something treacherous. It was really abominable. "Xuejun, you apany me to the official''s house. I want to ask them how they taught the children to do such a shameless thing." Chen Zhenzhen stood up and said to Zhang Xuejun. Seeing Chen Zhenzhen''s furious look, Zhang Xuejun knew that Chen Zhenzhen had lost her mind. If Chen Zhenzhen were to go to the official''s house right now, not only would she not be able to get justice, but it would be bad. So he immediately walked up to Chen Zhenzhen, stretched out his hand and patted Chen Zhenzhen on the shoulder and said, "Ah Zhen, I understand your mood at the moment, but now is not the time to go to the official''s house to exin, the so-called catching **** and filth, we don''t have any right now." There is no evidence to prove that Guan Zhengxiang broke his promise. So we must collect enough evidence before going to the government, so that we can seek justice for Ah Hua. " After hearing Zhang Xuejun''s words, Chen Zhenzhen''s anger dissipated a little, and her lost rationality returned. Then she thought about what Zhang Xuejun said just now, and felt that what Zhang Xuejun said made sense. So she asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, where did you see Guan Zhengxiang with that bitch... no, with that woman." "The iron and steel factory belongs to the building." "Okay, the two of them dared to tantly talk about someone. They didn''t care about our family at all. And the official family really didn''t know that Guan Zhengxiang was talking about someone? It seems that the official family was thinking carefully. Li doesn''t want to marry our family. Fortunately, Ah Hua found out about Wawaqin, otherwise our family would not know how long we would be yed by officials and family members. " "Mom, do you mean that Guan Zhengxiang also knows about Baby Kiss?" "Of course he knows, and he saw you three years ago, but you happened to be sick at that time, and your spirit was particrly bad, so you didn''t have any image of him." Zhang Aihua was extremely aggrieved after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. She was aggrieved not because of Guan Zhengxiang''s cheating, but because she waspared to someone who was not as good as her. Chapter 3002: I want to retire Chapter 3002: I want to retire Chapter 3002 I want to retire Chen Zhenzhen saw that Zhang Aihua''s face was not very good-looking, and thought she was sad, so she hurriedly walked to Zhang Aihua''s side and held Zhang Aihua into her arms, then said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, don''t be sad, mom will find you a new one." The object is a thousand to ten thousand times better than Guan Zhengxiang, when the timees, you take the object to Guan Zhengxiang and make him regret it to death." "Mom, I''m not sad, I just feel that I''m beingpared to someone who is not good-looking, and I just feel bad." "Are you really not sad?" "Of course it''s true. Guan Zhengxiang and I have never met before, how could I be sad for him, so don''t worry, Mom." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Chen Zhenzhen saw Zhang Aihua''s serious expression, not like she was lying, so she believed what Zhang Aihua said, and at the same time gave a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that this matter would hurt Zhang Aihua, after all, there is no woman who would not hate her man for cheating. Although Zhang Aihua is not considered a woman, Zhang Aihua also understands what she should understand, so she was really scared just now. Fortunately, her daughter has a cheerful and optimistic personality since she was a child, and she is very open about many things. Otherwise, she might rush to the official''s house with a kitchen knife at this moment. "Mom, I''m hungry, when can I eat?" Zhang Aihua asked Chen Zhenzhen while rubbing her stomach. "There is no rush to eat, you can talk about your thoughts first." "what idea?" "Thoughts on the doll kiss." "What else can I think about? Of course I''m retiring, otherwise I''ll keep it for the New Year, and Mom, don''t make me a baby kiss. I promise you that I will bring you a good son-inw when I grow up." home, so don''t worry about it." "You are my daughter, can I not worry about it, since you want to divorce, then in two days, your dad and I will take you to Shangguan''s house to withdraw the marriage." "Thank you, Mom." "You''re wee, let''s cook." "Okay, I''m going to cook right now." Zhang Aihua walked towards the kitchen after speaking. After Zhang Aihua left, Zhang Xuejun asked Chen Zhenzhen, "Ah Zhen, how do you want to withdraw?" "Of course it''s in ordance with the normal process, but I want to disclose the matter of Guan Zhengxiang''s rtionship, otherwise, judging by the temperament of the official family, they won''t return the two hundred yuan I gave to their family. . "You can do whatever you want, and I will take care of it if something goes wrong." "What could happen, I''m not talking about that kind of brainless person, but I''m going to find Xiaoxiao. Just now Ahua said that Xiaoxiao apanied her to meet Guan Zhengxiang. I think Xiaoxiao told Guan Zhengxiang Xiang talked about the object to understand better." "Go, there is still some time before dinner, you just take advantage of this time to go to Xiaoxiao''s house." "Okay, then I''ll go now, you go to the kitchen to help A Hua cook, and enlighten her by the way." "I see." When Chen Zhenzhen came to the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw that the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard was open, so she pushed the door open and entered the courtyard. "Aunt Chen, why are you free toe to my house today?" Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to take out the trash when she saw Chen Zhenzhen enter the yard, so she asked Chen Zhenzhen. "I came to ask you something." "Okay, Aunt Chen, you can ask whatever you want." "A few days ago, did you apany Ah Hua to meet her doll lover?" "Yes what''s the matter." Chapter 3003: unexpected person Chapter 3003: unexpected person Chapter 3003 Unexpected person "I want to ask you about Guan Zhengxiang and his partner, because I n to help A Hua withdraw the marriage, so there are some things I want to rify." After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she understood the purpose of Chen Zhenzhen''sing to find her. So she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, actually, I don''t know much about Guan Zhengxiang and his partner. It''s just that I saw Guan Zhengxiang and Wang Xiangxiang''s intimate behavior that day, which has exceeded the boundaries of friends, so I found a pretense to strike up a conversation with them, and only then did I know who they were dating. " "That girl''s name is Wang Xiangxiang?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, thank you for telling me this, and Aunt Chen will invite you to my house for dinner after the matter is resolved." "good." "Then I''ll go home first, Ah Hua is still waiting for me to go home for dinner." Chen Zhenzhen walked out of the yard after speaking. After Chen Zhenzhen left, Lu Xiaoxiao went out with the trash can to take out the trash. "Reallying back soon?" Zhang Xuejun asked Chen Zhenzhen when Chen Zhenzhen entered the main room. "I''lle back after the matter is rified, but I really went to the right ce to find Xiaoxiao this time. Do you know who hooked up Guan Zhengxiang?" "who is it?" "My sister-inw''s sister-inw''s daughter''s daughter, if I hadn''t met that girl once, I really wouldn''t know that she was the one who seduced Guan Zhengxiang." "Could you be mistaken, after all, there are quite a few people with the same name and surname." "There is absolutely no mistake, because Wang Xiangxiang''s home is in the steel factory. I still don''t believe that the steel factory can have two Wang Xiangxiang of the same age." Although Zhang Xuejun also felt that it was impossible for the steel nt to have two Wang Xiangxiang of the same age, he was always rigorous in his work. So he said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Ah Zhen, let''s go check it out, so as not to make a mistake and ruin her reputation." "Okay, I''ll ask someone tomorrow morning. If there are no two Wang Xiangxiang in the steel nt, then I will definitely not let my sister-inw go this time. I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world." Zhang Xuejun nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. He didn''t believe that such a coincidence would be used in the world. He could bear the little tricks Chen Zhenzhen''s sister-inw did before. But this time when Zhang Aihua was involved, he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he agreed with what Chen Zhenzhen said. "Dad, Mom, what are you talking about?" Zhang Aihua entered the main room with the cooked sweet potato porridge, and asked when she saw Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Xuejun talking there. "I didn''t say anything, is the meal ready?" "Okay, but I didn''t cook any vegetables, so let''s eat pickles in the evening." "Okay, go get a small bowl of pickles in the jar." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she went to pick up pickles in a bowl. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went to work, she saw Zhang Aihua standing in front of her house, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what are you doing standing in front of my house so early in the morning?" "Wait for you." "Is there something wrong?" "It''s okay, I''m just going along with you, that''s why I''m waiting for you." "Oh, let''s go then, I''m going to bete for work soon." "good." "By the way, where are you going?" "Steel factory belongs to the building?" "What are you doing there?" "Keep an eye on Guan Zhengxiang. Originally, my mother did the man-marking work, but my mother was called to help early in the morning, so this matter fell on me." Chapter 3004: collect evidence Chapter 3004: collect evidence Chapter 3004 Collect evidence "What are you nning to do? Aren''t you going to divorce, and don''t care what they do." "I didn''t want to care about them at first, but when we got engaged, my mother gave the official family two hundred yuan. If we took the initiative to withdraw the marriage, the official family would definitely not return the money to our family. So my mother intends to collect evidence of Guan Zhengxiang and Wang Xiangxiang''s rtionship, and we can get the money back when we go to the door to withdraw the marriage. After all, their officials are unkind first, so don''t me our family for being unjust. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect such a mess. Generally speaking, the South gives money to the woman in an engagement, but when ites to Zhang Aihua, it bes the woman giving money to the man. But when Zhang Aihua and Guan Zhengxiang got engaged, they asked Guan Zhengxiang to be their son-inw, so it made sense for the Zhang family to give money to the official family. I just didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but as Zhang Aihua said, it was the official family who broke the agreement first, so there is nothing wrong with the Zhang family taking back their own things. So Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her bag to take out the camera she bought in Haishi from the space, then handed it to Zhang Aihua and said, "Ah Hua, take this camera, I hope it can help you." "Xiaoxiao, why do you have a camera?" Zhang Aihua asked excitedly after looking at the camera in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. I bought one because I like taking pictures. "My darling, this is a camera, something even more advanced than a bicycle sewing machine. You bought it when you said it, how proud you are." "Who made me like to take pictures, so I have to buy it even if I save money. You quickly take the camera, I''m almost at the food factory." "No, I don''t know how to use the camera, so put it away." "It''s very simple to take pictures with a camera, I''ll teach you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to teach Zhang Aihua how to take pictures with a camera. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Aihua could take pictures with the camera very skillfully, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, the film in the camera can take fifteen more shots, so take it easy, I''m off to work . "Okay, I''ll deliver the camera to your house at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she walked towards the food factory. When she entered the office of the purchasing department, it was just time to go to work. I have to say that she is a stepping-point king, and she can go to work every time. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe sote today?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "I encountered something on the road, which dyed my time." "Let me just say, how can youe sote every day, by the way, we may have to go to the countryside recently." "What''s the meaning?" "Purchasing grain, it''s already July, and there are only a few months before the season of grain maturity, so we have to purchase grain in advance, so as to ensure that there are enough raw materials in the factory." "Are you sure we can purchase food? As far as I know, there is a shortage of food in the countryside now, and there is no surplus food to sell at all." "I know, but there are exceptions to everything. After all, rural people don''t have tickets, and they want to buy some things but can''t buy them. This gives us room to y. We can exchange tickets with them for food. Basically all factories in the city do this. Although it is a bit troublesome, the final result is still good. " Chapter 3005: Basic confidence Chapter 3005: Basic confidence Chapter 3005 Basic Confidence After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao admired the person who came up with this method, because this method not only solved the problem of raw materials for food factories, but also solved the problem ofck of tickets for rural people. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. However, she is reluctant to use this method to purchase food, because it is not only time-consuming andbor-intensive, but also does not purchase much food. So she ns to use her own method to purchase food, but she has not yete up with a specific implementation n, because there are too many uncontroble factors. So she must first know when to go to buy food, and which vige she is arranged to go to, and who is going with her. Only when she understands these basic information clearly can she formte a n. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, when are we going to leave? And which vige are you and I going to?" "I don''t know the exact departure time, but it should be next week. As for which vige we will be assigned to, I don''t need to wait for the notification to know." "How did you know?" "Because when buying food every year, those rtively wealthy viges were picked away, and the remaining viges were very poor. This is what Sister Wang told me, so the two of us can only ask for more. Blessed." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan a reassuring look, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Don''t worry, Yuanyuan, as long as I''m here, I can definitelyplete the task." Although Zhang Yuanyuan knew in her heart that Lu Xiaoxiao was very good, but this time when it came to the food issue, she still had a little doubt about Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. But she has already decided that even if Lu Xiaoxiao can''t buy food, she will ask his uncle to help. Her uncle is the party secretary in the vige, and he will definitely be able to get some food. So even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t buy food by then, they could stillplete the task. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Yuanyuan thought so much because of her words, but even if she knew, she wouldn''t care, because she had a lot of ways to get food, so there was no situation where she couldn''t buy food. At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I have something to go home today, so I won''t have lunch with you." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Before she had time to take a sip of water, she heard a knock on the door, so she put down the water ss in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, return the camera to you." Zhang Aihua handed the camera to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. Lu Xiaoxiao took the camera and asked Zhang Aihua, "Did you take the photo you wanted?" "I got it, but I didn''t know how to get the film out, so I didn''t develop the photo." "It''s simple." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly took out the film from the camera and handed it to Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much for today, if I didn''t have your camera, I wouldn''t be able to get the evidence in such a short time." "You''re wee, you can send the film to the photo studio to be washed, but you''d better take an adult with you, so that you won''t be tricked." "I see, I''ll go home and let my mother apany me to develop photos." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she waved to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly ran home. Chapter 3006: Backcountry Chapter 3006: Backcountry Chapter 3006 Backcountry In the next few days, apart from going to work, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed at home reading and practicing, and her life was very stable. But her life was not stable for a few days before she received a business trip notice, and she was also arranged to a remote vige. Although Zhang Yuanyuan and another person named Zhang Jian were apanying her, she was still full of ideas about where she was going. Resentment. Because the ce she is going to this time is not only a remote vige, but also deep in a mountain, which means she has to walk a lot of mountain roads. If it was okay in spring and autumn, but now it is hot summer, one can imagine how difficult her journey of purchasing food is. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you, you look listless." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaozily sitting on the stool, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s nothing, I just think my life is too hard." "You are worried about the business trip." "Yeah, don''t you worry?" "No, because I have a way to get food, so you just treat this business trip as a y, and I will take you to get food when wee back." "Tell me, where did you get the food?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "I asked my uncle to help me. As for how you got it, don''t worry about it. You just need to know that we canplete the task this time." "Will this be bad? After all, we need to purchase a lot of food this time. Will it cause trouble for your uncle?" "Probably not, my uncle is the secretary of the vige, so he still has certain rights in the vige." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Does your family know that you asked your uncle to help you get food?" "I don''t know. I went to my uncle directly. Since I was a child, my uncle has been very fond of me. He will never refuse anything I ask, so I asked my uncle for help this time, and my uncle agreed immediately. gone." "Yuanyuan, have you ever thought about your uncle''s situation? Although your uncle is the secretary of the vige, there are vige chiefs, ountants, and captains in the vige, and their rights are no less powerful than your uncle. This time your uncle borrowed the right to help you get so much food, those people will definitely be dissatisfied with your uncle, thinking that your uncle eats the inside out, which is particrly detrimental to your uncle. So I think I cant ask your uncle to help, because I dont want to hurt your uncle because of our affairs. " Zhang Yuanyuan frowned tightly after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao after a while: "Xiaoxiao, thank you for your reminder, if it wasn''t for you, I might have really killed my uncle. It hurt." "You''re wee, after all, you want us toplete the task, so you ask your uncle to help." "Hey~, what do you think we should do next? Do we really want to buy food from that vige where we can''t even get enough food?" "Of course, since we were assigned to that vige, we naturally have to buy food from there, and I believe we will be able to buy food in exchange, after all, that vige is located in the mountains. You also know that the mountains are rich in products, and there will be more food to eat in autumn, so we will definitely find a way to buy food at that time, so don''t worry. " Chapter 3007: Mountain Road Eighteen Bends Chapter 3007: Mountain Road Eighteen Bends Chapter 3007 Mountain Road Eighteen Bends After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that it made sense, and she immediately felt relieved, so she discussed with Lu Xiaoxiao what to bring when she was on a business trip. After five o''clock in the evening, the first thing Lu Xiaoxiao did when she got home from work was to call Zhang Xu, because she didn''t know when she would be back from this business trip, so she nned to tell Zhang Xu, so that Zhang Xu could not find him. she is worried. "Hello, I''m looking for Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao said when the phone was connected. "The boss is not at the base, you can call back in a few days." "May I ask where Zhang Xu went?" "No, this is a confidential matter." "Then can you give me a sentence for Zhang Xu?" "Please say." "You help me tell Zhang Xu that I''m on a business trip." "Okay, I will convey your words to you." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after finishing speaking. After hanging up the phone, she sat on the sofa and thought about things for a while, then got up to make dinner. After more than two hours of hard work, she not only prepared dinner for tonight, but also prepared dry food for the road tomorrow. As for other things, she didn''t n to prepare them, because she had them all in her space. So when she leaves tomorrow, she only needs to carry a bigger bag on her back, and she can use the cover of the bag to get anything she is missing from the space. The next morning at 7 o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went out with her bag on her back after breakfast. Because the vige they went to this time was far away from the county town, the factory decided to arrange a car to take them for a ride. Otherwise, with their walking speed, they might not be able to reach the foot of the mountain where the vige is located tomorrow morning. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Zhang Yuanyuan shouted excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "When to set off?" "When people arrive, they can start." "Is Zhang Jian here?" "not yet." "Then let''s sit and wait for him." "Don''t wait, he''s here." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked back, and saw a tall boy walking towards them. So she put the unloaded bag back on her back, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go to the car." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly put the bag on her back, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao out. "You... Hello, I''m Zhang Jian, and I''m going to buy food with you this time." Zhang Jian saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walking towards him, and he quickly introduced himself. "Is everything ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Jian''s words. "It''s all ready." "Then let''s go." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the endless mountain and the winding mountain road, she suddenly had the urge to die. So she looked at the two people beside her, and seeing that the expressions on their faces were uglier than hers, she immediately felt a little more at ease. "Xiaoxiao, are we really going to climb the mountain?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao unrequitedly. "Come here, can you not climb, Mandao, you want to walk back to the county?" "Forget it, we are too far away from the county seat now, and we may not be able to return to the county seat after a day and a night." "That''s it. You two, drink some water to replenish your strength. We are going to climb the mountain. Otherwise, we won''t be able to reach the vige before dark, and we will sleep in the mountains." Chapter 3008: too poor Chapter 3008: too poor Chapter 3008 Too poor When Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian heard that they were going to sleep in the mountains, they were so frightened that they immediately took out the water bottle and drank a couple of sips of water, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We''ve had a good drink." "Let''s go, and try to walk to the vige in one breath." "good." After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian in the vige not far away, who were tired and could not straighten their backs, and said: "You two work harder, we will almost reach the vige." "Xiaoxiao, you have said this more than a dozen times, please put it another way." "This time it''s reallying soon, if you don''t believe me, see for yourself." Although Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t quite believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she still raised her head and looked forward with hope. Then she danced excitedly, even throwing away the wooden stick she used to support her walking. "Okay, don''t get excited, we still need to walk for more than ten minutes before we can enter the vige. So take out all the dry food left in your bag and eat it now, otherwise you will be embarrassed to take out the food when you arrive in the vige. " "Why are you embarrassed to take out the food?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You will know in a while, now listen to me and take out the food." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others took out all the edible things in the bag and ate them, and then they continued on their way. When they entered the vige, they were shocked by what they saw, because the houses in this vige were all thatched houses, which were more dpidated than the viges they had seen before. It is hard for them to imagine that there are still such poor viges, so can they really get food from such viges? Lu Xiaoxiao and the three fell into deep suspicion at the moment. "Where did you three melonse from?" Xu Dashan asked when he saw three well-dressed people standing at the entrance of the vige. "We are from Qinghe County, sir, do you know where the vige chief''s house is?" "I am the vige head, what are you doing in Dashan Vige?" "We came to Dashan Vige to buy food on behalf of Sunshine Food Factory." "Buy food? I think you havee to the wrong ce. You have also seen the situation in the vige. There is really no surplus food for you to buy." "Vige Chief, I know you don''t have any food, but you don''t have to use food to buy food, you can use other things. For example, all kinds of dried meat, dried mushrooms, sun-dried pine nuts and walnuts, etc., these things can be used to exchange tickets and money. " "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true. Your vige is located in a big mountain. If you think about it, every household has some of those things." "There are some, but not too much." "It''s okay, just pick up some more this autumn, I think the vigers will definitely be willing, after all, this is not a small ie." "Okay, I will tell the vigers about this, but are you sure you will ept those things?" "Of course I''m sure, otherwise I wouldn''t have traveled all the way to Dashan Vige." Xu Dashan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Qinghe County is not close to their vige. From Xu Dashan''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xu Dashan believed her words, so she asked Xu Dashan: "Vige Chief, I want to ask if there is any vacant house in the vige. We want to have a house in the vige tonight." stay overnight." "Yes, my house happens to have two vacant rooms. If you don''t mind, you cane and live in my house." "Of course I don''t mind, thank you vige chief." "You''re wee,e with me." After Xu Dashan finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the house. Seeing Xu Dashan leave, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to the two people beside her: "Follow up, or you will sufferter." Although Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said and quickly chased after Xu Dashan. Xu Dashan returned home after more than ten minutes. She saw a woman weeding in the private plot, so she said to her: "Sujuan, there are guests at home, you clean up the two rooms at the back of the house for them to live in." Xu Sujuan nodded after hearing Xu Dashan''s words, and then went to clean up the house without asking anything. Xu Dashan is generally very satisfied with the understanding of his mother-inw. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to his mother-inw and married Xu Damei, otherwise how could he have such a good life today. When Xu Dashan thought of this, he felt very proud, because he felt that this was the most correct decision he had ever made in his life. The three of Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea what Xu Dashan was thinking, and they were discussing what to do next. But the yard is not a ce to talk after all, and they couldn''t say a lot of things, so they shut up after talking for a few words, and stood quietly waiting for Xu Dashan to take them to the room they used tonight. More than half an hourter, Xu Sujuan came to the front yard after cleaning the house. She saw Xu Dashan sitting on the stone under the eaves smoking a pipe, so she said to Xu Dashan, "Master, I have already cleaned the house." "Thank you for your hard work, cook more meals at night." "good." Xu Dashan said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three after Xu Sujuan went to the kitchen: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to where you live." The three of Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Dashan''s words, and then followed Xu Dashan to the backyard. "These two rooms are where you will live tonight. As for how to allocate them, it''s up to you. I''ll leave first if I have something to do. If you need something, you can go to the front yard to find my wife, and she will help you." "Thank you vige chief." Xu Dashan waved his hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then turned and left. After Xu Dashan left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian: "I will share a room with Yuanyuan at night, and Zhang Jian, you live in a room by yourself. You have no objection." "No." "Then let''s go back to our houses and have a rest. See you in half an hour." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she looked around the room and felt that the room was not bad, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, sit down and rest quickly, don''t just stand around." "Where should I sit, there are no stools in the room." "Sit on the bed directly." "It will stain the bed." "It''s okay, you don''t need to pay attention to those now, juste as you feelfortable." Zhang Yuanyuan sat down on the bed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Today, she walked on the mountain road all day, and her feet are as useless. Now she doesn''t want to take a step. "Do you need me to press your feet for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had been hammering her feet with her hands. "Do you still press your feet?" "I have learned it, do you want to try it?" "want." "Okay, you lie down, I''ll massage your feet right now." Chapter 3009: Agreed (1) Chapter 3009: Agreed (1) Chapter 3009 Agreed (1) Zhang Yuanyuan immediatelyy down on the bed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. In order for Lu Xiaoxiao to press her feet better, she not only took off her shoes, but also rolled up her trousers. Looking at Zhang Yuanyuan''s white calf, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked to the door of the house and closed the door, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, we are outside now, please pay attention." "I see, I just forgot that the door was not closed just now." "Even if the door is closed, don''t roll up your trousers. We live in a thatched hut with gaps everywhere. If someone looks in from the outside, your reputation will be ruined." Zhang Yuanyuan realized the seriousness of the matter after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately sat up and assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future, and I won''t be as casual as before." "Remember what you said, lie down now, and I will massage your feet." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan let out a breath offort, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to be so good at pressing my feet, just press me a few times, and my feet are no longer sore. Did you massage your feet when you climbed the mountain before, otherwise you would not be tired at all. " "I didn''t press my feet, but my physical fitness is better than yours, so I don''t feel tired, but I don''t sweat less, and you can see that my towel is as wet as yours." "It seems that I have to exercise well when I go back. Otherwise, if I encounter such a ce again on a business trip in the future, my body will really be overwhelmed." "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" "It''s me, Zhang Jian." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was Zhang Jian who knocked on the door, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then went to open the door for Zhang Jian. "Come in." Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room and said to Zhang Jian. "Is it going to be bad." "It''s okay, I won''t close the door of the house." Zhang Jian was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the house. Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhang Jian when Zhang Jian entered the room: "Zhang Jian, are your legs sore?" "It''s okay, not particrly sour." "Then your body is okay." "Maybe I do more work at home, so my health will be better." "Stop talking, you two, let''s talk about the next thing." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian chatting about unnutritive topics there, so she said to them. "Xiaoxiao, what''s next?" "Of course it''s a matter of exchanging for mountain products. Since we can''t buy food in Dashan Vige, we will exchange them for mountain products, and then take the mountain products to the ck market to exchange for food." "Will this be too dangerous?" Zhang Jian asked worriedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Do you have a better way?" "No." "That''s it. When we go back this time, we will first buy a batch of mountain goods from Dashan Vige, so that they will trust us more in buying mountain goods. When autumnes, they will work harder to collect mountain products, so that we will have enough mountain products to exchange for food. " Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian''s eyes lit up after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon their eyes dimmed, although they felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s method was very feasible. But as soon as they thought of using money to buy mountain products, they stopped cooking immediately, because they didn''t bring much money to go out, so they didn''t have money to buy mountain products. Chapter 3010: Agreed (2) Chapter 3010: Agreed (2) Chapter 3010 agreed (two) "Xiaoxiao, your idea is very good, but we don''t have that much money, so we can buy mountain goods in autumn." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t wait for autumn, I thought about this problem before I came here, so I brought a hundred yuan with me this time, which is enough to buy mountain goods." "That''s great, when are we going to find the vige chief?" "Let''s eatter, remember not to go out alone, because when we entered the vige, many people were watching us, so we can only stay at the vige head''s house to be the safest." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian felt chills running down their spines when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they knew that there were troublesome people in poor mountains and rivers, they never thought that they would experience it themselves. It was really terrifying. So they hurriedly promised Lu Xiaoxiao that they would not leave the vige chief''s house without permission. Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian said, so they began to discuss the acquisition of Shanhuo. After they discussed the matter, they saw Xu Sujuan standing at the door of the house, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked her, "Auntie, what can you do with us?" "It''s time to eat, I''m here to ask you to eat." "Thank you, auntie, we''ll be there in a while." After Xu Sujuan left, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, wouldn''t it be nice for us to go to the vige chief''s house for dinner without bringing anything?" "No, remember not to reveal your wealth when you go out. We will give each of the children of the vige head''s family a fruit candy when we finish eatingter, and don''t give anything else. And you remember to take all your valuables with you, and dont leave your body when you sleep, do you understand? " "Understood." "Then go and pack your things, I''ll wait for you outside the house." "Don''t pack it up, the most valuable thing we bring is money, and it''s in our pockets right now." "Then let''s go to dinner. If someone inquires with youter, you should pretend to be shy and don''t tell them anything." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian to the main room of Xu Dashan''s house, he saw that Xu Dashan''s family was already sitting at the dinner table. So the three of them greeted Xu Dashan''s family and sat in the three vacant seats. Xu Dashan said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three after they sat down, "There is nothing good to entertain you at home, so I can only let you eat with us." "You are wee, the vige chief. The food in the city is also in short supply. We usually eat steamed buns and sweet potato porridge, which is no different from what you eat." Xu Dashan''s smile became more sincere after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he picked up the steamed bread and started eating. The Xu family saw that Xu Dashan had started eating, so they dared to pick up chopsticks to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao and the three looked at each other after seeing the Xu family''s eating rules, and then they also picked up the buns and started eating. After dinner, Xu Dashan asked his family to go back to the house to rest, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "In the evening, I told the vigers that you wanted to buy mountain goods, but they didn''t really believe it. So I would like to ask if you can buy a batch of mountain products first, so that the vigers will actively go up the mountain to pick mountain products in autumn. " After hearing Xu Dashan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but showed a embarrassed look. Chapter 3011: Agreed (3) Chapter 3011: Agreed (3) Chapter 3011 Agreed (3) After a while, she said: "Vige chief, I know it is difficult to convince the vigers to believe me, but you also know that the food factory has to go through a series of procedures to buy things. "I know, but it''s not that I have no choice, so I came to ask you." "We need to discuss this." "Okay, you go back and discuss it. No matter whether this matter is sessful or not, I wee you toe to Dashan Vige to buy mountain goods during the autumn harvest." "Thank you, vige head." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian out of the hall. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others left, Xu Sujuan asked Xu Dashan, "Will they agree?" "have no idea." "You are too courageous. If they don''te to Dashan Vige to buy mountain goods because of you, what will the people in the vige do if they resent you?" "It''s their business that they resent, I just have to have a clear conscience." Xu Sujuan was heartbroken by what Xu Dashan said, so she didn''t want to pay any attention to Xu Dashan, and went back to sleep directly. After the three of Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the thatched cottage, they sat in the room and rested directly, because the three of them knew in their hearts that they were just acting, so they have nothing to discuss now. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian, "Let''s go, finish the work early and rest early, I''ll be busy tomorrow morning." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they left the room with Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the main room. "How did your discussion go?" Xu Dashan asked when Lu Xiaoxiao and the three entered the main room. "We have already discussed it, but we can only buy 50 yuan of mountain goods at most this time, because the three of us only have 50 yuan in total." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Dashan was overjoyed. Fifty yuan was a lot of money for their vige. Even if the whole vige shared it, each household could get more than two yuan. , This is equivalent to two months'' ie, which is really a lot. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will do as you said. I will inform the vigers to bring the mountain goods to my house early tomorrow morning." "Then trouble the vige chief, let''s go back and rest." "good." Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the thatched hut and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t we agree to charge one hundred yuan for mountain goods, why did you change it to fifty again?" "I just wanted to test the vige chief with 50 yuan, who knew that the vige chief agreed directly. It seems that this vige is much poorer than we imagined." "Yeah, it can be seen from the house they live in, but why don''t they move out of the mountains?" "I don''t know, but this is not something we should worry about. The most important thing we need to do now is to recharge our batteries, because we will go down the mountain tomorrow." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian felt their calves tremble when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they went back to the room when they should go to bed, and went to bed when they should go to bed, leaving Lu Xiaoxiao alone in the middle of the room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the reactions of Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian. It seems that this trip to Dashan Vige has left a big shadow in their hearts. I don''t know how the two of them will feel when theye to Dashan Vige again during the autumn harvest. She suddenly looks forward to it. Chapter 3012: Acquisition of mountain goods Chapter 3012: Acquisition of mountain goods Chapter 3012 Acquisition of mountain goods The next morning at half past six, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that it was already daylight, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping next to her, "Yuanyuan, it''s time to get up." "what time is it?" "It''s already half past six in the morning." "I''ll get up right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she reached out and rubbed her eyes, then yawned and sat up. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan woke up, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of bed to wash up, because there was only half an hour left before the time to buy Shanhuo. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you''re up too." Zhang Jian greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked out of the room. "You can call me Lu Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to addrades at the end. After all, we have all been on business trips together, and our rtionship is not that unfamiliar." Zhang Jian nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then went to the front yard with Lu Xiaoxiao to wash up. Xu Dashan saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Jianing, and asked them: "Comrade Lu, Comrade Zhang, did you sleep wellst night?" "Sleep well, thank you vige head for lending us a room to rest." "You''re wee, you guys go and wash up, breakfast is ready, I''ll be waiting for you." "good." Breakfast was over half an hourter, and Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Dashan: "Vige Chief, you can start buying mountain goods." "I''ll go and tell them toe here, just wait in the yard." Xu Dashan walked out of the house after speaking. The three of Lu Xiaoxiao also left the main room after Xu Dashan left. After all, the master has left, so it is not unreasonable for them to continue to stay in other people''s rooms. "Xiaoxiao, who will pay the money, who will keep the ounts, and who will look after the purchased goods?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Jian volunteered after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words: "I''ll watch over the recovered mountain goods." "Okay, I will leave it to you to guard Shanhuo, and Yuanyuan will do the bookkeeping. I will be responsible for checking the quality of Shanhuo and paying the money. Do you two have any opinions on this arrangement?" "No." "Then let''s go back to the house to pack our things now, and we''ll leave immediately after we finish collecting the mountain goods." "good." When the three of Lu Xiaoxiao packed up their things and returned to the front yard, they happened to see Xu Dashan leading a group of people into the yard, so she took off the backpack she was carrying on her back and handed it to Zhang Jian, and walked towards Xu Dashan. go. When she came to Xu Dashan, she said to Xu Dashan: "Vige Chief, we didn''t bring a scale, do you have a scale?" "Yes, I''ll get it right away." The vige chief walked towards the main room after speaking. After more than an hour, the purchase of the mountain goods waspleted. Lu Xiaoxiao took out fifty yuan from her pocket and handed it to Xu Dashan, saying: "Vige chief, the total price of the mountain goods we bought just now is forty-nine and fifty cents, here is fifty yuan , I want to give the extra fifty cents to the person who helped us carry the goods down the mountain, after all, we cant make people work for nothing. Xu Dashan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stretched out his hand to take the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed over and counted it, seeing that the amount was correct, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will give the money to Zhuzi. " "Thank you, vige chief, then let''s go first, and we wille to Dashan Vige to buy mountain goods when the autumn harvestes." "Okay, I will let more people from the vige go to the mountains to pick mountain products, and you muste when the timees." "Don''t worry, the quality of Dashanhuo is very good, we will definitelye, and we will definitely not miss the appointment." Chapter 3013: Finally home Chapter 3013: Finally home Chapter 3013 is finally back After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finally returned to the county seat, but this time they came back with arge number of mountain goods, so they didn''t get off at the factory, but at the entrance of the alley where Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was located. under the car. "Xiaoxiao, do you really want to keep this batch of mountain goods at home?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. "Any questions?" "The problem is not a problem. I''m afraid that if the people in the factory know that you keep the mountain goods at home, they will make trouble for you." "Then let theme to me. I bought it from the vigers with my own money. It''s none of their business." "That''s right, you bought it with money, and it has nothing to do with the factory. Why did I forget such an important thing, let''s go, Zhang Jian and I will help you move the things back home." "Thank you for your hard work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a bag of dried mushrooms and walked into the alley. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian quickly picked up the remaining mountain goods, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the alley. "Xiaoxiao, is this your house?" Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the house in front of her and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "It''s not mine, it''s my brother''s. I''m just borrowing here." "It turned out to be your brother''s. I was really scared to death. I thought this house belonged to you." "How could I have such a house, you think too much." "Open the door quickly, I want to go in and have a look. I have been curious about this house for a long time." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the key and opened the door. When Zhang Yuanyuan entered the yard, he was shocked by the spacious yard, because in this era of housing shortage, it is unimaginable to have such a big yard. Xiaoxiao''s brother is really amazing. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan wandering around in the yard, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go inside and have a look, there is nothing to see in the yard." "Another day, I''m too tired today, I want to go home and rest." "Okay, let''s y again another day." "Then Zhang Jian and I will leave first, and you should go to bed earlier." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Zhang Jian walked towards the outside of the courtyard. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian away, she carried the mountain goods into the house, and then went into the space to take a bath. Yesterday, because she lived in the same room with Zhang Yuanyuan, she didn''t dare to go into the space to take a bath. She just simply wiped her body with water. It was really ufortable, so she naturally wanted to take afortable bath when she went home today. After taking a shower, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa to dry her hair, then she took out a seafood porridge and some side dishes, and sat on the sofa while watching a movie while eating dinner, leisurely. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner. She checked the time and it was past eight o''clock, so she put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen dishwasher to wash, and then went out to wash and go to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. She checked the time and it was only six o''clock, so she nned to go back to sleep. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered that she was going to see Manager Xie this morning, so she immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to me today?" Steward Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ck market, so he stepped forward and asked. "I have a batch of good things in my hand, but the quantity is not much, do you want it?" "want." Chapter 3014: A blessing in disguise Chapter 3014: A blessing in disguise Chapter 3014 A blessing in disguise "Bring someone to my house at twelve o''clock today, remember to avoid people." "No problem, but Master Xiao, can you tell me what those things are?" "Mountain products and game." "Excellent." Xie Guan gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I got it by ident, I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do, remember to be there on time at noon." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market, she checked the time and it was already 7:10, and there were only 20 minutes left before going to work, so she walked quickly towards the food factory. It was exactly 7:30 when she entered the office. It seems that she made another step today. "Xiaoxiao, did you oversleep?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "No, I went to work in the morning, that''s why I came sote." "What are you going to do early in the morning?" "Deal with the batch of mountain goods brought back." Zhang Yuanyuan looked around vigntly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She saw that there were not many people in the office except her and Lu Xiaoxiao. So he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You found a buyer so quickly?" "Um." "Did you get your money back?" "Of course I earned it back, but I don''t know the exact amount. I''ll tell you when I get to work in the afternoon." "No rush, take your time, safety is the most important thing." "good." "By the way, do you want to know which groups other than ours are back?" "Which groups?" "None of the teams came back, hahaha... It seems that they have met their opponents this time, otherwise they wouldn''t havee backter than us." "You mean there are other people from other factoriespeting with them?" Yes, every year our factory has topete with people from other factories for grain, although those factories dont need grain as raw materials. But there is a canteen in their factory, and the demand for food is not small, so they will send people to grab food from us every year before the autumn harvest. " "Then why no one robbed us?" "Because the ce we went to was too remote, they didn''t want to go, and although they needed food, they didn''t have as much as our factory. So they don''t need to spare even the ravines like our factory. " "It seems that we got a blessing in disguise this time." "Who says it''s not? If they know that we have solved the food problem so quickly, they will vomit blood in anger." "You must not tell how we got the food, or the three of us will not be able to eat and walk around." "I know, and I''m not stupid, but I don''t know if Zhang Jian will say it." "He won''t say anything. After all, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If something happens to us, he won''t be in the same boat." "That''s right." "Deputy Director Yang is here, let''s get to work." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing to get off work in the factory. She quickly packed up her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I have something to go home at noon, so I won''t have dinner with you." "Wait for me, I have something to go home too." "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Guanshi Xie after rushing home, so she knew that Guanshi Xie hadn''te yet, so she poured a ss of water and drank it, and then took out the mountain goods bought from Dashan Vige from the space. Chapter 3015: Intend Chapter 3015: Intend Chapter 3015 intends "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to tidy up the mountain goods when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Guanshi Xie and someone she didn''t know, so she said to Guanshi Xie, "Come in." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie led the people into the yard quickly, but he stopped after entering the yard, and did not continue to walk into the house, but waited for Lu Xiaoxiao to close the gate of the yard. , and then walked towards the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room, she poured a ss of water for Guanshi Xie and the stranger, and then said to Guanshi Xie: "The things are there, you can go and see for yourself." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Steward Xie couldn''t care less about drinking water. He put the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for him on the tea table, and quickly walked towards the pile of things that Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at. After he finished reading the pile of things, he sighed and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, where did you get these things?" "Why, you don''t like it?" "How could I look down on these things, I just think the quality of these things is too good, and I am curious about where you got these things." "I got it by ident. It''s inconvenient to say other things. Let''s calcte the price of those things." Manager Xie nodded tactfully after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then went to calcte the price of the pile of things. After he calcted the price of the pile of things, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, based on the purchase price on the ck market, your pile of things can be sold for a total of ny-eight yuan." "Okay, just give me the money." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie took out a stack of money from his pocket, counted out ten cards of Great Unity, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the extra two yuan is considered money in the bag." "Okay, you guys move your things away." Lu Xiaoxiao said after taking the money. At 1:50 p.m., when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office, she saw that there was no one else in the office except Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where have everyone in the office gone?" "Where else can I go, let''s order food." "Didn''t they all get food?" "I don''t know, but Sister Wang hasn''t ordered food, and the others probably have enough." "Come here, both of you, I have something to talk to you." Lu Xiaoxiao sat down and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian probably guessed what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to say to them, so they walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with happy faces. When Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian came to her desk, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and confirmed that there were only three of them in the office, then she whispered: "I have already sold the mountain goods we brought back. , sold for a total of ny-eight yuan." "so much?" "Speak softly, what if someone overhears you?" Zhang Jian realized after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words that he spoke too loudly just now, so he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now, and I couldn''t control my voice." "It''s okay, just pay attention next time, let''s continue to talk about things, although we made forty-eight yuan this time, it is obviously not enough to buy a thousand catties of grain. So I n to go to Dashan Vige before the autumn harvest, and ask the vigers to help us pick a batch of mountain products before the autumn harvest. Otherwise, they would not have enough time to help us pick mountain products after the autumn harvest, because they have a lot of things to do after the autumn harvest. " Chapter 3016: decided to shoot Chapter 3016: decided to shoot Chapter 3016 Decided to shoot After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s n, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian nodded and agreed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s n without thinking. Because they don''t understand many things, they can''t give any advice, and through the trip to Dashan Vige, they know that Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability is particrly strong, so they are willing to follow Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrangement. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Jian had no objections to the n she proposed, Lu Xiaoxiao let them go about their own business, while she began to calcte how many mountain products she needed to buy to buy a thousand catties of grain. At half past noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave work, she saw Wang Feng leading three people into the office with a tired face. So she asked in a low voice to Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing beside her: "Sister Wang, they haven''t ordered food yet?" "Because they haven''t, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this." "As far as I know, the vige that Sister Wang went to is a rtively wealthy vige. It is impossible for her to order food." "I don''t know about this either. I dare not go up and ask Sister Wang because I am afraid I will be scolded." "Then let''s go to the cafeteria to eat." "good." "Yuanyuan, Xiaoxiao, are you going to eat?" Wang Feng asked when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the office. "Yes, is Sister Wang going with us?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing Sister Wang''s words. "Wait for me, I''ll go with you after I put the things on the table." "good." Lunch ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were about to get up and go back to the office, but they were stopped by Wang Feng when they stood up, so they had to sit back in their seats. Wang Feng saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao sit down again, she said a little embarrassedly: "Yuanyuan, Xiaoxiao, actually I have something to ask you." "Sister Wang, just ask if you have anything." "Yes, Sister Wang,st time you did me and Yuanyuan a big favor, so just ask if you have anything." Wang Feng looked around after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said in a low voice: "Actually, what I want to ask you is whether you have ordered food?" "I ordered some, but not much." Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would reveal how they got the food, so she hurriedly said. Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest doubt after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she knew that the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao and the others went was very remote and poor, and it was impossible to buy enough food. So it is good that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others can order some food. It seems that it is unrealistic for her to ask Lu Xiaoxiao and the others for help. She should think of other ways. Looking at the change in Wang Feng''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess what she was thinking. Originally, she didn''t intend to help Wang Feng. After all, she was not familiar with Wang Feng. But when she thought of Wang Feng helping herst time, she always felt in her heart that she owed Wang Feng a favor. Although she paid Wang Feng a meal as a favor, in her heart, the meal could not offset Wang Feng''s help to her. That''s all, she will help Wang Feng this time, it can be regarded as repaying the favor fromst time. After thinking it over clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Wang Feng and said, "Sister Wang, can you tell me what happened when you ordered the food?" "Why are you asking this?" "I want to check the situation and see if I can help." Chapter 3017: Method Chapter 3017: Method Chapter 3017 method Wang Feng didn''t really believe that Lu Xiaoxiao could help after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she still told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened. After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. To be honest, it was very difficult for Wang Feng and the others to order food this time, because the food factory did not have the strength topete with the steel factory. If Wang Feng and the others don''t find another shortcut, then they will definitely not be able toplete the task. So she asked Wang Feng: "Sister Wang, do you believe me?" "letter." "Since Sister Wang believes me, I will give Sister Wang an idea, but Sister Wang must promise not to tell anyone else about our conversation." "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I''m not the kind of talkative person, let alone the kind of ungrateful person, so I will never tell others about our conversation." After hearing what Wang Feng said, although Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t guarantee that Wang Feng would not tell others, she still believed in her own eyesight. So she said to Wang Feng: "Sister Wang, if you order food ording to the traditional method, you will definitely not be able to order food this year, so you have to try a new method to order food. Only in this way can you order food." "What''s new?" "Barter." "I can''t understand what you''re saying." "Actually, the meaning of my words is very simple. It is to ask Sister Wang to exchange the money tickets with the vigers for mountain goods, and then use the mountain goods to exchange food with people." Wang Feng thought about it after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she felt that it was feasible, but the most difficult thing was to exchange food with someone. You must know that food is the most precious thing now, and most people would not take it out to exchange food with others. People exchange things, so as long as this problem is not resolved, she dare not take money tickets to exchange mountain goods with vigers. Looking at the hesitation in Wang Feng''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Wang Feng was thinking. Since she had already helped Wang Feng with his ideas, she might as well send the Buddha to the west. So she said to Wang Feng: "Sister Wang, you don''t have to worry about not being able to exchange for food, I have a little connection in this regard, and I can help you exchange mountain products for food. However, the exchange of mountain products for grain cannot be done at the market price. I must make this clear to you in advance. " Wang Feng was overjoyed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to have such ability. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao''s parachute to the procurement department was not only based on connections, but also strength. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao was able to clean up the mess that everyone avoided so wellst time. It seems that she was right to help Lu Xiaoxiaost time, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would not help her this time. But there is one thing she doesn''t quite understand. Since Lu Xiaoxiao has connections and ability, why does shee to such a hard-working department in the purchasing department? Isn''t it good to go to the finance department? "Sister Wang, did you hear what I said?" Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t respond at all after she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Feng. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Feng realized that she was thinking far away, so she quickly retracted her thoughts, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sorry, I thought of other things just now, so I didn''t have time to get back to you if." "It''s okay, people sometimes get distracted. If Sister Wang can ept what I just said, I can help Sister Wang with the food exchange." "Of course I can ept it, thank you Xiaoxiao, if it weren''t for you, I probably wouldn''t even be able to eat." Chapter 3018: The Ultimate Strike Chapter 3018: The Ultimate Strike Chapter 3018 The ultimate attack "Sister Wang, you are too polite, you have helped me before, so we are helping each other." "You are right. We help each other. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, juste to me. Although I am just a small buyer, I still have some connections." "Okay, I won''t be polite to Sister Wang." "I have something to go home, so I won''t go back to the office with you." Wang Feng stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Yuanyuan. "Go to work if you have something to do, Yuanyuan and I will go to the office by ourselves." "Then I''m leaving." Wang Feng turned and left after speaking. Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao puzzled after Wang Feng left: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that you can''t tell other people about our exchange of mountain products for food? Why did you tell Sister Wang?" "I did say before that I can''t tell other people about the exchange of mountain goods for food, but we owed Sister Wang a favor before, and it happened that Sister Wang was in trouble this time, so I thought about returning the favor, by the way Selling Miss Wang as a favor. Didnt you just hear that Sister Wang said that we can go to her if we have something to do, so I told Sister Wang the method of exchanging mountain products for food. " After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought for a while, and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, and they were not losing money, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are really good. I feel like I am following you." You wont have to do anything to win. "Hehe, you''re thinking too much, you''ll be busyter." "I didn''t think too much about it." "Okay, you haven''t thought too much, let''s go to the office." "good." When she got off work in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she hadn''t seen Zhang Aihua when she came back from a business trip, and she didn''t know if Zhang Aihua''s doll had retired. It seemed that she was going to Zhang Aihua''s house to see what was going on. A good friend, so she walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw arge circle of people around the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, so she asked a middle-aged woman who was closest to her: "Auntie, what happened here, why are there so many people around?" with?" "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I heard people said that it was because of the divorce. If you want to know what happened, you can ask the person who came to see the trouble early in the morning." "Thank you, auntie." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she squeezed into the crowd. Because she is thin and strong, she squeezed to the front of the crowd without much effort. When she saw Zhang Aihua staring at Guan Zhengxiang''s group with red eyes, she hurried forward to protect Zhang Ai Hua said: "Ah Hua, are you alright?" "I''m fine, why are you here?" "Of course I came to y with you, why are they at your house?" "Why else, isn''t it just for the two hundred dors." "Didn''t you capture the evidence of Guan Zhengxiang''s cheating? Why haven''t they returned the money to you yet?" "Because they didn''t admit to Guan Zhengxiang''s cheating, and said that Guan Zhengxiang just regarded Wang Xiangxiang as his younger sister, so I shouldn''t be so jealous." "Sister? I''m so embarrassed. I haven''t seen my brother take care of my sister on the bed. They are really shameless." "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true?" Zhang Aihua asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 3019: The Ultimate Strike Chapter 3019: The Ultimate Strike Chapter 3019 The ultimate attack "of course it''s true." "But they are not very old." "You think they are young, but they don''t think at all. If I read correctly, Wang Xiangxiang is already two months pregnant." Zhang Aihua was dumbfounded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If she was shocked when she learned that Guan Zhengxiang and Wang Xiangxiang got together, she waspletely shocked now. You must know that Guan Zhengxiang and Wang Xiangxiang have no financial foundation yet. If they give birth to a child, the two of them will bepletely unable to support a child, which is really terrible. "Hey, what are you two muttering over there?" Seeing Zhang Aihua talking with a girl he didn''t know, Guan Fupletely ignored their family, which immediately made him feel very shameless, so he said He said to Zhang Aihua. "It''s none of your business what we talk about. I told you that my parents are not at home. If you have something to do, wait until theye back to talk about it. If you are still so unreasonable, then don''t me me for being rude to you." "How do you want to be rude to us? Don''t forget that Ah Xiang is your fianc, and I am your prospective father-inw." "Bah, I''m still a fianc, you are shameless and I want shame. As for your son''s second-hand goods, I don''t even want to give it to me for nothing." "Who are you talking about second-hand?" Guan Zhengxiang asked Zhang Aihua with his eyes angrily after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "Of course I''m talking about you, don''t you even forget what you did?" "I... what did I do, don''t talk nonsense without evidence, or I will kill you." "Oh, I''m so scared,e and beat me if you have the ability, dare to do it but dare not take it, what a coward." Guan Zhengxiang heard Zhang Aihua call him a coward, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart anymore, so he stretched out his hand and hit Zhang Aihua in the face. Seeing that Guan Zhengxiang was going to hit Zhang Aihua, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out her hand to stop him, but she didn''t expect someone to be faster than her, and kicked Guan Zhengxiang away. "Ah Hua, are you okay?" Zhang Xuejun asked Zhang Aihua after kicking the flying officer Zhengxiang. "Dad, I''m fine, you came in time, that **** didn''t hit me." "That''s good, you and Xiaoxiao go back to the house, and leave the rest of the matter to Dad." "No, you can''t quarrel with them, so I will stay and help you, otherwise if you are bullied by them, my mother will feel bad." "Don''t worry, your dad is such a big man, he won''t be bullied by them." "Ah Hua, why don''t we go back to the house first." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua when she saw Chen Zhenzhen came back. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua originally wanted to reject Lu Xiaoxiao''s proposal, but when she followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze towards the gate of the courtyard, she immediately dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. Because her strong mother is back, the official family can''t beat her mother at all, so she is not worried that her father will be bullied at all. Chen Zhenzhen squeezed into her yard with great effort, but when she saw the official family staring at Zhang Xuejun, she immediately became angry. So after she handed over the basket she was carrying to Zhang Xuejun, she cursed at the official family: "What are you doing, why are you staring at my man? Do you like men?" "Fuck your mother, I like women." After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Guan Fu couldn''t care about the purpose ofing to Zhang''s house today, and scolded Chen Zhenzhen back. Chapter 3020: Shocking big melon (1) Chapter 3020: Shocking big melon (1) Chapter 3020 Shocking Big Melon (1) "Who are you scolding? This is my house. If you dare to curse again, I will drive you out with a broom." Zhang Xuejun was so angry when he saw Chen Zhenzhen being scolded, he threatened Guanfu. "Don''t be angry at home, it''s not worth getting angry about such a rotten person." "I''m not angry, you go back to the house to apany Ah Hua, and leave the rest to me." "Let me do it, some things are easier for women to do." "No, I am the man in the family, there is no reason for you to be a woman." "Mom and Dad, sit aside and rest, leave the next thing to me, don''t worry, I will definitely do it well." Zhang Aihua walked out of the main room and said to Zhang Xuejun and Chen Zhenzhen. "Nonsense, didn''t I tell you to stay in the house just now, why did youe out again?" "Dad, trust me once, I can really handle things well." "You are in charge, just trust Ah Hua once." Chen Zhenzhen persuaded Zhang Xuejun. The reason why she agreed to let Zhang Aihua handle things was not because she trusted Zhang Aihua so much, but because she saw Lu Xiaoxiao blinking at her, so she agreed to let Zhang Aihua try. Because she still has a certain understanding of Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, so if Lu Xiaoxiao offers some advice for Zhang Aihua, maybe Zhang Aihua can really solve the matter. Seeing that his daughter-inw agreed to let his daughter settle the matter, Chen Xuejun didn''t stop him, but walked towards the stool under the eaves with Chen Zhenzhen. After Zhang Xuejun and Chen Zhenzhen left, Zhang Aihua said to Guanfu: "Comrade Guanfu, we all know why you came to my house today, but I can tell you that Guan Zhengxiang and I have retired. Also, you must return the two hundred yuan from my family, or I will go to the bureau and sue you for fraudulent marriage." "What a fraudulent marriage, don''t talk nonsense. It was your mother who insisted on getting engaged to our family, so why did we cheat the marriage?" "You''re right, my mother was indeed the one who wanted to get married to your family, and your family agreed to the marriage after collecting two hundred dors from our family. But your son is messing around with men and women while there is a marriage contract. It is not a fraudulent marriage. " "Didn''t I exin to you that Ah Xiang only regards her as a younger sister, why do you keep holding on to this matter? Girls should not be so jealous, otherwise they will be disliked by their husbands." "Really, isn''t the aunt angry that my uncle is taken care of by others as a younger sister?" "What are you talking about, your aunt is innocent, don''t throw dirty water on your aunt." "When did I pour dirty water on my aunt? I just said that my aunt is also taken care of as a younger sister. Is this also called pouring dirty water?" Lu Xiaoxiao and the others who knew the inside story couldn''t helpughing out loud after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. They didn''t expect things to develop in this way, and they reallyughed to death. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and the othersughing at him unscrupulously, Guan Fu was so angry that his head was about to burst into smoke, but he had no way to refute, he could only watch helplessly as Lu Xiaoxiao and the othersughed at him, so he ruthlessly He gave his son a hard look, if he didn''t think he was a jerk, how could he stand here and beughed at by others. Guan Zhengxiang trembled from Guan Fu''s stare. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, Guan Fu would definitely have beaten him severely. Because there is no shortage of sons in the official family, apart from doting on the eldest son, Guanfu doesn''t care about the other sons. Otherwise, Guanfu wouldn''t have let him be his son-inw for two hundred yuan. Chapter 3021: Shocking melon (2) Chapter 3021: Shocking melon (2) Chapter 3021 Shocking Big Melon (2) "Have youughed enough?" Guan Fu yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others angrily. When Lu Xiaoxiao and the others heard Guan Fu''s roar, they stopped smiling. It wasn''t because they were afraid of Guan Fu, but because they were afraid that if Guan Fu was angry and left, the y would not be able to continue. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others stoppedughing, Guan Fu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said, "Ah Hua, I thought that since you were young, I wouldn''t care about what happened just now, but you and I Ah Xiang''s marriage cannot be withdrawn, and I will arrange your marriage when Ah Xiang graduates from junior high school." "Comrade Guanfu, it''s not your decision whether the marriage is resolved or not, but our family''s decision, because your son has already made other people''s stomachs bigger, so I unsubscribe from the marriage." When Chen Zhenzhen heard that Zhang Aihua said that Guan Zhengxiang had made her belly bigger, she stood up quickly, walked to Zhang Aihua''s side and pulled Zhang Aihua behind her, and said to Guanfu, "If you don''t want to keep embarrassing me, Get the **** out of here, or I''ll let everyone in the county know about the nasty things your family did." Guan Fu''s pupils shrank when he heard Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and he immediately left Zhang''s house with his family. The reason why he left the Zhang family so quickly was not because he was afraid of the Zhang family, but because he had a guilty conscience, because he still knew a thing or two about the virtues of his son, so what Zhang Aihua said was probably true. If he doesn''t leave the Zhang family quickly, then the scandal of their family may really spread throughout the county. After the officials and family members left, Chen Zhenzhen closed the gate of the courtyard and isted the crowd of spectators from the courtyard. "Mom, why did you drive them away? I still haven''t finished talking." Zhang Aihuained after Chen Zhenzhen closed the yard door. Chen Zhenzhen red at Zhang Aihua after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then said, "Follow me into the house." "Xiaoxiao, why is my mother so angry? Wasn''t she quite happy just now?" "What do you mean, I didn''t tell you not to tell about Guan Zhengxiang''s big belly, you just need to mention something cryptically so that the officials can understand. But you are lucky, you just told the matter so bluntly, you said that Aunt Chen is not angry. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua felt guilty for a while. Just now, she just forgot about Lu Xiaoxiao''s advice for a while. Now that it''s over, she will definitely be scolded to death by her mother. No, she had to save herself, so she looked at her own father. But when she looked at him, her own father immediately stepped into the house. So her only life-saving straw now is Lu Xiaoxiao, so she hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm directly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you apany me into the house?" After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Zhang Aihua''s pitiful look, she finally couldn''t bear to refuse Zhang Aihua, and nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to enter the house with her, Zhang Aihua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards the house together. When she entered the room, she saw Chen Zhenzhen with a dark face, and called out cautiously: "Mom." "Kneel down for me." "Why?" "You still have the nerve to ask why, do you know that your reputation has been ruined by yourself, can you, a girl, say things like making people''s stomachs bigger?" Chapter 3022: Morality Chapter 3022: Morality Chapter 3022 Morality "Mom, I know I was wrong, please don''t be angry." "How can I not be angry with you, there were so many people watching the fun just now, all you said was heard by those people, and they might not know what to say about you now." "Let them talk if they want to, anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat." "You...you really want to **** me off, you." Chen Zhenzhen said with a trembling voice after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, so she hurriedly said: "Aunt Chen, you can''t me A''hua for this matter, if it wasn''t for the officials and rich people who were shameless, A''hua wouldn''t be pped with anger by them . So in the final analysis, it is the fault of the officials and family members, so don''t me Ah Hua anymore, she is also a victim. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen felt a little less angry, but when she thought that her daughter''s reputation would be damaged, she couldn''t calm down. So she said to Zhang Aihua: "From tomorrow onwards, you are not allowed to go anywhere, stay at home obediently until school starts." "Why?" "Why else, it''s for your reputation." "What''s wrong with my reputation? Is it possible that my reputation can bepletely ruined just because of those few words, and the person who did the wrong thing is Guan Zhengxiang, and he should be the one who wants to ruin my reputation. What does it have to do with me. " "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, let your dad talk to you." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Aihua looked at Zhang Xuejun after Chen Zhenzhen left, and asked, "Dad, did I say something wrong?" "You didn''t say anything wrong, it''s just that this world is unfair to women after all. Even if a man does something wrong, it''s okay to say a few words, but if a woman does one thing wrong, she will be cast aside by the world. You Can you understand what I mean?" "I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand." "Think about it carefully, I''ll help your mother cook." After Zhang Xuejun finished speaking, he stood up and nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, then walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Zhang Xuejun left: "Xiaoxiao, did you understand what my dad said?" "understood." "Then do you think what my dad said makes sense?" "That makes sense, you have a good dad." "But I still don''t quite understand what my dad said, can you exin it to me?" "Actually, Uncle Zhang''s words are very straightforward. Let me ask you a question. If a man betrays a woman, what do you think of that man?" "Naturally I think he is a bad person." "Then what?" "Refused to associate with him." "anything else?" "No, I have refused tomunicate with him, how could there be others." "Okay, that''s the end of this question, let me ask you another question, if a woman betrays that person, how do you think about that woman?" "Naturally, I feel that she is an immoral woman. We should not only keep a respectful distance from this kind of woman, but also keep our friends away from her, because she has a criminal record, and I don''t know what she will do in the future." "Now you understand the meaning of Uncle Zhang''s words, the same thing, but because of gender, people''s views and practices arepletely different, so you really did something wrong today." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I''ll go and apologize to my mother in a while." Chapter 3023: Misfortune diverted to the east Chapter 3023: Misfortune diverted to the east Chapter 3023 Misfortune diverted to the east "You should apologize to Aunt Chen, but besides apologizing, you need to do one more thing." "whats the matter?" "To restore your reputation, you don''t really want your reputation to stink." "Of course not." "Then you just do what I tell you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she leaned into Zhang Aihua''s ear and whispered a few words. Zhang Aihua''s eyes lit up after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao coulde up with such a good solution. It was like killing two birds with one stone. "Don''t mess it up this time, if you keep saying everything like you did just now, then I will never be able to help you again." After seeing Zhang Aihua''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Zhang Aihua would make another Things got messed up, so she told Zhang Aihua. "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I will definitely not screw things up this time." "Then I''ll go home first, I have to go to work tomorrow." "Let''s go after dinner." "Forget about today, you and Aunt Chen have a good chat, I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao insisted on leaving, Zhang Aihua got up and went to see Lu Xiaoxiao off. When she returned to the house after sending Lu Xiaoxiao off, she saw her parents sitting on the kang looking at her. So she turned to them and asked, "What are you staring at me for?" "What did Xiaoxiao tell you just now?" " Without saying anything, she asked me to have a good chat with you, I know I made a mistake today, so I admit it. But if I have another chance, I will do it again, because I dont want to see the officials and family bullying our family, even if I am a girl, I will push our family up. " Chen Zhenzhen couldn''t stop crying after listening to Zhang Aihua''s words. She didn''t expect her daughter to grow up without knowing it, and she was no longer the little girl who had to rely on her parents for everything. "Mom, why are you crying again? Could it be that I did something wrong again?" Seeing Chen Zhenzhen crying again, Zhang Aihua quickly asked. "You didn''t do anything wrong, but I still hope that you can grow up without any worries, and now we can still protect you, so you don''t have to do everything yourself. You have to remember that a girl''s reputation is important at all times, and if you lose your reputation, you will be judged for the rest of your life. " "I see, I will pay attention to it in the future." "Okay, since you mother and daughter have talked about things, let''s eat first." Seeing that his wife and daughter had reconciled, Zhang Xuejun said. "What to eat, is it time to eat now, hurry up and think about how to help Ah Hua restore her reputation." "Mom, you don''t have to think about it, Xiaoxiao has already figured out a way for me." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she told Chen Zhenzhen and Zhang Xuejun what Lu Xiaoxiao said in her ear just now. After listening to Zhang Aihua''s words, Zhang Xuejun stretched out his hand and patted the table, and then said: "What a misfortune, Xiaoxiao is so smart." "Yeah, with Xiaoxiao''s method, we can not only restore Ahua''s reputation, but also ruthlessly step on the officials and family members. It''s really refreshing." "Our family owes Xiao Xiao a big favor this time. After the matter is resolved, our family must treat Xiao Xiao to a proper meal." "That''s a must. When the timees, I''ll prepare a few good dishes, and I''ll guarantee that Xiaoxiao''s mouth will be full of oil." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that Zhang Aihua''s family is going to invite her to dinner. She is on the phone with Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu will be on a mission in a few days, and the return date is still undecided. Chapter 3024: bad feeling Chapter 3024: bad feeling Chapter 3024 Bad feeling After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and sat on the sofa. For some reason, she had a bad premonition this time. She always felt that Zhang Xu''s mission this time would be particrly difficult. And her hunch was always urate, so she picked up the receiver and called Zhang Xu. "Hello." "it''s me." "What''s wrong?" "I have something to give you, will the ne that delivered the supplies pass through the county?" "meeting." "Then you ask him to stop by the county seat tomorrow, I want him to help bring you something." "what?" "You will know when the timees. You must ask him to stop by the county seat tomorrow, and I will wait for him there." "Okay, I''m hanging up the phone then." "Go to bed early and don''t stay upte." "good." After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and saw that it was past seven o''clock, so she decided to skip dinner and go to the pharmacy to make medicine first. Although she doesn''t know what mission Zhang Xu is on this time, she must prepare more medicine for trauma. Because these medicines can be used not only by Zhang Xu, but also by other people. Anyway, Zhang Xu has a Qiankun bag, and no matter how many medicines can be put in it, she should prepare more, as the saying goes. At two o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao packed all the medicines she made into a box, and he called the tree of life out. "Master, do you have anything to do with me?" Tree of Life approached Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Did you say before that every branch of your tree is full of energy, which can save a life at a critical moment?" "Yes, master, what Xiaoshu said is true." "I trust you, so can you give me some sticks?" "No, no, if the little tree loses its branches, then the little tree''s cultivation will also drop." "I just need three branches, you have so many branches, three branches can''t affect you or anything." "That''s not OK." "Tell me, what do you want." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Shengyoushu immediately jumped onto Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, then shook the branch above his head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, my request is actually very simple, I just want to cultivate more with the essence of energy." Get emotional." "Hehe... You have been waiting for your master here, otherwise, how could you think of making any request so quickly." "I... I didn''t, I just... I just thought of it." "Okay, I agree, quickly give the branch to your master." The tree of life didn''t dare to dy for a moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and immediately shook the crown, and then three branches fell from its crown. Looking at the three branches that fell on her shoulders, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, because those three branches were thinner than her little finger. So she said to the tree of life: "Do you dare to give me a thinner branch?" "Master, these are already the thinnest, there is no more thin." "Hehe... Are you sure such thin branches can be used, I think they are not much thicker than a toothpick." "Master, you underestimate the tree too much. Although the three branches are a little thinner, they can be bigger. The reason why they are so small now is because my body has be smaller." "Okay, I trust you once, tell me how to use these three branches." "Use spiritual power to move." "You mean your branches can only be used by people who practice spiritual power?" "Yes." Chapter 3025: Mail Things Chapter 3025: Mail Things Chapter 3025 Send something After hearing the words of the tree of life, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel relieved. She was still worried that if the branches were taken by someone with a heart, it would cause disaster, but now she doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all. So she carefully took the branch off her shoulders, and then wrapped it with a handkerchief so that she would not identally break it. "Master, you don''t have to be so careful, my branches are very flexible, even if you fold them in half, they won''t break." "I see, you go to the energy essence and stay there." "Thank you, master." After the tree of life finished speaking, he jumped off Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and ran towards the energy essence. Looking at the tree of life, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head amusedly, like a dog seeing fleshy bones, and then she went to organize things for Zhang Xu. It was already past three in the morning when she tidied up everything, so she took a quick shower and went out to sleep. The next day at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home immediately after get off work. Seeing that there were still about two hours before the ne arrived in the county, she picked up the phone and called Zhang Xu. "Hello, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Zhang Xu, please let him answer the phone." "Hold on." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice from the microphone, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''ll send you something in a while. Sometimes you just pick the lock and you can take out the contents." "good." "By the way, there are three branches in the box. You must remember to take them out and put them away separately. I have written them down on a piece of paper for their use and usage. You will find out when the timees. . "good." "Then I''ll wait for you toe back. You haven''t taken the pen I gave you yet." "I''ll go get your pen myself." "It''s a deal, I''m going out to send you something, so I''ll hang up first." "be safe." "knew." After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two steamed buns from the space and ate them quickly, then rode her bicycle towards the suburbs. When she arrived in the suburbs, she found a hidden ce to take the box out of the space, and then she sat on the box and waited for Li Fei. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the helicopter''s propeller, and she quickly ran towards the open space, and then waved to the helicopter flying in the sky. When Li Fei saw someone waving at him, he knew it was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he found a suitable ce for the ne tond, then opened the hatch and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu, give me the things." . "Wait a minute." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the ce where she put the box. After a while, she came to the cabin door with the box in her arms, then handed the box to Li Fei and said, "Comrade Li, please help me hand over the things to my brother, I have already called him to pick up the ne." "Okay, I will definitely hand over the things to Captain Zhang." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao backed away after finishing speaking. It wasn''t until the ne took off that she left the suburbs on her bicycle and rode towards the food factory. "Xiaoxiao, when did you buy a bicycle?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao pushing a bicycle into the factory just as she walked into the food factory. Chapter 3026: Bicycle incident (1) Chapter 3026: Bicycle incident (1) Chapter 3026 Bicycle disturbance (1) "I didn''t buy it, it was given to me by my brother." "The brother who borrowed your house?" "That''s right, it''s him." "Your brother is really kind to you. I think about you for everything good. Thinking about the two brothers in my family, I just want to hehe..." "Every brother expresses his love for his sister differently. I don''t believe that your brother has been treating you badly since childhood." My brother and the others were very kind to me when I was young. They often used the money from my parents to buy candy for me, but after they got married, they started to treat me badly. Its not that they did something sorry to me, its just that I can no longer feel the feeling of rtives from them, I always feel that they have be very strange, and my brother and sister rtionship is gone. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and then said: "It''s normal for your brother and the others to change after they get married, because he has a small family and has more things to consider. Your rtionship is not as good as it used to be." "Hey~ Forget it, let''s not talk about them, you can give me a bike, I found that I have never seen your bike style." "You haven''t seen a normal one, because this bike was refitted by my brother. I was young and not too tall when my brother gave me the bike, so he refitted the bike for me." "Your brother is really the best brother in the world." Zhang Yuanyuan said with admiration after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s adoring look, and then asked, "Do you still ride a bicycle?" "Ride, why don''t you ride." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the bicycle from Lu Xiaoxiao, then quickly got on the bicycle, and rode on the open space in front of the food factory. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was riding so happily, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted Zhang Yuanyuan to ride for a while longer, but as soon as she had this idea, she saw more and more people staring at Zhang Yuanyuan. So she hurried forward and stopped Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go." "Why are you leaving?" "Didn''t you see more and more people staring at you? If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan looked around after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw more than ten people staring at her, to be precise, staring at the bicycle she was supporting, which made her shiver involuntarily. one time. So she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the office out of breath, but before they could catch their breath, they saw Fu Yu walking towards them. So they looked at each other, then quickly walked around Fu Yu towards their respective desks,pletely ignoring Fu Yu. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were ignoring her, Fu Yu was trembling with anger, but she finally held back the anger, turned around and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s desk. When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s desk, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao lying on the desk, she reached out and knocked on the desk, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I have something to see you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fu Yu''s words, she really wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear them, but she knew she couldn''t do that. After all, there were other people in the office. If she really ignored Fu Yu, she didn''t know what would happen to those people. choreographed her. Chapter 3027: Bicycle incident (2) Chapter 3027: Bicycle incident (2) Chapter 3027 Bicycle disturbance (2) Although she was not afraid of those people''s arrangement, she didn''t want to spoil her reputation, so she raised her head to look at Fu Yu and asked, "Comrade Fu, what do you want from me?" "I want to ask where you bought your bike, I want to buy one too." "I''m afraid you can''t buy it." "Why? Don''t you look down on me, afraid that I don''t have money." "Comrade Fu, you are thinking too much. The reason why I said you can''t buy it is because my bicycle has been modified." "You modified it?" "No, it was modified by the person who gave me the bike." "So it was refitted by the person who gave you the car~, I said how can you afford such a good car at such a young age." "Hey, what are you talking about?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Fu Yu''s entric look when he spoke, and said to Fu Yu unbearably. "Why am I talking, am I not talking properly?" "Are you talking nicely? You have a weird look. Those who don''t know think you are an eunuch." "Who do you say is the eunuch?" "It''s you, what''s the matter, you don''t need to speak in that yin and yang way, and change it to a shrew and swear." "Zhang Yuanyuan." "I''m here, don''t speak so loudly, my hearing is good." "you you." "What are you, say what you have to say and fart, don''t you see that we are going to work?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Fu Yu was so angry that she wanted to go forward and tear Zhang Yuanyuan up, but this is an office, and she couldn''t let the influence she had so hard to create be destroyed in one go. So she stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh hard, letting her tears flow from her eyes, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan with an aggrieved face: "Comrade Zhang, I just came to Comrade Lu to ask about bicycles. But...but why are you bullying me? " When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Fu Yu had activated the white lotus skill, she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan was no match for Fu Yu, so she stood up and said to Fu Yu, "Comrade Fu, my bicycle was indeed given by someone else, but it''s not a problem. Why do you keep emphasizing this matter. Haven''t you ever been given something? " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people in the office also felt that Fu Yu was too emphatic about someone giving Lu Xiaoxiao a bicycle, so they all looked at Fu Yu with puzzled eyes. When Fu Yu noticed that everyone in the office was looking at her, she only felt a chill down her back, so she quickly denied, "I didn''t. I was just curious about who sent Comrade Lu''s bicycle." "Does this have anything to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that if you don''t have a very close rtionship with such a valuable thing as a bicycle, you won''t give it away at all." "Yeah, so I''m pretty close to the guy who gave me the bike." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fu Yu couldn''t suppress the corners of her mouth, so she coughed lightly and said, "Comrade Lu, you said that your bicycle was given by someone close to you, I don''t know Who is that person to you? Shouldnt it be the object? If Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Fu Yu''s gourd at this moment, then she is a fool, but she iszy to exin to Fu Yu, because Fu Yu is not even a fart in her eyes. Chapter 3028: Bicycle storm (3) Chapter 3028: Bicycle storm (3) Chapter 3028 Bicycle disturbance (3) But when she saw that everyone in the office was looking at her with curiosity and gossip, the veins on her forehead twitched involuntarily. Then she took a deep breath and said to Fu Yu: "Comrade Fu, I don''t know why you like to gossip about other people''s affairs so much, but this time I can tell you my private affairs, but there will be no next time. If you ask me about my private affairs next time, don''t me me for not giving you face. After all, everyone has their own privacy. If you are always looking at other people''s private affairs like those snarky women every day, then I suggest you change jobs, because the purchasing department does not need snarky people. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone in the office was not curious about who gave Lu Xiaoxiao''s car, because it was not important, and their thoughts were all on Fu Yu at the moment. If Fu Yu really stared at their private affairs every day like Lu Xiaoxiao said, then the procurement department really couldn''t tolerate Fu Yu, because none of them wanted someone to watch them by their side every day. Seeing that the situation that was originally favorable to her was reversed by Lu Xiaoxiao, Fu Yu gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, and then said, "Comrade Lu, don''t change the subject, you haven''t said who your bicycle is. For you." "Didn''t I say that it was given to me by someone close to me?" "Your scope is too broad. Close people include parents, objects and lovers. Who knows who the close people you are talking about are." "Of course it''s my brother, otherwise you think some idiot would spend so much money to give me a bicycle, and now even the dowry gift for marrying a daughter-inw may not necessarily have a bicycle, so who do you think will give me a bicycle? Could it be that only lovers in your heart would give bicycles, tsk tsk tsk, Comrade Fu, your thinking is not good. I heard someone say a word before, how to say it. " "I know, I know, that sentence is what a person is thinking in her heart, so what she sees is what she sees." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember that sentence, Zhang Yuanyuan said hastily. "Yes, that''s the sentence, so Comrade Fu, you must strengthen your ideological and moral studies, otherwise, with your current ideological awareness, I''m afraid you will make a big mistake." "Well said, I didn''t expect Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s ideological awareness to be so high, it seems that you are really a goodrade." Li Qianjin opened the office door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Li Jinjin''s words, but she quickly reacted, then looked at Li Jinjin embarrassedly and said, "Director Li, I''m not as good as you said, and I just think that as a purchasing department As a member of the Communist Party, we must constantly improve our ideological consciousness. After all, when we go out to purchase materials, we represent the food factory. If our ideological consciousness is not high enough, then the entire food factory will lose face. " "You are right. I have neglected the management in this area. Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you for pointing out my management deficiencies today." "Director Li is serious. I just said what I think in my heart. Director Li usually has negligence in managing such arge department, so we can''t me Director Li for hisck of management." After Li Qianjin heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was ttering, but what Lu Xiaoxiao said made people feelfortable physically and mentally, and the ttering elements could bepletely ignored. Chapter 3029: suspension Chapter 3029: suspension Chapter 3029 Suspension So he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, in view of your high ideological awareness, this year the procurement department will give you the opportunity to study in Haishi. You must win glory for our procurement department and our factory." "Director Li can''t help it. There are too many people in the procurement department who are more ideologically aware than me, such as Comrades Wang Feng and Yang Hong. They are both highly ideologically aware." "Okay, don''t refuse. The oldrades in the office have all been to Haishi to study, so this time I will give you a newrade a chance. I think they are all willing." Everyone in the office nodded after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, expressing theirplete agreement that Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao went to Haishi to study on behalf of their procurement department. "Look, none of them have any objections, so in October, you can go to Haishi to study with otherrades in the factory." "Okay, I will definitely not lose face to our purchasing department, let alone our factory, I will definitely study hard and make progress every day." Li Qianjin nodded in satisfaction after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Fu Yu. When he saw Fu Yu''s face of ate mother who loved to cry but never cried, a look of disgust shed in his eyes. Although he was unwilling to talk to Fu Yu in every possible way, as a member of his purchasing department, Fu Yu had to educate her Fu Yu. So he said to Fu Yu: "Comrade Fu, since your ideological consciousness is too low, I decided to let you go home and reflect on it for half a month. If your ideological awareness has not improved after half a month, then you should continue to stay at home and reflect, until your ideological awareness improves, and thene back to work. " After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Fu Yu felt like a thunderbolt, and almost fainted from anger. Fortunately, the few rationality left in her told her not to faint at this moment, so she said to Li Jinjin with a trembling voice: "Director Li, I don''t have a low level of consciousness, it''s all Lu Xiaoxiao who ndered me." "Whether Comrade Lu has ndered you or not, I know very well, because I have heard all the conversations between you. It seems that your ideological awareness is lower than I imagined, so you should suspend your work at home for a month. "After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he turned and went back to the office, without giving Fu Yu another chance to argue. Seeing that Li Qianjin left just like that, Fu Yupletely copsed, so she pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s nose and cursed: "Bitch, are you satisfied now?" "Who is the **** calling?" "Of course I scolded you." "Oh, so you are a slut, the description is really apt." "I...I''ll kill you." After Fu Yu finished speaking, she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When everyone in the office saw Fu Yu making a move, they all stood up and went to pull Fu Yu, but they were too far away from Fu Yu, and they were in no hurry to hold Fu Yu, so they could only watch Fu Yu rush towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Just when they thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be thrown to the ground by Fu Yu, they saw Fu Yu flying towards them in a parab, scaring them and quickly backed away. "Ah... my waist, Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m going to kill you." "Oh... just because you want to kill me, Fu Yu, are you too self-important, and I have never had any contact with you, but youe to me over and over again to find a sense of existence, don''t you What a shame." "You are so cheap, you are a bitch, why you have everything at a young age, but I put in all my efforts but can''t get anything, why?" Chapter 3030: return with a rewarding experience Chapter 3030: return with a rewarding experience Chapter 3030 Return with a rewarding experience "It''s just because I know how to reincarnate. Who told me to reincarnate? This is something you can''t envy." Everyone in the office couldn''t help but burst outughing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They never thought that talking alone could be so fun. Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao is really a wonderful person. Fu Yu saw that everyone in the office was standing by Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, her face turned blue and purple, and finally she covered her face in shame and anger and ran out of the office. "Will something happen if she leaves like this?" Seeing Fu Yu running out of the office crying, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, Fu Yu cherishes his life very much, and he will never do the stupid things you think in your head." "Oh, then I can rest assured that you won''t be med if something happens to her." "Okay, let''s go back to work." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then returned to her seat and sat down. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan for dinner after work, but as soon as she walked out of the office, the doorman said that someone was looking for her, so she had to let Zhang Yuanyuan go to eat first, while she followed the doorman Go to the entrance of the food factory. When she came to the gate of the food factory, she saw Liu Biao standing at the gate of the food factory, so she thanked the doorman and walked towards Liu Biao. "How do you know I''m here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao when she came to Liu Biao. "I asked people. I know a lot of people in the county. It''s easy to ask someone." "Okay, when will youe back." "I returned to the county seat after nine o''clock in the morning." "How is it, are you tired from this business trip?" "Tired, but very exciting. I really like this feeling, and this trip not only made me money, but also gained knowledge. It would be great if I could travel frequently in the future." "Don''t worry, there will be more opportunities for business trips in the future." "That''s really great, Master Xiao, guess how much I earned this trip?" "one hundred." "That''s wrong, it''s one hundred and fifty yuan. This is still the money that belongs to you after deducting the cost." "Why are there so many?" "I just met a person who is not short of money and is in a hurry for goods." "Are you sure the other party has no problem?" "Probably not, even if he has problems, it doesn''t matter, I made a disguise when I went, even if you don''t necessarily recognize me in disguise." "Okay, you still have to pay more attention in the future, after all, nothing is more important than life." "I see." "You go back first,e to my house for dinner in the evening." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the cafeteria after Liu Biao left. When she first entered the cafeteria, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan waving at her, so she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan quickly. When she sat down opposite Zhang Yuanyuan, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, thank you for helping me cook." "You''re wee, there is braised pork for lunch today, eat it quickly." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lunch box and saw three pieces of super fat meat. She suddenly didn''t want to eat. "What''s the matter, don''t you like eating meat?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at the lunch box, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I just don''t like fatty meat." "What, there are people who don''t like to eat fat these days?" Zhang Yuanyuan said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 3031: opportunity to learn Chapter 3031: opportunity to learn Chapter 3031 Learning opportunities "Of course, there is one in front of you." "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me why you don''t like to eat fat?" "I don''t know, I just don''t like to eat it, so you can help me with these three pieces of fat meat." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the chopsticks and picked up the three big pieces of fat meat in the lunch box to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the three pieces of extra fat in the lunch box and asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you don''t want to eat meat?" "Sure and sure, so you should eat the meat quickly, otherwise it will cause stomach upset if you eat it when it''s cold." "Okay, then I''ll eat it." "Eat." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the office. It''s not that they don''t like being outside, but that the weather is too hot now. If they stay outside, they will suffer from heatstroke. "Xiaoxiao, can you bring me a few things when you go to Haishi in October?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while lying on the table. "Okay, what do you want?" "I want a sea soul shirt and a nice cashmere scarf. I heard that there is a big flea market in Haishi. Can you help me buy some clothes there?" "No problem, but if you don''t like the clothes you bought then, don''t me me." "Don''t worry, I will never me you, and judging from the clothes you usually wear, I will definitely like the clothes you choose." "Thank you for your trust." "No thanks no thanks." "By the way, why would the people in the purchasing department give me the opportunity to study in Haishi? Don''t they want to go?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan suspiciously. "Of course I don''t want to go, you don''t know how much money and time it is to go to Haishi to study, and it''s very tiring. So the thing people in the procurement department hate the most now is to study. They are eager to let you go to Haishi to study instead of them, so how could they disagree. " "Isn''t the money for studying going to be reimbursed by the factory?" "The factory will indeed reimburse the money, but the reimbursement is only for travel expenses, amodation expenses, and three meals. The rest of the money must be paid by yourself." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. At first, she thought she had picked up a big deal, but she never thought that it was a bad job that no one would like to do. But it''s a bad job for others, but it''s not necessarily for her. She hasn''t been to Haishi for two years, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in Haishi now. It seems that she wants to take a good look at Haishi this time to see if there is any chance to buy a small bungalow in Haishi. In her previous life, she always wanted to buy a small bungalow in Haishi, but unfortunately the price was too high, and she was embarrassed to let it Grandpa bought it for her. So the past few days have be one of her regrets. Since she has a chance in this life, she has to make up for the regrets of her previous life and buy a small bungalow she likes. "Xiaoxiao, why are you so happy all of a sudden? You must be extremely happy to be sad." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I just think that I can buy things I like when I go to Haishi to study this time, so I am happy." "So that''s the case. Speaking of which, this is the only benefit of going to Haishi to study." "It seems like this, what did they buy when they went to Haishi to study?" "I don''t know, I came a month earlier than you, but they shouldn''t buy many things, after all, money is limited." Chapter 3032: chatter Chapter 3032: chatter Chapter 3032 Talk about homework "That makes sense, what''s your budget this time?" "One hundred dors." "Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to be a rich man." "I''m not a rich man. I''ve saved this money since I was a child. It''s been almost twenty years and I only saved a hundred yuan. Do you still think I''m a rich man?" "Of course I think. You have to know that in the countryside, arge family can''t earn a hundred yuan a year, so your one hundred yuan is really a lot. You can marry several wives in the countryside." "Several daughters-inw? Are you telling the truth?" "Of course it''s true. Some people give a bag of grain when they marry a daughter-inw. Only those who are a little better off will give a bride price of ten or twenty yuan." Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that it would be so cheap to marry a daughter-inw, so the bride price won''t be so low in the future, right? "What are you thinking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the table in a daze. "I didn''t think about anything, I just thought that I would not be able to marry someone with such a low bride price in the future, because my sry is eighteen yuan and fifty cents a month, and there are various subsidies. If I marry someone who only gives ten or twenty yuan as a bride price, then I will not be at a loss. " "Don''t worry, your mother won''t marry you into such a family." "makes sense." "By the way, are you sure you want to spend all the hundred dors on shopping?" "Sure, it''s such a rare opportunity. I don''t buy enough. Besides, I have a sry every month. Sooner orter, I will get back the money I spent." "What you said makes sense, then take advantage of the time before I leave to think about what you want to buy, and then I will help you buy it back." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao hurried home after get off work. When she arrived at the door of her house, she saw Liu Biao standing at the door of her house with a big bag of things. So she asked, "Why did youe so early?" "I don''t have to go to work in the afternoon, so I bought some vegetables. I can''t just eat them every time Ie to the door. Now that I can make money, I have to show it." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved for some reason. She was not relieved because Liu Biao came to buy vegetables, but because of Liu Biao''s kindness, which proved that she did not help Wrong person. Dinner was ready more than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the soup and asked Liu Biao, "When is your next trip?" "After half a month." "ce." "Provincial capital." "Why is the ce where the car was dispatched this time so close?" "Because there is an unwritten rule in the transportation team, one long-distance trip three short-distance trips, otherwise the driver may not be able to bear it physically." "This regtion is quite good. Driving long distances is really exhausting both mentally and physically." "I think it''s okay, I didn''t feel tired when I got out of the car this time." "That''s because you are not the driver, otherwise you would never be able to say this sentence." "I would like to be a driver, but Master Xu refused to hand over the steering wheel to me, and only let me sit in the co-pilot seat to watch how he drives." "You are content, many people in the transportation team have repaired the car for several years, and they may not be able to follow the car once. You have only joined the transportation team for less than a year, and Master Xu asked you to go on a long trip with the car. He That''s pretty good for you." Chapter 3033: Inquire about the situation Chapter 3033: Inquire about the situation Chapter 3033 Inquire about the situation "You''re right. Except for being strict when teaching me techniques, Master Xu is very gentle with me at other times." "He was thinking about your safety. If you don''t know the technology well, it''s easy to get into an ident while driving." "I understand. From today onwards, I will learn how to drive with Master Xu, and stop worrying about mastering the steering wheel until Master Xu says that I can be a teacher." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then greeted Liu Biao to eat. She didn''t say to Liu Biao until the dinner was over: "Recently, you''ve been driving around nearby. Let''s talk about selling the goods when you go on a long journey. It''s safer." "good." "By the way, will you go back to Tianshui Vige in a few days?" "Yes, I n to go back to Tianshui Vige tomorrow." "Then help me inquire about the situation over there in the bullpen, as well as the situation of the two new arrivals." "No problem, but are the neers close to you? Shall I ask someone to take care of them?" "No, they have nothing to do with me. I asked you to inquire about their situation for the sake of the people in the bullpen. I don''t want them to disturb the people in the bullpen." "So that''s the case, Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely help you get things done." "You''ve worked hard, it''s gettingte, you should go home and rest." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he turned and walked outside the house, but he turned back to the dining table after walking a few steps. Seeing that Liu Biao was back, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao, "Why are you back?" "I forgot to give you the money." "what money?" "Money for selling goods." "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me." "It''s okay, as long as I remember." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he took out the money he had prepared from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the stack of money from Liu Biao and counted it. Seeing that it was 50 yuan more than expected, she asked Liu Biao, "Did you pay too much?" "I didn''t give much, but I changed the form of sharing. In the future, I will only get 30% of the profit after excluding the cost." "Why do you want to change the form?" "Because if you don''t change it, you will suffer a big loss, Master Xiao. The products you gave me are all hard-selling products, so I don''t have to worry about selling them at all. If it is based on the previous share, I will not feel at ease with the money." "No regrets?" "Of course I don''t regret it." "Okay, then follow what you said, this time you should have brought the goods back from Haishi." "have." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said: "You take the goods and go to the ck market to find Manager Xie, just say that I asked you to find him." "Master Xiao, do you know someone from the ck market?" "A little friendship." "Then why don''t you sell the goods in your hand to people in the ck market, but let me take them out and sell them." "It''s inconvenient, the county is so big, it''s easy to be checked." "That''s right, then Master Xiao, I''ll go back first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao away, she put the dishes on the table into the dishwasher in the space to clean them, and then she went into the space to take a shower. After taking a shower, she thought that she didn''t have to go to work tomorrow, so she nned to watch a funny variety show to rx, so she went to the warehouse to find a bunch of food and drink and put them on the coffee table, and ate on the sofa while watching the variety show. With snacks. She didn''t go to bed until the early hours of the morning. Chapter 3034: old clam bead Chapter 3034: old m bead Chapter 3034 Old m bead At around eight o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by repeated knocks on the door. She got up and opened the window to look out of the courtyard. She saw Liu Ermei standing outside her door with a basket on her back, knocking on the door. So she quickly put on her shoes and ran downstairs. When she opened the door to the yard, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you are here,e in quickly." "Xiaoxiao, you just woke up, right?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing. "Hehe... Isn''t it the weekend today, so I slept a little longer. It''s hot outside, so let''s go inside and talk." "good." After entering the room, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Liu Ermei a ss of water, and then sat down on the sofa opposite Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei finished drinking the water in the cup, she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what are you up totely? Didn''t we agree toe to y with me on the weekend before? Why are you here now?" "My mother is pregnant, and the fetus is not very stable, so I have to take care of my mother at home, so I don''t have time toe to the county to y with you." "Aunt Liu is pregnant again. If I remember correctly, Aunt Liu is already forty-eight years old this year. It is too dangerous for her to have a child at this age." "Who says it''s not, but my mother is pregnant, so I can''t let her beat the baby." "It''s really not possible, but you''d better take Aunt Liu to the county hospital to have a good physical examination. After all, Aunt Liu is so old, and the fetus is unstable, it is more reassuring to have a checkup." "You are right, tomorrow I will ask my father to take my mother to the county hospital for a physical examination." "Do you need my help?" "No, my dad has apanied someone to the hospital before, and he knows the hospital''s medical regtions very well, so it must be no problem for him to take my mother for a physical examination." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Liu Ermei said. Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi are both adults, so there will be no problem with a physical examination. So she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you didn''te to the county today just to y with me, right?" "You''re right. Besides ying with you today, I also want you to apany me to go shopping. My mother''s body suffered too much when she gave birth to our three sisters, so my father asked me to buy two cans of wheat. Ruo Jing will go back to replenish my mother''s body." "Wait for me, I''ll go upstairs to change clothes." "No rush, I won''t be back to the vige until two o''clock in the afternoon, it''s still early." "It''s up to you." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and went downstairs, and asked Liu Ermei: "Have you eaten yet?" "have eaten." "Do you want some more?" "No, I ate two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge this morning, and my stomach is still full." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped being polite to Liu Ermei, and went directly to the kitchen to make breakfast for herself. After breakfast, she checked that it was past nine o''clock, so she put the bag on the stool on her back, and said to Liu Ermei, "Let''s go and buy malted milk with you." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they asked the salesperson if they had any malted milk essence, but the salesperson said that they had just sold out thest can, so they had no choice but to walk towards the department store. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think if the department store doesn''t sell malted milk extract? Are we going to buy it there?" "No, I have milk powder at home. If you can''t buy malted milk extract, I will give you the milk powder." Little cuties, Huahua''s new book "Rebirth with Space Material: Little Cannon Fodder Awakened" has been released. If you like to read chronicles, you can go and have a look. It would be best if you can collect votes. Last but not least, thank you cuties all the way Thank you for your support since then. Chapter 3035: did not buy Chapter 3035: did not buy Chapter 3035 did not buy After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu quickly calcted the money she brought today. If she bought a bag of milk powder, then the money she brought today should be enough. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, if I can''t buy malted milk essence, I will buy a bag of milk powder with you." "Yes, anyway, I don''t often drink milk powder, it''s just right for you to buy it for Aunt Liu, and the nutrition of milk powder is much higher than that of malted milk. If your familys conditions permit, I still rmend that Aunt Liu drink milk powder, so that when the child is born, Aunt Liu will also have milk for the child. " Second Sister Liu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she could not decide this matter alone. She had to go home and discuss it with her family before making a decision. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go back and ask my family, if they all agree to let my mother drink milk powder, then next time I will buy a few more bags of milk powder with you." "Okay, let''s go to the department store. I saw the list in your hand just now. You have a lot of things to buy today." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the department store, they walked towards the counter selling malted milk. They didn''t know whether they were lucky or unlucky today. When they came to the counter, they saw a can of malted milk on the counter. creamer. But before they could open their mouths, they saw the salesperson handing malted milk to a middle-aged man standing beside them. Come on, they came a stepte, and the malted milk was bought away. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go shopping for other things." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao in frustration. "Let''s ask the salesperson if there is any malted milk extract. Maybe there is stock in the warehouse that has not been taken out." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately raised her head to look at the salesperson, and then said, "Comrade, do you still have malted milk?" "No, thest can was bought just now. If you want it,e back in a week, but I can''t guarantee that it will be avable in a week." "Thank you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao away from the counter. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu looking depressed, so she reached out and patted Second Sister Liu on the shoulder and said, "Second Sister, it''s not necessarily a bad thing if you don''t buy malted milk essence, first let Aunt Liu eat a bag of milk powder to see if you can eat milk powder To make Aunt Liu get better, its not worth the two dors, are you right? "Yes, our family now has a fixed ie every month, and it is indeed not short of the two yuan. I think it is short. Let''s go, let''s go buy other things." "good." More than an hourter, Second Sister Liu bought all the things she wanted to buy. Seeing that there were more than two yuan and some food stamps left, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I invite you to the state-run restaurant for noodles." "Okay, I want noodles with eggs." "I''ll give you some with meat." "Then I''m lucky today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the state-run restaurant with Liu Ermei. When they came to the state-run restaurant, they saw that only one table was empty, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, you go and take a seat, and I''ll buy noodles." "You go to upy a seat, and I will buy noodles." "Okay, give me the pannier." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took off the pannier on her back and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then quickly ran towards the order window. Chapter 3036: intention Chapter 3036: intention Chapter 3036 Intention After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took Second Sister Liu back to her home. She let Second Sister Liu sit on the sofa to rest for a while, and then went upstairs to get milk powder for Second Sister Liu. Speaking of which, Zhang Xu bought this milk powder for her, but she doesn''t like milk powder, so she keeps it in the space. At this moment, Liu Ermei needs milk powder, so she just took it out as a favor. Otherwise, those milk powders would be stored in the space, and she wouldnt take them out to drink. After all, there are a lot of good milk powders in her space, but those milk powders are too fine to be taken out now. Otherwise, she would have given those milk powders to Second Sister Liu. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to take the bullock cart." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs. "It''s only one o''clock now, isn''t it too early?" "It won''t be too early, because the bullock carts in the vige now go back when people arrive, regardless of the time." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the milk powder in her hand to Liu Ermei, and then said: "Second sister, take this bag of milk powder back to Aunt Liu to drink. If the effect is good, you can tell me, I will find a way Help Aunt Liu get a few more bags." "Thank you, Xiaoxiao, but I don''t have enough money today, and I won''t be able to send you the money until next week." Second Sister Liu said after taking the milk powder from Lu Xiaoxiao. "The matter of money is not urgent, and I gave this bag of milk powder to Aunt Liu to take care of her body, so I don''t charge money." "How can this work." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Aunt Liu took good care of me when I lived in the vige before, so there''s nothing wrong with me sending milk powder to Aunt Liu to take care of her body. But I''ll just give it this time. You will have to spend money to buy the milk powder after that." of." Second Sister Liu still didn''t understand something after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao said this so that she could ept the milk powder with peace of mind, and she immediately didn''t know what to say. Seeing Liu Ermei''s moved look, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Liu Ermei''s shoulder, and then said: "Didn''t you say that you are going to drive a car, pack your things quickly, or you will live at my house tonight. " "That''s right, why did I forget about this?" Second Sister Liu didn''t care to continue to be moved after speaking, and quickly packed her things. After she packed up everything, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m leaving. I''lle to y with you next week." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to close the door after seeing off Second Sister Liu, but before she could close the door, she saw Guanshi Xie holding the door with one hand. So she opened the door, and thanked Guanshi, "Thank you, Guanshi, why are you free toe to my house today?" "Master Xiao, don''t you know why I came here today?" "I''m not the fat bug in your belly, how could I know why you came here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie felt a mouthful of old blood clogging his chest. He was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys ached, but he had no choice but to turn around and leave. Who told him to send it to the door on his own initiative. So he gritted his teeth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can we go into the room and talk?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Guanshi Xie into the yard, then she closed the door of the yard, and walked into the house with Guanshi Xie. Lu Xiaoxiao got Guanshi Xie a ss of water after entering the room, and then sat on the sofa opposite to Guanshi Xie without saying a word. Chapter 3037: cooperate Chapter 3037: cooperate Chapter 3037 Cooperation After Manager Xie finished the ss of water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her, seeing Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there as steady as Mount Tai, he knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to speak today, Lu Xiaoxiao would not talk to him. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I want to ask what is your rtionship with Liu Biao?" "friend." "Are you a good friend?" A friend you can trust. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie knew what he said. He thought about it in his heart and said, "Master Xiao, I want to do business with you. I don''t know if you want it or not." "Tell me." "Liu Biao brought a batch of goods to me this morning. Originally, I didn''t want to talk to him, because there are many people like him every day. It would be unrealistic for me to talk to everyone. So I asked him to go out, and I didn''t take the bag he handed over until he said you asked him to bring the goods to me. As a result, I saw a lot of good goods in the bag, and there was even an imported one, so I found it from you. " "continue." "Actually, my purpose ofing here today is very simple. I want you to provide me with a batch of goods a month, but don''t worry, I will definitely not let you suffer." "Do you think I have that great ability?" "Others definitely don''t have it, but Master Xiao, you definitely have it." "Okay, since you trust me so much, I will help you no matter what. From now on, you wille to my house to pick up the goods on the first of every month, but I can''t guarantee the types of goods, but they are definitely rare goods. " "Just do as Master Xiao said, this is the deposit." Manager Xie took out a stack of money from his pocket and put it on the coffee table, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the money on the tea table, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Guanshi Xie was thinking. Guanshi Xie was just afraid that she would go back on his word, but this time, Guanshi Xie waspletely in vain. Because this cooperation was originally arranged by her, in order to sell some of the things she bought in the smallmodity market in Zhejiang Province, so she wished that this business would go on for a long time, how could she make a half-way regret? thing. Fortunately, Guanshi Xie didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. If Guanshi Xie knew, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Guan Xie away, she went into the space to sort things out. In her previous life, when she bought supplies, she bought them inrge quantities. She forgot many things after buying them, especially the things she bought at the smallmodity market in Zhejiang Province. , She basically forgot about it. So she needs to organize things properly, and put away all the things beyond this era, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening when she finished tidying up her things. She looked at the Qiankun bag in her hand and showed a satisfied smile. Because this Qiankun belt contains things that can be sold to Manager Xie, and the quantity isrge enough for her to sell for decades, but it is sold on a monthly basis. If she sells it once a week, it will be enough for her to sell it for seven or eight years, but she is already very satisfied if she can sell it for seven or eight years, because by then everyone can do business, and those things will be gone. That''s a good deal. Even if she sells all the things, she won''t make much money, so she should sell those things as soon as possible, so that she can umte more original funds andy a solid foundation for bing a charter woman. Chapter 3038: Yao moth Chapter 3038: Yao moth Chapter 3038 Yao Mozi At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was ready to eat dinner when she just picked up her chopsticks when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put down the chopsticks and go to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Biao standing at the door of her house with a smile all over her face, and behind Liu Biao were three little tails. Come on, she definitely didn''t make enough dinner tonight, it seems that she still needs to order two bowls of noodlester. "Come in, why are you standing there stupidly." Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways and said to Liu Biao and the others. Liu Biao and the others rushed into the room immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The quickness of their movements showed that they had been practiced. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door and entered the room, she asked the four of Liu Biao who were sitting on the sofa, "Have you had dinner yet?" "not yet." "I''ll get you a few bowls of noodles." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen after speaking. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking the noodles, she shouted to Liu Biao and the others: "The noodles are ready, bring what you want." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Liu Biao ran towards the kitchen at the fastest speed in their lives. Just now when Lu Xiaoxiao was cooking noodles, they smelled a strong fragrance. If they were not afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be dissatisfied because they went to the kitchen, so they would not give them noodles, they would have gone to the kitchen to watch Lu Xiaoxiao cook noodles. After dinner was over, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen, and asked Liu Biao, "What are you doing here today?" "Master Xiao, didn''t you ask me to inquire about the two neers yesterday? I have already inquired for you." "what''s the situation?" "The two neers are very ghostly, they are always nning on those people living in the cowshed. But the captain was facing the people on the other side of the bullpen, so those two people didn''t cause much trouble. But if those two people go on like this for a long time, it will be very bad for those people in the bullpen. After all, the autumn harvest ising soon, and it is impossible for the captain to have so much time to stare at those two people. So, Master Xiao, you''d better let those two settle down before the autumn harvest. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Liu Biao''s words, and then said to Liu Biao: "Find someone reliable to keep watching those two people, and if you find any strange behaviors by those two people, let someone notify you immediately." I." "No problem, but Master Xiao, have you thought about how to deal with those two people? I met those two people today. From their eyes, I can see that they are viins who are good at calcting, and they are especially difficult to deal with. . "Don''t worry, even if they are difficult to deal with, I can still deal with them, so you must not act rashly." "We will not act rashly." "That''s good, it''s gettingte, you guys go home, you''re going to work tomorrow." "Then let''s go first." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he got up and took Zhang Erdan and the others out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao and the others away, she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. But she is not simply washing the dishes, but thinking about things while washing the dishes. As Liu Biao said, those two people are very calcting people, and it is not easy to let them settle down. So she had to think of a surefire way, preferably the one that could hit a single hit, otherwise, if she missed the best time, it would be even more difficult for her to deal with them. Thank you for the indifferent life, the wind and the water with the smile, a little hurt, and Zhang Ningbo, the four cuties, for the rewards. Chapter 3039: pay day Chapter 3039: pay day Chapter 3039 Pay day The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was preparing to go to work, but she met Zhang Aihua who was going to school as soon as she left the house, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, have you retired from your marriage?" "It''s been refunded, and they refunded the money to our family." "Why are they so easy to talk this time?" "Hey...guess." "It''s Aunt Chen''s handwriting." "how do you know?" "Because Aunt Chen is the most powerful in your family. Except for Aunt Chen, no one in your family has ever fought against officials." "Hehe... If it weren''t for my fear of regretting my reputation, my fighting power would definitely be stronger than my mother." "I know you are amazing, after all, you were born by Aunt Chen." Zhang Aihua always felt that something was weird when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t know what was wrong, so she just thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was praising her. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the food factory, and she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, I''m going to work." "Okay, I''lle to your house to find you at noon, I have something to tell you." "Can youe to my house at night, I don''t n to go home at noon today." "Okay, then I will go to your house to find youter." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua separated, they walked towards the office. As soon as she entered the office, she felt that the atmosphere in the office was particrly good, and everyone''s faces were filled with joy. So she walked to her seat and sat down, then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you all so happy today?" "Why else, of course it''s because today is the day to pay wages." "Is today the day to pay wages? I don''t know why, and I haven''t received a notification." "Why do you need to be notified when you pay your sry? The first thing everyone does when they go to work is to inquire about the day when they will be paid. Don''t tell me that you don''t know when you will be paid." "I really don''t know." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with hateful eyes. She had never seen anyone with a bigger heart than Lu Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t even know when she was paid, so Lu Xiaoxiao was What did youe to work for? Could it be that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to work for sry, but to pass the time? Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know the truth about her anymore, because Lu Xiaoxiao really came to work to pass the time. "It''s time, let''s queue up." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the clock on the wall and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Where to queue?" "Just follow me." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stood up and ran out of the office. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan running away, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly got up to follow, because she was afraid that she would have to wait in a long line if she got therete, and she didn''t have much patience to line up. Mixed with all kinds of sweaty smell, the smell is simply overwhelming. "Xiaoxiao''s side." Zhang Yuanyuan called out to Lu Xiaoxiao after she found her seat and lined up. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s shout and looked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. Seeing that there was no one queuing behind Zhang Yuanyuan, she walked quickly behind Zhang Yuanyuan to line up. After Lu Xiaoxiao took pictures of the team, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing we came quickly, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get paid until noon." "It''s not that exaggerated, there are not many people in front of us." "There are not many people in front of us, but look at the back." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked behind her, and saw a group of people running towards them, which scared her into a smart body. Chapter 3040: receive salary Chapter 3040: receive sry Chapter 3040 Receive sry "How about it, are you scared?" "It''s a bit scary, but it''s time to go to work, howe so many peoplee to collect their wages, don''t they have to go to work today?" "How could it be possible not to go to work? Now the people whoe to receive their wages are all office workers. The front-line workers have not yete to receive their wages. When you get off work at noon, you will see an even more spectacr scene." "Forget it, I don''t like to join in the fun, so let''s go to the cafeteria to have lunch when theye to collect their wages. There will definitely not be a long queue for lunch today." "It is true that there is no need to queue for a long time, and the food in the cafeteria today will be the best in a month. If there is no ident, there will be braised pork in the cafeteria at noon today." "Is it that kind of fat meat?" "That''s right, but you don''t seem to like fatty meat." "Yes, I really don''t like to eat very fatty meat, so today''s lunch is cheaper for you again." "Then thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, it''s your turn, go get your sry." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan turned around and looked forward, just in time to see that the person in front of her had received her sry, so she quickly handed the work card in her hand to the person who paid the sry. "Zhang Yuanyuan from the Purchasing Department, with a sry of 27 yuan and 80 cents, an industrial voucher, 15 catties of food stamps, half a catty of meat tickets, half a catty of sugar tickets, half a catty of pastry tickets, and take care of things." Zhang Yuanyuan took over her monthly subsidy from the payer and checked it. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, she said thank you to the payer, and then walked away to give Lu Xiaoxiao her seat. "Your sry is the same as Zhang Yuanyuan''s. Did you hear what I reported just now?" The person in charge of paying the sry took a look at Lu Xiaoxiao''s work card and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "heard it." "Check to see if the amount of money and tickets is correct, and if so, sign here." After hearing what the payer said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the money and tickets from him and counted them. Seeing that there were no mistakes, she picked up a pen and signed her name. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had received her sry, she immediately dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the office, because she saw arge group of peopleing here, if they didn''t leave quickly, it would be very difficult for them in a while. left. "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to buy to reward yourself?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after returning to the office. Why buy something to reward yourself? "We have worked hard for a month, and of course we have to buy something to reward ourselves, and if we don''t buy it now, it is even more impossible to buy it after we get married, so we have to treat ourselves better now and buy something we like. s things." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Yuanyuan said was very reasonable, but there are not many people who have this kind of thinking in this era, and it is because Zhang Yuanyuan''s family conditions are good that she can give birth to this kind of thinking. If Zhang Yuanyuans familys economic conditions are mediocre, even if Zhang Yuanyuan has this idea, it is impossible for her to have the money to realize it, because her sry is used to subsidize the family. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time. "I didn''t think about anything, I just think you can keep your sry this time, because didn''t you ask me to help you buy things from Haishi?" Chapter 3041: Trouble Chapter 3041: Trouble Chapter 3041 Trouble "That''s right, why did I forget about this, why don''t I use this month''s sry to buy things." "Farewell, it''s better to keep some money with you, and you can use it in case of something urgent." "Okay, I''ll keep the money, but if youe across something suitable for me in Haishi, you must buy it for me." "no problem." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan took their lunch boxes and ran towards the cafeteria. When they came to the cafeteria, they saw that there was no one at the window for ordering food, so they quickly walked towards the window for ordering food. "Aren''t you going to get your sry?" Fatty Xu asked when he saw that the first person who came to cook today was a little girl. "Big fat uncle, our wages have already been received." "It''s your style, did you smell it today, otherwise why would youe to the cafeteria so quickly." "hey-hey." "Give me the lunch box, or there will be too many people in a while, and I won''t be the one who will cook for you." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Xu Dapang''s words, he immediately handed the lunch box in his hand to Xu Dapang, and then said to Xu Dapang: "Big Fatty Uncle, the person next to me is my good friend, please help her too." meal." "No problem, give me the lunch box." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their meal, they found a ce to sit down. Seeing the fatter braised pork in the lunch box, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart: Sure enough, there are people in the court who are easy to handle. This meat is much fatter than the ones beaten by others. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be in a daze, eat quickly." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at the lunch box, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she gave Zhang Yuanyuan the meat in the lunch box, and then began to eat. When the two of them finished eating, they saw arge group of people pouring into the cafeteria. It seemed that a group of people had already received their wages. Fortunately, they came early, otherwise they would have topete with this group of people for food. "God, please send a thunderbolt to kill these unscrupulous people. Why don''t you let me get the money from my family? They are really a group of unscrupulous people. They only know how to bully me, an old woman." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan heard a burst of crying as they passed by the door of the financial room. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pay attention to it, because she had seen this kind of thing a lot, but Zhang Yuanyuan liked to watch this kind of excitement the most, so he directly dragged her into the room. Inside the crowd. "Mrs. Wang, I said that only I can receive my sry, and no one else can collect it on my behalf. So you ask your daughter-inw toe and receive the sry." Lei Mingchao, the director of the financial department, said to Mrs. Wang. He is really tired of this Mrs. Wang. Every month when the sry is paid, Mrs. Wang wille to make a fuss. If it weren''t for the fact that Mrs. Wang''s son sacrificed to save the property in the factory, he would have asked Mrs. Wang to be arrested. go. "Mother, didn''t you say that I woulde to receive my sry? Why did youe here privately again?" Xu Lijuan came home from work and was nning to ask her mother-inw to eat, but she couldn''t find her mother-inw after searching around the house. Suddenly she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she went to the ounting office in the factorye running. When she came to the ounting office, she saw her mother-inw making trouble there. She really didn''t know what to say to her mother-inw. If it wasn''t for the sake of her children, she would have remarried a long time ago. , How could he continue to stay in this family to be angry. Chapter 3042: Trouble Chapter 3042: Trouble Chapter 3042 Trouble "Why did youe here, a woman who killed my son? I didn''t tell you to stay at home and don''te out to harm other people. Why didn''t you listen to me. I see, do you want toe out to hook up with a man, then remarry, leaving Bao''er and me behind. " "Mother, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing. If I wanted to remarry, I would have remarried a long time ago. How could I stay at home to take care of you and Bao''er for so long. And you always want me to stay at home, but if I really do what you say, our family will have no rice to cook. After all, the family is waiting for my sry every month to buy food. So mother, you feel your conscience, what did I do wrong for you, and what did I do wrong for Bao''er. " After listening to Xu Lijuan''s words, all the people present looked at Xu Lijuan with sympathy. Although they knew that Xu Lijuan had a mother-inw who was particrly difficult to get along with, they never knew that Xu Lijuan had suffered so much under her mother-inw''s hands. If they were Xu Lijuan, they would have been unable to stand Mrs. Wang long ago, and remarried with her son. After all, Xu Lijuan is still very young and has a lot of good life to live, so there is no need to be angry with Mrs. Wang. Seeing that everyone looked at Xu Lijuan with sympathy, Mrs. Wang immediately quit. She was the most pitiful person, so why did everyone look at Xu Lijuan with sympathy. It must be that Xu Lijuan, a vixen, has done something shameful to make so many people sympathize with her, so Mrs. Wang quickly stood up and rushed towards Xu Lijuan, she wanted to kill Xu Lijuan, a shameless woman. Xu Lijuan knew what she was going to do when she saw Mrs. Wang rushing towards her. After all, Mrs. Wang would stage this scene at home every few days, so she avoided Mrs. Wang''s attack very neatly. "You vixen, you still dare to avoid me, see if I don''t kill you, see if I don''t kill you..." "That''s enough, you guys pull her out to me, and tell the guards not to allow her to enter the factory." Lei Ming saw that Mrs. Wang was making more and more troubles, which seriously hindered her work, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore and turned towards the man next to her. How humane. Wang Pozi was taken aback when she heard Lei Ming''s words. In the past, no matter how much she troubled Lei Ming, no one would drive her out. If she was kicked out today, how would she behave in the future. So she didn''t dare to continue making trouble anymore, and ran out of the crowd in desperation. Seeing her mother-inw left, Xu Lijuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then apologized to everyone present before chasing after Mrs. Wang. "Can I go back to the office now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Okay, let''s go back now." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office, she was about to sit down and rest for a while, but before she could sit down, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan approaching her mysteriously, which immediately made her feel speechless. "If you have anything to say, just say it, I want to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao approached Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to know why Mrs. Wanges to the factory to make trouble every month?" "Why?" "Because Mrs. Wang wants to use her daughter-inw''s sry to subsidize her daughter. Fortunately, Xu Lijuan has a n in mind, so she greeted the people in the finance department in advance. Otherwise, Mrs. Wang will really use all of Xu Lijuan''s sry to subsidize her daughter." Chapter 3043: not worthy of sympathy Chapter 3043: not worthy of sympathy Chapter 3043 is not worthy of sympathy "Doesn''t Mrs. Wang live with her daughter-inw? Isn''t she afraid that her daughter-inw will remarry in a fit of anger, and no one will support her?" "Of course Mrs. Wang is not afraid, because she has won over her grandson''s heart, and Xu Lijuan is very rare for her son, that''s why Mrs. Wang is so confident." "It turns out that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, so that is not worthy of sympathy. After all, she chose the path herself. No matter how difficult it is, it is her own business." "Who says no? Many people in the factory persuaded her to remarry before, and many people fell in love with her. It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to walk out of the dead end, so she can only continue to suffer. I hope she wont regret the choices she made when she gets old, because Ive seen Xu Lijuans son taught by Mrs. Wang to be arrogant and domineering. " "Okay, let''s not talk about Xu Lijuan''s affairs, there is still an hour before work time, let''s take a good rest." "good." After five oclock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao got home from get off work, she saw Zhang Aihua walking towards her house, so she opened the door and waited for Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, you are off work." "Yeah, what do you want from me?" "Actually, I have nothing to do with you, I just want to invite you to my house for dinner." "Why did you think about it and invite me to dinner? Could it be that something happy happened in your family?" "I guess." "Okay, just wait for me, I will go to your house after I put the things back in the house." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she took off the backpack from her body, then took out a watermelon from the space, closed the door and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. "Xiaoxiao, why did you bring out such a big watermelon?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came in front of her. "Of course I brought it to your house to eat. The weather is so hot now. There is nothing morefortable than eating watermelon. Hurry up and hug the watermelon for me. I will close the door." The watermelon was stuffed into Zhang Aihua''s hands. "It''s so heavy, how did you hold it for so long?" "I have great strength, if you persist for a while, I will lock the door soon." "Then hurry up, I can''t hold on anymore." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao speeded up closing the door. She closed the door after a while, and then she took the watermelon from Zhang Aihua''s hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the watermelon, Zhang Aihua dropped her sore arm, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, tell me the weight of the watermelon honestly, my strength is not too weak, how could I not be able to hold it?" Move the watermelon." "Less than twenty catties." "How is it possible? I can carry twenty catties." "Maybe it''s because of the shape of the watermelon, so it''s hard to hold it." "Probably." "Let''s go, or I won''t be able to hold the watermelon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua immediately turned around and walked towards the house, afraid that if she was toote, Lu Xiaoxiao would drop the big watermelon in her hand. "Ah Hua, why are you alone, Xiao Xiao, why didn''t shee with you." Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua when Zhang Aihua walked into the yard. "It''s behind, it will be there soon." "Why don''t you wait for Xiaoxiao?" "I can''t wait, you will know in a while." Chapter 3044: grateful Chapter 3044: grateful Chapter 3044 thanks After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Chen Zhenzhen walked towards the gate of the courtyard. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her with a big watermelon in her arms, she understood what Zhang Aihua just said. So she hurried forward to take the watermelon from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you bring such a big watermelon here?" "I brought it here because I''m big. I can''t eat such a big watermelon by myself." "Then we are lucky, let''s go, go to the yard and wash your face, and see that your hot forehead is sweating." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, she saw Zhang Aihua standing in the yard holding a ss of water. She looked like she was waiting for her. So she stepped forward quickly to take the cup from Zhang Aihua''s hand, and gulped down all the water in the cup. "Do you want more water?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao drank all the water in the cup in one go. "No need, go get Aunt Chen a cup." "I don''t need to drink water, I can eat soon, and you should drink less water, or you won''t be able to eat soon." "We know Aunt Chen, you quickly put the watermelon on the ground where there is no sun." "No, I''ll just hold it in the wooden basin in the kitchen and soak it, and it will be cool when I eat itter." "good." More than ten minutester, Chen Zhenzhen''s voice calling for dinner came from the room. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua looked at each other, and then quickly ran towards the room. "What are you two doing in such a hurry, it''s not too hot." "Mom, we''re not hot, but we''re hungry." "Have you washed your hands?" "Washed." "Then go to the kang for dinner." "Okay." More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I mainly want to thank you today. If it weren''t for you, we don''t know how long we would be fooled by the officials. If it wasn''t for you , A Hua''s reputation bowl was ruined by the officials. I know that my gratitude is very light, and there is no way to express my gratitude to you, so I will give you a promise, no matter what happens to you in the future, as long as it is useful to us, we will help you even if we risk our lives. " "Aunt Chen, what you said is too serious. Ah Hua and I are good friends, and we should help each other. I think that if I encounter the same thing as Ah Hua, Ah Hua will help me without hesitation. So no thanks between us. " "Ok, ok, Aunt Chen knows, but that''s between you and A''hua, as A''hua''s parents, we still want to express our gratitude to you. So what I just said still counts. " After hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the undeniable expression on Chen Zhenzhen''s face, and she knew that if she did not ept Chen Zhenzhen''s promise, then Chen Zhenzhen would always feel indebted to her, so she had no choice but to nod to Chen Zhenzhen, expressing She epted Chen Zhenzhen''s promise to her. As for whether she will use this promise, it is her own business, there is no need to say it. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao epted the promise, Chen Zhenzhen finally rxed her hanging heart. Their family owes Lu Xiaoxiao too much. If Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t ept the promise they made, they really don''t know How to repay Lu Xiaoxiao for helping them. "Mom, can I eat watermelon?" Zhang Aihua asked Chen Zhenzhen when she saw that the matter was resolved perfectly. Chapter 3045: want to work Chapter 3045: want to work Chapter 3045 Want to work "You just know how to eat, and you don''t help clean up the dishes." "I''ll definitely clean it up for you in a while. I just want to eat watermelon first. I ate too much meat just now, and I''m so tired." "Don''t say this outside, or someone with a heart will hear it, and our family will follow you to the end." "I see. I''m not a fool. I definitely know what to say outside and what not to say outside. Mom, go and cut the watermelon. It''ste now. Xiaoxiao has to go to work tomorrow and needs to go back early." rest." "Okay, I''m going to cut the watermelon right now. You should clean up the dishes on the kang table first, otherwise there will be no ce to put the watermelon in a while." "Understood, I''ll clean up right away." Zhang Aihua started to clean up the table after she finished speaking. "Let me clean it up for you." "No, I can do it by myself, you''d better sit and rest." "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to do it, let Ah Hua do it by herself." "Yes, I can do it myself." Zhang Aihua echoed Zhang Xuejun''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Aihua''s father and daughter wouldn''t let her help, so she didn''t do anything, but sat on the spot and asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, why haven''t you seen Grandma Qian and Grandpa Zhang recently?" "They went to live in the country." "Why would Grandma Qian and Grandpa Zhang think of living in the countryside?" "I don''t know either. They said that living in the country is clean andfortable, so they went to live in the country at the beginning of the summer vacation." "What about that grandpa''s job?" Help someone help you get to work. "What are you talking about?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua and Lu Xiaoxiao when she returned to the main room with the watermelon. "I didn''t talk about anything, I just talked about my grandparents." "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to the countryside? If you want to go, I can ask Ah Hua to take you there." "No, I still have to go to work, and I don''t have time to go to the countryside." "Yes, you are at work now, why did I forget about this, Xiaoxiao, did someone bully you when you were at work?" "No, colleagues are easy to get along with." "I heard Ah Hua said that you joined the purchasing department?" "Um." "Why do you want to enter this department? I heard people say that the procurement department is the worst department to treat. I worry about purchasing materials every day." "I think it''s okay, I can go around and y, and don''t have to stay in the office all day." "It seems to be right, but can you purchase the things arranged by the above?" "Yes, I went on a business tripst time and sessfullypleted the task." "That''s good." "Mom, if I finish junior high school and be a worker in a food factory, then I can work with Xiaoxiao." "You have a good idea. Even someone like you wants to work as a worker in a food factory. Stop dreaming." "I can''t do it anymore. I have a smart head and a sharp tongue. I will definitely be able to do a good job in the purchasing department." "Xiaoxiao, what procedures do you need to tell Ah Hua to enter the purchasing department?" "take an exam." "Did you hear that? Are you sure you can pass the food factory exam?" Zhang Aihua became numb after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, because she doesn''t like studying the most, so she may not pass the exam. It seems that she should continue to study. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua''s appearance of being hit, so she picked up a piece of watermelon and handed it to Zhang Aihua, saying, "Ah Hua, eat watermelon." "Xiaoxiao, you are still good to me, you are indeed my good friend." Chapter 3046: Conspiracy (1) Chapter 3046: Conspiracy (1) Chapter 3046 Conspiracy (1) "Come on, don''t act there, eat watermelon quickly, and send Xiaoxiao home." Chen Zhenzhen said to Zhang Aihua. "Got it." Zhang Aihua quickly ate the watermelon after speaking. After she finished eating a piece of watermelon, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished eating the watermelon in her hand, so she picked up another piece of watermelon and started to eat it. After she finished eating the second piece of watermelon, Lu Xiaoxiao just finished eating the piece of watermelon in her hand, so she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped her mouth, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll take you home . "No, just send me out of the yard. You know my force. Ordinary people are no match for me." "Okay, then I''ll take you out." After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to enter the space to wash the dishes, but before she entered the space, she heard a sudden knock on the door, and suddenly she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she quickly ran towards the yard go. "Master Xiao is not well, something serious happened." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard. "What happened?" "Those two guys you made me watch are going to set fire to the cowshed tonight." "Who told you that?" "He." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he pulled the person standing behind him to Lu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the person in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, "Did you hear those two people say they were going to set fire to the cowshed?" "Of course I heard it with my own ears. If Brother Biao hadn''t helped my family before, I wouldn''t have gone to the county town to look for Brother Biao at night." "Wait a minute, how do you know where Liu Biao lives?" "I...someone told me." "Liu Biao, tie him up for me." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person in front of her was lying, so she said to Liu Biao. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao tied him up without saying a word, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m sorry, it''s all because of my negligence that I almost put you in danger." "It''s okay, just use your brain more when things happen in the future." "I see." "Bring the man into the yard, I have something to ask him." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, she asked the person who was bound into rice dumplings, "Why did you lie to me?" "No, I didn''t want to lie to you. What I said is true. Those two people really nned to set fire to the cowshed." "It seems that the people behind you gave you a lot of money, otherwise they wouldn''t be telling the truth at this time. Liu Biao, do you know where his home is? " "Know." "Take someone to invite all his family members, I want to see if he will tell the truth." "Don''t, don''t touch my family members, they are innocent." "Hehe...innocent? Am I not innocent? Do I deserve to be tricked by you? It''s so ridiculous, so ridiculous." "Master Xiao, I''ll take someone to invite his family." "Okay, you go, remember everyone, don''t miss anyone." "Don''t worry, I know exactly how many people there are in his family, and I promise to invite everyone here." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the yard. "Wait a minute, Liu Biao, wait a moment?" "Why, do you want to tell the truth now?" "As long as you don''t deal with my family members, I will tell you who sent me here." "You don''t need to tell me, I guessed it, Liu Biao is still going, what are you doing there?" "I''m going right away." "You are not allowed to go, I also know a big secret, a big secret that none of you know, as long as you don''t touch my family, I will tell you this secret." Chapter 3047: Conspiracy (2) Chapter 3047: Conspiracy (2) Chapter 3047 Conspiracy (2) "Heh... Do you think I will still believe what you say?" "Master Xiao, I really know a big secret, you must believe me." Liu Biao saw Fatty''s pitiful appearance, and then thought of Fatty''s newborn daughter, and finally feltpassion. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, although Fatty is not very good, but he is really good to his family, why don''t we give Fatty another chance." "Are you sure the fat man won''t lie to us this time?" "Sure." "Well, I''ll give him another chance. If he still ys tricks this time, then don''t me me for being rude to him." "Don''t worry, Master Xiao, I will leave the fat man to me. I will definitely make him obediently tell the truth." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then walked towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Biao immediately put away the expression on his face, and then said to the fat man, "Fatty man, why did you betray me? Am I treating you badly?" "I didn''t betray you, it''s just that the man said that I helped him get things done, and he gave me three hundred yuan. You also know the current situation of my family, so I agreed without holding back." "You are really confused. You think that money is so easy to earn. Maybe you helped that person get things done, and he just silenced you in order not to let the matter leak out." "No... No way, that person doesn''t look like a bad person." "It doesn''t look like a bad person. Could it be that a bad person still writes that he is a bad person on his face?" "Brother Biao, what do you think I should do now? If that person knows that I haven''tpleted the task, will he also silence me?" "Probably." "Then what should I do, Brother Biao, you can''t ignore death, tell me what to do, and I will definitely do what you say." "There is only one way in front of you now, and that is to tell Master Xiao everything you know, and let Master Xiao send someone to protect you." "Okay, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything, go and call Master Xiao out." Liu Biao nodded after hearing what the fat man said, and then walked towards the house. "Why did youe in?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao when Liu Biao walked into the living room. "Master Xiao, Fatty is willing to tell everything he knows, but he wants you to send someone to protect him." "No problem, but the premise is that what he said is true." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, Fatty will never lie to you again this time. He also wanted to get it wrong before, so he let go of such a big mistake." "Do you have a good rtionship with Fatty? Trust him so much." "It''s not very good, I just feel that Fatty''s family is very pitiful, so I want to help him." "I see, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she came to the yard, she saw the fat man staring at her with zing eyes, taking all the goosebumps on her body. So she said to the fat man, "Don''t stare at me, tell me what you know quickly, my patience is very bad." The fat man didn''t dare to stare at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and quickly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Xue Qing and his son asked me toe this time, as for why they asked me to lie to you?" , I don''t know. Butst night I overheard them going to the back mountain to find something, and said that as long as they find that thing, they dont have to be afraid of anyone anymore. " Chapter 3048: fight Chapter 3048: fight Chapter 3048 Fighting "Are you sure you heard right?" "I must have heard correctly. I squatted under the window yesterday, and I heard everything clearly." "Then did they say what they were looking for?" "No, they only said that the thing is in the back mountain, but I can infer from their conversation that they don''t know where the thing they are looking for is" "I see, thank you for the clues you provided, I will send someone to protect you, you can go home now." "Master Xiao, can the people you send to protect me beat Xue Qing and his son? They fight very hard." "Don''t worry, since I promised you that I will protect you, I won''t let you have an ident, so you can go home without worry." The fat man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he was about to stand up, but he just moved, but found that he couldn''t move, and only then did he remember that he was still tied up. So he said to Liu Biao: "Brother Biao, please help me untie the rope on my body." After hearing what the fat man said, Liu Biao walked to the side of the fat man, and then squatted down to untie the rope for the fat man. When he untied the rope on the fat man, he said to the fat man: "When you get home, stay at home and don''t run around." "I see, then I''ll go home first." "good." After the fat man left, Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you need me to follow the fat man?" "No need, it''s gettingte, you go home and go to sleep." "Then I''m going back. I''ll go to the vige at noon tomorrow to inquire about the situation." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time after Liu Biao left. Seeing that it was already eight o''clock, she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office after breakfast. She saw that there was nothing in Zhang Yuanyuan''s ce. It was obvious that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''te to work yet. She finally came to work earlier than Zhang Yuanyuan once. "Jingling...jingling...." When the bell for work rang, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan rushing into the office like a gust of wind, so she immediately waved to Zhang Yuanyuan, signaling Zhang Yuanyuan to let her sit down quickly. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at her, she took a few deep breaths, then pulled her hair a few times with her hands, and then walked towards the location. "Why did youe sote today, is something wrong?" "It''s not my second sister-inw. She doesn''t know what is going crazy today. She insists on paying three yuan more to my family every month. I already pay ten yuan to my family every month. If I pay another three yuan , then my sry will be handed in half, how can this work. So I got into a fight with my second sister-inw, which dyed my work time. " "Are you OK?" "It''s okay, it''s not the first time I''ve fought with my second sister-inw, so I''m very experienced, and I won''t be hurt by her. Instead, it was my second sister-inw who got a lot of red marks on my body. But she had no way to tell those red marks to the public, so she could only bear with it, which made meugh so hard. " "Is it not good for you to do this? After all, she is your second sister-inw. If you beat her like this, does your second brother have any objections?" "Of course I have no objection. My second brother doesn''t like my second sister-inw''s mouth either. If it wasn''t for my second brother not beating women, he would have beaten my second sister-inw a long time ago." "Hehe... Your house is really lively." "It''s really lively. With my second sister-inw, the troublemaker, it''s no wonder it''s not lively." Chapter 3049: beg for shelter Chapter 3049: beg for shelter Chapter 3049 Begging for shelter Lu Xiaoxiao felt dumbfounded when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she was quite envious of Zhang Yuanyuan. Although there were some small conflicts at home, it was a good life to live such a lively life every day. "Xiaoxiao, can I ask you something?" Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao pitifully and said. "What''s up?" "I want to go to your house at noon." "Why?" "Because I am afraid that I will fight with my second sister-inw again when I go home at noon. For the sake of family harmony, I n not to go home at noon." "Okay, just so you can visit my house." "It''s really great, Xiaoxiao, you are really my caring little padded jacket." "Don''t take advantage of me." "Hey...I was discovered by you." "Stop chatting, it''s working time now, let''s work hard." "knew." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and led the homeless Zhang Yuanyuan to the house. When she arrived at the house, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can wander around on the first floor, but don''t go to the second floor, because there is a room that belongs to my brother, and he doesn''t like people entering his private area." "I see, don''t worry, I will definitely not go to the second floor." "Then I''m going to cook." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Yuanyuan began to stroll around the first floor after Lu Xiaoxiao left. When she walked around the first floor, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart that the world of the rich is really beyond theprehension ofmon people like them. "Xiaoxiao, is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Yuanyuan came to the kitchen and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wash those two squashes, then cut them into shreds, and use them when cooking noodlester." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after cooking the noodles, "Have you cut the vegetables?" "It will be ready soon, just wait a moment." "You should be faster, or the noodles will be lumpy." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan while adding scorpion to the noodles. "I cut it." "Okay, you go and wash your hands, and thene over and serve noodles." "good." After lunch, Zhang Yuanyuan leaned on the sofa and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the noodles at noon are so delicious, when can I have it again?" "You can eat it whenever you want. If you want to eat it at your own home, you can also eat it at home. I boiled a lot of saozi at noon, and I will pack a can for youter." "No need, there are too many people in my family, one can is not enough, and I don''t want to share such delicious food with my second sister-inw, so I''lle to your house next time to eat." "No problem,e to my house as long as you want to eat, and I will make it for you." "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind. If I were a man, I would definitely try my best to marry you home." "It''s not me you want to marry, but my good cooking skills." "It''s the same, anyway, I just want to marry you home." "Don''t think about it, you will never have the chance to marry me home in your life, who made you a woman. So you should give up as soon as possible. " After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao pitifully, as if Lu Xiaoxiao was a heartless person, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with excitement, and gave Zhang Yuanyuan a p directly on conditioned reflex. Zhang Yuanyuan was photographed lying on the sofa. Fortunately, she didn''t use too much strength, Zhang Yuanyuan was just photographed lying on the sofa by her. Chapter 3050: what are you looking for Chapter 3050: what are you looking for Chapter 3050 What exactly are you looking for? "Xiaoxiao, why did you hit me?" Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with using eyes and said. "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan, I was purely reflexive just now, are you okay?" "It''s okay, I was just taken aback." "That''s good." "Xiaoxiao, I have a question, why is your conditioned reflex to do something? Shouldn''t a normal person back off or avoid it. Could it be that you have been hurt before, otherwise how could you subconsciously do it. " "I haven''t been hurt, but we practitioners subconsciously do it, which is different from normal people." "Cultivation? What kind of practice? After the founding of the People''s Republic, isn''t it allowed to be a master? Can you still cultivate immortals?" "You think too much, the practice I''m talking about is Kung Fu boxing." "So it''s this one. I was really shocked just now. I thought you could really cultivate immortals." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that I can really cultivate immortals, but I can''t tell you. At 1:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she went to work with Zhang Yuanyuan. Because the Purchasing Department didnt need to go out to buy supplies recently, and it was quite leisurely every day, so Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the office for an afternoon and then got off work again. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home. Let''s meet here at seven o''clock tomorrow morning." "You should go to work first, I may not be here at seven." "Okay, let''s meet in the office tomorrow morning." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she went to the kitchen to make chicken soup. It has been a month since she visited the mastersst time. So she ns to go to Tianshui Vige to see the masters tonight, and find out what Xue Qing and his son are looking for by the way. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, so she went out and rushed towards Tianshui Vige. It was exactly eight o''clock when she arrived in Tianshui Vige, but instead of going to the cowshed immediately, she walked towards the ce where Xue Qing and his son lived. "Dad, can we not go to the back mountain tonight? The howling of wolves yesterday was really scary. What if we really encounter wolves today?" "Don''t worry, we won''t encounter wolves if we haven''t entered the depths of the back mountain. There is not much time left for us over there. If we can''t find that thing before their patience runs out, I''m afraid we''ll have to stay in it for the rest of our lives." Sweetwater Vige." "What is it all about? If you want me to say that you shouldn''t have taken over this matter back then, if you hadn''t taken over this matter, our family would have stayed in Beijing." "Do you really think that our family can stay in Beijing safely if I don''t take over this matter?" "if not?" "Naive, you are really far behind your brother. If you had half the brains of your brother, I wouldn''t bring you with me." "What''s wrong with me, when I was in Beijing, I helped my family make a lot of contacts. At that time, you praised me for being smart and capable. But now you say that I am not as good as my brother, you are partial. " "If I''m really biased, I''m biased towards you. Don''t you know what to do? Hurry up and pack up your things, let''s go up the mountain." "No, if you don''t tell me exactly what I''m looking for, I won''t go." "Are you really not going?" "Not going." "Well, you can do the work in the field tomorrow by yourself, don''t ask me to help, even if you ask me, I won''t help you." Thank you 854***119, Magic m, Feng Hanqing Shui Hanxiao, indifferent life four little cutie rewards, happy new year Chapter 3051: What are you looking for (2) Chapter 3051: What are you looking for (2) Chapter 3051 What are you looking for (2) Xue Gui was very angry when he heard Xue Qing''s words, but no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything to Xue Qing. After all, Xue Qing was his father, and he needed Xue Qing to leave. So he could only grit his teeth and say to Xue Qing: "I''m going to pack my things now." "Hurry up, or we won''te back early tonight." "knew." After more than ten minutes, Xue Qing and his son walked out of the house with a backpack on their backs, and walked towards the back mountain. After listening to the conversation between Xue Qing and his son, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xue Qing and his son''s back and thought for a while, then decided to follow and have a look. She was also curious about what Xue Qing was looking for. More than half an hourter, Xue Qing stood in front of the pit dug yesterday, and then said to Xue Gui, "Excavate." "Dad, why don''t we dig in another ce? We''ve been digging here for three days, but we haven''t found anything." "The things shown on the map are in this ce." "Maybe the map is wrong or maybe, after all, it''s been so long." "It''s not wrong, you continue to dig, don''t talk so much nonsense." "Got it." After Xue Gui finished speaking, he picked up the shovel and continued digging. Lu Xiaoxiao stood behind the tree and watched Xue Qing and his son dug a hole for a while, then turned and walked down the mountain. Because she released her mental power just now to investigate the ce where Xue Qing and his son dug a hole, and found nothing, so she knew that there would be no result if she continued to look, so she didn''t go to the cowshed to see the masters. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the cowshed, she saw that there was no light in the house, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "who?" "it''s me." "Why are you here?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "Let me in first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she took off the pannier she was carrying behind her back and put it on the table, then greeted the four masters in the room. After she greeted her, she saw that the four masters were all staring at her seriously, as if she had done something shameful, and felt guilty for a while. So she quickly said: "Masters, I am here today for business, so stop looking at me like that." "Tell me, what''s the matter." Fan Lao looked back and said. "Xue Qing and his son seem to know about our rtionship." "How do they know?" "I don''t know about this. Last night, Xue Qing and his son were tricked into going back to the vige. The reason was that they nned to set fire to the cowshed. Fortunately, I saw the w and wasn''t tricked into going back to the vige by them. Otherwise, I didn''t know they would go back to the vige." How to deal with me." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old four of Fan''s faces immediately turned ck. They didn''t expect that they were all on guard against Xue Gui and his son. A thousand days to guard against thieves. "Girl Xiao, you don''t have to worry about us. Although we are now in peace, we are still tigers. Not everyone can be bullied and schemed against, so you just need to take care of yourself." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know Master, but there is one more thing you should pay attention to. Xue Qing and his son came here to find something, but I don''t know what they are looking for. I''m afraid they won''t find it in the end. Something, will hit your head with ideas." Fan and the old four looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they dared not look at Lu Xiaoxiao with a guilty conscience. Chapter 3052: let nature take its course Chapter 3052: let nature take its course Chapter 3052 Let nature take its course "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao noticed the strangeness of the old four Fan, and asked. "It''s nothing, it''s gettingte, you should go back quickly." After hearing what Fan Lao said, although Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Fan Lao was not telling the truth, she didn''t continue to ask, because she believed in Fan Lao and the others. So she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, then I''ll go first. Remember to finish the chicken soup in the basket, or it will go bad tomorrow." "good." After Foreman Xie sent Lu Xiaoxiao away, he closed the door of the house, and then asked Fan Lao, "Fan Lao, why didn''t you tell Xiao girl about it just now?" "You ask me who I ask." "Aren''t you and Xiao girl talking about every big event?" "Who stipted that everything should be discussed between me and Xiao girl." "Old Fan, Foreman Xie, stop arguing, let''s think about how to tell girl Xiao about the matter now. Although we didn''t hide Xiao **** purpose at the beginning, the fact is that we did. If girl Xiao knew that we had deceived her, maybe she would never pay attention to us again. "Professor Wang saw that Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie were getting more and more noisy, so he hurriedly said. Old Fan and Foreman Xie also thought of the key point of the matter after hearing Professor Wang''s words, but they didn''t know how to solve this matter now, so they had to keep their mouths shut. A few minutester, Professor Zhang stood up and walked to the basket brought by Lu Xiaoxiao, then squatted down and took out the casserole from the basket, and said to Mr. Fan, "Come here for soup." Fan and Lao three looked at each other after hearing what Professor Zhang said, and they all got up and walked towards the dining table. When they drank all the chicken soup brought by Lu Xiaoxiao, Fan Lao said: "Since we can''t solve the problem, let''s let nature take its course." "Okay, just do as you said, let nature take its course." It was past ten o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao got home, because she had to go to work tomorrow, so she just took a shower and went to bed without doing anything else. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. She picked up the rm clock and looked at it. Seeing that it was already seven o''clock, she quickly got up to take a shower. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here sote today?" "I went to bed toote yesterday, so I got upte today. Didn''t anything happen when you went home yesterday?" "Of course not. My second sister-inw apologized to me yesterday, saying that she was obsessed with ghosts and did such a thing. Let me not worry about her." "That''s good." "What''s so good about it, my second sister-inw always remembers to eat but not to fight, just watch if you don''t believe me, she will have another son soon. Everyone in our family is used to her smoking from time to time, so as long as there is no major incident, our whole family will ignore my second sister-inw. " "Since there are conflicts when everyone lives together, why didn''t your parents separate your second brother''s family? Wouldn''t this reduce family conflicts?" "My parents thought about separating my second brother''s family, but my second brother didn''t get a house, and they didn''t have a ce to live after they were separated, so they didn''t separate." "Is there a shortage of housing in the factory?" "It''s not that there is a shortage, it''s that there is none at all. There are so many workers in our food factory. If everyone can get a house, then the factory will not be far from bankruptcy." Chapter 3053: bold idea Chapter 3053: bold idea Chapter 3053 Bold idea After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, a bold idea shed into Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind, but it was 90% impossible for her to realize this idea, but she still nned to share this idea with Chen Dong. Dong himself. "Yuanyuan, I have something to go out for a while, if someone finds meter, you can say that I went to the toilet." "No problem, but where are you going?" "Secret." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the office. When she came to the door of the factory director''s office, she saw that the door was open, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to me today?" Chen Dong heard the knock on the door and looked up to the door, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Dongzi, are you busy now?" "Not busy, just tell me if you have anything to do." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office, closed the office door, and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I have a question for you." "what is the problem?" As far as I know, there are many workers in the factory who have not been allocated houses. If this continues in the long run, it will definitely have an impact on the factory. So I thought why the factory didn''t build more houses, so that they could be distributed to more workers. " "It''s not that the factory doesn''t want to build, but that there is no money." "This is not a big problem, is there any free space in the factory?" "Yes, there is still arge open space behind the family building." "That''s fine. Since the factory hasnd, we don''t have to worry about not being able to build the house." "What do you mean by that, I can''t understand why." "It''s normal for Uncle Dongzi not to understand. If you understood, the house would have been built long ago." "Stop sellingwsuits there, tell me what''s going on." "Actually, I have a bold idea, but I don''t know if Uncle Dongzi dares to implement it." "What a bold idea?" "Uncle Dongzi can raise funds from those who are in need of housing to build a house. They can pay as much material andbor costs as the house they want. The factory doesn''t ask them for a penny, and they also provide them withnd to build houses. I think the people in the factory will be very happy to hear the news. After all, they will soon be able to have their own house, and they dont have to live together with arge family. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong was stunned in shock. He didn''t expect that the bold idea that Lu Xiaoxiao told him would be this. Although this idea sounds simple, it is very difficult to implement it. . So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, your idea is too bold. Even if I have the courage to do it, those leaders in the factory don''t have the courage to do it." "As long as Uncle Dongzi has the courage, nothing is difficult in the world, as long as there is a caring heart. If Uncle Dongzi does this well, it will be of great benefit to your work." "Of course I know that it will be good for me if this matter is done well, but this matter is too difficult. Even if I get rid of the people above and those in charge of the factory, there is no way to implement this matter, because there are still Worker." "As long as Uncle Dongzi can deal with the people above and the person in charge of the factory, I will have a way to help Uncle Dongzi deal with the people in the factory." "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, so Uncle Dongzi, do you want to fight?" "Of course, as long as the two of us can aplish this, it will be of great benefit to both of us," Chapter 3054: test Chapter 3054: test Chapter 3054 Exploration The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched slightly after hearing Chen Dong''s words. She didn''t expect Chen Dong to make a decision so quickly. It seemed that Chen Dong had been waiting for an opportunity, and it happened that she sent the opportunity to Chen Dong. No wonder Chen Dong made a decision so quickly. So he said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, go test the people above and see what their attitude is towards this matter, so that we can n the next thing." "No problem, I promise to get things done before I get off work, just wait for my good news." "Then I''m going to work. Remember not to talk about this with anyone, otherwise the n may be aborted." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting in a daze, so she stepped forward and knocked on the table, scaring Zhang Yuanyuan to sit up straight. "Xiaoxiao, why are you knocking on the table? It really scared me to death. I thought it was Director Li who came." Zhang Yuanyuan recovered and saw that the person standing beside her was Lu Xiaoxiao, patting her chest While asking Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you thinking about? You''re so engrossed that you didn''t even notice when I walked up to you." "What else can I think about, of course I think about the house. Since my second brother can''t move out of the house, and I don''t want to continue living with them, so I want to move out." "Have you found a ce to live?" "No, but the county is so big, it shouldn''t be difficult to rent a house." "It''s really not difficult, but it''s not safe for you to live outside as a girl. I think it''s better for you to live at home." "I don''t want to move out, but there will always be troubles in my house for three or two days. I have had enough of this kind of life. That''s why I thought about moving out, so that I can have a quiet home, and I can rx when Ie home from get off work every day. " Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you believe me?" "Of course I do." "Then you don''t move out of the house for a while, and start saving money today." "Why?" "I can''t tell you yet, if you believe me, do as I say." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to have lunch with Zhang Yuanyuan in the cafeteria after get off work, when she just walked out of the office, she saw Chen Dong standing on the stairs. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I can''t go to lunch with you at noon today." "It''s okay, you can go to work if you have something to do, do you want me to bring food for you?" "Need not." "Then I''ll go eat first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Chen Dong after Zhang Yuanyuan left. When she came to Chen Dong, seeing Chen Dong''s happy face, she knew it in her heart. So she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, it seems that things are going well." "How did you know?" "I can tell by the look on your face." "Am I being so obvious?" Chen Dong asked after touching his face with his hand. "Okay, where shall we go for lunch?" "Come to my house, I''ll ask your aunt to prepare some good dishes for you." "Let''s forget about it today, I will go to visit my aunt at home another day." "Alright, then let''s go to the state-run restaurant for lunch." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the State-run Hotel with Chen Dong. Chapter 3055: Initial planning Chapter 3055: Initial nning Chapter 3055 preliminary n When they entered the state-run restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the dishes served at noon today, and asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, what do you want to eat?" "I also can." "Then let''s have noodles for lunch." "Okay, find a seat and sit down, I''ll go buy noodles." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Dong found a ce where no one was around, and they started talking about business. "Uncle Dongzi, tell me about the reaction of those people above." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Dong. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong didn''t go around in circles, and directly told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened when he went to those people this morning. "It''s really great. No wonder Uncle Dongzi was so happy before. We can start to make ns." "How to draw up?" "First draw up a preliminary n, such as getting the few people in the factory to agree to use thend of the family building to build a house." "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult. Some people in the factory have been eyeing that piece ofnd for a long time, but they have never had a chance to do it, so they let that piece ofnd stay there forever." "Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as you solve the problem at the beginning, then the next thing will be much easier." Chen Dong gritted his teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao girl, I will definitely make those people let go, even if they don''t let go, I will find a way to make them let go . "I trust Uncle Dongzi, if nothing happens, I will go back to the factory." "You go, I have something to go home, so I won''t go back to the factory with you." "good." "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "I bought ice cream, do you want to eat it?" "want." "Here you are." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed one of the ice cream in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then sat across from Zhang Yuanyuan to eat the ice cream with Zhang Yuanyuan. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was told by the guard that someone was looking for her, so she got up and left the office and walked towards the entrance of the food factory. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao when she saw Liu Biao. "Master Xiao had an ident, one of the people in the cowshed disappeared, and now the captain is leading people into the back mountain to look for someone." After listening to Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed immediately, and she asked Liu Biao in a cold tone, "When did you disappear?" "have no idea." "Wait for me, I''m going to ask for leave." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office, she quickly packed up her things and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office with her bag on her back. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Come in." "Director Li, I would like to ask for a three-day leave." Lu Xiaoxiao entered Li Jinjin''s office and said to Li Jinjin. "Reason." "Someone is missing at home, I''m going to help find someone." "Okay, I''ll approve the leave note for you right now." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he took out a notebook and began to approve the leave note for Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, the leave slip was approved. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the leave slip from Li Jinjin, she thanked Li Jinjin and ran out of the office with the slip. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao running out of Li Qianjin''s office, and asked me, Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have something to do at home, so I asked for three days off." "Do you need my help?" "I don''t need it for the time being. If I really encounter something that I can''t solve, I will definitely ask you for help." Chapter 3056: Find someone Chapter 3056: Find someone Chapter 3056 Looking for someone Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then told Lu Xiaoxiao to go home quickly, so as not to dy things. "I''m leaving, if you need to find me, go to my house." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the food factory, and she asked Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, can you drive to Tianshui Vige?" "Yes, the car is parked not far away." "Then let''s go." "good." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Tianshui Vige. After she got off the car, she said to Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, I''m going to the cowshed. Wait for me at the foot of the mountain. I''ll go to the mountain soon." Meet you at your feet." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cowshed, she saw that the door of the room where the masters lived was not closed, so she went directly into the room, and then saw the three masters with decadent faces. So she said to them: "Masters, I''m here, you can tell me if you need me to do anything." When Mr. Fan heard the familiar voice, he immediately raised his head and looked towards the door. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away, and his eyes were red with excitement. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang reacted simrly to Mr. Fan when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao, their eyes were red with excitement. Lu Xiaoxiao felt sad when she saw the three masters, but she knew that now was not the time to be sad. So she turned to Fan Lao and asked, "Fan Lao, why did Second Master disappear?" "I don''t know either, we didn''t see Foreman Xie after we woke up, and at first we thought he was picking up firewood. But at noon, foreman Xie hadnte back yet, so we realized that something was wrong, so we went to the ce where foreman Xie usually collected firewood to look for foreman Xie. " But we searched for several hours but couldn''t find Foreman Xie, only the knife that Foreman Xie usually used to chop firewood. At this time, we really realized that something happened to Foreman Xie, so we went to the captain, hoping that he could help us find Foreman Xie. " "Captain, are they still looking for someone in the back mountain?" "Should be here." "I see. I''ll go to the back mountain to find someone with the captain and the others. No matter whether I find someone or not, I will send someone to notify you." "Thank you, Xiao girl." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Master, you don''t need to say thank you to me. Foreman Xie is my second master. I will definitely get him back." "good." Professor Zhang asked Mr. Fan after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Is it really okay for us to do this?" "If you can''t, you can. After all, the matter is of great importance, and we cannot tolerate the slightest negligence." "But when the timees, girl Xiao will be so angry that she will ignore us when she finds out the truth." "Probably not, Xiao girl is so sensible, she should understand us." "I hope so, I really don''t want to lose such a good apprentice." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely unaware of what was happening in the cowshed at the moment. She was rushing up the mountain with Liu Biao. After more than half an hour, they finally found the captain and the vigers, so Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked to the captain and asked the captain, "What''s the situation now?" "Nobody found." "Have you found everything nearby?" "I found them all." "Then you should take someone back first, and pay more attention to the movements of Xue Qing and his son recently, lest they cause trouble and you can''t deal with it." "I see, thank you." After the captain finished speaking, he led the vigers down the mountain. Chapter 3057: Is it fun Chapter 3057: Is it fun Chapter 3057 Is it fun? After the captain and the vigers left, Liu Biao came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did you let them go?" "What can we do if we don''t let them go? They''ve been searching for so long, and they haven''t even found a trace of them. It''s a waste of time to keep them here. Instead of doing this, it''s better to let them go back." "But can we find someone with the two of us?" "Of course, it depends on whether you dare to follow me into the mountains." "Is there anything I dare not, it''s not like I haven''t been there before." "Okay, you follow me into the deep mountain now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the deep mountain. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was really walking towards the deep mountain, Liu Biao quickly raised his heels to follow. He would never admit that he followed Lu Xiaoxiao because of fear. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the depths of the mountain. She saw that there were no traces of human activities around her, so she knew that Mr. Xie had not entered the deep mountain, so she took Liu Biao back the same way. "Stop." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the deep mountain, she saw a person whose back looked like Mr. Xie, and she immediately chased after him. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly running in one direction, Liu Biao was frightened and stunned. When he came back to his senses, Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely gone, and he felt like crying. Fortunately, they had alreadye out of the deep mountain, and the position he was in now was not scary, so he just sat down on the ground and waited for Lu Xiaoxiao toe back to find her. "I let you run, I let you run." After Lu Xiaoxiao caught the person whose back looked like Mr. Xie, she stretched out her hand and patted that person''s head while saying. "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me anymore, I am your second master, if you keep beating me, my old bones won''t obey me anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard the familiar voice, but she quickly came back to her senses, and then said to Mr. Xie, "Tell me, what''s going on." "I''m not sure, you can go back and ask the old man." "I''m not going back." "I really don''t know. In order to prevent me from leaking, they didn''t tell me anything at all." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Foreman Xie''s dodging eyes after hearing what Foreman Xie said, and knew that Foreman Xie was not telling the truth. But it doesn''t matter whether Foreman Xie tells the truth or not. Now she just wants to find out what''s going on, so she leads Foreman Xie towards Liu Biao''s location. After a while, she saw Liu Biao, and then she said to Liu Biao: "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain." "Stop looking for someone?" "Someone has been found." "oh." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on a stool in the cowshed and looked at Mr. Fan and the others, waiting for them to give her an exnation. Fan Lao and the others felt guilty for a while when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at them, but they knew that if they didn''t make things clear to Lu Xiaoxiao today, Lu Xiaoxiao might really deny their masters. So Fan Lao took out a piece of five cards from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, the reason why we acted this scene is to see where we are in your heart, so that we canpare The things that are more important than our lives are entrusted to you." After listening to Mr. Fan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the jade card from Mr. Fan''s hand and looked at it. Seeing that there was nothing special about it, she handed it back to Mr. Fan and said, "Tricking me once is not enough, is it fun? " Chapter 3058: Paradise Chapter 3058: Paradise Chapter 3058 Cave Paradise "Girl Xiao, we didn''t y tricks on you. That jade token is really more important than our lives. If it wasn''t for that jade token, none of us would havee here." "What''s going on, please exin clearly." "Actually, we don''t know the origin of this jade tablet, but it is said that this jade tablet is the key to unlock the blessednd of the cave, and the blessednd of the cave is in the back mountain of Tianshui Vige, but no one has found it so far." After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Fan Lao''s words, a faint light shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but because the speed was too fast, no one noticed it. "Girl Xiao, what Elder Fan said is true, and you also know that what I''m worst at is lying, so you can believe what I say." Foreman Xie fell silent after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao listen to what Elder Fan said. , hastily opened the mouth and said. "I need time to digest, I will return the jade token to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the jade token on the table, then got up and walked out of the house. Foreman Xie saw that Lu Xiaoxiao left just like that, and just wanted to go up the mountain to stop him, but he was stopped by Fan Lao as soon as he stood up, and he could only watch Lu Xiaoxiao leave helplessly. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s figurepletely disappeared, he asked Fan Lao: "Why did you stop me just now?" "Give Xiao girl some time, she will understand us." Foreman Xie felt that Lu Xiaoxiao would understand them after hearing Fan Lao''s words, but why was he so upset, so he directly took out the hidden wine and drank it. "Master Xiao, where are we going?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the cowshed. "Go to the captain''s house." "oh." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the captain''s house, she saw several people sitting in the courtyard of the captain''s house, so she asked the captain, "Can I take a step to talk?" "Yes." After the captain finished speaking, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to a ce where no one was around, she stopped, then took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and handed it to the team leader, "Thank you for helping me find someone today, this is one hundred yuan, autumn harvest When you were in the vige, you used the money to buy meat on the ck market to replenish the health of the vigers, it was my heart." "I thank you on behalf of the vigers, but if you want to protect the people in the cowshed, you''d better get those two people away." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. She said thank you to Liu Biao, got out of the car and walked home. When she returned home, she directly called the tree of life out of the space, and then asked the tree of life, "What is the name of your space?" "It''s been so long, I''ve forgotten." "Think about it carefully, or your welfare will be gone." The tree of life became anxious when it heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so it quickly entered the space, and asked some intelligent animals and nts what the name of its space was. Fortunately, the hard work paid off, and it finally knew the name of its space from the mouth of a willow tree that had lived for an unknown number of years. So it immediately went out of the space and told Lu Xiaoxiao the name of its space. "Are you sure your space is called Dongtian Paradise?" "Sure." "Okay, I don''t have anything to do with you, go back to the space." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the tree of life into the space. Chapter 3059: heartache Chapter 3059: heartache Chapter 3059 Heartache At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, but before she went to bed, she heard the sound of the door opening from downstairs, and she immediately became vignt. She stood there and listened for a while, but when she saw that there was no movement, she immediately released her consciousness and went downstairs, but found nothing. So she had no choice but to take out the wooden warehouse that Zhang Xu gave her from the space, and walked downstairs. When she came to the stairs, she stretched out her head and looked down, and saw a familiar figure. Just when she was about to go downstairs, she saw a girl in a skirt walking towards that familiar figure, she froze all of a sudden, she didn''t have the intention to go downstairs, and went straight back to her room went. The next night when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Didn''t you go on a mission? Why are you here?" "I''m back from a mission." "Are you here alone?" "Do you think there is anyone else besides me?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt a pain in her heart, and an indescribable feeling came to her heart, which made her want to escape from this ce. So she said to Zhang Xu that I had gone to work, and walked quickly to the outside of the living room. "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat. I won''te back for lunch at noon, so I don''t need to prepare my meal." Looking at the back of the little girl leaving in a hurry, Zhang Xu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out, so he had to put it aside in advance, and nned to think about itter in the evening. "Boss, I''m here, did you make my breakfast?" Wu Meimei asked Zhang Xu when he climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. "I didn''t tell you to stop wearing skirts, why are you wearing them again?" "Boss, I didn''t wear women''s clothes on purpose, but when I went out for missions, I needed to bring women''s clothes, so I didn''t bring men''s clothes at all, so I can only continue to wear women''s clothes." The veins on Zhang Xu''s forehead twitched involuntarily when he heard Wu Meimei''s words, and then he couldn''t bear it and said to Wu Meimei: "Get out, don''t appear in front of me until you change back into men''s clothes." "Boss, you are so ruthless, even a beautiful woman like me is willing to scold you." "Wu, Mei, Mei." "Boss, I went shopping for clothes." Seeing that Zhang Xu was really angry, Wu Meimei hurried over the wall and ran away, fearing that Zhang Xu would clean him up. His small body couldn''t stand Zhang Xu''s cleaning up. "Didn''t you ask for leave, Xiaoxiao? Why are youing to work again?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "I''lle when the family matters are settled." "It''s okay, I think yourplexion is not very good." "fine." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan''s worry did not ease, on the contrary, she became even more worried, because she had never seen Lu Xiaoxiao look so distracted since she knew Lu Xiaoxiao. But she didn''t n to continue asking, since Lu Xiaoxiao chose not to tell her, there must be a reason. So she ns to watch Lu Xiaoxiao more recently, lest Lu Xiaoxiao do something stupid at that time, and she has no time to stop it. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao,e in." Li Qianjin said when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked into the office. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then followed Li Qianjin to the director''s office. Chapter 3060: Misunderstanding (1) Chapter 3060: Misunderstanding (1) Chapter 3060 Misunderstanding (1) After Li Qianjin entered the director''s office, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was following him: "Have the family affairs been settled?" "It has been resolved, thank you Director Li for your concern." "Since the family matters are resolved, then adjust your mentality and go to work properly." "yes." "Go to work." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the director''s office. "Xiaoxiao, the director didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly stepped forward to ask Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the director''s office. "No, the director just asked about my leave as a matter of routine." "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll help you to rest." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan for dinner after get off work, but just as she walked out of the office, she saw Chen Dong standing at the door of the office, so she had no choice but to cast an apologetic look at Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s okay, you are busy with your work, I went to the cafeteria to eat." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned and left quickly. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, what do you want from me?" "It''s not me looking for you, it''s Zhang Xu looking for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, her originally unattractive face became even uglier, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I just remembered that there is still something I haven''t dealt with, please help me." Say sorry to Zhang Xu." "What else do you have to deal with, if you are not in a hurry, you can deal with it when you go to work in the afternoon." "It''s not convenient for me to discuss my personal matters with Uncle Dong Zi." "Okay, then I''m leaving." "good." When Chen Dong walked into the office, Zhang Xu saw that there was no one following Chen Dong, so he asked Chen Dong, "Where is the person I asked you to call?" "I''m busy, let me say sorry to you." "What are you busy with, is your food factory so busy?" "Boss, this is a personal attack." "Reason?" "Sister Xiaoxiao said it''s a personal matter, so it''s inconvenient to disclose it." Zhang Xu frowned slightly after listening to Chen Dong''s words. If he was not sure about how he felt in the morning, he waspletely sure now that the little girl was avoiding him. But why did the little girl avoid him? He didn''t do anything that the little girl didn''t like. Could it be that he avoided him because the mission he set out this time was too dangerous and made the little girl worry too much. But this is not right. He didn''t see the little girl avoiding him when he was seriously injured before. What went wrong? Just when Zhang Xu''s thoughts fell into a dead end, he saw Wu Meimei walk into the office, a thought shed through his mind, and his whole heart trembled. "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Meimei asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa with a pale face as soon as he entered the office. "You go back immediately and change back tost night''s women''s clothing, I''ll wait for you here." "It''s not the boss, I just changed back to men''s clothes, and you let me wear women''s clothes again, or changed the unwashed women''s clothes yesterday, this... isn''t it torturing me." "To go or not to go?" "Go, go, can''t I go, it will really torture people." "You only have half an hour. If you don''te back after half an hour, I''ll send you back to the furnace for rebuilding." Chapter 3061: reconcile Chapter 3061: reconcile Chapter 3061 Reconciliation as before Wu Meimei trembled involuntarily when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he ran towards the ce where he lived at the fastest speed in his life. Chen Dong asked Zhang Xu after Wu Meimei left: "Boss, what are you doing?" "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." "Oh, what do you want to eat, I''ll pack it for you." "No, you are busy with your work." "Okay, then I''m going to eat." "Um." Half an hourter, Wu Meimei stood in front of Zhang Xu with messy hair. While arranging his hair, he said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, I''m back at the specified time." "Get your hair done, I''ll take you to a ce." "Where to?" "You''ll know when the timees." A few minutester, Wu Meimei finished tidying his hair, and he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, my hair has been tidied, and I can go." After hearing Wu Meimei''s words, Zhang Xu looked at Wu Meimei''s hair. Seeing that it was simr tost night''s hairstyle, he took Wu Meimei out of the office and walked towards the purchasing department. When he entered the purchasing department, he saw the little girl sitting with a book reading, so he walked up to the little girl and asked, "Why don''t you go to lunch?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao''s body froze instinctively, but she quickly recovered, and then replied: "I''m not hungry." But she realized that she didn''t leave the book for a moment. Seeing the little girl''s reaction, Zhang Xu was both happy and distressed, and a little shy. In the end, he sighed softly, pulled Wu Meimei who was standing beside him to him, and said to the little girl, "Look at the little girl." Who is this?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked up after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. When she saw the clothes of the person in front of her, she thought of the body and mind she sawst night, and her heart ached even more. But she didn''t show it at all, but her face became paler. "Speak." Seeing the little girl''s face, Zhang Xu kicked Wu Meimei anxiously, and then said. "Boss, what do you want me to say?" "Are you a man?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in disbelief when she heard Wu Meimei''s voice. "I was originally a man." "Then why are you wearing women''s clothing?" "Work required." Seeing that the misunderstanding was resolved, Zhang Xu said to Wu Meimei, "You can go." "Boss, you are killing a donkey." "Oh, you really think so?" "No, I didn''t say anything just now, I''m leaving now." After Wu Meimei finished speaking, she quickly ran out of the office, fearing that Zhang Xu would send it to that ce for refurbishmentter. After Wu Meimei left, Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then said to the little girl, "Why didn''t you ask me?" "Ask you what?" "Wu Meimei." "Why should I ask?" "Because you are my sister, you have the right to control everything about me." "Including you marrying a wife and having children?" "Of course, but you won''t have a sister-inw." "Why?" "There is no reason, you just need to remember this sentence, you can go to dinner with me now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then got up to have breakfast with Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Zhang Yuanyuan came back from dinner and asked when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao and a handsome maning out of the office. Chapter 3062: my brother Chapter 3062: my brother Chapter 3062 My brother "go eat lunch." "Then go quickly, or you will have no food if you gote." "good." After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the office, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Where do you want to eat?" "It will be all right." "Then let''s go to the cafeteria to eat." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Xu to the cafeteria. She asked Zhang Xu to find a seat and walked towards the vegetable window with the lunch box. "Comrade, can you cook two vegetables for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vegetable window and saw that there was only fried cabbage left, so she asked the aunt who was in charge of cooking. "Yes, yes, but you need to pay more." "No problem, how much do I need to add?" "One dor." After hearing the price quoted by the aunt, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a dor from her pocket and handed it to the aunt, then turned and walked towards Zhang Xu. "What''s the matter? Is there no food?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl came back empty-handed. "No, I''ll ask someone to fry two dishes for me. It will take some time. If you''re hungry, eat two pieces of peach crisps first." Take out a bag of peach cakes and pass them to Zhang Xu. "No, I''m not hungry." "Eat two yuan, I will also eat two yuan, otherwise sitting here will be boring." Zhang Xu heard the little girl said that she wanted to eat too, so he reached out to take the oiled paper bag handed over by the little girl, then opened the oiled paper bag, took out a piece of peach cake and handed it to the little girl. "You can eat too." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after taking the peach cake that Zhang Xu handed over. "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a call from the vegetable window asking her to serve the food, so she got up and walked towards the vegetable window. "Comrade, thank you." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vegetable window, she saw a bowl of fried cabbage with eggs and a bowl of cucumber soup, and said to the aunt who was in charge of cooking. "It''s just for money, do you want steamed buns?" "Yes, give me three." "Okay." After the aunt finished speaking, she took out the steamed buns she had prepared and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t ept Lu Xiaoxiao''s money. Because Lu Xiaoxiao had already made a lot of money when she asked her to help with the cooking, so the three steamed buns should be considered as a thank you gift from her to Lu Xiaoxiao. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao escorted Zhang Xu out of the food factory and walked towards the office. "Xiaoxiao, tell me the truth, who is the man who was with you at noon today?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "my brother." "The brother who lent you a house and gave you a bicycle?" "Um." "Oh my God, how can there be a person like your brother in the world, it feels like he has taken all the benefits, it''s really enviable." "I think so too, but you still shouldn''t be envious, because there are some things that you can''t envy, because they are born, such as appearance." "That''s right, your brother''s looks are the best I''ve ever seen. I wonder if your brother has a date?" "No." "That would be great, do you think I have a chance?" "What do you think?" "Hehe... Forget it, I know myself, and I don''t know what kind of girl your brother will marry in the future. I really envy the girl your brother married back home." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she felt depressed, but she quickly adjusted her mentality and continued to chat with Zhang Yuanyuan. She didn''t return to her seat until she got to work. Chapter 3063: Mysterious Sweetwater Village Chapter 3063: Mysterious Sweetwater Vige Chapter 3063 Mysterious Sweetwater Vige After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came home from work, she saw Zhang Xu cooking dinner in the kitchen. She took off her bag and put it on the sofa, and asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, you sit and rest for a while, the meal will be ready soon." "No need to rest, I''m not tired, what delicious food did you cook tonight?" "Sweet and sour pork ribs, braised fish and seaweed egg drop soup." "It''s really great. There are sweet and sour pork ribs that I like to eat." "Go wash your hands, dinner is ready." "good." More than an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu washed the dishes together, then sat on the sofa to chat and digest. "Zhang Xu, do you know the origin of Tianshui Vige?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I don''t know, why are you asking this?" "I just think Sweetwater Vige is very mysterious." "It''s a bit mysterious." "Yesterday, I learned from the masters that there is a blessed ce in Tianshui Vige, and many people are looking for that blessed ce, including the masters." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought of the ce he found, so he asked the little girl, "Did you tell others about the paradise we found?" "No, how could I tell others about this." "That''s good." "Zhang Xu, are you also suspecting that Xanadu is the Paradise of Paradise?" "Um." "You don''t have to doubt it, because Xanadu is a blessed ce. I asked the tree of life." Zhang Xu thought for a while after listening to the little girl''s words, and he asked the little girl to call out the tree of life, because he had some questions to ask the tree of life. "Master, what''s the matter with calling Xiaoshu out?" Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao aftering out of the space. "I have nothing to look for you, but he has something to do." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to Zhang Xu who was sitting opposite her. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Tree of Life looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger, and saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa, and its body trembled instinctively. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao noticed the strangeness of the tree of life and asked towards the tree of life. "It''s fine, it''s just so exciting to see me." "Master, he is right, I just saw him too excited." "Oh, let''s talk, I''ll go to the kitchen to cut watermelon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. The Tree of Life kept roaring inwardly as it watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave, and wanted Lu Xiaoxiao not to leave, and stayed here to apany it to face the Great Demon King. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what it''s thinking, so it''s doomed to face Zhang Xu by itself. "Heh... have you had enough trouble?" Zhang Xu looked at the tree of life with cold eyes and said. "Too much...enough." "Then tell what you have to say. I am not a little girl. If you dare to hide something, I will let the little girl lose you." "The master will not lose the little tree." The tree of life retorted after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Oh, do you think you are more important in the little girl''s heart or me?" "Of course...you." "Since you think that I am more important than you in the little girl''s heart, so do you say it or not?" The tree of life was in a dilemma when it heard Zhang Xu''s words. It took a while before it said: "I can tell you what I''m hiding, but you can''t tell anyone except the master." Chapter 3064: hidden things Chapter 3064: hidden things Chapter 3064 Concealed things "Okay, I promise you, let''s talk." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with a fruit te, and saw the tree of life standing on Zhang Xu''s shoulder, she asked Zhang Xu and the tree of life: "When did the rtionship between you two be so good?" gone?" "Master, the rtionship between me and the boss is already very good, but you don''t know it." "Really." "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask the boss." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. Seeing that Zhang Xu nodded at her, she believed what the tree of life said. "Master, I want to go back." The Tree of Life said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Zhang Xu nced at it. "Don''t you have a good rtionship with Zhang Xu, why don''t you stay with him for a while." "I think so too, but I have to work hard to cultivate, otherwise how can there be spiritual energy for the two of you to practice at the same time." Lu Xiaoxiao only remembered the matter of cultivation after hearing the words of the tree of life. Recently, she has been too ck and has not practiced at all. If this continues, she is afraid that she will be abolished. No, she must put the matter of cultivation on the agenda . "Go back, I will allow you to stay with the energy essence for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the tree of life. "Master, is what you said true?" Tree of Life asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s true, but if you don''t want to, then forget it." "Master, I''m not unwilling, I''m going to find the energy essence." After the tree of life finished speaking, it entered the space. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the space from the Tree of Life, she asked Zhang Xu: "What did you ask the Tree of Life just now?" "About Sweetwater Vige." "It can answer all the questions?" "Basically answered." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly had the idea of chopping up the tree of life and burning it as firewood. Now she regrets letting the tree of life stay with the energy essence. "Don''t be angry, the tree of life said that it can tell you everything I asked." Seeing the little girl''s furious look, Zhang Xu quicklyforted her. "Heh... It''s rare that it still remembers having such a master as me, I really thank it." "Okay, don''t be angry anymore, there is a reason why the Tree of Life didn''t tell you before." "what reason?" "Eat the fruit first, and I''ll tell youter." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after eating the fruit, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Now we can talk." "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands clean, and then began to tell the little girl about the hidden things that the tree of life told him. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply after hearing what Zhang Xu said. It seems that she still underestimated Tianshui Vige. "Don''t think so much, those are none of our business, let them toss if they want to." "That''s right, but this time the masters are also involved in this matter, what do you think should be done?" "Tomorrow night, I will go with you to meet them and find out what they have to say." "good." It''s gettingte, go upstairs to rest, or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then got up and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. After the little girl fell asleep, Zhang Xu changed his clothes and walked out of the house. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu came to Tianshui Vige. When he saw a lighting from the cowshed, he reached out and knocked on the door a few times. Chapter 3065: Negotiation failed Chapter 3065: Negotiation failed Chapter 3065 Negotiation failure "Who?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." "Why are you here?" Foreman Xie asked Zhang Xu after opening the door. "There is something I want to discuss with you, so I''m here." e in." "good." After Zhang Xu entered the room, Fan Lao probably guessed Zhang Xu''s intention, so he said to Zhang Xu: "There is no way to talk about what you want to talk to us, so you go back." "Old Fan, I haven''t said what I want to talk to you, how do you know there is no way to talk?" "Hehe... I know exactly why you came here today, but because the matter is important, I don''t want too many people to know, so I can''t talk to you." "Well, originally I wanted to provide you with some news, but it seems that you don''t want to know that news." Fan and the old four looked at each other after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then they shook their heads in unison, and decided not to tell Zhang Xu about the matter. So Mr. Fan resolutely refused to talk to Zhang Xu, so Zhang Xu could only leave the cowshed first and go back home. The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao went out to work with her bag on her back. As for what Zhang Xu will do today, she has no control at all, as long as Zhang Xu helps her prepare the meal. "Xiaoxiao, what happened to you so happy?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s happy face when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Do I look happy?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out a small mirror and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the mirror handed over by Zhang Yuanyuan and looked at it. Seeing that she looked really happy on her face, she returned the mirror to Zhang Yuanyuan. "How about it, what I said is not wrong." "You are indeed right, but I didn''t encounter any particrly happy things. I just ate a breakfast made by my brother himself." "Does it taste good?" "It''s okay, it tastes like home cooking." "Xiaoxiao, you are so lucky to have such a good-looking brother who cooks breakfast for you." "It''s okay, if you want to try my brother''s craftsmanship, you cane to my house for dinner tonight." "Forget it, I don''t know your brother well, so it''s very embarrassing to go to dinner like this, let''s talk about itter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Since Zhang Yuanyuan said to go to her house for dinner next time, then next time. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and was about to leave work when she saw Zhang Xu walking into the office, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "I brought you food,e and have lunch with me." "Didn''t we agree yesterday that I would go home to eat, why did you bring it here?" "The sun is too high at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm after hearing what Zhang Xu said, so she went to have lunch with Zhang Xu. Chen Dong knew that he should give up his seat when Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao entered his office, so he told Lu Xiaoxiao that he would go home for dinner, and then walked out of the office. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Chen Dong left: "Zhang Xu, wouldn''t it be nice for us toe to Chen Dong''s office for dinner all the time?" "It''s nothing bad, I have something to talk to him aboutter." "oh." "Eat quickly, take a rest after eating and take a nap." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stay in Chen Dong''s office, and went directly to the office of the purchasing department. Chapter 3066: Progressing well Chapter 3066: Progressing well Chapter 3066 is going well "How is it? Doesn''t it feel great to have food delivered?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office. "It''s okay, why, you are sour." "Of course I''m sour, but unfortunately there are some things you can''t envy, so I was sour for a while." "hehe." "By the way, Xiaoxiao, when I was eating just now, someone said that our factory ns to build a family building. I don''t know if this is true." "Who did you listen to?" "People from the finance department, they said that their superiors asked them to calcte how much it would cost to build a family building." "Since the people in the finance department said it, it is true in all likelihood." "Hey, it''s a good thing to build a family building, but it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s built or not, because I can''t share the house either." "Maybe you''re lucky this time, and I''ll let you share the room." "If I''m really lucky, I''ll treat you to a meal in a state-run restaurant, and I''m sure your mouth will be full of greasy food." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled meaningfully at Zhang Yuanyuan, because she was determined to eat the meal Zhang Yuanyuan said. "What are youughing at?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''tugh at anything, there is still an hour before work, hurry up and take a nap." "good." At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home immediately after get off work, but walked towards Chen Dong''s office. In the past few days, she had forgotten about the cooperation with Chen Dong because of the affairs of her masters. If Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t mentioned it at noon, she would not have known that Chen Dong had asked someone to estimate the price. "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "Have you taken care of those people in the factory?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "I heard people say today that you asked the people in the finance department to estimate how much money you need to build a family building." "That''s right, I asked people from the finance department to do this, but I didn''t expect it to spread so quickly." "It seems that the hearts of the people in the factory will fluctuate a lot in the past few days. You must ask someone to appease them, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble." "I know, I have already made arrangements, have you done the preparations on your side?" "It''s almost there, it depends on when you will announce it." "Then let''s announce the price after the finance department calctes the price." "Okay, just do as you say." "Maybe we make it this time." "Sure, I''m home, and you should go home early, don''t let my aunt wait for you to eat." "Understood, you go, or the boss shoulde to me to recruit people." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao red at Chen Dong, then turned around and walked out of the office. Chen Dong was about to sit down and continue working after Lu Xiaoxiao left, but when he thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he put down the pen in his hand, put all the unfinished documents into his bag, and carried Bao walked out of the office. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Xu was busy working in front of the oven in the yard, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What delicious food are you doing?" "Grilled ribs." "Did you really make grilled ribs?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat grilled ribs?" "That''s what I said, don''t be like this in the future, you are not hot when you are grilling ribs in the yard in summer." Chapter 3067: trust Chapter 3067: trust Chapter 3067 Trust "not hot." "Okay, I''ll go back to the house and cook some mung bean soup, and we''ll all have some after eating the grilled ribs." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to Tianshui Vige to meet Mr. Fan and the others, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I want to go back to the vige to see the masters, do you want to go with me?" After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought of the situation when he went to see Fan Lao and the othersst night, so he shook his head at the little girl, and then said: "I will apany you to Tianshui Vige, but I will not go to the cowshed." "Okay, let''s go now." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Tianshui Vige, and she asked Zhang Xu who was following her, "Aren''t you really going with me?" "No, I''ll wait for you here." "Okay then." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the cowshed. When she came to the cowshed, she saw a lighting from the house, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." "Xiao girl, you are here,e in quickly." Foreman Xie opened the door as soon as he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Mr. Xie and walked towards the house. "Come on, do you believe what I said?" Elder Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "I don''t believe itpletely, but I believe it 80%." "You believe that 80% is enough, you put this jade pendant away, I hope you can use it one day." Fan Lao took out the jade pendant from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao while talking. "I don''t want it, I don''t dare to be interested in Dongtianfudi." "Even if you don''t dare to be interested, keep the jade pendant, because it can not only be used to open the cave, but also has other uses." "What''s the use?" "I don''t know much about this, I need you to dig slowly." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and took the jade pendant over. She looked at the jade pendant in her hand that was so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary, and fell into deep thought. It took her a while to recover from her thoughts, and then she asked Fan Lao: "Master, did youe to Tianshui Vige to find a paradise?" "Yes and no." "What''s the meaning?" "It means that the fact that we came here to take refuge is true, and the fact that we came here to find a paradise is also true." "Can you tell me who sent you here to find the paradise?" "No, but that person won''t harm us or you, so don''t worry." After listening to Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bold guess in her heart, but she was not sure if it was that person, but she believed that she would know soon. So she said to Fan Lao: "Master, I want to tell Zhang Xu about Dongtian Paradise, so that someone can go with me to find Dongtian Paradise." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan didn''t immediately agree, but looked at the three foreman Xie. When he saw Mr. Xie and the three of them nodding slightly to him, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, do you think Zhang Xu is trustworthy?" "Of course it''s credible. Zhang Xu and I trust each other, so master don''t have to worry." "Well, we agree with you to tell Zhang Xu, but you can''t tell anyone except Zhang Xu." "No problem, I will definitely not tell anyone else." Chapter 3068: Formation on jade pendant Chapter 3068: Formation on jade pendant Chapter 3068 The array on the jade pendant More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the vige. When she saw Zhang Xu leaning against a tree, she walked over and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took out the jade pendant from the space, and handed it to Zhang Xu, saying, "This is the key to unlock the paradise." Zhang Xu took the jade pendant from the little girl''s hand after hearing what the little girl said, and looked at it over and over for a long time before saying, "I''ve seen this jade pendant before?" "Where did you see it?" "In the hands of my boss." "you mean." "Probably." "It seems that the identities of the four masters are moreplicated than what I know." "This is not surprising, after all, they were all in high positions before they came to Tianshui Vige." "makes sense." "Do you want to let the tree of life look at the jade pendant, maybe you can learn something from it that we don''t know." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said made sense, so she took the tree of life out of the space. The tree of life was happily practicing on the energy essence, but suddenly its cultivation stopped, so it immediately opened its eyes and looked around, and saw the master and the boss. So it opened its mouth and asked: "Master, boss, what''s the matter with you two asking Xiaoshu toe out?" "Look at this thing, do you recognize it?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the jade pendant on the table in front of the tree of life. After the tree of life nced at the jade pendant that Lu Xiaoxiao put on the table, it thought hard for a while before it remembered what it was. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, this jade pendant seems to be left by the previous owner, but this is only a semi-finished product, not a good thing." "Semi-finished product? What do you mean by that?" "What I mean is that the formation engraved on this jade pendant is only a semi-finished product. Unless there are certain circumstances, even with this jade pendant, you will not be able to enter the Paradise of Heaven." "Is the semi-finished formation you mentioned a teleportation formation?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just curious about what the teleportation array looks like." "Master, wait a minute, I remember that I have a jade pendant engraved with aplete formation, and I will find it for you." "No rush, take your time looking for it." "good." After more than ten minutes, the Tree of Life finally found the jade pendant that it had forgotten for a long time. It saw that the formation engraved on the jade pendant was not damaged, so it handed the jade pendant to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the jade pendant handed to her by the tree of life, she looked at it for a while and couldn''t see anything, so she handed the jade pendant to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I don''t know much about formations, so you should study it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao handed the jade pendant to Zhang Xu, she continued to ask the tree of life: "Do you know how many semi-finished jade pendants there are?" "I''m not sure about this, but there must be more than one piece." "Then those who have semi-finished jade pendants can enter the cave?" "Of course not, because I signed a contract with the master, so Dongtian Paradise also signed a contract with the master. Since Dongtian Paradise now has an owner, they naturally cannot enter Dongtian Paradise." Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing what the tree of life said. She thought that as long as anyone with a semi-finished jade pendant could enter the Paradise, she would be in danger. Fortunately, Dongtian Paradise is now hers, so she doesn''t have to worry about someone entering Dongtian Paradise, and she doesn''t have to worry about someone taking it away. Chapter 3069: sensation Chapter 3069: sensation Chapter 3069 Sensation "Master, can I go back?" Tree of Life asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about whether she still had any questions to ask the tree of life. She thought for a while and saw that there was no question to ask the tree of life, so she let the tree of life go back into the space. Zhang Xu said to the little girl after the little girl put away the tree of life: "It''s gettingte, you should go upstairs to sleep, or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow." "Okay, you go to bed early too." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu continued to study the two jade pendants in his hand, because he had seen some clues from the two jade pendants just now, so he wanted to take advantage of the victory to break the formation depicted on the jade pendants. The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she saw Zhang Xu sleeping on the sofa with nothing covering her body, and she suddenly had the urge to hit someone. So she walked directly to the sofa and yelled at Zhang Xu who was sleeping on the sofa: "Go upstairs if you want to sleep, otherwise what if you catch a cold." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s roar and reflexively wanted to stand up straight, but he forgot that he was lying on the sofa at the moment, so he couldn''t control himself and fell off the sofa directly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu who was still in a daze, she didn''t want to pay any attention to him, so she went to the kitchen to get food. Zhang Xu''s consciousness gradually recovered after the little girl left, and then he remembered that he hadn''t cooked breakfast for the little girl, so he immediately got up from the ground and walked towards the kitchen. But when he first came to the kitchen, he saw the little girl walking out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot beef. The smell of the beef made him, who had been up all night, swallow unconsciously. "Want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after putting the beef noodles on the table. "think." "It''s a pity that I don''t have your share, because there is only one bowl, so you can handle your own breakfast." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Zhang Xu, and picked up chopsticks to eat noodles. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. She took the bowl to the kitchen to wash it up, and went to work with her bag on her back. Zhang Xu looked at the back of the little girl leaving and sighed helplessly, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, I have some good news to tell you." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "What good news?" "The factory decided to build three family buildings this year. Maybe we can really get a single room." "The news has been announced?" "Yes, it''s posted on the bulletin board." "It seems that the factory is going to be lively." "Yes, not only will it be lively, but there will also be many people who get married." "Why do so many people get married?" Because it is easier to get a house when you are married, as soon as the house is assigned every year, the number of married people will increase. There are three more family buildings this time, so one can imagine how many people will get married this time. " Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She didn''t think that dividing the house could lead to marriage, but this seems to be a way to get the house. After all, there is a shortage of houses now, and it is simply impossible for you to get a house for one person. So getting married and sharing rooms is also a good choice. "Xiaoxiao, do you think I should also find a partner?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t be impulsive." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Chapter 3070: hold on Chapter 3070: hold on Chapter 3070 wait again "I''m not impulsive. I''m eighteen years old this year, and it''s time to get married. If I can find a good person to marry before the room is divided, maybe I can be allocated a room, so that I don''t have to be with a roommate. We all live together." "Are you sure you can get a house when you get married?" "Not necessarily, but the chances are definitely greater." "Do you know how many people are in our factory?" "I know, thousands of people, what''s wrong." "The odds of robbing a house with thousands of people are pitifully small. There is no need to bet your whole life on this." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan also understood that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was reasonable, but she was not very reconciled to letting her let go of this opportunity, and suddenly she fell into a dilemma. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s hesitation, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, now the factory only said that the family building will be built, and it will take a long time before the family building ispleted, why don''t you wait and say Maybe there will be a good turnaround. "Okay, then I will wait a few more months to see what the situation is before making a decision." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Just now she was really afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan wouldn''t listen to what she said, and she insisted on finding someone to marry. Then Zhang Yuanyuan would definitely regret it. Because she and Chen Dong led the construction of the family building this time, no one knew the situation better than her. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Chen Dong''s office immediately after get off work. Because of Zhang Yuanyuan''s idea, she nned to speed up the implementation of the n. This would also dispel the idea of many people getting married in a hurry because of the house. Rescue many families who are unhappy due to marriage. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are here, sit down quickly, I just have something to look for you." "What''s up?" "This morning I announced that the factory will build a family building." "I know this." "So I want to ask when will you announce the fact that the workers paid for the house?" "When do you think it''s better to announce it?" "tomorrow." "good." "Don''t you think it''s too fast?" "No, since they are excited now, let''s cool them down so that they don''t have to focus on the house and not work." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang felt that it made sense, so he nodded in agreement. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished talking with Chen Guang, she went home. She didn''t know if Zhang Xu was sleeping or what he was doing. I hope he was sleeping. "You''re back, I''ve already prepared the meal." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when she entered the living room. "Did you not catch up on sleep?" "I fell asleep and didn''t wake up until eleven o''clock at noon." "Why didn''t you sleepst night?" "I''m studying the formation on the jade, and I won''t do this again in the future." "That''s what you said." "Um." "Let''s eat, and go to sleep for a while in the afternoon. Staying upte is especially harmful to the body. You can''t make up for it by making up for sleep. So in the future, if you don''t stay upte, don''t stay upte. Your body belongs to you. If you don''t even care about your body, no one will I won''t care about your body any more." "I see, I will take good care of my body in the future and won''t worry you again." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that something was weird. After thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t figure out why, so she simply stopped thinking about it and continued to eat. Chapter 3071: Set up a house (1) Chapter 3071: Set up a house (1) Chapter 3071 Set a house (1) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the food factory, she heard many people talking about the family building. Compared with yesterday''s joy, today they seemed much calmer. It seems that the effect she wanted has been achieved, and then it depends on how they choose, but she can''t take it lightly, there are so many people in the food factory, there will always be a few troublemakers, as long as those troublemakers are resolved , then basically there is no big problem. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the matter, seeing your excited look, something good happened." "Isn''t it a good thing that happened? Today the factory announced that everyone can share the house, but the material costs for building the house need to be paid by themselves. Isn''t this a great thing. I dont know who is so smart, and came up with such a way, which is a great thing for single people like us. " "Don''t you think it''s a loss? You can get a house for free, but now you have to pay for it." "I don''t feel bad. Judging from my current situation, it is basically impossible to get a house, but now I only need to spend a year''s sry to own a single room, so I don''t mind at all. Feel bad." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan a thumbs up, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what size house do you n to book this time?" "Single room, I don''t have any money with me now, and it''s impossible for my family to lend me money, because they will also book a house." "Why don''t you ask me to bring your things for you this time, and you can use the money to fix the house first, so that you can book a bigger house." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan calcted the money in his hand and the price of the two rooms, and shook his head at Lu Xiaoxiao, because the money was still not enough. "How much money are you short?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan shaking her head, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "One hundred and twenty dors." "I''ll lend it to you." Zhang Yuanyuan was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she quickly shook her head and refused, because she couldn''t repay the money she borrowed from Lu Xiaoxiao, so she decided not to borrow it. "Why did you refuse?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Because I won''t be there for a while." "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry to spend money." "real?" "of course it''s true." Zhang Yuanyuan gritted her teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I borrowed the money, but the interest is calcted at five yuan a year, otherwise I won''t borrow the money." "good." "Then I will go to book the house in the afternoon, so as not to be booked by others." "Don''t worry, everyone is in the wait-and-see period these days, no one willpete with you for a house, so you can choose a good floor." "That''s really great, by the way, Xiaoxiao, do you want to book a house too?" "Of course, I n to order the biggest set." "What? Are you going to book a room with four bedrooms?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the rule that a person can only book one house, I would like to book two houses." "Why do you order so many houses by yourself?" "Of course it is useful, besides, who would think there are too many houses?" "makes sense." Dear friends, Happy New Years Eve, thank you for your support and encouragement this year, Huahua will continue to work hard. Chapter 3072: Set up a house (2) Chapter 3072: Set up a house (2) Chapter 3072 Set a house (2) At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked home with Zhang Yuanyuan after get off work, because they needed to go home to get money, so they didn''t have lunch in the factory at noon. "Xiaoxiao, remember to bring money, I''m leaving first." Zhang Yuanyuan stopped at the alley where Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was located and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards home. She hadn''t told Zhang Xu about buying a house yet, so she nned to talk to Zhang Xu during lunch, and by the way, which floor Zhang Xu bought The house is better because she doesn''t know much about it. "I''m back, I''m having noodles for lunch today." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when she entered the living room. "Okay, can we eat now?" "It will take a while." "It just so happens that I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" The food factory ns to build a family building. This time is different from the past, because this time the workers pay for the building themselves, so I also want to buy a house. "You can buy it if you want, our family is not short of money." "I know, so I n to buy thergest one, but I don''t know which floor is better." "How many floors are there in the house?" "Six floors." "Then you can buy the one on the third floor." "Okay, then I''ll buy the third floor." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Zhang Xu in the living room for a while, and then went to work. Because she came earlier, there was no one else in the office except Wang Feng, so she greeted Wang Feng and walked towards her seat. "Xiaoxiao, can I ask you something?" Wang Feng asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she sat down. "Sure, if you have anything you want to ask, Miss Wang, just ask." "I heard from Yuanyuan that you n to book a room with her?" "Yes." "Don''t you think it''s a loss?" "It''s a bit of a loss, butpared with not being able to get a house for a few years or even more than ten years, it''s not a loss at all to spend a year or two of sry to buy a house. What''s more, many people can''t get married because of the problem of the house. If they spend some money to buy a house, the marriage will be settled. So it seems that spending money to build a house is a good thing. " Wang Feng pondered for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense. Her daughter didn''t want to live with her prospective son-inw and the whole family, so the marriage has been dyed. If her daughter and her prospective son-inw spend money to book a house this time, wouldnt their marriage be possible? After trying to understand everything, Wang Feng''s mood immediately improved, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much, I still can''t understand without you." "I didn''t do anything to help, I just said what I thought." "Anyway, I owe you a favor this time. If you need me in the future, just find me." "good." When Zhang Yuanyuan entered the office, she happened to see Wang Feng leaving Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, so she went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what did Sister Wang want from you just now?" "Nothing, just asked about the house." "Oh, Sister Wang also asked me about this, and I told Sister Wang that we are going to book a house." "I know, Sister Wang told me." Thanks to Dahe, Huanm, Memories, Danbo Life, 854***199, Feng Hanqing Shui Hanxiao six cuties for their rewards, okay? Chapter 3073: Set up a house (3) Chapter 3073: Set up a house (3) Chapter 3073 Set a house (3) "Xiaoxiao, do you think Sister Wang will decide on a house? I heard that Sister Wang''s daughter has been dying her marriage because the man has no house." "It should be possible. A single room costs less than 100 yuan and less than 200 yuan. They should be able to get it together." "That''s right, when are we going to book a house?" "Wait until the finance department goes to work. No one is there now." Well, I never wanted to go to work so much. "Calm down." "I can''t calm down, just let me get excited for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then went about her own business. As soon as it arrived at 2:00 in the afternoon, Zhang Yuanyuan stood up from her seat, then walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the finance department quickly." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the finance department. Seeing several people standing at the entrance of the finance department, she asked the person closest to her, "Are you here to book a house?" "Yes, you are also here to book a house?" "Um." "Then you have to hurry up, several people have already booked a house." "Thanks for reminding." "You''re wee, it''s my turn, so I won''t talk to you for now." "good." After the man left, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are there so many peopleing to book a house?" "Maybe it''s just a need. After all, most people now live together with arge family. If they want to live in a spacious ce, they have to book a house." "That''s right, our family is also a big family living together, so I''m also here to book a house." "By the way, has your second brother''s familye to book a house?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I don''t know, I didn''t hear what they said about the house when I went back at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then leaned into Zhang Yuanyuan''s ear and whispered a few words. "No way, they and I are also a family. Although there is a little friction at ordinary times, they should not go too far." Zhang Yuanyuan said after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Money touches people''s hearts, nothing is impossible in this world." "I know, I will be careful, if they really dare to do that, then I will break the rtionship with them directly." "Anyway, be careful, I just remind you in advance that things don''t necessarily happen." "Um." "It''s your turn, go now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a roll of money from her bag and stuffed it into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the money that Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed into her hand, she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went to book a house. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan fixed the house and came back to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have booked the house. It''s on the fifth floor. You should go and book the house." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked into the financial room. When she entered the finance department, she saw a sign on a desk that said booking office, so she walked towards that desk. "What size house do you want?" Xu Qiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the desk. "I want to order a house with four bedrooms and one living room." "Did you live alone in such a big house?" I cant live alone, but I have family. "Okay, a total of 700 yuan, you can choose the floor after paying the money." Chapter 3074: shameless Chapter 3074: shameless Chapter 3074 Shameless Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Qiu''s words, then took out 700 yuan from her bag and handed it to Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and counted it. Seeing that the amount was correct, it was exactly 700 yuan, so he gave the money to the person in charge of the money. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The factory ns to build three buildings, and each building has only two four-bedroom houses, and they are all on the third floor. Look at the house you want to order in that building." "Which building did Zhang Yuanyuan decide on?" "The one in the middle." "Then I''ll settle for the house in the middle that faces south." "Okay, I''ll register for you right now." After Xu Qiu finished speaking, he began to help Lu Xiaoxiao register and issue receipts. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the finance department with the receipt. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan waiting for her not far away, she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, have you booked a house?" "Um." "Which floor is it on?" "The third floor, the same house as you." "It''s great, we can go to and from get off work together in the future." "Um." "Let''s go, let''s go back to the office. There should be more and more people in the finance department in a while, because there are more than a dozen people who have booked a house today, and there will definitely be many people who wille to inquire about the newster." "good." At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get up to drink water, but just as she stood up, she saw a middle-aged woman approaching her aggressively. At first, she thought that the middle-aged woman was here to find her, but when she was about to ask who she was, she saw the middle-aged woman go directly to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Sister-inw, what are you doing here during working hours?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Yu Dahong who was standing in front of her. "Yuanyuan, have you booked a house?" "Yeah, what''s the matter, is there a problem?" "Of course there is a problem. Our whole family has not booked a house. Why do you book a house?" "Sister-inw is right. We haven''t separated yet, and the money from the public house is the one you pay the least. Why do you use the money from the public house to fix the house?" Guan Hongxiu heard Yu Yu''s words as soon as she entered the office of the purchasing department. Da Hong quickly echoed her words. Although she and Yu Dahong do not deal with each other on weekdays, but now they have amon goal, there is nothing wrong with temporarily cooperating. Zhang Yuanyuan was furious when she heard Yu Dahong and Guan Hongxiu''s words. She really didn''t know where the two heard that she bought the house with the money from her father-inw. So she stood up and asked Yu Dahong and Guan Hongxiu, "Who did you two say that I bought the house with the money from the public?" "Do you need to listen to anyone else? If you didn''t use the money from the public office, how could you get so much money to buy such a big house?" "Sister-inw, I don''t need to tell you where I got the money to buy the house, but I definitely didn''t use the money from thepany. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask your parents." "Hmph, your parents love you so much, even if they give you money, they won''t say anything." "It''s not wrong for my parents to love me, but my parents have recorded every sum of money you handed over to the public in the book, and parents have also recorded the money used. If you don''t believe what I said, you can go home and let your parents Mom will show you the bookkeeping book. There is one more thing I want to exin. Although I am the one who pays the least in my family, dont forget that I have not married yet, and I just eat at home alone. If it really counts, I will still be the one who suffers. I will trouble my sister-inw to think about it before speaking. " Chapter 3075: Shameless (2) Chapter 3075: Shameless (2) Chapter 3075 Shameless (2) "You... how can you talk to me like that, I''m your sister-inw." "Hehe... If you weren''t my sister-inw, I would have passed by a long time ago. It''s none of your business that I bought a house with my own money. If you have the ability, you can buy it yourself. Don''t always think about other people''s things." "Who missed your things." "I didn''t say that my sister-inw is thinking about what I have in my hand. Why does my sister-inw take the right seat? Also, it doesn''t matter who cares about what I have in my hand, because I won''t give it away anyway, even if my parentse Same." "Who cares about that broken thing in your hand, go home and see how you exin to your parents." After Yu Dahong finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the office. Seeing Yu Dahong leaving, Guan Hongxiu hurriedly followed, because she couldn''t deal with Zhang Yuanyuan alone, and more and more people noticed her, she didn''t want to be a joke in the factory, so she still followed Better. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, everyone sat back to their seats one after another and went about their own affairs. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after everyone left. "It''s okay, I''m fine, but I didn''t expect that they would reallye up with my house as you said." "As long as you don''t let go, they will have no way to take the house from you." "I know, but I''m afraid that there will be moths from my parents. Although my parents love me very much, they still favor them more than their sons and grandchildren." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, because conflicts among family members were the most difficult to resolve, so she could only cast a cheering look at Zhang Yuanyuan. "Don''t worry, I will work hard, just like I said just now, none of them can take anything from me, even if my parentse." "If you need help, just ask, don''t be polite to me." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home with Zhang Yuanyuan after get off work, because she had something to go to find Chen Dong, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan left after leaving the office. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are here. I heard from the finance department that you bought a big four-bedroom house. Does the boss know about this?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office . "It''s none of Zhang Xu''s business for me to buy a house, and I found that you are very concerned about my private affairs. You might as well pay more attention to the number of people who have booked a house at this time." "I''ve known the number of people booking a house for a long time. Today, a total of thirteen people have booked a house. It''s a good start. I believe that the number of people who have booked a house will increase in a few days. I''m afraid there will not be enough houses for them. " "It is indeed possible, but it is also possible that no one will book a house in a few days, so you''d better be prepared with both hands, lest things happen when the timees, and you will be in a hurry." "I see, don''t worry, I will handle the rest of the work. This is rted to the future of my lower body. I will definitely handle things beautifully without making any mistakes." "I believe in you, so go ahead and do it boldly. I''ll go home first if nothing happens. I''m going to tell Zhang Xu that I''ve booked a big house, and celebrate with him by the way." "good." Chapter 3076: "Family" (1) Chapter 3076: "Family" (1) Chapter 3076 "A Family" (1) When Zhang Yuanyuan came home, she saw that all the family members were sitting in the main room and staring at her, her heart immediately became gloomy. "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Zhang Yuanyuan said to his parents sitting on the kang. Zhang Tietou nced at Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said, "You still know you''re back. If your sister-inw and second sister-inw hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known you booked the house. Tell me, you booked the house." Where did the moneye from?" "In short, it wasn''t stolen. Dad, don''t worry about it, I''m already an adult." "What do you mean I don''t care so much, I''m your father, and you have to tell me if I ask." "What if I don''t tell?" "Then don''t call me Dad, I don''t have a shameless daughter like you." "Shameless? Dad, I didn''t expect me to be such an image in your mind. I thought you and Mom loved me very much, but now it seems that you don''t love me as much as I imagined. Some people''s words made me think so badly." "Yuanyuan, your father didn''t mean that." Wang Xiaoya exined helplessly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. It''s a pity that her exnation is too pale and weak, even she herself doesn''t believe it, how could Zhang Yuanyuan believe it. "Mom, don''t fight with me anymore, I know that in this family you value the eldest brother and the second brother the most, and I never thought about fighting for anything with the eldest brother and the second brother. So this time I took advantage of the opportunity in the factory to move out alone and make room for my family. But I didnt expect my dedication to be so unbearable in your eyes. I really wonder if you were acting good to me before, otherwise how could you treat me like this now. " "Yuanyuan, you misunderstood what your parents meant. Your parents were worried that you would go astray, so they said that out of excitement. As long as you and your parents exin clearly where the money for the housees from, your parents will definitely not me you. Seeing that things were not developing in the direction she hoped, Yu Dahong hurriedly said. Zhang Yuanyuan sneered after hearing Yu Dahong''s words, don''t think she doesn''t know who started the incident, otherwise, judging by her parents'' personality, they wouldn''t ask her where the money came from in front of so many people. Since Yu Dahong wants to make trouble, she will help her, so she said to Yu Dahong: "Sister-inw, I know exactly what you have in mind, but I can tell you clearly that it is impossible to want the house I ordered. Unless I''m dead and you have the ability to kill me, I will never give up the house." Yu Dahong was shocked when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Yuanyuan to say such a thing, whichpletely exceeded her expectations. But she quickly came back to her senses, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t be so clear about the family, there is no question of death or death that a girl should say, if you continue to keep your mouth shut , I''m afraid no one would dare toe to propose marriage." "Sister-inw, since you said that the family should not be so clearly divided, then you can help me pay back the money I borrowed for the house." "I don''t have any money. You can pay back the money you borrowed yourself. Don''t ask me to help you." "I originally didn''t want my sister-inw to help, but didn''t my sister-inw just say that the family should not be so clearly distinguished, did I hear wrong?" Chapter 3077: "One Family" (2) Chapter 3077: "One Family" (2) Chapter 3077 "A Family" (2) "You must have heard it wrong. I didn''t say that just now." "Well, it seems that I really got it wrong." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Yu Dahong couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she thought about what Zhang Yuanyuan said about borrowing money just now, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you just said that you borrowed money to fix the house Well, how much did you borrow?" "Not much, just my sry for two years." "What, you borrowed two years'' sry, you are too courageous." "I''m not very courageous, I can''t do it anymore, this family can''t amodate me anymore, if I don''t n for myself, I''m afraid that one day I will sleep on the street." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, everyone in the room showed an unnatural expression on their faces. When they learned from Yu Dahong that Zhang Yuanyuan had booked a house just now, they were angry and jealous in their hearts. Because the most useless person in their eyes is the first person in this family to settle in the house, how could their hearts befortable, so there was the scene of Zhang Yuanyuan entering the door. But now that they learned that Zhang Yuanyuan borrowed the money to buy the house instead of buying it with their own money, the jealousy in their hearts disappeared instantly, and the anger naturally disappeared, leaving only embarrassment. Because Zhang Yuanyuan said something right, they, as Zhang Yuanyuan''s rtives, did what they did to Zhang Yuanyuan just now, it really shouldn''t be. But asking them to apologize to Zhang Yuanyuan, obviously they couldn''t do it, so they had no choice but to remain silent. Zhang Yuanyuan nced across the faces of everyone in the room, and then a mocking smile appeared in her eyes. However, when she was questioned by her father when she entered the door, she had been chilled by this family, so at this moment she saw the reaction of the family members without any emotional fluctuations in her heart, only the sarcasm in her eyes. A few minutester, when everyone in the room wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, they saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking towards her own room, which made them heave a sigh of relief. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the house, Zhang Tieniu said to Yu Dahong: "Boss, daughter-inw, talk about it when you go home after you have rified the matter. Don''t go home and talk nonsense before you have rified the situation, making the house a mess." "I know Dad, I will definitely figure it out before I go home and say, it''s my turn to cook today, and I went to the kitchen to cook." Yu Dahong immediately ran towards the kitchen after speaking. Seeing Yu Dahong leaving, Guan Hongxiu hurriedly followed Yu Dahong towards the kitchen. Just now, when Yu Dahong was suing, she added a lot of embellishment, so in order not to let her father scold her, she should withdraw first. Zhang Tietou was so angry seeing Guan Hongxiu slipping away, so he directly scolded Zhang Dayong: "Look at the good wife you married, she can''t work, but she is quick to y tricks. If she continues like this, everyone will die." She told me to break up." "Dad, it''s not that serious. Xiuxiu''s mouth is broken, but her heart is not bad." "Hehe... Do you believe this yourself?" "I." "Stop talking, I''m upset when I see you all, get out of here and let me be quiet." Zhang Dali and Zhang Dayong looked at each other after hearing Zhang Tietou''s words, and then they walked towards the outside of the main room. Wang Xiaoya said to Zhang Tietou after Zhang Dali and Zhang Dayong left, "Old man, we hurt Yuanyuan''s heart this time, she must hate us now." Chapter 3078: move out Chapter 3078: move out Chapter 3078 Move out "What do you hate? I''m her father. What''s wrong with her? Does she really dare to sever ties with me?" "Keep your voice down, it won''t be good if Yuanyuan hears you." After hearing Wang Xiaoya''s words, Zhang Tietou looked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s room. Seeing that there was no movement, he picked up the dry cigarette and started smoking. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she didn''t see Zhang Xu in the living room, nor in the kitchen. She wandered around and finally saw the note Zhang Xu left for her on the coffee table. It turned out that Zhang Xu had to go on an urgent mission, so he returned to Beijing ahead of schedule, and asked her to find Gray Cat, because Gray Cat would not participate in this mission. After Lu Xiaoxiao received the note in the space, she went to the kitchen to cook dinner. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office the next morning, she was shocked to see Zhang Yuanyuan looking at her with two big dark circles under her eyes. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you, you must have been a thiefst night." "No, I just didn''t sleep well, just take a nap at noon." "Did something happen?" "You guessed it right. My family members are starting to think about my house. Even my parents think that the house I ordered belongs to my family. I guess I won''t be able to sleep well for a long time." "Have you thought about moving out?" "Yes, but unfortunately I don''t know where to live. It''s not easy to rent a house now." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then thought of a ce suitable for Zhang Yuanyuan to live in. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there is a ce in the factory where you can live, but there are a lot of people living there, if you don''t mind, you can move to the factory." "You mean the collective dormitory?" "right." "I don''t mind, but the dormitory is not something I can live in if I want to." "I know, you just need to tell me whether you want to live in the dormitory, if you want to, I will handle other things." "think." "Okay, you go back today and prepare, and you can move to the dormitory tomorrow." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao got off work and was going to find Chen Dong, but she was stopped by Li Jinjin before she walked out of the office. So she turned to Li Jinjin and asked, "Director Li, what can you do for me?" "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the food factory is going to purchase a batch of live pigs recently, but the quantity is notrge, only about 20 pigs. I want to entrust this task to you. I wonder if you have any questions." "no problem." "Okay, tomorrow you will set off to purchase live pigs. As for the relevant procedures, you can directly contact Deputy Director Yang." "good." After Li Qianjin left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing beside her: "Yuanyuan, I can''t help you move tomorrow." "It''s okay, I can do it by myself, but what is the factory buying live pigs for at this time? It''s not the New Year and it''s not a festival." "I don''t know about this. It''s just a task assigned by the superior. We just need toplete it. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with us." "makes sense." "Let''s go, let''s eat." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office and began to n business trips. ording to several correspondences between her and Yang Taotao, the live pigs in Guangrong Vige were almost sold out. I don''t know if she can go to Guangrong Vige this time. After buying live pigs, it seems that she has to prepare with both hands. Chapter 3079: Business trip again (1) Chapter 3079: Business trip again (1) Chapter 3079 Business trip again (1) "Xiaoxiao, is there anything I can help you with?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked the busy Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not yet, if I need your help, I won''t be polite to you." "good." More than half an hourter, Ruan Mianhua nned her itinerary for this business trip, and she got up and walked towards Yang Huai. When she came to Yang Huai''s desk, she said to Yang Huai: "Deputy Director Yang, tomorrow I''m going on a business trip to purchase live pigs, please issue a purchase certificate." "Director Li asked you to go?" "yes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Huai nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, took out the purchase certificate he had prepared a long time ago from the drawer, wrote down Lu Xiaoxiao''s name on thest line, and handed the purchase certificate to To Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the purchase certificate handed to her by Yang Huai, she read the content on the purchase certificate, and when she saw that there were no mistakes, she thanked Yang Huai and returned to her seat with the purchase certificate. "Xiaoxiao, how many pigs do you want to buy this time?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "Not many, just fifteen." "If it''s only fifteen pigs, it''s really not many. Where do you n to buy live pigs this time, or the same ce asst time?" "Well, I''m going to go there to see first. If there are live pigs there, it''s the best. If not, I can only find another way." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she stretched out her hand and patted her chest to assure her: "Xiaoxiao, you can go on a business trip without worry, I will help you find out where there are live pigs for sale, even if you don''t buy live pigs there. do not be afraid." "I see, thank you Yuanyuan." "You''re wee, we''re friends." "Yes, we are friends." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go home with Zhang Yuanyuan after get off work, because she was going to find Chen Dong, otherwise Zhang Yuanyuan would not be able to move to the dormitory tomorrow. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are here, sit down quickly, I just have something to see you." Chen Dong said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "What''s up?" Someone was making trouble in the factory today, saying that the food factory is exploiting them by collecting money and sharing housing, and let the food factory give them an exnation. "Then what? Have you exined to them?" "Yes, I asked them to go home and reflect on it, because the people who caused the trouble didn''t book a room at all, so they want an **** to exin." After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Dong a thumbs up, and then said: "Uncle Dongzi, you did a great job, you should use that method to deal with such people, is it right to reason with them?" use." I felt the same way, so I did what I wanted, and the effect was obvious. Although this effect is good, it can only be used once or twice, so you still need to strengthen the promotion of the benefits of booking a room. "I see, tomorrow I will send people to various departments to promote." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, so you''ve been dissatisfied with me in the factory for thest two days, if you have something to ask me, I need to wait until Ie back from a business trip." "Didn''t you just go on a business trip not long ago, why are you going on a business trip again?" "I don''t know about this, Director Li arranged it, so I can only go on a business trip ording to Director Li''s arrangement." Chapter 3080: Business trip again (2) Chapter 3080: Business trip again (2) Chapter 3080 Traveling again (2) "How does this Director Li handle things? There are so many people in the purchasing department, why does he arrange a business trip for a child like you. No, I''m going to find Director Li and ask him to arrange other people to go on a business trip. "After Chen Dong finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the office. Seeing that Chen Dong was going to find Li Qianjin, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "I went on this business trip voluntarily. Director Li didn''t force me, so you don''t have to go to Director Li." "Voluntary? What do you think." "I didn''t think much about it, since I''m in the purchasing department, I have to work, otherwise it would be bad if someone caught me. And I feel that sitting in the office every day is very boring, so I might as well go out and walk more. " "You really think so?" "Of course." "Well, I don''t need to go to Li Qianjin this time, but if you have been wronged in the purchasing department, you must tell me." "Don''t worry, Uncle Dongzi, I''m not such a person who doesn''t say anything when I''m angry, so if I''m wronged, I''m sure you will be the first one I look for." "I''m relieved." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing Chen Dong''s words, but it also proved that Chen Dong cared about her, so she epted Chen Dong''s love. "Uncle Dongzi, in fact, I came to you today to talk about business trips, and I want to ask you for help." "What''s up?" "I want you to arrange a bed for my friend." "A bed in a dormitory?" "right." "No problem, just tell me your friend''s name, and I''ll ask Secretary Chen to arrange it." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the factory director''s office with a piece of paper. She checked the time and it was past six o''clock, so she walked quickly towards the house. "Master Xiao, you are back." Liu Biao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "Why do you have time toe to me today? Maybe something happened in the cowshed?" "No ident happened in the bullpen. I came here today to get out of the car." "What? Are you going to drive to Haishi again?" "No, I didn''t drive to Haishi this time, but to Guangzhou." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any excitement after hearing Liu Biao''s words, because the current Guangdong Province has not yet developed, and it is much worse than Haishi in all aspects. So those things in her space couldn''t be sold at a good price in Guangzhou, so she naturally didn''t feel excited. After Liu Biao finished speaking, the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why are you not excited at all when you hear the news from me?" "There''s nothing to be excited about. Don''t bring things over this time. Bring them when you go to Haishi next time." "Why?" "Because the price cannot be sold." "Okay, then I will go back first, and I will leave the car tomorrow." "Bon Voyage." "Thanks." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao away, she took out the key to open the door and entered the room, then took out a milk tea from the space and drank it. After drinking the milk tea, she felt that her stomach was already 60% full, so she didn''t n to have dinner, but took out a small bread from the space and ate it. After she finished eating the bread, she went into the space to take a shower. She will be on a business trip tomorrow morning, so she ns to go to bed early today to recharge her energy so that she will have the energy and strength to go on a business trip tomorrow. Thank you Yang, Zhenzhen, Dahe, Indifferent Life, Feng Hanqingshui Smiling five little cuties for their rewards, okay? Chapter 3081: friends meet Chapter 3081: friends meet Chapter 3081 Friends meet The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things after breakfast, and went out to the food factory. When she came to the gate of the food factory, she happened to meet Zhang Yuanyuan, so she took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying, "Yuanyuan, this is the proof of living in the dormitory. Before you move in, remember to bring the proof to Zhang Yuanyuan." Report to the Logistics Department." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then took the paper from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, I won''t go into the factory with you, I went to the train station to take a train." "Okay, be careful on the road." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the train station. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in Ankang County. Instead of wandering around, she walked directly towards the state-run hotel in Ankang County. When she came to the state-run hotel, she saw Yang Taotao sitting in front of the counter having lunch, so she went to the counter and said to Yang Taotao, "Comrade, can you open a room for me?" "Wait a minute, my meal is almost finished." After Yang Taotao finished speaking, she speeded up her meal, and she ate her meal in a short while. Then she looked up and looked outside the counter, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing outside the counter smiling at her, which made her yell excitedly. Seeing Yang Taotao''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, and then said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, quickly open a room for me, I want to wash my body, the weather is too hot." "Okay, I''ll open a room for you right away." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second floor with the key. She opened the room that Yang Taotao had opened for her, and entered the room. After wandering around the room, she saw that nothing was wrong, so she closed the curtains and was about to enter the space to take a shower. But before she entered the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to open the door first. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve brought you hot water. If it''s not enough, I''ll send you another pot." Yang Taotao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room. "No, one pot is enough, thank you for bringing me hot water." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the hot water pot from Yang Taotao. "You''re wee, just wipe yourself off, I''m going downstairs." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Yang Taotao leave, she closed the door of the room, then put the hot water pot Yang Taotao sent on the table, and went into the space to take a shower. After she took a shower, she finished her lunch in the space, then went out of the space and walked downstairs. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe down? Don''t you want to take a nap?" Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down from the stairs. "I have work and no time to sleep." "What''s the matter? Could it be the purchase of live pigs again?" "That''s right, I came this time to purchase live pigs. I don''t know if there are any live pigs in Guangrong Vige." "I''m not particrly clear about this, but my dad said that he sold another batchst time. It is estimated that the number of live pigs in the vige is limited." "It''s okay, I only need to buy fifteen live pigs this time. If there are the best in the vige, if not, I will go to other ces to purchase." "Why don''t you go back to the vige with you and ask me when I get off work?" "No, I can go by myself." "Let me go with you, I''m going to ask for leave now." Yang Taotao ran towards the outside of the state-run hotel immediately after speaking. Chapter 3082: Then to Guangrong Village Chapter 3082: Then to Guangrong Vige Chapter 3082 Go to Glory Vige Ten minutester, Yang Taotao happily ran back, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and get ready, we will return to the vige in a while." "Have you asked for leave?" "Please, I cane back to work tomorrow." "Then let''s go." "Don''t you need to prepare?" "There is nothing to prepare, I carried this bag on my back when I came." "Okay, wait for me, I''ll go back to the house and pack up my things." "good." A few minutester, Yang Taotao packed her things and came out of the house. She said to the little sister who came to help her go to work: "Yingzi, thank you foring to help me with my shift. I will bring you something delicious when Ie back." "You''re wee. Last time my mother was sick, you were the one who worked for me. If you have something to do, go and do it." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Yang Taotao finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao towards the outside of the state-owned hotel. More than forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Guangrong Vige. Because she had bought live pigs in Guangrong Vigest time, many people in Guangrong Vige knew her and greeted her kindly, making her kind. Feeling ttered. "Xiaoxiao, are the people in our vige very enthusiastic?" Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao while greeting people. "Definitely enthusiastic." "This is rted to the tradition of our vige. Our vige has always weed guests. However, in recent years, due to some reasons, people in the vige have be defensive. They are no longer as enthusiastic about strangers as before, unless they are acquaintances. , they will put down their guard and wee them as warmly as before." After listening to Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, and also understood why Wang Feng was willing to give up such arge procurement resource. It turned out that Wang Feng couldn''t chew on this hard bone, so he gave it to her in exchange for favors. It was really a good n. "Xiaoxiao, I saw my dad, let''s hurry up." Yang Taotao saw Yang Youliang standing on the ridge not far away, and hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yang Taotao''s words, then quickened her pace and walked towards Yang Youliang together with Yang Taotao. "Dad, I''m back." Yang Taotao walked behind Yang Youliang and shouted at Yang Youliang. "You son of a bitch, didn''t you tell me not to shout at people behind their backs, it would scare people to death." "I see, I will definitely not do this again next time." "Is there a next time?" "No, no, no, Dad, look who''s here." After Yang Taotao finished speaking, she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao, who was standing behind her, to Yang Youliang. "Uncle Yang, long time no see." "It''s Xiaoxiao who''s here. Come on, go to my house, and I''ll ask your aunt to fix something delicious for you." "No need, Uncle Yang, I''ve already had lunch. I''m here today because I need your help." "What''s up?" "I want to buy fifteen live pigs, but I don''t know if there are any in the vige." "I can''t get back to you for a while, because the vige sold a batch of live pigsst month, so I don''t know how many live pigs are left in the vige. I need to count them." "Then trouble Uncle Yang." "What''s the trouble? It''s a good thing for us that you buy the live pigs in the vige. I''ll help you count how many live pigs there are in the vige. You and Taotao go home and wait." Yang Youliang said After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the dozen or so households in the vige that did not sell pigs. Chapter 3083: blind date accident Chapter 3083: blind date ident Chapter 3083 An ident on a blind date After Yang Youliang left, Yang Taotao said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao,e to my house." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yang Taotao''s house. She saw Yang Mei drying clothes in the yard, so she greeted Yang Mei, "Hello, Auntie, I''m here to chat again." Yang Mei was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at first, but she quickly came to her senses, so she wiped off the water on her hands with an apron, and called Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. "Mom, did you forget about me?" Yang Taotao asked when she saw that her mother ignored her intentions at all. "Do you think I should talk to you? Have you forgotten what you did the other day?" Yang Taotao froze immediately after hearing Yang Mei''s words, because she knew that what she did a few days ago was a bit too much, but it''s not impossible, if she could think of other ways, she wouldn''t do it. "Let''s go, Xiaoxiao, let''s go into the house, don''t pay attention to that unfilial son." After Yang Mei finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, and after a while, the two figures disappeared from Yang Taotao''s sight. Yang Taotao saw that Yang Mei and Lu Xiaoxiao had entered the house, so she hurriedly walked towards the house. Since Yang Mei didn''t drive her out of the house, it proved that Yang Mei''s anger had almost subsided, and she was safe now. "Xiaoxiao, where is my mother?" Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she didn''t see Yang Mei after entering the main room. "It''s in the kitchen." "What is she doing in the kitchen? Could it be pouring water for you?" "Um." "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems my mother treats you better than me." "Well, I''m curious about the thing my aunt mentioned, can you tell me about it?" "What, why don''t I know." "Are you sure you don''t want to tell me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask my aunt." "Don''t, don''t, I said it''s okay, but I have to wait until my mother is gone, otherwise I''m afraid that my mother will be angry and drive me out of the house when she hears what I said." "no problem." After more than ten minutes, Yang Mei went to work in the field, and Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Taotao who was sitting opposite her: "I''m gone, we can talk about it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Taotao drank the water in the ss in one gulp, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "A few days ago, my mother arranged a blind date for me, but during the blind date, the man proposed The requests were more bizarre than thest, and I was so angry that I picked up the brick ced in the corner and threw it at the man''s arm." "Is that man okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to Yang Taotao''s words. "What''s the matter with him? It''s up to me if something happens. Because of this matter, I can''t go home because of it. Do you think I''m miserable or not?" "It''s quite miserable. Next time, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, you can tell your aunt, and she will understand you." "Forget it, if my mother could listen to what I said, then I wouldn''t be dragged on a blind date a few days ago." After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao cast a helpless look at Yang Taotao, then picked up the cup and drank water. After she drank all the water in the ss, she saw Yang Youliang walking into the main room, so she asked Yang Youliang, "Uncle Yang, have you counted the number of live pigs?" "I have already counted all of them. There are sixteen in total. Do you want them all or only fifteen?" "I only want fifteen heads, because the certificate issued to me by the factory says fifteen heads." Chapter 3084: Successfully complete the task (1) Chapter 3084: Sessfullyplete the task (1) Chapter 3084 Sessfullyplete the task (1) Yang Youliang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took out his notebook and drew a line on it, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When will youe to pull the pig?" "Tomorrow night." "Okay, I will arrange it here." "Thank you, Uncle Yang." "You''re wee, stay at my house tonight, and I''ll send you back to the county tomorrow." "No need for Uncle Yang, I got a room in the state-run hotel, I''m going back to the county now, so that I can take the earliest train to leave tomorrow morning." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yang Youliang thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was going back to the next county tomorrow, so he didn''t keep Lu Xiaoxiao, but asked Yang Taotao to send Lu Xiaoxiao away. "Dad, Xiaoxiao and I will go back to the county together, and I will go home on the weekend." Yang Taotao immediately dragged Lu Xiaoxiao out of the hall after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged to the yard by Yang Taotao, she walked out of the yard with Yang Taotao and asked Yang Taotao, "Taotao, didn''t you ask for leave? Why do you want to go back to the county with me?" "I also want to stay at home, but I''m afraid my mother will scold me, so I''d better go back to the county with you." "You can''t escape like this." "I know, but it''s not that I haven''t thought of a good solution for the time being, so I can only hide." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Yang Taotao''s words, and then she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I don''t think my aunt is the kind of unreasonable person, so I think you need tomunicate more with auntie so that she can understand Your thoughts, so that the conflict between you and your aunt can be resolved." "Is that so?" "I think so, otherwise, if you give it a try, you may have unexpected gains." Yang Taotao thought about it after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, and besides, she would not lose anything if she tried it, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. She saw ice cream for sale at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, so she went over and bought two. Then she and Yang Taotao ate the ice cream while walking towards the state-run restaurant. The next morning at half past six, after Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and checked out her room, she quickly walked towards the train station. Because the earliest train is at 7:30, she has to arrive at the train station before 7:30, otherwise she will be toote. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Qinghe County. Seeing that it was already time to get off work, she didn''t go directly to the food factory, but walked towards home. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she was nning to enter the space to take a shower, but before she could enter the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Zhang Yuanyuan, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I''m here to bring you lunch, I guess you''ll be back at noon today." "Thank you so much, I''m hungry,e in." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured Zhang Yuanyuan a ss of water, took the meal Zhang Yuanyuan had made for her, and sat opposite Zhang Yuanyuan to eat. After she finished eating, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, have you moved to the dormitory?" "Already moved in." "Your family didn''t say anything?" "Of course, my dad said that if I move out, I can''t move back home." Chapter 3085: Successfully complete the task (2) Chapter 3085: Sessfullyplete the task (2) Chapter 3085 Sessfullyplete the task (2) "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "It''s okay, what can I do, I have given up on that family a long time ago, and I don''t care about anything else except being filial to my parents. Anyway, I didn''t think about moving back when I moved out, so my father said It just gave me an excuse not to move back." "Cry if you want, I won''tugh at you." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes were red after she finished speaking, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Who said I want to cry, I don''t want to cry at all, I just feel so pitiful, like a little cabbage that no one wants." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Yuanyuan to say such words suddenly, it was really hard for her not tough. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed, Zhang Yuanyuan red at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked, "Is it that funny?" "Not much funny, just a little funny." "Really." Zhang Yuanyuan alsoughed out loud after she finished speaking, because she also thought what she just said was a bit funny. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan smiling, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she took out the biscuits she baked from the drawer and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying, "Eat it." "what?" "Open it and see." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to take the box from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she opened the box, saw the biscuits in the box, and immediately took one and put it in her mouth. After she finished eating a piece of biscuit, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy these biscuits? The milk vor is too strong." "I do it by myself." "What? You said you made this cookie yourself." "Well, just use the oven in the yard." "Amazing, really amazing." "I''m not as good as you think, baking biscuits is very simple, you can see it at a nce." "Really?" "Of course it''s true, I''ll tell you next time I make biscuits, and you will make biscuits with me then." "Is it okay? I heard people say that good craftsmanship is never passed on. Wouldn''t it be nice if you asked me to make biscuits with you?" "There''s nothing wrong with it, and I don''t think making biscuits is a good craft. Besides, it''s useless for you to learn the craft of making biscuits, because you don''t have an oven for baking biscuits." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao. After one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the office. Seeing that Li Qianjin hadn''te yet, she sat down and chatted with Zhang Yuanyuan. When Li Qianjin stepped on the dots to enter the office, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already returned, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go to his office. After Li Qianjin left, Zhang Yuanyuan remembered that she hadn''t asked Lu Xiaoxiao if she had purchased any live pigs, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you purchased any live pigs?" "The purchase has arrived, so don''t worry, I wille as soon as I go." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered Li Qianjin''s office, she saw Li Qianjin sitting at his desk, and it was obvious that he was waiting for her. So she turned to Li Jinjin and asked, "Director Li, what can you do for me?" "You came back so soon, did you purchase live pigs?" "Yes, I have already purchased live pigs, and I have made an appointment with the other party to pick up the goods tonight, so Director Li, hurry up and arrange a car to transport the live pigs with me." Chapter 3086: BORROR car Chapter 3086: BORROR car Chapter 3086 Borrowing a car "Why so urgent? Doesn''t the purchase certificate say that the pigs can be purchased within a week?" "It is indeed written in this way, but I thought the factory was in urgent need of live pigs, so I told them to pick up the goods tonight." Li Qianjin sighed helplessly after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew in his heart that Lu Xiaoxiao could not be med for this matter, but he was suddenly asked to find a truck to transport live pigs. Where could he find it? "Director Li, what happened?" Seeing that Li Qianjin''s expression was not very good, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Jinjin. "I can''t find a car to transport live pigs for a while, but you can''t solve this matter, you go out, and I will tell you when I find the car." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard Li Qianjin''s words, and then asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, if I can find the car, will the factory give me a subsidy? After all, I can''t let people help me for nothing." "Yes, but not much, only ten yuan." "Enough, leave the car to me, Director Li just wait for my good news." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the office. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back, Li Qianjin just wanted to call Lu Xiaoxiao to stop, but when he thought of every task that Lu Xiaoxiao hadpleted since joining the job, he swallowed the words back into his stomach. Since Lu Xiaoxiao said that she can find the car, he will believe Lu Xiaoxiao once, at worst, he will ask that stubborn old man. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that after she left, Li Qianjin had already thought about the way forward, and she was walking towards the factory director''s office at the moment. "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "I came to ask you to borrow a car." "Borrowing a car? Can you drive?" "No, so I still want to borrow Secretary Chen from you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong''s curiosity was aroused by Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you borrowing a car?" "Of course I made a contribution to the factory. I purchased the fifteen pigs that the factory needs this time, so you know why I borrowed the car and the people." "Understood, I will ask Secretary Chen toe with you." "Thanks, but don''t forget to tell Secretary Chen that this trip will not be in vain, and all the ten yuan subsidy from the factory will be given to him." "So generous." "It''s not my generosity, but Secretary Chen deserves it. If Uncle Dongzi is willing to make a trip, ten yuan can also be given to Uncle Dongzi." "I''d better forget it, your aunt is still waiting for me to go home for dinner." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao cast a contemptuous look at Chen Dong, then turned around and walked out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Director Li came to look for you just now, and his face is not very good seeing you not here. Go to Director Li''s office to find Director Li." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she went into Li Qianjin''s office, she saw Li Qianjin sitting at his desk writing something. So she turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan told me that you went to see me just now. I don''t know why you are looking for me?" "Did you borrow the car?" "I have already borrowed it, and I can leave immediately." Chapter 3087: pick up the goods Chapter 3087: pick up the goods Chapter 3087 Pick up the goods "Where did you borrow the car from?" Li Qianjin asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I can''t say this, after all, I promised the other party." "Okay, you can take the purchase certificate to the finance department to get the money, and transport the live pigs back to the factory as soon as possible." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the office. When she returned to her ce, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan while packing her things: "Yuanyuan, I''m going to transport the pigs back, so I won''te to the office for the next two days, if you have anything to do,e to my house to find me. " "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she walked towards the finance department, because she had received money from the finance departmentst time, so she received the money for purchasing live pigs from the finance department very smoothly this time. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here. I have already driven the car to the gate of the factory. We can leave at any time." Chen Qi walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the food factory and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Qi''s words, and then she and Chen Qi walked towards the car. After more than four hours, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Guangrong Vige. She saw Yang Youliang standing at the entrance of the vige with two people she didn''t know, so she asked Chen Qi to stop the car, then got out of the car and walked towards Yang Youliang. When she came to Yang Youliang, she said to Yang Youliang, "Uncle Yang, I''m here to transport live pigs. I don''t know where to drive the car." "Just stop here, I''ll send someone to drive the pigs over." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Yang Youliang and a few people driving pigs towards her. She hurriedly said to Chen, "Secretary Chen, open the door of the rearpartment." Chen Qi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then opened the rearpartment door swiftly. When Yang Youliang drove the pig to the side of the car, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we have already weighed the pig. If you don''t believe me, I can weigh it again." After listening to Yang Youliang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Youliang: "Uncle Yang, please weigh again, although I personally believe you, but the people in the factory don''t believe you, if there is something wrong with the weight of the pig , none of us can take responsibility." Yang Youliang thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked someone to weigh the pig, and he weighed the pig in a short while. After Lu Xiaoxiao counted the weight of each pig, she took the money out of the bag, and then counted the money to Yang Youliang ording to the weight of the pigs. After she counted all the money for the live pigs to Yang Youliang, she said to Yang Youliang, "Uncle Yang, please count the money again. If there is nothing wrong, our transaction will be consideredplete." Yang Youliang quickly counted the money in his hand twice after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and seeing that the amount of money was correct, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The amount of money is correct." "That''s good. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first. Uncle Yang, please give this to Taotao." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cherry hairpin hooked out with wool from her bag and handed it to Taotao. To Yang Youliang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Youliang nced at the thing Lu Xiaoxiao was holding in his hand. He originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought that it was something Lu Xiaoxiao gave Taotao, it would be inappropriate for him to help him refuse. . So he stretched out his hand to take the things that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will bring the things to Taotao." "Excuse me, Uncle Yang, then I''ll be leaving first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved to Yang Youliang and sat in the car. Chapter 3088: accident (1) Chapter 3088: ident (1) Chapter 3088 Change (1) At around eleven o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was falling asleep, her body was thrown forward quickly. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and put her hands on the front ss of the car, otherwise she would be disfigured. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Chen Qi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after parking the car. "I''m fine, how did you stop the car properly?" "I didn''t intend to stop, but there were several people standing in the middle of the road, so I had to stop." After hearing what Chen Qi said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked forward through the ss in front of the car, and saw a few people in tattered clothes standing in the middle of the road. So she opened the car window and shouted to the people in the middle of the road: "Get out of the way, or we won''t be responsible for being hit by a car." "Hit us? Hahaha... Don''t be kidding, don''t believe me, start the car and have a look." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard this, she immediately had a bad feeling in her heart, so she quickly asked Chen Qi to start the car. Chen Qi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately started the car. But no matter how many times he started the car, he couldn''t make the car go forward. Angrily, he thumped the steering wheel hard, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "The tire of the car was punctured by something." "Okay, they are really good. If you don''t want to stay in bed and sleep well at night,e here to touch my brow and see how I deal with them." A few people in the middle of the road said. Chen Qi was frightened into a cold sweat when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t get excited. They are bandits. There is nothing they can''t do." "Don''t worry, I have a measure, you just need to stay in the car." Chen Qi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and wanted to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, but before he could speak, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had opened the car door and jumped out of the car. Just when he wanted to get out of the car with Lu Xiaoxiao, he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao told him not to get out of the car. Although he really didn''t want to do what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he was afraid of ruining Lu Xiaoxiao''s affairs, so he could only sit anxiously in the car and look at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yo, I didn''t expect you to dare to get out of the car. You are not so courageous, but my brother likes a courageous younger sister like you. As long as you are willing to stay with him for one night, he will let you leave here." "Okay, but how does brother want me to apany you?" "You will know when the timees, go and go, go to the mountain with your brother." After hearing what the bald man said, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a dangerous smile on her face, and then she said yes, and followed the bald man up the mountain. Chen Qi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving with a man, so anxious he wanted to open the car door and get out of the car to save him. But before he opened the car door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao gesture to him, and he took back the hand that opened the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao followed the bald man to the middle of the mountain, she asked the bald man, "Why haven''t you arrived yet? I can''t even walk." "My sister can''t walk anymore, so we won''t go, it''s the same wherever we go." "Yeah, it''s the same everywhere." "I didn''t expect my sister to have such a strong taste." "Hehe... Of course, I just don''t know if you can bear it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she kicked the bald man in the stomach, and kicked the bald man away. Chapter 3089: accident (2) Chapter 3089: ident (2) Chapter 3089 Change (2) "Why did you kick me?" The bald many on the ground and covered his stomach with his hands and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why did you say I kicked you? Do you still need me to answer this question?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked up to the bald man and punched and kicked him. It wasn''t until the bald man was hit by her that he breathed in more air and exhaled less air, then she stopped and pulled the bald man down the mountain. "Why are you going down the mountain alone? Where''s our eldest brother?" The man with the flower arm asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao going down the mountain alone. "Your eldest brother is tired and is sitting and resting on the mountain. He asked me to take you to see him." The flower-armed man and the others looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao obscurely, and walked towards the mountain together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought the flower-armed man and the others to the bald-headed man, she said to the flower-armed man, "Your elder brother is here." "You... what did you do to our big brother?" "What can I do to him, my little arms and legs are not enough for your brother to punch me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the flower-armed man nced at Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure was the same as that of bean sprouts, he was indeed no match for their elder brother, and his wariness against Lu Xiaoxiao dissipated immediately. . However, in order to prevent Lu Xiaoxiao from escaping, he still asked people to watch Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second brother, we have to send eldest brother to the hospital, otherwise the eldest brother may be in danger?" The bald man said to the man with the flower arms. "I know I need to take my elder brother to the hospital, but where can we find a car to take my elder brother to the hospital at night?" "Don''t they have a car? Let''s ask them to drive my brother to the hospital." The flower-armed man thought it was feasible after hearing what the bald man said, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s car tire being punctured by them, his face immediately turned ck. "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you think about how to send elder brother to the hospital? Why do you still look so ugly?" "The tire of the car is broken, how can I send my eldest brother to the hospital." "Yeah, how did I forget about this, but it doesn''t matter, I have learned how to repair tires, give me an hour and I will definitely be able to repair tires." After hearing what the bald man said, the flower-armed man asked the bald man with disbelief: "You can still repair cars?" "Yes, I worked in the transportation team before I came here, so repairing the car is not difficult for me." "Since you know how to repair cars, go and fix the tires quickly. Brother is still waiting for me to take him to the hospital." The bald-headed man nodded after hearing what the flower-armed man said, and then he led the two of them down the mountain. Seeing the bald man leading the people away, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, and said to the man with the arms, "Comrade, I want to sit and rest for a while?" "What are you thinking?" "What can I do, there are four of you, do you think I can beat you four by myself?" The flower-armed man sneered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she stood up and said to the man with flower arms, "I want to go to the bathroom." "You can do it if you want, and tell me what to do." "You can''t get out after watching me." "Hehe...you are with my elder brother, and now you tell me that there are people you can''t urinate, you are lying." Chapter 3090: Internal disintegration Chapter 3090: Internal disintegration Chapter 3090 Internal copse "Hehe... Are you ghosts? If you are ghosts, then I lied to you." "Second brother, what does that girl mean?" The short man scratched his head and asked the flower-armed man after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Didn''t I ask you to read more? Why can''t you understand even this little bit?" "Aren''t I a quick reader who hasn''te yet? Second brother, please tell me what that **** means." "What else could it mean, she said she was lying to us." "Second brother, she dared to lie to us, let''s see if I don''t kill her." The short man shouted angrily after hearing what the flower-armed man said. "What are you hitting? Brother hasn''t woken up yet. We can''t deal with her. You take her to release the water now." "I won''t go, I don''t want to guard the door for a bitch." "Why do you have so many problems, go if you are told, or I will beat you." The short man couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the words of the flower-armed man, and then he hurriedly took Lu Xiaoxiao to the grass beside him. He didn''t want to be beaten up by the second brother, because the beating by the second brother was too painful . When Lu Xiaoxiao followed the short man to the back of the grass, she said to the short man, "Go and stand there, or I won''t be able to get out." "No, I can''t be more than two meters away from you, otherwise what will I do if you run away." "Who said I was going to run away?" "You look like you''re about to run." "Really." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she punched the short man unconscious. A few minutester, seeing that the short man hadn''te back, the flower-armed man said to the only person left beside him, "Bog, go and see what''s going on." The python nodded after hearing what the man with the flower arm said, and then he walked towards the grass beside him. But when he just entered the grass, he was punched unconscious by someone. He didn''t even see who knocked him out, so he passed out just like that. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished solving the two people, she saw that there was only the man with the flower arm left outside, so she stopped pretending and walked towards the man with the flower arm. "Why are you alone? Where are the two of them?" The flower-armed man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "How do I know, why don''t you go over there and have a look." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the flower-armed man nced at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression was frank, she didn''t look like the kind of person who would y dirty tricks, so she walked towards the grass. The moment the flower-armed man turned around, Lu Xiaoxiao directly punched the flower-armed man. It''s a pity that the flower-armed man was on guard against her from the beginning, so the punch she threw was avoided by the flower-armed man. "Okay, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Tell me, is my elder brother beaten like that by you?" "That''s right, I beat the bald head, but you are going to apany the bald head soon, there is no need to get angry like this, it''s better to save some strength, lest I pass out after being punched a few times like the bald head." "You''re bullying too much, you''re really bullying too much." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the flower-armed man yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao trembling with anger. "If you want to talk about bullying too much, it must be you. We drove well, but you wanted to stop us. After all, who is bullying too much?" "I won''t tell you, if you have the ability, knock me out too, or I won''t let you go." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the man with the flower arm, and then punched the man with the flower arm. Chapter 3091: catch everything Chapter 3091: catch everything Chapter 3091 All in one sweep When the flower-armed man saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking him, he quickly stretched out his hand to block it, but because he underestimated Lu Xiaoxiao, he took several steps back while blocking Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack. "Which faction are you from?" the flower-armed man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after standing still. "I don''t know which faction I belong to. If you want to fight, hurry up, don''t be a bitch, it doesn''t look like a bandit at all." "What did you say?" "I said you don''t look like a bandit, but like a bitch." "You... you... see if I won''t kill you." The man with the flower arm attacked Lu Xiaoxiao after he finished speaking. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao kicked the flower-armed man away, then she walked quickly to the flower-armed man, stretched out a foot to step on the flower-armed man''s chest, and said, "Do you agree?" "Don''t ept it, if you want me to ept it, you must kill me." "What a tough guy, but it''s a pity that he went the wrong way. I hope you can shout this sentence a whileter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she punched and kicked the flower-armed man. It wasn''t until the flower-armed man was hit that he had more air in and out less, then she asked the flower-armed man, "Are you convinced?" "Submit, I ept, don''t hit me again." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she lightly kicked the flower-armed man, and saw the flower-armed man fainted. After Lu Xiaoxiao **** the flower-armed man, she dragged the three of them down the mountain together with the two people who had been knocked out just now. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw the bald man leading someone to repair a tire, so she didn''t go over, but found a ce to sit down and rest. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the car''s tire had been repaired, she walked towards the bald man. When she came behind the bald man, she took advantage of his unpreparedness and punched him unconscious. As for the two men standing beside the bald man, seeing her brave side, they were so frightened that they crouched on the ground with their heads in their hands. So she directly knocked the two men unconscious with a knife in each hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished taking care of everyone, she shouted to Chen Qi who was sitting in the car: "Secretary Chen, I have already taken care of everyone, you cane down now." After Chen Qi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately got off the car, and then he ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao and looked Lu Xiaoxiao up and down. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After seeing Chen Qi''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Chen Qi, and then said: "Secretary Chen, I''m fine, those people are not my opponents, now quickly tie up the three people on the ground, I''ll go to the grass Drag the remaining four people over here." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you better kidnap someone, I''ll drag him over there." "It''s fine, they''re behind the bushes, you don''t have to be polite to them, just drag them over." "I see." After Chen Qi finished speaking, he walked towards the grass that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Qi carried the bald man into the car, and then they sat back in the car. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you n to do with them?" Chen Qi asked Lu Xiaoxiao while driving. "How else to deal with it, of course, let them go to the big prison directly. Judging from their sophisticated methods of robbing people, they are definitely habitual offenders, so there is no ce more suitable for them than the big prison." Chapter 3092: thank you Chapter 3092: thank you Chapter 3092 Thank you for your hard work After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Qi felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, and there was indeed no ce more suitable for them than prison. But should he tell the factory leaders about it? If he was alone, he would not hesitate to tell the leader of the factory about it. But now that there is an extra Lu Xiaoxiao, he is afraid that telling the factory leader will ruin Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation. Chen Qi thought about it for a while but didn''t decide whether to tell the factory leader, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, do you think we should tell the factory leader what happened?" ? "Of course we have to tell. We have made such a great contribution. If we don''t tell the leaders of the factory, how can we get the reward we deserve." "But telling the leaders of the factory may have an impact on your reputation." "No, I''m only thirteen years old this year, so it won''t affect my reputation. Besides, even if you don''t say it, the leaders in the factory will know about it." "How do they know if we don''t tell?" "Have you forgotten them? Since we are going to put them in prison, those people in the sentence will definitely contact the leaders of the factory, and the leaders of the factory will know by then." "That''s right, why did I forget about this, then I can go back and tell the factory manager about itter." "Okay, then you can also deal with those people''s affairs by the way. I was a little tired after working so long just now, so I went home after returning to Qinghe County." "good." More than two hourster, the car stopped at the entrance of the food factory. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and went to the back of the car to have a look. Seeing that the bald man and the others were still in aa, she said to Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, go and call the factory manager and the others." Come on, I''m here watching them." After Chen Qi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he just wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that it was not safe for her to be alone, but when he saw the unconscious people in the car, he immediately gave the words to Lu Xiaoxiao. Swallow back into the stomach. Then he turned around and walked towards Mr. Chen''s house. After Chen Qi left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cup of milk tea from the space and drank it. She was really sleepy and tired after a busy day today. I hope Chen Dong and the others wille quickly so that she cane back The family went to bed. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Dong riding towards her on a bicycle, so she waved to Chen Dong. When Chen Dong parked the car in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately got out of the car and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, didn''t Secretary Chen tell you?" "I told you, but the factory manager didn''t believe me." "Uncle Dongzi, I''m really fine, they''re the ones who have a problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to the fainted people in the car. Chen Dong looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger, and saw a few people lying with the pig, and the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "Uncle Dongzi, you should believe that I''m fine now." "I believe it, I believe it, but thanks to you." "I have worked really hard, so the factory should reward me well, and Secretary Chen has also worked hard. Don''t forget Secretary Chen." "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. It''s gettingte now. You can go home and rest. Secretary Chen and I will do the rest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, then turned and walked home. Chapter 3093: spread throughout the plant Chapter 3093: spread throughout the nt Chapter 3093 spread throughout the factory After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She took off the bag she was carrying and threw it on the sofa, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock. She checked the time and it was only half past six, so she nned to sleep for a while. But when she thought about what happenedst night, she couldn''t fall asleep immediately, so she immediately got up and washed, then had breakfast and went to work. "Xiaoxiao, you are finally here, are you okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "I''m fine, why did you suddenly ask me this?" "You don''t know why I ask you?" "I do not know." "That''s right, it''s not surprising that you don''t know, you go to work every day, so it''s not surprising that you didn''t hear other people''sments." "What are you talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was talking more and more mysterious. "The whole factory knows what happenedst night." "You mean the time I met the bandits?" "Exactly." "Who did you listen to?" "I didn''t hear anyone say it. We saw it on the bulletin board. You and Secretary Chen are really amazing. They managed to capture so many people alive. Now the people in the factory admire you and Secretary Chen very much." "No one said anything bad about me and Secretary Chen?" "No, the factory and the sentence side praise you and Secretary Chen, and who dares to say that you and Secretary Chen are not." Lu Xiaoxiao showed a satisfied smile after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. It seems that her meritorious deeds are a certainty, and it was not in vain for her to be busyst night. If it wasn''t for meritorious service, she would have used spiritual power to attack the bald man and the othersst night, killing them, so why bother to knock them unconscious and bring them back to the factory. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the factory manager asked you to go to his office." Chen Qi went to the office of the purchasing department and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Chen Qi said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Chen Qidian, then got up and followed Chen Qi and walked out of the office. The people in the purchasing department looked enviously at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao''s departure, but they were not jealous at all, because not everyone can achieve this feat, and they might lose their lives, so they still have to do their duty work on it. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Chen Dong''s office, she saw Chen Dong sitting at his desk waiting for her. So she asked Chen Dong: "Uncle Dong Zi, what can you do for me?" "It''s nothing serious, I just want you to tell the factory how you dealt with those people." "Come on, I''m already famous enough, so I don''t want to be in the limelight anymore." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure." "Then I will let Secretary Chen talk about it." "Okay, let Secretary Chen go, I think Secretary Chen is very suitable." "Okay, then tell Secretary Chen how you restrained that group of peopleter." "No problem, is there anything else?" "No more, you can go back." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. When she left the office, she saw Chen Qi standing at the door of the office, so she asked Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, do you have time?" "some." "Thene with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the corner where no one was around. Chapter 3094: Convince Secretary Chen Chapter 3094: Convince Secretary Chen Chapter 3094 Convince Secretary Chen When she came to a corner where no one was around, Chen Qi just followed, so she said to Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, just now the factory manager asked me to talk to the people in the factory about how to restrain those people. But I think I am too young, if I tell you, the people in the factory will definitely not believe it, so I rmended you to the factory manager, and the factory manager directly agreed. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Qi only felt that one head was two big. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help Lu Xiaoxiao, but that he didn''t know how those people were restrained. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I really don''t know how to help you because I don''t know how those people were restrained and couldn''t talk to the factory. The locals said." "It''s simple. I''ll tell you the process of me restraining those people. When the timees, you can organize yournguage and tell the people in the factory to listen." "Is it really okay to do this?" Chen Qi asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course there is no problem. The people in the factory just want to know the process of restraining those people. As for who restrained those people, they don''t care, so you can do it boldly." Chen Qi thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he nodded in agreement. Seeing that Chen Qi was finally persuaded by her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then told Chen Qi how she restrained those people. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally told Chen Qi everything she could say. Seeing Chen Qi''s bewildered look, she asked Chen Qi, "Do you remember what I just said?" ? "remember." "That''s good. You can digest what I just said in a while, and basically there will be no problem." "good." "I have nothing else to do, so I went back to the office." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the stairs. After Chen Qi left, he went back to the office, sat at the desk and kept thinking about what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, and kept those words firmly in his mind before he started to go to the office. do other things. "Xiaoxiao, are you back? What does the factory manager want from you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "He praised me without saying anything." "No way, you have made such great contributions to the factory, and the factory praised you." "Otherwise, what reward do you want the factory to give you?" "Of course I gave some material rewards. After all, you saved the truck and fifteen pigs in the factory." "Maybe, but not so fast, it should take a while." "That''s good, otherwise I won''t be worth it for you." "It''s really hard for you to worry about me. This weekend, I will treat you to dinner at my house." "Okay, I will also bring some dishes when the timees, and we will cook and eat together, but I am not very good at cooking, so don''t hold it against me then." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t dislike it. At worst, I won''t eat your cooking." "Xiaoxiao, you are so bad, how could you be like this." "How am I doing?" "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to work." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out a notebook and wrote something on it. Lu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t hold back herughter when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s pretentious appearance, but fortunately she held back in the end, otherwise Zhang Yuanyuan would definitely explode. Chapter 3095: group business trip Chapter 3095: group business trip Chapter 3095 Group business trip In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao lived a peaceful life for a few days. Apart from going to and from get off work every day, she just made medicine in the space or made some delicious food. She lived a very leisurely life. It''s a pity that she has not had such a good life for a few days, and she is busy again, because the family building in the factory is about to start construction, and she needs to purchase materials for the house with the people in the purchasing department. But this time she was just here to make soy sauce, because she had no resources at all. If the higher-ups hadn''t asked all the purchasing department to act together, they probably wouldn''t have taken her with them at all. "Xiaoxiao, this is my first time taking a train." Zhang Yuanyuan excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao while looking at the constantly receding scenery outside the window. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had been staring out of the window, fearing that she would get dizzy if she did this for a long time, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there will be more opportunities to be trains in the future, please sit down and rest. For a while, otherwise what if you dont have the energy to buy supplies when you get off the trainter. "I see, I''ll do it right now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she immediately turned around and sat down, her sitting posture was like that of a kindergarten child. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s sitting posture and shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t say anything, but handed Zhang Yuanyuan a piece of peach cake and said, "Eat something." "No, I''m not hungry, I''ll eat at noon." "There is a unified work meal at noon. This is a small snack I brought, which is used to pass the time." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she reached out to take the peach cake that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, but she didn''t stuff it into her mouth immediately, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what is the work meal you are talking about?" ? Why didnt I see anyone bring food onto the train just now. "The work meal I''m talking about is the food sold on the train. After a while, Deputy Director Yang will ask us to buy food. Just wait." "It''s over, Xiaoxiao, I''m done. I didn''t bring a lunch box. What should I do when it''s time to eat?" "Don''t worry, I brought two lunch boxes, and I will lend you a lunch box when I eatter." "Thank you, thank you so much, Xiao Xiao, you are really my caring little padded jacket." "Stop ttering me there, hurry up and take a break." "good." At 3:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train with the purchaser. She was just about to ask someone to ask whether she should go directly to purchase supplies, or go to the state-run hotel to book a room first. But before she could say anything, she heard Yang Huai telling them to go to the brick factory, so she had no choice but to follow Yang Huai towards the brick factory. "Xiaoxiao, is this the process of purchasing things?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. "Probably this is the process, but the most important link has not yet appeared." "What link?" "You''ll find out soon." "Suddenly I don''t want to know, because I am too tired from the business trip." "What''s wrong with this, you''re tired after not doing anything, and you''ll be fine on a business trip by yourself." "Xiaoxiao, stop talking, I suddenly feel that I am not suitable for purchasing." "Why?" "Because I''m too tired." "Okay, don''t think so much, it''s the same for the first business trip, just wait until you get used to it." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she stopped thinking so much and continued to follow everyone towards the brick factory. Chapter 3096: Get ahead of others Chapter 3096: Get ahead of others Chapter 3096 Was taken first More than half an hourter, they arrived at the gate of the brick factory. Lu Xiaoxiao saw a lot of trucks parked in front of the brick factory, and felt a bad feeling in her heart. So she walked up to Wang Feng and asked Wang Feng in a low voice, "Sister Wang, do you know what those trucks are for?" "It is used to transport bricks, but judging from the appearance of those trucks, it should not belong to the brick factory. It seems that someone went to the brick factory to buy bricks before us." "Then what can I do." "I don''t know either. It depends on Deputy Director Yang. After all, Deputy Director Yang is leading the team this time." After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yang Huai, and saw that Yang Huai''s face was not very good-looking. It seems that their purchase of supplies this time will not go well. But this has nothing to do with her, after all, she is not the person in charge, she is just a soy sauce. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao watched Yang Huaie out of the brick factory angrily. It seems that Yang Huai didn''t buy bricks, otherwise Yang Huai wouldn''t be so angry. "All of youe with me for a while." After Yang Huai finished speaking, he walked towards a ce where no one was there. Everyone in the procurement department looked at each other after hearing Yang Huai''s words, and followed Yang Huai towards a ce where no one was around. When Yang Huai came to a ce where no one was around, he saw that the people from the purchasing department had followed him, so he said: "All the bricks in the brick factory have been bought, if we buy bricks here, we will have to wait for a month. So do you have any other resources in your hands? If you have any, please take them out quickly. Otherwise, if we fail toplete the task this time, the entire procurement department will be a big joke in the factory. " After hearing Yang Huai''s words, everyone in the procurement department looked at me and I looked at you, but none of them spoke, because they didn''t have any information about other brick factories, so what should they say. Seeing that everyone was dumb, Yang Huai could not utter a word, and the anger he had suppressed with great difficulty rose again, so he directly scolded everyone in the purchasing department: "What are you usually doing? There are so many Its really embarrassing for the purchasing department to have no resources in a single brick factory. "Deputy Director Yang, you can''t me us for this. The factory has never purchased bricks since I joined thepany, so it''s not surprising that we don''t have the resources of the brick factory." Xu Dayong retorted after hearing Yang Huai''s words. "Heh... don''t you need to pay attention to this aspect if you don''t need bricks in the factory? Don''t forget that you are in the purchasing department, and you should learn about all walks of life, so that you are worthy of your position." Everyone in the procurement department fell silent after hearing Yang Huai''s words, because they knew in their hearts that Yang Huai was right, but they ignored this aspect. Yang Huai mentioned it now, which made them feel ashamed. "Xiaoxiao, I know there is a ce where you can buy bricks." Zhang Yuanyuan approached Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. "you sure?" "Sure, there is a brick factory in the vige where my grandfather lives. Although bricks are rarely fired at ordinary times, as long as someone needs bricks, they will burn them." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Leave this matter to me, but you still deserve the credit." "I don''t need credit, I just want the family building to be built quickly." "I see, let''s take a look at mine." Lu Xiaoxiao walked forward after finishing speaking. Chapter 3097: good job Chapter 3097: good job Chapter 3097 Good job When she came to Yang Huai, she said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, I know there is a ce where you can buy bricks." "Where?" "The vige where Zhang Yuanyuan''s grandfather lives." "Exact location?" "A vige below our county." "Are you sure? I have never heard of a brick factory in the vige below our county." "It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it, because that brick factory rarely burns bricks, but once someone wants to buy bricks, they will burn bricks." Yang Huai fell into deep thought after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t know whether the brick factory that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned could burn the bricks needed in the factory. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the hesitation in Yang Huai''s heart, so she said to Yang Huai: "Deputy Director Yang, since it will take a month to fix the brick here, why don''t we go there first, maybe there will be unexpected surprises. . "Okay, let''s go to the vige you mentioned." Yang Huai said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Everyone in the procurement department has no opinion on the decision made by Yang Huai. It would be miserable to scold. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to Qinghe County. Since it is night time, there is no way to go to the vige to buy bricks, so Yang Huai can only let everyone go home first, and then set off to buy bricks tomorrow. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went upstairs to take a shower. Today she ran with Yang Huai all day, and her body was sticky and ufortable. Now she just wants to take a good bath and then go to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked that it was already seven o''clock, so she got up immediately to wash up. After she washed up, she ate a simple breakfast and went to work with her bag on her back. When she entered the office of the purchasing department, she saw that everyone''s faces were not very good-looking. It seemed that everyone was exhausted yesterday. "Xiaoxiao, are you here, are you tired?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "It''s okay, I almost overslept." "Then your physical fitness is very good, unlike my sore hands and feet, the whole person feels ufortable." "Do you want me to press it for you?" Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan''s face was really ugly, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Can you massage?" "A little bit." "Then press it for me." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she moved the stool and sat next to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan to stretch out her hand, and then she held Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand and gave Zhang Yuanyuan a massage. However, her massage technique is really average. The reason why she dared to massage Zhang Yuanyuan was because she could use spiritual power to relieve Zhang Yuanyuan''s sore hands and feet. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan stood up and moved her hands and feet. Seeing that her hands and feet were not as sore as before, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, my hands and feet are not sore or painful anymore." "That''s really great, you sit back quickly, Deputy Director Yang is here." Zhang Yuanyuan looked towards the door of the office after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw Yang Huai walking towards her. She was so frightened that she quickly moved the stool and sat back in her seat. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao,e with me." Yang Huai came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s desk and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and walked towards his own desk. Chapter 3098: Furnace Creek Village Chapter 3098: Furnace Creek Vige Chapter 3098 Furnace Creek Vige After Yang Huai left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was huddled in the seat: "Yuanyuan, I''ll go over there." "Okay, go quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan said hastily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yang Huai''s desk, she asked Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, did you ask me toe over?" "Didn''t you say yesterday that there is a brick factory in the vige where Grandpa Zhang Yuanyuan lives. I want you to take me to see it." "I''m afraid it won''t work." "Why?" "Because I don''t know where that vige is, because I haven''t been there, I heard from Zhang Yuanyuan that there is a brick factory in the vige where her grandfather lives, so I need Zhang Yuanyuan to take us to the brick factory." Yang Huai knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but as long as he could purchase bricks, Lu Xiaoxiao''s little thought would be harmless. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go and call Zhang Yuanyuan over." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s seat, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, Deputy Director Yang told you toe over." "What? You said Deputy Director Yang asked me toe over?" "Um." "He probably called me over when he saw me sitting in your seat and talking to you just now." "No, don''t worry." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards Yang Huai behind Lu Xiaoxiao. "Deputy Director Yang, what can you do for me?" Zhang Yuanyuan came to Yang Huai''s desk and asked Yang Huai. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao said that you told her that there is a brick factory in the vige where your grandfather lives." "Um." "Well, pack up your things and take us to the vige where your grandfather''s house is." "Ah, go now?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, it''s just that the vige where my grandfather''s house is located is a bit far from the county seat. If you go there on foot, you won''t be able toe back at night." "Do you have bicycles?" "have." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, do you have a bicycle?" "have." "Then go home and bring your bicycles. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the factory." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished talking, they turned and went back to their seats to pack their things. After they packed their things, they left the office and walked home. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the gate of the food factory on bicycles together. They saw that Yang Huai was already waiting for them there, so they said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, we can start now." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at Luxi Vige, but they did not enter the vige directly, but stopped at the entrance of the vige. "Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, may I trouble you to call the head of Luxi Vige to the entrance of the vige?" Yang Huai asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "No need to call, the head of Luxi Vige is my grandfather, I will take you to find him." "That''s really great. Please, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, take us to the head of Luxi Vige." "no problem." More than ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came to Grandpas house. Seeing Mu Yin feeding the chickens in the yard, she called out to Mu Yin, Grandma, Im here to see you. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s shout, Mu Yin looked towards the door and saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard with a smile on her face. She hurriedly walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and took Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, why are you free today? To see grandma?" Chapter 3099: take an order Chapter 3099: take an order Chapter 3099 Take the order "Hey... Actually, I didn''te to see grandma today. I came here with a mission. Grandma, where did grandpa go?" "Where else can he be, either in the field or at the vige office." After hearing Mu Yin''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan turned to Yang Huai and asked, "Deputy Director Yang, will you follow me to find my grandfather, or sit at my grandfather''s house for a while, and wait for me to find my grandfather back." "I''ll go with you." "I''ll go with you too." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Yang Huai and Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Mu Yin: "Grandma, I''ll go find grandpa first, and I''lle home to chat with you after I finish the matter." "Okay, okay, my family Yuanyuan is really filial, go get busy with your work, don''t dy the business." "Then I''ll go first." "go quickly." Ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan took Yang Huai and Lu Xiaoxiao to the vige office. Seeing that the door of the office was closed, she knew that her grandfather was not in the office, so she took Yang Huai and Lu Xiaoxiao to the field. go. When she came to the field, she saw her grandfather standing on the ridge of the field directing people to work. So she stepped forward and said to Ge Jianzhong: "Grandpa, I have something to ask you." "Yuanyuan, why are youing to Luxi Vige at this time? Don''t you have to go to work?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Ge Jianzhong turned his head to look at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Grandpa, I''m at work right now. I have something to ask you. Can youe with me first?" Even though Ge Jianzhong was very interested in what Zhang Yuanyuan said, she still didn''t ask, but walked out behind Zhang Yuanyuan. "Deputy Director Yang, this is my grandfather, talk to him if you have anything to do." After Zhang Yuanyuan brought Ge Jianzhong to Yang Huai, he said to Yang Huai. Yang Huai nodded to Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said, "Hi vige chief, I am the deputy director of the purchasing department of Sunshine Food Factory, and my name is Yang Huai." "Hello, Deputy Director Yang, my name is Ge Jianzhong, and I am the vige chief of Luxi Vige. May I ask what you can do for me?" "I heard Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan say that there is a brick factory in Luxi Vige. I wonder if it is true?" "It''s true, but there are very few people buying bricks, so bricks haven''t been fired for a long time." "How many bricks can you burn in a day?" Yang Huai asked excitedly after hearing Ge Jianzhong''s words. "About one thousand and twelve." "That''s great. The food factory recently needs a batch of bricks to build a house. I wonder if the vige head can ept this order." "How many bricks do you need?" Ge Jianzhong didn''t agree immediately after hearing Yang Huai''s words. Firstly, it was because he didnt know how many bricks Yang Huai needed, and secondly, because the autumn harvest wasing soon, and he couldnt dy the autumn harvest because of brick-burning, so some things had to be rified. "I don''t know exactly how many bricks are needed, but our factory needs to build three six-story houses, so we definitely need a lot of bricks." After hearing Yang Huai''s words, Ge Jianzhong thought for a while, and then said: "Deputy Director Yang, I can take the order from your factory, but I have to dere in advance that if we don''t finish the bricks you need by the autumn harvest , then we have to wait until after the autumn harvest to continue burning, after all, we cant dy the autumn harvest because of burning bricks. "No problem. There is still more than a month before the autumn harvest. You are burning bricks first, and the house is not built so quickly." Chapter 3100: tired Chapter 3100: tired Chapter 3100 Tired Ge Jianzhong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Yang Huai''s words. He thought that Yang Huai would not agree to the conditions he proposed. After all, the conditions he proposed were a bit harsh, but he didn''t expect Yang Huai to agree. The pen came in, which is great. Seeing that Yang Huai and her grandfather had reached an agreement, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, since the matter is settled, should it be time to sign a cooperation agreement?" "It is indeed time to sign the cooperation agreement, but I did not bring the cooperation agreement today, so I will sign it tomorrow. I will go back and revise the cooperation agreement now." "good." "Will you two go back with me or go back by yourselfter." Yang Huai asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao. "We''ll go back with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Yang Huai''s words. "Since you are going back with me, let''s go." "good." After Ge Jianzhong returned home, Mu Yin asked Ge Jianzhong, "What do Yuanyuan and the others want you for?" "Good thing." "What a good thing?" "The factory where Yuanyuan works is going to build a house, so they came to our vige to buy bricks." "Is what you said true? As far as the broken brick factory in our vige is concerned, how can Yuanyuan''s factory be valued?" "How did I know this, maybe Yuanyuan yed a role in the middle." "Then you have to do things well, don''t lose Yuanyuan''s face." "Of course I know this. Although the brick factory in our vige has not been used for a long time, the bricks produced are no worse than those produced by those big brick factories. This has been verified by our family." "That''s true. I don''t know if those people''s brick-making technology is still there. Why don''t you ask them to burn a furnace of bricks now to see." "Wait until tomorrow, the agreement hasn''t been signed yet, so we can''t let this matter out." "Okay, I''m going to feed the pigs, you can figure it out for yourself." After Ge Yin finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the main room. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. Because she hadn''t had lunch, she was tired and hungry now. Just as she was about to ask Yang Huai if she could go and buy something to eat first, she heard Yang Huai telling her and Zhang Yuanyuan to go home to rest. She immediately said to Yang Huai with Zhang Yuanyuan, and then rode towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, then took out a sandwich from the space and ate it. After eating the sandwich, she felt less hungry, so she stopped eating and went into the space to take a shower. After she took a shower and dried her hair, she took out a BJ roast duck from the warehouse and ate it. She said that she hadn''t eaten BJ roast duck for a long time, and it was really delicious to have a bite of BJ roast duck now. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the roast duck, she cleaned up and sat on the sofa to watch a movie. But she hadn''t watched the movie for long, when she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go out to the yard to open the door. "Ahua, why are you free toe and y with me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Zhang Aihua, and asked. "Tomorrow is the weekend, of course I am free toe and y with you." e in." "I won''t go in today, I want to ask if you are free tomorrow, I want you to apany me to buy clothes." "I don''t have time tomorrow, but I will rest the day after tomorrow. If you are not in a hurry, I can apany you to buy it when I am resting the day after tomorrow." Chapter 3101: Sign the agreement (1) Chapter 3101: Sign the agreement (1) Chapter 3101 Signing the Agreement (1) "Okay, then let''s make an appointment to buy clothes the day after tomorrow." "Um." "Then I''m going home, bye." "Bye-Bye." Lu Xiaoxiao closed the courtyard door after Zhang Aihua left, and then she went back to her room to sleep. She will go to Luxi Vige with Yang Huai tomorrow, so she should rest early today. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao rode her bicycle towards the factory after having breakfast. Yesterday, Yang Huai didn''t tell her what time to leave today, so she should go to the factory early, lest Yang Huai wait for her. alright. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Zhang Yuanyuan waved to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao riding towards her on a bicycle. "Yuanyuan, why did youe so early today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after parking her bicycle in front of Zhang Yuanyuan. "I don''t know when to leave, so I came early." "It turns out that you are the same as me. I didn''t know when to leave, so I came early." "Hey... I know it''s the reason even if you don''t tell me, because you usually step on the spot when you go to work." "Let''s go, let''s wait for Deputy Director Yang under the tree over there, it''s too hot here." "We don''t need to go there, Deputy Director Yang is here." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked back, and saw Yang Huai walking towards her and Zhang Yuanyuan pushing a bicycle, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan said to Yang Huai, "Hello, Deputy Director Yang." "You guys came early enough." "Isn''t this the early bird catches the worm, are we leaving now?" "Wait for me, I''ll go to the office to get the agreement, and then I''ll go." "good." After Yang Huai left, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing you spoke before me, otherwise I would have told you the real reason." "I knew you would be like this, so I said before you, Yuanyuan, don''t speak too fast in the future, and speak with your head first, otherwise you will offend many people." "I know, but I just can''t change it." "Let''s change slowly, starting with talking less and doing more." "I see." After more than ten minutes, Yang Huai appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan with a briefcase, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go to Luxi Vige." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at Luxi Vige. This time they didn''t stop at the entrance of the vige likest time, but rode their bicycles directly to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. "You guys are here,e in quickly." Mu Yin saw Zhang Yuanyuan and two other people she didn''t know walking towards her house pushing bicycles, so she said hastily. "Grandma, why are you waiting for us in the yard, it''s so hot." "It''s not hot, I''m used to it, you guys go into the house, I''ve prepared cold water for you." "Thank you grandma." "Don''t be too polite with grandma, let''s take someone into the house." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she led Lu Xiaoxiao and Yang Huai towards the main room. When she went into the main room, she saw Ge Jianzhong sitting on the kang drinking tea, so she said to Ge Jianzhong: "Grandpa, we are here." "Drink water first, your grandmother prepared it for you." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she greeted Yang Huai, Lu Xiaoxiao and Shui. After they finished drinking the water, she asked Yang Huai to sit on the kang opposite Ge Jianzhong, and gave the ce to the two parties who were discussing cooperation. Chapter 3102: Sign the agreement (2) Chapter 3102: Sign the agreement (2) Chapter 3102 Sign the agreement (2) "Mr. Ge, this is an agreement for the food factory to order bricks from your vige brick factory. Please take a look. If there is no problem, we can sign the agreement." Yang Huai took out the agreement from his briefcase and handed it over. Give Ge Jian the middle way. After hearing Yang Huai''s words, Ge Jianzhong reached out to take the agreement Yang Huai handed him, and then began to look through it. Because its just an agreement on bricks, its not veryplicated. Ge Jianzhong finished reading it in a while. After he confirmed that there was no problem with the agreement, he said to Yang Huai, Deputy Director Yang, there is nothing wrong with the agreement. signed." "Okay, let''s sign the agreement now." Yang Huai took out a pen from his bag after speaking, and quickly signed his name on the agreement. After he signed his name, he handed the pen to Ge Jianzhong. "Thank you." Ge Jianzhong said to Yang Huai after taking the pen handed to him by Yang Huai, and then signed his name on the agreement. After Yang Huai signed Ge Jianzhong''s name, he took a look at the agreement, and then said to Ge Jianzhong: "Director Ge, since we have confirmed the cooperative rtionship now, can you take me to the brick factory to have a look? . "Of course, I will take you there." More than half an hourter, Ge Jianzhong took Yang Huai and the others to the brick factory in Luxi Vige. He was relieved to see that the brick factory had no problems except that it had be a bit depressed because it hadn''t fired bricks for a long time. Then he said to Yang Huai: "Deputy Director Yang, this is the brick factory in our vige. Although it is not big, it can indeed burn more than a thousand bricks a day, and the quality is no worse than that produced by a big brick factory. The bricks of my house were fired from this brick factory, and they are still strong after decades. Yang Huai nodded after hearing Ge Jianzhong''s words, and then said: "Mr. Ge, I will leave the matter of bricks to you. I hope you can burn the bricks we ordered as soon as possible." "good." "It''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first, and I''lle back when you guys have fired the first batch of bricks." "good." "Are you two going back with me?" Yang Huai asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan originally wanted to say that she would go back in the afternoon, but before she could say anything, Ge Jianzhong helped her back. So she had no choice but to follow Yang Huai back to the county seat. "Where''s Yuanyuan? Why didn''t shee back with you?" Mu Yin asked Ge Jianzhong after Ge Jianzhong returned home. "She went back to the county." "It shouldn''t be, Yuanyuan said she would chat with me today, why did she go back?" "I asked her to go back. Today she came with the leader. If she stays with us for dinner, the leader''s impression of her will definitely get worse, and it will have a great impact on Yuanyuan''s work. " Mu Yin was still very angry when she heard Ge Jianzhong say that he sent Zhang Yuanyuan back to the county, but when she heard Ge Jianzhong''s exnation, the anger in her heart dissipated instantly. So she asked Ge Jianzhong, "When will Yuanyuane again?" "It should be when the first batch of bricks are fired." "Okay, when the timees, I''ll make some delicious food for Yuanyuan to take home for her to eat, so it won''t affect Yuanyuan." "No, but don''t do too much, or the effect will be bad." "Understood, I''m going to cook, otherwise those hairy monkeys at home will be hungry again when theye back." Mu Yin walked towards the kitchen after speaking. Chapter 3103: buying clothes Chapter 3103: buying clothes Chapter 3103 Buying clothes Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the county after eleven o''clock at noon, because today was originally a rest time, so they separated from Yang Huai when they arrived in the county. "Xiaoxiao, I won''t go to your house for dinner tomorrow. I''m exhausted these two days." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao while pushing the bicycle forward. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about Zhang Aihua asking her to apany her to buy clothes tomorrow. Originally, she nned to apany Zhang Aihua to buy clothes tomorrow, and then go home to cook something delicious for Zhang Yuanyuan to eat. She never thought that Zhang Yuanyuan would offer not to go to her house for lunch tomorrow. It seems that she can rx tomorrow, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Since you are very tired, you can take a good rest in the dormitory. You can eat anytime." "Then next week, there should be nothing wrong next week." "Okay, then next week." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Seeing that the shoes and trousers she was wearing were covered with dust, she nned to take a bath first and eat lunch. But before she came, she hurried upstairs when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door and saw Liu Ermei, she remembered what she had an appointment with Liu Ermeist week, so he said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, you are here,e in quickly." "Xiaoxiao, I won''t go in today. I''m here to tell you that I have bought malted milk, so I don''t need to buy milk powder for the time being." "Okay, I know about this, it''s noon now, you can have lunch at my house." "No need, the ox cart in the vige will go back early today, so I''m going to take the ox cart." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything to ask Liu Ermei to stay at her house for lunch, but said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister,e to my house to y when you have time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Ermei leave, she went back to the house to take a shower and eat. The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and ate a rich breakfast, then sat on the sofa and read a book while waiting for Zhang Aihua. When she stayed until about 8:50, she heard a knock on the door, so she put away her books and walked towards the yard with her bag on her back. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go shopping for clothes." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when the yard door opened. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, then she locked the door of the yard, and walked towards the department store together with Zhang Aihua. When they came to the department store, she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?" "I don''t know, I only have 20 yuan on me now, let''s go in and have a look." "good." Zhang Aihua walked around the clothes counter and didn''t see the clothes she wanted, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t like the clothes here, let''s go to the supply and marketing agency to have a look, maybe There will be clothes I like." "Okay, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed directly. She was originally going to apany Zhang Aihua to buy clothes today, so Zhang Aihua can do whatever she says. But when they came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw that there was not a single piece of clothing for sale in the supply and marketing cooperative, and they were speechless. Before when they didnt buy clothes, there were always clothes hanging in the supply and marketing cooperative for sale, but when they wanted to buy clothes, there was no clothes for sale in the supply and marketing cooperative. I really didnt know what to say. Chapter 3104: design clothes Chapter 3104: design clothes Chapter 3104 Design clothes "Ah Hua, do you still want to buy clothes?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Aihua. "Don''t buy it, let''s go back." "Would you like to buy a piece of cloth and let your family make it for you? Not only will it be cheaper, but the style of clothes will be unique." "It''s okay. Although my mother and my grandma are good at making clothes, there are only a few styles they can make. I have several clothes made by them. If I buy cloth today, they probably made it." The styles are those again." "Since you don''t like the styles of clothes made by Aunt Chen and Grandma Qian, you can draw the styles of clothes you like, and let Aunt Chen and Grandma Qian make them ording to the pictures you drew." "Yes, why didn''t I think of this, but I can''t draw pictures, Xiaoxiao, can you?" "meeting." "Will you help me draw when I go backter?" "good." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihuaughed like Hua Hua for a while, but she stoppedughing immediately because she was going to buy cloth. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Aihua bought the cloth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have bought the cloth, let''s go home." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Aihua walked towards the house together. After they got home, she poured a ss of water for Zhang Aihua and herself, and said to Zhang Aihua: "Sit down and rest for a while, and we will discuss the clothes artworkter." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for a while. Seeing that Zhang Aihua had finished drinking the water in the cup, she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what kind of dress do you want?" "I want a dress withce, preferably withce on the neckline, the hem and the hem." "Are there any other requirements?" "No, I just want ace dress." "Okay, I''ll help you draw the pattern now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the pen and paper from the drawer, and began to draw the pattern of the clothes. It didn''t take long for her to draw the style of the clothes. She checked that there was nothing to modify, so she handed the drawings to Zhang Aihua and said, "Let''s see if it''s the clothes you want." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua reached out to take the drawing that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then looked at the picture on the drawing, then she stood up excitedly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the clothes I want That''s it, you''re really amazing." "It''s fine if you like it. What kind of clothes do you n to make from the other piece of cloth? Let me help you draw the pattern." "Let me think about it." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she sat back on the sofa and thought about it. A few minutester, Zhang Aihua finally figured out what kind of dress she wanted, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I want a skirt, but it''s not the kind that slims you down. I want something that doesn''t show off your figure." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. When she was about to draw a style, she thought of the style of clothes Zhang Aihua was going to make, and asked Zhang Aihua, "Do you wantce?" "want." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a brush and began to draw pictures. After a while, she drew the pattern again, and then she handed the drawing to Zhang Aihua and said, "Let''s have a look." "Okay." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she took the drawing and looked at it. After she finished reading the drawings, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is this dress too simple?" Chapter 3105: show off clothes Chapter 3105: show off clothes Chapter 3105 Show off clothes "No, the cloth you bought is colored. If the pattern is tooplicated, it will not look good." "That''s right, I''ll take the drawings and cloth home and ask my mother to help me make the clothes and skirts." "There''s no need to be so anxious, right?" "Hey... I''m impatient." "Okay, then go home quickly." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she took the cloth and paper and walked out of the living room. After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the pen and paper, andy down on the sofa. Calcting that it is only half a month before she goes to Haishi, and I don''t know if her trip to Haishi will go smoothly. I just hope that she will not encounter any trouble this time. The next few days were very peaceful, until when she came home from get off work on Friday, she saw Zhang Aihua standing in front of her house in a beautiful dress. So she stepped forward and said to Zhang Aihua: "The skirt is made?" "It''s done, isn''t it pretty?" "It really looks good, especially for you." "Yeah, I think so too. When I wore the skirt to school today, many people asked me who made the skirt for me. I told them that my mother made it for me, but they didn''t believe it. , And said I lied to them." "Didn''t you show them the drawings? After reading the drawings, they must believe that you made the clothes." "Yes, why didn''t I think of this, I will bring the drawings to school when I go to school next Monday, Xiaoxiao, do you mind if I show them the drawings?" "Of course I don''t mind. This is the style of clothes you came up with. I just drew what you thought. So you can show the drawings to whoever you want." "Xiao Xiao, you are so kind." "Don''t get tired of me, look at your sweat, go to the country to wash it off." "Okay, then I''ll go home." "Um." After Zhang Aihua left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key to open the door, and then went into the house. When Zhang Aihua came home and saw her grandma picking vegetables in the yard, she walked up to her grandma and put on a circle, then asked, "Does it look good?" "Looks good, looks good, you have turned around in front of me 800 times, if you don''t get dizzy, I will get dizzy." "Grandma, isn''t this the first time I''m wearing a skirt, so I''m inevitably a little excited." "Okay, okay, I see, you go and let your grandpa see your skirt, don''t interfere with my work." "Grandpa is back?" Zhang Aihua asked after hearing Qian Juhua''s words. "I''m back, I''m staying in the house, you go in the house quickly." "Okay." Zhang Aihua immediately walked into the room after speaking. When she entered the room, she immediately walked around in front of Zhang Weiguo, and then asked, "Grandpa, do you think I look good in this dress?" "It''s beautiful, when did you buy the dress?" "I didn''t buy this dress, it was made by my mother for me." "You said that your mother made this dress for you. Why did her craftsmanship suddenly be so good?" "It''s not that my mother''s craftsmanship has improved, but because she left this thing." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she immediately opened the kang cab, and then took out the blueprint drawn by Lu Xiaoxiao from inside and handed it to Zhang Weiguo. After Zhang Weiguo took over the blueprint Zhang Aihua handed him, he nced at the picture drawn on the blueprint, and couldn''t help but admire: "The painter is good, you can see that you have practiced it, otherwise the drawing will not be so smooth." Chapter 3106: first bricks Chapter 3106: first bricks Chapter 3106 The first batch of bricks "Grandpa, I''m not showing you the artist, but the style of the dress." "Okay, okay, I''ll watch it right away." "How is it? Is it well designed?" "It''s really good, you designed it? No, you can''t draw such a picture, so who designed it?" "Of course it''s me, but the one drawn is Xiaoxiao." "It turned out to be Xiaoxiao. I thought it was her just now. It seems that Xiaoxiao is even more powerful than I thought." "That''s right, Xiaoxiao is amazing." "Okay, look at your sweaty face, go wash up, you can eat right away." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office at two o''clock in the afternoon, she heard Yang Huai calling her, so she walked towards Yang Huai''s desk. When she came to Yang Huai, she asked Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, what do you want from me?" "Just now there was news from the brick factory that the first batch of bricks has been fired. I want you and Zhang Yuanyuan to check the quality of the bricks. If there is no problem, I will send the car to bring the bricks back tomorrow." "Deputy Director Yang, aren''t you going with us?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Yang Huai''s words. "I have an important meeting in the afternoon, so I won''t go with you, so you must control the quality of the bricks, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble in the future." "Okay, then I will go to Luxi Vige with Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, and ask Deputy Director Yang to help me and Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan ask for leave." "I have already asked for leave for you, you can go directly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yang Huai''s words, then turned around and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s side, she reached out and knocked on the table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, Deputy Director Yang asked us to go to Luxi Vige to inspect the bricks. You should pack up your things quickly, and we will go home to pick up the bicycle together." "Just the two of us going?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while packing her things. "Yes, Deputy Director Yang has something to do in the afternoon and can''t go with us." "That''s great, I can go to my grandma''s house and chat with her." "You want to chat faster, we have to go to the county town in the evening." "knew." At three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to Luxi Vige. At this moment, they did not go to Ge Jianzhong''s house, but walked directly to the brick factory. "Yuanyuan, why are you and Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao here? Where''s Deputy Director Yang?" Ge Jianzhong asked when Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the brick factory. "Deputy Director Yang couldn''te because he had something to do, so he asked me and Xiaoxiao to inspect the quality of the bricks." "Can you test it?" "I don''t think I still have Xiaoxiao, she can do it." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help cursing in her heart: You really think highly of me. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can you inspect bricks?" Ge Jianzhong asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Some, but not much." "Thene with me and have a look. If there is no problem, we will continue to burn bricks." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Ge Jianzhong and walked towards the ce where the bricks were ced. When she came to the ce where the bricks were ced, she saw neat rows of bricks, and asked Ge Jianzhong, "Mr. Ge, how many bricks are there in total?" "More than five thousand yuan." "Then I will start spot checks." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and then said to Ge Jianzhong, "Mr. Ge, there is no problem with this batch of bricks. The factory will send a car to transport the bricks tomorrow." Chapter 3107: Good luck Chapter 3107: Good luck Chapter 3107 Start of work "That''s great, we can continue to burn bricks, but I don''t know when the money for the first batch of bricks will be settled?" "Isn''t it written in this agreement?" "No, the agreement only states the unit price, quantity and total price of bricks." "Then I need to go back and ask. After all, the person in charge of this matter is Deputy Director Yang. I can''t make the decision for him, but I will ask Deputy Director Yang to give you the money as soon as possible." "Thank you then." "You''re wee." Seeing that the business was done, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Ge Jianzhong, "Grandpa, is grandma at home?" "Yes, she has been waiting for you all day." "Then I''m going to find my grandma." "Go." More than ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan took Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard, and when she saw Mu Yin sitting under the eaves, she stepped forward and shouted to Mu Yin, "Grandma, I''m here to chat with you." "Oh, Yuanyuan, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come into the house with grandma. Grandma has cooked a lot of delicious food for you." "Thank you grandma." "There is nothing to thank, I am only your granddaughter, by the way, this is your colleague,e in and sit together." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed Zhang Yuanyuan and Mu Yin and walked into the house. After Mu Yin entered the room, she immediately took out the food she had prepared in advance, and then greeted Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come and sit down, both of you, this is a little snack I made, eat it quickly . "Thank you grandma." "Eat quickly, you will have to rush back to the county in a while." "Grandma, you can eat too." Zhang Yuanyuan picked up a piece of dried sweet potato and stuffed it into Mu Yin''s mouth. "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was chatting with Mu Yin: "Yuanyuan, we should go back." "what time is it now?" "It''s almost five o''clock." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard that it was almost five o''clock, she immediately stood up and said to Mu Yin, "Grandma, I''m going back to the county seat, and I''lle to see you next time." "Okay, be careful on the way back, don''t ride too fast." "Understood, I''m leaving." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house together, and then they rode bicycles towards the county seat. When they returned to the county seat, it was already six o''clock in the evening. At this time, everyone in the food factory was off work, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t go to the food factory, but walked towards home. After returning home, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower in the space, and left the space with a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup. She ate several dried sweet potatoes at Grandma Zhang Yuanyuan''s house in the afternoon, and she is not hungry at all, so she ns to Drink a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office the next morning, she obviously felt that the atmosphere in the office today was very unusual, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, the know-it-all, "Yuanyuan, what happened, why do you seem so happy?" look." "The family building of our factory started construction today. Someone was digging the foundation early in the morning. When I came to work, I went around to take a look. There were quite a few people who came to dig the foundation this time. It may not take long for the house to be demolished." It can be covered." "Is it so fast? Haven''t the bricks arrived yet?" "It should take a long time to dig the foundation, otherwise the factory would not let them start the construction first. Besides, the bricks will be shipped today, so there will be no dy in building the house." "That''s right." Chapter 3108: How to pay Chapter 3108: How to pay Chapter 3108 How to pay "Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Yuanyuan, you twoe here." Yang Huai walked into the office and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other after hearing Yang Huai''s words, then stood up and walked towards Yang Huai''s desk. When they came to Yang Huai''s desk, they asked Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, what can you do with us?" "How did you go to the brick factory to inspect the bricks yesterday? Are they up to standard?" "I don''t know if it meets the standard, but the quality of the bricks is fine, and they can be used to build houses." "Then you two go to the finance department to apply for a truck, and then go to the brick factory to pull the bricks back." "Okay, but when will the money be paid?" "what money?" "Brick money." "What do you two think?" "Deputy Director Yang, I suggest that it would be better to pay each time a brick is pulled, so that the enthusiasm of the workers in the brick factory can be mobilized, and they can speed up the burning of the bricks that our factory needs." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Yang Huai saidter. "What you said makes sense, but this is too troublesome, and the financial side will not agree." "Then Deputy Director Yang thinks how to give the money better?" "I pay once for pulling bricks three times, but today is the first time I go to pull bricks, so I can make an exception and settle a sum of money first." "Deputy Director Yang, please issue a certificate. When Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan and I went to apply for a truck, we paid the money by the way." "Wait a minute, I can''t make decisions about the money, I need to ask Director Li for instructions." After Yang Huai finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards Li Jinjin''s office. After Yang Huai left, Zhang Yuanyuan approached Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you and my grandfather, they wouldn''t have gotten the money so quickly." "This has nothing to do with me. It is your grandpa and the others who burn the bricks well. If your grandpa and the others don''t burn the bricks well, I won''t help your grandpa and the others." "No matter what, I thank you. My grandpa and grandma are one of the few rtives who really like me. Although I don''t meet them many times, their love for me is not mixed with any interests, so I am very special. cherish." "See it." After Yang Huai came out of Li Jinjin''s office, he walked directly in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, then handed the paper in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "This is a proof, you take it well, if you lose it, you will be responsible." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yang Huai''s words, then took the certificate from Yang Huai, turned around and went back to her ce to pack her things. After she packed up her things, she left the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan left, the people in the procurement department looked at Yang Huai, because they were very dissatisfied at the moment. Why did Yang Huai give such a good procurement task to two neers? Old people are not only unfair, but also a kind of irony. "What are you looking at me for?" Yang Huai felt that someone was staring at him, so he looked up and saw that everyone in the office was staring at him, so he asked. "Deputy Director Yang, why do you entrust the procurement tasks to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan? ording to the usual practice, shouldn''t such procurement tasks be entrusted to senior seniors in the department?" Xu Kedong asked Yang Huai. "There is indeed such a practice, but this time the bricks were purchased by Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, so they are naturally in charge." Chapter 3109: pull bricks Chapter 3109: pull bricks Chapter 3109 Pulling bricks "Deputy Director Yang, are you kidding? You said that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan purchased the bricks?" "Yes, didn''t you say that there is a brick factory in the vige where Zhang Yuanyuan''s family lives, and the bricks are purchased from there." After hearing Yang Huai''s words, everyone in the office showed envy and hatred. How could they not be as lucky as Zhang Yuanyuan? If they knew that there was a brick factory in that ce, they would have gone there long ago. Unfortunately, it is toote to say anything now. up. Yang Huai knew what they were thinking when he saw the expressions of the people in the office, so he said to them with a beating tone: "If you have time to worry about other people''s affairs, it''s better to hurry up and do the things at hand well. I don''t want to see that you haven''t purchased the things you need when the family building starts construction. Especially Xu Kedong, if I remember correctly, you are responsible for purchasing cement this time. " Xu Kedong nodded after hearing Yang Huai''s words, and then lowered his head in shame. Because he hadn''t contacted the person in charge of the cement factory, and he didn''t know why, the person in charge of the cement factory, who was always kind, suddenly avoided him. It seems that he has to get off work early today and go to the cement factory to bet on the person in charge, otherwise he is afraid that he will not be able toplete the procurement task, and then he will be a joke of the procurement department. Yang Huai saw Xu Kedong''s ashamed look, so he couldn''t continue talking about him, so he said: "Hurry up, cement is as important as bricks, and both are indispensable." "I see, I will hurry up and purchase cement." "Yeah." After Yang Huai finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to work on his own affairs. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan arrived at Luxi Vige, it was after ten o''clock in the morning. After they got off the car, they saw Ge Jianzhong waiting for them at the gate of the brick factory. So they went up the mountain and greeted Ge Jianzhong: "Hello, Vige Chief Ge." "Hi guys, the bricks are there, should they be loaded now orter?" "Now." "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to load the bricks into the car." More than an hourter, all the 5,000 bricks were loaded onto the truck. Seeing the driver close the door of the truck, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a wad of money from her bag and handed it to Ge Jianzhong, saying, "Mr. Ge, this is the batch." Brick''s money, please count, if the amount is correct, I will trouble you to sign this receipt." Ge Jianzhong nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao and counted it. Seeing that the amount was correct, he signed his name on the receipt. After Lu Xiaoxiao signed Ge Jianzhong''s name, she put the receipt in her bag, and then said to Ge Jianzhong, "Mr. Ge, Deputy Director Yang said that in the future, the bricks will not be tied once, but tied once three times. , do you think this will work?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ge Jianzhong thought about it for a while and felt that there was no problem, so he agreed directly. Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved when she saw that Ge Jianzhong had no opinion on the payment method, so she sat in the car. "Grandpa, I''m leaving first. I''ll visit you and grandma when I''m free." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Ge Jianzhong. "Get in the car quickly, don''t let people wait for you." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others left, Ge Jianzhong entered the brick factory with the money, and said to a group of people who were busy, "Look at what this is?" "Qian, vige chief, where did you get such a stack of money?" "Of course it is the money earned from selling bricks. You work hard and go to the vige to collect wages when you get off work in the evening." "yes." Chapter 3110: not at ease Chapter 3110: not at ease Chapter 3110 Not at ease Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the factory at around 12:00 noon, because everyone in the factory was off work at this time, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan could not go home, and had to stand by the train to prevent the bricks from being taken away. "Xiaoxiao, let me go buy something to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, rubbing her belly. "Okay, buy me two steamed buns." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan took the money and ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, said hello, and walked outside the food factory. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the truck with the oiled paper bag, and then she opened the oiled paper bag and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the steamed buns in the state-run restaurant are sold out, so I bought you steamed buns." "It''s okay, it''s all the same. I''ll give you the money and tickets you need after eating the buns." "No, not much money." "One code is one code, next time you invite me to eat buns, I will definitely not give you money and tickets." "All right." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after eating the steamed stuffed bun. There was still an hour before going to work, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s get in the car and sit down for a rest. It''s still an hour before going to work." "I''m not tired, you can get in the car and go to rest. I prefer to stay like this than sitting in the car. There is a smell in the car that I don''t like to smell." "Okay, then I''ll get in the car and take a rest." "Um." At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Yuanyuan saw that everyone in the factory hade to work, so he opened the car door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sleeping in the car: "Xiaoxiao, it''s already two o''clock, we can go to Deputy Director Yang and tell He has pulled the bricks back, let him find someone to move the bricks." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then said hello to her, and asked her to go to Yang Huai. After all, there is still a guard here, and she is more suitable for guarding this ce than Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan brought Yang Huai to the truck, and said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, the bricks are all on the truck, you just need to open the truck door." "Don''t look at it, I''ll send someone over to move the bricks, please watch it for a while." "good." At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finally returned to the office, but as soon as they sat down on the stool, more than half of the people in the office surrounded them. Fortunately, the expressions on their faces were peaceful, otherwise she and Zhang Yuanyuan would have thought they were here to find fault. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the people who surrounded her. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, we heard that you brought back 5,000 bricks today. Is this true?" "it is true." "How long does it take for our factory to pull enough bricks to build a house?" "I''m not sure about this. The agreement was signed by Deputy Director Yang. If you want to know, you can ask Deputy Director Yang." "Hehe... No need, we just asked casually." "Yes, yes, we just asked casually. If you are busy, we will leave first." Zhang Yuanyuan whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao after they left: "Xiaoxiao, why do you think they are so nosy." "They shouldn''t be nosy, have you noticed that the few people who came here just now are the ones who set up the house." "It really is." "They probably asked because they were anxious about thepletion of the house. After all, they paid a lot of money for the house. They must not feel at ease if the house is notpleted." Chapter 3111: strange phone Chapter 3111: strange phone Chapter 3111 Strange phone call "It''s true. Not only are they not at ease, but I am also not at ease. Not only have I emptied all my belongings, but I also owe a lot of money. In addition, I have fallen out with my family. If the house If it doesnt work, I dont know what to do. "Don''t worry, the house will not fail to be built. Now the factory has started toy foundations, and the bricks will be shipped in one after another, so the house will not fail to be built." "I hope so." After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get up to pour water, but before she came, she hurriedly stood up, and saw a person standing in front of her. If she remembered correctly, the person standing in front of her should be It''s Xu Kedong. So she asked Xu Kedong, "Comrade Xu, what can you do for me?" "I... I want to ask if you know anyone from the cement factory." "The man from the cement factory? Who do you mean?" "Mu Dayong." "do not know." "Oh, it''s all right." Xu Kedong turned and left after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Kedong''s leaving back and shook her head, then got up to pour water. When Lu Xiaoxiao got home from work at five o''clock in the evening, she heard the phone ringing, so she rushed to the phone and picked up the receiver to answer the phone. At this time, no one else would call her except Zhang Xu , because not many people know the phone number at home. But after she picked up the phone, she gave a few consecutive hups, but there was no sound from the other end of the microphone. She thought that the microphone of her own phone was broken, so she reached out and patted it a few times, and then put it to her ear again, He heard the voice of pretending to be a ghost from over there. "Who are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw the voice of pretending to be a ghost was getting louder. Unfortunately, there was still no response, so she cursed crazy, hung up the phone, and went to the kitchen to make dinner. While she was finishing dinner, she heard the phone ringing again, so she dried her hands with a towel and went to the phone to answer it. But this time the voice from the other end of the phone was the same as before. After listening for a while, she didn''t hear anything, so she hung up the phone directly. Got the call in and it was perfect. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and read a book for a while, then went upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, she realized that the receiver was not put back on the phone, so she went downstairs and put the receiver back on the phone. But as soon as she put the receiver back on the phone, she heard the phone ringing. Although she knew in her heart that it must be the caller again, she was afraid that there would be exceptions, so she picked up the phone. As she expected, it was the pretender who called. If it weren''t for the fact that the current technology can''t track it, she really wanted to find out the pretender and teach him how to behave, so don''t just sit around all day long. down to business. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes at 7:30 in the morning. She looked out the window and saw that it was already bright, so she got up to take a shower. After she washed up and was ready to go to the kitchen to make breakfast, she saw the wall clock on the wall, and she immediately turned around and picked up the bag on the sofa and ran out the door. Because it''s only twenty minutes before work time, if she doesn''t go out, she will bete. Chapter 3112: was beaten Chapter 3112: was beaten Chapter 3112 was beaten The reason why she wakes up sote is to me the strange phone. It rang several times in the middle of the night and woke her up. When she was about to get up to answer the phone, the phone stopped ringing again, and she was toozy to go downstairs to dial the phone. As a result, she didn''t sleep well all night. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you, running so fast?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the seat panting. "It''s okay, I just got upte, so I ran all the way, just rest for a while." "I was almostte today, but fortunately I live in the factory, so it''s okay to get up a littlete." "Um." "By the way, I heard something happened to Xu Kedong." "What''s up?" "I don''t know the details, I just heard that he was beaten, and he can''te to work today because of leave." "Oh, I guess I know why he was beaten." "Why?" "Do you remember what he asked me yesterday?" "Remember, he asked you if you knew Mu Dayong from the cement factory." "Yes, his beating is probably rted to this incident. The cement in our factory has not been purchased yet." "No way, you can be beaten just for buying cement? It''s not like our factory didn''t buy cement before, but this kind of thing has never happened. What did Xu Kedong do to make people beat him? Didn''te." "How do you know he was beaten and unable toe to work?" "Is not it?" "Probably not, he should be afraid of shame." "No way, it''s just that I didn''t purchase cement. What''s the matter with embarrassment? There are often people in the purchasing department who can''tplete the procurement tasks, and it''s not the same as him." "I don''t know about this." "I really want to know. What I hate the most is this feeling of curiosity disappearing as soon as it is aroused. It makes people feel itchy." "Don''t itch, you should think about cement. Instead of gossip about those boring things, you should worry about the purchase of cement." "It has nothing to do with me. I have already purchased bricks. Deputy Director Yang will definitely not arrange for the cement between the two of us." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a puzzled smile at Zhang Yuanyuan, because she had a premonition that this matter would definitely fall to them. As for when she was not sure, she couldn''t run away. "Xiaoxiao, don''tugh like that, I''m panicking." "Hehe...it''s okay, why are you so scared in broad daylight, Deputy Director Yang is here, hurry up and get to work." "good." After get off work at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan took lunch boxes to the cafeteria to get lunch. As soon as they entered the cafeteria, they heard many people discussing the house. It seems that the house will be a hot topic in the food factory for a while. But it would be nice to bring a little fun to their boring life. "Xiaoxiao, it''s braised tofu today, let''s go to line up." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw a person carrying braised tofu squeezed out of the vegetable window. "Okay, let''s go to the two windows with few people." "Um." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao squeezed out of the crowd with the prepared dishes. She looked around and saw no Zhang Yuanyuan, so she found a ce with fewer people and stood there, waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan toe out. After a few more minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw Zhang Yuanyuan squeezed out from the crowd, but at the moment Zhang Yuanyuan looked particrly embarrassed, it seemed that she suffered a lot for a piece of braised tofu. Chapter 3113: rescue Chapter 3113: rescue Chapter 3113 Rescue "Xiaoxiao, have you bought braised tofu?" Zhang Yuanyuan came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "No, there are too many people to squeeze in." "I bought it, I will share some with youter." "No, you can just eat it yourself. Today I bought a stir-fried melon that I like to eat. I''ll just eat this." "Okay, let''s go find the location." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the office when she saw Wang Feng walking towards her, so she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, what can you do with me?" "Someone is looking for you at the gate of the factory. Seeing her anxious look, something must have happened. Go and have a look." "Thank you, Sister Wang, I''ll go right away, Yuanyuan, please help me bring the lunch box back to the office." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the factory gate, and saw Liu Ermei anxiously walking up and down the factory gate, so she quickly walked towards Liu Ermei. When she came to Liu Ermei, she asked Liu Ermei, "Second Sister, what do you want from me?" "Xiaoxiao, something happened to the people in the cowshed. Someone fell down the mountain and is currently being rescued in the hospital. I know you have a good rtionship with the people in the cowshed, so I''ll let you know." "Thank you, Second Sister, I''m going to the hospital now, so I won''t talk to you anymore." "Hurry up, I''m going back to the vige by bullock cart." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital. She saw the captain and several young people she didn''t know standing at the door of the operating room. She asked the captain, "Captain, who is injured? How is the situation now?" The captain nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The injured person is Mr. Xie. He rolled down the hillside and hit his head on a rock. He is in very bad condition. He is currently being rescued inside." . "Who pushed him down the hill? Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to what the captain said." "I don''t know about that either. It was a child who found Mr. Xie, but that child was frightened and wouldn''t answer any questions he asked, so to know what''s going on, you need to wait for that child to stabilize." "Excuse me, captain, I''m watching the hospital, so you go back first, the autumn harvest will being soon, there must be a lot of things to do in the field." "Then I''ll go back first, and when the child is emotionally stable, I will have someonee and talk to you." "good." After the captain and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the emergency room and walked towards the dean''s office. When she came to the dean''s office, she saw that the dean was sitting at the desk while gnawing corn and looking at the cases. She knew that she had done this before, and it really broke her understanding of the hospital. perception of leadership. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Seeing that the dean didn''t notice hering, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Come in." Zhang Youliang said without raising his head when he heard the knock on the door. "Dean, I have something to discuss with you." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office and said to the dean. "What''s up?" "Now the emergency room is rescuing a patient, I want to go in and check the situation." "No, no one is allowed to enter the operating room during the operation, otherwise it will affect the doctors who are performing the operation." "Dean, I promise that it will not affect the doctors in the operating room, let alone the operation." "How can you guarantee it? With a mouth?" Thank you for the old fan Feng Hanqing Shui Hanxiao cutie rewards, thank you cuties for rmending monthly tickets, love you, love you Chapter 3114: success rate is too low Chapter 3114: sess rate is too low Chapter 3114 The sess rate is too low "No, I rely on this." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out three silver needles from the space, and then quickly shot towards the dean''s arm. "What did you do to me?" The principal asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he realized that his arm could no longer move. "I didn''t do anything, I just proved to the director that my entry into the operating room will not affect anyone, but will help them when they need help." "You help me take off the silver needle on my arm first." "No, what if you run away after I take off the silver needle on your arm." Zhang Youliang''s face immediately turned ck when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He is such a big man, how could he run away because of such a trivial matter? It''s really underestimated. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Help me pull out the silver needle on my arm, and I will take you to the operating room." "What you said is true?" "a man of his words." "Okay, I like the cheerful person like the dean. I will treat the dean to drink after the operation is over." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Zhang Youliang''s side, and then took the silver needle from Zhang Youliang''s arm. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the silver needle away, Zhang Youliang immediately stood up and moved his arm. He saw that there was no problem with the arm, and it was morefortable than before the needle was inserted. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little friend, did you pay attention to those two needles you just pricked me?" "It''s a little particr, but now is not the time to talk about this, please ask the dean to take me to the operating room, otherwise I''m afraid I will bete." "Okay, I''ll take you there now." Zhang Youliang walked out of the office after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Youliang walk out of the office, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he followed Zhang Youliang to the operating room. When they came to the door of the operating room, they saw the door of the operating room opened just now, so she immediately asked the person who came out of the operation: "Comrade, is the operation sessful?" "No, the location of the patient''s wound is too special, so the sess rate of the operation is too low. We need the consent of the family members to continue the operation." "I am the family member of the patient. What is the sess rate of the operation?" "Twenty percent." "How can it be so low?" "Because the patient''s wound is near the brain, and the wound is very deep, if the patient''s physique is not good, then he would not even have a chance to be rescued." After listening to the doctor''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dean. When she saw the dean nodding to her, she said to the doctor: "Give me the agreement, and I will sign it now." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao signed the agreement, she walked towards the operating room, but she was stopped by someone before she could take a few steps, so she looked at the dean and asked the dean to settle the matter. "Xiao Zhou, she is my apprentice, you take her in to assist you in the operation." Zhang Youliang said to Zhou Yong when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her. Zhou Yong fell into a daze after hearing the dean''s words. As far as he knew, the dean had no apprentices, so what was the origin of this girl who appeared suddenly, so that the dean could recognize him as an apprentice. "Xiao Zhou, what are you still doing there, take my apprentice to change clothes." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the operating table wearing a sterile gown. She looked at Foreman Xie, who had all his hair shaved, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Fortunately, she knew where she was now, so she directly forced back the tears in her eyes. Chapter 3115: The operation was successful Chapter 3115: The operation was sessful Chapter 3115 The operation was sessful Then she asked the surgeon, "Comrade, is there anything I can do?" "You can just watch from the sidelines. This operation is too risky, so there is no need for you for the time being." After hearing what the surgeon said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and obediently stood aside, because she knew that no matter what she said at the moment, the surgeon would not believe her, so she simply said nothing, so as not to dy the operation time. When Lai Zhiyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so obedient, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. When Zhou Yong told him that Lu Xiaoxiao was the principal''s apprentice, he was still worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would be difficult to deal with. But he never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s temper would be so good, which really saved him a lot of trouble. So he quickly prepared for the operation. After he was ready for the operation, he nodded to the assistants and nurses around him, and began to operate on the patient. Half an hour passed, an hour passed, and an hour and a half passed. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that two hours were almost passed, and there were no problems in the operation. It seems that the surgeon''s medical skills are very good. Just when she was about to rx, she suddenly heard the cry of unstoppable blooding from the operating table, she ran to the operating table immediately, took out a few silver needles and pierced Foreman Xie''s head, the blood instantly It stopped. "Don''t look, continue with the operation. I can only help you stop the bleeding for half an hour. If you can''tplete the operation within half an hour, then I can''t do anything." Lai Zhiyuan nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he picked up the scalpel and forceps to continue the operation. When Lu Xiaoxiao was continuing the operation with Lai Zhiyuan and the others, she left from the operating table so as not to affect Lai Zhiyuan and the others. "It''s done, we seeded." Zhou Yong said excitedly after the nurse wrapped Foreman Xie''s wound with gauze. "Don''t say it loudly, send the patient to a special ward." Lai Zhiyuan looked at Zhou Yong''s excited look, and calmly said to Zhou Yong. Zhou Yong nodded after hearing Lai Zhiyuan''s words, and then sent Foreman Xie to the special ward with the nurses. Seeing that foreman Xie was pushed away, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stay in the operating room any longer, so she walked towards the operating room. After all, this operating room has just undergone an operation, and the smell of blood is particrly strong, which makes people ufortable. "Comrade, wait a minute, I have something to ask you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, Lai Zhiyuan hurriedly said. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Lai Zhiyuan''s words, then turned her head and asked Lai Zhiyuan, "Is there something wrong?" "I want to ask how you help the patient stop the bleeding." "With a silver needle, didn''t you see it?" "I see it, but can the patient''s blood be stopped with silver needles?" "Of course, Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, not only Western medicine can save people." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Lai Zhiyuan and walked directly to the operating room. When she left the ward, she saw Zhang Youliang sitting on a bench outside the operating room, so she stepped forward and asked Zhang Youliang, "Dean, why are you here?" "Where can I be if I''m not here, I rmended you to enter the operating room, so I have to be responsible for you, naturally I can''t leave until youe out." "Thank you, Dean." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing the dean''s words. "You''re wee, just don''t forget to buy me a drink." "Don''t worry, I will never forget." Chapter 3116: Escort Chapter 3116: Escort Chapter 3116 Escort After Lai Zhiyuan came out of the operating room, he went to the office to change clothes, and immediately walked towards the dean''s office, because he had something very important to tell the dean, if he didn''t say it now, then he would have no way to feel at ease Work. "Why are you here?" Zhang Youliang saw Lai Zhiyuan enter his office not long after he returned to the office, so he asked Lai Zhiyuan. "Dean, do you know that your apprentice knows Chinese medicine?" "Don''t talk nonsense, my apprentice doesn''t know any Chinese medicine, he just knows how to get a few needles." After hearing what the dean said, Lai Zhiyuan also knew that he had said something wrong, so he hurriedly said to the dean: "Dean, I have no other intentions, I am just curious." "I know, but there are some things you''d better not be curious about, lest you get caught up in trouble." "I see." "Go back and rest. You have another operation tomorrow. If you don''t rest well today, you won''t be able to concentrate tomorrow." "I see, then I''ll go back first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao stayed with Foreman Xie in the ward for a while, she got up and walked out of the ward. Because she doesn''t know when Foreman Xie will wake up, and she has to go home to make some preparations, so she needs to find a nurse to take care of Foreman Xie at this moment, otherwise she won''t be able to go home. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao found a more reliable nurse to be the nurse of Foreman Xie. Before she left the ward, she gave the nurse two yuan and gave her a few words before leaving in peace. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she immediately went upstairs to take a shower, and then she began to pack some things that would be used in the hospital. After she packed her things, she immediately went out to the hospital. She had negotiated with the nurse for two hours, so she had to return to the hospital within two hours. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao..., wait for me." Zhang Aihua came back from school and saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the hospital with a bag, so she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Zhang Aihua''s shout, then turned around and asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, what do you want me to do?" "I want to ask where you are going." "Go to the hospital." "Why did you go to the hospital? You must be sick." "No, one of my elders was injured and hospitalized, so I''m going to the hospital to take care of her." "So that''s the case. I thought you were sick just now, and I was really scared to death. By the way, how is your elder?" "The operation was sessful, but I don''t know when I will wake up." "Since the operation is sessful, the person will definitely wake up soon, so don''t worry too much." "I know, then I went to the hospital, and you should go home soon." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the hospital ward, exactly two hourster, she thanked the nurse and then sorted out the things she brought in the ward. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that foreman Xie hadn''t woken up yet, so she knew that foreman Xie might not be able to wake up today, so shey down on the apanying hospital bed to rest. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at six o''clock, because the apanying hospital bed was small and hard, making it extremely difficult to sleep. She didn''t sleep very wellst night, so she woke up early this morning. Lu Xiaoxiao went to see Foreman Xie immediately after getting out of bed. Seeing that Foreman Xie hadn''t woken up yet, he went to the bathroom to wash up. Chapter 3117: Child Chapter 3117: Child Chapter 3117 Child After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the ward with nothing to do, so she chatted with the tree of life in the space. Since the tree of life is called the tree of life, it must have more than one ability, so she wanted to ask if there is any way for the tree of life Let Foreman Xie recover from his injuries quickly. Unfortunately, the tree of life told her that its level is not enough now, there is no way to heal Foreman Xie''s wounds, but to let Foreman Xie recover slowly. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed after hearing what the tree of life said, she didn''t continue to struggle with this aspect. Originally, she was just asking casually when she asked the tree of life, and didn''t have much hope. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take it out for a look, she heard a knock on the door of the ward, so she got up to open the door. "Captain, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the ward and saw the captain standing at the door of the ward, so she asked. "The child''s mood has stabilized, you can ask whatever you want." "Sorry, I can''t leave the ward right now, so it will take some time before I can go to Sweetwater Vige." "You don''t need to go to Sweetwater Vige, I brought that child, and she''s sitting on a bench over there now." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the captain''s words. She didn''t expect the captain to bring him here, so she closed the door of the ward and walked towards the child with the captain. When she came to the child, she saw that the child was the little girl she helped in Tianshui Vige, so she said to the little girl, "Tianya, long time no see." "Sister Xiaoxiao, long time no see, why are you in the hospital?" "I came to the hospital to take care of the elders, that''s the old man Tian Ya found out a few days ago." "It turns out that the injured grandfather is elder sister Xiaoxiao''s elder." "That''s right, how did Tian Ya find out about that old man that day?" When I was digging wild vegetables, I saw something rolling down the hillside, and then I was so scared that I burst into tears. I dont know what happened next. "Did Tianya meet anyone nearby when she was digging wild vegetables?" "No." "Think about it again, this is very important to my sister." Tianya frowned when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then tried very hard to recall what happened that day, and she really thought of someone. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I really saw a person that day, but I don''t know his name." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, just tell me what he looks like." "I didn''t see what he looked like too clearly, because he walked very fast that day, but he is the neer in the vige." "I know who Tianya is talking about, but can Tianya promise my sister one thing?" "Of course, what are you talking about, sister." "I want Tianya to forget everything that happened that day, and not to mention it to anyone." "Okay, but how can I forget." "Leave this to my sister, you just need to look at this finger of my sister." Tianya nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then stared straight at Lu Xiaoxiao''s fingers, she looked so cute. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at Tian Ya''s cute little appearance, and began to shake her fingers to hypnotize Tian Ya. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers, waking up the hypnotized Tian Ya. Chapter 3118: woke up Chapter 3118: woke up Chapter 3118 Woke up "Sister, are you alright?" Tianya asked Lu Xiaoxiao after waking up. After hearing Tianya''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Tianya''s head, then took out more than ten white rabbit milk candy from her pocket and handed it to Tianya, saying: "It''s ready, Tianya is awesome, this is my sister The sweets you like to eat, Tianya will take them back to eat with your younger siblings." "Sister, my mother told me that there is nothing to do, so I can''t take your candy, or my mother will definitely beat me up when I get home." "Don''t worry, your mother will definitely not beat you, because you don''t get paid for nothing. You did me a big favor just now. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the captain." Tian Ya looked at the captain after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She saw the captain nodding to her, so she reached out to take the candy Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "Captain, please help me send Tianya back to the vige. I will visit the door to thank you another day." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the captain after Tianya took the candy. "Okay, then I''ll go back to the vige first, be careful yourself." After the captain finished speaking, he walked out of the hospital with Tianya full of reluctance. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the captain and Tianya leave, the expression on her face instantly became serious. Originally, she thought that Xue Qing and his son would stop for a while, but she didn''t expect them to take action so soon. Injured Foreman Xie so much that he almost lost his life. If she didn''t teach them a lesson this time, then she wouldn''t be Lu Xiaoxiao. But the most important thing right now is to wake up Foreman Xie, and when Foreman Xie passes the critical period, she will go to Tianshui Vige to settle ounts with Xue Qing and his son. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the ward, she saw that Foreman Xie''s mouth was dry and peeling, so she took out a cotton swab from the space and moistened Foreman Xie''s lips. When she finished moistening her lips with Foreman Xie and was about to get up to throw a cotton swab, she saw Foreman Xie''s eyelids move, and she immediately yelled at Foreman Xie, "Second Master, Second Master, are you awake? Are you awake?" If you wake up, open your eyes and look at me." Foreman Xie moved his eyelids when he heard the familiar voice, but he couldn''t open them, so he moved his eyelids several times, and finally opened them. When he saw the unfamiliar surroundings, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a hoarse voice: "Where is this? Why am I here?" "Second master, this is a hospital. The reason why you are here is because you were pushed down the mountain. As for the other things, I will tell youter. I am going to find a doctor to check your body now, so you lie down well. Don''t move on the hospital bed, I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran out of the ward. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Lai Zhiyuan back to the ward, and then she said to Lai Zhiyuan: "Comrade, please check the patient''s body quickly, I saw him looking very ufortable just now, is the wound inmed? " "Okay." After Lai Zhiyuan finished speaking, he gave Foreman Xie a physical examination. More than half an hourter, Lai Zhiyuan put away the stethoscope, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing aside: "The patient''s body is fine, and the wound is recovering well, and he can be discharged from the hospital in about half a month." "Thank you, Comrade Doctor." "You''re wee, this is my job. I have another operation in a while, so I will leave first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Lai Zhiyuan away, she said to Foreman Xie who was lying on the hospital bed: "Second Master, you heard what the doctor said, so you can stay in the hospital for the next half month to recuperate well, no matter what you do. can not go." Chapter 3119: lost memory Chapter 3119: lost memory Chapter 3119 Lost memory "I see, but how did I fall down the mountain? Why can''t I remember anything?" "If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it, wait for the wound to heal before thinking about it, or you will suffer from the headache in a while." "It''s okay, I don''t have a headache, I just feel that I have a memory loss, but no matter how I think about it, I can''t remember it." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Foreman Xie''s words. After a while, she asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, is your head really not hurting?" "No pain, I''m fine now." "Then can I hypnotize you? I suspect that someone has hypnotized you to make you forget the memory of falling down the mountain." "Impossible, I was trained in hypnosis when I was young, so not everyone can hypnotize me, let alone erase the memory in my mind." "Second Master, I understand what you mean, but there are exceptions to everything, so let''s try to hypnotize it, so don''t worry." Foreman Xie felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he nodded slightly. Seeing that Foreman Xie agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then took out a pocket watch from her bag, and waved it in front of Foreman Xie. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that foreman Xie was finally hypnotized by her, so she put away her pocket watch, then seized the time and asked foreman Xie, "How did you fall down the mountain?" "I was pushed by someone." "Who pushed you?" "A man." "Have you seen his appearance clearly?" "Look... looks... um... is the hypnosis over?" Foreman Xie opened his eyes and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not over, but you''ve woken up yourself." "Did you find anything?" "Yes, but there is not much information, but it is certain that your missing memory was indeed erased." "Who is so powerful that he can erase my memory." "I''m not sure about this, but the person who pushed you down the mountain was Xue Qing." "I knew that I couldn''t get rid of the rtionship with those two fathers and sons. When I was discharged from the hospital, I must go to them to settle the score." "Second Master, don''t think about settling ounts, just leave it to me, and let you see my strength." "No, I don''t agree. If Old Fan and the others know that I asked you to avenge me, they will scold me to death." "Don''t worry, Fan Lao and the others won''t know, I will do things without anyone noticing, as long as you don''t tell me, no one will know." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie thought that he would not be discharged from the hospital for half a month, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I can agree with you to go to Xue Qing and his son, but you have to promise me to see what happened. No, evacuate immediately." "Don''t worry, Second Master, I cherish my life very much, so I will never risk my life." "It''s about the same, I''m hungry, go find me something to eat." "No problem, what would you like to eat?" "Braised pork, big chicken legs, it would be better if there is wine." "Wait." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the ward. After more than half an hour, she walked into the ward carrying two lunch boxes, then she moved a table and put it next to the bed, and said to the foreman, "Second Master, I have already bought lunch, you can eat it." "Okay." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he sat up and opened the lunch box, and then his face immediately turned ck. Chapter 3120: Settle accounts (1) Chapter 3120: Settle ounts (1) Chapter 3120 Settle ounts (1) "What about the meat? Why is there no meat? Didn''t you say you would buy me braised pork and big chicken drumsticks? Why did it turn into clear porridge?" "When did I say I would buy you braised pork and big chicken drumsticks?" "Just now, you just asked me what I want to eat, so I told you, and then you went out to buy it." "I did ask you, but I didn''t agree. I just asked you to wait. Judging from your current situation, it would be nice to have porridge, so don''t hold it against me. I will give you a whole meal when you are discharged from the hospital." The table is delicious, I guarantee you will eat enough." "What you said is true?" "of course it''s true." "Okay, we have a deal, don''t forget to give me something to eat when I leave the hospital." "Never forget." Foreman Xie was finally relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance, and then he picked up his lunch box to drink porridge. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned the lunch box, and thanked the foreman, "Second Master, I want to go to Tianshui Vige in the afternoon, so I will find a nurse to take care of you now." "I don''t need to go to a nurse, I''m already awake and can take care of myself." "I don''t worry about you staying alone in the ward, so I''d better find a nurse to take care of you. That nurse took care of you when I went out before." Foreman Xie didn''t say anything after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but nodded slightly to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao arranged to thank the foreman, she left the hospital and walked outside the county. Because she was on a business trip this time, she didn''t intend to let people know that she was going to Tianshui Vige, so she nned to leave the county town instead of taking the main road, but take the mountain road. For most people, walking the mountain road is a very painful thing, but these are just trivial things in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. It took her less than an hour to arrive at the back mountain of Tianshui Vige. However, she didn''t go down the mountain immediately, but climbed to a tree, released her consciousness, and searched for the traces of Xue Qing and his son. When she found the figure of Xue Qing and his son, she almost didn''tugh out loud, because Xue Qing and his son were collecting firewood not far from her. It seems that she has good luck today. So she jumped off the tree and walked towards the ce where Xue Qing and his son were. "Dad, are you sure no one saw you thanking the foreman?" Xue Gui asked Xue Qing. "Of course I''m sure, otherwise no one wille to me for questioning by this time." "Dad, I feel flustered for some reason. It always feels like something is going to happen." "Ah Gui, I have said that you are too timid, you have to practice your courage, otherwise such a trivial matter will make you afraid to be like that, how can you be a big event in the future." "Dad, I''m not a coward. Don''t listen to those people talking nonsense. I''m very courageous. Otherwise, those leaders wouldn''t like me." "Do you think those leaders really like you? They just take care of you for my sake." "I don''t want to continue arguing with you, I''m going to chop firewood." Xue Gui walked aside after speaking. Seeing Xue Gui''s childish appearance, Xue Qing shook his head helplessly, then bent down and continued to pick up firewood. Seeing Xue Qing and his son separated, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and walked in the direction Xue Gui left. Compared to Xue Qing, that old fox, she wanted to get rid of Xue Gui first, so that she would not be out of chips in any unexpected situation. Chapter 3121: Settle accounts (2) Chapter 3121: Settle ounts (2) Chapter 3121 Settle ounts (2) "Who are you? Why are you following me?" Xue Gui walked into the nearby woods and found someone following him, so he immediately turned around and asked. After hearing Xue Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s posterity had already gone up to a tree to hide, and she also took out an apple from the space and watched Xue Gui''s one-man show while eating. "It''s really strange. He obviously felt that someone was following him, but why was there no one? Is it really my illusion? No, this ce is a bit evil, he can''t stay any longer, he has to leave immediately. he muttered to himself as he walked back. Seeing that Xue Gui was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about eating apples to watch a show, and immediately took out three silver needles from the space and shot them at Xue Gui, and then saw Xue Gui fainted on the ground. Fortunately, she has practiced spiritual power, otherwise, she is really not sure that she can shoot the silver needle into a person at such a long distance. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished solving Xue Gui, she ignored Xue Gui and walked towards the old fox Xue Qing. Regarding Xue Qing, she dared not rx her vignce, because the person who can make the four masters in the cowshed vignt is definitely not an ordinary person. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to squat behind the big rock behind Xue Qing. Seeing that Xue Qing was still picking up firewood, she prepared to shoot the silver needle at Xue Qing. But as soon as she raised her hand, she saw Xue Qing turn around and look at her, which made her breathless. Xue Qing noticed movement behind him just now, thought it was someoneing, so he turned around and looked behind him, but he turned his head and saw no one, it seems that a wild animal may have passed behind him just now, otherwise he couldn''t have done anything None were found. After Lu Xiaoxiao hid behind the big rock for a while, she held her breath and poked her head out to look at Xue Qing again. At this moment, Xue Qing was resting on the firewood she had picked up, and she seemed to be waiting for Xue Gui. But it is destined that he will not be able to wait for Xue Gui, because Xue Gui has been fainted by her, as long as she doesn''t take off the silver needle from Xue Gui''s body, Xue Gui can be so faint for a whole day. After more than ten minutes, Xue Qing saw that Xue Gui hadn''te back, his brows were slightly wrinkled, so he got up and walked towards the direction Xue Gui had just left. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xue Qing looking for Xue Gui, she knew that his chance hade, so she followed Xue Qing and walked towards the ce where Xue Gui fainted. "Ah Gui, where are you? Just answer when you hear it, we are going back." Xue Qing shouted as he walked, but unfortunately no one responded to him. Immediately, he felt that something was wrong, so he quickened his pace and walked forward. Seeing that Xue Qing was in a hurry, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as a person is in a hurry, the vignce in her heart will be much smaller, and her chance wille. "Ah Gui, what''s wrong with you?" When Xue Qing found Xue Gui and saw Xue Gui lying on the ground, he immediately hugged Xue Gui and asked. It''s a pity that Xue Gui has passed out, no matter how much he asks, he can''t answer him. Seeing that the time was almost up, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a silver needle and shot at Xue Qing. It''s a pity that Xue Qing''s vignce is too strong, even if he is worried about Xue Gui at the moment, he has notpletely let go of his vignce. Of the three silver needles she shot, only one shot into Xue Qing''s body, and it didn''t make Xue Qing faint immediately, so she immediately took out three more silver needles from the space and shot at Xue Qing. Chapter 3122: Settle accounts (3) Chapter 3122: Settle ounts (3) Chapter 3122 Settle ounts (3) Then she heard a bang, and Xue Qing was also fainted by her. But she didn''t go forward immediately, because Xue Qing was too treacherous, she was afraid that Xue Qing was pretending to faint, so she took out a silver needle again and shot Xue Qing in the head. When she saw that the silver needle she shot was firmly stuck on Xue Qing''s head, she came out from behind the tree and walked towards Xue Qing and his son. "You said it''s not good for the two of you to offend, but you want to offend me and hurt the people I care about. What do you think I should do with you two?" Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xue Qing''s father and son When he opened his mouth and said. But Xue Qing and his son have passed out now, and they are destined to be unable to answer her question. Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Xue Qing''s father and son''s heads for a while, then decided not to break their heads, because she was afraid that they would be fooled, and new people would be sent over there, and another group of people would be provoked at that time. Heaps of trouble. Instead of doing this, its better to keep these two people. Anyway, she already knows the IQ of these two people. It is easier to deal with these two people than other people. So she lifted her foot and directly broke the legs of Xue Qing and his son. Judging by her strength, it took at least half a year for Xue Qing and his son to get out of bed and walk. "Well, then you probably won''t be able to continue making waves with excitement." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xue Qing''s father and son''s legs and muttered a few words, then she turned around and walked down the mountain to the cowshed. "Xiaoxiao, are you here? How is foreman Xie? Are you awake?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was walking in the cowshed. "Second Master has woken up, and the wound is recovering very well, but he has to recuperate in the hospital for half a month before he can be discharged. During this time, I will take care of Second Master in the hospital, so please rest assured." Fan and the old three couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, the foreman is fine, otherwise they don''t know how to face the days without the foreman. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the worry between the three masters'' eyebrows and eyes had dissipated a lot, so she knew that they were relieved, so she said to them: "Three masters, don''t go out alone these days, it''s best not to go out alone. Go out, or I''m afraid you will be plotted against." "Do you know who Mr. Xie plotted against?" Professor Zhang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Got it, it''s Xue Qing. I''ve already looked for him. You''ll know what I did to Xue Qing in a while. Don''t ask me now." "What? You said you went to find Xue Qing alone?" Fan Lao asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, he almost killed the second master, how could I just watch him live a happy life." "You, you, you are so courageous. Do you know who Xue Qing is? He is a sinister, cunning, viin with no bottom line. You have offended him now, and you will never have peace in the future." The days can pass." "Don''t worry, master, I''m not that stupid, let Xue Qing know that I was the one who beat him." "You mean Xue Qing didn''t see you hitting him?" "Of course, I knocked Xue Qing out first before hitting him." "That''s good, that''s good, you leave Tianshui Vige now, don''t let people see you, so even if Xue Qing guesses that you beat him, he will only suffer from being dumb." "Okay, then I''ll go first, masters, remember to protect yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the cowshed and walked towards the back mountain. Chapter 3123: paving Chapter 3123: paving Chapter 3123 Paving the way Professor Zhang asked Mr. Fan after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Is this really all right? Should we contact the superiors, otherwise we will not only have to exin here, but even Xiaoxiao may be implicated by us." "Let''s take a look again. After all, if we contact the higher-ups, it is very likely that people will find out. At that time, the n we have deployed for more than ten years wille to naught." "I understand what you mean, but I can''t help but watch Xiao girl fall into danger." "Why am I not like you, but as our apprentice, Xiao girl is doomed to be an ordinary life. Instead of raising her like a flower in a greenhouse, it is better to take this opportunity to let Xiao girl experience it, and it is best to let that person remember her. This will be of great benefit to Xiao girl, and it can make Xiao girl The girl will avoid many detours in the future. " After listening to what Mr. Fan said, Professor Zhang knew in his heart that it was best for Lu Xiaoxiao to do what Mr. Fan said, but why was he so upset. "Okay, don''t think about it too much, Xiao girl is much better than we thought, let''s clean the cowshed quickly, these two days because we are worried about thanking the foreman, we haven''t done much work, if we are caught by the vigers Knowing that we are so ck in our work, we still dont know what will happen. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then went to clean up with Mr. Fan. It was almost five o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the county seat. Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, she went to the state-run restaurant to buy some steamed buns, buns and a bowl of egg noodles, and then walked towards the hospital. When she entered the ward, she saw Foreman Xie reading a newspaper, so she asked Foreman Xie, "Where is the newspaper?" "Of course Xiao Wang brought it for me. How about it? Did you beat Xue Qing and his son?" "No." "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xue Qing and his son are so insidious and cunning, it''s normal that you didn''t beat them up, and even I suffered from them twice." Foreman Xie felt a little disappointed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, But he stillforted Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Foreman Xie''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help bursting outughing, and then said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, although I didn''t beat them up, I broke their legs. Next They will spend half a year in bed." "What you said is true?" "Of course it is true. They should be sent to Fan Hospital in a short time." "Okay, that''s great, you did a good job, but if I just let them lie in bed for the rest of their lives, it won''t save them from making trouble." "I thought so before, but if they are really abolished, then the person behind the scenes will send new people. Instead of letting the person behind the scenes send new people, it is better to keep the two of them. At least we know about both of them." "You''re right, let''s let them go this time, but when I find out the person behind the scenes, I still want to take revenge on Xue Qing and his son, after all, they almost killed me this time." Well, it doesn''t hurt two legs to wipe out the fact that they almost killed me." "Okay, when the timees, I will apany Second Master to seek revenge on them." Chapter 3124: please nurse Chapter 3124: please nurse Chapter 3124 Please nurse "Xiao girl, you are really my good apprentice. It is worthwhile to be so kind to you before I became a teacher, but good apprentice, your master is hungry now, do you have anything to eat?" Look at the lunch box on the table. What Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand when she saw Foreman Xie''s appearance, Foreman Xie had already found out that she had brought food. She thought that Foreman Xie was thinking about Xue Qing and his son just now, so she wouldn''t notice at all. What did she bring? It seemed that she still underestimated Foreman Xie''s foodie attributes. So she had no choice but to bring over the lunch box on the side, then opened the lunch box and said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, I bought you egg noodles tonight, but you should eat less, too much will be bad for your health." "I see, thank you, good apprentice." After the foreman finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that foreman Xie had started to eat dinner, she also took out the buns and started eating. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, do you want to wipe your body at night? I''ll go and get a male nurse over for you." "No, the weather is not too hot now, I am not sweating, I will wipe my body tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll go wash up first." "Wait, are you going to sleep here tonight?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, I also slept herest night. Second Master was seriously injured and needs to be apanied by family members." "I don''t need family members to apany me. Go home and go to sleep. It''s not good for a little girl to spend the night in the hospital." "It''s nothing bad, it''s not all about sleeping." "I tell you to go back, don''t ask so many questions." "No, what will you do when I go back?" Foreman Xie just wanted to say what to do after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but if he said so, Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not go home, so he thought for a while and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Didn''t you just say to hire a nurse for me? Go and hire a nurse now and let him take care of me at night." "Second Master, are you sure you want the nurse to take care of you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the foreman uncertainly. "Of course I''m sure, don''t you want to pay a nurse to take care of me?" "How is it possible? I don''tck this little money. Since the second master wants a nurse to take care of me, I will go and pick a good nurse for the second master now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the ward . "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here, do you need my help?" Wang Jie just came to the door of Mr. Xie''s ward when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the ward, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I really need your help with one thing, but I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now." "It''s convenient, just tell me if you have anything to do, I will definitely help you if I can." After hearing Wang Jie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a smile to Wang Jie, and then said to Wang Jie: "Comrade Wang, actually I want to find a male nurse, and you also know that the elders in my family are male, so in many ways it is not I can take care of it, so I want to ask a male nurse to help me take care of the elders at home." "It turns out that you asked me for help for this matter. This is too simple for me. I just don''t know what you want from the male nurse?" "There are no special requirements, but you must be serious and responsible." "This is too simple, the guy in my family can do it." Chapter 3125: want to ask for leave Chapter 3125: want to ask for leave Chapter 3125 I want to ask for leave "Comrade Wang Jie, are you sure what you said is true?" "Of course it''s true. My mother-inw is taking care of my family. It can be said that my family''s family is better than my professional in taking care of people. It''s a pity that he is not from the hospital, otherwise he will not earn money this year." After listening to Wang Jie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a step forward, and then asked Wang Jie: "Comrade Wang Jie, can I ask your family to take care of my elders?" "Yes, yes, but my husband can''t stay in the hospital all the time. He has to go home to take care of my mother-inw at noon and evening." "It''s okay, I will take care of the elders in the family during noon and evening, and Comrade Wang Jie''s husband wille at other times." "What you said is true?" "Of course, we can send someone over tonight." "Okay, I''ll go home from get off work and find my guy." Wang Jie turned around and left immediately after speaking. After Wang Jie left, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door of the ward to enter the ward, and then said to Foreman Xie who was lying on the bed and reading the newspaper: "Second Master, I have hired a nurse for you. It is Comrade Wang Jie." Husband, he''ll be here in a minute." "Okay, I see, you cane back." "I''d better wait for someone toe before leaving, otherwise I won''t worry." "There is nothing to worry about. I have be a bad old man. No one will think about it. But you are a little girl. You should go home before it is dark, so as not to encounter bad people on the road." "Second Master, do you have no confidence in yourself or me? You think I will be afraid of bad people. Are you sure you won''t beughed at by Mr. Fan and the others?" "Hmph, I''m not afraid of their jokes. It''s just that the three of them together can''t beat me alone. Usually, I just don''t care about them, so I look like I''m being bullied by them. If I really care about them, They have been beaten by me for a long time, lying on the bed and unable to get up." "Well, since Second Master is so powerful, I shouldn''t be too bad as his apprentice, so Second Master don''t think about letting me go home first, I have to wait for someone toe before I go home." Foreman Xie choked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and couldn''t say anything, so he snorted coldly and continued to read the newspaper. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone knocking on the door of the ward. She didn''t need to think about who wasing, so she stood up and went to open the door. When she opened the door of the ward, she saw Wang Jie and a man she didn''t know as she expected. Presumably that man was Wang Jie''s husband. So she said to Wang Jie and Wang Jie''s husband, "Pleasee in." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I won''t go in. I have to go to workter. This is my guy. What do you think?" "I feel good." "That''s really great, if you have anything to do, just ask my man to do it, don''t be polite to him." "I see. Thank you Comrade Wang Jie. By the way, let me talk about the wages. I n to pay one yuan a day. I wonder what Comrade Wang Jie thinks?" "Okay, that''s great, I''ll go if I have nothing to do." Wang Jie said with a smile after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since Comrade Wang Jie has something to do, go get busy. I''ll take your husband in and meet my parents. After all, they still need to get along for half a month. Chapter 3126: I want to ask for leave (2) Chapter 3126: I want to ask for leave (2) Chapter 3126 Want to ask for leave (2) "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Wang Jie finished speaking, she turned and left. After Wang Jie left, Lu Xiaoxiao took Wang Jie''s husband into the ward, and then said to Foreman Xie who was lying on the bed: "Second Master, this is the nurse I hired for you, you should get to know each other first." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Wang Jie''s husband, "Young man, what''s your name?" "My name is Li Mushen." "Xiao Li, I will trouble you to take care of me as an old man in the future. Sometimes I have a bad temper. If you say something wrong, don''t take it to heart." "No, no, I definitely won''t take it to heart." "That''s good, girl Xiao, you can rest assured and go home now." "Then I will go home first, and I wille to the hospital to see you tomorrow morning." "Okay, remember to bring me something to eat." "Got it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Li Mushen after speaking, and then walked out of the ward. When she got home, it was almost seven o''clock. Seeing that the sky outside the house hadpletely darkened, she stopped thinking about cooking for Mr. Xie, and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. After all, she has been tossing around all day today. Even if she is not physically tired, she is also mentally tired. It is better to rest early. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at six o''clock in the morning full of blood. She didn''t know if it was because she went to bed earlyst night, or because of other reasons. She felt that she was in a particrly good state today, like a It''s the same as taking Shiquan Dabu Pills, you don''t want to be spiritual. But no matter what the reason was, she was in a particrly good mood today, so she went to the kitchen to make breakfast after washing up. It was already an hour after Lu Xiaoxiao made breakfast, because she had to go to work today, so she hurriedly finished her breakfast and went out to the hospital. When she came to the door of the ward, she saw Foreman Xie staring eagerly at the door of the ward, how pitiful he looked. So she coughed twice, walked into the ward, put the lunch box in her hand on the table, and said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, I made the breakfast by myself, so I camete. But the breakfast I make is more nutritious than the breakfast I bought, and there are more types. When you eat itter, see which ones are more suitable for your appetite. Let me know when Ie to deliver the meal at noon, and I will give it to you tomorrow. You cook the few things you like to eat. " Foreman Xie''s eyes shed with distress when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can eat anything, you don''t need to make it yourself, I think the noodles you atest night are good, and you can give them to meter. I''ll just buy noodles." "Second Master, you have been injured too badly this time. Although you have taken the medicine I gave you, those medicines are only palliative, not the root cause, so your body needs to be taken care of, or you will be the one who will leave the root cause of the disease and feel ufortable." gone." "I''m already so old, what else can I suffer from? Don''t scare me there." "Second Master, I really didn''t scare you. There are too many people who can''t drink alcohol because of headaches. If you decide not to drink alcohol in the future, then I will buy you noodles from today." Foreman Xie stopped eating when he heard that he could not drink anymore, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can figure it out, I don''t care about anything." "Okay, then I''ll take care of it. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go to work. I''lle to the hospital to apany Master after I get my leave." Chapter 3127: I want to ask for leave (3) Chapter 3127: I want to ask for leave (3) Chapter 3127 Want to ask for leave (3) "Wait, go to work, what ss do you have?" Foreman Xie asked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Go to work in a food factory, haven''t I told you about this?" "No, why did you remember to go to work in a food factory, is it because you don''t have enough money?" "No, I just felt that my life was a bit boring, so I found a job. It has nothing to do with money. Don''t think too much about it." "You really don''t go to work because you don''t have money?" "certainly." "I see, you go to work." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the ward and rushed towards the food factory. When she entered the office of the purchasing department, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking at her with worried eyes, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, thank you for helping me bring the lunch box back to the office yesterday." "You''re wee, are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can happen." "That''s good, I brought your bag back to the dormitory for youst night, check if there is anything missing." "Don''t look, I absolutely believe in your character. By the way, Yuanyuan, I n to take half a month''s leave to go to the hospital to take care of the elders at home, so for the next half month, I can only rely on you own." Zhang Yuanyuan was dumbfounded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao would ask for leave, and she would take such a long time off, what should she do. And she had to let Lu Xiaoxiao ask for leave. After all, the reason for Lu Xiaoxiao''s leave was to go home to take care of her sick family members, so she could only look at Lu Xiaoxiao with a bitter face. "Don''t be sad, half a month will pass soon, wait for me toe back and bring you delicious food." "I don''t want delicious food, you just need toe back soon, without you I always feel powerless." "Okay, I''lle back as soon as possible, is Director Liing to work?" ing." "Then I''ll ask him for leave." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Li Qianjin''s office, she saw that the door was open. Instead of going in immediately, she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. Li Qianjin looked up at the door after hearing the knock on the door, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the office directly. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, she straight to the point and said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I want to ask for half a month''s leave?" "What? Are you taking time off?" "Yes, the elder in the family is sick and hospitalized, and I need to take care of him." "Is there no one else in your family?" "There is another brother, but he is not here." Li Qianjin sighed deeply after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he wanted to let Lu Xiaoxiao take over the purchase of cement, but now Lu Xiaoxiao wants to ask for leave, and the reason for asking for leave is so good , he has no way to refuse. So he had no choice but to approve a leave note for Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the leave slip that Li Jinjin handed her, she thanked Li Jinjin, then turned and walked out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, are you on vacation?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "Pleasee, half a month''s vacation, so we will see you in half a month." "You promised me toe back soon." "Don''t worry, as long as the elders in my family recover and leave the hospital, I wille back to work." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Chapter 3128: recovering well Chapter 3128: recovering well Chapter 3128 The injury recovery is very good When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked that the time was not yet nine o''clock. She nned to clean up the house first, and then cook ginseng chicken soup for Mr. Xie. But as soon as she picked up the broom, she heard the phone ring, so she had to take the broom to answer the phone. "..." When Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the receiver, she heard strange voicesing from the other end of the receiver. She knew who was calling. But she always ignored this kind of calls, so she hung up the phone directly, unplugged the phone line, and then picked up the broom to clean up with peace of mind. After she cleaned up the house, she looked at the time and it was almost ten o''clock, so she went to the kitchen to make chicken soup. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the hospital with chicken soup after lunch. Yesterday she discussed with Li Mushen that she would take care of Foreman Xie during the lunch and evening meal times, so she had to go to the hospital as soon as possible to talk with him. Li Mushen changed shifts. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here, may I go home from get off work?" Li Mushen asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ward. "Of course, you can go back quickly." "Okay." Li Mushen ran out of the ward immediately after speaking. After Li Mushen left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the ward, then walked to the table next to the bed and sat down, and asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, are you satisfied with Li Mushen?" "It''s so-so, just make do with it." "It seems that you are quite satisfied with Li Mushen, otherwise you would haveined about Li Mushen to me." "I''m not satisfied with him, and I don''t know how to marry Xiao Wang." "I won''t bother you about this, I made chicken soup for you in the morning, drink it while it''s hot." Foreman Xie only felt hot eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to see his worthless side, forced back the tears deeply, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Next time, don''t cook Chicken soup is too expensive, you might as well make some bone soup, it tastes the same anyway. "Okay, I''ll make bone soup for you tomorrow." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the dishes and went to inspect the head injury for Foreman Xie. After she checked the head injury for Foreman Xie, she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, your head injury is recovering very well, remember to take the medicine I gave you every day, so that there will be another You''ll be out of the hospital in a week." "What you said is true?" Foreman Xie asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Its no wonder he was so excited, its really boring to lie in the hospital. For a person like him who cant sit still, being in the hospital is like going to jail, it can suffocate people to death. Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess the reason when he saw Mr. Xie''s excited expression, so he nodded towards Mr. Xie. "It''s great, it''s great, I''m finally going to be discharged from the hospital, I don''t have to lie down in the hospital anymore, and I don''t know if those three old guys miss me." "Fan Lao and the others will definitely miss you. After all, they have lived together for so many years, and suddenly one person is missing. Can they miss you?" "It makes sense. When I leave the hospital and return to Tianshui Vige, you must not tell Mr. Fan and them in advance. I want to give them a big surprise." "No problem, I will definitely not tell Fan Lao them in advance." Chapter 3129: Evil comes around Chapter 3129: Eviles around Chapter 3129 Eviles with evil At 1:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Mushening, she thanked the foreman, "I''m going back first, and I''lle see you in the evening." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that she had unplugged the telephone line and forgot to connect it, so she went forward and connected it. She was just about to take the lunch box to the kitchen to wash after she finished connecting the phone line, when she heard the phone ring. Judging from today''s situation, the person who called her was most likely the psychopath, so she picked up the phone directly. scold. A few minutester, after she had vented all the anger in her heart, she saw that there was no strange sounding from the microphone, only shallow breathing, and she immediately felt more refreshed. What a fool, let you call every day to scare my sister, now I can''t say what my sister scolded me. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from the other end of the phone, and she froze all of a sudden, because the person calling was Zhang Xu. "You''re back from a mission." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and said to Zhang Xu. "Well, I''m back, but I can''t see you yet, there are some things that haven''t been resolved at hand." "It''s okay, work is important." "Why did you curse at people as soon as you got on the phone just now? Did something happen to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao froze again after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because her cursing words just now were really... unbearable, but since Zhang Xu asked, she had nothing to hide, she just told the matter to Zhang Xu. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu''s face immediately became gloomy, because he knew who made the call, so he said to the little girl, "You don''t need to pay attention to that phone call, I will handle other things." "Okay, but if you find anything, remember to tell me. I also want to see which psychopath called my house to pretend to be a ghost." "good." "I''m going to hang up if I have nothing to do. I have to go to the kitchen to wash the lunch box." "good." After Zhang Xu hung up the phone, he said to the people at the door: "Go and call Monkey and the others." "yes." A few minutester, the four monkeys came to Zhang Xu''s office. Seeing that Zhang Xu''s face was so ugly, they didn''t dare to make a sound. They stood there obediently, waiting for Zhang Xu to speak. Zhang Xu said after the monkeys hade for a while, "I called you here because I want you to help me beat someone up." "who?" "Xu Baichuan." "Boss, why did that kid Xu Baichuan provoke you?" The monkey asked Zhang Xu after listening to Zhang Xu''s words. "He called to scare Xiaoxiao." "What, Xu Baichuan''s son-inw must be too courageous, he dared to provoke Master Xiao, but how did he know about Master Xiao?" "You guys need to investigate this. Remember to beat him hard. It''s best not to get out of bed for a month." "Boss, is this too harsh? I''m afraid Mr. Xu will ask you for tea." "No, he wished someone would help him deal with Xu Baichuan." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Hou Zi showed a sinister smile on his face. He had already disliked that kid Xu Baichuan. But now its better to have a legitimate reason to beat that kid, and I dont know what that kid will think after being beaten by him, but what does this have to do with him, its right to beat him. Chapter 3130: happy Chapter 3130: happy Chapter 3130 Great joy After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital with a thermos. As soon as she entered the ward, she heard Mr. Xie''s heartyughter, so she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, what makes you so happy?" ? "Of course I was happy to see the miserable appearance of Xue Qing and his son. You don''t know how miserable Xue Qing and his son were in the afternoon. Tsk tsk tsk, they probably never dreamed that they would have such a day." "With their self-righteous and arrogant appearance, I really can''t imagine that there will be such a day. If it is not useful for them to keep it, I will make them even more miserable." "Girl Xiao, it''s good that you have done this step, leave the rest to me, don''t meddle in this matter anymore." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, expressing that she knew. Anyway, Xue Qing and his son hadn''t made any trouble for a long time, so it didn''t matter whether she intervened or not. Foreman Xie saw that the business was over, he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, what delicious food did you bring me?" "Chicken noodle soup." "Why is it such a nd thing again, Xiao girl, can you get me some delicious food for the sake of my illness? My requirements are not high, just braised pork is fine." "I want to make braised pork for you, but you can''t eat it, so please bear with it, Second Master. I promise to make a big pot of braised pork for you when you recover from your injury." "Okay." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. Ten minutester, foreman Xie finished eating the noodles. He wiped his mouth clean with a handkerchief, took out a cloth bag from under the pillow, handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "Girl Xiao, you take the money. Its not a lot, but its enough for you to use for a while, and Ill make it for you when you run out. After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the cloth bag that Foreman Xie handed her, and then she opened the cloth bag, and saw that there were tworge rolls of unity in the cloth bag, which was at least 400 yuan by visual inspection. So she asked Foreman Xie: "Second Master, where did you get so much money? Could it be that you went to rob?" "Put p, do I look like the kind of person who would rob? The money was sent by my former subordinates, so you can spend it with confidence." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother with the source of the money anymore, and she didn''t n to take the money, so she rewrapped the cloth bag, then handed it back to Mr. Xie and said, "Second Master, you take the money. OK, I don''t want to." "You don''t want it, and I don''t want it. The money was originally prepared for you. Since you don''t want it, throw it away. It''s useless for me to hold it. By the way, someone has already paid the hospitalization fee. Remember to go to the payment office to collect your moneyter." Get your money back." "Second Master, have you contacted the people over there, otherwise, how could someone help you pay the hospitalization fee and return you so much money?" "No contact, I said it was my former subordinate. His family conditions are very good, so when he came to see me, he helped me pay for my hospitalization, and also gave me some money to buy supplements." "real?" "Of course it''s true, otherwise whoever took advantage of me would spend so much money for me, an old man, so hurry up and collect the money." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped being polite to Foreman Xie, and put away the money directly. Because Foreman Xie is right in saying that it is really useless to leave money with him, so she should keep the money, and just buy more supplements for Foreman Xie and the others. Happy Lantern Festival, cuties, have you eaten glutinous rice **** yet? Chapter 3131: Recovery and discharge Chapter 3131: Recovery and discharge Chapter 3131 Recovery and discharge A weekter, Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Foreman Xie toplete a series of physical examinations, and then asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, do you want to stay at my house for a while?" "No, I''ll go straight back to Tianshui Vige. Those three old fellows will miss me to death. If I stay at your house for a while, they will be so angry that they won''t be able to sleep." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. She didn''t know where Foreman Xie got his confidence, thinking that Mr. Fan and the others would miss him so much that they couldn''t sleep. But she won''t touch Foreman Xie''s brow at this time, otherwise she must be the unlucky one, so she gave Foreman Xie amercial smile. "By the way, when will my inspection reporte out?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after folding his changed clothes. "It will probably be in the afternoon." "Then I can''t go back to Tianshui Vige today?" "Go back, I will find someone to take you back to the vige." "Who are you looking for?" "Liu Biao, I''ll let him take you back to the vige by bicycle." "good." After three o''clock in the afternoon, Foreman Xie''s physical examination report came out. After Lu Xiaoxiao read the examination report carefully, he confirmed that Foreman Xie''s body had fully recovered. She asked Lai Zhiyuan: "Doctor, can Foreman Xie be discharged from the hospital?" "Yes, Comrade Xie has fully recovered and can be discharged from the hospital at any time." "Thank you, Dr. Lai, please help us with the discharge procedures." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the hospital with Foreman Xie, and she saw that Liu Biao was already waiting at the entrance of the hospital, so she said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, Liu Biao is waiting for us over there. Let''s go." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Biao with Foreman Xie, she said to Liu Biao, "Thank you for sending Foreman Xie back to the vige. Remember to ride slowly and don''t ride too fast." "Don''t worry, Master Xiao, I know what to do." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he asked Foreman Xie to sit on the back seat of the bicycle. After Foreman Xie sat down, he rode away on the bicycle. Lu Xiaoxiao walked home when Foreman Xie and Liu Biaopletely disappeared from her sight. She said that she had been on leave for more than a week, and she didn''t know how Zhang Yuanyuan was doing. It seems that she should not rest at home tomorrow, but go to the food factory to see Zhang Yuanyuan. The next morning at 7:00, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office of the purchasing department, she saw a haggard Zhang Yuanyuan writing there while yawning. So she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what are you writing?" Zhang Yuanyuan thought she had an auditory hallucination when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words suddenly, so she shook her head and continued writing. Yang Huai said that this material would be handed in this morning, so she had to sort out the material before Yang Huai came, otherwise Yang Huai would definitely scold her for not being able to do small things well. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan ignored her after hearing her words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan again, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing?" "Strange, why do I have auditory hallucinations again? It seems that I miss Xiaoxiao so much that I keep having auditory hallucinations. How long will it take for Xiaoxiao toe back? I can''t stand it any longer." Zhang Yuanyuan said with He murmured to himself while putting his hands on his ears. Chapter 3132: woo woo... youre finally back Chapter 3132: woo woo... you''re finally back Chapter 3132 Huh...you are finally back After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was annoyed and seemed as if, so she reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you didn''t have auditory hallucinations, I really came back." "Xiaoxiao, you are finally back. If you don''te back, I''m afraid you won''t see me." Zhang Yuanyuan stood up directly after Lu Xiaoxiao patted her on the shoulder, and said into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Okay, don''t be wronged, quickly finish what you are doing, and then we will talk." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she immediately withdrew from Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, then sat back in her seat and continued to work on the things she hadn''t finished just now. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was busy with work, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her ce to clean up. Although she hadn''te to work for more than a week, there was still some dust on the table. If she doesn''t wipe off the dust, she may not be able to sit and go to work with peace of mind. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan finished dealing with the matter at hand, and she immediately raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao''s position, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there reading a book. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is the elder in your family discharged from the hospital?" "Well, I was discharged from the hospital yesterday." "That''s really great, you won''t ask for leave if youe today." "certainly." "Yeah! I finally don''t have to face the storm alone." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately jumped up excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s excited look, and saw many people in the office looking towards them, she quickly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, calm down, it''s working time now." "Oh, I see." Zhang Yuanyuan remembered that it was time to go to work after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately sat down obediently in her seat like a quail. But as soon as she sat down, she heard Yang Huai calling her, which made her tremble all over, so she showed Lu Xiaoxiao a smile uglier than crying. "Do you need me to go there with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s pitiful look. "No, anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been scolded by Deputy Director Yang, so there''s no need for you to apany me to be scolded." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stood up, took a deep breath, and took the morning to deal with it. The document walked towards Yang Huai. When she came to Yang Huai''s desk, she handed the document she was holding to Yang Huai, and said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, I have already processed the document you asked me to handle." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Yang Huai reached out and took the document Zhang Yuanyuan handed him, then he opened the document and saw that there was nothing wrong with it, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan to go back to work. After Zhang Yuanyuan returned to her seat and sat down, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you are really my little lucky star, this is the first time that Deputy Director Yang hasn''t scolded me, are you I dont know how badly he scolded me a few days ago. "Why did he scold you?" "Because he was not satisfied with the documents I worked on." "Oh, then he didn''t scold you this time because the file you processed this time was fine?" "It should be, otherwise he will definitely scold me again, and then ask me to take the file back and process it again." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Yang Huai was doing it for Zhang Yuanyuan''s good, so she scolded Zhang Yuanyuan and asked Zhang Yuanyuan to keep modifying the files. Chapter 3133: Sure enough Chapter 3133: Sure enough Chapter 3133 Sure enough So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, Deputy Director Yang may be treating you so severely because he values you. If he doesn''t value you, he will definitely ignore you." "Is that so? But Deputy Director Yang is very fierce when he scolds me." "Love is deep and responsibility is severe. The more fiercely Deputy Director Yang scolds, it proves that he values you more. Don''t you feel that your ability to handle affairs has improved?" Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she found that her handling ability had really improved. It used to take at least one day for her to process a document, but now she only needs more than an hour to process it good. It seems that Yang Huai is really like what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he valued her so he scolded her, suddenly she felt that the scolding she received was worth it. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao,e to my office." Li Qianjin walked out of the office and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he learned that Lu Xiaoxiao hade to work. After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, stood up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she came to Li Jinjin''s office, she saw Li Jinjin pouring her a ss of water, which made him feel ttered, because this was the first time Li Jinjin poured water for her, and she didn''t know that Li Jinjin was going to gourd What kind of medicine is sold here. After Li Qianjin handed the water to Lu Xiaoxiao, he sat down at the desk and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, have you taken care of everything at home?" "It''s been dealt with, today I''m here to sell the holidays." "That''s good. The factory needs a goodrade like you. I''ll help you get rid of the leave in the past few days." "Thank you, Director Li, I don''t know what Director Li wants from me." "I do have something that needs to be done by you. You also know that there is something wrong with the cement procurement in the factory. During the one week or so of your leave, I asked the people from the purchasing department to negotiate with the people in the cement factory. But they are still unwilling to sell cement to our factory. I want you to ask why they are unwilling to sell cement to our factory. " Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Li Jinjin''s words, and then she asked Li Jinjin: "Director Li, didn''t they ask why they didn''t ask when they went to negotiate?" "No, things won''t be really troublesome if you ask." "Since none of the seniors in the purchasing department can find out the reason, I''m afraid I can''t find out either. After all, my qualifications are here, so Director Li should find someone else." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, although your qualifications are light, your ability to handle affairs is not inferior to them at all. I will leave this matter to you. If you canplete this matter, I will Report your performance in the purchasing department and ask the factory to raise your sry by one level." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard Li Qianjin''s words. She was not happy because of the sry increase, because she didn''tck that little money, but she was happy because of the promotion. You must know that it is much more difficult to get promoted in this era than in the world before her rebirth, so if she can use this opportunity to get promoted, that would be a great thing. So she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I''ll take over the matter, but I can''t guarantee whether it will be done in the end." "Okay, just do your best." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back: "Xiaoxiao, what does Director Li want from you?" Chapter 3134: First time at the cement factory Chapter 3134: First time at the cement factory Chapter 3134 Arrived at the cement factory for the first time "What else can you do, for the cement." "You won''t take this hot potato next, will you?" "Um." "It''s over, it''s all my fault that I forgot to tell you about this. You must know that during the period of your leave, almost all the people in our purchasing department have been to the cement factory, but no one can purchase from the cement factory. Cement, so it is a thankless task for you to take on this task." "It''s okay, you also said that the people in the procurement department are almost wiped out, so it''s okay if I don''t purchase cement, but if I purchase cement, it proves that my ability is better than them. Director Li also promised me that as long as I can purchase cement this time, he will help me apply for a higher sry. " Zhang Yuanyuan immediately showed a surprised expression when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s no wonder that Zhang Yuanyuan was so surprised, it''s really because there are too few opportunities for purchasing staff to raise wages. Take Wang Feng as an example. She is already an old employee in the purchasing department, and she only received a sry increase once. So Lu Xiaoxiao was really lucky to get the chance to raise her sry. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao would take on this tricky task. If it was her job, she would have made the same choice as Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, if you need help, just ask, don''t be polite to me." Zhang Yuanyuan calmed down and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to pack her things. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao started to pack up, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing packing up? How many hours are there before getting off work?" "I''m going to go to the cement factory to see what kind of attitude there is, so that I can prescribe the right medicine." "I''ll go with you." "No, I can go alone, the goal is too big for two people." "Then be careful, I heard that people in the cement factory are very difficult to get along with." "I see, see you this afternoon." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office with her bag on her back. The people in the purchasing department began to whisper after Lu Xiaoxiao left, because they all knew what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do, and they didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao could get things done. Because so many of them failed to do something, it was even more impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao, a neer, to do it. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know anything about what happened in the purchasing department, and she didn''t know what those people in the purchasing department were thinking. She was standing at the gate of the cement factory right now. "Girl, I told you that you are not allowed to enter the cement factory, so you should go home." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao standing motionless at the entrance of the cement factory, Old Tiantou kindly reminded her. "Master, I must meet the person in charge of the cement factory today, otherwise I won''t leave this section." "Hey, I said why are you so stubborn, you are not from a food factory, are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard what the guard said, but she still nodded to him. "It turns out that you are really from the food factory, so you don''t have to wait even more, because our factory manager will not cooperate with people from the food factory." "Why?" "I don''t know about this, but our factory manager doesn''t want to see people in the food factory. This is something that the whole factory knows, so you go home quickly." Chapter 3135: blocked people Chapter 3135: blocked people Chapter 3135 Blocking people Lu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought after hearing the words of the guard. It stands to reason that if the director of the cement factory had a feud with the food factory, then the people in the food factory would not be aware of it, so what went wrong? She thought about it for a while but didn''te up with a reason, so she nned to put this question aside first. The most important thing for her now is to block people. Only when she blocks people can she figure out the reason. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people in the cement factory had started to get off work, she stepped back and stood aside, so as not to be hit by someone in time. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao waited all morning and was unwilling to leave, the old Tiantou inevitably felt a little pity in his heart, so he went to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, the person you are looking for Come out, the one in the white shirt, go and find him quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard what the guard said. She didn''t expect the guard to mention her, but now is not the time to think about it, because the person she wants to block has gone far away. So she quickly took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag and stuffed it into the hands of the uncle at the door, and ran towards the person pointed at by the uncle at the door. "Comrade, please stop." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted at the person she wanted to block while running. Mu Aihua stopped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, then he turned around and looked forward, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao running towards him. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, what can you do for me?" "Excuse me, are you the director of the cement factory?" Lu Xiaoxiao just ran to Mu Aihua after hearing Mu Aihua''s words, so she asked Mu Aihua. "I am." "That''s right, I have something to discuss with you, do you have time?" "No, I''m going home for dinner." "So when do you have time?" "I don''t know, but you can first tell me what you are looking for me for?" "I can''t tell you about this for now, but if you can take some time to chat with me for a while, I will definitely tell you why I am looking for you." "Okay,e to the cement factory at three o''clock in the afternoon, and I will ask the guard to take you to my office." After Mu Aihua finished speaking, she ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, turned around and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mu Aihua leave, she also turned around and walked home. Since Mu Aihua said to ask her to go to the cement factory to find him at three o''clock in the afternoon, then she should go home and have a good rest. By the way, she can sort out her confused thoughts, so as not to be led by the nose by Mu Aihua. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao went out to the cement factory, because her home was not very far from the cement factory, so she arrived at the gate of the cement factory at 2:50. Old Tiantou walked out of the house when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the cement factory, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, let me take you into the factory." "Thank you, sir, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Comrade Lu or Xiaoxiao." "I''ll call you Comrade Lu, don''t call me uncle, just call me Lao Tiantou just like the people in the factory." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Lao Tiantou to the door of the factory manager''s office. She just wanted to say thank you to Lao Tiantou, but before she could say anything, she saw Lao Tiantou waving his hand at her, so she had no choice but to say goodbye to her. The words were swallowed back into the stomach. Chapter 3136: didnt ask anything Chapter 3136: didn''t ask anything Chapter 3136 Didn''t ask anything "Go in quickly, don''t dy things." Old Tiantou said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s hesitant expression. "Then I''ll go in." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the factory manager''s office after finishing speaking. When she entered the factory director''s office, she saw Mu Aihua sitting at the desk working, so she didn''t disturb her, and just found a seat to sit down. Half an hourter, Mu Aihua finished dealing with the matter at hand. He looked at his watch and saw that it was already half past three, and the girl who blocked him at noon had note to the office to look for him. It seems that he was teased today. Seeing that Mu Aihua finally stopped what she was doing, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Mu Aihua, "Director Mu, do you have time now?" "When did youe?" Mu Aihua suddenly heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and immediately asked. "I came half an hour ago. I saw that you were busy, so I didn''t bother you." "I didn''t expect you to be too punctual. Just now I thought you let me go." "That can''t be done, I asked Director Mu, how could it be possible to release Director Mu''s pigeons, so does Director Mu have time now?" "I can give you half an hour, so just tell me if you have anything to do." After hearing Mu Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and then asked Mu Aihua: "Director Mu, I heard that you had a problem with the people in the food factory, and I don''t know if it''s true or not. of?" "Of course it''s not true. What can I do with the people in the food factory? I''m just unterally unhappy with the food factory." "Why are you upset at the people in the food factory? Did they offend you?" "No." "Since the people in the food factory didn''t mess with you, why do you feel bad about them? Why don''t you sell cement to them?" "How can there be so many reasons in the world, I don''t want to sell it, so I don''t want to sell it, why are you asking so many, are you from a food factory?" "I''m really from a food factory." "Okay, since you are from the food factory, then you can go, I really don''t want to see the people from the food factory." "Director Mu, if you don''t tell me the reason today, I won''t leave." "Heh... Are you relying on me?" "It''s fine if you understand it that way. Anyway, I must figure it out today, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep." "Okay, your food factory can really do it. You can evene up with such an unpopr method. I really don''t admire you for not being able to do it." "Thank you, Director Mu, for yourpliment, so can you say it?" "No, you leave my office now, or I will have someone take you away." "No need for Director Mu, since you don''t want to talk about it today, I will buy it tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mu Aihua couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He had never seen a girl as difficult as Lu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao is gone now, otherwise he might really be taken by Lu Xiaoxiao. Annoyingly told Lu Xiaoxiao the original. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was rushing to the food factory, had no idea what Mu Aihua was thinking. If she knew, she would beat her chest angrily, because she missed sess. "Xiaoxiao, you are back, how is the situation? Did the people from the cement factory make things difficult for you?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. Chapter 3137: dumbfounding reason Chapter 3137: dumbfounding reason Chapter 3137 Reasons for dumbfounding After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reply immediately, but sat down on her seat and took a sip of water before she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The people in the cement factory didn''t make things difficult for me, but my trip was wasted, and I got nothing. Inquire." "Don''t be discouraged, Xiaoxiao, if the matter is simple, it won''t be unresolved until today." "I know, but do you know that the director of the cement factory doesn''t want to see the food factory?" "I don''t know, who did you hear from?" "The director of the cement factory." "Did you see the director of the cement factory today?" "Um." "Did he tell you why he hates food factories?" "No, this is what I''m curious about, so I n to continue blocking the cement factory manager tomorrow. I don''t believe he can stop my stalking and intercepting him." Zhang Yuanyuan rolled her eyes when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will apany you to block the cement factory director tomorrow." "No, this is not a fun thing, so you''d better stay in the office and work obediently." Zhang Yuanyuan saw that her slip-up n was directly strangled in the cradle by Lu Xiaoxiao, and she was in a bad state, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, just take me out to y." "No, this matter is too important, so don''t think about it." "All right." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was a little unhappy after she said the words of rejection, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Don''t be unhappy,e to my house this weekend, and I''ll cook something delicious for you." "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, I guarantee that everything I make is something you haven''t eaten before." "Okay, then I will go to your house for lunch this weekend." "Um." In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao appeared at the gate of the cement factory on time every day, and every day she stopped Mu Aihua to ask why. Until there is no other way to grind Mu Aihua, she has to try what she wants. From Mu Aihua, she learned the reason why Mu Aihua doesn''t like to see the food factory. "Director Mu, is that why you don''t want to see the food factory?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Aihua in disbelief. "What? Isn''t that enough reason?" "Of course it is not enough. Our factory added a family building because the house is not enough to live in. How can you dislike our factory just because our factory added a family building?" "Why not, because your factory has added a family building, which makes all the workers in our factory not interested in working, which greatly reduces the efficiency of our factory. Do you think I can see your factory?" "Mr. Mu, in fact, we really can''t me us for this. It''s because there are too many people in our factory and there is no ce to live, so we add a family building. If your factory also wants to add a family building, I can tell you all our experience in adding a family building this time, so that you can avoid some detours when adding a family building. " Mu Aihua thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said seemed to make sense, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you really willing to share your experience and experience in building a family building?" We share?" "Why don''t you want to do this? Our factory and the cement factory are originally friendly brother factories, and they should help each other. When I go back, I will immediately sort out the materials and send them to you." Chapter 3138: happy cooperation Chapter 3138: happy cooperation Chapter 3138 Happy cooperation "Okay, since you have done everything right, it would be too unkind for me not to express it. When you go back, ask how much cement your factory needs, and I will mix it out for you first." "Thank you so much, Director Mu. With your generous help, the family building in our factory will be built faster, and those who have booked the house will definitely be careful if they know the feat of Director Mu. Li is grateful to Director Mu." After Mu Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were a bit exaggerated, she couldn''t bear Lu Xiaoxiao''s sincere tone and expression when she spoke, making people feelfortable no matter how they listened or watched. So he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Stop ttering me, go back and count the cement your factory needs, lest someone elsee and buy the cementter, and the skylight of your factory''s family building will be opened. " After hearing Mu Aihua''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Mu Aihua was joking with her, she was not afraid of 10,000 but just in case, so she had better get things done as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office of the purchasing department. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting in a daze, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, Director Li is here." "Ha... Where is Director Li?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately looked around after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s subconscious reaction, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I was joking with you, Director Li didn''te." "Xiaoxiao, you are so bad, I was really scared to death by you just now." "I know I was wrong, I won''t scare you next time, but what were you thinking just now, so fascinated, I didn''t even notice when I stood beside you." "I didn''t think about anything, I was just bored for a while." "Okay, is Director Li in the office?" "Should be there, I didn''t see him leave the office." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she came to the door of Li Qianjin''s office, she saw that Li Qianjin was drinking water, so she reached out and knocked on the door. Li Qianjin raised his head and looked towards the door after hearing the knock on the door, and saw that the person knocking was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said pleasee in. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, she straight to the point and said to Li Qianjin: "Director Li, I have already discussed with the director of the cement factory about purchasing cement, and now we are short of the amount of cement we need, so Director Li Let me know the amount of cement our factory needs as soon as possible, lest there will be another ident after a long time." Li Qianjin was slightly surprised when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would settle the matter so quickly, but it seemed to be a matter of course, otherwise he would not have entrusted Lu Xiaoxiao with the purchase of cement Xiao will do it. But he was curious about one thing, how did Lu Xiaoxiao get the cement factory manager to sell cement to their factory? Li Qianjin thought about it for a while and couldn''t figure it out, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, how did you get the director of the cement factory to sell cement to our factory?" "It''s actually very simple. I just promised Director Mu to tell him the experience of building a family building in our factory, and then he offered to sell the cement to our factory, and he gave priority to selling to our factory." Chapter 3139: I see Chapter 3139: I see Chapter 3139 So it is "It''s that simple?" Li Qianjin asked with his eyes widened after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s that simple." "Okay, I see, I will tell you the amount of cement our factory needs in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, then she turned and walked out of the office. Li Qianjin fell into deep thought after Lu Xiaoxiao left. Although Lu Xiaoxiao told him it was so simple, he didn''t think it was really as simple as Lu Xiaoxiao said. If things were really as simple as Lu Xiaoxiao said, so many people in the purchasing department would not fail, so where is the problem? After thinking about it for more than half an hour, Li Qianjin finally figured it out. It turned out that Mu Aihua didn''t want to sell the cement to their factory because he had jealousy. He said how well that kid Mu Aihua would not want to sell cement to their factory, and that was the reason. When he first started, he thought he had offended Mu Aihua, and was thinking about whether to apologize to Mu Aihua. Fortunately, he didn''t apologize to Mu Aihua, otherwise he would be a joke. It was past five o''clock in the evening, and Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go home from get off work, but she had just put her bag on her back when she heard Li Jinjin calling her to the office, so she had no choice but to walk towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what do you want me to do?" "This is the cement that our factory needs. Tomorrow, you can go directly to the cement factory with the money to buy the cement." "Okay, I understand, but you need to issue a certificate to withdraw the fee from the finance department, otherwise I have no way to withdraw the fee from the finance department." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin took out a notebook from the drawer, wrote and drew on it for a while, then tore off the page he was writing on and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Li Jinjin handed her, she read the content written on the paper, and when she saw that there was no problem, she put the paper in her bag and put it away. Then he said to Li Qianjin: "Director Li, I know everything you exined, and I will definitely bring the cement back tomorrow." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came home at six o''clock in the evening, she took off her backpack and put it on the sofa, before going upstairs to take a shower. But as soon as she walked up the stairs, she heard the phone ring, so she had to answer it first. "Hi, hello, who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after picking up the microphone. "Are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" "it''s me." "Xiaoxiao, I''m Yang Taotao, don''t you recognize my voice?" "It turned out to be Taotao. I said why the voice is so familiar. I really didn''t hear it through the microphone just now, because the voiceing out of the microphone is still different from the voice heard in reality." "It''s really a little different, I almost didn''t recognize your voice just now." "Taotao, what can you do with me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Yang Taotao would waste the phone bill if she continued talking, so she hurriedly asked Yang Taotao. "I... I just want to ask you what time you have next month." "Next month, I don''t know this yet, but can you tell me the specific time? Otherwise, I can''t answer you." "The sixth of next month." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Yang Taotao''s words, and seeing that there was nothing to do in the first half of next month, she said to Yang Taotao: "I have time." Chapter 3140: too fast Chapter 3140: too fast Chapter 3140 Too fast "That''s really great, you muste to my house on the sixth of next month." "Why?" "Because... because I''m getting married, I want you to marry me as a little sister." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in shock when she heard Yang Taotao''s words, and she opened her mouth after a while: "Taotao, is what you said true? I remember that you were single when we metst time. Why are you getting married so soon?" "I didn''t expect that I would get married so soon, but who made me fall in love with him? If I don''t act quickly, I''m afraid I will be caught first." "I''m really curious about which divine party made you so tempted." "Hey... he is not divine, but he is really good-looking and tall, and he has retired from the team. If he is not older, such a good thing will not happen to me. . "The older one is how old are you?" "Eight years old, he is twenty-six years old." "That is not bad." "I think so too, and I think older men are more caring. When I hang out with him, he takes special care of me. Although he won''t say anything pleasant to me, but with him Being together makes me feel very at ease." After listening to Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a pretty good impression of the man Yang Taotao was about to marry, because she knew Yang Taotao well, so she knew that if that man was not good, Yang Taotao would never say good things about him in front of her . So she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I will be at your house on time on the 6th of next month." "Then we have a deal." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she looked at the wall clock on the wall and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she nned to eat before taking a bath. The next morning at 7:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the office of the purchasing department to sign a check-in, and immediately withdrew the fee from the finance department. When she got the payment, she rushed towards the cement factory without stopping. When she came to the gate of the cement factory, she was about to let the old Tiantou take her in, but before she could speak, the old Tiantou let her into the factory directly. It seems that Mu Aihua has exined to Lao Tiantou in the morning, otherwise Lao Tiantou would not let her enter the factory. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the factory director''s office and saw that the door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in." After hearing Mu Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the door open and went into the office, then she took out the prepared documents from her bag and handed them to Mu Aihua, "Director Mu, I''ll give you what you wanting." "Thank you so much, sit down, and I''ll pour you a ss of water." "No need for Director Mu, I have something to doter, so I won''t drink water for now." "Okay, then you go to work, ande to y with me when you are free." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Mu Aihua''s words, so she asked Mu Aihua, "Director Mu, did you forget something?" "Did I forget anything?" "Yes, you forgot about the cement." "Yes, yes, how could I forget such an important thing? If you didn''t remind me, I really wouldn''t have remembered it. By the way, how much cement does your factory need?" Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Mu Aihua''s words, but took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Mu Aihua, "Director Mu, this is the amount of cement our factory needs." Chapter 3141: happy new year Chapter 3141: happy new year Chapter 3141 Happy New Year After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Aihua stretched out his hand to take the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. When he saw what was written on the paper, he almost gave the paper to Si in a fit of anger. Because the amount of cement written on the paper was obviously wrong, it was one-third more than he expected. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, are you buying too much cement?" "Probably not, because the money for the purchase of cement this time is paid by the person who settled the house, so the factory will definitely not buy more cement, because there is not enough money." "Is it so wasteful to build a family building now?" Mu Aihua asked in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m not sure about this, but for building a house with their own money, those who set up the house must want to build a better house, so it is not surprising that the amount of cement used has increased." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Aihua felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis was right. If he were to build a house, he also hoped to build it well. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to pull the cement." "Thank you so much, Director Mu, but there is one thing I want to ask Director Mu in advance." "What''s up?" "Is there a truck in the cement factory?" "have." "Then can I trouble Director Mu to help me pull the cement to the food factory? Because I didn''t let our factory trucke over in advance." "Of course, it''s just a few steps away." "Thank you, Director Mu, let''s go pull the cement." "good." After ten o''clock in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the food factory with three big trucks of cement, the whole food factory was boiled, because the geography of the family building waspleted, but the cement was not in ce. So at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the cement back, which meant that the family building could be built, how could they not be excited. "Xiaoxiao,e here quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan just came near the family building when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan surrounded by a group of people, so she hurriedly shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked towards Zhang Yuanyuan, and saw that there was no one in the position where Zhang Yuanyuan was, so she immediately squeezed out of the crowd with all her strength and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s really hard work for you." Zhang Yuanyuan stretched out her hand when Lu Xiaoxiao came to her, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao while helping Lu Xiaoxiao tidy her messy hair. "It''s okay, but isn''t it working time now? Howe so many peoplee here." They were all called by the factory to unload cement. "Well, when I saw their excited looks just now, I almost thought it was Chinese New Year." "Hahaha... They are probably more excited than Chinese New Year now, let''s go, let''s go back to the office." "Wait until I go back. I want to watch them unload the cement from the car before leaving. Otherwise, if the amount of cement is less, I can''t afford it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, so she stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao and apanied Lu Xiaoxiao to watch people unload cement. After more than half an hour, the cement on the three trucks was unloaded, and Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to the three people driving the truck: "Thank you so much for today." "You''re wee, this is our job. We''ve already shipped the cement for you, so we''ll go back first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw off the people from the cement factory, she exined a few words to the person in charge of the logistics department, and then returned to the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3142: chain reaction Chapter 3142: chain reaction Chapter 3142 Chain Reaction "Lu Xiaoxiao,e to my office." Li Qianjin immediately walked out of the office after answering the phone and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Li Qianjin''s words. What is Li Qianjin looking for at this time? Could it be that another moth has appeared somewhere? "Xiaoxiao, Director Li asked you to go to his office, why are you still sitting still?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting motionless, Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll go right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what do you want from me?" "Did you sort out the relevant materials and experience of building a family building in our factory and send it to Mu Aihua, Mu''s factory manager this morning?" "Yes, I mentioned this matter to you yesterday, and I only gave the things to Director Mu with your permission." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had misunderstood, so he exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t mean to me you, I just want to confirm things." "Oh, does Director Li have anything else to do?" "No more, but can you sort out a few more copies of the materials you gave to Director Mu?" "Yes, yes, but why does Director Li want so many copies of the same thing?" "I don''t want it, but the director of another factory wants it." "The directors of other factories? How did they know about my stuff? It couldn''t be said by Director Mu." "That''s right, that kid said it, and now he''s still showing off to others." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Li Qianjin''s words, and then she and Li Qianjin exined that they would give him the things tomorrow, and then walked out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was not very good-looking after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "It''s okay, Director Li just asked me something." "That''s good, let''s go have lunch togetherter." "Okay, what''s delicious for lunch?" "Braised pork." "I just said why you suddenly want to go to the cafeteria with me for lunch. It turns out that there is braised pork today." "Hehe... I usually want to go to lunch with you, but you are too busy and basically not in the office. I just want to go with you, but there is no way." "It seems that I seldom stay in the office recently, but I have nothing to do in the next period of time. We can go to the cafeteria to eat together every day." "That''s great, I finally don''t have to go to the cafeteria to eat alone." "Do you go to lunch alone every day?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Yes, I don''t know many people in the factory, and you are the only one I have a good rtionship with, so I didn''t go to the cafeteria to have lunch with anyone else except you." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Yuanyuan could not go on like this, because she would definitely be busier and busier in the future, and might even leave the food factory, so Zhang Yuanyuan must not be the only friend in the food factory. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can try to make more friends, so that you won''t be alone when I''m not in the factory. I think there is a good person in the purchasing department. You can try to make friends with him." She makes friends." Chapter 3143: make more friends Chapter 3143: make more friends Chapter 3143 Make more friends "Who is it?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked curiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "The official is quiet." "Who? Say it again." "The official is quiet." "Xiaoxiao, have you misunderstood someone? Guan Wenjing''s cold appearance of rejecting people thousands of miles away, no matter how I look at it, I think she is a cold girl who can''t be friends with others." Zhang Yuanyuan confirmed that she heard correctly. After speaking, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped what she was doing, then looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with a serious face and said, "Yuanyuan, you can''t just look at people on the surface. I have seen Zhang Wenjing take the initiative to help the elderly cross the road and help children Picking up the ball, so Zhang Wenjing is a person with a cold face and a warm heart, you and her will definitely be good friends." "Is that so?" "yes." "Then let me try. If she is really what you said, I will definitely be able to get along with her, and I will definitely be able to be good friends with her." "Come on, I hope you can make more friends in the factory, so that if you encounter something in the future, someone will help you." "Um." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan quickly packed up their things, and ran towards the cafeteria with their lunch boxes. Since Zhang Yuanyuan had a falling out with his family, no one helped them get food through the back door, so now they have to rely on themselves if they want to eat good food. "Xiaoxiao, have you bought braised pork?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after squeezing out from the crowd. "I got it, how about you?" "I didn''t buy it, thest piece of braised pork was bought by the person in front of me." "It''s okay, you eat my share, and you also know that I don''t like eating fat." "Then I''ll give you the money and ticketster." "No, I''ll give you the lean meat and fat from the braised pork after I eat it." "Okay, I''ll eat a big meal today, and next time I grab braised pork, I''ll give you all the lean meat." "good." In the next half a month or so, Lu Xiaoxiao''s life was very peaceful and regr, except for going to work every day, she just stayed at home and did what she liked. It wasn''t until July 5th that she remembered that Yang Taotao was getting married, so she immediately got up and walked towards Yang Huai. When she came to Yang Huai''s desk, she said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, I would like to ask you for three days off." "reason?" "Send the little sister out." "Okay, I''ll give you a leave of absence right now." After Yang Huai finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from the drawer, quickly wrote a leave of absence to Lu Xiaoxiao, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the slip from Yang Huai, she read the content on the slip, and seeing that the date was correct, she thanked Yang Huai and went back to her ce to pack her things. Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao started to pack things before she got off work, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing packing now?" "I took a day off." "Why did you ask for leave so well, I didn''t hear you ask for leave before." "I just remembered that a friend of mine is getting married tomorrow, so I have to ask for leave to drink her wedding wine." "It turns out that you asked for leave for this reason, so when will youe back?" "The day after tomorrow." "so long?" "My friend is from the next county, so I have to go today ande back the day after tomorrow." "Okay, then be careful when you take the train." "knew." Chapter 3144: red dress Chapter 3144: red dress Chapter 3144 Red skirt Lu Xiaoxiao came to Ankang County at three o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing that it was still early, she nned to go to Yang Taotao''s house. After all, she promised Yang Taotao to send her to marry, there are still some details that need to be rified, otherwise it would be bad if there is a joke when sending her off tomorrow. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Yang Taotao''s house. She saw that Yang Taotao''s house was pasted with happy characters in several ces. so good. "Xiaoxiao, you''re here. I thought you wouldn''t be here today." Yang Taotao walked out of the main room and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in her yard, so she immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and greeted Lu Xiaoxiao. road. "Since I promised you woulde, then I will definitelye, let''s go, let''s go to your room, I have something good for you." Yang Taotao never stopped smiling after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. When she entered the room, she poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you have anything good for me?" "Look for yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out an oiled paper bag from her bag and handed it to Yang Taotao. After Yang Taotao took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the oiled paper bag repeatedly, and then she saw a bright red dress. After that, she couldn''t take her eyes off the dress because it was so beautiful, more beautiful than any dress she had ever seen. After seeing Yang Taotao''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Yang Taotao liked the gift she gave, so she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, don''t just look at it, try to see if the skirt fits, if If something doesn''t fit, I''ll change it right away." Yang Taotao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but Mu immediately went to change her skirt. When she changed her skirt and came in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she turned around in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this skirt fits me very well, it looks like it was tailored for me Made to order." "It''s fine if it''s suitable. Do you want your family to have a look?" "Yes, I will visit my parents these few days." "Why are you looking for me? You are almost married and you still look for your parents all day long. Are you ashamed?" Yang Mei just walked into Yang Taotao''s room when she heard what Yang Taotao said, so she turned to Yang Taotao road. "Whether I am married or not, you are my mother, so I can find you anytime." "All right, all right, you cane to me at any time, hey, where did you get this dress on your body? It''s really beautiful, much better than the clothes I brought you to make." "Xiaoxiao gave it to me. I n to wear this dress to go out tomorrow." "So it was given to you by Xiaoxiao. Small eyes are good. Wait, Xiaoxiao gave it to you? What about Xiaoxiao?" "Isn''t it sitting on the kang? You haven''t even seen such a big living person." Yang Mei immediately looked in the direction of the kang after hearing Yang Taotao''s words, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang. So she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sorry, I''ve been busy these days, and my brain is a bit not working well. Didn''t see anything in the house." Chapter 3145: send off Chapter 3145: send off Chapter 3145 Marriage "Aunt Mei, you don''t have to feel embarrassed, I understand you." "Hey~ It is said that children are born to collect debts. This sentence is really true." "Mom, I''m such an obedient child, how can you say that I''m here to collect debts." Yang Taotao quit immediately after hearing Yang Mei''s words, so she quickly opened her mouth and said to Yang Mei. "Okay, okay, I said something wrong, you will get married tomorrow, so don''t be angry." "I see, can I wear this skirt tomorrow to go out?" "Yes, you can wear whatever you like, as long as it is red." "Thank you, Mom." After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Yang Mei saw the happy look on Yang Taotao''s face. She felt an indescribable mncholy in her heart, so she didn''t stay in Yang Taotao''s room, and told Yang Taotao to treat Lu Xiaoxiao well. , and went out of the house. After Yang Mei left, Yang Taotao immediately suppressed the smile on her face, and then sat on the kang opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Yang Taotao suddenly became unhappy, so she asked Yang Taotao: "Taotao, what''s wrong with you?" "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know why I suddenly don''t want to get married." "Is it because of your parents'' hospital?" "Maybe, I just don''t want to leave this house suddenly, and I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back after I leave." "Don''t think so much. Even if you are married, this is your home. Aunt Mei and Uncle Youliang are also your parents. This is a fact that will never change." Yang Taotao pondered for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she raised her head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, no matter how my identity changes, it can''t change that I am the daughter of my parents. fact." "As long as you can figure it out, quickly get a stool and sit opposite me, and I will paint you bridal makeup." "What kind of bridal makeup? Is it two lumps of red rouge on the face? If it''s that kind of bridal makeup, I don''t want it. It''s too ugly, like a monkey''s butt." "Don''t worry, the bridal makeup I painted ispletely different from the bridal makeup you said, please sit down." "good." Half an hourter, Yang Taotao looked at herself in the mirror without blinking. After a while, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is the person in the mirror really me?" "Of course it''s you." "This... this is too beautiful, I can''t believe I have such a beautiful day." "Your background is good, but you don''t usually dress up, but it''s not suitable to dress up now, otherwise people will say, so tomorrow is a good time for you to dress up, I will definitely help you dress up beautifully, let That one of yours looks straight." "Xiaoxiao, you...you are really shameless, how can you say this casually." "Why not, everyone has a love for beauty." "Okay, I can''t say no to you, but tomorrow you will help me with this kind of makeup, and I will be the most beautiful bride in our vige." "Don''t worry, tomorrow I will definitely draw you more beautifully than today, but when will you go out tomorrow?" "It''s like six o''clock in the morning." "Howe so early?" "I don''t know about that either. The auspicious time is six o''clock." "Then what time do you get up tomorrow morning?" "It''s three o''clock. My mother said that she would help me to save my face, and there are a lot of other things. In short, I will be very tired tomorrow. It turns out that being married is so hard. Who said being a bride is the happiest, I think it is the hardest. " Chapter 3146: Marriage (2) Chapter 3146: Marriage (2) Chapter 3146 Marriage (2) Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little funny after hearing what Yang Taotao said, but what Yang Taotao said was not wrong, being a bride is really hard, but basically every girl has to go through this experience, and she doesn''t know that she is married What will it be like when. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at her without blinking, Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t think about anything, I just thought you were pretty, so I watched it for a while longer." "I also think I look good now, but I want to wash my face." "Why?" "Because I don''t want people to see my best today, I want to surprise them tomorrow morning." "Okay, you use this to wash your face." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the facial cleanser on the table and handed it to Yang Taotao. After Yang Taotao took the facial cleanser that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she put it in her hand and looked, and saw that it was something she had never seen before. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what is this? It looks a bit like toothpaste." "This is facial cleanser, simr to soap. You have heavy makeup on your face, and you need to use facial cleanser to clean your face." "It''s soplicated, can''t you just wash it with soap?" "no." "Well, it seems that beauty is not something that ordinary people can do." After Yang Taotao finished speaking, she took the facial cleanser to wash her face. After she came back after washing her face, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy this facial cleanser, it''s much better than soap, and your face won''t feel tight after washing your face. " "I bought it in Haishi. If you want it, I will buy you a bottle when I am on a business trip and send it to you." "No, it''s too troublesome. Besides, we country people can''t use such expensive things. It would be nice to have soap." Yang Taotao heard that the face wash was bought in Haishi, she knew that things were expensive, so she Immediately gave up buying facial cleanser. Because she is about to get married, she can''t spend money as she likes before. She can buy whatever she wants, and she wants to keep the money to run the family. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Yang Taotao''s words, but started to tidy up the cosmetics on the table. Although she and Yang Taotao are good friends, she also knows that not everything can be given away. Originally, it was a big gift for her to give Caramb a dress. If she gave Caramb facial cleanser, she would be taken advantage of, so she would definitely not say such things as giving caramb facial cleanser, after all, she is not taken advantage of. After Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the things on the table, she checked the time and saw that it was alreadyte, so she stood up and said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, it''s gettingte, I''m going back to the county. I''lle to your house tomorrow to help you do your makeup." "Why are you going to the county? Isn''t it good to live in my house? Besides, I will go out so early tomorrow, so I don''t worry about you walking to my house in the middle of the night, so you can stay at my house tonight and share a bed with me." "This is not good, I heard that girls sleep with their mother the night before they get married." "That''s true, but the kang in my house is big enough for three people to sleep, so you can live in my house, it will also be convenient for you to do my makeup." After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, because Yang Taotao left the house too early, and it was indeed more convenient for her to live at Yang Taotao''s house. Chapter 3147: Marriage (3) Chapter 3147: Marriage (3) Chapter 3147 Marriage (3) When Yang Taotao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to live in her house, she was immediately overjoyed, so she immediately changed the skirt she was wearing, and then dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room for dinner. "Taotao, who is this?" Yang Dani asked Yang Taotao when she saw Yang Taotao pulling a pretty girl into the main room. "Sister-inw, is Xiaoxiao the one I told you about, is she as beautiful as I described?" "It''s even more beautiful than what you described. Don''t let people stand up. Take someone to sit on the kang, and you can eat right away." "Okay." After Yang Taotao finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to sit by the kang. After Yang Taotao and Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yang Dani immediately walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she said to the two sisters-inw who were busy in the kitchen: "Second, third, guess what?" Who did I just see?" "Who did you see? It couldn''t be the person who has been pestering my sister-inw." "Of course not. The family who pestered my sister-inw knew that my sister-inw was going to get married tomorrow, so they took her away to rtives a long time ago. It is estimated that they will note back for a few days." "Then who did you see?" "I saw the man that my sister-inw talked about every day. He was so handsome, and his skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out. I don''t know what kind of person can marry a person who is like a fairy that day. daughter inw." "That girl is really as good-looking as you said?" The second and third children asked in disbelief after hearing Yang Dani''s words. "Of course I have. I never tell lies. You all know that. If you don''t believe what I said, then you can see for yourself when you eatter." "Okay, let''s take a look at the person who looks like a fairy in your mouth when we eatter." "Ah Choo... Ah Choo...." "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly sneezed. "It''s okay, someone is probably talking about me." "Well, it''s not a cold." "Don''t worry, I''m in good health and I won''t catch a cold." "Bah, bah, bah, you can''t talk nonsense, Xiaoxiao, hurry up and bah a few times like me." Yang Taotao immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Yang Taotao asked her to do this, she knew that Yang Taotao was doing it for her own good, so she imitated Yang Taotao''s behavior and poohed three times. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao did what she said, Yang Taotao said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t say things like you won''t catch a cold or get sick in the future, remember?" "Why?" "I''m not very clear about this, but people of the older generation say that. I think they must have their reasons for saying this, so it''s better not to say it." "I see, I will pay attention to it in the future." After six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house with Yang Taotao after dinner, because she had to get up early tomorrow morning, so she didn''t chat with Yang Taotao, andy down on the kang after washing. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door opening. Just as she was about to get up from the kang, she heard Yang Mei ask Yang Taotao if she was asleep, so she closed her eyes directly. "Mom, didn''t you say you won''te to sleep with me tonight? Why are you here again?" Yang Taotao asked Yang Mei while rubbing her eyes after being woken up by Yang Mei. Chapter 3148: Marriage (4) Chapter 3148: Marriage (4) Chapter 3148 Marriage (4) "I don''t intend toe over to sleep with you at night, but I have to exin clearly to you what should be exined." "whats the matter?" "Of course it''s the wedding night. Sit down quickly. I''ll just tell you once. You have to listen carefully." "Mom, this... Needless to say, it''s embarrassing." "What''s so embarrassing about this, your grandma told me the same thing when I got married, and you''ll definitely have to tell your married daughter when you be a mother, so listen carefully." "I see, please tell me, Mom." Yang Mei heard Yang Taotao''s words, and then saw Yang Taotao''s shy look that she wanted to bury herself in the quilt. She shook her head helplessly, and then began to talk to Yang Taotao about the matters that should be paid attention to at the wedding night. When she finished saying everything she wanted to say, she saw that Yang Taotao had been buried in the quilt, so she reached out and pulled Yang Taotao out of the quilt, and then asked Yang Taotao: "Taotao, what did I do just now?" Do you remember what you said?" "Remember, remember, mom, stop talking." "Since you remember it, I won''t say it again, but you have to grasp one thing." "Which point?" "Of course, don''t get used to Zhizhong, Zhizhong''s physique is definitely not something you can bear, so take it easy tomorrow night and don''t let him mess around, otherwise you must be the one who suffers." "Mom, I got it, you go back quickly, I''m going to bed, otherwise I won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning." Yang Taotao blushed like a monkey''s **** after hearing Yang Mei''s words, so she immediately said to Yang Mei. "Okay, then I''ll go first, you go to bed early." After Yang Mei finished speaking, she covered Yang Taotao with a quilt, and walked out of the house. After Yang Mei left, Yang Taotao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was sleeping at the end of the kang and said, "Xiaoxiao, are you awake?" "Um." "Did you hear what you just said?" "Um." "Ahhh... what my mother said is so embarrassing, it makes me embarrassed to see Zhizhong tomorrow." "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. Having children is a normal thing. What you said just now, Aunt Mei, is based on experience, so you have to remember it." "I know, but I still feel embarrassed, but does it really hurt the first time?" "I don''t know about this, after all, I haven''t experienced it, but what Aunt Mei said should be true, after all, she has experienced it." "It''s over, it''s over, I''m most afraid of pain, what should I do tomorrow? Should I reschedule?" "I''m going to ask your Zhizhong now, I can''t give you the answer." "Hehe... I can''t ask." "Then go to bed first, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, and we will talk about tomorrow night." "Yes, let''s go to bed then." "good." At 3:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a rustling sound. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yang Taotao putting on clothes, so she asked Yang Taotao, "Taotao, is it right?" Are you going to wake up?" "You don''t have to get up so early. I got up early because I have a lot of things to do. You should sleep a little longer." "Don''t sleep anymore, today, as the little sister who will marry you, I have to apany you no matter what." "Xiao Xiao, you are so kind." "Just know that I''m good, don''t forget about me when you get married." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not forget you." Yang Taotao patted her small chest and promised. "I see, let''s get dressed." "good." Chapter 3149: look straight Chapter 3149: look straight Chapter 3149 Look straight After Lu Xiaoxiao and Yang Taotao got dressed, she saw Yang Mei leading two people into the room, so she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I''ll go wash up first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yang Taotao walked up to Yang Mei, and asked Yang Mei, "Mom, what should we do first?" "Of course, eat first. After the meal, I will ask Grandma Fu to open your face andb your hair." Yang Taotao nodded after hearing Yang Mei''s words, then she took the bowl from Yang Mei''s hand and began to eat. After she finished her meal, she was pushed to sit on the kang by Yang Mei, and then began the horrific part-opening her face. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed and returned to the room, she heard Yang Taotao grunting in pain. She thought that something happened to Yang Taotao, so she immediately walked towards Yang Taotao. But when she came to Yang Taotao, she saw that Yang Taotao was grunting in pain because of opening her face, and she immediately let go of her heart. However, even if she sees such a thing for the second time, she still thinks it is too scary. When she gets married in the future, she should not perform the part of showing her face. Although she is not afraid of pain, she is not willing to go through such a thing. Half an hourter, Yang Taotao''s face finally healed. When she saw Yang Taotao''s glowing red face, she asked Yang Taotao in a low voice: "Taotao, do you want me to get a wet towel to rub your face? . "No, my face is numb and I don''t feel much, so I don''t need to apply it." "Okay, so what are you going to do next?" "It should be changing clothes and thenbing hair." "Then go and change your clothes quickly. After you change your clothes andb your hair, I will help you make up." "good." At 4:50 in the morning, Yang Taotao finallypleted a series of preparations before getting married, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting not far away: "Xiaoxiao, it''s your turn to y next." "Don''t worry, I will definitely make you beautiful." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the cosmetics and makeup tools from her bag, and then helped Yang Taotao make up. It was already half an hour after she helped Yang Taotao put on makeup, and seeing that there were only 40 minutes left before Yang Taotao went out, she immediately handed the mirror to Yang Taotao and said, "Taotao, look quickly How about my makeup? Is there anything I need to fix?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yang Taotao took the mirror from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then took a picture of her own face, and saw a person who was so beautiful that she was not human. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is this really me? Why do I think I look better today than yesterday?" "Because the makeup I put on for you today is more detailed, so you will naturally look better than yesterday." "So it''s like this. I''m very satisfied with your makeup. There''s nothing I don''t like, but I just think that braids don''t match your makeup." "It really doesn''t match, do you need me to do a braid for you?" "want." "Then I''ll help you do a fishbone braid." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to help Yang Taotao braid her hair. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Yang Taotao to braid her braids. She saw that although the braids looked good, they were still a bit monotonous. So she used the cover of her bag to take out a big red bow hair ornament from the space and tie it to her braid, and then said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I''ve already done your braid for you, see if you''re satisfied . Chapter 3150: look straight (2) Chapter 3150: look straight (2) Chapter 3150 Look straight (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yang Taotao immediately picked up the mirror and looked at her head, although she couldn''t see the whole picture of the braid from behind. But she could see half of the braid from the side, which was a style she had never seen before, but it was much more beautiful than braids. So she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what is the name of this braid you made for me? Why is it so beautiful?" "A fishbone braid." "I haven''t heard of it, did you figure it out yourself?" "No, I learned from others. You can see my half-length hair now, and you know that I don''t like to mess with my hair. How could I spend my time thinking about how to braid my hair to look good." Yang Taotao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was tied with a high ponytail, which was simpler than braiding, but it was also pretty, but she didn''t look so feminine child. But fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao has a good-looking face, so no matter how her hair is tied up, she looks good. If it were her face, she would look like a boy with a high ponytail. "Taotao, what are you thinking?" Seeing Zhang Taotao staring at her nkly, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yang Taotao. "I didn''t think about anything, what time is it?" "It''s half past five, and you''re going to get married in half an hour." "How did time pass so fast?" Yang Taotao asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t hurry up. After all, it takes a lot of time to put on makeup. You hurry up and tidy up the things you want to take away. I''ll help you carry themter." Yang Taotao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly packed up her things. As soon as she packed her things, she saw Yang Mei walking into her room with the family members. She quickly stuffed the baggage she was going to take away into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and walked towards Yang Mei. When she came to Yang Mei, she asked Yang Mei: "Mom, is the wedding procession here?" "Yes, but what about your hair and makeup? Who did it for you?" "Xiaoxiao made it for me, isn''t it pretty?" "It''s good-looking, but will it be called indecent?" "Don''t worry, Aunt Mei, Taotao is getting married today, so there is no problem with makeup. Everyone will not think that Taotao is not serious, but will only envy Taotao." "I also think Taotao is very good. If someone helped me paint Taotao''s makeup when I got married, it would be the envy of the whole vige." Yang Dani agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words opened the mouth. After Yang Mei listened to Lu Xiaoxiao and Yang Dani''s words, the worry in her heart disappeared in an instant, so she pulled Yang Taotao up and down, looked around, and then said: "As expected of my daughter, dress up casually It can be so good-looking at once, and Zhizhong will look straight when he sees it." "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?" Yang Taotao stomped her feet in embarrassment after hearing Yang Mei''s words and said to Yang Mei. "Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing just now, you hurry up and tidy up your clothes, Zhizhong ising to kick the door soon." "I see." Yang Taotao immediately began to straighten the skirt she was wearing after she finished speaking. After she tidied it up, she said to everyone in the room: "I tidied it up, can you see if there is anything wrong?" Yang Mei and Yang Dani checked Yang Taotao after hearing what Yang Taotao said, and seeing that there was nothing wrong, they said to Yang Taotao: "No, you go sit on the kang." "good." Chapter 3151: door salute Chapter 3151: door salute Chapter 3151 Kicking ceremony After Yang Mei saw Yang Taotao sitting on the kang, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, please send Taotao to the man''s houseter, if there is something wrong with the man''s house, please Help Taotao, don''t let Taotao be bullied." "I know Aunt Mei, I definitely won''t let Taotao be bullied, but don''t you all send Taotao to the man''s side?" "Our custom here is that the female rtives on the woman''s side cannot follow, only Taotao''s father and a few brothers can follow, but men have many inconveniences and cannot take good care of Taotao, so I will invite You help." "I see, if someone dares to bully Taotao, I will immediately go to Uncle Youliang and the elder brothers." Yang Mei couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and her three daughters-inw stood guard at the door of the house. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know why I''m so nervous." Yang Taotao nced at Yangmei and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Besides, it''s already at this point, and it''s useless for you to be nervous." "I know it''s useless to be nervous at this time, but I''m still very nervous." "Then you can eat a candy." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a big white rabbit toffee from her pocket and handed it to Yang Taotao. After Yang Taotao nced at the big white rabbit toffee that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she didn''t want to take it at first, but when she heard the disorderly footsteps outside the door, she immediately took the big white rabbit from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. The toffee took it, then peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed the candy into his mouth. "People areing, Taotao, you sit down and don''t move around." "knew." "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "I''m here to pick you up, Taotao." Zhang Zhizhong came to the door of Yang Taotao''s room and knocked on the door. "It turns out that Zhizhong is here, but it''s not that simple to pick up our Taotao." After hearing Zhang Zhizhong''s words, Yang Dani immediately said what her mother-inw exined. "Sister-inw, I have already prepared the kicking ceremony." "Really, show it to me, if the number is wrong, I won''t open the door for you." "Don''t worry, sister-inw, I sincerely want to marry Taotao, and the kick-off ceremony is definitely well prepared." After Zhang Zhizhong finished speaking, he took out a red envelope from his jacket pocket and stuffed it into the room. Yang Dani saw that Zhang Zhizhong stuffed the kicking ceremony into the room, she immediately opened the red envelope, and then saw a big unity, and she was stunned for an instant. No wonder she was stunned, it was because Zhang Zhizhongs kicking ceremony was too big, usually the kicking ceremony was only one yuan here, when she got married, her husbands family gave three yuan kicking ceremony, so that the little sisters in the vige They have been envious for a long time, so is the ten yuan kicking ceremony that Zhang Zhizhong gave too much? "What are you still doing in a daze, open the door quickly." Seeing Yang Dani standing there after watching the door kicking ceremony, Yang Mei urged her aloud. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t open the door, it''s just that there are too many gifts for kicking the door, and it seems inappropriate for us to ept it." After Yang Dani finished speaking, she took out the money in the red envelope and showed it to Yang Mei. Yang Mei was also taken aback when she saw the money that Yang Dani drew out, but she quickly stabilized her mind, and then said to Yang Dani: "Take the money first, and we will talk about itter, let Zhizhong take Taotao first." Let''s go, don''t dy the auspicious time." "Okay." After Yang Dani finished speaking, she quickly collected the money, and then stretched out her hand to open the door. Chapter 3152: you are so pretty Chapter 3152: you are so pretty Chapter 3152 You look so good When Zhang Zhizhong saw the door of the room opened, he was overjoyed, so he strode into the room, greeted Yang Mei and the others standing in the room, and walked towards Yang Taotao. When he came to Yang Taotao, he was dumbfounded when he saw Yang Taotao''s beautiful appearance. "Brother-inw, aren''t you here to pick up Taotao? Hurry up and take Taotao out." Seeing Zhang Zhizhong staring at Yang Taotao motionlessly, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reminded Zhang Zhiyong. Zhang Zhizhong recovered quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he cast a grateful look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Yang Taotao who was sitting on the kang: "Taotao, I''m here to take you home . "En." Yang Taotao hummed shyly after hearing Zhang Zhizhong''s words, and quickly lowered her head. Seeing Yang Taotao''s shy look, Zhang Zhizhong felt so hot that he wished it would be night. But he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, not to mention that Yang Taotao was the person he put on top of his heart, he would never do anything bad to Yang Taotao, so he knelt down and said to Yang Taotao: " Taotao, I''ll carry you out." "good." When Zhang Zhizhong walked out of the house with Yang Taotao on his back, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put the burden that Yang Taotao gave her on her back, then nodded to Yang Mei and the others, and walked out of the house quickly. Yang Mei couldn''t control her emotions instantly after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and her tears couldn''t stop streaming down. The three of Yang Dani saw Yang Mei crying suddenly, so they understood what was going on, so they quicklyforted Yang Mei and said: "Mother, Tao Tao''s marriage is a happy event, we should be happy for her, and Zhizhong likes Tao Tao so much. , so Taotao''s life will definitely not be bad in the future, so don''t be sad, or other people will gossip after seeing it." "You are right, I should be happy, go and entertain people with me." Yang Mei wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief while talking, and then took Yang Dani and the others to the yard to entertain people. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the weing team to the man''s house. She did not expect that the man''s home was in the county town, but judging from the Yang family''s family situation, it is not surprising that Yang Taotao married in the county town. people with jobs. "Sister, please apany Taotao to rest in the room, I''m going out to entertain people first." Zhang Zhizhong said to Lu Xiaoxiao after carrying Yang Taotao into the room. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Zhizhong''s words, and let Zhang Zhizhong go. After Zhang Zhizhong left, Yang Taotao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting opposite her: "Xiaoxiao, I''mpletely fooled now, I don''t really remember what I did just now . "It''s okay if you don''t remember, tell me about Zhang Zhizhong''s family situation." "Oh, didn''t I tell you that before?" "No, you just told me about Zhang Zhizhong''s personal situation." Yang Taotao thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she seemed to have never told Lu Xiaoxiao about Zhang Zhizhong''s family situation. So she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The situation in Zhizhong''s family is very simple, because he is the only one in Zhizhong''s family now, his parents are gone, and his two younger sisters were married early, so I marry It would be better to give it to Zhizhong, at least you dont have to worry about the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, and you dont have to worry about the rtionship between sister-inw. Chapter 3153: so tired Chapter 3153: so tired Chapter 3153 Really tired After listening to Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also felt that the situation of Zhang Zhizhong''s family was good, although people in this era think that the more people in the family, the better, so that others would not dare to bully them. But they forget that when there are many people in the family, there are also many conflicts, so the question of whether it is better to have arge family or a small family is really a matter of opinion. "Xiaoxiao, is there anything else you want to know?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word after she finished speaking, Yang Taotao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No more, but have you seen Zhang Zhizhong''s two-point sister?" "Yes, they are easy to get along with, but the rtionship between the two of them and Zhizhong is not close, because Zhizhong joined the team when they were very young." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Yang Taotao''s words, and then said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, from now on, you should be more careful with Zhang Zhizhong''s two younger sisters, don''t tell them anything, and don''t give everything to them. they. You also said that their rtionship with Zhang Zhizhong is not very close. Judging from Zhang Zhizhong''s personality, it is impossible for him not to be close to his two younger sisters, unless his two younger sisters did something that made him unhappy. . " "I know, I originally nned to treat the two of them as ordinary rtives." "It''s good that you understand. I''ve told you everything I can say. As for the rest, you have to figure it out by yourself. After all, I haven''t been married, so I can''t give you any experience." "It''s okay, you''ve helped me a lot, and getting married is nothing more than that. As long as Zhizhong treats me well, everything else is trivial." "You figured it out so quickly?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Yang Taotao''s words. "It''s okay if you don''t want to understand. I''m married now, and my original family has be my mother''s family. It''s no longer my real family. So I have to manage my current small family well, so that my future life will be better. It will be better. Besides, life is made by people. Even if I dont understand anything now, I can learn. Isnt every girl here like this? Since they can do it, I believe I can do it too. " After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Yang Taotao''s shoulder. She suddenly felt relieved that her cub had grown up. In order not to let this old mother''sfort continue, she asked Yang Taotao Said: "Tao Tao, are you hungry?" "Hungry, I ate a little more noodles at three o''clock this morning, and I haven''t eaten since then, and now my stomach is growling." "I have peach crisps and chicken cakes in my bag, do you want some?" "want." After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the peach cakes and chicken cakes in the bag and put them on the table, and then quickly ate them with Yang Taotao. After they finished eating the peach cakes and chicken cakes, they heard someone walking towards them, so Lu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up the oiled paper and stuffed it into the bag, and then sat on the stool where she was sitting at the beginning . When Zhang Xiaoyu entered the room, she saw Zhang Taotao sitting face to face with a little girl she didn''t know, so she walked up to Yang Taotao and said, "Sister-inw, brother, let me ask you what you need?" "No, I''m fine." "Then I will go to work. If you have something to do, send someone to find me in the kitchen." "good." After Zhang Xiaoyu left, Yang Taotao quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, did I not have crumbs on my mouth just now?" Chapter 3154: dinner Chapter 3154: dinner Chapter 3154 Eating banquet "No." "That''s good, by the way, you cane to my room after dinnerter." "Why?" "I''ll give you a red envelope, it''s our custom here." "Okay, then I''ll go out and see when we have dinner." "Don''t go, someone will call you." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about why the banquet hadn''t started yet, when she saw Zhang Xiaoyu enter the room, so she secretly winked at Yang Taotao. "Sister-inw, the feast is about to begin. I''m here to take your little sisters to the feast." Zhang Xiaoyu said to Yang Taotao when he came to the kang. "Then trouble sister-inw." "No trouble, I''ll bring some food to my sister-inwter." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xiaoyu to the yard, she saw that the tables in the yard were already full of people. It seemed that Zhang Zhizhong''s family had many rtives, otherwise the tables would not have been full. "Girl, can you sit at the same table with my daughter?" Zhang Xiaoyu brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the table where her daughter was sitting and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sure, it doesn''t matter which table I sit at." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat down in the empty seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Zhang Xiaoyu exchanged a few words with Lu Xiaoxiao, and then left to do other things. "Xiaoyu, have you delivered the food to your sister-inw?" Zhang Zhizhong took the time toe to the kitchen and asked Zhang Xiaoyu. "It has been delivered, and my sister-inw probably has finished eating by now." "That''s good, thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, my elder brother has helped our family a lot these years, I should do this." Zhang Zhizhong didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xiaoyu''s words. He just nodded to Zhang Xiaoyu, then turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Zhang Xiaoyu smiled wryly when she saw Zhang Zhizhong leaving indifferently. She knew in her heart that the rtionship between her and Zhang Zhizhong was worse than that of ordinary rtives. Now that Zhang Zhizhong asked her to help with the wedding, it was entirely for his mother''s sake. But Zhang Zhizhong can''t be med for these things, she can only me herself, because if it weren''t for her and the second sister''s selfishness, mother would not have left so early. "Xiao Yu, why are you staring nkly there, hurry up and get the food out." Zhang Xiaoxue saw Zhang Xiaoyu standing there in a daze. I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I said to Xiao Yu. "Okay, I''ll take out the dishes right away." After Zhang Xiaoyu finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the house with a te of dishes. After noon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Yang Youliang after finishing the banquet and said to Yang Youliang, "Uncle Youliang, I am going to find Taotao. Do you have anything to say to Taotao?" "You let Taotao live a good life, I''ll wait for her toe back in three days." "Okay, then I''ll go find Taotao. Uncle Youliang doesn''t have to wait for me to go back to the vige. I''ll go directly to the train home in a while." "Are you going back today? Are you going to y here for two more days?" Yang Youliang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, I have to go back to work, and I wille to y with Taotao when I am on vacation." "Okay, then next time youe, you can go to your uncle''s house to y, and if you need to buy live pigs,e to me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Yang Taotao''s room. When she came to Yang Taotao''s room, she saw that Yang Taotao was rolling up her handkerchief and ying boredly, so she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I''m here." Chapter 3155: end of wedding Chapter 3155: end of wedding Chapter 3155 The wedding is over Yang Taotao immediately looked towards the door after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, so she put the handkerchief in her hand on the kang table, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao : "Is the feast over?" "It''s over, I went to Uncle Youliang just now, and he asked me to bring you a message." "What words?" "Uncle Youliang wants you to live a good life, she is waiting for you toe back in three days." Yang Taotao''s eyes turned red instantly after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Only now did she truly understand that she was married. From now on, she was no longer from the Yang family, but from the Zhang family. "Don''t cry, Taotao, it''s unlucky to cry today." Seeing that Yang Taotao''s eyes were red, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to Yang Taotao. "I didn''t cry, I just felt bad." "I understand how you feel, but you are married so close, if you miss your parents, you can go home to see them at any time, so you don''t have to be so sad." "Xiaoxiao, you are right. I am not married far away. If I want to go back to my natal family, I can go back anytime. There is really no need to be sad." "It''s good if you can figure it out, then I''ll go first, and I n to take the afternoon train home." As soon as Yang Taotao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, she immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why are you in such a hurry to go back, don''t you want to y here for a few more days?" "No, I have to go back to work, and I wille to y with you next time I am free." "Okay, then I''ll ask Zhizhong to take you to the train station." "No, it''s not the first time I''vee here by train, so you don''t have to worry about something happening to me." "Okay then, you take this red envelope, it''s your happy money as a little sister. Although it''s not a lot, it can still make you happy." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the red envelope that Yang Taotao handed her, and then she said to Yang Taotao: "Taotao, I''ll go first, don''t forget that Aunt Mei and I are in harmony." what you say." "Got it, let''s go." After hearing Yang Taotao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hand at Yang Taotao, and then walked out of the house. After Zhang Zhizhong sent all the guests away, he returned to his room and saw Yang Taotao sitting quietly on the kang alone, so he asked Yang Taotao, "Taotao, where is your little sister?" ? "Going home." "Oh, dad and brother have left too." "Where are the others? Have they all left?" "All left, and now it''s just me and you in the house." "Did sister-inw and sister-inw go back too?" "They''ve all gone back, and they won''te over at night. We''ll just close the door and live our own lives." "I... I see, you have been busy all day, go and wash up." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Zhang Zhizhong finished speaking, he immediately took out a pair of pants from the cab, and walked out of the house. Yang Taotao immediately covered her face and yelled twice after Zhang Zhizhong left. What she said just now was too outrageous, as if she was impatient, it was really embarrassing. Fortunately, the sky has not been given yet, so Zhang Zhizhong probably won''t do anything to her. Thinking of Yang Taotao''s hanging heart, she fell to the ground instantly, and then she began to organize the dowry she brought. Zhang Zhizhong took a shower and came back to the house, he saw Yang Taotao busy packing up his things, his heart was instantly warmed into water, so he stepped forward and hugged Yang Taotao''s waist from behind. Chapter 3156: coriander Chapter 3156: coriander Chapter 3156 Coriander Then leaned close to Yang Taotao''s ear and said to Yang Taotao: "Daughter-inw, thank you." "Why thank me well, and let go of me, it''s not good to be like this in broad daylight, if someone sees me, how can I behave." "No one will see it, so don''t worry, daughter-inw." "Even if you won''t be seen by others, let me go quickly, it''s not easy to work while holding me like this." "Daughter-inw, if you have anything to do, I''ll help you." "No, I can do it by myself, and it will be sorted out soon." Zhang Zhizhong withdrew his hand from Yang Taotao''s waist after hearing Yang Taotao''s words, and then sat on the kang to watch Yang Taotao pack his things. After he saw that Yang Taotao had put everything together, he moved the Kang table to a tray, and then stretched out his hands to hug Yang Taotao onto the Kang. "Zhizhong, what are you doing?" Yang Taotao asked immediately after being carried to the bed by Zhang Zhizhong. "Sleep with me for a while, I didn''t sleep all nightst night." Yang Taotao felt distressed when she heard Zhang Zhizhong''s words, so she didn''t reach out to push Zhang Zhizhong, andy obediently in Zhang Zhizhong''s arms. Seeing Yang Taotao''s well-behaved appearance, Zhang Zhizhong couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, then adjusted his posture, and fell asleep with Yang Taotao in his arms. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do other things, it''s because he is afraid that Caramb will be tired, so he waits for Caramb to sleep well before doing other things. Anyway, he has three days of marriage leave, which is plenty of time. It was past seven o''clock in the evening when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Fortunately, it is summer, and there are still many people on the road even after seven o''clock in the evening, so it is safer for her to walk home alone at night. "who?" When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the living room, she clearly sensed that there were other people in the living room, so she immediately asked vigntly. "It''s me, why did youe home sote." "It turned out to be you. Why didn''t you turn on the lights at night? I was really scared to death just now. I thought there was a thief in the house." Lu Xiaoxiao turned to the lights when she heard Zhang Xu''s familiar voice. The switch walked towards Zhang Xu. "You haven''t answered why I came home sote?" "I went to the next county to attend a friend''s wedding, so I came backte." "Since when did you know people from the next county?" Zhang Xu looked a little better after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I met when I went to buy live pigs. If it wasn''t for her help, I wouldn''t have been able to buy live pigs so smoothly." "Have you had dinner yet?" "No." "What to eat?" "I want to eat the pimple soup you cooked." "Go upstairs to take a shower first, and there will be something to eat in a while." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the upstairs after taking a bath. She saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with a bowl in his hand. She immediately smelled a unique fragrance. So she immediately went to the table and sat down, then asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, where did you get the coriander, and how do you know I like coriander?" "Thest time I ate at a private restaurant in Beijing, I saw that you ate up all the coriander in several dishes, so I knew you liked coriander. So I asked the boss for some coriander seeds and asked them to nt the coriander. " Lu Xiaoxiao sniffed after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, then she stood up and threw herself into Zhang Xu''s arms. Chapter 3157: who is that grandson Chapter 3157: who is that grandson Chapter 3157 Who is that grandson When she threw herself into Zhang Xu''s arms, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you are so kind to me, I don''t even know how to repay your kindness to me." "Since you don''t know how to repay it now, think about it when you grow up. Anyway, we still have a lot of time, enough for you to figure it out." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that there was something in Zhang Xu''s words, but she couldn''t think of what was in those words, so she simply didn''t think about it. Withdrew directly from Zhang Xu''s arms, then said hello to Zhang Xu, then sat back to his seat and drank pimple soup. After she finished drinking the pimple soup, she saw that there was still half a bowl of pimple soup in Zhang Xu''s bowl, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can''t you eat it?" "Um." "Then let me help you eat, I don''t dislike your saliva." "No, I''ll save it for tomorrow, and it''s not good to eat too much at night. If you still want to eat, I''ll cook it for you tomorrow morning." "Okay, then remember to cook me pimple soup tomorrow morning, this kind with coriander." "Um." "Then I went upstairs to sleep, and you go to bed early." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at nine o''clock in the morning, she saw that the sun was shining outside the window, so she knew it was gettingte, so she immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. Fortunately, she asked for leave today, otherwise she would definitely bete today. After washing up, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the first floor, and saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Sorry, I overslept." "It''s okay, I''m going to make pimple soup for you now." "Have you eaten?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "No." "You don''t have to wait for me to eat in the future, because I wake up at different times every day." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and she asked Zhang Xu who was washing the dishes: "Zhang Xu, didn''t you say that you still have a lot of things to deal with, whye to me when you have time." "It''s been dealt with." "You shouldn''t be working overtime to deal with things." "Um." "Don''t do this next time, I will feel bad." "good." "By the way, have you found out who that pretender is?" "Found it." "Who is the grandson?" "A grandson of an elder, he has a little trouble with me, and I don''t know where he knew about my rtionship with you, so he came to punish you when he had no way to punish me." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless immediately after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have a good rtionship with that elder?" "He is a respectable elder." "I see, I''ll let that grandson down this time, but next time he dares to call to pretend to be a ghost, I will definitely not let him go." "Don''t worry, he may not have a chance this year." "Why?" "Because he is lying on a hospital bed now, and he will not be discharged in a few months." "Could it be you who brought him to the hospital?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to Zhang Xu''s words. "it''s me." "Aren''t you afraid that elder will be angry by doing this?" "He will not." "Why not, you sent his grandson into the hospital." "Because he wants me to give his grandson a good lesson, and it''s best to get his grandson back." "I understand, the elder who feels emotionally has no ability to control his grandson, so he will let you take care of it." "Um." Chapter 3158: Exam number Chapter 3158: Exam number Chapter 3158 Exam No. "Thanks for your hard work." "Fortunately, if you have the opportunity to see him, you can also teach him a lesson, as long as no one is killed." "It seems that that person has reached the point where people hate dogs, but judging from his family background, he shouldn''t be taught to be like this. Could it be that there are some hidden secrets in the middle?" "Well, he lived with his natal family before, and he was brought back in the past two years." "It''s understandable. I said that the elder can make you respect him so much. No matter what, he won''t teach such a grandson. The original reason is here." "Um." "Don''t talk about him, tell me about Chen Guang. Chen Guang has been in the training camp for so long, how is the situation now?" "Chen Guang has made great progress. He has sessfully passed the training camp assessment more than a month ago, and is now a member of the Qilin organization." "That''s good. Originally, I thought that Chen Guang would not be able to survive the training camp and would quit midway. I didn''t expect him to make it through. It seems that my medicines were not in vain." "Chen Guang has good potential, but his personality is a bitzy, but as long as he is urged, he will do better than ordinary people." "Then you have to get someone to supervise him well, and you can''t waste a good seedling no matter what." "I''ve got the gray cat on him." "That''s good, by the way, how long can you stay this time?" "A week or so." "It''s really great, we can take the train together and leave Harbin at that time." "Are you nning to go to Beijing?" "No, I''m going to Haishi. This time, a group of people from the factory will go to Haishi to study, and I''m honored to be the representative sent by the purchasing department." "Congrattions." "You don''t need to congratte me, because this is not a good job, but a hard job, otherwise I, a neer, won''t be able to turn." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I see that you are very happy, and you don''t look like you are going to suffer." "Hehe... I saw it from you. In fact, I think it''s good to go to Haishi this time. After all, it was more than two years ago when I went to Haishist time. I don''t know what Haishi is like now. I kind of miss Haishi. The pan-fried buns and braised pork from the city. "Then you can have a good taste this time." "Don''t worry, I will definitely, I will not only eat it myself, but also bring it to you." "No need, I have a lot of opportunities to go to Haishi during the year, so I will bring it to you in the future." "good." "Summer vacation ising soon, when is your exam date?" "I don''t know about this. If you didn''t mention the exam, I would have forgotten about it." "Do you need me to call and ask for you?" "No, I''ll go to the school and ask myself." "Well, you can go now, the sun is too big in the afternoon." "Okay, I''ll go then, I''ll make lunch with you when Ie back." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the school more than half an hourter. Since it was ss time, there was no one walking around in the school. She quickly came to the door of the teacher''s office. Seeing Xie Yue sitting on the seat correcting homework, she walked into the office and said to Xie Yue, "Mr. Xie." When Xie Yue heard someone calling her, she stopped what she was doing, then raised her head and looked aside, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you here?" "Mr. Xie, I came here to ask what date your final exam is scheduled for?" Chapter 3159: fish Chapter 3159: fish Octopus No. 3159 "So you came to school for this reason, but you came at the right time, because the final exam is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Even if you don''te today, I will send someone to your house to inform you." "Thank you, teacher." "You''re wee, how is your review going, are you sure about this exam?" "I have mastered all the knowledge that should be mastered. If the topic is not up to date, I have no problem." "That''s really great, you go home and have a good rest, juste to school for the exam the morning after tomorrow." "Then I''ll go home first, goodbye teacher." "goodbye." It was already eleven o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She didn''t see Zhang Xu in the living room, so she knew that Zhang Xu must be making lunch in the kitchen, so she walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu killing fish in the sink. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you get the fish?" "I caught it in a pool in the mountains when I was on a mission." "Aren''t you very nervous when you go out on missions? Why do you still have time to catch fish?" "There will be some free time when I am trimming." "Okay, is there anything I can do for you?" "No, just sit down." "How about that, we agreed to make lunch together before." "Then you pick the vegetables in the basket." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the basket over, and then began to pick vegetables. After she picked the vegetables, she saw that Zhang Xu had cooked the braised fish, so she immediately took the vegetables to the sink to wash. After Zhang Xu cleaned the pot, he saw that the little girl had washed the dishes. He reached out to take the dishes in the little girl''s hand, and said to the little girl, "You take the fish to the living room." "Okay." After Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the living room with the braised fish in hand. When she put the fish on the dining table, she didn''t go to the kitchen again, but picked up a bowl and a spoon to serve the rice. When Zhang Xu entered the living room with the fried vegetables, he saw that the little girl had already served the rice. After he put the vegetables on the table, he said to the little girl, "It''s time to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then sat down. After the little girl sat down, Zhang Xu took off the apron he was wearing, sat on the stool opposite the little girl, and said to the little girl, "Try the braised fish I made without spines." "How do you know there are no thorns, have you ever eaten?" "Well, otherwise I wouldn''t catch it back." "Great, what I hate the most is to spit out fishbone when eating fish, it''s too troublesome." "I''ll give you all the fish in the universe bagter." "No, no, I don''t have much interest in fish. It''s okay to eat it once in a while. If you let me eat fish often, I won''t be able to eat." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu thought that the little girl rarely eats fish on weekdays. It seems that the little girl really doesn''t like fish, so he nodded to the little girl. Seeing Zhang Xu nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Zhang Xu to eat quickly, so that the fish would not turn fishy when it was cold. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and ate watermelon while saying to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, Mr. Xie said that the final exam will be the day after tomorrow, let me prepare well at home." "Do you need to prepare?" "No, I''ve alreadypleted high school by myself, so a small final exam won''t bother me." Chapter 3160: Souvenir Chapter 3160: Souvenir Chapter 3160 Souvenir "That''s good." "What are you going to do tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after putting the empty te on the coffee table. "I don''t know yet, how about you?" "I am going to work." "Need me to ask for leave for you?" "No need, I have asked for leave too many times this month, so I''d better go to the factory tomorrow, otherwise some people should have opinions." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the purchasing department, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the table weakly, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m back." Zhang Yuanyuan stood up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then threw herself on Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are back, if you don''te back, I will be bored to death." "Why are you bored? Didn''t I tell you to make friends?" "I''ll do what you said, but Guan Wenjing doesn''t care about me at all, so what can I do." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards Guan Wenjing''s position, and just met Guan Wenjing''s gaze, so she smiled at Guan Wenjing. But the other party didn''t know the reason, and after seeing her smile, he just lowered his head and didn''t care about her at all. Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry at Guan Wenjing''s reaction at all, because she knew in her heart that Guan Wenjing''s heart was not as cold as she showed, otherwise her gaze just now would not have met Guan Wenjing''s. "Xiaoxiao, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring diagonally across, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t see anything, has anything happened in the purchasing department these days?" "No, so I''m bored every day." "Okay, I brought you something to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the gift of caramb caramb from her bag, and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to take what Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she looked at it carefully for a while, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is this a present you gave me?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "It seems that the family you went to eat has a very rich family, otherwise they wouldn''t give you a souvenir." "What do you mean? Is it important to give gifts?" "It''s really a little particr. Most people don''t give gifts at home, unless the family has a rich family, they will give gifts." After listening to what Zhang Yuanyuan wanted, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. She never thought that such a small gift could tell so many things. It seems that she still has something to learn. "Xiaoxiao, are you really nning to give me this gift?" Zhang Yuanyuan confirmed to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, let''s be happy together." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she reached out and tore off the packaging of the gift, and saw several kinds of pastries inside. So she picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth, and was immediately conquered by the taste of the pastry. After taking her to finish eating the cake in her mouth, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, eat it quickly, this cake is delicious, much better than the one I bought at the supply and marketing agency." "Is it really as delicious as you said?" "Of course, you can try it if you don''t believe me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out and picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth. It was as delicious as Zhang Yuanyuan said, but it was much worse than the pastries she ate in modern times. Chapter 3161: ask for leave again Chapter 3161: ask for leave again Chapter 3161 Ask for leave again "How is it, is it delicious?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a piece of pastry. "It''s delicious, but it''s a bit sweet for me, so you can take the rest back and eat it." "This is not good, thank you. The pastries don''t look cheap, so let''s eat together." "No, just take it back and eat. I don''tck food. By the way, is Director Li here?" "Already here, why are you looking for Director Li?" "Of course I''m asking for leave." "Why do you ask for leave again? If I remember correctly, this is the third time you have asked for leave this month." "That''s right, this is indeed the third time I''ve asked for leave, but there''s nothing I can do about it. Who told me to take the school''s final exam tomorrow, I can''t do without it." "I think you are likely to be scolded by Director Li this time." "He can scold him as much as he wants, anyway, I have to ask for leave tomorrow anyway." "Good luck." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When he came to the door of Li Qianjin''s office, he saw Li Qianjin sitting on the seat drinking water, so she reached out and knocked on the door. After Li Qianjin heard the knock on the door, he raised his head and looked towards the door, only to see Lu Xiaoxiao standing outside the office. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what can you do for me?" "I do have something to do with Director Li. I don''t know if Director Li has time now." "Yes,e in." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Li Jinjin''s encouragement and walked into the office without saying a word, and then said to Li Jinjin who was sitting in the seat: "Director Li, I want to ask for leave." "Didn''t you juste back from asking for leave? Why do you want to ask for leave again? No, I won''t grant you leave this time anyway, otherwise other people should have opinions." "Director Li, I also know that it is not good for me to ask for leave all the time, but tomorrow I have to go to school to take the final exam, so I have to ask for leave." Li Qianjin remembered Lu Xiaoxiao''s age only after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He med Lu Xiaoxiao for being too sophisticated in his daily work style, which made him forget Lu Xiaoxiao''s age. But even if Lu Xiaoxiao''s reasons are good enough, he can no longer approve Lu Xiaoxiao''s leave, because Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''te to work for half a month this month. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I really can''t ask you for leave this time. Why don''t you go and negotiate with the school teachers and let them arrange another time for you to take the exam." After listening to what Li Jinjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Li Jinjin was determined not to let her ask for leave, but it was impossible for her to change the exam time. So she thought for a while and said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I personally purchase an extra 10,000 catties of grain during the autumn harvest. I wonder if this condition can be exchanged for me to ask for a day off tomorrow." "What you said is true?" Li Qianjin asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it is true, I can make a written statement." "Okay, I''ll give you a leave of absence, but you have to do what you say." Li Qianjin said to Lu Xiaoxiao after thinking for a while. "Don''t worry, Director Li, I always keep my word." Li Qianjin felt reassured when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he took out two pieces of paper from the drawer, and began to write on them. After he finished writing the leave note and paperwork, he handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Let''s have a look." Chapter 3162: They are all millennium foxes Chapter 3162: They are all millennium foxes Chapter 3162 is a millennium fox After Lu Xiaoxiao took the note that Li Jinjin handed her, she read the contents of the two notes, and then her brows raised involuntarily. Because the amount of grain written on Li Jinjins paper was not clear, she had promised Li Jinjin that she would buy 10,000 catties more grain, but the paper said that at least 10,000 catties more grain would be purchased. Although the words are different, the meanings are quite different. This Li Qianjin is really ck-hearted. So she handed the paper back to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, did you make a mistake? I said before that I was buying an extra 10,000 catties of grain, but what was written on the paper said that I should buy at least 10,000 catties more." The food, this is a bit too much." "Did I really make a mistake?" Li Qianjin expressed doubts and affection after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then picked up the written document and read it. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw Li Qianjin''s clumsy acting skills, everyone is a thousand-year-old fox, why are you ying Liaozhai for me. But she was only imagining this in her heart, and she would definitely not say it, because if she said it, not only would she not be able to ask for leave, she might even be put on by Li Jinjin. So she had no choice but to stand there quietly watching Li Qianjin act. After Li Qianjin read the written document several times, he saw that the content was really wrong, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry, I wrote too fast just now. , so I wrote it wrong, I will write you a new one. "It''s okay, everyone makes mistakes, not to mention that Director Li is so busy every day, it''s normal for someone who doesn''t pay attention to make a mistake." After Li Qianjin listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he felt at ease physically and mentally. Although he made a mistake on purpose before, and Lu Xiaoxiao must have noticed something, but on the surface, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a step down and let him It''s very face-saving, it''s really a young man. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her seat with a smile on her face, and then she carefully put the leave note and papers approved by Li Qianjin into the space, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her: "Yuanyuan , I wonte to work tomorrow, I will go to school to take the exam tomorrow. "Okay, Director Li didn''t scold you just now, did he?" "No." "That''s good." At 5:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came home from get off work, she saw that Zhang Xu had already prepared dinner. She looked at the table full of green vegetables and asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, why did you eat grass this morning? Woolen cloth?" "Tomorrow you are going to school to take the final exam, so eat lightly, and it will be bad if you don''t get a stomachache then. After your exam, I will cook hot pot for you. " After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say that even if she had diarrhea, she would not be afraid, and a medicine would solve the problem. But when she thought that this was Zhang Xu''s wish, she immediately swallowed the words back into her stomach, and then went to wash her hands and eat. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and talked with Zhang Xu for a while, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. After all, she will get up early tomorrow, so it is better for her to go to bed early today. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went downstairs, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, so she said "Morning" to Zhang Xu. "Come here and eat noodles. There are two eggs in the pot. I''ll get them for you." "Wait a minute, I won''t eat eggs, I have enough noodles." Chapter 3163: final exam Chapter 3163: final exam Chapter 3163 Final Exam "No, eggs must be eaten. You must not only eat eggs, but also a vegetable melon." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately realized why Zhang Xu forced her to eat two eggs. This was the original reason. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, who taught you this?" "No one taught me, I thought of it myself." "What you said is true?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously. "I said you will eat eggs?" "Um." "Monkey told me that his mother cooked it for him once when he took an exam, and he got 100 points in the exam." "Well, did you ask him how much he scored in another subject? After all, I have two subjects in the morning." "No." "Oh, then I guess he must have done poorly in another subject, otherwise judging from the character of the monkey, he would not fail to tell the result of the other subject. So it is definitely not reliable to eat eggs and cauliflower before the exam. I did not eat these two things in the exam before and got full marks in the exam. " After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu thought for a while, picked up the vegetable melon on the table, took a bite, and then said to the little girl: "We don''t eat eggs and vegetable melon anymore, you are about to eat the noodles, I will give you Go to school for exams." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the dining table, picked up chopsticks and ate noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she saw that Zhang Xu had finished eating the vegetable melon and two eggs, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go, let''s go to school." "good." It was already 7:20 when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the school, only ten minutes before the start of the exam, so she jumped off the bicycle and said to Zhang Xu, "Go home, I''m going to take the exam." "good." After Zhang Xu watched the little girl enter the examination room, he rode his bicycle towards the ck market. Since he promised the little girl yesterday to eat hot pot tonight, he had to buy all the ingredients first. But its summer now, and its obviously not suitable to eat spicy hot pot, so he ns to buy two big bones to make the soup base of the hot pot, so that it will be nutritious without getting angry. At 4:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the examination room after finishing thest subject, she saw Zhang Xu was already waiting for her at the school gate, so she ran towards Zhang Xu. When she ran in front of Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to pick me up?" "I didn''t n toe, but the monkey and the gray cat came. The vegetables I bought in the morning were not enough for four people, so I came out to buy some vegetables and picked you up by the way." "Why are the monkeys here? Didn''t you say they were going to guard the base?" "There is no task recently, so the two of them took a few days off and came here to eat and drink." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, but when she thought of the monkey''s foodie nature, she immediately felt that it was not surprising. "Let''s go, let''s go home, otherwise I''m afraid the monkey won''t be able to resist eating first." Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to find the bag in the little girl''s hand, and said to the little girl. "good." After more than ten minutes, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that the monkey and the gray cat were already sitting at the dining table, so she asked them both: "We haven''t served dinner yet, what are you doing sitting at the dining table?" "Nothing, we are just waiting for you and the boss toe back to eat hot pot." Chapter 3164: If you want hot pot, you should eat spicy pot Chapter 3164: If you want hot pot, you should eat spicy pot Chapter 3164 Hot pot needs spicy pot "Well, I thought you couldn''t wait and wanted to eat first." "No, no, how could we do such a thing." "Oh, then wait for me, I will go with Zhang Xu to wash the vegetables we bought before we can eat." "It''s fine for the two of us to wash. You and the boss have worked so hard for so long, and the rest of the work can be left to me and Gray Cat." "Then it''s hard work for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she motioned for Zhang Xu to hand the food to the monkey. After Zhang Xu received the little girl''s eye signal, he quickly handed the bag in his hand to Zhang Xu, and then pulled the little girl towards the sofa. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, the monkey entered the kitchen with the gray cat carrying the bag. After he put the dishes in the sink, he asked the gray cat, "Grey cat, have I been tricked by Lord Xiao?" "You only reacted at this time, isn''t it toote?" "Since you have already seen it, why didn''t you remind me and watch me jump into the pit, that''s what you do brother?" The gray cat shook his head helplessly when he saw the monkey''s angrily jumping feet, and then said: "How did you ask me to remind you of the situation just now, and I think we should wash this dish, after all, wee to the door to eat it Rubbing, if you dont do some work, its not a thing. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t work, I just think it''s shameful for me to jump into the pit dug by Master Xiao." "If you are angry for this reason, there is no need at all, because this is not the first time you have jumped into the pit dug by Master Xiao." Monkey just wanted to refute after listening to the gray cat, but when he thought about his past experience, it was indeed not the first time he jumped into the pit dug by Lu Xiaoxiao, because he had jumped into Lu Xiaoxiao''s pit countless times. He dug a hole, and instantly made him feel autistic. "Don''t think about what you have. Don''t you want to eat hot pot, so let''s wash the dishes quickly so that we can eat hot pot quickly." Seeing the monkey''s dazed look, the gray cat said Knowing that he was thinking about some messy things again, he said to the monkey. The monkey came back to his senses immediately after hearing the gray cat''s words, then he nodded to the gray cat, and stood in front of the sink with the gray cat to wash vegetables. More than ten minutester, when the monkey and the gray cat walked into the living room with the washed dishes, they shouted to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao who were sitting on the sofa: "Boss, Master Xiao, we have already washed the dishes, you can wash them." dinner time." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up and ran towards the dining table. When she came to the dining table and saw the white soup base, she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, is this the hot pot you cooked for me?" "Well, what''s the problem?" "Of course there is a problem. To eat hot pot, you must eat spicy pot, otherwise you will have no soul, so I asked for more spicy." "It''s not good to eat too spicy in summer, it''s easy to get angry." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not get angry. I will make a cup of herbal tea after eating hot pot in a while, and I promise that I won''t get angry tomorrow after drinking the herbal tea." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu saw the longing in the little girl''s eyes. Even if he didn''t want to, he still nodded to the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu agreed with her to eat spicy hot pot, she was instantly excited, so she quickly ran towards the kitchen. Chapter 3165: clean up the dishes Chapter 3165: clean up the dishes Chapter 3165 Clean up the dishes When she came to the kitchen, she quickly took out a pack of hot pot seasonings from the space, then removed the package that wrapped the hot pot seasonings, and returned to the living room with the hot pot seasonings. "You want to put all the hot pot ingredients in the pot?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw the hot pot ingredients in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Of course, but don''t worry, this hot pot base is slightly spicy, so it won''t be too spicy for you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat doubted what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he still didn''t stop Lu Xiaoxiao in the end, and watched Lu Xiaoxiao put such arge piece of hot pot base into the pot. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the hot pot ingredients in the pot had melted, so she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "You can cook the meat now, you can cook whatever you want." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her stuffed stomach and said to the monkey: "Monkey, I just counted that you eat the most meat, so I will leave the work of cleaning up the dishes to you." "You ate a lot just now, why did you let me wash the dishes by myself?" "Because I paid for the venue, so of course the job of washing the dishes is handed over to you, why don''t you give me the money for buying vegetables, so that you can go directly to the sofa to sit and rest without washing the dishes . Hearing that Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to give the money, Houzi stopped doing it immediately, so he started to clean up the bowls and chopsticks swiftly. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly when she saw the monkey''s industrious appearance, and then she pulled Zhang Xu towards the sofa. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, the gray cat gave the monkey a look like a fool, and then helped the monkey clean up the dishes. When the monkey saw that the gray cat didnt abandon him, but helped him clean up the dishes together, he was instantly moved, so he said to the gray cat, Grey cat, you really are my good brother. "Hehe... As long as you have a little brain, I don''t have to work with you." "What''s the meaning?" "Nothing interesting, please clean up the dishes." "good." More than half an hourter, the monkey and the gray cat packed the dishes and sat down in front of the sofa, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We have already packed the dishes." "It''s really hard for you, drink the tea on the coffee table, so that you won''t get angry tomorrow." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After the monkey drank the tea that Lu Xiaoxiao made for him, he thought it was delicious, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you still have this kind of tea? I want to have another cup." "The tea bag is in that green bottle. If you want to drink it, just take a bag out and brew it, but I want to remind you that this kind of tea should not be drunk too much, or you will have diarrhea." "I see." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out a pack of tea bags from the green bottle, and put them into the cup to brew. After more than an hour, Zhang Xu saw that the sky was getting dark, so he said to the little girl, "Would you like to go upstairs to sleep first, because you have to go to work tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll go to bed first, and you should go to bed early, and try not to stay upte if you can." "good." Monkey asked Zhang Xu immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao left, "Boss, you just said that Master Xiao was going to work tomorrow, where does she go to work?" "food factory." "No way, Master Xiao is unwilling to go to our base even when he goes to the food factory. It''s really sad." Chapter 3166: why is there no movement Chapter 3166: why is there no movement Chapter 3166 Why is there no movement She has her own ideas, not to mention she is still young, and she has no responsibility or obligation to bear what we need to bear. The monkey fell silent for a moment after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, because what Zhang Xu said was right, no matter in terms of Lu Xiaoxiao''s age or status, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t need to take on the obligations and responsibilities they assumed. He was wrong. So he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I take back what I just said, and I won''t say it again." "Okay, it''s gettingte, you guys go to rest too." "yes." A few dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the calendar hanging on the wall, and saw that the day after tomorrow would be a business trip to study, but there was no movement in the factory. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you will be on a business trip the day after tomorrow to study, why is there no movement in the factory?" "Why is there movement in the factory?" "I don''t know, I just think it''s a big deal to go on a business trip to study, but the factory is so peaceful, which makes me feel a little strange." "You don''t have to be surprised, because you should have been excited a few years ago, and now the people in the factory only think that going on a business trip to study is a thankless task, so how could they be excited. In addition, the factory only sends about ten people to study every year, so many workers don''t know about it at all. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. Just when she wanted to ask Zhang Yuanyuan more about going to study, she heard Li Qianjin asking her to go to his office, so she had no choice but to stand up Walk towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she came to Li Jinjin''s office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what can you do for me?" "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I wonder if you still remember the business trip?" "Remember, the day after tomorrow is the day to go on a business trip to study." "Very good, it seems that you have made sufficient preparations. This is the train ticket bought by the factory. You don''t have toe to work in the factory the day after tomorrow. You can go directly to the gate of the train station." Li Qianjin said while talking He took out the train ticket from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the train ticket that Li Jinjin handed her, she nced at the departure time written on the train ticket, and asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, the train ticket''s departure station is in the city. Are we going to the city to take the train?" "Yes." "Then why don''t we gather at the bus station, but at the train station." "Because some people will go to the city by car tomorrow, it is more convenient to gather at the gate of the train station." Lu Xiaoxiao clicked after listening to Li Jinjin''s words, and then asked Li Jinjin again: "Director Li, does the person in charge of this event know me? If he doesn''t know me, then how can I find him. " "When the timees, you will see a person holding a sign. Just go and find him. Do you have any other questions?" "there is none left." "Then you can go back to work." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the office. When she returned to her seat, she put the train ticket into the space, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, is there anything you want me to bring for you?" "Yes, I want you to bring me a sea soul shirt. I saw sea soul shirts in the department store before, but they were sold out when I saved enough money. This has always been one of my favorites. Pity." Chapter 3167: love at first sight Chapter 3167: love at first sight Chapter 3167 Love at first sight Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you mind defective products?" "do not mind." "Then I''ll go to the flea market to buy sea soul shirts for you. I remember that the sea soul shirts there only cost about ten yuan." "What you said is true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s true, I''ve been to flea markets and things are cheap there." "Then if you see woolen yarn for sale, buy two catties for me." "No problem, is there anything else you want to buy?" "No, even if I want to buy it, I don''t have the money, so let''s buy these two things first this year, and I will buy other things after I pay off the money I owe you." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the gate of the food factory together, and then she saw Zhang Xu and the three of them standing in unison at the gate of the food factory. And there were quite a few of them around, but because Zhang Xu''s aura was too strong, those people didn''t dare to strike up a conversation, they only dared to stand not far away and whisper to the three of Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao, is that your brother?" Zhang Yuanyuan nced at Zhang Xu surrounded by people, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." "Then shall we go there?" "No, otherwise our life will be uneasy for a long time toe." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan quickly understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then let''s go." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Zhang Yuanyuan and ran forward quickly. After a while, they left the area where the food factory was located. Seeing the little girl running away like that, Zhang Xu was so angry that his teeth itched, so he said to the monkey and the gray cat, "Open the way ahead." "Boss, we may not be able to open the road today, so you should go first. I think they will automatically make way for you when they feel the aura." Zhang Xu nced at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then walked towards the direction where the little girl left. Fortunately, Zhang Xu''s aura was strong enough. When those people saw Zhang Xu walking towards them, they immediately gave way to Zhang Xu. Half an hourter, when Zhang Xu returned home, he saw the little girl sitting on the sofa chatting with a girl, so he nodded to the little girl and the girl, and walked towards the kitchen. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the others hade back, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back to the factory first." "You can go back after dinner with me." "No, I''ve asked someone to bring me food. I can''t keep the food in this weather, so I have to go back to the dormitory quickly." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the expression on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face was not fake, so she nodded and got up to send Zhang Yuanyuan away. Monkey jumped out of the kitchen immediately after Zhang Yuanyuan left, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is that girl from your factory?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "Does she have a date?" "Why are you asking this? You don''t like Yuanyuan, do you?" "It turns out that her name is Yuanyuan. The name is so cute." Lu Xiaoxiao trembled inexplicably when she heard the monkey''s words, and then warned the monkey: "Yuanyuan is my friend, don''t provoke her." "Master Xiao, I fell in love with Comrade Yuanyuan at first sight, and I want to pursue her." Chapter 3168: help with things Chapter 3168: help with things Chapter 3168 Help bring things "What? Say what you just said again." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey in shock after hearing what the monkey said. "I said that I fell in love with Comrade Yuanyuan at first sight and wanted to pursue Comrade Yuanyuan." "Monkey, are you serious?" "Yes." "Okay, I can let you pursue Yuanyuan, but if you dare to do something that hurts Yuanyuan, I will definitely not let you go." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will never do anything to hurt Comrade Yuanyuan." "Remember what you said." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the monkey and walked directly to the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she directly sent the gray cat out of the kitchen, and then asked Zhang Xu who was cooking: "Zhang Xu, do you know that the monkey fell in love with Yuanyuan at first sight?" "I do not know what happened?" "Just now Houzi said that he wanted to chase Yuanyuan. I was afraid he was just ying around with Yuanyuan, so I wanted to ask you whether Monkey is reliable in terms of rtionships." "Don''t worry, the monkey won''t hurt your friend. Although he has a detached personality, he is a responsible person. You can let him and your friend try it." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after listening to Zhang Xu''s words. Since Zhang Xu said that Monkey has a good character, then she let Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan try, maybe they can really spark love. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was still early, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, I have something to go out for, and I''ll be back soon." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, I just went to Zhang Aihua''s house. You also know how close Zhang Aihua''s house is to us, so you don''t have to send me there." Zhang Xu nodded after listening to the little girl''s words, and then got up to send the little girl out. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen sitting in the yard enjoying the shade, so she asked Zhang Aihua and Chen Zhenzhen, "Ahua, Aunt Chen, have you eaten yet?" "I''ve already eaten, why are you here?" Chen Zhenzhen replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m going to Haishi to study on behalf of the factory the day after tomorrow, so I''m here to ask you, what do you need me to bring?" "Xiaoxiao, are you really going to Haishi the day after tomorrow?" Zhang Aihua stood up excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, just very excited. The farthest ce I''ve been to in my life is Harbin. I didn''t expect you to go to Haishi, which is farther than Harbin. It''s really enviable." "Don''t get excited, I believe you will be able to go farther in the future." "How is it possible, I can go to Harbin is already good, I dare not even think about other ces." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after listening to Zhang Aihua''s words, but just smiled at Zhang Aihua. Because some things haven''t appeared yet, she can''t tell Zhang Aihua, but what she said just now is true, and she didn''t fool Zhang Aihua at all. Chen Zhenzhen saw that the topic was misled by her own bad daughter, she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you really bring us something this time?" "Yes, as long as the things are not big, I can help you bring them back." "Then can you buy me a watch?" "Yes, but you have to tell me clearly about the style and price, otherwise you will be in trouble if you buy the wrong one." Chapter 3169: sanitary napkin Chapter 3169: sanitary napkin Chapter 3169 Sanitary napkins Chen Zhenzhen nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then told Lu Xiaoxiao the brand and style of the watch she wanted to buy, and also told Lu Xiaoxiao the price range. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then asked Chen Zhenzhen: "Is there anything else that I need to bring?" "No more, there is nothing missing at home." "Okay, then I will go back first, and I will send you the watch when Ie back from studying." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after speaking, and then walked out of the yard. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Zhang Aihua immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have something I want you to buy for me." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and asked Zhang Aihua after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "Xiaoxiao, don''t pay attention to Ah Hua, she must be asking you to buy some messy things again." "Mom, the things I asked Xiaoxiao to buy for me this time are very important, not messy things." "Oh, tell me what you n to ask Xiaoxiao to bring for you." "I... I don''t know how to say it." "There is nothing to say, there are only three of us here." After Zhang Aihua heard what Chen Zhenzhen said, she looked around and saw that there were really only the three of them in the yard, so she said in a low voice: "I just want Xiaoxiao to help me bring something called a sanitary napkin. I heard that That thing is much better than a menstrual belt." "You... When did you have your period, why don''t I know." Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua with wide eyes after listening to Zhang Aihua''s words. "Justst week, there''s no need to tell you about such embarrassing things, it''s not a big deal." "What do you mean it''s not a big deal? Do you know that a woman needs tonic when she has her first period, otherwise she will have a stomachache every month afterward." "Mom, don''t scare me." Zhang Aihua said in a trembling voice after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. "How could I scare you with this kind of thing, I''m really going to be mad at you, by the way, why didn''t you see you using a menstrual belt when you came to menstruation?" "Because I use paper, the menstrual belt is too troublesome to use. I used it once and threw it away when it was dirty." "You... you prodigal son, the menstrual belt can be reused. If you use it like you do, who can afford it?" "I know our family can''t buy so many menstrual pads for me, so I asked Xiaoxiao to help me buy sanitary napkins. I heard that sanitary napkins are easy to use, not only convenient but also clean." "Who did you listen to?" "A female student in the ss, her mother is a doctor in the hospital, and she said that menstruation belts are unhygienic, so she bought sanitary napkins for her." After listening to Zhang Aihua''s words, Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you know what a sanitary napkin is?" "I know, but that thing is quite expensive, are you sure you want to buy it?" "How expensive is the expensive one?" "One dor a month." "So expensive? Couldn''t that sanitary napkin be made of gold?" "No, but it''s made of cotton, which is indeed better than menstrual belts." "Have you used it?" "No, but I''ve seen it." "Mom, just buy me some, at worst it will be deducted from my pocket money." Chen Zhenzhen gritted her teeth after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can help me buy five months'' worth first." Chapter 3170: plan Chapter 3170: n Chapter 3170 Scheme "Okay, but is five months too little? After all, I don''t know when I will go to Haishi this time. Why don''t you just buy enough for a year?" "One year is one year. The big deal is to eat less meat every month, so that the money will be squeezed out." "Mom, you are so kind to me." Zhang Aihua hugged Chen Zhenzhen''s arm immediately after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. "Don''t be too happy, starting from this month, your pocket money will be halved." "What? Then I don''t only have pocket money of fifty cents a month." "What, you don''t want sanitary napkins anymore?" "think." "Then the pocket money will be halved, Xiaoxiao, wait for me, and I will go back to the house to get you the money." "No, give it to me when Ie back, but Aunt Chen must give me the watch ticket first, otherwise I won''t be able to buy the watch." "That''s right, why did I forget such an important thing, Xiaoxiao, wait for me, I''ll go to the house to get a watch ticket." "good." After Chen Zhenzhen left, Zhang Aihua immediately moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s delicious in Haishi?" "I don''t know much about this, but there are many famous dishes in Haishi, but I can''t bring them back." "Well, I originally wanted you to buy me some delicious food to bring back, but it seems that this is not the case." "Why not, have you forgotten the overseas Chinese store in Haishi, there are a lot of delicious food in it." "That''s right, there is an overseas Chinese store in Haishi, how could I have forgotten this, Xiao Xiao, help me to buy food for five yuan at the overseas Chinese store, and I want to buy something thatsts so that I can put it away and eat slowly. " "no problem." When Chen Zhenzhen came to the courtyard with the watch money and money, she handed the watch ticket and money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, here are the tickets and money. If you don''t have enough money, you can fill it up for me first. Come back." I''ll give you the moneyter." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Let Ah Hua take you back." "No, it''s not dark yet, I can go back by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the yard. When she came out of the yard, she saw Zhang Xu standing not far away, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Didn''t I tell you not toe? Why are you here?" "I have nothing to do at home, soe and have a look." "Okay, have you bought the train ticket for the day after tomorrow?" "No, let the monkey buy it tomorrow." "I may not be able to go to Haishi with you this time, because the factory bought a train ticket for me, and then I will go to Haishi with them." "Ticket or Sleeper?" "It''s impossible for the factory to buy us sleeper berths unless we pay for it ourselves." "Then youe to the sleeper car, and I will ask the monkey to buy an extra sleeper ticket." "This may not be very good, it is easy for people to gossip, I''d better sit with them." "No defense, they won''t gossip, if you really think it''s bad, then sit with them during the day and sleep in the sleeper car at night." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and felt that the method Zhang Xu said was feasible, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Just follow what you said. If they say that I don''t fit in, I will say they You can also spend money to buy sleeper tickets like me." "Um." Chapter 3171: Preparations before departure Chapter 3171: Preparations before departure Chapter 3171 Preparations before departure Time passed and it was time to go to Haishi. Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu and Hou Zi got busy in the kitchen early in the morning, because they nned to bake some pancakes to eat on the way. Its not that they dont have the money to buy food on the train, but because the food sold on the train is not tasty, so its better for them to bring food on the train if conditions permit. When Lu Xiaoxiao took thest piece of cake out of the pot, she checked the time and saw that there was still half an hour before leaving for the city, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m going upstairs to take a bath. The smell of oily smoke on my body is too strong, and I feel ufortable." "good." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had left, the monkey asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what is Master Xiao doing?" "Are you free?" "Not busy, I''m not busy at all, I''m packing pancakes and canned pickles." "Then pack it well. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored the monkey and walked straight out of the kitchen." After the monkey saw Zhang Xu leave, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then sped up his movements. When Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and went downstairs with her backpack on her back, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others were already waiting for her in the living room, so she said to them, "You can go." "Don''t worry, you can check if there is anything missing." "No, I checked it just now." "Well, you and the monkey go out first." "good." Zhang Xu locked the door and walked out of the yard after the little girl and the monkey left, all the electricity in his house was cut off. When she came out of the yard, she took off the bag that the little girl was carrying on her back, and then said, "Let''s go." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the jeep in front of her and asked Zhang Xu, "Are you nning to drive to Harbin?" "Um." "What about the car when we arrive in Harbin?" "Someone will drive back." "That''s good, I want to take the passenger seat." "good." Houzi was about to sit in the driver''s seat after Lu Xiaoxiao got in the car, but he just opened the driver''s door when he was dragged aside by the gray cat. So he asked the gray cat, "Why are you dragging me?" "save you." "What? You''re not out of your mind, right? I can be in danger even if I''m sitting in the driver''s seat? Can you find a more reliable reason for your reason?" "Hehe...you turn your head and look behind you." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey immediately turned his head and looked back, and then he saw that Zhang Xu had already sat in the driver''s seat. In an instant, he was so blessed that he understood what the gray cat said just now, so he stretched out his hand and patted the gray cat''s shoulder, and then said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, thank you so much, wait When you arrive at Haishi, I invite you to have a meal." "That''s what you said, don''t make excuses when you get to Haishi." "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t." The monkey patted his chest and assured the gray cat. The gray cat didn''t say anything after hearing what the monkey said, but just nced at the monkey, because the monkey''s credibility in certain things was zero, but he didn''t intend to continue this topic with the monkey, so he walked towards the car He walked over, and got into the car swiftly. Seeing that everyone has gotten into the car, Monkey quickly got into the car, then closed the door and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, you can start now." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu told the little girl to sit down, and then started the car and drove towards Harbin. Chapter 3172: and others Chapter 3172: and others Chapter 3172 et al. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the train station in Harbin. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''m going to find the people from the food factory first. After you get on the train,e to my ce." look for me in the carriage." "good." "Then I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag on her back after speaking, and then walked towards the train station. When she entered the train station, she saw a middle-aged man holding a piece of cardboard with the words "Food Factory" written on it, and she knew that man was the one who took them to Haishi to study. So she walked up to the middle-aged man and said, "Hi,rade. My name is Lu Xiaoxiao. I''m the director of the purchasing department. I''m also the person who went to Haishi to study this time. This is my work permit." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yu Dan stretched out his hand to take the work card that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. He said that the information on the work card was no different from what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, My name is Yu Dan, and I am the person in charge of this Haishi trip, if you encounter any problems, you cane to me at any time." "Then thank you Comrade Yu Dan, are the others here?" "They haven''te yet, you are the first to arrive, this is the sign-in book, you sign your name on it." "good." After the next half an hour, several people came one after another. Seeing that the train was about to leave in 20 minutes, but there were still two people who did not arrive, everyone began to worry immediately. But even if they were worried, it was useless, because they didn''t know where to find those two people at all. Unknowingly, another ten minutes passed. Just as everyone wanted to get on the train first, they saw a man and a woman running towards them. Everyone present felt an indescribable feeling when they saw the figures of those two people. Driven by this feeling, when the two people came to them, they did not give them any favors. With a pale face, he walked directly towards the train. Cao Juanjuan''s eyes turned red as she watched the people leaving, and then she looked at the man beside her and said, "Ali, do you think they are angry with me?" "No, how could they be angry with you, don''t think about it, let''s get on the train, the train will leave in a few minutes." "good." Cao Juanjuan got on the train after Wu Li, and when she saw that the seat she wanted to sit was already upied, she stretched out her hand and lightly tugged on Wu Li''s sleeve, and then said in a low voice, "Ali, The seat I want is taken." After hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words, Wu Li looked towards the seat by the window, and saw a bright-looking girl sitting there, who was many times prettier than the Cao Juanjuan he liked. But what he likes is a charming girl like Cao Juanjuan, not a girl with an aggressive appearance, so he just took a look at that girl and then turned his eyes away. Then she said to Cao Juanjuan: "Xiaojuan, stand here and rest for a while, I''ll discuss with that person and ask her to give you the seat." "Wouldn''t that be too good, or I''d better sit near the aisle." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Take care of your luggage. I''lle as soon as I go." Cao Juanjuan nodded obediently after hearing Wu Li''s words, and then sat in the seat Wu Li had arranged for her. Chapter 3173: how old are you Chapter 3173: how old are you Chapter 3173 How old are you After Wu Li sat down with Cao Juanjuan, he walked towards the girl, and when he came to the row where the girl was, he said to the girl, "Comrade, my name is Wu Li, and I have a piece of paper." I want to discuss it with you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone talking to her, she turned her head and looked to the right, and saw that the person who was talking to her was the man who waste, so she asked, "What''s the matter?" "My partner gets motion sickness in a car, so I want to change seats with you. Is it possible?" "No, I like to sit by the window, you can find someone else to change it." "This... I know you alone in this car, and we are all from the same factory, so we should help each other." Who told you that people in a factory are going to help each other, and I think that changing positions between you and me is not called helping each other, but making it difficult for others. And you know that your partner will get dizzy in the car, why don''t youe earlier, if youe earlier, you won''t miss the seat by the window. So everything is done by you yourself, and it has nothing to do with me. There is no reason for me to pay for your actions. " Wu Li''s face turned blue and purple after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could talk so much, and he had nothing to say. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he saw Yu Dan walking towards him, so he immediately said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu, please tell thisrade to change ces with my partner. " Yu Dan didn''t agree immediately after hearing Wu Li''s words, because he had a particrly bad impression of Wu Li, so he was more inclined towards the polite Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what happened?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Yu Dan ignored Wu Li and asked her what happened, she knew that Yu Dan missed her even more, so she told Yu Dan everything that happened just now. After Yu Dan listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Wu Li and said, "Comrade Wu Li, since Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to change positions, you can find someone else to change." "Yes...but...." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Changing positions is voluntary. Since Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao is unwilling, you have no reason to force a girl to change positions with you." After hearing Yu Dan''s words, Wu Li knew that it was useless to change positions, so he had no choice but to walk towards Cao Juanjuan in disgrace, without even saying hello to Yu Dan. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Liyuan''s back and couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, and then said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, thank you so much just now, if you didn''t help me speak, I don''t know how long he would have been pestering me. " "Hehe...you''re wee, we are allrades, and helping each other is the right thing to do. I''ll go back to my seat if I have nothing to do. If you have anything to do, you can go to me. I''ll be in the first three rows of you." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao Yu Dan left, she sat back in her seat, and then began to close her eyes and meditate. After Wu Li came back, Cao Juanjuan immediately smiled and said to Wu Li: "Ali, can we go there now?" Wu Li looked at Cao Juanjuan apologetically after hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words, and said, "Xiaojuan, I''ve let you down this time. That girl named Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to change ces with me." Chapter 3174: How old are you (2) Chapter 3174: How old are you (2) Chapter 3174 How old are you (2) "What? You said she was unwilling to change positions?" "Well, not only is she unwilling to change positions, she is also very determined. Why don''t we just sit here. After all, we are going to Haishi to study this time. If things be big, it will be bad for our reputation." "I see, but what if I vomitter? You know about my car sickness." "This... this..., why don''t you ask Lu Xiaoxiao, maybe she will change ces with you because you are a girl." After hearing Wu Li''s words, Cao Juanjuan felt that what Wu Li said was quite reasonable, so she stood up and handed the package to Wu Li, and then said, "I''ll go over and ask, you are here to look at the luggage." "good." After Cao Juanjuan came to the row where Lu Xiaoxiao was, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were closed, and she didn''t know if Lu Xiaoxiao was asleep, so she didn''t go to Lu Xiaoxiao directly. Instead, he asked a young man sitting next to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, I want to ask if you know the **** sitting on your left?" "I don''t know her, but she works in the same factory as us." "Oh, she is also from the food factory, so do you know that she is asleep?" "I don''t know, is there anything you can do with her?" "I...I want to switch ces with her because I get motion sickness." "Could you be the man''s partner just now?" Zhou Hao asked Wu Juanjuan after hearing Wu Juanjuan''s words. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "The problem is that there is no problem, but the probability of you changing positions is zero, so you should stop asking." "Why?" "Because the **** sitting next to me is unwilling to change seats, so you can find someone else to change." "How do you know she is unwilling to change? Maybe she is willing to change now?" "I won''t change ces with you, so go back to your own ce and don''t disturb people''s rest here." Lu Xiaoxiao was so annoyed by Cao Juanjuan, so she opened her eyes and said to Cao Juanjuan. "I... I didn''t intend to disturb anyone, I just wanted to change positions." "Oh, I''ve emphasized many times that I don''t want to change positions. Why do you just stare at me? Do you think I''m a bully? Or do you think I should let you go." "That was not what I meant." "Then what do you mean?" "I... I just think you are like my sister, so I have a close feeling for you, so I thought you should let me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed when she heard Cao Juanjuan''s words. Because of her business trip, she dressed more maturely today, but she definitely looked eighteen years old. She didn''t know how Cao Juanjuan could tell that she was older than her. . So she looked at Cao Juanjuan with the eyes of a fool and said, "Comrade, how old are you this year?" "I am twenty years old." "Oh, do you know how old I am?" "How old are you?" "Thirteen, so you think I look like your sister?" Cao Juanjuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said, "How is it possible? How could it be possible that you are only thirteen years old with your height." "Is there anything impossible? It can only mean that my family has good genes, which allow me to have such an enviable height." "Impossible, you must have lied to me, how could you be only thirteen years old? Yes, you are lying to me, just to not change ces with me." Chapter 3175: How old are you (3) Chapter 3175: How old are you (3) Chapter 3175 How old are you (3) "Hehe...how old are you, it''s worth my trouble to lie to you." "I... you... how can you talk like that?" "What am I talking about? Since you can''t listen to the good words, don''t me me for being rude. If you don''t leave, I''ll go directly to the person in charge." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up immediately after she finished speaking. . Seeing that things were developing in an uncontroble direction, Zhou Hao was afraid that things would be serious in a while, so he hurriedly said to Cao Juanjuan, "Comrade, she didn''t lie to you, I think you''ve also heard that the purchasing department recruited a young but A person with outstanding ability, she is that person." "What? You said she is the rumored Lu Xiaoxiao in the factory?" "It should be, after all, there is no one younger than her in the factory." After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Cao Juanjuan''s expression turned ugly. If she had known that Lu Xiaoxiao was the same Lu Xiaoxiao from the factory, she would never havee here. She med Wu Li, that useless man, for letting She can''te down to the stage right now. "Why are you standing?" Zhang Xu put his luggage away after getting on the bus, and came to the carriage where the little girl was, only to see the little girl standing there, so he asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately reply to Zhang Xu''s words, but asked Zhang Xu: "Why are you here?" "Let me see if you need my help." "No, you can go back and send a few lines of my lunch at noon." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned and left. Although he knew that the little girl must have encountered some trouble, but seeing the little girl''s confident look, he knew that the little girl must have a way to solve the problem, so he chose to leave. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Cao Juanjuan and said, "I''ll ask you onest time if you want to leave?" "I''m going." Cao Juanjuan turned around and ran away immediately after she finished speaking, as if there was a dog chasing her behind, and she ran so fast. Seeing that the annoying spirit had finally left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat back in her seat again, but this time she didn''t intend to close her eyes and rest because it was almost time for lunch. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhou Hao had peeked at her for the eighth time, so she asked Zhou Hao, "Does it look good?" "nice." "Where does it look good?" "I... I didn''t mean that, I... I was just curious about you, so I peeked at you." "I know, otherwise I wouldn''t be talking to you at this time." "What''s the meaning?" "I feel curiosity from your peeping eyes, but I don''t feel any malice, that''s why I tolerate you peeking at me again and again." Zhou Hao scratched his head in embarrassment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you that Lu Xiaoxiao from the purchasing department?" "Just now you were not so sure that I was Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you asking me again now?" "It''s not that I haven''t heard you admit it personally, so I don''t feel very at ease." "Oh, if the procurement department doesn''t have two people named Lu Xiaoxiao, then I will be the Lu Xiaoxiao you mentioned." When Zhou Hao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao admitted that she was the rumored Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately became excited, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t expect that we could go to Haishi to study together, it''s really great . Chapter 3176: thanks Chapter 3176: thanks Chapter 3176 Thank you "It seems that there is nothing to be excited about." "There is nothing exciting for you, but it is different for me. I have long admired you. If it wasn''t for our director not to rece me, I would have applied to be transferred to the purchasing department." Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised when she heard Zhou Hao''s words. She didn''t expect that someone in the food factory would worship her. This is really a rare thing. But she was just a little surprised, and didn''t have any other feelings, but Zhou Hao gave her a good feeling, so she asked Zhou Hao, "What''s your name?" "My name is Zhou Hao, and I''m from the Human Resources Department. If you are useful to me in the future, feel free to go to the Human Resources Department to find me." "Then thank you in advance." Youre wee, youre wee, were allrades in the same factory, and we should help each other. Lu Xiaoxiao just smiled when she heard Zhou Hao''s words, and didn''t say anything else, because she was nomittal to what Zhou Hao said. At 11:30 noon, Zhang Xu came to look for the little girl with the baked cakes in the morning. Seeing the little girl sitting on the seat and looking out the window, she said to the little girl, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll bring you lunch gone." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned her head to look at Zhang Xu, then stood up and took the lunch from Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Have you eaten yet?" "not yet." "Then you go back to eat quickly, you don''t need toe to me at night, I will go directly to your car for dinner." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, who is that person who came to see you just now? Why do I think he is more imposing than the leaders in the factory?" "He''s my brother." "Oh, so it''s your brother, no wonder you are so imposing. You are brothers and sisters, you are both so powerful." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little funny when she heard Zhou Hao''s words, but she didn''t intend to exin, because she and Zhou Hao were not close enough to talk about personal matters. But she had a good sense of Zhou Hao, so she asked Zhou Hao, "Did you bring lunch?" "Yes, I brought several steamed buns." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he took out an oiled paper bag from his bag, and opened it for Lu Xiaoxiao to see. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhou Hao''s oiled paper bag, she saw that there were six white flour steamed buns in the oiled paper bag, so she opened the bottle containing the beef sauce, and then said to Zhou Hao, "Separate the steamed buns from the middle, remember not to divide them directly. Two halves." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, although Zhou Hao didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to do this, he still did what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Now that Zhou Hao separated the steamed buns, he directly scooped out a spoonful of beef sauce from the bottle and put it in the center of the steamed buns, then said to Zhou Hao, "Continue to divide the steamed buns." "No, how can I take advantage of you." "You didn''t take advantage of me. These beef sauces are my thank you for your help just now. If you don''t ept it, you don''t want to ept my thanks." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao didn''t know what to say to refuse, so he had to separate the steamed buns one by one, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to put the beef sauce into the steamed buns. "Thank you." Zhou Hao saw that all the steamed buns he brought were stuffed with delicious beef sauce, so he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re wee, eat quickly, I have lunch too." "good." Chapter 3177: Occupy position Chapter 3177: upy position Chapter 3177 upy position After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time to finish her meal. She told Zhang Xu that she would eat dinner in theirpartment at noon, so she stood up, put her bag on her back, and walked towards the Walk out of the seat. Zhou Hao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying her bag and was about to leave, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where are you going? You haven''t arrived in Haishi yet." "I know, I''m going to have dinner in thepartment where my brother is." "Do you need me to look at the seat for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about the seat until she heard Zhou Hao''s words. The trains of this era are not like the trains in the future city, where each train ticket has a seat number, but as long as you have a ticket, you can sit in any seat. position. So if she leaves now, maybe her seat will be taken by someone else. In normal times, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel much about the seat being taken away, because Zhang Xu had already bought a sleeper ticket for her, so even if she didn''t have a seat, she could go directly to the sleeper. But this time is different, because there are two people staring at her seat, and she doesn''t want the seat to be taken by those two people. So she said to Zhou Hao: "Comrade Zhou Hao, please check the location for me, I will be back soon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao immediately patted his chest and assured Lu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you check out the position." "Thank you then." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried her backpack and walked towards the carriage where Zhang Xu was. When she came to the carriage where Zhang Xu was, she saw the monkey eating pancakes, so she asked, "Have you eaten?" "No, the monkey said he was too hungry, so he ate the pancake first." The gray cat exined after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "If you are hungry, you can have dinner first, don''t wait for me." "We are not hungry, how could we be hungry after lying in bed all day." "It makes sense, I''m not very hungry." "Come here and sit down and rest." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw the little girl standing at the door of the carriage. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then walked to Zhang Xu and sat down. After the little girl sat down, Zhang Xu helped the little girl take off the backpack she was carrying on her back, and then asked the little girl, "Isn''t it going to be tonight?" "I have to go, if I don''t go, my seat will be taken away." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey quickly swallowed the pancakes in its mouth, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how about I go and show you the location?" "Reason." "The sleeper is too boring. You can sit in your car and listen to other people''s stories about your family, so you won''t feel that the time in the car is hard to bear." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the serious expression on the monkey''s face, and saw that the monkey was not joking with her, so she nodded to the monkey. Then he said to the monkey: "Thank you for your hard work at night, I will change ces with you tomorrow morning." "good." After dinner, the monkey followed behind Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the carriage where Lu Xiaoxiao was. When he came to thepartment where Lu Xiaoxiao was, he saw many people chatting there, and he became excited immediately, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where is your seat?" "It''s in the front row, and it''s only a few steps away." "good." Chapter 3178: green tea whore Chapter 3178: green tea whore Chapter 3178 Green tea whore When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the seat with the monkey, she saw Zhou Hao''s luggage on the seat she was sitting in before, so she knew that Zhou Hao had checked the position for her. So she said to Zhou Hao: "Comrade Zhou Hao, thank you for helping me find the location." "You''re wee, this is just a trivial matter, are you going toe in and sit?" "No, I n to sleep in my brother''spartment tonight, my brother''s ticket is a sleeper ticket." "That''s really great, don''t worry, I will definitely help you check the location." "Thank you for your kindness, but you don''t need to look at the seat, because my brother''s friend ns to sit in my seat for one night." Zhou Hao looked behind Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he saw a big tall man smiling at him, looking a little silly for no reason. But it was difficult for him to say this, so he had to smile back at the tall man. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhou Hao and the monkey greeted each other, so she said to the monkey: "Monkey, you go in and sit down, I''m going back to the sleeper car." "I''ll take you there." "No, I''ll go back alone." Monkey thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s skills after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he didn''t say anything to send Lu Xiaoxiao back, but jumped and sat down directly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey was sitting on the seat, she nodded to Zhou Hao, then turned and walked towards the sleeper car. As soon as Cao Juanjuan came back from the toilet, she saw that the seat Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in had been reced by someone else, so she walked up to Zhou Hao and asked, "Comrade Zhou Hao, where did Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao sitting next to you go? " "I don''t know, why are you asking this?" "I just want to know why Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao would rather change positions with other people than me. Could it be that I offended her somewhere?" After hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but rolled his eyes in his heart, and then ndered: Didn''t you just offend people? The smug look of you and your partner before was really disgusting. If he were Lu Xiaoxiao, he would not give up his position to Cao Juanjuan. But even though he thought so in his heart, he would not say these words. After all, Cao Juanjuan is also a member of the food factory. If he prevents Cao Juanjuan froming to Taiwan outside, it will not be good for the reputation of the food factory. So he said to Cao Juanjuan: "I don''t know what caused Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao not to give up the seat to you, why don''t you ask Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao in person tomorrow? After all, you haven''t arrived in Haishi yet, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao Will definitelye back here. "No, thank you." Cao Juanjuan turned and left with a dark face after she finished speaking. After Cao Juanjuan left, Monkey asked Zhou Hao, "What''s going on?" After hearing what the monkey said, Zhou Hao thought that the monkey was brother Lu Xiaoxiao''s friend, and it didn''t matter if he told the monkey what happened, so he directly told the monkey what happened. Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Monkey was furious. At the same time, he also knew that the woman just now was the green tea **** that Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about. It''s a pity that he knew it toote. If he had known earlier that the green tea **** was bullying Lu Xiaoxiao, he would have dealt with that green tea **** just now. Because in the eyes of these people, there is often no distinction between men and women. If they were soft-hearted towards all women and children, they would have died no less than 800 times. Chapter 3179: to Haishi Chapter 3179: to Haishi Chapter 3179 Arrived in Haishi The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao left the sleeper car after breakfast and returned to the car full of seats. When she came to the row of seats where she was sitting yesterday, she saw Monkey and Zhou Hao chatting while eating steamed buns. So she asked the monkey: "Monkey, are you going to sit here or go back to the sleeper car." "I''m going back to the sleeper car. I didn''t sleep muchst night. I need to go back and catch up on sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then stepped back a few steps to make room for the monkey. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao made room for him, the monkey stuffed the small piece of steamed bun left in his hand into his mouth, and then propped himself up on the table and jumped onto the aisle. After he stood still, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m going back first, we''ll change ces tonight. "good." After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Hao and someone she didn''t know to make way for her, and then went into the innermost seat by the window and sat down. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Zhou Hao said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, Cao Juanjuan came again shortly after you left yesterday." "Oh, what did she say this time?" "I didn''t say anything, I was just curious why you didn''t give up your position to her, but to an outsider." After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhou Hao hadn''t told Cao Juanjuan about her rtionship with the monkey, nor had she told Cao Juanjuan about her going to the sleeper to rest. So she said to Zhou Hao: "Thank you, I owe you this time, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you cane to me." "No, no, I didn''t do anything. I just don''t like Cao Juanjuan." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, because it''s meaningless to talk too much about some things, as long as she knows clearly in her heart. Zhou Hao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after he finished speaking, so he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had withdrawn the promise, which made him heave a sigh of relief. For the next two days, life was very peaceful. It was not until the train stopped by the Haishi tform at 6:30 in the morning on the third day that Lu Xiaoxiao quickly packed her things and followed Yu Dan towards the train station. Squeeze under the train. When she squeezed out of the train, she saw Zhang Xu watching her not far away, so she ran over to Zhang Xu and said, "You go to the ce where you live first, and I guess you will live with the people from the food factory. Hotel, after you settle down, find me at the state-run hotel." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he told the little girl to be careful, and took the monkey and the others away. After Zhang Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the team of the food factory. Seeing that the people in the food factory were basically bored, she asked Yu Dan, "Comrade Yu Dan, when will we arrive?" The ce?" "We will go when everyone arrives." "Who is still missing?" "Who else can it be, isn''t it just those two people." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Yu Dan''s words. She never thought that Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan would bete even after getting off the car. She was really speechless to them. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan getting out of the car. She saw that the skirt Cao Juanjuan was wearing waspletely different from what she saw when she got off the car just now, so she knew why Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan Late, emotional Cao Juanjuan went to change clothes before getting off the train. Chapter 3180: late again Chapter 3180:te again Chapter 3180 Late again Just when Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to tell Yu Dan that everyone was here and she could leave, she saw that Yu Dan''s face was much uglier than before. She knew that Yu Dan must also know the reason why Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan werete, and in an instant she lit a candle for Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan in her heart. "What are you two still doing? Is it an honor to have arge group of us waiting for you two? If I knew the virtues of the two of you, I would definitely react to the leaders of the factory and ask them to change two people to study in Haishi, so as not to lose the face of the food factory. Seeing Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan walking towards them slowly after getting off the train, Yu Dan''s anger reached its peak, so he yelled at Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan directly. Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan were taken aback by the sudden roar. When they heard the content of the roar clearly, their faces turned blue and purple in an instant. Although they really wanted to yell back, they knew in their hearts that they couldn''t do so, because the person who yelled at them was Yu Dan. If they yelled back, not only would Yu Dan wear small shoes, but they might also be isted by everyone. So the two of them, ignoring the eyes of everyone looking at them, hurried towards the food factory team. When they arrived at the food factory team, they apologized to Yu Dan and the others: "I''m really sorry for making you wait for us for so long. Comrade Cao Juanjuan and I will treat you to breakfast in a while. I hope you can forgive me and Comrade Cao Juanjuan." , we promise we wont bete again in the future. Yu Dan and others said so when they saw Wu Li, and they couldn''t find Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan to chat with, so they nodded to Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan, and then walked behind Yu Dan towards the state-run hotel. "Ali, when did I say I would treat them to breakfast?" Cao Juanjuan asked Wu Li in a low voice while walking at the end of the line. "You didn''t say it, it was my own decision. If I didn''t say that in the situation just now, our situation will be more difficult." After listening to Wu Li''s words, Cao Juanjuan knew that Wu Li was doing the right thing, but she was unwilling to ask her to spend so much money to treat those people to breakfast. So she said to Wu Li: "Ali, we brought a lot of money to Haishi this time. If we treat them to dinner, then we won''t be able to buy the things we need when we get married." "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on. After I settle down, I''ll go to the state-run restaurant and buy a dozen or so steamed buns. When the timees, each person will share one. It''s like treating them to breakfast." After hearing Wu Li''s words, Cao Juanjuan counted the money to buy steamed buns, and seeing that it would not cost much to buy more than ten steamed buns, she nodded to Wu Li, expressing her agreement with Wu Li''s approach. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others entered the state-run hotel. Because there were a lot of people who came to Haishi to study recently, the rooms in the state-run hotel were particrly tight. There were only four rooms for Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Means they need at least three people to live in one room. However, people in this era basically have several people living in one room, so when they heard Yu Dan say that three people should live in one room, they had no objection at all. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any objection to how many people lived in one room, but when she thought about the length of study, she immediately changed her mind. Chapter 3181: You can too Chapter 3181: You can too Chapter 3181 You can too So she asked Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, I''m used to living alone, so can I live somewhere else?" "Yes, yes, but you must first tell me where you are going to live. If that ce is not safe, I will not agree with you to live there alone." After listening to Yu Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that something was going on, and she immediately said, "I n to stay at the Peace Hotel." "What, where do you say you are going to live?" Yu Dan thought he had heard wrong, so he plucked his ears and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I said I''m going to live in the Peace Hotel, it''s very safe there." Cao Juanjuan rolled her eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Yu Dan, "Comrade Yu Dan, I''m not used to living with other people, so I can go to the Peace Hotel with Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." "Oh, if you go together, you should have apanion, which is safer. Then you two can live there, but remember to call me when you two get there, and write down the phone number of the state-owned hotel before you leave. one time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yu Dan''s words, and then she walked towards the front desk. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao went to ask for the phone number, but Cao Juanjuan was still standing there, Yu Dan asked Cao Juanjuan, "Why don''t you ask for the phone number?" "It''s enough that Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao is the one who asked for the phone number. I''m here to take care of other things." "What else?" Yu Dan asked suspiciously after hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words. "It''s about the money. Since Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao and I are going to live there together, we have to pay for the room. Otherwise, how could we have a ce to live?" "Hehe... take the money, do you know how much it costs to stay for one night?" "I don''t know, but no matter how expensive it is, it''s only two or three yuan." "Two or three dors? Where do you think it is? With the two or three dors you mentioned, you can''t even get in the door." Cao Juanjuan''s face turned red with embarrassment after hearing Yu Dan''s words, but she still didn''t want to believe that living in that ce for a day would be so expensive, so she asked Yu Dan unwillingly, "How much does it cost to live in that ce for a night?" "I don''t know about this, but you can ask Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I believe she must know." Lu Xiaoxiao had just returned from asking for the phone number when she heard what Yu Dan said, so she asked Yu Dan, "Comrade Yu Dan, what do you want to ask me?" "It''s not that I have something to ask you, but Comrade Cao Juanjuan has something to ask you." "Oh, it turns out that Comrade Cao Juanjuan has something to ask me, then you can ask, if I know, I will definitely tell you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Cao Juanjuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I would like to ask how much the ce we are going to live costs a day." "The cheapest one costs more than 10 yuan a day, and the expensive one costs more than 30 yuan a day. Why, don''t you know the price?" "I... how could I know." "Since you don''t know the price, you still dare to live there with me, but seeing Comrade Cao Juanjuan''s clothes, it shouldn''t be short of money, so let''s go together." "I... I won''t go, I think it''s good to live with everyone." "Didn''t you say you don''t like living with people?" "Yes, I don''t like living with other people, but it''s okay once or twice, so I regret that I can''t live with you in other ces this time." Chapter 3182: each have their own ghosts Chapter 3182: each have their own ghosts Chapter 3182 Each has a ghost When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Cao Juanjuan''s words, she was immediately annoyed. Cao Juanjuan obviously didn''t have the money to live in the Peace Hotel, but she still wanted to speak in such a high-sounding way. It''s like a restaurant, it''s simply deceiving. But even if she knew the reason why Cao Juanjuan didn''t live with her in other ces, she didn''t n to say it, because everyone present was not a fool, so they naturally understood the reason why Cao Juanjuan didn''t live in other ces suddenly. So she doesn''t need to waste her time talking about what everyone knows. So she said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, since Comrade Cao Juanjuan wants to stay, I will go to live in the Peace Hotel alone. As for the safety issue, you don''t have to worry about it at all, because my brother lives in the Peace Hotel, and he is the same as us." Comrade Zhou Hao knew about the training to Haishi." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Dan believed that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, but he still looked at Zhou Hao, and then asked Zhou Hao: "Comrade Zhou Hao, what Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao said just now is true. Is it?" "It''s true, I also met Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother." "Since Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s elder brother is in the Peace Hotel, you can live in the Peace Hotel, but you still have to make calls, and you will meet us at the State-run Hotel at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, because eight o''clock We are going to the food factory in Haishi to learn." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel with her bag on her back. Cao Juanjuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and a dark light shed in her eyes, then she turned her head and stopped looking at Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Li knew that Cao Juanjuan was angry when he saw Cao Juanjuan''s reaction, so he went to Cao Juanjuan and whispered to Cao Juanjuan: "Xiaojuan, don''t be angry, I will work harder when I go back, and strive to be the next time Ie to Haishi. Let you stay at the Peace Hotel." Not only was Cao Juanjuan notforted by Wu Li''s words, but she sneered in her heart, because judging from Wu Li''s current work situation, even if he worked hard for another year, there was no way for her to stay in the Peace Hotel. One week, because Wu Li not only has to support himself, but also has a family behind him waiting for his sry. If it wasn''t for her stepfather who wanted to marry her to a cripple, she wouldn''t have rushed to get the certificate with Wu Li, but this was just a dy, she wouldn''t foolishly spend her whole life with Wu Li, an ipetent man. But now she still needs to rely on Wu Li, so she can''t tear herself apart with Wu Li, so she said to Wu Li: "Ali, I believe in you, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t live in the Peace Hotel, what matters is that you have a progressive heart." Heart, it makes me feel particrly safe." After hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words, Wu Li immediately felt that he had endless strength, so he quickly picked up his luggage and said to Cao Juanjuan, "Xiaojuan, I''ll take you to your room." "No need, I can go there by myself. After all, I am not the only **** in the room. It is not suitable for you to go there." Wu Li thought about it after hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words, so he handed Cao Juanjuan''s luggage to Cao Juanjuan, and then asked Cao Juanjuan, "Xiaojuan, what are you going to have for breakfast? I''ll buy it for you after I pack the luggage." "I can do anything, I will eat whatever you buy." Wu Li saw that Cao Juanjuan was so well-behaved and sensible, and knew how to save money for him, his heart was so sweet, so he walked towards his room with his bag. Chapter 3183: as if a lifetime away Chapter 3183: as if a lifetime away Chapter 3183 Seems like a lifetime away It was past nine o''clock in the morning when Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the Peace Hotel. Standing at the entrance of the Peace Hotel, she felt as if she had passed away. Just as she was about to enter the Peace Hotel, she saw Zhang Xuing out, so she stepped forward and asked Zhang Xu, "Why did youe out?" "I''ve settled down and I''m going to find you for breakfast." "You don''t have to look for me, because I''m here." "what happened?" "There are too few rooms in the state-run hotel, so I told the team leader that I want toe here to live with my brother, so I came here." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu reached out and took off the bag that the little girl was carrying on her back, and then said to the little girl, "The suite I opened has three rooms, you can live directly at my ce." "Okay, but where do the monkeys and gray cats live?" "They both live in the same room, but they have things to do and are busy outside most of the time, so you don''t have to think about them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then followed Zhang Xu towards the room. When she entered the suite opened by Zhang Xu, she saw that it was even more luxurious than the one she openedst time, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you live so well every time you perform missions?" "No, it''s just because of the need for this mission, that''s why I live here." "Okay, just now I thought you lived in such a good ce every time you performed missions, it seems that I was thinking too much." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, then sent the little girl''s backpack to the room where he lived, and then said to the little girl, "Let''s go, let''s go have breakfast." "Where do you want to have breakfast?" "Solve it directly in the restaurant, and we will go out to eat at noon." "Okay, let''s go to the restaurant quickly, my stomach is already growling with hunger." "good." More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished their breakfast, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have anything to do?" "No." "Then you can go shopping with me to flea markets and department stores." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he followed the little girl and walked out of the restaurant. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the hotel, she realized that she still had one thing to do, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, I want to go back to my room." "Why?" "Because I forgot to call the leader." "You go directly to the front desk to call, they have a phone." "Is this okay?" "Okay, just tell them the room number." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she turned back to the hotel and walked towards the front desk. "Comrade, do you need our help?" The front desk staff asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to them. "I want to borrow your phone." "Yes, but you need to register your room number." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monster at the front desk staff, she reported the room number to them, and then dialed the phone immediately. When the phone was connected, she said, "Hi, I''m looking for Comrade Yu Dan, can you please call her for me?" "Okay, you can call backter." "No, just call someone for me." "Although the person in charge of the state-run hotel was surprised when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He didn''t hang up the phone directly, but put the receiver aside, and then went to call someone." Chapter 3184: Find something good (1) Chapter 3184: Find something good (1) Chapter 3184 I found a good thing (1) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Yu Dan''s voice from the microphone, so she said to Yu Dan, "Comrade Yu Dan, I have already reconciled with my brother, so please rest assured." "Can your brother talk to me a few words?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the microphone to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the receiver from the little girl, he said a few words to the person on the receiver, then hung up the phone. After Zhang Xu hung up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the front desk staff, and walked out of the hotel with Zhang Xu. After she left the restaurant, she asked Zhang Xu, "What did Yu Dan tell you just now?" "He asked me to protect your safety, and by the way, send you to the state-run hotel tomorrow to meet them." "It seems that Comrade Yu Dan is really good, a special person in charge." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he saw the bus to the flea marketing, so he dragged the little girl onto the bus. After more than forty minutes, the bus stopped at the entrance of the flea market. When Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bus, she saw that there were still many people lined up at the entrance of the flea market. Her head suddenly ached. At the same time, she was also a little embarrassed, because judging from the situation of Zhang Xu, a busy person, it was indeed a waste of time to apany her to line up to buy things. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you want to do other things first? I don''t think this team won''t have our turn within two hours." Zhang Xu nced at the long line after hearing what the little girl said, and it was indeed the same as what the little girl said, but he was worried about leaving the little girl here alone in line. So he said to the little girl: "I don''t have anything to do. Today''s starring role is to apany you, so you can do whatever you want, without worrying about me." Lu Xiaoxiao felt so sweet after hearing what Zhang Xu said, so she and Zhang Xu stood behind the line and lined up. After more than two hours, it was finally their turn to enter the second-hand goods market. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao entered the second-hand goods market, she rushed towards the ce to buy clothes. Because the main purpose of hering here is to help Zhang Yuanyuan buy sea soul shirts. When Lu Xiaoxiao squeezed into the clothes stall, she happened to see a sea soul shirt in the corner of the clothes pile, and she immediately reached out and took the sea soul shirt into her hand. She saw that the sea soul shirt in her hand was missing only one button, and there were no other problems at all, so she asked the stall owner, "How much is this sea soul shirt?" "Fifteen yuan a piece, if you want to buy it, just take it away." "Comrade, you see that this sea soul shirt is missing a button, and the buttons of the sea soul shirt are different from the buttons of our ordinary clothes, so you can make it cheaper." "All right, all right, this is thest sea soul shirt anyway, just give me thirteen yuan." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the stall owner, she thought it was quite appropriate, so she took out thirteen yuan from her bag and handed it to the stall owner, and then quickly squeezed out of the crowd. When she squeezed out from the crowd, she saw Zhang Xu frowning at her, and she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you looking at?" "Why do you want to buy things here? Can''t you go to other ces?" "No, no, but I''m not here to help me buy things, but to help others bring things. Look at the clothes in my hand. I brought them for the little sister I met in the factory." Chapter 3185: Find something good (2) Chapter 3185: Find something good (2) Chapter 3185 I found a good thing (2) "Don''t bring things for others next time, I don''t want you to work so hard." "I see, next time I won''t bring them flea market stuff, I''ll bring stuff from other ces." "Okay, what else do you want to buy, I''ll help you buy it." "No more, let''s go shopping and see if we can find some good things." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then followed the little girl to stroll in the flea market. After Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the flea market, she didn''t see anything she thought of. Just when she was about to tell Zhang Xu to leave, she saw a very special item on the counter in the corner, so she Just walk towards that counter. When she came to the counter, she said to the seller: "Comrade, can you show me that pocket watch?" "Are you sincerely wanting to buy?" "Of course, if there is no problem with the quality of the pocket watch, I will buy it." "Okay, I''ll show you the pocket watch right now, but be careful not to break the pocket watch." "Don''t worry, I have used a pocket watch, I know how to use it, and I won''t break your pocket watch." Old Niu was relieved after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he took out the pocket watch from the counter and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the pocket watch from Lao Niu, she checked it carefully, and seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you like this pocket watch?" "Well enough." "Then I''ll buy it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at Lao Niu, and then asked Lao Niu, "How much is this pocket watch?" "Five hundred yuan is the same price." After hearing the price quoted by Lao Niu, although Lu Xiaoxiao knew in her heart that Lao Niu did not quote randomly, she had to tell the price when buying things, let alone in the flea market now. So she said to Lao Niu: "This price is too expensive. You should know that a new Bipin watch is only at this price, so you can lower the price a little." "No, this pocket watch cannot be lowered for a penny." "Why can''t it be lowered? Let alone five hundred yuan for your pocket watch, no one will buy it even for four hundred yuan. Could it be that your pocket watch can''t be sold because your asking price is too good?" Old Niu couldn''t help but blushed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, this pocket watch was indeed not sold because the price was too high. It wasn''t that he was unwilling to lower the price, but because his benefactor insisted on selling the pocket watch at a price of five hundred, so he had no choice. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw what Lao Niu said, she knew that what she said casually just now was true, so she rolled her eyes, and then said to Lao Niu: "You want me to buy this pocket watch for five hundred yuan. It''s not impossible, but you want me to pick something from your counter as a head." Lao Niu looked at his counter after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and saw that the most expensive things in the counter would not exceed 30 yuan. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes, but you can only choose one." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to pick things in the counter. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a ring on the counter, and she said to Lao Niu, "I want that ring." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lao Niu looked at the ring on Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger. Seeing that the ring that Lu Xiaoxiao liked was only a few dors, he was immediately happy, so he quickly took the ring out. Come out and hand it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3186: Find something good (3) Chapter 3186: Find something good (3) Chapter 3186 I found a good thing (3) After Lu Xiaoxiao took the ring that Lao Niu handed her, she took the ring in her hand and checked it carefully. Seeing that there was no damage, she took out five rolls of money from her bag and put them on the counter. Then he said to Lao Niu: "You count the money, if there is nothing wrong, then our deal will be concluded." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lao Niu picked up a roll of money and started counting. After he counted all the five volumes of money, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The amount of money is not wrong." "I took that thing." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the counter, she immediately put the pocket watch into Zhang Xu''s hand, and said to Zhang Xu, "It''s for you." "For me?" "That''s right, this pocket watch is for men, if it''s not for you, why should I buy it. But dont think its a second-hand item, because antiques are usually second-hand items, and you can tell that this pocket watch is an antique. " "Um." "Then do you like it?" "As long as you send me, I like it." "real?" "Um." "Then I''ll give you a durian." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but pause when he heard the little girl''s words, because he remembered the scene when the little girl invited him to eat durianst year. If he hadn''t had good endurance, he might have vomited it up on the spot. He really doesn''t know where the little girl got such a smelly fruit, and the little girl likes to eat it so much, he really can''t understand. Seeing Zhang Xu''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu must have remembered the scene of opening durians for the first time. She was immediately happy, so sheughed unceremoniously. "Is it funny?" Seeing the little girl leaning forward and backward with a smile, Zhang Xu asked the little girl helplessly while stretching out his hand to protect the little girl. "It''s funny, but for the sake of protecting me, I won''t give you durian this time. I''ll treat you to rice noodles." "What fan?" Zhang Xu immediately asked vigntly after hearing what the little girl said. Its no wonder Zhang Xu is so vignt, its because the little girl teases people too much, and they are all things that people cannot guard against, so he must ask the little girl clearly before agreeing. Seeing Zhang Xu''s vignt look, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was very cute, so she didn''t hide Zhang Xu''s name, and directly told him the name of the fan she wanted to treat him to. Zhang Xu heard the little girl ask him to eat snail noodles. He thought that snails are not particrly bad, and he should be able to ept the taste of snail noodles, so he nodded to the little girl. "Do you agree to eat snail noodles?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu nodding. "Um." "That''s really great. I''ll cook snail noodles when I get back. This is my favorite noodle. From today on, we will be good friends who can make noodle together." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s happy look. In the end, he still didn''t say what he wanted to say, but asked the little girl: "Do you want to continue shopping?" "I won''t go shopping anymore, we each got a treasure this time, so I don''t want to go shopping anymore." "Baby? What kind of baby did you get, it shouldn''t be the ring." "That''s right, it''s this ring." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the ring to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took a look at the ring that the little girl handed him, he had to admire the little girl''s good luck, because the little girl''s ring was not iid with ss products, but a powder of more than ten carats. drill. Chapter 3187: shop closed Chapter 3187: shop closed Chapter 3187 The store is closed "How is it? Mine is not bad." Seeing that Zhang Xu recognized the pink diamond on the ring, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the next group. "It''s very good, but if the person who sold your pocket watch just now knew that he used such a big pink diamond as a crown, he would probably pass out from anger." "Don''t worry, he won''t be dizzy even if he finds out, because pink diamonds are not worth much at all in this day and age, maybe in their eyes there is no difference between pink diamonds and ss products, so he won''t get dizzy." "That''s right, this thing is only valuable in the hands of people who understand it. You keep this pink diamond well. It won''t take long for many people to know its value." "How do you know it won''t be long?" "Feel." "Come on, your feeling may be true." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the flea market, she looked at the time and it was getting close, so she asked Zhang Xu who was walking beside her, "Let''s go have lunch." "Okay, what would you like to eat?" "Let''s go eat fried buns. The fried buns I ate in Haishist time were pretty good. Let''s go to that shop to eat." "No need to go, the owner of that store has closed the store." "Why did you close the store? As far as I know, the business of his store is good." "I don''t know about this either, I just heard the monkey say that the store is closed." "Okay, that''s a shame, so where are we going for lunch at noon?" "What do you want to eat?" "Fried buns." "I''ll take you to a ce for lunch. Although the fried buns in that ce are not the best, the taste is still very good." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards an alley behind Zhang Xu. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in a yard. She looked at the table where they were sitting in the yard, and she and Zhang Xu were the only ones who came to eat. She asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, are you sure this is the ce to eat?" "Sure, the monkey brought me herest time, but because of the special circumstances, this ce is only for business with acquaintances." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart: Monkey is indeed a big foodie, even such a ce can be found by him. "The fried buns are here, be careful when you eat them, don''t burn your tongue." "Okay, but why didn''t this fried bune with vinegar?" "This ce is not professional in making fried buns. I''ll get you some vinegar." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he was about to walk towards the kitchen. But before he could take a step, he was stopped by the little girl, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "No need for vinegar, I''ll just eat like this, you should also sit down and eat." "Why not vinegar?" "I want to try the original fried buns." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished eating fried buns, they found that the beef noodles they ordered were also ready, so he continued to eat beef noodles. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished eating the beef noodles, they checked out and walked out of the yard. After Zhang Xu left the yard, he asked the little girl, "Where do you want to go next?" "I''m going to the First Department Store." "good." It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the No. 1 Department Store, but this point is also good, that is, there are not many people in the Department Store, so they will not be crowded when they visit the Department Store . Chapter 3188: no ticket Chapter 3188: no ticket Chapter 3188 has no votes After Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the second floor of the department store, she bought two shirts and a pair of trousers for Zhang Xu, but she didn''t buy anything else, because there were too many things in the department store. Yes, and the quality was better than those sold in department stores, so there was no need for her to spend money on what she already had. Seeing that the little girl only bought things for him, but the little girl didn''t buy anything for herself, Zhang Xu thought that the little girl had no money, so he took out two stacks of money from his trouser pocket and handed them to the little girl, saying, "Would you like to buy something?" Buy whatever you want, dont worry about money. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed when she saw Zhang Xu take out the money at first, but when she heard what Zhang Xu said, she understood why Zhang Xu gave her money, which made her feel dumbfounded. So she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "I am not short of money, but there is nothing I like in the department store, so I didn''t buy it." "I know, but you keep the money." "Okay, then I will store it for you first, and let me know when you see something you want to buy." "The money is yours if you give it to you, and you don''t have to return it to me." "Okay, I see. Let''s go shopping on the first floor. I just happen to have something to buy on the first floor." "what?" "You don''t understand what girls use." Zhang Xu was curious about what the little girl said after hearing what the little girl said, but he never asked, but followed the little girl towards the first floor. Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, and she quickly ransacked the counters selling non-staple food until she had bought everything she wanted, then she said to Zhang Xu who was helping her carry things: "Let''s go to thest counter. " "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he followed the little girl and walked towards thest counter. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the counter selling hygiene products, she saw that there were sanitary napkins in stock, so she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, please help me get a year''s worth of sanitary napkins." "How much did you say? Please say it again." "I said help me get a year''s worth of sanitary napkins." "Have you used up all this?" "I can''t use it all up, but I like someone else''s." "Oh, then you give me twelve tampon tickets and twelve dors." "Do you still need a tampon ticket to buy this thing?" "Yes." After listening to the salesperson''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped cooking immediately, because she didn''t have a tampon ticket with her. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the little girl stopped buying halfway through her shopping, Zhang Xu stepped forward and asked the little girl. "I don''t have a tampon ticket, do you have one?" "No...no, but I have other tickets, you can ask the salesperson if you can use other tickets." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to ask the salesperson. I dont know if its because of her luck or some other reason, when the salesperson heard that she wanted to use other tickets to buy sanitary napkins, she agreed without thinking about it, and then she sessfully bought a years supply of sanitary napkins. Zhang Xu looked at the big bag in the little girl''s hand, and said to the little girl, "Let me carry it." "No, this one is not heavy at all. You have enough things in your hand. If you take this bag of things in my hand, you won''t even be able to get on the bus." Zhang Xu felt a little regretful after hearing what the little girl said. Originally, he simply wanted to experience the feeling of shopping with the little girl, so he didn''t drive out. If he knew that the little girl would buy so many things, he would drive here. Chapter 3189: Im not an adult yet Chapter 3189: I''m not an adult yet Chapter 3189 I am not an adult yet More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the hotel room. After she put the things in her hand on the ground, she immediatelyy down on the sofa. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl looked exhausted, so he took out a ss of water from the space and handed it to the little girl, "Drink some water first." "No, I''m not thirsty, drink it yourself." "Drink some if you are not thirsty. You sweated a lot this afternoon and need to replenish water." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that what Zhang Xu said made sense, so she sat up, took the cup from Zhang Xu''s hand, took a few sips, and handed the cup back to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the cup handed over by the little girl, he saw that the water in the cup was reduced by half, so he didn''t let the little girl drink any more water, but directly drank the remaining water in the cup. After drinking the water, he put the cup into the space and started to organize the things he bought today. After he finished tidying up his things, he saw therge bag of hygiene products on the ground, so he asked softly to the little girl lying on the sofa, "When did you be an adult?" "What bes an adult? Why can''t I understand what you said." "Just now you bought a lot of sanitary products. If you hadn''t be an adult, you wouldn''t be able to use those things." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Xu''s monster, and then she realized what Zhang Xu meant, which made her feel dumbfounded. However, she still has enough patience for those who care about her, so she exined to Zhang Xu: "I bought those sanitary products for others, I am only thirteen years old this year, and I am still a year or two away from bing an adult. " Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then solemnly confessed to the little girl: "If you be an adult, you must tell me." "Why tell you this? It''s embarrassing." "It''s not embarrassing, this is a very normal thing, and it is something that needs to be treated with caution, so you must tell me." Seeing Zhang Xu''s serious look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was not joking with her, so she nodded towards Zhang Xu. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao had a rest, and then she thought that she was going to invite Zhang Xu to eat snail noodles, so she asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa: "Zhang Xu, how about we eat snail noodles tonight?" Sample?" "If you are too tired, don''t cook, you can eat it another day." "Don''t change the day, just eat it today. I just want to eat snail noodles today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and let Yu go to the small kitchen equipped in the room. When she came to the small kitchen, she saw that there was only a small gas stove and a small pot in the kitchen, and she was speechless. So she quickly locked the kitchen door, and went into the space to cook snail noodles. After she cooked two bowls of deluxe snail noodles, she left the space, opened the kitchen door, and walked out of the kitchen. When she returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Xu was reading a newspaper there, so she walked over and took the newspaper away from Zhang Xu''s hand, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''ve already cooked the noodles, go and wash your hands." "I''ve already washed my hands." "Then I took out the noodles." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the two bowls of luxurious snail noodles in the space and put them on the coffee table, then said to Zhang Xu, "Eat." Chapter 3190: Really fragrant (1) Chapter 3190: Really fragrant (1) Chapter 3190 Really fragrant (1) "Is this the snail powder you mentioned?" Zhang Xu frowned and asked the little girl. "Yeah, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say to eat, I also specially added a lot of beef for you." "What did you put in it, why does it have a sour smell?" "Sour bamboo shoots, it tastes very good, you will know it after one bite." "Can I not eat?" "No, you promised me before." Zhang Xu gritted his teeth when he heard the little girl''s words, then picked up the chopsticks and picked up a chopsticks of powder, and then ate the powder into his mouth expressionlessly. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu finished a mouthful of noodles. "It''s okay, I should be more eptable if I don''t put sour bamboo shoots." "Sour bamboo shoots are the soul of snail noodles. If there is no sour bamboo shoots and snail noodles, it is not snail noodles. Although the taste of sour bamboo shoots is uneptable to many people, you will ept it when you eat too much." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, although he really wanted to say that he might not be able to ept the taste of sour bamboo shoots in his life, but when he saw the little girl eating so happily, he finally didn''t say it out, but endured it to make him feel ufortable. Thefortable taste apanied the little girl to eat snail noodles. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of the snail noodles soup, she saw that Zhang Xu had also finished the snail noodles, but Zhang Xu didn''t finish the soup like her, but only ate the noodles. But for someone who is eating snail noodles for the first time, it is already very good to finish the noodles, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Then I''m going to wash the dishes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to pack the dishes. But as soon as her hand touched the bowl, a hand took the bowl away before her. So she raised her head and looked at Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Didn''t you tell me to wash the dishes?" "I''ll go wash it, you cook the noodles, I''ll wash the dishes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had quickly cleaned up the dishes, so she didn''tpete with Zhang Xu for washing dishes, but sat on the sofa to rest. It is said that she was a little bit faster just now, which caused her stomach to be a little full now. Just as she was about to stand up and walk around to digest food, she heard a knock on the door, so she stood up and walked towards the door. When she came to the door of the room, she looked out through the hole in the door and saw the monkey and the gray cat, so she opened the door of the room. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to live here." "Oh, is the boss there?" "Yes,e in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let the monkey and gray cat enter the room. Monkey smelled a bad smell as soon as he entered the room, so he immediately covered his nose and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why is the room so smelly? Could it be the toilet bursting?" "Who told you that the toilet burst?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt her stomach churn when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she said to the monkey with a dark face. "No one told me, this is obviously the smell in the toilet, I know it as soon as I smell it." "I said that the toilet didn''t explode, and the smell in the room came from the powder I just ate." "Powder? Master Xiao, what kind of powder did you eat just now, and it can emit such a stinky smell? It''s a pity that you can eat the powder under the influence of this smell. I really admire it." Chapter 3191: Really fragrant (2) Chapter 3191: Really fragrant (2) Chapter 3191 Really fragrant (2) "Yes, but you must not only admire me, but also your boss, because your boss also ate the same type of powder as me just now." After the monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his eyes widened in disbelief and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he swallowed a mouthful and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is what you just said true? I ate such stinky powder." "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the kitchen and ask Zhang Xu." "Okay, I''ll ask." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran towards the kitchen. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the gray cat standing there calmly, so she asked the gray cat, "Don''t you think it stinks?" "Fortunately, this smell is much lighter than the stinky fish in my hometown." "Where is your hometown?" "Over there in Jiang Province." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the gray cat say that his hometown is in Jiang province, she understood why the gray cat can ept the smell of sour bamboo shoots, because the smell of sour bamboo shoots is much lighter than that of stinky fish . "Master Xiao, do you still have any stinky powder?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he came out of the kitchen. "Why are you asking this?" "I want to eat." "Don''t you dislike the smell of the powder I eat, and want to eat it anyway?" "The boss said that the noodles are delicious, but the smell is not very good." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the kitchen. At this moment, Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen, so she asked Zhang Xu, "You told the monkey that snail noodles are delicious?" "Um." "Okay, I''ll cook a bowl for you, by the way, gray cat, do you want to eat?" "want." "Then wait for me, it will be ready soon." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen after speaking. After the little girl went to the kitchen, Zhang Xu took the monkey and the gray cat to the sofa and sat down, then asked, "How is the matter going?" "Everything is developing ording to our n, but somehow a very powerful woman appeared over there, a face we have never seen before. Monkey and I almost suffered a loss in her hands." "Do you have a photo?" "No." "Send someone to watch her." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the snail noodles and came out of the kitchen, she said to the monkey and the gray cat, "The noodles are ready, go to the kitchen and serve them yourself." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately stood up from the sofa, and then quickly walked towards the kitchen. When he entered the kitchen, he was almost vomited out by the stench. Now he seriously suspected that Zhang Xu was lying to him. How could such a smelly powder be delicious. "Are you okay?" The gray cat asked the monkey when he saw that the monkey was about to faint. "It''s okay, how about you? Do you think it smells like powder?" "No, the stinky fish in my hometown is even more stinky." "Yeah, why did I forget the stinky fish from your hometown? I remember that the first time I smelled the stinky fish from your hometown, I was almost sent away, but the stinky fish from your hometown smells good. , As long as the nose is blocked with paper, I can eat one by myself. Paper? How did I forget the paper. After the monkey finished speaking, he ran out of the kitchen immediately, and then went to the toilet to get two pieces of paper before returning to the kitchen. "What''s wrong with the monkey? He shouldn''t be throwing up, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw the monkey running from the kitchen into the toilet, and then from the toilet into the kitchen. Chapter 3192: Really fragrant (3) Chapter 3192: Really fragrant (3) Chapter 3192 Really fragrant (3) "No, he went to the toilet to get paper." "Paper? What is he doing with paper?" "Block your nose." "How do you know so clearly." "That''s what he did when he ate stinky fish before." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao has a deeper understanding of monkey foodies. She didn''t expect monkeys to do this in order to eat, and she really had to admire her. More than half an hourter, the monkey ran out of the kitchen, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and said, "Master Xiao, do you still have stinky powder?" "No, I only have snail noodles, not the stinky noodles you mentioned." "Oh, I was wrong just now, what I want to ask is snail noodles." "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I still want to eat." "Don''t you think it smells bad, you even blocked your nose with paper, now you don''t think it smells bad anymore." "I don''t dislike it, I don''t think it will be the same as stinky fish. Although it tastes stinky, it tastes delicious." "It''s fine if you like it, but I can''t give you snail noodles, because you won''t be able to live if you do, but I can cook it for you during the time in Haishi." "real?" "of course it''s true." "That''s great, Master Xiao, from today on you are my best brother, and if I eat something delicious in the future, I will definitely bring you a copy." "Okay, after I remember what you said." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl and the monkey chatted more and more happily, and said that starting tomorrow, he would eat snail noodles for every meal, and his face immediately turned dark. Although he is willing to eat snail noodles with the little girl, it doesn''t mean he is willing to eat with the monkey. It seems that from tomorrow onwards he will make the monkey so busy that he won''t have time toe back for dinner. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was gettingte, so she stood up and said to Zhang Xu and Hou Zi: "It''s gettingte, I''m going back to bed, you guys go to bed early too." "Okay, I will wake you up tomorrow." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "good." At 6:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and looked at the time. Seeing that it was gettingte, she quickly got up and changed her clothes, and then closed the door. Open. When the little girl opened the door of the room, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "I''ve ordered breakfast, you go and wash up." "good." Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and sat down in front of the sofa. She saw chaos and fried buns on the coffee table, so she smelt Zhang Xu: "How do you know that I want to eat chaos and fried buns today?" "You said it when you came to Haishist time." "Thanks." "Eat quickly, I will take you to the state-run hotel after eating." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t finished her breakfast, she stood up and went back to the room to get her bag. When she returned to the living room with her bag, she saw that Zhang Xu had already packed the dishes, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can we go?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked out of the house. When they left the hotel, he saw that it was gettingte, so he took the little girl and walked towards a jeep. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was not walking towards the station but in another direction, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you went to the wrong ce." "No, I''ll drive you to the state-run hotel, otherwise there won''t be enough time." Chapter 3193: acid Chapter 3193: acid Chapter 3193 Acid Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and saw that the time for assembly was very close. If she took the bus, she would indeed bete. So she didn''t act pretentious, and walked directly behind Zhang Xu in the direction of the jeep. As for where Zhang Xu borrowed the car from, she didn''t think about it at all, because judging by Zhang Xu''s identity and ability, it was very easy to get a car. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to open the door and get off the car, Zhang Xu stopped her. So she turned her head and asked Zhang Xu: "What''s wrong?" "This is the key to the room. If I''m not in the room, you can just open the door and enter the room." Zhang Xu asked the little girl after handing the key to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, reached out to take the key, and then told Zhang Xu to pay attention to safety, opened the door and got out of the car. After Zhang Xu got off the car, he nodded to the little girl and drove away. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the car leave, she turned around and prepared to join Yu Dan and the others in the state-run hotel. But just as she turned her head, she saw Yu Dan and the others staring at her with wide eyes, so she asked Yu Dan and the others: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like that?" "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why did you get out of the jeep?" Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Why can''t I get out of the jeep? There is no rule that says I can''t ride in a jeep." "No, I just asked out of curiosity, there is no other meaning." "I know, the car belongs to my brother. He saw that I was going to bete, so he drove me here." Yu Dan just wanted to say it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but before he could say anything, he heard Cao Juanjuan''s voice, and suddenly his brows frowned involuntarily. When Lu Xiao heard what Cao Juanjuan said, her expression was the same as that of Yu Dan, because what Cao Juanjuan said was too ugly, why did she brag and not write drafts, what did she mean that she didn''t even want character in order to pretend, it seems that this Cao Juanjuan is not only a green tea **** It''s fine, but it''s still a person who remembers to eat but not to fight. So she looked at Cao Juanjuan and said, "Comrade Cao Juanjuan, your inability does not mean that my brother has no ability, but with your status, you are not worthy topare with my brother, so don''t just say that because I have a powerful brother." Say sour words, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "When did I envy you, I just told the truth." "Honestly? Then do you want to see my brother''s methods? Maybe you will be sent back to Harbin directly today." Cao Juanjuan wanted to refute after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but her mouth was covered before she could speak. After Wu Li covered Cao Juanjuan''s mouth, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what Xiaojuan said just now was just angry words. I hope you don''t take it to heart. You apologize." After hearing Wu Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want to let Cao Juanjuan go so easily, but when she saw Yu Dan was looking at her watch, she knew that the time for their study to start was very close. So she gave Wu Li a cold look, ignored Wu Li, and asked Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, can we start now?" Chapter 3194: Haishi Food Factory Chapter 3194: Haishi Food Factory Chapter 3194 Haishi Food Factory "Yeah, we''ll bete if we don''t leave." "Then let''s set off quickly, otherwise it will make people think that we are not careful about our studies if we arete." Yu Dan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led the people towards the bus stop. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others got off the bus, and then they saw a person at the bus station holding the sign of Sunshine Food Factory, so they walked towards that person. "Comrade, are you from Haishi Food Factory?" Yu Dan asked the person holding the sign when he came to him. "Yes, are you from Qinghe County Sunshine Food Factory?" "right." "It''s really great, I finally waited for you, you go with me, it''s just that you didn''t arrive." "Okay." After Yu Dan finished speaking, he led people and walked towards Haishi Food Factory behind the person who came to pick them up. When they came to Haishi Food Factory, they saw that the people who arrived earlier than them were already chatting in full swing, and they felt ufortable, so they all red at Cao Juanjuan. If it weren''t for Cao Juanjuan''s shit-stirring stick, how could they be thest team to arrive? It''s really annoying. "Okay, this is not a ce for internal strife, you all show me your best form, and don''t forget our final mission to Haishi." "yes." When all the people in Lu Xiaoxiao''s team entered the lobby, she asked Zhou Hao who was walking beside her in a low voice: "Is there any task for us to study this time? Why haven''t I heard of this before?" thing." "No way, when your director sent you out to study, he didn''t tell you what the final mission is this time?" "Of course not, otherwise I wouldn''t have asked you." "Tsk tsk tsk, your director is really big-hearted." "Stop tsk, just say it." "Actually, our final task this year is not much different from previous years, which is to let the food factories in Haishie to our factory to ce orders, that is, to pull orders. As long as we get enough orders, this time we can not only reimburse all travel expenses, but also get a big bonus. " "What you said is true?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after listening to Zhou Hao''s words. Although she is not short of money, she wants to experience the feeling of cing an order, so she carefully confirms to Zhou Hao. "Of course it''s true. It''s not a secret. Basically, the ultimate task of every food factory is to see who can win the order from Haishi Food Factory." "Do you want to grab an order?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Hao. "Of course I thought about it. It''s a waste of money. Who wouldn''t want to get it, but ording to the experience over the years, our food factory is basically hopeless." "Why is there no hope?" "Because our factory is inferior to other factories in all aspects." "Is that true?" "Um." "I don''t think that''s the reason. After all, our factory sent out high school graduates this time, so no matter how bad it is, it won''t be much worse. I think we won''t lose this time." "I hope so, otherwise no one in our factory will be willing toe to Haishi to study next year." "Don''t worry, we will definitely win this year, so we must study hard in the next few days, so that we have a chance to defeat them." "good." Chapter 3195: nothing to scold Chapter 3195: nothing to scold Chapter 3195 Looking for scolding for nothing At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others dragged their tired bodies out of the food factory after a day of study. Just when she wanted to tell Yu Dan that she would go directly to the Peace Hotel by car, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her. So she said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, my brother hase to pick me up, so I won''t go back to the state-run hotel with you." Yu Dan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked in the direction where Lu Xiaoxiao left, and saw a man with a handsome appearance, and he couldn''t help but gasp. Because the man in front of him is the best-looking man he has ever seen. "Comrade Yu Dan, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Yu Dan had been staring at Lu Xiaoxiao''s brother, Zhou Hao leaned forward and asked Yu Dan. "Go, go, what the **** are you thinking, kid, have you mastered everything you learned today?" "No." "Then hurry up and study, don''t hold back our factory." "Don''t worry, Comrade Yu Dan, I''m definitely not the one who is holding back, because when I was studying today, someone in our factory was sleeping there." "Who? How did I not notice." "Who else could it be, isn''t it the two shit-stirring sticks? I don''t think they came to study at all. I don''t know which department sent them two to study. They are really out of their minds." "You can just talk about it here, don''t talk about it elsewhere, or it will be enough for you to drink a few pots." "I know, I''m not stupid, I didn''t tell you this because we have a good rtionship." "Okay, let''s go to the bus station." After Yu Dan finished speaking, he greeted people and walked towards the bus station. When Wu Li arrived at the bus stop, he walked up to Yu Dan and said to Yu Dan, "Comrade Yu Dan, Comrade Cao Juanjuan and I have something to ask for leave, and I hope you will approve it." Yu Dan frowned involuntarily when he heard Wu Li''s words, and then asked Wu Li, "What do you need to ask for leave?" "Comrade Cao Juanjuan and I want to buy some things for our wedding." "Nonsense, do you two know what you are doing in Haishi this time? You two slept there for me when I was studying today. Now that you wake up, you will go to the store to buy things. Do you really think you areing out to study this time?" I''m here to y. If the two of you really have this kind of thinking, then you can just buy a ticket and go back. We dont need people like you who dont have a sense of collective honor. " Wu Li was dumbfounded when he heard Yu Dan''s words. He didn''t think that he just asked for a leave of absence, and somehow he angered Yu Dan. This Yu Dan is really too stingy. When Cao Juanjuan saw that Wu Li was scolded **** by Yu Dan for asking for leave, she was so angry that it was obviously not time for study now, why would Yu Dan not let them go shopping, she was really mad at her. But she was angry, but she didn''t dare to speak out what was in her heart, and she didn''t dare to speak up for Wu Li, because he was afraid that Yu Dan would scold her too. A few minutester, Yu Dan had enough of scolding, so he asked Wu Li, "Do you still want to ask for leave?" "I don''t want to, I won''t ask for leave in the future." "Remember what you said, if you dare to ask me for leave again, I''ll send someone to send you two back." After Yu Dan finished speaking, he saw the busing, and he took the people on the bus, without further ado. Pay attention to Wu Li and Cao Juanjuan. Chapter 3196: Have a meal Chapter 3196: Have a meal Chapter 3196 Eat When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the hotel room, she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, and sat down on the sofa. Seeing the little girl''s tired look, Zhang Xu knew that she was very tired today, so he poured a ss of water and handed it to the little girl, "Drink the water first, and then think about what you want to eat. I''ll let the restaurant deliver it to you." Come up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, took the cup from Zhang Xu''s hand, drank the water in the cup in one go, and theny back on the sofa again. "Have you thought about what to eat?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after pouring himself a ss of water. "No, just look at it, I basically have nothing to eat." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the microphone and called the restaurant. After Zhang Xu made the phone call, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a strange expression, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t you like chili peppers? Why do you order all the dishes with chili peppers this time?" "I can eat spicy food now, so as long as the dish is not particrly spicy, I can ept it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sympathized with Zhang Xu in her heart, because the Sichuan dishes Zhang Xu ordered were not usually spicy, and Zhang Xu''splexion might change again. "Kou Kou Kou Kou Kou Kou..." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to ask Zhang Xu if he would like to order some more non-spicy dishes, but before she could say anything, she heard a knock on the door. So she nced at Zhang Xu, and saw Zhang Xu get up to open the door. "Boss, is there anything to eat?" The monkey immediately asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu opened the door. "Why are you back, didn''t you tell you to stare at that person?" "We kept an eye on it, but we were discovered by that person. If the gray cat and I hadn''t run so fast, we would probably have been killed by her." "Come in, I ordered food, you can call what you want to eat." The monkey and the gray cat nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they walked into the house. After the monkey entered the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, his eyes lit up immediately, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, shall we eat snail noodles tonight?" "Don''t eat, you didn''t see that I was so tired that I didn''t want to move anymore, so eat it another day." "good." More than half an hourter, the food ordered by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the food on the tea table and asked Zhang Xu and the others: "Are you ordering too much? What if you can''t finish it?" manage?" "Don''t worry, that kind of thing won''t happen, because if there are monkeys, there will be no figure." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the slightly slender figure of the monkey. She didn''t know where all the food the monkey ate went. Why didn''t she lose a little fat? She was really envious. "Eat quickly, or there will be no food in a while." Zhang Xu saw the little girl suddenly became dazed, so he took a piece of braised pork for the little girl, and then said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then joined the food grabbing team. More than an hourter, the dinner was over, Lu Xiaoxiao was walking around the room while stroking her stuffed stomach, and said to Zhang Xu and the others: "You guys just ate a lot more than I ate, do you want to stand up?" Get up and walk around, don''t umte food." "Don''t worry, Master Xiao, we are only half full after eating, so we don''t need to digest." Chapter 3197: play beggar Chapter 3197: y beggar Chapter 3197 Pretending to be a beggar The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after listening to Monkey''s words. She remembered that Monkey and the others didn''t have such a big appetitest year, so what did Monkey and the others go through in this year to make their appetite sorge? Great, I''m really curious. However, no matter how curious Lu Xiaoxiao was, she didn''t ask, because the sudden increase in the monkey''s appetite must have something to do with their mission. This is not something she should ask, so she continued to walk around the room. Zhang Xu nced at the little girl who was digesting food, and asked the monkeys, "Where were you found?" "I don''t know, but we were ambushed in the south of the city." Zhang Xu nodded thoughtfully after hearing what the monkey said, and then asked, "Did you find the little beggar you were looking for?" "not yet." "Why is the speed so slow?" "Boss, it''s not that we are slow, it''s that the person you are looking for is too special. I dare say you can''t find two people in the whole country." "Then go find it." When Houzi heard Zhang Xu telling him to continue looking for someone, he suddenly had the urge to die. Just when he wanted to ask Zhang Xu if he could refuse, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking there, and his eyes lit up immediately. . Then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, the person has been found." "Didn''t you say you didn''t find it just now? Why did you find it in less than a minute?" "Hey... I didn''t think of it before." "who?" "It''s as far away as the heavens, and it''s just around the corner." Zhang Xu suppressed the monkey''s words and followed the monkey''s line of sight. He saw the little girl, and his face immediately turned ck. Then he looked at the monkey with warning eyes and said, "Don''t get her idea." "Boss, I have no intention of hitting on Master Xiao. I really think Master Xiao is suitable. Think about it, can you find someone more suitable than Master Xiao in this world?" "Even if you can''t find it, find it for me." "What are you talking about? Why does it look like you are about to quarrel?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened just now, but just as he opened his mouth, he saw Zhang Xu''s slightly threatening eyes, and immediately closed his mouth. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that none of Zhang Xu and Zhang Xu answered her question, she knew that what they were talking about just now must have something to do with her. So she sat on the sofa and said to the gray cat, "Grey cat, tell me what happened just now?" "Master Xiao, nothing happened just now, we were just talking about work." "Oh, you guys were talking about work, I thought you were talking about me, but it seems I''m being too sentimental. Since there is nothing I have to worry about, I will go back to the house and go to sleep, and you should also go to bed early. " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, the monkey immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we were talking about you just now." "Well, didn''t you say you weren''t discussing mine?" "We weren''t telling the truth just now." "Okay, I''ll forgive you this time, tell me what you were talking about just now." "Actually, we didn''t say anything, we just wanted you to act like a beggar." "What did you say? Say what you just said again." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought she had heard it wrong, so she said to the monkey. "I said I want you to y the role of a beggar. It won''t take long, just a few days." Thank you indifferent life, fantasy m, u182756646, three cuties for your rewards, okay? Thank you for your cute monthly tickets, rmendation tickets, collections, and heartfeltparisons Chapter 3198: loose the temper Chapter 3198: loose the temper Chapter 3198 Lost temper This time, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that she had heard correctly, and suddenly felt speechless. She never thought that one day someone would ask her to y the role of a beggar, but it is not impossible, but she must figure out before agreeing. reason. So she said to the monkey: "The reason." "This...I can''t say this, because it''s confidential." "Okay, when did you start acting, what do you need me to do." "Of course, the sooner you start, the better. As for what you need to do, it''s really hard to say, because we don''t know what we need you to do now." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after listening to the monkey''s words. She saw that Zhang Xu nodded to her, so she knew that what the monkey said was true, so she thought for a while, and said to the monkey: "After noon tomorrow, I will If you have time, remember to prepare your beggars." "No problem, I''m the best at this. I used to y beggars often. If it wasn''t for the need for a female beggar with a small target this time, I would have done it myself." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words and then saw the monkey''s proud look, she really didn''t know what to say, because she really couldn''t figure out what to be proud of ying a beggar. However, the monkey''s brain circuit is not something ordinary people can understand, so she didn''t intend to delve into this issue, but said to Zhang Xu and the others: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back to my room to sleep, and you guys should also go to bed earlier." "good." After the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu looked at the monkey who was huddled in the sofa and filled the quail, and then said, "There will be no next time, or you won''t have to follow me anymore." The monkey was frightened when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would say such words to him suddenly, so he hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I was wrong. I promise that I will obediently obey your orders in the future." Kim, no longer asserting himself." Seeing that the coldness in Zhang Xu''s eyes did not change after the monkey finished speaking, the gray cat knew that Zhang Xu had not calmed down, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, you know the character of the monkey, so you forgive him." This time." Zhang Xu nced at the gray cat after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he said slowly: "You two, remember that Xiaoxiao''s life is more important than mine. If my life and Xiaoxiao''s life are threatened at the same time, The person you want to save is her, not me." "yes." "Go back to your room and rest." "Boss, aren''t you going to sleep?" Gray Cat asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I still have something to attend to." "Then let''s go back to the room." After the gray cat finished speaking, he walked towards the room with the monkey. After the monkey entered the room, he patted his heart with lingering fear, and then asked the gray cat, "Grey cat, do you think the boss took the wrong medicine, or why did he suddenly lose his temper today? I was scared to death." "You still don''t understand why the boss lost his temper?" The gray cat kicked the monkey angrily when he heard what the monkey said, then ignored the monkey, and went directly to the bathroom with his clothes to take a shower. After the gray cat left, the monkeyy on the bed and thought about it for a while, finally he thought of a reason, so he got up excitedly from the bed, and then quickly ran towards the bathroom. When he came to the bathroom door, he saw that the door was ajar, so he pushed the bathroom door open. Chapter 3199: Guarantee (1) Chapter 3199: Guarantee (1) Chapter 3199 Guarantee (1) "Monkey, get out of here." The gray cat turned around and looked at the door when he heard the door was opened, and saw the monkey looking at him excitedly, and his face immediately turned ck. So he yelled at the monkey. The monkey was stunned for a moment when he heard the gray cat''s roar, and when he realized it, he was already outside the bathroom, and the bathroom door was directly closed by the gray cat. "What''s going on today? Why are one or two so angry? I''m just provoking someone." The monkey reached out and patted his head, then turned back to lie down on the bed. The gray cat came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, and saw that the monkey had fallen asleep on the bed. He stepped forward and kicked the monkey, and then said to the monkey, "Go take a bath." "I won''t wash it, I will wash it when I get up tomorrow." "No, you have to wash it for me, or you will go to the living room to sleep." "Ah... why do you all dislike me, what did I do wrong, can you tell me, I will change it immediately." "There is nothing wrong with you, I just don''t like you." "Come on, I''ll go to sleep in the living room now, so I won''t hinder your old eyes." After the monkey finished speaking, he got out of bed and walked towards the door. But when he put his hand on the doorknob, he immediately backed away, then walked up to the gray cat, said to the gray cat that you were ruthless, and then walked towards the bathroom. The gray cat twitched its mouth when it saw the back of the monkey leaving angrily. It seems that it can be more angry with the monkey in the future, which will help the monkey get rid of his stinky body, and prevent him from being reced by Zhang Xu someday. , when the timees, not only the monkey will be sad, but the brothers will also feel bad. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came to the living room, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa alone, so she walked up to sit beside Zhang Xu, and asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the monkeys?" "I''ve already left the house. Here''s a sandwich and milk for you. Eat it quickly." "Why did you eat a Western-style breakfast today?" "Don''t you like to eat?" "That''s not true, it''s just that you seldom eat Western-style food when I eat with you, so I''m a little curious why you suddenly ordered a Western-style breakfast today." "The monkey said you like bread, so I ordered you a sandwich." "Hehe... don''t listen to the monkey''s nonsense in the future. I said that I like to eat whole wheat bread, and I didn''t say that I like to eat Western-style breakfast." "Well, I see." "What are you going to doter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after taking a bite of the sandwich. "Going out to do something, I can take you to the state-run hotel first." "No, I can go by myself. I will return to the hotel at noon." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the sandwich, and when she saw that there were only forty minutes left before the meeting, she stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going to catch the bus, do you want to go downstairs with me? " "I''ll go downter." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put her bag on her back and walked out of the house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, just at this time she saw Yu Dan walking out of the state-run hotel with someone. So she stepped forward and said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, I have something to ask you, I wonder if I can take a step to talk to you?" Chapter 3200: Guarantee (2) Chapter 3200: Guarantee (2) Chapter 3200 Guarantee (2) "Okay, but let''s go to the bus station first, otherwise we will bete again today if we miss the bus." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed Yu Dan and walked towards the bus station. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you find Director Yu for?" Zhou Hao came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. "I have something to ask for leave with Director Yu." "No way, Director Yu just said yesterday that we won''t be allowed to ask for leave. As a result, you are going to ask for leave today. I am afraid that Director Yu will set you up as a model." "Don''t worry, I won''t let Director Yu have that chance." Zhou Hao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s determined expression. For some reason, he believed that Lu Xiaoxiao could ask for leave. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will take notes, and you can read my notes when the timees." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Yu Dan brought him to the bus station, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to a ce where there was no one else, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what can you do with me?" "I want to ask for leave." "No, I just said yesterday that you can''t ask for leave. If I grant you leave today, what will other people think?" "Director Yu, you don''t have to worry about what other people think, because I can help our factory get half of the orders. If they can do it, then they can also ask for leave." "What you said is true?" Yu Dan asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s true. I won''t joke about such a big event. I heard from Zhou Hao that our factory hasn''t received an order for several years. Doesn''t Director Yu want to take a gamble?" "How sure are you?" Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "One hundred percent." "Okay, I''ll just trust you once, I hope you won''t let me down." "Thank you, Director Yu. I''ll leave now. By the way, I''m not only asking for leave today, I need to ask for several days off. I got the leave note from Director Yu and wrote it for me. Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking After turning around and leaving after a few days. Yu Dan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and itched his teeth in anger, but when he thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, his anger disappeared immediately, so he returned to the team in a good mood. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the restaurant with the things she had bought all morning. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the others had returned, she said to them, "I packed a lot of delicious food. You take them away." Come out and show off." As soon as Monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that he had bought delicious food, he immediately became energetic, so he quickly stood up and took a bunch of greased paper bags from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then opened them up one by one. After he unpacked all the oil paper, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in shock, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where did you buy these things? Why didn''t I see you in Haishi?" been." "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Besides, there are so many alleys in the sea city, and you haven''t been to all of them. Well, don''t ask so many questions. Eat quickly, don''t you have to perform tasks in a while ." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey restrained the expression on his face, then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and sat down on the sofa to eat. "Don''t you want to eat something?" Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t touch the things she brought back, Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Chapter 3201: Pretty similar Chapter 3201: Pretty simr Chapter 3201 is pretty simr "Come here with me." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the little girl''s room. When he entered the little girl''s room, he saw the little girl was still sitting on the sofa, so he hooked his finger towards the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu hooking her finger at her, she inexplicably thought of some scenes from TV dramas. Suddenly her face became a little hot, so she reached out and patted her cheek before walking towards the room. When Zhang Xu entered the room, he directly closed the door of the room, then stretched out his fingers and got off the bed, signaling the little girl to sit on the bed. "This... this is not very good." Seeing Zhang Xu asking her to go to bed, Lu Xiaoxiao shyly said to Zhang Xu. "Why not? Do you want to keep standing?" "No, I''m going to sit on the bed right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly sat on the side of the bed. Zhang Xu saw the panicked and blushing look of the little girl, and then thought of what the little girl said just now, and he knew why the little girl said that sentence, which made him twitch the corners of his mouth happily. Seeing Zhang Xu suddenly smiled, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu curiously, "What are youughing at?" "I''m not smiling." "Oh, what did you call me in for?" "Don''t take those things out again in the future. I know you have a way to get a lot of scarce things, but it''s enough for you to show those things in front of me. Don''t take them out in front of other people, otherwise if someone knows, It will work against you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the things she brought back today. Although those things looked ordinary, they were considered scarce things in this era, and they might not be avable even in Haishi. A few things, it seems that she was careless this time. So she nodded to Zhang Xu, and then said: "I see, I will pay attention to it in the future." "Um." "Then let''s go out, or the monkeys will think about it after a long time." "good." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xuing out of the room, the monkey immediately went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then took out the beggar''s clothes he got from the cloth bag in the corner, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Master Xiao, This is the beggar''s clothes I got, although the beggar''s clothes look a bit torn and dirty, but I got them up, and the clothes were originally clean." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes in the monkey''s hand with disgust, and then asked the monkey: "Is your request just to wear such shabby clothes and pretend to be a beggar?" "That''s right, don''t all beggars dress like this, is there any problem?" "No problem, but I use my own clothes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards her room. When she entered the room, she locked the door of the room, and then entered the space to dress herself up. After she got herself a dress that was more shabby than Jigong and put it on, she felt that she looked like a beggar, so she took out her cosmetics and painted herself a beggar costume. After more than ten minutes, she finished her beggar makeup and messed up her hair when she saw that her hair hadn''t been arranged yet. Then she left the space, opened the door and walked towards the living room. "Oh my god, where did this beggare from?" The monkey raised his head and saw a dirty beggar walking towards him, and he shouted in fright. Chapter 3202: go together Chapter 3202: go together Chapter 3202 Go together Seeing that the monkey started to startle again, the gray cat stretched out his hand and patted the monkey''s shoulder, and then said, "It''s not a beggar, it''s Lord Xiao." "What? You said the beggar in front of you is Master Xiao?" The monkey asked incredulously after hearing what the gray cat said. No wonder he was so surprised, Lu Xiaoxiao''s beggar was so simr, even the smell from the beggar''s body was simr, which made it impossible for him to connect the person in front of him with Lu Xiaoxiao. "I am Lu Xiaoxiao, how about it, are you satisfied with this appearance?" "Satisfied, really satisfied, but the smell on your body is a bit unpleasant, are you sure you can bear it?" "Don''t worry, the smell on my body is made from medicinal materials. For those who understand medicinal materials, this smell is not unpleasant." "Awesome, originally I thought I looked like a beggar, butpared with you, the beggar image I yed before is full of loopholes, no wonder people recognize it." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard the monkey''s words, and asked the monkey, "Monkey, do you want to improve your beggar costume?" "think." "Then go and put on the clothes you brought, and I''ll help you see what''s wrong in a while and help you change it." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran towards the bathroom with his clothes in his hands. After the monkey left, Zhang Xu frowned and asked the little girl, "Are you nning to take the monkey with you?" "I have this idea, otherwise it would be too boring for me to squat there alone, and I want the monkey to see how I y a beggar, so that he won''t be discovered again when he ys the beggar next time gone." "How about I go with you too?" Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "You? Let''s forget it, because you won''t look like a beggar no matter what, so you should do whatever you want." Zhang Xu just wanted to ask why after hearing what the little girl said, but before she could ask, the monkey ran up to him and the little girl and circled around. "Don''t turn around." Lu Xiaoxiao was dizzy from the monkey''s sudden turning in circles, so she said to the monkey. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey stopped spinning in circles immediately, and then obediently stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao like a good student. "Did you pretend to be a beggar like this before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after looking at the monkey''s appearance after standing still. "Yeah, how is it? Does it look like a beggar?" "No, I have never seen a more decent beggar than you." "What''s the meaning?" "Have you ever seen a beggar whose hands are cleaner than his face?" "No." "Then look at your own hands, and you will understand what I just said." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey looked at his hands, and saw that his hands were very clean, and they were indeedpletely different from the dirty hands of beggars. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I know what to do, but can you teach me to pick out that smell on your body?" "Yes, but there is not enough time today. I will teach you how to adjust it another day." "good." "By the way, do you want to try the effect of the new beggar appearance with me?" "want." "Then you put this potion on your clothes, and then we set off." "good." Chapter 3203: man marking Chapter 3203: man marking Chapter 3203 Man marking A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey had applied the potion, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, the monkey and I set off. If we find anything wrong, we will call you." "Okay, be careful and don''t take risks." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house. "Wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Are you nning to go out dressed like this?" "Any questions?" "No, but have you forgotten where we live now?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Zhang Xu stopped her, so she asked the monkey, "Do you have a winter coat?" "Yes, but they are not here, what''s the matter." "Nothing, do you two have it?" "No." "Wait for me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the room. After a while, she took out two thin gowns, and handed therger one to the monkey, "Put it on." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although the monkey didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to wear clothes, he still took the clothes and put them on. Now that Lu Xiao put on the clothes after the monkey put them on, she also put on the clothes, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Are there any other questions?" "there is none left." "Then let''s go first." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the house in front of her and asked the monkey: "The person you mentioned lives in this house?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No, I just think it''s not easy for people to live in this kind of house." "That person is really not simple, otherwise the boss would not let the boss take over, and that person is very cunning, even the boss has suffered in his hands." "Oh, what did he do to Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey with a dark light in his eyes after hearing what the monkey said. "He yed tricks on the boss once, and the boss hurt his hand." "when did it happen?" "It was more than a month ago." "Why has no one ever told me that Zhang Xu''s hand was injured, didn''t you promise me to help me keep an eye on Zhang Xu before? Why didn''t you fulfill your promise." "I didn''t mean not to tell you. The boss didn''t want me to. He said that if I did, he would let me follow you in the future." "Isn''t it good to follow me?" "It''s not bad, but I think I''m more suitable to work with the boss." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say a few more words to make the monkey remember. But before she could say anything, she saw someoneing out of the house they were staring at, so she immediately hid behind a big tree with the monkey. "What''s the matter?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled him behind the tree. "Someone hase out, see if that person is our target." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he poked his head out and looked towards the gate. When he saw clearly the personing out of the house, he shook his head at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "It''s not him." "Then we''ll continue to wait, it won''t be long before hees out." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a horn, so she quickly poked her head out and looked towards the door of the house. Chapter 3204: I have seen this man Chapter 3204: I have seen this man Chapter 3204 I have seen this person Then she saw a familiar figure, so she hurriedly said to the monkey sitting beside her: "Monkey, look, does that person look familiar?" "It does look familiar, because he is the person we want to watch, but why did hee back from outside instead of staying at home, is there something wrong with our intelligencework?" "It''s very possible, otherwise, I wouldn''t even give such important information wrong." "Master Xiao, I need to go back." Monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously and said. "What are you doing back home?" "There may be a traitor among us." "Okay, but youe back soon, after all, I don''t know what your mission is, and I don''t know what to help you look at." "Okay." After speaking, the monkey stood up and ran towards an alley. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the house again after the monkey left, but there was no one at the door of the house at the moment. It seemed that those people had entered the house while she was talking to the monkey. But the man she saw just now was really serious. She was sure that she had seen that man, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him, so she had to put this question aside and continue to stare at the house. After more than forty minutes, the monkey returned to the hotel room. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the gray cat were both there, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, there are traitors in our intelligence line." "How do you know that there are traitors in our intelligence line?" "Because what I saw just now ispletely different from the information given to me by the Intelligence Bureau. If it wasn''t for Lord Xiao, I''m afraid I would have been discovered by now." Zhang Xu fell into deep thought after listening to the monkey''s words. After a while, he said: "Grey cat, I will leave this matter to you to investigate. I will get the result before dinner." "good." "Do you have anything else?" Zhang Xu asked the monkey after exining the matter. "There is a little thing, but I don''t think it''s possible." "What''s up?" "Master Xiao said she has seen the person we are going to watch." "Did she say where she saw it?" "No, she just said she saw it." "I see, you go back quickly, don''t leave Xiaoxiao alone." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey nodded, and then he walked out of the office. When the monkey returned to the tree, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m back." "Oh, what did Zhang Xu say?" "Boss has asked someone to investigate, and it may not take long to find out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to the monkey''s words, and then continued to stare at the gate of the building. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was serious and responsible, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what happened during my absence?" "No." "That''s good, let''s keep watching." "good." At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed her shoulders, then asked the monkey, "When are we going to eat?" "I don''t know, but I guess I don''t have dinner tonight." "Why?" "Because the person we''re watching is out, we have to follow him." After listening to the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the person they were staring at and got into a jeep, and she asked the monkey, "How should we chase the car? Shouldn''t we use our legs to chase the car? I can''t do this."e out." Chapter 3205: Thanks for your hard work Chapter 3205: Thanks for your hard work Chapter 3205 Thank you "We don''t need to chase with our legs, we will chase with bicycles, and the boss has already arranged the car for us." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards the grass beside him, and then pushed out a 28 big stick from inside. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the 28 bars pushed out by the monkey, she subconsciously reached out and touched her buttocks. When she realized it, she couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Because the first time she rode a bicycle, she sat on the back of Zhang Xu''s bicycle, and almost knocked her **** in half. So since that time, she has been particrly against sitting on the back of the bicycle, but today she probably has no choice, so she walked to the side of the bicycle and sat on the back seat of the bicycle. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao to hold his clothes, and quickly rode his bicycle to chase the car. It was more than half an hour before they caught up with the car. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the car parked at the school gate, she immediately realized why she thought that person looked familiar. Because she really met that man, not only did she meet him, she also knew that the man was the vice principal of this school. "What''s wrong with you?" Monkey got off the bicycle and saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring nkly at the school gate, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s nothing, I just remembered who that man was." "who is it?" "Wuping, the vice-principal of this school." "How did you know?" "Didn''t I tell you that I met Upin?" "Oh, I forgot just now, since you know Wu Pin, it will be much easier to handle." "What do you mean by that?" "Hey... Can you help me find Wu Pin, just say that you are interested in what he has in his hand." "Yes, yes, but he won''t agree." "Why?" "Why are there so many, I guess he sells things for his eyes." "Hey~, I originally thought that relying on you would make things a lot better, but it seems that this method won''t work." "Not necessarily, I''ll go say hello to Wu Pingter and see how he treats me." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey originally wanted to stop him, but when he thought that Wu Ping knew Lu Xiaoxiao, then Lu Xiaoxiao should not be in danger, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that the monkey agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took off the beggar outfit on her body, then took out ab tob her hair, and then wiped off the makeup on her face with a handkerchief. Then he said to the monkey: "I''ll go in aler, you don''t have to follow, otherwise if Wu Ping finds out, it will not only be bad for me, but also increase the difficulty of your task." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, then took the things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and pushed the bicycle towards the corner. After Lu Xiaoxiao hid the monkey, she straightened her clothes and walked towards the school. When she entered the school, she saw that there was no one in the school, which immediately gave her a creepy feeling. Just as she was about to wait outside the school, she heard someone calling her, and she yelled out in fright. "Don''t be afraid, I''m Wu Ping." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened by him, Wu Ping quickly said. After hearing Wu Ping''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked back, seeing that the person standing there was really Wu Ping, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 3206: chat Chapter 3206: chat Chapter 3206 Chat "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao calmed down and asked Wu Ping. "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you this? You''ve been with me all the way, it''s been hard work." "It''s okay, it''s not too far away. Since you have found out that I am following you, do you have time to chat?" "There is time, but do you think I will waste it on you?" "Yes, otherwise you wouldn''t appear in front of me." "Hahaha... You are really smart enough, but it''s a pity that you are not my subordinate, otherwise I will definitely train you with all my strength." "It seems that I am very lucky, otherwise I would not have time to rest." Wu Ping was stunned for a moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to say such a thing. When he told other people before that he wanted to train them, those people were all very grateful. Why? When it came to Lu Xiaoxiao, itpletely changed. But Lu Xiaoxiao''s reaction seemed normal, otherwise he wouldn''t have looked at Lu Xiaoxiao differently. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Tell me, why are you following me?" "Comrade Wu Ping already guessed it, why bother to ask me." "Hehe...it''s up to you whether to do it too much or not. For you, I think asking one more time is enough protection." "I want what you have in your hand." After hearing Wu Ping''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao directly stated her intention. "Your appetite is really big, you dare to make an idea of the batch of things in my hand, are you not afraid of causing trouble?" "This is not something you need to worry about, you just need to give me something, otherwise I can guarantee that your future life will not be peaceful." Wu Ping couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If other people dared to say these words in front of him, he would definitely make that person die. But the person who said this was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he had to be cautious, because he had seen Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability made his life uneasy. But he was unwilling to just give up what was in his hand, so he thought about it and thought of a good way. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to." Seeing that Wu Ping hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Ping. "I''m not unwilling, but there is someone who also wants what I have, and his strength does not seem to be inferior to yours. If I give you the thing, what if he finds me." "who''s that person?" "Qilin, have you heard of this person?" "I''ve heard of it, I''ve not only heard of it, but also know him very well, so don''t worry give me the things, he won''t trouble you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Ping looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously, then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "You really know Qilin, I''m talking about that Qilin, not that Qilin. " "What is this Qilin or that Qilin? Does anyone else dare to use the code name Qilin?" "No." "Then it''s all right, you hurry up and ask someone to prepare the things, and then give them to me, but don''t worry, I won''t take things for nothing, I will give you what should be given to you, but if there are too many." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Ping knew that he had to give away the fat that he had just acquired today, otherwise he was afraid that he would suffer terrible revenge. Although he was in pain, it was nothingpared to his own life, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3207: Vest Chapter 3207: Vest Chapter 3207 Vest Seeing that Wu Ping agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao discussed with Wu Ping where and when to pick up the things, and then walked outside the school. Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out, so he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Master Xiao, are you alright?" "Do you think I look like something is wrong?" "Not like." "That''s it, let''s go, let''s go back to the hotel." "Going back to the hotel? No, we still have to keep an eye on Uping." "No need to decide, I have already talked with Wu Ping just now." "Ah! Have you seen Uppin?" "Well, let''s go." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel room. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the gray cat were not there, she asked the monkey, "Where did Zhang Xu and the gray cat go?" "I don''t know about this either, they were still there when I came just now." "Oh, then I''ll go back to my room to rest first. If theye backter, don''t worry about it. I''ve already settled the matter." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time and it was already half past eight. Fortunately, she asked for leave, otherwise she would bete today. "Are you awake?" Zhang Xu asked little girl Lu after the little girl came out of the room. "Well, when did youe back?" "In the wee hours of the morning." "What about the monkeys?" "I went to work." "Oh, did you call me breakfast?" "No, I''m calling now." "Okay, I want to eat Chaos." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up the microphone to help the little girl call for breakfast. After Zhang Xu called her dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Have you visited Wuping?" "Well, but using another identity." "I know, but since you''ve already gone to Wu Ping, why didn''t Wu just ask for something from Wu Ping instead of going around such a big circle." "My identity should not be revealed." "You mean the people above don''t know the identity of your Qilin?" "Um." "Okay, I have asked Wu Ping to give me the things, and then you can ask someone to pick them up." "Thanks." "You''re wee, to be honest, if I didn''t have your unicorn status, I wouldn''t be able to let Wu Ping let go so smoothly." "What''s the meaning?" "Yesterday, Wu Ping said that a man named Qilin also wanted the things in his hands. I said I knew Qilin, and he was frightened, and obediently gave up the things." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but chuckled twice when he heard the little girl''s words, then reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and said to the little girl, "I like you like this." "What does it look like?" "The way I do things." "Hehe...you just need to be happy." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were nning to go downstairs to have breakfast, but as soon as they opened the door of the house, they saw the monkey and the gray cat standing at the door of the house. So she asked the monkey and the gray cat, "Do you want to have lunch together?" "want." "Then let''s go together." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the restaurant on the first floor, they saw that many people were already eating in the restaurant, but luckily there was a table in the corner that was empty, so they nned to sit there. But when they just came to the table and were about to sit down, they heard someone talking to them, so they looked towards the person who was talking. Chapter 3208: do what you think is right Chapter 3208: do what you think is right Chapter 3208 Do what you think is right When Wu Youwei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were all looking at him, he smiled awkwardly, and then said, "Comrades, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to stop you, but the restaurant really doesn''t have such a big ce anymore. , so can you give up the seat to our family?" "Why let us let you sit at your family''s table in the restaurant." "It''s not just your table, but haven''t you ordered food yet?" "Oh, not ordering food can be your excuse. Have you forgotten the saying that firste, first served? In this world, your family is not the only one who needs to eat, so why should we give up the seat to your family?" "Hey, what are you talking about, woman? My dad thinks of you by asking you to give up your seat to our family. Don''t be shameless." "I think highly of me? Who needs you to think highly of me? This is an era where everyone is equal. How dare you engage in such a thing? It seems that your family''s thinking is very dangerous." "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. My daughter is young and has never been smart enough to speak. Please have a lot of adults and don''t care about him like him." "Your daughter is young? Hehe... This is the first time I''ve heard that a person who is seventeen or eighteen years old can still be called young, so in your eyes, how old can be called big." Wu Youwei''s face turned blue and purple after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but now they were wronged and had no way to refute Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he had to stay with his family and leave. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the annoying family had left, she sat down, picked up the menu and looked at it. Monkey admired Lu Xiaoxiao''s calmness so much. If he hadn''t been able to refuse as confidently as Lu Xiaoxiao. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Master Xiao, how did you manage to be so righteous?" "is it hard?" "Of course it''s difficult. If that person asked me just now, I probably would have agreed directly." "Oh, you are stupid, why should we give up the position to them with able-bodied people like them." "You mean if they''re disabled, you''re willing to give up your seat to them?" "No, it depends on the person to give up the position. If the person who asked me today is an elderly person, a pregnant woman or a child, I am willing to give up the position to them. But the family just now doesnt match the three types of people I just mentioned, and their attitude is still so arrogant, why should I give up my position to them. " Monkey nodded thoughtfully after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he still didn''t quite understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right. "Don''t think too much, just do what Master Xiao said." Seeing that the monkey frowned, the gray cat said to the monkey. "I don''t want to, because what Master Xiao said is different from our vocation, so which one should I do?" "Don''t press any of them, just do what you think is right." "That''s right." After the monkey finished speaking, he happily ordered food. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the room, because they were going to pick up things tonight, so they nned to take a good rest at noon, so that they could have full energy in the evening. Chapter 3209: action Chapter 3209: action Chapter 3209 Action At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu packed their things and rushed towards the air-raid shelter in the suburbs. When they came to the air-raid shelter, they saw several groups of people guarding the air-raid shelter, and they looked like they were not a family. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "What should we do now?" "I''ll take people to lure them away, and you and the gray cat will take the things away." "Let me take someone to lead them away. You know my running speed, so I have an advantage over you." "No, it''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry, I have a lot of life-saving things in my hands, and nothing will happen." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, what Lu Xiaoxiao said makes sense. Now is not the time to act emotionally, so let Lu Xiaoxiao go." "Shut up." "Don''t tell him to shut up, I think the gray cat is right, so I will take someone to lure them away." Although Zhang Xu was still unwilling to hear what the little girl said, but when she saw the seriousness in the little girl''s eyes, he knew it was useless for him to stop the little girl, so she had no choice but to nod to the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the groups of people around the air-raid shelter, and after a while she said to Zhang Xu: "I need eight people, otherwise there is no way to lure them away. " "Okay, what else do you need?" "Nine more big bags are needed." "no problem." "Go and call people, I will tell them about the n for a while." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao talked about the n with the eight people Zhang Xu had found, and then she saw the eight people who were eager to try, which made her feel like she couldn''t helpughing. But it''s normal for young people to have this kind of mentality, so she distributed the bag Zhang Xu found to each of them, and said to them: "Let''s go, let''s get things." "Yes." After they finished speaking, they followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the air-raid shelter. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought people to the entrance of the air-raid shelter, she saw that Wu Ping was already waiting there with people, so she said to Wu Ping: "Comrade Wu Ping, you brought quite a lot of people. " "Hehe... I didn''t bring those people. You also know that there are people watching me all the time. Those people came by themselves." "I know, otherwise you would not be in this world." Wu Ping felt a chill down his spine when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he was thankful that he didn''t make any tricks behind his back, otherwise he was afraid that his life would really be lost. Seeing Wu Ping''s frightened look, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled, and then said to Wu Ping, "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Since you have done what you promised me, then I won''t do anything to you." "I know, should I go get the stuff now? Or do I need to change the time?" "You don''t need to change the time, just pick up things now." "Aren''t you afraid that those people will steal your things?" "Don''t be afraid, if they are not afraid of death, they cane." After Wu Ping heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t help but lit a candle in his heart for those who were surrounded outside. Fortunately, his fate was good, and he knew Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability early on, otherwise his fate might be the same. Same as the group out there. Chapter 3210: negotiation Chapter 3210: negotiation Chapter 3210 Negotiation "Where did you get these things?" When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Wu Ping into the air-raid shelter, she saw boxes after boxes of things, so she asked Wu Ping. "Can I not say this, after all, we rely on this business for a living." "No, unless you get two-thirds of the things you get in the future, otherwise you get a batch and I will pay a batch." Wu Ping was furious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s robber-like words, but he still couldn''t do anything to Lu Xiaoxiao, which made people very noisy and aggrieved. But what else could he do other than being aggrieved, who let him fall into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, but he was unwilling to let himpromise like this, so he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a careful look. Then he said: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I think we still need to discuss it. After all, I am not alone. There are so many brothers under me. Even if I don''t eat, they still have to eat." "Speak, your request." "Hey... Actually, my request is very simple. I just want you to help me get an approval slip, so that our transportation costs will be much lower. Otherwise, we will give you so many shares, and we will have no money at all." "Your idea is very good, but do you think that three-fifths of your share is enough to exchange for a batch?" "this and that." "Don''t do this or that, if you want to approve a note, show a little sincerity, otherwise don''t even think about it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wu Ping knew that if he didn''t bleed a lot today, he wouldn''t be able to get the approval slip, so he gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can give you all the shares, but other goods can''t be sold anymore. Give you your share." "No problem, but there is one thing you must do, otherwise I won''t let you go even if you give up everything." "That bit?" "You can''t buy things that endanger the people. I think you should know what I''m talking about." "Know." "That''s good, you take out all the straws in the box." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she bent down to take the straws out of the box. "Master Xiao, what are you doing with the straw?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw Lu Xiaoxiao constantly taking out straws from the box. "Of course it was packed in a sack. If there was nothing in the sack when we went out, how could we lure those people away." "That''s right, Mr. Xiao, you are thoughtful." After the monkey finished speaking, he asked others to quickly put the straw in the box into the sack, and he also quickly put the straw into the sack. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people he brought had packed the straw, so she said to Wu Ping, "Someone wille to pick up the things after I leaveter, just give them the things." "Who is that person you are talking about?" Wu Ping asked curiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Kirin." "What? You said the unicorn willeter?" "Yeah, what''s the problem." "There is a problem, or a big problem, please can I go first?" "No, you have to wait here for Qilin toe." "Okay, okay." After hearing Wu Ping''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, then she looked at her watch and saw that the time was almost up, so she said to Monkey and the others: "Let''s go, it''s time for our performance, please remember to follow my previous schedule." Say it and do it." "yes." Chapter 3211: take a walk Chapter 3211: take a walk Chapter 3211 Walking around After Lu Xiaoxiao took the monkey out of the air-raid shelter, she saw that the group of people outside all raised their hands, as if they were going to finish them when they went out, and she couldn''t help but click twice. "What''s the matter, Master Xiao?" The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was standing still at the entrance of the cave for a long time. "It''s okay, remember to follow me closely for a while, and don''t be more than five meters away from me, otherwise don''t me me if something happens to you." "Don''t worry, Master Xiao, this is a matter of life and death, we will definitely not mess around." "That''s good, let''s go out for a walk now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she swaggered towards the outside of the air-raid shelter. When she walked out of the air-raid shelter a few meters away, she felt something shooting towards them, so she immediately let the tree of life in the space build a barrier to protect her and the eight cubs following behind. That''s why she dared to lead so many people around in front of those people''s noses. If she hadn''t had thisyer of protection, she wouldn''t have dared to bring so many people out to wander around even if she was killed. "Master Xiao, did something shoot towards us just now?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing several small crashing sounds. "Why didn''t I hear it, maybe you have auditory hallucinations." "But I did hear the crash." "Oh, I heard it when I heard it, as long as no one of us was injured, as for the rest, don''t worry about it, we will talk about it when we get to a safe area." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw thest group of people around the air-raid shelter chasing them, so she said to the monkeys: "The fish are hooked, and you quickly take the things I gave you earlier. Stuff it into the sack, and when I ask you to throw the sackter, you will throw it for me, do you hear me clearly?" "Listen clearly." "Be quicker and the person will be there soon." "yes." After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkeys and the others had stuffed all their things into the sacks. She twitched the corners of her mouth in satisfaction, and said to the person at the back of the line: "You first throw the sacks in the middle of the side road." "yes." After that person threw away the sack, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to take the monkeys for a walk. After all, Zhang Xu and the others needed a lot of time to take away those things, so she dyed as long as she could. "Are you Qilin?" Wu Ping cautiously asked the masked person when he saw a masked person leading a group of people into the air-raid shelter. "It''s me, where is it?" "It''s all over there. Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao asked me to hand everything over to you." "Thank you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took people to move things. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw that all the boxes had been loaded onto the car, so he threw the boxes in his hand to Wu Ping, and then quickly left with the people. Wu Ping opened the box immediately after Zhang Xu left, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the gold in the box. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao and Qilin are trustworthy, and they won''t ask for his things for nothing if they say they won''t be in vain, otherwise he might go bankrupt this time. But he wasn''t too unlucky this time. Although he didn''t make any money this time, he was lucky enough to get a guarantee. As long as he has that guarantee, his business will go much smoother in the future. Chapter 3212: bitten by a dog Chapter 3212: bitten by a dog Chapter 3212 Bitten by a dog "Hiss...it hurts me to death." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to cover the wound on her arm. "Master Xiao, are you alright?" Houzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after finishing off one person. "It''s okay, you go and see how he is doing." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards the man lying on the ground. But just as he came in front of the man, he saw him stabbing at him with a dagger raised. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and rolled aside, otherwise his life might have to be confessed here. Guo Shengli saw that the monkey had avoided his ultimate move, so he knew that the best time to assassinate the monkey was gone today, so he quickly turned around and ran towards the woods beside him. It''s a pity that he didn''t run two steps before he felt a pain in his feet and knees, and then he fell to his knees on the ground. "Go and tie him up." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey when she saw that her man was crippled by her beating. Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then quickly stepped forward and tied Guo Shengli with a rope. "Let go of me, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Guo Shengli panicked when he saw that he was tied up, because he knew how much the base would punish the betrayer, so he immediately bluffed at the monkey. threatened. Hearing Guo Shengli''s words, the monkey couldn''t help but sneered, then he ignored Guo Shengli, and directly handed Guo Shengli to the two he trusted. Then he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let me help you treat the wound." "No need, Zhang Xu and the others should have reached a safe ce, let''s withdraw too, otherwise it will be difficult for those people to catch up and leave." Monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and was about to say yes, but before he could say anything, he saw a group of people running towards them, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, it seems toote for us to evacuate now."te." "It''s not toote, you take the people and leave first, I will set up a formation and chase you." "No, I can''t let you here alone, or the boss will beat me if he finds out." "Oh, it''s not impossible for you to stay, but what if you drag me down, you know how fast I can escape, are you sure you can catch up with me with that little skill?" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey felt a pricking heart, but he also knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth, so he had no choice but to take the people away first. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkeys left, she immediately took out the formation disk from the space, and quickly arranged the formation. But she is really not very good at arranging formations, so when the group of people came in front of her, she could barely arrange the formations. "Huh...why did it suddenly dawn." The group of people who were chasing Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately when they entered the array arranged by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Shut up all of you, we should have entered a certain formation, so you all give me 12 points, otherwise don''t me me if you die." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little surprised when she heard the conversationing from the formation. She didn''t expect that there were people who knew formation among those chasing them. It seemed that those chasing them were not easy. So it''s better for her to leave first, because among those who can''t keep it together, there are people who know how to break the formation. The formation she arranged just now is just a simple illusion formation, as long as someone who knows the formation method can quickly break it, so she should leave first as well. Chapter 3213: Injuried Chapter 3213: Injuried Chapter 3213 Injured "Master Xiao, you are back, they didn''t hurt you, did they?" Zhang Xu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when the monkey caught up with them. "No, they were all trapped by my formation, but some of those people know the formation, and it is estimated that they will be able to break the formation in a short time, so let''s leave quickly, or we will be chased by those people It will be troublesome toe up. "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the ce they had made an appointment with Zhang Xu, and when she saw that Zhang Xu and the others were already waiting for them, she immediately ran to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Is there any water? I''m so thirsty." "Are you injured?" Zhang Xu frowned and asked the little girl when he smelled blood. "It''s okay, it''s just a little scratch, it''ll be fine after two days." "Show me the wound." "It''s not convenient to look here, I''ll show you when I go back." "Okay, let''s go back now." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he carried the little girl into the car, then said something to the monkey and the others to get in the car, and sat in the driver''s seat. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu brought the little girl back to the hotel room. He immediately brought a pair of scissors, and gently cut off the sleeve of the little girl''s injured hand. When she took off the cut sleeve from the little girl''s arm, he saw a deep scratch on the little girl''s arm, and he didn''t need to check to know where the scratch came from. So he looked at the little girl seriously and asked, "Who hurt you?" "I don''t know about this. The situation was too chaotic at the time. I didn''t see who it was, but I was injured to protect the person you sent me. That person wanted to kill monkeys. You want to know the specific situation. Ask the monkey." "I see, now I want to help you treat the wound, the process may be a little painful, if you can''t help it, bite me, don''t bite your own tongue." "I see, but I''m not as vulnerable as you think, so juste." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu dipped a little medical alcohol on a cotton swab to disinfect the little girl''s wound. But as soon as the cotton swab touched the wound on the little girl''s arm, he noticed that the little girl''s body was shaking, so he directly hugged the little **** hisp and sat down to disinfect the wound on the little girl''s arm. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu helped the little girl treat the wound. He hugged the little girl to sit on the sofa, and then asked the little girl, "Does the wound still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore, can I go back to my room and rest?" "Okay, but let me get you a towel first and wipe your face, otherwise you will feel ufortable when you fall asleep." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed her face and feet under Zhang Xu''s caring service. She thanked Zhang Xu, then got up and walked towards the room. After the little girl returned to the room, Zhang Xu''s face suddenly became gloomy, so he picked up the phone and called the monkey. As soon as Monkey locked up the traitor, he heard someone say that Zhang Xu called him, and he immediately ran towards the office. When he came to the office and picked up the microphone, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what can you do for me?" "Who hurt Xiaoxiao?" "Who else is that grandson of Guo Shengli, I suspected that he was the traitor before, but unfortunately I can''t produce any evidence, otherwise I wouldn''t let him take advantage of it." Chapter 3214: self-inflicted Chapter 3214: self-inflicted Chapter 3214 It''s your fault "Where is the person?" "basement." "Wait for me." Zhang Xu hung up the phone after speaking, and then walked outside the house. When he came to their office in Haishi, he said to the monkey, "Take me there." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey saw Zhang Xu''s emotionless eyes, his body trembled involuntarily, and then quickly led Zhang Xu to the basement. Because he was afraid that Zhang Xu would vent his anger on him if he was toote. He remembered that it was a long time ago that Zhang Xu was so angryst time. It seemed that Guo Shengli would have a hard time tonight. But this is all his own fault, even if Zhang Xu solves him, it is his own fault. Zhang Xu came out of the basement at one o''clock in the morning. When he saw that there was only monkey left in the office, he took off his blood-stained gloves and threw it on the table. , and see if I can ask anything." "yes." "I''m leaving, the aftermath will be done by you and the gray cat." "yes." When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she habitually used her arms to support the bed, but she forgot that her hand was injured yesterday, so when her hand was supported on the bed, there was a burst of pain in her arm. pain. "Oh~ it really hurts me to death." Lu Xiaoxiao shouted while covering her arm with her hand. As soon as Zhang Xu finished cooking the porridge, he heard the little girl''s cry from the little girl''s room. He thought something happened to the little girl, so he ran towards the little girl''s room immediately. When he opened the door and entered the little girl''s room, he asked the little girl sitting on the bed: "What happened?" "It''s okay, it''s just that I identally pulled the wound." "Let me take a look." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked to the little girl and attached himself to check the wound on the little girl''s arm. After he checked the little girl''s body, he said to the little girl: "You can lie on the bed for the next few days to recuperate, and I will help you with other things." "There''s no need to be so exaggerated, I just hurt my arm, not my leg, so I don''t need to lie in bed all day." "It''s okay if you don''t want to lie in bed, but you can''t go out of the room." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking, becausepared to lying on the bed, being able to walk around the room was obviously more eptable to her. Seeing that the little girl chose thetter, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth. Then he helped the little girl up from the bed, and went back to the kitchen to serve the porridge. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom to wash up. She said that she was so hungry after running all nightst night. It seems that she will order more breakfastter, otherwise she is afraid that she will not be full. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came to the living room. She saw arge bowl of porridge on the coffee table, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why is there only one bowl of porridge?" "You need to eat lightly when you are injured, otherwise it will not be conducive to the recovery of the wound." "I just suffered a small injury, so there is no need to be so cautious. Besides, I know medicine myself, so there is really no need to eat so lightly. I think I can eat meat." "Okay, I''ll give you meat for lunch, but this morning I only have porridge and eggs." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bowl of white rice porridge, she couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, then walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the porridge that Zhang Xu served her and started to eat . Chapter 3215: laid back Chapter 3215:id back Chapter 3215 Leisurely More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the big bowl of rice porridge. She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do today?" "Apany you." "I don''t need you to apany me. If you have something to do, go do it. I can do it by myself." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he realized that he really had a very urgent matter in his hand that needed him to do, so he said to the little girl: "I do have something urgent in my hand, but it can be done in one morning." If you can handle it well, I wille back to have lunch with you at noon." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that Zhang Xu hadpletely left the restaurant, and she immediately took out a bunch of delicious food from the space. She was not full after eating the bowl of porridge that Zhang Xu prepared for her, so There must be extra meals now, or she will starve to death. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate two-thirds of the food she took out, she looked at the time and it was half past ten, so she immediately put all the remaining food and packaging into the space, and then Open the windows to diffuse the smell. Otherwise, she was afraid that Zhang Xu would find her stealing food when he came back. After twelve noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the key opening the door, she knew that Zhang Xu had returned, so she got up and walked towards the door. When she came to the door, she saw Zhang Xu carrying a bunch of things in his hand, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Didn''t you go to run some errands? Why did you buy so many things and came back?" "Didn''t you say you want to eat meat at noon? I''ll go and buy some local specialties for you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she subconsciously reached out to pick up what Zhang Xu was carrying. But before her hands touched the things Zhang Xu was carrying, he saw Zhang Xu step back a few steps towards the door. So he asked Zhang Xu: "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, you go back to the house first." "Why? I just want to help you carry something." "No, your hand is still hurt." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that her hand was injured, so she gave Zhang Xu a shy smile, and quickly went back to the room. Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly seeing the little girl running away, then he carried his things into the house and walked towards the kitchen. When he came out of the kitchen, he was holding two tes of packed dishes in his hand. When he put the dishes in his hand on the tea table, he said to the little girl, "You eat first, and I will heat up the other dishes." One heat." "I''ll wait for you to eat together, it''s better for two people to eat." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu thought that the remaining dishes would not take much time, so he nodded towards the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two dishes on the coffee table after Zhang Xu left, and then she swallowed unconsciously. Don''t me her for being so worthless, it''s because the dishes brought back by Zhang Xu are so delicious that people want to eat them after smelling them. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu put thest dish on the coffee table, and he said to the little girl, "Eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. But because she ate a lot of delicious food in the morning, she felt her stomach was full without eating much. If she knew that Next Xu would bring back so many delicious dishes, she would definitely not eat so many things in the morning. Chapter 3216: notes Chapter 3216: notes Chapter 3216 notes "What''s wrong with you? Is the food not tasty?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw that the little girl put down his chopsticks without eating much. "No, the food tastes good, but I''m not too hungry right now, so I''ll eat itter in the evening." "Didn''t you just drink that big bowl of rice porridge in the morning, how can you not be hungry now, unless you are with me..." "No, I didn''t have a snack in the morning, I just don''t feel hungry right now." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s dodging eyes. He still didn''t understand, but even if he understood, there was nothing he could do about the little girl, so he could only sigh deeply in his heart. Seeing Zhang Xu''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu didn''t believe what she said, so she had no choice but to admit that she had eaten something secretly in the morning. After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, then reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and said to the little girl, "Don''t do this next time, it''s not good for your health." "I see, I will definitely pay attention in the future, so please forgive me this time." "good." In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao will be recuperating in the hotel, but fortunately she has space, so staying indoors will not be boring. But after today, she can''t go on with salty fish anymore, because the exam will be taken the day after tomorrow, and she has to go and get notes with Zhou Hao tomorrow. Although her academic performance is very good, the content of the test in the factory ispletely different from the content of the test in the school, so it is very necessary for her to read the notes, otherwise it will be bad for her to use the super-sybus solution in the test. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the state-run hotel at 7:30 in the morning. She saw that Yu Dan and the others hadn''te out yet, so she stood waiting for them at the entrance of the state-run hotel. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, are you back? Have you settled your personal affairs?" Yu Dan saw Lu Xiaoxiao just as he walked out of the state-run hotel, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s been dealt with, and the next step is to prepare for the exam." "Okay, that''s great, I''m just waiting for Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao to bring me good news." "Will do." "Let''s go, let''s go by car." "good." After Zhou Haoyu Dan left, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I thought you wouldn''t be back for the exam." "Howe, since I promised that Comrade Yu Dan wille back for the exam, then I will definitelye back, but I don''t know if you have prepared the notes for me?" "It''s ready, and I''ve marked the key points." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he took out a notebook from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the notebook that Zhou Hao handed her, she casually flipped through two pages, and saw that Zhou Hao''s notes were very detailed, so she smiled and said to Zhou Hao: "Comrade Zhou Hao, thank you so much Take notes, with this note you made, it will be difficult for me to fail the exam." Zhou Hao''s ears couldn''t help turning red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise, and then he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "It''s not as good as what you said, I just wrote down what the teacher said." "I said yes, I will treat you to dinner after the exam." "No, no, no, it''s just a trivial matter, you don''t need to spend so much money." "It won''t cost you money. You are worthy of my invitation to dinner. If you refuse again, we won''t be friends." Chapter 3217: take an exam Chapter 3217: take an exam Chapter 3217 Exam Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he showed a big smile to Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao uncertainly: "Did you just say that we are friends?" ? "I didn''t say that, I just said that if you refuse me to invite you to dinner, then we can''t be friends." "Well, I ept your invitation to dinner, so are we friends?" "yes." "Haha... that''s great, I finally became friends with you." Zhou Hao smiled happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhou Hao''s happy look, so she asked Zhou Hao, "Why are you so happy to be friends with me?" "I don''t know, I just think it''s a very happy thing to be your friend." "Okay, herees the car, let''s get in the car." "Um." After four o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finished theirst ss and were about to pack up their things and leave, but they were stopped by the teacher who was teaching them as soon as they packed up, so they had to sit and look at the teacher . Seeing that everyone who came to the ss was staring at him, Ren Qing coughed twice and then said: "Comrades, today is thest time I give you a ss, because tomorrow you will take the exam for the exchange meeting, best wishes You can have a good grade tomorrow." "Thank you, Comrade Ren Qing." "No thanks, no thanks, it''s gettingte, you guys go back and rest." After Ren Qing finished speaking, he took the lead and walked outside the house. After Ren Qing left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house with Zhou Hao. When they walked out of the house, they saw Yu Dan waiting for them there, so they walked towards Yu Dan. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, have you read the note that Zhou Hao gave you?" Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "I have read all of them." "Are you sure?" "It must be sure, but if someone is secretly making small moves, then I have nothing to do." "Don''t worry, I won''t reply to someone secretly making small moves, because simr things have happened before, so now I''m very strict about this." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Yu Dan''s words, so she said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, I''ll go back and rest if I have nothing to do. I will meet you at the state-run hotel on time tomorrow." "good." Zhou Hao asked Yu Dan after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "Comrade Yu Dan, did you make some kind of bet with Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" "No, we just have an agreement." "What agreement?" "I can''t say it." After Yu Dan finished speaking, he ignored Zhou Hao and walked towards the station with someone. Zhou Hao looked at Yu Dan''s leaving back and punched Yu Dan twice, then chased Yu Dan angrily. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel room, she saw that Zhang Xu had already prepared dinner, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you order dinner so early today?" "Aren''t you going to take a test tomorrow, so have an early dinner tonight so you can rest earlier." "Thanks." "Go and wash your hands." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the bathroom. When she came out after washing her hands, Zhang Xu had already packed the rice for her, so she sat directly on the sofa and picked up the bowl to eat. More than half an hourter, when dinner was over, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "When are you going back to Beijing?" Chapter 3218: where to play Chapter 3218: where to y Chapter 3218 Where to y "I will return when you return to Harbin." "I don''t know when I will return to Harbin. If you have something to do, go back to Beijing first. We will have many opportunities to meet in the future, so don''t rush." "I know, but I don''t have any particrly important tasks recently, so I can stay in Haishi to apany you for a few more days." "That''s really great, but it''s a pity that there is no ce to y in Haishi now, so staying in Haishi is quite boring." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, although he really wanted to take the little girl to y around, but as the little girl said, there is no ce to y in Haishi now, so he has more energy than he wants. Just when he was thinking about where to take the little girl to y in the next few days, he thought of the invitation letter sent by Rodster a few days ago, so he asked the little girl: "Do you want to see imported products? " "Where to see?" "A friend, he just came to Haishi from his country and brought a lot of overseas things. If you are interested, I will show you." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Okay, when are you going to take me to see it?" "It''s okay, it depends on your time." "Then tomorrow afternoon, I will have nothing to do after the exam tomorrow morning." "good." "Then I''m going back to my room to sleep, and you should go to bed earlier." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the State-run Hotel at 7:30, he saw Yu Dan and the others waiting there, so she walked up to Yu Dan and said, "Comrade Yu Dan, I''m here." "Since everyone is here, let''s go." After Yu Dan finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao and the others towards the station. "Are you nervous?" Zhou Hao came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, are you nervous?" "Somewhat." "Eh... Do you want candy?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to enlighten a child who was nervous about the exam, so she asked Zhou Hao. "No, I don''t like sweets very much." "Then drink some water. If you don''t want to drink water, find something else to do. In short, let yourself have something to do, so you won''t be nervous." Zhou Hao thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you give me a candy? I didn''t bring water." "Yes." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three fruit candies from her bag and handed them to Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao took the candy that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, then peeled off a candy and stuffed it into his mouth to eat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the Haishi Food Factory. Because they were going to take an exam today, they didn''t go to the room where the ss was held, but came to the cafeteria. The reason why they came to the cafeteria to take the exam was because the room where the ss was held before had not enough tables and chairs, and the space was not spacious enough, so it was not suitable for the exam. After all the test takers arrived, the director of thebor union of Haishi Food Factory exined the rules and precautions of the test, and asked people to distribute the test papers. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the test paper in her hand, she found that the contents on it were all in the notes, as long as anyone who listened carefully to the ss could basically get good grades in the test, she didn''t know what was wrong with the Sunshine Food Factory, How can it be bottomed out every year? How strange. Could it be that the people who came before were all people like Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li? Chapter 3219: invite to a meal Chapter 3219: invite to a meal Chapter 3219 Treating guests to dinner Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and couldn''t figure it out. She simply gave up and picked it up to start making the test paper. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the test papers. She looked around and saw that everyone was still writing the test papers, so she had to sit obediently and check the test papers. What''s the matter, she can''t be the first person to hand in the test papers. They say that Mu Cang is the first person, so she better not be too ostentatious. After she checked the test papers twice, she finally saw two people going up to hand in the test papers, so she picked up the test papers and followed those two people to hand in the test papers. "You finished the exam so soon?" Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the cafeteria. "Well, the questions on the test paper are all the content that was taught in ss. As long as you listen carefully in ss, there is basically no problem." "What you said is true?" Yu Dan asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s true, isn''t the previous exam topic mentioned in ss?" "I don''t know about this, because we have no way to get the test papers, and those who took the test only said that the test questions were difficult, and they didn''t say anything else." After listening to Yu Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Sunshine Food Factory was at the bottom every year, and the emotional problems were caused by those who came to Haishi to study. It is estimated that they did not listen carefully in ss, so they did not know how to do the exam questions, and could only use the difficulty of the exam questions to fool the leaders in the factory. Those people are really lucky. They havent let the leaders of the factory find out for so many years, but the leaders of the factory dont know whether they are really stupid or trust those people in the factory too much. They didnt find such an obvious problem. But after this year, those people in the factory should have no way to continue to fool the leaders of the factory, because of the change of her. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, how did you do in the exam?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he left the cafeteria and walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "OK. How about you?" I think I did well in the exam, because its all the content Ive covered in ss. "Congrattions." "Hehe, thanks." "You''re wee, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon today, as we agreed before." "Okay, then I will have a big meal today." "Comrade Yu Dan, you should go to lunch with us at noon today. You took good care of me along the way, so let me show it anyway, otherwise I will feel sorry for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Dan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to have a good rtionship with him, so he didn''t refuse Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly agreed. Seeing that Yu Dan was willing to go to lunch with them, Lu Xiaoxiao began to think about where it would be better to have lunch. After thinking about ces to have lunch in Haishi, she decided to invite Zhou Hao and Yu Dan to the Peace Hotel for lunch, because she really likes the food there. After the exam was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people from the Sunshine Food Factory hade out, so she went back to the state-run hotel by car with them. After Yu Dan sent everyone back to the state-run hotel, he told them to have a half-day holiday in the afternoon and told them to be careful when they went out to y, so he followed Lu Xiaoxiao on the bus and left. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Yu Dan and Zhou Hao to the entrance of the Peace Hotel, she said to them: "We are having lunch here at noon today. The food inside is delicious, and you will definitely like it." Chapter 3220: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 3220: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 3220 Treating guests to dinner (2) Yu Dan and Zhou Hao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can we eat in another ce? This ce looks too high-end, and the consumption must not be low." "Don''t worry, it won''t cost much, and I have a discount for living here." "What you said is true?" "Of course, I basically have three meals in the restaurant. If the food there is expensive, how can I afford it?" Yu Dan and Zhou Hao thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so they didn''t struggle anymore, and walked directly behind Lu Xiaoxiao into the restaurant. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Yu Dan and Zhou Hao into the restaurant, she didn''t let Yu Dan and Zhou Hao look at the menu, but asked them, "Do you have anything to avoid?" "No." "Then I''ll order." "good." A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao ordered the dishes, she poured a ss of water for Yu Dan and Zhou Hao each, and said to them, "It will take a while for the dishes to be served, please drink some water first." "Okay." After Yu Dan and Zhou Hao finished speaking, they picked up the water and drank it. After Zhou Hao finished drinking the water in the ss, he looked around twice, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why are there foreigners in this eating ce?" "Of course there are. Not only are there foreigners here, there is a ce in Haishi where many foreigners live." "Ah... I thought there were no foreigners in our country. This is the first time I have seen foreigners." "Well, I''ll get used to it after seeing it. Do you want to eat Western food?" Seeing that Zhou Hao was so curious about foreigners, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Hao. "What is Western food?" "It''s steak, sandwiches, sds, etc. The foreigner sitting on our left is eating steak." Zhou Hao looked to the left after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he saw a foreigner with yellow hair and blue eyes eating bloodshot meat with a knife and a fork. He immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t eat Western food, it''s too scary." "It''s scary there?" "The meat they ate was undercooked and bloodshot. I was scared when I saw it, let alone let me eat it." "Hehe... The meat is not undercooked, but it is more tender when eaten that way. If you want to eat something that is not red, you can ask the chef to cut it longer for you." "Let''s forget it, I guess I can''t ept it." "I can''t ept it either." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhou Hao and Yu Dan were really not interested in Western food, so she stopped rmending Western food to them. Fortunately, her order was ready at this time, so she greeted them for lunch. Lunch ended more than an hourter, and after Lu Xiaoxiao settled the bill, she sent Yu Dan and Zhou Hao to the bus station to take a bus. After the two of them got in the car and left, she returned to the hotel. "Why did youe back sote?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she entered the room. "I invited someone to dinner at noon, so I came backte." "Bring someone to dinner?" "Well, it''s Yu Dan who brought me to Haishi to study and Zhou Hao who borrowed my notes. They are both pretty good, so I invited them to dinner." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he looked at the time and said to the little girl, "Wait for me for half an hour, and I''ll take you to y after lunch." "Have you eaten yet?" "Um." "Then you eat quickly, if I don''te back after the meal time, you don''t have to wait for me to eat." "good." Chapter 3221: lively friend Chapter 3221: lively friend Chapter 3221 Lively friend Half an hourter, after Zhang Xu finished his lunch, he asked the people in the restaurant to take away the bowls and chopsticks, and took the little girl out. "Where are we going? Why haven''t we arrived after so long?" Seeing that the car had driven for half an hour and hadn''t arrived at the destination, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "It''s almost here, about ten minutes away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and stopped disturbing Zhang Xu''s driving, but looked out of the car window. "Oh...Xu, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Rodster enthusiastically said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu''s car was parked in front of his house. "Long time no see." Seeing Rodster''s enthusiastic look, Zhang Xu replied to Rodster with a rare smile. "Hey, who is this beautifuldy." "He''s my sister." "Oh... I didn''t expect such a beautifuldy to be your sister, you are so lucky." "I think so." "Haha... I just like your honesty, get off the car with your beautiful sister, I have prepared a lot of good things for you." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl out of the car. After Rodster entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "Zhang Xu, what''s the name of your friend?" "Rodster." "Oh, he has a very cheerful personality, and he doesn''t think about you at all. How did you two be friends?" "Because of an ident." "Understood." "Come on, let''s go into the house." "good." After Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, Rodster immediately asked someone to bring coffee to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "This is the coffee I brought this time, it tastes special Intense and mellow." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard about Rodster''s monster, she became interested immediately. Since she was reborn in this world, she never drank authentic hand-ground coffee, so she directly took a sip of the coffee, and then squinted in satisfaction. eyes. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Rodster knew that Lu Xiaoxiao liked the coffee he brought this time, and he immediately became excited, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Pretty sister, are you I love this coffee." "yes I like it very much." "That''s really great. I brought a lot of coffee this time. I''ll give you someter, so that you can drink delicious coffee every morning." "Then thank you, Mr. Rodster." After hearing Rodster''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse, but epted directly, because she could tell that Rodster really wanted to share coffee with her. Her refusal would only make Rodster unhappy. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao expected, when Rodster saw that Lu Xiaoxiao epted the coffee he sent, he was even happier, so he happily said to Zhang Xu: "Xu, your sister''s character is as beautiful as her appearance, I really like it." "Oh, then you have to give me something moreter." "No problem, you can take whatever you like, but you can''t lose the money, it''s too hard for me to bring those things." "Don''t worry, money is indispensable to you, let your people take out the things." "Okay." Rodster asked someone to bring the good things he brought to the living room after he finished speaking. After more than ten minutes, Rodster saw that all the good things he brought had been brought to the living room, so he said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao: "These are the things I brought this time, you can choose whatever you like. Take it, don''t be polite to me." Chapter 3222: gift piano Chapter 3222: gift piano Chapter 3222 Gift of piano "Mr. Rodster, can I really choose anything here?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the piano in the center of the living room and asked Rodster. "Of course, what are you looking for, beautifuldy?" "I want to try that piano, I think it''s really good." "Oh... beautifuldy, can you y the piano?" "Yes, but not proficient." "Then ask the beautifuldy to y a song for us." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the piano. When she sat in front of the piano, she took a deep breath, opened the cover of the piano, and then yed a piano piece "To Alice" that she liked very much. "Papa..." Zhang Xu and Rodster immediately stood up and apuded after thest note fell. Although the piano music yed by Lu Xiaoxiao is not the best piano music they have ever heard, the piano music yed by Lu Xiaoxiao has a magical power that can make people resonate with the music she ys. Maybe this is Lu Xiaoxiao personal charm. Seeing Zhang Xu and Rodster so cheering, Lu Xiaoxiao gave a rare embarrassed smile, and then asked Zhang Xu and Rodster, "Do you want to y a song too?" "No, I''m not good at ying the piano." "I don''t need it either. My teacher said I have no musical talent at all, so as a gentleman, I won''t poison your ears with tea." "Okay, since you two won''t y, I''ll cover the piano." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the cover on the piano, and then returned to where she was sitting just now. After the little girl sat back beside him, Zhang Xu looked at Rodster and said, "I bought the piano." "No, I''m not going to sell this piano." "Reason?" "The sword is given to the hero. Since this piano is destined for the beautifuldy, I am willing to give the piano to the beautifuldy." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Rodster''s words. She didn''t expect Rodster to give her the piano, but she couldn''t ept such an expensive thing. So she said to Rodster: "Mr. Rodster, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t ept the piano because it is too expensive." "NoNoNo, it''s not expensive, pianos are verymon in our country, and the reason why I brought the piano here is because I want to see if the people here can y emotions, I have never thought about using it make money. So beautifuldy, please ept the piano, it really matches you, I believe you will be good friends with it. " After hearing Rodster''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Zhang Xu. After all, she was not familiar with Rodster, so even though what Rodster said made sense, she couldn''t possibly directly agreed. Seeing the little girl looking at him, Zhang Xu nodded directly at the little girl, because he saw her love for the piano from the little girl''s eyes, so today he will help the little girl bring her feelings back no matter what. As for the problem of human rtions, it is easier to solve. Rodster likes Huaguo''s food so much, so he can ask people to collect more food to give to Rodster. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed with her to ept the price that Rodster gave her, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Rodster: "Mr. Rodster, thank you for giving me the piano. In order to express my gratitude, I I will prepare a Huaguo special product for you to take back to your hometown." Chapter 3223: like food Chapter 3223: like food Chapter 3223 I like food "Is what you said true?" Rodster asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s true, Mr. Rodster likes Huaguo food very much?" "Yes, I have a special longing for the food of Huaguo. I have read many books about your country in my country before, and it said that your country has a lot of food. But I have been to your country several times, but I have not been able to eat the delicacies introduced in the book. I suspect that what is written in those books is deceptive. " "Mr. Rodster, although I don''t know what books you have read, but our country''s delicacies are really plentiful, but now I think there is no way to make them reappear for some reason." "What''s the reason?" Rodster asked curiously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I can''t tell you this, but I can cook a dish of our country for you tonight, and I promise you will have endless aftertaste." Rodster swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao impatiently, "Can''t we do it now?" "Yes, but that dish takes a long time, and there are many kinds of ingredients, it takes a rtively long process to cook, so even if I cook it now, I need to eat it at dinner." "It''s okay, it''s nothing to wait for the food all afternoon. You write down the ingredients you need, and I''ll send someone to buy them." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Rodster''s words, and asked Xu to say to Rodster: "Mr. Rodster, I need to choose the ingredients for the dish I made, otherwise there is no way to make it." It''s what it is. So me and my brother are out for a trip, we''ll be back soon. " "Okay, you go, as long as I am satisfied with the dishes tonight, I can give you all the things I brought this time." "Then I will thank Mr. Rodster in advance." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the house with Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu asked the little girl after leaving the house: "What do you n to feed Rodster?" "Buddha jumps over the wall, guaranteeing that Rodster will not be able to stop the h." "You...don''t make such aplicated dish next time. Next time, if you want to make a pot of stewed vermicelli with pork and sauerkraut, I guarantee that Rodster won''t be able to stop crying after eating it." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to say such a thing, but how much that Rodster likes Huaguo''s food, otherwise how could he I will be suffocated because of a pot of pork and sauerkraut stewed vermicelli. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu opened the car door and asked the little girl. "It will be all right." "Then let''s go to the market for a walk." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to Rodster''s small bungalow. When she saw Rodster eating small twists, she asked Rodster: "Is it delicious?" ? "Delicious, especially crispy." "Oh, but I don''t want you to eat too much." "Why?" Rodster asked curiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Because eating too much twist is easy to get angry." "Oh, then I won''t eat it, I will eat it tomorrow." "good." "By the way, beautifuldy, have you bought the ingredients?" "I got it, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook right now, but I''ll trouble Rodster to clear away everyone in the kitchen. I don''t like people watching when I''m cooking." Chapter 3224: Buddha jumps over the wall Chapter 3224: Buddha jumps over the wall Chapter 3224 Buddha jumps over the wall After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Rodster agreed directly without thinking, because he had also invited a very powerful chef to cook a meal for him before, and that chef also proposed when cooking for him. There are quite a few requests, so the request made by Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment is nothing to Rodster. Seeing that everyone in the kitchen had been cleared out, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and Rodster to talk about old times, while she walked towards the kitchen. It''s past one o''clock in the afternoon. If she doesn''t move quickly, she probably won''t be able to do it well when it''s time for dinner. "Oh...God, what is so fragrant?" Rodster was talking to Zhang Xu when he was suddenly attracted by a burst of fragrance, so he stood up and said excitedly. "Don''t worry, Rodster, the Buddha''s Wall Jumping has not been done yet, so don''t bother my sister, or my sister will fail to do all the wall jumping in a while, and then you will lose this delicacy." Rodster heard Zhang Xu say that the deliciousness in front of him might disappear because of him, and he suddenly felt bad. So he said to Zhang Xu: "Xu, can you help me once?" "Yes, but you have to stay on the sofa in the living room for the rest of the time, and you can''t go there." "Okay, I promise you." Seeing that Rodster had stopped making trouble, Zhang Xu got up and walked towards the kitchen. When he came to the kitchen, he saw the little girl serving soup, so he asked the little girl, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, I can handle it by myself." "Then I''m going out to watch Rodster, otherwise I''m afraid Rodster will rush to the kitchen." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finally made all the jumping wall soup. She took a sip of the Buddha''s jumping wall soup and saw that it was the same as she remembered, so she took the soup and walked towards the living room. "Xiao, are you ready to jump over the wall?" Rodster asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with a casserole. "Yes, you can go get the bowls and chopsticks." Rodsterughed like a chrysanthemum when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he walked quickly towards the kitchen. After Rodster left, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Give me the casserole." "No need, I can do this casserole by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried the casserole and walked towards the dining table. When she came to the dining table, she put the casserole in her hand on the table, and then said to Zhang Xu: "You eat lesster, I will cook a pot for you and put it in the Qiankun bag, go back I give you." "good." When Rodster returned to the living room with the bowls and chopsticks, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were already waiting for him at the dining table, so he walked quickly to the dining table, and then distributed the bowls and chopsticks in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. After he distributed the bowls and chopsticks, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you ready to eat?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out and opened the lid of the casserole, and then a strong fragrance wafted from the casserole, making the three people present unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Xiao, this is too delicious to jump over the wall, it is the most delicious food I have ever smelled." "Really, I believe you will also like its taste." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she served Rodster a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Rodster. Chapter 3225: tasty Chapter 3225: tasty Chapter 3225 Delicious After looking at the soup that Lu Xiaoxiao served him, Rodster couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly picked up the spoon and drank it. When he took a sip of the soup, he waspletely overwhelmed by the taste of the soup, so he didn''t bother to praise the taste of the soup, and drank the soup one after another. "Do you want another bowl?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Rodster after he finished drinking a bowl of soup. "Yes, I will finish this big pot of soup today, Xu, can you give me all the soup?" "It is possible, but...." "I know what you''re going to say, I''ve given you all the things I brought this time, so you can give me all the soup now." "Can." "Thank you." Rodster immersed himself in the great business of drinking soup after speaking, and ignored Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. More than half an hourter, Rodster finished thest sip of soup, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao, your cooking skills are really good, this is the best I''ve had in more than 20 years Soup, now I believe those books are true, and I will bring those books to you when Ie next time, I hope those books can make your cooking more exquisite." "Then I would like to thank Mr. Rodster in advance. It is gettingte now, and we n to go back first." "Okay, do you have time tomorrow? I want to y with you." "I have something to do tomorrow, so I''m sorry I can''t y with you." "It''s okay, there will be plenty of time in the future, don''t be in a hurry, but Xu, do you have time tomorrow? I have something good to show you." After Zhang Xu heard Rodster''s words, he thought of what Rodster said to him before he leftst time, so he nodded to Rodster, and then said: "I have time." "That''s really great. When I go to find you tomorrow, I will send you the things in the living room by the way, so that you don''t have to carry them hard." "Thanks, let''s go." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked out of the house. When he left the house, he asked the little girl, "Where are we going to eat?" "Let''s go back to the hotel room to eat. Didn''t I tell you just now that I made an extra pot of soup, which is just enough for the two of us?" "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the hotel room. She took off her backpack and put it on the sofa, then went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she washed her hands and returned to the living room, she took out all the pans in the space and put them on the coffee table. Then he asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to eat anything else?" "No need, it will be fine if there is a Buddha jumping over the wall." "Okay, let''s drink the soup quickly, otherwise it won''t taste good when it gets cold." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished the pot of Buddha jumping over the wall. Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her bulging belly and asked Zhang Xu, "Is it delicious?" "Delicious." "I also think it''s delicious, but it''s just too troublesome to make." "I can." "You can also be a Buddha jumping over the wall?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked incredulously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Who did you learn from?" "An old squad leader, his craftsmanship is very good, but he is not here now, otherwise I can introduce you to each other." "That''s a pity, but next time you have time to make a Buddha jump over the wall for me to eat, I want to eat it." "good." "By the way, where are you going to y with Rodster tomorrow?" Chapter 3226: the result Chapter 3226: the result Chapter 3226 has the result "Actually, tomorrow we are not going out to y, but have something to do." "Understood, by the way, can you do me a favor when you finish your work tomorrow?" "What''s busy?" "I want you to help me ask if Rodster has any taboos." "No, he eats everything." "How do you know? Did you ask?" "No, but I have known him for many years, he is not picky eater like Taotie, he will eat anything, and he will eat more." "Okay, then I will prepare some random things for him, and I can''t ept his piano for nothing." "Well, where do you want to put the piano?" "I don''t know, or just put it in the Qiankun bag, anyway, the piano can''t be put out at will at this time." "good." "Aren''t you curious why I can y the piano?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu didn''t ask her about her ability to y the piano for so long, so she took the initiative to ask Zhang Xu. "I told you that I won''t ask more about you. If you want to tell me, I will listen. If you don''t want to tell me, I will wait. Because I believe that one day you will be willing to tell me everything." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s happy eyes turned into crescents. In fact, she once thought about telling Zhang Xu everything that happened to her. But what happened to her was too bizarre. She was afraid that Zhang Xu would not believe her if she told her, so she nned to wait until the right time to tell Zhang Xu about it. "It''s gettingte, you can go back to the house and rest." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s happy expression, reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then said to the little girl. "Then I''m going to rest, you go to bed early, don''t be busy toote." "good." The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, Zhang Xu sent her to the entrance of the state-run hotel, because Zhang Xu sent her to the state-run hotelst time, so this time Yu Dan and the others were not surprised to see her get off the jeep , but naturally greeted her. Zhou Hao approached Lu Xiaoxiao after Zhang Xu drove away and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is that person really your brother? I don''t think you two look alike at all. And your brother is too young, I think I am about the same age as your brother. " "He is indeed not my brother. As for who is older, it''s really hard to say who is younger, because I can''t disclose my brother''s information to the outside world, understand?" "Understood, no wonder your brother drives a jeep, that''s why." "Just as long as you understand, let''s go, the car is here, let''s go by car." "good." More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of Haishi Food Factory. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Yu Dan and the others towards the inside of the food factory. When they entered the food factory, they saw arge group of people gathered around the bulletin board. It seemed that their test results came out yesterday, but they didnt know how they did in the test. "Zhou Hao, you bring a few men to squeeze in and write your grades on paper and bring them out. Don''t make any mistakes." Yu Dan nced at the people in front of the bulletin board and turned to Zhou Hao and the men. road. Zhou Hao and the others nodded after hearing Yu Dan''s words, and then squeezed into the bulletin board. After more than ten minutes, Zhou Hao and the others squeezed out of the crowd in messy clothes. When they came to Yu Dan, they handed the notebook in their hands to Yu Dan and said, "Comrade Yu Dan, our team''s results are all copied in the notebook. I Check with them that the transcribed grades are correct, and you can tell others about the grades." Chapter 3227: two people holding back Chapter 3227: two people holding back Chapter 3227 Two people holding back Yu Dan nodded after hearing what Zhou Hao and the others said, took the notebook from Zhou Hao''s hand, and read the content written in the notebook. At the beginning, he was happy when he saw the content in the notebook, because Zhou Hao and the others had good test scores, especially Lu Xiaoxiao, who directly got full marks. But his happiness didn''tst long before it disappeared, because when he saw the results of thest two people, he was almost so angry that he had a myocardial infarction. This is really the lowest score he has seen in the test since he led the team, and it really embarrasses their food factory. "Comrade Yu Dan, what''s wrong with you? Did we copy something wrong?" Zhou Hao saw Yu Dan''s face getting more and more ugly, so he thought it was something they copied wrong, so he asked Yu Dan. "There is nothing wrong with what you copied. It is the person who took the exam. Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li, you twoe here for me." Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li had a bad premonition when they heard Yu Dan''s words, but they didn''t dare not to listen to Yu Li''s words right now, so they looked at each other and walked towards Yu Dan. When Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li came to him, Yu Dan handed them the notebook in his hand, and said, "You two, take a look at your test scores." After hearing Yu Dan''s words, Cao Juanjuan reached out to take the notebook that Yu Dan handed her. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s grades, she was so jealous, but she hadn''t been jealous for long before she became panicked. Because she saw her grades, it could be described as horrible. In fact, yesterday she knew that she would not do well in the exam, but she did not expect that she would do so poorly. Wu Li''s grades were simr to hers, so the two of them might be doomed now. "What''s the matter, Xiaojuan?" Seeing Cao Juanjuan''s face turn pale, Wu Li asked Cao Juanjuan worriedly. Cao Juanjuan didn''t feel any disturbance when she heard Wu Li''s concern. She handed Wu Li the notebook in her hand, and then stood there quietly with her head down. After Wu Li took the notebook that Cao Juanjuan handed him, he originally wanted to continue to ask what was wrong with Cao Juanjuan, but when he saw that Cao Juanjuan didn''t want to talk to him, he didn''t talk to Cao Juanjuan anymore, but looked at the book in his hand. notebook. When he finished reading the contents of the notebook, he understood why Cao Juanjuan suddenly turned pale just now. "How is it? Are you two satisfied with your test results?" Seeing that both Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li had read what was written in the notebook, Yu Dan asked them both. "Comrade Yu Dan, we were wrong this time. We shouldn''t be arrogant. Next time we will definitely not make such a mistake again." Cao Juanjuan directly admitted her mistake after hearing Yu Dan''s words. "Next time? Do you think there will be a next time for the two of you? As far as the test results of the two of you this time, let alone the factory, even I personally will not let you represent the factory toe to Haishi to study again. Because we don''t want to embarrass our factory again. " Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li were extremely hot when they heard Yu Dan''s words, but they had no reason to refute, so they could only stand there with their heads down and be scolded. A few minutester, Yu Dan vented all the anger in his heart, and he said to Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li: "You don''t need to participate in the exchange meeting in the afternoon. Now you two go back to the state-run hotel to stay with me." Chapter 3228: Last chance Chapter 3228: Last chance Chapter 3228 Thest chance When Cao Juanjuan heard Yu Dan''s words, her heart tightened. If she really went back to the state-run hotel to stay now as Yu Dan said, then she would definitely be ridiculed and excluded when she returned to the food factory. uneptable. So she gritted her teeth and said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, I know a lot of people from Haishi Food Factory, and I think I can be of some help in the exchange meeting this afternoon, so please give me a chance to redeem myself. " "Do you really know people from Haishi Food Factory?" Yu Dan asked Cao Juanjuan suspiciously after hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words. Seeing that Yu Dan doubted what Cao Juanjuan said, Wu Li immediately jumped out to support Cao Juanjuan and said, "Xiaojuan really knows people from Haishi Food Factory. These days Xiaojuan has been busy with them. Now those people treat Xiaojuan I have a very good impression, so Comrade Yu Dan, please give Xiaojuan a chance." After listening to Wu Li''s words, Yu Dan didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodding to him, he agreed to let Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li participate in the afternoon exchange meeting. "Xiaojuan, we can participate in the afternoon exchange meeting. As long as we can sign enough orders in the afternoon, no one will care about our test scores." Wu Li saw that Yu Dan agreed with him and Cao Juanjuan to participate in the afternoon exchange meeting Yes, he immediately said happily to Cao Juanjuan. After hearing Wu Li''s words, Cao Juanjuan knew that Wu Li was right, but she couldn''t be happy because she saw the scene where Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao just now, which made her jealous and resentful. Seeing that Cao Juanjuan ignored him after he said so many things, Wu Li immediately felt ufortable, but when he thought that Cao Juanjuan would soon be his daughter-inw, he suppressed the difort in his heart and turned to Cao Juanjuan again. Asked: "Xiaojuan, did you hear what I just said?" "I heard that, thank you for helping me win the opportunity, and I will definitely thank you when I go back." Cao Juanjuan felt Wu Li''s emotional change when she came back to her senses, and she immediately looked at Wu Li with gratitude Strength. Wu Li only felt his abdomen tighten when he heard Cao Juanjuan''s words, and his whole body became extremely hot in an instant, but his remaining rationality told him that now is not the time to think about those things. So he took a deep breath and said to Cao Juanjuan: "Xiaojuan, you and I will soon be a family, so you don''t have to be polite to me." "Ali, you are so kind." "I don''t treat you well. Now let''s follow the team into the meeting, otherwise it will be very bad for us if we miss important information." After hearing Wu Li''s words, Cao Juanjuan knew that now was not the time for her to be willful, so she obediently nodded to Wu Li, and followed the team to hold a meeting with Wu Li. The meeting ended at 11:30 noon. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask Zhou Hao where to eat, she heard Yu Dan calling her, so she had no choice but to walk towards Yu Dan. When she came to Yu Dan, she asked Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, what do you want me to do?" "Can''t I call you over if I''m fine?" "Yes, of course I can, but isn''t it time to eat now, that''s why I''m in such a hurry." "You have a good reason for this. You can use these tickets. We will have lunch in the cafeteria of Haishi Food Factory at noon today." Chapter 3229: eat in the cafeteria Chapter 3229: eat in the cafeteria Chapter 3229 Eating in the cafeteria After hearing Yu Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the ticket that Yu Dan handed her, and then asked Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, didn''t you say that the canteen of Haishi Food Factory is not open to the public? Why are they so generous today?" Let''s eat in the cafeteria." "I don''t know about this, but if they are willing to let us stay for dinner, then we will stay. Anyway, we didn''t suffer a loss, and on the contrary, we saved a meal." "Hehe... why do I think they are weasels giving chicken New Year greetings, they are uneasy and kind." "Kids, don''t think too much about it. How can there be so many conspiracy in a meal, you go to have lunch with Zhou Hao, I want to eat with the leaders of other factories, so I won''t be with you." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Yu Dan after hearing what Yu Dan said, then she turned around and walked towards Zhou Hao without saying anything. When she came in front of Zhou Hao, she divided half of the tickets in her hand and handed them to Zhou Hao, and then said: "The ticket given by Comrade Yu Dan." "Oh, since Comrade Yu Dan gave it to you, then you can keep it. What are you doing for me?" "If I don''t give you what will you have for lunch?" "Of course it''s a meal. The food in the Haishi Food Factory can be bought with money. Although it will be much more expensive than the ticket, it''s okay to eat once in a while." "Oh, you have a lot of money?" "Every time I have, I am a pauper." "Then why are you being polite to me? If I don''t use up these tickets at noon, I won''t have a chance to use them, so are you sure you don''t want these tickets?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao immediately took the ticket from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I have long heard that the braised pork from the Haishi Food Factory is made of braised pork. It''s very delicious, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had the chance to eat it, so let''s have braised pork for lunch today." "I can do whatever you want." Zhou Hao was so happy when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he took Lu Xiaoxiao and quickly ran towards the vegetable window. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the meat dishes on the te, and she said to Zhou Hao: "You don''t have to work so hard, you don''t even eat a single vegetarian dish." "It''s not my fight, it''s that I''ve never seen such a honest canteen. Look at the food they serve, more than half of it is meat. No wonder people say that Haishi Food Factory''s treatment is the best in the country. Now I believed it too." After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhou Hao with an idiot''s eyes. She knew that the food factory''s weird behavior of leaving them eating today was specially arranged for today''s food in the cafeteria, and it was only Zhou Hao. A simple fool would believe that the food at Haishi Food Factory would be so good every day. But what exactly is Haishi Food Factory nning? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while but didn''te up with a clue, so she simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, the fox will always show its tail, so she just needs to wait quietly. "Why don''t you eat yet?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a few pieces of braised pork. "Eat it now, you can eat it too." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished eating all the food on the te, not to mention that the food tasted really good today, it seems that Haishi Food Factory spent a lot of money this time. This made her look forward to the next thing more and more. I hope they don''t let her down. Thank you Huan m, Zhou Zhihua, the long flow of water, the indifferent life, u47472816, five cuties for your rewards, I love you all Chapter 3230: track Chapter 3230: track Chapter 3230 Tracking "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, where are we going next?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after sending his and Lu Xiaoxiao''s dinner tes to the designated ce. "I don''t know, how about we go to the family building of Haishi Food Factory?" "What''s there to do there?" "You will know if you go there." "Okay, let''s go then, I just know how to get to the family building." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he took the lead and walked out of the cafeteria. Lu Xiaoxiao Zhou Hao had already walked out of the cafeteria, she turned her head and nced in Yu Dan''s direction, then followed Zhou Hao and walked out of the cafeteria. "Ali, where do you think Zhou Hao and Lu Xiaoxiao are going?" Cao Juanjuan was nning to get in touch with the people she had a good rtionship with after eating. But as soon as she came to the entrance of the cafeteria, she saw Zhou Hao and Lu Xiaoxiao walking out one after the other. Her eyes shed unconsciously, and then she asked Wu Li who was following her. "I don''t know, but we can follow them to see, anyway, there is no rule that we can''t follow them." "This... this is not good." "It''s okay, even if they find out that we follow them, it doesn''t matter, this is not their home, they can control it." "Okay then, let''s go and see, if the two of them do something wrong with the factory, we can hide them and correct it." "Xiaojuan, you are so kind." Wu Li held Cao Juanjuan''s hand after hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words. "I''m not as good as you said, I just did what I think is right, and we are outside now, so it''s better to keep a little distance, otherwise it will be bad if someone says you are a hooligan." "Well, I see." After Wu Li finished speaking, he let go of Cao Juanjuan''s hand, and then he and Cao Juanjuan walked towards the family building behind Zhou Hao and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, have you noticed that someone is following us?" Zhou Hao turned his head and looked back a few times and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing no suspicious person. "Yes, but you can ignore them." "Why?" "Because they''re not worth our time." "Do you know who is following us?" "Of course I know, as far as their tracking level is concerned, it is not enough in my eyes." "who are they?" "Who else is it? Of course it is Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li. Now except for the two of them who are idle and flustered, who else will follow us." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis was very reasonable, so he ignored the two tails of De who followed him, but quickened his pace and walked towards the family building together with Lu Xiaoxiao. Cao Juanjuan saw that Zhou Hao and Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly quickened their pace, so she asked Wu Li, "Ali, do you think Zhou Hao and Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that we were following them? Otherwise, why would they suddenly quicken their pace." "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for them to find us. My technology of tracking people is still good, so they must speed up to catch up with the time. After all, the exchange meeting will start soon." "Then let''s speed up too, otherwise we will be thrown away by them soon at our current speed." "Okay." After Wu Li finished speaking, he led Cao Juanjuan to chase Zhou Hao and Lu Xiaoxiao at a faster speed. Chapter 3231: Inquire about news (1) Chapter 3231: Inquire about news (1) Chapter 3231 Inquire about news (1) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the family building. She saw many olddies chatting there on the promenade of the family building, and there were also many children frolicking around them, making the corners of her mouth I ticked it unconsciously. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you didn''te to see those olddies chatting, did you?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had been staring at the olddies in the corridor, Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "no." "That''s good, that''s good, I thought you were here to chat with them just now, it really scared me to death." "Oh, then you will probably be scared to death in a while, because I came to chat with them." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Zhou Hao and walked directly towards the group of olddies. "Hey, girl, who are you looking for, why do you look so strange?" Lu Hehua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her. "I''m not looking for anyone, I just came to the family building to have a look. I''ve heard many people say that Haishi Food Factory''s treatment is good. Not only is the food in the canteen delicious, but even the family building where the workers live is much better. Many factories are good, which makes me particrly envious. Soe and have a look today if you have time. " The smile on Lu Hehua''s face has never been broken since Lu Xiaoxiao started to praise their food factory, and when Lu Xiaoxiao finished praising their factory, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "What those people outside said is true , Our food factorys treatment is indeed better than other factories, otherwise there would not be so many people wanting to be admitted to our factory every year. "Auntie, are you telling the truth?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Hehua with bright eyes after hearing what Lu He said. "Of course it is true, but there are very few people in our factory every year. If you don''t have any connections, it will be difficult to enter our factory." "It doesn''t matter. I''m still young. If I fail the first test, I will take the test twice. If I fail the second test, I will take the test three times. I will also be admitted to a food factory, so that I won''t be hungry in the future. " Lu Hehua was so moved when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she had never seen someone as persistent as Lu Xiaoxiao, and she was so persistent that she couldn''t bear it. So she took Lu Xiaoxiao to an empty corner, and then whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, our factory is not as good as you imagined, so if you fail the exam this year, don''t take the exam." , otherwise it''s a waste of time." "Why? Didn''t you just say that your food factory is very good, the same as what the outside world said?" "Hehe..." Lu Hehua smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My son doesn''t think my mother is ugly, so I naturally think that our food factory is the best." "Oh, so that''s the case, but I ate in the cafeteria of the food factory today. The food was delicious, and there was a lot of meat, which gave me a very good impression, so I don''t think there is anything wrong with the food factory. Nice ce." Lu Hehua couldn''t help but sneered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t n to say more about this, she just pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Our factory has been short of food recently, so our treatment is not what you think Well, if you can go to other factories, I still suggest you go to other factories, don''t waste your time on food factories." "I see, thank you auntie, here is a little candy I bought just now, auntie took it back and gave it to the child." Chapter 3232: Inquire about news (2) Chapter 3232: Inquire about news (2) Chapter 3232 Inquire about news (2) "This... how embarrassing this is." Lu Hehua nced at the bag of candy in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, it must have weighed less than half a catty, which made her a little flustered. "Auntie, don''t be embarrassed. What you said to me just now helped me a lot, so please ept the candy, or it will be bad if you are seen in a while." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Hehua looked behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and saw many people stretching their necks looking towards them, she immediately took the candy from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and stuffed it into her clothes . Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll ept your candy. If you have anything to ask me in the future,e here and find me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned her head and walked out of the corridor. After Zhou Hao came out of the corridor, he immediately moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you say to that woman just now? Why did I see that woman smile?" from ear to ear." "you guess." "I just asked you because I couldn''t guess." "Oh, it''s actually very simple to make that womanugh, all you need to do is give her a packet of candy." "Candy? Why should I give her candy when I have nothing to do? I''m full." "Hehe...you don''t give them anything, why should they tell you some secret things." "You...you mean you were inquiring about news with that woman just now?" "if not?" "Excellent, I never thought that you came to the family building for this reason." "If you can think of it, it''s not you, let''s go, the exchange meeting is about to start, let''s go back to find Yu Dan, otherwise if we gote, we will definitely be nagged by Yu Dan again." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao returned to the entrance of the cafeteria. She saw that Yu Dan was leading a group of people out of the cafeteria, so she and Zhou Haoyi stood at the entrance of the cafeteria and waited for Yu Dan. "Where did you go just now?" Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao when he came to the entrance of the cafeteria. "We went to the family building just now to see if the family building in Haishi is what it says on the outside." "Oh, if you go shopping in the future, you should tell me in advance, lest I can''t find you." Yu Dan said after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s exnation. "good." "By the way, have you two seen Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li?" "No, haven''t the two of them gathered yet?" "Well, I don''t know what they are doing again. Let''s wait for them for another five minutes. If the two of them haven''t returned after five minutes, we won''t wait for them and go directly to the exchange meeting." "good." Five minutester, when Yu Dan saw that Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li hadn''te back, his face suddenly turned ugly, but when he thought of the exchange meeting for a while, he suppressed the anger in his heart. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others: "Let''s go, let''s go to the exchange meeting first." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the door of themunication hall. When they saw Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li walking through the crowd, they all had ugly faces. But they also knew that now was not the time to settle ounts with Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li, so they quickly adjusted the expressions on their faces and walked towards the hall. "Why don''t you go in?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that everyone in their team had gone in and only Lu Xiaoxiao was left standing at the door. Chapter 3233: Not urgent Chapter 3233: Not urgent Chapter 3233 No rush "No rush, it''s not the critical moment yet, so there''s no need to go in now." "Moment of truth? What is a moment of truth?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhou Hao when she heard Zhou Hao''s words, and then said, "Didn''t you realize that the people inside are all young people?" "No, I don''t know the people inside, how can I know whether they are small people or big leaders." "Oh, it''s really difficult." "Then how did you tell that the people inside are all young?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "A woman''s intuition, you have no chance to have it in this life, unless you be a woman, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t be a woman, as long as you follow me well, in short, if I have a bite of meat, I won''t miss you soup." Zhou Hao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he also knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were intended to cover him up, which calmed his flustered heart. So he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said "Thank you". "You''re wee, let''s go to a ce where no one is around and sit for a while, it''s tiring to stand here all the time." "good." More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that people wereing, she stood up and cleaned up the grass clippings behind her buttocks, and said to Zhou Hao, "Let''s go, it''s time for our performance." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the venue. Yu Dan immediately came to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the venue, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where did you go just now? Why didn''t I see you?" "It''s normal that you didn''t see us just now, because we didn''te in at all just now." "Didn''te in? What do you mean by that?" "It doesn''t mean much, anyway, what I promised you will be done, so don''t worry." Although Yu Dan still couldn''t fully believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he still believed in what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he didn''t talk to Lu Xiaoxiao anymore, but let Lu Xiaoxiao go Exchange feelings with the people of Haishi Food Factory, and finish writing. Make it easy for her to get the order. Although Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to say that she didn''t need tomunicate with others because she already had a goal, but when she saw Yu Dan''s eyes, she nodded towards Yu Dan. After Zhou Hao Yudan left, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, who do you n to exchange feelings with, I will help you find the way first." "No need, because I already have a goal, so from now on, you just need to stand by my side like an emotionless robot." After Zhou Hao heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, although he didn''t understand what the robot Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about, he could probably guess the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said Obediently followed behind Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied when she saw Zhou Hao''s performance. It seems that when she goes back this time, she will find a way to transfer Zhou Hao to her side to help it with affairs, so that she can save a lot of trouble in the future. "Hello, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, the representative of Harbin Sunshine Food Factory. May I take a moment of your time?" Lu Xiaoxiao said when she walked in front of the director of the Purchasing Department of Haishi Food Factory. "I''m busy, so I''m sorry." "I know you''re busy, but I can surprise you, so are you sure you don''t want to give me a few minutes?" Chapter 3234: Benefit exchange (1) Chapter 3234: Benefit exchange (1) Chapter 3234 Benefit exchange (1) Ye Xuelin took a deep look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he didn''t know Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao''s temperament and awe-inspiring aura were not something ordinary people could have. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity and background must be unusual, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would not have the guts to approach him. After some analysis and deliberation, Ye Xuelin said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can give you five minutes, but if you fail to tell me something that interests me within five minutes, then you can no longer pester me. Follow me." "good." "Let''s go, let''s go to the corner where no one is there." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ye Xuelin''s words, and walked together with Ye Xuelin towards the corner where there was no one there. When she came to a corner where no one was around, Chao Ye Xuelin said straight to the point: "I can get food, but I don''t know if this bargaining chip is enough to negotiate a list with your factory." "Enough, but where did you hear that our factory is short of food?" "I can''t say this, but I overheard someone mentioning it, so you don''t need conspiracy theories." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ye Xuelin was still very curious about where Lu Xiaoxiao found out that their factory was short of food, but he didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao again. Because if Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to plot against their factory, she would not help their factory hide theck of food, but let everyone know directly. So whether he wants to or not, he has to do this business with Lu Xiaoxiao. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much food do you have?" After hearing Ye Xuelin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer immediately, but asked instead: "How much food do you need?" "Twenty thousand catties, do you have it?" "Yes, but it will take time to adjust, and the price of the grain in my hand will be higher than the market price, but it will not be too high. If you can ept it, we will sign the agreement, and then I will have the grain transferred to the sea. city." After Ye Xuelin heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t immediately tell Lu Xiaoxiao the decision, because it was not something he could decide alone, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me a few minutes, I need to talk to other people. Let''s discuss it." "good." After Ye Xuelin left, Zhou Hao immediately went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you say to the director of the purchasing department just now, I think he looks a little unhappy. " "How can you tell that he is unhappy, he is obviously very happy, okay?" "I didn''t see why he was happy, so please tell me what you just said to him." "What else can I say? Naturally, I''m talking about the list. When I asked for leave before, I promised Comrade Yu Dan that I would get half of the orders for this exchange meeting. That''s why I took the initiative to find the director of the purchasing department. Otherwise, with my salty fish How could the temper be so active in pulling orders for the factory." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao understood why Yu Dan didn''t scold Lu Xiaoxiao when she asked for leave. Lu Xiaoxiao gave Yu Dan such a big promise of affection. I don''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got so much self-confidence, thinking that he can take half of the orders from the exchange meeting, it seems that he will work harder next time, and he can''t make Lu Xiaoxiao too embarrassed. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, I will help you pull the list together." Chapter 3235: Benefit exchange (2) Chapter 3235: Benefit exchange (2) Chapter 3235 Benefit Exchange (2) "No need, I can do it by myself. If you are free, go and help Comrade Yu Dan. I think Comrade Yu Dan''s progress is not going well." "How do you know Comrade Yu Dan''s side is not going well?" "I see, if you turn around and look towards the southeast corner, you will know that what I said is true or false." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao looked towards the southeast corner as Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he saw Yu Danpeting with people from other factories. Because of the ugly expression on Yu Dan''s face at the moment, it is easy to guess that Yu Dan is at a disadvantage at the moment. Just like Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yu Dan''s current progress is not going well. Zhou Hao thought that Yu Dan took special care of him along the way, and he didn''t want to see people in his factory being bullied, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to help Comrade Yu Dan , Comrade Yu Dan took good care of me along the way, so I couldn''t bear to see him alone and helpless." "Okay, you go there." "Then I''ll go there. If you need help with anything,e to me." Zhou Hao ran towards Yu Dan quickly after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for a ce to sit and rest for a while after Zhou Hao left, but as soon as her eyes swept over the chair, she saw Ye Xuelin walking towards her. It seems that she has no way to rest for a while up. When Ye Xuelin came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have already discussed with other leaders in the factory, if you really can provide our factory with 20,000 catties of grain, then we are willing to give you half of the order." "Okay, when will the agreement be signed?" "When you give us food." "Okay, let''s do it tomorrow night. When the timees, remember to bring the money and the agreement to the suburbs in the east of the city. Remember not to disclose the transaction between me and you, or don''t me me for being ruthless." "Don''t worry, our factory is now on the passive side, so we won''t do anything against you. By the way, I don''t know your name yet, and which factory''s representative you are." "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I am the representative of Harbin Sunshine Food Factory." "Harbin Sunshine Food Factory? Are you talking about the food factory that is at the bottom every year?" "If there are not two sunshine food factories in Harbin, then the food factory you mentioned is the factory I work in." Ye Xuelin couldn''t help but twitched his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be the representative of Sunshine Food Factory. It seems that this year, Sunshine Food Factory will have a big turnaround, but he doesn''t know when How many people will be hit in the face. After more than two hours, the exchange meeting ended. Lu Xiaoxiao followed the tired-looking Yu Dan out of the exchange hall, and asked Yu Dan, "Comrade Yu Dan, are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do, help me quickly and ask how many orders everyone has drawn? Then help me count." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yu Dan''s words, and asked Zhou Hao to count the orders with her. After she finished counting the orders received by everyone, her eyelids twitched involuntarily, because the total number of orders received by everyone has not exceeded 100. With an order, their food factory is definitely at the bottom of the list this year. Chapter 3236: villain Chapter 3236: viin Chapter 3236 The viin seeds "Are the statistics ready?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao standing there staring at the book, Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Already counted." "Then bring it over and show it to me." "I think you''d better stop watching, or I''m afraid you''ll faint from anger." "Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Besides, this is not the first time I lead a team, so I already have the ability to resist pressure." After hearing Yu Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao exchanged a nce with Zhou Hao, and handed the paper to Yu Dan. After Yu Dan took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he quickly read the content on the paper, and then his hands shook in anger. Because they got fewer orders this year than in previous years, how could he exin this to the factory. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yu Dan worriedly when she saw that Yu Dan''s hands were shaking with anger. "It''s okay, I can still bear it, how many orders have you got?" "I don''t know yet, I won''t know until tomorrow night, but it will definitely be more than the amount you pulled." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Dan finally felt a littleforted, so he solemnly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you very much this time, otherwise our factory will have no face toe to Haishi to study again next year." . "You don''t need to thank me, I am also a member of the food factory, so it is right to contribute to the food factory." "You are right, we are a collective, we are all prosperous and all are damaged, so we should unite so that we can ovee all difficulties." "What difficulty to ovee?" Cao Juanjuan asked Yu Dan when she heard Yu Dan say that she had ovee the difficulty as soon as she walked in front of Yu Dan. "It''s nothing, where did you and Wu Li go just now, why didn''t I see you." "We''re going to discuss the list with someone. This is the list I made with Wu Li." After finishing speaking, Cao Juanjuan took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Yu Dan. After Yu Dan took the paper that Cao Juanjuan handed him, he quickly read what was written on the paper, and then he asked Cao Juanjuan in disbelief, "You and Wu Li negotiated these lists?" "Yes, if it wasn''t for the short time, Wu Li and I would definitely be able to negotiate more orders." "Thank you for your hard work, on behalf of the food factory, thank you." "You''re wee, this is what we should do, but can I go backter at night? Because someone invited me to have dinner with Wu Li." "Yes, but you still have toe back early." "Understood." Cao Juanjuan left with Wu Li after speaking. After Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li left, Zhou Hao asked Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, how many orders did Cao Juanjuan and the others pull? I think she is about to go to heaven with hercent look." "Five hundred orders are five times what those of us got. She should be proud." Zhou Hao froze in ce after hearing the quantity Yu Dan said. He never thought that Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li could get so many orders. How they got it is really incredible. "Don''t think too much, I promise you that I will get more orders than Cao Juanjuan, so you don''t have to envy her." Seeing Zhou Hao''s unbelievable look, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Hao. "I''m not envious of her, I''m just slightly surprised." Chapter 3237: kill two birds with one stone Chapter 3237: kill two birds with one stone Chapter 3237 Kill two birds with one stone Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel room after five o''clock in the evening. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the others hadn''te back, she didn''t bother to order dinner and went directly to the space to take a shower. After she finished washing and left the space, she heard the sound of the door opening, so she opened the bedroom door and looked in the direction of the door. Then she saw Zhang Xu walking into the living room carrying an insted box, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m back." "Well, I''m back, I brought you some food,e and eat." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked towards Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "What food did you bring me?" "Old hen soup, made with medicinal materials, it is good for your body." "Thanks." "No, you can eat quickly, I''ll go downstairs and buy you a bowl of rice." "No, I have rice in my Qiankun bag." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took two bowls of rice out of the space. Then he said to Zhang Xu, "Come with me to eat." "I''ve already eaten it, you can eat it yourself." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the bowl and started to eat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I will leave Haishi and go back to Harbin the day after tomorrow. What about you, when do you n to return to Beijing?" "I''ll get you back in the car." "Okay, are you done with your work?" "It''s done." "Then you will apany me to the suburbs tomorrow night." "What are you doing there?" "I n to buy 20,000 catties of grain for Harbin Food Factory." "Are you short of money?" Zhang Xu frowned and asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "There is no shortage." "Then why did you do such a dangerous thing?" "It''s not dangerous, this is a decision I made after careful consideration." "Can we not sell food?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No, because this is rted to our factory''s order." "This is not an example." "I see, you are really kind to me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she kissed Zhang Xu on the face, and ran into the room bouncing around. Zhang Xu came back to his senses when the little girl''s figurepletely disappeared from his sight. Then he reached out and touched the ce where the little girl kissed, and then the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. If he remembers correctly, this is the first time the little girl kissed him, but the little girl''s kiss was too short, and he lost it before he had time to recollect it. It seems that next time he will find a way to make the little girl kiss longer . At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what her random kiss will bring to her future life. If she knew, she would definitely not kiss Zhang Xu, because the follow-up impact would be too great. All backaches. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and left the room, she saw two big dark circles on Zhang Xu''s face, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What did you dost night, why are the dark circles so heavy?" "Didn''t do anything, just slept in the room." "No, you can sleep with two such big dark circles, you are really amazing." Zhang Xu was so angry that his teeth itched when he heard the little girl''s words. If it wasn''t for the little girl''s kiss yesterday, how could he have been dreaming all night, which caused him to get up and take several cold showersst night. But he couldn''t tell the little girl because it was too embarrassing, so he just kept his mouth shut and didn''t say anything. Chapter 3238: Prepare specialties Chapter 3238: Prepare specialties Chapter 3238 Prepare special products Seeing that Zhang Xu stopped talking suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had said something wrong just now, which made Zhang Xu unhappy, so she smiled at Zhang Xu shyly, and then asked, "Have you had breakfast?" ?" "No." "Oh, then I''ll treat you to breakfast." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a seafood porridge from the space, and then said to Zhang Xu: "This is the seafood porridge I made before. It tastes very good. You can try it. taste." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at the seafood porridge on the coffee table. When he saw the crabs and prawns in the porridge, a dark light shed in his eyes. But he didn''t say anything, he just picked up a spoon and poured a bowl of porridge for the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Eat." "Okay, you can eat too." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and chatted with Zhang Xu for a while, then asked Zhang Xu, "Aren''t you going out today?" "I need to go out for a while, how about you, what are your ns for today?" "I don''t know yet, but I should go out. Didn''t I promise to prepare some special products of our country for Rodster, so I n to go to the No. 1 Department Store and the grocery store to have a look." "Do you want me to apany you?" "No, I''ve been to those two ces several times, so I can do it by myself." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went back to the house and took 500 yuan and a stack of tickets for the little girl, and then went out to do errands. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after Zhang Xu left, because she wanted to see if there was anything suitable for Rodster in the space. If there were, then she would not have to go out today. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally pulled some things out of the warehouse. She looked at the bacon and sausages and various dried mushrooms in front of her and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that her space reserve is still very good. But sending these things seems a bit too monotonous, why don''t you give some of the dried fruits and vegetables she made to Rodster? I just dont know if Rodster likes to eat crunchy dried fruits and vegetables. It doesnt matter, she will send some as much as she wants, so it should be almost the same. Lu Xiaoxiao packed the things she had arranged in arge package and took them out of the space. After packing her things, she went out and took the car to No. 1 Department Store. It was past ten o''clock when she arrived at No. 1 Department Store, but arrivingte also has the advantage of beingte, as there are not so many people, so she won''t be crowded when she is shopping. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li just bought the clothes for their wedding when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the department store, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You cane here, why can''t I?" "I don''t mean that, I just think we arerades who came to Haishi to study together, so you cane to the department store with me." "Hehe... I really appreciate your kindness, but it''s better to go shopping with you in the department store. Our rtionship is not that good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Cao Juanjuan and walked directly to the second floor . Because she remembered that she forgot to buy a watch for Chen Zhenzhen when she came to the department store before, so she is going to buy the watch now, otherwise she will forget it in a while. Chapter 3239: dog skin plaster Chapter 3239: dog skin ster Chapter 3239 Dog skin ster Cao Juanjuan watched Lu Xiaoxiao walk towards the second floor, and then thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, she just felt a pang of anger in her chest, and she was extremely ufortable. So she reached out and pulled Wu Li''s sleeve, and then said to Wu Li, "Ali, I want to take a look at the pair of shoes just now." "Didn''t you say you don''t like those shoes, why do you want to see them again?" "I want to save some money. Although those shoes are not very good-looking, the price is still rtively cheap." Wu Li was so touched when he heard Cao Juanjuan''s words, he knew that Cao Juanjuan was a woman who could live a good life, so he nodded to Cao Juanjuan and led Cao Juanjuan to the second floor. Lu Xiaoxiao just picked up the watch and was about to buy it, when she saw Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li standing beside her, she immediately had the urge to roll her eyes. She really wanted to ask Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li if they were dog-skin sters, otherwise, why would they have been following her lingeringly, it was so annoying. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out the money and tickets from her bag, she heard Cao Juanjuan''s voice, which made her take the money and paused. But she just paused for a moment, and continued to take money and tickets from her bag. "Hey, didn''t you hear Xiaojuan talking to you? Why don''t you reply to Xiaojuan? It''s really rude." Wu Li saw Cao Juanjuan talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Cao Juanjuan. Immediately, he fought the injustice for Cao Juanjuan. After hearing Wu Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Wu Li a cold look, and then said, "Am I familiar with you guys? Why do you have to answer everything you ask? Why do you have such big faces?" " "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood Ali. He didn''t mean that. We are just worried that you don''t have enough money to buy a watch. After all, the watch in your hand is not cheap, so we asked a lot." "Hehe...Does it matter to you if I have enough money? Could it be that if I don''t have enough money, you will lend me money?" "This...we...we...." "If you don''t have money, don''t beep there, you''re too busy." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Cao Juanjuan, gave the money and tickets to the salesperson, and then left without looking back. up. Cao Juanjuan looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao who was leaving gracefully, and her angry face turned blue and purple. It took her a while to recover, and then she looked at Wu Li who was standing beside her and said, "Ali, it was all my fault just now. , if I hadn''t been talking too much, I wouldn''t have caused you to beughed at together with me." "Xiaojuan, what are you talking about? What is wrong with you? You are obviously too kind, so don''t me yourself." "I... Ali, you are so kind." "Haha... I''m not as good as you said, let''s go, didn''t you say that you really want to go to the Red House to eat Western food, I will take you there today." When Cao Juanjuan heard Wu Li''s words, her eyes couldn''t help but she had mentioned to Wu Li many times that she wanted to go to the Red House to eat western food, but Wu Li didn''t make it clear that she would take her there. But now Wu Li suddenly said that he would take her to the red house to eat western food, how could this not make her happy. However, she was happy, but she didn''t agree immediately. Instead, she looked at Wu Li with a distressed expression and said, "Ali, I heard that it''s not cheap to go to the Red House to have a Western meal. Why don''t we go?" Chapter 3240: who is the joke Chapter 3240: who is the joke Chapter 3240 Who is the joke "Go, why don''t you go? Although I don''t have much money, I still have money for a meal, so you don''t have to save money for me. We''ll go eat Western food after buying shoes." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Cao Juanjuan gave Wu Li a coquettish look, and then went to buy shoes with Wu Li. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store carrying a lot of spoils. She checked the time and it was almost noon, so she nned to go to the red house for lunch. But she bought too many things just now, and it would be inconvenient for her to just carry these things to lunch, so she looked around and saw an alley not far away, so she quickly walked towards that Go down the alley. When she entered the deep part of the alley, she saw no one around, so she quickly put her things into the space, then left the alley and walked towards the red house. It was almost twelve o''clock when she came to the red house, but because this is the only western restaurant in Haishi, there are still many people eating after the meal time. But fortunately, the Red House Restaurant covers arge enough area, so she easily found a seat where no one was there, and then picked up the menu and started ordering. After she ordered the meal, she heard a piercing sound, so she looked towards the source of the sound, and then raised her brow unconsciously. "What are you looking at?" Cao Juanjuan noticed when Lu Xiaoxiao was looking at her, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t see anything, I just heard a harsh sound, so I nced reflexively." When Cao Juanjuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her eyes turned red with shame and indignation, because she was the one who made the harsh voice just now, and now Lu Xiaoxiao said it clearly, obviously to see her joke, really It''s horrible. But she seems to have heard Lu Xiaoxiao order steak just now, so when Lu Xiaoxiao eats steak, she will definitely be the same as her. No, maybe Lu Xiaoxiao will be more embarrassing than her, so she doesn''t need to be angry, she will go backter Enough. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the excited look in Cao Juanjuan''s eyes, she probably guessed what Cao Juanjuan was thinking. But Cao Juanjuan can only think in her heart, because what she thinks will never happen. After more than ten minutes, all the dishes Lu Xiaoxiao ordered were served. She looked at her order and nned to eat some sd first, and then the steak. But when she felt a scorching gaze staring at her, she changed her mind, picked up the knife and fork and ate gracefully. "How... how is it possible, how is it possible for her to eat Western food." Cao Juanjuan muttered to herself in disbelief when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating steak skillfully. "What are you talking about?" Wu Li heard Cao Juanjuan talking just after eating the steak, but because Cao Juanjuan spoke too softly, he couldn''t hear clearly, so he asked Cao Juanjuan. Cao Juanjuan immediately came to her senses after hearing Wu Li''s words, and then she asked Wu Li to turn around and look back. Wu Li didn''t know why Cao Juanjuan asked him to look behind, but he still turned around and looked back as Cao Juanjuan said. "Why do you want me to watch Lu Xiaoxiao?" Wu Li nced at Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting behind him, and asked Cao Juanjuan. "Don''t you think there is something wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao?" "No, there''s something wrong with her, she looks normal." Chapter 3241: her background Chapter 3241: her background Chapter 3241 Her background "I''m not asking this, I''m asking if you think she is very good at eating steak." "I didn''t pay attention to this, I''ll take a look again." After Wu Li finished speaking, he turned around and looked back again, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating the steak skillfully,pared to when he was eating the steak just now. Lu Xiaoxiao is full of ugliness, and Lu Xiaoxiao looks so good eating steak. "Ali...Ali..." Seeing Wu Li staring at Lu Xiaoxiao, Cao Juanjuan shouted at Wu Li holding back her anger. Wu Li immediately came to his senses after hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words, then he coughed twice in embarrassment, then turned to look at Cao Juanjuan, and then said to Cao Juanjuan: "Xiaojuan, ording to my observation just now, I''m sure Lu Xiaoxiao often eats at such a ce, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to move so skillfully." "I thought so too, but where did Lu Xiaoxiao get so much money? It''s not cheap toe here for a meal. How could Lu Xiaoxiao oftene here to eat with that little sry." "Perhaps her family has money." "This is impossible." "Why is it impossible?" "Because Lu Xiaoxiao is an orphan, she has no rtives." "I... I don''t know about this, but she must oftene here to eat. As for how the money came from, only she knows." Cao Juanjuan''s eyes flickered when she heard Wu Li''s words, and then she said to Wu Li, "Ali, I want to say hello to Lu Xiaoxiao." "You go, I just ate the rest of the food, since we spent money, we can''t waste it." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Cao Juanjuan got up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came to the dining table where Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting, she sat down on the stool opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect that we would meet again, look Our fate is not shallow, how about we make friends, so that we will have someone to take care of us in the factory in the future." "No need, not everyone can be my friend Lu Xiaoxiao, and even if there is a fate between us, it is a bad rtionship, so please leave and don''t disturb me for dinner." When Cao Juanjuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was so angry that she wanted to lift the table directly, but when she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had something she wanted, she suppressed her anger abruptly, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Although I don''t know where I provoked you, but I really want to make friends with you, so think about it carefully, maybe you will be willing to make me this friend." "Impossible, with a duplicitous woman like you, I can''t be friends with you in my life, and you always have calctions in your eyes. I don''t think anyone with a little brain wants to be friends with you, so Please leave immediately, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Cao Juanjuan was very angry when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but her remaining rationality reminded her that this was not a ce for her to act wildly, so she got up and returned to her seat. Lu Xiaoxiao felt her appetite improved after Cao Juanjuan left, so she added a steak and ate lunch in a good mood. "Xiaojuan, what''s wrong with you." Wu Li paid the money and walked out of the restaurant with heartache. Seeing Cao Juanjuan''s unhappy face, he asked Cao Juanjuan. "Ali, I''m fine, I just feel that Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like me, so I feel a little ufortable." Chapter 3242: return gift Chapter 3242: return gift Chapter 3242 Return gift "Xiaojuan, there is no need for you to feel bad for that kind of person. As for a person like her, there is no one who will be friends with her, so let''s stay away from her in the future, so as not to be troubled by her one day." "Okay, I''ll listen to you, where shall we go next?" "Wherever you want to go, I will apany you." "Then can I go to the overseas Chinese store? I heard that there are many imported products that we haven''t seen before. I want to see them." "Sure, we''ll go now." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the restaurant after lunch, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li were no longer outside the restaurant, and then she walked slowly towards the grocery store. When she came to the non-staple food store, she saw that none of the special products sold in it were suitable for giving to Rodster, so she returned to the restaurant without buying anything. "Why did youe back sote." Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she entered the room. "I went to the Red House for lunch, have you had lunch yet?" "I''ve eaten, and Rodster has already delivered the food. Let''s see what you like." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he moved the things that Rodster sent out of the Qiankun bag. Lu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at the sudden appearance of a lot of things, and then she said: "Rodster really sent all the things." "Well, he doesn''tck these things, so you can ept them with peace of mind, without any psychological burden." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to pick up things she liked or needed. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally went through everything and picked out the things she likes or needs. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "I have already picked out, you can put away the rest." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put away all the things left by the little girl, and then asked the little girl, "Have you bought any special products for Rodster?" "No, but I have a lot of good things in my Qiankun bag, so I n to give some of the things from my food reserves to Rodster, just wait for me, I''ll go and take out the prepared things show you." "No rush, take your time." "Got it." Lu Xiaoxiao ran towards the room after speaking. When she entered the room, she immediately took out some of her pickles and various meat sauces from the space, as well as some small biscuits she baked, and then returned to the living room with her things. "Why did you prepare so many things?" Zhang Xu saw the little girling out of the room carrying so many things, and immediately got up and walked forward to take the things from the little girl''s hands. "Not much, it''s just some food I made. Compared to the piano that Rodster gave me, these are nothing." "I''d rather pay for that piano than make you so tired." "I know, but Rodster is your friend, I don''t want him to think that you have a younger sister who likes petty gain, so I have to prepare these things." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu felt that his heart was in a mess, so he stretched out his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the sudden hug, and then she asked Zhang Xu. "It''s nothing, I just want to hug you, so give me a hug for a while, okay?" "good." Chapter 3243: Awkward Chapter 3243: Awkward Chapter 3243 Embarrassment After a few minutes, Zhang Xu was reluctant to let go of the little girl, and then he asked the little girl, "Do you want to send the things to Rodster with me now, or let me deliver it to Rodster tomorrow. " "I''ll send it there with you. I just happen to have nothing to do in the afternoon." "Okay, then let''s go now, don''t you still need to make a deal at night." "That''s right, why did I forget such an important thing? Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise I would be miserable tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I will remind you when the timees." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to Rodster''s home. She saw Rodster hugging a woman sitting on the sofa and kissing, and she suddenly looked embarrassed and didn''t know where to look. Fortunately, Zhang Xu covered her eyes with his hands when she was most embarrassed, which made her heave a sigh of relief. After Zhang Xu covered the little girl''s eyes, he said to Rodster in an extremely displeased way: "Rodester, please restrain yourself." "Oh~ I''m so sorry, I didn''t know you woulde at this time, I''m really sorry. Lisa, you go back to the house first, I will find youter. " Lisa nodded after hearing Rodster''s words, then she nced at Zhang Xu and walked upstairs. After Lisa left, Rodster said to Zhang Xu a little discouraged: "Xu, I didn''t expect that your charm is still as great as ever. The way Lisa looked at you just now obviously fell in love with you. If you don''t mind , I can give Lisa to you." Zhang Xu''s face turned ck immediately after hearing Rodstead''s words, and then he looked at Rodster with cold eyes and said: "Rodster, I once told you not to make such jokes with me, Otherwise we wouldn''t even be friends." "I see, am I jealous, that''s why I said those words just now, I hope you don''t mind." "I mind." "Okay, okay, I understand, I will never make such jokes again, but what are you doing at my house at this time?" "It''s not that I want toe to your house, but that my sister brought you special products." Rodster''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he stood up and walked to the sofa next to Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Beautifuldy, what can you bring me?" What''s delicious?" "Look for yourself, everything is there." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to the tworge bags beside the coffee table. Rodster saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had brought him two big bags, he jumped up and down for joy, and then went up and put the bag on the tea table, and then opened the bag to take things out. After he took out all the things in the two bags, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and said, "Beautifuldy, can you tell me about the things you brought? Why haven''t I seen many of them?" . "It''s not surprising that you haven''t seen it, because the things I gave you are specialties from other provinces. You haven''t been to those provinces, so you haven''t seen them." "Other provinces? I really haven''t been to cities other than Haishi. It seems that I have to go out more in the future if I have the opportunity, otherwise I will miss so many delicacies in the world." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Rodster''s words. She didn''t expect that Rodster would run around for a bite to eat. Chapter 3244: surprise Chapter 3244: surprise Chapter 3244 Unexpected joy Rodster was very satisfied after studying the special products that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him for a while, but he had never seen many things here, so he didn''t know how to eat them. So he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Beautifuldy,e quickly and tell me what these are and how to eat them." After hearing Rodster''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out some papers from her bag and handed them to Rodster, "Mr. Rodster, I have written the picture, name and method of each food on these papers. Come on, see if there is anything you don''t understand, I can exin it to you." "Okay, let me take a look first." After finishing speaking, Rodster took the paper from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then read it seriously. When hepared what was written on the paper with the pile of things on the table one by one, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise: "Beautifuldy, your introduction is soprehensive and detailed. Understood." "That''s good." "Wait a minute, in order to thank you, I decided to give you some sparkles." Rodster quickly ran upstairs after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Rodster ran away suddenly, and said that she would give her some shiny things, which gave her a bad feeling. So she asked Zhang Xu: "What is the shiny thing in Rodster''s mouth?" "You''ll find out in a minute, I promise you''ll like it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was even more confused, but even if she was confused, no one could answer her, so she had to sit on the sofa and wait for Rodster''s return. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Rodstering down the stairs with a palm-sized box, and he handed the box to her at once, and asked her to open it quickly. After hearing Rodster''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t open the box immediately, but looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu nodding to her, she opened the lid of the box, and then she saw a box full of shiny diamonds, which really scared her. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there in a daze after opening the box, Rodster thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was attracted by the beauty of diamonds, which made him smile triumphantly, he knew that no woman would Don''t like diamonds. "Mr. Rodster, this gift from you is too expensive, I cannot ept it." After recovering from the shock, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately closed the lid of the box, and then handed the box back to Rhodes special. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao rejected the diamond he sent, Rodster frowned involuntarily, so he asked Zhang Xu: "Xu, doesn''t your sister like diamonds?" "She doesn''t dislike diamonds, she just thinks the gift you gave is too expensive." "Oh~ It turns out that the beautifuldy refused to ept the diamond I gave you for this reason. It ispletely unnecessary, because in our country this diamond is not worth much at all, so please also ask the beautifuldy to ept the diamond I gave you." After hearing Rodster''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Rodster was telling the truth, but she still wanted to confirm with Zhang Xu, so she looked at Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu looked at him, he knew what the little girl wanted to ask, so he said to the little girl, "Take it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she thanked Rodster, and epted the diamond from Rodster unceremoniously. Chapter 3245: trade Chapter 3245: trade Chapter 3245 Transaction Zhang Xu saw that the things he hade here were done, so he said to Rodster: "We have to leave first, if you have anything to do, please contact my assistant, because I will leave Haishi tomorrow." "So fast?" "Yes." "Well, if you have time, you cane to Haishi to y with me." "Got it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked out of the house. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the hotel room. After she took off her bag and put it on the sofa, she took out the box of diamonds in the bag and put it on the coffee table. Then he took out the handkerchief from his pocket and spread it on the coffee table, and poured all the diamonds in the box on the handkerchief. Zhang Xu frowned when he saw the little girl''s actions, and then he asked the little girl, "You like diamonds so much?" "Of course I like it. No woman can refuse such a beautiful thing. Although these things are not worth much now, I believe that one day they will be very valuable." "I believe, do you want more diamonds?" "No more, these are enough, so you don''t need to find diamonds for me." "good." "What do you want to eat tonight?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu while packing her things. "I also can." "Are you sure? It''s rare for me to be so happy today, and I offered to let you order food. Don''t miss this good opportunity." "Then can I eat eel rice?" Xia Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she elerated the speed of packing the diamonds. After she put all the diamonds into the box, she put the box into the space, took out two servings of eel rice from the space, put one of them in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "Eat, after the eel restaurant today , so you opened your stomach to eat." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her stuffed stomach, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Are you full?" "I''m full, thank you for the eel rice." "You''re wee, but my eel rice stock is running out, and we may not be able to eat eel rice often in the future." "I know, I will eat less in the future." "Well, you can finish washing soon, we are about to go out." Zhang Xu looked at the time after hearing what the little girl said, and saw that it was almost seven o''clock, so he packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. When he washed the dishes and returned to the living room, he saw that the little girl had packed up her things and was sitting on the sofa waiting for him, so he said to the little girl, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then went out with Zhang Xu. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the agreed ce after eight o''clock in the evening. Seeing that the people from the food factory hadn''t arrived, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the prepared 20,000 catties of grain from the space. "You have prepared enough." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when she saw the neatly packed food. "Hehe... It''s okay, not all food is packed like this." "When are theying?" "It is estimated that it will take half an hour. The time I agreed with them is nine o''clock, and they will be a little earlier at most." "Then find a ce to sit and rest. I''ll help you look after the food. I''ll call you when theye." Chapter 3246: Transaction (2) Chapter 3246: Transaction (2) Chapter 3246 Transaction (2) "No, I''m not tired, so I''ll wait with you." "good." After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of a car, and she said to Zhang Xu: "It should be people from the food factory. You should find a ce to hide and don''t let them see you." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and he walked towards a tree not far away, and then climbed up to that tree in threes and fives. After Ye Xuelin drove the car to the ce agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already waiting for him there, so he immediately got out of the car, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, really Sorry, I''mte." "You didn''tete, I came early, didn''t you bring someone?" "Yes, they''re all staying in the trunk." "Then tell them toe down to weigh the food, otherwise we will all be finished if we meet someer." Ye Xuelin nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately went to the rearpartment to call people down, and then took them to the ce where the grain was piled up to weigh the grain. After more than half an hour, Ye Xuelin finally passed all the food and weighed it. Seeing that the quantity was correct, he walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the quantity of food is correct, I don''t know How much do you n to sell these grains for a catty?" "It''s 30 cents more than what the supply and marketing cooperative sells, but I don''t need a ticket for this food." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ye Xuelin quickly calcted the score in his heart, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao not only didn''t cheat him, but also gave him a little profit. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, let''s pay the price you said, and I will send someone to get the money." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the money from Ye Xuelin. She quickly counted the amount of money with mental strength, and when she saw that there was nothing wrong, she said to Ye Xuelin, "Don''t forget to promise me." "Don''t worry, tomorrow morning I will have someone contact Yu Dan, and then ce half of our factory''s order to your factory." "Thanks, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." "etc." "Is there anything else?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Ye Xuelin''s words. "Can you give me your contact information?" "What do you want my contact information for? Do you n to buy food with me in the future?" "Um." "No, I already owe a lot of favors for getting these grains, so I won''t touch the grains again in the future, so it''s better for Director Ye to get rid of the idea as soon as possible." Although Ye Xuelin felt very sorry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he also knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true. After all, getting 30,000 catties of grain at once is not something ordinary people can do. So it must be true that Lu Xiaoxiao said that she owed a lot of favors. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao''s path will not work. Fortunately, the food crisis in the factory has been resolved this time, as for the future, lets talk about itter. So he exchanged pleasantries with Lu Xiaoxiao, and left with people and food. Zhang Xu jumped from the tree after Ye Xuelin and the others left, and then came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the hotel." "Okay, I made a lot of money tonight, let''s go back and celebrate." "It''s all up to you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl into the car, and then drove towards the hotel. Chapter 3247: Luke Chapter 3247: Luke Chapter 3247 Lu Chuan More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel room. Seeing that it was not toote, she took out a bunch of small barbecues and freshly squeezed watermelon juice from the space, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Tonight we will have skewers. . "Did you bake these?" Zhang Xu looked at the big te of brightly colored skewers in front of him and asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao felt guilty for some reason after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she didn''t bake these skewers, but she bought them at a famous skewer shop. But these obviously can''t be said to Zhang Xu, but she doesn''t want to lie to Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t ask so many questions, you can eat some, so eat quickly, or I will eat them all in a while gone." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was changing the subject, but he didn''t intend to expose it. Anyway, he already knew that the little girl had many secrets, so this one was not bad. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of watermelon juice in the ss, she stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going back to my room to take a shower, and I''ll leave the rest to you." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "Don''t rush to take a bath, rest for half an hour before washing, otherwise it will be bad for your body." "Got it." Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the room after finishing speaking. The next morning at seven o''clock when Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came to the living room, she saw Zhang Xu and the monkey eating breakfast, so she went to the sofa and found a ce to sit down, and asked, "What''s my breakfast?" Woolen cloth?" "Your breakfast is in the kitchen. The boss got up early in the morning and cooked porridge for you. Go and eat." The monkey immediately replied when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s monster. "Clear porridge? Why did you remember to cook clear porridge for me?" "You ate too much oilst night, so you''d better eat something light this morning." "Then why don''t you drink the porridge, and let me drink it alone." "I am different from you, my physical fitness is better than yours." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because what Zhang Xu said was right, her physical fitness was indeed worse than Zhang Xu''s. But even if she is physically weaker than Zhang Xu, she doesn''t need to drink porridge. Forget it, for Zhang Xu''s sake of helping her cook porridge early in the morning, she should go to the kitchen to drink porridge. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the monkey approached Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what did you eatst night?" "Why are you asking this?" "Nothing, I''ll just ask, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me." "Um." Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t intend to tell him what delicious food he and Lu Xiaoxiao atest night, Monkey felt extremely ufortable, so he quickly ate the noodles in the bowl, and walked towards the kitchen with the bowl in hand . Zhang Xu knew what the monkey was going to do after looking at the back of the monkey leaving, but he didn''t intend to stop it, because the little girl would definitely not tell the monkey about their strings, otherwise the little girl would have no way to exin the origin of those strings. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao just took a few mouthfuls of porridge when she saw the monkey walk into the kitchen, so she asked the monkey. "I''m here to ask you what delicious food you and your boss hadst night." "I didn''t eat anything, why are you asking this? Do you want to eat what we atest night?" "Well, can I?" "No, if you want to eat, go to the restaurant and buy it yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she finished the remaining porridge in the bowl, and quickly walked out of the kitchen. Chapter 3248: you really did it (1) Chapter 3248: you really did it (1) Chapter 3248 You really did it (1) "Have you finished your breakfast?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she came out of the kitchen. "I''ve finished eating, take me to the state-run restaurant." "good." More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she waved to Zhang Xu and walked towards Yu Dan and the others. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here. Today is ourst day to go to the food factory. I wonder if you have done what you said?" Yu Dan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "It''s already done. Director Ye will send someone to look for you when we go to the food factory in a while." "That''s really great. If this is done, you will be a great contributor to our factory." "Comrade Yu Dan was joking. Since I am a member of the factory, it is my duty to contribute to the factory. Besides, the sess of this matter is not due to me alone, but to all of us." "Yes, yes, it is the credit of all of us. I said the wrong thing just now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yu Dan knew that he had said the wrong thing just now, so he quickly opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand a word." Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Yu Dan to talk to each other for a long time, but he didn''t understand a word in a daze, so he asked . "You will know in a while, we are going to the station to wait for the train." After Yu Dan finished speaking, he led the people towards the station. Zhou Hao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after Yu Dan left, hoping that Lu Xiaoxiao would tell him what was going on. It''s a pity that he was disappointed this time, Lu Xiaoxiao just nced at her and followed the team towards the station. Zhou Hao saw that everyone was going to take the car, so he left him standing here alone, so he didn''t care about other things, and hurriedly chased after the team. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the working factory. Because they had experienced yesterday''s exchange meeting, now some are happy and some are sad, and the people in their factory naturally belong to the sad side, because their factory was drawn yesterday. There are very few orders. If there is no ident, their factory is estimated to be at the bottom again this year. Yu Dan looked at the dejected looks of his team members since entering the venue. He really wanted to tell them about Lu Xiaoxiao''srge order. It can be said that the matter has not beenpletely settled yet, so he has no way to tell them the matter, so as not to causeplications. Just when Dan didn''t know what to do, he heard someone calling him, so he stood up, nodded to the person who called him, and walked towards that person. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, Comrade Yu Dan was called away." Seeing that Yu Dan was called away, Zhou Hao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. "Well, I see." "Aren''t you worried?" "worry about what?" "I don''t think Comrade Yu Dan being called away at this moment is definitely not a good thing, so I am afraid that Comrade Yu Dan will be bullied." "Don''t worry, Comrade Yu Dan will definitely not be bullied. Maybe Comrade Yu Dan will bring us good news soon." "What you said is true?" Zhou Hao asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Who knows if it''s true or not, I''m just making a random guess, and you can believe it." "Of course I do, I believe everything you say." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, and then stood quietly where she was without saying anything, waiting for Yu Dan toe back. Chapter 3249: you really did it (2) Chapter 3249: you really did it (2) Chapter 3249 You really did it (2) After more than ten minutes, Yu Dan came back with a piece of paper with a smile on his face, and then he handed the paper to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to do it. This is Haishi Food Factory. For our orders, our factory is no longer at the bottom of the list. After hearing Yu Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the paper that Yu Dan handed her, and then she quickly read the content on the paper, and saw that Ye Xuelin didn''t cheat her, and she did everything ording to what she said before. So she handed the paper back to Yu Dan and said, "Congrattions." "It''s not congrattions, it''s congrattions. Can I tell the people in our factory about this?" "Of course, it''s a good thing, why can''t I say it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yu Dan immediately passed the paper in his hand to Zhou Hao, asking Zhou Hao to tell the good news to others. After Zhou Hao took the paper that Yu Dan handed him, he began to look at the content written on the paper. After he read all the content written on the paper, he asked Yu Dan in disbelief: "What is written on this paper?" Is it true? Our factory really got so many orders this year?" "Of course it is true, so tell other people the good news quickly, let them all cheer me up, and don''t let people in other factories see the jokes in our factory." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Yu Dan''s words, and then he went to tell others about the happy event. After Zhou Hao left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, what are we doing here today?" "do not you know?" "I don''t know, it''s my first time to study in Haishi, so I don''t know many things." "Actually, we don''t have any big things here today, just listen to the number of orders each factory has received this year, and then exchange resources with other factories." "Oh, does our factory need to exchange resources with other factories?" "No, the products produced by our factory are notplicated, so there are not many kinds of raw materials needed, and there is no need to exchange resources with other factories." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yu Dan''s words, but then she remembered that they had taken the order from Haishi Food Factory, so she said to Yu Dan: "Comrade Yu Dan, this year our factory took the order from Haishi Food Factory , which means that what we want to produce is no longer what it used to be. So I think you should first ask Haishi Food Factory what it will produce this year, so you can make ns in advance. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yu Dan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so she immediately went to find Ye Xuelin. After Zhou Hao told the other people in the team about therge order received by their factory, he returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, where did Comrade Yu Dan go?" ? "He went to find Director Ye." "Oh, so what do we do next?" "I don''t know about this, so let''s just stand here obediently." "Okay, what are you going to do this afternoon?" "have no idea." "Haven''t you thought about going out for a stroll? We rarelye to Haishi, so you don''t have anything you want to buy?" "Yes, but I have already bought it, so I probably won''t go out this afternoon. After all, we will go back tomorrow, so I n to take a good rest in the hotel this afternoon, so that I can take the car tomorrow." Chapter 3250: birthday present Chapter 3250: birthday present Chapter 3250 Birthday gift "Okay, but when did you go shopping?" "Of course it''s time to ask for leave. Don''t tell Yu Dan about this, or I''m afraid he will be **** off." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not tell him, but can you tell me where I can buy cheap and good things in Haishi?" "The flea market, the things in it are quite good, and you can also bargain. If you don''t have a special ce you want to go, you can go there for a stroll. But you have to go early, because there are so many people in the flea market, so you have to queue up to enter. " "I see, I''ll go after lunch in a while." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finally came out of the meeting ce, which also meant that their study trip was over, and they were going back to Harbin City tomorrow. So this afternoon is thest time for them to stay in Haishi. Yu Dan was in a particrly good mood because he won the biggest order of the exchange meeting this year, so he gave everyone half a day off to let them have a good time in Haishi. go shopping. After everyone left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yu Dan, "Comrade Yu Dan, what time will we take the train back to Harbin tomorrow?" "At 9:30 in the morning, I''ve already asked someone to buy the ticket." "Then can I go directly to the train station tomorrow morning?" "Okay, I''ll give you the ticket, and you can go directly to the train tomorrow." After Yu Dan finished speaking, he took out a stack of train tickets from his bag, and handed one to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the train ticket that Yu Dan handed her, nced at the train ticket, put the train ticket in her bag, and said thank you to Yu Dan, then turned and walked towards the station. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel room. Seeing that Zhang Xu had already ordered food, she quickly went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then sat on the sofa. "Why did youe back sote today?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after filling a bowl of soup. "The exchange meeting ended at 11:30, so I came backte." "Are you going to the food factory this afternoon?" "unnecessary." "Then I will take you to a ce." "Where?" "A ce you''ll love." "Well, is it far from here?" "It won''t be very far, about an hour''s drive." "Then let''s eat quickly, and we will set off after eating." "good." After lunch, Zhang Xu asked someone to take away the bowls and chopsticks, and took the little girl out to that ce. After more than an hour, the car stopped in front of a bungalow. After he got out of the car, he walked to the passenger seat and helped the little girl open the door. Then he said to the little girl, "Get out of the car." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and jumped out of the car. After the little girl got out of the car, Zhang Xu closed the car door, then walked to the house, took out the key to open the door, and said to the little girl, "Come here, I''ll take you in for a stroll." "Is this your house?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. "no." "Oh, what are you taking me shopping for?" "This is your house." "What? This is my house, why didn''t I know I had such a house." "This year''s birthday present." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing, and then said to Zhang Xu: "You mean this is the birthday present you gave me this year." "Well, do you like it?" Chapter 3251: do you like me Chapter 3251: do you like me Chapter 3251 Do you like me "It''s not a question of whether you like it or not, but that the gift you gave is too expensive for me to ept." "Just tell me if you like it or not." "Of course I like it. You also know that my greatest wish is to be a renter, so how could I not like houses." "It''s fine if you like it. I''ve already asked people to transfer this house to your ount, but the current situation can''t let people know that this house is yours, so I have people hide part of your information, so Nobody knows the house is yours." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dust had settled. It would be too hypocritical for her to say no again, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Thank you for your birthday gift, let''s go in and have a look." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl into the house and started strolling. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa in the living room, and then asked Zhang Xu, "How did you buy this house?" Bought it from a friend who just needed the money. "That friend of yours is really willing. If it were me, I would never sell such a good house." "His family has no shortage of houses. This is just one of his many houses, so it is nothing to him." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to know Zhang Xu''s friend. Why did he have so many houses? It really made him envious and jealous. "What''s wrong with you? Are you tired?" Seeing the little girl frowning, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No, let''s go back to the hotel." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel room. After taking off her shoes, shey down on the sofa, and said to Zhang Xu, "Do you have something to do in the afternoon? If you have something, go do it. I''m alone. OK." "No, I''m fine this afternoon." "Okay, then youe and sit down, I''m going back to Harbin tomorrow, let''s chat for a while." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked to the little girl and sat down. After Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you like me?" Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, and then his nervous heart was pounding, but he didn''t show it on his face, and said to the little girl in the usual tone: "Why do you suddenly ask this question?" gone?" "I don''t know, I just thought of it suddenly, and then I asked." "Why do you think I like me?" "Because you gave me a house. If you don''t like me, why did you give me such a good house? By the way, you give me back the money. If you don''t like me, how can you give me money to spend?" Zhang Xu couldn''t helpughing after listening to the little girl''s words, because he knew that the little girl didn''t understand what true liking was, and he didn''t know what true love was, so he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, then turned to the little girl Said: "Don''t think so much, these are not issues you should consider now, you will understand when you grow up." "Then do you like me or not?" "I like it, I liked it from the first time you saved me, it''s just my brother''s love for my sister, so don''t think too much about it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Xu hadn''t told her the truth, so she asked Zhang Xu again: "Do you really like me like a brother loves a sister?" Chapter 3252: into the eyes Chapter 3252: into the eyes Chapter 3252 Into the eyes "yes." "Well, I misunderstood you." "There is no misunderstanding, it''s just that you are still young and don''t understand something, so we will discuss this issue when you be an adult." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was confused by Zhang Xu''s words, but one thing Zhang Xu said was right, that is, it was really too early for her to think about this issue. It''s a shame to like her saying that. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s face turned red suddenly, so he asked the little girl, "Are you hot?" "Nope." "Then why is your face so red?" "I don''t know either, maybe it''s a little hot, please pour me a ss of water." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up to help the little girl pour water. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just after Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the water Zhang Xu poured for her, she heard a knock on the door, so she asked Zhang Xu to open the door. "Why are you here?" Zhang Xu saw Rodster standing at the door when he opened the door, so he asked Rodster. "I''m here to deliver something to your sister, let me in quickly." "what?" "Of course it''s delicious, get out of the way." When Zhang Xu heard that Rodster brought delicious food for the little girl, he turned sideways and let Rodster enter the room, then he closed the door and walked towards the living room with Rodster . "Mr. Rodster, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Rodster when Rodster entered the living room. "Beautifuldy, I''m here to bring you food, I promise you will like it." "Thank you, Mr. Rodster." "You''re wee,e and see what delicious food I brought you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked to Rodster, watching Rodster take out the things he brought from the basket. A few minutester, Rodster took out all the things he brought from the basket, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Beautifuldy, look at the food I brought you, don''t they look particrly delicious? . "yes." "Then eat quickly, I believe you will fall in love with them." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the fork, and then forked a piece of king crab leg that had been shelled and put it into her mouth. "How do you ask? Is it delicious?" "Delicious, thank you." "You''re wee, as long as you like it, I''ll leave with a smile if I still have something to do, I wish you and Xu a happy meal." Rodster turned around and left without giving Lu Xiaoxiao a chance to speak after finishing speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Rodster, she really left. She asked Zhang Xu with a puzzled look: "What is Rodster here for? He really didn''t want to deliver food to me, did he?" "Though I know him well, he really came here this time to give you food, because as long as Rodster eats something delicious, he will share it with the people he likes." "You mean that I fell into Rodster''s eyes." "You gave him so many delicious things, if you still can''t get his eyes off, then you will give away those things for nothing." "Hehe... I just gave those things to thank Rodster for giving me the piano, but I didn''t expect to be able to catch Rodster''s eyes. Do you think I am lucky?" "It doesn''t count, because the lucky one is Rodster." Chapter 3253: delicious Chapter 3253: delicious Chapter 3253 Delicious Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she ate the king crab with the fork without saying anything. Because she knows that Zhang Xu sees her wearing a filter, no matter what she is, she is the best in Zhang Xu''s eyes. She doesn''t need to discuss with Zhang Xu what she already knows the result of. Seeing the little girl eating several pieces of king crab legs in a row, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Seafood is cold, don''t eat too much." "I see. I won''t eat this piece after I finish it. Come and eat it quickly. The seafood sent by Rodster this time is very delicious." "I don''t like seafood, you save it and eat it slowly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu said that she didn''t like seafood because she liked seafood, so she directly forked a piece of king crab meat and brought it to Zhang Xu''s mouth. Zhang Xu said, "Let''s eat." Zhang Xu looked at the king crab meat delivered in front of him, and then at the fork with the king crab meat on it. If he remembered correctly, this fork was used by the little girl just now, so he opened his mouth and put the king crab meat on the fork. Crabmeat into the mouth. Seeing that Zhang Xu ate the king crab meat she fed, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Is it delicious?" "Well enough." "Then how does it taste if you eat this shrimp again?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she forked a shrimp and brought it to Zhang Xu''s mouth. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he fed the shrimp to the little girl''s mouth and ate it. In the next few minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu fed the other alone, and they didn''t stop until they had eaten half of the seafood sent by Rodster. "Are you really going to stop eating?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the remaining half of the seafood and asked Zhang Xu. "Don''t eat, you can put them away, keep them and eat slowlyter." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put all the remaining seafood into the space warehouse and put them away. Then she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you finished all the beef noodles I cooked for you?" "It''s finished." "Oh, then I''ll give you some sauced beef. Then you can eat noodles, steamed buns and so on." "No, you can keep it for yourself, I don''tck food without missions." "I know, but you may be on a mission at any time, so be prepared." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out about ten catties of sauced beef from the space. Then he asked Zhang Xu, "Do you need me to slice it for you?" "No need, I will." "Then put away the sauced beef." "good." After Zhang Xu put away the sauced beef, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was past five o''clock, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where shall we have dinner?" "Just eat in the room, I asked the monkey to bring back delicious food." "What''s delicious?" "Your favorite." "Okay, let''s wait for the monkey toe back." "Um." At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finally heard the knock on the door, so she got up immediately to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the monkey and the gray cat standing at the door with two baskets each, so she immediately turned sideways to let the monkey and the gray cat into the room. After the monkey entered the room, he immediately put the basket on the coffee table, and thenined to Zhang Xu: "Boss, that old man is too annoying. I asked him to speed up the cooking, but he got busier and busier. , I was stunned to cook four dishes for three hours, and I was going to be **** off by him." Chapter 3254: picking up a bargain Chapter 3254: picking up a bargain Chapter 3254 Picking up a big deal "Didn''t I tell you not to urge him?" "I don''t want to rush, but his cooking speed is too slow. If I don''t rush, he might not be able to finish the dishes by tomorrow morning." Zhang Xu understood what was going on after listening to the monkey''s words. Originally, he asked Master Zhang to cook one more table of dishes for him, which was a bit embarrassing for Master Zhang. It is inevitable to be angry, it seems that tomorrow he needs to visit the door in person, after all, Master Zhang is a person worthy of respect. "Put out the dishes, it''s gettingte." Zhang Xu said after he figured out what was going on. The monkey and the gray cat nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then they took out the food from the basket and put it on the tea table, and the smell of the food filled the room instantly. "Who made this dish? The taste is too fragrant, and the presentation is also very good." "It was made by a master craftsman, and I have the opportunity to introduce you." "good." After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and the monkey had something to talk about, so she didn''t stay in the living room, and went back to sleep. The next morning at eight o''clock, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, Zhang Xu sent her to the train station. More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the train station. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bag Zhang Xu handed her and carried it on her back. She said to Zhang Xu, "I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much." "Be good when you go back, don''t worry me." "Don''t worry, I don''t like to cause trouble the least, so I will definitely be obedient." Zhang Xu smiled nomittally after hearing the little girl''s words. Although the little girl doesn''t cause trouble, she can always encounter many things, so it is simply impossible for the little girl to be obedient. The reason why he said the words to make the little girl behave better was just to nt a seed in the little girl''s heart, so that the little girl would have some scruples before doing something. "I''m going in, you can do your work, goodbye." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved to Zhang Xu and walked towards the train station. When she entered the train station, she saw Yu Dan and the others getting on the train, so she ran towards Yu Dan and the others quickly. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here." Zhou Hao saw Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the train station, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "Well, you guys came early enough." "Yes, Comrade Yu Dan said that it is better toe to the train station early, because in this way you can grab a good seat. Otherwise, if youete, you will have to sit in someone else''s seat." "That''s true, and I really thought about it, so I really came early." "Then let''s get in the car." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got on the train with Zhou Hao. Because they came early this time, there were not many people in the carriage they were in, so they all chose the seats they liked. After Zhou Hao sat down in his seat, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao mysteriously: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, guess what good things I bought at the flea market yesterday." "What good stuff?" "Watch, plum watch, I bought a 90% new plum watch for only 80 yuan yesterday, and there is no ticket. Do you think I got a big deal?" "It''s really a bargain, much cheaper than the ones sold in the store." Chapter 3255: drive away Chapter 3255: drive away Chapter 3255 Drive away "Who says no? If I bring enough money this time, I''d like to buy a few more and take it home." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhou Hao''s words, she knew what Zhou Hao was thinking. She was afraid that Zhou Hao would always think about it when he went back, so she said to Zhou Hao: "You are lucky if you can get a big bargain once. People want to pick up such a big deal from you, but they can''t get it, so you have to learn to be content." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable. The group of them came to Haishi to study together, and he bought such a cheap watch by himself. He really should learn to be content and not think about it. Those who have nothing, lest it be bad to put yourself in it when the timees. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you so much for your reminder, otherwise I''m afraid I''m going to walk into a dead end." "As long as you can understand, tell me what else you bought yesterday?" "I didn''t buy anything. The money I brought this time was basically used to buy watches. The rest of the money I bought some small things for my family. The price is not expensive. It''s just my heart." "It''s great that you have this kind of heart. I think your family will definitely like the gift you gave." "I think so too." Cao Juanjuan, who was sitting opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao, felt upset when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao were chatting so happily, so she deliberately raised her hand and waved it in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao a few times. Then she said to Wu Li who was sitting next to her: "Ali, it is so convenient to have the watch you gave me. I no longer need to ask others for the time, and I don''t need to look at the sun to estimate the time." "As long as you like it." "Of course I like it. The watch you gave me is a brand new watch, not the kind of second-hand watch used by others. How could I not like it?" Zhou Hao''s face immediately turned ck when he heard Cao Juanjuan''s words. If he couldn''t understand what Cao Juanjuan was implying about him, then he would be a fool. So he looked at Cao Juanjuan and said, "Comrade Cao Juanjuan, please be careful in what you say, don''t be entric there, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "What did I say, isn''t it okay for me to express my thoughts? It''s really a dog meddling with a mouse." "you." "Okay, don''t care about that kind of twisted person, or you will be just like that kind of twisted person." "I see, I won''t bother with that kind of person anymore." When Cao Juanjuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao belittled her, she immediately felt overwhelmed, but Wu Lishi was a simple-minded idiot who couldn''t help her at all, so she got up angrily and went directly to the toilet. Wu Li saw that Cao Juanjuan got up suddenly and left without saying a word. He was afraid that something would happen to Cao Juanjuan, so he quickly chased after Cao Juanjuan with his things. Zhou Hao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after Cao Juanjuan and Wu Li left, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you so much just now. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what Cao Juanjuan would have said." "You''re wee, I was at odds with Cao Juanjuan in the first ce, just now I made Cao Juanjuan go on purpose, otherwise I don''t know how many moths will be caused if Cao Juanjuan sits with us." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up in admiration, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are still amazing, I didn''t think so long-term." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, she just smiled, then closed her eyes and rested. Chapter 3256: lost watch Chapter 3256: lost watch Chapter 3256 The watch is lost In the next three days and two nights, because of the absence of Cao Juanjuan, the troublemaker, their return journey was extremely peaceful, but this peace disappeared after getting off the train. Because that troublemaker Cao Juanjuan started to make trouble again, she asked the colleague standing in front of her, "What''s going on?" "Cao Juanjuan''s watch was stolen, and she is now looking for the person who stole her watch." "How to find it? Does she know who stole her watch?" "I don''t know about this either, she just asked us to open the bag for her to check." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered after hearing what the colleague standing in front of her said, then she walked up to Zhou Hao and said to Zhou Hao, "Give me the watch you bought." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions, anyway, give me your watch, or you''ll get what you haveter." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao guessed that someone was going to make trouble, so he immediately took off the watch he was wearing and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you able to handle it? " "Don''t worry, you don''t need to use your brain to deal with people like Cao Juanjuan. No matter what Cao Juanjuan asks you, you have to ask me three questions. Do you understand?" "Understood." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, and then she stood quietly watching Cao Juanjuan''s performance. After more than ten minutes, Cao Juanjuan checked most people''s bags, leaving Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao''s bags unchecked, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao , Comrade Zhou Hao, I lost my new watch in the car, so I want to see your bags. I don''t suspect that you stole my watch, I''m just afraid that someone with a heart will steal my watch and put it in your bag. " After hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately open the bag for Cao Juanjuan to check, but asked Cao Juanjuan, "Cao Juanjuan, can you show evidence that your watch is in my bag?" "No, I have no proof." "Oh, since you can''t produce evidence, why should I ask you to search my bag." "I didn''t want to search your bag, I just checked to see if my watch is in your bag." "Hehe... Do you think you can change your search of my bag by saying this? Anyway, if you can''t show evidence that your watch is in my bag today, I won''t let you search my bag." Cao Juanjuan became anxious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she really lost her watch, and Wu Li was so angry that she didn''t want to marry her because of her lost watch. So today she has to get the watch from Zhou Hao''s hand no matter what, otherwise she will be finished. But how can she get Lu Xiaoxiao to agree to her searching their bags? Cao Juanjuan finally thought of a way after thinking for a while. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, only you and Comrade Zhou Hao have seen my watch, so I have reason to suspect that you two took my watch." "Heh... are you sure the two of us held the watch?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Cao Juanjuan''s words. "Sure." "Well, I''ll let you search our bag, if you don''t find the watch from our bag, what should you do?" "I apologize to you." "Do you think an apology can erase your search for our bag?" Chapter 3257: profound lesson Chapter 3257: profound lesson Chapter 3257 A profound lesson "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just can''t be ndered by you for nothing, it''s rted to my personality." Cao Juanjuan was so angry that she was about to explode when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she had nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao. So she took a deep breath and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Tell me, what do you want?" "Apologize, I want you to apologize to us loudly, the kind of apology that everyone present can hear." "Okay, I promise you, but what if I find a watch in your bagter?" "Of course I apologize, but the premise is that you can really find the watch from our bag." "OK, open your bags." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Cao Juanjuan''s words, she took a look at Cao Juanjuan, and she asked Zhou Hao to bring the bag, and then opened the bag with Zhou Hao for Cao Juanjuan to check. A few minutester, Cao Juanjuan turned Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao''s bags upside down, but she didn''t see the thing she wanted the most. So she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao and said, "What about the watch, where did you hide it?" "How do I know, why don''t you look for it again?" "No, the watch must have been hidden by you, please hand over my watch quickly, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Hehe...You''re wee, why don''t you want to be rude to us, obviously you were the one who showed off the new watch on the train, but someone spotted and stole the watch, and now you''re asking us to ask for the watch, it''s ridiculous. " All the people present turned ugly when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was very pitiful that they lost Cao Juanjuan''s watch, so they asked Cao Juanjuan to check their bags. But they didn''t expect that there was such a hidden secret in it. If they had known this hidden secret, they would never let Cao Juanjuan check their bags anyway. After Cao Juanjuan noticed that the eyes of the people looking at her had changed, she began to panic in her heart. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would tell about her showing off her watch, it was really disgusting. But if Lu Xiaoxiao thinks that she just surrendered like that, she really underestimates her. Today she has to get the watch from Zhou Hao''s hand no matter what, so she just sits on the ground and howls. She was crying andining there. In short, she described herself as a miserable person, trying to make everyone feel sympathetic to her. Zhou Hao frowned tightly seeing this scene, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, this Cao Juanjuan is really shameless." "It''s okay, she can only use this move once, let''s see how I break her move." "You have a way to deal with her?" "Of course, I said that dealing with Cao Juanjuan is very simple, just watch." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he stood quietly behind Lu Xiaoxiao, watching how Lu Xiaoxiao dealt with Cao Juanjuan. After Cao Juanjuan finished crying, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Cao Juanjuan: "Comrade Cao Juanjuan, when are you going to apologize? I''m in a hurry to go home." "What apology?" "What do you mean, it was something you promised just now, so many people are watching, don''t try to cheat." "I... I didn''t cheat, it''s just that I''m in such a miserable situation, can''t you let me go once?" "You are so miserable? Why didn''t I see it, and your misfortune has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t make you so miserable, so please apologize quickly, I am anxious toe back." Chapter 3258: Thief Chapter 3258: Thief Chapter 3258 Was stolen After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, all the people present felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, plus Cao Juanjuan had tricked them just now, and their hearts were all inclined to Lu Xiaoxiao, so they all urged Cao Juanjuan to hurry up Apologize. Cao Juanjuan saw that everyone was leaning towards Lu Xiaoxiao, she was panicked all of a sudden, and she couldn''t see Wu Li''s figure, so she was even more panicked, so she said sorry to Lu Xiaoxiao loudly, and then she was ashamed. Yoo squeezed out of the crowd and ran away. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Cao Juanjuan leaving, she thanked the people who helped her speak just now, and walked towards Yu Dan standing outside the crowd with Zhou Hao. "Are you all right?" Yu Dan asked when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao came to him. "It''s okay, but I want to ask which department Cao Juanjuan is in." "Personnel Department." "Hehe... I think you should report the situation of the HR department to your superiors, maybe you can find out something you don''t know about." Yu Dan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In fact, he nned to report Cao Juanjuan''s situation to his superiors without Lu Xiaoxiao reminding him. By the way, he checked the personnel department. People go to Haishi to study. Seeing that Yu Dan had listened to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yu Dan when they would return to work in the factory, and walked towards the outside of the train station with Zhou Hao. When she got out of the train station, she took out Zhou Hao''s watch from her pocket, and handed it to Zhou Hao, "Don''t take out the watch for a while, lest Cao Juanjuane to trouble you again." "I see, do you want to go home first or go directly to the factory?" Zhou Hao asked after taking the watch that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. "Go home, I''m not going to the factory today." "Oh, then I won''t go to the factory either, by the way, can I ask you something?" "What''s up?" "I want to transfer to your department, do you think this is reliable?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhou Hao after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. Before that, she was still thinking about how to transfer Zhou Hao to the purchasing department, but she didn''t expect Zhou Hao to deliver it to her door by herself. This is really great. So she said to Zhou Hao: "If you really want toe to the purchasing department, then you cane. In fact, the purchasing department is quite fun, and you can often travel on business." "Okay, then I will apply to the factory tomorrow and ask them to transfer me to the purchasing department." "You will get it." "I think so too. Then I''m going home, and you should go home early." Zhou Hao waved to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking, and then he turned and left. Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time after Zhou Hao left, and she also walked towards home. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, her face turned ck when she saw the messy living room turned over, so she put her luggage into the space, and went out directly towards the bureau. When she entered the bureau, she walked towards Liu Cheng''s office. "Why are you here today when you are free?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "My house has been burrized, take a few people to my house to have a look." "What? Your house was burrized?" "Um." "My God, who dares to go to your house to steal things, I really admire him." "Stop talking nonsense, take someone to collect evidence, now I haven''t moved." "Okay, I''ll call someone right now." Chapter 3259: acquaintance crime Chapter 3259: acquaintance crime Chapter 3259 An acquaintancemitted a crime More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Cheng and a group of people back home. She opened the door of the house and said to Liu Cheng: "This is how I entered the house. As for the second floor, I haven''t been there yet. Take someone to help me see what''s going on." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led someone to inspect the situation at the scene. After more than ten minutes, Liu Cheng came down from the second floor, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the second floor was also turned over, but the door of the room on the second floor is locked, and we have no way to enter to check the situation." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Cheng''s words, she asked Liu Cheng to go upstairs with her, and then she took out the key and opened the door of her and Zhang Xu''s room. A sigh of relief. "It''s strange, the house has been searched everywhere, why no one came to search these two rooms?" "I don''t know about that either. Maybe they can''t open the locks of these two rooms. After all, the locks of these two rooms are imported and not so easy to open." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng felt that it made sense, so he wandered around the two rooms, and then led people downstairs. After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to inspect the formations arranged in the two rooms. Seeing that the formations had not been touched by anyone, she locked the door of the room and went downstairs. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing down, Liu Cheng said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, ording to the situation at the scene, it should be an acquaintance whomitted the crime, so think about who has hatred against you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, but she didn''t expect anyone toe to her house to steal things, so she shook her head at Liu Cheng. Liu Chengjian couldn''t provide any useful information from Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if you can''t provide us with some useful information, then we can''t find out who the thief is so quickly. Who, so you''d better find another ce to live." "No, I will live here. If the thief dares toe to the door again, I will definitely let hime and go." "It''s too dangerous for you to do this, I don''t rmend you to do it." "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on, the most important thing for you now is to help me catch the thief." "Okay, I will hurry up. Remember to check what has been stolen when you pack upter, so that when we catch the thief, he can apany you." "good." "Then I''ll leave first, and if you have anything to do, you can find me in the police station." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he took his people and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng left, she took out a pair of gloves from the space and put them on, then went to the yard to get a back basket, and began to tidy up the living room. After she packed all the things on the living room floor into the back basket, she threw all the things in the back basket into the space for destruction. The reason why she did this was because those things had been touched by someone. For a clean freak like her, it was impossible to keep those things, so she simply destroyed them, lest See diaphragm. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cleaned up the first and second floors. She nced at the empty first and second floors, and took out household items and daily necessities suitable for this era from the space and put them on the table. Just sat on the sofa to rest. Chapter 3260: deliver things to your door Chapter 3260: deliver things to your door Chapter 3260 Sending things to your door Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and rested for more than half an hour. She realized that she hadn''t called Zhang Xu yet, so she connected the phone line and called Zhang Xu. Just as Zhang Xu finished discussing with Monkey and the others, he heard the phone ring, so he dismissed Monkey and the others and answered the phone. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the phone was connected, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, the house has been burrized." "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, I have already asked Liu Cheng toe." "Caught the thief?" "No, but Liu Cheng said that an acquaintancemitted the crime." "You change your ce immediately, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." "No, I''m staying here because there''s nowhere safer than our room." After Zhang Xuting fancied the little girl''s words, he thought of the two formations he had arranged, so he said to the little girl, "You add two more formations, otherwise I don''t worry." "I see, I will add it in a while, when will you return to Beijing?" "Train at eight o''clock in the evening." "Then you are safe to rest, I will add the formation." "Okay, if you have anything to do, call Mumu." "Understood, then I hang up." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she checked the time and walked towards the second floor. Since Zhang Xu asked her to add formations, then she should add a few more. Anyway, there are only a few formations she knows, so she can add them all at once. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally added all the formations she knew to the two rooms. She wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve, and went into the space to take a shower. It was after five o''clock in the evening when she came out of the space after taking a shower. Originally, she wanted to go to bed directly, but when she thought of the things she bought for Zhang Aihua, she changed her clothes, and then took the things from the space Take it out and go out to Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she happened to see Zhang Aihua picking beans in the yard, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, I''m back." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua immediately raised her head and looked towards the door. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately stood up and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are back, I miss you so much." "Oh, do you really miss me?" "Of course I really miss you, I didn''t miss the things you bought for me." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Aihua with a smile that was not a smile. She didn''t let Zhang Aihua go until she saw Zhang Aihua''s face turned red, and then handed Zhang Aihua the bag she was carrying. After Zhang Aihua took the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the bag, and saw arge pack of sanitary napkins, which waspletely different from the menstrual belts she usually saw, so she immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao towards her. Go to the room on her side. When she entered the room, she closed the door of the room, then took out the sanitary napkin from the bag, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how do you use this sanitary napkin?" "I don''t know either. It should be simr to the menstrual belt. You will understand soon after studying it." Zhang Aihua felt the same after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Since sanitary napkins and menstrual belts have the same purpose, they should be used in the same way, so she tightened the sanitary napkins into the kang cab, and then continued to take out from the bag thing. Chapter 3261: Oh so cheap Chapter 3261: Oh so cheap Chapter 3261 Really cheap When she took out everything in the bag, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and said, "Xiaoxiao, can I buy so many things with so little money?" "No, I bought some of these things with Overseas Chinese Coupons." "Overseas Chinese Coupon? Is it the kind of coupon used to buy things in overseas Chinese shops?" "yes" "How much is that kind of coupon, I''ll give you the money." "No need, because those coupons were originally given to me by others, and I just bought you food if I can''t use them up, so you don''t have to be polite to me, I didn''t spend a penny." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would not ept her money, but fortunately she bought a piece of beautiful fabric recently, and at night she asked her mother to use that piece of fabric for Lu Xiaoxiao Make a skirt and give it to Lu Xiaoxiao as a return gift. "Hey~Xiaoxiao, you are back." Chen Zhenzhen entered Zhang Aihua''s room and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, I just came back today. This is the watch you asked me to buy for you. Take a look at it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the watch from her bag and handed it to Chen Zhenzhen. After Chen Zhenzhen took the watch that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she immediately put the watch on her wrist and looked at it. After she finished looking at the watch, a satisfied smile appeared on her face, because the watch that Lu Xiaoxiao helped her bought was very suitable for her. Her mind is gone. Looking at the smile on Chen Zhenzhen''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Chen Zhenzhen was very satisfied with the watch she bought. It seems that she made the right choice for this watch. "Xiaoxiao, how much is this watch, is the money I gave you enough?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking off the watch. "Enough, not only enough but also left." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the money left over from buying the watch from her bag and handed it to Chen Zhenzhen. After Chen Zhenzhen took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she saw that there was still so much money left, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, did you give too much money?" "No, the price of watches in Haishi is already cheaper than ours, so the money is left over from buying watches." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen understood why those people always like to ask someone to bring things from big cities because the price is cheap. It seems that she spent a lot of money in the past. "Mom, what are you thinking?" Seeing Chen Zhenzhen standing there in a daze after Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhang Aihua asked. "I didn''t think about anything, I went to cook, Xiaoxiao, you will have dinner at my house tonight." "No need for Aunt Chen, I''ll just go home and eat." "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you eat at my house today, we haven''t eaten together for a long time." Zhang Aihua hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua''s words and then saw Zhang Aihua''s pitiful look. She couldn''t say what she refused, so she nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to stay at her house for dinner, Zhang Aihua was very happy, so she asked Chen Zhenzhen to cook dinner quickly. After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Chen Zhenzhen asked Zhang Aihua to entertain Lu Xiaoxiao well, and then she went to make dinner. Zhang Aihua patted her chest with her hands immediately after Chen Zhenzhen left, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s a good thing my mother didn''t find the snacks you bought for me, otherwise I would definitely be scolded by her again." "Are you sure Aunt Chen didn''t find the snacks?" Chapter 3262: squatting Chapter 3262: squatting Chapter 3262 Long stay "Probably not. If my mother found out, she would have scolded me a long time ago. It''s impossible to just leave like this." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled meaningfully at Zhang Aihua after hearing what she said. She didn''t think Chen Zhenzhen didn''t find the snacks. The reason why Chen Zhenzhen didn''t criticize Zhang Aihua at this moment is probably because she was worried about her being here. It seems that Zhang Aihua will suffer after she leaves, why does she feel gloating. "Xiaoxiao, don''t look at me like this, it makes me feel creepy." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao looking at her with a smile on her face, Zhang Aihua felt a chill down her back, so she immediately turned towards her. Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Okay, I won''t look at you anymore, please put away your snacks, I guess you can eat soon." "Oh." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she quickly put the snacks into the kang cab. In order to prevent Chen Zhenzhen from discovering her snacks, she also deliberately put the snacks under her clothes, so that as long as she didn''t turn over the cab, she would not find that there were hidden snacks in the cab. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows when she saw Zhang Aihua hiding snacks, because she also hid snacks like this in her previous life. It seems that no matter what age children hide snacks, the methods are simr. After hiding the snacks, Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, let''s go have dinner." "good." At around 7 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go home immediately after leaving Zhang Aihua''s house, but walked around to sit on the tree behind her house. This evening, she checked the yard specially and found two footprints on the wall of the backyard, so she was sure that the person who entered her house rummaged into her house from the backyard, so she wanted to squat on the tree for a while Click to see if you can squat down to that person. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one came, so she lost interest in squatting, so she took out the strongest version of the drug from the space and sprinkled it on the wall, and then went back to sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked around the backyard. Seeing that there was no sign of outsiders visiting the backyard, she went back to the house for breakfast. After breakfast, she saw that it was only about half an hour before work, so she took out the clothes she bought for Zhang Yuanyuan from the space, and then went out to the food factory. "Xiaoxiao, you are back, I really miss you." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately threw herself on Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "I know you miss me very much, but can you let me go first, I feel like I''m about to be strangled to death by you." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately took her hand back from Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t mean it." "I know, let''s go, let''s go back to our seats." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, she took out the clothes from her bag and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan, "See if you like it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan took the clothes from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then she opened the clothes, and saw the sea soul shirt she had missed for a long time, which made her want to hug Lu Xiaoxiao again excitedly. But she restrained herself this time, because she was afraid that she would be as excited as before and strangle Lu Xiaoxiao, making Lu Xiaoxiao suffer. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Yuanyuan liked the clothes she bought for her, so she took out the money left over from buying clothes in her onion bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying: "This is the money left over from buying clothes." . Chapter 3263: Its going well Chapter 3263: It''s going well Chapter 3263 It''s going well After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan stretched out her hand to take the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she counted the money, and seeing that there was so much money left, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and said, "Xiaoxiao Xiao, are you sure the money is left over from buying clothes?" "Sure, the clothes in the second-hand market are already cheap, so you don''t have to suspect that the amount of money is wrong." When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said that the amount of money was correct, she put the money away, and then sighed: "I said why those people always like to ask someone to help them bring things from Haishi. It turns out that the things in Haishi are cheap. , which I did not expect. I always thought that the bigger and more prosperous the city, the more expensive things are, it seems that I was wrong. " "You are indeed wrong. There are poor people in any city, so everything in a city cannot be expensive. Otherwise, how would the poor live." "Yeah, let''s not talk about this, is your study journey going well?" "It should be considered smooth." "What should be? Did you encounter any bad things in Haishi?" After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Yuanyuan what happened between her and Cao Juanjuan. Zhang Yuanyuan said angrily after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Who is that woman named Cao Juanjuan? She must be mentally ill. I didn''t expect that there are people like her in our factory. Fortunately, she is not in the same department as us. Otherwise, I will be killed by the diaphragm." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s angry look, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Yuanyuan was bullied by Cao Juanjuan, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan in aforting tone: "Yuanyuan, we are not angry, only Cao Juanjuan likes to die With her temper, sooner orter she will kill herself." "You''re right, I don''t need to be angry for that kind of person, anyway, the factory is so big, we probably won''t meet her again, so we just pretend that there is no one like her in the factory." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was not angry anymore, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to go to Director Li, please help me with the things I need to do recently. Work sorted out." "Okay, you go, I will sort out the work you need to do soon." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pen in her hand and stretched for a while, then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was reading a book opposite her: "Yuanyuan, it''s almost time to get off work, let''s go to the cafeteria to have lunch." "Okay, the person in charge of the spoon in the cafeteria has changed recently, and the dishes are much more delicious." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, because the work in the cafeteria can be regarded as a lucrative position, especially the master who is in charge of the spoon. There is something unknown inside. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, why did the cafeteria change the person in charge?" "I''m not very clear about this, but some people say that the master who was in charge of the spoon was ill, so he asked his apprentice to take his ce. However, some time ago, I saw that the master of the spoon was still very energetic. I didn''t expect that he fell ill after only a few days. Life is really impermanent. " Chapter 3264: really deserve it Chapter 3264: really deserve it Chapter 3264 Really deserves it Lu Xiaoxiao wanted tough when she heard what Zhang Yuanyuan said, because she could easily detect that the change of person in charge was tricky, but it had nothing to do with them, and she didn''t need to put the key points in this matter. Come out and tell Zhang Yuanyuan. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It doesn''t matter whether we change the person who is in charge of the spoon, as long as we can eat." "You are right, let''s go to the cafeteria, otherwise we will only have leftovers if we gote." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao put on her bag and walked towards the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Hey~ Why are there so many people around the bulletin board? Could it be that something major happened in the factory?" Zhang Yuanyuan just went down to the first floor when he saw the bulletin board. There was arge group of people, so she spoke. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bulletin board, but she just took a look and then looked away, and then said to a curious Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, no matter what they are looking at, they are all the same as us." It''s okay, let''s go to the cafeteria now." "No, I have to go and see what''s going on, or I won''t be able to eat because of curiosity, Xiaoxiao, please help me get the lunch box, I''ll be back soon." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stuffed the lunch box into the Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then ran towards the bulletin board. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s fast running back and shook her head helplessly, then she walked to a ce where there was no sun and stood there, waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan''s return. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came back with sweat on her head, but she didn''t feel tired at all, because she saw a piece of news that excited him. "Quickly wipe your sweat with a handkerchief." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Okay, but I don''t need your handkerchief. I have a handkerchief." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe off her sweat. When she wiped off all the sweat from her face, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you know what I saw on the bulletin board?" "See what?" "I saw the punishment of Cao Juanjuan in the factory. She really did what you said and killed herself." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her brows when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Although she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan would be punished by the factory, she didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seemed that Yu Dan had traveled a lot inside. "Xiaoxiao, are you unhappy?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face didn''t change after hearing that Bang Juanjuan was punished. "Happy, how could you be unhappy, but this is what I expected, so there is nothing surprising." "An expected thing? You mean you already knew that Cao Juanjuan would be punished." "Yes, Cao Juanjuan has offended many people during this study trip, and there are many people who want to make her life difficult, so her punishment is already doomed." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan''s admiration for Lu Xiaoxiao was like a torrent of water. She never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao could see things so long-term. If it were her, she would never have imagined these things. Fortunately, she and Lu Xiaoxiao are friends and not enemies, otherwise even if Lu Xiaoxiao tantly sold her, she would still happily count the money for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3265: come to the door Chapter 3265:e to the door Chapter 3265 came to the door "What are you thinking about? You''re so engrossed in your thoughts. If we don''t go to the cafeteria again, I''m afraid we''ll have leftovers for lunch today." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan standing there in a daze, Lu Xiaoxiao asked . Zhang Yuanyuan came back to her senses immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t think about it, let''s go eat quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Yuanyuan continued to walk towards the cafeteria. When they entered the cafeteria, they saw that there was no one at the vegetable window, so they immediately ran towards the vegetable window. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished cooking. After they found an empty table and sat down, they were ready to eat with chopsticks. But before they picked up the chopsticks, a hand took away their lunch box and smashed their lunch box to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the lunch box that had been smashed to the ground, and then at Cao Juanjuan who was ring at him angrily. She sneered. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her: "Yuanyuan, you go to the factory manager''s office and call the factory manager, just say I''m looking for her." Zhang Yuanyuan originally didn''t want to leave after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, then got up and ran out of the cafeteria. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked in front of Cao Juanjuan, and said to Cao Juanjuan in a cold tone, "Pick up the lunch box." "Don''t pick it up, why should I pick up the lunch box for you bitch, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be punished by the factory, from an officer to a workshop worker." "Heh... my reason? Are you sure it''s because of me that you were punished?" "Of course I''m sure. Anyway, if you don''t give me a word today, I will let you go around without food." "Oh, why do you want me to eat and walk around? I''m really looking forward to it." After Cao Juanjuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''sid-back look. She was trembling with anger, so she stretched out her hand and rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao, trying to scratch Lu Xiaoxiao''s charming face with her nails. A fine face. Lu Xiaoxiao sensed Cao Juanjuan''s intentions when Cao Juanjuan pounced on her, and a dangerous cold light shed in her eyes, so she used her spiritual power when Cao Juanjuan pounced on her, causing Cao Juanjuan to fall directly to the ground on the lunch box. "Oh... my nose hurts so much." Cao Juanjuan wailed as soon as she fell to the ground, clutching her nose. The people present were stunned by this dramatic scene, but soon someone could react, so they kindly helped Cao Juanjuan who had fallen to the ground to get up. Lu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t helpughing after Cao Juanjuan was helped up, because at this moment Cao Juanjuan''s face was covered with food, and Cao Juanjuan''s nosebleed was knocked out by someone, so Cao Juanjuan at the moment was embarrassed and funny. After the pain on Cao Juanjuan''s nose eased, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, you bitch, you dare to make me fall, I won''t let you go." "Hehe... I didn''t even touch you just now. This is something everyone has seen. I don''t know how I made you fall, but you should tell me, otherwise you won''t let me go. It''s that I won''t let you go. After all, I am an innocent girl, not everyone can pour dirty water on me. " Chapter 3266: Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money Chapter 3266: Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money Chapter 3266 Stealing a chicken is not a loss After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people present nodded their heads subconsciously, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth. When Cao Juanjuan threw herself on Lu Xiaoxiao just now, she fell to the ground half way through the attack. I can''t me Lu Xiaoxiao for that. Xiao, everything is Cao Juanjuan''s fault. When Cao Juanjuan saw that everyone was leaning towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and no one was on her side, her heart suddenly turned cold. Just when she was about to pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic, she heard an angry shout and threw The tears she finally squeezed out were frightened back, and he was really mad at him. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking Chen Dong to the cafeteria and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine, the one who has trouble is Cao Juanjuan." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan turned her head and looked back, and saw Cao Juanjuan in a mess, and she couldn''t helpughing. But she quickly stoppedughing, because she knew that now was not the time tough, so it was better for her to restrain herself, so as not to cause trouble for Lu Xiaoxiao. "Who can tell me what happened?" Chen Dong stood still not far from Lu Xiaoxiao and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s body was neat and her face was clean without any trace of injury. He couldn''t help but rx. He took a breath, and then asked. After hearing Chen Dong''s words, all the people present looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t say anything, because the person who asked them at the moment was the director of the factory, and they were afraid that they would offend the director if they said something wrong, so they didn''t say anything at all. Anyway, what happened just now has nothing to do with them, they just came to watch the fun. Seeing that no one answered the question he asked, Chen Dong''s expression suddenly turned ugly, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Tell me about what happened just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Dong said, and then told Chen Dong everything that happened just now. After listening to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong thought of what Yu Dan told him yesterday, and he immediately became angry. So his eyes swept across the crowd, and then he asked, "Who is Cao Juanjuan?" "Director, she is Cao Juanjuan." Seeing Chen Dong asking who is Cao Juanjuan, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately pointed to Cao Juanjuan. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Chen Dong looked in the direction of Zhang Yuanyuan''s finger, and saw Cao Juanjuan in a mess, then he frowned and said to Cao Juanjuan: "Comrade Cao Juanjuan, if you are not satisfied with the decision made by the factory, you can directly Respond to your superiors instead of venting your grievances on innocentrades in the factory." "Director, I''m not dissatisfied with the factory''s decision, I''m just...just..." Cao Juanjuan said immediately after hearing Chen Dong''s words, but she didn''t know how to exin that she came to trouble Lu Xiaoxiao, so She just waited for a long time and didn''te out just because of it. "Okay, don''t talk about it. In short, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to your superior to report it, and then ask him toe to me. Don''t let me see you making trouble in the factory again, or I will directly follow the factory. It stiptes that you will be fired." "I...I won''t make trouble anymore." When Cao Juanjuan heard that Chen Dong said that she would be fired, her face turned pale with fright, so she quickly assured Chen Dong that she was afraid that Chen Dong would fire her directly if it was toote Apart from. Chapter 3267: so fast Chapter 3267: so fast Chapter 3267 The speed is so fast Seeing that Cao Juanjuan had listened to what he said, Chen Dong asked Cao Juanjuan and the people watching the fun to leave, and then he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do, the one who has trouble is the one who troubled me." "I can see it, but if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, remember to have someonee to me as soon as possible like today. In short, as long as I am here, no one will bully you." "knew." "Then I''ll go first, you go have dinner with your friends." "good." After Chen Dong left, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what is your rtionship with the factory director, and why is he so nice to you?" "It doesn''t matter. If there is a rtionship, then the factory director is my brother''s colleague." "So that''s the case. It seems that our factory manager has a good rtionship with your brother, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to really take care of you." "Maybe, go and pick up the lunch box and wash it, and then I will take you to eat." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took a few steps forward, and then picked up the lunch box that Cao Juanjuan had thrown on the ground. After she finished picking up her own lunch box, she wanted to help Lu Xiaoxiao pick up the lunch box, but when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s lunch box was crushed out of shape, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, your Do you want more lunch boxes?" "No more, I think it''s dirty." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that Lu Xiaoxiao disliked the lunch box being thrown on the ground to be dirty, but soon she understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. So she echoed: "It''s really dirty. I''ll apany you to buy a new er." "Okay, go and wash the lunch box, let''s go out to eat." "Um." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had washed the lunch box, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the outside of the factory. When they came to the state-run restaurant, it was already past meal time, so many dishes were gone, so the two of them each ordered a side of egg and green vegetables. "Xiaoxiao, have you been to the family building since you came back?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of noodles. "no, what happened?" One-third of the house we paid for has been built. At this rate, I will be able to live in a new house before the Chinese New Year. "So fast?" "Yes, the speed is so fast, but it''s not because the people who build the house are fast, but because someone helps them, so the speed is so fast." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was aroused by Zhang Yuanyuan, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Who will help them?" "The people who fix the house, basically every day at noon, the people who fix the house will go to help the builder move bricks or mix cement, and there are a few powerful ones who directly build the house. Anyway, it is very lively there now." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with a half-smile and said, "Why didn''t you help?" "Me? Let''s forget it. I''m the only one with small arms and legs. I can''t do strenuous work at first sight, so I''d rather not help." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Zhang Yuanyuan to have such a clear understanding of herself, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to eat noodles quickly, and then went to the family building to have a look. After all, her grandfather bought a big house there, so she had to check the situation no matter what. Chapter 3268: new colleagues Chapter 3268: new colleagues Chapter 3268 New colleague Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan ate noodles, and then they walked out of the state-run restaurant and walked towards the food factory''s subordinate building. When they arrived at the sub-building of the food factory, they saw arge group of people working in full swing, surrounded by a group of onlookers, some of whom were eating with rice in their hands, Some people hold the soles of their shoes, and they do everything. This also proves that the speed of building a house is really fast, otherwise there would not be so many people watching the fun. "How about it, I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao while watching people build a house. "Well, they work hard." "Yes, they also want to move into the new house as soon as possible, otherwise they wouldn''t work so hard." "Let''s go, let''s go back to the office and don''t disturb their work." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the office with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they arrived at the office, they saw that there was an extra table next to the desk of the two of them, and there was a person sitting in front of that table, but that person was lying on the table at the moment, and they couldn''t see him clearly. What does it look like. So they looked at each other and walked towards their desks. Zhou Hao sensed that someone was approaching, so he sat up straight immediately, and then he saw a familiar figure, and he stood up immediately excitedly. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Hao when Zhou Hao stood up. "Didn''t I say before that I would apply to be transferred to your department, and the factory approved my application this morning, so I came here." "wee." "Thanks." Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so familiar with the new male colleague, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you know him?" "Yes, he went to Haishi to study with me this time. He helped me a lot on the way, and now we are friends." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Since the new colleague and Lu Xiaoxiao are friends, then that new colleague is also Zhang Yuanyuan''s friend. So she reached out to the new colleague and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Yuanyuan. Nice to meet you." Zhou Hao saw Zhang Yuanyuan weing him so warmly, he immediately extended his hand to shake Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Hello, my name is Zhou Hao, please take care of me in the future." "Don''t worry, since you are Xiaoxiao''s friend, you are my Zhang Yuanyuan''s friend, so I will definitely take care of you." "Thanks." "You''re wee." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao getting along well, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, and she went about her own business. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao walked home with Zhang Yuanyuan after work. If you want to say why Zhang Yuanyuan came home with her, you must me Zhou Hao, that dead child. In the afternoon, she told Zhang Yuanyuan a lot of ghost stories , Zhang Yuanyuan was too scared to sleep in the dormitory, so she let Zhang Yuanyuan go home with her to sleep for one night. "Xiaoxiao, thank you for taking me in tonight." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was walking beside her. "You''re wee, as long as you don''t listen to ghost stories in the future." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not listen to it again in the future. Zhou Hao kept telling me today, so I listened." "Well, I believe you, let''s go faster, we have to make dinner when we get home." "good." Chapter 3269: Someone is here Chapter 3269: Someone is here Chapter 3269 Herees someone Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She put her bag on the sofa and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "I can do anything, I will eat whatever you do." "Okay, then go to the kitchen and help wash the vegetables." "No problem." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen together. When she entered the kitchen, she saw that the kitchen was the same as the living room, and all the furnishings were reced with new ones. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, has your house been redecorated?" "No, why would you ask that?" "I see that many things in your living room and kitchen have been changed, so I asked you." "Oh, so you asked for this reason. In fact, the reason why I changed things is very simple, that is because my house was burrized." "What? You said your house was burrized, are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do, besides, that thief came into my house while I was studying in Haishi." "Then have all the things in your house been stolen?" "No, nothing in my house has been stolen, it''s just that the house has been turned over in a mess. I hate those things being touched by people I don''t know, so I changed them all." "Are you sure nothing in your house has been stolen?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, nothing was stolen." "Then why did that thiefe to your house?" "I don''t know about this either, so I won''t know until the thief is caught." "Oh, how do you want to catch that thief, do you want me to help?" "No need, I have already called the police. I believe the thief will be caught in a short time." "Good job, but Xiaoxiao''s house is too unsafe, why don''t you live with me in the dormitory these few days?" "No need, I''m not afraid of that thief, I''m just afraid that he won''te." Zhang Yuanyuan gritted her teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao firmly, "Xiaoxiao, let me stay with you at your house until the thief is caught, otherwise I don''t worry. " "No, my force value is still good, but if I add you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with that thief." "You''re right, but I''m still worried about you living at home alone." "It''s okay, I have practiced martial arts, so ordinary people are not my opponents." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought of how Lu Xiaoxiao fought with someonest time. She was really good at it, and her flustered heart immediately calmed down a little. But she still confessed to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, although you have learned martial arts, you''d better use a table or something to cover the door when you sleep at night, so that even if that thiefes to your house again, you don''t have to worry about him." will hurt you." "I see, thanks." "You''re wee, as long as your safety can be guaranteed, I''m at ease." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made dinner, and after she put all the dishes on the table, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come and eat, and let''s go to bed early after eating." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had fallen asleep, so she took out the drug from the space and sprinkled it on Zhang Yuanyuan, then she got out of bed and walked out of the room. When she left the room, she said to the man standing at the stairs: "Since you are here, don''t hide there,e out quickly." "How do you know I''m here?" Chapter 3270: who sent you Chapter 3270: who sent you Chapter 3270 Who sent you here "breathe." "Heh... It seems that I still underestimate you." "Well, you really underestimated me, tell me, who sent you here?" "I won''t tell you, so if you want to know, you can ask Lord Yan." After Badan finished speaking, he drew out his dagger and attacked Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Ba Dan attacking her, she didn''t panic at all, but in order not to damage the furniture on the second floor, she pushed open the window on the second floor and jumped into the yard. "Damn it." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao dodged his attack so easily, Badan was so angry that he jumped down from the window on the second floor following Lu Xiaoxiao''s example. When Ba Dan jumped down from the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly swung her whip at Ba Dan. Originally, she didn''t intend to use weapons to deal with Bataan, but when she thought that there were many houses near where she lived, it was not appropriate to make too much noise, so she took out a whip to deal with Bataan, and tried to take the sword as quickly as possible. Chin Badan. Badan saw it when Lu Xiaoxiao swung the whip towards him, but unfortunately he jumped down from the second floor with too much inertia, so he couldn''t avoid the whip that Lu Xiaoxiao whipped towards him, which made his One leg was pumped by Lu Xiaoxiao and lost consciousness. "How is it? Do you want to continue?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ba Dan after Ba Dan half knelt on the ground. "Of course, I, Badan, am not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, soe out if you have any tricks." "Oh, don''t bother, you can''t move now, what am I wasting my energy for?" Ba Dan moved his hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but unfortunately, no matter how much strength he exerted, his hands did not move at all, and she immediately understood what was going on. So she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily and said, "You are despicable, you even poisoned me." "Despicable? I don''t dare to be despicable, because if you want to say despicable, you are even more despicable. You stayed upte at night and touched my house and tried to kill me, so you talk about who is more despicable." Badan was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he was indeed even more despicable, but he had no choice. Since he took over the business, he naturally wanted to help the employer exin the matter to him. Done. So even if Lu Xiaoxiao said he was despicable, he would admit it, but who told him to do something despicable. Seeing that Ba Dan didn''t say a word, Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, and then said to Ba Dan: "I will give you onest chance, if you don''t grasp this chance well, I will definitely let you spend the rest of your life free. The rice can be eaten." Ba Dan didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at first, but he soon realized it, and his expression changed immediately. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can''t do anything." "Heh... It''s not up to you to tell me what to do. There is only one thing you have to think about now, and that is to tell me who is behind the scenes, otherwise I will never let you go, oh, and you family." "You... how can you be so immoral, saying that the family is worse than the disaster, how can you start with my family." "Why not, did you think about my family when you attacked me? How would they feel if they knew I was dead, so don''t talk about morality with me now, because there is no need for people like you What kind of morals are you talking about, because you are not worthy." Chapter 3271: agreed Chapter 3271: agreed Chapter 3271 agreed Ba Dan''s face immediately turned pale when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, even paler than when he was whipped before, because he was deeply stimted by what Lu Xiaoxiao said. I think he was also a very moral person at the beginning, but unfortunately since his wife and child fell ill, his morality was gradually worn away by the suffering that life brought him, making him the hideous face he is now. But he doesn''t want to be what he is now, because he also hates himself now, but he has no way to pull himself out of the abyss, so he can only watch himself sink deeper and deeper. Thinking of Bataan''s tears, he could no longer stop, sobbing and crying directly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Badan burst into tears, she couldn''t help but twitched the blue veins on her forehead, and then she said to Badan in a cold tone: "Don''t cry, if you cry again, I will destroy you and make you be a A cripple." "You **** me, I don''t want to live anyway, but please send me home after you **** me. I want to die with my family." "Heh... You''re thinking beautifully. Do you think you won''t trouble your family if I abolish you? You''re so naive." Badan was terrified when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the same time, he also regretted that he took up this task. He said why themission for this task was so high but no one took it. The feeling is that the target of the task is too strong. I don''t have the guts to take it. It''s a big joke that he, a fool, took this task. "What will you do to let my family go." Badan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Say who''s behind it." "No, get another one." "Heh... Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me now? I will give you two minutes. If you still have no way to make a decision after two minutes, then I will make the decision for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Badan fell into a tangle. He gritted his teeth and made a choice until two minutes were up. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Will you let me and my family go if I tell you who is behind the scenes?" "Of course, but you still need to do one thing for me." "What''s up?" "Help me draw out the people behind the scenes." "Impossible, I can''t do it, because I don''t know who is behind the scenes, we are all connected by phone." "Contact by phone? Are you sure you can''t reach her?" "could not be reached." "Okay, then you can continue the mission until the person behind the scenes makes another move, and I will let you go." Ba Fang nodded obediently after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because now he has no other choice but to nod. Seeing that Ba Dan was listening and obedient, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and opened the gate of the yard to let Ba Dan leave. After taking Dan away, she jumped up to the second floor, then went into the bathroom, took a shower, and went to bed. When Zhang Yuanyuan woke up the next morning and saw the strange environment, she was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that this was Lu Xiaoxiao''s home, so she stretched out her hand and stepped back from Lu Xiaoxiao who was sleeping next to her, and then turned towards the Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Xiaoxiao, we should get up, otherwise we will bete for work." "what time is it now?" "It''s almost seven o''clock." "Oh, then I''ll sleep for a while, you go wash up first." "Okay, then I''m going to wash up, and you should get up quickly." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 3272: not busy department Chapter 3272: not busy department Chapter 3272 Department not busy Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes after Zhang Yuanyuan entered the bathroom. Because of Badan''s arrivalst night, she lost more than an hour of sleep, causing herck of sleep. But its only half an hour before going to work, so shed better get up and go to the office to sleep. Anyway, the purchasing department has nothing to do recently, so she left to catch up on sleep. "Xiaoxiao, you''re up. I''ll make what you want for breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan washed up and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was fully dressed, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, we''ll eat at the factory, or we''ll bete today." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at the rm clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that it was almost time to go to work, if they were still eating breakfast at home, they would definitely bete today, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. bowed his head. At 7:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan stepped into the office. Seeing that Zhou Hao was cleaning the table for them, they stepped forward and said to Zhang Hao, "Thank you." "No, I''m idle, so I might as well find something to do." "Oh, was your previous department busy?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhou Hao. "I''m very busy, and I hardly have any time to rest." "Then it''s really profitable for you to transfer to our department, because our department is rarely busy, and it is basically rest time." "Really?" Zhou Hao asked incredulously after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Of course it''s true, if you don''t believe me, ask Xiaoxiao." "It''s true, so you better bring some books or something to the office, or you''ll be bored to death." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao felt deeply shocked. At first, he thought that the purchasing department was a very busy department. If he transferred to the purchasing department, he would definitely shine, but now someone told him that the purchasing department is a very leisurely department. , How did he ept it. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Hao when she saw that Zhou Hao''s expression was not very good-looking. "It''s nothing, I just think it''s not good for us to have nothing to do every day?" "No, as long as we do our job well." "What you said seems quite reasonable." "It''s not very reasonable, it is very reasonable, so you have to adapt to the current job as soon as possible." "I see." Seeing that Zhou Hao really listened to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Zhou Hao, pulled the stool and sat down, theny down on the table to catch up on sleep. "What''s wrong with Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" Zhou Hao asked Zhang Yuanyuan when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao lying on the table. "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s going to sleep, so let''s be careful in our next actions and try not to make any noise." "I see, but do you still want to hear ghost stories? I can continue talking to you in a low voice." "No... No need, I don''t think I like listening to ghost stories very much." After Zhou Hao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s reaction, he thought of how he was when he heard the ghost story for the first time, and then he asked Zhang Yuanyuan in a low voice, "You must be scared, right?" "Who...who said I was scared, don''t talk nonsense, or I won''t let you go." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t make it clear that you''re afraid of hearing ghost stories." "I told you I''m not afraid of ghost stories." "clear." Seeing that Zhou Hao didn''t believe what she said at all, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t bother to continue to argue with Zhou Hao, and went to sleep on the table just like Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3273: can you leave Chapter 3273: can you leave Chapter 3273 Can you leave? After five o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she waved with Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, and then walked out of the office. It was almost six o''clock when she got home, but because it was summer, the sky was still bright, so she took out two chickens from the space, and went to the kitchen to make chicken soup. After the chicken soup was cooked, it was already dark, so she put the chicken soup into the space and went out to Tianshui Vige. "Masters, I''m here to see you." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the cowshed, she saw Mr. Fan and the others sitting in the yard enjoying the shade, so she stepped forward and said to them. "It''s Miss Xiao who is here. It''s been a while since I saw you." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, it''s all my fault, but I will visit you often in the future." "No, go get busy if you have something to do, we old men have nothing to do here." "Why is it all right, the second master was pushed down the mountainst time." "That''s an exception." "It''s not an exception, but there are many dangers lurking around you. Let''s go into the house. I have something to tell you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked into the house. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old four Fan looked at each other, then stood up and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Fan Lao entered the room, she filled a bowl of chicken soup for Fan Lao and the others, and then said: "Masters,e and drink the chicken soup first, and then I will talk to you about the matter. " "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan and the others had already drunk the chicken soup. She asked Mr. Fan, "Master, do you have a way to get out of here?" "Yes, but now is not the time to leave, otherwise it will be easy to startle the snake." "Oh, when will you leave at the soonest?" It will take at least two or three years. "so long?" "It won''t be long, the four of us don''t just represent the four of us, there are many people behind us who need us to cover, so I''m sorry, we can''t leave here immediately." "Master, you don''t need to apologize to me, I let you leave just for your safety, because the danger is getting more and more. But since you have no way to leave now, I will try to protect you, so you don''t have to worry. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four Fan Laos felt mixed feelings, and finally turned into a deep sigh. After all, they still dragged Lu Xiaoxiao down. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the masters'' emotions suddenly fell, and she could probably guess what they were thinking, so she thought about it in her heart, and said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Because I have learned a lot from you. And you have all entrusted me with the power behind you, so we are now one, and it should be good to you. What''s more, you treat me like your own granddaughter. I should be filial to you and consider you. So you don''t have to feel ashamed of me, it makes me sad. " "Okay, we were thinking about it just now, and we won''t do this again in the future." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan suddenly felt that the fog in front of him cleared up, and his whole body was in high spirits, so he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao Xiao said. "We are also the same as Fan Lao, and we will never be the same in the future." The three foreman Xie quickly echoed after hearing Fan Lao''s words. Chapter 3274: Its almost autumn harvest Chapter 3274: It''s almost autumn harvest Chapter 3274 The autumn harvest ising soon Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the four masters had figured it out, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then her eyes scanned the room, and saw that there was no change in the room, which was simr to what she sawst time. So she asked Fan Lao and the other four, "Masters, how much food do you have left?" "Not much, but the autumn harvest ising soon, and the team will distribute food soon, and we will not run out of food." "I see, I will send you some food and meat in two days. The autumn harvest is a physicalbor, so don''t be sloppy, so don''t be reluctant to eat, because nothing is more important than your body." "Okay, we don''t make fun of our bodies." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing what Mr. Fan and the others said, then she looked at her watch and saw that it was gettingte, so she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first Yes, I have to go to work tomorrow." "Okay, be careful on the road." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the empty soup bowl on the table into the basket, and then walked out of the house with the basket. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and cleaned them, she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at 7:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped into the office, and she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao chatting enthusiastically, so she walked up to them and asked, "What are you talking about? So what are you talking about?" vigorously." "We are talking about the autumn harvest. Isn''t it the autumn harvest soon, so we will go shopping for food in a few days." "In such a hurry?" "Yes, it is said that this year''s grain output is less thanst year, so the factory is afraid that we will not be able to purchase grain and let us go early." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Is there any notice from the factory on the specific departure date?" "No, the factory is just getting us ready." "Oh, as long as we don''t leave in these two days." "Why?" "Because I have something to do these two days." "All right." Zhou Hao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan chatted sentence by sentence, and there was no room for him to intervene, so he immediately became anxious. So he stood up and stood between Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you all went to buy food during the autumn harvest, so what should I do?" "What else can I do, of course I''m staying in the office." "This... this is not good, how can I say that I am also a member of the purchasing department now, so I can''t just stay in the office and watch you busy." "It''s really a bit bad, why don''t you ask Deputy Director Yang and see what he has to say." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned around and went to Yang Huai first. After Zhou Hao left, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you just let Zhou Hao join our group, instead let Zhou Hao ask Deputy Director Yang." "Because I know Zhou Hao will eventually join our team, the reason why I asked Zhou Hao to ask Deputy Director Yang is just to make it more legitimate for Zhou Hao to join our team, so as not to cause trouble when someone happens." After Zhang Yuanyuan listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. She never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so considerate in doing things. It seems that she is still too immature, and she needs to learn too much. Fortunately, She is young now and has plenty of time to study. Chapter 3275: successfully joined Chapter 3275: sessfully joined Chapter 3275 sessfully joined After more than ten minutes, Zhou Gao came back with an excited face, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, I have good news for you, Deputy Director Yang asked me to join your team. " "Congrattions." "Same joy, same joy, if you have anything to do in the future, just ask me to do it, I will never refuse." "You said that." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Zhou Hao with bright eyes after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. Zhou Hao''s back was shivering when Zhang Yuanyuan looked at him, but he still nodded towards Zhang Yuanyuan. Seeing Zhou Hao nodding, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t close her mouth with joy. It seems that she doesn''t need a backpack for going up the mountain this time, which is really great. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, is Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan okay?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly smiled so happily. "She''s fine, it''s you who has trouble." "What?" "I said she''s fine, you go about your business." "Oh, then I''m busy." Zhou Hao walked towards his ce after speaking. After Zhang Yuanyuanughed enough, she moved closer to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, someone will help us carry things this time, we don''t have to work as hard asst time." "Are you sure Zhou Hao''s small body can carry our things?" "It shouldn''t be a big problem." "Hehe...forget it, I carry my things myself, it''s safer, as for your things, you can figure it out yourself." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Zhou Hao again after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then her heart was beating a little. It seems that she still needs to think carefully about this matter. At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I won''t eat with you in the cafeteria because I have something to do these two days." "good." "Then I''ll go first, see you at work in the afternoon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she put the bag on the sofa, she went into the kitchen to make soup. Because she wanted to make the masters drink a few more soups before the business trip, so that their stomachs would have oil and water, and the autumn harvest would not be so difficult. Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to take out her lunch from the space after cooking the soup, when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to go to the yard to open the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Cheng, and asked Liu Cheng. "I''m here to send you a message." "what news?" "About the burr in your house, ording to our investigation, he is not a thief, but someone who is not good for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Cheng after listening to Liu Cheng''s words. She didn''t expect Liu Cheng to find out so many things in such a short period of time. It seems that she still underestimated Liu Cheng. But since Liu Cheng has already found out about this matter, it is obviously inappropriate for her not to let Liu Cheng continue to investigate. So she said to Liu Cheng: "I know who came to my house to rummage, but I haven''t found out who is behind the scenes." "You mean that the person who turned over your house appeared again, and you met him." "That''s right, that person camest night." "Are you OK?" "It''s okay, if I have something to do, I can''t stand here and talk to you properly." "That''s right, where is that person now?" "I let him go because I need him to do something." Chapter 3276: things progress Chapter 3276: things progress Chapter 3276 Things are progressing "What? You said you let him go? How could you let him go? What if hees to your house next time to look for you?" "Don''t worry, he didn''t dare to do anything to me. The reason I let him go was because I wanted him to draw out the people behind the scenes." "But you are too dangerous." "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you won''t catch the tiger''s cub. Besides, it''s not really dangerous. You just have to cooperate with me." "Okay, how do you want me to cooperate?" "You just need to keep tracking things down, as for the other things, I will take care of them." "How can this work, I don''t worry." "It''s okay, since that person hired someone to deal with me, it means that person is not strong enough, so I don''t need to be afraid of her." Liu Cheng saw that he couldn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t continue to persuade him, but he had already nned to call Zhang Xu when he got back to the game, and asked Zhang Xu to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao. "Have you had lunch yet?" Seeing that Liu Cheng gave up trying to persuade her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, so she asked Liu Cheng. "not yet." "Then you can eat at my house, I just didn''t have lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Liu Cheng enter the room. After Liu Cheng entered the house, he saw that all the furnishings in the house had been changed, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, that person has stolen all the furnishings in your house, right?" "No." "Then why did you rece them all with new ones?" "Because I don''t like strangers touching my things, so I changed all the decorations." "Arrogance, I think you are the only one who can do such a thing." "Yes, but these things are not expensive, they just look good. You can sit anywhere, and I will go to the kitchen to serve the dishes." "Let me help you." "No need." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao directly refused, because her dishes were all stored in the space. If Liu Cheng went into the kitchen to help her, how could she get the dishes out of the space. Liu Cheng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t need his help, so he didn''t force him, and just walked around the living room. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao brought the food to the table, she said to Liu Cheng, "It''s time to eat." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng immediately walked to the table, and then he saw his favorite braised pork. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are so kind to me." "Don''t be sentimental, I just happened to want to eat braised pork, so I made it. Besides, I didn''t know you woulde today, so how could I cook braised pork because of you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng seemed to hear his own heartbroken voice, but he hadn''t been sad for a long time when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating two pieces of braised pork in a row. So he didn''t care about being sad, and immediately picked up chopsticks to eat braised pork. After more than an hour, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time to go to work, so she said to Zhou Hao: "I''m going to work, you should go back to the bureau." "Okay, if you have something to do, go to the court and find me, don''t be polite to me, remember?" "remember." "Then I''m leaving." Liu Cheng stood up after speaking, and then walked out of the house. After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly put the bowls and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space to wash, then went into the kitchen to put the soup into the space, and then put out the stove fire. I went to work with my bag on my back. Chapter 3277: ready to go Chapter 3277: ready to go Chapter 3277 Ready to go When she came to the office, she saw that everyone in the office looked weak, so she walked to the desk and sat down, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her: "Yuanyuan, what is the name of the office worker today?" Why do people look so weak." "Because we''re going to go buy food tomorrow, everyone is wilting." "Leaving tomorrow? Why is it so sudden?" "I don''t know. We were notified in the morning for a few days, but the notification was changed after only one meal. It seems that we are really working hard." "Don''tin, we have to go early andte anyway, so there is nothing toin about." "That''s right, but the time is too tight, and I haven''t prepared anything." "What do you want to prepare?" "Of course it''s food. I''m really not used to the food in that vige, so I n to bring some food with me, otherwise I''m afraid I will starve to death." "Don''t take too much, because we won''t be there for a few days." "Oh, I see, but I heard they said that it usually takes a week for them to purchase food, so how long are we going to stay in that vige?" "No more than three days." "So fast?" "Of course, we''re not here to collect food." "Yes, then my luggage will be prepared for three days." "Um." Zhou Hao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan had finally finished their conversation, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what preparations do I need?" "You don''t need to make any preparations, you just need to pack your luggage for three days." "Oh, I see." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he picked up a pen to figure out what luggage he was going to bring. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhou Hao off, she wanted to make a n for grain purchases, but just as she picked up her pen and vegetables, she saw Wang Fenging to her desk, so she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang , what''s the matter with you?" "I want to ask if what you saidst time still counts?" "Of course it counts." "That''s good, when can I ask you to exchange food?" "Three dayster, after all, I also want to buy food." "Okay, then I will wait for you in the office in three days." "No, you will wait for me at the entrance of the ck market in three days." "What? The entrance to the ck market?" "That''s right, otherwise how can we exchange for food." "Is this too dangerous?" "No, you just need to give me the things, and you don''t need to handle other things." "Okay, then I will wait for you there in three days." "Um." After Wang Feng left, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you just told Sister Wang the method of exchanging food, aren''t you afraid that she will tell the method?" "Don''t be afraid, because this method is not something everyone can do. Although there is food in the ck market, there is no way to get so much food at once. If it is not rted to me, I have no way to exchange so much food . "Well, you are still the best." "Well, I still have things to do, so I''ll get busy first." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and rushed home immediately, because she was going on a business trip tomorrow to buy food, so many ns had to be changed, especially the matter of delivering food to the masters. So she has to go home early to prepare, and then deliver the food to the masters. Chapter 3278: Go to Dashan Village Chapter 3278: Go to Dashan Vige Chapter 3278 Go to Dashan Vige After seven o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the meals she had prepared into the space, she went out and rushed towards Tianshui Vige. When she arrived at the entrance of Tianshui Vige, she saw Second Sister Liu walking towards the entrance of the vige, so she waved to Second Sister Liu, and then asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, where are you going?" "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "Don''t talk about me, where are you going sote?" "I... can I not say?" "Of course, but we are good friends, if you encounter anything, you must tell me." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she still nned to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the matter after a while, because she didn''t know how to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the matter now. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have an appointment with someone, so I have to go first, and you cane to my house to y when you are free." "Okay, remember to go home early, otherwise Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu will be worried." "Understood." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked out of the vige. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the vige after Second Sister Liu disappeared into the night, and walked quickly towards the cowshed. "Girl Xiao, didn''t you say you woulde in a few days? Why did youe today." Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cowshed. "Because I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, I''ll bring the food to the masters first." "Business trip? Where are you going this time?" "Dashan Vige." "What are you doing in the vige? Could it be to buy food?" "That''s right, I just went to Dashan Vige to buy food, so I will be busy recently, and the time to visit the masters is irregr. Masters, you must remember to eat the food I bring to you, and don''t be reluctant Eat, this weather can''t hold anything." "We know that you must pay attention to safety when you are on a business trip. Although the current world is rtively safe, the situation in some viges is still very bad. So when you go to Dashan Vige, you must pay attention to safety, and pay more attention to everything. " "I see, thank you masters for your concern, because I will be on a business trip tomorrow morning, so I will go home first." "Okay, you go back, pay attention to safety on the road." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the cowshed. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after nine o''clock in the evening, she took out a corduroy backpack from the space, and then began to pack her luggage. It was already half an hour after she packed her luggage. Seeing that it was gettingte, she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the food factory, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao standing at the gate of the food factory, so she walked up to them and asked, "Why are you here?" "We are waiting for you here." "Oh, there''s one more person?" "He''s sick and won''t be on a business trip with us this time, so it''s just the three of us going to Dashan Vige this time." "Okay, then let''s go, by the way, who will send us to Dashan Vige this time?" "Master Xu, he is already waiting for us over there." "good." More than an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the foot of the mountain in Dashan Vige. After they agreed with Master Xu to pick them up, they started climbing the mountain with their bags on their backs. "Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, now I understand why you bet on letting me have a backpack." Zhou Hao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after climbing the mountain for a while. Chapter 3279: enthusiastic villagers Chapter 3279: enthusiastic vigers Chapter 3279 Enthusiastic vigers "Hehe, it''s toote for you to understand now, but I still have a conscience. I only asked you to carry a few clothes for me, but didn''t ask you to carry the water bottle and eat for me." "Thank you so much for being merciful to me." "You''re wee, let''s bet next time." "No, I won''t bet with you again." "Why?" "Because my luck has never been very good, and I basically lose bets with others, so I won''t bet with you again." "Okay, tell me next time you want to bet with me, I will definitely apany you." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao talked more and more vigorously. She was afraid that they would consume too much energy because of talking, so she said to the two of them: "You two calm down for a while, or you will not have the energy to climb the mountain in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan shut up immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she had been to Dashan Vigest time and knew how long and difficult the road to Dashan Vige was, so she had better talk less, otherwise she would It will be miserable if you don''t have the strength to climb the mountain. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan stopped talking, Zhou Hao closed his mouth, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan up the mountain. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three finally arrived at Dashan Vige. After resting at the entrance of the vige for a while, they were going to go to the vige head''s house to find the vige head. But as soon as they entered Dashan Vige, they saw a group of people running towards them, and the three of them froze in ce in fright. Knowing that the group of people came in front of them, they came back to their senses, and then they immediately took a few steps back. When Xu Dashan saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others retreating, he knew that they had scared people, so he quickly exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, we are here to wee you, so you don''t have to worry about it." . The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched when she heard Xu Dashan''s words. She had never seen people greet people like Xu Dashan, and those who didn''t know thought they were here to seek revenge. But these are not important now, the important thing is to let Xu Dashan quickly evacuate the people, so she said to Xu Dashan: "Mr Xu, we have already felt the wee from everyone, but it is the time of autumn harvest , Don''t let everyone dy the work in the field in order to wee us. So you let everyone go to work. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Dashan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very beautiful, which made people feel veryfortable, so he asked the vigers to go back to work in the field. After all the vigers left, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to my house." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked behind Xu Dashan towards Xu Dashan''s house. When they came to Xu Dashan''s house, they saw that there was no one in Xu Dashan''s house, so they said to Xu Dashan: "Mr. Xu, if you are busy, go do it. We can go to the ce where we live." "Let me take you there. The rooms behind are locked. If I don''t go, you won''t be able to get in." "Then please trouble Vige Chief Xu." "You''re wee." After Xu Dashan finished speaking, he walked towards the backyard. When he came to the backyard, he took out the key from his pocket and opened the doors of the two houses, then he handed the key to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "You live here for the next two days, and I will give you the key. Just return the key to me after you leave." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the key from Xu Dashan. Chapter 3280: settle down Chapter 3280: settle down Chapter 3280 Settlement After Zhang Yuanyuan left Xu Dashan, she immediately went into the room where she and Lu Xiaoxiao livedst time, and then she took off all the things she was carrying on her back and put them on the table, andy directly on the bed. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the bed covered in mud, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you change your clothes and go to bed to rest, otherwise the bed will be dirty and we won''t sleep at night." ce to sleep." "There will be no ce to sleep, because I brought a bed sheet, and we can change a bed sheet when we go to bed at night." "What? You brought a bed sheet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan incredulously after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Yeah, the sheet we slept inst time we came here was too ufortable, so I brought the sheet from the dormitory bed this time." "You are awesome." Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan a thumbs up after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said. "It''s okay, okay, by the way, Zhou Hao, what are you doing in our room?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhou Hao when she saw Zhou Hao standing in the middle of the room where she and Lu Xiaoxiao lived in a daze. "I didn''t do anything, but I didn''t know where I lived at night, so I followed you in." "Oh, so it is like this, your room is next to ours, you go to your room to rest, remember to take your valuables with you, otherwise you will have nowhere to look for them." "Got it." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he turned and walked outside the house. After Zhou Hao left, Lu Xiaoxiao started to pack up her things. After she packed everything up, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I want to fetch water and wipe my body. Come with me?" "No, I''ll wipe it at night." "Okay, then I''ll go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house with the wooden basin. When she came to the front yard, she fetched a basin of water from the well with a wooden bucket, and walked towards the bathroom of the vige chief''s house with the water. When she entered the bathroom, she immediately locked the door, and then entered the space to take a shower. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath and came out of the space. After she poured the water in the tub on the floor, she opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. "Xiaoxiao, you are back, are you hungry?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house. "It''s okay, are you hungry?" "I''ve been hungry a long time ago. If I wasn''t afraid of choking when I was climbing the mountain, I would have eaten on the way." "Then get up and eat something, the vige chief probably won''t ask us to have lunch at noon." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got off the bed and pulled out all the food in her bag. After she put all the edible things on the table, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, should we ask Zhou Hao toe over and eat together?" "Call, we are now a group, and naturally all actions must be together." "Okay, then I''ll call him." "Go." When Zhang Yuanyuan came to the room where Zhou Hao lived, she happened to see Zhou Hao changing clothes, and her face turned red immediately, so she ran back to her room without saying anything. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan running back with a flushed face. "I... I just saw Zhou Hao change his clothes." Chapter 3281: Sumptuous lunch Chapter 3281: Sumptuous lunch Chapter 3281 A sumptuous lunch "Oh, didn''t you just see Zhou Hao changing clothes, you don''t have to be so shy, right?" "Why don''t you be shy, this is the first time I''ve seen a man change clothes, it''s really... really embarrassing." "Okay, does Zhou Hao know that you saw him changing clothes?" "I probably don''t know, I just stood at the door and took a look, and then ran back immediately." "I see." Zhou Hao just came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao and the others'' house, when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan discussing his changing clothes, he said a little bit angrily. After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the door, and saw the shy and indignant expression on Zhou Hao''s face, she couldn''t help feeling amused. So she said to Zhou Hao: "Since you know it,e in. Anyway, you are a big man and there is nothing that cannot be seen on your upper body, so don''t be so coy." "You... how can you be so shameless." "It died early in the morning, so you should be more open-minded. In summer, many people in the vige swim and bathe in the river. If they are all as embarrassed as you are, it''s okay." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao thought that he often went swimming in the river with his ssmates when he was studying, so there was no need for him to be embarrassed when he was seen changing clothes. So the shame and anger in his heart disappeared immediately, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want from me?" "Yuanyuan came to you just now because he wanted you toe and eat with us. Now it''s the busy farming season, and the vige chief''s family probably won''te back to cook for us, so we have to solve lunch by ourselves." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he turned around and walked towards the house where he lived. His mother made a lot of food for him before leaving in the morning, and it was just right for him to share with Lu Xiaoxiao now. They eat together. Seeing Zhou Hao leaving, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much just now, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to face Zhou Hao." "You''re wee, just give me some more foodter." "No problem, I brought a lot of delicious food this time, you should eat moreter, don''t be polite to me." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be polite to you. By the way, that oiled paper bag contains the roast chicken I brought. You open the oiled paper bag and divide the chicken. We will eat itter." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I thought it would be too extravagant for me to bring braised pork, but I didn''t expect you to bring roasted pork." Chicken, I really love you." "Hehe...you love to bake**." "It''s all the same, I''ll share the roast chicken now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she opened the oiled paper bag, and then shared the roast chicken. After she divided the grilled chicken, she saw Zhou Hao walking in with two greased paper bags, so she asked Zhou Hao, "What delicious food did you bring?" "Soft bread and egg sauce." "That''s really great. It just so happened that Xiaoxiao and I didn''t bring any staple food. Now that we have your staple food, we can have a full meal at noon." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Zhou Hao looked at the food ced on the table, and then he saw several packages of meat, and suddenly felt that the things in his hand were a bit hard to handle. But now he couldn''t conjure up something better than what he had in hand, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and put the sourdough bread and egg sauce in his hand on the table. Chapter 3282: unexpected surprise (1) Chapter 3282: unexpected surprise (1) Chapter 3282 Unexpected surprise (1) After Zhou Hao put the things on the table, Zhang Yuanyuan moved a stool in front of Zhou Hao, and then said to Zhou Hao, "Sit down, we''re going to have lunch." "good." More than half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao finished all the food on the table, leaving only some bones and greased paper. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted Zhang Yuanyuan to clean up the mess. Who made Zhang Yuanyuan eat the most among the three of them. But when she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan looked full, she shook her head helplessly, then stood up and cleared the table. "Why don''t I clean up the table." Zhou Hao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao started to clean up the table. "No, I''ll do it if Ie, you''d better go back to your room and rest, otherwise I''m afraid your body will be overwhelmed, because we will be busy from tomorrow on." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao thought of his poor physical fitness. If he didn''t take a good rest today, he might not even be able to get out of bed tomorrow. So in order not to affect tomorrow''s work, he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and went back to his room to rest. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard noisy voicesing from the front yard, and she knew that the vige chief''s family hade back from work, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping on the bed: "Yuanyuan, wake up quickly!" , the vige head and his family are back." "Who''s back?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while rubbing her eyes with her hands after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "The vige chief''s family." "oh." "Hurry up and wake up, or the vige chief and the others will see you in such a bad way." "Understood, I''ll get up right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got off the bed, walked to the table and took a sip of water, thinking that Zhou Hao was probably sleeping like her. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go to Zhou Hao''s side." "What are you doing there?" "I''m afraid Zhou Hao is sleeping like me, I want to see if he is awake." "There''s no need to look, Zhou Hao woke up half an hour ago." "All right." "Have you packed it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan waspletely awake. "It''s packed." "Then I opened the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and went to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Xu Dashan walking towards them, so she didn''t go back to the house, and stood at the door directly waiting for Xu Dashan toe. When Xu Dashan came in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry, because of the autumn harvest, we didn''t go home to make lunch. It''s really nice to make you hungry." I''m sorry." "It''s okay, the autumn harvest is the most important thing. Besides, we brought food, so we also ate at noon. The vige chief doesn''t have to feel sorry for us." "That''s good, that''s good, you should eat more for dinner." "Okay, we won''t be polite with the vige chief." Xu Dashan nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He liked to talk to such a cheerful person as Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''ll go back to the front yard first, and I''ll go back to the front yard when the meal is ready." Someone will call you." "Okay, but there is something I want to confirm with the vige chief first." "What''s up?" "About the mountain products, I don''t know how many mountain products the vigers have picked." Chapter 3283: unexpected surprise (2) Chapter 3283: unexpected surprise (2) Chapter 3283 Unexpected surprise (2) "It''s about two thousand catties, I wonder if you can eat it." "As long as the quality passes the test, we can eat as much as we want." Xu Dashan couldn''t stop the smile on his face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others could eat about a thousand catties of mountain goods, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others could eat them all in one go. All the mountain products are eaten. It seems that this year their vige will have a good year. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Dashan excited, she knew what Xu Dashan was thinking, so she said to Xu Dashan: "Mr. Xu, because our time for business trip is limited, so you can ask the vigers to leave tomorrow Send mountain goods?" "Of course, it won''t take much time to send the mountain goods. I will ask them to deliver the mountain goods from home tomorrow morning, but there are too many mountain goods. I''m afraid you won''t be able to collect all the mountain goods in one day." "It''s okay, we have to leave the day after tomorrow, so we have two days to collect the mountain goods, so you can ask the vigers to deliver the mountain goods in batches." Xu Dashan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went to arrange the purchase of Shanhuo. After Xu Dashan left, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly and asked, "Xiaoxiao, are you buying too many mountain goods?" "Of course not, I think there are too few acquisitions." "How can there be less? ording to the amount allocated to us by the factory, we don''t need to buy so many mountain products." "I know, but we are all here, how can we not make a fortune, I n to sell the extra mountain goods, and then share the money among the three of us." "How can this work? The solution is your idea. You collected the mountain goods and paid for the money. We didn''t do anything. How can we share your hard-earned money?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. opened the mouth. "Zhang Yuanyuan is right, I can''t ask for your hard-earned money." Zhou Hao just heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan when he came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, so he also opened his mouth to Lu Xiaoxiao road. "Okay, I understand what you want to express, but the three of us are on the same boat now, and of course we have money to make together. Besides, there are many things that need your help when purchasing Shanhuo, so you also paid for yourbor, not for nothing. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao knew that Lu Xiaoxiao said that to make them ept the money, but they couldn''t think of a reason to refute Lu Xiaoxiao, so they had no choice but to nod in agreement. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao agreed to board her thief ship, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then discussed with Zhang Yuanyuan and the others what should be paid attention to when buying Shanhuo tomorrow. After they had discussed everything about buying Shanhuo tomorrow, they saw Xu Dashaning to ask them to go to the front yard for dinner, so they put the important things in their pockets, locked the door of the room, and went to Xu Dashan. Dashan went to the front yard to have dinner together. When they entered the main room in the front yard, they saw more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at them, but there was only curiosity in their eyes and no malice in them, so they just let them look, and they would not care if they looked at them anyway. One less piece of meat. Half an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao exchanged pleasantries with the vige chief and his family, and then went back to the backyard to rest. Chapter 3284: getting up late Chapter 3284: getting upte Chapter 3284 Woke upte When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she saw that the sky was already bright, she looked at her watch and it was already almost seven o''clock, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping next to her: "Yuanyuan, wake up quickly, we have to I went to buy mountain goods." Zhang Yuanyuan sat up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What time is it?" "It''s almost seven o''clock." "No way, how could we sleep sote." "I don''t know, I guess I walked too much yesterday, so I''m tired, let''s not talk about this, you get up quickly, I''ll go see if Zhou Hao is up." "Okay, you go." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhou Hao''s room, she saw that the door was closed, so she knew that Zhou Hao hadn''t woken up yet, so she knocked on the door and shouted into the room: "Zhou Hao...Zhou Hao..., hurry up!" Get up, we are going to buy mountain goods." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao was so frightened that he sat up immediately, and then he looked at his watch and saw that it was almost seven o''clock, so he quickly replied to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll get up right away." "Okay, then Zhang Yuanyuan and I will wait for you in the front yard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went back to the house to get the toiletries and went to the front yard to wash up. Zhang Yuanyuan also packed up a few minutes after Lu Xiaoxiao left, so she nned to go to the front yard to find Lu Xiaoxiao, and then wash up with Lu Xiaoxiao. But as soon as she walked out of the house, she saw Zhou Hao limping towards the front yard, so she quickly walked up to Zhou Hao and asked Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, what''s wrong with you, why are you walking with a limp?" abducted." "It''s okay, I just walked a lot yesterday, so my feet hurt a little." "Oh, it''s the same for the first time. Last time I came to Dashan Vige, my situation was simr to yours, but at that time Xiaoxiao helped me massage for a while, so my situation is better than yours." "Um." "Do you need me to help you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhou Hao seeing that Zhou Hao was having a hard time walking. "No, you go wash up first, I will catch up with you soon." "Okay, then I''ll go wash up first." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the front yard. When Zhang Yuanyuan came to the front yard, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you here sote?" "I chatted with Zhou Hao for a while just now." "Has Zhou Hao not gotten up yet?" "It''s up, but his leg muscles may be strained, so walking is particrly difficult." "It''s not a strained leg, it''s ack of movement." "oh." "Hurry up and wash up, I''m going to eat first, and the vigers will deliver mountain goods in less than ten minutes." "good." Ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao had finished her breakfast, she heard voicesing from the yard one after another, and she knew it was someone from the vige who had delivered mountain goods. So she took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then stood up and walked out of the main room. When she came to the yard, she saw Xu Dashan asking the vigers to line up, so she walked to Xu Dashan and said to Xu Dashan, "Vige Chief Xu, I''ll go get the things and I''ll be right back." "You go, leave this to me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the backyard. When she returned to the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao packing up, so she asked them, "What are you doing?" "Of course I packed up my things so you can buy mountain goods together." Chapter 3285: Its all money Chapter 3285: It''s all money Chapter 3285 is all money Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao: "You go to eat first, otherwise you will have to wait until evening to eat." "What? If we don''t eat breakfast, we won''t be able to eat until evening?" "Of course, now is the autumn harvest, who is free to make lunch for you, so I will give you five minutes to eat breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly ran towards the main room. After Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a stack of money from the space and put it in her backpack, then walked towards the front yard with the bag on her back. When she came to the front yard, she saw that all the vigers had lined up and waited for her, so she walked up to Xu Dashan and said, "Vige Chief Xu, since Yuanyuan and the others are still eating breakfast, so I can''t weigh the mountain goods right away, but I can check the quality of the mountain goods first, so that after Yuanyuan and the others finish their breakfast, they can weigh them directly." "Okay, check it out, I''ll watch it for you." "Thank you, Vige Chief Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to check the goods. When she finished inspecting the mountain products of the first five families, Zhang Yuanyuan and the others walked out of the main room after having breakfast, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "Come quickly and weigh the mountain products. If you have any questions, you can directly address them. Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they immediately went to weigh the goods. After they had weighed all the goods from the first fivepanies, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, should I pay now orter?" "Give it to Vige Chief Xuter, it''s the same asst time." "Okay, then let''s continue weighing the mountain." "Wait a minute, you need to check the quality of the mountain goods before weighing them. This Yuanyuan knows how to do it, so next Yuanyuan is responsible for checking the quality of the mountain goods, Zhou Hao is responsible for weighing, and I am responsible for recording the weight." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three finally finished buying the mountain goods. They looked at the mountain goods piled up half of the yard with golden lights in their eyes. Because what they see at this moment is not wild goods, but a lot of money. Xu Dashan saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three staring at Shanhuo non-stop, even showing obsessive eyes, which made him wonder if the three of Lu Xiaoxiao were mentally ill. But he won''t say this, but he still has things to do soon, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can you check with me the weight of the mountain goods you just bought?" "Of course." Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses after hearing Xu Dashan''s words, and then she immediately replied to Xu Dashan. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xu Dashan checked the weight of the mountain goods. Seeing that the weight was correct, she asked Xu Dashan, "Mr. Xu, do you want to settle the money with me batch by batch, or wait until the end to get together?" Knot." "Let''s do it batch by batch. I will give them the money directly in a while, so that they are always thinking about money and don''t have the mind to work." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Dashan''s words, and then she took out the money from her bag, and then gave the money to Xu Dashan ording to the weight of the mountain goods purchased just now. After Xu Dashan took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao, she counted the amount and it was correct, so she told Lu Xiaoxiao that he still had things to do, and left. Chapter 3286: Carry mountain goods Chapter 3286: Carry mountain goods Chapter 3286 Moving mountain goods After Xu Dashan left, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where should we put so many mountain goods?" "Put it in the room where we sleep. Anyway, we only need a bed to sleep, and other ces can be used to stack mountain goods." "Okay, but the three of us may not be able to move these mountain goods to the backyard. Why don''t we find some people to help us move the mountain goods to the backyard." "No, you go and open the door of the room where we sleep first, and I''ll be thereter." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she ran towards the backyard. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up two big sacks of wild goods and said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, you stay in the front yard to look at the wild goods, don''t let people take the wild goods away." Zhou Hao nodded subconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the backyard with two big bags of mountain goods walking like flying. It wasn''t until Lu Xiaoxiao''s figurepletely disappeared from his sight that he came back to his senses, then he stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh, hiss~ it hurt so much, it seems that what he saw just now was true. This simply broke his perception of girls. Are all girls now so strong? "Xiaoxiao, you... why are you so strong?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in shock when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her with a bag of wild goods in one hand. "Born, you can''t be envious." "Oh, let me help you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to pick up the bag of mountain goods on Lu Xiaoxiao''s left. But before her hand touched the bag of wild goods, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao speeding up and walking forward, making her hand empty. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you let me help you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after failing to help. "No need, this weight is nothing to me, you just need to keep an eye on the door." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao carried the mountain goods into the room and stacked them, she walked quickly towards the front yard. Although she has no shortage of strength, the sun is too venomous now, so she should move faster, otherwise the sun will be even more venomous at noon. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally moved all the wild goods into the room. Fortunately, the room they lived in was big enough, even if they piled up the wild goods bought in the morning, they were not yet full. It seems that the mountain goods purchased in the afternoon can still be piled up in their room. As for the mountain goods purchased tomorrow, they can only be stacked in Zhou Haos room. Who told them to agree with Master Xu that the day after tomorrow, so they can only be in Dashan Vige. Stay an extra day. "Xiaoxiao, are you tired? Come here and sit down and drink some water. I''ve already cooled the water for you." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao moved thest two bags of mountain goods into the room. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and she sat on the stool Zhang Yuanyuan brought her, then reached out to take the water Zhang Yuanyuan handed her and took a big sip. "How is it? Is it cooler?" "Yes, you sit too, don''t stand there." "I''m not tired, I just think we really collected too much mountain goods this time. Can you really sell all the mountain goods?" "Yes, not only can it be sold, I also think it is too little. After all, there is a shortage of non-staple food in the city, and these things are not worrying about selling them at all. So I can sell these mountain products in minutes, so don''t worry." Chapter 3287: whats for lunch Chapter 3287: what''s for lunch Chapter 3287 What to eat for lunch After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, her heart was finally settled, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao never told lies. Since Lu Xiaoxiao said that she could sell the mountain goods, then Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely be able to do it. arrive. "Zhou Hao, what are you doing standing there,e and sit down." Seeing that Zhou Hao had been standing near the door since entering this room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Hao. "No need, I''ll just stand here." "Okay, since you don''t feel tired, then you can continue to stand." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she continued to drink her water. A few minutester Zhou Hao saw that neither Lu Xiaoxiao nor Zhang Yuanyuan paid any attention to him, he finally couldn''t hold back anymore, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, how do you get so much stuff down the mountain the day after tomorrow?" ? "Of course I asked someone to help me get down the mountain. There are so many people in Dashan Vige, I''m afraid things won''t go down the mountain." "But isn''t it the autumn harvest now? How could they be willing to give up the autumn harvest to help us move things." "If I asked them to help for nothing, they would definitely not be willing, but as long as I spend 20 yuan to buy meat and oil for the vigers, they will definitely be willing to help me move the mountain goods down the mountain." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao admired Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart. He didn''t think that things could be done like this. It seems that he was too rigid in doing things before. No wonder his father always said that he didn''t know how to do things flexibly. It seems that he did the right thing in applying to be transferred to the purchasing department this time. In the future, as long as he works with Lu Xiaoxiao, he will definitely learn a lot. "Xiaoxiao, what are we having for lunch? I''ve been busy all morning and I''m hungry." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the watch on Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "What do you want to eat?" "Anything is fine, I don''t choose." "Then let''s eat roasted sweet potatoes for lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a small bag of sweet potatoes from under the table. After Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the sweet potatoes that Lu Xiaoxiao took out, she was sure that the bag of sweet potatoes was not brought by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you get these sweet potatoes? " "Bought it with the vige chief''s wife." "When did you buy it? Why don''t I know." "I went to buy it after you fell asleepst night." "Okay, you are still thoughtful, otherwise we will be hungry at noon today, but where should we go to see sweet potatoes?" "Of course it''s the door of the room, otherwise where else can I go." When Zhou Hao heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to look at the sweet potatoes at the door of the room, he volunteered and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know how to bake sweet potatoes, and I know how to make them delicious, so you just leave the roasting of sweet potatoes to me." good." "Are you sure you know how to bake sweet potatoes?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhou Hao after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. It''s no wonder she asked such a question, Zhou Hao really doesn''t look like someone who can bake sweet potatoes. In order to avoid wasting sweet potatoes, she wants to confirm. "Of course, I lived in the countryside for several years when I was young, so I know how to bake sweet potatoes since I was a child." "Okay, then we will leave our lunch to you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the sweet potato on the ground and handed it to Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao took the sweet potato that Zhang Yuanyuan handed him, he nced at Zhang Yuanyuan and walked out of the house with the sweet potato in his hand. After Zhou Hao left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is it fun to bully Zhou Hao?" "It''s just so-so, but Zhou Hao is sometimes like a donkey, with a very stubborn temper." Chapter 3288: love at first sight Chapter 3288: love at first sight Chapter 3288 Love at first sight "What does his stubborn temper have to do with you? I haven''t seen you care so much about anyone before. You must be looking at Zhou Hao, right?" "No, don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Hao and I are pure colleagues." "Well, since you and Zhou Hao are pure colleagues, why is your face so red? Don''t tell me that you are blushing hot. I won''t believe this reason." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan only felt that her face became hotter, but she couldn''t think of how to respond to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she turned around and prepared to run out of the house. But just as she turned around, she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that Zhou Hao was roasting sweet potatoes at the door, so she couldn''t move her legs, so she had no choice but to turn around and face Lu Xiaoxiao again. "Why, aren''t you going to tell me the truth?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after Zhang Yuanyuan turned back. "When did you realize that I have a crush on Zhou Hao?" "Zhou Hao was transferred to our department the next day." "I didn''t expect you to see it so early." "Because I know you well, no matter how deeply you hide your affection for Zhou Hao, I can still see it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan threw herself directly into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, do you think I can catch up to Zhou Hao''s stubborn ass?" "Do you really like Zhou Hao that much? You like him so much that you can take the initiative to chase him." "I don''t know either, but since the first time I saw Zhou Hao, my heart was beating so fast. I think I fell in love with him at first sight ording to legend." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling sorry for Monkey for a second, because Monkey also fell in love with Zhang Yuanyuan at first sight. However, she would rather have Zhou Hao and Zhang Yuanyuan together than monkeys. The reason why she thinks this way is not that monkeys are bad, or that monkeys are inferior to Zhou Hao, but because monkeys'' upations are notpatible with Zhang Yuanyuan''s personality. Judging by Zhang Yuanyuan''s character, she can''t stand the monkey''s missions every three days, so in order to avoid bad endings in the future, she should not tell Zhang Yuanyuan about the monkey''s love at first sight for Zhang Yuanyuan. If in the end, if the two of them are really destined, they can be together without her leading the way. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you speak? Do you think I can''t catch up with Zhou Hao?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, Zhang Yuanyuan raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I haven''t thought about it that way, but women are chasing men, so I still suggest that you test Zhou Hao''s tone first to see how she feels about you. In the end, you can''t even do your colleagues. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you talking about?" Zhou Hao asked when he saw the serious faces of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan when he entered the room. "Nothing to talk about, are the sweet potatoes ready?" "It''s already baked. I came in to ask you to eat roasted sweet potatoes." "Can''t I take it inside to eat? The sun is so bright outside." Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. "Yes, yes, but the surface of roasted sweet potatoes is too dark. If you eat it indoors, it will be ck everywhere, so I still rmend eating it outside." "Then let''s go out to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked outside the room. Chapter 3289: cheat Chapter 3289: cheat Chapter 3289 Fake Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the house, she nced at Zhou Hao who was standing at the door of the room, then got up and chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhou Hao was taken aback by Zhang Yuanyuan''s sudden nce, but he soon came back to his senses, then he shook his head helplessly, then reached out to close the door of the room, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and the others go. "It''s so hot." Zhang Yuanyuan shouted immediately after taking a bite of the roasted sweet potato. "Didn''t I let you cool down for a while before eating, the freshly baked sweet potatoes must be very hot." "I also want to wait for the sweet potatoes to cool before eating, but my stomach can''t wait." "Then you blow on this sweet potato a few times before eating. In short, don''t eat too fast, or it will not only burn your mouth, but also be bad for your body." "I see." After Zhang Yuanyuan said something, she followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s method and ate sweet potatoes while blowing them. Half an hourter, they finished their lunch and saw that it was still early, so they nned to go back to the house and take a nap. After all, the time to buy mountain goods in the afternoon was set at 2 o''clock, so they had enough time to take a nap. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, are you two awake?" Zhou Hao saw that it was already one forty-five when he woke up from his afternoon nap. shouted into the house from the side of the door. "Already awake, get up soon, you can go to the front yard first." "Then I''ll go to the front yard first." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he went back to the house to pack his things, and then went out and walked towards the front yard. "Comrade Zhou Hao, why are you here alone?" Seeing that Zhou Hao was the only oneing to the front yard, Xu Dashan asked Zhou Hao. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao and the others have something to do, so they willeter." "That''s good, why don''t you check the quality of the mountain goods first, so that when Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao and the otherse, you can directly weigh the mountain goods." Zhou Hao originally wanted to respond when he heard Xu Dashan''s words, but when he thought that he knew nothing about Shanhuo, even if he checked Shanhuo, he couldn''t find out why, so he better not go to this water. So he said to Xu Dashan: "Mr. Xu, I don''t know much about Shanhuo, so let''s wait for Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao and the others toe and inspect Shanhuo." Xu Dashan smiled embarrassingly after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Zhou Hao to reject him directly. It seems that he has no way to hide it for those people. Whether they can survive or not can only be left to fate. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front yard, she realized that the atmosphere was obviously not right, so she nodded to Xu Dashan, and called Zhou Hao over. Then he asked Zhou Hao, "What''s going on?" "It''s nothing, but Vige Chief Xu asked me to check the quality of the mountain products, but I didn''t agree." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed a glint when she heard Zhou Hao''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing beside her: "Yuanyuan, be careful when you check the mountain goodster." "I see." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded solemnly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and the others muttering there, Xu Dashan felt a little irritable. He looked at the sun above his head and saw that it was gettingte, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao Comrade Xiao, can you call me a mountain product?" "Okay, let''s start now." "good." After more than ten minutes, when Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the bag of low-quality mountain goods in front of her, she frowned tightly. Now she knew why Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to check the goods seriously. It turned out that someone was cheating. Chapter 3290: no accommodating (1) Chapter 3290: no amodating (1) Chapter 3290 No amodation (1) "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan staring at the bag of wild goods in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao,e over and take a look at this bag of mountain goods." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, she looked at the bag of mountain goods in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, and her face immediately changed. Although she had suspected that someone was fake before, when she saw the fake mountain goods, the anger in her heart couldn''t be suppressed even if she wanted to. Because the quality of the fake bag of mountain goods is really too bad, it is simply a defective product among defective products. If she epts this bag of mountain goods, it will be difficult to even keep her capital, let alone make money. It seems that some people have big hearts and want to take them for granted. Xu Dashan saw the change of expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had discovered what those people were doing. Before that, he had persuaded those people not to sell those moldy mountain goods to Lu Xiaoxiao. But those people didn''t listen to what he said, and he wanted to take out the moldy mountain goods and sell them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao found out, let''s see what they do. "Mr. Xu, can youe here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Dashan after calming down the anger in her heart. "Yes." After Xu Dashan finished speaking, he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what did you ask me to do?" "Mr. Xu, take a look at this bag of mountain goods first, and then we will talk about the next thing." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Dashan knew the situation of the bag of mountain goods without looking at it, after all, he had already seen the bag of mountain goods. But Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he already knew the situation of the bag of mountain goods, so he bent down and looked at the bag of mountain goods. After he finished looking at the bag of mountain goods, he pretended to be angry and yelled at the vigers who lined up: "Whose bag of mountain goods belongs to?" "Vige chief, this bag of mountain goods is mine." Seeing that Xu Dashan was angry, Mrs. Wang hurriedly stood up and said to Xu Dashan. When Xu Dashan saw Mrs. Wang standing up, he said to Mrs. Wang: "Mrs. Wang, did I tell you to bring good mountain products, but you brought such mountain products today, and you are pping me in the face. " "Vige Chief, I didn''t want to p you in the face. I picked these mountain goods from the mountains with great hard work. It''s just that they got moldy because of the bad weather when they were drying. But I guarantee these are edible, our family has eaten several meals. " After hearing what Mrs. Wang said, although Xu Dashan was still angry that Mrs. Wang did not listen to his advice, but after all, Mrs. Wang was from the vige, so he naturally wanted to protect her. So he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, since Mrs. Wang said that these mountain products are fine to eat, can you take this bag of mountain products, after all, she has worked hard to pick these mountain products from the mountain." After hearing Xu Dashan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. If it wasn''t because she had to stay in Dashan Vige for a day and it was not appropriate to fall out with them, she really wanted to dump this bag of moldy mountain goods to Xu Dashan. On the top of the mountain. "Xiaoxiao, are you alright?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice when she saw that the end of Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were turning red. "It''s okay, what can I do, you just go to the ce where the mountain goods are piled up quietly, and I will take care of other things." "good." Chapter 3291: no accommodating (2) Chapter 3291: no amodating (2) Chapter 3291 No amodation (2) After Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao stopped at the ce where the mountain goods were piled up, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xu Dashan: "Mr. Xu, I know what you want to express, and I really want to ept this bag of mountain goods. But this time I came to purchase mountain goods on behalf of the factory. If I bring this quality of mountain goods back to the factory, it will not only affect my work, but also make me pay for the loss, so I really have no choice ept this bag of mountain goods. I also ask Vige Chief Xu to be considerate of my difficulties. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Dashan understood that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to ept this bag of mountain goods, so he didn''t say anything about letting Lu Xiaoxiao ept this bag of mountain goods. After all, Mrs. Wang is not the only one who sells wild goods in the vige. If he drives Lu Xiaoxiao away in anger, what will happen to other people''s wild goods. After he figured it out, Xu Dashan asked Mrs. Wang to take the mountain goods home. At first, Mrs. Wang was unwilling, and wanted to trick Lu Xiaoxiao into epting her mountain goods, but when she saw Xu Dashan''s dark face, her heart trembled, so she immediately left with the mountain goods on her back. After Mrs. Wang left, Xu Dashan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, if you still have unsatisfactory goods in a while, you can just let someone carry them home. You don''t have to be polite to them." "I understand Mr. Xu, thank you for your cooperation." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao toe back, and then continued to buy Shanhuo. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others bought all the mountain goods sent by the vigers, and they asked the vigers to leave first, and then went to Xu Dashan to settle the money for buying the mountain goods in the afternoon. After Xu Dashan got the money from Lu Xiaoxiao to buy Shanhuo in the afternoon, he didn''t stay at home and went out with the money. After all, it is the autumn harvest, and there are a lot of things in the field waiting for him to direct, and there is no extra time to stay at home. After Zhang Yuanyuan left Xu Dashan, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you were so domineering when you bought Shanhuo just now, and you actually returned the Shanhuo from more than a dozen families in one go, making them dare not say a word." , I really admire you." "Then you can continue to admire, but I have to exin to you in advance that we are here to buy Shanhuo on business this time, so you must not be soft on those people, or if something happenster, I will not give it to you. Wipe your ass." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao nodded and assured: "Don''t worry, we will definitely not soften our hearts. Regarding the acquisition of Shanhuo, we will definitely be one or two, and we will never be amodating." "Okay, I feel relieved with your words, Yuanyuan, you go and open the door of the room as in the morning, and I will carry the mountain goods to the room and put them away." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she ran towards the backyard. More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao carried all the wild goods purchased in the afternoon to the room and put them away, she saw that the room where she and Zhang Yuanyuan lived was already filled with wild goods, leaving only one bed for her and Zhang Yuanyuan to sleep in. So she said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, the mountain goods purchased tomorrow need to be stacked in the room where you live, so you should pack up your things tonight, so as not to wipe your things down when stacking the mountain goods tomorrow." "Okay, I''m going to pack my things now." Zhou Hao walked out of the house after speaking, and then walked towards his room. Chapter 3292: hire Chapter 3292: hire Chapter 3292 Employment The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the front yard, she obviously felt that there were a lot fewer people today than yesterday. It seems that there are many people in the vige who have a problem with the mountain goods. Fortunately, her attitude was strong enough yesterday, otherwise, if she took back those mountain goods, let alone making money, she would probably lose money. Xu Dashan kept staring at the vigers queuing up after seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what are you looking at?" "I didn''t see anything, I just feel that there are a lot fewer people here today." "It''s a lot less. There are only a few families in the vige. Most of them came yesterday, so there are fewer people today." After hearing Xu Dashan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Xu Dashan was not telling the truth, but this was not important to her, because it didn''t hinder her. So she nodded to Xu Dashan, and then said to Xu Dashan: "Mr. Xu, I have something to get rid of you." "What''s up?" "I want the vigers to help me deliver the mountain cargo to the foot of the mountain." "It is possible, but...." "Vige Chief Xu, don''t worry, I will definitely not let them work for nothing. I will spend 20 yuan to buy pork for the vigers, so that the vigers can have a meal with oil and water." Xu Dashan was very satisfied when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because now is the autumn harvest, and the stomachs of the vigers are most depleted of oil and water, so it is a good thing for Lu Xiaoxiao to spend 20 yuan to buy pork for the vigers to fill with oil and water. Of course he won''t refuse. So he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, expressing his agreement. Seeing that Xu Dashan agreed to the remuneration she proposed, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking to Xu Dashan, but took Zhang Yuanyuan and the others to buy Shanhuo. At around five o''clock in the evening, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao dragged their tired bodies back to the room, and then the three of them sat down on the stool to rest tacitly. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her body regained her strength, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "We want to eat everything, but now we have nothing to eat, so I am satisfied with a steamed bun." "Who said we haven''t eaten yet." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two bottles of beef sauce from her bag and put them on the table. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "This is the beef sauce I made myself. Tonight we will eat it with steamed buns." "Xiaoxiao...you...you are so smart, why didn''t I think of bringing pickles." "You thought of it, but you didn''t." "Hehe... Don''t tell me if you see through." "Okay, both of you, go wash your face and wake up, I''ll go to the vige head''s wife to get steamed buns." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the house. "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment." Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the house, she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong?" "I just want to ask why your vige chief''s wife is willing to give us steamed buns." No wonder Zhang Yuanyuan would ask such a question. In fact, they ate rice soup with invisible rice grains in the past two nights, so she didn''t think the vige head''s wife would generously make steamed buns for them. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Zhang Yuanyuan asked such a question, so she told Zhang Yuanyuan that she bought the steamed buns with money, and continued to walk outside the house. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to the room with ten steamed buns, and she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao had washed their faces and sat there, so she put the steamed buns on the table and looked at them. Said: "Eat." Chapter 3293: dont ask so much Chapter 3293: don''t ask so much Chapter 3293 Don''t ask so much After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately picked up a steamed bun, then opened the steamed bun, scooped arge spoonful of beef sauce into the steamed bun, handed the steamed bun to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you worked hard today." Now, so the first steamed bun is for you to eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the steamed bun Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then put it to her mouth and ate it. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao started eating steamed buns, Zhang Yuanyuan swallowed unconsciously, then quickly picked up a steamed bun with beef sauce. After she filled the steamed buns with beef sauce, she originally wanted to stuff them into her mouth to eat, but when she saw Zhou Hao sitting beside her, she held back her saliva and handed the steamed buns to Zhou Hao, then said to Zhou Hao: " for you." "No need, I will do it myself." "Take it as long as you are told, don''t whine about it." Zhou Hao was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would be angry when he heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so he immediately took the steamed bun Zhang Yuanyuan handed him, and then ate it in big mouthfuls. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Zhou Hao eating the steamed buns she sandwiched, she felt sweet in her heart, as if eating honey. But she will let herself be sweet for a while, because she is still hungry now. Although it is important to chase people, it is more important for her to fill her stomach. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three finished eating ten steamed buns. They burped in satisfaction, and sat on the stool chatting without saying a word. They didn''t go to bed until it was dark. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao when she woke up at six o''clock in the morning, because they were leaving Dashan Vige today, so there were a lot of things waiting for them to do, which made them have to get up early. "Xiaoxiao, what are we going to do now?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after washing up. "Pack up your things first, then go to have breakfast." "My things are packed." "Then let''s go have breakfast." "good." More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she said to Xu Dashan who was sitting opposite her: "Mr. Xu, I wonder if the matter I asked you to do yesterday is done?" "It''s done, and they''ll be here in a while." "Thank you, Vige Chief Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two cards of Great Unity from her pocket and handed them to Xu Dashan. After Xu Dashan took the Great Unity that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you for the meat you bought for the vige. I hope we can continue to cooperate next year." "I also hope that we can continue to cooperate next year, because the time is rtively tight, so I will go to the backyard to prepare for the handling of mountain goods." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the backyard, they saw that there were already many people waiting there, so she asked Zhou Hao to open the door of his room, and then she said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, you Let them each pick out two bags of wild goods in a while." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people Xu Dashan called were carrying two bags of wild goods on their backs, and there were no wild goods in the room, so she knew that the number of people Xu Dashan called was just right. So she said to them: "Thank you for your hard work today." "Not hard." "Then let''s go." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the foot of the mountain. After he asked the vigers to pick up all the mountain goods and put them on the side of the road, he distributed five candies to each of them and let them go back. Chapter 3294: Dont ask so much (2) Chapter 3294: Don''t ask so much (2) Chapter 3294 Don''t ask so much (2) "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you give them money? How can you pay them back?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after those who helped them pick things left. "Buying people''s hearts, because next year we are likely toe here to buy mountain products, so there is nothing wrong with making a good impression on them." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she still felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions were too generous, but Lu Xiaoxiao had her reasons for doing so, so even though she didn''t quite agree with it in her heart, she would not stop her Lu Xiaoxiao, let alone try to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, after all, everyone has their own ideas and ways of doing things. "Go ahead and see if the car ising." Lu Xiaoxiao counted the number of sacks, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao after seeing that there was nothing wrong. Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the county seat. Ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao returned to the foot of the mountain in their car, and they saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting under a tree eating watermelon, so they walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Where is your watermelon?" here?" "I bought it with someone else, do you want to eat it?" "want." "There are just three yuan left, you can send one to Master Xu." "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished handling the watermelon in her hand, she got up and walked towards Master Xu. When she came to Master Xu, she said to Master Xu: "Master Xu, we have purchased a lot this time, and you may need to wait for us for a while." "No problem, my task is to pick you up, as long as I can go back to the county today." "Thank you so much." "You''re wee, just tell me if you need my help." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and carried her things. It was more than an hour after they loaded all the mountain goods into the car. After she took out a handkerchief and wiped off the sweat on her forehead, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "You two sit in the front of the car, and I will watch from the back. Mountain goods." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, let me sit in the back of the car. After all, I am also a man, so I need to take care of the lesbians." Zhou Hao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Are you sure you can protect the mountain cargo by sitting on the back? If the car bumps and the mountain cargo falls out, are you sure you can pull the mountain cargo back?" "cannot." "That''s fine, you two should sit in front, it''s gettingte now, we still have time to unload when we return to the county." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the county seat, but Lu Xiaoxiao stopped the car when it reached the gate of the county seat, because she wanted to unload the mountain goods on the car to the grove, otherwise she would not There is a way to collect the mountain goods into the space. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three unloaded the mountain goods into the grove for storage, Master Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why don''t you send the purchased grain to the factory instead of sending it to the factory?" In the woods." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Master Xu after hearing what Master Xu said, and then said: "Master Xu, the less you know about some things, the better, so don''t ask so many questions, or it will cause you trouble." "Okay, I don''t ask, I was just curious just now, you go ahead and unload the goods, I''ll smoke a cigarette over there." Master Xu walked towards the outside of the grove immediately after speaking, and his figure disappeared after a while gone. Chapter 3295: here comes the money Chapter 3295: herees the money Chapter 3295 Herees the money An hourter, all the goods on the car were unloaded. After Lu Xiaoxiao gave Master Xu a pack of cigarettes, he asked Master Xu to go back first. "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do with these wild things?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Master Xu left. "Someone wille to pick up these mountain goods in a while, so you go home first." "You mean there are already buyers for these mountain goods?" "Um." "That''s really great, now you don''t have to worry about the mountain goods being taken away, but can we buy food if we sell the mountain goods?" "Yes, they will bring me the food I need." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they tacitly did not ask Lu Xiaoxiao any more questions, because what they wanted to ask was not something they should ask, so they had to know their limits and not cross the line . So they told Lu Xiaoxiao a few words to make her pay attention to safety, and they left directly. Ten minutes after Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao left, Lu Xiaoxiao unleashed her mental power and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she put all the mountain goods piled up in the space into the space, and then walked out of the small woods to look around. go home. When she returned home and saw that everything in the house was the same as before she left, she knew that Badan had never visited her house again, and the person behind the scenes had never sent anyone to her house again. So she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, then went upstairs to take a shower. It was already past seven o''clock in the evening after she took a bath, so she gave up the idea of going to see Manager Xie tonight and went straight to bed. The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. After she turned off the rm, she got up and took a shower. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up, and she went out without breakfast. Because she nned to go to the ck market to find Manager Xie before going to work. After all, the mountain goods she bought needed to be sold by Manager Xie. "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to me today?" Steward Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, so he hurriedly came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to send you money." "Send money?" "Yes, do you want it?" "Yes, of course, let''s go to the backyard and talk." "good." After Steward Xie brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the backyard hall, he poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what good things did you bring me this time?" "Look for yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a small package from her bag and handed it to Manager Xie, then said to Manager Xie. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Steward Xie reached out to take the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he opened the oiled paper bag, and saw that there were many kinds of mountain products in the oil paper bag, and the quality of those mountain products was very good. Immediately he was excited. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how many mountain products of this quality do you have?" "A few thousand catties." "so much?" "Why, can''t you eat?" "No, no, I can eat it even if you make it several times more. I''m just curious about where you got so many mountain products." "Of course it was acquired." "sharp." "Are you nning to eat the mountain goods in my hand?" "Yes, mountain products of this quality are rare." "Then let''s meet at the grove at the gate of the county seat at eight o''clock tonight." "Okay, I''ll be there on time." Chapter 3296: together Chapter 3296: together Chapter 3296 together When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the ck market, she checked the time and it was half an hour before she went to work. She nned to go to the state-run restaurant for breakfast first. Anyway, she had to go through the state-run restaurant to go to the food factory. "Xiaoxiao, you are here. I thought you would note to work today." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "How could I note to work, I just dyed a little time by going to the state-run restaurant for breakfast." "Okay, did you make the deal?" "Sessful, but I don''t n to transport the grain to the factory so early. The wooden warehouse is in the early stage, so I want to keep a low profile." "Okay, just do as you say, Zhou Hao and I have absolutely no disagreement." "Yes, I have no opinion, you can do whatever you want, don''t ask Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan and me." After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Hao and Zhang Yuanyuan. For some reason, she felt pink bubbles covering Zhou Hao and Zhang Yuanyuan. Could it be that they are together? It seems that she needs to find a time to ask Zhang Yuanyuan well. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped what she was doing, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to go to the cafeteria for dinner?" Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t agree immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Zhou Hao. When she saw Zhou Hao nodded slightly towards her, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan agreed to go to the cafeteria to eat with her, she quickly packed her things, and then walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they left the office, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are you with Zhou Hao?" "How do you know? Obviously I was with Zhou Haost night." "Of course I can see it. You and Zhou Hao are surrounded by pink bubbles all morning. Even if I don''t want to see it, it''s hard for me." "Is it so obvious?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a blushing face after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s okay, maybe I''m more sensitive, so it''s easy to see, but what''s the matter with you and Zhou Hao, how can you two get together so quickly." "I also feel so fast, all thanks to the cat that jumped out suddenly, without it, Zhou Hao and I wouldn''t be able to be together so quickly." "Cat? It''s not like Zhou Hao came to you as a hero to save the beauty, and then you will be together." "Well, that''s how we got together." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky speechlessly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She never thought that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao would be together because of such a **** plot. It can only be said that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao are really destined, otherwise they would not be together for such a reason. It seems that Monkey is doomed to lose the beauty he can hug, but it is not difficult to find a good woman to live with on Monkey''s terms, so she doesn''t have to sympathize with Monkey. "Xiaoxiao, let me treat you to lunch." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the cafeteria. "Why did you remember to invite me to dinner?" "Hehe...you can be regarded as the matchmaker of Zhou Hao and me. Without you, Zhou Hao would not be transferred to our department. Without you, I would not have so much time to spend alone with Zhou Hao along the way, so you say Should I invite you to dinner?" "Yes, I think you should treat me to at least three meals." "No problem." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the lunch box in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then went to line up to get food. Chapter 3297: mission accomplished Chapter 3297: mission aplished Chapter 3297 Complete the task After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go back to the office with Zhang Yuanyuan, because she wanted to take advantage of the noon time to enter the space, so she had to find a ce where no one was around. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the toilet in the factory. After she closed the door, she immediately entered the space. After entering the space, she took a bottle of yogurt from the refrigerator and walked towards the warehouse. She ns to use the money from selling mountain goods to buy food this time, so she has to use the food in the space to exchange food with Manager Xie. Because the quality of the food in her space is so good, it doesnt look like the food that can be grown in Dashan Vige, so she wants to rece the food in her space with the food of this era, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the people in the factory. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao packed five thousand catties of grain in a Qiankun bag and put it in the living room, and she left the space and walked towards the office. "Xiaoxiao, where did you go just now? Why did you take so long toe back?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "I just went to the toilet because I felt sick to my stomach." "You must have eaten something bad, should you go to the hospital?" "No, I''ll just rest for a while." "Then you have a good rest. If your stomach still feels ufortable after a while, I will apany you to the hospital." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and said hello to Zhang Yuanyuan, and she went home from get off work. When she got home, she nned to go to the kitchen to make dinner, but as soon as she got to the kitchen, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. "Ah Hua, why are you free toe and y with me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Zhang Aihua, so she asked Zhang Aihua. "I''m here to deliver food to you. A rtive in my family brought several watermelons to my family today. My mother asked me to deliver one to you." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she handed the basket in her hand to Lu. Xiao Xiao. After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the basket Zhang Aihua handed her, then said thank you to Zhang Aihua, and then asked Zhang Aihua: "Would you like toe in and sit for a while?" "No, my mother is still waiting for me to go back for dinner." "Then wait for me, and I''ll return the basket to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the living room with the basket in her hand. When she entered the living room, she took out the watermelon from the basket, then took two catties of mountain goods purchased from the Dashan Vige from the space, put them into the basket, and carried the basket out of the living room. "Huh, why is the basket so heavy?" Zhang Aihua said after taking the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "Because I put two catties of mountain products in the basket. I bought those mountain products from the vige on a business trip. You just took some home to eat." "This...how embarrassing." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, those mountain products are not worth much, you just take them back and eat." "Thank you then." "You''re wee,e to my house to y when you have time." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Aihua leave, she closed the yard door and went back to the kitchen to cook. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, she nned to open and eat the watermelon that Zhang Aihua sent. She said that this was the first time she ate a watermelon from this era, and she didn''t know how it tasted. "Bang~wow, this watermelon is so crispy, but the skin is too thick." Lu Xiaoxiao cut the watermelon open with a knife and said. Chapter 3298: bead Chapter 3298: bead Chapter 3298 Beads "Yo, your little life is going well, you even ate watermelon." When Badan climbed over the wall and entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao cutting watermelon, so he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao with a mean mouth. Xiao said. "It seems that the lesson I taught youst time was not enough." "Enough is enough, I am sending you a message today." "what news?" "The person who asked me to kill you before came to me again." "Oh, what is he going to ask you to do this time?" "He didn''t ask me to do anything special this time. He just asked me to find something at your house. Last time he asked me to find something besides killing you." "what?" "A bead." "Beads? Are you sure he asked you to find beads?" "Sure, he also showed me the photo." "Then do you remember what that bead looked like?" "Remember, the bead is ck all over, about the size of an egg, with a smooth surface without any lines." "I see, youe to my house to search tonight, remember not to touch the things on the second floor, and don''t go to the things in the drawers on the first floor, I don''t like others to touch my things." "Understood, I wille in and stay for a while, and promise not to move anything." After hearing Ba Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Ba Dan: "Find out the identity of the person who asked you to do business as soon as possible." "knew." "Why don''t you leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ba Dan when she saw that Ba Dan hadn''t left after talking about the matter. Ba Dan was a little embarrassed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Can you give me a piece of watermelon? I want to take it back and give it to the children at home." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the uncut half of the watermelon and handed it to Badan. "You don''t need that much, just a small piece." "Take it if I give it to you." "Thanks." "Let''s go, I have something to go out." "Okay." After Badan finished speaking, he climbed over the wall with a watermelon and left. After Ba Dan left, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of watermelon and took a bite. She didn''t take a second bite, because this watermelon was not sweet at all, and it didn''t taste crunchy. Anyway, she didn''t like it very much. I knew that she had given all the watermelons to Badan just now, so that she didn''t have to think about how to eat these watermelons. At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the small woods outside the county seat in the dark. Seeing that Manager Xie hadn''te yet, she went into the woods and took out all the mountain goods in the space. After she took out the mountain goods, she thought for a while, and then took out the five thousand catties of rice she had packed. Then he sat on the rice bag and waited for Guanshi Xie to arrive. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a burst of chaotic footstepsing from far and near towards her, so she released her mental strength and explored in the direction of the footsteps. When she confirmed that it was Guanshi Xie who came, she withdrew her mental power and continued to sit where she was, waiting for Guanshi Xie to arrive. "Master Xiao, why did youe so early." After steward Xie brought people to the agreed ce, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already waiting for him at the agreed ce, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There are too many things, so I came early." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Steward Xie raised the shlight in his hand to shine behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he saw a pile of sacks as high as a hill behind Lu Xiaoxiao, which made him swallow unconsciously . Chapter 3299: another day to make money Chapter 3299: another day to make money Chapter 3299 Another day to make money "Hurry up and get someone to move things, so many things need to be moved for at least an hour." Seeing that Steward Xie has been staring at the sack behind her, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Steward Xie. "Okay, I''ll let people pass the scale." "Um." After more than an hour, Guanshi Xie saw that all the things had been moved into the car, so he came to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, didn''t you say that you will supply me with mountain goods today? How could there be more money?" Five thousand catties of rice." "I n to exchange rice with you, and exchange five thousand catties of high-quality rice with ordinary rice." "This... this is not good." "It''s nothing bad, just remember to rece the price difference between the two types of rice with rice." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie realized that he had thought too much just now, which made his old face blush. Fortunately, it is night, even if he blush, no one can see, otherwise he would be ashamed. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Guanshi Xie was thinking, she looked at the time and saw that it was past ten o''clock, so she said to Guanshi Xie: "Boss Xie, settle the money quickly, I''m still going home to sleep. " "Okay, I''ll have someone bring the money here." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the money from Steward Xie. She said goodbye to Steward Xie, and quickly left the grove with the money. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She took out her notebook and calcted how much it would cost to buy food for the task, then took the money out of the bag and put it into the space. Because the food was purchased from her, this part of the money naturally belongs to her. After Lu Xiaoxiao collected the money for purchasing the food for the mission, she began to count the money for the purchase of the mountain goods again. After she had calcted the money for the purchase of the mountain goods, she deducted the part of the money that she had just collected, and saw that she still needed to take it out of her bag. Only one hundred and twenty yuan can offset the money she paid in advance, so she took out one hundred and twenty yuan from her bag. After deducting all the costs, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was still 400 yuan left in the bag, so she nned to take the 400 yuan to work tomorrow. Because the four hundred yuan was earned by her, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, it is natural for the three to share it equally. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office the next morning, she saw Wang Feng nodding to her, so she also nodded to Wang Feng before sitting in her seat. "Xiaoxiao, did you get the food?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "It''s here." "That''s really great. I heard that Sister Wang didn''t receive much food this time, and she didn''t even receive much mountain goods. I think she was miserable this time." "How do you know how much grain and mountain goods Miss Wang didn''t buy?" "I heard from the people in Sister Wang''s group that they were particrly dissatisfied with Sister Wang''s return so early, so they scolded Sister Wang in private, which happened to be overheard by me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she didn''t continue this topic, but said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao: "I have sold all the mountain goods, except for the cost and the money for the mission food, we This trip made a total of four hundred dors." "How much do you think we earned?" Zhang Yuanyuan thought she had heard the number wrong after hearing the number given by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to say it again. "I said we made a total of four hundred dors this time." Chapter 3300: distribute Chapter 3300: distribute Chapter 3300 Assignment "My God, I didn''t hear it wrong just now. We really made so much money this trip. Why do I feel like I''m dreaming." Zhang Yuanyuan said excitedly after confirming that she heard correctly. "You speak in a low voice, or we will be over if we are overheard." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately covered her mouth after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, indicating that she would not speak anymore. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money from her bag, and divided one hundred and thirty-three yuan each. As for the extra yuan, she didn''t divide it any more, and kept it for herself. After Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, they looked at each other, took out 33 yuan from it and handed it back to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "We didn''t do much in the first ce. A hundred dors is already a huge advantage, if you share it with us equally, then we don''t want a dime." "Are you sure you want to give me the money?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao after hearing what they said. "Sure." "Okay, I''ll ept the money, and I''ll treat you to dinner at noon." "Okay, I want to eat braised pork." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to invite her to dinner, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. " "No problem, braised pork is enough, as long as you can eat it." "Sister Wang is here to see you, let''s talk at noon." Seeing Wang Feng walking towards them, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." When Wang Feng walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s desk, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can I take a step to speak?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and followed Wang Feng to walk out of the office. After she followed Wang Feng to an empty corner, she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, what can you do for me?" "I want to ask about the purchase price of your mountain goods." "I can''t tell you this, because the purchase price of mountain products is rted to the quality of mountain products. The better the quality of mountain products, the higher the price." "Then let''s see what the price of this mountain product is." Wang Feng took out an oiled paper bag from her bag and opened it to ask Lu Xiaoxiao. "Fifty cents a catty." "So low?" "It''s already very high, because the quality of the mountain products you brought out is average, and the price I quoted is already the highest price." Wang Feng felt cold when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, she thought that the quality of the mountain goods she bought was very good, but she never thought that it was only fifty cents a catty. This also means that the mountain products they bought only earn a dime a catty, which is not enough to buy food at all. What should I do? Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Feng''splexion getting worse and worse, so she knew that Wang Feng couldn''t buy enough food, but what did it have to do with her. She just promised that Wang Feng would exchange the mountain goods she bought into food. As for other things, she didn''t n to help out. After all, her rtionship with Wang Feng was just an ordinary colleague rtionship. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, may I ask if you have enough food?" Wang Feng suppressed the anxiety in her heart and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s enough. Although there is not much food in Dashan Vige, it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, so there are a lot of mountain products there. The mountain products we bought this time are enough to exchange for the food needed for the mission." Wang Feng nced at Lu Xiaoxiao with aplicated expression after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s group would be the first toplete the task in the purchasing department. Chapter 3301: problem occurs Chapter 3301: problem urs Chapter 3301 something happened "Xiaoxiao, what did Miss Wang want from you just now?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office. "What else can it be for, of course it is for food." "Is it true that Miss Wang didn''t buy enough food?" "Yeah, it''s still a bit worse, but Sister Wang must have a way to solve it. After all, she didn''t stay in the purchasing department for so many years." "makes sense." "Don''t think so much, just do your own thing, and we''ll go to the state-run restaurant for dinner after get off work at noon." "good." After packing up her things at 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao left the office with Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, and walked towards the state-run hotel. When they came to the state-run restaurant, they saw that there were so many people inside, and there was only one table left unupied, so the three of them quickly sat at that table. "Xiaoxiao, go and order by yourself, Zhou Hao and I will take a seat here." Zhang Yuanyuan sat down and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, what do you want to eat?" "I just need braised pork." "Where is Zhou Hao, what do you want to eat?" "I can do anything, I''m not picky eaters." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, and then she walked towards the order window. When she came to the order window, the person standing at the window just ordered and walked away, so she walked up to the waiter and said, "Comrade, I want a braised pork, a chicken stewed with mushrooms, One serving of braised fish, three steamed buns and three bowls of rice." "Are you sure you want to order this much?" The waiter asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao ordered. "Sure, I''m not eating alone, there are three of us." The waiter nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then told Lu Xiaoxiao the price, and asked the kitchen staff to cook. Half an hourter, all the dishes Lu Xiaoxiao ordered were ready. She took a bite of the steamed buns and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "Hurry up, we have to go to work in the afternoon." "Xiaoxiao, is this too much for you?" Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t move her chopsticks immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, there are three of us, we can definitely eat it all." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty tes and asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "Are you full?" "I''m full, I''m not only full, I''m full." "That''s good, let''s walk back to the factory slowly, just enough to digest." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the factory at 1:30 in the afternoon. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to sit down and rest for a while, she saw the guard walking towards her, so she asked the guard, "Master, are you looking for me?" Is there a problem?" "Someone is looking for you at the gate of the factory, and they look very anxious. Go and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to the doorman after hearing what the doorman said, and walked out of the office with the doorman. When she came to the gate of the factory, she saw Liu Pingjiang with an anxious face, so she stepped forward and asked Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, what can you do with me?" "Xiaoxiao, did the second sistere to see you?" "No, what happened?" "The second sister is gone. I didn''t see the second sister when I got up early this morning. At first I thought she had gone up the mountain, but I waited all morning and didn''t see the second sister back, so I went to the mountain to look for the second sister, but No matter how I searched, I couldn''t find anyone. Later, someone in the vige said that they saw the second sister leaving the vige early in the morning, so I came to you. " Chapter 3302: Find someone Chapter 3302: Find someone Chapter 3302 Looking for someone "Uncle Pingjiang, don''t worry, I will go back and ask for leave from the factory, and then I will apany you to find the second sister." "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much." Liu Pingjiang said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You''re wee, I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the factory. When she returned to the office, she packed up her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, something happened to my family and I need to go back. Please ask Deputy Director Yang and me for leave." "Okay, do you need me to go back with you?" "No, I can solve it myself." "Come back to me if you need help." "Understood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran out of the office with her bag on her back. When she came to the gate of the factory, she said thank you to the guard, and took Liu Pingjiang to her home. After returning home half an hourter, she saw that Second Sister Liu had note to her house to look for her, so she asked Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, is there anything unusual about Second Sister recently?" Liu Pingjiang thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he really thought something was wrong, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes, the second younger sister has been going to the toilet more often, especially at night. I''vee across it several times." "Besides this, is there any other abnormalities about Second Sister?" "there is none left." "Is it really gone?" "There are really none." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Pingjiang couldn''t find any useful information, so she thought about it and said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, you go home first, maybe the second sister has already returned home by now." "Okay, I''ll go back and have a look. If you see Second Sister in the city, help me bring her home." "Don''t worry, if I see my second sister, I will definitely take her back." "It''s troublesome." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of a possibility after Liu Pingjiang left the house, so she hurriedly chased him out and said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, don''t tell anyone in the vige about the disappearance of the second sister. If someone asks about the second sister , you just say that the second sister is with me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Pingjiang nodded and agreed without thinking, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had a good rtionship with the second sister, so Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely not harm the second sister. As for why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to do this, he didn''t care at all, because as long as it was for the good of the second sister, nothing else mattered. After Liu Pingjiang left, Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag on her back and rode her bicycle towards the station. When she came to the station, she asked the conductor to help her look at the car for a while, and then looked for Liu Ermei at the station. But she searched inside and outside the station, but she didn''t see Liu Ermei''s figure, which made her doubt her previous guess. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave the station, she saw the familiar figure of Second Sister Liu, but at the moment there was a man standing beside Second Sister Liu, who was not easy to mess with by his appearance, but this was not to her. Important, the most important thing at this moment is how to separate Liu Ermei from that man. Lu Xiaoxiao stood there thinking for a while, and she nned to use the worst method, so she messed up her hair and rushed towards Second Sister Liu. When she jumped on Liu Ermei, she immediately pulled Liu Ermei away from the man, and then cried loudly: "Sister, how can you abandon my brother and me for a man? If you leave, how will my brother and I live?" . Chapter 3303: fight the villain Chapter 3303: fight the viin Chapter 3303 Fighting the Evil Second Sister Liu was stunned by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden cry. When she came to her senses, she saw that there were already many spectators around, so she quickly looked at the man. When she saw the man''s ugly face, her body trembled involuntarily, and then she quickly broke free from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ran towards the man. Seeing that Second Sister Liu recognized her but ignored her, and instead ran towards the man, Lu Xiaoxiao was keenly aware that something was wrong, so she stretched out her arms to hug Second Sister Liu again. Then he shouted to the onlookers: "Fathers, folks, help me stop my sister, she actually didn''t want me and my brother for others, and took away the little life-saving money left by our family. How will my brother and I live?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the spectators looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with sympathetic eyes, and then they began to persuade Liu Ermei not to leave, but to go home and live a good life with her younger siblings. "Shut up all of you. She is my wife, not that girl''s sister. If you don''t believe me, take a look at their looks." Liu Xiangcheng saw that Liu Ermei was being entangled, and they were still five years away from the car. The train was about to start in minutes, so he yelled loudly. Everyone who was originally persuading Second Sister Liu to go home and live a good life subconsciously looked at the faces of Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister Liu when they heard the man''s words. Lied, so they all cursed at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the wind direction was suddenly reversed by the man, and Liu Ermei was still trying to break free from her grasp, and suddenly she was one head and two big. Just when she didn''t know how to convince everyone that she and Liu Ermei were sisters, she saw Chen Zhenzhen walking towards her. So she hurriedly shouted to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen,e here quickly, I need your help with something." Chen Zhenzhen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao being surrounded by a group of people scolding her. The anger in her heart burned instantly, so she ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side quickly, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: " Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" "I''m fine, I just want Aunt Chen to help me catch Second Sister Liu, and don''t let her run away." "Don''t worry, I will help you catch her, and I will never let her run away." After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the struggling Liu Ermei to Chen Zhenzhen, and then she walked towards the man. When she came to that man, she asked him, "Are you and Second Sister really husband and wife?" "certainly." "Then do you know how old the second sister is?" "Of course I know, the second sister is fifteen years old." "Oh, you also know that the second sister is fifteen years old, so how did you get the certificate with her?" "What do you need to get a certificate? Now you don''t need to get a certificate to get married in rural areas, just invite the vigers to dinner." "Really, why didn''t I know that my family had a banquet? Could it be that you married my sister in a dream?" "What about your elder sister, the second younger sister has no younger sister, she is the only girl in her family." "you sure?" "Of course." "Okay, since you said that the second sister has no younger sister, let''s take a look at what it is." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a ten-inch color photo of two people to show the crowd around. Chapter 3304: accept the loser Chapter 3304: ept the loser Chapter 3304 ept the defeated After seeing the photo taken by Lu Xiaoxiao, the people watching the fun froze, because the two people in that photo were Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. If Lu Xiaoxiao wasn''t Liu Ermei''s Sister, it is impossible for them to take such an intimate photo. So Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t lie, she is really Liu Ermei''s younger sister, and they were all deceived by that man. "How is it? Do you still dare to say that Liu Ermei has no younger sister? Do you still dare to say that I am not Liu Ermei''s younger sister?" "Why don''t you dare, a photo can''t prove anything at all." "Well, since a photo can''t prove anything, as Liu Ermei''s husband, what can you prove that Liu Ermei is your wife?" "I...I call her and she will run towards me immediately." "Oh, I know there is a kind of medicine that can make people lose themselves for a short time. You probably gave my sister that kind of medicine in order to abduct my sister." Liu Xiangcheng''s pupils shrank involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that someone in such a small ce would know that kind of medicine. It seems that he might meet an opponent today. But he was unwilling to let him just give up the prey he was about to get, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a confused look and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. It is clear that the second sister Liu is my wife. Why do you want to break up?" us." "Hehe... I really don''t cry when I see the coffin. Since you don''t admit that you gave my sister that kind of medicine, then I will let you taste that kind of medicine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she borrowed the bag To cover up, he took out a medicine that makes people lose themselves for a short time from the space, and then walked towards Liu Xiangcheng. When Liu Xiangcheng walked towards him, he took two steps back in fear, but at this moment, the spectators had already blocked the water around him, Liu Xiangcheng had no way to go back after two steps, so he could only She looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was getting closer and closer to him with horror in her eyes. "What? Are you still nning to reveal your true identity?" When Lu Xiaoxiao came in front of Liu Xiangcheng, she waved the pill in her hand at Liu Xiangcheng, and said to Liu Xiangcheng. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m Liu Ermei''s husband." "Well, you have a lot of backbone, but it''s a pity that you use it in the wrong ce. In this case, you might as well have no backbone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and pinched Liu Xiangcheng''s mouth quickly, and then stuffed the pill in her hand into Liu Xiangcheng''s mouth. mouth. "Ouch~vomit~." Liu Xiangcheng let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and he immediately stretched out his hand towards his throat, trying to dig out the medicine that he had just swallowed. Unfortunately, no matter how much he buckled and retched, he couldn''t spit out the medicine, so he threw himself at Lu Xiaoxiao viciously. "Xiaoxiao, get out of the way." Chen Zhenzhen, who was always paying attention to Lu Xiaoxiao''s movement, saw Liu Xiangcheng rushing towards Lu Xiaoxiao, she hurriedly yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the time to make an OK gesture to Chen Zhenzhen, and then they fought with Liu Xiang. After a few tricks with Liu Xiangcheng, she found that Liu Xiangcheng had two skills. If ordinary people fought against him, they would really not be his opponents. But it was she who fought against Liu Xiang today, so Liu Xiangcheng was doomed to be defeated by her today. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao kicked Liu Xiangcheng to the ground, then she walked to Liu Xiangcheng''s side and stepped on Liu Xiangcheng''s head, and asked Liu Xiangcheng, "Are you convinced?" Chapter 3305: gang crime Chapter 3305: gang crime Chapter 3305 Gang crime "If you don''t ept it, let me go if you have the ability, and we will fight again." "You think I''m stupid. If I let you go now, you''ll take the opportunity to run away. I''m not that stupid." "you." Seeing that Liu Xiangcheng was talking so much nonsense, Lu Xiaoxiao tore off the sleeve of Liu Xiangcheng''s jacket and stuffed it into Liu Xiangcheng''s mouth. In an instant, she felt that the world was clean. So she turned to the people watching the excitement and said, "Can you go to the police station and call Liu Cheng for me?" "Yes, yes, but why did you call the people in the bureau?" "Of course I took this man away. He''s just a phnderer and wanted to abduct my sister. Fortunately, I found out early today. Otherwise, I don''t know where my sister will be sold by this man." Everyone who watched the excitement heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that the man was a flirt, and they all looked at that man with hatred, because what they hated most in their life was flirting. If it wasn''t because Lu Xiaoxiao stepped on that man, they all wanted to rush up and beat him up. More than ten minutester, Liu Cheng rushed to the station and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s stern look, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, then he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m here, next What do you want me to do?" "You take this person and that girl back to the bureau first, and I will go to the bureau to find you after I finish solving the matter here." "Okay." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he ordered Liu Xiangcheng and Liu Ermei to be taken, and then left the station. After Liu Cheng led the people away, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the crowd watching: "Thank you very much for today. Without your help, I would not be able to save my sister." "You''re wee, what we hate the most is Pai Hanako, and we are also very happy to catch Pai Hanako, but I don''t know if the medicine you just mentioned is real?" "Of course it''s a fake. How could there be such a medicine in the world? I just told him to help that mboyant." Everyone gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao coulde up with such a way in such a crisis situation. It was really amazing. No wonder she was able to catch the shot Hanako. Seeing that everyone''s attention was diverted by her, and she had said what she had to say, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked everyone again, and left the station with Chen Zhenzhen. "Xiaoxiao, you really scared me to death just now, why are you so bold, you dare to provoke Hanako." Chen Zhenzhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao in fear after leaving the station. "Aunt Chen, it wasn''t me who provoked Pai Hanako, it was that Pai Hanako who abducted my good friend, the person I asked you to catch just now is my good friend, I confronted Pai Hanako only to save her Up." "It''s really a crime, that flirt is so inhumane, he can do anything to a big girl, he is really going to be struck by lightning." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless when she heard Chen Zhenzhen''s words. Since that person is all about sex, there is no humanity at all. As for catching big girls, this is probably their favorite target. After all, big girls are the most valuable, because It can be sold to the mountains to be a wife. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to the bureau?" Chen Zhenzhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not taking the way home. "Yeah, my friend is still in the bureau, so I''m going to the bureau to get her." Chapter 3306: Controlled by drugs Chapter 3306: Controlled by drugs Chapter 3306 Controlled by drugs "I''ll go with you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was really going to the bureau, Chen Zhenzhen immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, I can go alone, I know people in the bureau." "Then youe back to my house after youe back from the bureau." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved to Chen Zhenzhen, and then she walked quickly towards the bureau. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bureau. Seeing that the people in the bureau were very busy, she didn''t bother them, but walked directly to Liu Cheng''s office. When she entered Liu Cheng''s office, she saw Liu Cheng and Liu Ermei sitting face to face, so she asked Liu Cheng, "What''s going on?" "I don''t know either. After I brought her to the office, she just sat there without saying a word." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao went to sit next to Liu Ermei and asked Liu Ermei, "Do you remember who I am?" "You are a bad person, give me back my husband." "Master Xiao, is there something wrong with her brain?" Liu Cheng couldn''t help but ask Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "No, she is just controlled by drugs, go and help me get a ss of warm water." "Okay." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he went to pour water. After he came back after pouring the water, he handed the water to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Not yet." "Then I''ll sit over there, and you can call me if you need anything." Liu Cheng sat down at the desk after speaking. After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the medicine to restore sanity from the space, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, eat this candy, and I will take you to find your husband." "What you said is true?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s true, I never lie." "Okay, I''ll eat." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the candy from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, stuffed it into her mouth and gulped it down. "Drink water quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu was taking medicine dryly and didn''t drink a sip of water, so she quickly handed the water in her hand to Second Sister Liu. "I don''t need to drink water, you take me to my husband quickly." "I''ll take you there after you finish drinking this ss of water." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu took the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her without saying a word, then dried the water in one go, stood up and walked out of the office. "Master Xiao, Second Sister Liu has run away, why don''t you go after her?" Seeing Second Sister Liu walking out of the office, Liu Cheng immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously. "Don''t chase, she will be back soon." "Impossible..., Hey~ You are really back, Master Xiao, you are too amazing." "It''s not my god, but Liu Ermei has regained her self-awareness." "So it is." "Can you go out for a while? I have something to talk to Liu Ermei alone." "sure." After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted the sofa beside her, and then said to Second Sister Liu, "Come and sit." Second Sister Liu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down, then whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry." "You didn''t do anything to apologize to me, so you don''t need to apologize to me." "But I..." "Nothing but, the most important thing you need to do now is to tell me what happened, so that I can help you better." Chapter 3307: send you home Chapter 3307: send you home Chapter 3307 Send you home Second Sister Liu didn''t immediately tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but fell into the memories. After a while, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to mention what happened before, but I can tell you that this is a gang crime, but I don''t know how many people there are, but those people are all in Harbin City. . After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Liu Ermei on the shoulder, and thenforted Liu Ermei: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I will take you hometer." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao told Liu Cheng everything she knew about Liu Xiangcheng, and she took Liu Ermei out of the situation and walked towards Tianshui Vige. When they arrived at Tianshui Vige, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu who was standing at the gate of the yard, and asked her, "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you go in?" "Xiaoxiao, I... I''m afraid my dad will hit me." "No, you can go in without worry." Second Sister Liu took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she pushed open the door of the yard and walked into the yard. "Did the second sistere back?" Mrs. Liu heard movement in the yard, she quickly got up and ran to the yard, and then she saw the second sister Liu who was looking at her with red eyes, and she immediately rushed forward and hugged the second sister Liu into her arms inside. "Mom, I''m back." After Liu Ermei was embraced by Liu Shi, her tears could no longer be stopped, and she said to Liu Shi while crying. Mrs. Liu heard Liu Ermei''s cry after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. Her heart couldn''t stop the pain, so she stretched out her hand and patted Liu Ermei''s back while saying to Liu Ermei: "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back." After a few minutes, Second Sister Liu calmed down, she withdrew from Mrs. Liu''s arms, and asked Mrs. Liu, "Where''s Dad?" "Your father went to the mountain to find you." "What? Dad went to the mountains." "Yes, but don''t worry, your dad will not be in danger." "I''m going to find Dad." Second Sister Liu ran out of the yard when everyone hadn''t reacted after she finished speaking. When she ran out of the yard, she just saw Liu Pingjiang walking towards her, which made her not know how to face Liu Pingjiang. "When did youe back?" Liu Pingjiang asked Liu Ermei calmly when he came to Liu Ermei. "Just... just came back for a while." "Well, don''te back toote after ying, or the family will worry." "I see." After Liu Pingjiang entered the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Liu Ermei and said to Liu Ermei: "I told you that Uncle Pingjiang won''t beat you, so you can rest assured now." "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, take a good rest at home for a few days, and go out to work after you recover your energy." "I see." "Then I''ll go back to the county seat, remember to tell me about Uncle Ping Jiang and Aunt Liu." "knew." After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Second Sister Liu closed the yard door, and then walked towards the main room. "Where''s Xiaoxiao? Why didn''t shee in with you?" Liu Pingjiang asked Liu Ermei when he saw Liu Ermei entering the main room alone. "Xiaoxiao has gone home." "Why don''t you leave Xiaoxiao at home for dinner?" "I forgot." "If you forget it, just forget it. We will invite Xiaoxiao to eat at home when we are free." "good." Chapter 3308: undercover Chapter 3308: undercover Chapter 3308 Undercover When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home at 5 o''clock in the evening, she found that her bicycle was still with the conductor at the station, but now the conductor was off work, so she had to go to the conductor to pick up her bicycle tomorrow. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs to take a shower, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door and saw Liu Cheng, and asked Liu Cheng. "have time?" "If I say I don''t have time, will you leave?" "Won''t." "Come in, remember to close the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went back to the room. Liu Cheng closed the door and entered the living room, he walked to the sofa opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I have something to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "I want you to be an undercover agent." "Undercover? You''re not kidding me, are you?" "No, I''m serious." "Tell me, why me?" "Because only you are the most suitable." "I don''t think I have the potential to be an undercover agent, so you should find someone else." "I also want to find someone else, but no one is more suitable than you, so please help us once more." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately regretted opening the door to Liu Cheng, but there is no medicine for regret in the world, so she had no choice but to say to Liu Cheng, "Tell me, what do you want me to do." "You...you agreed." "I only give you three minutes." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao all the ns and rted matters they discussed in the afternoon, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously: "Master Xiao, what do you think our Is the n okay?" "It is possible, but some details need to be re-discussed." "No need to discuss, just tell me what needs to be modified." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she told Liu Cheng the few ces she thought needed to be revised. "Okay, just do as you said, and I will pick you up tomorrow morning." "No, I''m going to the factory to ask for leave tomorrow, so you can pick me up at the factory." "Okay, I see, then I''ll go first." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the house. After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the phone after thinking for a while, then picked up the receiver and dialed. "Hello." Zhang Xu picked up the receiver when he heard the phone ring. "it''s me." "Call me when you are free today." "Because I have something to do tomorrow, so I''m not at home in the past few days, so I''ll let you know." "What are you going to do? Do you need my help?" "No, it''s just a small thing." "Then you pay attention to safety, don''t hurt yourself, or I will feel bad." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I see, it''s gettingte, I''m going to cook." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she walked towards the kitchen. Although she is not hungry now, since she told Zhang Xu that she wants to cook, then she should cook a bowl of noodles. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner. Seeing that it was gettingte, she went upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, she originally wanted to go to sleep, but when she thought of Liu Xiangcheng reaching out her hand, she couldn''t fall asleep immediately, so she went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. Chapter 3309: Undercover (2) Chapter 3309: Undercover (2) Chapter 3309 Undercover (2) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy room at 6:30 in the morning. After she yawned, she went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower and saw that there was plenty of time, she took a sandwich and a bottle of milk from the warehouse for the first time, then sat at the dining table and ate slowly. After she finished her breakfast, she saw that it was almost time, so she left the space and walked towards the door. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office on time at 7:30 in the morning. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan waving at her, so she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, have you settled the matter at home?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to her. "It''s been dealt with." "That''s good, you go and sell the vacation with Deputy Director Yang." "I''ll go right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards Yang Huai''s desk. When she came to Yang Huai''s desk, she said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, I''m here to sell the leave." "I heard from Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan that something happened to your family." "yes." "Do you need me to grant you a few more days off?" "Yes, I would like to take an extra week off." "I''m afraid it won''t work, because there are still five days until the mission is due. Have you purchased all the food for your team?" "It has been purchased, so you can safely grant me a leave of absence. I promise that the grain will be delivered to the factory in five days." "Okay, I''ll trust you once." Yang Huai said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took out a piece of paper to Lu Xiaoxiao to criticize her. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her desk with the freshly baked slip, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going to ask for leave for a week, so I''m leaving first." "What? You want to ask for leave again. Didn''t you say that the family affairs have been resolved? Why do you want to ask for leave again?" "I''m not asking for leave because of family matters, I''m taking time off because of other things." "What''s up?" "Sorry, I can''t say that." "Okay, then youe back early." "Understood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. When she came to the gate of the factory, she saw that Liu Cheng was already waiting for her there, so she walked up to Liu Cheng and said to Liu Cheng, "Let''s go." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of an abandoned factory, and then she asked Liu Cheng, "Why did you bring me here?" "There is a girl locked up in this abandoned factory, and that group of people has not seen this girl yet, I want you to go undercover as her." "Okay, but you have to let me meet that girl." "Okay, I''ll let someone bring her out." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he asked people to enter the abandoned factory and bring the girl out. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a long, sallow and thin girl walking towards her, the corner of her mouth twitched, and then asked Liu Cheng, "Do you really think I look like her?" "No, but those guys haven''t seen this girl before, so they won''t suspect you." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed twice, and then walked towards the girl. When she came to the girl, she asked the girl, "What''s your name?" "Two...two reds." "Hello, Erhong, we are here to rescue you, so when you go back, forget everything here, don''t mention it to anyone, if someone asks where you have been these days, you just say that you went to the county to find friends , remember?" Chapter 3310: Undercover (3) Chapter 3310: Undercover (3) Chapter 3310 Undercover (3) "Remember...remember." "Take him away." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Cheng after hypnotizing Erhong. Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then ordered Er Hong to be taken away. After Erhong left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng, "What is my task this time?" "Find out the crime line of this gang." "No problem, but I can only stay inside for five days at most, so don''t be idle outside." "Don''t worry, we are more anxious than you." "Then let''s work hard together, let your people take out the props." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into the clothes that Liu Cheng had prepared, and then she entered the abandoned factory, found a perfect position where she could control the entire factory, sat down on the ground, and said to Liu Cheng: "Tie me up." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng asked the person behind him to hand him the cloth and hemp rope, and then he squatted down and tied Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet. "Are you sure you want to tie it like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Cheng''s slipknot and asked Liu Cheng. "This is the loosest knot I can tie. If it is given again, those people will see it." "What I mean is that the knot you tied is too loose. Anyone with some experience can tell it''s a slipknot at a nce. So in order to prevent those people from getting suspicious, you just tie a dead knot for me." "No, that''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry, since I dare to ask you to tie a dead knot, then I have a way to break free from the rope, if you don''t believe me, try it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng untied the rope tied to Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, then tied the rope again to Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, and tied a knot. After Liu Cheng tied the knot, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng to step aside, and with a little effort, the rope broke into two knots. "How did you do it?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao while staring at the broken rope. "Of course it broke with a lot of strength. You also know that I have great strength, so this rope is nothing to me." After Liu Cheng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s amazing strength, and immediately he felt relieved, so he tied Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet again, and then tied Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth with cloth strips. Tie it up and leave with people. After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power and saw that there was no one around, so she went into the space andy down on the sofa. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard movement from outside the space, so she released her mental power to explore outside the space, and saw a group of people walking towards the abandoned factory, so she immediately left the space. "Brother, you said that Gou Sheng is too courageous, he just put people on the side of the abandoned factory, isn''t he afraid of people running away?" "Go in and have a look and find out soon." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Huang Mao immediately ran towards the abandoned factory. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao lying on the ground, he shouted excitedly at Wang Hu: "Brother, no one ran away." "Since the person didn''t run away, let''s bring it out." "Yes." After Huang Mao finished speaking, he grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao by the back cor, and then half-lifted and half-dragged Lu Xiaoxiao out of the abandoned factory. "I said, Huangmao, have you been squeezed dry by women? How can you not even be able to lift a woman because of your weak strength?" "Fart, who said I can''t afford to lift a woman, I''m justzy." Chapter 3311: got caught Chapter 3311: got caught Chapter 3311 was caught "Okay, you two shut up." Seeing that Huangmao and Shouhou were arguing again, Wang Hu frowned and reprimanded them. Huang Mao and Thin Monkey stopped immediately after hearing Wang Hu''s words. After a while, Huang Mao asked Wang Hu, "Brother, where are we going next?" "Did Gou Sheng say when he will be here?" "No." "Take someone to the county to inquire about Gou Sheng''s whereabouts. Whether you have found out or not, you muste back to me within two hours." "Yes." After Huang Mao finished speaking, he immediately ran towards the county with his people. Wang Hu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the ground after Huang Mao left, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I know you''re awake, so open your eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes immediately after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and then she red at Wang Hu angrily, making a whining sound with her mouth. "Slim Monkey, go and take off the cloth on her mouth." Wang Hu became interested in Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao red at him, so he said to Shou Hou. After hearing Wang Hu''s words, the thin monkey did not immediately go to untie the cloth strip tied around Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, but said to Wang Hu: "Brother, let''s untie the cloth strip on her mouth. If she shouts How about yelling?" "She won''t." "Why?" "What are you asking so much for? Let me untie it." Seeing that Wang Hu was getting impatient, Thin Monkey didn''t dare to provoke Wang Hu anymore, so he immediately knelt down and untied the cloth strips tied around Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. "Who are you? Why are you arresting me?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Wang Hu after the cloth strip on her mouth was untied. "Hahaha...you were caught by us and asked who we are, does that make sense? But you little girl is very courageous. You dare to stare at me after being caught by me. Are you not afraid that I will kill you? " "Don''t be afraid, everyone is mortal, and eighteen yearster he will be a good man again. I just don''t want to die like this. If there is a chance, I will definitely send you people into the prison with my own hands." Wang Hu became more interested in Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but now is not the time to think about those things. After they leave Harbin, there will be more time to do what he wants to do. Over an hourter, Huang Mao returned to the abandoned factory out of breath, and panting heavily, he said to Wang Hu: "Brother is not good, Gou Sheng was caught by the police." "What did you say? Gou Sheng was arrested, when did it happen?" "Yesterday afternoon, I heard that Gou Sheng was caught by the police at the bus station." "Is there a way to rescue Gousheng?" "No, I''ve had someone try it." Wang Hu pondered for a while after hearing Huang Mao''s words, and then he said to Huang Mao: "Go and tell everyone to pack up and bring the goods, and gather at the intersection of the highway in an hour." "Yes." After Huang Mao finished speaking, he immediately took a few people to the stronghold to issue a notice. After Huang Mao left, Shouhou said to Wang Hu, "Brother, don''t we save Gousheng?" "It''s not that they can''t be saved, but that they can''t be saved. If Gou Sheng has a chance for them toe out, he wille to us." Thin Monkey nodded after hearing Wang Hu''s words. Although he felt ufortable, he also understood Wang Hu''s actions. After all, Wang Hu was not alone, and there were so many brothers behind him, so it was impossible for him to fight for one person. Take all the brothers behind you in. Chapter 3312: on the road Chapter 3312: on the road Chapter 3312 Hurry up An hourter, Huang Mao took Shinobu back to the abandoned factory, and then he said to Wang Hu: "Brother, I have notified everyone to gather at the road. When are we going to leave?" "Let''s go now, you go and drive the car over." "yes." A few minutester, Huang Mao parked the car at the gate of the abandoned factory, and then he opened the car window and shouted at Wang Hu: "Brother, get in the car." Wang Hu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the ground after hearing Huang Mao''s words, then he reached out and grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao by the cor, and carried Lu Xiaoxiao towards the front of the car. "Brother, why did you bring this woman to the front of the car?" Huang Mao asked Wang Hu after Wang Hu threw Lu Xiaoxiao into the car. "Why are you asking so many questions and not driving." "I want toe too, isn''t it because everyone hasn''t gotten into the car yet?" Wang Hu nced at Huang Mao after hearing Huang Mao''s words, and then ignored Huang Mao. Instead, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out another one, lit it, and started smoking. More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the intersection of the highway. After Huang Mao got out of the car, he saw two cars parked not far away, so he walked up to the person in charge of the two cars and asked, "Everyone is here?" Are you ready?" "It''s all here." "Where''s the goods?" "I also brought them all." "Then follow the previously nned route, and my brother and I will be behind." "yes." After Huang Mao drove away in those two cars, he returned to the car, and then said to Wang Hu: "Brother, I have already done what you asked me to do." Wang Hu nodded after hearing Huang Mao''s words, and then he asked Huang Mao to follow the two cars. After more than three hours, the car stopped by the river. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw that the sky had darkened, so she said to Wang Hu, "I want to go to the bathroom." Wang Hu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he opened the car door and took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the car, then said to Huang Mao: "Go and call Xiaoli here." "Brother, why did you call Xiaoli here?" "She needs to go to the bathroom." The corners of Huang Mao''s mouth twitched when he heard Wang Hu''s words, and then he ndered in his heart: "Brother, what''s wrong today, I feel that there is something wrong with my brain, those girls they abducted before have to go to the toilet, don''t they all Did you let them take it with you? Why did the eldest brother let Xiaoli take it with you today? Could it be that the eldest brother has taken a fancy to that woman?" "What are you still standing here with ink stains, go and call someone." Seeing Huang Mao standing there, Wang Hu yelled at Huang Mao, not knowing what he was thinking. Huang Mao was taken aback by Wang Hu''s roar, so he immediately stopped his divergent thinking and ran towards Xiaoli. When he ran in front of Xiaoli, he saw that Xiaoli was eating steamed buns, so he said to Xiaoli, "Hurry up and put away the steamed buns, my brother told you toe over." "What did big brother ask me to do at this time?" Xiaoli asked Huang Mao after hearing Huang Mao''s words. "I don''t know either, you can ask Brother yourself." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Xiaoli stuffed thest mouthful of steamed buns into her mouth after she finished speaking, and then walked towards Wang Hu. When she came to Wang Hu, she asked Wang Hu: "Brother, what do you want from me?" "She''s going to the toilet, you take her there." After Xiaoli heard what Wang Hu said, she looked at the woman sitting on the ground. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s portrait, she frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything, and directly tied Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet. He untied the rope he was wearing, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the grass not far away. Chapter 3313: be honest Chapter 3313: be honest Chapter 3313 Be honest A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go back after going to the toilet, but she was stopped by Xiaoli before she could take a few steps, so she looked at Xiaoli suspiciously. "What''s your name?" Xiaoli asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her. "Is it rted to you?" "If you don''t want to suffer on the next road, you''d better tell me your name." "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Are you sure your surname is Lu, not Xin Zheng." "Sure." "Okay, let''s go back." After Xiaoli finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao back. When she returned to Wang Hu, she said to Wang Hu: "Brother, I''m going back." "Wait a minute, you go and get some food." "good." After Xiaoli left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Hu and said, "Why don''t you tie me up?" "Do you think you have a way to escape under the noses of so many people?" "Hehe... If you have the ability, you can also untie the rope from my hand." Wang Hu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he stepped forward and untied the rope from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao regained his freedom, he moved his hands, found a clean stone and sat down, ignoring Wang Hu who was looking at him. "Brother, I brought the food." Xiaoli came to Wang Hu with the steamed buns and said to Wang Hu. "Why are there only steamed buns?" "The weather is too hot, I can''t keep anything except steamed buns." Wang Hu didn''t say anything after hearing Xiaoli''s words. He reached out to take the steamed buns that Xiaoli handed him, and let Xiaoli leave. After Xiaoli left, he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with the steamed buns, then handed the steamed buns to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Eat it." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reach out to pick up the steamed buns, but asked Wang Hu, "Why are you so kind to me?" "Maybe it''s because of your looks, I can''t wait to treat you." "What''s the meaning?" "There are some things you shouldn''t know, so don''t ask too many questions." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he stuffed the steamed bun into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then turned and left. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Hu''s back and frowned slightly. Originally, she thought she was just here as an undercover agent, but the internal affairs of this gang seemed to be much moreplicated than she thought. It seemed that she needed a way to find out about Wang Hu. so that she would know what to do next. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the steamed buns in her hand. Just as she was about to go to the river to wash her hands, she saw Xiaoli walking towards her, so she gave up the idea of going to the river to wash her hands, and directly used her clothes to wash her hands. Corner handles wipe clean. "Youe with me." Xiaoli said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Where to?" "Why do you ask so many questions, if you tell me to follow me, just follow me." After hearing Xiaoli''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t finish speaking, but walked forward behind Xiaoli. A few minutester, she entered a cave, and she saw many girls of her age in the cave, so she asked Xiaoli, "You captured them all?" "Yeah, why, you want to save them?" "Of course I want to. If I have the chance, I will definitely rescue them all." "Hehe... I really don''t know what to do, you will stay in the cave with them tonight." Xiaoli turned around and walked out of the cave after she finished speaking. Chapter 3314: escape together Chapter 3314: escape together Chapter 3314 Escape together After Xiaoli left, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and looked at the girl closest to her, and then said to her, "I''ll help you untie the cloth strip on your mouth, so don''t make a sound." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Hong quickly nodded several times, indicating that she must keep quiet. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Hong nodding, she stretched out her hand and untied the cloth strip from Chen Hong''s mouth. Seeing that Chen Hong had really kept silent as she promised before, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she followed this method to help all the girls in the cave untie the cloth strips tied around their mouths. When all the girls'' mouths were untied, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them: "Are you all captured by them? If so, nod, if not, shake your head." Lu Xiaoxiao saw three of the girls shaking their heads, so she asked the three of them: "You were not arrested by them, so why are you here?" "We were sold to her by our family." "Yes, I was sold to them by my stepmother." "I was sold to them by my grandma and my second aunt." "Okay, I see." Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to the three people. "Can you really save us?" Chen Hong asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, but I need your cooperation." "How do you want us to cooperate with you?" "Yes, how do you want us to cooperate with you?" "I don''t know yet, but if you want to escape, you must listen to me, and you can do whatever I ask you to do." "No problem, as long as I can escape, I will jump into the cesspit if you ask me." "I dance too." "I dance too." "I...I dance too." "..." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard a group of girls impassionedly say they were going to jump into the cesspit, the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily, and then she made a silent motion towards them, signaling them to be quiet. After the cave was quiet again, she said: "Although I was arrested like you, I don''t know where I will be taken by them, and I don''t know what kind of predicament I will face next. But I always believe that evil can never prevail against good. As long as we dont give up, there must be a way to escape. Are you willing to work hard with me and escape together? " "willing." "Okay, I will definitely take you to escape. What you have to do now is to take a good rest and recharge your batteries so that you will have the energy to deal with what will happen next. So, girls, go to sleep." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Hong shook her head towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "Can''t we sleep?" "Why?" "Because we are afraid that we will be bullied when we fall asleep." "Don''t worry, they won''t bully you, at least not now, besides, don''t you still have me, as soon as they approach the cave, I will wake you up immediately." When Chen Hong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t really believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she couldn''t be sure whether Lu Xiaoxiao was with those people. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet were not tied, which is also Too strange. But when she saw the sincerity in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she finally put down her guard and nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the girls in the cave had fallen asleep. She found a ce closest to the entrance of the cave and sat down, closing her eyes and resting her mind. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, Chen Hong opened her eyes and looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there quietly with her eyes closed, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully. Chapter 3315: running waterway Chapter 3315: running waterway Chapter 3315 Walking by water The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a burst of chaotic footsteps just before dawn, so she immediately opened her eyes and shouted to everyone in the cave: "Get up, someone ising." Chen Hong opened her eyes immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said decisively to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Quickly tie our mouths together again." "No, it''s normal for me to untie the cloth strips on your mouths, please wake up the sisters." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiaoli leading five or six people into the cave, so she asked Xiaoli, "What are you doing here?" "Of course I took you away." After Xiaoli finished speaking, she ignored Lu Xiaoxiao and asked the people behind her to take all the girls out of the cave. When all the girls in the cave except Lu Xiaoxiao were taken out, Xiao Li said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, brother is waiting for you." "Why don''t you let me join them?" "I really want you to be with them too, but the eldest brother won''t let me, so don''t get cheap and act like a good boy,e with me." Xiaoli stretched out her hand and pushed Lu Xiaoxiao after she finished speaking. "Don''t push me, I''ll go by myself." "Then you have it." After hearing Xiaoli''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xiaoli, and then she walked out of the cave. When she came to Wang Hu, she saw Wang Hu leaning on the car and smoking, so she asked Wang Hu, "Do you have anything to do with me?" "It''s okay, go sit in the car." "Not going." "There is food in the car." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her hungry, growling stomach, and then she opened the car door and got in the car. When she saw the two big steamed buns on the car, her face immediately turned ck. She ate steamed bunsst night, and let her eat steamed buns this morning without even saliva. This was to choke her to death. . After more than ten minutes, Wang Hu saw that everyone had boarded the boat, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the car, "Get out of the car." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the car door and got out of the car, then asked Wang Hu, "Where are you taking me?" "We''ll know when we get there." "Hehe...you don''t think you want to sell us abroad." "You think too much." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s cor, and then carried Lu Xiaoxiao towards the river. When he came to the river, he threw Lu Xiaoxiao into the boat, and said to Huang Mao, "Take care of her." Huang Mao nodded after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and then asked Wang Hu: "Brother, are you really not going with us?" "No, you go first, I will catch up with youter." "Brother, be careful, we will wait for you at the old ce." "good." A few minutester, the boat sailed away from the shore. Seeing that Wang Hu''s figure was getting farther and farther away from him until he could no longer see him, he grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao by the cor and carried Lu Xiaoxiao into the boat cabin. go. When he entered the boat cabin, he put down Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao, and then warned Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be quiet, I''m not a big brother, I will take pity on you, if you make trouble I will throw you into the river and drown you." After hearing Huang Mao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Huang Mao, then she walked towards Chen Hong without saying anything, and sat down in the empty seat beside Chen Hong. Chapter 3316: share food Chapter 3316: share food Chapter 3316 Sharing food Huang Mao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was ignoring him, which made him very embarrassed, and he was so angry that he wanted to beat Lu Xiaoxiao. But when he thought of Wang Hu, most of the anger in his heart dissipated immediately, so he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, then turned and left. After Huang Mao left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Hong, "Have you had breakfast?" "No, we haven''t eaten all day and night." "What? They don''t give you food?" "Yes, they are afraid that we will have enough energy to eat, so we basically only have one meal in two days." After hearing Chen Hong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop the anger in her heart, but now she has no way to seek justice for these girls, nor can she get them something to eat. So she took out the two steamed buns that Wang Hu gave her, and said to Chen Hong and the others: "I only have two steamed buns. Although these two steamed buns can''t fill you up, it''s okay for each person to eat. I''ll feed you." . "Thanks." "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she broke off a piece of steamed bun and stuffed it into Chen Hong''s mouth. After she fed each girl a mouthful of steamed buns, she saw that there was still half a steamed bun left in her hand, so she asked them, "Which one of you can''t hold it anymore?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone shook their heads in unison. Although they are very hungry now and don''t have much strength, they can still hold on. Seeing that everyone was shaking their heads, Lu Xiaoxiao divided the remaining half of the steamed bun into twelve small pieces, and stuffed the twelve small pieces of steamed bun into the mouths of the twelve people respectively. Then he said to them: "Don''t eat the steamed buns first, but keep them in your mouth, and eat them when your bodies are about to lose their strength, do you understand?" "knew." "Then you continue to rest. It is estimated that we will go to a new ce in a short time. That ce is likely to be our final destination, so sisters, take the time to rest. Maybe this is ourst rest." " Everyone nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they closed their eyes and rested. Seeing that everyone fell in love with resting their eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao sat at the entrance of the boat cabin, and then used her hands to cover up a piece of chocte from the space and stuffed it into her mouth. More than four hourster, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Huang Mao walking into the cabin, she knew that her destination was approaching, so she looked at Huang Mao and said, "I''m hungry, go get me something to eat." "No." "I''m so hungry. If I starve to death, your elder brother will definitely not let you go." After Huang Mao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was so angry that he smoked, but no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to touch Lu Xiaoxiao, because this was the person Wang Hu was protecting, so he had to go and get food for Lu Xiaoxiao . A few minutester, Huang Mao walked into the cabin with two steamed buns, then handed the steamed buns to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "These are thest two steamed buns left, you and I can save some, or you will starve to death in a while." I have nothing for you to eat." After hearing Huang Mao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored himzily, reached out and took the two steamed buns in Huang Mao''s hand, then turned around and returned to the seat where she was sitting before. "You...you really don''t know what''s good." "roll." "You told me to go away?" "If you don''t leave, I will tell Wang Hu that you bully me." "Fuck you." After Huang Mao finished speaking, he walked out of the cabin. Chapter 3317: one hundred thousand mountains Chapter 3317: one hundred thousand mountains Chapter 3317 One Hundred Thousand Mountains After Huang Mao left, Lu Xiaoxiao waved the steamed buns in her hand to Chen Hong and the others, and then said to them: "I brought you two more steamed buns, eat the ones you had in your mouth before. " Chen Hong and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then ate the steamed buns in their mouths. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Hong and the others ate the steamed buns in her mouth, she divided the two steamed buns into twelve pieces, put one piece into each of them, and said to them, "Eat quickly!" . After Chen Hong finished eating the steamed buns in her mouth, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We ate the steamed buns, what should you do?" "I''m not hungry, I ate a lot before." "What is the rtionship between you and them, why do they treat you differently from us?" "I want to know too, but no one told me the answer after I asked." "You are lucky, you are luckier than us." "Maybe, but in the end, no one knows whether you are lucky or I am lucky, so we must work together now and escape from this wolf den together." "good." After more than an hour, the boat docked at the shore. Huang Mao entered the cabin and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come out with me." "Where to?" "Why do you ask so many questions? Come out as soon as I tell you." After hearing Huang Mao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up, then she nodded to Chen Hong, and followed Huang Mao towards the outside of the cabin. When she got out of the cabin, she saw endless mountains, which can be called hundreds of thousands of mountains. "What are you doing there stupidly,e down quickly, brother is waiting for you." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao standing there stupidly after leaving the cabin, Huang Mao said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "The elder brother you are talking about is Wang Hu?" "Of course, my yellow hair has only been a big brother in my life." "Wang Hu didn''te with us, why is he here?" "I told you not to ask so many questions,e down quickly." "Understood." Lu Xiaoxiao walked down the boat after speaking. When she got off the boat, she saw Wang Hu walking towards her, so she quickly took two steps back. "Don''t move." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao backing away, Wang Hu said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''te here, if youe here again, I''ll jump into the river." "Heh... you are jumping." "I only jump when I have a problem with my brain. Tell me, where are you taking me?" "Are not you just saw it?" "In the mountains?" "Exactly." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the mountain behind Wang Hu, and then asked Wang Hu: "Could you be monkeys?" "What do you think?" "I don''t want you to be monkeys." "Why?" "Because I can''t do anything to monkeys." "Really,e with me." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the mountain. Looking at Wang Hu''s figure walking farther and farther, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, then followed Wang Hu and walked towards the mountain. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a valley. She saw houses one after another in the valley, and asked Wang Hu who was walking in front of her, "Is this your house?" "I guess." "Why did you bring me to your house? Could it be that you want me to give birth to you?" Wang Hu twitched his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s chest and said, "I''m not so hungry." Chapter 3318: strange village Chapter 3318: strange vige Chapter 3318 Strange Vige "Oh, then I''m relieved, where is my residence?" "Follow me." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the depths of the valley. After more than ten minutes, Wang Hu stopped in front of a two-story house, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This is your future residence." "Where will I live in the future? You won''t let me stay here forever." "As long as you have the ability to escape, then go ahead." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to Wang Hu anymore, she walked up to push the door open, and then walked into the room. When she entered the house, she was shocked when she saw the furnishings and decoration style inside the house. Because the furniture and decoration style in the house are all European-style, which is more Western-style than the house she lives in the county. No matter how you look at it, the decoration and decoration style should not appear in the vige deep in the mountains, so Wang Hu Who are they? "Are you satisfied?" Wang Hu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished looking at the room. "It''s okay, I''m just curious who decorated this house." Wang Hu''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he turned and left without saying a word to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Hu''s leaving back thoughtfully, but soon she restrained her thoughts and walked towards the second floor. When she came to the second floor, she saw that there was no furniture on the second floor, and it was empty everywhere. She was a little confused. "Come down quickly, who told you to go up to the second floor." Xiaoli didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao after she entered the room, and she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she immediately ran up to the second floor and walked towards the standing room. Lu Xiaoxiao in the room on the second floor roared. After hearing Xiaoli''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao regained her thoughts, and then she looked at Xiaoli and said, "Wang Hu asked me to go up to the second floor. He said that this will be my residence from now on." "What? Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for the eldest brother to let you live." "Nothing is impossible, if you don''t believe me, ask him yourself." Xiaoli red at Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she turned around and ran downstairs, leaving the house. After Xiaoli left, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to go to the vige. Anyway, Wang Hu didn''t restrict her personal freedom, so she could go wherever she wanted. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came under a banyan tree in the center of the vige. She saw many old men and women sitting under the tree and chatting. So she stepped forward and said to them: "Grandpa and grandma, hello." "Who are you?" Zhang Erni asked Lu Xiaoxiao warily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "My name is Erhong, and Wang Hu brought me here." "So you were brought by Huzi,e and sit down." Zhang Erni immediately let go of her guard after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Erni said, Lu Xiaoxiao said thank you to Zhang Erni, then walked towards Zhang Erni and sat on the empty seat beside Zhang Erni. After Zhang Erni sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Erhong, since you are here, you can live here well, we women will marry whoever we marry in our life, so don''t bother with what you have." Its gone, so as not to suffer. "Oh, but I still want to go home." "Haha... I was just like you when I first came, but as long as you stay here for a month, I promise you won''t be homesick again." Chapter 3319: been spotted Chapter 3319: been spotted Chapter 3319 was seen through "Well, how did you get here?" "It can still be sold here, my parents sold it with their own hands." "Sorry to mention your sadness." "It''s okay. To me, being sold is not a sad thing. On the contrary, I feel very happy, because I got rid of the home that made me suffer so much and came to this vige that makes me feel happy." After hearing Zhang Erni''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Erni''s thinking was very dangerous, and felt that Zhang Erni was brainwashed, but this Zhang Erni was a good person to get along with. So she asked Zhang Erni: "Can you show me around the vige?" "Of course, I have been in this vige for more than forty years. I am so familiar with this vige that I can''t be more familiar with it. It will definitely let you get to know this vige very quickly." "Thanks." "You''re wee. If you don''t mind, please call me Grandma Zhang. My father''s family name is Zhang." "Okay Grandma Zhang." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the vige." After Zhang Erni finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the entrance of the vige. Seeing Zhang Erni leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly nodded to the old man and olddy sitting under the banyan tree watching her, and then chased after Zhang Erni. An hourter, apanied by Zhang Erni, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the whole vige, and then she said to Zhang Erni: "Grandma Zhang, thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first." "good." After Zhang Erni left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and saw that it was past four o''clock, so she walked deep into the valley. When she returned to the house, she saw Wang Hu sitting in the living room on the sofa with a dark face, so she asked Wang Hu, "Why are you here?" "Where did you go?" "Where else can I go? Of course, I want to see the surrounding environment. By the way, I went to the vige. Is there any problem?" "No problem, remember to tell me when you go out in the future?" "Reason." "I am the reason." "Come on, you still pretend to be a domineering president with your appearance. Before that, I gave way to you and tolerated you yelling at me. You really think I''m afraid of you." "Hehe...why don''t you pretend?" "Don''t pretend it''s boring. Since you already knew that my purpose was not pure, why did you bring me here? Are you not afraid that I will catch all of this?" "Don''t be afraid, because you can''t get out at all. This is not a ce where you cane and go whenever you want." "Well, why don''t we give it a try, if I can get out from here, you will take your gang of brothers to surrender." "Impossible, I can surrender, but my brothers can''t, because I am not qualified to make decisions for them." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Hu after hearing what Wang Hu said, and she didn''t intend to continue this topic, because she couldn''t tell the reason, so she might as well not talk about it. Wang Hu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped talking, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you hungry?" "I''m hungry, get me something to eat." "Wait." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the house. After more than ten minutes, Wang Hu came back to the house with a bowl of noodle soup, and then he put the noodle soup on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hurry up, I will go to the mountain to get some tomorrow." The game returns so you have meat to eat." Chapter 3320: substitute Chapter 3320: substitute Chapter 3320 Substitute "Wang Hu, why are you being so nice to me? We''ve never met before. Could it be that you arrested me and locked me up here because I look like someone you like?" "Shut up, don''t me me for being rude if you keep talking nonsense." "It seems that I guessed it right, but I''m curious about who the person you like is. ording to your age, being my father is enough, so the person you like should be forty years old." "I told you to shut up." "No, unless you tell me who designed the house and who the person you like is, I''ll keep asking until I get the answer I want." Wang Hu was so angry that he lost his mind when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he raised his hand to p Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, but when his hand was about to p Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, he stopped unconsciously Because he couldn''t hit someone who looked so much like her. "Why don''t you fight?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Hu when she saw that Wang Hu stopped suddenly. "Shut up, if you don''t shut up, I''ll have people sell all those women into the mountains." "You are shameless." "I''m not a good person, so don''t provoke me, or I will definitely do something that you regret." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and then she ignored Wang Hu, and directly took the pimple soup and drank it. After she finished drinking the pimple soup, Wang Hu had already left, so she locked the door of the room and went into the space to take a bath. After taking a bath, she released her spiritual consciousness to check the movement outside the space, and seeing that there was no movement outside the house, shey down directly on the sofa in the space to rest. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that she had slept on the sofast night, and she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. So she immediately changed into the clothes she wore yesterday, and then quickly left the space. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she saw that the doors and windows of the house were closed, the same as before she entered the space yesterday, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so she went to the kitchen to wash up. After she finished washing, she heard a knock on the door, so she dried her hands and went to the living room to open the door. "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the house and saw Huang Mao, so she asked Huang Mao. "You think I want toe, if the boss didn''t ask me to bring you food, I would nevere." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Huang Mao into the room. After Huang Mao entered the room, he nced at Lu Xiaoxiao with envy and hatred, and then said, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you poured into big brother, so that big brother will let you live in this house." "Oh, do you really want to know how I got Wang Hu to give me this house?" "Of course I want to, tell me quickly." "Hehe...I won''t tell you." "Why?" "Because I never trade at a loss, unless you tell me who the person who lived in this house used to be, I won''t tell you." Huang Mao didn''t look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After he put the things in his hand on the table, he immediately turned and left the room. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Huang Mao leaving and fell into deep thought, who was the former person in this house, and why every time she mentioned who was the former person in this house, they were all indifferent The look of God. Chapter 3321: Meet Chapter 3321: Meet Chapter 3321 Meet Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while but couldn''t think of a reason, so she simply stopped thinking about it, anyway, she would know when it was time for her to know, now she should eat, and after the meal, she would go to feed those little sisters Sending food, so as not to starve them to death would be bad. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. After she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them, she opened the door and walked out of the house. Because she had walked around the vige yesterday, she was already familiar with the vige, so she walked towards the entrance of the vige with ease. When she came to the entrance of the vige, she saw Xiaoli sitting on the big rock at the entrance of the vige, so she walked up to Xiaoli and said, "I want to see those girls." "They have been sent away." "Sent away? Where did you send them?" "It''s not your business. Since the eldest brother put you in that house, then you should live there obediently and don''te out to wander around all day long." "Hehe... Do you really think you can lock me up?" "What do you mean by that?" "That''s what you think in your heart. Wang Hu already knows that I came here with you on purpose, so you don''t have to fool me like a fool." Xiaoli''s face turned ck when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was hiding so deeply that she had been deceived. But since Wang Hu already knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s purpose was impure, why did he bring her here? Is it really because of that face? No, she must ask Wang Hu to rify, because she does not allow anyone to destroy everything here. "Go back quickly, or I will have someone tie you back." Xiaoli was anxious to find Wang Hu at the moment, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a very bad tone. Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry when she heard Xiaoli''s words, but she didn''t go back, but said to Xiaoli again: "I want to see them, if you don''t take me to see them, then I will stay here gone." "Okay, you are very good, Ermao, you take her to the cave to meet those women." Ermao nodded after hearing Xiaoli''s words, and then she led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the cave where the women were imprisoned. When he brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the entrance of the cave, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "People are inside, you go in by yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Er Mao after hearing Er Mao''s words, and then she walked towards the cave. "Who?" Chen Hong asked vigntly after hearing the footsteps. "It''s me, how are you, are you injured?" "No, why are you here?" "Of course I brought food for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she showed Chen Hong and the others the twelve steamed buns she took out from the space when she entered the cave. When Chen Hong and the others saw the steamed bun that Lu Xiaoxiao took out, their eyes immediately lit up, because they only ate one ck-faced steamed bun from yesterday to today, and now they are already hungry to the limit. I can''t stand it anymore. Lu Xiaoxiao felt so sad when she saw Chen Hong and the others looking hungry, so she quickly took out a steamed bun from the oil paper bag and fed them. After she fed them all the steamed buns, she asked them, "Are you full?" "No, but it''s okay to make it through the day." "Then I''ll bring you food at this time tomorrow." "good." Chapter 3322: problem eating Chapter 3322: problem eating Chapter 3322 Problematic eating After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the cave, she saw that Er Mao was still waiting for her at the entrance of the cave, so she asked Er Mao, "Er Mao, how many times do you send them food every day?" "Once every two days." "Once every two days? Are you not afraid that they will starve to death?" "No, I have experience." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Er Mao''s words, a cold light shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. It seemed that the vige was much moreplicated than she imagined, and she wondered if she could dig out the hidden secrets of this vige within five days. "Can you go faster." Ermao said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was walking slower and slower. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickened her pace and walked forward. When she returned to the entrance of the vige and saw that Xiaoli was not there, she walked directly into the vige,pletely ignoring Ermao who was following her. Because her sense of Er Mao is particrly bad, even to the point of disgust, her attitude towards Er Mao is naturally not much better. "Erhong,e here." Zhang Erni shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Erni said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked back, and saw Zhang Erni standing in front of a house calling her, so she walked towards Zhang Erni. When she came to Zhang Erni, she asked Zhang Erni: "What''s the matter?" "I made some wild vegetable dumplings, you take some back to eat." "No need, I have something to eat, you can leave the dumplings for the family to eat." "Just take it if you tell me, don''t be polite to me." "Then thank you Grandma Zhang." Zhang Erni was very happy when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she went into the room to get dumplings for Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came out with a te of dumplings, she handed the dumplings to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Go home quickly, the dumplings should be eaten while they are hot." "Understood, thank you Grandma Zhang." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the house where she lived. When she came back to the house, Chicken Legs saw Wang Hu sitting in the living room, so she asked Wang Hu, "Why are you here?" "Where did the dumplings in your hande from?" "Sent by someone else." "who?" "Zhang Erni." When Wang Hu heard the word Zhang Erni, his face immediately changed, so he got up and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao, snatched the dumpling from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao He collected people''s things indiscriminately, and left with dumplings. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Wang Hu''s series of actions. Could it be that there was something added to that dumpling? Otherwise, why would Wang Hu take the dumplings away. But Wang Hu took away the dumplings, she never thought about eating that te of dumplings, now that Wang Hu took the dumplings away, it would save her trouble. Half an hourter, Wang Hu returned to the house with a bowl of noodles. After he put the noodles on the table, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "In addition to the food I bring you, other people will bring you Don''t touch it, or don''t me me if something happens." "What can happen?" "You''ll know if you try it." "Hehe... I think so, but unfortunately you didn''t give me a chance, why don''t you give me back the dumplings you just took away." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Hu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not telling the truth and was just angry with him, but he was still very unhappy, so he turned around and walked out of the house. Looking at Wang Hu''s leaving back, Lu Xiaoxiao gave a cold snort, and sat down at the table to eat noodles. Chapter 3323: visit the village at night Chapter 3323: visit the vige at night Chapter 3323 Visiting the vige at night After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space after nine o''clock in the evening and changed into all ck clothes, she put on some makeup on herself, then went out and walked towards the vige. First of all, she went to Zhang Erni''s house, because the only person she knew in this vige was Zhang Erni except Wang Hu and the others, so she wanted to visit her house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Erni''s house, she saw that there was still lighting from the house, so she used the spiritual power in her body, jumped onto the roof, and then pushed aside a tile to look into the house. "Boss, did you say that Erhong ate the dumplings I gave her?" Zhang Erhong asked Li Daniu. "I must have eaten it. I don''t need to ask. Those are dumplings made of white flour. Our family can''t eat them twice a year. Do you think she will eat them?" "That''s good, then our Mavericks will have a wife." Li Erniu felt uneasy after hearing Zhang Erni''s words, so she asked Zhang Erni: "Are you sure that the person named Erhong was sold to Ahu by the family?" "Of course I''m sure, so don''t worry, I never do things that I''m not sure about. Besides, you know how powerful my medicine is, so in three days, she will obediently listen to me, and then I will let her take the initiative to tell Ah Hu that she wants to marry our Maverick, even if Ah Hu If you dont want to, theres nothing you can do about it. Our rule here is that you love me and I will. " Li Erniu felt a little more at ease after hearing what Zhang Erni said, so he said to Zhang Erni: "It''s gettingte, let''s go to bed early, there is still a lot of work waiting for us to do tomorrow." "good." After the light in Lu Xiaoxiao''s house went out, she got down from the roof and ran towards other houses with bright lights. After she went to all the bright houses in the vige, her face turned dark immediately, because she got a result from the conversations of those people, that is, this vige is selling something that cannot be sold in some people. thing. It seems that she has to get in touch with someone outside, because she can''t solve this matter by herself. But it''s already veryte today, she should go to bed early, the actual matter will be discussed tomorrow. The next morning at seven in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, then got up to open the door. "Grandma Zhang, why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the house and saw Zhang Erni, so she asked Zhang Erni. "I''m here to bring you breakfast. This is the minced meat porridge our family cooks in the morning. Eat it while it''s hot." "Thank you Grandma Zhang, but I just woke up and don''t have the appetite for breakfast yet, so I''ll eat itter." "It''s fine, then you have to remember to eat, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." "good." After Zhang Erni left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put the porridge into the space, and then took out a bowl of simr-looking lean meat porridge from the space and put it on the table. After putting away the lean meat porridge, she checked the time, and saw that it was past seven o''clock, so instead of going back to bed, she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing and came out, she saw Wang Hu sitting in the living room with a dark face, so she asked Wang Hu, "What''s wrong with you? You have a dark face early in the morning. I didn''t mess with you. So don''t put a dark face in front of me, the people watching will be in a bad mood all day." Chapter 3324: I want to leave the village Chapter 3324: I want to leave the vige Chapter 3324 I want to leave the vige "Didn''t I tell you not to take things from the vigers? Why do you take them again?" "I don''t want to ept it either, but Zhang Erni sent it here early in the morning, can I not ept it? Besides, it is one thing to ept it, but another thing to eat it. There is no rule that you must eat it if you ept it. . Wang Hu''s face softened a little after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still warned Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you don''t want to die, don''t eat what they give you." "Got it, I want to go out of the vige today." "no." "I have to go out because I''m having my period, so I''m going to buy sanitary napkins." "I''ll ask Xiaoli to buy it for you." "Yes, as long as you have money and votes." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Hu asked Lu Xiaoxiao to eat the breakfast he brought, and left with the porridge that Lu Xiaoxiao took out from the space. After Wang Hu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a te of pickled cucumbers from the space, and then ate it with the white porridge Wang Hu sent. When she finished her breakfast and was about to go out, she saw Xiaoli approaching her aggressively, so she leaned against the door and asked Xiaoli, "What are you doing here?" "Did you ask your elder brother to help you buy sanitary napkins?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "Of course, why do you ask your elder brother to buy sanitary napkins for you?" "Of course it''s because Wang Hu won''t let me leave the vige, so I can only ask him to buy it for me. Does this have anything to do with you?" "No, but what kind of sanitary napkins do you buy, can''t menstrual belts be used?" "It can be used, but I have to change sanitary napkins several times a day, so I''m afraid that you don''t have enough menstrual belts, so I can use them alone, because I never use the menstrual belts I used before." Xiaoli was furious after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she couldn''t refute Lu Xiaoxiao, and Wang Hu had already given her the money to buy sanitary napkins, and Wang Hu asked her to buy them on the ck market. , so she has to spend all day today on helping Lu Xiaoxiao buy sanitary napkins, so she can''t help but get angry. Looking at Xiaoli''s angry look and being unable to kill her, Lu Xiaoxiao felt veryfortable, so she ignored the angry Xiaoli, and went out and walked towards the entrance of the vige. "Hey, where are you going?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had gone out, Xiaoli hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I went to see the little sisters who were brought here with me." "You are not allowed to go." "oh." "I told you not to go." "It''s useless for you to say it. If you have the ability, let Wang Hue and talk to me." After Xiaoli heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she suddenly lost her voice, because she knew that Wang Hu would agree to anything as long as she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, so it was useless for her to go to Wang Hu, so She could only watch helplessly as Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the entrance of the vige. "Why are you here again?" Er Mao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the vige entrance. "Of course I''m going to see my little sister, do you want to go with me?" "No, you have to go by yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised when she heard Er Mao''s words. She thought that Er Mao would go with her, but she didn''t expect that Er Mao would not go with her. What''s going on? She thought about it for a while but couldn''t figure it out, so she simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, it would be more beneficial for her if Er Mao didn''t follow her, so there is no need to go into the reason, because it doesn''t make any sense. Chapter 3325: bad feeling Chapter 3325: bad feeling Chapter 3325 Bad Premonition A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the cave, and she saw Chen Hong and the others eating ck-faced steamed buns, so she said to Chen Hong and the others, "Don''t eat, I''ll bring you steamed buns." Chen Hong and the others didn''t stop eating steamed buns after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because now a ck-faced steamed bun is also an extremely precious food for them. Seeing that Chen Hong and the others continued to eat ck-faced steamed buns after she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao guessed why they did so, so she didn''t tell them not to eat ck-faced steamed buns, but found a clean Stone sat down. After Chen Hong finished eating the ck-faced steamed buns in her hand, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Someone came to the cave today." "who?" "I don''t know him, but it can be seen that he is from the mountains." "Did they do anything to you?" "No, but they looked at us as if they saw goods. I think they might want to buy us." "you sure?" "Sure." "Then did they say when toe again?" "Isn''t that true, but I have a hunch that they will take some of us away in the next two days." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed after hearing Chen Hong''s words, so she said to Chen Hong: "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me, I won''t let anyone take you away." "Do you really have a way?" "If there is no other way, we must find a way. Man will conquer nature. We always have to try." "Okay, I believe you." "Wrong, you shouldn''t believe me, you should believe in yourself. Although you are trapped here now, it is not difficult for you to escape, but there is no transportation to leave here." "That''s right, we do have a way to leave here, but as you can see, we came here by boat, so we must have a boat if we want to leave here, if we don''t have a boat, we can escape from the cave." Useless." "Now is not the best time to leave here. When the time is right, I will naturally take you away." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Hong knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had something to hide from her, but she didn''t ask, because she knew that she should not know those things. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We will find a way not to be taken away, and please find a way to get us out of here as soon as possible." "Okay, I will take you out of here in three days at thetest, so you must protect yourself well before I take you away." "We will." "Then I''ll go first, here are the steamed buns I brought you, you can find time to eat, don''t be found out." "Okay, be careful." "Understood, I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the cave. When she walked out of the cave, she saw Wang Hu leading a group of people walking towards the cave, so she stood at the entrance of the cave and waited for Wang Hu and them toe. "Why are you here?" Wang Hu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the cave. "Of course I came to see them. What about you, why did you bring so many people here? Don''t tell me you just brought them here to see people." "This has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to be like them, just stay in the vige obediently." "What if I don''t?" "Don''t challenge my bottom line." "Hehe... How about I challenge it?" "Huangmao, take her away immediately." "yes." Chapter 3326: on the bar Chapter 3326: on the bar Chapter 3326 On the bar When Huang Mao came to her, Lu Xiaoxiao kicked Huang Mao away, and then she looked at Wang Hu and said, "Are you sure you want to fight me?" "You are not Er Hong." "Who says I''m not, I''m the second red, but your people are brave enough to kidnap me, so I naturally have to charge some interest, otherwise I won''te here in vain." Wang Hu knew that there was no way to proceed with today''s transaction when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he directly let the thin monkey take him away, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why can''t you be obedient?" "Good? I guess this word will never be used on me. If you don''t want to die, send us back." "Hehe...Since I have done this job, I have put life and death aside, so you can''t threaten me. If you don''t want them to have an ident, just go back and stay obediently." Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and walked towards the vige. It wasn''t her cowardice, but today''s crisis was resolved, so she didn''t need to argue with Wang Hu again. After all, she is still in his territory. If she makes Wang Hu anxious, she is afraid that Wang Hu will jump over the wall in a hurry and do bad things to those girls. After two o''clock in the afternoon, just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the space for a nap, she saw Wang Hu push the door open and entered the room, so she asked Wang Hu, "Why are you here?" "Let''s have a good talk." "Okay, what do you want to talk about?" "who are you?" "Is this important?" "Very important." "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I am an undercover agent sent by the bureau. Are you satisfied with this answer?" "Sure enough, you are just like her." "Like her? Who am I like?" "No one, I''ll have someone send you away tomorrow morning." "Are you sure you''re not joking with me, you worked so hard to get me here, and then send me away again, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "It''s ridiculous, but you have to leave tomorrow, or I won''t be able to keep you." After hearing what Wang Hu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately regained her spirits, so she asked Wang Hu: "What do you mean by what you said just now? What do you mean that even you can''t keep me? Could it be that there are more powerful people behind you?" organization or person?" "Hehe... You and her are so simr, but there are some things you shouldn''t ask, otherwise you won''t even have a choice about how to die." "Well, it''s not impossible for me to leave, but I have to take them away, otherwise I won''t leave." "Impossible, they are different from you, they are the goods that people look at, so I can''t let you take them away." "Goods? You call them goods?" "Is there any problem with this? This world is a world where the weak prey on the strong. Since they have no ability to protect themselves, it is only natural for them to be bought and sold as goods." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turnedpletely cold after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and then she looked at Wang Hu and said, "I won''t leave tomorrow, and I won''t let you do anything to them, unless you can step over my corpse. " "Have you figured it out?" "Thought it out so you can get out." Wang Hu was not angry at all when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had expected this result, so he had nothing to be angry about, so he turned around and walked out of the house. Chapter 3327: late night chat Chapter 3327:te night chat Chapter 3327 Secret talkte at night After Wang Hu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door forcefully, and then went into the space gym to y sandbags, because if she didn''t vent the anger in her heart, she was afraid that she would suffocate herself to death. At around ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power to cover the entire vige. When she confirmed that everyone in the vige was asleep, she went out and ran towards the entrance of the vige. When she came to the entrance of the vige, she saw Er Mao sitting in front of the fire and taking a nap, so she took out a handful of drug from the space and sprinkled it on Er Mao, and then walked towards the cave. "Who?" Chen Hong asked vigntly after hearing the footsteps. "it''s me." "Why are you here at this time?" "Inconvenient during the day." "Then why are you here?" "When I left today there was a group of people walking towards the cave, and I could tell they were here to buy you, so I drove them away. But if I can protect you once, I may not be able to protect you a second time, so you must find a way to protect yourself next. " "I have a way to dy time, but I''m missing something." "What''s missing?" "Some medicinal materials, if those medicinal materials can be obtained, those people will definitely have scruples when buying us." After hearing Chen Hong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what Chen Hong wanted to do, but this was indeed a good way, so she took out a pack of medicine from the space under cover of her pocket, and handed it to Chen Hong, saying: "Take these medicines. The effects are simr to those of the herbal medicines, if you believe me, then take these medicines." "There is nothing we can''t believe. We would have died without you." After Chen Hong finished speaking, she took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then opened the package, took out a medicine and ate it. The other people in the cave saw that Chen Hong took the medicine, so they followed Chen Hong and took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them. After everyone took the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao took out another pack of medicine from the space and handed it to Chen Hong, saying, "This pack is the antidote. After we escape, you will be fine after taking the antidote." "Thanks." "You''re wee, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first, and I''lle see you tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the cave. "etc." "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Chen Hong''s words, and asked Chen Hong. "Yes, I want to talk to you alone." "Yes, yes, but you are locked now, and I have no way to take you out." "I have a solution." After Chen Hong finished speaking, she moved her hands and feet, and she broke free from the iron chain. "Do you know how to shrink bones?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Hong when she saw that Chen Hong broke free from the iron chain effortlessly. "A little bit, but not proficient." "That''s also very powerful, don''t you want to talk to me alone, let''s go." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a ce that was not easy to be found, and then she asked Chen Hong who was following her: "What do you want to talk to me about?" "I want to get out of here." "I know, but now is not the time." "I mean I want to get out of here alone." "Reason?" "There is no reason, anyway, I want to leave here tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Chen Hong''s words. After a while, she said: "I can help you leave here, but I need to know the reason, otherwise I won''t help you." Chapter 3328: run away Chapter 3328: run away Chapter 3328 Escape "Sorry, I can''t say, but I''m leaving to do something very important, so please help me once." "You let me think about it." "Okay, but I have to leave tomorrow at thetest, otherwise there will be no time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Hong said, and then she sent Chen Hong back to the cave and left. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao got up at eight o''clock in the morning, she saw Wang Hu was already waiting for her in the living room, so she said to Wang Hu, "Didn''t I tell you that I won''t leave today, so why are you here?" "Send you away." "Okay, don''t you just want me to leave, I just go with you, but before I leave, I want to see those who were arrested with me." "Okay, I''ll take you there after you finish eating." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the food on the table, and then said, "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat, let''s go." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the cave. When she saw Chen Hong and the others'' faces covered with red bumps, she knew that the medicine she gave them had worked, so she said to Chen Hong, "Take the antidote. . "You promised me?" "You only have ten minutes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Hong didn''t dare to dy for a moment, she immediately took out the medicine and took it. After Chen Hong took the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a set of clothes from her bag and handed them to Chen Hong, saying, "Put on the clothes." Chen Hong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the clothes from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and went to the corner to change the clothes. After Chen Hong changed her clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao put the clothes on her body, and said to Chen Hong, "Don''t say anything when you go out, don''t ask anything, just keep a straight face, you understand?" "Understood, but with my face they should be able to recognize that I am not you." "I know, so you sit on the ground and I''ll make you up." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Hong immediately sat on the ground, and let Lu Xiaoxiao paint on her face. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the person in front of her who was 90% simr to her and nodded in satisfaction, then she said to Chen Hong: "From now on, your name is Erhong, remember?" "remember." "You can go out, someone will send you awayter." Chen Hong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she and Lu Xiaoxiao thanked each other, and walked out of the cave. After Chen Hong left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out a medicine from the space and took it, then picked up the brush that Chen Hong used to make up just now to apply makeup on herself. After she finished putting on her makeup, she saw a rash on her face. She smiled with satisfaction, put all the things in her bag, and said to the girls who had been staring at her: "Next I will protect you, but you must remember my current identity, so that I can rescue you." "good." More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Hu leading yesterday''s group of people into the cave, a killing intent shed in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. "Huzi, are you sure this batch is good? Why do they all have disgusting rashes on their faces?" "I don''t know about this, they were fine yesterday." "you sure?" "Of course." "Then what''s going on with them today? If they looked like this, we wouldn''t spend money to buy them." Chapter 3329: temporarily safe Chapter 3329: temporarily safe Chapter 3329 Temporary Safety Although Wang Hu was dissatisfied when he heard the headhunter''s words, he couldn''t say anything to refute, because if he was a headhunter, he wouldn''t spend money on a woman with a rash all over her face. So he said to the headhunter: "I''m sorry everyone, let''s do this for today, and I will invite you toe after I figure out why they have red rashes on their faces." The headhunters saw that Wang Hu had a good attitude after hearing Wang Hu''s words. In addition, they had cooperated with Wang Hu for more than ten years, so they were unwilling to give up Wang Hu''s line. So they nodded to Wang Hu and walked out of the cave. After the headhunters left, Wang Hu asked Er Mao, "Er Mao, what''s going on?" "I don''t know either, they were all fine when I delivered them food yesterday." "Check, check it out for me, I want to see who dares to do something under my nose." Er Mao nodded after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and then he went to investigate the matter immediately. After Er Mao left, Huang Mao said to Wang Hu: "Brother, I think we should find a doctor to show them, otherwise I''m afraid they will be disfigured if this continues." Wang Hu nodded after hearing Huang Mao''s words, and then asked Huang Mao to go to the doctor, while he found a seat and sat down, staring at Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Half an hourter, Huang Mao brought the vige doctor into the cave, and then he said to Wang Hu, "Brother, I brought the doctor here." "Since the doctor is here, what are you still doing there, let the doctor see them." "Okay, I''ll let the doctor see them." After Huang Mao finished speaking, he immediately took the doctor to see Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Ten minutester, after the doctor saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, he said to Huang Mao: "They are fine, it''s just a normal skin allergy." "Then when will the rash on their faces disappear?" "It will take about a week." "What? Take a week?" "Yes, this is still fast, if it is slower, it will take half a month." Huang Mao was very anxious after hearing what the doctor said, but he also knew that it was useless to be anxious, so he walked towards Wang Hu. When he came to Wang Hu, he said to Wang Hu: "Brother, the doctor said that they are just allergic, but the rash on their faces will take at least a week to disappear." "Is there no other way to make their rash go away tomorrow?" "No, at least the doctor in the vige can''t do it." Wang Huughed haha when he heard Huang Mao''s words, and then he left the cave without saying anything. Huang Mao was confused by Wang Hu''s reaction, but it was good that the eldest brother was not angry, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to keep an eye on them, and took the doctor away. "Are we out of danger?" Wang Dandan asked Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously after Huang Mao and the others left. "It can only be regarded as temporary security." "Then when will we bepletely safe?" "When we leave here." "Then when can we leave here?" "Hurry up, Chen Hong has already left, I will see you off soon." Wang Dandan and the others immediately felt at ease when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Since Lu Xiaoxiao was able to rescue Chen Hong, they would definitely be able to rescue them too. It was only a matter of time. Thank you for the six cuties from Magic m, a snoozing cat, happiness, lily, and 8636 indifferent life, okay? Chapter 3330: How did you come Chapter 3330: How did youe Chapter 3330 Why are you here After eight o''clock in the evening, after everyone in Lu Xiaoxiao fell asleep in the cave, she broke the iron chains tied to her feet, and then got up and walked out of the cave. When she came out of the cave and saw that there was no one around, she took out a few magic stones from the space and started to set up the formation. "Who?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao set up the formation, she noticed someone approaching the cave, and she immediately asked vigntly. "it''s me." "Zhang Xu?" "Um." "Why are you here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after confirming that the person approaching the cave was Zhang Xu. "I still want to ask why you are here." "Of course I was arrested, otherwise how could Ie to such a ce where chickens don''ty eggs and birds don''t shit." "I want to hear the truth." "Liu Cheng asked me toe, and she asked me toe here as an undercover agent." Seeing that Zhang Xu was angry, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately pulled Liu Cheng out as a shield. Anyway, what she said was the truth, so she didn''t wrong Liu Cheng . Zhang Xu''s face turned dark when he heard the little girl''s words. He originally thought that the little girl came because she wanted to save the kidnapped girls, but he didn''t expect that there was such a mess inside. It seems that Liu Cheng''s courage is getting bigger and bigger. He clearly knows that the little girl is his, but he still let the little girl take risks. It seems that when he returns, he will have a good chat with Liu Cheng. "Zhang Xu, can you help me see the formation I have arranged?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu''s dark face, and asked Zhang Xu cautiously. "Okay, but what are you doing with the array?" "Of course it is to protect the abducted girls in the cave. Although my force value is high, I can''t beat four hands with one punch. For the safety of the girls in the cave, I n to arrange a formation to protect them." they. In this way, I also have time to do other things. " "Other things? What are you going to do?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately told Zhang Xu what happened in the past two days, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I think there is a shocking secret hidden in this vige, so I n to tell this big The secret is dug out, otherwise more girls will be hurt." "I see, I''ll have someone send you away in a while." "What? Are you sending me away?" "Why, don''t you want to?" "Of course I don''t want to. Since I''m here, I must dig out the secrets hidden in this vige, otherwise I won''t be reconciled." "Do you really want to stay that much?" Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head after hearing what the little girl said, and then asked the little girl. "Well, so you agreed to let me stay?" "That''s right, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "From now on, you must obey all my words, and you must not leave my side. If you can''t do the above two points, then I can only send you away." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can do the two things you said, so take a look at the formation I have arranged." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he began to check the formations arranged by the little girl. Seeing that there was no problem with the little girl''s arrangement, he directly activated the formations. "Huh~ Why did you activate the formation?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after seeing the formation stone light up. Chapter 3331: being used Chapter 3331: being used Chapter 3331 Being exploited "After the formation is arranged, it will naturally start. Let''s go, I will take you to a ce." "Where to go?" "You will know when you arrive." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl''s hand and walked towards the mountain. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure sitting in front of the tent, and she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "What''s going on?" "Why is Chen Hong here?" "Chen Hong? Who is Chen Hong?" "The woman sitting in front of the tent." "She is not Chen Hong, her name is Chen Yn." "Hehe... I didn''t expect that I would be used one day." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sneering after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "what happened?" "Go and ask her yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Zhang Xu, and directly used her spiritual power to go up to the tree to rest. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl went up to the tree to rest, so he didn''t bother the little girl anymore, but walked towards Chen Yn. "Boss, you are back." Chen Yn stood up when Zhang Xu came in front of her and said to Zhang Xu. "How did you escape?" "How did you escape?" "I asked how you escaped from this vige." Chen Yn''s eyes flickered after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "I escaped when the guards rxed their vignce." "I''ll give you onest chance, if you don''t tell the truth, then you are no longer a member of the Qilin team." "Boss..." "Shut up, all of you, or you''ll get out with her." Seeing that Zhang Xu was angry, Chen Yn knew that if she didn''t tell the truth, then Zhang Xu would really drive her out of the Qilin team, so she quickly said to Zhang Xu, "It was a man named Lu Xiaoxiao who rescued me. " "Why didn''t you tell the truth just now." "I... I''m afraid you will think I''m useless." "Heh... you are indeed quite useless, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that you lie to cover up your inadequacies. This is something I absolutely cannot tolerate. So when this mission is over, you submit an application for team transfer to me yourself. " "Boss, you can''t do this." Chen Yn panicked immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu. "No? There is nothing you can''t do here. If you are dissatisfied with the decision I made, you can leave the base directly. No one will stop you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored Chen Yn and went straight to the little girl. Go to the tree where the girl is. After Zhang Xu left, Chen Yn immediately said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, can you help me to intercede with the boss, I really don''t want to leave the Qilin team." Wood feels that Chen Yn is quite pitiful after hearing what Chen Yn said, but he will not help Chen Yn to intercede, because Chen Yn really did something wrong this time. Also, it''s useless for him to intercede for Chen Yn, because the person Chen Yn provoked this time is Lu Xiaoxiao, and Lu Xiaoxiao is the boss''s nemesis. None of it works. "Mu, do you just have the heart to watch me leave?" Seeing that Mu Mu didn''t respond to her words for a long time, Chen Yn said to Mu Mu again. "Comrade Chen Yn, it''s not that I won''t help you, but that I can''t help you, so you should do what the boss says, otherwise your consequences will be even worse than now." Chapter 3332: mess with people Chapter 3332: mess with people Chapter 3332 Messed up with people who are not haha After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Chen Yn realized that there was something in Mu Mu''s words, so she said to Mu Mu, "Mu Mu, can you tell me why the boss is so angry this time?" "Because you messed with the wrong people." "Someone you shouldn''t mess with? Are you talking about Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Yes, that''s her." "Hehe... I never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would know the boss. What is the rtionship between her and the boss?" "Lu Xiaoxiao is the younger sister recognized by the boss, and the boss has always treated Lu Xiaoxiao as his own sister." "No wonder, no wonder the boss will be so strict with me this time, so the reason is here." "Since you already know why the boss is angry, then you should do what the boss said. You also know that the boss hates people who resist his orders." "I see, thanks." "You''re wee, it''s gettingte, you can go into the tent to rest." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of birds chirping at six o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and saw that it was already bright, so she got up and jumped under the tree. Zhang Xu said to the little girl after she came down from the tree: "I have already prepared breakfast, you go to the stream over there to wash up, and thene over to have breakfast." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Chen Yn''s eyes kept looking in her direction, she immediately changed her mind and walked towards the creek that Zhang Xu said that day . After she came back from washing, she saw Zhang Xu was peeling bird eggs, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I don''t eat bird eggs." "I know, I''m going to eat the egg yolk in a while." "No, I won''t eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t continue to argue with the little girl, but continued with the action at hand. After he peeled all the eggs, he took a clean leaf and began to separate the yolk and white. Chen Yn saw that Zhang Xu was so kind to Lu Xiaoxiao, she was so jealous that her heart ached, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "We meet again." "Yes, should I call you Chen Hong, or should I call you Chen Yn." "You can call it whatever you want, a name is just a title." "Oh, let me call you Chen Hong, after all, the person I know is called Chen Hong, not Chen Yn." "as long as you are happy." "Of course I''m happy, but are you happy?" "Why should I be happy?" "That''s what you have to ask yourself." Chen Yn saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards her was particrly bad. If she continued to chat with Lu Xiaoxiao, she would definitely be **** off by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she stopped talking to Lu Xiaoxiao and ate with her head down. own breakfast. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the breakfast Zhang Xu prepared for her, and she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m leaving." "Where are you going?" "Of course I went down the mountain. Those girls are still in the cave. I want to see if they are in danger." "Didn''t you use formations to protect them?" "Yeah, but I''m still worried, so I''m going to take a look." "I''ll go with you." "No, you can go about your business, I wille back by myself in the evening." "You said you would listen to me." "Yeah, I''m just listening, I said I''ll be back at night." "Mu, you follow Xiaoxiao." Seeing that the little girl was determined to go down the mountain, Zhang Xu said to Mu Mu. Chapter 3333: Cant get in Chapter 3333: Can''t get in Chapter 3333 can''t get in Wood nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will go with you." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to behind a big tree near the cave. She saw Wang Hu and a group of people discussing something around the entrance of the cave, so she asked Mu Mu, "Have you seen them?" "Yes, they are our mission target this time." "What is your mission this time?" "this." "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." "I don''t want to say it, I just don''t think you should participate in our mission, it''s too dangerous after all." "Hehe... Do you think that now I can not participate if I don''t want to?" "makes sense." "Then tell me, I''ll listen." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wood told Lu Xiaoxiao about their mission this time, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you think we can sessfullyplete the mission this time?" "Of course, as long as Zhang Xu and I are here, there is no impossible task." "That''s right, it''s a good thing you''re here, otherwise we might not be able toplete the mission this time." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing what Mu Mu said, and then asked Mu Mu: "What''s going on with Chen Yn?" "He is a newly recruited member of the Qilin team, and this is her first mission." "A new member of the Kirin team? Are the barriers for the Kirin team so low now?" Wu Mu smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "She is a rted household, so she is a special recruit of the Qilin team." "Rtionship family, Chen Yn''s family is very powerful?" "It can''t be said that it is too big, but the superior said that it is not appropriate to cause too many troubles recently, so the boss asked her to recruit her into the Qilin team." Lu Xiaoxiao felt very ufortable after listening to Mu Mu''s words, because in her eyes, the Qilin team could not tolerate sand, but after a long time, it was rted to entering the Qilin team, so the current Qilin team is still the same as before. Is that the unicorn squad? "Master Xiao, look quickly, they are breaking the formation." Seeing that Wang Hu and his group were breaking the formation, Mu Mu immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked towards the entrance of the cave. When she saw Wang Hu and his team''s way of breaking the formation, she immediately felt relieved. Because Wang Hu and the others don''t know how to break the formation at all. "Brother, I still can''t get in." Huang Mao led the people to break through for a while and then said to Wang Hu. "Didn''t you say you know formations?" "I know a little bit, but this formation is much more powerful than I thought. It is estimated that only my master can break this formation." "Since you know who can break the formation, why don''t you go and call them here?" "Brother, I also want to find my master, but my master went outst month and hasn''te back yet. I don''t know where to find my master." "Trash, it''s all rubbish." "Brother, don''t worry, I have a way to get into the cave." Seeing smoke from Wang Hu''s seven orifices, the thin monkey hurriedly said to Wang Hu. "any solution?" "Blowing up the cave, I don''t believe that this formation cannot be broken." "You really can''t break it. If the formation can be destroyed by blowing up, then the formation will not be so mysterious." "Have you tried it?" "No, but someone has tried it. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Chapter 3334: Bomb the cave Chapter 3334: Bomb the cave Chapter 3334 Exploding the cave After the thin monkey heard Huang Mao''s words, he immediately asked people to get the gunpowder. After a while, he got the gunpowder he wanted, and then he estimated the area covered by the formation, and said to Huang Mao: "Huang Mao, you cane and help Shall I give it a shot?" "Okay, but what do you want me to do?" "I want you to help me find out where the formation is. After all, you are the only one among us who knows the formation." "I''ll give it a try, but don''t ce too much hope on me, because although I have learned formations from Master for a while, I haven''t learned much. In addition, I have never seen this formation, so I may not be able to find out the formation eye of this formation. " "You look for it first. If you can''t find it, I will blow it up at will. At worst, I will reduce the amount of gunpowder." Huang Mao nodded after hearing what the thin monkey said, and then he began to look for the formation. "Master Xiao, do you know what they are talking about?" Mu Mu saw that Wang Hu and the others had been muttering for a long time, but he didn''t hear a word, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "They n to blow up the formation." "What? They want to blow up the formation, what about the people in the cave?" "Don''t worry, that bit of gunpowder won''t blow up the formation." "That''s good, that''s good." "Let''s find a ce to rest. They probably will be busy for a few hours." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the yellow hair who was trying to find the spot and said to Mu Mu. Wu Mu was not at ease when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, go and rest, I will watch here." "Okay, then I''ll go to rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the mountain. After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the tree behind the tree, and then she asked the wood: "Have they exploded the formation?" "Not yet, they are still looking for the formation, but I reckon they are about to blow up, because I saw them preparing gunpowder." After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the thin monkey, and then she saw that the thin monkey was filling gunpowder into the bamboo tube, but judging from the size of the bamboo tube, it couldn''t hold much gunpowder at all. It seems that Wang Hu and the others not only can''t blow up the formation today, but they can''t even make the formation fluctuate. It''s really boring. After more than ten minutes, Mu Mu saw that the thin monkey put the bamboo tube filled with gunpowder in the center of the cave entrance, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where is the eye of the formation?" "The top of the hole." "On the top of the hole? Isn''t the eye of the formation only on the bottom? How did you get to the top?" "Who told you that the eyes of the formation can only be on the bottom, not on the top." "No one, I think so myself." "I asked you to read more books before, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s a joke." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu scratched his head with his hands in embarrassment, and then said: "Actually, I read a book, but I want to sleep when I read a book, so I have more energy than energy." "Plug your ears." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the thin monkey starting to light the gunpowder, so he hurriedly said to the wood. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu nced at the entrance of the cave, and then he immediately squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Mu Mu who was squatting on the ground, she immediately activated the spiritual power in her body to form a protective shield to protect her and Mu Mu. She didn''t tear off the protective shield of spiritual power until the roar of the gunpowder subsided. Chapter 3335: did not leave Chapter 3335: did not leave Chapter 3335 Did not leave "Master Xiao, have they finished bombing?" Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, Mu Mu let go of the hand holding his head, then stood up and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s blown up." "Then why didn''t I hear the explosion." "Didn''t you put your head in your hands?" "But even if I put my hands on my head, it''s impossible not to hear a sound." "Maybe they used too little gunpowder, so there was little movement." "It''s possible." Mu Mu nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then continued to look at the group of people at the entrance of the cave. Shouhou saw that he used one bamboo tube of gunpowder to blow up the formation, but there was not even a single spark, so he asked Huang Mao, "Huang Mao, can I use three bamboo tubes of gunpowder to blow up the formation?" "I suggest you use all the gunpowder to save trouble." "you sure?" "certainly." "Okay, then I will use all the gunpowder, I don''t believe that this formation cannot be blown up." After the thin monkey finished speaking, he asked someone to load the gunpowder with him, and the gunpowder was loaded in a short while. Then he asked someone to put the gunpowder in the position just now, and took out a match to ignite the gunpowder. Unfortunately, the result was the same as the first time, with no effect at all, and so much gunpowder wasted in vain. "I said you can''t blow up the formation with gunpowder." Huang Mao said to the shocked thin monkey. "Howe, is the formation really that powerful?" "Of course it is powerful. I have seen a formation that can instantly kill a group of people without leaving any corpses." When the thin monkey heard Huang Mao''s words, his spine felt chills, and then he asked Huang Mao: "Huang Mao, do you think the person who arranged this formation will arrange the kind of formation you mentioned?" "Probably not, my master said that the kind of formation can only be set up by people with extremely high attainments in formation, and there are no more than three people who can set up that kind of formation in our country, and those people are all in a state of seclusion , will not enter the WTO at all. After hearing Huang Mao''s words, the thin monkey couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then he looked at Wang Hu and said, "Boss, I failed, now we want to break this formation and wait for Huang Mao''s master toe back. The legal person will find it." "Don''t look for it anymore, I know who the person who arranged this formation is." "who is it?" "Er Hong." "Impossible, if Erhong can arrange such a formation, she will not be caught here by us." "She followed us on her own initiative." "Then what should we do now, Erhong was sent away by you yesterday, where should we go to find Erhong now?" "She didn''t leave, if she left, then this formation would not appear." Shou Hou''s eyes widened when he heard Wang Hu''s words, and then he said to Wang Hu in disbelief: "Brother, you mean that the person we sent away yesterday was not Er Hong, but someone else." "Exactly." "But the one I sent away yesterday was obviously Erhong. I saw her appearance, and she was exactly the same as Erhong." "Disguise." "Disguise? Brother, are you saying that Zhenzheng''s Erhong not only knows formations, but also disguises." "Um." "Then...then what should we do now?" "Send someone into the mountain to search. Since she hasn''t left, the most likely thing is to hide in the mountain." Shou Hou nodded when he heard Wang Hu''s words, and he immediately led people into the mountains to search. Chapter 3336: track Chapter 3336: track Chapter 3336 Tracking After the thin monkey left, Huang Mao asked Wang Hu: "Brother, what should we do next? Those people are still waiting for the goods?" "You follow me into the mountains." "now?" "Um." "But it''s not yet the night of the full moon, and we can''t find the entrance when we go into the mountain." "I have a solution, just follow along." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he walked towards the mountain. Seeing that everyone outside the cave had left, Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, they are all gone, where are we going next?" "Go to Zhang Xu and ask him to take someone to find another ce to settle down, and tell Zhang Xu what happened just now." "how about you?" "Of course I followed Wang Hu and the others." "Too dangerous." "There is nothing dangerous, you also saw how stupid they were just now, so they will not pose any danger to me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu thought about it, so he went to Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mu Mu, she didn''t immediately follow Wang Hu, but walked into the cave. When she entered the cave, she saw Wang Dandan and the others huddled together in fear, so she asked them, "What''s wrong with you?" "Just now we heard explosions outside the cave, are they trying to blow us up?" "No, they are just blowing up rocks. They finally caught you here, how could they blow you up to death." Wang Dandan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How long will it take for us to leave here?" "It won''t be long, the rescuer is here, so you stay in the cave with peace of mind, because there is no safer ce than here." "Okay, we will obey your words and stay in the cave obediently." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Wang Dandan''s words, and then she left some food for them, then quickly left the cave and chased after Wang Hu. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally caught up with Wang Hu. After wiping the sweat off her forehead with her hand, she continued to follow behind Wang Hu. "Brother, we have been walking for a long time, why haven''t we reached that ce yet?" Huang Mao asked Wang Hu after counting the time. "We went to another entrance, which is farther away." "Another entrance, why have I never heard of another entrance in that ce." "I only found out recently that the entrance is not only an entrance, but also an exit for escape. Under normal circumstances, people are not allowed to enter and exit that entrance. If it is not an emergency, I will not enter through that entrance." Huang Mao nodded after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and then he didn''t speak again, but continued to walk forward behind Wang Hu. After more than an hour, Wang Hu came to a bush. He looked at the bush and said to Huangmao, "You and I push the bush away." "Brother, this is a thorn. If we use our hands to pick it, our hands will be useless." "No, at most shed some blood." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he went straight to pick the thorns. Huang Mao saw that Wang Hu had already made a move. If he didn''t do it, he would definitely anger Wang Hu, so he hurried forward to help Wang Hu. A few minutester, Wang Hu saw that the gap he had opened could amodate one person, so he said to Huang Mao, "Okay, no more dialing, let''s go in." "yes." Chapter 3337: Hidden secrets Chapter 3337: Hidden secrets Chapter 3337 There is a hole in the sky When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the thorns with Wang Hu and Huang Mao, she immediately released her spiritual power to probe inside. Enter the gap they created, and then chase after Wang Hu and Huang Mao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a bright light in front of her, and she knew that she had reached her destination, so she did not continue to walk forward, but released her mental power to explore forward. "Why are you two here? Didn''t I say that none of you cane here except on the night of the full moon?" Taoist Maoshan asked when he saw Wang Hu and Huang Mao. After Wang Hu heard Taoist Maoshan''s words, he looked at Taoist Maoshan apologetically and said, "Taoist Maoshan, we didn''t mean to disturb you at this time, we really met a master, that''s why we came to ask you for help. " "A master? What kind of master?" "A master who can arrange formations." "What? You mean you met someone who can arrange arrays?" "Yes, otherwise we wouldn''t havee here to find you." "Tell me what the formation that person arranged looks like?" "I have no way to describe this, because I don''t understand formations." Taoist Maoshan frowned slightly when he heard Wang Hu''s words, and then he said to Wang Hu: "Go back first, I will look for you in two days." "Can you go and have a look with us today? Because the formation is arranged at the entrance where we detain those people." "Are you saying that I let those people you found be trapped by the formation?" "Yes, people have already visited those people two days ago, and they are very satisfied with those people. I guess they wille to buy those people in these two days, so I am so anxious." Taoist Maoshan thought for a while after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and then said to Wang Hu: "I will go down the mountain with you tonight, but I can only stay at the bottom of the mountain for an hour at most." "Okay, I''ll have someone arrange everything in advance." "Then you go down the mountain to make arrangements, just leave him here with me." Wang Hu nodded after hearing Taoist Maoshan''s words, and then he told Huang Mao to take good care of Taoist Maoshan, then turned and left. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Hu walking towards her, she immediately entered the space, and she didn''te out of the space until Wang Hu left. "Who?" Taoist Maoshan sensed a strange atmosphere, and he hurriedly asked. It''s a pity that apart from the sound of water flowing in the cave, there are no other sounds. "Could it be that my perception is wrong?" Taoist Maoshan asked suspiciously when he saw that there was no other breath in the cave except his and Huangmao''s. "Taoist, what are you talking about, are there other people here besides you and me?" Huang Mao asked after hearing Taoist Maoshan''s words. "There is no one else,e here and beat me on the back." "OK." Seeing that Taoist Maoshan didn''t find her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It seems that Taoist Maoshan has two brushes. Just now she just identally showed a little breath and was discovered by him , it seems that she should be more careful in her next actions. After eight o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Hue back here, she immediately came out of the space, and then released her mental power to explore the cave. When she heard Wang Hu and the others say that they were going down the mountain now, she went back into the space again, and she didn''te out of the space until they left. Chapter 3338: give up Chapter 3338: give up Chapter 3338 Give up After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she didn''t immediately chase after Wang Hu and the others, but walked into the cave. When she entered the cave, she found that there was a formation in the cave. Although she couldn''t tell what kind of formation it was, she could tell that the formation was iplete, otherwise she wouldn''t have acted like this. It''s easy to get into the cave. After wandering around the cave, she didn''t find anything unusual. Could it be that this cave is really just an ordinary cave? But her intuition told her that there was a big secret hidden in this cave, but she didn''t have enough time to investigate today. It seemed that she had to find a chance toe again before leaving, otherwise she was worried about leaving. More than half an hourter, Bian Lili came to the entrance of the cave. Seeing that Wang Hu and the others had not arrived, she went directly to the tree andy down to rest. It wasn''t until Wang Hu and his party came to the entrance of the cave that she came down from the tree and looked towards the entrance of the cave. "Taoist, this is the formation I''m talking about." Wang Hu reached out and touched the formation, and then said humanely to Maoshan. After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Taoist Maoshan asked Wang Hu and the others to stand back, and then he stretched out his palm and hit the formation, but the formation remained motionless, which made his expression solemn. "Taoist, do you know what formation this is?" Huang Mao asked Taoist Maoshan after seeing the expression on Taoist Maoshan''s face. "Mountain protection formation, it seems that you are going to stumble this time." "You mean you can''t break through this formation?" "It''s not that it can''t be broken, but it takes time." "how long?" "At least half a month, as much as a month." "What? It took so long?" Taoist Maoshan''s face darkened immediately when he heard Huang Mao''s words, so he said to Huang Mao in a cold tone: "If you dislike me for taking a long time to break the formation, then youe." "That''s not what I mean, I''m just too anxious." "roll." "Yes, I''ll get out now." After Huang Mao finished speaking, he immediatelyy down on the ground, and then rolled towards the opposite direction of the cave. Taoist Maoshan asked Wang Hu after Huang Mao rolled away, "Is the formation still broken?" "Broken, but breaking the formation is useless, because those people inside have no food and water, and they can''t survive for half a month." "Then it''s not broken, you can find another ce." Wang Hu nodded after hearing Taoist Maoshan''s words, and then sent Taoist Maoshan back to the mountain. After everyone at the entrance of the cave left, Lu Xiaoxiao came out from behind the tree, but her mouth was covered with her hand as soon as she came out. She struggled twice but couldn''t break free from the person covering her mouth, so she took out the dagger from the space and stabbed at the person behind her. "It''s me." Zhang Xu said to the little girl while dodging when the little girl stabbed him with a dagger. After hearing Zhang Xu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately withdrew the dagger she stabbed out, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "When I came back from work, I heard Mu Mu said that you went to follow Wang Hu and the others." "So you are worried about me, so you came to me?" "yes." "Thanks, but they are not a threat to me, so you don''t have to worry about me. If you have time to worry about me, you might as well worry about the new members you recruited into the Qilin team." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly after hearing the little girl''s words, then he reached out and hugged the little girl into his arms, and said to the little girl, "Are you jealous?" "What kind of vinegar do you eat, I don''t like eating sour things at all." Chapter 3339: grudge Chapter 3339: grudge Chapter 3339 Bear the grudge "Okay, you don''t like jealousy, I like jealousy, but I can exin about Chen Yn." "You don''t need to exin, Mu Mu has already told me the whole story." "Since you already know what happened, I won''t exin it anymore, but I can promise you that I will let Chen Yn leave the Qilin team after this mission is over. That''s what I originally nned, otherwise I wouldn''t Bring her on a mission." "Just leave the Qilin team?" "No, leaving the base." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I have no objection to you recruiting female yers, but they must enter the Qilin team based on their real skills, not relying on rtionships. Because I don''t want those people in the Qilin team to sacrifice to protect them. " "Okay, this is the time and thest time." "I hope you will do what you say." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she withdrew from Zhang Xu''s arms. After the little girl withdrew from his arms, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand and clenched his fist before holding back the little girl into his arms again. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu was still holding her in the same posture after she withdrew. "It''s okay, I''ll take you to a new foothold." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the new foothold. Seeing that Mu Mu was roasting pheasants, she walked over to Mu Mu and asked, "When can I eat it?" "Ten minutes more." "Remember to save the chicken wings for me." "good." Ten minutester, Mu Mu took down the roasted pheasant and put it on the leaves, then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the pheasant is roasted, you cane over and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Mu Mu said, and then she got up and walked towards Mu Mu. When she came to Mu Mu, she sat down next to Mu Mu, and then reached for the chicken wings that Mu Mu broke off. But as soon as her hand touched the chicken wings, a hand quickly took the chicken wings away, so she followed that hand and saw Chen Yn''s triumphant face. "What''s the matter with you, I gave the chicken wings to Master Xiao, you can roast them yourself if you want to eat them." Seeing that Chen Yn snatched the chicken wings he baked for Lu Xiaoxiao, Mu Mu said to Chen Yn instantly dissatisfied. Chen Yn looked at Mu Mu with unbelievable eyes after hearing Mu Mu''s words. She didn''t expect Mu Mu to disrespect her so much because of a chicken wing, which immediately made her furious. But when she saw Zhang Xu looking at her, she immediately suppressed the anger in her heart, showed a stiff smile and said to Mu Mu: "I didn''t mean to take the chicken wings, if I knew that you gave the chicken wings to Lu Comrade Xiaoxiao baked it, I would never touch it. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten the chicken wings yet, so I''ll return the chicken wings to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao. " "No, I don''t like things that other people touch." The smile on Chen Yn''s face froze when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so disrespectful to her, and she was really **** off. But now is not the time to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao, she will remember this ount first, and after returning to Beijing, she will slowly deal with Lu Xiaoxiao, and she will definitely let Lu Xiaoxiao kneel on the ground to apologize to her. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was eating chicken wings, had no idea that she had been hated by Chen Yn, but even if she knew, she wouldn''t care, because all conspiracies were paper tigers in front of absolute strength. Chapter 3340: send away Chapter 3340: send away Chapter 3340 send away Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao was full, she asked Zhang Xu who was eating steamed buns, "Where is the water source?" "I''ll take you." "No, just tell me where it is." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stuffed thest piece of steamed bun into his mouth, stood up and said to the little girl, "Let''s go." "Wait, I want to wash up too." Seeing that Zhang Xu wanted to take Lu Xiaoxiao to wash up alone, Chen Yn hurriedly said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing Chen Yn''s words, and then he said to Chen Yn, "Didn''t you go and wash with Mu Mu just now?" "I just went to wash my hands." "Then let Mu Mu take you there again." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored Chen Yn, and directly took the little girl''s hand and walked towards the creek. Chen Yn looked at Zhang Xu''s leaving back and stomped angrily, then she sat back on the ground again. "Aren''t you going to wash up?" Why did you sit back on the ground again? Seeing Chen Yn sitting on the ground, Mu Mu asked Chen Yn. "none of your business." "You think I really want to take you there. If the boss didn''t ask me to take you there, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Chen Yn looked at Mu Mu suspiciously, but she just looked at Mu Mu like this, and didn''t speak again. Because she is afraid of angering Mu Mu, she must be the one who will be unlucky at that time, but don''t think that she will just let Mu Mu go. When she returns to Beijing, she will definitely ask her father to help her avenge her. Her father tore his face apart. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu brought the little girl to the creek. He took out the toothbrush, toothpaste and towel from the Qiankun bag and handed them to the little girl. Then he said to the little girl, "It''s all new." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the toiletries from Zhang Xu, and squatted beside the stream to wash. After she finished washing, she didn''t go back immediately, but found a ce to sit by the stream, and said to Zhang Xu, "Can you send Chen Yn away first?" "Not yet." "Then send Chen Yn back to the cave first, otherwise I''m afraid she will affect our next actions." "Okay, tomorrow morning I will ask Mu Mu to send her to the cave." "No, let''s send it in tonight, otherwise she won''t know what will happen tomorrow." "Okay, I will ask Mu Mu to take her to the cave when I go backter." "good." "It''s gettingte, let''s go back." "I''ll go backter, I want to sit here for a while." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned, then she stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back." "I''ll carry you back." "No, I can go by myself." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu ignored what the little girl said, and squatted down in front of the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu who was squatting in front of her, she pursed her lips and threw herself on Zhang Xu''s back. When Zhang Xu threw himself on his back, he said to the little girl, "Wrap around my neck, otherwise I won''t be responsible if I fall." "you dare?" "I dare not, so wrap your hands around my neck." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Zhang Xu would really throw her down in a while, so she stretched out her hands to wrap around Zhang Xu''s neck, and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." Chapter 3341: Explore the cave again Chapter 3341: Explore the cave again Chapter 3341 Exploring the cave again After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the foothold. After getting off Zhang Xu''s back, she looked at Chen Yn. When she saw that Chen Yn had fallen asleep, she walked to Chen Yn''s side, and from the He took out the drug and sprinkled it on Chen Yn. After she sprinkled the drug, she said to the wood: "Send her to the cave." "Why?" "Why else, I''m afraid that something bad will happen to her." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wood thought of what Chen Yn had caused recently. He immediately walked to Chen Yn''s side, lifted Chen Yn on his shoulders, and walked down the mountain. "etc." "What''s the matter?" Mu Mu stopped and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Do you know how to pass that formation?" "I know, the boss has taught us about formations and taught us how to break formations. Although I haven''t learned all of them, I happen to know the formations you arranged." "That''s good, go ande back quickly." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mumu, she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have time tomorrow?" "What''s wrong?" "I want to take you somewhere." "Where?" "I don''t know, but that ce gives me a bad feeling, so I want to go and see again." "Okay, I''ll go with you tomorrow." The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had a simple breakfast, they set off for the cave. When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, they heard voicesing from inside the cave, so they looked at each other and approached the cave with light steps. When they came to the closest ce to the cave, they heard the woman''s screams and the man''s crazy roars from inside the cave, and their expressions immediately changed. So they didn''t care about hiding, and rushed directly into the cave. When they entered the cave, they were shocked by the scene in front of them, because they saw a woman aging at a very fast speed, and the person who made her age was Taoist Maoshan. So Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about other things, and immediately used her spiritual power to attack Taoist Maoshan. When Lu Xiaoxiao attacked him, Taoist Mao Shan immediately let go of the woman he was holding, and turned back to avoid Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Who are you?" "The person who wants to kill you." "Hahaha... People who want my life, do you know how many people want my life in this world? I don''t think you know, because all those people who want my life are sent to **** by my own hands." "Really, then you can try to see if you can send me to hell." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she attacked Mao Santao again. Zhang Xu nced at the little girl who was fighting with Taoist Maoshan, and saw that the little girl was in the upper hand, so he didn''t immediately help the little girl, but pulled the woman whose vitality was sucked by Taoist Maoshan just now to the outside of the cave , he returned to the cave to help the little girl. "You guys are shameless, two against me." Taoist Maoshan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after being kicked onto the stone wall by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Shameless, you **** deserves to reason with me, it''s ridiculous." "you." "What are you, the viin will eventually die from talking too much." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rushed directly in front of Taoist Maoshan, and then used her spiritual power to **** Taoist Maoshan''s hands and feet. Let''s see how he **** others in the future vitality. Chapter 3342: seek death Chapter 3342: seek death Chapter 3342 Death After Lu Xiaoxiao dealt with Taoist Maoshan, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where is that woman?" "Outside the cave." "I''ll go see her. You tied Taoist Maoshan to me. I have something to ask himter." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came outside the cave. She saw that the woman who had been sucked by Taoist Maoshan woke up, so she walked up to the woman and asked, "Are you okay?" "Who are you? You...don''te near me." "Okay, I won''t approach you, so don''t get excited." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a few steps back quickly. Then she saw that the woman''s mood had stabilized a bit, so she said to the woman again: "Comrade, I''m the one who came to save you, the old man who hurt you has been deposed by me, he won''t have another chance hurt you." "Is what you said true?" "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you into the cave to have a look." "No, I don''t want to go into the cave, I don''t want to go into the cave..." "Okay, don''t go into the cave, we don''t go into the cave, I''ll bring him out to show you, okay?" "good." "Then you wait here obediently, and I can let you avenge yourself in a while." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao showed aforting smile to the woman, and then walked into the cave. When she entered the cave, she saw Taoist Maoshan tied into a worm by Zhang Xu, so he said to Zhang Xu, "I want to take Taoist Maoshan out for a while." "Okay, I''ll help you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed Taoist Maoshan''s Taoist robe, and then dragged him out of the cave. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had dragged him out, so she hurriedly chased after Zhang Xu. When she caught up with Zhang Xu, she happened to see Taoist Maoshan spit out something from his mouth and shot at Zhang Xu, so she quickly withdrew He got off the watch on his hand and threw it at the thing that shot at Zhang Xu. "Are you okay?" Seeing that the thing was hit by her watch, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly walked to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. "fine." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she looked at Taoist Maoshan who was lying on the ground. When she saw Taoist Maoshan pretending to be dead, she walked up to Taoist Maoshan around, Then stretched out his foot and stepped on Taoist Duan Maoshan''s spine, making him a useless personpletely. "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s mood was very unstable, so he went to the little girl and hugged the little girl, and then said in the little girl''s ear. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s sudden closeness, then she withdrew from Zhang Xu''s arms ufortably, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m not angry." "Okay, you are not angry, didn''t you say you want to take him to see that woman just now, let''s take him out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she didn''t ask Zhang Xu to drag Taoist Maoshan anymore, but she dragged Taoist Maoshan out of the cave herself. When she came out of the cave, she saw the man and the woman resting against the entrance of the cave, so she threw Taoist Maoshan in front of the woman, and said to the woman, "Look, I''ve already taken care of him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Yu looked at the person in front of her whose face could not be seen, and then her body shrank subconsciously, But when she saw that the person was tied tightly with a rope, she became more courageous, so she stretched out her foot and kicked that person. Chapter 3343: psychological counseling Chapter 3343: psychological counseling Chapter 3343 Psychological counseling When she saw the man''s appearance, she immediately shouted in horror: "Get out, don''t hit me, get out... get out..." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the woman''s emotions broke down again, so she walked up to the woman, then stretched out her arms to hug the woman, and then said to her: "Don''t be afraid, he has been **** by me, he will never again hurt you." "Really...really?" "Of course it is true, do you remember what I just told you?" "What words?" "I said that I will let you take revenge yourself, so don''t be afraid, I will take you to beat him." "No...I dare not." "Well, since you don''t want to do it yourself, then you can watch me do it, okay?" "good." After hearing what the woman said, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of her hand, then stood up and walked towards Taoist Maoshan. When she walked up to Taoist Maoshan, she immediately kicked Taoist Maoshan deeply, but she didn''t use spiritual power this time, because she was afraid of kicking Taoist Maoshan to death. Wu Yu saw Taoist Mao Shan screaming when Lu Xiaoxiao kicked her, she became excited instantly, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously, "Can I kick him?" "Sure, you can kick him however you want, so are you going to kick him now?" "Yes." Wu Yu stood up after finishing speaking, and then walked cautiously towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, she reached out and grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How should I kick him?" "You can kick him however you want, but I suggest you kick his ass." "Why?" "A lot of meat." Wu Yu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she stretched out her foot and lightly kicked Taoist Maoshan''s ass. "You can''t do this, he won''t feel pain." "Then how do I kick, can you demonstrate it for me?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she kicked Taoist Maoshan''s **** mercilessly. If she is not afraid of nausea, she wants to kick the useless Maoshan Taoist directly. Wu Yu saw that Taoist Maoshan would let out a miserable scream when Lu Xiaoxiao stepped down, her heart became hot immediately, so shepletely forgot her fear at this moment, walked directly behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and then raised her foot He kicked Taoist Maoshan''s **** forcefully. As she wished, she heard Taoist Maoshan''s miserable screams, which made her overheated heart even more excited, so she kicked Taoist Maoshan''s **** one by one. Zhang Xu nced at Wu Yu who was kicking Taoist Maoshan, and he walked up to the little girl and said to the little girl, "Are you going to give her psychological counseling yourself?" "Just by the way." "Is it really just in passing?" "Of course by the way." "Okay, I understand, but we have to send that girl down the mountain first, otherwise letting her stay here will only remind her of bad things." "I see, I''ll send her down the mountain right away, and you watch Taoist Maoshan here." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Wu Yu. When she came to Wu Yu''s side, she said to Wu Yu: "Okay, don''t kick anymore, if you keep kicking him, he will die." "It''s good for him to die, otherwise he will definitely harm more people." "But killing people will go to prison. Are you willing to ruin your life for such a beast?" Chapter 3344: downhill Chapter 3344: downhill Chapter 3344 Downhill Wu Yu woke up instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Then what do you think I should do with him?" "Of course he was sent to the bureau. The crimes hemitted are enough for him to eat a hundred peanuts." "Eat peanuts? Why does he still have peanuts for such a man?" "The peanuts I''m talking about are not the peanuts you eat, but this peanut." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and made a wooden warehouse gesture towards Wu Yu. After Wu Yu saw the gesture made by Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately understood what peanuts were, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Just do as you said, send him to eat peanuts." "Okay, I promise you, now I will take you down the mountain." "No, I don''t want to go down the mountain." "Why?" "Now I can''t meet people." After hearing Wu Yu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that Wu Yu was almost twenty years older than before. If she were Wu Yu, she would not be able to face her family calmly. But if there is no way to face it, you have to face it. After all, the mountains are not a ce where you can live, so she persuaded Wu Yu: "Actually, you don''t have to care too much about your appearance, and I think your family members don''t care too much, so you Come down the mountain with me." "No, I don''t want to go down the mountain, I just live here." "Okay, if you don''t go down the mountain, you won''t go down the mountain, but I can''t guarantee that this ce is safe, because Taoist Maoshan still has many subordinates, so you should pay attention to safety when you live here." Wu Yu stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You just said it''s not safe here?" "Of course it''s not safe. How could Taoist Maoshan live in a safe ce?" "Then...then I will go down the mountain with you." "you sure." "Okay, because I don''t want to die yet, I still have a lot of things to do." After hearing Wu Yu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she used the cover of her bag to take out a medicine from the space and handed it to Wu Yu, and then said to Wu Yu: "This is an anti-inmmatory medicine, take it quickly I''ll help you treat the wound when we go down the mountain." "Okay." After Wu Yu finished speaking, he took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then swallowed the medicine in one gulp without even needing water. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Yu took the medicine she gave her, so she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "We''re going down the mountain." "be safe." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Yu to their temporary settlement. She saw Mu Mu was roasting pheasant there again, so she said to Mu Mu, "Give me the chicken wings." "no problem." "Give me another drumstick." "Don''t you like eating chicken drumsticks?" "Who said I have to eat it myself, I ate it for Wu Yu." Wu Mu didn''t notice the woman following Lu Xiaoxiao until she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where did you get this person?" "In the hands of Taoist Maoshan." "What? Taoist Maoshan, what is that?" "Not a thing." "Oh, boss." "On the mountain, hurry up and roast the chicken, and bring it to Zhang Xu when I leaveter." Wood nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he speeded up the roasting of the chicken. "Come and sit." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wu Yu after finding a rtively clean ce to sit down. Wu Yu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down. Chapter 3345: to interrogate Chapter 3345: to interrogate Chapter 3345 Interrogation Half an hourter, Wood roasted the pheasant, and then he tore off the chicken wings and legs and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "You will leave in a while, what will she do?" "Of course you will take care of it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the chicken wings and legs from Mu Mu''s hand, and said to Mu Mu. "What? I''ll take care of it, you''re not kidding me, are you?" "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" "Not like." "That''s it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t pay any attention to the wood, but handed the chicken leg to Wu Yu, and then said to Wu Yu, "I have to go up the mountainter, so you stay here and wait for me obediently." return. If you are hungry, ask him to find food for you. If he dares not go, you can just clean him up. You are wee. " "good." "Then eat slowly, I''m going up the mountain." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the wrapped pheasant from Mu Mu''s hand, and then rushed up the mountain. When she returned to the entrance of the cave, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the entrance of the cave eating steamed buns, so she stepped forward and handed the roast chicken in her hand to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Eat it, it''s just baked." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the roast chicken that the little girl handed him, and then he asked the little girl, "Have you eaten?" "I''ve already eaten it, eat it yourself, I''ll interrogate Taoist Maoshan." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Taoist Maoshan. When she came to Taoist Maoshan, she saw that Taoist Maoshan exhaled more air than breathed in, as if he was about to die. But she didn''t believe that Taoist Maoshan would die like this, so she took out a medicine from the space and stuffed it into Taoist Maoshan''s mouth. Then he said to Mao Shandao: "If you don''t want to experience the heart-piercing feeling, tell me the secrets in the cave, or I will make your life worse than death." "Is it better to die than to live? Isn''t it just... Is it that life is better than death?" "If you think that life is worse than death for you now, you will underestimate me too much." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Taoist Maoshan, but walked to Zhang Xu and sat down next to Zhang Xu. After the little girl sat beside him, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "What did you feed him just now?" "Banchang powder." "You newly developed poison?" "It''s not a poison, it''s just a torture drug." "Won''t it kill people?" "No, it will only make his life worse than death." Zhang Xu immediately became interested after hearing what the little girl said, so he asked the little girl, "Can you give me some Duanchang powder?" "What do you want Duanchang Powder for?" "Used during interrogation." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of Duanchang San from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll get it when you run out." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out to take the Broken Heart Powder that the little girl handed him, and then put it in the Qiankun bag. A few minutester, Taoist Maoshan felt cramps in his stomach. At first he thought it was caused by not eating for a long time. But as his stomach hurt more and more, he realized that something was wrong, and then he thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, and he suddenly became terrified. So he yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao: "What did you eat for me?" "Good thing, it will definitely make you realize what life is like death." Chapter 3346: Secret passages Chapter 3346: Secret passages Chapter 3346 Secret Road "The antidote, give me the antidote quickly." "Yes, but only if you tell me the secret in the cave, otherwise you will be in such pain all the time, and you won''t be able to die." "Devil, you are a devil, even if I die from pain, I will not tell you the secrets in the cave." "Oh, I''m not in a hurry, I have plenty of time." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Taoist Maoshan. Instead, he took out a bunch of melon seeds from the space under the cover of the bag, and chatted with Zhang Xu while eating the melon seeds. After more than ten minutes, Taoist Maoshan could no longer bear the pain in his stomach, so he shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao: "The antidote, quickly give me the antidote, quickly..." "What? Figured it out?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Taoist Maoshan''s words. "I said, I will tell you everything, give me the antidote quickly." "Okay, I''ll give you the antidote right away." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the antidote from her bag, and walked towards Taoist Maoshan. When he came in front of Taoist Maoshan, seeing Taoist Maoshan''s face contorted by the pain, he immediately felt relieved, just like drinking iced c. The antidotethe antidote. "Understood, this is not the antidote for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he threw the antidote into Taoist Maoshan''s mouth. After Taoist Mao Shan swallowed the antidote that Lu Xiaoxiao threw into his mouth, he immediately felt that the pain in his stomach had decreased a lot, which made him heave a sigh of relief. "Tell me, what''s the secret in that cave." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the medicine she gave Taoist Maoshan had worked, so she asked Taoist Maoshan. "There is no secret in that cave. If there is a secret, it is the iplete formation. It is by relying on that formation that I can practice so fast." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Taoist Maoshan''s words, and then she kicked Taoist Maoshan''s leg. "I have told you the secrets in the cave, why are you still beating me?" "Tell me? Are you sure you told me?" "I...I''ve told you everything I know." "That''s right, then you don''t need to live." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a dagger from her bag and shed at Taoist Maoqian''s neck. "Wait a minute, you can''t kill me." "Can''t kill you? Since you think I can''t kill you, let''s try and see if I dare to kill you." "I said, I said it''s not enough?" "Quickly, my patience is exhausted." Taoist Mao Shan nced at the dagger in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He finally told the biggest secret hidden in the cave. After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Taoist Maoshan''s words, she put the dagger into her bag, took out a pack of drug from the bag and sprinkled it on Taoist Maoshan, then walked to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu: "Just now, Maoshan Did you hear what the Taoist said?" "heard it." "In this case, let''s go in and have a look." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the cave, and after they looked at each other, they walked towards the ce that Taoist Maoshan said tacitly. When they came to the ce Taoist Maoshan mentioned, they didn''t see the door, so Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Zhang Xu: "Are youing or shall Ie?" "I''lle, you back off." "good." Chapter 3347: strange pond Chapter 3347: strange pond Chapter 3347 Strange pond After the little girl retreated to a safe ce, Zhang Xu used his spiritual power to shoot towards the stone wall in front of him. Hearing a bang, a hole was shot out in the stone wall. So he entered the secret passage through that hole. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had entered the secret passage, so she wanted to follow, but she was stopped by Zhang Xu just as she reached the entrance of the secret passage. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you stopping me?" "I''ll go in first to see if there is any danger. If there is danger, don''te in." "How can we do that? We agreed to share the blessings and share the difficulties. Are you going to break the promise between us?" "You know that''s not what I meant?" "What does it mean not to mean?" Zhang Xu didn''t know how to answer after hearing the little girl''s words, so he had to let the little girl into the secret passage, and then walked forward cautiously with the little girl. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she was still at the end, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How long do we have to go?" "I don''t know, mental power cannot be used here." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately released her mental power, and then she found that, as Zhang Xu said, there is no way to use mental power here, which made her a little annoyed. Zhang Xu noticed that the little girl''s mood was unstable, so he said to the little girl: "Don''t worry, we will be able to get out of the secret path soon." "you sure?" "Well, this mountain is only that big, and no matter how long the secret road is, it won''t go anywhere." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said made sense, so she stopped talking and followed Zhang Xu silently to continue walking forward. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw a ray of lighting from the front, so she hurriedly asked Zhang Xu: "Are we going out of the secret road?" "should be." "That''s great, let''s go faster." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl''s hand, and then walked forward at a faster pace. After a while, they walked out of the secret passage and came to a cave with a skylight. "Why is it a cave again? Is there a secret passage in this cave? "should not." "Then what''s going on?" "Did you see that pond?" Zhang Xu pointed to the pond while talking. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of Zhang Xu''s finger, and then she saw a very small pond. But although the pond is small, there are a lot of strange lotus. If you want to ask her why she thinks that lotus is strange, it is because that lotus is ck, and she has never seen a ck lotus. "I''ll go over and have a look, you stay here and don''t move." Zhang Xu confessed to the little girl and walked towards the pond. When he came to the pond, he saw that the water in the pond was ck, so he tore off a small piece of fabric from his body and threw it into the pond. Seeing that the cloth was ignited with a sizzling sound, his expression suddenly became serious. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Xu staring at the pond, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "This pond is weird." "What''s weird?" "I just threw the pieces of clothes in, and the pieces of clothes burned." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was aroused, so she walked towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu, she looked towards the pond. Chapter 3348: Still water Chapter 3348: Still water Chapter 3348 Dead water "Huh~ Why is the water ck?" "I don''t know, this is what I saw at first sight." "Okay, I''ll try what you just said." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out an unused handkerchief from the space, and threw it into the pond. With just a sizzle, her handkerchief was ignited, and then disappeared in an instant. "This... this is too scary." "Exactly, so you stand a little back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took several steps back. When she retreated to a safe distance, she asked Zhang Xu: "Shall we try other things? For example, meat." "Do you have meat?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a handful of chicken legs from the space. After Zhang Xu nced at the chicken legs that the little girl took out, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. He didn''t expect that the little girl would carry chicken legs with her. "What''s that expression on your face? Is it wrong for me to bring chicken legs?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s facial expression change, so she said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu shook his head with a strong desire for survival, and then said: "Yes, you are right to bring chicken legs, otherwise we would have no chicken legs now." "That''s not right, I''ll throw the chicken legs into the pond now." "Let me throw it." "Okay, I''ll give you the chicken leg." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the chicken leg to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the chicken leg that the little girl handed him, he took two steps forward, and then threw the chicken leg in his hand into the pond, and then he saw that the chicken leg instantly turned ck and then disappeared. "No way, such a big chicken leg disappeared in a few seconds. What kind of water is in this pond? How could it be so powerful?" "If I remember correctly, the water in the pond should be stagnant water." "Dead water? What kind of water is that? I''ve never heard of it." "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because I also saw it in an ancient book by chance, and that book didn''t introduce dead water in detail, but mentioned that dead water can burn everything in the world." Lu Xiaoxiao became excited immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. If Shi Shui is really as powerful as Zhang Xu said, it will be a good helper for destroying corpses and eradicating traces. It is possible that she has no way to take the stagnant water into the space, otherwise she will definitely take the stagnant water into the space. "Master, you can take stagnant water into my space. My space is not afraid of stagnant water." Tree of Life immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he sensed Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. "Are you sure? Dead water is something that can burn everything in the world. Are you sure your space can store it?" "Okay, master just keep the stagnant water and ck lotus in my space." After hearing the words of the tree of life, Lu Xiaoxiao replied that she knew it. She looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Zhang Xu, the tree of life asked me to move the stagnant water into its space." "Since it tells you to move, then move." "Okay, then I''ll start moving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she always controlled the ck water in the pond with her mind, and then moved them into the space of the tree of life little by little. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally moved all the stagnant water and ck lotus into the space of the tree of life, but she was also exhausted, so she just sat down on the ground to rest. "Drink some water?" Zhang Xu took out a ss of water from the Qiankun bag and handed it to the little girl. Chapter 3349: leave Chapter 3349: leave Chapter 3349 Leave After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the water Zhang Xu handed her, then drank all the water in the cup in one go, then handed the cup to Zhang Xu and said, "I want more." "Drink after a while, it''s not good to drink too much water in one breath." "Okay, then I''ll drink itter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the cup on the ground, and theny down on the ground to rest. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her body was not so tired, so she got up from the ground and asked Zhang Xu, "Where shall we go next?" "Let''s go back first, the front table has no way to go." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she picked up the water ss on the ground and handed it to Zhang Xu, and then went back the same way with Zhang Xu. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the entrance of the cave. They saw Taoist Maoshan lying on the ground as before they left, so they looked at each other and dragged Taoist Maoshan down the mountain. When they returned to the temporary foothold, they saw Mu Mu arguing with Wu Yu, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu, "What''s going on? Didn''t I ask you to take good care of Wu Yu?" "I did what you said, but she didn''t cooperate. She always went against me and didn''t want what I gave, so I couldn''t take care of her." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Mu''s aggrieved face after hearing Mu Mu''s words, she knew Mu Mu was not lying, so she walked up to Wu Yu and asked Wu Yu, "Why didn''t you ept his help?" "Men don''t have a good thing, so I don''t want them to help me. Negligence knows whether they are trying to harm me." Woo Yu''s anger that had just been suppressed instantly surged again after hearing Wu Yu''s words, so he yelled at Wu Yu angrily: "You said I want to kill you? Am I going to kill you?" "Who knows? Knowing people, knowing the face, but not the heart." "Master Xiao, did you see that she has been treating me like this just now, do you think it was wrong for me to quarrel with her?" "Exactly." "Yeah, I just didn''t do anything wrong, so I don''t want to take care of her anymore." "Okay, I won''t let you take care of him anymore, but I''m very hungry now, can you help me find something to eat?" "Of course, I''ll help you find something to eat." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he took the dagger and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mu Mu, she looked at Wu Yu and said, "Comrade Wu Yu, I understand your thoughts, but not all men in this world are bad. I believe you have met very good men." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wu Yu thought of Uncle Wu and Uncle Zhang in the vige, so she nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Yu was notpletely intolerant of other people''s persuasion, so she continued to say to Wu Yu, "Comrade Wu Yu, Mu Mu didn''t mean to be so fierce to you just now, he did it because you have always refused to ept him." help, so I was in a hurry." "I see, I will apologize to himter." "Okay, I believe Wood will forgive you." "When are we leaving here?" Wu Yu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking around. "I''ll be leaving in a while, have you thought about where to go?" "I want to go to my grandmother''s house. In this world, my grandmother treats me sincerely." "Is your grandmother''s house far from the county seat?" "Not far." "Then I''ll take you to your grandmother''s house." "Thanks." Chapter 3350: Neuropathy Chapter 3350: Neuropathy Chapter 3350 Neuropathy More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I''m going back to the county tonight." "Why?" "Because of work, I promise that Deputy Director Yang will go back to work tomorrow." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he felt that it was good for the little girl to leave, because he left to predict that the next thing would be more and more dangerous, so he said to the little girl: "I will send someone to send you and those who were arrested tonight. girls leave." "Okay, then I will go back to the cave now, and you wille to the cave to find me at night." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Yu to the cave, and she saw Chen Yn swearing there, so she said to Chen Yn, "Shut up." "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" "Damn it, did you ask Zhang Xu to send me here?" "Yes, I asked him to send you here." "Bitch, why did you ask Zhang Xu to send me here?" "Why? Because I am Zhang Xu''s favorite sister, if you are capable, let Zhang Xu recognize you as his younger sister." "I don''t want to be Zhang Xu''s younger sister. I warn you not to think about Zhang Xu, or I will kill you." "Oh, then I''ll wait for you to kill me." "you." "Shut up, if you dare to speak again, I will make you speechless forever." After Chen Yn heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately shut her mouth, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was a person who could do what she said, so she didn''t dare to really **** off Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise she woulde In the end, it must be her who is unlucky. Seeing that Chen Yn finally calmed down, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wu Yu, "Comrade Wu Yu, follow me here." Wu Yu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked forward behind Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Yu to Wang Dandan, she said to Wang Dandan: "Comrade Wang Dandan, the one next to me was kidnapped just like you, so please take care of her." Wang Dandan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of her." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she nodded to Wu Yu, and then she stood up and walked out of the cave. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Yn looked at Wang Dandan sarcastically and said, "Wang Dandan, I didn''t expect you to be so ttering and ttering. It''s only been a while, and you''ve hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s thigh. I''m so small. I count on you." "What is ttery? I just have a better conscience than you." "Conscience? Hahaha... Iughed so hard, you actually told me about your conscience. If you have a conscience, why don''t you let Lu Xiaoxiao help me untie it." After hearing what Chen Yn said, Wang Dandan felt that Chen Yn was a little unreasonable, so she ignored Chen Yn and let Chen Yn scold him alone. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave, and then she said to the tree of life: "Come out." The tree of life jumped out of the space immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, the treasure I mentioned is under the pond, go and get it." "Are you sure I won''t turn into a handful of ashes when I go down to the pond?" "No, the stagnant water has been collected by the master, so the master just goes down." Chapter 3351: baby Chapter 3351: baby Chapter 3351 Baby Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing what the tree of life said, and she was curious about what the treasure under the pond was, so she jumped directly under the pond. "Huh~ Why is the mud at the bottom of this pond so hard?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt the hardness from her feet when she jumped under the pond, and said involuntarily. "What''s so strange about this, stagnant water is not ordinary water, so the bottom of the pond will naturally not be full of silt like ordinary ponds." "Do you know much about stagnant water?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the tree of life after hearing what the tree of life said. "I don''t understand, I don''t know anything about stagnant water, so master, don''t ask me." "Yeah." "Of course, I am a good baby and never tell lies." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, didn''t she tell lies? Is it not you who is telling lies now? But since the tree of life didn''t tell her, she didn''t n to get to the bottom of it, because she knew in her heart that the tree of life couldn''t harm her. So she asked towards the tree of life: "Is the baby you said there?" "Under the ground, master, dig quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a **** from the space, and started digging. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally dug up the treasure mentioned by the tree of life, but no matter how she looked at it, it didn''t look like a treasure. Its no wonder she thinks so. The baby in the mouth of the tree of life is actually a dark stone. Although it looks pretty, it cant be linked to the baby. So she turned to the tree of life and asked, "What is this?" "Baby." "I know it''s a baby, I just want to ask what it''s called." "Dark Stone." "Dark stone? What the hell, I''ve never heard of it." "Master, it''s not a ghost, it''s a baby." "Oh, since it is a baby, what is its function?" "I don''t know about that either." "Since you don''t even know what it does, how do you know it''s suitable for babies." "I knew it was a treasure, master, you must trust me." "Okay, okay, can''t I trust you?" Lu Xiaoxiao said helplessly towards the tree of life. Seeing that the owner believed what it said, the tree of life happily jumped around in the cave, and then she found that there were mud and small stones falling from the top of the cave, so it yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao : "Master,e up quickly, this hole is about to copse." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked up, and then she saw a crack on the top of her cave, so she immediately climbed up from under the pond, and then ran out of the cave with the tree of life. When they ran out of the cave, they heard a bang, and the cave copsed. "Oh my god, it''s a good thing we ran fast, otherwise I would be crushed in the cave." The tree of life looked at the copsed cave and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Shut up, you, if you didn''t ask me to get some treasure, how could I have encountered such a bad thing as the cave copsed." "Master, you can''t me me for this. Who knew this cave was so fragile. I just asked you to take a treasure, and it copsed. It''s really unmade." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched when she heard the words of the tree of life, and then she put the tree of life into the space and ran down the mountain quickly. Chapter 3352: escape (1) Chapter 3352: escape (1) Chapter 3352 Escape (1) An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave, she saw Wu Yu and Wang Dandan chatting, so she asked them, "What are you two talking about?" "We are talking about things after going back." "Oh, listen to you, are you from the same ce?" "No, my house is in the same ce as Wu Yu''s grandmother''s house." "So that''s the case, then I''ll take you home tomorrow." "Go home? You mean we can go home tomorrow?" "Yes, I will take you away tonight." "Woooooo... I can finallye back, woooo..." Wang Dandan burst into tears immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The people who were arrested together with Wang Dandan heard Wang Dandan''s cry, and their eyes were red, but they didn''t cry like Wang Dandan, but sobbed softly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw more than a dozen people crying at the same time, she felt a headache because she was most afraid of seeing people cry, because she didn''t know how tofort them. Wu Yu felt a little funny when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s expressionless face, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll help you." After hearing Wu Yu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Wu Yu as if grabbing at straws. Wu Yu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to her, so she reached out and patted Wang Dandan on the shoulder, and then said to Wang Dandan: "Dandan, don''t cry, we are leaving here at night, so we have to keep it up even more Physical strength, otherwise I wont have the strength to leave here. Wang Dandan stopped crying immediately after hearing Wu Yu''s words, and then she said to Wu Yu, "I won''t cry." "good." "Don''t cry, you have to cry when you get back." Wang Dandan stopped crying and said to the girls who were arrested with her. The girls all nodded after hearing Wang Dandan''s words, and then they all stopped crying. Seeing that everyone stopped crying, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she handed the steamed buns she had prepared in advance to Wang Dandan and said, "Hurry up and eat something, so you have the strength to leave at night." Wang Dandan thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she took the steamed buns from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then shared one for everyone, and started to eat it hungrily. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Dandan and the others after they finished eating the steamed buns, "There are still a few hours before we leave, so you should sleep for a while, or you won''t be energetic at night." Wang Dandan and the others nodded in unison after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they didn''t feel sleepy at all, they still forced themselves to sleep. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone walking into the cave, she immediately opened her eyes and looked towards the entrance of the cave, and then she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she stood up and waited for Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu walked in front of her, she asked Zhang Xu: "Leave now?" "Yes, I have arranged the boat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she immediately woke up Wu Yu and Wang Dandan, and said to them: "Sisters, we are leaving now, sober up." Wu Yu and Wang Dandan woke up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We are already awake, but our feet are locked and there is no way to leave." Chapter 3353: escape (2) Chapter 3353: escape (2) Chapter 3353 Escape (2) After hearing Wang Dandan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Wang Dandan, and then she squatted down and held the chain on Wang Dandan''s feet with her hands, and then the chain broke when she exerted force. "You... why are you so strong?" Wang Dandan was taken aback by Lu Xiaoxiao''s operation, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Now is not the time to talk about this, you go to the cave and wait, I have to help others untie the chain." Wang Dandan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately walked towards the entrance of the cave with Wu Yu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao untied all the chains on everyone''s feet, and she asked Zhang Xu, "What about Wu Yn?" "Take it away together." "Do you think I can take her away?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu angrily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I have a solution." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he gave Mu Mu a look. After receiving Zhang Xu''s eye signal, Mu Mu walked towards Wu Yn, and then he knocked Wu Yn unconscious with one hand while Wu Yn was still sleeping. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Yn who had fainted, and said to Zhang Xu, "This is what you call the method?" "As long as it works." "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he asked Mu Mu to take Wu Yn with him, and led them towards the river. When he came to the river, he put his hand to his mouth and whistled a few times, and saw a boating towards him, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Get ready to board the boat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Wu Yu and Wang Dandan to take the people on board first. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the girls had made it to the boat, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going first, you should be careful." "good." A few hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the county seat. Seeing that the sky was getting slightly brighter, she said to Wu Yu and Wang Dandan, "I''ll take you to the bureau, and let them take you hometer." "Can I not go to the bureau?" Wang Dandan asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why don''t you want to go?" Because I... I don''t want people to know that I have been abducted, otherwise I may not be able to find a husband''s family in my life. "We don''t want to go either." The group of girls following Wang Dandan quickly echoed after hearing Wang Dandan''s words. After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what they were worried about, so she said to them: "I took you to the bureau just because of your reputation." "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand." "I have people I know in the police station. I will ask them to help you find an excuse so that they can get over your abduction." "Thank you." "No, after all, we have all suffered together. If the skirt can help you, I will naturally help you more, so let''s go to the bureau now." "Okay, but what about Chen Yn? Is she still fainted? She can''t walk." "Of course I took her to the bureau together." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked in front of Chen Yn, then stretched out her hand to hold Chen Yn''s cor, and dragged Chen Yn towards the bureau. After Wang Dandan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s unrestrained actions, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for Chen Yn in his heart, and then she quickly followed Lu Xiaoxiao with others. Chapter 3354: protect reputation Chapter 3354: protect reputation Chapter 3354 Protection of reputation Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought people to the gate of the bureau. Seeing that the gate of the bureau was still closed, she knew that she hade early, so she said to Wang Dandan and Wu Yu: "You two bring people to the gate. Go sit over there, and I''ll buy you something to eat." "We''ll go with you." Wu Yu said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why do you want to go with me? Wouldn''t it be good to sit here and rest?" "We already rested when we were on the ship, so we don''t need to rest now." "Okay, since you want to follow me, then go with me." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up Chen Yn and walked towards the State-run Hotel. When she came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, she asked a group of girls following her, "Are you going to go in with me, or wait for me at the door?" "We are waiting for you at the door." "Okay, I''ll be out soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she entered the state-run hotel. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the state-run hotel with two big bags in her arms. Then she handed the two big bags to Wu Yu and Wang Dandan respectively, and said to them, "This is the bag I gave you." The steamed buns and steamed buns you bought will be eaten at the entrance of the bureau." "Okay." Wu Yu and Wang Dandan nodded solemnly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the bureau with their things in their arms. When they returned to the entrance of the bureau, they saw that the bureau had already been opened, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take them into the bureau immediately, but said to them: "You guys have breakfast at the gate of the bureau first." Alright, I''m going to the bureau to find someone." "Aren''t you going to have breakfast?" Wu Yu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''ve already eaten, eat quickly, I won''t have time to eatter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the inside of the bureau. When she entered Liu Cheng''s office, she saw Liu Cheng sweeping the floor there, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Don''t sweep the floor, I have something to ask you." Liu Cheng stopped what he was doing when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao was leaning against the door with his arms around his chest in azy posture. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "When did youe back?" "This morning." "Why didn''t my people get the message that you want toe back?" "Because I decided toe back temporarily, I didn''t notify them." "Okay, what do you want from me?" "I want you to send some girls home." "Send the girls home? Don''t they know where their home is?" "of course I know." "Then why should I send it?" "Because those girls were all abducted by Wang Hu and the others, so for their reputation, I want you toe forward and send them home." "Yes, yes, but we can''t change the fact that they have been trafficked by sending them home. After all, there is no imprable wall in the world." "That depends on your ability. In short, you have to let their family members and vigers know that they are innocent and that they have not been abducted. They didn''t go home because they wanted to help you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng only felt headaches. But since Lu Xiaoxiao had spoken, he couldn''t refuse, so he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3355: take them home Chapter 3355: take them home Chapter 3355 Send them home Seeing that Liu Cheng promised to help, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stay in Liu Cheng''s office, and went straight out of the office to the entrance of the bureau. When she got out of the situation, she saw that Wu Yu and Wang Dandan had already had breakfast, so she said to them: "I have already discussed with my friends, let them send you home, and then let him help you Exin to your family where you have been these few days." "Thank you, thank you so much." Wang Dandan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Yu and the others saw Wang Dandan kneeling towards Lu Xiaoxiao, so they quickly knelt down towards Lu Xiaoxiao too. "What are you doing, get up quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said to a group of people kneeling in front of her. "We don''t get up because we can''t think of anything else to thank you for other than that." "I don''t need your thanks, I do this voluntarily." "we know." "Then get up quickly, if you don''t get up again, I will leave." Wang Dandan and the others were taken aback when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they immediately got up from the ground and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We''re up." "I saw it, don''t kneel down to me in the future." "good." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet someone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the inside of the bureau. Wu Yu and Wang Dandan looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked into the bureau. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Yu and Wang Dandan into Liu Cheng''s office, and then she said to Liu Cheng, "These are the girls I asked you to help send home." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng nced over the group of girls, and then he saw a familiar figure, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Wang Dandan: "Wang Dandan, why are you here?" "Uncle." "Don''t call me uncle, tell me why you were abducted." "me." "What about me, tell me quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Dandan was so frightened by Liu Cheng that she was about to cry, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Don''t speak so loudly, it scares people." "Master Xiao, I didn''t speak so loudly on purpose, I was really annoyed by my niece." "Your niece?" "Yes, Wang Dandan is my niece." "Oh, if you don''t say it, I really didn''t see that you and Wang Dandan have a blood rtionship." "Hehe...my niece looks like her dad, that''s why we don''t look alike." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Cheng''s anger had almost subsided, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Since Wang Dandan is your niece, then you can send Wang Dandan and Wu Yu home by yourself." "no problem." "Then I will leave first, and you will send someone to take them home in a while." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got into trouble, she saw that it was only fifteen minutes before she left for work, so she didn''t go home, and ran directly towards the food factory. When she entered the office, she just heard the bell for going to work, so she went to her desk and sat down to rest. "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao when she returned to the office after going to the bathroom, so she rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3356: food shipped to Chapter 3356: food shipped to Chapter 3356 Grain arrived "I just arrived, when will I hand in the rations?" "Nine o''clock." "Then I''ll prepare food first. At nine o''clock, you and Zhou Hao will take the car to the suburbs to pick me up." "Why did you pick you up in the suburbs? Did you put the food in the suburbs?" "Yes, otherwise there would be no ce to store so much food." "That''s right, then go quickly, Zhou Hao and I will borrow a car in a while." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. But as soon as she walked out of the office, she saw Wang Feng walking towards her, so she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, when will I give you the food you asked for?" "Nine o''clock." "Then I''ll transport the food you asked for back to the factory together with our group''s foodter, and then I will have someone notify you toe and move the food." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the suburbs. She randomly found a broken house that no one lived in, and took the rice out of the space and put it in the broken house. Then she sat at the door of the broken house and waited for Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao. ''s arrival More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car, and she walked forward following the sound of the car, and then saw a truck parked tens of meters away from her. So she ran toward the van. When she came to the truck, she just saw Zhang Yuanyuan open the door of the truck, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t get out of the truck." "Why?" "Because the ce where the grain is stored is a bit far away, so you go by car." "Then get in the car quickly." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the car after speaking, and then told the driver to drive towards the broken house. A few minutester, the car stopped in front of the broken house. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao to open the door of the rearpartment, while she went into the broken house to carry food. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally carried all the food to the car, and then she checked the time and saw that it was gettingte, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "Let''s go back." "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the factory. Since the time for their return was close to noon, there was no other group except theirs to deliver grain into the factory. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, go and call Sister Wang, and tell her that the food has been brought back." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately ran towards the office. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Zhou Hao and said, "Zhou Hao, do I need to call someone from the finance department to pay the food?" "If you want, you need to call not only the people from the finance department, but also the people who manage the warehouse." "Then you go and call them here, we will try to hand over the food before eating." "Okay." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he went to call someone. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan brought Wang Feng to Lu Xiaoxiao, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I called Sister Wang." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she looked at Wang Feng and said, "Sister Wang, I have brought the 800 catties of grain you want for you, you can ask someone to carry it." "Thank you." After Wang Feng finished speaking, she went to call someone. After Wang Feng left, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did Zhou Hao go?" "Call someone to go." "Do I need to call some people to help us carry the food?" Chapter 3357: envious Chapter 3357: envious Chapter 3357 Envy "No, someone wille to help us carry the foodter." "Who is it?" "The people who manage the warehouse, since the food is going to be stored, they are naturally required to carry it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so she didn''t call for someone anymore, but stood beside Lu Xiaoxiao and waited for the person from the warehouse toe. More than ten minutester, Zhou Hao came towards them with more than ten people, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, watch carefullyter, don''t let people fish in troubled waters." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded solemnly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will never let people fish in troubled waters." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and then she walked towards Zhou Hao and the others. When she came to Zhou Hao and the others, she asked Zhou Hao, "Who are these?" "The one on my left is Director Wang from the Finance Department, and the one on my right is Director Xie who manages the warehouse." "Director Wang, Director Xie, hello, I am Lu Xiaoxiao from the Purchasing Department." "we know." "Oh, am I so famous?" Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head in embarrassment after hearing what Director Wang and Director Xie said. Director Wang and Director Xie couldn''t help but smile when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s silly look after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao in unison: "You are indeed very famous, after all, you are the only one in the factory who can bring back so many big fat pigs." "Director Wang, Director Xie, please don''tugh at me, you two, I''m sorry, let''s look at the food first." "Okay, let''s go and see the food." After hearing what Director Wang and Director Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao winked at Zhou Hao, and then led Director Wang and Director Xie to the rearpartment. When she came to the rearpartment, she opened the door of the rearpartment, and said to Director Wang and Director Xie, "These are the grains we purchased this trip." "What? You said you purchased the food on the car?" Director Wang asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s about the same, because the 800 catties of food in the car were purchased by another colleague." "Then you have purchased enough grain. How can I see that there are more than 3,000 catties of grain in the car?" "Yes, there are a total of 3,800 catties of grain on board." "Wait a minute, I remember that each group purchased two thousand catties of grain, so why did your group purchase an extra thousand catties of grain?" "Yes, but Director Li asked me to purchase an extra thousand catties of grain." "Okay, I see, I''ll let someonee and weigh the grain." "Thank you for your hard work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stepped back a few steps to make room for them. After more than an hour, all the grain on the truck was carried into the warehouse, and the weight of the grain on the truck was the same as Lu Xiaoxiao reported, so their task of purchasing grain this time was considered a satisfactorypletion. So Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Director Wang and Director Xie, and walked towards the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao. When they entered the cafeteria, they smelled the smell of braised pork, so the three of them looked at each other and immediately walked towards the vegetable window. When they came to the vegetable window, they saw more than a dozen people lined up in front of them, and they all had lunch boxes in their hands. Then they remembered that they didn''t bring lunch boxes, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan sent Zhou Hao to the office Help them get their lunch boxes. Chapter 3358: ask for door Chapter 3358: ask for door Chapter 3358 Asking for a visit After more than ten minutes, they finished their meal and sat down in a corner, chatting while eating. It wasn''t until Wang Feng sat down at their table with a meal that they stopped chatting and ate quietly. Half an hourter, Wang Feng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had finished her meal, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can I take a step to talk?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to help her take the lunch box back to the office, and walked out of the cafeteria with Wang Feng. When they came to an empty ce in the food factory, she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, what can you do for me?" "I want to ask if you still have food?" "Yes, yes, but why are you asking this, Sister Wang?" "Hey~ What else can I do, of course it''s for those few in my group to wipe their asses." "What do you mean? Didn''t those people in Sister Wang''s group buy food?" "That''s right, they haven''t purchased a grain of grain, so our group only has the 800 catties of grain you bought for me." After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said to Wang Feng: "Sister Wang, I only have 600 catties of grain in my hand, even if I sell all the grain in my hand to your group, what is the amount of grain in your group?" Not enough either." "It''s okay, it''s okay to be short of a few hundred catties, but it''s not justified if it''s half the difference." "Okay, I''ll let Yuanyuan take you to transport food in a while." "Thanks." "You''re wee, we are all colleagues, we should help each other." After Wang Feng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she knew in her heart that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t care about her thanks, she still kept this love in her heart, and one day she would give it back to Lu Xiaoxiao . After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the desk knocking pumpkin seeds, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Knock less pumpkin seeds, it''s easy to get angry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately wrapped the remaining pumpkin seeds and put them in the bag, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What business does Miss Wang want from you?" "Let me buy food for her." "You agreed?" "Well, I still have some food in my hand." "Okay, can I help you?" "Yes, in an hour you will take Sister Wang to a broken house in the suburbs to move food." "Is the broken house you''re talking about the one we went to in the morning?" "Yeah, is there a problem?" "No problem, but didn''t we move all the food in that house in the morning?" "Yeah, otherwise why would I let you go in an hour." "Oh, I see, I''ll go find Sister Wang in an hour." "Thank you, I will treat you to something delicious tomorrow." "Okay." Zhang Yuanyuan swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel funny when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s little greedy cat, so sheughed outright, and then she received Zhang Yuanyuan''s supercilious look. In order not to give Zhang Yuanyuan a chance to settle ounts with her, she quickly packed her things, and then ran out of the office. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao disappeared in the blink of an eye, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, why didn''t you stop Xiaoxiao for me just now?" "Do you think I can stop you?" "I can''t stop it." "That''s fine, since I already know the result, why should I do useless work." After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Zhou Hao said made sense, so she had to temporarily put aside the idea of finding Lu Xiaoxiao to settle the score, and started to get busy with work. Chapter 3359: transport food Chapter 3359: transport food Chapter 3359 Carrying grain More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car driving, and she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan and the others wereing, so she got up from the ground and stood in front of the dpidated house waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan and the others to arrive. A few minutester, a truck stopped in front of the broken house. Zhang Yuanyuan opened the door and jumped out of the car, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we are here." "Okay, go to the back of the car and open the door of thepartment." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the door of the carriage. Wang Feng walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao after Zhang Yuanyuan left, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, to avoid suspicion, I didn''t bring too many people here, but only my nephew." "It''s okay, it''s just a few hundred catties of grain, so we don''t need so many people." Guan Dafu couldn''t help but sneered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s just a few hundred catties of grain, your tone is very arrogant." "Dafu." Wang Feng saw that Guan Dafu hadmitted an old problem again, so she immediately scolded Guan Dafu. Guan Dafu immediately shut his mouth when he heard Wang Feng''s scolding, but he still looked at Lu Xiaoxiao provocatively. Seeing her nephew''s virtue, Wang Feng regretted bringing her here, but regretting now is useless, the most important thing now is to apologize to Lu Xiaoxiao. So she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, my nephew''s mouth is unreliable, so don''t take what he said to heart, just treat him as farting." After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Guan Dafu, and then he saw Guan Dafu''s expression of daring to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and immediately felt a lot better, so she nodded at Wang Feng. Wang Feng saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodding, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Guan Dafu standing behind her: "Don''t go to work yet." After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Guan Dafu felt that his life was particrly bitter, because not only was he scolded, but he also had to do hard work. There is no one in the world whose life is more miserable than his. After Guan Dafu entered the broken house, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, your nephew is very interesting." "Yeah?" "Yes, I''m going to help carry the grain." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the broken house. When she entered the dpidated house, she happened to see Guan Dafu holding a bag of grain on his shoulder, so she gave Guan Dafu a thumbs up. When Guan Dafu saw Lu Xiaoxiao giving him a thumbs up, he felt that he had regained all the face he lost just now, so he walked out of the broken house arrogantly carrying the food. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of Guan Dafu leaving, she smiled helplessly, then stretched out her hand to pick up two bags of food, and walked out of the broken house leisurely. "You... how could you carry two bags of grain?" Guan Dafu saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the dpidated house carrying two big bags of grain, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with an expression of disbelief. "Nothing is impossible, I am born with great strength." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Guan Dafu and walked directly to the rearpartment with food. "What are you doing here, kid? Hurry up and carry the grain." Wang Feng saw that Guan Dafu had just finished carrying a bag of grain and was standing there, so she walked up to Guan Dafu and said to him. Chapter 3360: condition Chapter 3360: condition Chapter 3360 Conditions Guan Dafu immediately came to his senses after hearing Wang Feng''s words, and then he ran towards the broken house without saying a word. When Wang Feng saw Guan Dafu''s appearance, he knew that Guan Dafu had been hit, but it didn''t matter if he was hit. After more than ten minutes, all the food was carried onto the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of the rearpartment, she said to Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, let''s go back." Wang Feng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she opened the door of the rear seat herself, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Get in the car." "good." After half an hour, the car returned to the food factory. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao told Wang Feng that she was back to the office, and walked towards the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she returned to the office, she sat down and rested for a while, then got up and walked towards Yang Huai. When she came to Yang Huai''s desk, she said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, I want to ask for leave." "What? You''re saying it again." Yang Huai said to Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "I said I wanted to ask for leave." "Didn''t you juste back from leave? Why are you asking for leave again?" "Because I have something to do." "What''s up?" "Sorry, I can''t say that." "Then I have no way to grant you leave." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Yang Huai after hearing Yang Huai''s words, and then she walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she saw that Li Jinjin was on the phone, so she didn''t go up to bother her, but found a ce to sit. A few minutester, after Li Qianjin finished his phone call, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what can you do for me?" "I want to ask for leave." "As far as I know, you have taken two long vacations this month. ording to the factory''s regtions, you can''t take any more vacations." "condition." "What condition?" "Conditions for asking for leave." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin coughed twice in embarrassment, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I hope you will visit the food factory in the province on behalf of our department next month." "No problem, so can I take time off?" "Yes." After Lu Lijin finished speaking, with a flick of a pen, he approved Lu Xiaoxiao''s one-week long vacation. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of Li Qianjin''s office with the slip, he originally wanted to go back to his seat, but when she saw Yang Huai looking at her, she walked towards Yang Huai. When she came to Yang Huai, she handed Yang Huai the note in her hand, and said to Yang Huai, "Deputy Director Yang, Director Li has agreed to my request for leave." "I see, you go back to work." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards her seat. After she sat down in her seat, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I can''t bring you food tomorrow." "fine." "That''s good, there is one more thing I want to tell you." "What''s up?" "I''m going to ask for leave again starting tomorrow." "What? Why are you asking for leave again? You''ve basically been asking for leave this month. What happened?" "Nothing happened, you don''t have to worry." "Well, you must pay attention to safety, nothing is more important than life." "Understood, then I will go home first, and I will bring you delicious food when Ie back." "good." Chapter 3361: return to the village Chapter 3361: return to the vige Chapter 3361 Return to the vige After six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao practiced the exercises and came to the river, she saw that the person who sent her back to the county seat was sitting by the river, so she walked up to him and asked: "Why are you here? " "Boss asked me toe here and wait for you." "Then let''s go." "good." A few hourster, the boat docked at the shore, and after getting off the boat, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu waiting for her on the shore, so she rushed over and hugged Zhang Xu''s waist, and said to Zhang Xu: "I''m so tired. " "Since you are tired, why don''t you take a good rest at home?" "Because I don''t worry about you." Zhang Xu only felt his heart tremble when he heard the little girl''s words, then he reached out and hugged the little girl up, and said to the little girl, "Go to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she closed her eyes. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that she was staring at her, and she was stunned. It took a while for her toe back to her senses, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you looking at me?" "You look good." Lu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were heated by Zhang Xu''s sudden words. In order not to let Zhang Xu see that she was shy, she immediately said to Zhang Xu: "You are also good-looking." "Then do you want to watch it?" "I... I''m hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao broke free from Zhang Xu''s arms immediately after she finished speaking, and then ran towards the outside of the cave. But as soon as she ran out of the cave, she heard a burst of chaotic footsteps approaching the cave, so she immediately returned to the cave and said to Zhang Xu, "Someone ising." Zhang Xu stood up after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked towards the entrance of the cave with the little girl. When they came to the entrance of the cave, they saw Wang Hu and his group standing at the entrance of the cave, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What are they doing here?" "Breaking the formation? Is there anyone among them who can break the formation?" "Yes, Huang Mao''s master is back." "Yellow-haired master? Which one?" "The nun in the white robe." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the Taoist nun that Zhang Xu mentioned, and then she felt that the Taoist nun looked familiar, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you think that nun is familiar? " "No." "I''m the opposite of you. I think that female nun is very familiar. I don''t think I''ve seen it before." "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it, it''s not an important person." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she stood there watching Huang Mao''s master break the formation. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the formation was trembling and moving away, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, that nun is about to break the formation." "Won''t." "But the formation has already started to vibrate." "I know, but she can''t break through the formation." "Then I''m relieved." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two small mats from the space, and said to Zhang Xu, "Sit." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu nced at the little horse tie that the little girl took out, and then he said to the little girl, "I''ll just stand." "are not you tired?" "Not tired, I sat all nightst night." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her face became hot again, so she immediately put her hands on her cheeks, and then stared at the movement outside the cave without blinking, trying to divert her attention so that she could The heat on the cheeks dropped. Chapter 3362: Cant break Chapter 3362: Can''t break Chapter 3362 Unbreakable After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Mao''s master hadn''t broken the formation, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Are you hungry?" "good." "I''m hungry." "What do you want to eat?" "Pancake fruit." Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed involuntarily after finishing speaking. "Pancake fruit? What is that, why have I never heard of it?" "Just because you haven''t heard of it doesn''t mean you don''t have it." "Then I''ll buy it for you when we go back." "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two sets of pancakes from the space, and handed one set of pancakes to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the things the little girl handed him, he opened it and saw something simr to Shandong pancakes, so he asked the little girl, "Is this the pancake fruit you mentioned?" "That''s right, eat it while it''s hot, or the crispy inside won''t be crisp." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he brought the pancake fruit to his mouth, and took a big bite. After he ate the pancake fruit, he said to the little girl, "It''s delicious." "Eat more if you like, I still have a lot of pancakes in my Qiankun bag." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. Seeing that Wang Hu and the others hadn''t left, she asked Zhang Xu, "Can you make them leave?" "have." "Then let them leave quickly, otherwise we will be trapped in the cave and can''t do anything." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and he took out a few formation stones from the Qiankun bag and added them to the formation at the entrance of the cave. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu added the formation stone: "What did you do just now?" "The formation has been changed." "Change the formation? What kind of formation did you change the formation I arranged?" "You''ll find out soon." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu really didn''t intend to tell her the name of the formation, so she had no choice but to look towards the entrance of the cave. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Huang Mao''s master started to attack the formation again, but this time Huang Mao''s master was not as lucky as the previous time, because when she attacked the formation this time, she was directly blown away by an invisible force out. "Master, are you okay?" Seeing that his master was thrown out, Huang Mao hurried to his master and asked. "I''m fine, but this formation is too powerful, I can''t break it." "What? Master, you said you can''t break through this formation?" "Yes, not only I can''t break it, but even the formation masters on the road can''t break it, so who have you offended, let him use this formation method to deal with you." "I do not know either." "Since you don''t know, give up this cave." "good." "I''m going back to recuperate. If you have nothing to do,e back with me." Huang Mao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Master''s words, but walked towards Wang Hu. When he came to Wang Hu''s side, he said to Wang Hu: "Brother, my master said that this formation is too powerful, and no one can break through it for the time being, so let''s give up this cave." Wang Hu nodded after hearing Huang Mao''s words, and then said: "Thank you, Master, for helping me." "good." "Is there anything else you can do?" Wang Hu asked Huang Mao when he saw Huang Mao standing there awkwardly. "Brother, my master asked me to go back with her." Chapter 3363: drinking accident Chapter 3363: drinking ident Chapter 3363 Drinking mistake "Then you go, don''t be in a hurry toe back." "Thank you, brother." After Huang Mao finished speaking, he immediately ran towards his master, and then helped his master to walk into the vige. After Huang Mao left, Wang Hu said to the thin monkey, "Let''s go." "Where are you going?" The thin monkey asked Wang Hu when he heard Wang Hu''s nonsense. "Go to Taoist Maoshan." "good." After everyone outside the cave left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What is the name of the formation you changed just now? Why is it so powerful? The power that can hit people on the formation is back." "The new formation is called the anti-phagia formation. As for the effect, you have seen it, so I don''t need to talk about it." "You don''t need to say, but can you teach me this formation?" "Yes, but now is not the time for teaching. I will teach you when I go back." "good." A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one was approaching outside the cave, she said to Zhang Xu, "We can go out now." "Where are you going?" "have no idea." "Then you stay in the cave, I''ll go out and have a look." "No, I want to go with you." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s resolute attitude, so he had to take the little girl and walked out of the cave together. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the cave, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are you going?" "Go find the wood." "Oh, do you know where the wood is?" "Know." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again, but silently went to the mountain with Zhang Xu to find wood. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the edge of a cliff, and then they saw the log hanging on the tree on the edge of the cliff, so they immediately used their spiritual power to save the log. When they rescued Mu Mu, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just that my neck hurts a bit from being strangled." "It''s fine, but why are you hanging on a tree on a cliff?" "I don''t know about this either, I was hung on a tree as soon as I woke up." "No, with your vignce, it is impossible for people to approach you easily, so what happenedst night?" "Nonothing happened." Seeing Mu Mu''s faltering look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he had something to hide from her, so she said to Mu Mu again: "I will give you another chance, if you don''t tell the truth this time, then I will kill you." You hang back on the tree." Wu Mu couldn''t help but shudder when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was a person who kept his word, so Lu Xiaoxiao would really hang her on the tree. So he didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I drankst night." "Drinking? Where did you get the wine?" "Others gave it to me, saying it was good wine brewed by the vigers, so I was greedy and drank a few more sses" Lu Xiaoxiaoughed angrily after listening to Mu Mu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Your people will be punished by you." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he nced at the wood and walked towards the tree not far away. When he came under the tree, he said to the wood, "Go back to the county town and bring the gray cat here." "Boss, I won''t go back." "You have no choice." "I know, but I don''t want to go back, because I want to make amends." Zhang Xu looked at the dejected Mu Mu after hearing Mu Mu''s words, then thought for a while, and then said to Mu Mu: "I will give you onest chance." "Thank you, boss." Chapter 3364: guilty conscience Chapter 3364: guilty conscience Chapter 3364 guilty conscience More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the entrance of the cave where Taoist Maoshan lived, and she saw Wang Hu and his group standing at the entrance of the cave with sad faces, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t they go in? " "Because they don''t know Taoist Maoshan was arrested by us." "That''s right, why did I forget this, by the way, how is Taoist Maoshan doing now?" "There is still one breath left." "That''s good." After more than ten minutes, the thin monkey saw that there was no response in the cave, so he said to Wang Hu: "Brother, is Taoist Maoshan not in the cave? "No, he must be in the cave, because Taoist Maoshan will not leave the cave easily except for cultivation." "That''s strange. We have been yelling for so long. It stands to reason that the people in the cave heard our yelling, but why didn''t he respond to us?" Wang Hu became worried after hearing what Shouhou said, and after a while he said to Shouhou: "Let''s go in." "Okay." After finishing speaking, the thin monkey followed Wang Hu and walked into the cave. When they entered the cave and saw the mess inside the cave, they immediately had a bad feeling. So Shouhou said to Wang Hu: "Brother, Taoist Maoshan must have had an ident." "have no idea." "So what should we do now?" "Let''s go to the mountain to look for it first. With Taoist Maoshan''s ability, he should be fine." "good." More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Hu and Shouhou walking out of the cave with dejected faces, she was immediately delighted. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Wang Hu and Shouhou should have discovered that Taoist Maoshan is missing, otherwise they wouldn''t have this expression." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said to the little girl, "I''m going to go into the cave to have a look." "What are you looking at?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a guilty conscience after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Still water." "Why did you go to see that?" "I have a new idea and want to verify it!" "Then you''d better not go there, that stagnant water is too dangerous." "It''s not dangerous, and I don''t approach it." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was determined to see the stagnant water, she didn''t say anything to dissuade her, because it was useless. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw Wang Hu and the others leave, so he stood up and said to the little girl, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then followed Zhang Xu and walked towards the cave. When she entered the cave and saw the empty pond, she couldn''t help feeling even more guilty. But in order not to let Zhang Xu see that she was guilty, she said to Zhang Xu in surprise: "Zhang Xu, why is the stagnant water gone?" Zhang Xu felt a little funny when he heard the little girl''s words. In fact, before he entered the cave, he expected that there was a problem with the stagnant water, and he had something to do with the little girl, but he didn''t point it out. So now he saw the little girl trying to cover up, and shook his head helplessly. After Lu Xiaoxiao acted for a while, she saw Zhang Xu shaking her head there, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you shaking your head?" "Nothing, since the stagnant water is gone, let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became excited after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, this ce is not fun at all, let''s leave quickly." Chapter 3365: house secret Chapter 3365: house secret Chapter 3365 The secret of the house More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu and Mu Mu returned to the cave at the entrance of the vige. Seeing that it was almost noon, she asked Zhang Xu and Mu Mu, "Are you hungry?" "I''m hungry." Mu Mu immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you are hungry, go hunting soon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu immediately walked towards the entrance of the cave, and his figure disappeared in the cave after a while. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mumu, she said to Zhang Xu: "If you have any questions, just ask." "Where did the stagnant water go?" "In the space of the tree of life." "Is it dangerous to you?" "No." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then stopped asking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu, she asked her two irrelevant questions and stopped asking her. She asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have any other questions for me?" "there is none left." "Then what are you doing looking for dead water on the mountain today?" "Ruined it." "You have a way to destroy it?" "Not yet." "Then let it stay in the space of the tree of life." "good." "By the way, I found this in that pond. The Tree of Life said that this stone is a treasure, but I don''t think it is a treasure no matter how I look at it, so I gave it to you." Lu Xiaoxiao said from the space. After taking out the dark stone, she said to Zhang Xu, and she handed the stone to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the stone that the little girl handed him, and then he began to study it seriously. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu handed the stone back to the little girl: "This stone is indeed a treasure." "Can you recognize what this rock is?" "No, but there are strong energy fluctuations in the stone." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately released her mental power to investigate the stone, but she did not feel the energy fluctuation brought by the stone after exploring for a long time. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I have no fate with this stone, so I gave it to you." Zhang Xu originally wanted to refuse after hearing what the little girl said, but before he could say anything, the little girl stuffed the stone into his hand, so he had no choice but to ept the stone. Half an hourter, Mu Mu carried three pheasants into the cave with an excited expression on his face, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I brought back three pheasants. We will each have a roast chickenter." "Okay, but can you kill the chicken first? Otherwise, how to roast it." "I see, I''m going to kill the chicken." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he carried the chicken and walked out of the cave. More than an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao had enough food and drink, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "There is a very special house in the vige, I think that house is very strange, do you want to go and see it with me. " "when to go?" "Of course, the sooner the better, so let''s go tonight." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and agreed directly. At around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the house behind a tree outside the house through the darkness. They saw the lighting from inside the house, so they knew there were people in the house, so they didn''t go into the house immediately. Instead, stand outside and wait. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Huing out of the room, she frowned slightly, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Shall we go in?" "good." Chapter 3366: exactly the same Chapter 3366: exactly the same Chapter 3366 Exactly the same A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu into the room, and then she wandered around the room, and saw that the furnishings in the room were exactly the same as before she left, and they hadn''t changed at all. So she said to Zhang Xu: "This is the ce where Wang Hu locked me up before. Do you think this room is strange?" "No wonder, because this house is exactly the same as the house my mother lived in before she got married." "What? What you said is true?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Then this is even more strange. Why is theyout of this house exactly the same as the house your mother lived in before she got married? Could it be that your mother is still alive?" "impossible." "Why is it not possible?" "Because I saw my mother go to the ground with my own eyes." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and saw the sadness in Zhang Xu''s eyes, she knew that she had mentioned something she shouldn''t have mentioned and made Zhang Xu sad. So she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m sorry." "You don''t need to say sorry, it''s been a long time, and I''ve let it go." "Then let''s go, there''s nothing interesting about this." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. "etc." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Didn''t you say this house is weird?" "I thought so before, but I don''t think so now." "You really don''t have to worry that I will fall in love with you." "Okay, then I will check for five minutes, and we will leave immediately after five minutes." "good." Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao did not find a strange ce in the house, let alone a secret room or a hiddenpartment, which immediately made her feel a little frustrated. But since she said she would leave in five minutes, she would not break her promise, so she walked out of the house. "Wait a moment." "What''s the matter? Didn''t we just agree to leave in five minutes? Don''t you want to leave?" "Well, I don''t want to leave for the time being, because I found a secret room." "What, you said you found the secret room?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. "Actually, I didn''t find it, because there was a secret room in the house before my mother got married, so I found the secret room based on the house before my mother got married." "Okay, let''s go into the secret room and have a look." "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he opened the secret room, then took the little girl''s hand and walked into the secret room. When he entered the secret room, he saw a photo of her mother on the table in the middle of the secret room, and three incense sticks were lit in front of the photo. Judging from the degree of burning of the three incense sticks, it is certain that Wang Hu lit the three incense sticks, so what is the rtionship between her mother and Wang Hu and this vige. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Xu staring at the posthumous photo on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "That''s my mother." "What? Auntie? Why is her picture here?" "I don''t know about this either. My mother never mentioned this ce to me before she was alive. If you hadn''t brought me here today, I would never have known about my mother here in my life." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Zhang Xu''s shoulder, then said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back first." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he knelt down in front of the posthumous photo, licked his head three times, and left with the little girl. Chapter 3367: drunk Chapter 3367: drunk Chapter 3367 Drunk After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the cave. Seeing that Zhang Xu looked listless, she took out a bottle of wine from the space, then handed it to Zhang Xu and said, "Drink some." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu nced at the wine in the little girl''s hand, reached out to take it, then opened the lid and took a few sips. "Drink slowly, or stop drinking." Seeing Zhang Xu drinking so hard, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, fearing that he might hurt his body. "I''m fine." "Whether it''s okay or not, drink slowly for me. The wine is mine. If you don''t listen to me, don''t drink it." "Okay, I''ll drink slowly." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he drank the wine in small sips. He didn''t stop until he finished a bottle of liquor. "Are you still drinking?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty bottle and asked Zhang Xu. "Don''t drink, I''m dizzy." "If you drink a catty of white wine, can you not get dizzy?" Zhang Xu blinked his eyes when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said to the little girl, "I want to sleep." "Sleep if you want, the ce is so big, you can sleep however you want." "Then I want to sleep on yourp, I slept like this when I was a child." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu, seeing that Zhang Xu was really drunk, so she straightened her feet, and said to Zhang Xu, "Come and sleep." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he fell asleep on the little girl''sp, rubbing his head against the little girl''s leg from time to time. When Lu Xiaoxiao felt the itch from her leg, she really wanted to kick Zhang Xu, because it was too itchy, and she was a ticklish person. But when she saw Zhang Xu''s pitiful look, she finally couldn''t bear to kick Zhang Xu away, but took out a book from the space to read, trying to divert her attention. When Zhang Xu woke up the next morning, he saw that he was sleeping on the little girl''sp. He immediately stood up and ran out of the cave. "Boss, are you awake? Did you sleep wellst night?" Mu Mu saw Zhang Xu walking towards him when he came back from hunting, so he asked Zhang Xu. "You''ll know if you try it." "Let''s forget it, as long as Lord Xiao''s strength is worth it, you can''t bear it, Boss." Zhang Xu unconsciously hooked his mouth when he heard Mu Mu''s words, and then said to Mu Mu: "Don''t make breakfast yet." "Go, I''ll go right away." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he quickly ran towards the cave. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up when Mu Mu entered the cave, so she asked Mu Mu, "Why are you running so fast? Is there someone chasing you?" "No one chased me, I ran into the cave because I was in a hurry to make breakfast." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then asked Mu Mu: "Where''s Zhang Xu? Where did he go?" "I don''t know, but I saw the boss walking out of the cave just now, so he should go to wash up." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the cave. When she came to the river, she saw Zhang Xu washing his face by the river, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Does your head still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore, thank youst night." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then took out a medicine from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, saying, "Take this medicine." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the medicine from the little girl''s hand, stuffed it into his mouth and ate it without hesitation. Chapter 3368: Pressing (1) Chapter 3368: Pressing (1) Chapter 3368 Forced questioning (1) After Zhang Xu finished taking the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do?" "What do you mean?" "About your mother." Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing the little girl''s words. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "I want to investigate clearly." "Okay, I''ll apany you, and I''ll catch Wang Hu in a while." "You don''t need to go, I will go." "Okay, then I''ll wait in the cave for your return." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to find Wang Hu. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave, and she saw Mu Mu roasting chicken there again, so she asked Mu Mu, "Mu Mu, don''t you get tired of eating roast chicken every day?" "Not greasy, I think it''s delicious." "Okay, just roast your own portion, Zhang Xu and I don''t eat roast chicken in the morning." "Then what do you eat?" "Steamed bun." "I also want to eat steamed buns, can you give me one?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two steamed buns from her bag and handed them to Mu Mu. After Mu Mu took the steamed buns that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he saw that the steamed buns were still hot, so he quickly got rid of one steamed bun. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, where did you get your steamed buns?" "He came from a robbery." "How can it be." "Nothing is impossible, your chicken is about to be roasted, turn it over." Wu Mu didn''t think of his chicken until he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he quickly flipped the chicken. When he saw the chicken wings roasted, he felt so distressed, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you don''t have chicken wings to eat." "It''s okay, I''ll eat at noon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu stretched out his hand and patted his chest, and then assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will definitely not roast chicken wings again at noon." "I believe in you,e on." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the entrance of the cave. When she came to the entrance of the cave, she didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she sat on the ground and waited for Zhang Xu toe back while eating steamed buns. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking toward the cave with Wang Hu on his back. She immediately stood up and walked out of the cave. When she came outside the cave, Zhang Xu also just walked to the entrance of the cave, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did he say it?" "No." "The mouth is really hard, let Mu Mu y with him and see if his mouth is still hard." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl, "Have you had breakfast?" "I ate, what about you?" "not yet." "Then you have breakfast first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out three steamed buns from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to take the steamed buns that the little girl handed him, and then said to the little girl, "I''ll ask Mu Mu toe out, and you look at him." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and took off the cloth stuffed in Wang Hu''s mouth, and then said to Wang Hu: "If you don''t want to suffer, tell me everything you know, otherwise you won''t be able to bear the consequences." started." "Hehe... who are you?" Wang Hu was not afraid at all when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a good mood. "You are not qualified to know my name yet." "Really? My real name is Wang Minguo." "What your name is has nothing to do with me, I just want to know what I want to know." Chapter 3369: Pressing Questions (2) Chapter 3369: Pressing Questions (2) Chapter 3369 Forced questioning (2) Wang Hu''s face changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I won''t say it, because those things are originally a secret, so I won''t reveal that secret, I will let that secret Always a secret." "Really, let''s try it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the cloth ball back into Wang Hu''s mouth, then stood up and walked to the side. "Boss, is he the one you asked me to interrogate?" When Mu Mu came to the entrance of the cave, he saw a heavily tied man lying on the ground, so he asked Zhang Xu. "That''s right, it''s him." "Okay, I promise to interrogate everything." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he dragged Wang Hu to the nearby woods. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Hu''s screams from the woods, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Will Wang Hu be killed?" "No, Mu Mu is measured, and Mu Mu is one of the most powerful interrogators in the base, so don''t worry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and chatted with Zhang Xu while waiting for the interrogation to end. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Mu dragging an unrecognizable man out of the woods, which made her body tremble involuntarily. "Don''t be afraid, he''s fine." Zhang Xu noticed the change in the little girl''s mood, so he reached out and touched the little girl''s head. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu, "I''m not afraid." "Okay, don''t be afraid, you stand here and wait for me, I will be back soon." "I''m going with you." "No, you stay here obediently." "I''m really not afraid, just let me go with you." Zhang Xuliao saw the little girl swearing that she would not give up until she reached her goal, he sighed helplessly, and then walked towards the wood with the little girl. When he came to the wood, he asked the wood, "What was the result?" "He promised to tell everything, but he only told you one person." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Mu Mu said, and then he let the little girl and Mu Mu leave first. After the little girl and Mu Mu left, he took out the cloth stuffed in Wang Hu''s mouth, and said to Wang Hu, "Speak." "Are you Aunt Nian''s son?" "If the Aunt Nian you are talking about is Xi Sinian, then I am her son." "Haha...God finally opened his eyes, but you shouldn''te here, so you take people away in a while, and nevere here again." "Reason, if you can''t give me a good reason, I won''t leave." After Wang Hu heard Zhang Xu''s words, he thought of the magnificent Xi Sinian back then, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Listen to my advice, take the person you like and leave here quickly, otherwise your fate will be with you. Like Auntie Nian or me." "Tell me everything you know, or I''ll blow up this ce." Wang Hu took a deep look at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Since you want to know, then I will tell you everything, I hope you will not regret today''s decision." "I won''t regret it, just say it." "Okay." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he began to recall the events of that year, and then slowly told all the events that happened that year. Zhang Xu bowed to Wang Hu after listening to Wang Hu''s words, and then said solemnly to Wang Hu: "Thank you." Chapter 3370: revenge Chapter 3370: revenge Chapter 3370 Revenge "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t do that because of Aunt Nian, but to atone for myself, but I still hope you don''t get involved in this matter, because Aunt Nian doesn''t want you to avenge her, she wants you Live well." Zhang Xu didn''t say a word after listening to Wang Hu''s words, but squatted down to help Wang Hu untie the rope on his body, then took out a bottle of medicine from Qiankun and put it on the ground, and walked towards the cave. Wang Hu looked at Zhang Xu''s leaving back and sighed deeply, then he reached for the medicine Zhang Xu put on the ground, then stood up and walked towards the vige. When Zhang Xu entered the cave, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "How is it? Did Wang Hu tell you everything?" "said." "That''s good." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the worry in the little girl''s eyes. He directly stretched out his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms, holding her tightly. After a long while, he let go of the little girl, and said to Mu Mu, who was sitting beside him, gnawing on a steamed bun: "Go and call Gray Cat and the others here." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Mu Mu quickly stuffed the remaining steamed buns into his mouth, then stood up and said yes to Zhang Xu, and ran out of the cave. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mu Mu, she pulled Zhang Xu to sit on the ground, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, can you tell me everything that Wang Hu told you?" Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "My mother was not killed by Zhang Mingcong and Ke Lian, they are just two pawns behind the scenes." "Then do you know who the real culprit is behind the scenes?" "I don''t know, but Wang Hu said that the real culprit behind the scenes is the person who built this ce." "Then let''s blow this up directly, and that person will definitely appear by then." Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "It''s useless, because that person only appeared this time when this ce was established." "Then how does Wang Hu know that the real culprit behind the scenes is the person who built this ce?" "My mother told him." "It seems that your mother has a lot of trust in him, even telling him such things." "Because he saved my mother." "Well, is Wang Hu our enemy or one of our own?" "neither." "Then who is he to us?" "The person who needs to be arrested, although Wang Hu saved my mother, hemitted many crimes, so I must arrest him and bring him into the police station." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "What do you n to do, I will cooperate with you." "I n to take those people in the vige away secretly, and I will bring them back after the matter is over." "No, those people in the vige have problems with their minds, as if they have been brainwashed, and they are very good at taking medicine, so it is not a good way for you to take them." "so what should I do now?" "Stun them and bring them into this cave." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu felt that the little girl''s method was feasible, so he asked the little girl, "Do you still have drugs?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out more than a dozen packs of drugs from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Don''t worry about it, just use it as you want. If you don''t have it, you can find me for the drug." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the drug from the little girl, and put it in the Qiankun bag. Chapter 3371: arrival Chapter 3371: arrival Chapter 3371 Arrival It was past one o''clock in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone entering the cave, she immediately opened her eyes and looked towards the entrance of the cave vigntly. When she saw that the person entering the cave was a log, she let down her vignce and said to Zhang Xu who was sleeping next to her: "Zhang Xu, the log is back." Zhang Xu opened his eyes after hearing the little girl''s words, then rubbed his dizzy head, and asked Mu Mu: "Where are the gray cats?" "Behind, be there soon." "You tell them to go faster." "Yes." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he immediately ran out of the cave. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Mu Mu, she asked Zhang Xu: "Are you okay?" "Nothing, just a little dizzy." "Dizziness? You don''t have a fever, do you?" "No, how could I have a fever." "Why not, sit still." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched her hand to Zhang Xu''s forehead, and then she felt the heat from Zhang Xu''s forehead, which made her frown tightly. stand up. So she immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Lie down." "No, I..." "Lie down." Seeing that the little girl was angry, Zhang Xu didn''t dare to speak anymore, andy obediently on the ground. After Zhang Xuy down, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a fever-reducing medicine from the space and stuffed it into Zhang Xu''s mouth, then took out a silver needle from the space and pierced Zhang Xu''s body. As soon as Mu Mu and the others entered the cave, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao pricking Zhang Xu with a silver needle, which made them tremble all over. Then Scorpion asked Mu Mu in a low voice: "Mu Mu, why did the boss offend Master Xiao?" "How do I know this." "Didn''t you stay with them all the time?" "No, I just hang out with them asionally." "Well, it seems that we have to be careful, or we will be finished if we are pricked with silver needles by Master Xiao." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished giving Zhang Xu the needle, she saw Mu Mu and the others muttering something there, so she said to Mu Mu and the others: "Since you''re here, don''te here." Wood and the others all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao vigntly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When they saw that the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was the same as usual, they walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with small steps. When they came to Lu Xiaoxiao, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want from us?" "It''s not that I have something to do with you, it''s your boss who has something to do with you, but don''t talk to him for too long, because your boss is now a sick person and needs to recuperate." Wood and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s figurepletely disappeared in front of their eyes, they looked at Zhang Xu who was lying on the ground, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what do you want from us?" Zhang Xu opened his eyes when he heard Mu Mu''s words, and then looked towards Mu Mu and the others. When he saw that everyone was in full swing, he told Mu Mu and them the n he hade up with in the afternoon. After Mumu and the others heard Zhang Xu''s n, they all sighed in their hearts that the boss is indeed the boss, and that he can evene up with such a n, which is really amazing. "Why don''t you leave?" Zhang Xu saw Mu Mu and the others standing still after he finished the meeting, so he said to them. "Boss, it''s early morning, we need to stay and rest, otherwise we won''t be energetic tomorrow." "Just what you said." Zhang Xu closed his eyes after he finished speaking, and ignored Mu Mu and the others. Chapter 3372: split up Chapter 3372: split up Chapter 3372 Separate operations Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave, and she saw that everyone in the cave was asleep except Zhang Xu. So she walked up to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Are you still dizzy?" "faint." "Then go to bed early, and you won''t feel dizzy when you wake up tomorrow." "Okay." Zhang Xu closed his eyes after speaking. After Zhang Xu closed her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down beside Zhang Xu, closed her eyes and rested her mind. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes at seven o''clock in the morning, she saw that there was no one else in the cave except herself, so she immediately stood up and walked out of the cave. When she came out of the cave, she saw Zhang Xu and Wang Hu sitting together having breakfast, so she walked up to Wang Hu and asked, "Why are you here?" "Zhang Xu asked me toe." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu blinking at her, she felt that she didn''t want to know anything, so she turned around and walked towards the river. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Monkey immediately said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, you still haven''t caught up." "Who are you chasing?" "Of course it''s Master Xiao. Yesterday I saw Master Xiao pricking you with a silver needle. If you don''t catch up, you''re likely to be stabbed again tonight." After Zhang Xu heard the monkey''s words, he remembered the thing about the little girl giving him needles to cool down yesterday. He didn''t expect that the monkey would be misunderstood by the monkey. But even if Monkey and the others misunderstood him, he wouldn''t exin, but the little girl left without eating, so he should go and bring her some food, otherwise what if the little girl is so hungry. So he immediately wrapped up all the rest of the breakfast, and then walked towards the river with it. After Zhang Xu left, the gray cat stretched out his foot and kicked the monkey, and then said to the monkey, "You''re going to be unlucky." "What do you mean? I haven''t done anything wrong recently, why am I unlucky." "Wood, tell the monkey why he is so unlucky." "Why else, because of his brain." "My brain? You don''t take such personal attacks." "We didn''t attack you personally. What we said was the truth. Master Xiao told us yesterday that the boss was sick, so Master Xiao stabbed the boss with a needle yesterday to treat the boss. It''s just you, a no-brainer. Only people would think that Master Xiao is using needles to punish the boss." After listening to Mu Mu''s words, the monkey felt that the whole person was not well, so he asked Mu Mu, "Can I save myself?" "I don''t know about this, you can ask the boss yourself." "Forget it, I will die faster if I ask, so let''s carry out the task quickly." Wood and the others knew that the monkey wanted to run away after hearing what the monkey said, but now it was gettingte, and it was time for them to act, so they nodded towards the monkey, and then walked into the cave with the monkey. When Zhang Xu came to the river, he saw the little girl sitting by the river throwing stones, so he went up to sit next to the little girl, and asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, just sit and rest for a while, it''s clean." "Why did you leave suddenly just now?" "Didn''t you tell me to leave?" "When did I let you go?" "Just now you blinked at me, didn''t you mean to let me go?" Chapter 3373: another world Chapter 3373: another world Chapter 3373 Another world "No, I didn''t let you go." "Then what do you mean by winking at me?" "I winked at you to ask you to askter." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t use bodynguage to express what you want to say, because no one can understand it." "good." "What about wood?" "I went to perform the task." "What about Wang Hu, he was with you just now." "He and Wood went on a mission together." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Are you assured that he will be with Mumu and the others?" "It''s okay, there''s a gray cat here." "Well, among the four of them, the gray cat has brains." Zhang Xu smiled nomittally after hearing what the little girl said, because what the little girl said was right, among the four of them, only the gray cat had brains, and it would be a shame not to mention the brains of the other three. Seeing the disgusted look on Zhang Xu''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao probably knew what Zhang Xu was thinking, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Have you finished your meal?" "Eat, these are for you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he opened the oiled paper bag on the ground. When Zhang Xu opened the oiled paper bag, Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a faint smell of medicine, so she picked up a steamed bun and took a bite, then she immediately spit it out. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw the little girl spit out the steamed buns she had eaten. "Mantou was drugged." "What medicine?" "Drugged." "This steamed bun was brought by Wang Hu." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Do you eat steamed buns?" "have eaten." "Then are you sleepy?" "not sleepy." "Dizzy?" "Somewhat." "Then take this medicine quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a medicine from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the medicine handed to him by the little girl, he quickly swallowed it, and then asked the little girl, "Is there any more medicine?" "have." "Then give me some, I''ll go find Wood and the others." "I will go with you." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu found the monkeys who passed out in the cave where Taoist Maoshan lived before, and then she and Zhang Xu quickly fed them medicine, and then stood aside and waited for them wake up. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat opened its eyes, and she asked the gray cat, "Is there any difort in your body?" "No." "Then get up and walk around." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he stood up and stretched his arms and legs. "I... what''s wrong with me?" Monkey opened his eyes and saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at him, so he asked. "You passed out." "Did I faint? Why did I faint so well? Obviously I came here with Wang Hu, but Wang Hu disappeared in a blink of an eye. A few of us wanted to chase Wang Hu, and then... and then I Can not remember." After hearing the monkey''s words, the gray cat also remembered what happened before they fainted, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, before Wang Hu disappeared, a strong golden light shed like a fairy, and then he disappeared. Doubt that there is another world besides ours." Chapter 3374: Training Camp Chapter 3374: Training Camp Chapter 3374 Training Camp After listening to Gray Cat''s words, Zhang Xu thought for a while, then looked at the little girl, and then asked the little girl, "Do you think Gray Cat''s guess is valid?" "It is established, because I believe that there are other worlds, but with Wang Hu''s knowledge, it is impossible to go to another world, so Wang Hu made so many fancy things, just to deceive people." "I think so too, but we have explored this cave before, and there is nothing to be found, so Wang Hu probably didn''t disappear in the cave, he probably left the cave after making the gray cats faint." "Your guess is correct, the difficulty now is where to find Wang Hu." "I know where to find him." "Where to?" "Where I put my mother''s picture." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted her head, and then said, "Why didn''t I think of it, since Wang Hu burns incense on time every day, no matter where he hides, he wille back there." If we want to find him, we just go to that house and wait." "That house? Which house? Why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" Mu Mu asked after listening to the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "You don''t need to understand, wake up everyone, we are going down the mountain now." Wood nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he walked towards Scorpion. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the cave. She checked Mu Mu and the others, and when she saw that there was nothing wrong with them, she said to Zhang Xu, "There is nothing wrong with their bodies. Wang Hu probably just wanted to get rid of them, so I just gave them a sack." drugged." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu looked at Mumu and the others, and said to them, "After you go back, go to the training camp to train for a month." The faces of the four of them turned pale when they heard Zhang Xu''s words, not because they were timid, but because the training camp is not a ce for people to stay. Last year, the four of them were sent inside by Zhang Xu for a week because of a mistake, which directly made them peel off. So this time they will stay inside for a month, and they are all wondering if they are still alive. "Where is the training camp?" Seeing Mu Mu and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face changed when they heard that they were going to the training camp, so she asked Zhang Xu. "A ce where people are trained." "Is it fun?" "You want to go?" "Have an idea." "Then go back with them this time." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, although Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to go to that training camp, but when she thought that she still had to go to work, she shook her head at Zhang Xu, and then said: "I have to go to work, I don''t have time, wait until I have time. It''s time to go." "Master Xiao, you can go with us. Let me tell you, that training camp is fun. The instructors cane up with new tricks every day, so that we can have a good time every day." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s refusal, the monkey Training camp with them, he immediately opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You really want me to go." "Of course I want to, Wood and they also want you to go." "Well, you really want me to go?" "Um." "Then I won''t go." "Why?" "Because I don''t want to suffer with you, you really think I don''t know anything." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four monkeys stopped eating immediately. They thought that they would be able to avoid such crimes by abducting Lu Xiaoxiao, but unfortunately Lu Xiaoxiao was restless and their n fell through. Chapter 3375: wait and see Chapter 3375: wait and see Chapter 3375 Waiting for a rabbit Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the house after eight o''clock in the evening. When they entered the secret room, they saw that there was no one in the secret room, so they knew that Wang Hu hadn''t been there yet. So they returned to the living room and sat on the sofa, waiting for Wang Hu''s arrival. At 4:30 in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Then she saw Wang Hu push the door and enter the room, so he reached out and patted Zhang Xu who was sitting beside her. "Who?" Wang Hu immediately asked when he realized that someone was in the room after entering the room. "it''s me." "Why are you here?" Wang Hu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "Wait for you." "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me?" "Ask knowingly." "If you''re doing it for the morning then you go away because I didn''t hurt them." "I know, if you hurt them, you won''t be able to stand in front of me now." "Since you didn''te to me for them, then why did youe to me?" "Where did you go today?" "Not going anywhere." "Oh, are you sure you don''t want to tell me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Wang Hu''s words. "I didn''t go anywhere, I just wandered around the mountains." "Wang Hu, I think you are quite interesting. No matter what you say or do, you like to say half and do half, and then keep the half. Don''t you think this is tiring?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''ve told you all I know." "Really, are you sure you said everything?" "Sure." "Well, since you are so sure, then you don''t mind if I follow you tomorrow." "I don''t mind, you can follow if you want." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Wang Hu, and then said to Wang Hu: "You can go about your business and ignore us." "You guys? You''re not alone here?" "Of course, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned on the shlight in her hand, and took care of Zhang Xu who was sitting beside her." Wang Hu was stunned when he saw Zhang Xu, and then his face turned ck, and then he walked towards the secret room without saying a word. After Wang Hu left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu who was sitting next to her: "You scared him." "Don''t make trouble, if you are sleepy, go to sleep again." "Not sleepy, I want to go to the bathroom." "Do you need me to apany you?" "I use it, I''m familiar with it." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the shlight and walked towards the toilet. When she returned to the living room after going to the toilet, she saw Wang Hu sitting opposite Zhang Xu, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "He''s waiting for you." "I didn''t, I was forced to stay." "Oh, then you can stay here, and I will let you go after dawn." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Wang Hu and took out some steamed buns and a bottle of pickles from her bag. Then he ate breakfast slowly. After more than an hour, Wang Hu saw that it waspletely dawn, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I leave?" "sure." Wang Hu stood up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked out of the house. After Wang Hu left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "I''m going to keep an eye on her, you can go about your business." "be careful." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can protect myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the house. Chapter 3376: last chance Chapter 3376:st chance Chapter 3376 Last Chance When she didn''t see Wang Hu after she left the house, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and then she released her mental power to look around, and she found Wang Hu hiding behind the house, so she walked towards the back of the house go. When she came to the back of the house, she said to Wang Hu: "What are you doing here?" "How do you know I''m here?" "is it hard?" "What the hell, no normal person would know I''m here." "Normal person? You mean I''m not a normal person?" "I never said that." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Hu after hearing what Wang Hu said, and then asked Wang Hu, "Where are you going?" "What goes where?" "Wang Hu, I will give you onest chance. If you are dishonest again, don''t me me for killing you." "You want to kill me?" "Why not." "you." "What are you, take me to where you want to go, or I can''t guarantee that the person you protect will still be alive." "You... how do you know." "I don''t know, but I know now, so who are you protecting?" "No one." "Well, since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I have plenty of time, but I don''t know if that person will be hungry if he has nothing to eat." Wang Hu scratched his hair a few times when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao helplessly: "Why don''t you leave, why do you have to stay here?" "To figure out what we want to know, of course." "Okay, don''t you want to see it, I''ll take you there." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he quickly ran towards the front yard, and then disappeared in a sh. Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately catch up after Wang Hu left, but walked slowly towards the outside of the house. It was not until he left the vige that he performed the exercises and chased after Wang Hu. When she caught up with Wang Hu, she said to Wang Hu, "Why are you running so slowly?" "How is it possible, I have already thrown you away, how could you catch up with me?" "Nothing is impossible, do you want to keep running?" "Stop running." "Let''s go then." "I need to rest." After hearing what Wang Hu said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly found a stone that was almost clean, then sat down on the stone, and took out a pear from her bag to eat. Wang Hu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao who was eating pears, and he swallowed unconsciously. When he found out what he had done, he immediately turned his head and looked aside in annoyance. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed unceremoniously after seeing Wang Hu''s reaction, and then asked Wang Hu: "Want to eat?" "In no mood." "Oh, so you don''t want to eat it. Originally, I wanted to give you one. Since you don''t want to eat it, then I will." Wang Hu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "If I want you, will you really give it to me?" "certainly." "Then I will." After hearing what Wang Hu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pear from her bag and threw it towards Wang Hu. After Wang Hu took the pear thrown to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw that the pear in his hand was exactly the same as the one Lu Xiaoxiao was eating, so he put the pear in his pocket with confidence. "Why don''t you eat it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Hu when she saw Wang Hu put the pears in his pocket. "I''ll eatter." "Are you going to leave the pears for that person?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Wang Hu''s words. Chapter 3377: How can it be Chapter 3377: How can it be Chapter 3377 How is it possible "No, I will eat by myselfter." "Okay, have you rested? After resting, continue on your way." "Do you really want to follow me all the time?" "certainly." "You will regret this." "Don''t worry, even if I regret it, it''s none of your business." "I don''t know what to do." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, stood up and walked up the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Hu didn''t run up the mountain this time, so she stood up. Following behind Wang Hu, he walked slowly towards the mountain. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the edge of a cliff, and then she said to Wang Hu who was standing beside her: "What are you doing here? Maybe you are going tomit suicide by jumping off the cliff." Wang Hu was very angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never seen anyone like Lu Xiaoxiao, and he was really mad at him. "Are you really nning tomit suicide?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Hu''s face twisted in anger, and she continued to speak to Wang Hu. "Shut up, if you don''t shut up, I''ll push you down." "Oh, I''m not going to talk, please go ahead." Wang Hu took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the grass next to me, and took out arge pile of rope from the grass. Then tie one end of the rope to the tree, and the other end to his waist, and climb down the cliff. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Hu who was climbing towards the bottom of the cliff, and then unleashed her mental power to explore the bottom of the cliff. Seeing that the cliff was not very deep, she jumped down to the bottom of the cliff when Wang Hu was about to reach the bottom of the cliff. go. "You don''t want to die?" Wang Hu saw Lu Xiaoxiao jumping off the cliff as soon as he got down to the bottom of the cliff, and he immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him, and only said to Wang Hu when shended safely, "I don''t necessarily die if you die." "Okay, you are amazing, if you have the ability, you can fly up in a while." "It is impossible to fly, but it is possible to jump." Wang Hu couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the cave near the bottom of the cliff without looking back. When he entered the cave, he saw Xi Sinian writing with a brush, so he walked up to Xi Sinian and said, "Aunt Nian, didn''t you tell you not to write in the cave, it hurts your eyes too much." "It''s okay, I''m useless. If it wasn''t because I couldn''t worry about Xiao Xu, I would have gone already." "Aunt Nian, since you care so much about Zhang Xu, why don''t you go to see him, but ask me to drive him away." Now is not the time. "Then when is the time." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between Xi Sinian and Wang Hu just after entering the cave, and she couldn''t help asking. "Who are you and why are you here?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, please answer my question just now." "Wang Hu, didn''t I tell you not to bring anyone here?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t ask anything, Xi Sinian said to Wang Hu. "Aunt Nian, I didn''t bring outsiders here on purpose, she is too cunning, if I don''t bring her, then Zhang Xu wille here to see you?" "What? You mean she has a rtionship with Xiaoxu?" "Yes, she should be someone Zhang Xu likes." After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Xi Sinian looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and after a while she smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Son,e here." Chapter 3378: letter Chapter 3378: letter Chapter 3378 letter After hearing what Xi Sinian said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately walk towards Xi Sinian, but looked at Xi Sinian vigntly, because Zhang Xu told her that Xi Sinian was dead, andter Wang Hu said that Xi Sinian was dead, so she now Not sure if the person in front of me is Xi Sinian. "Son, don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person, I just want to see what kind of girl Xiaoxu likes." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s defensive face, Xi Sinian smiled helplessly, and then turned to Lu Xiaoxiao said. "You haven''t answered when I''m going to see Zhang Xu?" "Of course I will see him when the timees." "Then you better not go to see Zhang Xu, let Zhang Xu think you are dead, so as not to make Zhang Xu sad." Xi Sinian''s eyes immediately turned red when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I get rid of you?" "What''s up?" "Bring me a letter to Xiao Xu, and say that you found it." "No, who knows what you will write in the letter." "I can let you read the contents of the letter." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Xi Sinian said, and she said to Xi Sinian: "You write it. I''ll take a look after it''s finished. If there''s no problem, I''ll bring it to Zhang Xu for you." "Okay, I''ll write it right away." After Xi Sinian finished speaking, he quickly took out the pen and paper, and began to write the letter in a hurry. After more than ten minutes, she finished writing the letter, and then she nced at the letter and saw that there was nothing missing, so she handed the letter to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Look." After hearing what Xi Sinian said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the letter that Xi Sinian handed her, and then quickly browsed through it. After she read the contents of the letter, she asked Xi Sinian, "Is what is written in this letter true?" "of course it''s true." "Okay, I''ll help you deliver the letter to Zhang Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the letter into her pocket, and said to Wang Hu, "I''m leaving." "Wait a minute." "What''s wrong?" "I''ll take you up." "No need, I can go up by myself." "I do not believe." "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, the important thing is that I can go up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Wang Hu and walked directly outside the cave. Wang Hu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant and arrogant back, and angrily said to Xi, "Aunt Nian, you see she is too arrogant." Xi Sinian smiled after hearing Wang Hu''s words, and thenforted Wang Hu: "Don''t be angry, if you are afraid of her getting hurt, go and see her." "Who said I was afraid of her getting hurt, I wish she would break her leg." "Okay, stop talking to me here, go and have a look." "Aunt Nian, you can go with me." "No, I''m used to staying in the cave, so I won''t go out." "Are you really not going? Aren''t you afraid that she will get hurt?" After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Xi Sinian thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was Zhang Xu''s favorite girl. If Lu Xiaoxiao got hurt, then Zhang Xu would definitely feel distressed. So he sighed deeply, and said to Wang Hu, "Let me go with you." "Okay, let''s go now." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he took off the hat curtain hanging on the wall and handed it to Xi Sinian, and then walked out of the cave with Xi Sinian. A few minutester, when they came to the bottom of the cliff, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao squatting on the ground with a small dagger digging for herbs. Her movements were so fast that her shadow almost appeared. Chapter 3379: recognized Chapter 3379: recognized Chapter 3379 Approved "Have you seen enough?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw Wang Hu and Xi Sinian staring at her digging the medicinal materials. "Who is looking at you, but what are you doing digging up so many herbs? Do you know medical skills?" "Is it rted to you?" "No." "Then why are you asking so many questions?" "Okay, I was the cheapest just now, but you are leaving, why are you still here?" "Didn''t you see what I was doing, and you still asked knowingly?" When Wang Hu saw what he said was blocked by Lu Xiaoxiao again, the top of his head was almost smoking with anger, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Lu Xiaoxiao, because he couldn''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao, so he just Neng stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with fiery eyes. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao dug up all the herbs she wanted to dig, and then she looked at the herbs piled on the ground, seeing that there were a lot of them, she took out a piece of cloth from her bag, and used all the herbs piled on the ground. Wrap it in cloth and put it on your back. Then she looked at the height of the cliff and saw that it was not particrly high, so she performed the exercises and climbed towards the top of the cliff. After a while, she climbed to the top of the cliff, and then he waved at Wang Hu and Xi Sinian who were at the bottom of the cliff, then turned and left. "Nian... Aunt Nian, did she fly up just now?" Wang Hu recovered from the shock after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and asked Xi Sinian. "no." "Then how did she climb to the top of the cliff?" "Ancient Wu." "She actually knows ancient martial arts, and she is so powerful. She must have started learning in the womb." "If you are curious, you can ask her, but Xiao Xu has a good eye. I like this daughter-inw." "Aunt Nian, you... you actually like Lu Xiaoxiao." "Can''t you?" "Okay, but...." "It''s nothing to worry about. I''m a person who cares about eyesight, just like when I saved you." Wang Hu was speechless immediately after hearing Xi Sinian''s words, and after a while he said to Xi Sinian: "Aunt Nian, I understand, I will try my best to let her go in the future." "It''s gettingte, you should go back quickly, don''te here recently, it''s not peaceful." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cave. Seeing that there was no one in the cave, she took out two chickens and ten fish from the space to roast. When she was almost done roasting the chicken and fish, she saw Zhang Xu and the others walking towards her, so she said to them, "I''m back." "Um." "Did things go well?" "smoothly." "That''s good, I baked chicken and fish for you, eat quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four monkeys immediately sat down around the fire, and then each of them picked up a fish and ate it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Houzi and the others devouring the food, fearing that they would eat her and Zhang Xu''s share too. So she quickly took two fish and half a chicken, and said to Zhang Xu, "Eat it." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up a fish and ate it slowly. Half an hourter, lunch was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys to clean up the garbage out of the cave, she took out the letter Xi Sinian had given her and handed it to Zhang Xu, "Look at this." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then she reached out to take the letter, and then read it seriously. A few minutester, after Zhang Xu read the contents of the letter, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where did you write the letter from?" Chapter 3380: evacuate Chapter 3380: evacuate Chapter 3380 Evacuation "I found it when I was following Wang Hu. I don''t remember the exact location. Wang Hu walked too fast and took me to many ces." "Have you read the contents of the letter?" "seen it already." "Do you think what is written in the letter is true?" "yes." "Impossible, my mother is obviously dead, how could she still be alive." "Zhang Xu, do you hope your mother is still alive?" Seeing Zhang Xu gradually losing his mind, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu didn''t reply immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since she is alive, why didn''t shee to me?" "I have no way to answer this question for you. I can only ask her when you see her." "Can I really see her again?" "Everything is possible, so should we leave here first as written in the letter?" Zhang Xu read the contents of the letter after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "Let''s go." "Okay, let''s leave at night then." When the four monkeys disposed of the garbage and returned to the cave, they heard Zhang Xu say that they were going to leave, so they asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, didn''t we juste here? The civilized ones are leaving?" "Obey the order, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The four monkeys nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then they didn''t dare to say a word, and quickly found a seat and sat down. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky hadpletely darkened, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can I leave now?" "Can." "Then let''s go now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he stood up and led the little girl towards the outside of the cave. The four monkeys saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the cave, they quickly got up and followed behind Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu and walked out of the cave. When they came to the river, they saw a boat docked by the river, so they walked towards the boat. "Boss." Zhang Tian said to Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu boarded the dining boat. "Ready to sail." "yes." After more than five hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned home. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the thin dust on the furniture, and asked the monkeys, "Are you sleepy?" "not sleepy." "Then thank you for helping me clean up the house, and tomorrow I will make delicious food for you." Monkeys and the others heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to prepare delicious food for them, so they immediately rolled up their sleeves and went to the kitchen to fetch water for hygiene. After Monkey and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Zhang Xu and said, "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs to clean up." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked upstairs with the little girl When they came upstairs, they saw a person lying on the sofa upstairs, so they looked at each other, and approached the sofa with light steps. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the sofa, she asked Ba Dan: "Ba Dan, why are you here?" "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are back." Ba Dan opened his eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I ask why you are here." "I came to give you news, but it turned out that you were not at home, so I waited for you at your house, and fell asleep without knowing it." After listening to Ba Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines, and then she asked Ba Dan: "What did you find?" "this." "He is one of his own, so just say what you have to say." Chapter 3381: house built Chapter 3381: house built Chapter 3381 The house is built Badan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao all the news he had recently investigated. "Continue to investigate." After listening to Ba Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said to Ba Dan. "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "You take the money." Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her pocket to take out fifty yuan from the space and stuff it into Badan''s hand, and said to Badan. Badan saw the money in his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately handed the money back to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I can''t take this money." "You can take it, as long as you help me with my affairs, money is not a problem." "Thank you, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." "Don''t call me Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, just call me Master Xiao." "good." "It''s gettingte, you should go home quickly, or your mother will be worried." "Okay." After Wang Hu finished speaking, he jumped off the second floor, climbed over the wall and left. After Zhang Xu left in Badan, he asked the little girl: What''s going on? " After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything, and directly told Zhang Xu the ins and outs of the matter. Zhang Xu''s face darkened immediately after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl, "Tomorrow I will change your ce of residence." "No, it''s pretty good here. Besides, even if you change the ce for me, they can still find it." "Then you and I will go back to Beijing." "Don''t go, it''s very good here." "I don''t trust you." "I know, but escaping won''t solve the problem. I have to get the people behind the scenes to stand up, otherwise it''s not a solution to be on guard every day." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu calcted his vacation this year in his heart. Seeing that there was still one week left, he said to the little girl, "I''ll help you." "You help me? Don''t you need to know Beijing?" "No, I can stay here for a week." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately overjoyed. To be honest, she was a bit lonely living alone in such a big house every day. Now that Zhang Xu was with her, she could livefortably. of life. "Boss, why haven''t you cleaned up yet?" After the four monkeys finished cleaning the first floor, they went to the second floor to see how Zhang Xu and the others were cleaning, only to find that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu hadn''t cleaned up yet , so he asked. "Have you finished cleaning your sanitation?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer immediately after hearing what the monkeys said, but asked them instead. "It has been cleaned." "Since you have finished cleaning the first floor, let''s clean the second floor as well." "Yes." After the four monkeys finished speaking, they immediately went downstairs to get the cleaning tools. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after the four of them went downstairs, "Is this going to be bad? I feel like I''m bullying them too much." "No, their usual training is more tiring than cleaning, so don''t be fooled by their appearance, they just want you to cook more food for them, so they pretend to be very tired." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines. She didn''t expect that Monkey and the others would also start ying tricks on her. It was so embarrassing. "You go back to the room to rest first, they leave it to me." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw the tiredness in the little girl''s eyebrows and eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then went back to her room to take a shower and go to sleep. Chapter 3382: The house is built (2) Chapter 3382: The house is built (2) Chapter 3382 The house is built (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office at 7:30 the next morning, she saw people in the office talking together in groups, so she walked towards her seat. When she sat down, she stretched out her hand and knocked on Zhang Yuanyuan''s desk, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was talking excitedly, "Yuanyuan, I''m back." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, then she stood up and ran to Lu Xiaoxiao, hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s great that you are back. , I was just telling Zhou Hao when you woulde back." "Let go of me first." When Lu Xiaoxiao felt the soft touch from her head, she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan immediately let go of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just feel bored and flustered." "Today''s weather is indeed extremely hot. It is estimated that the autumn tiger is here." "Sit back to your seat first, and I''ll get you something delicious." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately sat back in her seat, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m done." "I see, I''ll give you something to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a greased paper bag from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she immediately opened the oiled paper bag, and then saw the neatly arranged pork jerky. So she immediately took out a piece of pork jerky and stuffed it into her mouth and began to chew. After she finished eating a piece of dried pork, she didn''t remember Zhou Hao, so she took a piece of dried pork and handed it to Zhou Hao, saying, "Try it, it tastes very good." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then he reached out to take the dried pork Zhang Yuanyuan handed him, and began to eat it in small bites. "Is it delicious?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhou Hao after Zhou Hao finished eating the dried pork. "It''s delicious, better than any jerky I''ve ever eaten before." "Since you also think it''s delicious, I''ll give you a third." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she tore off the oiled paper from the middle, and then took out one-third of the pork jerky, wrapped it in oiled paper, and wrapped it in oiled paper. Pass the bag to Zhou Hao. After Zhou Hao nced at the oil-paper bag in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, he originally wanted to refuse, because he knew that Zhang Yuanyuan liked delicious food, so he wanted Zhang Yuanyuan to eat more. But when she saw the anticipation in Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes, he reached out to take the oiled paper bag and said thank you to Zhang Yuanyuan. "You''re wee, this is pork jerky from Xiaoxiao. I''m just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha." After Zhou Hao heard what Zhang Yuanyuan said, he nced at the greased paper bag in his hand, and he nned to find a sealed jar to store the dried pork when he returned home, so that he could put the dried pork in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand after he finished eating it. Zhang Yuanyuan ate the dried pork. Looking at the interaction between the young couple in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt her teeth sour. In order to prevent her own teeth from counting, she took the initiative to change the subject and said, "Yuanyuan, did something good happen today?" "Why do you ask that?" "Because I see people in the office are happy." Zhang Yuanyuan''s excitement that had just subsided after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words rose again, so she excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, our house has been built, and we can get the key tomorrow." Chapter 3383: look at the house Chapter 3383: look at the house Chapter 3383 Looking at the house "Why so fast? Wasn''t the foundation still beingid when we went to see itst time?" "I don''t know either. When I came to work early this morning, I saw a notice on the bulletin board asking us to pick up the keys at the Finance Department tomorrow." "Then let''s go get the keys together tomorrow." "Okay, let''s go together tomorrow, but do you want to go to the house with me at noon today?" "You really want to go?" "Of course I want to go. After all, there is my house there, which belongs to me alone. Of course I want to go." "Then I will go with you." "good." At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan had lunch in the cafeteria, they walked towards the newly built family building. When they came to the newly built family building, they saw arge group of people upstairs and downstairs, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you still want to go up?" "No, let''s go downstairs." "Okay, let''s go to the back of the house." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the back of the house. When they got to the back of the house, it was a pleasant surprise to see that every house had a balcony, which they hadn''t thought of before. "Xiaoxiao, I think this house is worth buying." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the balcony and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I also think it''s worth it, but I don''t know how big my balcony is." "It must be very big, after all, your house is a four-bedroom house." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. After all, the house she bought was thergest in size, and the builder would not give her a small balcony no matter what. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the office, and then she asked Zhou Hao who was sitting in the office: "Zhou Hao, has your family bought a house yet?" "I bought it, but only my elder brother and second brother bought it, my younger sister and I didn''t buy it." "Why don''t you buy it?" "Because I''m not married yet, it''s very convenient to live at home, so I didn''t buy it." "Then you will live at home when you get married?" "No, those who get married in our family will be separated by parents, so I have already bought a house outside. Although the house is not big, it is enough for a family to live in." Zhou Hao secretly looked at it after finishing speaking. Eyes open and round. Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''tugh out loud after seeing Zhou Hao''s little tricks. This Zhou Hao is really funny, but Zhou Hao''s family situation is quite good, and Zhou Hao is a sessful man, so Zhang Yuanyuan married him It''s also very good. The bell for getting off work rang after five o''clock in the evening. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going home. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." After more than half an hour, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw the monkey and the wood hiding in the yard, so she asked them both: "What are you doing squatting here?" "Master Xiao, you are finally back, we have been waiting for you for an hour." "What are you waiting for me?" "Of course it is waiting for you to cook the hot pot chicken. We have prepared all the ingredients, and we are waiting for you to cook it." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the sun that was about to set, and then asked the monkey, "Are you sure you eat hot pot chicken in this weather?" "Sure." "Okay, I''ll cook now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the living room. When she entered the living room, she saw Zhang Xu ying chess with the gray cat, so she asked the two of them, "What do you want to eat tonight?" Chapter 3384: drunk (1) Chapter 3384: drunk (1) Chapter 3384 Drunk (1) "Didn''t the monkey say to eat hot pot chicken at night? The gray cat said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words." "That''s him, do you want to eat such hot food in such a hot weather?" "We can both." "Okay, since you are not afraid, then I will live in hot pot chicken at night." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took off her bag and put it on the sofa, then walked towards the kitchen. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with arge pot of hot pot chicken, and then she shouted to the four people sitting on the sofa: "Dinner is ready." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey smelled the fragrance in the air. He couldn''t sit still immediately, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, let''s continue the meeting after dinner." "good." A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was seated, she took out two bottles of white wine and one bottle of red wine from the cab, and said to them, "It''s rare that everyone is fine today, let''s have a drink." Scorpion''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he hadn''t drank for a long time, especially red wine, so after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at this moment, he wished he could drink that bottle of red wine alone. After Lu Xiaoxiao felt the sight of the scorpion, she handed the red wine in her hand to the scorpion and said: "Drink slowly, this bottle of red wine has a lot of stamina." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiezi stretched out his hand to take the red wine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, then said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and started drinking the red wine. "Can you drink white wine?" Seeing that Xiezi was already drinking red wine, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey and the others. Monkey and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they took the liquor from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After distributing all the wine, Lu Xiaoxiao sat back in her seat, then leaned into Zhang Xu''s ear and said to Zhang Xu, "You can''t drink." "Why?" "Because you are still young, it is better to drink less alcohol." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu nced at the little girl. He is already twenty years old this year, and he has already reached the age to marry a wife and have children. He doesn''t understand why the little girl thinks he is young. Could it be that the little girl likes him? older? At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea that Zhang Xu had thought so much about her words, and she was gnawing on the chicken paw happily. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating one chicken paw, she saw that there were five more chicken paws in the bowl, so she asked the cheerful five people, "Do you eat chicken paws?" "Don''t eat." "Then I''ll eat it all." "good." After hearing their affirmative answer, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the five chicken feet in the bowl into her own bowl, and then continued to gnaw on the chicken feet happily. When she gnawed on thest chicken paw, she didn''t see a piece of Chaotian pepper sticking to the chicken paw, so she ate that piece of Chaotian pepper, and she shed hot tears instantly. So she immediately picked up the cup at hand and drank all the water in the quilt. "Ah... why is this water so hot and so hot?" Lu Xiaoxiao said intermittently while sticking out her tongue after drinking the water in the cup. "What you drink is not water, but white wine." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the water ss on the table and handed it to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the water ss Zhang Xu handed her, she quickly drank the water in the ss, and then felt that her mouth was not so hot, so she sat back on the stool. Chapter 3385: drunk (2) Chapter 3385: drunk (2) Chapter 3385 Drunk (2) Seeing the little girl sitting back on the stool, Zhang Xu thought she was fine, so he picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat. But as soon as he picked up the chopsticks, he saw the little girl''s hands tugging at the hem of his clothes, looking at him pitifully. So he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "I''m dizzy, I saw several of you." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was drunk, so he immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said to the little girl, "I''ll take you back to your room to sleep, okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she stretched out her hands to look at Zhang Xu. "Boss, what''s wrong with Master Xiao?" The gray cat asked Zhang Xu when he noticed the movement on Zhang Xu''s side. "She''s drunk, I''ll take her back to her room." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then continued to drink with the monkeys. "Hug?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t hugged her after she stretched out her hand. "Are you sure you want me to hug you?" Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows after hearing the little girl''s words, and then asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was getting dizzy at the moment, so she couldn''t hear what Zhang Xu was saying, and she couldn''t think, so she could only repeat the word "hug". When Zhang Xu saw the cute little girl, he reached out and pinched her face, picked her up, and carried her upstairs. "Pfft..., what''s the situation? Why are they hugging each other?" Monkey saw Zhang Xu walking upstairs with Lu Xiaoxiao in his arms. He excitedly sprayed out the wine he had just drunk, and then opened the mouth. After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat took a sip of the wine slowly, and then exined: "Master Xiao identally drank the wine as water, and then got drunk. The boss is sending her upstairs to sleep." After listening to the gray cat''s exnation, the curiosity in the monkeys'' hearts disappeared instantly, so they continued to drink and eat vegetables. After Zhang Xu sent the little girl back to the bed in the room, she helped the little girl cover the quilt, and then said to the little girl, "Sleep well, and you won''t feel dizzy when you wake up tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then obediently closed her eyes. Seeing that the little girl had closed her eyes, Zhang Xu let go of the little girl''s hand and prepared to go downstairs. But as soon as he let go of the little girl''s hand, he realized that his hand was grabbed by a soft little hand, so he looked at the little girl lying on the bed. When he saw the little girl looking at him with big innocent eyes, his heart instantly softened, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "sleep together." "What? Say it again." "Sleep together." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she moved her body inward to make room for Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu almostughed angrily when he saw the little girl''s actions, and then he asked the little girl: Are you sure you want me to sleep with you? Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then reached out and patted the empty seat beside her. "You let me sleep. Don''t turn your face on me tomorrow morning." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, hey down next to the little girl. Then he helped the little girl cover the quilt and said to the little girl, "Sleep!" Bar." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she stretched out her hand to hug Zhang Xu''s arm, and closed her eyes satisfied. Chapter 3386: Responsible Chapter 3386: Responsible Chapter 3386 Responsible The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes at seven o''clock in the morning, she saw an erged face. She was so frightened that she kicked the person lying next to her out of bed. "Lu Xiaoxiao." Zhang Xu called to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the bed watching him while rubbing his painful buttocks. "What''s your name, you... why are you lying on my bed." "What do you think?" "How do I know, I saw you as soon as I woke up." Zhang Xu looked into the little girl''s eyes after hearing what the little girl said. When he saw the little girl''s eyes were full of confusion and guard against him, he knew that the little girl really didn''t remember what happenedst night. But for the sake of safety, he still asked the little girl: "You really don''t remember what happenedst night?" "Last night? Did something happenst night? Wait, we''re not talking about why you appeared on my bed, how did you get involved with what happenedst night, are you trying to divert my attention?" "No." "Then why do you say you appeared on my bed?" "Of course you made me lie down." "Me? How could it be, I''m not that kind of person." "You are indeed not that kind of person, but you are that kind of person when you are drunk. You shouldn''t forget that you drank a small ss of white winest night, right?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao began to recall what happenedst night, but she could only recall what happened before she drank liquor, as for what happened after she drank liquor, she couldn''t remember at all. So she asked Zhang Xu cautiously: "Is it really me who made you lie on the bedst night?" "What do you think?" "Well, even if I tell you to lie on the bed, you can refuse." "Reject? I want to refuse, but you didn''t give me time to refuse." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly turned cold. What did she dost night that Zhang Xu didn''t even have time to refuse. What should she do now? She thought for a while but couldn''te up with a good solution, so she could only break the can and said to Zhang Xu: "Since the matter has already happened, it is obviously meaningless to discuss who is right and who is wrong, so you just say you want What should I do?" "Is it okay to do anything?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after hearing what the little girl said. "Of course not. I don''t do things that vite morality by killing and arson." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do those things." "Then tell me what you want me to do." "I just want to hold you ountable because my innocence is gone." "Innocent? You say I ruined your innocence?" "yes." "Impossible, I''m only thirteen years old, even if I want to do something to you, I can''t do it, so I can''t ruin your innocence." "How is it impossible, we are all lying on the same bed." "Will lying on the same bed destroy your innocence?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu incredulously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Of course, my mother told me that boys must know how to love themselves, and they can only lie in the same bed with their wives." "Are you sure your mother told you this?" "Of course I said it, so you have to be responsible to me." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I am only thirteen years old this year, and there are still five years before I be an adult. Are you sure you have waited for me for five years?" Chapter 3387: shameless Chapter 3387: shameless Chapter 3387 Shameless "Of course I have to wait, let alone five years, even if it is ten years, I will wait." "Okay, since you are willing to wait, then wait, but if you meet someone you like while waiting, you don''t have to wait any longer." "I will never meet someone I like again, so don''t try to get rid of me." "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, so can you leave my room now?" After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he saw that the little girl was on the verge of fury. He was afraid that the little girl would bepletely angered. If the little girl was not responsible to him, then he would not be worth the loss, so he immediately turned around and walked out of the room. go. Seeing that Zhang Xu had left, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she stretched out her hand and patted her head, andy back on the bed again. It wasn''t until she remembered about going to work that she quickly got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. "Master Xiao, where are you going?" Monkey had just brought breakfast to the dining table when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao rushing down the stairs, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "work." "Then do you have breakfast?" "I don''t want to eat, I''m in a hurry." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed the bicycle and walked out of the house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. She checked the time and saw that there was still one minute before the time for work, which made her heave a sigh of relief. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she came back from fetching water and saw Lu Xiaoxiao lying on the table weakly. "It''s nothing, I just rode too fast, so I''m a little tired now." "Okay, this is the water I just brought you, would you like to take a sip?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the water that Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then she took a sip to test the temperature. Seeing that the temperature was just right, she gulped down the whole ss of water. "Do you want more?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of water in one go, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, when are we going to get the keys to the house?" "Nine o''clock." "Then let''s go at ten o''clock, or we will be squeezed into meatloaf." "good." "By the way, has your family ever looked for you?" "have." "and you." "I''m fine, anyway, I''ve given up hope on them, so no matter what they say, I won''t give up the house." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "If you need help, just tell me." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s time for us to get the key." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly packed up her things, left the office with Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the finance department. When they came to the finance department, they saw that no one had collected the keys, so they walked up to the person in charge of issuing the keys and said, "Comrade, we are here to collect the keys." "name?" "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and her name is Zhang Yuanyuan." "Zhang Yuanyuan? Didn''t youe to collect the key just now?" "No, I didn''te here just now, did you make a mistake?" "No, just now someone took your household registration book and took the key away." Zhang Yuanyuan trembled with anger when she heard the words of the person in charge of handing out the keys. She didn''t expect her family members to be so shameless that they could even do such a thing. It really **** her off. Chapter 3388: house grabbing (1) Chapter 3388: house grabbing (1) Chapter 3388 Robbing a house (1) Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was trembling because of being angry. She was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would be angry, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t be angry, since you bought the house, they will grab it no matter what. I won''t leave, so don''t worry." "Xiaoxiao, they...how can they be so shameless, they are trying to force me to death." "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can force you to death, so you stand at ease and don''t move. I''ll go and find out what''s going on right now." "I''ll ask myself." "Okay, you ask, I''ll be by your side." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she wiped away her tears with her sleeve, and then she asked the person in charge of distributing the keys: "Comrade, who took my keys?" "A woman in her fifties, she said she was your mother, came to help you get the key." "Thanks." "You''re wee, but I have a spare key here, do you want it?" "A spare key? Got a spare key for the house?" "Yes, new houses will have spare keys, but there will be no spare keys after one month." "Then please give me the spare key." "Okay, just wait for me, I''ll get it for you right away." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the finance department with a spare key, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I want to ask for leave to go to the family building." "Okay, I''ll go with you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to ask Yang Huai for half a day''s leave, and then walked towards the family building. When they came to the family building, they saw many people cleaning, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, which floor is your house on?" "Third floor, three zero six." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the third floor, and then she saw a lot of people cleaning on the third floor, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s go upstairs now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the third floor with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the third floor, they saw that the door of 306 was open, so they looked at each other and walked towards 306. "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" Wang Xiaoya asked Zhang Yuanyuan guilty when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan. "Why did Ie? This house is mine, why can''t Ie, I want to ask why you appear in my house." "What is your house? This is obviously the family''s house." Yu Dahong retorted immediately after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "The house at home? You still have to be shameless. I bought this house with my own money, and my name is the only one on the house book. Where do you have the face to say that this house belongs to my family?" "Why are you not a member of the family, and our family is not separated, so everything in the family belongs to the public, not purely personal." "Heh... Separation, whether you separate or not has nothing to do with me, I''m just a poor little guy who was kicked out of the house by you." "Yuanyuan..." "Mom, if you don''t want me to hate you, take someone out of my house immediately, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do." "You...you are my daughter, how can you hate me?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Zhang Yuanyuan in disbelief after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said. "Why not, you are all going to kill me, why can''t I hate you." Chapter 3389: Rob the house (2) Chapter 3389: Rob the house (2) Chapter 3389 Robbing the house (2) "you you." "Mom, I told you that she is not a good person, and we are not on the same mind, now you believe it." Seeing Wang Xiaoya and Zhang Yuanyuan falling out, Yu Dahong immediately said to Wang Xiaoya. "I''m really not a good one. If I were a good one, I guess you''ve already eaten me to the bone, so you''d better leave before I get angry, or don''t me me for killing you." "you dare?" "Why don''t I dare, don''t forget that this is my home." "Okay, you''re doing well." "Of course I''m fine. If you don''t leave, I can''t guarantee that you will be fine." Yu Dahong heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao standing behind Zhang Yuanyuan. She knew she had the upper hand, so she said to Wang Daya: "Mom, let''s go." "Wait a moment." "What are you doing?" "Leave the key." "What key?" "The key to the house, do you want me to find the person in charge of issuing the key before you will take it out?" "No need." Yu Dahong took out the key from her pocket after saying something, and then she left the key with Zhang Yuanyuan, pulling Wang Daya away. After Yu Dahong and Wang Daya left Zhang Yuanyuan, her body could no longer support her and she fell to the side. "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan fall to the side, she immediately reached out to hug Zhang Yuanyuan, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I''m fine, it''s just that I was so angry just now, and now I feel very dizzy." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she took out a big white rabbit toffee from her pocket and stuffed it into Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth, and then helped Zhang Yuanyuan into the room. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there are no stools in the room now, so you can only sit on the ground first." "It''s okay, just sit on the ground." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao found a rtively clean ce, and then helped Zhang Yuanyuan to sit there. "Xiaoxiao, thank you today, without you, I don''t know what I would do." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after sitting on the ground. "You don''t have to thank me, we are friends." "Yes, we are friends, friends who are closer than rtives." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking of those troubled rtives in her family again, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, if you want to get rid of thempletely, you''d better move out your household registration." I wanted to move out my hukou a long time ago, but they refused. Thats why I couldnt move out my hukou. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I can help you move out your household registration, but you must get your household registration book." "Xiaoxiao, do you really have a solution? I heard that the head of the household needs toe forward to change the household registration." "It is really necessary, but I have my way. You just need to tell me if you can get the ount book." "able." "Then get your household registration book as soon as possible, and I will help you put your household registration in this house, and no one will be able to take your house away." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "If you want to thank me, help me pack the hygiene kit for the new house." "No problem, I will help you clean up this weekend, and make sure to clean your house clean." "good." Thank you for the rewards from the ten cuties like Magic m, Indifferent Life, Wind and Water with Smile, A Sleepy Cat, Snow is Flying, Lily, Happiness, Li Rong, Zhou Zhihua, and Long Flow. Chapter 3390: silly smile Chapter 3390: silly smile Chapter 3390 Silly smile After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going home. If you have anything to do,e to my house to find me." "good." More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Monkey and the others roasting chicken in the yard, so she asked them, "Aren''t you hot?" "It''s okay, it''s not particrly hot." "Then you continue." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the living room. When she entered the living room, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa in the living room and making a phone call, so she nodded to Zhang Xu and walked upstairs. When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw that Zhang Xu had finished making the phone call, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "I also can." "Then I''ll make a pot of mung bean porridge, otherwise I''m afraid the monkeys will get angry." Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said to the little girl, "You don''t need to pay attention to them." "I don''t want to bother with them, but they are your subordinates. If they get sick, you won''t have anyone avable." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl in a daze after hearing what the little girl said. After a while, he asked the little girl, "You are all because of me?" "What do you think?" "I think it is." "That''s fine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Xu watched the little girl enter the kitchen, he unconsciously showed a big smile. "Boss...boss, what''s the matter with you?" When the monkey walked into the living room, he saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofaughing, and he immediately asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu immediately put away the smile on his face when he heard what the monkey said, then he gave the monkey a cold look, got up and walked towards the kitchen. "What are you doing stuck here?" When the gray cat was about to take the roasted chicken to the dining table and put it on the dining table, he saw the monkey''s belly at the entrance of the living room, so he asked the monkey. "Gray cat, I just saw the bossugh." "I saw it when I saw it. It''s not like the boss hasn''tughed before." "Boss really hasn''t smiled that much before, you look at my face." After the monkey finished speaking, he imitated Zhang Xu and showed a big smile. The gray cat nced at the monkey''s silly smile, and he stretched out his hand to push the monkey away, and walked into the living room. The monkey left just like that when he saw the gray cat. He immediately caught up with the gray cat and asked, "Grey cat, did you see that smile I just made?" "I see." "Since you saw it, don''t you have anything to say?" "stupid." "You also think that smile just now is silly, don''t you, but the boss just smiled like that." After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat looked at the monkey with the eyes of a fool, and then said to the monkey: "Monkey, do you think I will believe what you say?" "Why don''t you believe it?" "Because the boss won''t show such a silly smile." "You... why don''t you believe what I said, the boss reallyughed like that just now." "Okay, okay, what you said is true, can you let me go to work with peace of mind now?" "Yes." The monkey nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then said. But when he watched the gray cat leave, he always felt that something was weird, but after thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he stopped thinking about it, and went to the yard to help. Chapter 3391: change house Chapter 3391: change house Chapter 3391 Change house More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with the cooked mung bean porridge, and she saw two grilled chickens and several grilled fish on the table. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you don''t need to wash the vegetables, just bring the pickled cucumbers and dried radishes in the cab to the living room." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he nced at the half-washed vegetables. He thought for a while and put the washed vegetables into the Qiankun bag. Come out, and then walk towards the living room with pickled cucumbers and dried radish. When he came to the living room, he saw that the little girl and the monkey had already sat down at the dining table. So he put the pickled cucumber and dried radish in his hand on the dining table, and sat down beside the little girl. After Zhang Xu took his seat, Lu Xiaoxiao told them, "Drink more mung bean porridge, four of you, to reduce the fire." Monkey and the others looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and immediately picked up a spoon to serve the porridge. They didn''t stop until they filled themselves a bowl full of porridge. "Is it good?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys after they took a sip of the porridge. "It''s delicious, but it''s rice and mung beans. Wouldn''t it be too good to eat?" The gray cat said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, not every day, just once in a while." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then continued to drink porridge. More than half an hourter, dinner was over. After Monkey and the others packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, the house I bought has been built." "Food factory house?" "Yes, I just got the key today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the key from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the key that the little girl handed him, he nced at the key and stuffed it into his pocket. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the key of the house being stuffed into Zhang Xu''s pocket, she immediately stared at Zhang Xu with wide eyes, and then asked Zhang Xu: "What are you doing with my key?" "Of course I want the house you bought, don''t you even want to give me a house." "Do you really want the house I bought?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu confused after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um." "Since you want it, then you can take it. At worst, I''ll buy another set." "No need to buy any more, because I n to give you the house you live in now." "What? Say what you just said again." Lu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I said that I n to give you the house you live in now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Zhang Xu''s forehead, then murmured to herself: I don''t have a fever, why did I start talking nonsense. Zhang Xu''s face turned ck when he heard the little girl''s words. Originally, he wanted to prevent the little girl from living in the family building, so he came up with the method of exchanging houses for houses to prevent the little girl from living in the family building. But he didn''t expect to be mistaken by the little girl for talking nonsense, which really **** him off. "Are you sure you want to change houses with me?" Seeing that Zhang Xu was angry, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu was angry because she refused to change houses, so she said to Zhang Xu: "If you really want to change houses, then we will change houses." Well, as long as you don''t regret it." "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it." Chapter 3392: go hunting together (1) Chapter 3392: go hunting together (1) Chapter 3392 Go hunting together (1) "Okay, since you don''t regret it, then we''ll change the house, and I''ll leave the formalities to you." "good." When the monkey washed the dishes and returned to the living room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa chatting, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what are you talking about with the boss?" "Talking about the house, your boss wants to exchange the house I live in with me for a house with four bedrooms and one living room in the food factory." Monkey looked at Zhang Xu with unbelievable eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after a while he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, is there something wrong with your brain?" "Ask again what you just said." "I... I didn''t say anything just now." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey realized what he just said, so he opened his mouth immediately. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the cowardly look of the monkey, she clicked her tongue twice, then got up and walked upstairs. "Master Xiao, wait a moment." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs, the monkey hurriedly yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing what the monkey said, then turned around and asked the monkey, "What did you call me for?" "We n to go hunting tomorrow, do you want to go with us?" "tomorrow?" "That''s right, tomorrow is the weekend, so you shouldn''t have to go to work." "Need not." "Then you can go with us." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said. Seeing that she had nothing to do at home tomorrow, she nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, the monkey immediately walked up to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, Master Xiao promised to go hunting with us, do you want to go with us?" Zhang Xu looked at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then walked upstairs without saying anything. Immediately after Zhang Xu left, the scorpion came to the monkey, gave the monkey a thumbs up, and then said to the monkey, "Monkey, you have be more and more courageous recently, and even the boss dares to plot, so you are not afraid of the boss''s settlement after autumn." ?" "Should... probably not?" "There''s nothing you can''t do, so you can count on your luck." After finishing speaking, Scorpion walked towards the room with Gray Cat and Wood. After the scorpion and the others left, the monkey looked upstairs, then he sighed deeply, and walked towards the room. The next morning at eight o''clock, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the back mountain of Tianshui Vige with Zhang Xu and the others. When they came to the back mountain of Tianshui Vige, they couldn''t leave without emotion, because they remembered the time they spent in the back mountain of Tianshui Vige. "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain, or we will be in trouble if we meet people in the vige." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the vige not far away and said to Zhang Xu and the others. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s hand, and then walked towards the mountain. After more than an hour, they entered the deep mountain, and then they saw a wild boar not far away, so the six of them looked at each other and walked towards the wild boar at the same time. After more than a minute, Bian Lili pulled the dagger from the wild boar''s neck, and then he said to the four monkeys: "You four have made a lot of mistakes in reaching out. It seems that you haven''t trained well at the base, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to kill him with a single blow. Neither can." The four monkeys all lowered their heads after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they had indeed been ck in the past month or so, so Lu Xiaoxiao did not wrong them. Chapter 3393: Lets go hunting together (2) Chapter 3393: Let''s go hunting together (2) Chapter 3393 Go hunting together (2) Zhang Xu nced at the monkeys and there was nothing they didnt understand, so he said to the four of them with a sullen face, Go and receive the punishment yourself when you go back. "yes." "Zhang Xu, I don''t think you should punish them for now." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Why?" "Because I have a way to make it easier for them to improve than being punished." "What are you going to do?" "Hey... this one." "Say it, I agree." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately leaned into Zhang Xu''s ear and told Zhang Xu the idea she came up with. After Zhang Xu listened to the little girl''s words, he looked at the four monkeys with sympathy, and then said, "From now on, the four of you will obey Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrangement, and you can do whatever she asks you to do, remember?" ? "remember." "Since you remember what Zhang Xu said, you should take this medicine first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out four pills from her bag and handed them to the monkeys. Monkey and the others looked at the pill that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they looked at each other, took the pill from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and swallowed it in one gulp. Seeing the monkeys and the others swallow the pills, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped onto a tree and sat down, then said to the monkeys, "Your internal energy has been sealed by me, so you are now ordinary people. I want you to go into the mountains and kill fiverge wild animals." "What? You said our internal strength has been blocked?" Monkey asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No... no problem." "Since there is no problem, then you should leave soon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four monkeys didn''t dare to be alone for a moment. They immediately took out the dagger hidden on their bodies and walked deeper into the mountain. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Are you worried about them?" "There is nothing to worry about. If they can''t even pass this test, don''t they have the qualifications to stay by my side to do business." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "I miss them." Zhang Xu smiled nomittally after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he didn''t say anything, but asked the little girl: "What are you going to do?" "have no idea." "Then shall we enter the cave?" "No, the tree of life is too noisy." Zhang Xu turned over and jumped onto the tree when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he sat on the tree trunk next to the little girl, and then took out a bunch of grapes from the universe bag and handed it to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the grapes Zhang Xu took out, he took the grapes from Zhang Xu in surprise, and asked Zhang Xu while eating the grapes: "Where did you get the grapes?" "I bought it when I was on a mission in Xinjiang Province, but I forgot to give it to youter." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bunch of grapes from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu, "Taste the grapes I bought." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the grape from the girl''s mobile phone, then picked the bottom grape and put it in his mouth. "How is it? Is it sweet?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu finished eating a grape. "It''s very sweet, do you want to eat it?" "No, I have it, you can eat it yourself." "good." Chapter 3394: Hornets nest Chapter 3394: Ho''s nest Chapter 3394 Ho''s nest More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go down to the tree to see how the monkeys were doing, but before she even jumped out of the tree, she saw the monkeyse back in a mess. So she asked the monkeys, "What''s wrong with you?" "Master Xiao...Master Xiao, I...we have poked a ho''s nest." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey panted heavily and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "The ho''s nest? Why are you poking the ho''s nest?" "No...it wasn''t us who stabbed it, it was a monkey...it was stabbed. We were...we were implicated by that monkey." After listening to the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the four monkeys with sympathetic eyes, and then she asked the monkeys, "Have you been stung by a wasp?" "I didn''t, but the wood and the scorpion''s arm got stung a few times." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the arms of Wood and Scorpion, and said to them, "Roll up your sleeves." Wood and Scorpion nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they rolled up their sleeves. "Hiss~, it swells up so much, are you sure you were stung by a wasp?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after seeing the arms of Wood and Scorpion. "Sure, I also shot a wasp, but it was bigger than I''ve seen before." After hearing what Xie Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and took out two cans of ointment from the space under the cover of her bag, then gave the ointment to Mu Mu and Xie Zi, and said to them: "This is to reduce swelling. Detoxification ointment, after you wash the wound with water, apply this ointment on the wound." Wood and Scorpion nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went to the side to wash the wound and apply ointment. A few minutester, Mu Mu and Xiezi finished applying the ointment, and then they handed the remaining ointment to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, we have finished applying the ointment." "Don''t give me the rest, just keep it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu and Xie Zi put the ointment in their pockets instead of being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, it is so dangerous in the deep mountains, and having this ointment is equivalent to an extrayer of protection, unless they are fools. reject. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the ointment in Mu Mu and Xie Zi, she asked them, "Do you remember where that ho''s nest is?" "Remember." "Then take me there." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu and Xiezi''s expressions immediately changed, and then they hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, that ho is too powerful, we''d better not go, otherwise we will die if they stare at us." Remove half-life." "It''s okay, I have a measure." Wood and Scorpion looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they looked at Zhang Xu who was lying on the tree. When they saw Zhang Xu nodding towards them, they agreed to take Lu Xiaoxiao to see the ho''s nest. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and his group hid behind a tree to watch the ho''s nest. When they saw that the honeb was densely covered with hos, their scalps couldn''t help but feel numb. "Master Xiao, you have read it too, can you go now?" Scorpion stretched out his hand to touch the swollen arm with lingering fear and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t go, I didn''te here to see a wasp." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, so he nervously asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t you want to poke a ho''s nest?" Chapter 3395: bee chrysalis Chapter 3395: bee chrysalis Chapter 3395 Bee Pupa "Half guessed right." "What... what? Are you really going to poke a ho''s nest?" "It''s all here, what if I don''t poke it." "Xiao...Master Xiao, stop joking with me, I can''t stand being scared." "Whoever made a joke with you, what I said is true, if you are afraid, leave first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi really wanted to leave, because that wasp sting was too painful, just like Zi Gongdan''s sting into the flesh. But when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s delicate skin and tender flesh, he still didn''t leave in the end, because even he couldn''t withstand the ho sting, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance was even more unbearable. So in order not to make Lu Xiaoxiao suffer, he should stay here, anyway, he has already been stung several times by wasps. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao figured out the changing time of the wasp, she took out a spray from the space, and said to Zhang Xu: "Spray the potion for me, remember to spray it from head to toe, not even hair Let go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he took the spray from the little girl''s mobile phone, and then sprayed it on the little girl. It wasn''t until he used up the whole bottle of spray that he said to the little girl, "It''s finished spraying." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao moved her hands and feet, and then she took out a dagger and a stack of oil paper from the space under the cover of her bag, and walked towards the ho''s nest. "Master Xiao,e back quickly." Scorpion saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the ho''s nest, so he immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the scorpion''s cry and continued walking towards the ho''s nest. "Boss, hurry up and stop Master Xiao, if she goes any further, she will be discovered by wasps." "Don''t worry, she''s fine." "It''s okay? How is it possible, it''s a wasp." "If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, Xu ignored the scorpion, but looked at the little girl with all his attention. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ho''s nest. She nced at the ho''s queen who was changing guards, and took out a dagger to scratch in front of the ho''s nest. Then I saw a group of wasps buzzing around, and the ce she scraped had no wasps. So she quickly cut open the ho''s nest with a dagger, and then pulled out all the bee pupae inside. She didn''t go back holding the bee pupa until the oil paper she brought couldn''t hold the bee pupa. When she returned to the back of the tree, she found that the wasp was starting to stir, so she quickly shouted to Zhang Xu and the others: "Run." Zhang Xu and the others heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw that the ho was flying towards them, so they immediately let go of their girls and ran down the mountain. Seeing Zhang Xu and the others leave, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she put all the bee pupae into the space, and then took out two bottles of spray and sprayed them around until the group of restless wasps calmed down , she put away the spray and walked down the mountain. "Are you okay?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl. "It''s okay, how about you? Have you been stung by a wasp?" "No, the wasp didn''t chase us." "That''s good, I''m a little tired, I want to take a rest, so you can do whatever you want." Zhang Xu looked at the time after hearing what the little girl said, and saw that it was past twelve o''clock, and it was already past lunch time, so he asked the monkeys to go hunting, while he fanned the little girl while making a fire wind. Chapter 3396: Harvest Chapter 3396: Harvest Chapter 3396 Great Harvest More than half an hourter, Monkey and the others came back with three pheasants and two hares. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the pheasants and hares in their hands, she asked them, "Why did you bring the pheasants and hares back like this?" ? "There is no water source nearby, so we can only bring back the pheasant and hare." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then she took out a pack of bee pupae from her bag, and said to them: "Since you can''t eat pheasant and hare, then eat bee pupae, I heard people say that bee pupae are baked. It tastes very delicious." "Yes, roasted bee chrysalis is really delicious, even more delicious than barbecued meat. I ate it once when I was a child." The monkey immediately agreed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Since you have eaten it, you should know how to bake it?" "Know." "Then I''ll give you this bag of bee pupae to bake." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the bee pupae to the monkey. "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a scent that was more fragrant than barbecue, so she immediately looked at the monkey, and then she saw that the monkey was holding a bunch of roasted bee pupae that were sizzling with oil. She asked the monkey, "Can I eat it?" "Two more minutes." "Then you sprinkle this on the bee chrysalis." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a small packet of barbecue ingredients from her bag, and handed it to the monkey. After the monkey took the barbecue ingredients that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened the oil-paper bag and smelled it, and the ingredients were very fragrant. So he grabbed a small handful of barbecue material and sprinkled it on the bee chrysalis. After more than a minute, the monkey saw that the bee chrysalis was roasted, and he immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the bee chrysalis is ready to eat." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked in front of the monkey, then took a bunch of bee pupae from the monkey, brought them to her mouth and ate them. When she finished eating a bunch of bee pupae, she saw that all the bee pupae in the monkey phone had been eaten, which made the corner of her mouth twitch involuntarily. Then she took out the remaining two packs of bee pupae in the bag and handed them to the monkey, saying, "Roast them all." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey happily took the bee pupae from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then quickly strung up the bee pupae with Mu Mu and the others. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao was full. She looked at the time and saw that it was already three o''clock, so she said to the monkeys, "Since you are full, go to work." "Work? What work?" "What do you think?" Monkey and the others remembered what they were doing today after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so they immediately stood up and went to work. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao watched the monkeyse back against a wild boar and a wild goat. She couldn''t help being happy, and then she said to the monkeys: "Tomorrow I will roast the wholemb for you." Monkeys and the others looked at the wild goat they had killed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they began to regret it. They didn''t regret killing wild goats, but regretting killing wild boars. If they hadn''t killed wild boars, they could have sent an extra wild goat, so that they wouldn''t have to grab meat tomorrow. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hou Zi and the others when she saw that Hou Zi and the others looked like they had suffered a great loss. "Master Xiao, can we roast the wild boar when we roast the wholemb tomorrow?" "No, wild boar is too raw, it doesn''t taste good when roasted, but pork ribs can be roasted, if you want to eat, I can roast it for you." Chapter 3397: Danger is coming Chapter 3397: Danger ising Chapter 3397 Danger ising Monkey and the others nodded immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "We want to eat, so I will trouble Master Xiao tomorrow." "No trouble, anyway, roasting one is roasting, roasting two is also roasting, besides, there are two ovens in the house, just enough to roast pork chops in the oven." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl and the monkey chatted more and more vigorously, and they had no intention of going back at all, so he said to the little girl: "It''s gettingte, we should go back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time, and saw that it was past four o''clock, and it was indeed time to go home, but she wanted to visit Master and the others before going home. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you and the monkey will go to the county first, and I n to visit Master and the others." "I''ll go with you." "Okay, then the monkeys will go to the county first, and you and I will go see Master." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the monkeys to keep their prey, and then let the monkeys go back to the county. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to put the prey into the space, but before she came, she hurriedly put the prey into the space, when she saw a ck thing running towards them, she immediately drew a horse Follow Zhang Xuchao to jump to the nearest tree. After she stood firmly on the tree, she finally saw what the dark thing was, and she immediately took a deep breath. Then she asked Zhang Xu: "What should we do now?" "Kill it." "This... this is not very good." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bear under the tree and said to Zhang Xu. Its no wonder that Lu Xiaoxiao would say that, its because bears were protected animals in the world before her rebirth, so she couldnt get over the hurdle in her heart if she was asked to kill bears. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he looked towards the vige at the bottom of the mountain, and said to the little girl, "I can''t kill it, it''s too close to the foot of the mountain, if we don''t kill it, it will probably go down the mountain, The consequences will be severe." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized why Zhang Xu insisted on killing the bear, but she still thought it would be better not to kill the bear, so she took arge bag of drugs from the space and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s stun it , and then send it to the deep mountains, so that you dont have to kill it. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu felt that it would be better to kill the bear, because he was not sure if he woulde out after sending the bear to the deep mountains. But since the little girl didn''t want him to kill the bear, then he wouldn''t kill it, so he took the drug from the little girl''s hand and jumped under the tree. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu jumping under the tree, so she quickly followed Zhang Xu and jumped down the tree. When she jumped under the tree, she saw the bear staring at her, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but now was not the time to be afraid, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I want to attract its attention. Sprinkle a handful of the drug in its nose and mouth." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he immediately walked towards the little girl''s side. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to her side, she took out a dagger from the space and began to deal with the bear. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t found a chance to sprinkle the drug on the bear''s nose and mouth, so she took out a needle from the space and threw it at Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu: "Find a chance to hit the bear." It''s on the ass." Chapter 3398: Injuried Chapter 3398: Injuried Chapter 3398 Injured After Zhang Xu caught the needle tube that Lu Xiaoxiao threw to him, he nced at the needle tube in his hand, and then at the bear''s buttocks, his face suddenly became ugly. But even if he doesn''t want to at this moment, he can only stand aside and wait for the opportunity with the drug in one hand and the needle in the other. After a few minutes, Zhang Xu finally found a chance, so he quickly inserted the needle into the bear''s ass, and then pushed all the drug in the needle tube into the bear''s body. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu injecting the drug into the bear''s body, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Just when she wanted to exaggerate Xu''s good work, she saw the bear who should have passed out waved the bear. Hit Zhang Xu with his palm. So she quickly shouted to Zhang Xu: "Get out of here." Zhang Xu backed away immediately after hearing what the little girl said, but because he backed up toote, her chest was still injured by the bear''s w. Looking at the clothes on Zhang Xu''s chest soaked in blood, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly became gloomy, so she took out the dagger from the space and attacked the bear. She didn''t kill the bear with a single knife until she scored a dozen knives in the bear''s abdomen. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came to Zhang Xu after killing the bear and asked Zhang Xu. "It''s okay, let''s leave here immediately, or we won''t be able to leave in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then put the bear''s body into the space, and helped Zhang Xu walk down the mountain. When they came to the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao found a rtively hidden ce, and treated Zhang Xu''s wound in this hidden ce. After she helped Zhang Xu bandage the wound, she asked Zhang Xu, "Can you ride a bicycle?" "Can''t ride." "Then let''s walk back to the county seat." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned home. When she saw the four monkeys sleeping on the sofa, she yelled at the four of them, "It''s on fire." "Fire? Where is the fire?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, the monkey immediately sat up and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There is no fire anywhere, are you awake now?" "woke up." "Since you are awake, who of you will help Zhang Xu take a bath?" "Help the boss take a bath? Master Xiao, are you kidding us?" "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" "Not like." "Your boss is injured and can''t take a bath alone, so I need your help." "What? You said the boss was injured, how did he get injured? Is it serious?" The monkey jumped off the sofa immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Zhang Xu was injured by a bear, but it was just some skin trauma. It will be fine after a period of recuperation." "That''s good, that''s good, wait, you said the boss was injured by a bear?" "Yes, not long after you left, a bear smelled blood and came to our resting ce, and Zhang Xu was identally injured by it." "Where''s that bear?" Gray Cat asked after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course I killed it. At first I thought it would be cruel to kill it, so I decided to let it go, but it turned around and injured Zhang Xu. How could I let it go." The gray cat was relieved when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, let me help you take a bath." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then they walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 3399: lovelorn Chapter 3399: lovelorn Chapter 3399 Lovelorn After Zhang Xu and the gray cat left, the monkey thought of the girl he sawst time, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can you introduce me to Zhang Yuanyuan?" "cannot." "Why?" "Because she has a partner, so you are out of y." "What? Why does she have a date? She didn''t have one when I came herest time." "You also said that you didn''t have it when you camest time. Now that she''s looking for someone, isn''t it okay?" "Okay, why not, I just don''t know what kind of man he is looking for. If he looks uglier than me, then I will lose too much." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Hou Zi''s words. Originally, she thought that Hou Zi would be very sad when he heard that Zhang Yuanyuan had a date, and even quit drinking to relieve his worries. But she never thought that the monkey''s focus would be on the appearance of Zhang Yuanyuan''s partner. It seems that the monkey doesn''t like Zhang Yuanyuan very much, but that''s good, otherwise she really doesn''t know how tofort the monkey. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu and the gray cat came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Before the two of them went to the sofa and sat down, they saw the monkey running towards them with a look of grief and anger. So when the monkey ran up to them, they asked the monkey, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m dumped." The gray cat''s head was full of ck lines when he heard what the monkey said. If he remembered correctly, the monkey had never had a date at all, so how did the monkey lose his love. So he said to the monkey: "Monkey, if you are Sichun, I can ask my mother to introduce you to someone." "Who misses spring, I am a lovelorn, do you understand lovelorn?" "Okay, you are broken in love, but can you tell me who your object is?" "I don''t have a date." "Then you are broken in love." The gray cat couldn''t bear it and said to the monkey after hearing what the monkey said. "You... Do you still have any sympathy? I''m broken in love, and you still scold me. You are so bad." Seeing that the monkey theory was getting more and more outrageous, the gray cat didn''t want to talk to the monkey anymore, so he walked to the sofa next to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s wrong with the monkey, I''m helping the boss." After taking a shower, he said he was broken in love." Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water after hearing what the gray cat said, and then told the gray cat the ins and outs of the matter. The gray cat was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to the monkey: "Monkey,e here." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey thought that the gray cat had something important to ask him, so he immediately came to the gray cat and asked, "Why did you ask me toe here?" "Of course it''s because of your broken rtionship, but you can talk about it in front of us, but don''t go out and say it, or it will affect the reputation of other girls. After all, you have never been in love with other girls. You are just unrequited love. . The monkey nodded after listening to the gray cat''s words, and then said: "I know, I will definitely not go out and talk nonsense." "That''s good." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey was not noisy, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhang Xu who was sitting beside her: "Take off your clothes." "Boss, you can''t take it off." The monkey shouted to Zhang Xu immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why can''t you take it off?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey when she saw the monkey preventing Zhang Xu from taking off his clothes. Chapter 3400: look at the new house Chapter 3400: look at the new house Chapter 3400 Looking at the new house "There are differences between men and women." "Men and women have different ghosts. What is your mind thinking all day long? I asked Zhang Xu to take off his clothes to help him deal with his wounds." "Ah~ So you asked the boss to take off his clothes for this reason, then go ahead and ignore what I just said." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard the monkey''s words, then ignored the monkey and looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu took off his shirt, she took out the medicine kit from under the coffee table and helped Zhang Xu re-bandage the wound. After she re-bandaged Zhang Xu''s wound, she stood up and said to them: "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go upstairs to rest first, as for dinner, you can watch it yourself, remember not to ask me to finish eating. " After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he saw the tiredness in the little girl''s eyebrows and eyes, so he nodded to the little girl, and then let the little girl go upstairs to rest. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at seven o''clock in the morning, he saw Zhang Xu and the others sitting at the dining table having breakfast, so he walked to the empty seat beside Zhang Xu and sat down, then asked them, "Who made today''s breakfast?" Woolen cloth?" "Made of wood." "It''s pretty good, I didn''t expect wood to cook." "How can I cook, I just know how to cook porridge, and I don''t know anything else at all." "Knowing how to cook porridge is fine, it''s better than not being able to do anything." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she nced at the monkey, then reached out to take the porridge that Zhang Xu helped her serve, and lowered her head to eat. After she had finished her breakfast, she asked Zhang Xu, "Is Yizi doing anything today?" "fine." "Then let me show you the house." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he asked Monkey and the others to wash the dishes, while he and the little girl walked towards the living room. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Xu and the others to the house she bought. She looked at the empty but spacious house and said to Zhang Xu, "Is this house not bad?" "It''s really nice, but it needs renovation." "You don''t n to live here, why are you decorating him?" "You can live, sometimes you can live here if you don''t want to go home." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Since you let me live here, why do you want to change houses with me? It''s not unnecessary." "It won''t be too much, I am happy to have this house." "Okay, as long as you are happy, then when we go backter, we will think about how to decorate the house and try toplete it in one step." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the gray cat: "Let the people who helped me decorate the housest timee to Harbin City." "Boss, don''t you want those people to decorate this house?" Gray Cat asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Um, is there a problem?" "No, I will call them toe to Harbin when I go backter." Zhang Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then said to the little girl, "Let''s go, the grayyer is too big here." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house with Zhang Xu. When they left the house, they saw that the monkey hadn''te out yet, so Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to the four people in the house: "Come out quickly." Monkey and the others looked at the house reluctantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked out of the house together. Chapter 3401: Change of residence Chapter 3401: Change of residence Chapter 3401 Change of household registration After the monkeys and the others came out, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkeys, "What were you doing in the house just now?" "I didn''t do anything, I just thought this house was well built. I really don''t know when I will be able to afford such a big house." Mu Mu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If you want to buy it, you can buy it now. As far as I know, your wages are not low, so there shouldn''t be any problem if you want to buy a house in Beijing." Mu Mu smiled wryly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Our wages are indeed not low, but most of our monthly wages are sent home, leaving only a small part for our own use, so we want to Buying a house in Beijing is harder than reaching the sky." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Mu Mu''s words, because she didn''t know Mu Mu''s family well, so she couldn''t express her opinion, but she thought Mu Mu and the others were really nice, and she didn''t want to see them like this. So she said to Mu Mu and the others: "I have a way for you to buy a house in Beijing." "any solution?" "From today onwards, you should leave the mission rewards and increased wages, and don''t tell your family members, so that you can buy a house." Wood four people looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and suddenly felt enlightened. Then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, thank you." "You''re wee, just don''t think I''m too busy." "Howe, the method you told us is very good. Although we have to take care of everyone, I also want to n for myself. After all, my parents are not the only son." Mu Mu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words Afterwards. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mu Mu and the others were not foolish and filial, and had a much better impression of them. If she had a chance in the future, she would really like to introduce someone to them. After all, the four of them are pretty good. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Seeing that the little girl had finished talking with Mu Mu, Zhang Xu said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu walked downstairs together. When they came downstairs, they saw a group of people making noise not far away. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to avoid the group of people and leave, but when she heard a familiar voice, she stopped immediately pace. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl stop suddenly. "My friend seems to be being bullied?" "Friend? Who?" "Zhang Yuanyuan, I won''t talk to you for now, you are waiting for me here, I will be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the group of people. When she squeezed into the innermost part of the crowd, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was being held down and beaten by a woman, so she immediately reached out and grabbed the woman by the cor, and pulled the woman from Zhang Yuanyuan''s body. "Who are you?" The woman asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she saw that she was being pulled up by a girl she didn''t know. "Your uncle" "My uncle? You...you dare to scold me?" After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored her, but helped Zhang Yuanyuan up from the ground, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you okay, do you want to take you to the hospital?" "No, I''m fine, but I still have to go to the hospital, but not now." "Okay, do whatever you want, I will support you if something goes wrong." Chapter 3402: Change of residence (2) Chapter 3402: Change of residence (2) Chapter 3402 Change of household registration (2) After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she smiled gratefully at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she looked at Guan Hongxiu fiercely, until she avoided Guan Hongxiu''s gaze, and then she said to Guan Hongxiu: " Second sister-inw, you just kept saying that I robbed your house, but what kind of house did you say I robbed you?" "What kind of house is there? Of course it is a family building that has just been built." "Heh...Yesterday my sister-inw said that the house belongs to her, and today you said that the house belongs to you. I want to ask whose house is it?" "Of course it''s mine. My sister-inw doesn''t have the money to buy a house." "Guan Hongxiu, you fart, that house is obviously me." Yu Dahong just squeezed into the crowd when she heard Guan Hongxiu''s words, and she immediately yelled at Guan Hongxiu. After hearing Yu Dahong''s words, Guan Hongxiu immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and then she saw Yu Dahong who was full of anger. So she gave Yu Dahong an awkward smile, and then said, "Sister-inw, why are you here?" "Why did Ie? I''m afraid that if I don''te, the house will be yours alone." "What became me alone, that house is obviously mine." Guan Hongxiu winked at Yu Dahong after saying something important, signaling Yu Dahong to cooperate with her in acting. It''s a pity that Yu Dahong is currently in a state of anger, so she didn''t understand what Guan Hongxiu meant at all, and pointed at Guan Hongxiu and cursed: "Guan Hongxiu, Guan Hongxiu, why are you so thick-skinned? I don''t know the situation of your family, I can''t know. As far as your family is concerned, let alone buying a house, even renting a house is difficult. Combined with your delicious andzy brother, if your family can afford to buy a house, you will be a ghost. " Guan Hongxiu saw that Yu Dahong revealed all the situation of her house, her body trembled in anger, so she threw herself at Yu Dahong regardless, and then wrestled with Yu Dahong. Zhang Yuanyuan, official Hongxiu and Yu Dahong started fighting, she took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards Zhang Xu and the others. When she and Zhang Yuanyuan came in front of Zhang Xu and the others, she introduced them to Zhang Xu and the others: "This is my colleague and good friend Zhang Yuanyuan." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "My name is Zhang Xu, and I am Xiaoxiao''s brother." "My name is Monkey." "My name is Wood." "My name is Scorpion." "My name is Gray Cat." After Zhang Yuanyuan listened to the self-introduction of Zhang Xu and the others, the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily, and then she said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Yuanyuan." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Xu had finished introducing themselves to each other, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, did you get your household registration book?" "I''ve got it." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out the ount book from her pocket. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the ount book in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, she said to Zhang Xu: "Brother, please do me a favor." "What''s busy?" "You help me move Yuanyuan''s household registration out separately." "You can go directly to Liu Chengcheng for this matter, and he will help you handle it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Zhang Xu, and then she pulled Zhang Yuanyuan and ran towards the bureau, directly abandoning Zhang Xu and the others. Chapter 3403: Change of residence (3) Chapter 3403: Change of residence (3) Chapter 3403 Change of household registration (3) "Xiaoxiao, wouldn''t it be good for us to leave like this?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while running. "No, they are all my rtives, and they won''t care about these." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was very envious of Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your rtives are so kind." "I think so too, but I also have bad rtives, but you haven''t seen them." "It seems that every family has a scripture that is difficult to recite." "Who says no, but all suffering is the beginning of happiness. As long as you survive this level, you will have a good life in the future." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan nodded half-understanding, and then she didn''t speak again, but walked quickly behind Lu Xiaoxiao towards the bureau. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Cheng''s office. She saw Liu Cheng sitting in the office reading a newspaper, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Are you free?" "Yes." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Liu Cheng looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Zhang Yuanyuan in front of her, and said to Liu Cheng, "I want you to help her change her household registration." "No problem, but didn''t her familye?" "No." "Then it can''t be moved, because the change of hukou requires the consent of parents." "I know, that''s why I came to you, otherwise I would have asked her to change her household registration by herself." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he stretched out his hand to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Give me the household registration book." After hearing what Liu Cheng said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately took out the ount book from his pocket and handed it to Liu Cheng. Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Cheng took the household registration book that Zhang Yuanyuan handed him, she dragged Zhang Yuanyuan to the side sofa and sat down. Half an hourter, Liu Cheng helped Zhang Yuanyuan move the household registration, and then he handed back the freshly baked household registration booklet to Zhang Yuanyuan together with the household registration book Zhang Yuanyuan had given him before. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The household registration has been transferred." After hearing what Liu Cheng said, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out and took the household registration book that Liu Cheng handed her. Then she opened the new household registration book, and saw that the head of the household was herself. She was so excited that she burst into tears. "Why are you crying?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan burst into tears, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I''m happy." "Shouldn''t you beughing when you''re happy, why are you still crying?" "I didn''t cry, I just cried with joy." "Okay, you''re not crying, so can you dry your eyes now?" "Yes." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped away her tears. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had stopped crying, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she asked Liu to have dinner at home at night, and took Zhang Yuanyuan out of the office. When she got into trouble with Zhang Yuanyuan, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you hungry?" "Somewhat." "Then I treat you to lunch." "No, I invite you." "Alright, let''s go to the state-run hotel now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the State-run Hotel. When they came to the state-run restaurant, Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the ckboard serving dishes, and saw that there were several hard dishes today, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you can order whatever you want, you don''t need to eat with me." I''m polite." Chapter 3404: dinner Chapter 3404: dinner Chapter 3404 Dinner Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the small ckboard after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she ordered one serving of braised pork, one serving of pork and cabbage stewed vermicelli and two bowls of rice, and did not order any other dishes. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao only ordered two dishes, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to order two more dishes?" "No, there are only two of us, we can''t eat that much." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she paid the money and ticket, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked to an empty table and sat down. After more than ten minutes, the dishes they ordered were ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan brought the food to the window, they chatted while eating. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their lunch. They saw that there were still some dishes left in their order, so they asked the waiter for two pieces of greased paper and packed away the leftover dishes. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going back to the dormitory." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she walked out of the state-run hotel. "Okay, but be careful when you go back." "I see, then I''ll go." Zhang Yuanyuan turned and left after speaking. "No, there are only two of us, we can''t eat that much." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she paid the money and ticket, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked to an empty table and sat down. After more than ten minutes, the dishes they ordered were ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan brought the food to the window, they chatted while eating. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their lunch. They saw that there were still some dishes left in their order, so they asked the waiter for two pieces of greased paper and packed away the leftover dishes. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going back to the dormitory." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she walked out of the state-run hotel. "Okay, but be careful when you go back." "I see, then I''ll go." Zhang Yuanyuan turned and left after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Yuanyuan leave, she decided to go to the department store. Since she invited Liu Cheng to dinner tonight, she couldn''t do without wine, and all the wine she bought before was drunk by the monkeys, so she wanted Go to a department store and buy some. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store. She saw that there were still only those kinds of wine in the wine counter, so she bought a few bottles of wine that the monkeys liked to drink, and then walked out of the department store towards home. When she got home, she saw Zhang Xu was alone at home, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the monkeys?" "I went to work." "I invite Liu Cheng toe to my house for dinner tonight, so are you freeter?" "have." "Then you will help me wash the vegetablester, and I n to cook hot pot tonight." "good." "By the way, what kind of wine do you want to drink?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after putting what she bought on the tea table. "I don''t drink, and neither do you." "I don''t drink alcohol. Thest time I got drunk was an ident, so would you like some red wine? I have good wine in my hand." Zhang Xu immediately became interested after hearing what the little girl said, so she said to the little girl, "Take it out and have a look." "No, I''ll show you tonight." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she took out two copper hot pots from the space, and then took out the ingredients for cooking the hot pot tonight, and started to get busy. Chapter 3405: leave Chapter 3405: leave Chapter 3405 Leave After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeys and the othersing back, so she asked the monkeys, "Did you meet Liu Cheng when you came back?" "No, why did you ask Liu Cheng?" Monkey said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I invited Liu Cheng to my house for dinner." "You invited Liu Cheng to dinner? Why?" "Of course it''s to thank him, and we haven''t had dinner together for a long time, so we got together today." The monkey smelled a strong fragrance after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what are you having for dinner tonight?" "hot pot." "Great, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time, is there anything I can do for you?" "Yes, go and see if Liu Cheng has arrived." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately went towards me outside the house. After more than ten minutes, the monkey brought Liu Cheng into the house, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Liu Cheng is here." "Then open the pot." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately added carbon to the copper hot pot. After Lu Xiaoxiao added charcoal to the copper pot, she and Zhang Xu put the dishes on the table together. After they put all the dishes on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao let Monkey and the others find a seat for themselves, and asked Xu to take out the wine bought today and put it on the table. After Zhang Xu nced at the wine on the table, she asked the little girl, "Where''s my wine?" "Wait, I''ll get it for you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she returned to the living room, there was an extra bottle of wine without abel in her hand, so she handed the wine to Zhang Xu and said, "I''ve sobered up the wine in advance, you can drink it directly, but don''t drink too much, this The wine has a lot of stamina." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he poured himself a small cup, then picked up the cup and took a sip. "How is it? Is it good?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu took a sip of wine. "It''s delicious. This bottle of wine is good. It should be older." "It''s really been a long time, and I only have a few bottles in my hand, so you should drink it sparingly. One bottle of this kind of wine is less." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he directly picked up the cork to seal the wine, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after seeing Zhang Xu''s actions, and then she didn''t say anything, picked up the chopsticks and put them in the queue of grabbing food. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the drunk people, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she said to Zhang Xu: "Pull them to sleep on the sofa." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the monkeys one by one and walked towards the sofa. Lu Xiaoxiao started to clean up the dishes after Zhang Xu took everyone away. After she cleaned up all the dishes, she took them to the kitchen to clean them. After Zhang Xu settled the monkey and the others, he wanted to go to the kitchen to help the little girl wash the dishes, but before he came, he hurried to the kitchen when he heard the phone ringing, so he had no choice but to answer the phone first When he finished answering the phone, his expression changed immediately, so he walked quickly towards the kitchen. After Zhang Xu entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here? Have the monkeys settled down?" "It''s settled, but I''m leaving." "Leave? Why is it so sudden?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped what she was doing after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and asked Zhang Xu. Chapter 3406: leave (2) Chapter 3406: leave (2) Chapter 3406 Leave (2) "There is an urgent task that we need to perform, so we will leave in two hours." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of medicine from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu: "Give it to the monkeys, and they will wake up." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the medicine that the little girl handed him, and then he took the medicine and walked towards the living room. When he came to the living room, he saw the gray cat sitting on the sofa, so he asked the gray cat, "Are you awake?" "Dizziness." "Take this medicine." Zhang Xu poured out a medicine from the bottle and handed it to Gray Cat. The gray cat nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he reached out to take the medicine from Zhang Xu''s hand, stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. After Zhang Xu watched the gray cat eat the medicine, he poured out three more medicines from the bottle, stuffed them into the mouths of the monkey, the wood, and the scorpion respectively, and then gave each of them a sip of water. Swallow the medicine in your mouth. After Zhang Xu fed them the medicine, he looked at the time and said to the gray cat: "Look at them, I''ll go upstairs to pack things." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he looked at the three monkeys. Half an hourter, when Zhang Xu came down from upstairs, he saw that the four gray cats werepletely awake, so he said to the four gray cats, "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack up." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the four gray cats ran towards the room immediately. They smelled of alcohol now, so they had to take a bath, otherwise they would not be able to perform the task. After the gray cats left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pack of food and a pack of medicine from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, "These are the food and medicines I prepared for you, so you have to be safe." Come back, I will wait for your return at home." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he put the food and medicine that the little girl prepared for him into the universe bag, then he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said to the little girl, "Don''t worry, I will definitelye back safely. . "That''s what you said. If you can''te back safely, then I will recognize a new brother and forget about you." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu was so angry that he wanted to spank the little girl''s ass. He hadn''t left yet, but the little girl even found a way out, which made him really mad. "Boss, we have already packed our things." After the four gray cats packed their things within the specified time, they came to the living room and said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the four gray cats said, Zhang Xu asked the four gray cats to go to the yard first, then he stretched out his arms to hug the little girl, and whispered in the little girl''s ear: "When Ie back, I won''t let you have a chance to find someone else. brother." Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to speak after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but just as she opened her mouth, she felt a burst of moisture from her forehead, and then she saw an afterimage, and the person sitting beside her disappeared. This made her stunned for a while, and she didn''te back to herself until the voices in the yard stopped, and then she couldn''t helpughing. When Bian Lili came to the office at 7:30 the next morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the desk writing something seriously, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what are you writing? " "I''m writing about what I want to buy. Isn''t the house built? I want to buy some furniture and move to a new house." Chapter 3407: buy furniture Chapter 3407: buy furniture Chapter 3407 Buying furniture After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the decoration team that Zhang Xu had found, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When do you want to buy furniture?" "this afternoon." "Then I''ll go with you, as my new house also needs to add furniture." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you should stop buying furniture with me." "Why?" "Because I went to the second-hand market, the furniture there is iplete, or it has been a long time, I don''t think you will like the furniture bought there." "Who said, I like old furniture the most, and I like furniture made of good wood even more, so I will go with you tomorrow." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Zhang Yuanyuan nodded in agreement. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan went to the cafeteria to have lunch, then they left the food factory and walked towards the second-hand furniture market. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the second-hand furniture market, she realized why this market exists, because this market is built next to the scrap yard, which means that the second-hand market is a subsidiary of the scrap yard, no wonder it is not afraid of people checking. "Xiaoxiao, what kind of furniture do you want to buy? Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while looking for the furniture she needed." I havent decided what furniture I want, so Ill look around and buy if I find something I like. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she carefully selected the furniture she needed. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan picked out a bed, a cab, and two desks. After she went to the door and paid, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you picked out yet?" "I''ve chosen, I''ll pay for it now." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "Take me to see what you picked first." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Zhang Yuanyuan asked her to take her to see what she bought, she still took Zhang Yuanyuan to see it. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished reading what Lu Xiaoxiao bought, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao inexplicably, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to buy that bed? Or you can just buy a dresser, then I feel eerie when I look at this bed." "It''s so gloomy, the ancient Babu beds are not like that, I like this kind of bed, so I will definitely buy that bed today. Also, that bed is the only one here that is not damaged, so I want to buy it even more, after all, this kind of bed is rare. " Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao must buy the bed, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t continue to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, but apanied Lu Xiaoxiao to pay for it. After Lu Xiaoxiao paid the money, they asked the person in charge to help them find a few carts and a few people, and hired them to help them transport the furniture to the family building. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan got the furniture they bought today into the new house, they saw that it was almost time to go to work, so they walked towards the office. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan when they saw them enter the office. "tired." "Tired? What did you guys do?" Zhou Hao didn''t stay in the office because he had something to do in the morning, so he didn''t know about Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan''s purchase of furniture, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3408: Big purchase (1) Chapter 3408: Big purchase (1) Chapter 3408 Big Purchase (1) "Buying furniture." "What do you buy furniture for?" "Of course I bought it and put it in the new house, otherwise how can people live in the new house." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. "It turns out that you went to buy furniture at noon. If I knew you would go to buy furniture at noon, I wouldn''t go home for dinner." "It''s okay, buying furniture is not a big deal, just go to it if you have something to do." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Zhou Hao felt that he couldn''t help anything, and suddenly felt that he was useless, but when he thought of tonight''s trade fair, he whispered to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you want to buy tickets or not?" Something cheap?" "Of course I want to, but this kind of thing can only be thought of in a dream." "You don''t have to dream about it because you can buy something like that tonight." "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, when did I lie to you?" Zhang Yuanyuan was immediately happy when she heard Zhou Hao''s words, so she asked Zhou Hao, "Can I take one more person?" "who?" "Of course it''s Xiaoxiao." "Yes, we will gather at the gate of the factory at 7:30 in the evening." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, and then she went to share the good news with Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the good news Zhang Yuanyuan shared with her, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to go to the trade fair with Zhang Yuanyuan without hesitation, because the season was about to change, and she needed to buy something for the masters. Although she has everything in her space, there is no way to use those things, so it is better for her to buy them now. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things at seven o''clock in the evening, she walked towards the food factory. When she came to the gate of the food factory, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao were already waiting there, so she said to them, "Sorry, I''mte." "You didn''tete, and we were just in time." "Yes, we just arrived." Zhou Hao quickly echoed Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw Zhou Hao''s attitude of only obeying Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhou Hao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go quickly." "Okay." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan towards the venue of the trade fair. They arrived at the trade fair more than forty minutester. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the lively scene in front of her and asked Zhou Hao, "Who organized this trade fair? You must be too courageous." "I don''t know who held it specifically, but it is said that the beginning is very big. I also heard a big person mention this, so I know that a trade fair will be held here every month." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help clicking her tongue after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, and then she couldn''t help but sighed in her heart: This world really supports the bold and the timid to starve to death. "Xiaoxiao, I saw a booth selling fabrics over there, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the booth selling fabrics. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then walked towards the booth with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they came to the booth, they couldn''t help but click their tongues when they saw the fabrics on the booth, because this booth sold more fabrics than they saw in department stores. "What kind of fabric do you want to buy?" The stall owner asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan staring at the fabric without saying a word. Chapter 3409: Big purchase (2) Chapter 3409: Big purchase (2) Chapter 3409 Big Purchase (2) After hearing what the stall owner said, Zhang Yuanyuan pointed to a piece of gray fabric, and then asked the stall owner, "How do you sell that piece of fabric?" "It''s two yuan cheaper than a department store, no ticket." "You... what you said is true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked the stall owner incredulously after hearing the price that the stall owner said. "Of course it''s true, if you want me to wrap it up for you." "Yes, you can help me wrap it up now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out money from her bag and handed it to the stall owner. After the stall owner took the money Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she quickly helped Zhang Yuanyuan pack the fabric. After she helped Zhang Yuanyuan pack the fabric, she handed the fabric to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then asked, "Do you want to buy any more fabric?" "I''ve bought enough, I don''t need it anymore." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing what the stall owner said. "I want to buy two bolts of cloth to make clothes for the elderly, please help me choose which one is suitable." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the stall owner quickly picked out two pieces of cloth for Lu Xiaoxiao, one was ck and the other was white. Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the fabric that the stall owner picked, and saw that the fabric was good, it was pure cotton, so she took out money from her bag and handed it to the stall owner, "Help me wrap the fabric." The stall owner happily took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because it was the first time she had seen such a neat and tidy customer, how could she be upset. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the fabric from the stall owner, and then she asked the stall owner, "Where is the cotton sold?" "Go straight to the sixth stall, there is cotton for sale." After hearing what the stall owner said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the stall owner, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the stall together. When they came to the booth, they saw that the booth really sold cotton, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to buy cotton?" "I want to buy it, but I didn''t bring enough money today." "It''s okay, I''ll go, I can lend it to you first." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out 30 yuan from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao, she looked towards the booth. When she saw that the cotton on the booth was of good quality, she decided to buy more. So she asked the stall owner, "How do you sell this cotton?" "It''s a dime less than what the supply and marketing agency sells, no ticket." Although Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked when she heard the price quoted by the stall owner, she didn''t show it this time with the fabric as a bedding, so she said to the stall owner, "I want to buy eight catties of cotton." "Okay, I''ll pretend for you now." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan took the cotton from the stall owner, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how much cotton do you want to buy?" "Ten catties." "Then you buy it quickly, I see more and more people." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out money from her bag and handed it to the stall owner, who asked her to pack the cotton for her. After she took the cotton from the stall owner, she asked the stall owner, "Comrade, do you know where there is a stove for sale? It is the kind of stove used in the tube building." "I know, you can see it as you walk along the booth." After hearing what the stall owner said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the stall owner, and then walked along the stall with Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, and didn''t stop until they reached the stall selling stoves. Chapter 3410: Big Purchase (3) Chapter 3410: Big Purchase (3) Chapter 3410 Big Purchase (3) "Yuanyuan, do you want to buy a stove?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after looking at the stove. "Don''t buy it, I won''t use the stove." "Are you sure? You live in a tube building in winter, and the temperature is frighteningly low. Are you sure you can sleep without a stove?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan remembered that there was no kang in the Tongzilou. If she didn''t buy a stove, she would probably freeze to death in winter. So she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, lend me another fifty yuan, and I will pay you back when I go back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then took out fifty yuan from her bag and stuffed it into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. After Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the money in her hand, she asked Zhou Hao in a low voice: "Zhou Hao, can I buy a stove with this money?" "Can." "Then I can rest assured." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went to pick out the stove with Lu Xiaoxiao. After they picked out the stove, they paid back the price with the stall owner, and then bought the stove. "Xiaoxiao, did we buy the stove too early?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the stove in his hand. "No, because you have to buy good things in advance, otherwise you won''t be able to buy them if you want to buy themter." "That''s the reason, but it''s hard for us to continue shopping with such a big stove." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the things in her hand, and then at the things in Zhang Yuanyuan''s and Zhou Hao''s hands. If she was alone, she would not feel strenuous, because the weight of these things It was as light as a feather to her. But these things are not easy for Xu Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao. If Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao continue to carry these things around, they won''t be able tost ten minutes. When Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao might lose their strength and fall to the ground, she couldn''t bear it. So she asked Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, do you have anything to buy tonight?" "No." "Then how about you help me and Zhang Yuanyuan see things?" "Of course." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhou Hao agreed without thinking. Because he would rather stay alone than apany Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao to go shopping, because it is too tiring to go shopping with others. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found a ce with nothing to do, she put the things she was carrying on the ground, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, put the things down quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately put the things in his hand on the ground, and then said to Zhou Hao, "Thank you for helping Xiaoxiao and me to read things." "It''s not hard, go shopping quickly, or everything will be sold out if you gote." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Zhou Hao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the booth. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to buy?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had visited several stalls without buying anything. "I didn''t see what I want to buy, what about you? What else do you want to buy?" "I want to buy some pots and pans and daily necessities, after all, there is nothing in the new house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I know where the pots and pans are. I''ll take you there." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the stall selling pots and pans. Chapter 3411: Meeting a bully (1) Chapter 3411: Meeting a bully (1) Chapter 3411 Meeting a bully (1) When they came to the stall selling pots and pans, they saw many people buying pots and pans, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, how many bowls do you n to buy?" "Six." "Okay, I''ll grab the bowl and spoon for you, and you can grab the rest yourself." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly walked to a ce where there were few people, and squeezed into the booth. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao bought the bowl and spoon that Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to buy, she squeezed out of the booth protecting the bowl and spoon in her hand. When she squeezed out of the booth, she saw that the bowl and spoon in her hand were not damaged, so she looked around. Then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan squeezed out of the crowd with messy hair, so she hurried forward and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" "I''m fine, how about you?" "I''m fine. These are the bowls and spoons you asked me to buy for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the bowls and spoons in her hands to Zhang Yuanyuan to see. After Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the bowl Lu Xiaoxiao was holding in her hand, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you are the best. Under such circumstances, you can still buy a bowl with patterns." "That''s a must. I saw this bowl is the most beautiful on the booth, so I bought you this bowl and a matching spoon." "Thanks." "You''re wee, do you have anything else to buy?" "there is none left." "Then let''s go shopping for another ten minutes, and then go find Zhou Hao." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she stretched out a hand to tidy her hair, and then continued to visit the booth with Lu Xiaoxiao. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took four pairs of cloth shoes and eight pairs of socks from the stall owner, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go find Zhou Hao." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhou Hao''s position. When they came to Zhou Hao''s location, they saw Zhou Hao being surrounded by several tall and burly people. It was obvious that those people had taken a fancy to the things ced beside Zhou Hao and wanted to take them away. "Xiaoxiao, what should we do now?" Seeing those people bullying Zhou Hao, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed all the things she was holding into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, find a safe ce to stand, and I''ll go rescue Zhou Hao now." "Be careful, don''t get hurt." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Zhou Hao. When she walked to Zhou Hao''s side, she turned to the people surrounding Zhou Hao and said, "Get lost." "Get out? Hahaha... Did you hear that, that little girl let us get out, I was really scared to death." Wu Laiziughed a few times after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then followed him How many human beings. "I''ll say get out again, if you don''t get out again, then don''t me me for being rude to you." "You''re being rude to us? Are you trying to be rude to us in bed?" "Damn you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wu Laizi''s words, a killing intent shed in her eyes, and then she quickly raised her foot to kick Wu Laizi, and kicked Wu Laizi away. "You...you dare to do something to me?" Wu Laizi covered his abdomen with one hand and pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3412: Meeting a Bully (2) Chapter 3412: Meeting a Bully (2) Chapter 3412 Meeting Bullies (2) "There is nothing in this world that I dare not do. It is unlucky for you to meet me today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rushed up and beat up Wu Laizi and the others until she beat Wu Laizi and the others. She didn''t stop until she couldn''t get up. "You... don''t leave if you have the ability." Wu Laizi endured the pain all over his body and said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave, so you quickly call all your people, I like to deal with things all at once." Wu Laizi was very angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant words, but now he only dared to get angry, but he didn''t dare to fight anymore, because he knew that he was not Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponent, and now he was in pain all over and couldn''t do anything . So he asked the least injured man lying next to him to say: "Go and call my uncle." "Okay, I''ll go right away." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a fat and strong middle-aged man walking towards them. Without thinking about it, she knew that the middle-aged man was Wu Laizi''s uncle. But Uncle Wu Laizi is too fat. It is not easy to grow so fat in this era. It seems that Uncle Wu Laizi is not clean. "Uncle, you are finally here. If you don''te again, I will be beaten to death by that little girl." Wu Laizi immediatelyined to Wu Fatty when Wu Fatty came to him. Fatty Wu narrowed his eyes with a smile when he heard Wu Laizi''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, his eyes lit up immediately, and then he immediately changed his face, smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This lesbian, I heard from my nephew that you beat him?" "That''s right, I beat him." "Why did you beat him? Although my nephew is a bit inconsiderate in what he does, he hasn''t done anything harmful. You don''t want to hit him so hard?" "Are you sure your nephew didn''t do anything harmful?" "Of course, as his uncle, I''m sure of this." "Oh, he really didn''t do anything outrageous. He just robbed me. It really wasn''t anything outrageous. He was just a robber once." Zhou Hao couldn''t helpughing out loud when he heard the monster on Lu''s jaw line. He had never seen a person with such a sharp mouth as Lu Xiaoxiao, who always **** people off with just one mouthful. It was really amazing. "Who are you?" Fatty Wu asked Zhou Hao when he saw Zhou Hao standing behind Lu Xiaoxiao smiling. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that your nephew wants to grab my things." "Fart, my nephew is not short of money, how could he be interested in that little thing of yours." "You need to ask your nephew about this. After all, he is trying to steal my things. This is something that many people have seen. Otherwise, why do you think we beat your nephew?" Fatty Wu looked at Wu Laizi after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. When he saw Wu Laizi''s dodging eyes, he still didn''t understand, but Wu Laizi was his nephew, so he would stand by Wu Laizi''s side no matter what. side. So he said to Zhou Hao: "I don''t care what happened just now, it''s wrong for you to hit someone, so if you want to leave today, just leave the medical expenses." Chapter 3413: Backstage Chapter 3413: Backstage Chapter 3413 Background "Medical expenses? I don''t know how much medical expenses you want us to pay?" Fatty Wu looked at the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw that the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing were better than those he saw in Harbin City, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was a rich man. the Lord. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I cheated you, ording to the degree of their injuries, you just need to pay them fifty yuan." "Fifty bucks? Are you sure?" "Of course." "Okay, I''ll give them the money now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Wu Laizi, and then quickly beat Wu Laizi up. "you you." "What about me, didn''t you ask me to pay for his medical expenses?" "Yes, I asked you to pay for his medical expenses, but I didn''t ask you to beat him." "It''s true that you didn''t ask me to beat him, but how could his injury be worth fifty yuan for medical expenses, so I naturally have to make his injuries worth fifty yuan for the medical expenses of fifty yuan to he." Fatty Wu almost fainted from anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He has never seen someone as difficult to deal with as Lu Xiaoxiao, but this is his territory, no matter how difficult Lu Xiaoxiao is, he can still deal with her . So he said to the person standing beside him: "Call me the maintenance team." "yes." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw more than a dozen people wearing the same clothes walking towards her, and there were a few familiar faces among the more than ten people, she was immediately happy. So she asked Fatty Wu: "Those people are the helpers you found?" "They are not my helpers, they are my colleagues, and they are the ones who maintain order here." "Oh, I have a question I''d really like to ask you." "What''s the problem?" Fatty Wu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Who is the owner of this ce?" "What boss? There is no boss in this ce." Fatty Wu immediately said vigntly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he is a bit greedy for money and a bit snobbish about his hometown, he is still very vignt about some things, otherwise he would not be in his current position. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Fatty Wu''s words, but stood quietly on the spot and waited for those people to arrive. When Wu Gang brought people to Fatty Wu, he asked Fatty Wu, "Director Wu, what do you want us to do?" Fatty Wu immediately pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao after hearing Wu Gang''s words, and then said: "Captain Wu, I came to you because the two of them made trouble, and they beat my nephew." Wu Gang heard Fatty Wu''s words and looked in the direction of Fatty Wu''s fingers, and then he saw a familiar person, so he immediately stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, long time no see." "It''s been a long time since I saw you. How are you two?" "We are all fine, but I miss the meal made by Master Xiao very much." "I will invite you to dinner again when I have a chance." "Then I will take my brothers to thank Master Xiao." "You''re wee." "By the way, Master Xiao, why did youe here?" "I''m here with a friend." "So that''s the case, have you bought anything yet?" "I bought it and was about to leave, but I didn''t expect that someone would not let us leave, so we haven''t left until now." Wu Gang immediately looked at Fatty Wu with sharp eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Fatty Wu: "What''s going on?" Chapter 3414: compensation Chapter 3414:pensation Chapter 3414 Compensation "Captain Wu, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn''t know that these people knew you. If I knew that they knew you, I would never stop them from leaving." "Fatty Wu, don''t give me sloppy eyes. What I''m asking you is what happened. If you dare to y sloppy eyes with me again, don''t me me for being rude to you." When Fatty Wu heard Wu Gang''s words, he broke out in a cold sweat. Although he and Wu Gang had simr positions, Wu Gang was sent directly by his superiors. He was someone who could directly contact his superiors. totally different. So it is too easy for Wu Gang to get him. It seems that he has hit the iron te today. And now the only way to calm things down is to sacrifice his nephew, otherwise he will have bad luck with his nephew today. After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, Fatty Wu said to Wu Gang: "Captain Wu, it''s all my nephew''s fault. He is jealous of the things bought by thoserades and wants to **** them for himself, so he just So many things happened." Wu Gang didn''t believe Fatty Wu''s words after listening to Fatty Wu''s words, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to him, he said to Fatty Wu: "Fatty Wu, since it''s your nephew''s fault, are you willing to ask someone to pay for the medical expenses?" "No need to pay, no need to pay, I was confused just now, so I said those words." After Wu Gang heard Fatty Wu''s words, he looked at the pile of things beside Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Fatty Wu: "Fatty Wu, since you and your nephew have done something wrong to them, what''s wrong with you? I also need to give them some mental damage fees." "It should be, but I don''t know how much we will pay for mental damage?" "Just give me two hundred yuan." Fatty Wu almost fainted when he heard Wu Gang''s words, because two hundred yuan was his two-month sry, and asking him to give it out like this would be the same as cutting his flesh. But at this moment, he had no way to refuse, so he could only take out a stack of Great Unity from his pocket, count twenty and hand them to Wu Gang. After Wu Gang took the money that Fatty Wu handed him, he immediately gave the money to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, this money is for you." After hearing Wu Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the money Wu Gang handed her, and then she counted out five big unity cards and handed them to Wu Gang, saying, "Thank you for some money to buy wine for the brothers." After Wu Gang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly epted the money Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not short of money, so Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to invite the brothers to drink, If he and Lu Xiaoxiao were polite, it would hurt their rtionship. Seeing Wu Gang handing over the money readily, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction, and then said to Wu Gang, "It''s gettingte, so I''ll be leaving first." "I''ll take you out." "No, this is very close to the exit, I can go out by myself." "That''s fine, if youe here next time, you cane to me directly, and then there will be no unsightly people messing with you." "Then I will thank Captain Wu in advance." "You are wee." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan left the fair, and she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how do you know people from the fair?" "Because that person is my brother''s friend, I met her once before." "So it''s like this, your brother is really getting better and better." Chapter 3415: dream Chapter 3415: dream Chapter 3415 Dreaming Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she didn''t speak anymore, but walked towards the county together with Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao. When they returned to the county seat, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, so they found a ce with street lights and stopped to rest. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao had rested, so she took out fifty yuan from her pocket and handed it to Zhou Hao, "You take this money." Zhou Hao looked at the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did you give me the money?" "I didn''t give you the money, but Fatty Wupensated you, so you can ept it with peace of mind." Zhou Hao originally wanted to refuse when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s resolute attitude, he still epted the money. After Zhou Hao epted the money, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I won''t give you any more money, but you don''t have to pay back the money you borrowed from me, because Fatty Wu helped you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, we were lucky today, and met a big guy who paid for us, so let''s go home quickly, maybe we can have a good dream at night." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao nodded when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they carried their things and walked towards their respective homes. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she put all the things she bought today into the space, she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office at 7:30 the next morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao with panda eyes, so she asked them both: "What''s wrong with you? You look like you haven''t slept well. look." "Xiaoxiao, I had a dreamst night." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Oh, what a dream, it can make you sleep well all night." "Hehe... Last night I dreamed that Wu Laizi was chasing me and running, so I ran from night to morning in my dream." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She never thought that Zhang Yuanyuan''s dreamst night would be this, which made her very curious about Zhou Hao''s dream now. So she asked Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, what dream did you havest night?" "Hehe... the dream I had was simr to that of Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan." "Almost? You don''t dream about Wu Laizi too, do you?" "I didn''t dream of Wu Laizi, but I dreamed of Wu Fatty. Last night, Wu Fatty kept chasing me in my dream and asked me to return the money to him." After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao, "You two really have a tacit understanding." "Xiaoxiao." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t sympathize with her at all, Zhang Yuanyuan evenughed at her, and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. "I can hear you, you don''t have to shout so loudly." "You...you are too sympathetic." "Well, I have no empathy, so I slept wellst night. Look at my eyes, don''t they have any dark circles at all?" Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I want to break up with you." "Oh, how long are you going to break up with me?" "One day, no, three hours." "Okay, hurry up and catch up on sleep, otherwise many people will stare at your eyes when you go to eatter." Chapter 3416: Heating (1) Chapter 3416: Heating (1) Chapter 3416 Greenhouse (1) After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of her dark circles, and she asked why so many people looked at her when eating this morning. It turned out that they were not looking at her, but at her dark circles. Shame on me. Zhou Hao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s look of lovelessness, he quicklyforted Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, your dark circles are not serious, they are much better than mine, as long as you sleep well, the dark circles will disappear." "Is what you said true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. "Of course it is true. I used to have dark circles when I stayed upte and worked overtime, so I still have some experience in eliminating dark circles." "Okay, once I believe you, I''ll catch up on sleep." Zhang Yuanyuan immediatelyy down on the table to catch up on sleep after speaking. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell for getting off work rang, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao who were lying on the table to catch up on sleep: "It''s time to get off work, both of you, wake up." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhou Hao raised their heads and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao together. After a while, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have our dark circles disappeared?" "It has subsided." "Really?" Zhang Yuanyuan stood up excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a small mirror from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the mirror that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she took a look at her eyes, and seeing that the dark circles under her eyes had really disappeared, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go eat. " "OK." "I can''t go to dinner with you, I''m going home to eat today." Zhou Hao said shyly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s okay, you can go home and eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said indifferently after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, then she quickly packed up her things, and went to eat with Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhou Hao looked at the back of Zhang Yuanyuan who left in a cool way, and suddenly felt a little prickly. Others talk to people who are sticky, why is he not like that? Did he talk to a fake person? Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what Zhou Hao was thinking at the moment. She was discussing with Lu Xiaoxiao how to decorate the house. After all, this was the first house in her life, so she naturally wanted to dress up as she liked. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their lunch. They washed the lunch boxes and did not go back to the office, but walked towards the family building. Because Zhang Yuanyuan wants to take advantage of the two days of rest to pack up her new home, and then move into the new home on the weekend. "Xiaoxiao, which room do you think I should sleep in?" Zhang Yuanyuan brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the house and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at theyout of the two rooms, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "The one inside." "Why?" "Far away from the corridor, sleeping is not noisy." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she decided to use the room inside as her sleeping room. After she and Lu Xiaoxiao carried the bought bed into the room, she quickly arranged the room. After half an hour, she finished decorating the room, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how about the room I decorated?" "fine." Chapter 3417: heating (2) Chapter 3417: heating (2) Chapter 3417 Greenhouse (2) "Really?" "Of course, but I have a small suggestion." "What suggestion?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked curiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Change the color of your curtains. ck curtains are too dull, and people will feel bad after looking at them for a long time." "Then I will change the curtains tomorrow. It just so happens that I bought gray cloth yesterday, and then I will change it to gray." "Yes, if you know how to needlework, you can also add somece to the curtains, so that the curtains will look better." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are the best, you can even think of this." "This is not what I thought of, I just saw such curtains." "All right." "Can I go?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and saw that it was almost time to go to work, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Of course, let''s go now." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office together. Seeing that Zhou Hao hadn''te yet, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you thought about how to decorate your new house?" "No." And what about your new house? "My brother has hired someone to decorate." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said with emotion: "It feels good to have a brother, no, it feels good to have a brother like you." "I think so." "By the way, Xiaoxiao, are you free this Saturday?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I want to invite you to my house for dinner, a housewarming meal." "OK." "Then you want toe, the only people I can invite now are you and Zhou Hao." "Don''t worry, I will definitely be there on time." After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, she quickly packed up her things. After she finished packing, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going home." "good." More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao passed the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw Zhou Hao shopping with a girl at the supply and marketing cooperative, although she didn''t know what rtionship Zhou Hao had with that girl. But she''s sure that girl likes Zhou Hao, because the girl''s eyes on Zhou Hao are obviously looking at the person she likes, but she doesn''t know Zhou Hao''s attitude towards that girl. Don''t me her for being rude to him. Because she doesn''t allow anyone to bully her friends. When Bian Lili entered the office the next morning, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was not in the office, so she asked Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, why didn''t youe to work yesterday afternoon?" Zhou Hao''s eyes flickered unnaturally after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon he returned to his usual indifferent expression, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I had something to do at home yesterday, so I took half a day off." "Oh, then I may have misidentified the person." "Why did you admit the wrong person?" "When I came home from get off work yesterday, I passed by the supply and marketing cooperative and saw a person who looked very simr to you. I thought it was you." Zhou Hao smiled guiltyly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I was at home yesterday afternoon, so you must have misidentified the person." "Well, but that person really looks like you." "Hehe... There are many people who look alike in this world." "That''s right, but if you have a chance, you can get to know each other. After all, the chance of meeting someone who looks like you is too small." Chapter 3418: Betrayal (1) Chapter 3418: Betrayal (1) Chapter 3418 Betrayal (1) "Who looks like who?" Zhang Yuanyuan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said when she returned to the office, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No one, what did you do just now?" "I went to the toilet, by the way, Xiaoxiao, do you have time at noon?" "have." "Then you apany me to the supply and marketing cooperative, I have a lot of things to buy." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and asked Zhou Hao, "Zhou Hao, are you going to have lunch with us at noon today?" "No, I have to go home to eat in thest few days." "Okay, then I went to have dinner with Yuanyuan." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Zhou Hao and walked out of the office directly holding Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. When she walked out of the office, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, today I will treat you to a state-run restaurant for dinner." "Why did you remember to invite me to dinner today?" "I''m in a good mood, is this reason enough?" "Enough, enough." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant. She saw that dumplings and stewed chicken with mushrooms were being served today, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, how about we eat dumplings and stewed chicken with mushrooms today?" "Would it be too much, there are only two of us." "No, besides, we brought lunch boxes today, so it''s okay to order too much." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan remembered that they brought lunch boxes to the state-run hotel today, so she nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s order was ready, so she went to the window and brought her order to the table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Eat." "you eat first." "Okay, I''ll eat first." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a dumpling with chopsticks and put it in a bowl, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Eat quickly, the dumpling tastes best when it''s hot." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up the chopsticks and ate dumplings. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao burped, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Can you still eat?" "I can''t eat anymore." "Then you pack the leftover chicken stewed mushrooms." "You better pack it." "Pick it up, it''s convenient for me to cook at home, and I eat light at night, so don''t be polite to me, pack up the food quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan stopped being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and took out the lunch box to pack the leftovers, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was telling the truth, so it would be too hypocritical for her to refuse. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had packed the food, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When she came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw Zhou Hao apanying a girl, and her face immediately turned pale. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, that person is Zhou Hao, right?" "I don''t know, I''ll find out if I go in and ask. You first hide behind that tree, and I''ll find youter." "good." After Zhang Yuanyuan hid behind a tree, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When she entered the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that the person in the supply and marketing cooperative was Zhou Hao, so she stepped forward and said to Zhou Hao, "What a coincidence." Chapter 3419: Betrayal (2) Chapter 3419: Betrayal (2) Chapter 3419 Betrayal (2) "You... why are you here?" Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao with his eyes widened after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Why can''t I be here?" "No...no reason, did youe here alone?" "What do you think?" "Hehe... how could I know whether you areing alone or two people." "What are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hao were talking to each other,pletely ignoring her, Zhang Xin immediately said. "Who are you? Does what I said to Zhou Hao have anything to do with you?" "My name is Zhang Xin, and I am Brother Hao''s neighbor." "Oh, so you are Zhou Hao''s neighbor, but I don''t think you look like neighbors." Zhang Xin blushed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Zhou Hao shyly. Lu Xiaoxiao was disgusted when she saw Zhang Xin and Zhou Hao flirting, so she said to Zhou Hao, I misread you, and went straight out of the supply and marketing agency and walked behind the tree. When she came to the back of the tree, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan silently wiping tears there, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, stop crying, it''s not worth it for that kind of scumbag." "I know, but I still can''t help crying." "Then cry, have a good cry." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately threw herself on Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, and burst into tears. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan stopped crying, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I got your clothes wet." "It''s okay, the weather is hot now, it will be dry in a while, are you in a better mood now?" "much better." "Then do you still go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy things?" "Of course I went, I won''t affect my n because of that scumbag." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan a thumbs up, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "This is the Yuanyuan I know." "That''s necessary, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative now." "good." Twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw that her hands and Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands were full of things, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where do you get so many things?" Money to buy something?" "Of course I bought it with the money you gave me." "The money I gave you? I don''t remember giving you money?" "The night before yesterday." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, but Zhang Yuanyuan still bought a lot of things today. It seems that Zhou Hao had a great influence on her. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the food factory, or we will bete for work." Bian Lili looked at the time and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the food factory together. "Yuanyuan, why did you buy so many things?" Wang Feng asked Zhang Yuanyuan in shock when Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "I''m going to move to Tongzilou, so I have a lot of things to buy. I just have time at noon today, so I just buy everything at once, so as to save trouble when the timees." Wang Feng didn''t realize that Zhang Yuanyuan had settled the house until she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Congrattions." "Thank you, Sister Wang, the house will be tidied up another day, I will invite Sister Wang to y at home." "good." Chapter 3420: Hidden secrets Chapter 3420: Hidden secrets Chapter 3420 Secret When the work bell rang at two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhou Hao walk into the office, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to change ces with me?" "No, it''s not me who did the wrong thing, why should I change positions." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Yuanyuan''s words were correct, so she didn''t ask Zhang Yuanyuan to change ces with her again, but she never took her eyes off Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhou Hao came to his desk and sat down, he looked at Zhang Yuanyuan. When she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s red and swollen eyes, her heart ached. So he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" "It''s okay, I''m fine, but I have something to tell you." When Zhou Hao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, he had a bad feeling in his heart, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I still have something to do, so you cane to meter." "No, right now, it won''t take you much time, because it''s just one sentence." "What words?" "Our rtionship ends here, from now on you take your Yangguan way, and I take my single-nk bridge." "No, I don''t agree." Zhou Hao said anxiously after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "What qualifications do you have to disagree, don''t forget that you were the one who apologized to me first." "I...I''m not sorry for you." "Hehe...Zhou Hao, do you think you believe what you say?" "Letter, because I really didn''t do anything wrong to you." "I believe what I see." "Yuanyuan, you can trust me once, please, I really did not do anything wrong and I am sorry for you." "Sorry, I don''t believe you, so our rtionship ends here and there." Zhou Hao panicked when he heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s resolute words, so he quickly looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can you go out with me?" After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhou Hao''s anxious expression did not seem to be fake, so she nodded to Zhou Hao, and then walked out of the office with Zhou Hao. When she left the office, she said to Zhou Hao: Say whatever you want. "I didn''t do anything to apologize to Yuanyuan." "Do you think anyone will believe what you said?" "No." "Then how dare you say these words?" "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, please believe me once. I really didn''t do anything to offend Yuanyuan. If you don''t believe me, keep reading. I can prove that I didn''t do anything to offend Yuanyuan in a week at most." After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about you for a while, and then she asked Zhou Hao: "Is that woman arranged for you by your family?" "That''s right, Zhang Xin was arranged for me by my family, but I don''t like her, and I never thought about being with her." "Since you don''t like Zhang Xin, why didn''t you reject Zhang Xin, why didn''t you reject the arrangement at home?" "I have no way to refuse, because my grandma likes Zhang Xin very much, and my grandma''s condition has worsened recently, so I dare not stimte her." After listening to Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Hao: "I''ll give you a week, if you can''t settle the matter after a week, then I won''t let Yuanyuan stay with you." "good." "By the way, you have to promise me one more thing." "What''s up?" "You can''t touch Zhang Xin, it''s best not to even make physical contact." "good." Chapter 3421: trust Chapter 3421: trust Chapter 3421 Trust "Xiaoxiao, what did he tell you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Yuanyuan all the conversation she had with Zhou Hao just now, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you willing to believe him?" "Xiaoxiao, do you think I should trust him?" "I have no way to answer this question for you, but as a bystander, I am willing to believe him once." Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I believe him this time, if he can''t do what he promised you, I willpletely break off with him . "Have you figured it out?" "Thought it out." "Since you have thought about it, don''t think about what you have or what you don''t have." "I know, the next time I will only think about how to arrange the new home, as for other things, let''s talk about it after a week." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m busy with work." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got home from get off work after five o''clock in the evening, she heard the phone ringing, so she went to the phone and picked up the receiver to answer the call. "Master Xiao? Is that you?" Monkey asked in a low voice when he saw that the phone was connected. "It''s me, aren''t you going to perform the task? Howe you have time to call me." "The boss is missing." "What? You said Zhang Xu is missing? What''s going on?" "I don''t know exactly what happened, but the boss suddenly disappeared." "Then did you look around?" "Looked for it, but didn''t find it." "Then what do you want me to do?" "I wish you coulde." "Where are you now?" "Xiang Province?" "It''s so far away, how can I get there." "I''ll arrange someone to pick you up." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what the monkey said, and then said to the monkey: "You can make arrangements, just let me know when you''re done." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello and hung up the phone. After the monkey hung up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao put the receiver on the phone and sat on the sofa to think. She thought about it for a while but couldn''t figure it out, so she stopped thinking and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs at 6:30 in the morning, she heard a noise, so she walked towards the sofa When she sat on the sofa, she picked up the microphone and put it to her ear. "Master Xiao, have I arranged the route? You can start tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao hummed after hearing what the monkey said, and after she wrote down the itinerary arranged by the monkey, she hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to make her morning. "Xiaoxiao, you are here. This is the bun I brought you. It tastes very good. Eat it quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan handed the bun to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the steamed bun Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then she thanked Zhang Yuanyuan, and sat down to eat the steamed stuffed bun. "How does it taste? Isn''t it very delicious." "It''s really delicious, where did you buy it?" "Canteen." "Impossible, I have eaten steamed buns in the cafeteria, but they don''t taste so good." "The buns sold in the cafeteria used to taste really bad, but now someone else makes the buns, and she made the buns you ate." Chapter 3422: Asking for leave is blocked Chapter 3422: Asking for leave is blocked Chapter 3422 Asking for leave is blocked "So that''s how it is. Next time, you can bring me a few buns made by her." "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." "Need not." "Why? Don''t you like eating this bun very much?" "Because I have a day off tomorrow." "Ask for leave? Didn''t you just ask for leave not long ago? Why are you asking for leave again?" "My brother has something to do with me, so I''m going to Beijing." "Then go to Director Li and ask for leave, he is in the office." Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then stood up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she saw that Li Jinjin was reading a newspaper at his desk, so she said to Li Jinjin, "Director Li, I want to ask for leave." "What? Say what you just said again." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin didn''t even bother to read the newspaper, and hurriedly spoke to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I said I wanted to ask for leave." "Impossible, have you lost your mind?" "Why?" "Of course it is because you have taken too much leave. Think about how much leave you have taken in the past two months. If you want to take more leave, you might as well resign, so that you can do whatever you want." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Jinjin after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, and then she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, are you sure you don''t approve the leave?" "right." "Then I will resign, and I will send the resignation letter in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the office. "Wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and asked Li Qianjin after hearing Li Qianjin''s words. "Are you sure you want to resign." "Sure, I''m a man of my word." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin felt inexplicably flustered, and then he thought of what Lu Xiaoxiao had done, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I think you''d better think about it carefully." , don''t get carried away." "I didn''t act on my will, because I have very important things to do. If the factory can''t grant me leave, then I can only choose to resign." "Give me some time." Li Qianjin said to Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay, then I''lle see you in the afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after speaking. Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back: "Xiaoxiao, have you asked for leave yet?" "No, I knew it would happen, so what are you going to do now?" "I don''t know yet, but if I can''t ask for leave, then I will choose to resign." "Resign? Xiaoxiao, don''t be impulsive, resigning is no joke." Zhang Yuanyuan was startled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know, but I have to do this, because the person who let me go to Beijing is my brother." "All right." At 3:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Li Jinjin''s office again, and then she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, do you agree to my request for leave?" "How long are you going to take leave?" "I don''t know, but at least half a month, at most a month." "so long?" "Yeah, because I have important things at home, so I have to take such a long leave." "Okay, I''ll give you a leave of absence." "Thank you, Director Li." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Li Jinjin after hearing Li Jinjin''s words. Chapter 3423: Catch the night Chapter 3423: Catch the night Chapter 3423 Catch the night road "Don''t be too happy, I will give you a conditional leave." "What condition?" "You have to help find a way for the benefits in the factory at the end of the year." "No problem, so can Director Li approve the leave slip for me?" "Yes." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he took out the leave note he had prepared and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the slip from Li Jinjin, she thanked Li Jinjin and left the office with the slip. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter, has Director Li approved the leave slip for you?" "approved." "That''s really great, but Director Li didn''t approve the leave slip for you in the morning, why did he approve it for you in the afternoon?" "I''m not too sure about this, but for me, I just need to get the leave note, and nothing else matters." "makes sense." "By the way, Yuanyuan, do you have time now?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Come out with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the office. Although Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted her for, she still got up and walked out of the office. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the office, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, after I leave, don''t contact Zhou Hao for the time being. Although Zhou Hao won''t do anything to you, the one who follows Zhou Hao Women are not fuel-efficientmps. If you let her know that you and Zhou Hao have been in a rtionship, she will definitely attack you. " Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help feeling a chill down her spine when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you think she has already found out?" "Won''t." "That''s good, that''s good. I will stay away from Zhou Hao from today, and I will never let that woman know that I have a rtionship with Zhou Hao." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan listened to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after packing up her things, "Yuanyuan, I''m leaving, see youter." "Bon voyage, I''ll wait for your return." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the suburbs ording to the agreed time, and then she saw a helicopter parked at the agreed ce, so she walked over to the human sitting in the helicopter: "Hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, are you the one arranged by Monkey to pick me up?" "Yes,e up quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she boarded the helicopter. More than three hourster, the ne stopped at the open space by the sea in Shenzhen City. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the ne, she saw Mu Mu and a few people she didn''t know standing in the open space to wee her, so she walked in front of Mu Mu and faced her. Wood asked: "When are you leaving?" "You can go now." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go now." Wood nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao to the secret ce. "Let''s just sit here? Are you sure we can get there?" "Okay, that''s how I got here before." Although Lu Xiaoxiao still felt unreliable after hearing Mumu''s words, she still made it to the wooden boat. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in Xiangshi. Since it was midnight and there was no one on the street, they didn''t linger on the street, and rushed directly to the ce where Zhang Xu disappeared. "Mu Mu, are you sure Zhang Xu disappeared here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu while looking at the towering tree in front of her. "Sure." Chapter 3424: Suspect Chapter 3424: Suspect Chapter 3424 Doubt "That''s really weird. If Zhang Xu disappeared here, where could he go? He couldn''t have been eaten by a tree." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that she guessed right by mistake, that Zhang Xu was really eaten by a tree. "Master Xiao, why don''t you go back to rest tonight ande to see it tomorrow during the day." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was already veryte, and she really didn''t have much energy to think about things after traveling for so long, so she nodded towards Mu Mu. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in a hotel under the arrangement of Mu Mu. Looking at the room in front of her, she felt like she had returned to her previous life, because the decoration of this room was too modern, and it did not have the characteristics of this era at all. After admiring the room for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the room and saw that there were no bugs, so she went into the space to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Mu Mu had breakfast, they rushed towards the ce where Zhang Xu disappeared. When they came to the ce where Zhang Xu disappeared, they saw Monkey and the others were already there, so she walked forward to greet Monkey and them. Houzi''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you know where the boss is?" "have no idea." "Then how can I find the boss?" "You cut down that big tree for me." The monkey looked at the big tree after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you don''t need to cut down that tree, it''s not easy for it to grow so big." "Chop it if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense." Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was angry, he didn''t dare to speak anymore, and immediately called more than a dozen people toe and cut trees with him. "Huh, it''s really strange. Why can''t this tree be cut down? Could it be that this tree is fake." A group of monkeys chopped down the tree more than ten times, and seeing that the tree was not damaged at all, he couldn''t help but said. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the tree. When she came to the tree, she reached out and touched the ce where the monkey and the others had cut, and found that there was no damage at all. She said to the monkey, "Give me the axe." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey handed the ax to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then told Lu Xiaoxiao to use the ax carefully. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then reached out to take the ax that the monkey handed him, and chopped towards the tree. At the beginning, she didn''t use spiritual power when cutting the tree, so the result was the same as the monkeys. When she cut down the tree for the second time, she used a little spiritual energy, and saw the bark was cut off by her. Then she continued to cut towards the tree, until the crown of the tree was shaken, and she stopped chopping the tree with the axe. "Master Xiao, there is something wrong with this tree." The gray cat has been watching since Lu Xiaoxiao started cutting the tree, so he has seen all the reactions of the tree, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she said to the gray cat: "You continue to chop down trees with axes, but this time you don''t use brute force, but use internal strength, so as to hurt this tree." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the ax from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and led others to cut trees. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the canopy shaking crazily, and she quickly shouted to Gray Cat and the others: "Quick retreat." Chapter 3425: save lives Chapter 3425: save lives Chapter 3425 Saving people After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gray Cat and the others quickly dropped the ax in their hands, and then used their internal force to quickly back away. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when the gray cat and the others exited the area covered by the tree''s canopy. Then she took out a dagger from the space and rushed towards the tree. "Master Xiao..." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao rushing towards the tree, the gray cat immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Stop shouting, gray cat, Mr. Xiao is measured, so she will be fine." Seeing the gray cat''s worried look, the monkey hurriedly said to the gray cat. "I know Master Xiao has a sense of propriety, but that tree is not a human being, it is full of unknown dangers, even the boss is no match for it, are you sure Master Xiao can handle it?" "It should be possible." The monkey said without confidence. "Yes, yes, you ghost, if Master Xiao disappears like the boss, I''ll see what you will do." "Bah, bah, shut your crow''s mouth quickly, Master Xiao is lucky, so he won''t do what you said." After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat didn''t want to pay attention to the monkey anymore, so he turned his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao directly. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from the area covered by the tree, and then she said to Gray Cat and the others: "Zhang Xu is inside that tree, I''m going to rescue Zhang Xu." "What? The boss is in that tree, Master Xiao, are you mistaken?" Monkey asked in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, that tree has been cultivated to be a spirit. It took me a lot of effort just now to confirm that Zhang Xu is inside the tree." "We will go with you to save the boss." "Yes, we''re going with you." "I don''t agree." Lu Xiaoxiao refused after hearing what Gray Cat and the others said. "Why?" "Because your cultivation base is too low, not only can''t help you if you go there, but it will hold me back." The gray cat clenched its fists after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and it took a while before he said, "I''ll leave it to you, Boss." "Don''t worry, I will definitely rescue Zhang Xu, you are waiting here for my return." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she showed aforting smile to the gray cat and the others, and then she turned and walked towards the tree. When she walked to the front of the tree trunk, she covered the tree trunk with her hands, and then said to the tree: "Send me into your body, or don''t me me for being rude to you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the tree spirit thought of the violent methods Lu Xiaoxiao used to deal with it just now, its canopy couldn''t help shaking, and then it immediately sent Lu Xiaoxiao into its body. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the tree''s body, she saw that there was a space inside the tree''s body. Although this space was not as good as that of the tree of life, it was not bad. Wait a minute, since this tree has space, it means that Zhang Xu is fine, so she just needs to find Zhang Xu, which made Lu Xiaoxiao heave a sigh of relief, so she began to look for Zhang Xu in the space. Asahi. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao not only failed to find Zhang Xu, she didn''t even see a living thing. Could it be that this space cannot allow living things to survive? No, if this space cannot allow living things to survive, then how could she stay in this space for so long? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and finally let her think of a possibility, that is, she is now trapped by the formation. Chapter 3426: break the formation Chapter 3426: break the formation Chapter 3426 Breaking the formation When Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she might be trapped by the formation, she was in a bad mood, because the shadow brought by the man in ck''s formation had not been eliminated, so she rejected it from the bottom of her heart. Array. But it is useless for her to reject the formation now, because she has no other choice but to break the formation, and Zhang Xu is still waiting for her to save it, so no matter how much she rejects the formation, she will destroy it. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found where the eye of the formation was, but unfortunately she couldn''t destroy the eye of the formation, because the eye of the formation was the sun in the sky. It was the first time she had seen such a formation, and she didn''t know what the person who arranged the formation was thinking at the time. Wasn''t it intentional to embarrass her by making such a formation hole? After Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the sun in the sky for a while, she thought of a way, so she took out a bow and arrow from the space, and imitated Hou Yi to shoot the sun. It''s a pity that fairy tales are fairy tales after all, and they can''t really happen in real life, so she shot more than a dozen arrows in a row but couldn''t shoot down the sun, so she just gave up the method. "Boom...Boom..." Lu Xiaoxiao just put the bow and arrow into the space when she heard a boom, followed by a wave of shaking, and she stomped to the ground in shock. After more than ten minutes, everything returned to calm. When Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and saw the mess around her, she didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment. Just as she was about to leave here, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her, and her eyes immediately turned red, so she immediately ran towards that familiar figure. "Stop." Seeing the little girl running towards him, Zhang Xu was afraid that the little girl would fall, so he immediately yelled at the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao froze on the spot when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that Zhang Xu would stop at the first sentence she said to her, and immediately cried aggrieved. Seeing the little girl crying, Zhang Xu was so frightened that he speeded up and walked towards the little girl. When he came to the little girl, he directly hugged the little girl into his arms. Then he patted the little girl''s back with his hands, and said to the little girl, "I''m crying because you''re doing well, who bullied you." "you." "Me? How did I bully you?" "You told me to stop just now, don''t you want to see me, if I had known, I wouldn''t havee to rescue you." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl misunderstood what he just said, so he exined to the little girl: "I don''t want to see you, the reason why I let you stop is because I''m afraid you will fall. " "Afraid that I will fall?" "right." After hearing Zhang Xu''s exnation, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had misunderstood Zhang Xu just now, and she blushed in embarrassment, so she quickly withdrew from Zhang Xu''s arms, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m sorry." "It''s okay, I''ll take you away." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu stretching out his hand towards her. After she nced at Zhang Xu''s hand, she stretched out her hand and held Zhang Xu''s hand. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao left the ce destroyed by Zhang Xu, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "What is this ce? Why is there a formation?" "I don''t know either, but what is certain is that this is a space. As for why there are so many formations, I haven''t figured it out yet." Chapter 3427: Injuried Chapter 3427: Injuried Chapter 3427 Injured "So many formations? You mean there is more than one formation here?" "Well, including the formation I just destroyed, I have already destroyed five formations." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you must have started destroying the formation after entering here, right?" "Um." "Then do you remember how you got in here?" "Remember, I was sucked here when I was resting against the tree trunk, how about you? How did you get in here?" "I came in on my own initiative." "initiative?" "That''s right, we are now in the body of the tree, the body of the tree you are relying on." "You mean that the tree I leaned on has be refined?" "Not bing a spirit, but bing a demon." "Then do you know how to get out?" "have no idea." "It''s okay, we''ll find a way out soon." "I know, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat." "Yes, I haven''t eaten in two days." "Two days? Is there nothing to eat in your Qiankun bag?" "Yes, but there is no way to open the Cosmos Bag." "Impossible." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a Qiankun bag from the space, but it couldn''t be opened just as Zhang Xu said. "It''s okay, I can still hold on." Seeing that the little girl couldn''t open the Qiankun bag, Zhang Xuforted the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s cracked mouth, gritted her teeth, took out the water bottle from the space, and handed it to Zhang Xu, "Drink some water first." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at the kettle that the little girl took out, and then he took the kettle from the little girl''s hand with a smile, and raised his head to drink. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu didn''t ask her where she got the kettle, which made her heave a sigh of relief, so she took out a few buns from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu, saying, "Eat it." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the newspaper from the little girl''s hand, and then ate it with big mouthfuls. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was full, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where shall we go next?" "Go forward." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the kettle in Zhang Xu''s hand, and put the kettle into the space with a calm face. After the little girl put away the kettle, Zhang Xu stood up and Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she stood up and walked forward with Zhang Xu. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the familiar flower, she immediately said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, do you think we''ve been spinning around in circles?" "have." "So what do we do now?" "Look for an eye." "A formation again?" "Um." "When is this a head?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her foot and kicked the flower vigorously. Then she saw a dozen arrows shooting towards her, and she was so scared that she dodged immediately. It''s a pity that she dodged toote, and her arm was injured by the arrow shot at her, so she quickly took out a bottle of medicine from the space and sprinkled it on the wound, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I think of the eye." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu turned around and looked at the little girl. When she saw the wound on the little girl''s hand, she immediately asked the little girl, "How did you get hurt?" Chapter 3428: fried directly Chapter 3428: fried directly Chapter 3428 Use fried directly "I was injured by the arrow made by the formation eye, but it was just a small wound. Medicine has been applied, and it will heal soon." Zhang Xu looked at the flower after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl, "Stand aside, I''ll break the formation." "Let me do it." "You''re hurt and need to rest." "Okay, you cane if youe." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bundle of gunpowder from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Use the fried one, save effort." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the gunpowder from the little girl, and walked towards the flower with the me. When he came to the flower, he directly pressed the gunpowder to a distance of two centimeters from the flower, then took out the torch and lit the fuse, and quickly backed away. When he retreated to a safe range, he only heard a bang, and the scenery in front of them changed immediately, and the flower also disappeared, leaving only a big hole. "It seems that this method is good, and you don''t have to work so hard." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the big hole that was blown out and nodded in satisfaction, then said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s head, then said, "I don''t work hard." "I feel sorry for you for not working hard, so let''s use gunpowder in the future. I don''t believe that the formation here can have more gunpowder than mine." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." "Then let''s move on." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu exploded thirty-eight formations in a row. When they saw that the scenery in front of them waspletely different from before, they knew that they had already formed a formation, which made them feel relieved. in one breath. So they sat down directly on the ground to rest. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao had a rest, and she asked Zhang Xu, "What shall we do next?" "I don''t know, but since the formation is out, we should be able to find the exit." "Then let''s find the exit quickly, the gray cat and the others are probably going to die in a hurry." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao searched all the ces she could find, but she couldn''t find any exit, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, have you found the exit yet?" "No." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "It seems that we found the way out wrong, we shouldn''t be so gentle." "What''s the meaning?" "Just go and watch from the side, and leave the rest to you." Zhang Xu didn''t know what the little girl was going to do after hearing what the little girl said, but she still followed what the little girl said, and walked aside to stand. After Zhang Xu went to Yipan to stand, she took out enough gunpowder from the space to blow up ten buildings? Then he raised his head and shouted: "Tree demon, you''d better let us out now, or I''ll blow up your space to pieces with gunpowder." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the tree demon ignored her, so she took out a fire pocket from the space, lit a bundle of gunpowder and threw it vigorously. Seeing the little girl throwing gunpowder with her injured hand, Zhang Xu immediately walked up to the little girl and said to the little girl, "I''ll throw the gunpowder, you just talk." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the fire folder to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Keep on keeping on, I have plenty of gunpowder, so you don''t have to save it for me." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he followed what the little girl said. Chapter 3429: finally came out Chapter 3429: finally came out Chapter 3429 is finally out After Zhang Xu threw more than ten bundles of gunpowder in a row, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head again and shouted: "What? You think we are too gentle, don''t you? Then we will make trouble for you, otherwise you won''t know Ours is great." "What do you want to do, Boda?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "You will know soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bundle of traction wires from the space, and then started wiring. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao got the line, and she said to Zhang Xu: "Go find a safe ce, we will hide thereter." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he immediately went to find a ce. When he came back after finding a good ce, he saw the little girl sitting on the ground eating noodles, and beside the little girl was a lunch box, obviously that lunch box was for him. So he directly picked up the lunch box, sat next to the little girl and ate noodles with the little girl. After he finished eating the noodles, he said to the little girl, "I''ve already found the ce." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s make a big ticket now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly put the lunch box into the space, and then said to Zhang Xu with a thief-like smile. Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was going to do something bad when he saw her malicious expression, but even if he knew, he would not stop him, so he silently followed the little girl and watched her make trouble. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the lead wire to a safe distance, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I will light the lead wire in a while, and you run the exercises to run towards that safe point. I will follow you behind you." "good." "Then I ordered, you are ready." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then focused on watching the little girl point the lead. When he saw the little girl lighting the fuse, he loudly yelled at the little girl to keep up, and then ran towards a safe point using the exercises. When they reached the safe point, they heard a loud booming sound behind them, so they turned around and looked back. Then they saw a huge mushroom cloud getting angry, so they looked at each other and sat down on the ground to rest. It wasn''t until the smoke over there had dissipated that they stood up and walked back. When they returned to the ce where the gunpowder was installed, they saw that a huge pit had been blown out by them. Judging by the depth of the pit, it could be used as ake. She was very satisfied with this. So she raised her head and said: "Tree Demon, are you satisfied with my masterpiece? If you are not satisfied, then I can make you some more." "You...you stop." "Yo, I''m finally willing to finish." "I''ll send you out now." "No, I think it''s pretty good here, so I n to stay here for a few more days." "No, you have to leave." "Why? I asked you to send me away just now, but you ignored me. Now that you want me to leave, I will leave. What do you think of me?" "I...I can give you something." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested after hearing what the tree demon said, so she asked the tree demon, "What is it?" "You have to promise to leave now before I can give it to you." "Don''t talk, unless you give me something now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the dryad kept shaking the canopy angrily, but it was useless even if it got angry, because it couldn''t do anything, so it could only reluctantly give things to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3430: finally came out (2) Chapter 3430: finally came out (2) Chapter 3430 is finally out (2) Looking at the box that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao picked it up immediately, and then she looked at Zhang Xu When she saw Zhang Xu nodded to her, she opened the box, and then she saw a bottle of green liquid in the box, so she asked the tree demon, "What is this? Why does it look like poison?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the dryad shook all the leaves on the canopy to the ground. It has never seen anyone with less vision than Lu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, what it gave Lu Xiaoxiao was what it could condense in a hundred years. The essence of life, but Lu Xiaoxiao said it was poison, it was really mad at it. "Hey, I don''t want this thing, you can change it for me." After Lu Xiaoxiao studied what the tree demon gave her for a while, she couldn''t see what the tree demon gave her, so she went to the tree demon way. "You... you have no vision, I gave you something that can save your life, but you don''t want it, then you give it back to me." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes after hearing what the tree demon said, and then she said to the tree demon, "Are you sure this is a life-saving thing?" "Of course, as long as you still have breath, the life essence I gave you will be able to save you and bring your body back to life." "oh." "Oh? You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe it, you can experience it yourself." "Heh..., experience it for yourself? Do you think I''m a mindless idiot?" "Then what exactly do you want?" The tree demon lost his temper after being teased by Lu Xiaoxiao, so it asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze. "I don''t want to do anything, I just feel that you have less things, after all, there is more than one person in your space." "You... do you know how precious the essence of life is? I can only condense such a small bottle in a hundred years." "Well, I already know this. You told me just now, but you are a thousand-year dryad. Would you be short of that bottle of life essence?" "What do you mean I am not short of that bottle of life essence, do you think that anyone can condense the life essence, it must be condensed by the ten thousand year tree demon. So Ive only condensed three bottles so far. Im dying of heartache if I give you one bottle. If I give you another bottle, you might as well just blow me up. " "Oh, then I''ll blow you up, just to see if you can save yourself." The Dryad stopped eating immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then it immediately gave Lu Xiaoxiao a bottle of life essence, because it was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would bombard it again. Although the level of bombing would not kill it, it would still be enough for it to drink a pot, so in order not to make itself suffer, it is better to send this living Hades away. Otherwise, it is afraid that today will be its own death day next year. Seeing the dryad obediently giving up a bottle of life essence, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately picked up the life essence and stuffed it into Zhang Xu''s arms, then said to the dryad, "Send us out." The dryad was so excited when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he quickly opened the passage and sent Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu away. "Boss, Master Xiao, you finally came out." Monkey said excitedly when he looked at Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xu asked the monkey after hearing what the monkey said: "What''s the date today?" "Number Eight." "Number Eight? Are you sure." "Of course, I check the time every day." Chapter 3431: Contract (1) Chapter 3431: Contract (1) Chapter 3431 Contract (1) Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the monkey''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "What date did you get in?" "Number Six." "I went in on the 4th, but we stayed inside for at least half a month, so the time flow in the tree demon space is different from the time outside." "Maybe, if you want to know what''s going on, I can ask for you." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he arranged an istion formation to iste the little girl and the tree demon in the formation. "Tree Demon, I have a question to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the Dryad after Zhang Xu arranged the formation. "what is the problem?" "Is the flow of time in the Dryad space different from that outside?" "Of course not." "Does that affect me?" "No." "That''s good, I have one more question for you." "what is the problem?" "Do you want to get out of here?" When the dryad heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, a look of loneliness shed across his eyes, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Of course I want to leave here, but I''m destined not to be able to leave here in my life." "Why?" "There is no reason, anyway, I will die if I leave here." "Okay, I won''t ask you why, but I have a way to get you out of here. If you want, you can follow me." "You... what you said is true? Can you really get me out of here?" "certainly." "Then I''ll go with you." "Wait a minute, I forgot to say something." "What''s up?" "After I take you out of here, you have to sign a contract with the person you caught into the tree demon space." "Impossible, I can''t sign a contract with anyone, unless that person is you." "Sorry, I already have a pet tree, so I can no longer sign a contract with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the dryad was in a bad mood. It didn''t expect that she would be despised by others one day. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao unwillingly: "Can you call your tree pet out?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the tree of life out of the space this year. After the Dryad saw the Tree of Life that Lu Xiaoxiao took out, it felt bad because it felt a strong blood pressure, so it trembled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Put it away quickly!" Well, I won''t read it." "Why don''t you watch it, didn''t you really want to watch it just now?" "You... you put it away quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the tree demon was so scared that he couldn''t even speak, she didn''t continue to tease the tree demon, and directly put the tree of life into the space. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao put away the Tree of Life, the dryad heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I promise you to sign a contract with that man." "Okay, I''ll ask him toe in and sign a contract with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the formation. When she walked out of the formation, she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e with me into the formation." Although Zhang Xu didn''t know what the little girl told him to enter the formation, he still followed the little girl and walked towards the formation this year. When he entered the formation, he saw a miniature tree rushing towards him, and he immediately dodged aside. Then he asked the little girl, "What''s going on?" "I let the tree demon sign a contract with you, so that you will have an extra means of saving your life." Chapter 3432: go to the night market Chapter 3432: go to the night market Chapter 3432 Visiting the night market "I don''t need its protection, let it make a contract with you." "I already have a tree of life, so you can make a contract with it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the dryad shook the canopy in agreement, and then it kept jumping in front of Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu looked at the little thing bouncing in front of his eyes, somehow he thought it was a bit silly, so why did he contract such a stupid thing. But when he saw the little girl looking at him expectantly, he could only reluctantly sign a contract with the tree demon. After he signed the contract with the tree demon, he saw a tree in his dantian, so he asked the little girl, "Can I go?" "Of course you can, but you don''t need to withdraw the array you arranged, just let it stay there." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he pulled the little girl to walk outside the formation. When they got out of the formation, it was gettingte, so they joined up like a monkey. At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room that the monkey had reserved for her. She was trying to take a shower, but she heard a knock on the door, so she had to open the door first. "Is there something wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I''ll pick you up for dinner in half an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse Zhang Xu''s words, because she hadn''t had a good rest for several days, but when she thought of Xiangshi in this era, she decided to have dinner with Zhang Xu. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Okay, you will pick me up in half an hour." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he turned and went back to his room. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she saw Zhang Xu leaning on the wall at the door of her room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, just arrived." "Then let''s start now, do you know what''s delicious in Xiangshi now?" "I know, there are many special snacks in the night market." Lu Miaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go quickly, or they will close the stall if we arete." "No, I have a car and will be there soon." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the night market. When she saw the dazzling array of stalls, she was instantly excited. Because she has never seen a night market since she was reborn in this era, let alone such a lively night market, how could this make her not excited. "Do you have anything you want to eat?" Seeing the little girl staring at the booth, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "Not yet, let''s go shopping first and decide what to eatter." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he protected the little girl and walked towards the night market. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the night market from beginning to end, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m already thinking of something to eat, how about you?" "I can do it, as long as you buy what you want to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the stall selling roast meat. When she bought the roast meat and was about to pay, she realized that she didn''t have the money for this ce, so she immediately looked at Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have the money for this ce?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out a wad of money and handed it to the little girl. Chapter 3433: various forces Chapter 3433: various forces Chapter 3433 Various forces After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money Zhang Xu handed her, she immediately paid for the roast meat, and then pulled Zhang Xu away from that booth quickly and went to the next one. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao bought everything she wanted to eat, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Where should we go to eat?" "There is a tea restaurant over there, let''s eat there." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he pointed to the tea restaurant not far away. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of Zhang Xu''s finger, and then she saw the tea restaurant Zhang Xu mentioned, so she walked towards the tea restaurant with Zhang Xu. When they entered the tea restaurant, they saw a lot of people sitting in the tea restaurant, so they sat down in a corner with few people. "You two, what do you want to drink?" Lu Xiaoxiao just sat down when she heard someone ask her what she wanted to drink, so she looked at that person. When he saw the apron in front of that person, she knew that that person was the waiter of this store, so she said to the waiter, "Just two of your signature drinks." "Just wait a moment, things will be ready soon." The waiter left after speaking. After the waiter left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately began to unpack the snacks she bought at the night market. When she unpacked all the snacks, she saw that the drinks they ordered had arrived, so she asked Zhang Xu: " Do you know what this is?" "Herbal tea." Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed unconsciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked Zhang Xu a little nervously: "The herbal tea you are talking about is the herbal tea from Guangzhou, right?" "It''s the herbal tea." "Can I not drink it?" Lu Xiaoxiao stared bitterly at the cup of herbal tea in front of her, and asked Zhang Xu pitifully. "no." "Why?" "The snacks you bought today are too hot. If you don''t eat something cold, your throat will not be able to stand it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to say that I can just eat less snacks, but when she saw the delicious snacks in front of her, she couldn''t express her words, so she could only eat in silence. Sipping snacks and drinking herbal tea that is so bitter that you doubt your life. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were ready to go back to the hotel after eating and drinking, but they were stopped by someone as soon as they reached the door of the tea restaurant. So she asked the person who blocked her way: "Why did you stop me?" "Why else, of course it''s because you haven''t paid the toll." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed when she heard what the man said. Just as she wanted to teach that man to be a good man, Zhang Xu handed him a hundred dors. "Why did you give that person money just now?" After Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged out of the tea restaurant by Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu. "The various forces in Xiangshi City areplicated, so everything should be careful." "Can you tell me what you are doing in Xiangshi this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Yes, but this is not a ce to talk, let''s go back and talk about it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu went back to the hotel together. When they returned to the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Zhang Xu and herself, and then sat on the sofa and said to Zhang Xu: "Now you can talk, you can talk." Chapter 3434: Break down one by one Chapter 3434: Break down one by one Chapter 3434 Break down one by one After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu picked up his cup and took a sip of water, then said: "We came to Xiangshi mainly to catch up with a group of antiques." "antique?" "That''s right, someone stole antiques and sold them to the forces in Xiangshi, so the people above sent us to Xiangshi to recover those antiques." "Do you know which force bought the antiques?" "I don''t know, I need to check." "Then do you have any idea?" "No, those forces in Xiangshi are old-fashioned forces, and the water is very deep. In addition, we don''t have our own forces in Xiangshi, and we are blocked in many ces, so we haven''t found a breakthrough yet." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then she thought of a way, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I will find a breakthrough." "any solution?" "Participate in dances and banquets held by those forces." Zhang Xu knew what the little girl wanted to do after hearing what the little girl said, but he would not agree, even if they had to spend more time to find a breakthrough, he was not willing to let the little girl take risks. So he said to the little girl: "Don''t think about it, I won''t take you to the dance or banquet. I will let the monkey take you away tomorrow." "I won''t go, since you have brought me here, I won''t leave easily." "I am not the one who picked you up." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitch the veins on his forehead when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl. "I know, but the person who picked me up is your subordinate, so rounding up means you picked me up." "Oh... what a rounding up." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. Seeing the back of Zhang Xu leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sweating for the monkey in her heart, but a dead fellow Taoist is not dead, so she can only silently pray for the monkey in her heart, hoping that he will not be dealt with too much by Zhang Xu. awful. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly changed her clothes and went to the door of the room to open it. When she opened the door of the room, she saw a man with a bruised nose and a swollen face looking at her with pitiful eyes, which made her back away. "Master Xiao, it''s me." Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao retreating, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened by the wound on his face, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You...how did you be like this?" "What else can I do? I was cleaned up by the boss. Do you have any ointment for reducing swelling? If you have any, give me some quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to see people with this face." "Yes, just wait for me, I''ll get it for you right away." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the door of the room with two bottles of medicine, and then she handed the two bottles of medicine to the monkey and said, "You wipe it on in the morning, in the middle of the day and in the evening, and three days are enough for your face to return to its original state." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately reached out to take the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went back to his room in a hurry. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey leave, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was a little guilty when facing the monkey just now, because part of the reason for the monkey''s beating was on her part. Fortunately, the monkeys brain capacity is limited, so she didnt expect that it was her who caused him to be beaten, otherwise the monkey would definitely quarrel with her, and she didnt know how many dishes she would have to cook for the monkey to calm him down. Chapter 3435: fish hooked Chapter 3435: fish hooked The 3435th octopus took the bait After nine oclock in the morning, Bian Lili went shopping with Zhang Xu on the street after breakfast, because they want to know how many powers there are in Xiangshi, how they are distributed, and so on. The best way is to get acquainted with the marginal figures of those powers. Although those marginal figures have no way to get in touch with the core of the power, they often know much more about the power than they imagined. After all, if they want to survive safely in the power, they must understand the structure of the whole power, otherwise it will be difficult for them to survive in the cracks. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still shopping with an indifferent face as if he was going out, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You can''t go shopping like this, people are scared away by you." "Then how do we go shopping?" "Restrain your aura and go shopping like ordinary people, so that someone will take the initiative to talk to you." After hearing what the little girl said, although Zhang Xu felt that what the little girl said was not very reliable, he still followed what the little girl said. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a person walking towards them, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Someone ising, don''t be cold-faced for a while." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he casually looked around. "Brother, where are you from?" Abozai asked Zhang Xu when he came to Zhang Xu. "I don''t mix Taoism, I''m just an ordinary person." "Ordinary people are good. They can live in peace and stability. They don''t need to fight and kill all day long. Now I just want to go home and live a stable life. There is no way." "What do you want from me?" Seeing that Abozai was talking more and more vigorously, Zhang Xu was afraid that Apozai would keep talking, so he quickly interrupted. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Abozai remembered why he came to Zhang Xu, so he coughed lightly and said, "I have an opportunity to make money in my hand, do you want it?" "what chance?" "Participate in the banquet reported by our boss." "Your boss? Is it appropriate for me to go?" "There is nothing inappropriate. Our boss has only one requirement. People must be good-looking, and the rest is not important." Zhang Xu''s eyelids twitched involuntarily after listening to Abozai''s words, and then he said to Apozai: "Sorry, I won''t go to the banquet hosted by your boss." "Why?" "Because I don''t like to participate in those forces." "It turns out that you rejected it for this reason. If it was for this reason, it ispletely unnecessary, because this time I invited you to go for acting. Our boss wants to let people from other forces know that there are also talented people in our force." Good-looking people." "Brother, do you think I can act?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Abozai after listening to Apozai''s words. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Abozai put his eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance clearly, his eyes lit up immediately, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes, you She looks so good-looking, she must be able to participate." "Really?" "Of course it is true. Tomorrow night, when you go to the entrance of the Mid-Levels Hotel, I will arrange for someone to pick you up." "Thank you, brother." "Don''t call me big brother, big brother, it''s not good for others to hear." After Abozai heard Lu Xiaoxiao address him, he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Then what do I call you?" "Just call me Apozai." "I see." Chapter 3436: attend banquet Chapter 3436: attend banquet Chapter 3436 Participate in the banquet The next night, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the entrance of the Banshan Hotel at around 7 o''clock in the evening. When they saw groups of people entering the hotel, they couldn''t help being curious about the host of the banquet. "Excuse me, did Brother Abo find you two?" Hei Hu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu and asked. "Exactly." "Then you twoe in with me quickly, you two are the only ones missing." Hei Hu took the lead and walked into the hotel after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu nced at the back of Heihu leaving, they looked at each other, and followed Heihu back into the hotel tacitly. When they entered the banquet hall of the hotel, they were almost blinded by the luxury inside, because the magnificent decoration of this banquet hall wasparable to those in the future city, it was so luxurious. "Why are you two still standing at the door?" Abozai waited for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu in the banquet hall for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu after waiting for a long time, so he couldn''t sit still , got up and walked out of the banquet hall. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu at the entrance of the banquet hall, so he immediately stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "Abozai, we didn''t stand here on purpose, but the person who led the way disappeared, and we don''t know where to go." "The person who led the way disappeared? How is it possible." "It''s really gone. As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the banquet hall, the person who brought us in disappeared." Abozai immediately turned ck after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he knew that it was not the time to settle ounts, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu: "You twoe with me." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu''s arm and followed Abozai into the banquet hall. A few minutester, Abozai brought Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu to the corner of the banquet hall, and said to them, "Stand here and don''t move. I''ll take you away when the banquet is over." "Alright Apozai, we will definitely stay here obediently and not go anywhere." Abozai nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she turned and left. After Abozai left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, this Apozai is not bad. He found us a ce with a good view and a quiet ce. It seems that we didn''te in vain today." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "Basically all the leaders of the forces in Xiangshi are here today." "Didn''t you say that you don''t understand the forces in Xiangshi? How do you know they areing?" "Although I don''t know about those forces, I still know who the leaders of those forces are." "Then what are you going to do next?" "Wait and see." "Okay, let''s take a look first, and then find the time." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw an old man in a Chinese tunic suit walking onto the stage, and the burly men who followed him were not ordinary people at first nce. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, that person should be half of the people in this banquet." "Well, he is the master of the ck Hawk." "ck Hawk? Is it powerful?" "One of the most powerful forces in Xiangshi." "Then we are not right toe today." "Let''s see the situation first, we don''t know what''s going on." Chapter 3437: Participate in a banquet (2) Chapter 3437: Participate in a banquet (2) Chapter 3437 Participate in a banquet (2) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she didn''t speak anymore, but stood quietly in ce, listening to the big master on the stage. After more than ten minutes, the head of the family finally finished talking, and then she saw the daughter of the head of the house walking on the stage, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, Abozai, you didn''t tell us the truth, we were punished He was lied to." "I know." "Then what should we do now? I''m not in any danger, but you..." Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, that woman doesn''t like me. "Why?" "Because she likes gigolos and I''m not in that category." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she continued to look at the stage, and she turned her eyes away when the music started. "Want to dance?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the lights dimmed. "Forget it, this is not our home stadium, it''s better for us to keep a low profile." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu saw that the little girl really didn''t want to dance, so he asked the little girl, "Can I leave for a while?" "Of course, you can do whatever you want. I''ll be right here waiting for you toe back." "Okay, I''ll be back soon, and I won''t keep you waiting." Zhang Xu disappeared into the crowd after speaking. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the dance floor, and then she saw someone stabbing Miss Heiying in the abdomen with a knife, so she immediately rushed to the dance floor to block for thedy. Lowered the dagger. "Ah... kill, kill, kill...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao took down the person who assassinated Miss ck Eagle, she saw people on the dance floor running away and shouting. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the frightened eldestdy after pulling her to her side. "I''m fine, how about you, are you okay?" "I''m fine, you stay by my side and don''t move, you don''t leave until everyone has left." "good." A few minutester, the people on the dance floor were almost running away. Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the person who had been knocked out by her, and then said to the eldestdy, "Let''s go, take me to a safe ce." Zhang Meimei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao to her father''s office. When she came to her father''s office, she saw that his father was talking to several uncles, so she said to her father, "Dad, someone wants to kill me." "What? You said someone wanted to kill you?" "Yes, it''s that person." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she pointed to the person who was being carried by Lu Xiaoxiao. After Zhang Lie heard Zhang Meimei''s words, he looked in the direction of Zhang Meimei''s finger, and then he saw the person in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, so he asked two of his subordinates to take the person in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. People take it down. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Who are you?" "An insignificant person, if there is nothing else, I will leave first, and my brother is still waiting for me to go home." "Who is your brother? I will send someone to bring your brother." "No, we''re just ordinary people, and we''re here just to make money, so there''s no need for you to see my brother." "Let''s meet, after all, you are my daughter''s savior, so thank you anyway." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Lie was determined to see Zhang Xu, otherwise she might not be able to leave today, so she could only tell him where Zhang Xu was. Chapter 3438: was spotted Chapter 3438: was spotted Chapter 3438 was spotted More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu being brought into the office, she walked up to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Did they make things difficult for you?" "No." "That''s good." Zhang Lie couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. Although he is very cruel in Taoism, he is also a righteous person, and he will never do anything to embarrass his benefactor''s brother. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Zhang Lie had thought so much because of her conversation with Zhang Xu, after she confirmed that those people did not make things difficult for Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Lie: "This is my brother, if you have any questions, just ask. " "Does your brother have a girlfriend?" Zhang Lie asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why are you asking this? Could it be that you have taken a fancy to my brother?" "Yes, so does your brother have a girlfriend?" "Yes, so don''t have illusions about my brother, my brother likes women, he doesn''t like men." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Lie knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had misunderstood what he just said, but what he just said was indeed easy to misunderstand. So he hurriedly exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You misunderstood me. I asked those words for my daughter just now. I think my daughter is a good match for your brother." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel ufortable after hearing Zhang Lie''s words, so she nced at Zhang Meimei and Zhang Xu each, and saw that they were looking at each other, so she backed away. "You...what are you looking at me for?" Zhang Meimei blushed when Zhang Xu looked at her, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Sorry, I was rude just now." "fine." Zhang Lie saw his daughter chatting with Zhang Xu, she thought they were seeing each other, so he said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, take Lu Xiaoxiao to your room to y." Zhang Meimei nodded after hearing Zhang Lie''s words, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao to her room. When she brought Lu Xiaoxiao into her room, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Sit as you please." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, Zhang Meimei poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you very much today, without you, I would probably be dead." "You''re wee, I happened to see it too, but you should be more careful when you go to crowded ces in the future." "I see, in fact, I am usually very careful, today is because this is my family''s territory, so I will rx a little. But I didn''t think that once I rxed, I would let those people take advantage. " After listening to Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Meimei sympathetically. She didn''t expect that a youngdy like Zhang Meimei would live such a tiring life. It seems that the youngdy is not something ordinary people can be. "Xiaoxiao, does your brother really have a girlfriend?" Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously. "I can''t answer this question for you, because even I don''t know if my brother has a girlfriend, so if you want to know, you have to ask yourself." "How embarrassing." "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about, it''s just a small question, I think Brother Ye will answer you." Zhang Meimei thought about it after hearing Bian Lili''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I will ask your brother when I send you awayter." "Sure, I just want to know if my brother has a girlfriend." Chapter 3439: dating (1) Chapter 3439: dating (1) Chapter 3439 Dating (1) "By the way, Xiaoxiao, are you free tomorrow?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Let''s go on a date tomorrow." "Dating? Me and you?" "Of course, we eat and buy things together." "Okay, pick me up at the hotel tomorrow." "No problem, then we have an appointment, don''t let me go tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not release you tomorrow." "That''s good." "Can I go back to the hotel?" Bian Lili asked Zhang Meimei. "Of course, I will take you to find your brother now, and then have someone send you back to the hotel." "Thanks." "You''re wee." A few minutester, under the leadership of Zhang Meimei, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the office again, just at this time Zhang Xu came out of the office. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Can I go?" "Can." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she brought Zhang Xu to Zhang Meimei, and then said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, if you have any questions, just ask." Zhang Meimei smiled gratefully at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "Do you have a girlfriend?" "have." "Ah...you really have a girlfriend." "Is there a problem?" "No." "Then let''s go first." "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Zhang Meimei hurriedly yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words. "Put this away." Zhang Meimei removed a pendant from her neck and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the things Zhang Meimei gave her, she immediately returned the things to Zhang Meimei, and then said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, the worn jade cannot be given away." "Is there still this talk?" "I don''t know about other ces, but not my hometown." "Okay, then I''ll give you another piece of jade another day." "No, I have a jade pendant, so you don''t need to give it to me. If you really want to thank me, then take me to eat delicious food." "Sure, I know where the best food is, and I''ll take you there tomorrow." "Okay, then let''s go back first." "I''ll ask the driver to take you back." "No, we live not far from here." "Then be careful." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. She saw that it was gettingte, so she went directly into the room,pletely ignoring Zhang Xu who was following her. Zhang Xu entered the house just like that when he saw the little girl. He didn''t need to think about it, he knew that the little girl was angry, but why was the little girl angry? Zhang Xu thought about it for a while but didn''t understand it, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, he would know when the time came, so he also went back to his room to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at 7:30 in the morning, Bian Lili heard a knock on the door after breakfast, so she went to the door of the room and opened it. When she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Meimei standing at the door with a smile on her face, so she asked Zhang Meimei, "Why did youe here so early?" "Naturally, I will take you to eat delicious food, because there are many delicious things that can only be eaten in the morning." "Okay, wait for me for five minutes, I''ll be fine soon." Zhang Meimei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she obediently stood at the door of the room waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3440: Dating (2) Chapter 3440: Dating (2) Chapter 3440 Dating (2) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Meimei came to the busiest street in Xiangshi, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei, "Shall we eat first or buy first?" "Eat and buy." "Okay, what shall we eat first?" "Fish eggs, because fish eggs can be eaten with your hands, which is convenient." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Meimei each held two strings of fish **** in their hands. After Lu Xiaoxiao ate one fish ball, she asked Zhang Meimei, "Which store shall we visit first?" "Of course it''s a store that sells clothes. I know there are a few stores whose clothes are especially suitable for you. Let''s go and visit those stores." "Okay, let''s go." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao, led by Zhang Meimei, came down to a shop with a particrly retro decoration, and then she saw that all the cheongsams were sold. So she asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, are you sure the cheongsam suits me?" "Of course I''m sure, try it if you don''t believe me." After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was a little moved. She is also a girl next door, and it is only natural that she likes beautiful clothes, so she picked out a cheongsam suitable for her age in the store, and went to the fitting room to try it on. . When she put on the cheongsam and came out of the fitting room, everyone in the store was amazed and stunned. "Is it weird for me to wear a cheongsam?" Seeing Zhang Meimei and the people in the store staring at her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "No, no, you don''t look ugly in a cheongsam, but look good on the contrary. Although you are not the most beautiful person I have ever seen wearing a cheongsam, but if you grow two years older, you will definitely look better than her." After hearing what Zhang Meimei said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei: "Don''t you try it?" "Don''t try it, I don''t look good in a cheongsam." "Howe, you try this one, I guarantee you will look good in it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a set of light blue cheongsam and handed it to Zhang Meimei. After Zhang Meimei took the cheongsam that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she hesitated for a while, and finally took the clothes to the fitting room to try on. "How about it, is it weird for me to wear a cheongsam?" Zhang Meimei walked out of the fitting room after changing into a cheongsam, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not strange, it''s not strange at all, it''s just that when you wear a cheongsam, you have to straighten your waist, so that people will look good when they look at it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Meimei followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she felt that she looked much better in cheongsam now than before. So she said to the shop owner, "I bought all your blue cheongsams." "You... Are you telling the truth?" the store owner asked after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words. "Of course it''s true. Hurry up and pack the cheongsam. By the way, the cheongsam on her is also my ount." "Okay, I''ll go over and pack it right away, it will be ready soon." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Meimei came out of the store. After they asked the people following them to deliver their purchases to the car, they walked towards a shop selling roast meat. "Meimei, what do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei when she came to the roast meat shop. "I can do it, you can eat whatever you buy." After hearing what Zhang Meimei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the counter, and then she ordered several signs in the store. After she bought the roast meat, she asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, where should we go to eat?" "Let''s go to the tea restaurant, we can order foodter." "good." Chapter 3441: caught Chapter 3441: caught Chapter 3441 was arrested A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Meimei walked into a tea restaurant with a better environment. After they found a seat by the window and sat down, they invited the waiter to order two pork knuckle rice and two cups of sugar water. "Xiaoxiao, I am so happy shopping with you. I have never been so happy shopping." Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after the waiter left. Lu Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was aroused after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, so she asked Zhang Meimei: "How did you go shopping before?" "Arge group of men followed, and then went into the store to pick up a few clothes, and went straight home." "Hehe... In fact, it''s good for you to go shopping like you used to, at least it won''t be tiring." "Well, it''s really not tiring, but there are not two clothes I can wear when I buy them back. So what I hated most before was shopping, because I couldn''t experience the fun at all." "Then you can meet more friends and go shopping with them." "Let''s forget it, those people are all here for my family''s influence, and they don''t really want to make friends with me at all. I despise such friends." "You can''t be that miserable, you don''t have a single friend." "In the past, I really didn''t have any friends, but now I''m fine. I have you as a friend, and I''m still a very good friend." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Zhang Meimei''s words, and then sheughed, because she also felt that it was good to make friends with Zhang Meimei. "The pig''s knuckle rice we ordered is here." Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the waiter walking towards them with the pig''s knuckle rice After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked back, and then she saw that the pig''s knuckle rice they ordered had arrived, so she quickly opened the roast meat that she had bought earlier. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Meimei had lunch, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, do you know where there are old things for sale?" "I know, why are you asking this?" "I want to go shopping, can you take me there?" "Sure, we''ll go now." "Thanks." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, led by Zhang Meimei, went to the second-hand market. She looked at all kinds of antiques and stones on the ground, and asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, if I buy something for a while, Bought too much, can you help me ship my stuff to my hotel?" "Of course, you can buy it with confidence, and leave the rest to me." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt relieved after hearing what Zhang Meimei said, so she started shopping with peace of mind. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao bought all the things she liked, she said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, I''ve bought it. Have you bought your things yet?" "I don''t have anything I want to buy, and I don''t know what you are doing with that pile of scrap metal." "Who said that the pile of things I bought was scrap metal, they are all treasures." "Xiaoxiao, have you been cheated by someone? Take me to find them, and I will seek justice for you." "No, I bought these things on my own initiative, so please get someone to transport the things I bought to the hotel." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Meimei asked the two people who followed her to send their things to the hotel, while she and Lu Xiaoxiao continued to stroll. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little tired, so she said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, let''s go shopping here today, I''m tired, I''ll go shopping another day." Thank you for your rewards from the phoenix tree waiting for you, indifferent life, magic m, heart wide, 854***756, okay? Chapter 3442: caught (2) Chapter 3442: caught (2) Chapter 3442 was arrested (2) Zhang Meimei looked at the time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that it was gettingte. If she didn''te home, her father would probably send a bunch of people out to look for her. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, let''s go shopping another day, by the way, I''m going to a party tomorrow afternoon, do you want to go y with me?" "It''s not good to take me to your party." "There''s nothing wrong with it. This party means that everyone sits together and drinks afternoon tea, and then chats about what''s happening around them." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Meimei had said so, and it would be bad for her to refuse, so she nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was willing to go to the party with her, Zhang Meimei was immediately happy, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You will wear the cheongsam you bought today, and I will wear the cheongsam too. We will definitely be able to wear it tomorrow." Overwhelm the audience." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel after five o''clock in the evening, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of her room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you doing standing here?" "Wait for you." "Wait for me? Is there something wrong?" "Where have you been all day today?" "Don''t you know?" "You didn''t tell me how I would know." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then she ignored Zhang Xu and opened the door directly to enter the room. Seeing that the little girl ignored him again, Zhang Xu followed the little girl and walked into the room. When he entered the room, he closed the door of the room, then reached out and hugged the little girl from behind. "Let go of me." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu hugged her. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t let go of the little girl. Instead, he put his head on the little girl''s head, and said to the little girl, "Don''t say goodbye without saying goodbye in the future? I''ll be worried." "What do you have to worry about? I''m such a big man and I can still disappear. Besides, with your fourth master''s ability, it''s not a matter of minutes to know where I am." "I didn''t ask anyone to check you today, so can you tell me when you go out in the future? After all, I am not omnipotent. I am also a person, an ordinary man who will worry about you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that someone as arrogant as Zhang Xu would talk to him in such a low voice, which made her heart ache, soft, and a little sour. So she turned around and hugged Zhang Xu, then buried her head in Zhang Xu''s arms, humming in a low voice. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s um, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, then he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and asked the little girl, "Are you hungry?" "fine." "Eat something with me? I haven''t eaten all day today." "Why don''t you eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew from Zhang Xu''s arms after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and said to Zhang Xu. "I''m not worried about you, so I forgot to eat." "Okay, it''s my fault this time, but don''t do it again next time, otherwise..." "Otherwise how about you?" "Otherwise, I will ignore you for three days." "Don''t, I will definitely eat obediently in the future, and I promise not to miss a meal." "That''s what you said." "I said so." "Then pack up, let''s go out for dinner." "good." Chapter 3443: caught (3) Chapter 3443: caught (3) Chapter 3443 was arrested (3) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the hotel after dinner, but they were caught off guard and knocked out as soon as they reached the stairs. When they woke up, they found that they were in the same car, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "have no idea." "We were careless this time, thinking that we would be safe in the hotel, but we suffered such a big loss. Fortunately, the other party did not deal with us in time, otherwise we would have died unjustly this time. " Zhang Xu moved his hands and feet after hearing what the little girl said, and then he used spiritual power to break the ropes tied to his hands and feet. "Why did you break the rope?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu broke the rope tied to his hands and feet. "Why do you keep it if you are depressed?" "Of course we kept it to go deep into the tiger''s den. What would our captors think if they saw that the rope binding us was broken?" "It doesn''t matter, I never thought about being **** by them and going to theirir, so do you want me to untie the rope for you?" "No, I can do it myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she mobilized the spiritual power in her body, and broke the rope in a short while. Then she asked Zhang Xu: "What shall we do next?" "Sit down and rest first, and we will think about the next thing when we get to theirir." "good." More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the car stopped, she immediately opened her eyes and asked Xu to say to Zhang Xu who was sitting beside her, "The car stopped." "I know." "Then how do we go with them next?" "y dumb." "I can''t do this." "Then don''t talk, leave the rest to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she obediently sat beside Zhang Xu and waited for those people toe. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the carriage opened, so she looked out of the carriage, and then she saw a familiar person standing outside the carriage, so she asked that person: "Heihu, How will you be here?" "Why am I here? You asked this question very well. If it weren''t for the two of you, how could I be here." "What do you mean by that, we don''t know you, how could we harm you." "Don''t know me, don''t know me, why do you want to sue me in front of the boss." "When did we sue you, you are too unreasonable." "Hahaha... I don''t care if you agree to harm me or not, but if you fall into my hands today, then I won''t make it easy for you." "Really." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got out of the car like a cheetah, and quickly brought the three of them under control. Seeing that Zhang Xu had controlled the three of them, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car and asked Zhang Xu, "What should I do next?" "Take him back and send him to ck Hawk tomorrow." "Just do as you said, let''s go back." "good." The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat, "Where are Zhang Xu and Monkey?" "They went to ck Hawk." "Did you say when you''ll be back?" "No, but ording to the boss''s behavior style, he will be back soon. Unless the boss and the others encounter an emergency, the boss and the others will definitely be able toe back during lunch. " Chapter 3444: party (1) Chapter 3444: party (1) Chapter 3444 Gathering (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she went back to the room. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door, and then he saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the room with a bag of food, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room . . After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the food in his hand on the table, and then asked the little girl, "What are you doing in the room in the morning?" "Research what girls'' parties do in this era." "Why are you researching this?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Of course it was to prepare for the party in the afternoon. When Meimei and I parted ways yesterday, she invited me to the party today. I thought I would have nothing to do in the hotel, so I agreed to go to the party with her." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was thinking, because she knew what parties the little girl didn''t like to attend the most, and she didn''t like lively ces even more. So the little girl went to that party mostly because of him, so he said to the little girl: "If you don''t like it, just force yourself. You have to believe me, nothing can trouble me, it''s just a matter of time." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu had already guessed her purpose of attending the party, but she never nned to hide it from Zhang Xu, so it was normal for Zhang Xu to guess. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle. Besides, Zhang Meimei is quite a nice person, and her father doesn''t look like a viinous person, so it is not a bad thing to associate with her." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, just like what the little girl said, Zhang Meimei and his daughter are not the kind of viinous people, that''s why he let the little girl get in touch with Zhang Meimei. Otherwise, no matter how free the little girl is, he will never let her associate with Zhang Meimei. "What delicious food did you bring me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after putting down the book in her hand. "Fried rice noodles." "Wow~ You actually bought fried rice noodles." "Well,e and eat." "Okay, but I can''t eat too much, because I will wear a cheongsam for the party this afternoon." "Cheongsam? What kind of cheongsam did you wear when you were young?" "Who says you can''t wear a cheongsam at a young age, I bought a cheongsam yesterday, it looks great." Zhang Xulei''s face immediately turned dark when he heard the little girl''s words, because in his impression the cheongsam showed off his figure, so he didn''t want the little girl to wear that kind of clothes. So he said to the little girl, "Can you wear other clothes?" "No, I have made an appointment with Meimei to wear a cheongsam together." "I don''t like you wearing a cheongsam either." "I won''t wear it for you to see." "If you don''t wear it for me, who do you want to wear it for?" "Of course it is for the girls at the party to see. The party among girls is topare whose clothes, bags, and looks. Although I am young, I must not lose to them. " Zhang Xu was speechless after listening to the little girl''s words. He didn''t expect a party between girls to be so boring. Fortunately, it was a party for girls, if it was a party for married women. Is it going to be more expensive than husband than child than family money? It''s really scary. Fortunately, he is not a girl, otherwise he would probably go crazy straight away. Chapter 3445: party (2) Chapter 3445: party (2) Chapter 3445 Gathering (2) At 1:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put on light makeup on herself, she took the cheongsam she bought yesterday and walked towards the bathroom. When she changed into the cheongsam and came out of the bathroom, she turned around in front of Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "How is it? Does my cheongsam look particrly good?" After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took a serious look at the cheongsam that the little girl was wearing. When he saw that the cheongsam on the little girl was very short, only reaching the knees, and the cheongsam was looser. , not the close-fitting kind. That''s why he said to the little girl, "Well, it''s very pretty." "I just said that the cheongsam I bought is very good-looking. Unfortunately, there is only one such cheongsam in that store. Otherwise, I would like to buy a few more. After all, the cheongsam at this time is very good in terms of workmanship and fabric." "You really like cheongsam so much?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "Of course I like it, no girl can resist the charm of cheongsam." "I see." "What do you know?" "Nothing, do you need me to take you to the meeting ce?" "No need, Meimei will pick me up." "Then I''ll take you downstairs." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse Zhang Xu''s words, but when she thought about what happenedst night, Zhang Xu would definitely be worried if she refused, so he nodded towards Zhang Xu. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Zhang Xu, "Take me downstairs." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he followed the little girl and walked downstairs. "Xiaoxiao, you are finally down, get in the car quickly, we are going to bete." Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat in the car, then she waved to Zhang Xu, and closed the car door. After the car started, Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your brother is really caring, but he already has a girlfriend, otherwise I will definitely marry him." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing what Zhang Meimei said, and then she asked Zhang Meimei: "Do you like my brother?" "I can''t say I like it, but you have to find someone who is caring and gentle when you get married, so I think your brother is very suitable." "Then you should give up on my brother" "Why?" "Because Brother Ye is neither gentle nor considerate." "Impossible, no matter how I look at it, I think your brother is a gentleman." "Hehe... That''s because you only see the good side of him, just like your dad, do you understand what I said now?" "Understood, now I finally understand why my mother asked me to choose a husband not to be like her. Back then, my mother was deceived by my father''s gentle side, which caused her to have a bad face when she saw my father." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Meimei''s words, and then she didn''t n to talk about this topic anymore, because she was afraid that she would know something serious. So she said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, how many people are there in today''s gathering?" "I don''t know the details, because I didn''t organize this party, but there must be a dozen or so people." "Ten people? So many?" "Not many, you haven''t seen arge gathering, that kind ofrge gathering has one or two hundred people, that''s called a lot of people." "Hehe... You guys have a lot of time." "It''s not that there is too much time, but that it is necessary to attend this kind of party." Chapter 3446: All are not fuel-efficient lamps (1) Chapter 3446: All are not fuel-efficientmps (1) Chapter 3446 All of them are not fuel-efficientmps (1) "Why?" "Of course it''s because of socializing, because there are many things that men can''t do, so they have to be done by women." After listening to Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what was going on. Isn''t what she is doing now what Zhang Xu and the others can''t do? No wonder so many people like to hold parties. It turns out that everyone has impure goals. It seems that she was too naive before, thinking that she was the only one with impure goals. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be nervous, just follow me for a while, they dare not do anything to you." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao asking her so many questions, Zhang Meimei thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid of going to the party, so she said Said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m not nervous, but I''m looking forward to it." "Expectation? What are you looking forward to? What are you looking forward to in such a party?" Zhang Meimei asked in doubt after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You''ll find out soon." "So mysterious?" After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again, but showed a mysterious smile to Zhang Meimei, and then began to close her eyes and meditate. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a European-style building. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei: "Who held today''s party?" "The He family is about as powerful as ours." "The He family? Is it the He family I''ve heard of?" "should be." "Then today''s gathering will be even more interesting." "Xiaoxiao, why are you talking so strangely today, I didn''t understand a single word." "You don''t need to understand." "Why?" "There are so many why, shall we go in now?" "Um." "Then let''s go in." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Meimei''s hand and walked towards the entrance. When they entered the living room, they saw several girls sitting on the sofa drinking afternoon tea and talking. They looked sofortable. "Meimei, you are here. Jiajia and I were still talking about you just now." When He Jiahui saw Zhang Meimei, she put down the cup in her hand and said to Zhang Meimei. Zhang Meimei couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her heart after hearing He Jiahui''s words. Everyone here doesn''t know the grievances between her and Wang Jiajia, so He Jiahui''s words were obviously trying to scare her. But Zhang Meimei is not easy to bully, so she smiled and said to He Jiahui: "Really, what were you talking about me just now?" The smile on He Jiahui''s face froze when she heard Zhang Meimei''s words. She didn''t expect that Zhang Meimei would ask her this question, which made her unable to answer. Because what they said just now were all bad things about Zhang Meimei, how could she tell Zhang Meimei what they said just now. "What? Can''t I listen to what you just said?" Seeing that He Jiahui hadn''t responded for a long time, Zhang Meimei said to He Jiahui. "No, you are tired of hearing what we just said, so I won''t say any more. Please tell us about the youngdy next to you. Which family she is from." "I''m not the daughter of any family, I''m just Meimei''s friend." "Yes, Xiaoxiao is my friend, but she is not only my friend, she is also my savior. My father has decided to recognize her as his goddaughter, so she is my younger sister now, please dont bully her, or dont me me for disregarding sisterhood and being rude to you. " Chapter 3447: All are not fuel-efficient lamps (2) Chapter 3447: All are not fuel-efficientmps (2) Chapter 3447 Everyone is not a fuel-efficientmp (2) After listening to Zhang Meimei''s words, everyone in the venue couldn''t help but gasped, because they knew Zhang Meimei''s family situation, so they were so shocked. At the same time, they all cast envious and jealous eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao, because no matter what Lu Xiaoxiao''s family situation was before, from now on, they dare not underestimate Lu Xiaoxiao. Leaving aside that Lu Xiaoxiao is about to be Zhang Lie''s goddaughter, Lu Xiaoxiao''s status as Zhang Meimei''s savior made them dare not provoke Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, the people in ck Eagle are all lunatics, and they dare not provoke those lunatics easily, otherwise they will not know how they died. Zhang Meimei nced at everyone''s faces. When she saw the changes in the expressions on everyone''s faces, she nodded in satisfaction, and Bian He Jiahui asked, "What''s the theme of today''s party?" "Of course it''s to find a girlfriend for my brother. Are any of you willing to be my brother''s girlfriend?" The faces of all the people present immediately changed after hearing He Jiahui''s words, because He Jiahui''s brother is a rascal, and he doesn''t do anything except eating, drinking and having fun every day. Although they were all envious of the power of the He family, they were unwilling to marry a man like his brother He Jiadong. So all the people present remained silent after He Jiahui finished speaking. Seeing that no one was willing to be her brother''s girlfriend, He Jiahui''s expression darkened immediately. Although she also felt that her brother was not a good man, he was still her brother anyway, and she couldn''t tolerate these people''s disgust. So she took a deep breath and said to Wang Jiajia: "Jiajia, didn''t you say you like my brother, why don''t you be my brother''s girlfriend?" "Jiahui, I really want to be your brother''s girlfriend, but I just dated Yu Shao two days ago, so..." "I see, you don''t need to exin." He Jiahui said after hearing Wang Jiajia''s words. Then she set her eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao. "Miss He, what are you doing staring at Wo?" Seeing that He Jiahui had been staring at her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked He Jiahui. He Jiahui covered her mouth and smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I think my sister is pretty, so I took a few more nces. I didn''t know that my sister has a boyfriend with her sister." "Not really." "How about my sister being my brother''s girlfriend? Let me tell you, my brother has always been generous to his girlfriend, so after you be my brother''s girlfriend, he will definitely buy you a lot of things you like. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what He Jiahui said, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, and then she said to He Jiahui, "I refuse." "Why? Are you worried that my brother doesn''t look good?" "no." "What is that for?" "Because of age." "If you are this age and reject my brother, then you can rest assured that my brother is only twenty-five years old this year, very young." "Oh, I''m not talking about your brother''s age, I''m talking about my own age." "How old are you?" "Yes, I am only thirteen years old today, are you sure your brother dares to let me be your girlfriend?" He Jiahui froze in ce after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was only thirteen years old this year. This... this is too outrageous, how can a thirteen-year-old be 1.6 meters tall? few people. Chapter 3448: broke up (1) Chapter 3448: broke up (1) Chapter 3448 broke up on bad terms (1) So He Jiahui asked Lu Xiaoxiao unwillingly, "Are you really only thirteen years old this year?" "certainly." "Then just pretend I didn''t say those words just now." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao said indifferently after hearing He Jiahui''s words. He Jiahui clenched her fists angrily when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s nonchnt expression. Sure enough, no one who can be friends with Zhang Meimei is easy. "Sister, Mom said you found me a girlfriend, please let me see which family''s daughter it is." He Jiadong said loudly to He Jiahui as he walked into the living room. He Jiahui really wanted to knock He Jiadong unconscious after hearing what He Jiadong said, she had never seen a brother who cheated her sister like this. She thought that after today, no daughter of any family would be willing toe to her house to attend the party she held. It was all thanks to her good brother. He was really mad at him. "Sister..." "Shut up." Seeing Shen Jiadong entering the living room, He Jiahui didn''t know how to restrain himself, so she immediately yelled at He Jiadong. "Shut up and shut up, but you hand over my girlfriend quickly, or your party will not be held." "There is no girlfriend here, so you leave now for me." "What? You said you didn''t find me a girlfriend, but Mom clearly said that you would find me a girlfriend today." He Jiadong said incredulously after hearing He Jiahui''s words. "Since it was Mom who said it, then you should go to find Mom. Anyway, I don''t have your girlfriend here." "Why not? There are so many beautiful sisters here, why can''t you introduce one to me?" "Brother, they are not girls you can provoke, they are different from your previous girlfriends, so don''t mess around, or I won''t let you go." After He Jiadong heard He Jiahui''s words, he thought of his father, and his arrogance suddenly became much less arrogant, but he was unwilling to let him give up like this, so his eyes swept over the faces of all the girls in the living room. When he saw that the girls in the living room were all daughters of various forces, he immediately stopped thinking and walked out of the living room. But when he walked past Lu Xiaoxiao, his footsteps stopped immediately, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, which family are you the daughter of?" "I''m not someone''s daughter, and don''t call me sister, you only have one brother, so only he can call me sister." He Jiadong''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to He Jiahui, "Sister, I want her to be my girlfriend." "no." "Why?" "Because she is Uncle Zhang''s goddaughter." "It''s okay, it''s just a goddaughter, not a real daughter, Uncle He will be willing." "Brother, shut up." "I think the one who should shut up is you." "Okay, I''ll shut up, let her be your girlfriend if you have the ability, oh I forgot to tell you, she is only thirteen years old this year, if you want to eat free meals, just let her be your girlfriend girlfriend." "What? You said she was only thirteen years old." "Yeah, you don''t want her to be your girlfriend, but you want her to be your girlfriend." After hearing He Jiahui''s words, He Jiadong was in a bad mood. He finally fell in love with a girl and had the urge to marry, but it turned out that the girl was a minor. This was worse than killing him. So he left this ce that made him sad and hopeless. Chapter 3449: broke up (2) Chapter 3449: broke up (2) Chapter 3449 broke up on bad terms (2) Seeing that He Jiadong had left, He Jiahui couldn''t help but sighed in relief, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sorry, my brother is just out of tune, don''t take what he said to heart superior." "I know, so I go in one ear and out the other. I have no idea what he just said." He Jiahui''s face turned green and pale after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she had no way to refute Lu Xiaoxiao. So she could only take a few deep breaths to calm herself down, then smiled and let everyone continue the afternoon tea. But so many things happened just now, who is still in the mood for afternoon tea now, so the afternoon tea was over in less than half an hour. "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. If I had known, I would never have brought you here." Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao aftering out of He''s house. "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I''ve seen a lot of people like He Jiadong, so I don''t care about that kind of person at all." After Zhang Meimei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of He Jiadong, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, my father told me that He Jiadong is not as simple as he appears, because my father has seen him be cruel. one side. So you will not contact him if you cant contact him in the future. " "I see, take me back to the hotel, I''m a little tired." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel, and then she saw Zhang Xu sitting in her room reading documents, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t you go to your own room?" "I''m waiting for you toe back." "wait me back?" "Well, how was the party today?" "No, it''s more tiring than fighting with people." "Then don''t participate anymore." "That''s not okay." "Why?" "Because I got a lot of news today, and I found it too easy to get news from women. Just a few simple words, you can get news that you can''t think of." Zhang Xu still couldn''t understand what the little girl said, so he asked the little girl, "What news did you get today?" "He Jiadong." "That **** from the He family?" "Um." "Is there something wrong with him?" "I''m not too sure about this, but Meimei said that he is not simple, because He Lie has seen He Jiadong''s ruthless side." "Okay, I''ll have someone check him out." "Well, I''m tired, I''m going to take a shower first." "good." After 7 o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was pitch ck, only the sofa had light, so she sat up and looked towards the sofa, and saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa working. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Turn on the light, or you will hurt your eyes." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put down the document and pen in his hand, and then said to the little girl, "Are you awake?" "Um." "Then get up and wash up, I''ll go buy food ande back." "Okay, I want porridge." "Got it." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned on the light in the room, and then walked out of the room. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got up from her clothes, and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te back, so shey back on the bed again, but this time she didn''t sleep, but let go of her thoughts without thinking about anything. Chapter 3450: pick up Chapter 3450: pick up Chapter 3450 Receiving people When Zhang Xu bought the porridge and came back, he saw the little girl was still lying on the bed, so he said to the little girl, "I bought the porridge, get up and wash up." "I''ve washed up, I can eat now." Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows when he heard the little girl''s words, then he opened the porridge and said to the little girl, "Come and eat." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up, walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up a spoon to drink porridge. After she finished her porridge, she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do tomorrow?" "I haven''t figured it out yet, why, do you have a n?" "No." "Then you stay in the hotel well." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to nod after hearing what Zhang Xu said, when she heard the phone ring, so she got up to answer the phone. When she finished answering the phone and sat down in front of the sofa again, she said to Zhang Xu, "I have something to do tomorrow." "What''s up?" "Meimei asked me to apany her to pick up a very important person." "Very important person? Who?" "I don''t know about this either, Meimei didn''t say anything." Zhang Xu''s eyes shed a glint when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "I''ll go with you tomorrow." "This is not good." "It''s nothing bad. I just happen to be fine tomorrow. I think Ms. Zhang Meimei will be very happy that I apany her to pick up important guests." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, because judging by Zhang Meimei''s personality, it was really possible. So she didn''t continue to talk about this topic with Zhang Xu, but went to talk about other things. The next morning at half past eight, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked out towards the hotel entrance after breakfast. When they walked out of the hotel, they saw Zhang Meimei waiting for them at the hotel entrance. So she walked up to Zhang Meimei and said: "Meimei, my brother wants to apany you to pick up people with me." "That would be great." "Do not you mind?" "I have nothing to mind, I wish your brother could go with me." "Why?" "Of course it''s because I picked up a foreigner this time, and it was a foreign man. If it wasn''t because my dad couldn''t leave because of something, I wouldn''t pick him up for my dad. By the way, does your brother speak English? " "meeting." "how about you?" "meeting." "That''s really great, let''s go to pick up people." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of the airport, and then she asked Zhang Meimei: "When will the person you pick up arrive?" "nine thirty." "That''s noting soon." "yes." "Do you know what he looks like?" "Yes, I have his photo." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she took out a photo from her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the photo that Zhang Meimei handed her, before she could see what the person in the photo looked like, Zhang Xu took the photo away. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Why are you taking my photo?" "Nothing to do, people are here." "Who''s here?" "The person in the photo." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around reflexively. When she looked at all the people around her, she realized that she didn''t see what the person in the photo looked like, so she was doing it just now. Useless work. "Xiaoxiao, the person I picked up has arrived." When Zhang Meimei saw the person in the photo walking towards her, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3451: old acquaintance Chapter 3451: old acquaintance Chapter 3451 Old acquaintance After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Meimei''s line of sight, and then she saw a middle-aged man in his thirties walking towards them. So she asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, what are you waiting for is the middle-aged man in the white shirt, right?" "That''s right, it''s him, how should I greet himter?" "You can say hello however you want." "Then shall I use English or Chinese?" "He is a foreigner, you can use English." Zhang Meimei took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the middle-aged man. When she came to the middle-aged man, she said to the middle-aged man: "Hello, Mr. Smith, I am the person Zhang Lie sent to pick you up." "Hello, who are you?" "I am Zhang Lie''s daughter, and my name is Zhang Meimei." "Hello, Ms. Zhang Meimei, I saw an acquaintance, I want to go over and say hello to him." "Of course, you can go, we are waiting for you here." Smith gave Zhang Meimei an apologetic smile after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, and then walked towards Zhang Xu. When he walked in front of Zhang Xu, he said to Zhang Xu: "Xu, long time no see." "Why are you here?" "I''m a businessman, and I can go wherever there is business, but Xu, why are you here?" "I need to deal with something, so I''m here." "Then we are really destined, when will we have a drink together?" "tonight." "No problem,e to me when the timees." "good." "Then I''ll go first, there are twodies waiting for me over there." After finishing speaking, Smith turned and walked towards Zhang Meimei. When he came to Zhang Meimei, he said to Zhang Meimei, "Ms. Zhang Meimei, we can go." Zhang Meimei did not leave immediately after hearing Smith''s words, but asked Smith, "Mr. Smith, the acquaintance you mentioned just now is Zhang Xu?" "Do you know Xu?" Smith asked after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words. "Of course I do. Not only do I know him, I''m also friends with his sister. Oh, her sister is the one next to me." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing beside her to Smith. . When Smith saw Lu Xiaoxiao who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was immediately attracted by Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. He didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao was so beautiful, but that Lu Xiaoxiao was full of oriental beauty. It is a very oriental mysterious and special oriental beauty, which immediately stunned him. "Smith, if you stare at my people again, I don''t mind digging out your eyes." Zhang Xu saw that Smith had been staring at Lu Xiaoxiao, so he walked up to Smith and turned towards Smith viciously. road. Smith was so scared that he was so smart that he immediately looked away. Then said to Zhang Xu: "Xu, you misunderstood, I have no other meaning, which is pure appreciation of beauty." "Hehe... Judging from your past, do you think what you said is worthy of my trust?" "not worth it." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the ce where you should stay, so you don''t get girls all over the ce." Smith showed a sad expression after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he didn''t dare to refute a word, so he followed Zhang Xu and walked out of the airport. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think is going on with the two of them?" Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. Chapter 3452: Business Chapter 3452: Business Chapter 3452 Business "I don''t know, but don''t bother with them, we can get them anyway." Zhang Meimei thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she didn''t worry about this problem anymore, but walked out of the airport with Lu Xiaoxiao behind Zhang Xu and Smith. The car stopped at the entrance of a hotel more than half an hourter. After Zhang Xu helped Smith get his luggage from the car, he said to Smith, "You will live here from today on." "Wait, I live here, where do you live?" "Of course I live somewhere else." "Where is the other ce? No, I have to live with Xu." "Shut up." Zhang Xu was afraid that the little girl might misunderstand what Smith said, so he immediately said to Smith. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Smith realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he immediately exined: "I mean, I want to live in the same hotel as Xu." "Yes, but the hotel Zhang Xu lives in is not as good as this, do you mind? "I don''t mind, just take me there." "Okay." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she ordered Smith''s luggage to be loaded into the car, and then several people sat back in the car. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel where Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were staying. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to invite Zhang Meimei to her room. But before she could say anything, she was dragged into the hotel by Zhang Xu. Smith nced at Lu Xiaoxiao who was pulled by Zhang Xu, he gave her a sympathetic look, and then asked Zhang Meimei standing beside him: "Does Xu often bully his sister?" "No, Zhang Xu treats Xiaoxiao very well." "you''re lying." "Mr. Smith, I didn''t lie to you. Anyway, you won''t know in the future. I will apany you to check in now." "good." At around seven o''clock in the evening, after Zhang Xu came out of the little girl''s room, he walked towards Smith''s room. When he came to the door of Smith''s room, even the door of the room was opened, so he asked Smith, "Where do you want to drink?" "It''s in my room, and the wine is ready." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Smith''s words, and then walked into the room. Smith poured Zhang Xu a ss of red wine after Zhang Xu entered the room, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Xu, I have a batch of good things in my hand. I don''t know if you want them." "Aren''t you already nning to sell things to the Zhang family?" "That''s what I nned before, but whoever let me meet you, if there are good things, I naturally want to give them to my family." Zhang Xu smiled when he heard Smith''s words, and then he took a sip of red wine before saying to Smith, "I don''t want the stuff, but I want the exclusive license for it." "No problem, as long as I can make money, you can do whatever else you want." "Thanks." "You''re wee." "It''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first." Zhang Xu said to Smith after drinking the rest of the red wine in the ss. "What? Say what you just said again." Smith said incredulously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It''s gettingte, I''m going back, after all, I''m not alone now." "That''s right, why did I forget that oriental beauty." "You''d better forget about her, she is not something you can imagine." "Of course I know, I just appreciate it." "It''s best like this." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put down his wine ss and walked out of the room. Chapter 3453: first signs Chapter 3453: first signs Chapter 3453 The first clue The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and was about to go downstairs to have breakfast, but just as she opened the door, she saw Zhang Lie and Zhang Meimei standing at the door of the room, so she asked them: "What are you doing standing at the door of the room? " "Xiaoxiao, I...I...." After hearing what Zhang Meimei said, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess why they came, so she let them enter the room and talk. After Zhang Lie entered the room, he straight to the point said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I heard that your brother knows Smith?" "Um." "Then can I ask you one thing?" "What''s up?" "I want your brother to help me lead the thread. I want to buy something from Smith." "Yes, but I can''t guarantee whether he will give you something." "I understand this, you guys have done a good job helping me connect." "A matter of convenience." "Then I''ll go first, there are still many things in the ck Hawk that I need to deal with." "good." "Dad, I won''t go back with you, I want to stay here and y with Xiaoxiao." Zhang Lie didn''t agree immediately after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. After receiving Zhang Lie''s gaze, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Since Meimei wants to y here, let her y here." "Then excuse me." After Zhang Lie finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the room. After Zhang Lie left, Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk to my dad, you can help if you want to help, and forget it if you don''t want to. Don''t make things difficult for me because of me." "Don''t worry, it''s really a trivial matter, don''t make it difficult." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words. Seeing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Meimei was finally relieved, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are your brother and Smith?" "I don''t know, I just woke up, and you came here." "So do we need to call them?" "No need, you apany me to have breakfast." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast apanied by Zhang Meimei, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, has anything happened in Xiangshi recently?" "I don''t know about this, I never care about this aspect." "Okay, let''s go get a newspaper then." "Okay, let''s buy some food by the way." "OK." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the hotel with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they bought a newspaper at the kiosk, they wandered the streets until their hands could no longer lift them, and they returned to the hotel. "Xiaoxiao, where are you from? Why haven''t I heard you mention your family?" Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening a pack of snacks. "I am from the ind. As for my rtives, my brother is the only one left." "Feel sorry." "It''s okay, it''s been a long time, and I haven''t felt it for a long time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Meimei felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was too pitiful, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to recognize my dad as a godfather?" "No need, I don''t want to be like you, arge group of people will follow you when you go out." "Okay, then let''s be sisters head office." "Can." "Then I will be your older sister from now on. This is a gift from my older sister, and you cannot refuse it." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she took out a piece of jade from her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3454: Help Chapter 3454: Help Chapter 3454 Help After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the jade from Zhang Meimei''s hand, and then she saw her name engraved on the jade. Obviously Zhang Meimei had prepared this piece of jade a long time ago, otherwise it would not engraved with her name. "Do you like it?" Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at the piece of jade. "I like it very much, thank you." "As long as you like it." "I also have a gift for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Meimei after putting away Yu. "what?" "Life-saving medicine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a porcin bottle and handed it to Zhang Meimei. After Zhang Meimei took the porcin bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the lid and smelled it. Seeing that there was no smell, she thought it was just an ordinary tonic. But since it was given to her by Lu Xiaoxiao, even if it is an ordinary tonic, she will take good care of it. So after she put the lid on the bottle, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I really like the gift you gave me." "As long as you like it, if you can, I hope you carry it every day." "Why?" "Because it''s a life-saving drug." "Is this medicine really so miraculous?" Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously. "You can try it, but I hope you will never use it." "Don''t worry, I''m in good health, and I definitely won''t need this medicine." "hope so." "Xiaoxiao, do you know something?" Zhang Meimei felt that Lu Xiaoxiao would not give her this medicine for no reason, and let her keep it on her body all the time, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "How could I know something, but idents happen every day in this world, I just want to protect your life." "Is it really?" "Of course it is." "Then I can rest assured." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she put the medicine in her bag and put it away. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first." "Well, go back quickly, don''t let your dad worry." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Meimei away, she was thinking of going downstairs for lunch, but just as she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you back?" "Come back after finishing your work. Are you nning to go out for lunch?" "yes." "Then you don''t have to go, I packed lunch for you and came back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s hand, and then she saw that Zhang Xu was carrying a thermos, so she reached out to take the thermos from Zhang Xu''s hand, and then Walk towards the room. Seeing that the little girl took away the lunch and ignored him, Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly, and walked into the room independently. "Zhang Xu, where did you buy the roast pork rice bowl? It''s delicious." "Bought from a small shop on the street." "Then you take me to buy it at night, I want to stock up some, otherwise I won''t have anything to eat when I go back." "It''s not peaceful outside recently, you''d better not go out, I will send someone to help you buy roast meat and rice." "It''s not peaceful outside? What''s going on? Is there something going to happen?" "Snatch supplies." "I see. It turned out that Smith was responsible for it. By the way, is there a way for Smith to give that batch of goods to Zhang Lie?" "Impossible, even if Smith is willing to give Zhang Lie all of that batch, Zhang Lie won''t be able to eat it." Chapter 3455: messed up Chapter 3455: messed up Chapter 3455 Chaos After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the current situation in Xiangshi City. Zhang Lie really couldn''t afford so much goods by himself, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Then ask Smith to give Zhang Lie some goods. After all, he has found me here, and I have a good rtionship with Zhang Meimei, so I have to give him this face no matter what." "good." "By the way, has your matter progressed?" "Yes, but it will take some time before the task ispleted." "Then can I go back first?" "Didn''t you not go back before, why are you thinking about going back now?" "It wasn''t because the situation was unclear before that I wanted to stay and help you, but now the situation is clear, and now you have be the hand controlling the situation, so there is nothing I can do to help you if I stay. If that''s the case, then I might as well go back." Although Zhang Xu wanted to send the little girl back after hearing what the little girl said, but now he can''t. It''s not that he can''t send the little girl away, but that there are many uncertain dangers, so he dare not take the little girl back in this situation. Send the little girl away. So he said to the little girl: "Who says you can''t help, you are very useful." "What''s the use?" "Of course it is to help the injured." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Can''t it be resolved peacefully?" "cannot." "Then you pay attention to safety." "Yes, I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first." "good." At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky outside the house had darkened, and she looked like a storm was about toe, and her heart sank immediately. At this moment, she really wanted to go out and have a look, but she knew she couldn''t, because she had to stay put. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was starting to rain, and her heart became more anxious, so she stood up and walked around the house, until a sh of lightning pierced the sky, then she stopped walking, returned to the sofa and sat . "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa, she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and ran towards the door. When she came to the door of the room, she didn''t open the door immediately, but looked out of the room through the hole in the door, and then she saw Zhang Meimei in a mess. So she immediately opened the door of the room and let Zhang Meimei in. After Zhang Meimei entered the room, she immediately knelt down for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you give me another life-saving medicine?" "what happened?" "My dad was beaten several times, and the most serious one was hit near the heart. The medicine you gave me can only hang my father''s life, so can you give me another one?" "no." "Why?" "Because that kind of medicine can only be taken once, no matter how much you taketer, it will be useless." "Then what should I do, is it really difficult for my dad to save me?" "Where''s your dad?" "in hospital." "take me." "Xiaoxiao, don''t go, it''s too dangerous outside." "Do you still want to save your dad?" "think." "Since you want to, then take me to the hospital right away, or Immortal Da Luo won''t be able to save your father if you go toote." Zhang Meimei was startled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you there, remember to hide behind me for a while, and I will protect you." "good." Chapter 3456: quack Chapter 3456: quack Chapter 3456 Quack doctor More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was escorted by Zhang Meimei''s group to the hospital, and then she saw the people who had been with Zhang Lie squatting decadently at the door of the operating room. So she asked them, "What''s going on now?" "The doctor just issued a critical illness notice." "What? Notification of critical illness, Uncle Liu, you lied to me, right?" Zhang Meimei said in disbelief after hearing what the sixth child said. "Meimei, Sixth Uncle also hopes that all this is fake, but...but...." "Sixth uncle, stop talking, I believe my dad won''t just leave." "Meimei..." "Uncle Six, I''m fine." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she wiped away her tears with her sleeve, then she turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and said firmly to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I will hand my dad over to you." Here you go." "Don''t worry, as long as Uncle Zhang is alive, I can save him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Meimei''s heart instantly settled down, so she said to the old sixth: "Uncle Six, ask someone to open the door of the operating room." "Meimei, the doctor is saving your father. If you open the door of the operating room at this time, it will affect the doctor''s ability to save your father." "Uncle Six, they can''t save my dad. If you want my dad to live, ask someone to open the door of the operating room." After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, the sixth child was tangled in his heart, but when he thought of the medicine that Zhang Meimei gave Zhang Lie, he decided to trust Zhang Meimei once. So he said to the few people standing aside: "Go and remove the door of the operating room. Remember to move gently so as not to disturb the people inside." "yes." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Meimei saw that the door of the operating room had been removed, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll leave it to you." "Don''t worry, you will see Uncle Zhang soon." Lu Xiaoxiao changed into a sterile suit after speaking, and then walked towards the operating room. "Who are you? How did you get in?" The nurse in charge of delivering the tools asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "How is the patient doing?" "It''s about to die." The nurse subconsciously replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Step aside." "What? Who are you letting out of the way?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw the nurse chirping non-stop, she shot a silver needle at the nurse, and then took the nurse aside. "Who are you?" Ke Le saw that the person standing beside him had changed, so he asked. "You don''t care who I am, you just need to tell me what difficulties you are encountering now, which makes the operation fail." "The bleeding won''t stop." "anything else?" "there is none left." "You continue with the operation, and just leave it to me to stop the bleeding." "Are you okay? This is no joke." "Hurry up, or you will get out of here." Ke Le almost fainted from anger when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, he still knew what he was doing at the moment, so he restrained his emotions and continued the operation. Seeing that Ke Le was continuing the operation, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the changes in the data on the machine and the bleeding from the wound. Fortunately, her acupuncture practice was at ater stage, so when the wound bled profusely, she quickly stopped the bleeding, making the operation a sess. "Who are you?" Ke Le asked Lu Xiaoxiao after getting off the operating table. "Nobody." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Ke Le and walked directly to the operating room. Chapter 3457: Convinced Chapter 3457: Convinced Chapter 3457 Convinced orally "Xiaoxiao, was the operation sessful?" Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the operating room. "Sessful, but your dad still has a dangerous period, as long as your dad can get through tonight safely, then he is not in danger." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, I''ll go back first, you go and take care of your dad." "My dad is taken care of by my sixth uncle, I will send you back, otherwise I don''t worry." After hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Meimei''s unrefusable expression, so she nodded in agreement. "Wait a minute." When Ke Le came out of the operating room, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, so he immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Meimei heard that Ke Le was called Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Ke Le, "Doctor Ke, what can I do for you?" "I want to get to know thedy next to you, and I would like to ask Miss Zhang to introduce you." "Sorry, my friend doesn''t want anyone to know who she is." "Can... but I...." "Meimei, ask him to wait for me in the reception room." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ke Le was not malicious, and Ke Le''s professionalism was very high, which she admired, so she said to Zhang Meimei. Zhang Meimei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the lounge with Ke Le. After Zhang Meimei and Ke Le left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took off the sterile clothes in the bathroom, and then walked out of the bathroom to the lounge. When she came to the lounge, she saw a young man in his twenties sitting in the lounge with a restrained expression on his face. It was obvious that this young man was Ke Le. So she walked to Ke Le and sat down, then said to Ke Le, "Hi, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Hello Miss Lu, my name is Ke Le, nice to meet you." Ke Le stood up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know your name, but I don''t know what you want from me?" "I just want to ask how you managed to stop the bleeding with silver needles?" "Sorry, I have no way to answer you, because this is something left by the ancestors." "I see, but I want to ask you one more thing." "What''s up?" "Can you ept me as an apprentice, I want to learn acupuncture, so that I can save more people in the future." "Sorry, I don''t n to ept apprentices at the moment." "Then when do you n to ept disciples?" "I don''t know, maybe five yearster, maybe ten yearster." Ke Le''s heart turned cold when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that the sooner he learned acupuncture, the better, so he was basically hopeless. Seeing Ke Le''s disappointed look, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word, because she never thought of epting people from outside her country as apprentices. After all, acupuncture and moxibustion belonged to their country, and she didn''t want to let it out no matter what. . Seeing that the matter between Lu Xiaoxiao and Ke Le was finished, Zhang Meimei stood up and said to Ke Le, "Doctor Ke, we''ll leave first if we don''t have anything to do." "good." Half an hourter, Zhang Meimei took Lu Xiaoxiaorong back to the hotel, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, take a good rest, and I wille see you tomorrow." "No, you can take good care of your father in the hospital. I have nothing to do, but I am a little tired. Just rest for a while." "I see, then I wille to you in a few days." "Okay, pay attention to safety when you go back, and be careful in everything, don''t be fooled by others." "I see." Chapter 3458: save lives Chapter 3458: save lives Chapter 3458 Saving people After Zhang Meimei left, Lu Xiaoxiao put on her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower, although she did note into contact with blood during the operation. But after staying in the operating room for so long, she always felt the smell of blood on her body, so it was better for her to take a bath. Otherwise, she would appear particrly irritable and unable to meditate. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and then she heard a knock on the door, so she opened the door while wiping her hair. "Zhang Xu, why did you make it like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao called the door of the room and saw the disheveled Zhang Xu, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Hurry up and change your clothes, and follow me to save people." "Wait for me for a few minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the room, and then went into the space to dry her hair and change clothes. When she reopened the door of the room, she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then led the little girl downstairs. After more than forty minutes, the car stopped in front of the ruins. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "The monkeys were all buried in the ruins to save people." "Then why don''t you call someone to save them?" "No one else can save them, only you can save them now." Lu Xiaoxiao was confused when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t know what Zhang Xu meant, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Speak clearly, I don''t understand." "I need you to use your mental power to detect where the monkeys are." "Spiritual power, don''t you also have it?" "I''m too tired to concentrate." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was not telling the truth, but now is not the time to pursue this. The most important thing now is to save the monkeys and the others. So Lu Xiaoxiao handed Zhang Xu the medicine box she was carrying in her hand, and released her mental power to search for Monkey and the others. After more than ten minutes, when Bian Lili was disappointed and wanted to withdraw her mental power, she finally let her find the monkeys and the others. But the monkeys are in a particrly bad situation, so she quickly withdrew her mental power and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, the monkeys are thirty-three meters southeast." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he helped the tired little girl to sit aside, and then led the people towards the ce the little girl said. More than two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu rescued the monkeys and the others from the ruins, she quickly ran towards Zhang Xu with the medicine box. When she ran in front of Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu: "Put the people on the ground first, and I will check their bodies." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he immediately asked people to put the monkeys on the ground, and then he led the people back to the side so that the little girl could check the monkeys. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished checking the monkeys and the others, she took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine cab and handed it to Zhang Xu, "Feed them, and then send them to the hospital for treatment." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he immediately sent people to send the monkeys to the hospital. "What''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Hou Zi and the others were sent away. "Suffering a disaster without reason." "Then what are you going to do?" "Naturally, I want to get back on the field. My people are not so easy to bully." Chapter 3459: hit the door Chapter 3459: hit the door Chapter 3459 Go to the door "I''ll go too." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "What are you going to do?" "The monkeys are my friends. Although they usually make a lot of trouble, they also help me a lot, so they are being bullied. Naturally, I want to find a ce for them." "I can go alone." "No, I have to go, or I will go by myself." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "You can follow if you want, but you must be obedient." "No problem, shall we go now?" "Um." "Then let''s go." Zhang Xu took the little girl''s hand after hearing what the little girl said, and then led the little girl towards the car. More than an hourter, Zhang Xu parked his car in front of a casino. After he got out of the car, he said to the little girl, "You wait in the car, I''ll be back soon." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu wanted to get rid of her and seek revenge alone, so she immediately opened the window of the car, and then climbed out from the window. "Why did youe out, didn''t you stay in the car?" "It''s not safe to stay in the car, so I got out of the car and came to you." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words. This was probably the worst excuse he had ever heard, but the little girl followed, and he couldn''t send the little girl back. So he turned to the little girl: "Follow closely, this ce is not as simple as you think." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she obediently followed Zhang Xu and walked inside. When she entered inside, she smelled a strong smell of blood, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on? Someone killed someone?" "No one kills, this is a dark casino, where you can gamble on anything, as long as you have the courage, you can gamble your life." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and then asked, "Is there no one here?" "Yes, but unfortunately I can''t manage it, so I can''t manage it." "Then what should we do now? Do we just bring it here?" "Of course not. Since this is a casino, we can''te here in vain. After all, monkeys and their medical expenses and various expenses have not yet been settled." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu was going to do, and her eyes lit up immediately, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let me do it." "Can you y?" "Of course, and I''m a thief." "Who taught you?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl with a dark face after hearing what the little girl said. "No one taught me, I am self-taught, let''s go in, it''s gettingte now." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that now was not the time to worry about other things, so he took the little girl and walked into the casino. When they entered the casino, they saw a man in a suit walking towards them, so they slowed down and waited for the man in the suit to walk towards them. "You two, is this your first time here?" The man in the suit asked when he came in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. "That''s right, it''s our first time here, what fun do you guys have here?" "We have a lot of fun things here, but I don''t know if you want to y the big one or the small one?" "Let''s y with the small ones first, and try your luck." "Okay, youe with me." Chapter 3460: willing to bet Chapter 3460: willing to bet Chapter 3460 Willing to gamble and admit defeat A few minutester, the man in the suit brought Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu into a room, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, "The people in this room are small ones. Someone wille to y with you in a while." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I wish you a good time." The man in the suit walked out of the house after speaking. After the man in the suit left, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to speak when she saw Zhang Xu shaking her head at her. She immediately understood what Zhang Xu meant, so she swallowed the words back into her stomach, and sat quietly in her seat Waiting for someone toe. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a woman wearing a cheongsam enter the room, and she said to the woman, "Sister, did youe to the wrong ce?" "No, I just came to y with you." "y with us, what can you y with us?" "Of course... cards and dice." After hearing what the cheongsam woman said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the cheongsam woman''s hand, and then saw the deck of cards and two sets of dice in the cheongsam woman''s hand. So she said to the cheongsam woman: "Since my sister is here to y with us, let''s start." "Little sister, this is not something you can y with, let your brother y with it." "What is something that I can''t y with? There is nothing in this world that I can''t y with. Brother, don''t you think so?" "yes." "Did you hear me, my brother let me y, so hurry up, or I''ll sue you." The cheongsam woman looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she saw Zhang Xu sitting there motionless, she understood that Zhang Xu was not joking, he really indulged his sister. So she had no choice but to put the things in her hand on the table, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little sister, what do you want?" "I can do it, but how much do you want to tell me?" "Ten dors." "so little?" "It''s quite a lot. If you think it''s too little, you can y in another ce." "Don''t change, let''s y first." The cheongsam woman picked up the dice after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s y dice first, it''s easy." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of chips in front of her eyes and smiled, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Brother, I made a lot of money." "Have you yed enough?" "Not yet, but I''m tired of ying this game, I want to y somewhere else." "Okay, go find a ce to y by yourself." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the cheongsam woman whose face turned pale: "Sister, I don''t want to y with you anymore, can you take me to y with other people?" "Of course." The woman in cheongsam said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, as if she was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would regret it. "Then let''s go, I can''t wait." "Okay, I''ll take you there." "Wait, how do I take these things away?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to the pile of chips on the table. The cheongsam woman looked at the table after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she only felt her heart hurt even more, so she took out a basket from the corner and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Use this dress." "Thank you sister." "You''re wee." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the chips into the basket, she handed the basket to Zhang Xu and said, "Brother, help me carry it." "good." After Zhang Xu took the basket, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the cheongsam woman, "Sister, we can go." "good." Chapter 3461: big money Chapter 3461: big money Chapter 3461 Made a lot of money After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the woman in the cheongsam to the basement floor, and then there was a particrly strong smell of blood, so she covered her nose with a handkerchief, and asked the woman in the cheongsam, "Sister, what is this ce? The smell of rust is so strong?" "Rust smell?" "Yes, it''s hard for my sister not to smell it?" The cheongsam girl finally understood what Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, what you smell is not rust, but blood." "The smell of blood? Sister, stop joking with me, how could there be a smell of blood here." "You''ll know if there is one in a while." The cheongsam woman pushed open the door of a room after she finished speaking, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, "Come in." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the cheongsam woman''s words, and she walked into the house, and then she saw a man whose feet had been cut off being dragged out of the house, and she screamed in fright . "Sister, are you okay?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened, the woman in the cheongsam asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile on her lips. "I''m fine, that person just now...he...." "Oh, you said that the person just now borrowed money from us, but he didn''t have the money to pay back, so we had to ask him to pay it back in another way." "Oh, so that''s the case, then I''ll be me. My brother has plenty of money, so I''ll be fine." When the woman in the cheongsam heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, a glint shed in her eyes, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for her here for a while, then she twisted her waist and walked towards the man sitting in the middle of the table. "How is it? My acting skills are not bad." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after the woman in the cheongsam left. "Be careful, that man is not simple." "Don''t worry, no one in this world can beat me in this respect, even if he cheats." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s confident look, he knew that the little girl had a hole card, and he was relieved immediately. So he said to the little girl: "People are here, let''s have fun in a while." "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao closed her mouth after she finished speaking, waiting for the cheongsam woman toe over. "Sister, I have already greeted Brother Qian, you can go and y with Brother Qian." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the cheongsam woman after hearing what the cheongsam woman said, and she walked towards that brother Qian. "I heard from Meier that you want to y with me?" Brother Qian said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao sat across from him. "Wrong, I want to y dice with you, not you." "Okay, how do you want to y and what are the chips?" After hearing Brother Qian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao carried Zhang Xu''s basket on the ground to the table, and then asked Brother Qian, "Are these enough?" "Enough, you won these from Mel?" "Yeah, my sister is super nice, she let me win every time, she is really kind." Brother Qian couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Meier had already left, otherwise, if she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she would probably be **** off. "Brother Qian, can we start?" Seeing that Brother Qian''s eyes werex, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he was in a daze, so she asked Brother Qian. "Of course, how do you want to y?" "Compared to size." "Okay, who goes first?" "You, you are the master, youe first." Chapter 3462: VIP Chapter 3462: VIP Chapter 3462 VIP Brother Qian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not joking with him, but really nned to let hime first, so he took the dice and shook it. A few secondster, Brother Qian put the dice on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m done, it''s your turn." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched involuntarily when she heard Brother Qian''s words, then she picked up the dice and shook it, then put the dice back on the table. "Are you sure just shake it?" Brother Qian asked in disbelief when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao only shook the dice, then put the dice on the table. "Of course, you can drive." Brother Qian recalled the sound he heard just now after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, seeing that there was no way to hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s points from the sound, he could only resign himself to his fate and roll his dice. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the points rolled out by Brother Qian, the smile on her face became even brighter, so she opened her dice and said to Brother Qian, "You lost." "I would like to admit defeat, these chips are all yours." After hearing what Brother Qian said, Lu Xiaoxiao unceremoniously asked Zhang Xu to ept the chips, and then said to Brother Qian: "You have no more chips, are you still ying?" "y, as long as you want to y, I will apany you to the end." "Cheer up, let''s continue." An hourter, Brother Qian wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Miss, it''s gettingte, do you want to go back and rest first?" "No, I''m in high spirits now. Didn''t you say that as long as I want to y, I''ll stay with you to the end? Why, do you want to regret it?" "Um." "You are quite honest. If this is the case, then let''s y thest hand. I will y all the chips I won tonight." Brother Qian looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you sure?" "Of course, it''s just that I didn''t y these chips for nothing. Brother Qian must agree to my request." "any request?" "I want a few of you as chips." Brother Qian shrank his pupils when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He said that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all after winning so many times. The original purpose ofing here was not to win money at all, but for people. But not everyone can take away his people, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Who are those people you mentioned?" "Brother, tell him who it is." Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea who Zhang Xu was looking for, so she could only let Zhang Xu do it by himself. Zhang Xu said slowly after hearing the little girl''s words: "Tang Bing, Tang Wu, Wu Yu." "No, the three of them are my fourth inmand, I can''t let you take them away." "Then let''s continue, I know your rules here, so don''t try to stop, unless you want this to close down." Brother Qian, stop, your face finally changed after you heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that if he wanted to continue, it only took one night, and his capital chain would be broken. So he could onlypromise and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How did the three of them offend you?" "They didn''t mess with us, but they almost killed our friend, so I have to take them to apologize to my friend." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Brother Qian thought of the usual attitudes of the three of them, and it was absolutely possible to do what Lu Xiaoxiao said. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can hand them over to you, but can you keep them alive?" "Can." Chapter 3463: fulfilling night Chapter 3463: fulfilling night Chapter 3463 A fulfilling night After Brother Qian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance, he sent someone to call the three people. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Brother Qian had sent someone to call the three people, which meant that they could leave, so she said to Brother Qian: "Brother Qian, please change these chips." Brother Qian looked at the stack of chips in front of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then the veins on his forehead twitched violently, because if the stack of chips in front of Lu Xiaoxiao were exchanged for money, at least It can be exchanged for more than 100,000 yuan. They really lost money tonight. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Brother Qian''s personing back, and there were three people behind that person, and she didn''t need Brother Qian to introduce her to know who those three people were. So she said to Brother Qian: "Brother Qian, my brother and I will wait for you at the door." Brother Qian nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he sent someone to send Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu to the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the room, he looked at Tang Yu and the other three with a gloomy expression, and asked them, "What''s the matter with you recently?" "Brother Qian, we''ve been very quiet recently and haven''t caused anything." Tang Yu said after hearing what Brother Qian said. "Very quiet?" Everyone came to the door, and you said that I was very quiet. It seems that I have been too kind to you at ordinary times, making you forget what I am like. Tang Yu''s face turned pale when he heard Brother Qian''s words, and then he immediately knelt down on the ground, and said to Brother Qian: "Brother Qian, I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time." Tang Wu and Wu Yu saw that Tang Yu had admitted his mistake, so they quickly knelt down to Brother Qian and said to Brother Qian, "Brother Qian, we know we were wrong." "Since you know you are wrong, then follow those two people." "Those two people?" "That''s right, those two people you saw." "who are they?" "I don''t know, but I have already learned how powerful that little girl is, so you two go with them." "Brother Qian, you don''t want the three of us anymore?" Tang Yu asked Brother Qian after hearing what Brother Qian said. "I didn''t want you, I asked them to save your life, so as long as youe back alive, you are still the fourth inmand here." After hearing what Brother Qian said, Tang Yu knew that Brother Qian had made a decision and there was no way to change it, so he said to Brother Qian: "Okay, let''s go with them." "I''m waiting for you toe back." Brother Qian turned around as soon as he finished speaking, with his back to Tang Yu and the others. The three of Tang Yu felt ufortable when they saw Brother Qian''s appearance, but they knew that they had to leave with those two people today, otherwise they would hurt Brother Qian. So the three of them looked at each other, then got up and walked out the door. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Tang Yu and the others after they came out of the house, and then said, "Let''s go." "Who are you?" "Young man, don''t be too curious, you can only follow me now." After Lu Xiaoxiao just finished talking, she ignored Tang Yu and the others, and walked outside with Zhang Xu. "Brother Yu, that chick is too arrogant, do we really want to go with her?" "What do you think." "I don''t want to go with her, because her mouth is so annoying, I''m afraid I can''t help but beat him to death." "Shut up, that girl looks like a Lianjiazi, don''t mess with her, otherwise you won''t know how you died." Tang Yu said after hearing Tang Wude''s words. Chapter 3464: happy Chapter 3464: happy Chapter 3464 Happy "Brother Yu, you''re not joking with me, are you? With her tiny arms and legs, how could she be a Lianjiazi?" "Hehe... If you don''t believe me, you can try it." After Tang Wu heard Tang Yu''s words, he immediately calmed down, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would really be so powerful with Tang Yu, and he would not only be beaten, but also lose face, so it''s better for him to be quiet . Tang Yu saw that Tang Wu''an had settled down, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said, "Again, don''t make people wait for us." Tang Wu and Wu Yu nodded after hearing Tang Yu''s words, and then they walked outside together with Tang Yu. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Tang Yu and the othersing out, she said to them, "Get in the car." "Is this car yours?" Tang Yu asked in shock when he looked at the car Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Yes, don''t dawdle there, get in the car." "Okay." After Tang Yu and the three finished speaking, they sat on the test car. After Tang Yu and the three sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "You can go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he started the car and drove towards the hospital. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she said to the three people sitting in the car: "Not yet." Tang Yu and the three quickly got out of the car after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did you bring us to the hospital?" "You will know soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the hospital with Zhang Xu. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had left, Tang Yu and the others were afraid that they would be ashamed, so they immediately chased after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. When they caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, they saw four familiar faces, so he asked the gray cat, "Why are you?" "Why can''t it be us." Tang Yu still didn''t understand what Gray Cat said. It turned out that Lu Xiaoxiao brought them here to avenge Gray Cat and the others. But it was not their fault that the gray cats were injured, so he said to the gray cat: "You have found the wrong person, we didn''t hurt you." "If you say it''s not, then it''s not. You were the one who bombed that ce back then." "It is true that we let people blow it up, but we are also entrusted by others." "Evidence, as long as you can produce evidence, I will believe you." Tang Yu looked at the other three people lying on the hospital bed after hearing the gray cat''s words, and he knew that if he didn''t tell the person behind the scenes today, they would not be able to leave here. So he asked the gray cat: "Will you let us go if I tell the people behind the scenes?" "Won''t." "Then I won''t say anything, you can do whatever you want." After hearing Tang Yu''s words, the gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can you lend me your little whip?" "Yes." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao used the bag to cover up, took out the whip from the space and handed it to the gray cat. After the gray cat took the small whip from Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Tang Yu, "I''ll give you onest chance, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Grey cat, please forgive others." "Hehe... The four of us almost died, what position do you have to talk to us about this?" "you." "Stop talking nonsense, make a decision quickly." Chapter 3465: Back to Harbin Chapter 3465: Back to Harbin Chapter 3465 Back to Harbin Tang Yu didn''t say anything after hearing Gray Cat''s words, but looked at Tang Wu and Wu Yu. When he saw Tang Wu and Wu Yu shaking their heads at him, he said to the gray cat, "You can fight if you want, but don''t forget to save our lives." "Don''t worry, I''ll act appropriately." After the gray cat finished speaking, he hit Tang Yu with a whip. "Hiss~ It hurts, what kind of whip did you use?" "Special whip, are you sure you want to continue to be beaten? And are you sure your two brothers can endure the whip in my hand?" After Tang Yu heard the gray cat''s words, he looked at the whip in the gray cat''s hand, and then he said to the gray cat: "I can tell you the people behind the scenes, but you can no longer beat them with this special whip. We, you can use ordinary whips." "Okay." After the gray cat finished speaking, he returned the whip to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Tang Yu, "Let''s talk." "Actually, who is behind the scenes has nothing to do with you, because the few of you are just being treated as scapegoats." "Recing the dead ghost? Who is it?" "He Jiadong of the He family." "Who is the other group?" "Xu Sheng from the Xu family." "You can go now." After the gray cat asked what he wanted to ask, he said to Tang Yu. "You let us go?" Tang Yu said in disbelief after hearing what Gray Cat said. "There is a grievance and a debtor. Since you didn''t harm us, the whip you received is enough." "Thank you." After Tang Yu finished speaking, he took Tang Wu and Wu Yu and left. After Tang Yu and the others left, the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m sorry." "What are you saying sorry to me for?" "I let them go without your consent." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can feel that you have not been wronged." "Thanks." "You''re wee, four of you,e here quickly, and I''ll share something with you." The eyes of the four gray cats immediately lit up when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The things that Lu Xiaoxiao called good things must not be ordinary things, so they ignored the pain on their bodies and immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao . When Carmen walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what are you talking about?" "Don''t worry, I''ll show you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Zhang Xu to give her the box. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was going to do, so he handed the box to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the box from Zhang Xu, she opened it, and then asked Gray Cat and the others, "Is it a good thing?" "Yes, but Master Xiao, where did you get so many things?" "Of course it was obtained from the force Tang Yu and the others belong to." "sharp." "Do you want this good thing?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a stack of money and shook it in front of the four gray cats. After the four gray cats nced at the money in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, although they wanted it very much, they couldn''t. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, take the money yourself, we don''t want it." "Sure." "Okay, those who see it will have a share, and besides, this is the medical expenses for you, so you can take it with peace of mind." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she gave Gray Cat and the others 10,000 yuan each. Then she asked Zhang Xu, "How much do you want?" "No, it''s all for you." "Then I won''t be polite. By the way, I want to go back to Harbin the day after tomorrow." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "Yes, I will send you back the day after tomorrow." "good." Chapter 3466: Procurement of special products (1) Chapter 3466: Procurement of special products (1) Chapter 3466 Purchasing special products (1) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came out of the hospital, and she said to Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do next?" "Looking for someone to cooperate, this is not my home field, and many ces are restricted, so I can only find someone to cooperate in order toplete the task as soon as possible." "Then have you figured out who to cooperate with?" "Think it over, Zhang Lie." "Why do you want to cooperate with him, there are many better partners than him in Xiangshi, right?" "There are indeed quite a few, but those people are not suitable." "Why?" "The family is toorge and involves many things, and many things are very troublesome to implement." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Xu''s words were not unreasonable. It seems that Zhang Lie is indeed the best partner at present. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No." "Then I will go to the street to buy special products tomorrow. I heard that the dry goods such as abalone and fish maw here are very good. I n to buy some back." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said: "I have something to do tomorrow, and I don''t have time to apany you to buy special products." "It''s okay, I can ask Zhang Meimei to apany me. She is familiar with Xiangshi, and she will definitely lead me to buy cheap and good things." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he thought that Zhang Meimei would bring a bunch of people with her every time she went out. So he said to the little girl: "Go early ande back early, don''t y toote." "I see, let''s go back to the hotel now." "good." The next morning, after Zhang Xu went out to run some errands, Lu Xiaoxiao called Zhang Meimei, and then asked Zhang Meimei, "Meimei, is your dad alright?" "It''s all right, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m leaving Xiangshi tomorrow. I want to ask if you are free today. If you are free, you can apany me to buy special products." "I''m free, I''lle to your ce right now, see you in an hour." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a familiar car parked in front of the hotel, so she walked towards that car. When she came to the front of the car, she saw the door opened, so she sat in the car. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to buy?" Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "Abalone, sea cucumber, fish maw." "No problem, I know that a long-established dry goods shop is very hungry. My family''s dry goods have always been bought at her house. I''ll take you there." "good." After more than half an hour, the car stopped in front of a well-decorated shop. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, are you sure this shop sells dry goods?" "Of course I''m sure. When I first came to this store, I didn''t believe that this store sold dry goods. Later, I realized that the owner of this store is very elegant. He likes all elegant things, so he opened the store. It''s so elegantly decorated." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Meimei''s words, and then couldn''t help admiring the boss in her heart. Everyone in this world has something they like, but it is difficult to stick to what they like. Not to mention integrating the things she likes into her life, so this boss really has to be admired. If there is a chance, she really wants to know the owner of this store. Chapter 3467: Procurement of special products (2) Chapter 3467: Procurement of special products (2) Chapter 3467 Purchasing special products (2) "Xiaoxiao, let''s go in." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was standing motionless at the door of the store, Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, and then she and Zhang Meimei walked towards the store together. "Miss Zhang, you are here, what do you want to buy today?" Xiaoli came to Zhang Meimei when Zhang Meimei entered the store, and said to Zhang Meimei. "I don''t buy anything today, but my friend does. You, please introduce it to her." "Okay, Miss, follow me." "Xiaoxiao, you and Xiaoli go, I''ll go to other ces." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished shopping, but she didn''t see Zhang Meimei in the store, so she asked Xiaoli, "Do you know where Meimei went?" "I don''t know, I was with you just now." "Then please ask me where Zhang Meimei has gone." "good." A few minutester, Xiaoli came to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Miss, you don''t have to worry about Miss Zhang, because Miss Zhang has gone shopping and will be back in a while." "Thanks." "You''re wee, you can go to the chair over there and wait for Miss Zhang." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Meimei and the people who protected Zhang Meimei walking towards her with big bags and small bags. So she said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, what did you buy, why are you so much?" "It''s all for you, there are clothes, shoes, bags, and some skin care and cosmetics. I know these things are difficult to buy in your ce, so I bought you some more. " "Thanks." "You''re wee, this is nothingpared to your kindness to our family." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, and then she looked at the things Zhang Meimei bought, and immediately lost the mood to go shopping, because Zhang Meimei bought everything that should be bought for her. So she said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, I have bought my things, let''s go back to the hotel." "Go back so early?" "It''s no fun to stay outside without going back." "ying is not fun, but eating is a lot of food, how about I take you to eat delicious food?" "Okay, what are you going to take me to eat?" "It''s definitely something you haven''t eaten. Let''s go. If you gote, there may be no ce for you." "good." Twenty minutester, at the entrance of another western restaurant in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the name of the western restaurant, and then asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, the delicious food you are talking about is not western food, right?" "That''s right, it''s western food. The western food in this western restaurant is very authentic. It''s exactly the same as what I eat abroad, but the price is a bit expensive, so I seldome here." "Even the western food that you dare not eat often, how expensive is it?" "You''ll know in a while, let''s go in." "good." "Twodies, do you have an appointment?" When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Meimei entered the western restaurant, a waiter came up to ask. "No." "Then you can only sit in the lobby today, the box needs to be reserved." "It''s okay, just find us a seat by the window." After hearing what Zhang Meimei said, the waiter came to Zhang Meimei: "Your side please." "Okay." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she walked towards the direction pointed by the waiter. Chapter 3468: cooperate Chapter 3468: cooperate Chapter 3468 Cooperation When they walked to the window seat and sat down, Zhang Meimei asked the waiter to leave the menu and let him go. After the waiter left, Lu Xiaoxiao called to look at the menu, and she immediately put down the menu and said to Zhang Meimei, "Meimei, why don''t we go to another restaurant for dinner?" "Why go somewhere else, isn''t it good here?" "It''s not bad, but the price is too expensive. A sd is 48. They are killing pigs." "Xiaoxiao, the price is actually not bad, you don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to pay, and it''s rare for us to eat once, so let''s not leave." Seeing that Zhang Meimei really didn''t want to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao pinched her head at Zhang Meimei, and then picked up the menu again to look at it. A few minutester, Zhang Meimei chose the dish she wanted to eat, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to eat something?" "Think about it, I want a steak." "Will it be too little?" "No, a steak of 500 grams is enough for me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Meimei thought about it and ordered a vegetable sd for Lu Xiaoxiao, then she called the waiter who received them just now, and reported the dishes she and Lu Xiaoxiao ordered to the waiter. Half an hourter, the dishes ordered by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came out. Looking at the delicious steak in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao felt as if she had returned to her previous life. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at the steak, Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine, I just think this steak is very fragrant." "It''s really delicious, you should eat it while it''s hot, otherwise the meat won''t be tender when it''s cold, and the steak won''t be chewable by then." "good." More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her steak and sd, she asked Zhang Meimei, "Have you finished eating?" "I''ve eaten." "Then let''s go." "Wait, the money hasn''t been paid yet." Zhang Meimei''s leader Lu Xiaoxiao said afterward. "I''ve already paid, so we can go." "Paid in advance? Could it be that you paid when you went to the bathroom?" "That''s right, that''s when I paid for it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Meimei asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much did we eat in total?" "have no idea." "How could you not know what you paid for." "Okay, don''t get entangled in this trivial matter. If you tangle up again, I won''t want those things you bought." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Meimei was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would really not want the things she bought, so she closed her mouth and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the restaurant. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. Under the gaze of everyone, she brought a lot of things back to the room. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go back if I have nothing to do. If you have anything to do, you can call my home or the hospital." "okay, I get it." "Then go too." After Zhang Meimei finished speaking, she led people towards me outside the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Meimei leave, she closed the door of the room, and then she put all the things she bought today into the space, andy down on the bed. But she didn''t lie down for a long time when she heard the phone ring, so she had to get up to answer the phone. After Zhang Xu got connected, he asked, "When did youe back?" "I just came back, how about you, where are you?" "I''m in the hospital, discussing cooperation with Zhang Lie." Chapter 3469: get back Chapter 3469: get back Chapter 3469 Retrieve "Okay, you continue talking, don''t forget to eat lunch." "I see." "Then I''ll hang up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. At eight o''clock in the evening, just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, she heard a knock on the door, and she immediately became vignt. Just when she was thinking who woulde back and knock on the door of her room sote, she heard Zhang Xu''s voice, so she got out of bed and opened the door. "Why are you looking for me sote?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and asked Zhang Xu. "I found that batch of things and need your help." "Need my help, don''t you have enough people?" "It''s not a problem of people. It''s a problem of transporting things. Now you and I have Qiankun bags, so I want you to help collect those things." "Wait for me for five minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the room, and then she quickly changed into light clothes, opened the door again, and walked downstairs with Zhang Xu. After more than an hour, they came to a cliff, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you bring me here?" "The thing is just under the cliff." "Zhang Xu, you''re not joking with me, are you?" "No kidding with you, stuff is down there." "Then what are you going to do?" "Climb down." "Are you sure, this is a cliff, if you fall down, you will die or be disabled." "No, this cliff is not that deep." "Okay, let''s go down, but who will go down first?" "I." "No, you are in charge of this mission, so let others go." "Others can''t go." "Why?" "Not strong enough." "Then I''ll go down." "No, I''m going down, you follow me." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he nced at his useless ones and epted them, and then saw the little girl''s eagerness to try. He sighed deeply, and said to the little girl: "You can go down first, but if you are in danger, you will retreat, understand?" "Understood, I''m the best at escaping, please get someone to fix the rope." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then let the monkeys go to get the rope. A few minutester, when the rope was finished, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Come here." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "What are you doing?" "Tie a rope for you." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hands up so that Zhang Xu could tie the rope. Zhang Xu nced at the little girl''s raised hand, and then at the little girl''s slender waist. He immediately regretted letting the little girl go down, because he was afraid that the little girl''s waist would be strangled by the rope. "Is it tied?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that there was no movement from her waist. Zhang Xu came back to his senses after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he spoke quickly, and tied the rope to the little girl skillfully. After she tied the rope for the little girl, she said to the little girl, "Check the rope yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she quickly checked the rope. After she checked the rope and saw that there was no problem, she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going down." "Be careful, ring the bell immediately when something is wrong." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the edge of the cliff. Chapter 3470: get back (2) Chapter 3470: get back (2) Chapter 3470 Retrieve (2) When she reached the edge of the cliff, she threw a stone to the bottom of the cliff, but she didn''t hear the sound for a long time, so she released her mental strength and went to the bottom of the cliff. But her mental power was only a few meters away from the cliff, but was blocked by something, and she couldn''t continue to go down, so she could only withdraw her mental power. Then he said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going down." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he walked to the edge of the cliff and watched the little girl off the cliff. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had descended more than ten meters below the cliff, and now she couldn''t see Zhang Xu standing on the cliff. So she withdrew her gaze and continued to climb down until she saw a huge depression on the cliff not far away, like a cave. She stopped crawling down and looked towards the depression. Unfortunately, she was a little far away from that depression, and couldn''t see what was going on in that depression, so she suddenly became a little anxious Just when she didn''t know what to do, she saw an eagle perched on a tree not far from her, and it was hanging upside down from that tree, which suddenly made Tamosey realize a good idea. So she took out an eagle w hook from the space, and threw it towards the depression. After she threw the eagle w hook into the depression, she stretched out her hand and pulled it. Seeing that she couldn''t pull the eagle w hook no matter what, she knew she had seeded, so she kept pulling the rope of the eagle w hook to keep herself away from the hook. The depression was getting closer and closer, until she stood in the depression, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the depression and rested for a while, and when her strength recovered, she took out a strong shlight from the space to shine into the depression, and then she saw a huge cave in the depression, so she He took out the bell and shook it vigorously a few times. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the same number of bellsing from the cliff, she untied the rope tied to her body, and tied the rope of the eagle w hook to the rope. Then she took out the paper and pen from the space, wrote all the situation below on the paper, then wrapped the paper with cloth and tied it to the rope, and she threw the rope out of the depression. Then she took out the bell and shook it a few times, then found a clean ce to sit and waited for their arrival. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeying down, so she yelled at the monkey: "Throw the eagle w hook over here." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey nodded, and then she quickly threw the eagle w hook at Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the eagle w hook thrown to her by the monkey, she hooked the eagle w hook on a big rock, and then shouted to the monkey: "You cane here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey quickly put away the rope connecting the eagle''s w hook, and he came to the depression in a short while. "Master Xiao, how did you find this?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao while untying the rope tied around his body. "That''s how you found out, why are you the one who came down?" "Because I grabbed the rope fast." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing the monkey''s words, but this was also like a monkey''s style, so she said to the monkey: "Ring the bell, and then throw the rope out ording to my method." Monkey thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why don''t we let the bosse down from the top of the depression?" Chapter 3471: Get back (3) Chapter 3471: Get back (3) Chapter 3471 Retrieve (3) "Why else? Of course, it is because of the uncertainty of the danger. You have explored and stepped on the ce where we came down, but you have not explored and stepped on the ce above. If you encounter danger, then It''s not worth it anymore." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he picked up the bell and shook it, then threw the rope out. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that almost everyone on the cliff hade down, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go in." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took the strong shlight in the little girl''s hand and walked into the cave in the depression. When they entered the cave, they were dumbfounded when they saw that the cave was empty and there was nothing there. So the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s going on?" "I don''t know about this either, and I haven''t been here before." "Well, this ce is so weird, it makes me feel ufortable." "What ufortable feeling?" "I can''t describe it, I just feel sticky and greasy, as if I''m being stared at by something." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I think it''s better for us to let everyone except the monkey out of the cave." "Just do as you say." "Monkey, did you hear what Zhang Xu said?" "heard it." "Then you take someone out quickly." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that besides her and Zhang Xu, there were only four monkeys left in the cave, so she said, "Everyone, take out your weapons and be on guard." "Master Xiao, why are you so nervous?" Mu Mu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m not nervous, but I feel that danger is approaching, so you all cheer me up." Mu Mu and the others immediately looked around vigntly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Lanterns, there are two bignterns ahead." The monkey saw two bright red things that looked likenterns in front of him, and he immediately shouted. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked towards the monkey. In an instant, she was so frightened that the hairs all over her body stood on end. Because what the monkey saw was not antern at all, but the eyes of a huge boa constrictor, she immediately yelled at the monkey: "Monkey, step back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although the monkey didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to back away, he still quickly backed away. When he retreated to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did you ask me to retreat?" "Why else, of course not let you be eaten by snakes." "Snake? Where did you get the snake?" "I don''t know where it came from. The one you saw just now is not antern, but a snake''s eye." "Master Xiao, stop joking with me, how could a snake''s eyes be so big." "Who is joking with you, if you don''t believe me, you can take a closer look." The monkey swallowed involuntarily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are those the eyes of a python?" "If it''s true, it''s staring at you right now." "Ah... don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I don''t taste good, I don''t taste good." The monkey screamed in fright when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that the python was staring at him. "Shut up." Zhang Xu said after hearing the monkey''s cry. Chapter 3472: Get back (4) Chapter 3472: Get back (4) Chapter 3472 Retrieve (4) "Boss, snake, there is a python." "I know, if you want to die faster, keep screaming." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey became rational, so he immediately closed his mouth and hid behind Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nced at the monkey hiding behind him, then looked away in disgust, and asked the little girl, "What shall we do next?" "Zhang Xu, have you heard a word?" "What words?" "Where there are monsters guarding, there must be treasures. Would you like to take a risk with me?" "Are you interested in treasures?" "I''m not interested, but since we''re all here, we have to take a look. Besides, that snake has already set its sights on us. Even if we leave now, it''s toote, so we have no choice now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the gray cat: "You take people to evacuate now, if Xiaoxiao and I don''t return to the cliff at dawn, you take people back." "Boss, we..." "You are not its opponent, and you can''t help it if you stay, so what you can do now is to evacuate people." After the gray cat heard Zhang Xu''s words, although he knew that what Zhang Xu said was right, how could he feel at ease just letting him leave like this, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, let''s send those people outside the cave to leave first, and then we Waiting for you outside the cave." "No need, because it is more dangerous outside the cave, so you must leave." "Gray cat, let''s listen to the boss. If we are at the entrance of the cave, the boss will never let go, so let''s leave." "Okay, let''s leave. Boss, you and Master Xiao muste back safely. We will wait for you up there." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he threw the dagger in his hand on the ground, making a sound to attract the python''s attention, so that the monkeys would leave. It''s a pity that the python was not attracted by Zhang Xu''s voice, but still stared at the monkey. "Let me do it." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a flute from the space under the cover of her bag, and started ying. In an instant, the python set its sights on her. "Let''s go." Seeing that the python''s eyes fell on the little girl, Zhang Xu immediately said to the gray cat. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the four gray cats didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately ran towards the outside of the cave. Seeing that the monkeys and the others had left, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped ying the flute, and changed the flute into a sword, pointing at the python. "Are you ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu also took out a sword from the Qiankun bag, and then replied to the little girl, "Ready." "Then hurry up and die quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she performed her exercises and attacked the python''s eyes. But when she pierced the python''s eyes with her sword, she saw that the python had disappeared, and she was stunned. "Quick back." Zhang Xu immediately yelled at the little girl when he saw that the big python turned into a small snake the size of chopsticks and flew towards the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came back to her senses and backed away, but she was still toote, and the back of her hand was bitten by the snake. Zhang Xu saw the snake biting the little girl''s hand, and he immediately said to the little girl, "Get rid of it." "I have no strength in my whole body, and I can''t shake it off." Chapter 3473: hand in Chapter 3473: hand in Chapter 3473 turned in After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu rushed towards the snake, then reached out and grabbed the snake''s tail and threw it towards the wall on one side. When he threw the snake away, he immediately reached out and hugged the little girl, and then asked the little girl, "How should I treat the wound?" "Use your hands to cut open the wound, and then help me squeeze out the poisonous blood." "Master, master, I didn''t poison you, so you don''t need to squeeze poisonous blood." Xiao Hei said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Who is talking?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing a childish voice. "It''s me, master. It''s the snake that bit you just now. My name is Xiao Hei." "Xiao Hei? Zhang Xu, where did you dump that snake just now?" "The wall over there." "Go and catch it." "Master, Xiao Hei doesn''t need that scoundrel to catch him, Xiao Hei wille here by himself." "Thene quickly." Xiao Hei immediately crawled towards Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When it climbed to a distance of one meter away from Lu Xiaoxiao, it vomited snake letters at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, Xiao Hei is here." "Can you talk?" "No, but I have signed a contract with the master, so the master can understand what Xiao Hei is talking about." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu the conversation between her and Xiao Hei After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu looked at Xiao Hei dangerously, and then asked Xiao Hei, "Why doesn''t she have strength?" "Of course it''s because my strength is too strong, the master can''t stand my strength, so the master bes weak, but as long as the master rests for a night, it will be fine." Zhang Xu couldn''t understand what Xiao Hei was saying, so he could only ask the little girl: "What did that ck loach say?" "It said I''m fine, just rest for one night." Zhang Xu was relieved after hearing what the little girl said, so he took out the medicine box from the Qiankun bag and helped the little girl treat the wound. Xiao Hei nced at Zhang Xu who was treating Lu Xiaoxiao''s wound, and had a good impression of Zhang Xu in his heart, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, are you here for the baby too?" "no." "Then why are you here?" "I''m here to find antiques." "Antiques? The master must be talking about those bottles and jars, right?" "Bottles, cans, do you know where those things are?" "You know, some time ago someone hid those bottles and jars here. I didn''t care at first, but since they used my ce, I naturally wanted to charge money, so I took those things back to my own. In the nest." "In your own den?" "Yes, master, there are many treasures in my nest, which are much better than those bottles and jars. If the master likes them, I will give them all to the master." "Are you willing?" "Of course I''m willing, my things belong to the master, and I belong to the master." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that Xiao Hei was taking advantage of her, but she had no proof. But speaking of baby, she really wanted to see what baby Xiao Hei was talking about, so after Zhang Xu helped her bandage her wound, she said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, take me to your house." Xiao Hei shook his body after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then it immediately crawled in one direction. Seeing Xiao Hei crawling away, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Hold me and follow." "Where to?" "Look for antiques, what you are looking for is in Xiao Hei''s den." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up the little girl and chased after Xiao Hei. Chapter 3474: greedy snake Chapter 3474: greedy snake Chapter 3474 The money-greedy snake A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu followed Xiao Hei into a golden cave, and then they saw Xiao Hei dragging severalrge boxes towards them. Looking at the appearance of those big boxes, Lu Xiaoxiao guessed that the things in the boxes should be what Zhang Xu was looking for, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Put me on the ground, and then look at the things in those boxes. box." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu found a rtively clean ce, put the little **** the ground, and walked towards the boxes. When Xiao Hei walked towards it, it shrunk its body and quickly crawled towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When it crawled to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, it said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master, isn''t Xiao Hei''s house very beautiful? It''s shining everywhere." "Fortunately, how did you make the cave like this?" "Of course I found a lot of beautiful stones, master, I''ll go get one and show you." Xiao Hei disappeared after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the time when Xiao Hei went to get the stone, and asked Zhang Xu: "Are the things in those boxes what you are looking for?" "Yes, but the quantity is wrong." "How much worse?" "half." "Then I''ll ask Xiao Heiter to see if he knows. You should put away those boxes first." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s monster nod, and then he put those boxes of things into the universe bag. "Master, I''m back. Don''t you think this stone is particrly beautiful." When Xiao Hei rolled the stone back to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, he put the stone in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the stone in her hand. When she saw the stone in her hand clearly, she couldn''t help breathing, and then asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, where did you get this stone? of?" "I picked it up in a mountain." "The rocks in your cave were picked from that mountain?" "Yes, if the master likes, I can take the master to pick it up." "Okay, you take me there tomorrow, now you take me to the ce where you piled the stones." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately nodded and agreed, because in its inherent thinking, Lu Xiaoxiao''s willingness to go to its nest meant that Lu Xiaoxiao epted it, so how could it not agree. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Hei was willing to take her to see those stones, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, pick me up and follow." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he quickly hugged the little girl into his arms, and then chased after Xiao Hei. "Master, this is Xiao Hei''s den. Although there are not many babies in Xiao Hei''s den, Xiao Hei will work hard to find more babies in the future." Xiao Hei took Lu Xiaoxiao to its den. Finally, it said to Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards Xiao Hei''s nest, and then she couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. Because Xiao Hei''s nest is full of all kinds of gemstones, including several night pearls, if this is called not many treasures, how can it be called many treasures. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao feels that Xiao Hei is a money-greedy snake, otherwise how could she get so many treasures into her nest. "Master, master, don''t you want to see the stone? She is in that corner, go and see it." After the little ck belt Lu Xiaoxiao looked at its treasure, it said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3475: Huang Jingui Chapter 3475: Huang Jingui Chapter 3475 Huang Jingui After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the corner where Xiao Hei said, and then she only felt a bright yellow light in front of her eyes, and then her eyes were covered by a hand. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted the hand covering her eyes, and asked. "Don''t look, it hurts your eyes." "But I want to see it too." Zhang Xu looked at Xiao Hei after hearing what the little girl said, and then said to Xiao Hei: "I don''t want your master''s eyes to be hurt, so take a piece of cloth and cover the pile of things." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Xiao Hei spat out the snake letter at Zhang Xu, and then it went to take the cloth to cover the stone. Although it was very reluctant in its heart, it didn''t want to hurt its master''s eyes, so it could only do what the annoying man said. After Xiao Hei covered the stone, Zhang Xu withdrew his hand covering the little girl''s eyes, and said to the little girl, "You can watch it." "You covered the stone with a cloth, what do I think?" "Wait for a while." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the pile of stones, then lifted a corner of the cloth, and said to the little girl, "You can watch it." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand towards Zhang Xu, motioning for Zhang Xu to hug her. After Zhang Xu understood the little girl''s gesture, he picked up the little girl and walked towards the stone pile. When Zhang Xu walked to the stone pile, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "You put me in the ce where the cloth was lifted. I want to confirm one thing." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then put the little girl in the ce designated by the little girl. After Zhang Xu put her down, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and picked up a stone emitting light to study it. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dozen or so stones she had studied, and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, our trip is worth it." "What''s the meaning?" "It means that I found something better than the energy stone. Although this thing is two levels lower than the energy essence, it is still a rare good thing." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew what the little girl was talking about, so he picked up a stone emitting light and asked the little girl, "What is the name of this stone?" "Yellow Essence, you can try to absorb the energy it contains." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he performed the exercises to absorb the energy in Huang Jingmai. "Master, master, what did he do to Liangying, why did Liangying be less and less bright?" Seeing that the yellow essence yellow in Zhang Xu''s hand became weaker and weaker, Xiao Hei looked at Lu in horror. Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Hei''s frightened look, she reached out and touched Xiao Hei''s head, and then said to Xiao Hei: "You don''t have to be afraid, he is just absorbing the energy on the stone." "Energy? What''s that?" "It is something that can improve one''s cultivation level, and it is the energy used to assist cultivation." "Cultivation? Don''t you have to be a **** to practice?" "Fairy? Xiao Hei, don''t you usually practice?" "No, I usually just sleep when I''m looking for babies, so I don''t need to practice. Besides, I don''t know how to practice, so there is no way to practice at all." "Since you have never practiced, why are you so good?" "I don''t know, every time I hibernate, I will be more powerful than before. Is hibernation the practice that the master said?" Chapter 3476: report safety Chapter 3476: report safety Chapter 3476 Report safe The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, and then she gave Xiao Hei a look of envy and hatred. If it wasn''t for Xiao Hei''s confused little eyes, she would have thought that Xiao Hei was in Versailles. After all, everyone wants to be powerful after sleeping. More than four hourster, after Zhang Xu absorbed and asked for a piece of yellow essence, he saw that the little girl had fallen asleep on the yellow essence, and the ck loach was sleeping beside the little girl. So he walked up to the little girl, patted the little **** the shoulder, and said to the little girl: "Wake up, who will catch a cold easily like this." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her confused eyes and looked at Zhang Xu. After a while, she asked Zhang Xu: "Have you absorbed the essence of Huang?" "The absorption is over." "what time is it now?" "It''s past five in the morning." "Then we are leaving." "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Hei who was lying beside her, then she reached out and touched Xiao Hei''s head, and said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, your master is leaving, why don''t you Awake." Xiao Hei woke up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he vomited blood and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master, where are you going?" "Of course I''m going home, don''t you want me to live here?" "Of course, if the master likes this little ck, he can give up the nest to the master." "Forget it, you should sleep in your nest, I am not used to sleeping in your master." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei became anxious immediately. If its master leaves, then it will have another person, and it has signed a contract with the master. It cannot leave the master too far, otherwise it will will die. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Xiao Hei''s impatient look, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Hei. "Master, Xiao Hei will die if you leave." "Why?" "Because Xiao Hei has signed a contract with his master, Xiao Hei cannot be too far away from his master." "Is this why you are impatient?" "Um." "That''s not easy, you just follow me." "Master... Master, what you said is true? Are you willing to take Xiao Hei with you?" "Of course, don''t you want to go with me?" "No, Xiao Hei is willing to go with the master." "Then let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after speaking. "Wait, master." "What''s wrong?" "You...can you take Xiao Hei''s baby away?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved her hand and put all the things in the cave into the space. Xiao Hei was so shocked by Lu Xiaoxiao''s operation that he even forgot to vomit the snake letter. After a while, it came back to its senses and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, my Where did everything go?" "Of course I put it in the Qiankun bag. I''ll tell you about it when I have timeter. Take Zhang Xu and me back to the top of the mountain." Xiao Hei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then jumped onto the ce where it ced the nest, then grew bigger, patted the stone bed vigorously with its snake tail, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, we never Go straight up and you will reach the top of the mountain. "Xiao Hei, you probably made this up?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the secret passage that suddenly appeared, and asked Xiao Hei. "Master, I''m not that powerful. This is made by my mother''s mother''s mother''s master." Chapter 3477: reschedule, treasure hunt Chapter 3477: reschedule, treasure hunt Chapter 3477 Rescheduled, treasure hunt After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thanking the person who made the secret way in her heart, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked Xiao Hei to lead the way, and then dragged the little girl into the secret passage. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the secret passage and saw that the sky was bright, so he said to Zhang Xu: "You go to the gray cats and the others, let them know that we are safe, and then let them go back first. , I have another ce to go. Zhang Xu walked towards the edge of the cliff after hearing what the little girl said. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, I''ll take you to a ce, you can stay there from now on, okay?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately felt that the whole snake was bad, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked next to it: "Master, do you want Xiao Hei?" "I didn''t want you." "Then why did you send Xiao Hei away?" "I didn''t send you away, I mean I took you to a ce." "That''s not the same as sending me away." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t make sense with Xiao Hei, so she reached out and grabbed Xiao Hei''s tail, and brought Xiao Hei into the space. "Master, where are we now? The air here is good." "This is my space, do you know what space means?" "I know, but how can the master have space?" "I don''t know about this, anyway, you will stay here from now on." "Okay, but the master muste to see me often, otherwise I will be lonely like a snake." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, and then said to Xiao Hei: "You are not the only one here, I will take you to know a tree." "Tree?" "Yes, youe with me." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the tree of life as soon as she finished speaking. When she came to the tree of life, she reached out and patted the crown of the tree of life, and then said to the tree of life: "Stop practicing, I will introduce you to a new friend." The Tree of Life was originally dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao for disturbing her cultivation, but when it heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the whole tree became energetic, then it shook the crown of the tree and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Where is the new friend?" ? "By your roots." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the tree of life immediately looked towards the root of the tree, and then it saw a dark thing, and the whole tree suddenly became ill. Then she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I don''t want this new friend, get him away quickly." "It can''t be removed, so you can only get along with it." "Master, have I done something to make you unhappy recently, otherwise why would you treat me like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao cast a nce at the tree of life after hearing what the tree of life said, and then said to the tree of life: "Stop acting, why do you have so many scenes with a tree, I''ll leave Xiao Hei to you, if you dare to bully Xiao Hei , don''t me me for being rude to you." "Master, you like the new and dislike the old." After hearing what the tree of life said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to the tree with many dramas, and went out of the space directly. "Where did you go just now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girling out from behind a tree. "I went to solve the physical problem just now, have the gray cats gone back?" "I have already gone back." "Then let''s find a ce to rectify, and then go to Huang Jingui." "good." Chapter 3478: Huang Jingui Chapter 3478: Huang Jingui Chapter 3478 Find Huang Jingui A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu found a ce with a leeward wind, and after Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of cloth from the space and spread it on the ground, she said to Zhang Xu, "Lie down and rest for a while, you haven''t slept all night. gone." "I''m not tired, what do you want to eat?" "It''s all right, how about you? What do you want to eat? I have a lot of delicious food in my cosmos bag." "noodle." "beef noodles?" "Um." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of beef noodles from the space and put it on the ground, then said to Zhang Xu, "Eat it." "What about you? Don''t you want to eat?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao only took out a bowl of beef noodles, Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m not hungry, you can eat, I''ll eat when I''m hungry." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up the noodles and started eating. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu finished eating the beef noodles, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m done." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she moved Xiao Hei out of the space. "Huh~, why did Ie out?" Xiao Hei couldn''t help asking when he felt the changes in the surrounding environment. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to lift Xiao Hei up, and then said to Xiao Hei, "Time to work?" "Doing work? Master, you are joking with Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei is a snake, but he can''t do work." "Well, you really can''t do ordinary work, but you can still do the work of leading the way." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei knew what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted it to do, so it immediately slipped from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand to the ground, then quickly erged its body, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, hurry up!" Sit on Xiao Hei, and Xiao Hei will take you to that mountain." Seeing Xiao Hei''s erged body, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately unleashed her mental strength and looked around. When she found no one around, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei , you will quickly change back to your original form." "Why do you want to change back to the original form, isn''t it bad for Xiao Hei?" "If you don''t want to be caught making snake soup, you will immediately change back to your original appearance." Xiao Hei trembled with fright when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then it turned back into a small snake the size of chopsticks. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Hei had transformed back, she said to Xiao Hei, "Lead the way ahead." "Master, it is very difficult to go to that mountain. Are you sure you want to go?" "Don''t worry, your master is not as weak as you think, you just need to lead the way." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei spat out the snake letter, and it climbed towards the mountain not far away. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the mountain that Xiao Hei mentioned, and then she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, are you sure you picked up the stones from this mountain?" "Of course I''m sure, those stones are only found in this mountain." "But why didn''t I see that kind of stone on this mountain?" "That''s because we haven''t reached the ce yet, can the master, Xiao Hei, grow bigger? Otherwise, you won''t be able to get there." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power. When she found no one around, she said to Xiao Hei: "You should get bigger, but don''t get too big." "Okay." After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he quickly made his body bigger, and he stopped growing until his body became the size he wanted. Chapter 3479: cunning snake Chapter 3479: cunning snake Chapter 3479 Sly snake Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Hei who was thicker than a tree in front of her. She swallowed unconsciously, and then asked Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, how big can you grow?" "I don''t know, because I haven''t changed it, or I will change it for the master." "Forget it, I''m afraid you will destroy this mountain if you change." Xiao Hei was a little disappointed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he thought he could show his authority in front of his master, but now he has no chance. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, please sit on my back quickly, and I will take you up." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and then she and Zhang Xu performed the exercises together, jumping onto Xiao Hei''s back. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat on its back, Xiao Hei said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, you sit down, and I will take you up the mountain." "We have already sat down, you can take us there quickly." "Okay." Xiao Hei spat out the snake letter after finishing speaking, and quickly climbed towards the top of the mountain with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu on his back. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao was still in shock and was hugged by Zhang Xu from Xiao Hei''s back. It took her a while to recover, and then she said to Xiao Hei who was looking at her innocently, "Xiao Hei, are you Its not that the snake has be fat and dared to tease your master, me. "Master, I didn''t tease you, I just... just want the master to see how powerful I am." "Hehe... You have shown your strength, but have you considered your master''s feelings? Do you know what it''s like for your master to experience a front-loading washing machine on your back?" "Master, Xiao Hei knows that he is wrong, so Xiao Hei will find you a shiny stone." Xiao Hei immediately became smaller after speaking, and then disappeared in a sh. "I''m fine, just rest for a while." "Then I''ll help you over there to sit here and rest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked Zhang Xu to help her over there to sit and rest. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Heiing to her with several pieces of yellow essence rolled up, but when she thought of what Xiao Hei had done before, she didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Hei, so she pretended that she didn''t see Xiao Hei. ck. When Xiao Hei came to Lu Xiaoxiao with the yellow essence rolled up, seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored itpletely, it became anxious immediately, so it hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, please look at what Xiao Hei gave you. What did you bring, if you think its not enough, Xiao Hei can take you there to get it. "Oh, you didn''t take me there just now, because you didn''t want me to know where Huang Jinggui is?" Xiao Hei felt guilty after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because it didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to know where Huang Jingui was, so it didn''t take Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to that ce. It''s not that it is reluctant to give those yellow essences to Lu Xiaoxiao, but it knows that those yellow essences can please Lu Xiaoxiao, so it ns to give them to Lu Xiaoxiao slowly in the future, so that Lu Xiaoxiao will always pamper her. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Xiao Hei was thinking at this moment. If she knew, she would probably kill the cunning snake in front of her. "Why don''t you speak? Could it be that I hit the spot? That''s why I''m so guilty that I dare not speak?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Hei didn''t respond at all after she finished speaking, so she narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Hei dangerously. look. Chapter 3480: Blind Chapter 3480: Blind Chapter 3480 Blind Xiao Hei was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he immediately came back to his senses, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, what are you talking about, how could Xiao Hei not want to take Master there. Before Xiao Hei said that what belongs to Xiao Hei belongs to the owner, so Xiao Hei took the owner there when he was standing. " "Oh, since you have said so, let''s go quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and looked at Xiao Hei. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes looking at it, and it shook like a snake, and no longer dared to y tricks in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, so it took Lu Xiaoxiao and the others towards him. Where the yellow essence is and go. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao was brought into a cave by Xiao Hei. In an instant, her eyes were shed by the light in the cave, so she closed them immediately. "Master, are you all right?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu closed their eyes, Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu worriedly. "We''re fine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two sunsses from the space, handed one of them to Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "Put the sunsses on, and then open your eyes." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then fumbled to take the sunsses that the little girl handed him, and put them on. "How is it? Do you feel better now?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after putting on her sunsses, and then asked Zhang Xu. "much better." "Then let''s keep going." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she motioned for Xiao Hei to continue leading the way. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei felt relieved when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were fine after wearing that strange thing, and continued to walk inside with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. When it brought Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to the innermost part of the cave, it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, this is the ce with the most stones." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and picked up a stone and put it in her palm, and then she felt a strong energy. So she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, do you know who owns this cave?" "I don''t know, since I discovered this cave decades ago, there has been no one in this cave." "Decades? How old are you, Xiao Hei?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Hei after hearing what Xiao Hei said. "This...that..., I seem to have forgotten how old I am, I only know that I have lived a long time." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Xiao Hei''s words. It was the first time she heard a person, no, a snake saying that she had forgotten her age, which was really weird. "Master, don''t you like these stones very much? Put them away quickly." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately collect those Huang Jingsui, but said to Zhang Xu: "ording to Xiao Hei''s words, this cave should be unowned, right?" "It should be, but even if there is a master, that person should not be there anymore, otherwise it is impossible for Xiao Hei not to meet him." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately excited when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, will you feel bad if I take all the yellow essence here?" "No, I am the master''s snake now, and my things are the master''s things, so take as much as the master wants, Xiao Hei will never feel bad. Besides, I will leave with the master. If the master doesn''t take these things away, I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future. " Chapter 3481: Poach all Chapter 3481: Poach all Chapter 3481 All poached away Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with Xiao Hei''s answer, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, it''s up to us next." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then she and the little girl split into two groups, and quickly put away the yellow essence in the cave. After they collected all the yellow essences on the cave floor, they looked at those yellow essences on the wall, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, can you get rid of the yellow essences on the wall?"e down?" "Of course there is a way. Master, you go outside the cave first, and you cane inter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu walked out of the cave. A few minutester, Xiao Hei came out of the cave, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu eating delicious meat, and it immediately salivated. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, can you give Xiao Hei some meat?" "Yes, yes, but don''t you snakes eat mice?" "That''s an ordinary snake, and Xiao Hei is not an ordinary snake, so Xiao Hei never eats mice." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Hei''s frowning, she didn''t tease Xiao Hei anymore, she took out a roast chicken from the space and threw it to Xiao Hei. When Xiao Hei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao threw him such a big roast chicken, he was immediately happy, so he wrapped his tail around the roast chicken, and ate the roast chicken. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Hei struggling to eat roast chicken, so she asked Xiao Hei: "Why don''t you make yourself bigger and eat roast chicken, so that you don''t have to work so hard." I dont want to eat roast chicken in a big size, because the taste will be gone before I get too greedy, so I want to eat it in the smallest shape, so that a roast chicken canst for a long time. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that Xiao Hei was a greedy snake, so she ignored Xiao Hei and quickly finished the barbecue in her hand. Then he asked Xiao Hei: "Have you teased the yellow essence on the wall?" "Get it down." "Then you continue to eat here, and we go in to collect the yellow essence." "OK." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the innermost part of the cave, and then they saw that all the yellow essence that had grown on the wall fell to the ground. It seems that Xiao Hei did this a lot before, otherwise it would be impossible Get the yellow essence off the wall in such a short time. "Let''s pack it up quickly, and try to get back to the city before dark." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after ncing at the yellow essence on the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu quickly put away the yellow essence on the ground. After half an hour, they collected all the yellow essence in the cave, so Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around in the empty cave, and saw that there was nothing in the cave. She said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked out of the cave with the little girl. When they walked out of the cave, they saw that Xiao Hei was still eating roast chicken, so Bian Lili asked Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, how long do you want to eat?" "have no idea." "Are we leaving?" "So fast?" "Well, so you want to keep eating?" "No more." Xiao Hei quickly grew bigger after speaking, and ate the rest of the roast chicken in one bite. Chapter 3482: grave robber Chapter 3482: grave robber Chapter 3482 Tomb Robber The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after seeing Xiao Hei''s operation, so she said to Xiao Hei: "Go find a ce to wash yourself, otherwise I won''t be able to sit on you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei looked at his body and tail, and then he saw that there was a lot of oil on his body and tail. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, wait for me for a few minutes, I will be back soon." After Xiao Hei left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have any idea where the other half of the antiques are?" "No, but those people must know. I''ll ask someone to check after I go back. They should be able to find it soon." "Then I won''t be able to leave until a few dayster?" "If you want to leave tomorrow, I can send you away." "Let''s wait until I find all the antiques before leaving." "Then I will leave with you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked towards the ce where Xiao Hei left. Then he saw Xiao Hei crawling towards her quickly, so she immediately said to Xiao Hei, "Stop." Xiao Hei stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "Master, why did you ask me to stop?" "You''re wet, don''t get too close to me, or you''ll throw the water on me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei thought that it was only focused on washing off the oil stains on its body, and forgot to dry its body, so it immediately became smaller and crawled towards the big leaves beside it. After it dried up the water on its body, it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I''ve cleaned myself up, we can go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, and then she asked Xiao Hei to make his body bigger, and sat on Xiao Hei''s back with Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu sat down, Xiao Hei immediately crawled towards the foot of the mountain. After more than ten minutes, Xiao Hei stopped at the foot of the mountain, then it quickly shrunk its body, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master, is someone here?" "water" "I don''t know, but there are a lot of people." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and then they nodded in tacit understanding, and then climbed towards the big tree beside him. When they climbed the tree, they saw more than a dozen people walking towards them, so she asked Xiao Hei who was lying on her shoulder in a low voice: "Xiao Hei, don''t you really know them?" "do not know." "Then do you know what they''re here for?" "have no idea." "How to ask you don''t know anything." "Master, I am a snake, how could I know so many things." "What''s the use of you." "I... I can be the master''s mount, and I can also give the master a good time. The most important thing is that I can relieve the master." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xiao Hei''s words. As for what Xiao Hei said just now, she reluctantly agreed with the first two points, but let''s forget about thest one. "Master, please look at them." Xiao Hei immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that the group of people took out shovels and many things it didn''t know were tinkering at the foot of the mountain. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the group of people under the tree, and she instantly understood what these people were here for, so she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, what''s going on around here?" Is there a tomb?" Chapter 3483: ancient tomb Chapter 3483: ancient tomb Chapter 3483 Ancient Tomb After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei quickly recalled the situation of this mountain, and after a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, there are many tombs on this mountain, but there is only one ancient tomb. . "Do you know where that ancient tomb is?" "I know, but that ancient tomb is very evil, so the master should not go there." "What''s wrong?" "I...I can''t tell because I forgot something since I got out of that tomb." Lu Xiaoxiao was particrly interested in the tomb after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, but she was only interested, and she didn''t necessarily want to go to see it, but if Zhang Xu wanted to, she could go and see it. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the group of people walking up the mountain, so she got down from the tree and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e down quickly, I have something to tell you." After hearing what Bian Lili said, Zhang Xu immediately got down from the tree, then walked up to Bian Lili, and said, "We must follow up to see." "Why?" "Because the group of people just now are tomb robbers, we must stop them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu: "This is what I want to tell you. Xiao Hei said that there is an ancient tomb on this mountain, and they probably came for that ancient tomb." "Let''s go, let''s follow." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu caught up with the group of people, and then they saw the group of people digging holes with military shovels, so she asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "Should we stop them now, or should we stop them now?" Wait for them to dig a hole before stopping." "I''ll stop itter, they have explosives, if we go out to stop it now, I''m afraid they will jump over the wall in a hurry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she didn''t speak anymore, but continued to stare at the group of people digging holes. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep staring, she saw the group of people jumping from the hole they dug, so she immediately said to Zhang Xu: "They went down." Zhang Xu clicked after hearing what the little girl said, and then said to the little girl: "Release your mental power to check." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately released her spiritual power to explore the bottom of the cave. Unfortunately, her spiritual power was only just under the cave, and was immediately blocked by an invisible force, so she immediately retracted. Mental strength. Then he said to Zhang Xu: "My mental power is blocked by an invisible force, how about you? Can your mental power detect what''s going on below?" "No, my situation is the same as yours." "So what do we do now?" "The only way we can do now is to follow, but it''s too dangerous down there, so don''t go, just go with Xiao Hei." "I won''t go, Master, I don''t want to go, it''s too dangerous down here, Xiao Hei doesn''t want to go." As soon as Xiao Hei heard that Zhang Xu wanted to take it to the tomb, it immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Xiao Hei''s head, then said to Zhang Xu: "Since you and Xiao Hei have both gone down, there is no reason for me to stay on top, so let''s go down together." "Master, you don''t want to go down, why not go for Xiao Hei?" When Xiao Hei heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go down, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao regardless of fear. "What? You are not afraid anymore." Chapter 3484: deja vu Chapter 3484: deja vu Chapter 3484 Deja vu "Compared to the safety of the master, Xiao Hei is not afraid." Lu Xiaoxiao was very moved after hearing Xiao Hei''s words. She never thought that she and Xiao Hei had only known each other for a day, and Xiao Hei could do this for her. How could she not be moved. So she said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, your master is not as weak as you think, so before you be strong, I will protect you, master." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, You''re so kind, I''m so moved by the snake." "Okay, don''t cry, we are going down to the tomb." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei''s crying stopped abruptly, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao unrequitedly: "Master, must we go down?" "Of course, so stop struggling and follow us down." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after speaking, and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s monster sigh helplessly, and then walked towards the robbery hole together with the little girl. When they came to the robbery cave, they took out a strong shlight and shone down the hole, and they saw that this hole was no different from an ordinary hole. So Zhang Xu handed the shlight to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "I''ll go down first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then took the shlight from Zhang Xu, and then turned on the shlight to shine on the hole so that Zhang Xu could go down into the hole. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the rope tied to Zhang Xu''s body was shaking several times, so she pulled the rope up, picked up the girl and tied the rope to herself, and said to Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, help me take it shlight, when I''m down below the hole, youe down with the shlight and join us." Xiao Hei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then wrapped his tail around the shlight in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, don''t worry, Xiao Hei will go down soon. Apany you." "Okay, I''ll wait for you below." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly crawled down the cave. When she climbed to the bottom of the cave, she saw Zhang Xu standing not far away, so she called to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu?" "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, I just saw you standing there nkly, so I called you." "I was thinking about something, sorry." "It''s okay, we''ll go inside when Xiao Heies down." "Xiao Hei?" "That''s right, don''t you know Xiao Hei?" "Know, how could I not know." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that Zhang Xu was obedient, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she put the question aside and waited for Xiao Hei toe down. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Heiing down, she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go forward." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked forward. "Master, do you think Zhang Xu is a bit strange?" Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at Zhang Xu. "It''s a bit strange, but I think this tomb is even more strange. It gives me a feeling of deja vu, as if I''ve lived here before." "Master...Master, don''t scare me, this is a tomb, how could you have lived here." "I said like, I didn''t say I lived here." "Then it''s easy to buy. I was really scared to death just now. I thought I signed a contract with a ghost." Chapter 3485: shiny jade pendant Chapter 3485: shiny jade pendant Chapter 3485 Shiny jade pendant Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, and then she couldn''t help but admire Xiao Hei''s brains, even saying the nonsensical thing that she is a ghost. Fortunately, she has a good temper, otherwise she would definitely beat Xiao Hei up. After more than twenty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu stop, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you stop?" "Did you hear any strange noises?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao listened attentively for a while, but she didn''t hear any sound, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I didn''t hear any sound." "Ask Xiao Hei to see if he hears anything." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out and touched Xiao Hei, indicating to do what Zhang Xu said. After more than a minute, Xiao Hei spat out the snake letter, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I also heard a trembling sound." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Xiao Hei said that he heard a sound of fighting." "No, I heard this fighting sound." "Then what sound did you hear?" "I can''t describe it. In short, it is a sound that makes people feel veryfortable." But she still couldn''t hear anything after listening for a long time, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you know where that voice came from?" "Know." "Then let''s walk in the direction where the voice came from." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing the little girl''s words, then he nodded towards the little girl, and then walked towards the direction where the voice came from with the little girl. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu stood in front of a room, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Are you sure that the voice came from this room?" "Sure." "Then how can we get into the room?" "Look first to see if there is any mechanism. If there is no mechanism, we will break through the door directly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she came and started looking for agencies. But she couldn''t find it after searching for a long time, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you find the mechanism?" "No." "Then let''s st the door open." "Stand back." Zhang Xu said after hearing the little girl''s words. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Xiao Hei back quickly. When she and Xiao Hei retreated to a safe ce, she said to Zhang Xu, "You can st the door." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he transferred all the internal energy in his body to his hands, and then pped towards the door. Just hearing a bang, the door was sted open by Zhang Xu, so she looked into the room through the billowing smoke. Then she saw a glowing light flickering in the room, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, look inside the room to see if there is something shining." Zhang Xu looked towards the room immediately after hearing what the little girl said, and then he saw two jade pendants on the stone table in the room, so he said to the little girl, "It''s the two jade pendants that are shining." "Then where did the sound you just hearde from?" "have no idea." "Let''s go in and have a look, maybe we can find the answer inside." "I''ll go in first, and you cane in after I confirm that there is no danger." "good." Chapter 3486: associate Chapter 3486: associate Chapter 3486 Association After Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he walked into the room. When he entered the room, he saw that there was only one table in the room, and there was nothing else on the table except two glowing jade pendants. something. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no danger inside, you cane in." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the inside of the room. When she saw the situation inside the room, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on? One room is just for two jade pendants?" "Judging from the current situation, this is indeed the case." "So what do we do now?" Zhang Xu looked at the table after hearing what the little girl said, and then saw that the two jade pendants on the table were dragon and phoenix pendants, which made him think of the exercises he practiced. So he asked the little girl: "What is the name of the exercise you practice?" "Why are you asking this?" "it works." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu must have thought of something, so she said: "I practice Fengmingjue." "Feng Ming Jue, Long Yin Jue, could this be too coincidental." "What a coincidence?" "Look at the two jade pendants on the table, do they match the exercises we practice?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two jade pendants on the table, and then she saw dragons and phoenixes engraved on the two jade pendants. So she nodded, and then said: "It really matches." "Then do you think those two jade pendants have something to do with us?" "Don''t know, but we can try." "How to try?" "Of course I picked them up. If they are really rted to the exercises we practice, then they will definitely respond." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu felt that what the little girl said made sense, so he walked towards the two jade pendants. When he came to the two jade pendants, he said to the little girl, "Come here, let''s try these two jade pendants." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Zhang Xu. When she walked up to Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you ready?" "Ready." "Then I''ll count one, two, three, and then we reach out and grab the jade pendant at the same time." Zhang Xuting nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he stretched out his hand and put it on top of the jade pendant. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s movements, she imitated Zhang Xu''s movements, put her hands on top of the jade pendant, and counted: "One, two, three." "Hey~ where is this?" After Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed the jade pendant, she found herself in a ce full of mes, and she was standing in the mes watching. But the strange thing is that she can feel the heat of the mes, but the mes can''t hurt her at all, which makes her very puzzled. However, she was puzzled for a while, and didn''t think about this question again, because she would put it there and not think about the problem that she couldn''t figure out, so as not to torture herself and waste time. "Master, you havee to this ghostly ce." Xiao Hei was immediately heated back into the space after he came out of the space, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a sad face. "You think I want toe here." "Since the master doesn''t want toe here, then leave quickly. It doesn''t look like a good ce, so the master should leave quickly." Chapter 3487: whose tomb is this Chapter 3487: whose tomb is this Chapter 3487 Whose tomb is this? After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed Xiao Hei out of the space, and then said to Xiao Hei: "You think I don''t want to leave, your master, but I don''t know how to leave at all, so you help me quickly!" Master think about how to get out of here." "Master, I''ll help you think about it, but can you let me enter the space first, otherwise Xiao Hei will be a roast snake." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Hei''s body, and then she saw that Xiao Hei''s body was gradually turning red, so she immediately tightened Xiao Hei''s body into the space. After Xiaohei was thrown into the space by Lu Xiaoxiao, it couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, so it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, if I remember correctly, you should be in a small world right now, and The small world you are in is called the Valley of mes." "Valley of mes?" "Yes, it is the Valley of mes, because only the Valley of mes will be filled with mes all year round." Lu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought after hearing Xiao Hei''s words. After a while, she said to Xiao Hei: "Since you know where this is, then you should also know how to leave." "Of course I know how to leave, but the master can''t." "How do you know I can''t do it." "Master, it''s not that Xiao Hei looks down on you, but that mortals simply can''t do it." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao was toozy to continue talking nonsense with Xiao Hei, so she said to Xiao Hei: "Don''t worry about whether I can do it, you just need to tell me how to leave." "Conquer a kind of strange fire, as long as the master can subdue a kind of strange fire, then he can leave here." "Heavenly fire? Where is it, why didn''t I see it, and how can I subdue the different fire?" "I don''t know about this either, so the master has to figure it out by himself." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, and then she looked around. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see any kind of strange fire, so she asked Xiao Hei suspiciously: "Xiao Hei, are you sure there is a strange fire here?" "Of course I''m sure." "Then why didn''t I see the strange fire after searching for a long time." "This... I don''t know about this either. If you call the name of the different mes, maybe they wille out." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, although Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the method Xiao Hei said was unreliable, but at the moment she had no other way, so she followed what Xiao Hei said, and called out all kinds of hot words indiscriminately. name. After she called out all the names of Huo she knew, there was still no movement around her. So she said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, your method won''t work." "Master, please call Honglian Yehuo." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor, so she shouted loudly: "Honglian Yehuo." Then she saw a red lotus flower flying towards her eyebrows, and flew into Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows before she could react. "What... what''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Hei after touching her forehead with her hand. "Master, you are so lucky, Honglian Yehuo recognizes you as the master." "What you said is true?" "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe the master, you can let the red lotus karmae out." "Forget it, don''t tell it toe out, can you tell me how to get out now?" "Master, you should ask Honglian Yehuo, I don''t know." Chapter 3488: poison gas Chapter 3488: poison gas Chapter 3488 Poison gas "What''s the use of you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Xiao Hei, but mobilized Honglian Yehuo from the center of her eyebrows, and then asked Honglian Yehuo, "How do I get out?" "Fight with me, if you win, I can go out naturally." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure." "Then you get down on the ground now." "Why should I lie on the ground." "Because of your master, I ordered you to lie down on the ground. Don''t you even listen to what your master said?" Honglian Yehuo was extremely aggrieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If she had known that it would not recognize Lu Xiaoxiao as its master, but if it did not recognize Lu Xiaoxiao as its master, she would have no way to get out from here, so it He could only lie down on the ground as Lu Xiaoxiao said. "You lost, can you take me out now?" Lu Xiaoxiao said condescendingly to Honglian Yehuo who was lying on the ground. "You are shameless." "Heh... I''m shameless. Besides, you were the one who was shameless first. I''m just treating him in the same way." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Honglian Yehuo felt very guilty, so it didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the Valley of mes. When the little girl appeared in front of him, Zhang Xu immediately rushed to the little girl, put his hand on the little girl''s shoulder, and asked the little girl, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, how about you?" "I''m fine." "Then have you been anywhere just now?" "Yes, I went to the cier field just now, and it''s full of ice." "Then what have you gained?" "Is turning water into ice a harvest?" "Calcte." "Where did you go just now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after seeing that the little girl had finished asking him questions. "I went to the Valley of mes and collected a bunch of different fires." "What strange fire?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao summoned the red lotus fire, and said to Zhang Xu, "This is the strange fire I subdued, called the red lotus fire." "The red lotus karma fire, I didn''t expect this kind of fire to exist in the world." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Honglian Yehuo really wanted to say that Zhang Xu was ignorant, but when she felt the aura emanating from Zhang Xu''s body, it immediately stopped eating, so it returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows . Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two jade pendants on the table shattered into pieces after Honglian Yehuo returned to her eyebrows, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "I don''t know, I''ve been like this since I came out." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became more curious about the owner of the tomb, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Since we have finished reading this room, let''s go out." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he watched the little girl walk out of the house. When they left the house, they heard a mess of footsteps, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other, and immediately found a blind spot to hide. "Old Niu, I told you not to touch that thing, but you didn''t listen. Now what do you say?" Liu Zi said to Lao Niu while running. "How do I know, this ghostly ce is really evil. We have been here for so long not only did not get any benefits, but also made ourselves so embarrassed. It seems that we are notpatible with this tomb." After hearing Lao Niu''s words, the six sons also felt that they were notpatible with this tomb, but they all came in, and there was no reason to go out empty-handed, so they had to bring something out. Chapter 3489: deserve it Chapter 3489: deserve it Chapter 3489 Deserves it "What''s the smell?" The old cow smelled a particrly pungent smell while running, so he asked. "How can I... eh~ this smell...." "Don''t smell it, hold your breath quickly." The fat man asked quickly that the pungent smell was poisonous. After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation between Lao Niu and the others, she saw that Lao Niu and the others were about to run to them, so she quickly took out two detoxification pills from the space, and then handed one of them to Zhang Xu, signaling him to hurry up. eat it. After Zhang Xu received the sign from the little girl''s eyes, he took the interpretation pill from the little girl, but he didn''t eat it, but put the detoxification pill into the Qiankun bag. "Who are you?" Lao Niu asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu vigntly when he ran to the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were hiding. "Why should I tell you." "Old Niu, what are you doing standing there, why don''t you run fast." Seeing that the old cow stopped suddenly, the six sons immediately shouted at the old cow. "Don''t run away, there are two people here." "There are people, have you forgotten what you smelled just now?" After hearing Liu Zi''s words, Lao Niu thought of the smell he had just smelled, and immediately his heart arose, so he immediately ran forward. But when he was running away, he kindly reminded Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you want to survive, run away immediately." After hearing Lao Niu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lao Niu''s back running away, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to follow up and have a look?" "If you want to go, I can do it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to follow up and take a look, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look, they probably will be finished in a short time." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked into a room, and saw a group of people with livid faces, so she smiled and asked Lao Niu: "You ask what''s wrong?" "Poisoned, how are you all right?" "Of course we''re fine, because we took antidote pills, and those poisons have no effect on us." "Jiedu Pill, do you still have Jiedu Pill?" "Yes, I have." Old Niu couldn''t help getting excited after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He thought he was going to die here today, but he didn''t expect the savior toe. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Woman Xia, can you give me some detoxification pills?" "Yes, yes, but there is no such thing as a free lunch." "I know, if you two don''t mind, you can follow us." "Old Niu, you..." "Don''t talk, I am your captain, you all listen to me." Liuzi shut up immediately after hearing what Lao Niu said, because what Lao Niu said was right, he really should listen to the captain. Old Niu told Liu Zi to stop, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is the condition I just offered eptable?" "Yes, this is the detoxification pill." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the detoxification pill from the space under the cover of the bag and handed it to Lao Niu. After Lao Niu took the detoxification pill that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he distributed one to everyone in the team before eating the detoxification pill that belonged to him. A few minutester, the old cow noticed that the poison in his body was detoxified, so he hugged Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you so much for today." Chapter 3490: Is it right? (1) Chapter 3490: Is it right? (1) Chapter 3490 Is it really (1) "You''re wee, it''s a deal between you and me, so you don''t have to think that I saved you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lao Niu understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He smiled bitterly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I understand what you mean, but are you sure you want to go with us?" "Sure." "Since you have already made up your mind, follow us." After finishing speaking, the old cow took the lead and walked out of the house. After Lao Niu and Zhang Xu had all left the house, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked slowly towards the outside of the house. After more than ten minutes, the old cow stopped in front of a stone door, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, we just touched this stone door just now, so we were chased by the poisonous gas." After hearing Lao Niu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards Shimen, and then she saw many strange lines engraved on Shimen, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you understand what those lines mean?" "I can''t understand it, but those lines can form a formation, so the only way we want to open the stone gate is to find the open eye." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she didn''t tell Lao Niu what Zhang Xu said to her, because she and Lao Niu didn''t know each other, so How could you tell them everything. "Comrade, do you see anything?" Lao Niu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at Shimen for a long time. "No, none of you in this industry can see anything. How can ordinary people like us see anything?" Old Niu felt a chill when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao could see something, so that they could enter the main tomb. But they didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t see anything. It seemed that they had to rely on themselves in the end. "Captain, why don''t we use that thing." Seeing that Lao Niu was at a loss, the six sons said to Lao Niu. Old Niu''s face immediately changed when he heard Liu Zi''s words, and then he said to Liu Zi: "Didn''t I say that you should not take out that thing unless it is absolutely necessary?" "Captain, what do you think is the difference between our current situation and thest resort." "You...forget it, take out the things." After hearing what Lao Niu said, the six sons immediately took off the bag on their backs and handed it to Lao Niu, and then said to Lao Niu: "Captain, be careful, this thing is a bit evil." "I see, you take the brothers back." After hearing Lao Niu''s words, the six sons immediately asked the brothers to back off. As for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, hepletely ignored them, because in his eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were viins who took advantage of others. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the six sons who were retreating, she couldn''t help but sneered, and then said to Zhang Xu: "No matter what happens in a while, you don''t have to pay attention to them." "I see." Old Niu put the cloth bag in his hand on the ground after the six sons and the others retreated to a safe ce, then opened the cloth bag, bit his finger and dripped the stuff wrapped in the cloth bag. Then there was a strong red light shing, making people unable to look directly at it. "Go, I will give you greater benefits if the matter is settled." The old cow promised the thing in the cloth bag after the red light disappeared. Chapter 3491: Is it right? (2) Chapter 3491: Is it right? (2) Chapter 3491 Is it really (2) "Zhizhi~, the thing in the cloth bag screamed twice after hearing the old cow''s words, and then quickly rushed towards the stone gate, and then it disappeared from everyone''s sight." "Did you see that thing clearly?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "The speed is too fast, I didn''t see clearly." "It seems that Lao Niu and the others have something, what should we do now?" "wait." "Is there no other way than to wait?" "have." "any solution?" "Breaking the formation." "Forget it, we just came to see it out of curiosity, I don''t want to make wedding dresses for them." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hands and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then stood quietly aside with the little girl, waiting for the red light toe back. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a sh of red light, and then she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "That thing is back." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then looked towards the cloth bag together with the little girl. "What did you see?" The old cow asked the returning red ball. After hearing the old cow''s words, the red ball squeaked towards the old cow non-stop. After it finished squeaking everything, it flew to the old cow''s neck. "Captain..." Liu Zi immediately shouted at the old cow when the red ball flew to the old cow''s neck. "I''m fine, it''s measured, it won''t let me die." Liuzi regretted it after hearing what the old cow said. If he knew that the red ball would **** the old cow''s blood, he would not let the old cow use it. A few minutester, Liu Zi saw the red ball flying back into the cloth bag, he immediately stepped forward and stuffed a ginseng into the old cow''s mouth, and then said to the old cow, "Captain, eat the ginseng quickly." The old cow nodded slightly after hearing Liu Zi''s words, and then ate the ginseng in his mouth. "Captain, do you want to eat another one?" Seeing that the old cow''s face was still pale, Liu Zi asked the old cow. "No, I''m fine, just rest for a while." Liuzi could not help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing what the old cow said, then he quickly tied the cloth bag, and then put it on his back again. "Zhang Xu, have you seen what it is?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "I see clearly." "I can also see clearly, but they are so courageous, they dare to make a deal with that kind of thing." "It''s really bold to do their business, but for them, the advantages of doing business with that kind of thing outweigh the disadvantages." "It is true that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but whether there is a life-saving in the end is another matter." "What are you two muttering there?" The sixth son couldn''t help but ask when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu talking in front of Wai Na. "Does what we say matter to you?" "No, but since you''re here with us, you should do your part." "Why should I contribute? Doesn''t the transaction we made before not count?" "It counts." Lao Niu said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Look, your captain said that we don''t need to work hard, so stop talking about jumping around in front of you, or I can''t help but beat you." "you." "Liu Zi, shut up,e and help me up." Lao Niu was afraid that Liu Zi would offend Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, so he immediately spoke to Liu Zi. After hearing Lao Niu''s words, the six sons gave Lu Xiaoxiao and the others a hard look, and then walked towards Lao Niu. Chapter 3492: Is it right? (3) Chapter 3492: Is it right? (3) Chapter 3492 Is it right? (3) After he helped the old cow up from the ground, he asked the old cow, "Captain, what did the red ball say to you just now?" "He said that behind this stone gate is the main tomb, and there are things we want inside." "That''s great, let''s get in." "You can''t go in yet." "Why can''t I go in?" "Because there is a formation on the door." "Formation? It''s over, we don''t know any formations, so our trip is not in vain." "It won''t be in vain, we don''t know the formation, and someone will understand." After hearing Lao Niu''s words, the six sons looked at Lao Niu in doubt. When he saw Lao Niu''s gaze fell on Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, he immediately understood who Lao Niu said was the person who understood the formation. . So he said to Lao Niu: "Captain, I''ll let theme over to break the formation." "Don''t go, I will go in person." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just stay here quietly." After Lao Niu finished speaking, he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. When he came in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, he said, "I want to make another deal with you." "Let''s listen to it." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Lao Niu''s words. "I want you to break through the formation on the door." "No problem, but what are you going to do with us?" "I''d like to give you half of what I find." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she heard Lao Niu''s words. She didn''t expect Lao Niu to agree to her request so easily. However, it also reflects from the side that there are many good things in the tomb, otherwise Lao Niu would not have agreed to her request so readily. "Okay, since you are so sincere, I will give you this face." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu walked towards Shimen. When they walked in front of the stone gate, they felt a wave of spiritual power. It seemed that the owner of the tomb was unusual. "Do you have a clue?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after looking at the formation for a while. "No." "I have a little idea." "Tell me." "Do you think these lines are like the meridians of the human body?" Zhang Xu looked at Shimen after hearing what the little girl said, and then he felt that the lines on Shimen were really simr to the meridian map of the human body. So he said to the little girl, "It''s really simr." "Then I''ll give it a try, maybe I can break this formation." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Do what you can," and then he stepped back a few steps to make room for the little girl. After Zhang Xu backed away, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and then pressed several points on the stone gate ording to the meridians of the human body. Then she found that the points she pressed could be moved, which immediately boosted her confidence, so she continued to follow this train of thought. Until she pressed thest point, she quickly backed away. When she retreated to Zhang Xu''s side, she saw Shimen calling slowly, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I did it." "Well, you are amazing." Lu Xiaoxiao was delighted to hear Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Help me to the side to rest for a while, I''m a little tired." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he helped the little girl to the side to rest. "Captain, that girl really broke the formation, she...she is too powerful." The six sons looked at the stone gate and said to Lao Niu. Chapter 3493: In the end what happened Chapter 3493: In the end what happened Chapter 3493 What the **** happened "There are people out there, and there are people out there. I''ve always told you that, so don''t underestimate anyone." "Captain, I understand, I will definitely not underestimate anyone in the future." Lao Niu nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Zi''s words, and then he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, don''t you go in?" "I''m tired and need to rest. If you are in a hurry, you can go in first." "Then we will go first, but don''t worry, what I said before is true." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Lao Niu''s words, and signaled that they could go in. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lao Niu and the others entered the tomb, she said to Zhang Xu, "We must be prepared to escape at any time." "Why?" "Of course it''s because of the owner of the tomb. If you say that the owner of the tomb has made it so difficult to open the door, then his tomb must be full of dangers." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he looked into the tomb, but unfortunately he was a little far away from the tomb, and he couldn''t see what was going on inside the tomb, so he had to look away and asked the little girl, "Have you rested yet? " "Aren''t you asking the question knowingly? I''m not tired at all, so there is no question of whether I have a good rest." Zhang Xu helped the little girl up after hearing what she said, and then said to the little girl, "Let''s go and have a look, don''t go in." "Okay, I''m also curious about the inside." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu walked towards the tomb. When they came to the door of the tomb, they didn''t go any further, but stood at the door of the tomb and looked inside. "Tsk tsk tsk, the owner of this tomb is not ordinary rich. Look at the hundreds of luminous pearls on the wall, it really blinds my eyes." "Do you know whose tomb this is?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after hearing what the little girl said. "I don''t know, but judging by the luxury andyout of the tomb, the owner of the tomb is definitely not simple. As for who the owner of the tomb is, no one will know unless the owner of the tomb leaves some messages." "Ah... help me, captain save me." After hearing the shout, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked in the direction of the shout, but unfortunately she didn''t see anything, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you know what happened just now?" "have no idea." "Let''s go in and have a look." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the tomb with the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the tomb, she saw Lao Niu and the others standing in front of a bronze statue, so she walked up to Lao Niu and asked, "What''s going on?" "We don''t know either. We were all looking at the things in the tomb just now, and didn''t pay attention to this side at all." Lao Niu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Your people are gone, are you sure you want to continue?" "Of course we have to continue, otherwise we have no way to exin to his family. After hearing Lao Niu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao made a gesture of invitation to them, and took Zhang Xu back to the door of the tomb. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were only six people left in the tomb, so she asked Lao Niu again: "Do you want to continue?" "Yes, I must take away my most valuable thing today, otherwise I will feel sorry for those brothers who died." Chapter 3494: human greed Chapter 3494: human greed Chapter 3494 Greed of human nature Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sneering when she heard Lao Niu''s words. Although Lao Niu''s words sounded fine, if you think about it carefully, there is a big problem. However, this also reflects the greed of human nature. After all, it is too difficult to stick to one''s heart in the face of such great interests. So Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Lao Niu, but retreated outside the tomb with Zhang Xu, because they didn''t want to be harmed by Lao Niu''s greed. Old Niu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu retreated outside the tomb, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, just now he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu hade to **** the treasure from him. Fortunately, the two of them are self-aware, otherwise he would have dealt with them the same way he had dealt with those who wanted to rob him of his treasures. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no movement in the tomb. She and Zhang Xu looked at each other and walked towards the tomb. When they entered the tomb, they saw that there was no one in the tomb, as if Lao Niu and his group had never entered the tomb, it was surprisingly quiet. This made Lu Xiaoxiao uncontrobly vignt. Just when she wanted to remind Zhang Xu to be more careful, she saw a sudden bright red light in the center of the tomb. So she pulled Zhang Xu back quickly, trying to leave this weird ce as quickly as possible. But she only took a few steps back when she heard the sound of the door closing behind her, so she turned her head and looked back. Then she saw that the door of the tomb was closed, and she had a particrly bad premonition in her heart. So she asked Zhang Xu: "What should we do now?" "Avability." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, but for the sake of safety, she grabbed Xiao Hei Cong out of the space, and then asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, have you been here before?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately turned his small eyes to look around, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, Xiao Hei has never been here, but this ce gives Xiao Hei a very dangerous feeling. So it''s better for Master to leave here quickly." "Your master, I also know that this ce is very dangerous, but the current situation is that I have no way to leave here, so you quickly think of a way for me to see if I can find another exit." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei just wanted to jump from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand to the ground, but when he saw something jumping out right in front of the tomb, he immediately retracted into Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve. Then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master...Master, Xiao Hei is ipetent, and I can''t help you this time, because that thing is too powerful, and Xiao Hei is no match for it." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, because she had never seen such a cowardly contracted beast. If she could, she really didn''t want to admit that this contracted beast belonged to her. "Who are you? Why do you look so simr to me." Hua Wujian asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao. As for why I look like you, I have no way to answer you, because my appearance was given by my parents, and I have looked like this since I was born." Hua Wujian nodded thoughtfully after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said again: "Why did you appear in my tomb? Could it be that you also started stealing my things?" "How is it possible, we are not greedy people, the reason why we appear here is purely out of curiosity." Chapter 3495: who I am Chapter 3495: who I am Chapter 3495 Who am I "Your reason is a bit interesting, but my ce is not a ce where you cane if you want, so do you know what to do?" "We''ll leave right away, but please open the door, otherwise we won''t be able to leave." Hua Wujian seemed to think of something after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Who opened the door when you came in?" "I." "Did you open it?" "Yes... yes, what''s the problem?" Just as Lu Xiaoxiao finished saying that she opened the door, she saw Wu Huajian cast a deathly look at her, which frightened her so much that she couldn''t speak clearly. "Who told you to open the door, don''t you know that only Seiro cane through that door?" "I don''t know, if I had known, I would definitely not have opened that door, but who is Seiro you mentioned, why didn''t I see him." "Who is Seiro? Who the **** is he? Eh~ why can''t I remember who Seiro is? No, who am I? Why am I here?" The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Hua Wujian talking to herself, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "That woman must have some brain problems, otherwise how could she not even know who she is." "She doesn''t have a brain problem, she has a problem with her whole body, because I didn''t feel angry from her, so she shouldn''t be human." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Hua Wujian, and then she saw that Hua Wujian''s soft hair had turned into a chicken nest head, and she didn''t know what to say. A few minutester, Hua Wujian seemed to have thought of something, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go and call Cheng Lang, just say that I want to see him." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless immediately after hearing Hua Wujian''s words, because she didn''t know the person named Cheng Lang at all, and she didn''t know where he was. So she said to Hua Wujian: "Miss, I don''t know the Chenng you are talking about, so I have no way to bring him in front of you." "That''s right, why did I forget, I never took you to meet Cheng Lang, how could you know him. But it doesnt matter if you dont know him, because Cheng Langs house is not far from my house, so go help me and call him to my house. " After hearing Hua Wujian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Hua Wujian strangely, and then asked her, "Miss, do you know where you are now?" "Yes, I am in the tomb." "Oh, it''s good that you know where you are, so it''s not that I don''t call for you, but that I can''t call for you." "What do you mean by this? Do you want to disobey my words?" "I didn''t mean that, it''s just that you are dead, so your Cheng Lang is probably also dead, so where do you want me to find Cheng Lang for you?" "Am I a dead person? I''m dead, bitch, that **** killed me, no, I want to pay that bitch, I want revenge from her." "No, she...she''s gone crazy." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Hua Wujian was constantly emitting ck air, she immediately said to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he immediately protected the little girl behind him. When he heard the little girl tell the female ghost that she was dead, he had a premonition that the female ghost would go crazy. I just didn''t expect that female ghost to go crazy so quickly. It seems that the little girl is getting better at making people angry, and now even the female ghost can be angered by her. Chapter 3496: escape (1) Chapter 3496: escape (1) Chapter 3496 Escape (1) "Zhang Xu, I think it''s better for us to blow up the door and escape." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Hua Wujian waspletely insane, so she said to Zhang Xu. "That door is covered with spiritual power, and the gunpowder cannot blow it open." "Then let''s st open that door with spiritual power?" After hearing what the little girl said, although Zhang Xu felt that they could not open the door with spiritual power, he still decided to give it a try. So he said to the little girl: "Okay, let''s try." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Zhang Xu back a few steps, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll count to three in a while, and then we will shoot at that door together." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then used all the spiritual power in his body, waiting for the little girl''s instructions. "one two three." When Lu Xiaoxiao counted to three, she immediately stretched out and attacked the door with Zhang Xu. But when their hands touched the door, they felt a strong resistance, so they had to withdraw their hands. "It seems that we are still too weak." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the motionless door and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu just wanted to speak after hearing what the little girl said, when he saw Hua Wujian attacking the little girl, he immediately yelled at the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao hid aside reflexively, and then she saw Hua Wujian pounced on the door, and was bounced back by the spiritual power on the door. She looked as embarrassed as she wanted. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, she wanted tough out loud, because it was so funny. "Dead, you are all going to die, and you will be buried with me, Cheng Lang." Hua Wujian got up from the ground, looked at Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry when she heard Hua Wujian''s words. Why did Hua Wujian just stare at her alone andpletely ignore Zhang Xu who was standing beside her? eyeing. No, Anli said that it is impossible for Hua Wujian to just stare at her alone. There must be something she doesn''t know about it. After Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, a bold idea came to her mind. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, there is something that needs your cooperation." "What''s up?" "No matter what happens for a while, you just stand there and don''t move, don''t do anything, okay?" "Can." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Hua Wujian and said, "Miss, look at who is standing beside me?" Hua Wujian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s monster and immediately looked towards Zhang Xu who was standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she shouted excitedly to Zhang Xu: "Cheng Lang." When Zhang Xu heard Hua Wujian call him Chenng, a sh of understanding shed in his eyes, and then he became upset again, but he knew that now was not a good time to settle ounts with the little girl, so he could only settle the ount with the little girl. Write it down in a small notebook, and then settle the ount with the little girl when you have time. "Ah, cry, cry..." Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little itchy nose, so she let out two sobs in a hurry. "Who is scolding me again?" Lu Xiaoxiao muttered after rubbing her nose with her hand. But she just muttered this sentence, and immediately closed her mouth, looking at Hua Wujian and Zhang Xu. "Chenng, why are you ignoring me?" Seeing that Zhang Xu ignored her, Hua Wujian opened her mouth and asked. "Humans and ghosts have different ns, we have no results." Chapter 3497: Escape (2) Chapter 3497: Escape (2) Chapter 3497 Escape (2) "Chenng, do you dislike me as a ghost?" "I don''t dislike you, but you are a ghost and I am a human being, so we cannot be together." "We can be together, I can always be by Chengkang''s side." "Really, then can you apany me when I go out to work during the day? Then can you apany me to eat when I eat? I want a child, can you give birth to me?" "me." "Don''t let me go, now you have to recognize the matter, you are no longer a human being, so why bother to cling to that feeling." "What do you know, Chenng and I are childhood sweethearts, we should have been a happy couple, but it''s all because of that caller. Without her, I wouldn''t be what I am today." "I want to ask you a question." Zhang Xu said to Hua Wumi after listening to Hua Wumi''s words. "what is the problem?" "Who buried you here?" "Of course it''s my family Chenng. He buried all my favorite things here." After listening to Hua Wujian''s words, Zhang Xu knew what he was saying, so he asked Hua Wujian again: "Are you sure your Chenng didn''t betray you?" "How could my Chenng..." Hua Wumi couldn''t continue speaking halfway through, because she thought of Chenng''s expression of relief when he buried her, as if she was a burden, and she didn''t look sad at all. Seeing the change in Hua Wujian''s expression, Zhang Xu said to Hua Wujian, "Since you already have the answer in your heart, then why are you obsessed with this feeling you imagined." "Yeah, why should I be persistent, why..." After more than ten minutes, Hua Wujian withdrew the ck energy emanating from her body, and then she floated in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, and said, "Thank you, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be trapped here." "Are you awake?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hua Wujian after hearing Hua Wujian''s words. "Sober, I apologize for my behavior just now." "No, no, you didn''t mean it, but can you open the door and let us leave?" "Of course, but not now." "Why? Don''t you..." "Don''t worry, I''m no longer who I was before, and I let go of my obsession, and will soon dissipate in the world, so I won''t pose any threat to you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Hua Wujian''s words, as long as Hua Wujian doesn''t do anything to her, everything else is trivial. Hua Wujian smiled when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s relieved expression, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come with me." "Where to?" "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but I have something to give you." "what?" "My dowry." Lu Xiaoxiao heard a female ghost talk about dowry to her, which reminded her of the scenes in those horror movies she had seen, which made her shiver involuntarily. Then she said to Hua Wujian: "I don''t want your dowry, you can keep it for yourself." "I want to keep it for myself, but I''m going to dissipate soon, and I don''t want to make those things cheaper for others, so I want to give them to you." After hearing Hua Wujian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became entangled, because she didn''t want a dead man''s dowry, but if she didn''t want it, Hua Wujian would definitely not be able to leave in peace. So she looked at Zhang Xu. Chapter 3498: a kind reminder Chapter 3498: a kind reminder Chapter 3498 A kind reminder When she saw Zhang Xu nodded to her, she said to Hua Wujian: "Let''s go." Hua Wujian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and took Lu Xiaoxiao to the back of the coffin. When she got to the back of the coffin, she stretched out her hand and pressed on the wall, and the wall was split in two. "How did you manage this mechanism?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the wall that was divided into two curiously and asked Hua Wujian. "How do I know this? I didn''t build the tomb. If you are curious, I don''t mind if you stay here to study, so that I can have someone to talk to." Lu Xiaoxiao felt creepy when she heard what Hua Wujian said. Although she was very curious about this trap door, she didn''t want to stay in this gloomy and dangerous ce. So she hurriedly said to Hua Wujian: "I''m not curious about this door at all, where is your dowry, show me quickly." Hua Wujian saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s cowardly look, she couldn''t help but sneered, and then said to Zhang Xu who was following them: "You wait outside, you don''t need to follow in." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard Hua Wujian''s words, and then he saw the little girl shaking his head at him, so he stood at the entrance of the secret room, watching the little girl and Hua Wujian walking inside. "Why didn''t you let him in?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Hua Wujian as she followed Hua Wujian inside. "I can see that man likes you, and you like that man, but I still want to remind you, no matter how much that man likes you now, you can''t give everything you have, you have to give Keep your hole cards and a way out, so you won''t end up like me." After hearing Hua Wujian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Hua Wujian in surprise, and then asked Hua Wujian, "Why did you tell me this?" "I don''t know, anyway, remember what I said." "Thanks." "You''re wee, those dozens of boxes in front are my dowry, you can move them away." "Wait, are you sure those boxes contain your dowry? If I remember correctly, the person who buried you here is your childhood sweetheart, how could he bring your priceless dowry I will be buried with you." "Hehe... He doesn''t like my dowry, because his family is not short of money, so for the sake of reputation, he will definitely take all my dowry to be buried with me." After hearing Hua Wujian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Hua Wujian with sympathy, then took out a Qiankun bag from the space under the cover of the bag, and put all the dozens of boxes into the Qiankun bag inside. Hua Wujian saw that Lu Xiaoxiao collected all her dowry in one bag, she was slightly surprised, but she was only surprised for a while, after all, even she can be a ghost, what else is there in this world is impossible. "I have already collected your dowry, can I leave now?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Hua Mujian after receiving Hua Wujian''s dowry. "Okay, I''ll send you out now." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the bottom of the robbery cave, and then she said to Hua Wujian who was standing not far away: "If you have a chance, you should reincarnate." "Thank you for your kindness. If there is a chance, I will. You guys go, or you won''t be able to leave in a while." After hearing what Hua Wujian said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards Hua Wujian, and then she and Zhang Xu performed the exercises and leaped out of the robbery cave. Chapter 3499: Nanke Yimeng Chapter 3499: Nanke Yimeng Chapter 3499 Nanke Yimeng When they reached the ground, they saw that the entrance of the road cave was slowly closing, and then the whole mountain began to vibrate. Fortunately, it was night and the mountain was far away from the urban area, otherwise there might be a lot ofmotion . After more than ten minutes, when the mountain returned to calm, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of her hand holding the tree and asked Zhang Xu, "What happened just now? Why did the mountain tremble so much?" "If I guessed correctly, it was the tomb that activated the self-destruct procedure just now." "Self-destruct, then she..." "Perhaps this is the best ending for her." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Hua Wujian''s miserable life and her obsession for thousands of years after her death, and then said, "You''re right, maybe this is the best ending for her." "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain, and we can reach the city after dawn." Zhang Xu nced at his watch and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took onest look at the location of the robbery cave, and walked towards the foot of the mountain with Zhang Xu. When she and Zhang Xu came to the foot of the mountain, they saw Lao Niu and a group of people lying on their backs at the foot of the mountain, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "I don''t know either." "Wake them up first." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stepped forward and kicked Lao Niu, and then he retreated to his original position before Lao Niu woke up. Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a thumbs up after seeing Zhang Xu''s operation, and then said, "Amazing." Zhang Xu twitched the corners of his mouth in a good mood after hearing what the little girl said, and then he looked at the old cow who opened his eyes. "Who are you?" Lao Niu asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu looked at him. "You don''t need to know who I am, but why are you here?" After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lao Niu just opened his mouth to say why they are here, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his mind went nk, and there was nothing. Suddenly his pupils shrank in fear, and after a while he said to Zhang Xu: "I don''t know why I''m here, I can''t remember." Zhang Xu probably knew what was going on after hearing Lao Niu''s words, so he said to Lao Niu: "An earth dragon appeared on this mountain just now. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately." "What you said is true?" Lao Niu asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Believe it or not." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored Lao Niu and left with the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged by Zhang Xu for a while, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you take me away without asking clearly?" "Don''t ask, they all forgot everything that happened in the tomb, even if I continue to ask, I can''t find out why." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also understood what was going on, so she said: "That female ghost''s heart is quite kind, and she didn''t directly kill Lao Niu and the others. If I were that female ghost, I would definitely not let Lao Niu and the others go as easily as she did, after all, they have all focused their attention on me, and I cannot and will not let them go easily, " Zhang Xu nodded nomittally after hearing the little girl''s words, but it doesn''t make sense to say these now, after all, they are not the female ghost, so they have no way to interfere or change the female ghost''s decision. So he said to the little girl, "Let''s go faster." "good." Chapter 3500: Catch up on sleep Chapter 3500: Catch up on sleep Chapter 3500 Restoring sleep After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the hotel in the urban area. The first thing they did when they entered the room was to take a shower. Although their bodies are not very dirty, they have stayed in a ce like the tomb. If they don''t take a good bath, they will always feel weak. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the bathroom. Just as she was about to enter the space to dry her hair with a hair dryer, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to open the door first. When the little girl opened the door of the room, Zhang Xu shook the food in his hand in front of the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "I went to buy porridge, let''s eat together." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the porridge on the table, and then he saw the little girl wiping her hair with a towel, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll wipe your hair for you, and you drink the porridge." "No, you can drink it first, I will dry my hair in a while." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stood up directly and walked in front of the little girl, then took Nanjing from the little girl''s hand, and wiped the little girl''s hair. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had already started to brush her hair, so she directly took a porridge and drank it. After she finished drinking the porridge, she saw that her hair was dry, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Hurry up and drink the porridge." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put a towel on the stool, then walked to sit opposite the little girl, opened the lid and drank the porridge. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had finished his porridge, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the monkeys?" "I went to work." "Then they all know that we have returned safely." "knew." "That''s good, by the way, have you found out where the other part of the antique is?" "Found it." "where?" "The Ax Gang." "Is it a very powerful organization?" "A fledgling organization." "Then how did they connect with the people in the interior?" "I don''t know, the monkeys are still investigating." "Then when are we going to get back the rest of the antiques?" "When Monkey and the others find out about the Axe Gang, they will do it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Count me in." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao got the answer she wanted, she felt a little sleepy, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m a little sleepy, I want to sleep for a while, do you want to go back to the room and sleep for a while?" "No, you go to sleep, I have something to go out, and I will bring you something to eat at night." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she sent Zhang Xu out of the door, andy down on the bed to sleep. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw the darkness everywhere, so she stretched out her hand to turn on the light in the room, and then looked at the wall clock on the wall. Then she saw 7:35 on the wall clock. She didn''t expect that she slept for ten hours, which was really long enough. After Zhang Xu returned to the hotel, he saw the little girl''s tissue glowing, and he knew that the little girl was awake, so he didn''t go back to his room, but went directly to the door of the little girl''s room and knocked on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao knew who wasing when she heard the knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room and opened the door, and saw Zhang Xu carrying food, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. Chapter 3501: Check it out Chapter 3501: Check it out Chapter 3501 Check it out After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the food in his hand on the table, and then asked the little girl, "Have you rested yet?" "When I have a good rest, I think I am so hungry that I can eat a cow." "That''s a coincidence, I bought you a steak, eat it while it''s hot." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked towards the table, and then she opened the packing box, and saw two golden steaks inside. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m going to wash up, and I''ll be back soon." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he put the lid on so that the steak would not be cold for a while. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came out of the bathroom, and then he saw Zhang Xu reading the newspaper, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll read after eating." "I''ve already had dinner, you can eat by yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she opened the lid and began to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa working: "Have the monkeyse back?" "Not yet, but soon." "Then we can go get the things back tomorrow." "It needs to look at the monkeys and their findings." "Okay, then I will wait with you for the monkeys toe back." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a book of prose from the space, and leaned against Zhang Xu to read it. At around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, and she knew who wasing without guessing, so she immediately threw the book on the sofa and ran to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw four monkeys standing at the door of the room, so she said to them, "Come in quickly, Zhang Xu has been waiting for you for a long time." The four monkeys immediately entered the room after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa: "Boss, we are back." "How is the investigation going?" "I''ve checked everything, but boss, you definitely don''t want to know the result." "Why?" "Because it has something to do with your family." Zhang Xu''s aura immediately cooled down when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he said to the gray cat, "Give me the results of the investigation." "Boss..." "I said give me the results of the investigation." "Let me read it first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the survey results from the gray cat, and quickly flipped through them. After she read the survey results, she looked at Zhang Xu sympathetically, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Do more good things in this life, and try not to be reborn in a family that only knows how to hinder you in your next life." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing the little girl''s words, but took the survey results from the little girl''s hand and quickly looked through them. After he read the investigation results, his face was gloomy and terrible. After a long time, he said to the gray cat: "ording to the rules, this time no one will be missed." The gray cat said yes after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he immediately ran out of the house with the monkey and the others. After Hou Zi and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry about those people. Besides, you have severed ties with them, so there is no need to be angry with them. " "I''m not mad at them, I''m mad at myself for not killing them sooner." Chapter 3502: insist on everything Chapter 3502: insist on everything Chapter 3502 Persevere in everything The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do next?" "Collect the evidence and send them all in." "Okay, I support you in doing this." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and pulled the little girl, then hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice: "From now on, I will only have you." "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray me and don''t do anything wrong to me, I won''t leave you." "You said it yourself, you can''t regret it." "Don''t worry, I have always been a spittle and a nail, and I will never do anything that goes back on my word." Zhang Xu''s mood immediately improved after hearing the little girl''s words, so he said to the little girl: "You have a good rest tonight, and I will take you to y tomorrow." "Go y? Go y what?" "Secret, you will know tomorrow, I promise you will like it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You haven''t had a good rest for several days in a row, you go back to your room to rest, we will see you tomorrow." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he packed up the little girl''s leftovers, and then left the little girl''s room with the things. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of the room, and then entered the space. "Master, you are here, Xiao Hei is hungry." "Oh, what would you like to eat?" "Chicken, a big chicken." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Hei was about to drool, so she took out a roast chicken from the warehouse with her thoughts and threw it to Xiao Hei. After Xiao Hei took the roast chicken thrown to it by Lu Xiaoxiao, it nned to eat it directly on the spot, but before its mouth bit the roast chicken, it heard Lu Xiaoxiao let it go to the yard to eat roast chicken , it suddenly became dissatisfied. So it asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, why can''t I eat roast chicken in the house?" "Of course because you''re going to get the floor dirty, and if you can clean up the floor after eating the roast chicken, then you can stay in the house and eat the roast chicken." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei stopped cooking immediately, and then silently crawled towards the yard with the roast chicken in its mouth, because letting a snake clean the floor would be embarrassing the snake. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Hei leaving with a roast chicken in her mouth, she walked towards the pharmacy room, saying that she hadn''t made medicine for a long time, and she didn''t know if her technique might be unfamiliar. It seems that she will still take time to go to the pharmacy to make medicines. After all, this is her housekeeping skill, and it is her life-saving means. She can''t lose it no matter what. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy yawning. Seeing that it was gettingte, she quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower, then made another cup of coffee and drank it, and left the space. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open it. When she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the room with breakfast, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the breakfast in his hand on the table, and then opened the lid of the lunch box and asked the little girl, "Did you not have a good restst night? I think you are not in good spirits." Chapter 3503: was taken away Chapter 3503: was taken away Chapter 3503 was taken away "Am I in poor spirits?" "It''s worse than it was before I leftst night." "Oh, I really didn''t have a good restst night, but it''s nothing. For practitioners, it''s good to practice for a while." "Why didn''t you rest well?" "I''m in pharmacy." "Didn''t sleep all night?" "Um." "Then go to bed after breakfast." "No, I''m not sleepy at all now, so you can''t sleep even if you let me sleep. Besides, you are going to take me to y today, so I am even more in the mood to sleep. " "Take you to y in the afternoon, so you stay in the hotel in the morning and sleep well, so that you will have energy to y in the afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had talked to this point. If she refused to promise Zhang Xu to make up for sleep, Zhang Xu would definitely not take her to y, so she had no choice but to nod in agreement. At 1:30 in the afternoon, after packing up her things, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and waited for Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, and she knew Zhang Xu was here, so she immediately got up and went to open the door. When she opened the door of the room, she saw two strange men, so she asked the two strange men, "Who are you looking for?" "We are looking for you,e with us." "I don''t know you guys, you''re looking for the wrong person." "Your name is Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Um." "Then you didn''t find the wrong person. Come with us, or don''t me us for being rude to you." A cold light shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes when she heard those two people''s words, and then she asked them both: "It''s fine if you want me to go with you, but you have to reveal your identities anyway, otherwise I won''t even die Come with you." "We are the men of the ax helm, you can go with us now." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room after she finished speaking, but she threw a ball of paper into the room after closing the door, telling Zhang Xu where she was, so that Zhang Xu wouldn''t be in a hurry. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was taken into a house. Looking at theyout of the house, she thought she hade to the wrong ce. So she asked the two people following her: "Is this really the headquarters of your ax helm?" "of course." "What about your helmsman?" "have no idea." "Then who told you to bring me here?" "Of course we are the helmsman." "Okay, take me to see your helmsman." "It''s been said that we don''t know where our helmsman is, so how can we take you to meet our helmsman." "Since you don''t know where your helmsman is, why did you bring me here?" "Of course we locked you up here, so we can see you when the helmsmanes back." After hearing what the two strange men said, Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she almost scolded her mother. She had never seen such weird people as these two men. So she said to the two of them: "Send me back first, and then pick me up when your leaderes." "No, what if you run away." "I can''t run." "We can''t, so you stay here obediently, you are obedient to the pharmaceutical, and the people here will not embarrass you." "Hehe... Are you sure you want to keep me here?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two strange men with dangerous eyes. "When...of course." "If that''s the case, then I''ll stay. I hope you don''t regret it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat directly on the stone bench in the yard. Chapter 3504: Do something (1) Chapter 3504: Do something (1) Chapter 3504 Do things (1) Ax 1 and Ax 2 couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''an had been separated, and then they told the guard to watch Lu Xiaoxiao carefully, don''t let her leave, and go about their own affairs. After Ax One and Ax Two left, Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the yard. Not to mention that the yard is well built, the style is what she likes. It''s a pity that the yard looks clean, but the inside is dirty. Such a good yard was wasted. "Who are you and why are you here?" Li Shanshan saw Lu Xiaoxiao when she entered the yard, so she immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Miss, when you ask someone else''s name, shouldn''t you state your name first?" "My name is Li Shanshan, you can say your name now." "Of course, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Why are you here?" "I don''t know, I was brought here suddenly, and they didn''t allow me to leave." Li Shanshan rolled her eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you want to leave here?" "Of course I do, can you take me away?" "Of course there is a way. Miss Ben wants to take someone away. Who would dare to stop her?" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing Li Shanshan''s words, and then said to Li Shanshan: "Then it''s hard work for Miss Li to take me out of here." "You''re wee, I''ll take you away now." After Li Shanshan finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Shanshan''s big sister''s walking posture, she almost didn''tugh, this Li Shanshan is so funny. "Hey, what are you doing standing there, you still don''te with me." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow, Li Shanshan turned and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Li Shanshan said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately followed her up, but they were stopped by the guard as soon as they reached the gate of the yard. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Shanshan: "Miss Li, what should we do now?" Li Shanshan felt very shameless when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked the guard who stopped her: "Do you know who I am?" "I know, you are Miss Shanshan." "Since you know who I am, how dare you stop me?" "Miss Shanshan, the person we stopped is not you, but the person behind you." "Why are you stopping her?" "This is what the leader ordered, so we can''t let her go." "You said it was Brother Chen who refused to let her go?" Li Shanshan said incredulously after hearing what the guard said. "Yes, Miss Shanshan. It is true that the leader of the gang did not let thisdy leave. If you have any questions, you can directly ask the leader of the gang." "Where is Brother Chen?" "We don''t know about this, you can go into the house and wait for the leader toe back." After hearing what the guard said, Li Shanshan stomped her feet angrily, and then ran towards the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person who could take her away had left, so she didn''t stay in the yard too long, and went back to the stone bench in the yard and continued to sit. After Li Shanshan had a temper tantrum in the main room, she finally felt better, so she came to the stone bench in the yard and sat down. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting opposite her: "How did you know Brother Chen?" "Brother Chen? I don''t even know anyone with the word Chen in their name, so I don''t know the Brother Chen you are talking about." Chapter 3505: Do things (2) Chapter 3505: Do things (2) Chapter 3505 Do things (2) "How is this possible? Since you don''t know Brother Chen, why did he ask someone to bring you here?" "I don''t know either. If the brother Chen you mentioned is there, I would like to ask her this question too." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Shanshan asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "You really don''t know Brother Chen?" "I don''t know him, even if you ask him a hundred times, I don''t know him, so don''t worry, I won''tpete with you brother." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, two blushes appeared on Li Shanshan''s face, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao shyly, "How did you know that I like Brother Chen?" "You are so obvious, it would be strange if I didn''t know." "Am I really as obvious as I make it out to be?" "certainly." "Then why didn''t Brother Chen see that I like him?" After hearing Li Shanshan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Shanshan sympathetically, and then said, "Your Brother Chen''s rtionship has not seen that you like him, there is only one possibility." "Which three possibilities?" "The first possibility is that he is a straight steel man who doesn''t know anything about rtionships. The second possibility is that he has always regarded you as a younger sister, so he thinks that your liking is what a younger sister likes an older brother. As for the third possibility, he already has someone he likes in his heart, so naturally he won''t pay attention to the women around him. " "Impossible, Brother Chen can''t have someone he likes, because Brother Chen has never brought anyone else here except me, a girl." "Oh, since you are so sure that your elder brother Chen has no one he likes, then your elder brother Chen is the first or second possibility." Li Shanshan was extremely depressed when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because no matter it was the first possibility or the second possibility, she was unwilling to see it. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you think I should do to make Brother Chen know that I like him?" After hearing Li Shanshan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested, so she asked Li Shanshan, "What do you usually look like in front of your brother Chen?" "Is...is this important?" "Very important." Li Shanshan took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I am usually gentle and considerate in front of Brother Chen." "Oh, that''s really embarrassing for you." "Hey, can you talk, what is embarrassing me, I am willing to do anything for Brother Chen." "Heh... are you really willing? Don''t you feel wronged? You have a lively and cheerful personality, but now you want to make yourself into a person who is not like yourself for a man. You really don''t feel that Have you ever been wronged?" "I." "Think about it for yourself, don''t rush to argue." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Shanshan fell into her own thoughts. After a while, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you think Brother Chen will like me if I show my true nature?" "Do you know what kind of person your elder brother Chen likes?" "I don''t know, but I think the person he likes should be a gentle and consideratedy, otherwise I wouldn''t imitate ady." After hearing Li Shanshan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing, and then said to Li Shanshan: "If you really decide to live with your brother Chen for the rest of your life, don''t act in front of him, let him know your real appearance , After all, no one can act for a lifetime." Little cuties, Huahua is here to wish you a happy 520, love Chapter 3506: old acquaintance Chapter 3506: old acquaintance Chapter 3506 Old acquaintance Li Shanshan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Will Brother Chen really like me if I don''t pretend to be ady?" "Not necessarily, but if you continue to pretend, your brother Chen will definitely not like you." "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I won''t pretend to be ady from today on. To be honest, it''s too tiring to pretend to be ady. If it wasn''t for Brother Chen, I would never be ady in my life." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Li Shanshan said, and then said: "Everyone is a different individual, so you just need to be yourself." "Thank you." "You''re wee." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw the rudder master who was so dragon-like, so she asked the rudder master, "Why did you ask them to bring me here?" "You already guessed it, so why ask again." After hearing what he said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately didn''t want to deal with him anymore, and said straight to the point: "Since you already know that I guessed your purpose, then you still don''t let me go." "Sorry, since I know you already know my purpose, I can''t let you go." "Why?" "You''ll find out soon." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard what he said, and then ignored him, but turned her head and continued to chat with Li Shanshan. It''s a pity that at this moment, Li Shanshan can''t see anyone else except that person, so after she chatted with Li Shanshan for a few words, seeing Li Shanshan''s absent-minded look, she lost the interest in chatting. So she sat on the stone table in a daze. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu entering the yard, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you taking the me so slowly?" "The person who captured you sent a lot of people to stop me, so I''mte, sorry." "You don''t have to say sorry to me, it''s not your fault, but their fault." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Shen Yuyu walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, then took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and prepared to take Lu Xiaoxiao away. But as soon as they reached the door, they saw a group of people blocking the door, so Zhang Xu said to the group: "Let Wu Chene out." "Fourth Master, I''m here, what can I do for you?" Zhang Xu asked after Wu Chen came out from thest of the crowd. "It''s you?" "Surprised, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that I could still live to this day." "Since you havee to Xiangshi, then we don''t have to settle our previous ounts, but if you mess with me again, then don''t me me for being rude to you." "I''m so scared, fourth master, but this is my territory, even if you are fourth master. No matter how hard you try, there is no way to leave here today." "Really?" After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pped a few times, and saw a group of people leaping into the yard. Wu Chen immediately turned ck when she saw a group of people appearing suddenly, and then she pointed at the axe standing behind him: "I didn''t ask you to monitor the surroundings in real time, why did you let so many people in." "I... I don''t know how they got in, obviously I have been watching. After Zhang Xu heard the conversation between Wu Chen and Axe, he sneered, and then said, "Stop ming your subordinates, after all, it''s not his fault forck of ability, it''s that you, the leader, didn''t lead them well. " Chapter 3507: rattling Chapter 3507: rattling Chapter 3507 The sword is on the verge of breaking out Wu Chen''s face was so dark that water dripped when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, but everything Zhang Xu said was true, and he had no way to refute it. So he could only say to the group of people standing behind him: "Catch them all." "Yes." After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Fu Yi and the others immediately surrounded Zhang Xu and the others. But as soon as they entered the courtyard, they felt an invisible force preventing them from moving forward, so they could only stop, turned their heads to Wu Chen and said, "We can''t get through." "How could it be difficult to pass, the front of you is empty, and there is nothing blocking you." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he walked towards Axe. When he came to Axe, he stretched out his hand and touched it forward, and felt a resistance, and immediately he knew that Zhang Xu was ying tricks. So he said to Zhang Xu: "Despicable." "I''m no match for you when ites to meanness." "Quickly withdraw the formation." "You withdraw as soon as you say, who do you think you are." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Wu Chen''s words. "The man is talking, what''s the matter with you." "Of course it''s my business, because I arranged the formation. As long as I don''t want to withdraw, then you will never even think about living in this house in your life." Wu Chen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and wanted to strangle Lu Xiaoxiao to death. He had never seen a more hateful woman than Lu Xiaoxiao, but he still couldn''t deal with her, so he was really mad at him. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Chen''s exasperated look, she suddenly felt that the anger that had been held in her heart for a whole day disappeared. So she said to Zhang Xu, "Ask him directly for something." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then looked at Wu Chen and said, "Hand over what you have in your hands, and I will treat what happened today as if it never happened, or I will uproot you and your power. Don''t doubt my ability." "Zhang Xu, don''t deceive others too much." "You just say whether you will hand it over or not. If you don''t hand it over, then there is no need to waste your time." Wu Chen vomited when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He originally thought that what he did was concealed enough, but he never thought that he would be targeted by this ck-faced Hades. It was really unlucky. However, she would not be reconciled to letting her hand over things like this, so he said to Zhang Xu, "It''s okay if you want me to hand over things to you, but you always have to exchange something." "what do you want?" "I didn''t think about it, so why don''t Fourth Master owe me once." "Whimsical." "you." Take out the things, otherwise, will you people see the sun tomorrow. Wu Chen became angry when he heard what Zhang Xu said, because he knew that Zhang Xu would do what he said. So he could only say to Ax One and Ax Two: "You two brought the batch of things that you got two months ago." "yes." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of people pushing a dozen boxes towards them, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Can the remaining batch of things be packed in a dozen boxes? " "It''s finished." "That''s good, I thought Wu Chen would fool you." "He dare not." "Why not?" "Because he has a psychological shadow, as long as I poke his psychological shadow, more than half of his sanity will be lost, which makes him unable to think normally. So he can''t fight me, and he doesn''t dare to mess with me. " Chapter 3508: condition Chapter 3508: condition Chapter 3508 Conditions Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he looked at Wu Chen. She didn''t look back until Wu Chen was about to lose her mind, and looked at Axe and the others. When she saw that Axe and the others had carried the box into the yard, she said to Axe and them, "Open the box." Ax One They didn''t open the box immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Wu Chen. When they saw Wu Chen nodding towards them, they opened the box. "Gray cat, go out and order something. If there is nothing wrong, then lead someone to carry the things and leave." The monkey said yes after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and he walked out of the formation and began to count the things in the box. After more than ten minutes, the gray cat counted all the things in all the boxes. Seeing that there was nothing missing, he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, everything is in ce." "Then bring someone to carry the things away." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he covered all the boxes, and then led people to carry the boxes and walked out of the yard. But as soon as they reached the gate of the yard, they were stopped by Wu Chen, so the gray cat said to Wu Chen, "Get out of the way." "Put things down." "This is the boss''s stuff, why do you let us put it down." "Hehe... I''ve seen brazen people, but I''ve never seen someone as brazen as you. It was obviously my people who carried the things in. After a while, the things became yours." After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the gray cat immediately became impatient, so he directly cast a formation at Wu Chen and the others, and left with his things. "Zhang Xu, you are too much. I haven''t given you anything yet. Why do you take it away?" "Why should I? Of course I rely on my ability, and how those thingse from must be better than me in your heart. So you''d better not make trouble, or you won''t be able to afford the consequences. " Wu Chen''s pupils shrank involuntarily when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. He never thought that Zhang Xu knew about this, so what about other things? If Zhang Xu finds out about other things, is there still a way for him to survive? When Wu Chen thought of him falling into Zhang Xu''s hands, his body trembled involuntarily, and then he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "If I let you leave today, then the matter between us can be written off." "yes." "Okay, let''s go, I won''t let my people mess with you in the future." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he led his people to the side, making way for Zhang Xu and the others. After Zhang Xu nced at the path Wu Chen made, she said to the little girl, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then walked out of the formation with Zhang Xu, then she put away the formation, and walked out of the house with Zhang Xu. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Li Shanshan immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Take care." "Take care, see you soon." "good." Wu Chen walked up to Li Shanshan after Zhang Xu and the others left, and asked Li Shanshan, "How did you know Lu Xiaoxiao?" "I didn''t know her before, I just met her today." Wu Chen understood what was going on after hearing Li Shanshan''s words, so after he told Li Shanshan not to associate with Lu Xiaoxiao, he took people into the main room, and there was no chance for Li Shanshan again. Chapter 3509: reach a consensus Chapter 3509: reach a consensus Chapter 3509 Consensus reached After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the hotel room. The first thing she did when she entered the room was to open the backpack, and then took out a bunch of food from the space under the cover of the backpack. Then he asked Zhang Xu and the others, "Are you hungry?" "Somewhat." "Come and eat quickly, I have a lot of food here." As soon as the monkey heard about the food, he immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw a pile of food beside Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can I eat all these things?" "Okay, you can take it and eat with everyone." The monkey got excited when he heard what happened to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately picked up the pile of things on the ground, quickly ran towards the gray cat and the others, and then left the room with the gray cat and the others. After the monkeys left, Zhang Xu closed the door of the room, and then said to the little girl who was sitting on the ground eating cake: "It''s cold on the ground, sit on the sofa." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed thest bite of cake into her mouth, then got up and walked to the sofa, and sat beside Zhang Xu. "Are you hungry?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after she sat down. "fine." "Then you can eat a piece of cake, I specially reserved it for you, and the monkey didn''t take it away." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took the cake from the little girl''s hand, and ate it bite by bite. After Zhang Xu finished eating the cake, Lu Xiaoxiao handed Zhang Xu a ss of water, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you let Wu Chen go so easily today?" "My task has beenpleted, and other things have nothing to do with me. If Wu Chen really did something bad, then someone else wille and clean him up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and Wu Chao asked Zhang Xu, "When do you n to go back?" "tomorrow." "Then I will walk with you tomorrow." "good." "Put the box away quickly, and then I''ll give you the box you left here." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he put the box on the ground into the universe bag. After Zhang Xu put away the boxes, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the dozen or so boxes in the space and put them on the ground, then said to Zhang Xu, "Take it." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to collect the boxes. After she put all the boxes into the Qiankun bag, seeing that it was gettingte, he said to the little girl, "Go to bed early tonight, don''t stay upte." "I see, and so do you." "Then I''m going back to my room." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she sent Zhang Xu away. After she sent Zhang Xu away, she rubbed her neck and went into the space to take a bath. The next morning at 7:30, when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom after washing, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room and opened it. When she opened the door of the room, she saw an anxious monkey, so she asked the monkey, "What happened?" "Master Xiao, pack up your things and leave with me. Someone discovered that we havee to Xiangshi, so we must leave immediately." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey to wait for her for five minutes, then she closed the door and quickly packed up her things. After waiting for five minutes, she opened the door of the room and said to the monkey, "Let''s go." Chapter 3510: buy breakfast Chapter 3510: buy breakfast Chapter 3510 Purchase breakfast More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Hou Zi came to a dpidated factory near the pier. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the others were all in the factory, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "Our mission this time is a secret operation, but we didn''t expect that someone over there would find using to Xiangshi and send people to arrest us." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Have you arranged the route to leave?" "It''s been arranged, but we need to wait until night before leaving. The goal during the day is too big." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "No." "I''ll go buy it for you, and buy some dry food by the way." "No, skipping meals for a day is justmonce for us." Lu Xiaoxiao red at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "They don''t know me, so it won''t be dangerous for me to go shopping. Although you can bear not eating for a day, you dont know what will happen to you at night, so if you dont replenish your energy during the day, how will you deal with those things at night. " Zhang Xu fell silent after hearing the little girl''s words. After a while, he said to the little girl, "Be careful." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked outside the factory. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the busiest street in Xiangshi. After walking around the street, she decided to buy steamed buns and steamed buns, because these two things are easy to carry and hungry, and they are suitable for them now. . "Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Li Shanshan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Didn''t you see? I''m here to buy breakfast." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao gestured for Li Shanshan to look for herself. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Shanshan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes indicating, and she looked at the boss who was packing the buns. Then she saw the boss kept filling the white flour bag with steamed buns, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why do you buy so many steamed buns?" "Of course I ate it." "Can you eat so many steamed buns?" "This is not something you should care about, have you dealt with your Brother Chen yet?" "No." Li Shanshan froze immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a frustrated face. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Li Shanshan''s words, and then she said to Li Shanshan: "Why don''t you give up on your brother Chen, I think you can''t handle him in your life. Instead of wasting time on him, you might as well find a new target. " "Impossible, I will never give up on Brother Chen in my life. I believe that one day Brother Chen will be moved by me and stay with me." Lu Xiaoxiao shook helplessly after hearing Li Shanshan''s words, and then she said: "Since you don''t listen to my advice, I can only wish you the best of luck as soon as possible." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the steamed buns from the boss, then she handed the money to the boss, and was about to leave. "Where are you going next? Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Li Shanshan asked Lu Xiaoxiao." "Of course I''m going back to have breakfast." "Then when will we meet next time?" "We will meet each other naturally when we have the opportunity." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Li Shanshan and left with her things. Chapter 3511: route Chapter 3511: route Chapter 3511 Route When she returned to the factory, she saw Zhang Xu and the others were discussing things, so instead of disturbing them, she took oil paper out of her bag and wrapped the steamed buns she bought one by one, so that it was easy to distribute . After more than half an hour, Zhang Xu finished the meeting, and then he got up and walked towards the little girl. When she came to the little girl, she saw that the little girl was looking at the map, so he asked the little girl, "Where are you looking at the map?" "From Xiangshi, do you want to see it?" "No, you''ve already seen it." "Oh, then you divide the breakfast I bought, one for each person." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to share the steamed buns. After he divided the buns and steamed buns and returned to the little girl, he asked the little girl, "Have you eaten?" "I''ve already eaten, you can have breakfast quickly, and tell me the route to leave after breakfast." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he opened the oil paper bag and ate breakfast. Seven or eight minutester, Zhang Xu finished his breakfast, and then he said to the little girl, "Give me the map." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the map in his hand to Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu: "There are two piers nearby, which one do you n to leave from?" "We don''t intend to leave from the pier." "If you don''t leave from the pier, then where do you n to leave from? It wouldn''t be you..." "Exactly what you''re thinking." "Is this too dangerous?" "No, the monkeys walked that route before, so there is no danger." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little worried after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but since Zhang Xu and the others had already made a decision, she couldn''t say anything more, so she asked Zhang Xu to tell her the specific way to leave. Then she memorized the route firmly, andbined with the map, she worked out an escape route for a few days, so as not to encounter danger at that time, and there was no way to escape if she wanted to escape. At 8:30 in the evening, Zhang Xu saw that the time was almost up, so he stood up and said, "It''s almost time, we should set off, please pack up your things quickly, and leave in five minutes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly put her things into her bag, then took out a bottle of medicine pill from the bag and handed it to Zhang Xu, saying: "This is a water-proof egg that I just made recently, eat it. You can let people stay in the water for fifteen minutes, and you give each of them two, just in case. After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he took the elixir from the little girl, and then he said thank you to the little girl, and went to distribute the elixir. After he finished distributing the elixirs, he saw that everyone had packed up their things, so he said, "Let''s go." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu and the others to the deserted pier. She saw a boat docked in front of the pier. Without thinking about it, Zhang Xu got the boat, but the boat seemed a little small, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, can that boat really hold so many of us?" "Yes, I''m looking for a ship based on the number of people." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s get on the boat quickly, and leave early and feel at ease." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked Gray Cat and the others to take the people on board. Chapter 3512: flanking Chapter 3512: nking Chapter 3512 Front and rear pincers Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone except her and Zhang Xu had boarded the boat, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s board the boat too." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and he took the little girl''s hand and walked onto the boat. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu boarded the boat, the gray cat said to the monkey in charge of sailing: "The boat can be sailed." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey immediately pulled the engine and drove the boat to leave the deserted port quickly. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one was chasing her, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Zhang Xu: "We should be safe now." "It can only be said that it is temporarily safe." "Why?" "Because although we got rid of those who were chasing us, there are still people waiting for us on the other side." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, what''s the matter, but they still need half an hour to reach the other side, so she still has time to catch her breath. So she used the cover of the bag to take out a pack of spicy strips from the space, then opened the oiled paper bag, and began to eat the spicy strips. "It smells so good, Master Xiao, what are you eating?" The monkey suddenly smelled a strong fragrance, and he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Latiao, but you are sailing now, so you can''t eat it." "Who said I can''t eat it, gray cat, go to Master Xiao to get the spicy strips." After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat immediately stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. If it were at any other time, he would definitely not talk to the monkey. But not now, because as long as the monkey is thinking about one thing, he can''t concentrate, and he is also a bit greedy for Lu Xiaoxiao''s spicy noodles, so he moves towards Lu Xiaoxiao so quickly. When the gray cat came to her, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the spicy strips to the gray cat and said, "Take it away." "Master Xiao, don''t you want to eat?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the spicy strips from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Who said I don''t want to eat, I still have it in my bag, take it away." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat left without saying a word. After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the group of people sitting behind her, "Do you eat spicy strips?" "eat." "Then here''s the bag for you to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao took out the spicy sticks from the bag while talking, and then she handed them the spicy sticks. After the little girl handed the spicy strips to the **** sitting behind him, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Where''s my spicy strips?" "Don''t worry, save the best forst. I promise you that the spicy strips are the best." Zhang Xu''s depressed mood suddenly improved after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he sat quietly beside the little girl and watched the little girl take spicy sticks out of the bag. After Lu Xiaoxiao took out thest pack of spicy strips she hid in her bag, she opened the spicy strips and said to Zhang Xu: "This kind of spicy strips is the best one I have ever eaten, try it quickly and see if it is good eat." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he stretched out his hand and took a spicy stick into his mouth, and immediately felt his mouth was full of spicy taste. In order to prevent his mouth from being tortured by the spicy food again, he quickly ate the spicy strips into his stomach. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu had finished eating the spicy noodles. "It''s too spicy and numb. I don''t like this taste very much." Chapter 3513: go quickly Chapter 3513: go quickly Chapter 3513 Go fast After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao could understand why he didn''t like this spicy strip, because for people who don''t eat spicy food very much, the taste of this spicy strip is indeed a bit harsh. So she took out the water bottle from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu: "Drink some water to clear your mouth." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took the water bottle from the little girl''s mobile phone, and drank several sips of water quickly, only to feel a lot morefortable in his mouth. "Don''t eat too much, this taste is too exciting, eating too much is not good for your health." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he saw that the little girl was eating spicy sticks happily. "Don''t worry, I usually eat spicy strips, so there will be no problem." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw that all the spicy sticks brought out by the little girl had been eaten by everyone, so he said, "We will arrive at the port soon, so be careful." The expressions of the people on the boat changed immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and the atmosphere on the boat suddenly changed. "Boss, there are people ahead." The monkey said when the boat was more than 100 meters away from the port. Zhang Xu immediately walked to the head of the bed after hearing what the monkey said, and then he saw many people ambushing at the port, so he immediately asked the monkey to drive the boat back. "Are we going back the same way?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she heard Zhang Xu tell the monkey to turn the boat back. "No, I just keep the boat out of the port so they don''t shoot things into the cabin." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she didn''t speak anymore, but stood beside Zhang Xu and apanied Zhang Xu. When the monkey drove the boat more than 300 meters away from the port, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, is it okay to park the boat here?" "No." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing what the monkey said. "Because someone is catching up from behind, let''s run now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, everyone on the boat immediately looked back, and then they saw a boat approaching them quickly. ording to the speed of the ship, it is estimated that it will not take long to catch up with them, so they must leave here immediately. "Monkey, sail ording to the previously discussed route." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey looked more serious than ever, and then he drove the boat upstream. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that not only did they not get rid of their pursuers, but they increased their chasers, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What should we do now?" "Consume first." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two ships chasing them behind her, and then she took out two bundles of gunpowder from the space and threw them at them. "What are you going to do?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she threw the gunpowder. "Creating a time gap, only when we distance ourselves from them can wepletely shake them off." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu understood what the little girl was going to do, so he said to the little girl, "Give me the gunpowder." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out seven or eight bundles of gunpowder from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xu. Fortunately, her gunpowder is small, so it is not surprising to put seven or eight bundles of gunpowder in the bag. After Zhang Xu took the gunpowder handed to him by the little girl, he said to the monkey: "No matter what happens in a while, you just drive the boat forward." "yes." After Zhang Xu heard the monkey''s answer, he looked forward. When he saw that the two ships were only a hundred meters away from them, he summoned his spiritual power and threw the gunpowder towards them. Chapter 3514: go fast (2) Chapter 3514: go fast (2) Chapter 3514 Go fast (2) "Master Xun, they have gunpowder in their hands, and our boat can''t get close to them." After avoiding the mes Zhang Xu threw at them, Ah San turned to Wang Xun. After Wang Xun heard Ah San''s words, he spat out angrily, then gritted his teeth and said to Ah San: "Outnk them from the side, no matter what we have to catch them today, otherwise we won''t be able to exin to the master when we go back. . Ah San said yes after hearing Wang Xun''s words, and then manipted the boat to try to outnk Zhang Xu''s boat from the side. It''s a pity that Zhang Xu saw through his intention when he moved the bow, so a bundle of gunpowder directly broke their n. "Master Xun, they have seen through our n, outnking from the side will not work." "Then go straight up, and I will let Ah Si cooperate with you." After hearing Wang Xun''s words, although Ah San knew in his heart that it would be bad luck to rush up directly, but if they didn''t rush up, the ending waiting for them would be even more tragic. So he could only increase his horsepower and chase towards Zhang Xu''s boat. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ah San and the others were not only not scared off by the gunpowder, but instead chased them even harder, so he knew that they were going to beat them to death today. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t be polite to them, just throw the gunpowder in your hand at them. I don''t believe that they can escape the attack of so much gunpowder safely." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he threw all the gunpowder bundle by bundle to the boat that Wang Xun was on. "Master Xun, our ship was blown up by gunpowder, and we still don''t know where it went wrong." Under Zhang Xu''s continuous bombardment, Ah San finally failed to avoid all the gunpowder, and the ship was blown away by gunpowder. , So he hurriedly sought the way to the king. Wang Xun looked at the boat that Zhang Xu was on after hearing Ah San''s words, and then he said to Ah San: "Let Ah Si bring the boat over. If there is any problem with our boat, we will change the boat immediately." Ah San nodded after hearing Wang Xun''s words, and then he asked Ah Si to drive the boat over, and continued to chase the boat that Zhang Xu was on. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two boats behind were not chasing so closely, so he asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you know where we are now?" "Know." "Then did you take me back to the city after getting off the boat?" "have." "Then I have a way to make you leave." "any solution?" "Let the monkeys drive the boat close to the shore for a while, then I throw gunpowder behind to attract their attention, and you take the monkeys to the shore." "No, it''s too dangerous, and I''m worried about leaving you alone on the boat." "It''s okay, don''t forget that I have the tree of life and Xiao Hei, so I will be fine. The most important thing now is that you return to the city, and then make a high-profile appearance in the city, so that you cane here to pick me up. " After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu turned his head and looked at the two boats following him, and then a rage shed in his eyes. But soon he put away that hostility and said hello to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked to the bow of the boat, and said to Monkey, "Monkey, keep the boat close to the shore." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just do as I tell you." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, and then he followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 3515: go fast (3) Chapter 3515: go fast (3) Chapter 3515 Go fast (3) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey had moved the boat steadily against the shore, so she walked to the stern of the boat and said to Zhang Xu: "I will start throwing gunpowder now, you send them to the shore as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid Those followers will see something." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he let everyone on the boat out of the cabin. Seeing that Zhang Xu was ready, Lu Xiaoxiao put the backpack in front of her, and then reced all the contents of the backpack with gunpowder under the cover of night. Take out a bundle of gunpowder from the backpack and say to Zhang Xu: "I''m going to start throwing gunpowder. You can find the right ce to bring people to shore." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, activated the spiritual power in her body, and threw the gunpowder in her hand towards the two boats following them. There was a bang, and the water sshed everywhere, so Lu Xiaoxiao continued her efforts and threw another bundle of gunpowder before the water ssh disappeared. She didn''t stop throwing gunpowder until she was alone in the boat. "Hey~ The lives of this group of people are hard enough. It''s good to have a boat under her random bombing." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was still a boat chasing her after the water ssh disappeared, and asked her Can''t help sighing. Then she quickly walked towards the bow. When she came to the bow, she immediately steered the boat and continued to move forward. "Boss, do we really want to leave?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao leaving in the boat alone. Zhang Xu clenched his fists when he heard the gray cat''s words. After a while, he said, "Let''s go." "yes." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the boat behind her was getting closer and closer to her boat, which made her very helpless, because she didn''t know how to drive this kind of boat, so she couldn''t drive it as fast as the monkey. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, she heard a scream of fear from behind, so she immediately turned her head and looked back. Then she saw that the boat chasing her started to sink, and she couldn''t help being happy watching it. So she was not in a hurry to leave, but docked the boat on the shore and watched the group of people struggling in the water. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the group of people who were struggling in the water just now had all swam to the shore, and then drove the boat forward. Ah San saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving in the boat, so he immediately went to Wang Xun and said, "Master Xun, they ran away, what should we do now?" Wang Xun was originally irritated because of the ship being destroyed, but now he heard Ah San''s words again, he couldn''t hold back his hostility anymore, and yelled at Ah San: "How do I know what to do? If you have the ability Just chase after yourself, or shut up for me." After hearing Wang Xun''s words, Ah San saw Wang Xun''s hideous face because of anger. He was so frightened that he trembled all over, and then he didn''t dare to say a word. Reduce your own presence. After Wang Xun lost his temper, the gloom in his heart finally dissipated, so he stood up and looked forward, and after thinking about it in his heart, he knew where they were at the moment. So he said to Ah San: "Go to the city and get a car, and we will wait for you in Nanxing Vige." Ah San nodded after hearing what Wang Xun said, then he quickly stood up and ran towards the city, Chapter 3516: Interesting person Chapter 3516: Interesting person Chapter 3516 Interesting people After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the boat had run out of oil, so she pulled the boat to the shore, put the boat in the Qiankun bag, and then left the river and walked towards the city ording to the signs on the map. I don''t know if it''s because of her luck. She didn''t meet anyone along the way, and went directly to the city. "Is this Shenzhen City?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wondered after walking around Shenzhen City. Xu Dayu, who was walking beside Lu Xiaoxiao, couldn''t help being happy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Beautiful girl, this is Shenzhen City, you didn''te to the wrong ce." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the sudden voice, it took her a while to recover, and then she asked Xu Dayu who was walking beside her: "Uncle, were you talking to me just now? " "Yeah, don''t think I''m talkative, I just couldn''t hold back after hearing what you said, so I just answered." After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head indifferently, and then asked Xu Dayu: "Uncle, is this really the Shenzhen City of Guangzhou Province?" "Of course, you havee to the right ce, because I am a native of Shenzhen City." After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Dayu like a charterer, and then said to Xu Dayu: "Shenzhen is good, people in Shenzhen can make a lot of money." "Do you think so too? I always thought I could make a lot of money, it just wasn''t the right time." After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but nce at Xu Dayu, and then said to Xu Dayu: "Uncle, you will definitely make a lot of money in the near future." "To borrow your good words, by the way, what are you doing in Shenzhen?" "I''m here to find rtives, and I''m looking for a ce to live right now." Xu Dayu heard that Lu Xiaoxiao came to look for rtives, which proved that Lu Xiaoxiao had rtives in Shenzhen City, and he became closer to Lu Xiaoxiao in an instant. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you trust me,e with me, and I will take you to the state-run hotel." After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that there were still a few nk letters of introduction in her space, so she said to Xu Dayu, "Okay." "Then let''s go, I have to go home and go fishing in a while." After Xu Dayu finished speaking, he walked towards the state-run hotel. Seeing that Xu Dayu was leading the way, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately followed up with Xu Dayu. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel, and then she said to Xu Dayu: "Thank you." "You''re wee, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." Xu Dayu turned around and left immediately after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Xu Dayu leave, she used the cover of her bag to take out a stamped letter of introduction from the space, quickly filled in the information on it, and walked into the state-run hotel with the letter of introduction . When she came to the counter of the state-run hotel, she saw the waiter knitting a sweater, so she said to the waiter, "Comrade, I want to open a room." "One dor a day, give me the letter of introduction and the money." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a dor from her bag and handed it to the waiter together with the letter of introduction. After the waiter took Lu Xiaoxiao''s letter of introduction and ticket, she saw that there was nothing wrong with the letter of introduction, so she put the money in the drawer. Then he took out a key from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao together with the letter of introduction: "Your room is on the second floor. If you need anything, you can go downstairs and find me." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the key and letter of introduction handed to her by the waiter, and walked upstairs. Chapter 3517: not in vain Chapter 3517: not in vain Chapter 3517 Can''te in vain When she entered the room, she immediately went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then she released her mental power to check the room. After she checked the room and saw that there was no problem, she closed the curtains and entered the space to take a shower. After she took a shower and came out of the space, she quickly packed up the things she would use, then picked up her bag and went out. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel, she walked towards the only private hotel in Shenzhen. Since she made Zhang Xu and the others high-profilest night, Zhang Xu and the others would definitely live in that ce. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the private hotel, and she saw the monkeying out of the hotel, so she immediately said to the monkey: "Monkey, I am here." When the monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s familiar voice, he thought he had an auditory hallucination, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at him, he immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao. asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how did you escape?" "It''s a bitplicated to say, you take me to Zhang Xu first." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao into the hotel, then he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the front desk to register, and then took Lu Xiaoxiao upstairs. "Monkey, why did youe back so soon?" Scorpion opened the door after hearing the knock, and then he saw the monkey, so he asked the monkey. "I found him, so he will be back soon." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked aside, revealing Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing behind him. Scorpion was stunned for a moment when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he came back to his senses, he immediately shouted to Zhang Xu in the room: "Boss, Master Xiao is back, she''s back safely." Zhang Xu stood up immediately after hearing what Scorpion said, and then he walked quickly to the door of the room, and saw the little girl looking at him with a smile, so he immediately stretched out his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after being hugged by Zhang Xu, but when she felt Zhang Xu''s trembling hand, she reached out and hugged Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m fine, I''m safe is back." Zhang Xu hummed when he heard the little girl''s words, then he let go of the hand holding the little girl, and then pulled the little girl into the room. The monkey and the scorpion who ate a mouthful of dog food inexplicably looked at each other, and then they followed Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu and walked into the room. After Zhang Xu brought the little girl into the room, he let the little girl sit on the sofa, and then said to the gray cat, "Go and buy food." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat was about to get up to buy food, but before he could stand up, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped him, so he had no choice but to look at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu nodded to him, he sat down on the sofa with peace of mind. After Lu Xiaoxiao stopped the gray cat from buying breakfast, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do they all know that you are in Shenzhen?" "knew." "That''s good, it''s not in vain for me to deal with them for so long." "Master Xiao, how did you get rid of them?" Scorpion asked curiously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I didn''t get rid of them, they killed themselves. I continued to drive the boat for more than ten minutes after you left, and then I saw their boat sink, so I parked the boat on the shore By the side, I left after watching the y for a while." Thank you for the rewards from the nine cuties, including Magic m, Feng Hanqing Shui Hanxiao, Indifferent Life, Lily, 854***976, Xinkuan "Fu", Wutong Waiting for You, Liu Runyu 34203, Tang, etc. Chapter 3518: Cant come in vain (2) Chapter 3518: Can''te in vain (2) Chapter 3518 Can''te in vain (2) Everyone in the room was stunned when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If they knew that the boat chasing them would sink, they wouldn''t have to flee so desperately. What''s the matter? After seeing their reactions, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what they were thinking, so she said to them: "It''s right for you to leave early, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to enter the city so smoothly. Because it was already daylight when I entered the urban area, if you entered the urban area at that time, you would definitely be discovered by the people guarding the entrance. " Everyone in the room felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and their mentality immediately became bnced, so they looked at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu raised his eyelids slightly when everyone looked at him, and then said, "ording to the n." Everyone said yes after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then walked out of the room. After they left, Zhang Xu closed the door of the room, then took the little girl to sit on the sofa, and asked the little girl, "Are you tired?" "Not tired." "What to eat?" "Can you go out?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I can''t for the time being, but I can have someone buy it and deliver it." "Let''s forget it. I''ll go out to eatter, and I want to have a good time in Shenzhen City. I heard that there is a big fish vige here. I want to go and see it." Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing the little girl''s words, and after a while he asked the little girl, "Can you not go?" "cannot." "Then I''ll let the monkey apany you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that she was unfamiliar with this ce, it was indeed safer to be with someone than alone, so she nodded in agreement. Half an hourter, the monkey finished his work and returned to Zhang Xu''s room. Before he had time to sit down and drink, he heard Zhang Xu asking him to go out to y with Lu Xiaoxiao. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, where do you want to y?" "Fishing Vige." "What''s so interesting there." I want to eat fish, crabs, and all kinds of seafood, so I have to go to the fishing vige to buy them, because only there can I buy cheap and fresh seafood. Monkey swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, I''ll apany you to buy seafood." A smile of sess shed across Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes when she heard Hou Zi''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu to wait for her in the hotel to prepare something delicious for him, and then went out with Hou Zi. When she walked out of the hotel, she asked the monkey: "Monkey, do you know where the fishing vige is?" "Of course I know, not only do I know, I have also been there." "Then have you ever bought anything there?" "No." "Then did you meet someone there?" "Yes, my second uncle''s friend is from the fishing vige." "Are you familiar with him?" "I''m not very familiar with him, but he is very enthusiastic. When I went to the fishing vigest time, he treated me to a meal." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood how familiar the monkey was with that person, so she gave up the idea of asking an acquaintance for help. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkey came to the fishing vige, and then she smelled a strong salty smell, which made her frown involuntarily. Chapter 3519: Cant come in vain (3) Chapter 3519: Can''te in vain (3) Chapter 3519 Can''te in vain (3) "Master Xiao, are you alright?" Houzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao frowning. "It''s okay, I just smell a salty smell and feel a little ufortable." "Then you should block your nose with paper, so that you won''t smell it soon." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out a roll of toilet paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the paper that the monkey handed her, and she turned to the monkey in disgust and asked, "Where did you get this paper?" "I also forgot, maybe it was stuffed in my pocket when I was eating noodles in Xiangshi." "Then do you remember that piece of paper you used?" "I don''t remember, but since I put it in my pocket, I probably haven''t used it." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey suspiciously, then she took out a medical mask from her bag and put it on. Then he said to the monkey: "That ball of paper, keep it for yourself, I use a mask." The monkey looked at the mask Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He threw the paper in his hand decisively, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you still have the mask?" "Sometimes, but why are you asking?" "I also want to wear a mask. Although I don''t really hate the salty smell, it still makes me ufortable after smelling it for a long time, so please give me a mask, Master Xiao." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the monkey would apany her to the fishing vige, so she took out a mask from her bag and handed it to the monkey. After the monkey took the mask that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he put it on immediately, then he sighedfortably, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''ll take you to the fishing vige." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then followed the monkey to wander around the fishing vige. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped in front of a beach, and then she asked the monkey: "Monkey, you led me to so many ces just now, why didn''t I see anyone?" "No one is surprised at this time, because they have all gone fishing." "Well, when will they be back?" "Around four o''clock." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch, and seeing that it was not yet eleven o''clock, she was a little speechless. So she said to the monkey: "It''s still a long time before four o''clock in the afternoon, so do you have a good ce to introduce?" "Yes, there is, but it''s just a ce to eat." "Then go to the ce you mentioned, it''s almost time for lunch, and we''ll have lunch there." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the farm where he ate. When they entered the farm, they saw that everyone in the farm was staring at them, so she whispered to the monkey: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know either, just wait a moment, I''ll ask." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards the boss. When he came to the boss, he smelled to the boss: "Comrade, why are people in the store staring at me and my friend?" "Are you not from a fishing vige?" "We are indeed not from the fishing vige, but I know Xu Dayu from the fishing vige. Last time he brought me to your ce for dinner, have you forgotten?" Many fish looked at the monkey''s face after hearing what the monkey said, and then he remembered that the monkey dide to him for dinnerst time. So he said to the monkey: "It turns out that he is an acquaintance,e in and sit down." Chapter 3520: Cant come in vain (4) Chapter 3520: Can''te in vain (4) Chapter 3520 Can''te in vain (4) After hearing the words of many fish, the monkey did not immediately enter the farm to sit, but said to many fish: "Comrade, she is my friend''s sister, and she came to the fishing vige with me to buy seafood. Who thought we came early, so I brought her to your ce for dinner. " Many fish looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the monkey''s words, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes, he said to the monkey, "You brought her in together." "Thank yourade." "You''re wee, you are a guest, you can sit down as you please, and I will let the kitchen cook for you." Many fish walked towards the kitchen after speaking. The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after many fish left, "Master Xiao, where do you want to sit?" "I also can." "Then let''s sit in the corner. The boss and I ate therest time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she and the monkey walked towards that position. After she was seated, she asked the monkey: "Is there no need to order food here?" "No need, people whoe here to eat eat what the boss does." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao became even more curious about this restaurant, so she asked the monkey, "Is there anyone who is not satisfied with the food the boss cooks?" "You''ll know the answer in a moment." "All right." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw many fishes walking towards them with arge bowl of soup and arge bowl of fried crabs, so she stood up and took the fried crabs from many fishes, and then walked towards many fishes. Said: "Thank you." "You''re wee, today''s dish is sea fish egg soup, scallions and fried crab, you can eat slowly." After many fish finished speaking, they put the fish soup in their hands on the table, and then he turned and left. After the monkey left many fish, he immediately picked up a bowl and filled a bowl of fish soup for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are lucky today, the fish soup made by his family is amazing, don''t believe it You drink and watch." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao took a spoonful of fish soup and put it into her mouth. In an instant, her mouth was filled with a strong fresh and sweet taste. No wonder monkeys say that the fish soup in this farm is the best. This fish soup is really delicious. "How is it? I didn''t lie to you." The monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking a bowl of fish soup. "Well, the fish soup made by his family is really delicious, but I don''t know how the fried crab is. My favorite food is crab." "You''ll know when you eat it." After the monkey finished speaking, he grabbed a piece of crab for himself, and then he started to chew it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkeys were eating so deliciously, so she was sure that the fried crab was not bad, so she took a bite out of a piece of crab. Suddenly, she couldn''t care less about talking, and quickly ate crabs. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly speeded up eating crabs. He was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would eat all the crabs by herself, so he quickly picked up two pieces of crabs into the bowl, and then slowly drank the fish soup and gnawed on the crabs. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was full, and then she took out the money and asked the monkey: "How much is this meal?" "Two dors." "How much is it? Say it again." "Two dors." "Is this price too cheap? We just ate arge bowl of fish soup and arge bowl of crabs. There were seven or eight crabs. How could it be so cheap? Did you make a mistake? " Chapter 3521: return with a rewarding experience Chapter 3521: return with a rewarding experience Chapter 3521 Return with a rewarding experience "There is no mistake, it is two yuan. This is the price of every meal in this farm." "Okay, as long as there is nothing wrong, this is the meal money." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the monkey two dors. After the monkey took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he walked towards many fish, and then he and many fish inquired that there were many people fishing on that beach, and then he returned to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, let''s go." "Where to?" "I just asked the owner of this farm, and he said that the beach not far from us has the most people going fishing, and many fishing boats will return early, so he suggested that we go to that beach to buy seafood." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she stood up and walked towards the crabapple together with the monkey. When they came to that beach, they saw many children digging razor ms on the beach, and they dug a lot of razor ms. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked the little girl closest to her: "Little friend, how long have you been digging razor ms here?" "It''s been a long time since I dug." "Then do you take these razor ms home and eat them yourself?" "No, the razor ms I dug up are to be sold to the purchasing station." "Oh, how much can you sell for half a barrel of razor ms?" "Twenty cents, I can dig a barrel a day, and I can earn forty cents." "awesome." "It''s not that powerful, do you want to dig razor ms with me?" "No, I''m going home soon, but can you sell me these razor ms?" "Yes, it is possible, but the price you offer cannot be lower than the price offered by the purchaser." "That''s natural. The buying station buys you a bucket of razor ms for 40 cents, and I buy you a bucket of razor ms for 50 cents." "Sister, is what you said true?" Tian Tian asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s true, but you guys have to work hard to dig the razor ms, and try to dig a full bucket before I leave." Tian Tian nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to dig a bucket full of razor ms before my sister leaves." "Come on." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she made a cheering gesture to Tiantian, and then walked towards other ces with the monkey. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a fishing boat approaching the beach, so she said to Monkey, "Monkey, a fishing boat has returned." Monkey looked towards the sea after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and there was a fishing boat approaching the beach, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will give you whatever you want to buyter." Get it back." "I see, but can you pack a few more fried crabs for me?" "Fried crabs from the farm?" "yes." "Are you sure you want me to pack it? If I go to pack it, no one will grab the seafood for you." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she asked the monkey, "Is there someone who is robbing me of seafood?" "Maybe not." "That''s it, go and help me pack the crabs. I''ll wait for you here after I buy something." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey saw many children digging razor ms on the beach, so there should be no danger here, so he said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s money Packed crabs to go. Chapter 3522: Return with a rewarding experience (2) Chapter 3522: Return with a rewarding experience (2) Chapter 3522 Return with a rewarding experience (2) After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the beach. When she came to the beach, the boat just stopped on the beach, so Lu Xiaoxiao stood quietly waiting for people to get off the boat. "Huh, why are you here?" Xu Dayu saw Lu Xiaoxiao after jumping off the boat, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to buy seafood, did you catch any fish today?" "I caught them, but the quantity was not much, but I caught a lot of shrimps, but my family and I don''t like to eat them very much, and they can''t be sold at a high price, so I usually take them home and feed them to the chickens. Feed the pigs." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xu Dayu''s words. It was the first time she saw someone feed chickens and pigs with shrimps. It was such a waste. So she asked Xu Dayu: "How much does your shrimp sell for a catty?" "If you want it, it costs a dime a catty." "Okay, I want all the shrimp from your house, and I also want other seafood. You can take them down now." Xu Dayu thought he had heard Lu Xiaoxiao wrong after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Say what you just said again." "I said I''ve rounded up all your seafood." "Are you sure you want them all?" "Of course, but you need to find something to help me pack the seafood." "No problem, just wait, I''ll help you load the seafood now." After Xu Dayu finished speaking, Niu climbed towards the boat. Half an hourter, Xu Dayu came down from the boat with two big sacks, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This sack contains fish, and the other sack contains shrimp. You can open it and have a look." . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Dayu''s words, she opened the two sacks, and then she saw a big bag of shrimp and a big bag of misceneous fish. So she stretched out her hand and grabbed a few shrimps and a few fish at will. Seeing that they were very fresh, she said to Xu Dayu, "Get on the scale." Xu Dayu smiled embarrassedly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I don''t have a scale, but this sack can hold fifty catties of grain. Can we count it by fifty catties?" "Can." "Then just give me fifteen yuan." After hearing the price quoted by Xu Dayu, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Dayu, "Are you sure the price you quoted is correct?" "Of course it''s right. Fish costs two cents a catty, ten yuan for a fifty catty, and shrimp a cent for a catty, five yuan for a fifty catty. So there''s nothing wrong with a total of fifteen yuan." After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out fifteen yuan from her bag and handed it to Xu Dayu, and then asked Xu Dayu: "Can you collect shrimp and fish for me? Don''t worry, I won''t Let you help me for nothing, and I will pay you five yuan." "I don''t want your wages. You have done my family a lot by buying my seafood today." "No, one size counts for one size. If you don''t charge wages, I won''t let you help." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Dayu knew that he had to collect today''s wages, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I''ll take the wages, tell me how much seafood you want?" "Charge as much as you have." "Are you sure? You can''t hold this thing. If it breaks, you will lose money." "Don''t worry, since I dare to let you ept them, I won''t let them break, so you don''t have to be soft-hearted for a while, and ept as much as you have." Chapter 3523: Return with a rewarding experience (3) Chapter 3523: Return with a rewarding experience (3) Chapter 3523 Return with a rewarding experience (3) Xu Dayu knew what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, they wille back in about an hour, let me help you deliver the fish and shrimp to the car." "No, I can go by myself. We will meet here in an hour." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly left the beach with the fish and shrimp. Xu Dayu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s thin body carrying hundreds of catties of things and walking like flying, he was surprised and opened his mouth wide. It wasn''t until Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure disappeared from his sight that he came back to his senses, and then he muttered "Strong Woman" in his mouth, and went about his own business. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to a ce where no one was there, and she put the shrimp and crab in her hand into the space and walked towards Haitang again. When she came to the beach, she saw five or six children running towards her, and one of them she knew, so she knew what they were here for, so she stood there and waited for them. "Sister, I...I dug a bucket full of razor ms." "We dug a bucket full, too." After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the buckets they were carrying, and seeing that the buckets they were carrying were full of razor ms, she said to them, "Line up,e one by one." "yes." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao collected all the razor ms from the children, gave each of them a piece of candy, and let them go home. And she was carrying the razor ms to the ce where the shrimps were collected straight forward. When she returned to the beach again, she saw Xu Dayu walking towards her, so she asked Xu Dayu, "Why are you here so early?" "I have nothing to do when Ie back, so I came here first." After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to measure the future development of the vige, so she asked Xu Dayu, "Is your vige big?" "Large." "Are there many people there?" Not many, because a lot of people are moving to the city. "You mean there are a lot of empty houses in your vige?" "Yeah, half of them are empty." After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled because of excitement, and then she asked Xu Dayu: "Can your house be sold?" "I really don''t know this, because no one buys our house at all." Why is no one buying it? "The wind here is particrly strong in summer, and sometimes the roof can be lifted off for you, so how could anyonee here to buy a house. To be honest, if I had money, I would have moved elsewhere. " After hearing Xu Dayu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt confident, so she said to Xu Dayu: "Please help me to ask if the house here is avable. If it is avable, I want to buy one." "What? You want to buy our house?" Xu Dayu asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "There is a problem. The weather here is really bad, so I think it''s better for you to be more cautious." I just like houses by the sea, and I like seafood very much, so I want to buy a house here. Xu Dayu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you really want to buy a house here, then I''ll ask for you." "Thanks." "You''re wee." Chapter 3524: Buying a house (1) Chapter 3524: Buying a house (1) Chapter 3524 Buying a house (1) At 3:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkeys hadnte back yet, but the fishing boats hade back one after another, so Lu Xiaoxiao didnt n to wait for the monkeys at the same ce, but went shopping frantically. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao finally collected all the seafood from all the fishing boats. Just when she wanted to take a break, she thought of the monkey, so she immediately ran towards the ce she and the monkey had agreed upon. Then he saw a monkey with a ck face, so she said embarrassedly to the monkey: "I''m sorry, I went shopping for seafood just now, so I forgot about you." Monkey sneered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will tell the boss when I go back." "Monkey, you are too unreasonable. I just made a small mistake, and you are going to sue. It is a waste of the delicious food I usually give you. It seems that I will not be able to give you delicious food in the future, because I don''t want my things to be fed to the white-eyed wolf. " "Who is the white-eyed wolf, do you know how worried I was when I found out that you were gone?" "Sorry, I did make a mistake this time, I hope you can forgive me this time." Monkey snorted coldly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "It''s not impossible to ask me to forgive you. You must give me five packs of snacks after you go back, or you will have the same snacks." After hearing what Hou Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that all the guilt she had just given up had been fed to the dog, and she said how could such a big-hearted person as Hou Zi be scared by a cup, so he was waiting for her here. But what I did today was really wrong, so the five packs of snacks should be regarded aspensation for the monkey, and she nodded at the monkey. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to his request, the monkey couldn''t stop the smile on his face, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go back quickly." "Wait, where''s the crab I asked you to pack?" "It''s at the restaurant, I''ll pick it up right now." "I''ll go with you." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Houzi returned to the hotel. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she immediatelyy on the sofa. The two hours of seafood in her hand today really made her very tired, but the harvest But it is full. "What''s the smell on you?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she had rested for a while. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and smelled it, and then she smelled the smell of seafood, so she immediately got up from the sofa and rushed to the bathroom. Zhang Xu said to the monkey after the little girl left, "Tell me about what happened today." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Houzi originally wanted to help Lu Xiaoxiao hide something. After all, he had benefited from Lu Xiaoxiao. If he betrayed Lu Xiaoxiao, then he would be too disrespectful. But when Zhang Xu''s eyes were staring at him, his mouth was faster than his brain, and he directly told Zhang Xu everything that happened today. After listening to the monkey''s words, Zhang Xu gave the monkey a serious look, and then said to the monkey, "Go out." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey ran away immediately, because he was afraid that if he didn''t slip away again, Zhang Xu would definitely take out his anger on him. As for Lu Xiaoxiao who was tricked by him, he could only pray for her silently in his mind, hoping that she would not be punished too badly by the boss. Chapter 3525: Buying a house (2) Chapter 3525: Buying a house (2) Chapter 3525 Buying a house (2) More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and then she saw that Zhang Xu was alone in the room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where is the monkey?" "gone." "oh." "Is there nothing you want to tell me?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the news she found from Cong Xu Dayu, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I really have something to tell you." Zhang Xu''s face softened when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Speak." I met a nice uncle in the fishing vige today. From him, I found out that half of the houses in the fishing vige are empty, so I want to buy all those houses. Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl: "Is this what you want to tell me?" "Of course, this is the biggest news I got today." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly after she finished speaking. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s proud appearance, he smiled helplessly, and then asked the little girl, "Why did you buy the house in that fishing vige?" My gut told me it was a good ce, so I had to buy it. "Okay, I''ll buy it for you." "Really?" Lu Xiaoxiao said excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Really, do you want to buy all or half?" "If you don''t buy all the houses, you can buy those houses that don''t have owners." "Okay, I will arrange someone to buy it for you tomorrow." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a box of money from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu, "Money for buying a house." "No, keep your money." "I bought the house, of course with my money." "Then you will give me the money after the house is bought." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was okay, so she put the money into the space, and then she saw hearts on the table, and a lot of oiled paper bags. So she took an oiled paper bag and handed it to Zhang Xu, saying, "This is the crab I packed for you. It tastes very good. Try it." "Let''s eat it another day, I have something to go outter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she put all the oiled paper bags into the space. After the little girl put away the oiled paper bag, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Don''t act alone in the future, it''s too dangerous." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand something. This monkey is really too cunning. He clearly promised her not to tell Zhang Xu about it. But it wasn''t long before he told Zhang Xu everything, it was really disgusting. Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s cheeks puffed up, so he knew what the little girl was thinking, so he said to the little girl, "Monkey didn''t betray you, I forced him to say it." "How do you know the monkey didn''t tell the truth before?" "Because the monkey told you that you are too quiet, judging from your personality, you are not a quiet person, so the monkey must have something to hide." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. It turns out that her image in Zhang Xu''s mind has be like this. Should she be happy? Should I still be worried? "I''m going out for a while, and I may not be back until veryte. You don''t have to wait for me, just go to bed." Seeing the little girl''s hair in a daze, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s hair, and said to the little girl. "good." Chapter 3526: girls mind Chapter 3526: girl''s mind Chapter 3526 Girls'' thoughts The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that she was alone in the room. She knew that Zhang Xu hadn''te backst night, so she got up to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she knew that Zhang Xu had returned, because only she and Zhang Xu had the key to this room. "Get up,e and have breakfast, and I''ll take you to the fishing vige after breakfast." Zhang Xu entered the room and saw the little girling out of the bathroom, so he said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she walked to the sofa and sat down, then reached out to get the breakfast Zhang Xu bought for her, and asked Zhang Xu while eating, "Are you ready to go out?" "Okay, but I''m going back to Beijing the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go back to Beijing with me?" "No, I have nothing to do in Beijing." "Then I will send you back to Harbin tomorrow." "Are you flying?" "No, train." "Then I''ll just go back by myself. It''s not the first time I''ve been on a train. With my strength and various poisons, no one should be able to move me." Although Zhang Xu was still not at ease after hearing what the little girl said, there was nothing wrong with what the little girl said, because he knew how powerful the poison the little girl made. Even he dared not say that he could defeat the little girl when she was using poison. So he said to the little girl, "Okay, I''ll take you to the train tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although her concern for Zhang Xu was very useful, she didn''t want Zhang Xu to treat her like a child all the time, after all, she was not a real child. Besides, she still has that kind of thought about Zhang Xu, so she is even more unwilling to be treated by Zhang Xu as a child. If Zhang Xu keeps treating her as a child, she doesn''t know when she will be able to ept it. Beauty returns. Wait, why does she think about it more and more? No, she is still a child''s body now, and her thoughts can''t be so dangerous. She should think about the Purification Mantra and purify her thoughts, otherwise she is afraid that she will do something that even kills herself. There is no way to control things. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xu saw that the expression on the little girl''s face kept changing, from happy to upset, and some expressions he couldn''t understand, so he asked the little girl. "Shut up, don''t eat or sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao was interrupted by Zhang Xu, and immediately said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu was taken aback by the little girl''s sudden words. He obviously hadn''t eaten, so why did he keep silent, and why is the little girl so angry? Zhang Xu thought for a while but couldn''te up with a reason, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, girls are strange creatures, and he can''t figure them out. So he doesn''t need to look for trouble, he just needs to be tolerant of everything about the little girl. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and her heart recovered, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Didn''t you say you want to take me to the fishing vige? Let''s go now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he got up and walked out of the room with the little girl. When he came downstairs with the little girl, he pushed the bicycle parked at the entrance of the hotel and said to the little girl, "Let''s go by bicycle." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she jumped lightly and sat on the back seat of the bicycle. Chapter 3527: Encountered resistance Chapter 3527: Encountered resistance Chapter 3527 Encountered obstacles After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the fishing vige. Because many roads in the fishing vige are made of stones, it is not easy for bicycles to ride on them. So when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the fishing vige, they got off their bicycles and instead pushed their bicycles towards the fishing vige. "Where are we going now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after walking with Zhang Xu in the fishing vige for a while. "I''ll take you to meet someone." "who?" A person introduced by a friend. "You want him to take us to buy a house?" "Well, he is the local snake in the fishing vige. If you want to buy a house in the fishing vige, you have to go through his hands. After all, we are not from here, so we can''t beat the local snake here, so the best way is to make friends with him." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she followed Zhang Xu towards the local snake''s house while admiring the houses along the way. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu stop in front of a big tile-roofed house with blue bricks. She carefully looked at the big tiled house with blue bricks in front of her, and thenmented in her heart that a local snake is indeed a local snake. It''s really rich if you can afford it. Seeing the little girl staring at the house, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Do you like this house?" "I don''t like it, I like courtyard houses." "Then why do you keep staring at the house? Is there something wrong with this house?" "No problem, I just sigh that local snakes are really rich. This house is not something ordinary people can afford." "This house is indeed not something that ordinary people can build, but for local snakes, this house is really not enough." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and looked at Zhang Xu. After a while, she asked Zhang Xu: "Are local snakes making so much money now?" "That''s right, otherwise there wouldn''t be the saying that a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake." So can we still buy a house today? "The benefits are in ce, so naturally it can." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Knock on the door?" "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "The person introduced by Brother Qiang." "After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Luzi thought of what Zhang Qiang had asked her toe and talk to herst night, so she opened it and walked quickly to the gate of the yard, and opened the gate of the yard." Then he saw a man in his twenties and a little girl, and immediately wondered if they were introduced by Zhang Qiang, because they were too young. However, his doubts belonged to doubts, but he didn''t show it at all on his face, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Are you the one introduced by brother Qiang to buy a house?" "Yes." "Thene in." After Lu Zi finished speaking, he turned sideways to let Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao enter the yard. After Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, they saw a lot of stones in the yard, and there was a stone-cleaning machine beside the stones, and they knew it right away. Lu Zi closed the courtyard door and saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the stone, so he asked them, "Do you also like to bet on stones?" "Fortunately, I''ve yed it a few times." Zhang Xu replied after hearing Lu Zi''s words. Lu Zi originally thought that Zhang Xu liked to gamble with stones, and was thinking of sharing experience with Zhang Xu, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Xu didn''t like it, so he stopped thinking immediately, and instead led Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room . Chapter 3528: Encountered resistance (2) Chapter 3528: Encountered resistance (2) Chapter 3528 Encountered resistance (2) When he led Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao into the main room, he sat next to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, brought them each a ss of water, and then said: "Brother Qiang has already told me about your visit, But it is not easy for you to buy so many houses at once. And the houses are not cheap. If you can''t spend so much money at once, you can''t buy so many houses. So I advise you to think carefully. " "No need to think about it. Since we came to you today to buy those houses, you just need to tell us if we can buy those houses at once." "Yes, yes, but some people may not be willing to sell their houses, so it will take some effort." "Then I''ll trouble you, I won''t let you help in vain." "Of course I know this, how about this, you give me a month, and I will help you get everything done in a month." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard what Lu Zi said. Yesterday Zhang Qiang told him that he could buy the house with just a word from Lu Zi. So what does Luzi mean now? "What''s the matter? Do you dislike the slow time?" Lu Zi asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu''s face changed. "Yes, I want to buy the house today." "Today? You''re not kidding me, are you? This is buying a house, not Chinese cabbage. It''s not that easy." "I believe you can do it, otherwise Brother Qiang wouldn''t have introduced you to me." Zhang Xu took out a stack of money from his pocket and put it on the table after speaking. Then he pushed the money in front of Lu Zi. Lu Zi nced at the money that Zhang Xu pushed in front of him, and he couldn''t help but gasped. He didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so generous with a thousand dors. You must know that the house he lives in now only cost 600 yuan, Zhang Xu just gave him two houses directly. After Zhang Xu saw the expression on Luzi''s face, he knew that the matter was stable, so he said to Luzi: "What I gave you is a deposit, if you can help me lower the price, the final payment will definitely be paid." satisfy you." Lu Zi swallowed unconsciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. The deposit was only one thousand yuan, and the final payment wasn''t... This was more money than he had earned in the first half of his life. So he still has no reason to refuse. Lu Zi thought it over and said to Zhang Xu: "Since you are so forthright, then I can''t let you down. You are waiting for news at my house, and I will help you with the formalities." "We want to visit the vige, so we wille to your house to find you at noon." Zhang Xu said after hearing what Lu Zi said. "Okay, let''s go shopping, the environment here is good." Zhang Xu stood up after hearing what Lu Zi said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked outside the house. Lu Zi immediately called his wife over after Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao left, and asked her to cook a good meal at noon before going out to run errands. At ten o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu basically finished their shopping in the fishing vige, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go have lunch." "Lu Zi''s house should be ready." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I don''t n to go to Luzi''s house for dinner. There is a saying that people''s hands are short and their mouths are soft, so let''s eat outside." "good." "Then let''s go to the restaurant where the monkey took me to eat." "good." Chapter 3529: Encountered resistance (3) Chapter 3529: Encountered resistance (3) Chapter 3529 Encountered resistance (3) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the restaurant where they ate yesterday. Because Lu Xiaoxiao had only been here yesterday, the boss knew her, so she and Zhang Xu entered the restaurant for dinner without any problems. Since this restaurant cannot order food, she and Zhang Xu started discussing about buying a house after entering the restaurant. After all, they bought a huge number of houses this time, and there are many details that need to be discussed. After more than ten minutes, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu discussed the details that need to be paid attention to when buying a house, they saw the bossing towards them with food, so they reached out to pick up the food brought by the boss. The boss saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu reaching out to pick up the food, so he handed them the food in his hand, and then he turned and left. After the boss left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "This boss is too honest, we only need to give two yuan, and she will give us such a big bowl of braised eel and meatball soup. I''m really afraid of him loss." "Don''t worry, the boss will not lose money. The so-called relying on the mountains and the sea to eat the sea, although eel is a rare thing in our eyes, but in the eyes of the boss, it is a verymon thing, so the boss will not lose money. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s eat, the eel meat should be eaten while it is hot, otherwise the eel will turn fishy when it is cold." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished their lunch. They saw that the boss was not in the yard, so they didn''t leave immediately, but sat in the yard and waited for the boss to appear. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the bossing out of the house, she got up and handed the two yuan to the boss, and then left the restaurant with Zhang Xu and walked towards Lu Zi''s house. When they came to Lu Zi''s house, they saw Lu Zi''s family eating, so Zhang Xu greeted Lu Zi, and sat in the courtyard with the little girl to wait for Lu Zi. More than ten minutester, Lu Zi came to the yard after lunch, and then he asked Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why don''t youe to my house for lunch?" "There is a restaurant at the east end of the vige. We saw that the restaurant was good, so we had lunch there." "Oh, that restaurant is really good, and I often eat there." After hearing what Lu Zi said, Zhang Xu didn''t talk about the restaurant anymore, but asked Lu Zi, "How''s the house going?" "It''s almost done, but there is a family who doesn''t n to sell the house to you?" "Why doesn''t he sell?" "I guess I think the price is too low, but I also suggest that you don''t buy that house. Although that house looks good, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. If you believe what I say, just give up that house. " Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao both became curious about the house after hearing Lu Zi''s words, so they asked Lu Zi, "What''s wrong with that house?" "It''s not that there''s a problem with the house, but that there''s a problem with the family. In short, you''d better not buy that house, or I''m afraid you''ll lose all your money." "Okay, since you said you don''t want to buy that house, then let me ask you not to buy that house. Have youpleted the procedures for other houses?" "It''s all done, as long as you pay the money, the house will be yours." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Zi''s words, then she blinked at Zhang Xu and motioned Zhang Xu to pay. Chapter 3530: house in hand Chapter 3530: house in hand Chapter 3530 The house is in hand After Zhang Xu received the little girl''s gaze, he asked Luzi, "How much is the total?" "8,300 yuan, I will charge you 8,000 yuan, and I will give you 300 yuan cheaper." "No, eight thousand three hundred is eight thousand three hundred." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he carried the box by his feet to the table and put it on the table, then opened the box, took out seven hundred and put it on the little girl In the bag he was carrying, he pushed the box in front of Luzi. Said to Luzi: "There are 9,300 yuan in the box, and the extra 1,000 yuan is for your hard work." Lu Zi was so excited when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. If there were no outsiders, he would definitely run around the yard a few times, because the money is so easy to earn. Seeing Luzi''s excited look, Zhang Xu could probably guess what he was thinking, so he said to Luzi, "Please count the money, and if there is nothing wrong, transfer the ownership of the house to me." Lu Zi nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he quickly counted the money in the box. After he counted the money in the box and saw that there was nothing wrong, he took out arge stack of house deeds andnd deeds from his pocket. To Zhang Xu. Then he said to Zhang Xu: "The deeds andnd deeds of the houses you bought are all here. You can just take these things to the city to transfer the ownership." After hearing what Lu Zi said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the deed andnd deed that Lu Zi handed over, and then he looked at the deed andnd deed, and saw that the number was the same as the one they had negotiated before. He said to Lu Zi: "There is nothing wrong with the house deed and thend deed. I have something to do so I will leave first." "Okay, go slowly, if you still want to buy a house in the future, you cane to me directly." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Zi''s words, and then he pushed the bicycle and left Lu Zi''s house with the little girl. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Xu saw that the little girl had been silent since she came out of Lu Zi''s house, so he said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Zhang Xu''s question, but said to Zhang Xu, "Pinch me." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions, anyway, you''re right to pinch me." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the expectation in the little girl''s eyes, so he stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s face. "Hiss~ It hurts so much, it seems that I really wasn''t dreaming, we really bought those houses." When Lu Xiaoxiao felt the paining from her cheek, she immediately said to Zhang Xu. After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu finally understood why the little girl wanted him to pinch her, which immediately made him feel dumbfounded. So he asked the little girl, "Do you want to go and see the house?" "May I?" "It''s still early, of course." "Then let''s go and see." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the steps angrily, and while rubbing her sore legs, she said to Zhang Xu: "I just said how could Lu Zi sell the house to us at such a cheap price. It turned out to be waiting for us here. " "It''s okay, you can''t walk here anyway." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she was still very angry because she was cheated. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl''s anger had not subsided, so he said to the little girl: "Next time wee to Shenzhen to buy a house, we will look for him again. Then we will lower the price and make up for the money we lost this time." "Just do as you said, we''re going back to Shenzhen now." "good." Chapter 3531: dumpling Chapter 3531: dumpling Chapter 3531 Dumplings After five o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to Shenzhen City. Since there was no food sold in the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu didn''t go back to the hotel immediately, but walked towards the state-run hotel. When they came to the state-run restaurant, they saw that there were already many people sitting in the state-run restaurant, so Lu Xiaoxiao walked quickly towards the order window. Because she was afraid that if she arrivedte, she would not have a seat. Half an hourter, all the dishes ordered by Lu Xiaoxiao were ready, she looked at the steaming dumplings on the table, and said to Zhang Xu: "The dumplings stuffed with big yellow croaker and the dumplings stuffed with mackerel are delicious, try them quickly taste." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up a rhubarb dumpling and put it in his mouth. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu ate the dumpling in his mouth. "It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten fish-filled dumplings." "Eat as much as you like. Dumplings stuffed with fish should be eaten while they are hot, otherwise they will be fishy when they are cold." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he concentrated on eating the dumplings. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dumplings on the te were all eaten, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Then let''s go back to the hotel, we''re leaving tomorrow, we''ll go to bed early tonight." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked towards the hotel. When they returned to the hotel, they happened to see Monkey and the others walking into the hotel, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey and them, "Have you guys eaten?" "I''ve eaten. The seafood in Shenzhen is cheap and delicious. We''ll be full this evening." Monkey replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s good, by the way, have you bought a train ticket for me?" "Buy it, the boss asked me to help you buy a train ticket for tomorrow morning at nine o''clock." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao said thank you to the gray cat, and then she took out the key to open the door of the room and entered the room. After the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu nced at the monkeys and the others, followed the little girl into the room, and then closed the door of the room. Monkey and the others saw that Zhang Xu had abandoned them mercilessly. After they looked at each other, they went back to their respective rooms. "Do you need me to help you pack your things?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after seeing the little girl entered the room and started to pack her things. "No, I don''t have much stuff, I''ll pack it up soon." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu nced at the backpack in the little girl''s hand. It was indeed not big, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll do the real estate registration. If you''re sleepy, go to bed and don''t wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she sent Zhang Xu out. When she closed the door and returned to the room, she saw that there was nothing to pack, so she put the backpack on the sofa, and then went into the space to take a shower. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard footstepsing from the corridor, she knew that Zhang Xu hade back, because the few rooms nearby were upied by their people, so Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got off the bed and walked towards the room. Go to the door. When she heard footsteps stop in front of her door, she opened the door and looked towards the door, and then saw Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Come in." Chapter 3532: robbery (1) Chapter 3532: robbery (1) Chapter 3532 Robbery (1) Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he followed the little girl into the little girl''s room. Then he asked the little girl: "Why are you still awake sote, didn''t I tell you not to wait for me?" "I just want to wait for you toe back, how is the matter going?" "It''s been done, and now those houses are all under your name." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the new house deed to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the house deed andnd deed that Zhang Xu handed her, she read it carefully, and saw that her name was all written on it, and she was so excited. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, do you want a house, how many sets shall I give you?" "No, I don''t need a house." "Well, you really don''tck a house. By the way, I haven''t given you the money to buy the house yet." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she prepared to take the money from the space and return it to Zhang Xu. But before she came, she hurriedly took the money out of the space, and she saw Zhang Xu take away the deed of the house that hadn''t been warmed up in her hand. Suddenly she was confused. So she asked Zhang Xu, "What do you mean?" "If you want to give me money, then I won''t give you these things." "Why? Don''t tell me you have too much money and can''t spend it, that''s why you spend it on me like the money-scattering boy." "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, but it was inevitable that she would feel guilty for letting her spend Zhang Xu''s money like this. So she thought for a while, and decided to use other things to offset the money, and then she took out arge bag of medicine from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu. "What is this?" Seeing the little girl handing her a big bag of things, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to take what the little girl handed him, and then asked the little girl. "Medicine, since you don''t want my money, I''ll use other things to offset the money." Zhang Xu waspletely speechless after hearing the little girl''s words, but he couldn''t refuse what the little girl gave him, because no one knew the value of this bag of medicine better than him. So he said to the little girl: "I''ve epted your medicine. Next time you want to buy a house, you can find me. You can still pay for it with medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Is what you said true?" "of course it''s true." "Okay, let''s make a deal, it''s gettingte, you give me the things quickly, and then you go back to rest." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he returned the house deed to the little girl, put the medicine in the Qiankun bag, and left the little girl''s room. The next morning, after she didn''t want to eat the breakfast that the monkey bought her, she walked towards the train station with Zhang Xu and the others. Since the train she took departed an hour earlier than Zhang Xu and the others, she got on the train and left directly after arriving at the train station. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out the steamed buns from her bag to eat, but before she took out the steamed buns, she heard screams again and again, so she immediately stood up and went to look ahead. Then he saw a few ferocious men holding wooden bins and daggers at the people in the carriage, and immediately she knew what happened. So she quickly took out a piece of carbon from the space and scratched it on her face, then wiped a few on her face with her hands, and then shrank back in ce, trying to minimize her sense of existence. Chapter 3533: Robbery (2) Chapter 3533: Robbery (2) Chapter 3533 Robbery (2) A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that those men hadpletely controlled the carriage she was in, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Because there are so many people sitting in this carriage, even if she wants to take down those men, she can''t do anything, because they have wooden warehouses in their hands, and they can easily hurt the people on the carriage. She couldn''t do anything. "Listen to me, put all your bags and valuables on the aisle, or don''t me me for being rude to you, after all, the knife and wooden warehouse in my hand don''t have eyes." The one-eyed man waved his hand The wooden warehouse inside said to everyone in the carriage. Everyone in thepartment screamed in fright when they heard what Cyclops said, and some even cried, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. "Bang..., you guys shut up, or I''ll finish you off right away." Cyclops got impatient with the noise of crying, he directly opened a wooden barn, and then roared loudly. Everyone in the carriage was scared by the sudden sound and roar of the wooden warehouse and dared not make a sound, because they were afraid that One-eyed would break out of the wooden warehouse and kill them. After seeing everyone''s reaction, Duo Eye nodded in satisfaction, and then he said again: "Put your bags and valuables on the aisle, don''t let me say this sentence a third time, because I need it for the third time." pay homage with blood." All my people in thepartment immediately threw their bags and valuables on the aisle after hearing what One Eye said, because they cherished their own lives more than the things outside of them. After all, if you lose those things, you can earn more, and if you lose your life, you really have nothing. Seeing everyone throwing bags and valuables on the aisle with one eye, he nodded in satisfaction, and asked the people behind him to say, "Go and put away the previous things." "yes." A few minutester, the person looking for valuables opened Lu Xiaoxiao''s bag, and then he saw that there were only two big white steamed buns in the bag. So he took the bag and walked towards One Eye. When he came to Duoyan, he handed the bag to Duoyan and said, "Master, look at this bag, there is nothing in it except two steamed buns." After hearing what Tie Tou said, One Eye took the bag that Tie Tou handed him, and then opened it to see that there were really only two steamed buns inside. So he asked the iron head, "Whose bag is this?" "I don''t know, I think this bag came to you with the bag after talking." After hearing what Tie Tou said, One Eye threw the bag to Tie Tou, and then said to Tie Tou, "Go and find out who this bag belongs to." "Yes." After Tietou finished speaking, he immediately took the bag and walked towards the row where Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting. When he came to that row, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, "Whose bag is this?" After hearing what Tietou said, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and said to Tietou with tears in her voice, "Brother...Brother Bandit, that bag is mine." "What? What did you call me just now?" Tietou asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Although what they do is indeed simr to bandits, there is an essential difference between them and bandits, that is, they never kill people. So how can Lu Xiaoxiao call him a bandit. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Tietou''s loveless look, she almostughed out loud. Chapter 3534: Substitution Chapter 3534: Substitution Chapter 3534 Substitution Because he had never seen such a stupid robber Fan, she really didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reply to his words, Tietou thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened by him, so he called the little six with the best temper among them. Then he said to Xiao Liuzi, "Ask why she called me a bandit?" After hearing Tie Tou''s words, Little Six saw Tie Tou''s rough face, he raised his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and said to Tie Tou, "You don''t need to ask, isn''t your look like a bandit in the eyes of a little girl. " "Little Six, is your skin itchy again, or let me loosen it for you." "Okay, but not right now. I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first." After finishing speaking, Little Six was ready to leave. But just two steps away, he was grabbed by the front of his clothes. Without turning his head, he knew who was holding the front of his clothes, so he said to Tie Tou, "Let go." "Unless you promise to help, I won''t let go." Xiao Liuzi took a deep breath after hearing what Tietou said, and then said: "I can stay and help you, but you have to help me with my affairs, otherwise my elder brother will definitely punish you if I don''t finish my affairs. I." After hearing what Xiao Liuzi said, Tietou immediately stuffed the bag in his hand into Xiao Liuzi''s arms, and then said to Xiao Liuzi: "No problem, I will help you with those things, so my side It''s up to you." "Wait, you haven''t told me what happened on your side, and what else needs me to do." "You just need to figure out why there are only two steamed buns in the bag in your hand, and put away the things on the aisle." Xiao Liuzi nodded after hearing what Tie Tou said, and then told Tie Tou what he was going to do, and asked Tie Tou to help him. After Tie Tou left, Lu Xiaoxiao set her sights on Little Six. This little Six seemed to be smarter than Tie Tou. It seemed that she had to spend a lot of effort to dispel Little Six''s suspicion. But she likes to challenge difficult things, so she is not worried at all at the moment, but a little excited. She wants to see how Xiaoliuzi will deal with him. "What are you looking at me for?" Xiao Liuzi felt a scorching gaze fall on him, he turned his head to look in the direction of the gaze, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with scorching gaze, so He asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes when she heard Xiao Liuzi''s words, and let Yu speak: "Brother sses, I didn''t look at you, I looked at the bag in your hand, can you return the bag to me?" "This is your bag?" "Yeah, I''m really hungry, can you give me the bag first^_^? I''ll give you the bag when I''m full." Xiao Liuziughed angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still threw the bag to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are there only two steamed buns in your bag?" "I don''t know either. This is the bag that Aunt Hao prepared for me. She said that with this bag, I won''t be hungry and can go to my mother''s house smoothly." "Aunt Hao?" "That''s right, she is Dad''s new daughter-inw, her name is Hao Yn, so I call her Auntie Hao." Little Six looked at Lu Xiaoxiao sympathetically after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Aren''t you hungry, why don''t you eat steamed buns quickly." Chapter 3535: deal with Chapter 3535: deal with Chapter 3535 Zhou Xuan After hearing what Xiaoliuzi said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiaoliuzi''s sympathetic eyes. There was still something she didn''t understand, so she took out a steamed bun from her bag, sat down and ate it in small bites. Little Six saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was eating steamed buns very slowly, so he decided to collect the things on the aisle first, and when he came back after collecting the things, Lu Xiaoxiao''s steamed buns should be finished. After more than ten minutes, Little Six gave the things he had put away to Single Eye, and then he came to where Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Then hand over your valuables." "Worth the money?" "right." "I... the most valuable thing on my body is this bag." "Children, lying is not a good boy." "I didn''t have sex, Aunt Hao never gave me anything, and Aunt Hao took away the things my mother gave me. She said that I would return the things when I grew up." Little Six felt more sympathetic to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he didn''t make things difficult for Lu Xiaoxiao anymore. Anyway, they had gained a lot from this trip, and they were not short of Lu Xiaoxiao''s things. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m leaving, you can do it yourself." "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to Little Six after hearing what Little Six said. Little Six stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What did you ask me to do?" "I...I want to ask if you have anything to eat? I''m not full yet." "Don''t you have two steamed buns in your bag? You will be full if you eat them." "I''ve eaten them all, but I''m still very hungry." Little Six stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he remembered correctly, the two steamed buns in Lu Xiaoxiao''s bag were about the size of an adult''s fist. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s appetite is so big that she can''t get enough of two big steamed buns. Could it be that her stepmother didn''t want to see her because she ate too much. "Wait, I''ll go and see what there is to eat." After the little six wanted to understand why Lu Xiaoxiao was not treated by the stepmother, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes after hearing what Little Six said, and then said to Little Six: "Can I go with you?" "Why are you going with me?" "I...I just want to go with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Little Six thought that a girl like Lu Xiaoxiao would not be a threat to them, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "All right,e with me." "Thank you, Brother sses." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked forward behind Little Six. "Where did you get a little girl?" One Eye saw that Little Six had brought a little girl, so he asked Little Six. Xiao Liuzi walked to Duyan''s side after hearing what Duyan said, and then whispered about Lu Xiaoxiao to Duyan. One Eye looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Little Six, and when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s innocent face, he said to Little Six: "You give her some food, and then send her back." "Yes." After finishing speaking, Little Six took two big pancakes and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." "No...no need, I''ll just go back by myself." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Little Six thought it was okay, so he stuffed the cake into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then let Lu Xiaoxiao go back. Chapter 3536: Method Chapter 3536: Method Chapter 3536 Method After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her seat, she saw that Little Six and the others had ransacked the carriage, but luckily they didn''t intend to kill, but just robbed money, which made her heave a sigh of relief. But seeing that they wanted to continue looting, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and decided to ask someone to help, although the little six and the others only robbed money and did not cause casualties. But they made a mistake and they made a mistake, so they should pay for what they did. After Lu Xiaoxiao figured it out, she stuffed the cake in her hand into her bag, and then quickly ran towards the back section of the carriage while Little Six and the others were not paying attention to her. When she ran to the new carriage, she happened to see a flight attendant, so she took the flight attendant to a seat where no one was there, and said to the flight attendant, "Comrade, the carriage in front has been robbed. The target is this carriage, so can you take me to meet your person in charge?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the flight attendant originally thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was joking with her, but when his eyes turned to the entrance of the carriage, a sh of panic shed in his pupils, so he immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao Run to the control room. When he took Lu Xiaoxiao into the control room, he immediately said to Wang Qian: "Comrade Wang, there was a robber on the train, and the one standing next to me is the witness and the victim." Wang Qian''s demeanor immediately changed after hearing Li Yun''s words, and then he said to Li Yun, "Comrade Li Yun, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course I know, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes." "Are you sure?" "Sure, and those people have wooden warehouses in their hands." Wangqian heard Li Yun say that those people had wooden warehouses in their hands, so he knew that things were going to be difficult, so he asked the driver, "How long will it take to get to the nearest station?" "Half an hour." "Speed forward." "yes." After Wang Qian exined to the driver, he straightened his clothes and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Li Yun, "Stay here and don''t go out. You can go out when the train arrives." After hearing Wang Qian''s words, Li Yun knew what Wang Qian was going to do, so he hurriedly said to Wang Qian: "Comrade Wang Qian, let me go, I''m just an ordinary worker, even if I''m arrested, it won''t make any difference. " "But you are different. If you are arrested, who willmand you." "Comrade Li Yun, I know what you''re thinking, but the situation is urgent and I can''t let me not go, so I have toe forward, otherwise there will be serious consequences." "Stop arguing, because the result will be the same for both of you, and you don''t have to worry about casualties, they are just asking for money." "How do you know they ask for money?" "I am the victim. They only robbed money when they robbed thest carriage, but they didn''t hurt anyone. This can prove that they were just asking for money." Wang Qian felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you have a way to solve them?" "Yes, there is, but you need to cooperate." "We will fully cooperate with you." After hearing Wang Qian''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then she told Wang Qian the method she thought of. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s method, Wang Qian began to struggle in his heart. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I thank you on their behalf." Chapter 3537: surrender Chapter 3537: surrender Chapter 3537 Surrender Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wang Qian''s words, and then said: "You don''t have to thank me, because I don''t just want to save those people. After all, people are selfish, and I can''t take risks for them." "Then why do you risk yourself?" "Of course I have my own considerations. I only hope that after I help you, you can do what I said." "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing Wang Qian''s words, and then said to Wang Qian: "Open the door." Wang Qian looked at Li Yun after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and asked Li Yun to help Lu Xiaoxiao open the door. After Li Yun received the signal from Wang Qian''s eyes, he immediately opened the door, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The door is open." "I saw it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she strode out of the control room and came to the carriage. "Why are you here?" One Eye frowned and asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao appeared. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Duo Yan said, and then she asked Duo Yan: "Are you free to chat?" "What is there to talk about with you, a girl?" "Of course there are many things to talk about, such as your current predicament." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the one-eyed man''s whole demeanor changed, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao dangerously, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Who the **** are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I can help you, so do you want to talk to me?" "Can you really help us? You must know that the consequences of lying to me are very serious." "I''m not that boring. You only have three minutes to think about it. If you still can''t make a decision after three minutes, then pretend I haven''t looked for you." One-eyed saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s confident look after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, somehow there was a voice in his heart telling him to trust Lu Xiaoxiao. So before a minute had passed, Duo Xiao led Lu Xiaoxiao to the empty seat. After he sat down in the seat, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Now we can talk." "Of course." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao organized the needs in her heart, and said to Duoyan: "If you and your brother want to survive this crisis safely, there is only one way." "any solution?" "Surrender yourself." "Are you kidding me?" "I''m not joking with you, what I said is the truth, you think about the things you have done before, besides surrendering yourself, can you have other ways to save yourself?" The one-eyed leader Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after speaking, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right about one thing, that is, they had done too many wrong things, and there was no turning back at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bring his brothers to the train to grab money. "Besides surrendering ourselves, do we really have no other way to go?" One-eyed and weakly asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, only if you turn yourself in, can you start over." "Start again? The things we did before are enough for us to stay in it for a lifetime, how can there be a future." "Who said you have no future, as long as you do what I say, everything is possible." One-eyed looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "Is what you said true?" "Of course it''s true, so would you like to bet once?" Chapter 3538: Surrender (2) Chapter 3538: Surrender (2) Chapter 3538 Surrender (2) "Yes, as long as you can keep me and my brothers, I will listen to you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after hearing what Duyan said, and saw that there were only ten minutes left before arriving at the station, so she said to Duoyan: "The train will arrive at the station in more than ten minutes, and then there will be The people in the bureau are here to take you away, you must follow them obediently, and I will go to the bureau to see youter." "Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" One Eye asked Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If you believe me, just do as I say. If you don''t believe me, you can run with your people, but whether you can run out of the train station depends on your luck." One Eye thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I believe you once, as long as you don''t break your promise this time, my One Eyed life will be yours." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the operating room. When she entered the operating room, she turned to the king and said, "I''ve dealt with them. They won''t attack the people on the train anymore. When you arrive at the station, let them get off first." Wang Qian nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, I will get off the train with them in a while, so this is myst visit to the operation room." "Comrade, why did you get out of the car with them?" Wang Qian asked puzzled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "This is my personal matter, so it''s inconvenient to tell you." "It''s okay, it''s okay, everyone has their own privacy, I was the one who was abrupt just now." After hearing Wang Qian''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Wang Qian, but looked at the clock hanging on the carriage. When she saw that there were only two minutes left before the train entered the station, she walked directly towards the operating room. "Comrade, our boss told you toe over." When the little six saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Little Six had said, Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what One Eye had asked her to do, but she didn''t refuse, and followed Little Six to find One Eye. More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the speed of the train was getting slower and slower, so she asked Little Six: "Where is your elder brother? The train is about to enter the station." "In the front car." "Go faster." "Yes." After finishing speaking, Little Six quickened his pace and walked forward. Then they came to Duoyan just as the train wasing into the station, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Duoyan: "Get off the train." One Eye nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly ran off the train with his people. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw One-eyed and the others got off the train, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she carried the things that One-eyed and the others left on the seat and walked towards the operating room. When she came to the door of the operating room, she just saw Wang Qianing out of the operating room, so she handed the things she was carrying to Wang Qian. Then he said to the king: "It contains the things that the group of people robbed, please help return these things to their original owners." Wang Qian nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, I will definitely return the things to them intact." "Then I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left without looking back. Chapter 3539: confrontation Chapter 3539: confrontation Chapter 3539 Confrontation More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bureau in Sichuan City, and then she saw a group of one-eyed people squatting against the wall with their heads folded, so she walked to Tie Tou and asked Tie Tou, "Where are you? What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a while, and you''re just like this now." One-eyed rolled his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he remembered correctly, it was all thanks to Lu Xiaoxiao that he became what he is now. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You said you would protect us, so don''t break your word." "Don''t worry, I''m here, just wait." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards an office. When she came to the door of that office, she saw that the door of the office was half open, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Pleasee in." Zhao Yong said after hearing the knock on the door. After hearing Zhao Yong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and entered the office, and then she saw a middle-aged man sitting at the desk busy. So she opened her mouth and said to Zhao Yong: "Comrade, I have something to ask you." "Wait for me for two minutes." "good." Two minutester, Zhao Yong put down the pen in his hand, then raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he was stunned, because Lu Xiaoxiao was a little young, and he didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao wanted him. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What can you do with me?" "I''m here for the group of people you arrested today." Zhao Yong''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the group of people he arrested today was very special, and no one knew about the group of people they arrested except the people in their bureau. So how did Lu Xiaoxiao know about the group of people they arrested? Could it be that there are spies in their bureau chief? After seeing the change in Zhao Yong''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhao Yong began to doubt her, so she said to Zhao Yong: "Don''t be nervous, I''m on the same train with them, and I was the one who persuaded them to surrender. That''s why they didn''t resist when you went to arrest them. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhao Yong''s doubts were instantly resolved. He said why they didn''t resist One Eyed and followed them back so obediently. This turned out to be the reason. But why did Lu Xiaoxiao help them? He didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao would help them for no reason, so what was Lu Xiaoxiao''s purpose? Zhao Yong thought for a while but couldn''t figure it out, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Tell me, your purpose." "I want you to lock them up for three days and then punish them." "Reason?" "Personal reasons." "Okay, I promise you, but you can''t interfere with how I want to punish them after three days." "Don''t worry, I will never interfere with your work, see you in three days." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after speaking. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the office with one eye, he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can we go?" "What are you thinking, you just wanted to leave when you came in, you think I''m a god." "What do you mean by that? You said you would protect us, so we came here without a fight." "I did say that I would protect you, but you can''t leave now. I will pick you up in three days." One Eye felt a little uneasy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao inpromise. Chapter 3540: special existence (1) Chapter 3540: special existence (1) Chapter 3540 Special Existence (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao got into trouble, a gust of cold wind blew by, making her body tremble involuntarily. In other words, it is already the beginning of October, and the Chinese New Year is less than two months away. I always feel that this year''s time flies by very fast, and the Chinese New Year will be here again in a short time. After Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of the bureau for a while, she saw that the sky was getting dark, so she asked someone for the location of the State-run Hotel, and then she walked towards the State-run Hotel. When she came to the state-run hotel, she smelled a strong spicy smell, which made her sneezed several times in a row. "Little girl, are you okay?" Wang Xiuzhen saw Lu Xiaoxiao sneezing there when she walked into the state-run hotel, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Xiuzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Wang Xiuzhen''s words immediately, but took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped her mouth and hands, and then said to Wang Xiuzhen: "It''s okay, I just choked on the spicy taste." "You''re not from the local area, are you?" "Um." "That''s not surprising. If you''re a local, you won''t be overwhelmed by the spiciness." "Um." Wang Xiuzhen saw that when she was talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, the other party only replied with an "um", so she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to her. So she left wisely. After Wang Xiuzhen left, Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at Wang Xiuzhen''s back and walked towards the order window. When she came to the order window, she saw that the dishes written on the cutting board were all spicy dishes. So she said to the waiter: "I want a fried pork with chili and a rice." "One catty of meat and half a catty of food stamps, plus one yuan." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the waiter, she took out the ticket and money from her bag and handed it to the waiter, and then she found an empty seat and sat down. After more than ten minutes, the meal Lu Xiaoxiao ordered was ready, so she went to the order window to bring back the meal she ordered, then picked up the chopsticks and put a chopsticks of chili fried pork into her mouth. In an instant, her mouth was filled with a strong spicy taste, and she ate several mouthfuls of food so spicy. "This chili is too hot." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying after suppressing the spiciness in her mouth. Then she never touched the chili again, only ate the meat, because the chili was too hot for her to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner. Seeing that the sky had darkened, she went to the grocery window and asked the waiter the location of the state-run hotel, and then she walked towards the state-run hotel. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel. She took out a letter of introduction from the space and handed it to the front desk clerk, and she opened a room smoothly. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the open room, she saw that the room was clean and tidy, she nodded with satisfaction, and then went into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went out, because she was going to the post office to call Liu Cheng, if she had something to ask, just ask. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office. When she saw that no one was calling the phone at the post office, she stepped forward and picked up the phone to dial. "Hello, what''s the matter?" Liu Cheng picked up the phone and asked reflexively when he heard the phone ring. "it''s me." "Master Xiao? Is there anything you can do with me?" Seeing that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who was looking for him, Liu Cheng immediately put down what he was doing and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk about things immediately, but asked Liu Cheng: "Is it convenient for you to talk now?" Chapter 3541: special existence (2) Chapter 3541: special existence (2) Chapter 3541 Special Existence (2) "It''s convenient, I''m alone in the office right now, you can say whatever you want." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, so she used her spiritual power to set up a soundproof array, and then asked Liu Cheng: "I heard that Zhang Xu has a special department in his hands, do you know about it?" "I know, but why are you asking this?" "I just want to ask if that department still epts people?" "ept, but that department is very special and requires a life and death certificate. Are you sure someone wants to go in there?" "Not sure, but I want to check the situation first." "Master Xiao, listen to my advice, don''t let your people go to that department, because most of the people who go to that department will nevere back." "I see, I will look for you again if I need it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she removed the sound instion array, and then went to the counter to pay for the call. "Girl, did you call just now? Why didn''t I hear you?" Wang Li asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. "Yes, but my voice is very low, so you didn''t hear it." "So it''s like this, I''ll tell you why you spend money on the phone but don''t talk." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wang Li''s words, and then she didn''t speak again. Wang Li saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped talking, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk, so she gave Lu Xiaoxiao the money. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money Wang Li gave her, she thanked Wang Li and walked outside the post office. She didn''t know where she was going after she got out of the post office, so she decided to have breakfast first, and then walk around. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the State-run Hotel and saw that there was Chao Shou for sale, so she bought a copy of Chao Shou. Although the Chao Shou of this era is not as vorful as the ones she ate in her previous life, they are all genuine and delicious. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run state-run hotel after breakfast, and then she started wandering aimlessly on the street. It wasn''t until she came to the department store that she walked towards the inside of the department store. When she entered the department store, she saw a counter selling peppers, so she walked towards that counter. "Comrade, what kind of pepper do you want to buy?" Chen Zhenzhen saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was well dressed, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao rarely. "I don''t know anything about chili, can you tell me about it?" "You are a foreigner." "Um." "Then let me tell you about the slightly spicy chili. You will definitely not be able to eat other vors of chili." "good." A few minutester, Chen Zhenzhen introduced the pepper to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What kind of pepper do you want?" "I want all of them." "Everything? Are you sure?" "Sure." After hearing what Bian Lili said, Chen Zhenzhen took out the oil paper and asked Bian Lili again: "How much do you want?" "One catty of each." "Are you sure you want a catty instead of a tael?" "Sure, I''m going to buy it and take it home as a gift." "Then I''ll pack it separately for you, can you pack it in twos?" "OK thanks." After more than ten minutes, Chen Zhenzhen wrapped all the chili peppers that Lu Xiaoxiao asked for, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s 16 yuan in total, no ticket required." "You don''t want tickets for the chili here?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Zhenzhen after hearing what Chen Zhenzhen said. "No need, what''s the problem?" "No." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the money to Chen Zhenzhen, and then she left with the pepper. Chapter 3542: hairpin Chapter 3542: hairpin Chapter 3542 Hairpin After Lu Xiaoxiao left the department store, she found a ce where no one was around to put the peppers in the space, and nned to visit the ck market in Sichuan City. So she wandered around various alleys and found the ck market, but she didn''t enter the ck market immediately, but entered the space and disguised herself before entering the ck market. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, she found that the ck market in Sichuan City was different from the ck markets in other ces, because most of the things sold in the ck market in Sichuan City were processed. Meat such as pheasant is sold as cured meat, and it is rare to see fresh ones. "Girl baby, I have something good here, do you want it?" Er Niuzi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the ck market for a while without buying anything, so he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t like those things sold in the ck market, so He leaned close to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the sudden ost, but she reacted quickly, so she breathed into MSN and asked: "Good things? Now good things are meat besides food. You mean yours. Do you have food and meat in hand?" "No, how can I get such difficult things as food and meat." "Then what is the good thing you said?" Er Niuzi looked around after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he carefully took out a jade hairpin from his sleeve and showed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the emerald hairpin that Er Niuzi took out, her pupils shrank, because she seemed to have seen the hairpin in Er Niuzi''s hand somewhere before. So she said to Er Niuzi: "This is not the authentic way to talk, let''s change to another ce." Er Niuzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come with me." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Er Niuzi to an empty corner, and then he and she asked Er Niuzi, "You can show me that hairpin first." "Yes." After Er Niuzi finished speaking, he took the hairpin out of his sleeve and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the hairpin that Er Niuzi handed her, she carefully inspected it. When she looked at every corner of the hairpin, she confirmed that she had seen this hairpin before, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. But since she has confirmed that this hairpin has something to do with her, then she can''t miss a hairpin, so she asked Er Niuzi, "How much is this hairpin?" "Three...five dors." "Deal." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately took out five yuan from her bag and handed it to Er Niuzi. Er Niuzi was stunned when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao bought the hairpin so readily without even bargaining. "What? Didn''t you say the hairpin cost five yuan? Don''t you want to sell it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Niuzi when she saw that Er Niuzi had not epted the money she handed him. Er Niuzi recovered immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stretched out his hand and took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you still want this kind of jewelry?" ?" "You mean you still have jewelry of this quality in your hand?" "Um." "Then show it to me. If the color is really the same as this hairpin, then I will take it all." Er Niuzi was so excited when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for her for ten minutes, then he turned and ran away. Chapter 3543: still alive Chapter 3543: still alive Chapter 3543 is still alive After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Er Niuzi running towards her with a small cloth bag in his arms. The cloth bag should contain a lot of things, and he didn''t know where Er Niuzi got these jewelry. After the transaction ispleted, she ns to ask Er Niuzi to see if he is willing to tell her the origin of these jewelry. If he is willing, that would be great. If he is unwilling, then she will not force it. After all, these jewelry have something to do with her, and she will know one day. "Girl doll, I''m here, please see if you are satisfied with the things." Er Niuzi stuffed the cloth bag into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand when he ran to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Er Niuzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the cloth bag, and then she saw the contents in the cloth bag, which were exactly as Er Niuzi said, and the same quality as the hairpin. So she closed the cloth bag and asked Er Niuzi, "How much do you n to sell these things for?" "One hundred...one hundred and fifty dors." "Yes, if you are willing to tell me the origin of these jewelry, then I will give you two hundred yuan directly." Er Niuzi stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you know Lu Hanwen?" "Lu Hanwen?" "Um." After hearing Er Niuzi''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered with shock, because her father with this body was named Lu Hanwen, plus that familiar hairpin. She had to suspect that Lu Hanwen Er Niuzi was talking about was the father of her body. After suppressing the excitement and nervousness in her heart, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Niuzi, "Er Niuzi, where is Lu Hanwen?" "I don''t know, he suddenly disappeared a year ago, leaving only these jewelry." "Can you show me where he lives?" "Yes, yes, but what is your rtionship with Uncle Wen?" "He is my elder." "It turns out that Uncle Wen is your elder, but as your elder, why is Uncle Wen so downcast that he can''t even eat. If I hadnt helped him from time to time, he would have starved to death long ago. And since Uncle Wen is your elder, why didn''t you look for him when he disappeared? " "We didn''t stop looking for him, but we couldn''t find him." "Well, if you hade here earlier, you would have seen Uncle Wen, but unfortunately you camete, now Uncle Wen doesn''t know where to go." "We will always meet each other by fate, as long as he is still alive and safe." Er Niuzi felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he also felt that as long as a person is alive, he will have everything, but it is only a matter of time. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the grass shed where Uncle Wen lives." Er Niuzi looked at the sky and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Er Niuzi''s words, and then followed Er Niuzi to the ce where Lu Hanwen appearedst. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of a dpidated thatched hut, and her eyes turned red unconsciously. After a while, she asked Er Niuzi, "Er Niuzi, how long has he lived here?" "About half a year." "Then did he say anything to you when he left?" "It seems that I have said it, but I haven''t?" "What do you mean, tell me what he said to you that day." Er Niuzi told Lu Xiaoxiao what Lu Hanwen had said to him before he left after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 3544: well see each other Chapter 3544: we''ll see each other Chapter 3544 Will meet atst Lu Xiaoxiaoughed after hearing Er Niuzi''s words, because she knew that Lu Hanwen was working hard to live and fulfill his mission. This also means that they will meet one day. So she doesn''t have to worry about Lu Hanwen anymore, she just needs to work hard to grow her power and make herself stronger. In this way, when Lu Hanwen returns, she can make Lu Hanwen fearless of anyone and any force, and stand up for him. After Lu Xiaoxiao figured it out, she felt that the big rock that was pressing on her heart was lifted away, and she felt extremely rxed. So she took out 200 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Er Niuzi, "Thank you." "You''re wee, but I can''t ept the money, because those jewelry belonged to your family. Since you came, I should return those jewelry to you." After hearing Er Niuzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was a little dumbfounded by Er Niuzi''s sincerity. At the same time, she also understood why Lu Hanwen left so many things for Er Niuzi. So she said to Er Niuzi: "Er Niuzi, since my elders left things behind, they were given to you by him, so you don''t have to return them to me. And if I guess correctly, you should be in urgent need of a sum of money, otherwise you wouldn''t sell these jewelry. " Er Niuzi''s eyes turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he thought of his dying grandfather. So he immediately reached out to take the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, I''m going home, you go back to the city along the road I brought you, this road Its a big road, and its especially safe during the day, so you dont have to worry. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Er Niuzi''s words, and then said to Er Niuzi: "Then I''m leaving, see you by fate." "Okay." Er Niuzi walked towards the vige after finishing speaking. But he had just walked a few steps when he saw Gouwaer running towards him, and he immediately asked Gouwaer, "Gaowaer, has my grandpa suffered from another illness?" "Yes, go back and have a look." Er Niuzi swayed unconsciously when he heard Gouwaer''s words. Fortunately, Gouwazi supported him, otherwise he would definitely fall down. "Are you okay?" Gou Wazi asked Er Niuzi after helping Er Niuzi. "I''m fine, I''m going home now." After Er Niuzi finished speaking, he took his hand out of Gou Wa''er''s hand, and then ran towards the house. Looking at Er Niuzi running away, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gou Wa''er, "What''s wrong with Er Niuzi''s grandfather?" Gou Wa''er was taken aback by the sudden question, and then he quickly took two steps back. When he saw clearly that the person who asked him was a human being, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who are you? What''s your rtionship with Er Niuzi?" "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I am Er Niuzi''s friend, and it was Er Niuzi who brought me to your vige." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gouwa''er let go of his vignce towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I don''t know what kind of illness Er Niuzi''s grandfather has, because Er Niuzi didn''t take his grandfather to the hospital. I''ve been sick." "Why didn''t Er Niuzi take his grandfather to the hospital to see a doctor?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Gou Wa''er''s words. "Of course it''s because we don''t have any money. We can''t even afford to eat now. How can we have money to go to the hospital to see a doctor?" Chapter 3545: shot Chapter 3545: shot Chapter 3545 Shot After listening to Gou Wa''er, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Er Niuzi was so eager to sell those jewelry, so she said to Gou Wa''er, "Comrade, can you take me to Er Niuzi''s house?" "Of course, you cane with me." After Er Niuzi finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to Er Niuzi''s house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Er Niuzi''s house, and then she saw Er Niuzi holding an old man crying, so she immediately stepped forward and said to Er Niuzi, "Let him go." Er Niuzi raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he saw that the person who had finished speaking was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I won''t let go." "If you still want Grandpa Ni to live, let your grandpa go." "You...you mean you can save my grandpa?" "Not necessarily, but your grandfather has be like this, why don''t you let me try?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Er Niuzi put Yang''s second child on the bed, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Please, as long as you save my grandpa, my life will be yours." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Er Niuzi after hearing Er Niuzi''s words, and then she put her hand on Yang Laoer''s wrist. After a few minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, and said to Er Niuzi, "Go and boil a pot of hot water, and then prepare a bathtub." Er Niuzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he was going to the kitchen to boil water. But before he even walked out of the room, Gouwaer grabbed him, so he asked Gouwaer, "Why are you pulling me?" "I''ll help you boil water, you stay with Grandpa Yang." "Thank you dog boy." "Is there any need to thank us for our rtionship?" Gouwa''er walked towards the kitchen after finishing speaking. After Gouwaer went to boil the water, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the gold needle from the space under the cover of her bag, and said to Er Niuzi, "Take off your grandpa''s clothes." "Wouldn''t it be nice to take off... undress?" "In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Er Niuzi took off the clothes of Yang Er Er, and then he stood quietly at the head of the bed. After Lu Xiaoxiao took off the clothes of Yang Laoer, she quickly took out three gold needles and stabbed Yang Laoer''s heart. After she finished the most important needle, she went to other acupuncture points. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao gave Yang Laoer the needle, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then sat on a stool beside her. Er Niuzi, after Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the stool, he nced at Yang Lao Er, who was about to be stabbed by a hedgehog, and swallowed unconsciously. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is my grandpa all right?" "There will be nothing for the time being." "That''s good, by the way, what''s wrong with my grandpa?" "Stomach trouble." "But my grandpa never said he had a stomachache." "This requires you to ask your grandpa. The result of my inspection is that your grandpa has a stomach problem." Er Niuzi fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, I happened to meet you, so you''re lucky." "It''s not because I''m lucky, but because I''ve done something good in return. If I didn''t send food to Uncle Wen, Uncle Wen wouldn''t give me anything, and I wouldn''t go to the ck market to sell things. So all because I did something good and got rewarded. " Chapter 3546: meet by chance Chapter 3546: meet by chance Chapter 3546 We will meet each other if we are destined Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Er Niuzi after hearing Er Niuzi''s words. She didn''t expect Er Niuzi to think so, it waspletely beyond her expectation. However, Er Niuzis ideological awareness is quite high. In a persons life, he can say whether he is long or short, so it is always good to do more good things. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she took off the golden needle stuck on Yang Laoer''s body, and said to Er Niuzi, "Pour the hot water into the big wooden barrel." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Er Niuzi immediately transferred all the hot water in the pot to the big wooden bucket with Gou Waer, and then Er Niuzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you need to add some cold water?" "No need." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three pills from her bag and threw them into the big wooden barrel, then said to Er Niuzi, "Help your grandfather into the wooden barrel." "What did you say?" Er Niuzi thought he had heard Lu Xiaoxiao wrong when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I said help your grandfather to soak in a big wooden barrel, otherwise even if the king of heavenes, he will not be able to save your grandfather." Er Niuzi was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he didn''t care about the hot water in the bucket, and directly carried Yang Laoer into the big wooden bucket. "Huh~ Why can''t my grandpa feel the heat?" Er Niuzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Yang Lao Er didn''t react at all after soaking in boiling water. "I put a cooling pill. Although the water is still hot, it doesn''t burn people." "There is such a medicine in the world?" "Well, the world is so big, there are so many wonders." After Er Niuzi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his admiration and awe for Lu Xiaoxiao went up to a new level, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How long does my grandfather need to soak, and will he recover from his illness after soaking?" gone." "What are you thinking? Although my medicine can cure your grandfather''s illness, it is not so powerful that it can cure your grandfather''s illness once." "Then what should I do next?" "You just need to let your grandpa take a medicinal bath every day." "Every day? Does my grandpa need to take a medicinal bath in the future?" "No, just soak for seven days." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out seven packs of pills from the space under the cover of her bag and handed them to Er Niuzi. Then he said to Er Niuzi: "Here is the medicine for seven days. You let your grandfather soak it once a day. After seven days, your grandfather''s illness will be cured." Er Niuzi solemnly took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life. One day I will be strong enough to be qualified to stand by your side." "Come on, I''m optimistic about you, I''ll go back to the city first when it''s gettingte." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Er Niuzi immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you have anything else to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and asked Er Niuzi after hearing what Niuzi said. "May I ask where you live?" "State-run hotel." "Aren''t you from Sichuan?" "I have never said that I am from Sichuan City." "Then where can I find you in the future?" "We will meet each other naturally, but I will most likely stay in Beijing." Er Niuzi was full of longing for Beijing for the first time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will go to Beijing to find you in the future." "good." Chapter 3547: Make phone call Chapter 3547: Make phone call Chapter 3547 Call After two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the urban area, because she didn''t have lunch at noon, so she wanted to go to the state-run restaurant to see what to eat. But when she came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, she saw that the door was closed, and she was stunned. This was the first time she encountered such a situation. So she asked a passerby: "Comrade, why is the state-run restaurant closed?" "The state-run hotel is closed at this time, don''t you know?" "have no idea." "Are you not local?" "no." "Then you don''t know it''s normal. Our state-run restaurants are closed except for the meal time, so you have to step on the meal time toe here." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the passers-by after listening to what they said, and then she walked towards the state-run hotel. Since the state-run hotel is closed, she should go back to eat the food in the space. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao turned off the TV after watching a movie, and then she calcted the time. Zhang Xu and the others should have arrived in Beijing by this time. It seems that she can call Zhang Xu tomorrow, so she should go to bed early tonight, after all, there are a lot of things waiting for her to do tomorrow. The next morning at eight o''clock in the morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast in the space, she left the space and walked towards the post office. When she came to the post office, she saw someone on the phone, so she stood at the door and waited for a while. After the person finished calling, she walked towards the post office. When shees to the phone, pick up the receiver and dial. "Hey, who are you looking for?" The monkey heard the phone ringing, so he picked up the receiver and asked. "It''s me, is Zhang Xu there?" "So it''s Master Xiao, the boss is in a meeting." "How long will it take to end?" "I don''t know about this, how about I go and call the boss here." "Wouldn''t that be nice?" "No, no, the boss just had a small meeting today." "Then help me and call him. I need to find him." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, then he put down the microphone and ran towards the meeting room. Zhang Xu frowned slightly when the monkey ran into the meeting room, and then he asked the monkey, "What are you doing here?" "Boss, Master Xiao called, and she said she has something to ask for you." Zhang Xu stood up immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and walked out of the office. After Zhang Xu left, the gray cat asked the monkey, "What is Master Xiao looking for from the boss?" "How could I know this? Master Xiao only said to find the boss if he had something to do, and then I came to the office to find the boss. If you are curious, you can listen to the corner." "Hehe... We are not curious at all. If you are curious, you can listen to the corner by yourself and don''t drag us." The three gray cats said immediately after hearing what the monkey said. "Coward." "You are not the same." Then the entire meeting room fell silent. When Zhang Xu came to the office, he saw the microphone on the table, so he picked it up and gave a hello. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put away her scattered thoughts, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I have something to ask for your help." "What''s the matter? Tell me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu everything that happened on the train. "Are you sure you want to help them?" Zhang Xu asked after listening to the little girl. "Sure." Chapter 3548: we agree Chapter 3548: we agree Chapter 3548 we agree "Okay, since you are sure to help them, then I will arrange it, but you need them to sign a consent form so that I can operate it here." "I know, I''ll find them in a moment." "Then let them go home after signing the consent form, and leave the other things to me." "Well, then I hang up." "Hang up." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she went to the counter to pay the money, and then walked towards the bureau. When she came to the bureau, she went directly to Zhao Yongde''s office. When she entered Zhao Yong''s office, she directly told Zhao Yong why she came. Zhao Yong thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he asked someone to take Lu Xiaoxiao to the ce where those people were detained. "You are here, if you don''te again, I will think you have run away," One Eye said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "From what you said, it means that you miss me very much?" "Of course I do, how are you doing, when can we go out?" "Do you know the characters?" "Little Six and I know characters, but the others don''t." "Then you two read this to them." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out more than ten sheets of paper from her bag and handed them to Cyclops. After One Eye took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he quickly read the content on the paper, and then he fell into deep thought. After a while, he opened his mouth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do we have to go to that ce?" There is no free lunch in the world, since you want freedom, you will naturally have to pay the price. Besides, you have done so many wrong things in the past, which cannot be wiped away with a few words, so you should take it as a redemption this time. " "You are right, if we want to live the rest of our lives with peace of mind, we really need to atone for ourselves." "Since you have decided to go to that ce, then sign it and ask other people''s thoughts by the way." One Eye nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he quickly signed his name on the consent form, and went to ask other people. After more than ten minutes, Duoyan handed the consent form with fingerprints to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We have signed all the consent forms. When will the people over theree to pick us up?" "It will take a few days, after all, there are still procedures to go." One Eye nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sincerely said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you." "No, I just did what I think I should do, and you don''t have blood on your hands, otherwise I would never help you." "It seems that my persistence for so many years is right. If I had identally stained my hands with blood, then I would have no way to turn back in this life." After hearing what Duyan said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Duyan''s shoulder, and then said to Duyan: "It is impossible for a person to not do wrong things in this life, as long as you are willing to change your mistakes. So you have to make a good atonement for the things you have done, I am waiting for you toe out from there. " One Eye nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if wee out of that ce alive, will you take us in?" "meeting." "Then you must wait for us toe out, wait for us to find you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Duyan''s words, she took out fifteen small bottles from her bag and handed them to Duyan, and then said to Duyan: "This bottle contains life-saving medicine, which can save you when you are injured. You have one life, but there are only three in a bottle, so take it easy." "Thank you." After One Eye finished speaking, he took the bottle from Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bottle from Duoyan, she said take care to Duoyan, and then walked outside. Chapter 3549: Variety Chapter 3549: Variety Chapter 3549 Changes After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the situation, she looked up to the sky, and she saw that the sky was clear, just like her mood at the moment, so she happily walked towards the train station. When she came to the train station, she walked around the train station and saw a small ck market. So after Lu Xiaoxiao bought a ticket at the ticket office, she found a ce where no one was around and dressed up, and then she walked towards the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she was not in a hurry to sell things, but concentrated on looking for buyers. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a woman wearing a wool skirt on the bed walking towards her, so she quickly approached the woman and whispered to her: "I have beef and mutton in my hand, do you want it?" "Yes, but do you really have beef in your hand?" "Of course, how much do you want?" "I want to buy some fried beef steaks, the kind of steaks in western restaurants, do you have beef for frying steaks?" "Yes, but at a high price." "It doesn''t matter if the price is high, but the meat is better." After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the big fat sheep hade to her door. If she didn''t give her a good ughter, she would be sorry for the clothes she was wearing. So she smuggled out six pieces of beef suitable for frying steaks from space and put them in the basket, then lifted a corner of the cloth covering the basket, and said to the woman: "These meats are suitable for frying steaks." The woman looked at the basket after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she looked at the meat in the basket, and she became excited immediately. So she hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How do you sell the meat in your basket? I want it all." "Five yuan a piece, the same price." The woman felt a bit expensive after hearing the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao, but this kind of beef is basically not avable in China, so it is normal for Lu Xiaoxiao to sell it more expensive, after all, rare is more expensive. Her family is not short of money, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I want all the beef in your basket." "Are you sure you want it all? There are six slices of beef in my basket." "Sure, but can you give me the basket?" "sure." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the woman quickly took out 30 yuan from her pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then took the basket from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then left without looking back. Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after seeing the woman''s operation, but since she earned back the fare, there is no need to stay here any longer. So she walked towards the outside of the ck market. When she left the ck market, she saw that it was almost time to eat, so she walked towards the state-run restaurant. When she came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, she saw that the door was closed, so she asked the people beside her, "Why isn''t the state-run hotel open?" "The door will open in a while, don''t you see that the door is full of people waiting to eat?" After hearing the words of the people beside her, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw that there were indeed many people waiting at the entrance of the state-run hotel, so she could only wait at the entrance of the state-run hotel like them. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the state-run hotel opened, so she immediately ran towards the state-run hotel. When she ran into the state-run restaurant, she saw that there was no one at the order window of the state-run restaurant, so she knew her chance hade, so she walked towards the order window while looking at the small ckboard. Chapter 3550: cleaning Chapter 3550: cleaning Chapter 3550 Cleaning When she came to the order window, she said to the waiter: "Comrade, I want a spicy fried rabbit and a bowl of rice." "Two yuan and ten cents plus a catty of meat coupons and two taels of food coupons." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to the waiter, and then she sat down at the table closest to the order window, which was convenient for her to pick up the meal. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the waiter asking her to serve the dishes, so she immediately got up to serve the dishes. After she brought the dish to the table, she swallowed unconsciously, because the spicy fried rabbit in front of her was red and bright in color, and it looked delicious. So she picked up a piece of rabbit meat with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. In an instant, a sweet and spicy taste filled her mouth, making her feel like she couldn''t stop it. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down her chopsticks, took out a handkerchief, wiped her mouth clean, and walked towards the order window. Then he asked the waiter, "Comrade, do you still have fried rabbit?" "Yes, there are, but didn''t you already order one just now?" "Yes, I ordered one just now, but your spicy fried rabbit is so delicious, I want to take two home for my family to eat." The waiter couldn''t stop smiling after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the chef in charge of the state-run restaurant was from her family. So how could Lu Xiaoxiao be unhappy now that Lu Xiaoxiao praised her family for his good craftsmanship. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "You want two fried rabbits, right?" "Yes." "It just so happens that there are two spicy fried rabbits left in the kitchen, do you have a lunch box?" "have." "Then you give me the lunch box, and I''ll help you pack the spicy fried rabbit." "Thank you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two lunch boxes from the space under the cover of her backpack and handed them to the waiter. A few minutester, the waiter packed the rabbit and came back, then she handed the lunch box to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s four yuan plus two catties of meat tickets." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money and the ticket to the waiter, and then she thanked the waiter, then picked up the lunch box and walked outside the state-run restaurant. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel. Since she will leave tomorrow by train, she doesn''t n to go out again today. So she went directly into the space. The next morning at 7:30, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a backpack from the space and carried it on her back, then went downstairs to check out. After she checked out the room, she thought of Er Niuzi, so she said to thedy at the front desk: "Comrade, if someonees here to look for me, just tell him that I have gone home, and let hime to my house to look for me." . "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that thedy at the front desk agreed to help, she said thank you, then left the state-run hotel and walked towards the train station. When she came to the train station, she looked at the time and saw that there was only half an hour left before the departure time of the train, so she got on the train directly. After more than twenty hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally returned home. Seeing that the furniture in the house was covered with thin dust, she sighed helplessly, and began to clean the house. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cleaned up the house. Looking at the clean and tidy living room, her mood immediately improved. So she put the cleaning tools back in the utility room, and went into the space to take a shower. Chapter 3551: havent seen you for a long time Chapter 3551: haven''t seen you for a long time Chapter 3551 Long time no see After she came out of the bath and saw that it was still dark, she decided to go to Zhang Aihua''s house. She said that she hadn''t seen Zhang Aihua for a long time, and she didn''t know if that little girl would be angry. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house. She saw that the yard door was half-closed, so she pushed the yard door open. Then she saw Zhang Aihua washing shoes in the yard, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I''m here to y with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua immediately raised her head and looked out of the yard, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the gate of the yard, so she threw down the half-washed shoes and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she reached out and hammered Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What are you doing recently? Why is there no one when I go to your house to look for you?" "I took a long trip, because I decided to go far away temporarily, so I was in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to say hello to you." "Well, since you have such a good reason, I forgive you, but you have to have dinner at my house tonight." "Okay, I just brought some seafood, and I''ll take it to Aunt Chen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Chen Zhenzhen frying cabbage, so she greeted Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen." "It''s Xiaoxiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, what have you been up totely?" "I went on a long trip some time ago, and I just came back today." "No wonder, I just said that you haven''te to y with Ah Hua anymore, so you have traveled far away." "Yes, these are the sea fish and shrimp I brought back. Aunt Chen, please cook them. I will have dinner at Aunt Chen''s house tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao put the sea fish and shrimp in her hand Pass it to Chen Zhenzhen. After Chen Zhenzhen took the sea fish and shrimp that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she saw that she had never seen these two things before, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have never seen these two things before." , I dont know how to cook it? "This sea fish and shrimp are easy to cook. The sea fish can be braised directly. As for the shrimp, it can be boiled in hot water." Chen Zhenzhen nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know what to do, you can go and y with Ahua, I will call you when the meal is ready." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the yard. When she came to the yard, she saw that Zhang Aihua had finished washing her shoes, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what have you been doing recently?" "What else can I do, of course go to school." "School?" "That''s right, it''s already October, and school has started for a month. You mustn''t forget about the snow." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, because she really forgot about going to school. If Zhang Aihua hadn''t reminded her, it would take a long time for her to remember going to school. Seeing the change of expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, Zhang Aihua didn''t understand something, then she sighed helplessly, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you should go to school tomorrow, or I''m afraid of school. You will be fired immediately." "Okay, I will go to the school to report tomorrow morning. I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I won''t finish dinner at your house tonight. Please talk to Aunt Chen." "Okay, you can go to work if you have something to do, and you can eat anything." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Liu Ermei, and then she walked out of the yard. Chapter 3552: visit masters Chapter 3552: visit masters Chapter 3552 Visiting the masters After Lu Xiaoxiao left the yard, she didn''t go home immediately, but rushed towards Tianshui Vige. It was already past six o''clock in the evening when she came to Tianshui Vige, and it was getting dark early, so it waspletely dark at this moment. She didn''t have to be afraid that others would find her, and walked directly towards the cowshed. When she came to the cowshed, she saw lighting from the room, so she took out a bag of grain and some food from the space, and knocked on the door. "Who?" Foreman Xie asked vigntly after hearing the knock on the door. "Second Master, it''s me." Foreman Xie saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, so she immediately got off the kang and went to the door to open the door. When he opened the door of the room, he turned sideways and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come in quickly, don''t let anyone find out." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xie''s words, she immediately entered the room with her things. After Mr. Xie closed the door of the room, she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, why are you so vignt? What happened recently?" "Nothing happened? What have you been doingtely?" "Going to work, on a business trip, just came back today." When Mr. Fan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not telling the truth, because no matter how busy Lu Xiaoxiao was, she would visit them once every half a month. And it has been almost two months since I visited them this time, so Lu Xiaoxiao must be away from Harbin City, otherwise she wouldn''t have stopped visiting them for so long. But as long as he knows that Lu Xiaoxiao is not telling the truth, he will not expose it, because as the apprentice of the four of them, Lu Xiaoxiao will only face more in the future. So now that Lu Xiaoxiao has the opportunity to go out to practice, it is the best thing. They should support, not blindly oppose, that would not be of any benefit to Lu Xiaoxiao''s growth. "Mr. Fan, what are you thinking? Miss Xiao has been here for so long, and you don''t even say hello to her. Those who don''t know think you have a grudge against Miss Xiao." Foreman Xie saw that both Professor Zhang and Professor Wang were with Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Lu Xiaoxiao, but Fan Lao didn''t greet Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said hello to Fan Lao dissatisfied. After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Mr. Fan looked at Foreman Xie helplessly. He didn''t say hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, but he was lost in his thoughts just now, so he didn''t have time to say hello to Lu Xiaoxiao. So he picked up the kettle and poured a ss of water, then handed the water to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Drink a ss of water to warm your body." "Thank you, master." Lu Xiaoxiao said that she took the water from Fan Lao''s hand from behind the balcony, and then drank it in small sips. After she finished drinking a ss of water, she said to Fan Lao and the others: "Masters, I brought you food and some food today, you should eat first. Wait a few days until your clothes are ready, and I will send you the winter supplies. " Old Fan and the others felt appropriate after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when they thought of the money Lu Xiaoxiao had spent, they immediately felt distressed. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, we old men can wear whatever we want, so stop making clothes for us." "I see." Old Fan and the others nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and seeing that it was gettingte, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go home. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mrs. Fan''s words, then she turned around and left the house, walking towards Second Sister Liu''s house. Chapter 3553: like a changed person Chapter 3553: like a changed person Chapter 3553 seems to be a different person After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house. She heard someone talking in the yard, so she knew that Liu Ermei''s family was still asleep. So she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Liu Pingliang asked after hearing the knock on the door. "Uncle Pingjiang is me." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang immediately put down the half-woven bamboo basket in his hand, got up and went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. When he opened the door of the yard, he immediately let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the yard. Then he asked Bian Lili, "Li Li, why are youing to my house sote?" "I happened to be in Tianshui Vige, so I came to see my second sister." When Liu Pingjiang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned Liu Ermei, his face immediately became dissatisfied with sadness, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Second Sister, please don''t see each other." "Why? Did the second sister fall asleep?" "No." "Then why don''t you let me see my second sister?" "Hey~, it''s not that I don''t want you to see her, it''s really because the second sister is unpredictable now, and I''m afraid she will hurt you." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she asked Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, what happened?" "Actually, nothing special happened. It''s just that the second sister''s temperament has changed drastically. Even I dare to hit me. I don''t know why she became like this." "Can you take me to see the second sister?" "Yes, but you remember to stay away, don''t let her have a chance to hurt you." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Liu Pingjiang to the cabin in the backyard, so she asked Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, what did you bring me here for?" "Second sister is in the cabin, if you have any questions, just ask." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, then she stretched out her hand and knocked on the door twice, and then said, "Second sister, I''m Xiaoxiao, I''m here to y with you." "Get out, I don''t know big and small, you get out, if you can''t pass me, I will kill you." "Second Sister, Xiaoxiao is your good sister, what do you say?" Liu Pingjiang scolded after hearing Liu Second Sister''s words. "Men, men are all devils, get out, get out of here, all of you." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of hammering the bed boards in the house, so she gave Liu Pingjiang a wink and walked towards the front yard. When she returned to the front yard, she asked Liu Pingjiang: "When did the second sister be like this?" "Since I brought her back from the county, she has be what she is now. At first I thought she was stimted, so she became what she is now. Butter I found out that she didnt be like this because of being stimted, so I took her to the hospital for an examination, but the doctor couldnt find anything, so I had to lock her up at home. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then asked Liu Pingjiang: "Is the second sister also like this during the day?" "No, she is quite normal during the day, and she can do the housework, but she has no affection for us, as if we are not her rtives, but strangers." "Uncle Pingjiang, I''lle back tomorrow during the day to see what''s going on." "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, then she turned and left. Thank you Feng Hanqing Shui Smile, thorny grass, a snoozing cat for their rewards, heartfelt Chapter 3554: suspension Chapter 3554: suspension Chapter 3554 Suspension After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Since she didn''t have dinner, she was a little hungry now, so she took out a piece of bread and a bottle of milk from the space to eat. After she finished eating the bread and milk, she changed the bedding into clean ones, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the county high school after breakfast, because she missed the start time of school, and she didn''t know whether Wang Zhaoguo would ept her as a student. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the high school principal''s office. She saw that the door was open, and Wang Zhaoguo was busy sitting at his desk, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Pleasee in." Wang Zhaoguo said without raising his head when he heard the knock on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office after hearing what Wang Zhaoguo said, and then she said to Wang Zhaoguo: "Principal Wang, I am Lu Xiaoxiao. I came to you today to sign up." "Sign up? Didn''t your brother already call to help you sign up? And he even sent someone to send your tuition fees to the school. Didn''t he tell you?" "Eh... It seems that I said it, but I forgot." After Wang Zhaoguo heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao meaningfully, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Student Lu Xiaoxiao, the midterm exam is one month away, I hope you can pass the exam like the final exam. A good grade." I will not disappoint the principal and the schools expectations of me. Wang Zhaoguo nodded in satisfaction when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and then he taught Lu Xiaoxiao some academic knowledge, and then let Lu Xiaoxiao leave. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the school, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she walked towards the food factory. When she entered the office, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s desk was empty, and there was nothing there. Suddenly, she had a bad premonition in her heart, so she walked to Wang Feng''s desk and said to Wang Feng: "Sister Wang, I have something to ask you, is it convenient for you toe out?" Wang Feng knew why Lu Xiaoxiao was looking for her when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked out of the office with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Wang Feng to an empty corner, she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, do you know where Yuanyuan has gone? Why is there nothing on her desk?" Wang Feng sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Yuanyuan was suspended from the factory. I don''t know the specific reason for the suspension, but I heard that it has something to do with Zhou Hao." "Zhou Hao? There seems to be nothing on his desk. Could it be that Zhou Hao was also stopped like Yuanyuan?" "No, not only was Wang Hao not suspended, he was promoted instead. He is now the deputy director of the personnel department." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Wang Feng''s words, and after thinking about it for a while, she probably knew what happened. So she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, do you know where Yuanyuan is now?" "Should be in her new house." "Thank you, Sister Wang." "You''re wee, I like that child Yuanyuan very much. If you have the ability, please help her." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Sister Wang returned to the office one after the other. After returning to the office, Lu Xiaoxiao did not return to her seat, but walked towards the director''s office. Chapter 3555: vent Chapter 3555: vent Chapter 3555 Catharsis When she entered the director''s office and saw Li Jinjin drinking water and looking at her, she knew that Li Jinjin knew she wasing. So she straight to the point and asked Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I want to ask you about Zhang Yuanyuan. Why was she suspended?" "I don''t know about this either. I suspended Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan only after I received a notice from above." "The above notice? Is it the notice issued by the factory manager?" "no." "Who is that?" "The new deputy director." After hearing Li Jinjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she said, so she told Li Jinjin that she woulde to the factory for vacation tomorrow, so she went straight out of the director''s office and walked towards the family building. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Seeing that there was no movement in the house, she reached out and knocked on the door. But after she knocked on the door, there was still no movement in the room, so she reached out to knock on the door again. She not only knocked on the door this time, she also called Zhang Yuanyuan''s name while knocking on the door. After a while, the door opened from the inside. Then Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan with red eyes and haggard face. So she reached out and hugged Zhang Yuanyuan directly, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and burst into tears, wanting to cry out all the grievances and sufferings. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s cry, she let her cry, because she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan needed someone who could let her vent. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan had cried enough. She wiped the tears off her face with her sleeve, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, I...I didn''t cry your clothes wet on purpose." "I know, can I enter your house now, I''m a little tired from standing." "Of course,e in quickly." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned sideways and let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she took a look at the living room, and saw that although the living room was empty, it was very clean. It seemed that Zhang Yuanyuan cleaned the house every day. "Xiaoxiao, you find a ce to sit, and I''ll get you some water." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she moved a stool from under the table and sat down. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the living room with two sses of water, and then she handed one of the sses to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, drink some water." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she reached out and took a sip from the mouth Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Tell me, what''s going on." Zhang Yuanyuan paused when she drank water after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said after a while: "Xiaoxiao, we all misjudged the person, Zhou Hao is a hypocrite." "Well, what did he do to you?" "He...he not only suspended me, he also got together with a woman six years older than him in order to increase his value." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled dangerously, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, who is that woman? Do you know?" "I know, she is the eldest daughter of the deputy factory manager. It is said that she is divorced and now lives at the deputy factory manager''s house." "Well, I see. You should stay at home these few days, eat and drink, and leave the rest to me." "good." Chapter 3556: great background Chapter 3556: great background Chapter 3556 What a big background After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she checked the time, and it was past ten o''clock, so she decided to have lunch at the state-run restaurant. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the State-run Hotel, and then she saw a familiar person, but she didn''t think to pay attention to it at all, because the person she saw was Zhou Hao. "Do you know that girl?" Wang Xingxing saw that Zhou Hao was like a mouse seeing a cat when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run hotel, so she asked Zhou Hao. "Yes, she is from the Purchasing Department." "Oh, so it''s your colleague, but I think you''re a little scared of her. Could it be that she used to bully you a lot?" "No." "Then why are you afraid of her?" "I am not afraid of her, but she is a good friend of Zhang Yuanyuan, and I am afraid that she will retaliate against us." "Revenge? It''s up to her." Wang Xingxing nced at Lu Xiaoxiao with disdain and said. Zhou Hao couldn''t help frowning when he saw Wang Xingxing''s arrogance, and then said: "Xingxing, Lu Xiaoxiao is different from Zhang Yuanyuan. Lu Xiaoxiao has a very strong background, so we''d better be careful." "Be careful? I, Wang Xingxing, have never known what being careful is since I was a child. Although my father is only the deputy factory director, my grandfather is from a big family in Beijing. You think I will be afraid of her." Zhou Hao remembered that Wang Xingxing''s grandfather was very powerful after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words, but he also knew that Wang Xingxing''s grandfather was very powerful, and he didn''t know anything else. So he tentatively asked Wang Xingxing: "Xingxing, which big family does your grandfather belong to in Beijing?" "Why are you asking this?" "I''m just curious, so I''ll just ask a question." Wang Xingxing thought about it after hearing Zhou Haode''s words, and felt that it would be okay to tell Zhou Hao who his grandfather was, so he said to Zhou Hao: "Since you are so curious about my grandfather, I will tell you who my grandfather is, he is Jing A member of the city''s Wang family." "The royal family in Beijing?" "Yes, but for someone like you, the Wang family is too far away from you, so you have to work hard, and when your position is up, I will take you to see my grandfather." Zhou Hao nodded after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words, and then he didn''t chat with Wang Xingxing, but put a piece of braised pork for Wang Xingxing, and asked Wang Xingxing to eat quickly. Wang Xingxing was very helpful to Zhou Hao''s considerate care, so she ate lunch happily. After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation between Zhou Hao and Wang Xingxing, she was so angry that she wanted to rush up and beat those two people up. But when she thought of how Zhang Yuanyuan was angry with them, it was too cheap for her to beat them up like this. So she suppressed her anger and ate lunch quickly. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. Seeing that Zhou Hao and Wang Xingxing were no longer there, she snorted coldly in her heart, stood up and walked outside the state-run hotel. When she left the state-run hotel, she saw Zhou Hao standing not far away looking at her, as if waiting for her. But now her favorability towards Zhou Hao is negative, so even if she guessed that Zhou Hao was waiting for her, she didn''t intend to take a chance on Zhou Hao, so she just bypassed Zhou Hao and walked home. Zhou Hao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see him so much, heughed at himself, and then chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. When he caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can you give me a few minutes?" Chapter 3557: Arrogant Chapter 3557: Arrogant Chapter 3557 Arrogant "No, I don''t know you well, please stop following me." "Okay, I don''t need to continue following you, but you have to answer my question." "what is the problem." "Yuanyuan, is she okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped immediately after hearing Zhou Hao''s words, and then she looked at Zhou Hao with sarcasm in her eyes, and then said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, how thick is your skin to be able to hurt Yuanyuan? Come to ask how Yuanyuan was hurt by you." "I didn''t mean that, you misunderstood me." "Misunderstanding? Well, just treat it as if I misunderstood you, so tell me what you mean!" Zhou Hao fell into silence after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he couldn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao and the others about his things, otherwise it would cause trouble to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. So Zhou Hao thought for a while, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Believe it or not, I never thought of hurting Yuanyuan. The reason why I did this was to protect Yuanyuan." "Zhou Hao, I thought you were just shameless, but I didn''t expect you to be so selfish that you could sacrifice other people in order to achieve your own goals. You dont mind sacrificing other people, but you still have to build a chastity archway for yourself, Fang is really disgusting. " Zhou Hao''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I don''t." "Is it up to you? From now on, you, Zhou Hao, are no longer my friend, Lu Xiaoxiao, so from now on, don''t hang out in front of me, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself. I''ll kill you immediately." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Zhou Hao didn''t have another chance, so she turned around and left. Zhou Hao watched Lu Xiaoxiao''s leaving back and clenched his fists fiercely. He didn''t let go of his fist until Lu Xiaoxiao''s figurepletely disappeared from his sight, and walked towards the food factory. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she pushed her bicycle out of the living room and rode her bicycle towards Tianshui Vige. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house. She saw Liu Ermei picking vegetables in the yard, so she shouted at Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I''m here to y with you." Second Sister Liu stopped what she was doing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and after a while she said, "Are you Xiaoxiao?" "That''s right, it''s me. I went out to y some time ago and brought you delicious food." Second Sister Liu swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after a while she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t eat your food, or I will be beaten." "Beating? Who hit you?" "Yes, who hit me, who hit me?" Seeing that Second Sister Liu was about to fall into madness again, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Second Sister Liu, "It''s Zhang San." "That''s right, it''s him, as long as I eat, he will beat me, it hurts, so Xiaoxiao, don''t eat, or he will beat you too." "Okay, we don''t eat, I''ll help you with the work." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down to help Liu Ermei pick vegetables. But as soon as his hand touched the dish, Second Sister Liu opened it, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why did you hit me?" "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to hit you, but my hand doesn''t listen to me, it hit you by itself, it has nothing to do with me." Chapter 3558: poisoned Chapter 3558: poisoned Chapter 3558 Poisoning "I know, don''t worry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu''s nervous nerves finally rxed, and then she moved a stool and put it in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, sit down." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat down on the stool. After she sat down, he asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, where is Uncle Ping Jiang? Why didn''t I see him?" "My dad went to the back mountain to cut firewood." "What about Aunt Liu?" "My mother went to work, my younger siblings went to school, and I was alone at home." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei''s face. When she saw the rxed expression on Liu Ermei''s face, she tentatively asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, can I take your pulse?" "It is possible, but why do you want to feel my pulse?" "Of course it''s because you are my good friend. I just learned to feel the pulse recently, so I want to help you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu put down the food in her hand, then stretched out her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, which hand?" "Right hand." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she withdrew her left hand. After Liu Ermei withdrew her left hand, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to hold Liu Ermei''s right hand, and then put her hand on the pulse of Liu Ermei''s right hand. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, and her heart suddenly became gloomy. Because Liu Ermei was poisoned, a poison she had never seen before, she only knew that if Liu Ermei didn''t get rid of the poison, she wouldn''t live for a month. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with my body?" "There is nothing wrong with your body, it''s just that you are a little malnourished." "Oh, all right." Seeing Liu Ermei''s calm expression, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Ermei didn''t take what she said seriously, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, you should eat more eggs in the future, or if you continue like this, you will die." It will affect your future childbirth." "Is what you said true?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s true, I can''t lie to you about it." "Then I will eat more eggs in the future." "Well, you continue to pick vegetables, and I will go shopping." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Pingjianging home, so she walked up to Liu Pingjiang and said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, I have something to tell you,e with me." "Okay." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he put the pole on the ground, and then he followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the backyard. When he came to the backyard, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to tell me?" "Uncle Pingjiang, I just checked the pulse of the second sister and found that the second sister has been poisoned." "Poisoned? How is it possible? I took my second sister to the hospital for an examination, but it was not found that the second sister was poisoned." "That''s normal, because the second sister''s poison was ced in her brain, so it''s normal that the hospital didn''t find it out." Liu Pingjiang was frightened and stupid after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao asked with a trembling voice: "Xiaoxiao, can the second sister be saved?" "I don''t know, because I haven''t seen the poison in the second sister, so I don''t have a certain degree of certainty to solve it. But I will try my best to develop an antidote, and I can only resign myself to the result. " Chapter 3559: seek Chapter 3559: seek Chapter 3559 Compassion After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang covered his face with his hands in pain, and he put his hands down after a while, then he knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Uncle Pingjiang begs You, please save the second sister, she is only sixteen years old this year, I...I don''t want a white-haired person to give a ck-haired person." "Uncle Pingjiang, get up quickly, the second sister is my good friend, I will naturally try my best to save her, and I promise you that I will do my best to save the second sister, so get up quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang felt at ease, and then he stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you, Uncle Pingjiang, no matter what the result is, you are our family''s great benefactor." "Dad, what benefactor is that? Who is our family''s benefactor?" Second Sister Liu heard what benefactor Liu Pingjiang was talking about when she came to the backyard, so she asked Liu Pingjiang. "I''m not talking about benefactors, I''m talking about guests." "Really? But what I heard just now is obviously a benefactor, did I really hear it wrong?" "You just misheard, is lunch ready?" "Not yet, but soon." "Then go and make lunch, Xiaoxiao and I still have something to talk about." Even though Liu Ermei was very curious about what Liu Pingjiang and Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, she still didn''t stay, but went to the kitchen to make lunch. Because its almost time for lunch, arge group of people are still waiting for lunch. After Liu Ermei left, Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is there anything we can do?" "I really need you to do something." "What''s up?" "Actually, what I asked you to do is very simple. It is to feed the second sister more good food, so that her nutrition can keep up, and detoxification will save her suffering." Liu Pingjiang nodded immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Okay, I will let the second sister eat more good food. Is there anything else we need to do?" "No more, just this one thing." "Then let''s go to eat, the second sister should be cooking." "good." Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao was anxious to go back to study the poison in Liu Ermei, so she didn''t stay long after eating and went home directly. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she closed the doors and windows, she immediately went into the pharmacy room of the space to study the poison of Liu Ermei. The next morning at five o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy yawning. When she passed the mirror, she saw her **** and thick dark circles, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she felt refreshed, so she set an rm clock and sat on the sofa to practice. "Jingling...jingling...." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, she immediately withdrew from the practice. Then she went to the mirror and took a look. Seeing that the dark circles under her eyes had disappeared, she nodded in satisfaction. Then she took out a bowl of wonton from the warehouse, and sat at the dining table to have breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she saw that it was almost time, so she went out of the space to clean up, and then went to work. When she came to the food factory, she saw many people staring at her with disgusted expressions on their faces, which made her feel particrly ufortable. So she quickened her pace and walked towards the office. Chapter 3560: slap in the face Chapter 3560: p in the face Chapter 3560 p in the face When she entered the office, she was dragged by Wang Feng and walked out of the office before she could get to her ce. When Wang Feng dragged her to an empty corner, she asked Wang Feng, "Sister Wang, why did you drag me here?" "What do you think I dragged you here for? Didn''t you hear what they said about you on the way to the office?" "No, I just saw a lot of people staring at me, but I don''t know why they stared at me." Wang Feng sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Now the factory is spreading the word that you destroy other people''s feelings." "I ruined someone else''s rtionship, whose rtionship did I ruin?" "The rtionship between Zhou Hao and the deputy director''s daughter." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately darkened when she heard Wang Feng''s words. Originally, she thought that if she beat Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao would be more peaceful, but she didn''t expect that they would make such a mess in just one night. eventful. It seems that her methods are too gentle, making them feel that she is easy to bully. Wang Feng saw the change of expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, and then felt the cold air emanating from Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. She couldn''t help but mourn for Zhou Hao and the deputy director''s daughter in her heart for a second. Because she knows that Lu Xiaoxiao is a very powerful person, as can be seen from the purchase of foodst time. In addition, Lu Xiaoxiaos background is definitely stronger than that of the deputy directors daughter, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiaowen would not be able to ask for leave often, and it would take half a month to a month. So Zhou Hao and the deputy factory manager''s daughter hit the iron te this time. "Sister Wang, thank you for telling me thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Feng after she calmed down. "You''re wee. If you need help, please tell me. Although my position is not high, I have also worked in a food factory for more than ten years, and I still have some connections." "Okay, if I really need your help, I will definitely not be polite to you." Wang Feng was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would reject her help, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would ept her help. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao recognized her, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would refuse her help. Xiao would not ept her help either. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and walked towards the factory manager''s office. When she came to the factory director''s office, she saw Chen Qi walking out of the office. So she greeted Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Qi knew why Lu Xiaoxiao appeared here, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The factory director is in the office, you can go in and find him." "Okay, then I''ll go in and find the factory director. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed open the door of the factory director''s office and entered the factory director''s office. "You are here, wait for me, it will be ready soon." Chen Dong said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then she walked to the sofa and sat down. After more than ten minutes, Chen Dong dealt with the matter at hand, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, let''s go to lunch first, and we will talk about things after the moon meal." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the office with Chen Dong. Chapter 3561: Deputy director Chapter 3561: Deputy director Chapter 3561 Deputy Factory Director Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Dong came to the state-run hotel. Because it was past meal time, there were not many people in the restaurant. So after they ordered the dishes, they found a corner and sat down. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down in her seat, she asked Chen Dong straight to the point: "Uncle Dongzi, what''s the matter with the deputy director?" "I''m sorry for you, I didn''t expect him to be so courageous, he only came here for a few days, and he turned the factory into a mess. After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave a half-smile, and then said to Chen Dong: "Since you also feel that he is causing damage in the factory, then you should drive him away." "Hehe... Sister Xiaoxiao is joking, I am just a factory director, how could I drive away the deputy factory director. Besides, the deputy directors background is not so tough, otherwise I wouldnt let him mess around. " "You mean I can only admit defeat this time and suffer from being dumb?" "No, how can I let you suffer from being dumb, I just think we have to find a surefire way, preferably a way that can kill the deputy director with one blow, otherwise there will only be endless troubles . Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after listening to Chen Dong''s words. After a while, she asked Chen Dong: "Is the deputy director''s backstage stronger than Zhang Xu?" "How is it possible? The Wang family ispletely iparable with the boss. If the boss wants to destroy the Wang family, it is as easy as a child ying house." "Then why don''t you ask Zhang Xu for help?" "I... I just feel that it''s too embarrassing to always ask the boss for help, so this time I want to solve the matter myself." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Chen Dong''s words, and then she asked Chen Dong, "How long will it take you to settle the matter?" "I don''t know, but I''ll try my best to make things right." "Okay, I''ll give you three days. If you don''t settle the matter after three days, then don''t me me." Although Chen Dong felt that the time was too short after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he also knew the importance of fame to girls, and Lu Xiaoxiao had already given him three days. So he can''t go too far. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Chen Dong''s answer, and then she saw that their order was ready, so she went to the order window to serve the food. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and after Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Dong left the state-run restaurant, she didn''t go back to the food factory with Chen Dong, but walked home. When she got home, she poured herself a ss of water and drank it, then walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the phone to make a call. "Hello." The gray cat said after the phone rang. "Gray cat, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you calling?" "Is Zhang Xu there?" "Boss has something to do in the city, and he won''t be back until evening." "Okay, do you know the Wang family?" "The royal family in Beijing?" "Um." "What are you asking them for? The Wang family in Jingshi is not a good family. There are too many pickled things in it." "I know, it''s just that someone from the Wang familymitted crimes in my hands, so I want to find out." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately sat up straight, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious expression: "Master Xiao, they didn''t bully you, did they?" Little cuties, Happy Zongzi Festival. Do you like sweet rice dumplings or meat rice dumplings? Chapter 3562: First confrontation Chapter 3562: First confrontation Chapter 3562 First confrontation "No, it''s just that they bullied my friend. Do you remember Zhang Yuanyuan, someone in the Wang family bullied her." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not Lu Xiaoxiao who was being bullied by the Wang family. Otherwise, judging by how much Zhang Xu cared about Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu would definitely do something for Lu Xiaoxiao. To deal with the Wang family. Although they were not afraid of the Wang family, they would feel itchy if there were too many lice. They naturally hoped that there would be fewer lice. "Hey, are you still there?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, seeing that the gray cat hadn''t spoken for a long time, she asked the gray cat. "exist." "Then tell me about the Wang family." "Master Xiao, the Wang family is a big family. There are more than 20 people in the direct line alone. If I told you about everyone, I might not be able to finish it in an afternoon. So you know who the person who bullied Zhang Yuanyuan is?" ?" "Wang Xingxing." "Wang Xingxing, I have a little impression of this person. She is the daughter of the youngest daughter of the Wang family, and she is the granddaughter of the current head of the Wang family. ording to reliable sources, the head of the Wang family particrly likes the granddaughter Wang Xingxing, even more than their grandson. But Wang Xingxing has lived in Beijing since birth, how did she bully Zhang Yuanyuan? " "Gray cat, your news is behind. Wang Xingxing''s father is now the deputy director of the Sunshine Food Factory, so Wang Xingxing followed her father to the Sunshine Food Factory, and worked like a monster in the food factory all day long." The gray cat frowned slightly when it heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, give me some time, and I will investigate everything clearly." "Okay, then I''ll hang up first, and I have to go to work in the food factory in the afternoon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she checked the time and saw that it was already half past one, so she went out to work with her bag on her back. When she entered the food factory, she found that there were more and more people pointing at her, but she didn''t take these people''s pointing to heart at all. Because they weren''t worth her attention to them yet. After three o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished dealing with the matter at hand, she nned to pour some water to drink. But as soon as she stood up, she saw Li Qianjin walking towards her with a middle-aged man, so she put the cup in her hand on the table, and stood there waiting for Li Qianjin and the middle-aged man ''s arrival "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, this is Wang Mingming, the new deputy director of our food factory." Li Qianjin introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard Li Qianjin''s words, and then she looked at Wang Mingming. When she saw Wang Mingming''s appearance, she knew why Wang Xingxing''s mother married Wang Mingming. As far as Wang Mingming''s gentle scum looks, it is indeed easy to attract the liking of little girls. When Wang saw Li Qianjin introduced him to Lu Xiaoxiao tomorrow, Lu Xiaoxiao stared at him without saying a word, and he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with my face?" Something? Why do you keep staring at my face." After hearing Wang Mingming''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Wang Mingming a half-hearted smile, and then said slowly: "Vice Factory Director Wang, I''m really sorry, I just think you and Comrade Wang Xingxing look a little better. You don''t look like that, so I stare at your face." Chapter 3563: who is afraid of whom Chapter 3563: who is afraid of whom Chapter 3563 Who is afraid of whom "Hehe...it''s okay, Xing Xing really doesn''t look like me, because Xing Xing looks like her mother." "Oh, has anyone ever doubted your rtionship with Comrade Wang Xingxing? After all, you have nothing inmon." Wang Ming could no longer maintain the smile on his face when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a straight face: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what you just asked about my family, I have Right not to answer." "Well, you do have the right not to answer, so why did youe to me?" When Wang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words tomorrow, he remembered his purpose ofing to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I would like to ask you to exin the rumors about you in the factory, otherwise I can only suspend you and go home to stay." "Oh, stop, I just happen to be a little tired recently and want to take a break." "You...what''s your attitude?" "Is there something wrong with my attitude? Didn''t you let me go home and stay? I''ve listened to you now. What else do you have toin about?" Wang saw Lu Xiaoxiao look like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water tomorrow, he was so angry that his seven orifices were about to smoke, but he couldn''t get angry now because he didn''t take reason. So he took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you want to go home, then you can go home and stay." "Thank you, Deputy Director Wang." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao happily packed up her things. Wang saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s happy look tomorrow, he just felt that he had a heart attack, so he turned around and left. When Li Jinjin saw that Wang was leaving tomorrow, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you shouldn''t have confronted Deputy Director Wang just now. After all, a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. You will do yourself no harm if you do this." profit." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Li Qianjin cared about her, so she talked so much with her. So she smiled at Li Qianjin, and then said, "Director Li, thank you for your concern, but I''m not afraid of him, so you don''t have to worry about me." "Hey~ what''s going on, it''s non-stop." Li Qianjin shook his head after speaking, and then he walked towards the office for a few days. After Li Qianjin left, Lu Xiaoxiao speeded up her packing. After a while, she packed her things in a few days. So she took her things and walked out of the office. "Are you willing to leave like this?" Wang Feng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office. "Of course I''m not reconciled, but I will be back soon. Not only will I be able toe back, but Yuanyuan will also be able toe back." Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m waiting for you toe back." "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Wang Feng waved her hand and walked outside the food factory. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After putting the things she brought back from the factory into the storage room, shey down on the sofa and sighedfortably. Sure enough, she is still suitable to be a rice bug at home, and the intrigue outside is too unsuitable for her. It seems that she will speed up her pace to buynd and houses. As long as she has enoughnd and houses in her hands, her rice insect life will be more stable in the future. Because she no longer has to worry about money. Chapter 3564: half antidote Chapter 3564: half antidote Chapter 3564 Half antidote After Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the sofa for half an hour, she got up from the sofa, and then went into the pharmacy room of the space to develop the antidote. In the next few days, except for eating and sleeping, Lu Xiaoxiao spent time in the pharmacy working on the antidote. Huang Tian lived up to her painstaking efforts. After several days of hard work, she finally let her develop a medicine to prevent the spread of toxicity. Although this medicine cannotpletely detoxify Liu Erwei, it can relieve the spread of toxins on her body. In this way, she would have more time to develop the antidote. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the semi-antidote she had developed into a bottle, she stretched, then got up and walked outside the pharmacy. When she left the pharmacy, she nced at the clock on the wall and decided to go to Sweetwater Vige. So she went to the bathroom to take a shower, and after finishing her breakfast quickly, she left the space and pushed her bicycle towards the outside of the house. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house. She saw Liu Ermei''s condition was more serious than when she camest time. So she took out a bottle and poured out a medicine, then handed the medicine to Second Sister Liu and said, "Second Sister, this is a small health pill I made, take it quickly, it will be good for your body." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu reached out to take the pill that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. Then she put the pill in her hand and looked at it. Seeing that nothing could be seen, she directly stuffed the pill into her mouth. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu had swallowed half the antidote, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, where is Uncle Pingjiang?" "My dad has gone to work and won''t be back until noon." "Oh, then help me give this cloth bag to Uncle Pingjiang." After Bian Lili finished speaking, he took out a cloth bag and handed it to Liu Ermei. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu reached out to take the cloth bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she stretched out her hand to pinch the cloth bag. Seeing that there was something like a bottle inside the cloth bag, she immediately lost sight of the cloth bag. interest. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, I will definitely hand over this cloth bag to my dad." "Thanks." "You''re wee, do you have candy? I want candy." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two fruit candies from her pocket and handed them to Liu Ermei, and asked Xu to say to Liu Ermei: "You two, I have something to do and I will leave first." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the door of her house, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked, "Yuanyuan, why are you free toe to my house today?" Zhang Yuanyuan snorted coldly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "If I don''te, are you going to hide it from me forever?" "What''s been kept from you for the rest of my life, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, let''s go into the room and talk slowly." After finishing speaking, Bian Lili took out the key to open the door of the yard, and then entered the yard with Zhang Yuanyuan. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were sitting face to face. Zhang Yuanyuan took a sip of the water on the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao was confused after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you said? What happened to make you angry?" into what it is now." Chapter 3565: survey results Chapter 3565: survey results Chapter 3565 Findings Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s puzzled expression after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, as if she really didn''t know what she was talking about. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I already know about your dismissal from the deputy factory manager." "Wait, who told you I was fired?" "Everyone in the factory said so." "Hehe... believe them when they tell you." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "What you mean is that you have not been fired by the deputy factory manager." "Of course not, I just voluntarily suspended my job. As long as I want to go to work in the factory, I can go anytime." "That''s good, that''s good. I thought you were implicated by me and lost your job. I almost scared me to death." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s fearful expression, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, no one can fire me unless I don''t want to work in the food factory." "Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly, do you have a backer in the factory?" "Yeah, I have a backstage in the food factory, and it''s a very big backstage, so you can rest at home well, and when the matter is resolved, you can go back to the factory and continue working." Zhang Yuanyuan became excited immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she clenched her fists and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can I really go back to work in the factory?" "sure." "Thank you Xiaoxiao, I know that without you, I would never have the opportunity to go back to work in the factory." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the source of the incident, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you still like Zhou Hao?" "Like Zhou Hao? I hate Zhou Hao the most in my life. I wish I never knew him." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hated Zhou Hao so much, she sighed deeply, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, in fact, I wanted to match you and Zhou Hao at first. Later, I saw that you were getting better, so I didn''t interfere in the rtionship between you. So things have developed to this point, and it is also my fault. " Zhang Yuanyuan shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, neither you nor I are wrong in this matter, because we are the one who gave our heart. It''s a pity that we areme, and we misread the wrong person, which is why things have developed to this point. Fortunately, we discovered Zhou Hao''s true face in time, otherwise, if Zhou Hao''s true face was discovered after Zhou Hao and I got married, then my life would be really ruined. " Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt relieved after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Yuanyuan to think so openly. It seemed that she didn''t have to worry about Zhang Yuanyuan being hurt by Zhou Hao. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, in fact, before you were with Zhou Hao, there was someone who had a crush on you, and he gave up when he knew you were with Zhou Hao." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Who is it?" "My brother''s men." "Your brother''s men? Have I met him?" "No, but he fell in love with you immediately after seeing you. He fell in love with you at first sight. But I think his upation is too dangerous, so I don''t want you to be with him, so I didn''t match you up with him. " Chapter 3566: Survey Results (2) Chapter 3566: Survey Results (2) Chapter 3566 Investigation Results (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought of Zhang Xu''s appearance, and felt that the people who could work under Zhang Xu must be good in all aspects. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you let me meet that person?" "Yes, yes, but are you sure you want to see him? His upation is very special, and it can be said that he is in danger every day." "I''m sure. Having experienced Zhou Hao as a scumbag, I found that to find a man, you have to find character to pass the test. Other aspects are secondary." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s attitude was so firm, she sighed deeply, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Since you have made a decision, I will arrange for you to meet him. But I can''t confirm the time. I need to wait for him toe here before I can arrange for you to meet. " "good." "It''s almost time for lunch, you can eat at my house at noon today." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the clock on the wall and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to make lunch. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the boiled pimple soup to the table, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, the pimple soup you cooked is delicious." "Of course I did. I added two drops of sesame oil when kneading the dough. How could it not be fragrant?" "It turns out that you put sesame oil when kneading the noodles, so I said why the pimple soup I cooked is not as fragrant as yours." Zhang Yuanyuan smiled triumphantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I dare not say anything else, but in terms of studying food, I am definitely better than ordinary people." "Well, then you must get along with monkeys, because monkeys especially like to eat delicious food. You and monkeys like to study food, and the other likes to eat delicious food. It is a perfect match." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help thinking about the way she got along with the monkey after they got married, and immediately felt anxious. So she quickly lowered her head and pretended to be soup. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Zhang Yuanyuan looked like, so she smiled like an aunt to Zhang Yuanyuan. Lunch was over in half an hour. Since Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t have to go to work now, they sat on the sofa and chatted leisurely. It wasn''t until four o''clock in the afternoon that Zhang Yuanyuan proposed to go home, and they ended the friendly exchange thatsted more than four hours. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs to rest when she heard the phone ring, so she went to the phone to answer it. "Master Xiao, it''s me." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao answered the phone. "I know, have the findingse out?" "It''s out." "Speak." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat nced at the stack of investigation results on the table, and then said: "Master Xiao, Wang will take refuge in Harbin tomorrow because hemitted a crime in Beijing. As for Wang Xingxing, he was tricked into going to Harbin. In short, neither father nor daughter went to Harbin voluntarily. If you want to deal with them, you can start from this aspect. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then said: "No." "Why?" "Because I have to deal with not only the two of them, but also the Wang family behind them. You also said before that Wang Xingxing is particrly liked by the current head of the Wang family. So I moved Wang Xingxing, the head of the Wang family will definitely not sit idly by. " Chapter 3567: Backstage Chapter 3567: Backstage Chapter 3567 Background The gray cat also thought of this after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but it was a trivial matter for them, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you don''t have to worry about the Wang family, we will find something for the Wang family to do." , Absolutely let them have no time and energy to take care of Wang Mingming''s father and daughter." "Will this trouble you too much?" "No, it''s just a matter of one sentence." "Okay, I''ll contact you when I''m ready to make a move." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after she finished speaking, and then she went upstairs to sleep. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao went out after breakfast and walked towards the food factory. When she arrived at the food factory, she didn''t go to the purchasing department office, but walked towards the factory director''s office. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao is here." Chen Qi said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, is the factory manager there?" "Yes, you can go directly to the office." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door and entered the office. Then she saw Chen Dong sitting at the desk with a sad face, so she asked Chen Dong: "What''s wrong with you?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong picked up the stack of documents on the table, then handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Take a look." "What?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take what Chen Dong handed her. "You will know it when you see it." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the stack of documents in her hand. When she read all the stack of documents, she understood why Chen Dong had such a sad face. So she threw the document on the table, and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, you are also the head of the first factory, why are you so worthless." "I also want to be promising, but Wang Mingming''s background is too strong, I can''t do him." "Okay, let''s forget about the old ones, but from now on, you don''t have to endure Wang Mingming anymore, because I have found you a backer who is harder than Wang Mingming. So then you can do whatever you want, without worrying too much about it. " After Chen Dong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately understood who Lu Xiaoxiao had found for him as a backer, so he sighed deeply, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why do you think I am so useless? I have been away from the boss for so long, but I still need the help of the boss in everything, I feel that I am ashamed to see the boss." "Then don''t see each other. It''s not that you are useless, but that there are many things that are destined by heaven, just like the background of the Wang family, Wang Xingxing was born with it." Chen Dong thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I will take action. To be honest, when I saw Wang Mingming for the first time, I thought Wang Mingming was not pleasing to the eye. , so I will definitely not let Wang have a good life tomorrow. By the way, are you going to work in the factory? " "Yes, you can arrange it. Zhang Yuanyuan and I will go to work in the factory together tomorrow." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Chen Qi to arrange for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan to go to work. After Chen Qi arranged for her and Zhang Yuanyuan to go to work, Lu Xiaoxiao left the factory manager''s office and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhou Hao standing in front of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, so she asked Zhou Hao, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to find Yuanyuan." "You go." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhou Hao''s words. Chapter 3568: Sauce Pork Buns Chapter 3568: Sauce Pork Buns Chapter 3568 Sauce meat buns "I won''t go, I want to see Yuanyuan no matter what." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Zhou Hao''s words, and then she looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Tell me, the purpose of youring to find Yuanyuan, I don''t believe you wille to find Yuanyuan for no reason." "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just looking for Yuanyuan." "Well, then you don''t mind if I call Wang Xingxing here." Zhou Hao''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you have to be so desperate?" "What did I do? Zhou Hao, you were the first to hurt the person I was protecting, and you were the first to jump in front of me, so you asked for everything. If you hadn''t been staring at Yuanyuan, I wouldn''t have bothered with you at all, let alone the things you''ve done. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hao couldn''t utter a single rebuttal, so he could only hold back his anger and leave in despair. After Zhou Hao left, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and knocked on the door, and then said, "Yuanyuan, Zhou Hao has already left, please open the door." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately opened the door of the room after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then stretched out her hand to pull Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. Then quickly close the door of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s look like a stalker, she frowned involuntarily, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Does Zhou Hao oftene to your house to harass you?" "Not often, justst night and this morning." "Did you meet Zhou Haost night?" "No." "That''s good, but you will go back to work in the factory tomorrow, and you will definitely meet Zhou Hao at that time. Have you thought about how to face Zhou Hao?" "Of course I''ve thought about it, but can I really go back to work in the factory tomorrow?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course, I will go back to work in the factory with you tomorrow." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it was like taking a reassurance pill, and his heart immediately settled down. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you will have dinner at my house at noon, and I will make you steamed stuffed buns." "Okay, I''ll help you." Zhang Yuanyuan was very happy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately stood up and went to the kitchen to make noodles. At 11:30 noon, the steamed buns with sauced meat came out of the pot. Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva looking at the white and fat buns in the pot, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you ready to eat?" "Of course it''s ok, but it''s a bit hot to eat now, so I should be careful." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she reached out and picked up a steamed bun, brought it to her mouth and took a bite, her mouth was instantly filled with the aroma of sauce, making her squint her eyes in satisfaction. "Delicious." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied look, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Delicious, very delicious, much more delicious than meat buns." "You can eat more if it tastes good. I made more than ten buns today, enough for you and me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she continued to fight Baozi. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her stuffed stomach, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, tell me how you make the stuffing of the sauced meat buns, I also want to go home and make sauced meat buns." . Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao how the stuffing of the sauced meat buns was made. Chapter 3569: lost heavily Chapter 3569: lost heavily Chapter 3569 Heavy loss After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house after one o''clock in the afternoon, she saw that the sky was getting dark, and she felt that it was going to rain heavily, so she immediately walked towards the house at a faster speed. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She had just put away the clothes that had been dried in the yard, when it started to rain. So she quickly closed all the doors and windows in the house before sitting on the sofa to fold clothes. After she finished folding her clothes, she saw that the rain was getting heavier, apanied by thunder and lightning. Suddenly she didn''t want to stay in the room, so she went directly into the space. "Master, you are here." Xiao Hei quickly climbed to Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Hei who was lying at her feet, and then she saw that Xiao Hei had gained a lot of weight, so she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, what do you eat?" What is it, how did you be so fat?" "I''m not fat, I''ve grown up, yes, I''ve grown up." "Oh, can you tell me how you grew up?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately wanted to run away, but before he got there, his tail was stepped on by Lu Xiaoxiao''s foot, and it felt like crying without tears. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Hei, who was drooping his head. "Master, don''t ask, Xiao Hei will definitely not tell you." Seeing Xiao Hei falling into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, the Tree of Life immediately felt that it had a chance to take revenge, so it immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao . Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously after hearing the words of the tree of life, and then she said to Xiaohei: "Be lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist. If you don''t say anything else, don''t me me for being rude to you." After Xiao Hei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the snake trembled in fright, then it red at the tree of life with its sesame eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, actually I didn''t do anything bad, I just ate a little your things." "Eat my food?" "Yeah, I promise I only ate a little." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately had a bad feeling, so she immediately ran out of the house, and then she saw that one-fifth of the medicinal materials in the medicinal field were missing. Moreover, the rare medicinal materials are still extremely precious, and her breath of anger suddenly became heavier. So she yelled at Xiao Hei in the room: "Xiao Hei,e here for me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei was so frightened that the whole snake became ill, but it also knew that if it didn''t go out at this moment, the end would be even worse. So it had no choice but to crawl towards Lu Xiaoxiao with the determination to die. When Xiao Hei crawled to her feet, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to lift Xiao He up from the ground, and said to Xiao Hei, "Is this what you said?" "Master, I really only eat a little bit, and I still eat a little bit of each." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed angrily when she heard what Xiao Hei said, and then said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, do you know how much the medicinal materials you eat are worth?" "How much...how much?" "One hundred thousand yuan is still one hundred thousand yuan in this era." After Xiao Hei heard the amount of money given by Lu Xiaoxiao, although he didn''t understand how much one hundred thousand was, but seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s angry look, one hundred thousand should be a lot of money. So Xiao Hei spat out a fist-sized night pearl from his mouth, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master, this pearl is for you." Chapter 3570: beautiful beads Chapter 3570: beautiful beads Chapter 3570 Beautiful beads After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bead on the ground, and then she couldn''t move her eyes away from that bead, because that bead was so beautiful. It is so beautiful that it is even more beautiful than the most beautiful pink diamond she has ever seen. So she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, did you really give me this bead?" "Of course, although Xiao Hei also likes this shiny bead very much, but Xiao Hei has eaten so much money from the owner, so Xiao Hei is willing to take out this bead to pay off the debt." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately picked up the bead on the ground, and then sent the bead to the underground warehouse for storage. She set up a formation in the underground warehouse, Xiao Hei and the others couldn''t get in, so it''s safest to put the beads there. "Master, where did you go just now?" Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared and then appeared again. "I didn''t go anywhere, you y by yourself, I still have things to do." Xiao Hei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went to the Tree of Life. He didn''t forget that the Tree of Life tricked him in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t avenge it in vain. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the little Jiujiu in Xiao Hei''s heart. After Xiao Hei left, she walked towards the pharmacy. Although she has developed a medicine to suppress the poison Liu Ermei suffered from, that medicine is not an antidote after all, so she will continue to work hard to develop the antidote as soon as possible. And she had a hunch that this antidote would help her a lot in the future. Although she didn''t know if this premonition was right, it was better to be prepared than to be unprepared. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy at 6:30 in the morning. She went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then sat on the sofa to practice. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her energy and spirit had returned to the best state, so she withdrew from the practice, and then went to work in the space. "Xiao Xiaoxiao is here." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately stood up when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, I''m here, have you had breakfast yet?" "have eaten." "I haven''t eaten yet." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two steamed buns and two tea eggs from her bag. Then she handed one of the buns and a tea egg to Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come with me for breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she picked up the buns and ate them. A few minutes after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she saw Li Jin enter the office, so she stood up and said to Li Jin, "Director Li, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan and I came to work today." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with aplicated expression. After a while, he said, "Since you''re here for work, you should work hard and don''t give me any more trouble." "Don''t worry, Director Li, as long as no one acts as a monster in front of me, I will definitely not make trouble." Li Qianjin''s eyelids twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he had a bad premonition in his heart. So he red at Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards his office. After Li Qianjin left, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, if you are so angry with Director Li, will he remember you?" "Don''t worry, Director Li is not such a stingy person, so he will definitely not bear a grudge against me." Chapter 3571: Difficulty at work Chapter 3571: Difficulty at work Chapter 3571 Difficulty at work Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she sat in her seat and was dazed. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s dazed look, and then she got busy with the matter at hand. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to stand up and move her hands and feet, but before she could stand up in a hurry, she saw Wang Mingming walking towards her with several people she didn''t know, which made her frown involuntarily. I picked it up. Then she sat leisurely and waited for Wang Mingming''s arrival. "Why did youe to work? Didn''t I tell you to stay home?" Wang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao tomorrow. "I don''t want toe either, but Director Chen wants me toe to work, can I note?" Wang was very angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words tomorrow, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said clearly pointed out that his position was not as good as Chen Dong''s, so she didn''t have to listen to him, she just had to listen to Chen Dong''s words. This is literally pping him in the face. No, he has to drive Lu Xiaoxiao away today, otherwise he will have no prestige in this factory. After Wang Mingming thought it over clearly, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, although Director Chen asked you toe to work, there are too many rumors about you in the factory, and they are all bad rumors. If you continue to stay in the factory, the workers in the factory will not be able to go to work normally." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Wang Mingming''s words, and then she thought of a good way to deal with Wang Mingming. So she asked Wang Mingming: "Deputy Director Wang, is it because I have settled the rumors that I can go back to the factory and continue working?" "yes." "Then you give me a day, and I promise to find that gossip who chews her tongue." Wang''s eyelids twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words tomorrow, because he knew in his heart who spread the rumor. So Lu Xiaoxiao scolded his daughter in front of him, but he couldn''t scold him back. So he had no choice but to suppress his anger and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I''ll give you one day. After one day, if you can''t find out who spread the rumors, you can go home and wait for work." "no problem." Wang snorted coldly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer tomorrow, and then he looked at Zhang Yuanyuan. He remembered that Xingxing asked her to take care of this girl, so why did she appear in the office today, could it be... When Wang Ming thought of that possibility tomorrow, he felt like stepping on shit, so he turned around and left immediately. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Wang was leaving tomorrow, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I was really scared to death just now, and this deputy factory manager Wang is too scary." "What''s so scary about him, does he have one more eye than us?" "That''s not true, but he gave me the same feeling as a poisonous snake. When I was stared at by him just now, I felt a chill down my spine." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Mingming''s vicious eyes, if it wasn''t for Zhang Mingming''s appearance of a gentle scum, it would have weakened his vicious eyes. Then Wang will really be like a poisonous snake tomorrow. But even if Wang Mingming is a poisonous snake, she still has to hold Wang Mingming''s seven inches tightly, and control his life and death in her own hands. Chapter 3572: Positive just Chapter 3572: Positive just Chapter 3572 Front just At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to eat in the cafeteria with me?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can''t go to the cafeteria to eat." "Why can''t you go?" "Because...because...." "Because rumors about me are spreading everywhere in the factory?" "Yes, so you don''t go to the cafeteria to eat, you go to my house to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said, "Yuanyuan, I have to go to the cafeteria to have lunch at noon today, otherwise I have no way to find out who the rumors came from today." "Don''t you already know who the rumors came from?" "I do know, but others don''t know, so what I have to do now is to let others know who the rumors came from." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, just tell me if you need my help?" "Not for the time being, if there is in the future, I will definitely not be polite to you." "good." "Then I''m going to eat in the cafeteria." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put her bag on her back and walked out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, wait for me, I''ll go to the cafeteria with you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Are you sure you want to go with me?" "Sure." "Then let''s go." Zhang Yuanyuan packed up her things quickly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the cafeteria together. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the cafeteria, and then she felt countless eyes looking at her, but she was used to being watched in her previous life. So she didn''t feel ufortable at all at the moment, and she still walked towards the vegetable window calmly. Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was stared at by so many people, but she didn''t feel nervous at all. She suddenly felt that she was very useless. If she continues like this, I''m afraid it will drag Lu Xiaoxiao back. When Zhang Yuanyuan thought that she would dy Lu Xiaoxiao, she was in a bad mood, so she took a deep breath, and walked towards the order window without squinting like Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ordering window, she saw that the person in charge of ordering food was Xu Dapang, so she nodded to Xu Dapang, and then handed the lunch box to Xu Dapang. After Xu Dapang took the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he helped Lu Xiaoxiao prepare the food and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ve heard about you, but I believe you It''s not like that, so don''t hurt yourself because of those people''s ignorance." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Xu Dapang''s words. She didn''t expect Xu Dapang to say these words to her, which made her a little overwhelmed for a while. It wasn''t until Fatty Xu handed her the packed lunch box that she came back to her senses, so she said to Fatty Xu, "Uncle Xu, thank you for trusting me." "You''re wee, there are no hurdles you can''t get over in your life, so I believe you will be able to get through this hurdle safely." "I also believe that I can get through this hurdle safely. Then I will treat Uncle Xu to drink." "Okay, I''m waiting for your wine." Chapter 3573: Under the great profit, there must be a brave man Chapter 3573: Under the great profit, there must be a brave man Chapter 3573 There must be a brave man under great profit Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had also finished her lunch, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, go to the entrance of the cafeteria first." "Why?" "Because I''m going to do something big, if you don''t go to the door, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out for a while." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do, but she still walked towards the door as Lu Xiaoxiao said. After Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the cafeteria, Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the stool and said to everyone in the cafeteria, "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao. There have been a lot of messages about me in the factory recently. I believe you all know more or less about me." heard about it. So I would like to ask everyone here who heard about me from. If any of you can help me find out who the person who left the message is, I am willing to give him a hundred dors as a thank you gift. " Everyone in the cafeteria went crazy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because one hundred yuan was almost half a year''s sry for them. Its just that they dont know whether what Lu Xiaoxiao said is true or not. If it is true, then they dont mind spending some time to investigate. After all, its a hundred dors, so dont waste it. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone in the cafeteria looked excited, she knew that her n was half sessful. So she said again: "You have half a day to investigate, just tell me the results of your investigation before five o''clock in the evening. If you find the same person, give a hundred dors to the fastest person. As for the other people who checked, I wont let you help in vain. I will give each of you a small gift as a thank you. " Everyone in the cafeteria became even more frantic after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they speeded up eating, in order to have enough time to find out who spread the rumors. "Dad, what do you think I should do? Now everyone in the factory is helping Lu Xiaoxiao find out who sent the message. At this rate, they will find out who sent the message in a short time. Me." Wang Xingxing said anxiously to Wang Mingming. Although Wang was anxious when he heard what Wang Xingxing said tomorrow, he was much calmer than Wang Xingxing. Because he predicted that those people would not dare to tell Lu Xiaoxiao if they found out who spread the rumor, unless they stopped working. Since this is the case, there is no need for him to worry. "Dad, you should say something." Wang Xingxing said to Wang Mingming when she saw that Wang would not speak for a long time tomorrow. Wang poured a ss of water for Wang Xingxing after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words tomorrow, and then said to Wang Xingxing: "Xingxing, don''t worry,e and drink first." "Dad, I''m not in the mood to drink water now. If grandpa knows that I''m causing trouble here, he will definitely not let me go back to Beijing." Wang Mingming sighed deeply after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words, and then said to Wang Xingxing: "Xingxing, don''t worry, it''s useless to be anxious when something happens, you should drink first to calm down, and we''ll talkter." Wang Xingxing sat on the stool after hearing Wang Mingming''s words, and then she took a big sip of the water Wang Mingming gave her, and instantly she felt that she was not so dry. So she asked Wang Mingming: "Dad, have you thought of a way, or you wouldn''t look calm." "Yes, I did think of a way, so don''t be in a hurry." Chapter 3574: Under great profit there must be a brave man (2) Chapter 3574: Under great profit there must be a brave man (2) Chapter 3574 There must be a brave man under great profit (2) Wang Xingxing rxed immediately after hearing Wang Mingming''s words, and then she asked Wang Mingming: "Dad, what do you think of, tell me quickly." "Actually, the solution I came up with is very simple, that is, we don''t do anything, just wait and see what happens." "Wait and see, Dad, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I''ll joke with you about this?" "Then you can talk about how to wait and see." Wang Xingxing became impatient again when he saw Wang Xingxing''s words tomorrow. He shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Xingxing, I think you are really confused, and you even forgot your identity." "My identity? Yes, how could I have forgotten such an important thing? I am your daughter, so even if they found out that the rumors came from me, they would not dare to tell Lu Xiaoxiao unless they Stop working." Wang saw that Wang Xingxing had figured it out tomorrow, he couldn''t help but smiled in relief, and then said: "It''s almost time to go to work, you should go back to the personnel department." "Okay, I''ll go back now." After Wang Xingxing finished speaking, he happily walked out of the office. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Yuanyuan saw that no one came to look for Lu Xiaoxiao, and immediately began to panic, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you think they can find out who is spreading the rumors?" ?" "able." "Then why haven''t theye to you?" "It''s not that they don''te to me, but they dare note to me." "Why?" "Because Wang Mingming, if they tell me who the person who spread the rumors is, then Wang Mingming will definitely not let them go, so they are hesitating now." Zhang Yuanyuan not only did not rx after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but became even more nervous, because she was afraid that those people would not dare toe to Lu Xiaoxiao in the end, so wouldn''t Lu Xiaoxiao be driven home by Wang tomorrow? No, she must not let Lu Xiaoxiao be driven home, she must find a way to help Lu Xiaoxiao, but how can she help Lu Xiaoxiao? When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s sad face, she couldn''t bear it, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t think so much, someone will definitelye to me in the end." "How can you be sure that someone wille to you in the end?" "I''m not sure, but I''m sure about the one hundred dors, because not many people can resist the charm of that one hundred dors." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan remembered the benefits that Lu Xiaoxiao had promised to go out, and suddenly she only felt heartache. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the money you gave is too much, it''s almost half the sry of the first half of the year." "Yeah, it''s almost time to catch up with the sry of the first half of the year, so those people should have almost thought about it now, and we should get lively in a while." "I hope so." Half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan saw two strange faces walking into the office, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, did those two peoplee to see you?" "It should be, you quickly take out your book and register their names." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out the paper and pen from the drawer, and sat down solemnly waiting for the arrival of the two strange faces. "Hello, the two of us are here to tell you who is spreading the rumors." Wang Dan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3575: sweet Chapter 3575: sweet Chapter 3575 Sweetness After hearing Wang Dan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at Wang Dan, and then she asked Wang Dan, "Did you think about the consequences before you came here?" "Thought it out." "Since you have made your decision, go to Zhang Yuanyuan to register. After the result is verified, I will tell you the result." Wang Dan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to Zhang Yuanyuan to register. In the next ten minutes or so, more than a dozen people came one after another. She asked them a question as before, and asked them to register with Zhang Yuanyuan. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one came again, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, show me the registration book." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately handed the notebook to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The results of their investigations are all the same, they are the same person." "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Lu Xiaoxiao took the notebook and read it, then said. "It''s quite a coincidence, what should we do next?" "What else can I do, of course I''m going home." "Go home? Are you going to look for Wang Mingming''s father and daughter?" "Not going." "Why?" "Because everyone in the factory is off work now, and no one will watch our opera, so we will go to Wang Mingming and his daughter tomorrow morning." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will do as you said, and we will go to them tomorrow morning." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. As soon as she took off her bag and put it on the sofa, she heard the phone ring, so she went to the phone to answer it. "Hi, it''s me." Zhang Xu said after the phone call. "I know it is you." "Um." "Did you call me about something?" "The gray cat has already told me about it." "Oh, it''s just a small thing, I can handle it myself." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he stretched out his hands and pinched the center of his eyebrows, and then said: "You can ask me for help with anything, don''t carry everything by yourself, it will be too tiring, and it will make me look useless. " "Okay, if I encounter something in the future, I will find it, and then don''t dislike me." "never." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say the words "never", she felt as if she had eaten white sugar. It was so sweet that she couldn''t stop it. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that the little girl hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "It''s nothing, I just walked away for a while, by the way, the weather is getting cold now, remember to wear more clothes, don''t let yourself get cold." "good." "It''s okay, I''ll hang up." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "I sent you some clothes and food, please remember to sign for it." "Okay, what do you want to eat, I''ll send it to you." "No, I still have a lot to eat." "Okay, if you have anything you want to eat, just call me, and I will call you when I am free." "good." "Then I''m hanging up, I''m going to make dinner, and you should remember to eat dinner." "good." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and then she took out a bag of dumplings made earlier from the space, and walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 3576: plan Chapter 3576: n Chapter 3576 n The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office at seven o''clock in the morning. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''te yet, she nned to find Chen Dong. So she put the bag on the table and walked towards Chen Dong''s office. When she came to the door of Chen Dong''s office, she just met Chen Donging to work, so she greeted Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, good morning." "Good morning, what can you do to see me early in the morning?" "Let''s go in and talk." "Okay." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he opened the door of the office and walked into the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered Chen Dong''s office, she handed Chen Dong the book that was registered yesterday, and then said to Chen Dong, "It''s the witness I''m looking for, take a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong stretched out his hand to take the notebook that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. Then he opened the notebook and read it, and saw that there were more than ten names written on the notebook, and those names were followed by Wang Xingxing. Angrily, he pped the notebook on the table. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Dong was so angry early in the morning, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, don''t be angry, it''s not worth getting angry about such a person." "You''re right. It''s really not worth getting angry about that kind of cancer, but I still feel angry. How can you say that there are people like them in this world? It''s really disgusting." "There are all kinds of birds in the forest, so there is no need for Uncle Dongzi to affect his emotions because of them." "Okay, I will control my emotions, and you can tell me how to cooperate with you." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Chen Dong all her ns for the future. "Wonderful, this time I see what Wang and his daughter will do tomorrow." Chen Dong said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s n. "Then I will trouble Uncle Dong Zi." "Why are you being so polite? If you really count it, you helped me, so it''s only you and I who want to thank you." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Chen Dong would drag her to thank her non-stop, so she immediately stood up and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dong, I have to arrange some things, so I''m leaving first." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan writing something on the table, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what are you writing?" "I''m writing slogans, and I n to lead people to shout these sloganster." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Show me the taste of your writing." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she handed the notebook to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the notebook Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she nced at the textures written on the notebook, and the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you better stop shouting these slogans, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back myughter." "Are these slogans really funny? Why do I think these slogans sound very imposing." "Down with the gossiping woman, down with the gossip woman''s father, and contribute to society, Yuanyuan, do you really think such a slogan sounds very powerful?" "Well, I think it''s very imposing." "Okay, as long as you are happy." Lu Xiaoxiao was powerless to stop after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she followed Zhang Yuanyuan. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with the slogans she set, Zhang Yuanyuan was so excited that she couldn''t help but immediately went to find those people who had a good rtionship with her with her notebook. Chapter 3577: face to face Chapter 3577: face to face Chapter 3577 Face-to-face confrontation At 9:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going to the personnel department." "I will go with you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao to the office of the personnel department. When they came to the office of the personnel department, they saw that everyone in the personnel department was staring at them, so Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Wang Xingxing who was sitting in the innermost room: "Comrade Wang Xingxing,e here, I have something to ask you." . Wang Xingxing subconsciously didn''t want to go to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she couldn''t refuse in front of so many people, so she could only get up and walk towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me?" "I want to ask why you are spreading rumors about me." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wang Xingxing said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t know what I''m talking about? You don''t think I have no evidence, do you?" "What evidence, I said that if I don''t know what you are talking about, I don''t know what you are talking about, so you get out of the HR department now, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Why do you want to be rude to me? I want to see it." Wang Xingxing was furious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she pushed Lu Xiaoxiao away and ran out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, she ran away, what should we do now?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Wang Xingxing had run away, so she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, she will be back in a while." "She ran away, why would shee back?" "She didn''t run away, she just went to rescue soldiers." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately thought of Wang Mingming, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, should we send rescuers?" "No need, I have already arranged, and the rescue wille automatically in a while." "I can rest assured that." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Xingxing walking towards her with Wang Mingming, she couldn''t help showing a mocking smile, and then she stood where she was and waited for their arrival. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I heard from Xingxing that you have evidence to prove that she spread the rumors." "Um." "Then show us the evidence." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the notebook, then tore off the list on the notebook and handed it to Wang Mingming. After Wang took the list that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him tomorrow, he saw the rows of names on the list, and his face suddenly became very ugly. After a long while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, there is no way to prove that the rumors were spread by Comrade Wang Xingxing just with a list." "Indeed, but what if witnesses are added?" "Those people are also likely to lie." "I don''t rule out this possibility, but one or two people may lie, but there are nearly twenty people on that list, do you think they will lie together?" Wang didn''t know how to refute after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words tomorrow, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, two people may lie by one person, but it is impossible for ten or twenty people to lie together. So these witnesses are enough to prove that the rumors were spread by Wang Xingxing. "Dad, help me find a way." Seeing that Wang Mingming fell silent, Wang Xingxing immediately urged Wang Mingming without saying a word. Chapter 3578: fight Chapter 3578: fight Chapter 3578 Fighting skills Wang Mingming was originally troubled by the irond evidence presented by Lu Xiaoxiao, but now he heard Wang Xingxings urging voice, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and directly shouted at Wang Xingxing: Shut up. "Dad, you are fierce to me." Wang Xingxing looked at Wang Mingming in disbelief and said. "If you don''t want me to be cruel again, go and stand aside." Wang Xingxing originally wanted to reject Wang Mingming''s words, but when she saw Wang Mingming who waspletely different from usual, she felt an inexplicable fear in her heart, so she immediately stood aside. Wang saw that Wang Xingxing stopped tomorrow, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How can you forgive Comrade Wang Xingxing." "I never intended to forgive her. If I hadn''t found evidence to prove my innocence this time, the dirty water Wang Xingxing poured on me would be with me for the rest of my life, so do you think I would forgive Wang Xingxing?" "you." "Don''t try to threaten me with the way you threaten others, because I am not afraid of your threats at all." "Okay, you are doing well, let me see how long you canst." "Of course I can persist for a long time, after all, you are not the only one who has the final say on this factory." "You''re right. I''m in this factory, so it''s not up to him to make decisions." Chen Dong heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said when he walked into the HR office, so he immediately echoed. Wang saw Chen Donging tomorrow, and he saw that Chen Dong was standing on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and his mood became even worse. So he asked Chen Dong: "Director Chen, why are you here?" "Of course I came here because of the rumors circting in the factory" "I didn''t expect that Director Chen would have time to care about the rumors circting in the factory when he was busy with everything." "Of course I have time to care about it. After all, the work style in the factory must also be dealt with. Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, tell me what''s going on with those rumors about you?" After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately told Chen Dong the whole story, and she also gave Chen Dong a list. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong stretched out his hand to take the list that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, then he quickly read the list, and then threw the list directly on Wang Mingming''s head. Then he said to Wang Mingming: "Wang Mingming, Wang Mingming, you father and daughter are really good, you really treat the food factory as your home, you can do whatever you want." "I don''t." "You don''t? If you don''t, where do the rumors circting in the factorye from? Also, since you entered the factory, you have been dictating the people in the factory, and you have fired several old employees in the factory. I have long wanted to settle ounts with you. It''s just that I''ve been too busy recently, and I can''t spare time, so I have been procrastinating until now. So today we will settle the ounts and settle the things you did before. " Wang felt bad after hearing Chen Dong''s words tomorrow, so he ignored Wang Xingxing''s affairs and said directly to Chen Dong: "Chen Dong, do you know who is behind me?" "I don''t care who is behind you. In short, you must be responsible for the things you did, or don''t me me for revealing everything." "you dare." "I have nothing to dare. Besides, you have been sent here, and the chance of going back is very slim. I don''t need to be afraid of you." Chapter 3579: happy Chapter 3579: happy Chapter 3579 Great joy Wang couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he heard Chen Dong''s words tomorrow. He didn''t expect Chen Dong to know why he was sent here. Does this mean that the backer behind Chen Dong is not simple? Otherwise, it is impossible for Chen Dong to know why he was sent here. Wang was thinking about it tomorrow, and immediately knew what he should do, so he said to Chen Dong: "Director Chen, this is not the ce to talk, let''s talk in another ce." "There is no need to change ces, just say what you have to say here." "Director Chen, I think it''s better for us to talk in another ce. After all, some confidential things can''t be said in front of too many people." After hearing Wang Mingming''s words, Chen Dong knew what Wang Mingming wanted to say to him, but those words were really not suitable for speaking in front of so many people. So he opened his mouth and said to Wang Mingming: "Deputy Director Wang, we can discuss other matterster, but the matter of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao must be resolved now, after all, the impact is too great." "Of course, how do you think I should handle this matter?" Deal with justice. Wang Mingming twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Chen Dong''s words, and then said, "About Comrade Wang Xingxing''s spreading rumors to nder Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the factory decided to fire Comrade Wang Xingxing, and Comrade Wang Xingxing still needs to bear Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s efforts to find evidence." all the expenses." Wang Xingxing looked at Wang Mingming in disbelief after hearing Wang Mingming''s words. She never thought that Wang Mingming would fire her tomorrow. So she immediately confronted Wang Mingming and asked, "Dad, how could you fire me?" Wang Ming was extremely frustrated when he heard Wang Xingxings words. He used to think that Wang Xingxing was just a little bit arrogant and not a big problem. But at this moment he understands that Wang Xingxing is not arrogant, she is clearly brainless and stupid. Otherwise, you wont lose sight of the situation. It seems that after what happened today, he needs to have a good chat with Wang Xingxing, otherwise if she continues like this, he will consider sending her to the countryside to exercise. Wang Xingxing has no idea at this moment that Wang Mingming has arranged her life for the next few years in a short period of time. At this moment, she is still staring at Wang Mingming, waiting for Wang Mingming''s answer. After Wang thought about the next things tomorrow, he saw Wang Xingxing looking at him like an enemy, and his face immediately turned cold. Then he said to Wang Xingxing: "Comrade Wang Xingxing, there are no parents in the factory, only the rtionship between superiors and subordinates, so don''t call me dad. And your punishment is given ording to the regtions of the factory. If you have any objections, you can appeal to the factory. " Wang Xingxing saw Wang Mingming''s cold face after hearing Wang Mingming''s words, and suddenly she became scared, so she ran straight out of the office. Wang saw Wang Xingxing ran away like this tomorrow, he felt very shameless, but at the same time he felt very lucky, because Wang Xingxing ran away, and there would be no more trouble with his son. This made his heavy heart rx a bit, so he asked Chen Dong: "Director Chen, do you think the punishment I just gave is okay?" Chen Dong nodded after hearing Wang Mingming''s words, and then said: "Since the punishment is given ording to the factory''s regtions, it is naturally eptable." Chapter 3580: strengthened heart Chapter 3580: strengthened heart Chapter 3580 Strong heart Wang saw that Chen Dong had no opinion on his punishment tomorrow, so he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Chen Dong: "Director Chen, can we talk about our affairs elsewhere?" "Of course you can, just go to my office and talk." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he left tomorrow with Wang. After Chen Dong and Wang left tomorrow, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the few people standing outside the office: "When you get off work this afternoon, you can look for me in the purchasing department office." Wang Dan and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they left quickly. Seeing that the matter was almost settled, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the office. After they returned to the office a few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you were so handsome just now, you made them all speechless." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Where is my strength, if there is no director Chen, you think Wang will give up so quickly tomorrow." "Won''t." "That''s enough, so we must continue to work hard to make ourselves stronger, so strong that people dare not easily bully us." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and at the same time nted a seed in her heart to make herself stronger, and only waited for it to take root, sprout, blossom and bear fruit in the near future. At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly put her things into the bag, put the bag on her back, and walked towards the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the cafeteria, she saw that the people in the cafeteria no longer paid attention to them, which made her breath a sigh of relief. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it seems that the people in the factory already know that those rumors were spread by Wang Xingxing." "Um." "It''s good now, we don''t have to be stared at by so many people anymore." "Yeah, let''s go to the window and line up for dinner." "good." A few minutester, it was Lu Xiaoxiao''s turn to cook. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao handed the lunch box to Fatty Li, she heard Fatty Li say congrattions to her. So she replied to Fatty Li: "Tongxi, when you are free, I will treat you to a drink." "I''m free anytime." "Then I will invite you to drink this Saturday, and the ce will be in the cafeteria." "Okay, then I will cook two good dishes to celebrate you passing another hurdle in your life." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished cooking, and then they walked towards an empty table not far away. When they sat down at the table, they saw Zhou Hao walking towards them with food, and Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan''s appetite suddenly became bad. Just when they were about to bring food to the office to eat, Zhou Hao had already walked to their table, making them unable to leave even if they wanted to. So they picked up chopsticks to eat,pletely ignoring Zhou Hao who was standing by their table. Zhou Hao saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan''s indifferent attitude towards her, which made him not know what to say, but he was unwilling to let him leave like this, so he sat down directly beside Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3581: scumbag entanglement Chapter 3581: scumbag entanglement Chapter 3581 Scumbag entanglement "What are you doing?" Zhang Yuanyuan''s hairs stood on end when Zhou Hao sat beside her, so she immediately asked Zhou Hao. "Nothing, I''m just sitting here eating." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t believe a word of Zhou Hao''s words, so she covered the lunch box and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the office for dinner." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly covered the lunch box, then stood up and walked out of the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan. But they didn''t take a few steps before they were stopped by Zhou Hao, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Hao: "Get out of the way." Zhou Hao ignored Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to tell you." "I have nothing to say to you, please get out of the way." "Yuanyuan, why did you be like this now." Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan incredulously after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, this person is mentally ill." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to the side, intending to bypass Zhou Hao and go out. But as soon as they bypassed Zhou Hao, they saw him blocking him again, which immediately made Zhang Yuanyuan very angry, so she stretched out her foot and kicked Zhou Hao. Then he warned Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, if you dare to stop me again, then I will let Xiaoxiao kick your legs off." Zhou Hao was taken aback when he heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s abnormal strength, so he immediately took several steps back. After Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhou Hao''s actions, they looked at each other, and saw the contempt for Zhou Hao in each other''s eyes, so they ignored Zhou Hao and walked directly outside the cafeteria. Zhou Hao looked at the backs of Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, a sh of anger shed in his eyes, but soon the anger disappeared, and Zhou Hao also returned to his seat to eat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the office. Because it was lunch time, there was no one else in the office except the two of them. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think Zhou Hao wants to do?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of his meal. "I don''t know, but Zhou Hao is a very purposeful person. Since he has entangled you, it proves that you are beneficial to him." "Xiaoxiao, don''t scare me." Zhang Yuanyuan got goosebumps all over her body after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "How did you be so timid?" "I haven''t be less courageous, I just feel that being targeted by others is particrly scary." "Okay, don''t scare yourself. Although Zhou Hao is a very purposeful person, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you, at most he just pesters you." Zhang Yuanyuan sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "What are you talking about, I really regret having **** with Zhou Hao now, I think I am too pitiful. " "Okay, stop ying, I will share half of the braised pork with you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately handed the lunch box to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I want to eat fat, not thin." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sandwiched all the fatty braised pork to Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3582: cash Chapter 3582: cash Chapter 3582 Cash in Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their lunch. Since they had nothing to do at noon, they sat and chatted for a while after lunch, and then took a nap on the table. They didn''t wake up until it was time for work in the afternoon. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can youe out?" Zhao Haiyan called to Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to the entrance of the purchasing department. Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her, so she looked towards the office door, and then she saw a woman she didn''t know standing at the office door looking at her, so she walked towards that woman. When she came to the woman, she asked the woman: "Comrade, what do you want from me?" "I''m here to give you money on behalf of Deputy Factory Manager Wang." After Zhao Haiyan finished speaking, she took out a roll of money from her pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the extra bundle of money in her hand, she said thank you to Zhao Haiyan, and then asked Zhao Haiyan: "Do you have anything else to do with me?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll go back to the office first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office, she typed and counted the bundle of money in her hand, and found that it was as much as two hundred yuan. It seems that Wang is bleeding heavily this time tomorrow. Not only has she paid out the money she paid for someone to investigate the matter, but she still has some leftovers. She can treat Li Dapang and Zhang Yuanyuan to eat a lot of delicious food this weekend. "Xiaoxiao, what did that person ask you for just now?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there silly after she came back, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "She sent me money." "Send money? What money?" "Of course it''s Wang Ming''spensation. I''ll treat you and Uncle Li to a big meal this Saturday." "Really? Thank you in advance then." "You''re wee, you just need to stay with me for a while when you get off work, and I''ll send those people their rewards." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things after five o''clock in the afternoon, she saw Wang Dan and more than a dozen people walking into the office, so she took out the money she had prepared earlier. gave five yuan to everyone except Wang Dan, and Wang Dan naturally gave one hundred yuan. After Wang Dan and others received the money from Lu Xiaoxiao, they thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and left happily. Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Wang Dan and the others left: "Xiaoxiao, why did you give them so much money?" "Not much, anyway, the money was given to me by Wang tomorrow, and I don''t want to keep the money that Wang gave tomorrow, so it is better to be alone than to be happy together, so I just give them some more money. Another point is that the people who get money from me today will be my eyeliner, after all, they still want to get benefits from me. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t feel sorry for the money that Lu Xiaoxiao gave, because she felt that the money was too worthwhile. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home half an hourter, she felt that the room was extremely cold, so she decided to turn on the heating in the house, otherwise it would be too cold for her to bear. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally turned on the heater, but before she could wash her hands, she heard a knock on the door. So she quickly washed her hands and went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 3583: Underhanded (1) Chapter 3583: Underhanded (1) Chapter 3583 Under the ck hand (1) When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan whose face was full of tears, so she immediately brought Zhang Yuanyuan into the house, poured a cup of hot water for Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you drink first." Get some hot water." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she drank water in small sips. After she drank all the water in the ss, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Zhou Hao came to look for me again, this time she directly blocked my door." "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "No, he just kept apologizing to me, wanted me to forgive him, and he wanted to restore the previous rtionship with me." "You didn''t agree." "No, how could I agree, as a scumbag like him, even if you give me a thousand dors, I won''t be with him again." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you are staying at my house for the past few days." "Will this trouble you too much?" "No, I will live alone, and I will have morepanions when youe." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I will live with you in the past few days, but I still have to go home tomorrow." "Okay, I''ll go with you, do you want to sleep with me tonight or in the guest room by yourself?" "I''ll sleep in the guest room." "Then you go and choose a room to live in, and I''ll make dinner." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with the cooked noodles, and she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sweeping the floor, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t sweep the floor,e and eat noodles, or the noodles will be gone soon." It''s messed up." "Okay, I''ll be right there." Zhang Yuanyuan quickly cleaned thest piece of ground and walked towards the dining table. When she came to the dinner table, she saw tworge bowls of noodles, and the noodles were covered with meat, which was too extravagant. "What are you doing standing there stupidly, sit down and eat noodles." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing motionless in front of the dining table, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately sat down at the dining table, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you usually put so much meat in your noodles?" "What are you thinking, how can I put so much meat every time I eat noodles." "That''s good, otherwise I am worried that you will go bankrupt by eating meat." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat quickly, I will take you to do something very happyter." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao was going to take her after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she still nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly ate the noodles. After dinner was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky outside had darkened, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go out." "Leave now?" "That''s right, it''s getting dark, just enough to do business." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan had a bad feeling in her heart for some reason, but she still went out with Lu Xiaoxiao. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan stood at the gate of a courtyard she was familiar with, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "Xiaoxiao, why did you bring me here?" Chapter 3584: Underhanded (2) Chapter 3584: Underhanded (2) Chapter 3584 Under the ck hand (2) "Of course I brought you here for revenge." "Revenge, how to get revenge? Do you want to take me in?" "Hehe... There is no problem for me to enter, but do you think you have the ability to follow me in?" "No." "That''s it. You wait for me outside, and I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she jumped and turned over, and entered the yard for a few days, and then she looked for Zhou Hao in various rooms. I don''t know if it''s because of her good luck, she found Zhou Hao just after looking for two houses. So she blew a little smoke directly into the room, which stunned Zhou Hao. Then she pried open the door with a de, picked up Zhou Hao who had passed out, and quickly ran out of the yard. "boom." Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. She was startled, and then she immediately turned around and looked behind. Then she saw a person lying motionless on the ground, her legs became weak from fright, and she sat down on the ground. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned out of the yard and saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the ground, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, he...he...." "You said Zhou Hao, he was still on the ground by me, but he was stunned by me, so even if he fell, he didn''t feel the pain. "What? You said he was Zhou Hao?" Zhang Yuanyuan said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s right, it''s him. If you don''t believe me, follow me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she lifted Zhou Hao up again, and walked towards the empty alley. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately got up from the ground and chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. When she chased Lu Xiaoxiao into the alley, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao rudely throwing Zhou Hao on the ground, like throwing garbage, she silently lit a candle for Zhou Hao in her heart. "What are you doing standing there,e and beat him up, after this vige, there will be no such shop." After throwing Zhou Hao to the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan who was chasing her into the alley. Zhang Yuanyuan hesitated at first when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought of what Zhou Hao said to her in the evening, she stepped forward and kicked Zhou Hao. In an instant, she feltfortable physically and mentally, so she continued to kick Zhou Hao more than ten times, and she didn''t stop until her feet were sore. "How is it? Do you feel better?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after seeing Zhang Yuanyuan venting. "Yes, I feelfortable physically and mentally now, and the mood can''t be better." "Then do you want to kick him a few more times?" "No need, as long as he is like this, he will ept what he has." "Okay, then I''ll send him back." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up Zhou Hao and walked towards Zhou''s house. After she sent Zhou Hao back to Zhou''s house, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go home, we have to go to work tomorrow." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan had breakfast, and then they went out to the food factory. When they walked to the door of the office, they saw Zhou Hao looking at them angrily, as if he was going to eat them, very creepy. However, his little knowledge was not enough in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Hao: "Let it go." Chapter 3585: dog eat dog Chapter 3585: dog eat dog Chapter 3585 Dog bites dog After Zhou Hao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, not only did he not give way to Lu Xiaoxiao, but instead blocked the road even more. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she saw this, and then she said to Zhou Hao again: "Let it go." "I won''t let you, unless you give me an exnation." "Confession? What confession." "Is the injury on my body caused by you?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Zhou Hao''s words, and then she said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, do you think Yuanyuan and I are very strong, or do you think you are too weak? Otherwise, how did you think of those things on you? The injury was caused by me and Yuanyuan." "No matter how you argue, the injuries on my body must be caused by you, because I only have a problem with you." "Okay, since you think I caused the injury on your body, then I did it, you can get out of the way now." "you you." "What about me, everything is based on evidence. As long as you can produce evidence, I will admit that I beat you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Zhou Hao, but stretched out her hand to push Zhou Hao away , and then took Lu Xiaoxiao into the office. Zhou Hao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao left just like that, he was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do, so he could only leave angrily. After Zhou Hao left, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, won''t people really find out what we did?" "Don''t worry, definitely not." "That''s good, but I don''t know what kind of trouble Zhou Hao will make next, I always think he won''t let it go." "Soldiers will block the water and cover them with earth. As long as one''s own strength is strong enough, there is no need to be afraid of those ghosts and monsters." "You are right, but what do you mean by ghosts and monsters?" "Go back and look up the dictionary yourself." "oh." It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan went to the cafeteria to eat, they saw Wang Xingxing and Zhou Hao quarreling in the cafeteria, and they immediately became interested in watching the fun. So they were not in a hurry to get dinner, but found a seat suitable for watching a movie and sat down, watching Wang Xingxing and Zhou Hao quarrel. "Zhou Hao, you are too much. Don''t forget how you got your current position. If you dare not listen to me again, I will ask my dad to fire you." Wang Xingxing said to Zhou Hao now. Not listening to her anymore, she immediately yelled at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao''s face turned red immediately after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words. He never thought that Wang Xingxing would tell this matter in public, which made him hold his head up in the factory in the future. "What? You''ve be dumb now, weren''t you very arrogant just now? You continue to be arrogant." "Wang Xingxing, you are simply unreasonable." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he ignored Wang Xingxing, turned around and walked out of the cafeteria. Seeing Zhou Hao leaving, Wang Xingxing hurriedly chased after him, and the two of them disappeared after a while. "Let''s go, let''s go eat." After watching the dog-biting scene, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan also stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the vegetable window with Lu Xiaoxiao. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Zhang Yuanyuan home. When she came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw a piece of paper pasted on the door, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there is a piece of paper pasted on your door." Chapter 3586: threat note Chapter 3586: threat note Chapter 3586 Threat note After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out and tore off the paper pasted on the door, and then she looked at the paper. When she saw what was written on the paper, her face immediately changed. "What was written on the paper?" Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan''s face changed after reading the paper, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t say anything after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but handed the paper to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she quickly browsed through the content on the paper, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you go back to the house now and pack up the important things, and then take them with you." to my house." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she took out the key to open the door, and then quickly packed up her things. After she had packed all her things, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I have already packed my things." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the bag in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then walked out of the house with Zhang Yuanyuan. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home half an hourter, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can put your things in the house, I guarantee that no one can steal anything from my house." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she carried her things and walked towards the room where she sleptst night. After she put away her things and came out, she saw that it was half an hour before work time, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Yes, let''s go to work." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s mood was stable, and she didn''t seem to be frightened, so she said hello, and went out to work with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, Secretary Chen came to see you just now, and he asked you toe to his office to look for him." Wang Feng said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Wang Feng, then she put the bag in the ce, and walked out of the office towards Chen Qi''s office. When she came to the door of Chen Qi''s office, she saw Chen Qi sitting at his desk reading a newspaper, so she reached out and knocked on the door, and then asked Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, what can you do with me?" When Chen Qi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he put down the newspaper in his hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s not you, but the factory manager who is looking for you. He''s waiting for you in the office." "I see, I''ll go find him right away, thank you Secretary Chen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the factory director''s office. "You''re here,e in and sit down." Chen Dong said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the office door. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, she went into the office sofa and sat down, then asked Chen Dong: "What can you do with me?" "Someone will protect the king tomorrow." "Um." "So our efforts this time were in vain." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to hear Chen Dong''s words, because Wang Mingming is from the Wang family, even if Wang is not weed by the Wang family tomorrow, as long as he is from the Wang family for a day, then Wang will notck people to curry favor with tomorrow. So it is normal for someone to protect the king tomorrow. "Sister Xiaoxiao, did you expect someone to protect the king tomorrow?" Chen Dong saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised at all after he finished speaking, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3587: let them be arrogant Chapter 3587: let them be arrogant Chapter 3587 Let them be arrogant first "Well, judging from his status, we can''t easily touch him." "Identity, this **** identity, shouldn''t those who have identity be punished for doing wrong things?" "Of course they should, but they are born with some privileges. This is an undeniable fact. Whoever reincarnates them will do well." "Then what should we do now? Should we just sit and watch Wang Mingming continue to behave mischievously in the factory?" "Let him sit for a couple of days, and I''ll deal with him after I figure out a way." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you mind if Wang Xingxinges to work in the factory?" "I don''t mind, as long as she doesn''t find presence in front of me, I won''t talk to her." "Okay, then I agree with Wang Xingxing to go back to work in the factory." Chen Dong couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, do you have anything else to do?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll go back to work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the office. When she returned to the office, she saw Wang Xingxing standing in front of Zhang Yuanyuan brazenly talking to Zhang Yuanyuan. So she stepped forward and grabbed Wang Xingxing''s back cor, pulled her back, and then said to Wang Xingxing: "Good dogs don''t get in the way." "Who are you calling a dog?" "Whoever should be." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she calmly walked to her desk, and then sat down on the stool. When Wang Xingxing heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, she was suddenly furious. Just when she was about to reach out to hit Lu Xiaoxiao, she thought of her father''s warning. So she could only suppress her anger, then she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, then turned and left. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Wang Xingxing left just like that, she couldn''t help giving Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are still very good, just a few words made Wang Xingxing go away in anger." "It wasn''t that I made her angry, but she had some scruples, so she left." Although Zhang Yuanyuan didnt know what Wang Xingxings scruples were after hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos words, as long as Wang Xingxing left, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself, so she would attack Wang Xingxing. "By the way, Xiaoxiao, what is Secretary Chen looking for you for?" Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly asked about Chen Qi looking for Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Nothing, he just asked me something." "That''s good." After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan packed up their things, they headed out of the office. But as soon as they walked out of the office, they saw Wang Xingxing walking towards them holding Zhou Hao''s arm. His bragging appearance was like that of a rooster in a chicken coop, wanting to stand up all his hair. It makes people want tough. However, in order to avoid some troubles, Lu Xiaoxiao has been holding back her smile. But Zhang Yuanyuan''s concentration was much worse than hers, so Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t hold back for a long time beforeughing directly. "What are youughing at?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuanughing suddenly, Wang Xingxing told her intuitively that Zhang Yuanyuan wasughing at her, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s none of your business what Iugh at, it''s really nothing to worry about." "you you." "What about me, get out of the way if you have nothing to do, you are blocking the way." Chapter 3588: get people (1) Chapter 3588: get people (1) Chapter 3588 Get people (1) Wang Xingxing wanted to argue with Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but before she could say anything, Zhou Hao pulled his arm back, turned around and left. Immediately, she didn''t care about arguing with Zhang Yuanyuan, and immediately chased after Zhou Hao. Seeing that Wang Xingxing had left, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home." "good." At around seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Yuanyuan took the bowl to the kitchen to wash after dinner, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m a little tired today, so I''ll go back to my room to sleep first." "Okay, go to sleep." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao to rest early, and then she walked into the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly set up a formation in the living room, and then picked up the microphone to dial. "Hey, who are you looking for?" Monkey heard the phone ringing, so he picked up the receiver and said. "Monkey, it''s me, is Zhang Xu there?" "The boss is having a meeting next door, but it will be over soon. You can call back in five minutes." "No, I just have something to ask you." "What''s up?" "Do you know anyone in Beijing who likes Wang Xingxing?" "Wang Xingxing? Are you talking about Wang Xingxing from the Wang family?" "Yes, I''m talking about him." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey was immediately happy, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How did Wang Xingxing offend you?" "Don''t worry about it, just tell me that anyone in Beijing likes her." "Well...." "A meal of hot pot chicken." Monkey''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you ask me about other people, I may not know, but it''s hard for me not to know about Wang Xingxing." "Why?" "Because the person who likes Wang Xingxing is the illegitimate son of the Fang family in Beijing." "Oh, isn''t that great, the family background that can be remembered by that should not be small." "The Fang family''s background is indeed not small, but unfortunately the one who likes Wang Xingxing is an illegitimate child, and he is also a fat and pig-like illegitimate child, so how could Wang Xingxing fall in love with him?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words, a faint light shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then she asked the monkey: "Monkey, do you want toe to Harbin?" "I think so, but the boss will definitely not let me go." "I''ll take care of Zhang Xu''s side. You just need to bring the illegitimate son of the Fang family with you when youe to Harbin." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey fell silent immediately, because she didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to take the illegitimate son of the Fang family with him. Could it be... No, no, absolutely not, he must help the boss, he can''t let Lu Xiaoxiao get involved with that illegitimate son of the Fang family. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can you not bring the illegitimate child of the Fang family?" "No, your main task this time is to bring the illegitimate son of the Fang family to Harbin." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou Zi was in a bad mood, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why do you insist that I take the Fang family''s illegitimate son to Harbin?" "Of course it is to disgust Wang Xingxing, so you just say whether you can help with this." "Help, how could I not help." "That''s good. When youe to Harbin, I will give you a surprise. I promise to make you like it or not." "What surprise? Can you tell me now?" "no." Chapter 3589: get people away (2) Chapter 3589: get people away (2) Chapter 3589 Get people away (2) "why not?" "Now it''s not a surprise." "Okay, the boss is here, I will give the microphone to the boss." Seeing Zhang Xu enter the office, the monkey quickly finished speaking and handed the microphone to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the microphone and signaled the monkey to go out, and then he put the microphone to his ear and said, "Hello." "You''re back from a meeting." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Well, did you call for something?" "I do have something to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "I want you to bring Wang back to downtown Beijing tomorrow." "Yes, the day after tomorrow at thetest, I will let Wang return to Beijing tomorrow." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the Wang family behind Wang tomorrow, so she asked Zhang Xu: "If you bring Wang back to Beijing tomorrow, the Wang family won''t trouble you, right?" "No, the Wang family is too busy to take care of themselves now, and they have long forgotten about Wang tomorrow." "That''s good, how are your affairs going?" "It''s almost done." "The Zhang family didn''t find you, did they?" "Looked for it, but I ignored it. After all, they have done those things, and they have to pay for what they did." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Zhang Xu would feel sad because of Zhang''s family, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, you still have me, so don''t feel sad for those people, because it''s not worth it." Zhang Xu froze for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, then heughed a few times in a low voice, and then said: "You''re right, I still have you, so I won''t be sad." "You''re right to think so. I''m always on your side no matter what. Unless you betray me or do something wrong to me, I will never abandon you." "I won''t do anything wrong to you, let alone betray you." Zhang Xu said firmly after hearing what the little girl said. "Okay, I''ve remembered what you said, it''s gettingte, I''m going to rest, and I have to go to work tomorrow morning." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to hang up the phone after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but just as she was about to put down the phone, she remembered the promise to the monkey, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, give the monkey a few days off. I have something for him to do." "Yes, but you must tell me what you asked the monkey to do." "Let the monkey talk to you, he knows." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and sleep without any burden. Seeing the little girl hang up his phone with guilt, Zhang Xu raised his brows involuntarily, and then said to the monkey standing outside the door, "Come in." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately entered the house, and then he asked the monkey, "Xiaoxiao asked me to approve a few days leave for you." "Thank you, boss." "Tell me, what did Xiaoxiao ask you to do?" The monkey looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked Zhang Xu cautiously: "Master Xiao didn''t tell you what she asked me to do?" "She asked me to ask you." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately felt relieved, so he told Zhang Xu everything in a hurry. After listening to Monkey''s words, Zhang Xu understood why the little girl hung up the phone with a guilty conscience, so he said to you, then looked at Monkey and said, "Do you know what to do?" "Know." "I''ll give you a week off." "Thank you boss, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran out of the office. Chapter 3590: got it right Chapter 3590: got it right Chapter 3590 I got it right The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were about to go to work after breakfast, when they heard a knock on the door, so Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the excited monkey, and she asked the monkey, "Why are you here?" "Didn''t you send me here?" "Yes, I asked you toe, but I didn''t expect you toe so soon." "Hehe... Originally, I didn''te so soon. It was the boss who helped me, so I was able to arrive in Harbin so quickly." "Where''s the illegitimate child of the Fang family? Didn''t shee with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey when she saw Monkeying to her house alone. "He came with me, but he was too anxious to see Wang Xingxing, so he went to the food factory by himself." Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand what the monkey said after hearing what the monkey said, so she said to the monkey: "Beautiful job." "Hey... Master Xiao, can you tell me what the surprise is now, I''ve been thinking about it all night." "Of course, you cane in with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she brought the monkey into the house. Then she saw the monkey staring straight at Zhang Yuanyuan without blinking, and Zhang Yuanyuan''s face turned red immediately. "Have you seen enough?" Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would be dissatisfied if the monkey watched it any longer, so she twisted the monkey''s arm vigorously, and said to the monkey. Monkey felt the pain from his arm after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately came back to his senses, then he scratched his head in embarrassment, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, I''m really sorry, I didn''t think of you I''ll be here, so I''ll keep staring at you." "It''s okay, I have to go to work, so I''ll leave first." Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the house immediately after speaking. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao red at the monkey, and hurriedly chased after Zhang Yuanyuan. When she caught up with Zhang Yuanyuan, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, this is the personality of monkeys. They are very straight in everything they do, and they don''t know those twists and turns, so don''t be as knowledgeable as him." "I''m not angry, I''m just...just...." "Just what?" "I... I''m just embarrassed by him." "Oh, that''s good, I thought you were angry just now." "Am I such a stingy person?" Zhang Yuanyuan said dissatisfied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course you are not a stingy person, so what is your impression of monkeys?" "I...I think he''s fine." "Okay, you two see each other right. It just so happens that Monkey will be in Harbin in the past few days. You can get along with him. If it suits you, then you can date him." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee. If you really get married with the monkey, then I''m sure happy to see it, because you and the monkey are my good friends. I hope you can be happy." "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, there can''t be so many Zhou Hao in this world, so I will definitely be happy in the future. But you are not too young, dont you have someone you like? " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Xu inexplicably, and then her face became hot unconsciously. Just as she was thinking about how to prevaricate Zhang Yuanyuan, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking forward excitedly, so she followed Zhang Yuanyuan''s line of sight and looked forward. Chapter 3591: here comes the trouble Chapter 3591: herees the trouble Chapter 3591 Trouble ising Then she saw Zhou Hao being held down and beaten by a man, while Wang Xingxing tried to persuade him to fight. She knew who the person who hit Zhou Hao was without thinking about it, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s almost time to go to work, let''s go to the office first." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the office together. When they entered the office, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao: Xiaoxiao, do you know the person who beat Zhou Hao? "I don''t know him, but he was brought by the monkey to deal with Wang Xingxing." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she was more satisfied with the monkey in her heart, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what is the rtionship between that man and Wang Xingxing?" "I heard the monkey say that the man is Wang Xingxing''s admirer, and he has liked Wang Xingxing for many years, so the monkey brought him to hate Wang Xingxing." "Haha... That''s really great, we don''t have to worry about those two people jumping in front of us, because they are too busy to take care of themselves now, so they don''t have the energy to trouble us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she thought of Wang Mingming, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I still have one good thing I haven''t told you." "What a good thing? Maybe Wang will also have admirersing to him tomorrow." "What are you thinking, but what I want to say is indeed rted to Wang tomorrow." Zhang Yuanyuan became interested immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Tell me quickly, what a good thing." "Tomorrow at thetest, Wang will be transferred back to Beijing tomorrow." "What about Wang Xingxing?" "Of course I stayed here." "Hahaha... That''s really great, Wang Xingxing is nothing without Wang Mingming, I see how she will be arrogant next time." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s happy smile, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Yuanyuan''s knot in her heart waspletely untied, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, from today onwards, you don''t have to pay attention to Zhou Hao and the others. , because they have be a thing of the past in your life." "I know, I won''t pay attention to them anymore, and I won''t pay attention to their affairs anymore. From now on, I will live a good life, and then..." "Then what?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan stopped talking halfway, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan inexplicably felt a little guilty after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiaoxiao immediately, for fear that Lu Xiaoxiao would see the guilt in her eyes. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart that the monkey''s life is good, and it''s too easy to find a wife. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan take out the lunch box, she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, put away the lunch box, we won''t eat in the cafeteria at noon today, let''s go home to eat." "Why go home and eat?" "Of course it''s because there is a big living person in my family." "You mean monkeys?" "Well, monkeyse to Harbin and stay at my house, so I''m going home to cook for him at noon today, and I''ll introduce you two to get to know each other formally." Zhang Yuanyuan felt a little embarrassed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can I get to know the monkey formallyter, I''m not ready yet." Chapter 3592: determine the relationship Chapter 3592: determine the rtionship Chapter 3592 Determine the rtionship "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with it, so you want to go home with me for dinner at noon today?" "No, I will go home with you for dinner at night." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up her bag and walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao came home half an hourter, she saw the monkey walking around in the living room, so she asked the monkey, "What''s wrong with you?" "nothing." "Then what are you doing walking around?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but looked behind Lu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t see the person he wanted to see after looking for a while. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why didn''t Yuanyuane back with you?" "Yuanyuan? Are you familiar with Yuanyuan? They are so intimate." "I...I just heard you call Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan that, so I called it that." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard the monkey''s words and saw that the monkey was trying to cover up. Then she asked the monkey: "Monkey, you like Yuanyuan." "I like it, didn''t you already know it?" "Well, I did know before, but I didn''t want you to be with Yuanyuan at that time, because your upation was too dangerous. But I have figured it out now, its okay to be dangerous at work, character is the most important thing, do you understand what I mean? " "Understood, I will definitely treat Yuanyuan well in the future. If I dare to have another heart, you will kill me directly." After hearing the monkey''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then she asked the monkey, "What do you want for lunch?" "I can do it, but I don''t need to make lunch. I will buy it at the state-run restaurant." "Hehe... It seems that I have been honored by Yuanyuan today, and I can eat a free Bawang meal." Monkey''s face turned red when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s teasing, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can you show me some face, I want face too." "Okay, it seems that I won''t tease you because of Yuanyuan''s face." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the dining table. Then she saw three dishes and one soup on the dining table, or three hundred and one soups with three meat and one vegetarian. It seems that the monkey has spent a lot of money at noon today. It''s a pity that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''te back with her, so the food carefully prepared by the monkey was directly cheaper for her. After lunch, Bian Lili didn''t go to work immediately, but took out a chicken and some side dishes from the space and put them in the cab. Since she ate the monkey''s courteous meal at noon, she will return the monkey''s meal at night, no matter what, she can''t hold back her own people at critical times. "Master Xiao, what do you want to eat tonight, I''ll buy it for you." The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen. "I''ll make dinner when Ie back. You don''t have to go to the state-run restaurant to buy it. It''s too expensive." "This...is this going to be bad." "What''s wrong, you used to eat my food, so don''t be polite to me there, and you can go to see the illegitimate son of Fang''s family in the afternoon, and she had a fight with her in the morning . Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after he sent Lu Xiaoxiao out, he went back to the living room and called Zhang Xu. Chapter 3593: as you wish Chapter 3593: as you wish Chapter 3593 Everyone is happy "Xiaoxiao, you are back, what did you have for lunch?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "I ate a lot of delicious food at noon, all of which were bought by monkeys for you. It''s a pity that you didn''t go back at noon, so they all went into my stomach." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach, and she immediately regretted not going home with Lu Xiaoxiao at noon. Since she has a crush on monkeys, why can''t she take the initiative? If she takes the initiative, maybe they have made progress now. Hey~ Her brain must have been kicked by a donkey at noon, otherwise how could she have made such a stupid decision. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s annoyed look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had achieved her goal, so she looked at her watch and saw that it was time for work, so she got up and went to the factory director''s office. When she came to the door of the factory director''s office, she saw Wang Mingminging out of the factory director''s office arrogantly, looking like a bandit. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao lost her good mood, so she walked past Wang Mingming with no expression on her face, and walked towards the factory director''s office. "Stop." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was ignoring him tomorrow, Wang Ming immediately felt offended, so he yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Wang Mingming''s words, and then she looked at Wang Mingming and said, "If you don''t want to be beaten, get out." "You...I''m going to fire you." "Okay, I wish you fired me, so you fire me quickly, whoever doesn''t fire me is a dog." Wang was so angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words tomorrow, but unfortunately he couldn''t speak or beat Lu Xiaoxiao, so he could only leave full of anger. Seeing that Wang left tomorrow, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that the air had be fresh, so she continued to walk towards the factory director''s office. When she entered the factory manager''s office, she saw Chen Dong looking at her with admiration, so she asked Chen Dong, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing. You can actually make that shameless idiot Wang Mingming so angry. I really admire you." "Well, I also think I''m pretty good, but you don''t have to admire me, because it''s easy for you to get angry tomorrow." Chen Dong became interested immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s a simple way?" "Of course you are more shameless than him. As long as you are more shameless than him, you will definitely **** him off." Chen Dong thought for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s countermeasure was very feasible, but unfortunately, he couldn''t try it now that Wang Mingming was away. But with Wang''s bad temper tomorrow, he will definitelye to him again, so he can try it when the timees. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Chen Dong''s thoughts had gone to the sky, she coughed twice, and then said to Chen Dong: "I came to see you today because of Wang Mingming''s business, if there is no ident, Wang will be there tomorrow. was transferred away." "What? You said Wang will be transferred tomorrow? Where has he been transferred?" "Beijing City." "Beijing City?" "Um." "Hahaha... well tuned, who exactly did it, it''s really beautiful." Chen Dongughed loudly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 3594: object (1) Chapter 3594: object (1) Chapter 3594 object (1) "Zhang Xu did it." "Boss? Did you tell the boss?" "Well, Wang Mingming''s father and daughter are too annoying, so I want to get rid of them as soon as possible." Chen Dong sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I never thought that I would have to rely on the boss in the end, it seems that my ability is still too weak, otherwise I wouldn''t repeat it over and over again." Ask the boss for help." "Your ability is not bad, you just lost in the background, so there is no need for you to belittle yourself, you just need to be yourself." "Is my ability really not bad?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao not confidently after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course your abilities are not bad, otherwise you wouldn''t be the head of a factory. Do you think this is the reason?" "yes." "That''s it, young people, be confident, don''t doubt your ability at every turn, you have to believe that Mi can do it." "I see, thank you." "You''re wee, I''ll go back to the office when I have nothing to do." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after speaking. When she left the office, she saw Chen Qi walking towards her, she nodded slightly to Chen Qi, and went back to her office. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after packing up her things, "Let''s go, let''s go home." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly packed up her things, and walked home with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, look at my clothes and hair." Zhang Yuanyuan stood at the gate of the yard and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was neatly dressed and her hair wasbed meticulously. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there is nothing wrong with your clothes, we can go in now." "Can." "Then let''s go in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the yard and walked into the yard. "Master Xiao, you are back." Hearing the sound of the door opening, the monkey immediately opened the door of the house and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she stretched out her hand and waved to Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing outside the yard, beckoning her toe in. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at her, she took a deep breath and walked into the yard. As soon as she entered the yard, she felt a gaze fall on her, and she knew who it was without thinking about it, and it made her face feel hot immediately. So she immediately lowered her head, not daring to look at the monkey. After Lu Xiaoxiao noticed the undercurrent between the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan, she immediately smiled like an aunt, and then she walked towards the kitchen. Leave enough space for the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan tomunicate. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with the cooked hot pot chicken, and she saw the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting and chatting together. It seems that the monkey has sessfully captured Zhang Yuanyuan, otherwise, judging by Zhang Yuanyuan''s temperament, it is impossible to chat with the monkey like this. "The meal is ready,e and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the dishes she cooked would be cold, so she shouted to the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan. Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan realized where they were at the moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they were both a little embarrassed. But they still walked towards the dinner table. Chapter 3595: object (2) Chapter 3595: object (2) Chapter 3595 object (2) When Hou Zi and Zhang Yuanyuan sat down at the dining table, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the two of them: "Tonight I cooked hot pot chicken. This is a dish that both of you like to eat. Eat it quickly." Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they picked up chopsticks to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two sitting opposite her started eating, so she also picked up the chopsticks and started eating. But the two people sitting opposite her were eating too politely, not at all like when they were eating at her house before, but the surroundings of the two of them were full of pink bubbles. Her teeth couldn''t help but ache. Dinner was over an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to pack the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them, but as soon as her hand touched the bowl, another hand took it away faster than her. So she raised her head and looked forward, and then she saw the monkey cleaning up the dishes quickly, and immediately she understood what the monkey wanted to do. So she generously gave up the dishes to the monkey to clean, while she dragged Zhang Yuanyuan to the sofa. When she pulled Zhang Yuanyuan to sit on the sofa, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what is your rtionship with the monkey now?" "We...we''ve started dating." "What? You guys started dating?" Lu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Well, I think he is very nice, with a stable job and high ie, so I want to try with him." "But your speed is too fast." "Hehe... It''s a bit fast, butpared to the kind of people who get married after meeting each other, I don''t think the speed of me and the monkey is very fast." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and then saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s happy face, she obviously fell in love. So she sighed deeply, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can date a monkey, but you have to remember to protect yourself, and you must not cross that line before you get married, understand?" "I know... I know." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to go back to the room to rest, while she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw the monkey humming a song while washing the dishes, obviously in a good mood. So she coughed lightly and asked the monkey, "Have the dishes been washed?" "Soon, there are still a few to wash." "Then wash it quickly, I have something to tell you." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately elerated the speed of washing the dishes, and finished washing the remaining few dishes in a short while. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you want to tell me?" "I heard from Yuanyuan that you are dating her?" "Um." "What''s on your mind?" "I want to marry her and treat her well for the rest of my life." "Truth?" "Of course it''s the truth. Although I don''t usually pay attention, I don''t make jokes about such things." After hearing what Monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Monkey looked serious and her eyes were full of determination, so she reached out and patted Monkey on the shoulder, and said to Monkey: "Yuanyuan is a very good girl, since you decide If you want to be with him forever, then treat her well. Also, dont do things that cross the distance before marriage, as it will be particrly disrespectful to girls. " "I see." After hearing the monkey''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then she said to the monkey: "It''s gettingte, go to bed early." "good." Chapter 3596: Bamboo basket fetching water in vain (1) Chapter 3596: Bamboo basket fetching water in vain (1) Chapter 3596 The bamboo basket fetches water in vain (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs the next morning, she saw that Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan had already prepared breakfast. Seeing how gluey they were, she suddenly felt that she was a light bulb with a particrly high wattage. But she couldn''t leave the light bulb, so she sat directly at the dining table and ate breakfast silently. After she finished her breakfast, she saw that it was almost time to go to work, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, have you finished your breakfast?" "I''ve eaten." "Then let''s go to work." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the food factory, and then they heard people in the food factory mentioning Wang Xingxing and Zhou Hao frequently. It seems that Wang Xingxing and Zhou Hao had some troubles when they got off work yesterday, otherwise the people in the factory would not be able to mention them frequently. "Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan,e with me." Wang Feng said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan when they entered the office. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other after hearing Wang Feng''s words, and then they followed Wang Feng and walked out of the office. When Wang Feng brought Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan to a ce where no one was around, she said to the two of them: "Recently, you are far away from Zhou Hao, so don''t get involved with him, or the two of you will be alone." Bad luck will follow." After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Feng: "Sister Wang, can I ask what happened?" "Hey, what else can happen, it''s a scene of two men robbing a woman. As for the two men and one woman I mentioned, you also know who wants toe. I won''t say much about the rest. In short, remember what I just said. " "Okay, we will definitely remember what you said." Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan''s answers. It seems that she didn''t remind her in vain this time, and Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan listened to what she said. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were preparing to pack their things and go home from get off work, but before they came, they packed their things in a hurry, when they saw Wang Xingxing rushing towards them. Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Wang Xingxing would hurt Zhang Yuanyuan, so she quickly walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and protected Zhang Yuanyuan behind her. "Get out of the way." When Wang Xingxing rushed to Zhang Yuanyuan''s desk, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao protecting Zhang Yuanyuan behind her, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Xingxing after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words, and then said, "Tell me, what are you doing here?" "What am I doing here? Of course I''m here to settle ounts with that vixen Zhang Yuanyuan. She clearly knows that Zhou Hao is my partner, but she still seduces Zhou Hao. Do you think I should find her?" "No, because our family Yuanyuan has nothing to do with Zhou Hao at all. And if I remember correctly, Zhou Hao was originally Yuanyuan''s target, and you came to **** Zhou Hao away, and now you dare to beat Yuanyuan upside down, and you are shameless. " Wang Xingxing panicked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she quickly exined: "No, that''s not the case, Zhou Hao said before that he is single and has no partner, so I will be with him. That''s why I didn''t rob her boyfriend. Besides, Zhou Hao''s worthless guy isn''t worth my robbing. I just stay with him because he looks good. " Chapter 3597: Bamboo basket fetching water in vain (2) Chapter 3597: Bamboo basket fetching water in vain (2) Chapter 3597 The bamboo basket fetches water in vain (2) When Zhou Hao entered the office of the purchasing department, he just heard what Wang Xingxing said, and his veins burst out of anger, so he yelled at Wang Xingxing: "Wang Xingxing, shut up." Wang Xingxing turned around and looked back when she heard the familiar voice, and then she saw Zhou Hao with an angry face, which made her feel a little guilty. But when she thought of Fang Xiaokai, the guilt in her heart disappeared immediately, so she cast a contemptuous nce at Zhou Hao, and said to Zhou Hao: "I''m telling the truth, why should I shut up? And it was you who told me that you were single at the beginning, so I was with you. So what do you have to be angry now, if you want to be angry, I will be angry. By the way, you not only lied to me, you also ate what was in the bowl and looked at what was in the pot. You were already with me, but you still pestered Zhang Yuanyuan. You really thought I was blind and couldnt see anything. " After listening to Wang Xingxing''s words, all the spectators around looked at Zhou Hao in shock. They never thought that Zhou Hao would be such a scumbag, whichpletely overturned their three views. Zhou Hao saw everyone looking at him with contemptuous eyes, his heart suddenly panicked, so he hurriedly said to Wang Xingxing: "Wang Xingxing, don''t talk nonsense there, when did I pester Zhang Yuanyuan?" "When do you know in your heart, so I won''t say it, but Zhang Yuanyuan is so entangled by you that she dare not go home, it''s a pity. So I decided to break up with you, I don''t want you anymore. " "What did you say? You''re saying it again." Zhou Hao said after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words. "I said I don''t want you anymore, I dumped you." "Wang Xingxing..." "What? You want to do something to me, but you have to think carefully before you do it, because once you do it to me, you will bear the consequences." Zhou Hao clenched his fists tightly after hearing Wang Xingxing''s words, because he was afraid that if he didn''t clenched his fists tightly, he would directly step forward and p Wang Xingxing. Wang Xingxing nced at Zhou Hao, and seeing his forbearance and humiliation, she couldn''t help but sneered, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Get out of the way." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t move away after hearing what Wang Xingxing said, but asked Wang Xingxing: "Since it''s not Yuanyuan''s fault, why did you bother Yuanyuan?" "Of course it''s because I don''t like her, so I naturally want to teach her a lesson." "Heh... Then I don''t like you, so I can teach you a lesson." "you." "What are you, do it if you have the ability." "Okay, you asked for it yourself." After Wang Xingxing finished speaking, he shouted at Fang Xiaokai who was standing outside the door: "Brother Xiaokai,e in." Fang Xiaokai heard Wang Xingxing calling him, he immediately squeezed in from the crowd, and then asked Wang Xingxing: "Xingxing, what do you want me to do?" "Brother Xiaokai, they bullied me." After Wang Xingxing finished speaking, he pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. After hearing what Wang Xingxing said, Fang Xiaokai looked in the direction of Wang Xingxing''s finger, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. He was shocked immediately, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had something to do with fourth master, even if he lent him a hundred worries, he would not dare to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao. So he gave Lu Xiaoxiao an apologetic smile, and then left the purchasing department with Wang Xingxing. When everyone saw that the Lord had left, they knew that there was nothing exciting to watch, so they left one after another. Chapter 3598: Three views shattered Chapter 3598: Three views shattered Chapter 3598 Three views shattered Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Xiaoxiao left Zhou Hao standing there alone, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked out of the office after Lu Xiaoxiao. But what she didn''t expect was that when she passed by Zhou Hao, his hand would be held by Zhou Hao, so she immediately said to Zhou Hao, "Let go." "I won''t let go, I have something to tell you." "Zhou Hao, we don''t have any rtionship now, so I don''t think there is anything to say between us, so please let go of my hand, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Yuanyuan, are you really going to be so cruel to me?" "Being cruel to you? Zhou Hao, you have to be conscientious in being a human being. You were the one who hurt me from the very beginning, and I just broke up with you. If this is called cruelty, then you are simply killing me." "Yuanyuan is right, you were the one who hurt Yuanyuan from the very beginning, and she never took the initiative to deal with you, at most she was protecting herself when you hurt her. So, Zhou Hao, if you still have a little conscience, stay away from Yuanyuan and don''t appear in front of her again. " "Impossible, I never thought of being separated from her. I said before that there is a reason for me to be with Wang Xingxing. It is impossible for me to spend my whole life with Wang Xingxing." After hearing Zhou Hao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her three views were about to be shattered. She had never seen anyone who showed shamelessness to the fullest. But she doesn''t n to squabble with Zhou Hao anymore, because she is afraid that Zhou Hao will affect her three views. So she walked directly in front of Zhou Hao, reached out and grabbed Zhou Hao''s arm and twisted it, saving Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand from Zhou Hao''s. Then she said to Zhou Hao: "Don''t provoke Yuanyuan again, or don''t me me for attacking you." "Why? I didn''t propose to separate from her, so she is still my object now." "Who do you think is your partner?" Monkey heard what Zhou Hao said when he came to the office of the purchasing department, and he immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Hao''s cor and asked Zhou Hao. "Who are you?" "I am Yuanyuan''s target, so who are you talking about just now?" Zhou Hao immediately looked at Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing what the monkey said. When he saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking at the monkey with admiration, his face immediately became gloomy. So he scolded Zhang Yuanyuan: "Bitch, I knew you were a womanizer, otherwise how could you hook up with other men in such a short period of time. If I had known that you would be so shameless, I should have put you to bed earlier and made you mine. " Hearing Zhou Hao''s words, the monkey blushed angrily, so he directly punched Zhou Hao in the face, knocking Zhou Hao flying. Just when he was about to go forward to punch Zhou Hao a few more times, he realized that someone was pulling his clothes, so he turned his head and looked back. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan pulling his clothes, his brows frowned immediately. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let go." "I won''t let it go." "Do you feel sorry for him?" The monkey only felt a pain in his heart when he heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "No, how can I feel sorry for him, I''m just afraid that if you beat him up, what will happen if he makes you responsible?" Chapter 3599: unprovoked person Chapter 3599: unprovoked person Chapter 3599 People who can''t be provoked Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey only felt physically and mentally at ease, even looking at Zhou Hao was not so unpleasant, but it was obviously impossible for him to let Zhou Hao go like this. So he looked at Zhou Hao who was lying on the ground and said, "Be careful, if you dare to harass Yuanyuan again, I will beat you until you don''t even know your parents." "you dare?" "Hehe... You can try to see if I dare, there are too many things in this world that you don''t know, so you better give me peace of mind." After the monkey finished speaking, he pulled Zhang Yuanyuan and walked out of the office. After Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan left the office, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and looked at Zhou Hao, and then said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, for the sake of getting acquainted, let me give you a piece of advice, stop. " Zhou Hao just wanted to speak after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao disappear in a sh, his pupils shrank, and then he just froze in ce, unable to recover for a long time. "Fang Xiaokai, let me go." After Wang Xingxing was dragged out of the food factory by Fang Xiaokai, she immediately opened the way to Fang Xiaokai. After hearing what Wang Xingxing said, Fang Xiaokai saw that they had already left the food factory, so he let go of Wang Xingxing''s hand, and then said to Wang Xingxing: "Xingxing, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to embarrass you in front of so many people. It''s just because I''m afraid that you will offend someone we can''t afford, so I drag you away." "People we can''t afford to mess with? There are people we can''t afford to mess with in this ce where chickens don''ty eggs and birds don''t shit?" "Yes, the person standing directly in front of you to the left just now is someone we can''t afford to mess with." After hearing Fang Xiaokai''s words, Wang Xingxing began to think about who was the person standing directly in front of her to the left just now. When she thought of who that person was, she couldn''t believe it. Because the person standing in that position is Lu Xiaoxiao. So she said to Fang Xiaokai: "Fang Xiaokai, you are joking with me, that person is a country girl, I can''t afford it." "Who told you that she is a country girl, but I saw her and Fourth Master together, and I heard that she is the younger sister recognized by Fourth Master, so you have a few lives to mess with Fourth Master''s younger sister." "Fourth master? You mean the fourth master in Beijing?" "Besides that fourth master in Beijing, do you think I am afraid of anyone else?" Wang Xingxing also became a little scared after hearing Fang Xiaokai''s words. She grew up in Beijing since she was a child. Although she has never met Si Ye, she has heard a lot about Si Ye. If Lu Xiaoxiao is really the younger sister recognized by fourth master, then she really can''t afford to offend Lu Xiaoxiao. So she said to Fang Xiaokai: "Thank you today." "You''re wee, do you want to go back to Beijing?" "Yes, but my grandpa will definitely not let me go back." "Don''t worry about Grandpa Wang, I will take care of it for you." "Thank you, Xiaokai." "You''re wee, you know I''m willing to do anything for you, so you... would you give me a chance?" Wang Xingxing''s eyes shed when she heard Fang Xiaokai''s words, and then she thought of the power of the Fang family, so she said to Fang Xiaokai: "As long as you be the head of the Fang family, I will marry you." Fang Xiaokai became excited when she heard Wang Xingxing''s words, and then she asked Wang Xingxing, "Is what you said true?" "of course it''s true." "Okay, I won''t make you wait too long, I''ll take you home now, and after I convince Grandpa Wang, I''ll take you back to Beijing." "good." Chapter 3600: expulsion Chapter 3600: expulsion Chapter 3600 Expulsion After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home with Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan, she asked Monkey, "Why did you go to the food factory?" "I was going to pick you up from get off work, but I waited at the gate of the food factory for a long time and didn''t see you, so I went into the food factory to find you. Fortunately, I went in today, otherwise you would not know what it would be like to be bullied. " Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart when she heard Houzi''s words. She dared to bet a pack of spicy strips that Houzi definitely didn''t say this to her, but to Zhang Yuanyuan. Because her strength value monkeys can''t understand, so how could she be bullied. But she didn''t intend to expose what the monkey said, because what the monkey said was indeed nothing wrong with Zhang Yuanyuan. If that was the case, why would she be a viin. I only hope that the monkey can always treat Zhang Yuanyuan well, because Zhang Yuanyuan is really a good girl and should not be hurt. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey finished having sex, she asked the monkey, "Have you made lunch yet?" "I cooked the rice, and the food was bought in a state-run restaurant." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said: "Don''t buy vegetables in state-run restaurants in the future, and cook at home, otherwise your little allowance is not enough and you will be exhausted in a few days." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou Zi smiled awkwardly. Although his allowance would not be exhausted in a few days, if he ate at a state-run restaurant every day, his little allowance would not be enough. So he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, expressing that he would not go to state-run restaurants to buy ready-made dishes. Lu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with Houzi''s answer. If Houzi were a person, he would spend money as he likes, but now Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan are together. So she can no longer take advantage of the monkey, because Zhang Yuanyuan also has a share in it. What''s more, she knew that Houzi''s previous allowance had been sent back to his hometown, and he hadn''t saved any money at all. Later, Houzi followed them to buy a small house in Beijing, and he owed Zhang Xu a lot of money. So Houzi is now in debt, so she can''t watch him spend money recklessly. After all, Houzi will marry Zhang Yuanyuan in the future, and the property and debt will be shared. She doesn''t want to see Zhang Yuanyuan get debts as soon as she gets married, that would be too miserable. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan arrived at the food factory under the **** of the monkey. Because what happened at noon was seen by many people, many people in the factory looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, which made Lu Xiaoxiao frown involuntarily. Just as she was thinking about how to enlighten Zhang Yuanyuan, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking towards her, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s wrong?" "Xiaoxiao, why are you frowning?" "Nothing, let''s go to the office." "No, let them watch if they want. I haven''t done anything wrong, so I''m not afraid of them watching." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s face. When she saw the indifferent expression on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan was really not there at all. This reassured her. So she and Zhang Yuanyuan talked and walked slowly towards the office. He didn''t take those people''s sights andments to heart at all. Chapter 3601: Reluctantly Chapter 3601: Reluctantly Chapter 3601 Reluctant "Why are you here?" When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan entered the office, they saw Zhou Hao sitting in Zhang Yuanyuan''s seat, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhou Hao. "I''m here to find Zhang Yuanyuan, and it has nothing to do with you." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to lift Zhou Hao out of the office, but when she lifted her foot, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing in front of her. So she took her foot back silently. "Zhou Hao, I already said that there is no rtionship between us, and I have a partner now, why do you keep haunting me like a ghost. Could it be that you really want me to attack you so that you will stop pestering me? " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, then he sneered, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Zhang Yuanyuan, I really underestimated you before, but I didn''t expect that you are also the kind of duplicitous person. On the surface, he said that he would not do anything to me, but secretly cut off my way of life. No wonder there is such a phrase as the most poisonous woman, you are the most poisonous woman. " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhang Yuanyuan was at a loss when he heard Zhou Hao''s words. He didn''t know what Zhou Hao was talking about, so he said to Zhou Hao. "Hehe... I don''t know what I''m talking about, so I''ll tell you, I was fired from the food factory." "What? You were fired from the factory?" "Why, you are surprised. You did this, so why should you be surprised?" "I did it? Zhou Hao, your brain is full of shit, right? I''m just a small officer, how can I interfere with the affairs of the factory." "You can''t intervene, but that doesn''t mean your lover can''t." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Zhou Hao say that the monkey was his lover, she immediately became angry, so she stretched out her hand and pped Zhou Hao, and then said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, keep your mouth clean, or I will really When people do something to you, then you will be really miserable." "Come on, you think I''m afraid of you. Anyway, I have nothing now, so I''m not afraid of you. The worst thing is to die, but even if I will pull a few backs, I won''t let my Huangquan Road be alone. people." Zhang Yuanyuan was taken aback when she heard Zhou Hao''s words. She never thought that Zhou Hao would be so extreme, and she didn''t know what to do. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was frightened by Zhou Hao, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Zhang Yuanyuan behind her and looked at Zhou Hao with cold eyes. Said to Zhou Hao again: "Zhou Hao, I''ll give you a chance to get out of here." Zhou Hao originally wanted to go back after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when his gaze touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes that were so cold that there was no emotion at all. He couldn''t say a word. So he stood up and hurriedly left the office. Seeing Zhou Hao leaving, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but when she thought that Zhou Hao would often appear in her life and disrupt her life, her mood became depressed again. After Lu Xiaoxiao felt the change in Zhang Yuanyuan''s mood, she stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Don''t worry, Yuanyuan, he won''t appear in front of you again." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do something to Zhou Hao, so she quickly took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t do stupid things, because of that kind of person not worth it." Chapter 3602: Reluctantly (2) Chapter 3602: Reluctantly (2) Chapter 3602 Reluctant (2) Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who has no brains, so I won''t do anything against thew." "That''s good. I really don''t know why Zhou Hao became like this. He was obviously not like this before." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and couldn''t figure out why Zhou Hao became what he is now, but they are now on the opposite side of Zhou Hao, so it''s useless to think so much. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t think so much, the matter will pass soon." "good." It was past eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan packed up their things and headed home. When they got home, they saw the monkey sitting on the sofa waiting for them. And there was a backpack beside him, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately knew that the monkey was leaving. So she said, "I''m going to the kitchen to make lunch, you guys talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, the monkey stood up and looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going back to Beijing." "What? Aren''t you going to stay in Harbin for a week? Why are you leaving so soon?" "This is my profession. I told you before, if you mind, then you..." "I don''t mind, a lifetime is so long, we take time to get along." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Yuanyuan into his arms, hugging her tightly. After a while, he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, thank you, thank you for understanding me, and thank you for being willing to tolerate me." "You really thank me so much?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing what the monkey said. "Um." "Then you muste back safely, this is the thank you I want." "Okay, I promise you." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with three bowls of noodles, and then she said to the two sitting on the sofa: "Lunch is ready, you cane over to eat." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately got up and walked towards the dining table. When they sat down at the dining table, they saw a bowl of egg and green vegetable noodles in front of them. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, eat quickly, or you won''t be able to catch the ne in a while." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he picked up the chopsticks and quickly ate the noodles. After a few minutes, the monkey finished eating the noodles, then he raised his head and looked at the rm clock hanging on the wall, and saw that there were still ten minutes before he left. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Wang has returned to Harbin tomorrow, and Wang Xingxing will return to Beijing in a few days, so you and Yuanyuan don''t have to worry about theming back to disturb you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to the monkey, and then asked the monkey: "How do you n to deal with Wang Mingming''s father and daughter?" "We don''t need to worry about this, because the Wang family will take action on our behalf." "That''s fine, it''s better than getting your hands dirty." "It''s almost time, I''m leaving." After finishing speaking, the monkey stood up and walked towards the sofa. Seeing that the monkey was about to leave, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t care less about eating noodles, so she immediately stood up and said to the monkey, "I''ll see you off." Chapter 3603: Gather less and leave more Chapter 3603: Gather less and leave more Chapter 3603 Gather less and leave more "No, the ce I''m going to is very remote, so I can go by myself." "Then I''ll take you out." "good." Zhang Yuanyuan smiled immediately after hearing the monkey''s nice words, and then she walked towards the monkey. When she came to the monkey, she saw that the monkey had already packed up, so she walked out of the living room with the monkey. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey''s reluctance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but remind her of how she would be when she fell in love in the future, and then she shuddered suddenly. Immediately forget all the **** that came up in her head, she doesn''t want to be a woman dominated by men all the time in the future, that''s really terrible. Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the living room more than ten minutester, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at her, she immediately wiped her eyes with her sleeve, and then walked towards the dining table. When she sat down at the dining table, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still staring at her, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why do you keep staring at me?" "Are you crying?" "No." "Then why are your eyes red?" "I... I was blinded by the sand." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe Zhang Yuanyuan''s words at all, because this excuse was too bad. But she didn''t want to expose Zhang Yuanyuan, because this was the first time Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey were separated after being together, and it was inevitable that she would feel ufortable. She only hopes that Zhang Yuanyuan can grow up through the separation again and again, because since Zhang Yuanyuan chooses to be with the monkey, she is doomed to live a life of getting together less and leaving more. At around 7 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan sat on the sofa and chatted after dinner. Later, they realized that tomorrow is Saturday, and they made an appointment with Xu Dapang to have dinner together on Saturday. So they didn''t continue chatting, but went back to their rooms to sleep, because they had to go to the supply and marketing cooperative early tomorrow to buy vegetables. The next morning at 5:30, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. After looking at the time on the rm clock, she saw that it was only after 5:00, so she nned to turn off the rm clock and continue to take a nap. But when she thought of today''s dinner, she immediately got up from the bed, got dressed quickly, and ran downstairs. When she ran downstairs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan hade out of the kitchen with breakfast, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, when did you get up?" "Five o''clock." "So early?" "I went to bed early yesterday, so I woke up early today." "Okay, let''s have breakfast quickly, and we''ll go shopping after breakfast." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their breakfast, and then they walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative with their baskets. When they came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw that the door of the supply and marketing cooperative had not yete, and there were already many people queuing at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. So Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately ran to the end of the line to line up. When they got the picture right, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what shall we buy for a while?" "Buy meat, other dishes must be avable at Uncle Li''s." "Okay, let''s grab meat together in a while." "Um." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the supply and marketing cooperative opened, and she immediately looked towards the butcher stall. When she saw a lot of meat on the butcher stall, she immediately felt relieved. It seemed that they could buy meat today. Chapter 3604: Dinner (1) Chapter 3604: Dinner (1) Chapter 3604 Dinner (1) "Xiaoxiao, what kind of meat are you going to buy?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw a lot of meat at the butcher stall, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m going to buy ribs and pig''s trotters." "Sparse ribs, pig''s trotters, are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure. Since I''m inviting Uncle Li to drink today, it''s natural to have something to go with the wine. Ribs and pig''s trotters are the most suitable." "I don''t feel so good." "What''s wrong?" "The ribs and trotters are all bones, there is not much meat at all, and you are wasting money buying them." "Don''t worry, you won''t waste your money. When I finish them, you will know how delicious they are." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t believe that meatless pork ribs and pig''s trotters could be delicious, she didn''t stop Lu Xiaoxiao from buying ribs and pig''s trotters, because they were cheap. After more than ten minutes, it was finally their turn to buy meat. Lu Xiaoxiao saw eight pig''s trotters and a rib on the stall, so she directly wrapped the pig''s trotters and ribs. After she bought the trotters and ribs, she saw peanuts and melon seeds for sale at the counter, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to buy some peanuts and melon seeds, and then they walked home with their things. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to help her burn the pig''s trotters, while she went to deal with the ribs. After she finished processing the ribs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan set all the pigs on fire, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, please help me set the fire." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the stove. When she came to the stove, she sat on the small stool and started to light the fire skillfully. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was starting to light the fire, she added half arge pot of water to the pot, and then took out a loofah to wash the pig''s trotters. After she washed the pig''s trotters, she poured the pig''s trotters and ribs into the pot to nch. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao pouring the pig''s trotters and ribs into the pot together, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to cook soup, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you should put the pig''s trotters to cook first, and then put Bones, otherwise the pork ribs will be overcooked before the trotters are cooked." "I know, but I''m nching the trotters and ribs now, so it''s okay to put them together." "nching water? Why should pig''s trotters and ribs be nched?" "Of course it is to remove the blood stains in the bones. Don''t you boil the bones in water?" "Hehe...my family has never bought bones." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that people in this era like to buy fatty meat. Even if they can''t buy fat meat, they still buy lean meat. Few people buy pig''s trotters and pork ribs, so it''s not surprising that Zhang Yuanyuan''s family didn''t buy it. . So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the pig''s trotters and pork ribs will be cooked in a while, I''ll let you eat as much as you want." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the pot, and suddenly a strong fragrance wafted out. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, bring the bowl." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately took a bowl and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowl Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she put a spare rib and half a pig''s trotter into the bowl, then handed the bowl to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Try it." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she reached out to take the ribs and pig''s trotters that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she picked up the ribs and ate them. Chapter 3605: Dinner (2) Chapter 3605: Dinner (2) Chapter 3605 Dinner (2) "Wow... this is too delicious." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a piece of pork ribs. "Try the pig''s trotters again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately picked up the pig''s trotter and started to chew. She gnawed and said it was delicious, whichpletely overturned her understanding of pig''s trotters. After she finished eating the pig''s trotters, she put her fingers in her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the pig''s trotters and pork ribs you made are so delicious, much better than braised pork." . "Don''t you dislike too many bones now?" "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, can I have another piece of pig''s trotter?" "Yes." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of pig''s trotter for Zhang Yuanyuan with her chopsticks. Then she took out two lunch boxes from the cupboard, and put the pig''s trotters and ribs in one lunch box each, and she put the remaining pig''s trotters and ribs into bowls and put them in the cupboard to lock. "Xiaoxiao, can we go?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had washed the pot just after eating the pig''s trotters. "It''s time to go." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately washed her hands, then went out with Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the food factory. When they came to the canteen of the food factory, they saw Fatty Xu sitting in the canteen smoking a pipe, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Yuanyuan Zhang said to Fatty Xu: "Uncle Xu, we are here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan said, Fatty Xu raised his head to look at them, and then he said, "You guys are here. I thought you wouldn''t be here just now." "Why, since I said I would invite Uncle Xu to drink today, then I will definitelye." Fatty Xu felt veryfortable after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Bring out the wine and show me, and I''ll decide what to cook." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a two-jin wine jar from her bag, then handed the wine jar to Fatty Xu and said, "Uncle Xu, open it and have a look." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fatty Xu took the wine jar from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he lifted the lid of the wine jar, and smelled a spicy smell. So he also ignored the image and directly picked up the wine jar and took a sip of wine. Then shouted: "Shuang." "Xiaoxiao, it seems that Uncle Xu likes the wine you gave him very much." Seeing Fatty Xu''s happy face, Zhang Yuanyuan turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She didn''t expect Xu Dapang to like her wine so much, which surprised her a little. After Fatty Xu drank two or three sips of wine in a row, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you get this wine?" "A gift from a friend." Fatty Xu was a little disappointed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. Originally, he wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to help him buy a few bottles of wine, but it seemed that it was useless. However, one should not be too greedy. He already has two catties of wine, so he should be satisfied. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait, I''ll cook right away." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Dapang''s words, she immediately stopped Xu Dapang, then she took out two lunch boxes from her bag, and said to Xu Dapang: "Uncle Xu, I brought two meat dishes, you cook them Two vegetarian dishes are fine." "Okay, I''ll be in your light today." Fatty Xu walked towards the kitchen after speaking. After more than ten minutes, Fatty Xu walked out of the kitchen with two bowls of dishes, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, "It''s time to eat." Chapter 3606: Snowing Chapter 3606: Snowing Chapter 3606 It''s snowing After hearing Xu Dapang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walked to the table and sat down, and then Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lunch box she brought. Put the lunch box in the middle of the table, and said to Xu Dapang: "Xu Shu, these are my braised pig''s trotters and ribs, try it and see how it tastes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fatty Xu didn''t show any politeness to Lu Xiaoxiao, he just reached out and picked up a piece of pig''s trotter and gnawed on it. Although this pig''s trotter is cold, it is very chewy and it is most suitable for drinking. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao specially prepared this pig''s trotter for him. It is really intentional. "Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Dapang after Xu Dapang finished eating a pig''s trotter. "It''s delicious, better than my stewed one." "How can it be, you are a professional cook, I''m just willing to put seasonings, so you think this pork trotter is delicious. If you add seasoning like me when stewing things, then your stewed things must be better than mine. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although Fatty Xu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao meant to praise him a little, but it didn''t make him hate it, but made him feel veryfortable after hearing it. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what did you put in when you stewed these things?" "I don''t know about this, because I put the marinade package I bought. If you are curious, I can show you a package." "That''s a good rtionship. If this marinade is so delicious, then I''ll buy some and stock it up, so that I can marinate some vegetarian dishes from time to time to improve everyone''s food." "You have a good idea. If you need a marinade bag, I can ask someone to buy it for you, because this marinade bag cannot be bought in Harbin City, and you need to go to Haishi to buy it." "Then I thank you in advance." "You''re wee." After lunch was over an hourter, Fatty Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a blushing face, "Thank you so much for letting me drink and drink so much, if you encounter any problems in the factory,e to me in the future. Although I, Big Fatty Xu, am just a cook, I can also speak up in this factory. If I can help you, I will definitely help you. " "Okay, I''m sure I won''t be polite to you. I have something to do and I''ll leave first. You should go back and lie on the bed to rest. I think you look a little drunk." "Got it, why are you more verbose than your aunt." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Xu Dapang''s words, and then she left without saying anything, because this is the canteen in the factory, she was not worried about Xu Dapang''s ident at all. When she walked out of the food factory, she felt a coldness on her forehead, so she reached out and touched her forehead, and felt a little moisture on her fingertips. So she raised her head and looked towards the sky, and saw countless white spots floating in the sky. Although the white spots were very small, they were the same as the snow in her impression. Suddenly, she excitedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was walking beside her: "Yuanyuan, it''s snowing, look quickly, it''s snowing." Zhang Yuanyuan shrank her neck when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then pulled up the cor of her clothes, and then said: "I saw it, but I have been watching snow every year since I was sensible, and I have long been tired of watching it. I just feel cold now." "Okay, then let''s go home quickly. There is floor heating at home, so it''s not cold." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the snow and walked home directly with Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3607: hot pot (1) Chapter 3607: hot pot (1) Chapter 3607 Hot hot pot (1) When they got home, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a cup of hot water for Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go and sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll turn on the floor heater." "Do you need my help?" "No need, it will be ready soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after heating up the floor heater, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ve already finished heating the floor heater, and the temperature in the room will rise soon. If you feel hot in a while, take off your clothes and jacket." up. "good." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan felt a little hot, so she took off her coat, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting opposite her: "Xiaoxiao, the temperature has risen, aren''t you hot?" "I think it''s okay because I don''t wear much." "You don''t wear much? Don''t you feel cold when you go out?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she was not cold, because she would perform exercises to keep her body warm when she went out, so she didn''t feel cold at all. But she definitely couldn''t express what she thought in her heart, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m not very afraid of the cold, so it''s okay." Zhang Yuanyuan was very envious of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she was most afraid of the cold. So she wears a lot in winter, which makes it very inconvenient for her to move around in winter. So winter is the one she dislikes the most throughout the year. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s envious expression, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to eat hot pot?" "Hot pot? You mean copper hot pot?" "Um." "Of course I think about it. Eating hot pot in winter is the warmest, but the cost of eating hot pot once is too expensive. I have only eaten once since I was a child, so let''s not eat it." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Today we have the first snow in winter, so we have to eat hot pot to meet the asion, but do you mind if I ask someone to eat together?" Hot pot?" "do not mind." "Then I''ll go out now to buy hot pot dishes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the living room. "Xiaoxiao, wait for me, I''ll go with you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out, Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aren''t you afraid of the cold, so don''t go, just stay at home. Besides, I am going to the ck market, your goal is too big, so you better not go, I will be back soon. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan stopped thinking about going to the ck market, so she sent Lu Xiaoxiao to the door, and then returned to the living room to lie down. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market. He saw that Steward Xie was urging people to unload the goods, so she walked up to Steward Xie and said, "It''s unloading." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie immediately turned his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you here so free today?" "I''m here to buy mutton from you. I don''t know if you have it." "Of course, it just arrived today. It''s especially suitable for making hot pot. I''ll get it for you right now." "I''ll go with you and see if there''s anything I need." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Steward Xie took Lu Xiaoxiao to the room where the goods were stored without saying a word. Chapter 3608: Hot pot (2) Chapter 3608: Hot pot (2) Chapter 3608 Hot hot pot (2) When he entered the room where the goods were stored, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, all the goods in the ck market are in this room. You can just take what you need." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the house, and then she gathered together the ingredients for cooking hot pot tonight. Unfortunately, there is no seafood here. It seems that she can only take it from the space. "Master Xiao, have you chosen yet?" Steward Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the room carrying a basket. "I have already chosen, but don''t you sell seafood such as fish in winter?" "Not for sale, because the price of seafood in winter is too high, and no one in the county can afford it, so no one will buy it when we sell it, so we simply don''t sell it." After listening to Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, and then she thought of the thousands of catties of seafood she had collected in Shenzhen City. So she asked Steward Xie, "How much is the seafood you sell in winter?" "Usually it sells for two yuan, and if you encounter a good product, it will sell for three yuan." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price given by Manager Xie, she couldn''t help being stunned. She didn''t expect seafood to be so expensive here. If she sells the seafood she collected in Shenzhen City for a few cents or ten cents to Guanshi Xie, then she will make a lot of money. When Lu Xiaoxiao thinks that she can make a lot of money, she is overjoyed. It''s not that she likes money so much, because she doesn''tck money at all. The reason why she is so happy is entirely because she likes the feeling of making money, which gives her a special sense of aplishment. So Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Steward Xie, and then said to Steward Xie, "Boss Xie, I can get a batch of seafood, the price will not exceed one piece, do you want it?" Steward Xie became excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is what you said true?" "Of course it is true, but the variety of seafood is a bit misceneous, but the freshness is absolutely guaranteed." "Okay, then give me a thousand catties first. Before, several people asked me if I could get seafood. I regretted that I couldn''t make this amount of money. Now, I can make this amount again. money." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and said to Guanshi Xie: "At nine o''clock tonight, we will trade in the small forest outside the county seat." "So fast? I just ordered the goods, and they will arrive tonight." Manager Xie said in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t be surprised. My friend does this business. He doesn''t go through Harbin, so he asked me if I want seafood. That''s why I asked you if you want seafood." "So that''s the case, then we''ve agreed to trade in the small forest at nine o''clock tonight." "Okay, help me figure out how much the things in this basket cost." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the basket to Manager Xie. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Guanshi Xie didn''t reach out to pick up the basket, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you have brought me such a big business, so these things don''t cost money. My thanks to you." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t treat Guanshi Xie politely, and just took the things. Just like Guanshi Xie said, she brought him a lot of business, so this thing is really nothing. But she is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others, so she ns to give the steward a few catties of shrimp to pay for the basket during the evening transaction. Chapter 3609: Hot pot (3) Chapter 3609: Hot pot (3) Chapter 3609 Hot hot pot (3) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house. She saw that the door of Zhang Aihua''s house was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Zhang Aihua asked when she heard someone knock on the door just after going to the bathroom. "It''s me, Xiaoxiao." Seeing that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, Zhang Aihua immediately ran to the gate of the courtyard and opened the door, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to my house today to y with me?" "I don''t have to go to work this weekend." "Okay, thene in quickly, it''s snowing today, and the temperature has dropped several degrees, it''s really cold outside." "I won''t go in today. I''m here to invite you to eat hot pot at my house. I will cook hot pot at my house tonight." Zhang Aihua''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, wait for me, I''ll go back to the room and change clothes." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Aiguo ran out of the house with a bag of things, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, let''s go to your house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she walked home with Zhang Aiguo. When she came to the door of the house, she realized that she forgot to tell Zhang Aihua about Zhang Yuanyuan. So she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, I have a colleague and good friend who lives in my house. She is very easy to get along with. I think you will get along well with her." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, since she can be a good friend with you, it proves that she is very good in all aspects, so I will definitely be able to get along with her, Let''s go in." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and opened the door of the yard, and then walked towards the house with Zhang Aihua. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately got up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she heard the sound of the door opening. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said, "I''m back, this is the good friend I told you about, her name is Zhang Aihua." "Hello Comrade Zhang Aihua, my name is Zhang Yuanyuan." "Hi Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, my name is Zhang Aihua." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua got to know each other, Lu Xiaoxiao brought them some snacks and asked them to chat while eating, while she went to the kitchen to prepare hot pot. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao got everything ready, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua who were already well and alone: "Yuanyuan, Ahua, the hot pot is ready,e over and eat hot pot." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they immediately ran towards the dining table. When they came to the dining table, they were shocked when they saw arge table full of dishes. It took a while for them toe back to their senses, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are these dishes used for hot pot?" "Yes, these dishes are my favorite dishes when eating hot pot, so I prepared them for you." Zhang Yuanyuan once again had a deeper understanding of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is not rich, but very rich, otherwise she would not be able to eat like this. "What are you two still standing there for? The water in the pot is boiling. Sit down and cook the hot pot." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat down and picked up chopsticks to cook hot pot. Chapter 3610: Hot pot (4) Chapter 3610: Hot pot (4) Chapter 3610 Hot hot pot (4) "Delicious, Xiaoxiao''s mutton dipped in sesame sauce is also delicious." Zhang Aihua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of mutton dipped in sesame sauce. "If it''s delicious, eat more. I prepared a lot of mutton today." "Okay, but how did youe up with the idea of dipping mutton in sesame sauce? These two things don''t go together at all." "I know, I know, mutton in Beijing is always dipped in sesame sauce." Zhang Yuanyuan said immediately after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "How did you know?" "I haven''t eaten pork and I haven''t seen pigs running. I saw it in the newspaper before." "So it''s like this, people in Beijing really know how to eat." "Okay, you two stop talking about it, the mutton is going to be old by you." Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua immediately looked at the copper pot after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then saw that the mutton they cooked was already cooked, so they immediately picked up the mutton with chopsticks. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty tes on the table and asked Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you full?" "I''m full, I''m not only full, but also full, and I don''t want to eat meat anymore for the next three days." Zhang Aihua said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Me too, I never thought that one day I would be able to eat meat until I got tired of it." After hearing what Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw how ufortable they were, so she took out a small porcin bottle from the drawer of the dining table, poured out two pills from it and handed them to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan. Then he said to them, "Take the pill." Although Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what the pills that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them were, they knew that there was nothing in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands that was not a good thing. So they stretched out their hands to take the pills without hesitation, stuffed them into their mouths and ate them. Seeing them taking the pills, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to sit on the sofa and rest. And she took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen. As for cleaning, it is impossible. She ns to put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space for cleaning when there is no one at night, otherwise so many dishes and chopsticks will be washed and spit out on her. After seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Aihua stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, I''m going home first, and I''lle to y with you tomorrow." "I''ll take you back." "No, my house is so close to yours, we''ll be there in a while." "Let me take you back, otherwise I won''t worry." "Xiaoxiao and I will take you back together." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to send her back, Zhang Aihua couldn''t refuse the two of them at once, so she nodded in agreement. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao delivered Zhang Aihua to her door, and then she said to Zhang Aihua, "Go." "Are you going to sit at my house for a while?" "No, it''s toote today, we''lle to your house to y again another day." "Okay, I''ll go in then, be careful when you go back." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned home. Seeing that the temperature in the house was a bit low, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to add coal to the floor heating stove. When she finished adding coal and returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa, so she walked to the sofa opposite Zhang Yuanyuan and sat down, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you n to go to bed now or sit in the living room and y for a while? " "I n to go to bed now, but I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Chapter 3611: Observation Chapter 3611: Observation Chapter 3611 Observation "I n to go home tomorrow." "Why? Is it not good for me to live here?" "No, I just feel that living here is too much trouble for you, and I''m bothering you by living here. I can see that your usual living habits are not like this. You have been amodating me." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because Zhang Yuanyuan was right, she usually lived a very casual life alone, and it was impossible for her to eat three meals a day on time, and it was impossible to get up on time and go to bed on time. So she was indeed amodating Zhang Yuanyuan during this time. It''s just that she didn''t expect Zhang Yuanyuan to be able to see it, but Zhou Hao is still in the county, she is worried that Zhang Yuanyuan will go home to live. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you stay at my house for a few more days, and after I figure out Zhou Hao''s next n, you can go home and live there." Zhang Yuanyuan shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, Zhou Hao has already left Harbin, and left with Wang Xingxing and the others." "What? Didn''t they fall out? Why did they get back together again?" "I''m not very clear about this, I only know that they left together." "Okay, since Zhou Hao left, you can go home and live if you want, but you can go home and live in the day after tomorrow, A Hua wille to our house to y with us tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll go back to my room and go to sleep, and you should go to bed earlier." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the room. "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua when Zhang Aihua opened the door of the room. Zhang Aihua stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s wrong?" "Do you want to call the monkey? The monkey should be in Beijing at this time." "Is it okay? Will it bother him?" "Won''t." "Then...then make one." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the microphone and dialed. "Beep...beep...hey, who are you looking for?" "Wood, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, has the monkey returned to the base?" "came back." "You put him on the phone." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait a while, then he put down the microphone and went to find the monkey. A few minutester, the monkey came to the office, and then he went to the desk, picked up the microphone and said, "I''m a monkey." After hearing the monkey''s voice, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the microphone to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she walked towards the kitchen. More than a minuteter, Zhang Yuanyuan came to the kitchen, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finished calling." "It''s so fast, it''s not even two minutes." "Um." "Why don''t you talk more for a while." Zhang Yuanyuan''s face turned red unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she stammered: "There are a lot of people on the monkey side, I''m too embarrassed to talk too much." Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand what Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. It must be Mu Mu and his group of single dogs who were making fun of each other. But Mu Mu and the others are quite old, and they have also reached the age of marrying a wife. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have many female friends around her, otherwise she can match them up. lest they have nowhere to use their energy. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao frowning slightly, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then her eyes lit up, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you have any good friends?" Chapter 3612: Income Chapter 3612: Ie Chapter 3612 Ie "Yes, you are my good friend." "Besides me, do you have any other good friends with her?" Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I don''t have very good friends, but I do have a few ordinary friends." "How about the character of your friends?" "I don''t know much about this, but why are you asking this?" "I n to introduce partners to the monkey brothers. They are all in their early twenties, and it''s time to get married. It''s a pity that they are surrounded by rough men and don''t have a single mother, so I want to help them and introduce someone to them, lest they envy monkeys every day. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that Monkey is such a good person, so his brothers should be not bad either. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will help you understand what kind of people my ordinary friends are. If they are good, I will introduce them to you." "good." "Then I''m going back to my room to sleep." "Go." Zhang Yuanyuan left the kitchen after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and walked towards the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher of the space to wash, while she herself went into the bathroom of the space to take a shower. After she took a bath and saw that the dishes had been washed, she took them out and put them in the cupboard. Then she put on her coat and went out to the woods outside the county seat. When she came to the grove outside the county seat, she checked that the time was 8:30, so she took out a thousand catties of misceneous fish and five catties of shrimp from the space, and then she went into the space to watch TV. At 8:55, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone outside the space finish speaking, so she immediately left the space and walked towards the ce where the misceneous fish were ced. Then she saw Guanshi Xie leading five or six people standing in front of Misceneous Fish, so she said to Guanshi Xie, "You are here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie immediately looked towards the source of the voice, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where did you go just now?" "I walked around for a while, look at the misceneous fish in the bamboo basket, if you can, take it away." "I''ve already seen it, your fish is too fresh, it''s the same as the one just caught." "I told you before that my fish is guaranteed to be fresh, so you can definitely make a lot of money this time." Manager Xie burst intoughter after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he handed the cloth bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the money for buying misceneous fish, a total of 850 yuan." After hearing what Guanshi Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the cloth bag from Guanshi Xie, and then she took off the oiled paper bag hanging on the tree branch and handed it to Guanshi Xie. Said to Guanshi Xie: "There are shrimps in this oil paper bag. Because of the small quantity, I didn''t sell them to you. I gave them to you to eat directly. As for how to eat them, I think Guanshi Xie should know." "I know, I have eaten shrimp before, but the price of shrimp is too high, so I have only eaten it a few times." "The price of shrimp is indeed high, but if you need it, I can still get it for you by a hundred catties, and it is guaranteed to be as fresh as fish." "Okay, I will tell you in advance if I need it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she took the money and went home. Chapter 3613: girlfriends time Chapter 3613: girlfriends time Chapter 3613 Best friend time The next morning at 7:00, Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and saw Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa chatting, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what time did youe?" "I''ll be here at seven o''clock." "So early?" "It''s gettingte, when I go to school, I always go out at 6:50." "Okay, have you two had breakfast yet?" "I''ve eaten it, Yuanyuan doesn''t know." "I also ate it. The porridge I cooked in the morning, the rest is warm in the pot." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked them to continue chatting, while she went to have breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she asked Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you two nning to do today?" "I don''t know, there''s no fun in this snowy weather." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, so she said to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m going to steam steamed buns and bunster, do you want to go together?" "Okay, we don''t have much to do anyway." "Then help me knead the dough, and I''ll chop the stuffing." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared the stuffing for the buns, and then she asked Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the dough ready?" "It''s ready." "Then help me cut a basket of steamed buns and steam the buns first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately cut off a piece of dough and cut it into steamed buns. After they finished cutting the steamed buns, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the steamed buns have been cut." "I''ll be right there." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took down the steamer hanging on the wall, spread gauze inside, and walked towards the living room with the steamer. When she came to the living room, she saw that the cut steamed buns had already been delivered, so she said to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Put the steamed buns in the steamer." "good." Fifteen minutester, the first basket of steamed buns came out of the pot. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the white and fat steamed buns, she divided half of each between Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua, and she walked upstairs with the steamer. When she came upstairs with the steamer, she quickly put the buns in the steamer into the space and put them away before she went downstairs with the steamer. "Xiaoxiao, we''ve already made the steamed stuffed bun, and it''s ready to be steamed." "good." At 11:30 noon, after thest steamed bun came out of the pan, she didn''t carry the steamer upstairs, but put the steamer directly on the dining table. Then he said to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan: "This is our lunch." Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we are full." "I am full?" "That''s right, if you don''t have a steamer, you have to give Yuanyuan and me half of a basket of steamed buns or steamed buns. We''re already full." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled mischievously, and then said: "Since you are full, then stop eating. We will make dumplings for dinner, and there are still some fillings left." Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got up and walked towards the sofa. After Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two sheets of oiled paper from the drawer, and wrapped five buns in each oiled paper, and then she carried the remaining buns and went upstairs. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was gettingte, so she said to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s make dumplings, eat early and rest early, those who should go to ss tomorrow, and those who should go to work go to work." "good." Chapter 3614: blizzard Chapter 3614: blizzard Chapter 3614 Blizzard After Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock the next morning, she felt that the temperature in the house was a bit low, so she quickly dressed and went downstairs to turn on the heat. After she turned on the heater, she looked out of the house through the window and saw thick snow. It seemed that there was a lot of snowst night, otherwise such a thick snow would not have umted. "Xiaoxiao, you are up." Zhang Yuanyuan came to the kitchen and saw Lu Xiaoxiao in the kitchen, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, you go wash up first, breakfast will be ready soon." "Do you need my help?" "unnecessary." "Then I''ll go wash up." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the bathroom. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out four steamed buns from the space and put them in a pot to steam. Then she went to the living room to make malted milk. After she finished making malted milk, she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the bathroom, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "The buns are almost ready,e and drink malted milk first." Zhang Yuanyuan froze for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would make malted milk for her. She remembered that thest time she drank malted milk was seven or eight years ago. She almost forgot What does malted milk taste like? "What are you still doing standing there? If you don''te to have breakfast, you will bete for work." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was still standing there motionless after she finished speaking, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan came to her senses immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she walked quickly to the dining table and sat down, then picked up the malted milk that Lu Xiaoxiao made for her and drank it in small sips. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had started drinking malted milk, so she turned and walked towards the kitchen. When she returned to the living room, there was an extra te in her hand. And there are four buns on the te. So she put the te on the dining table and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Eat buns." "You eat too." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their breakfast, and then they went out to work together. When they entered the office, they heard the people in the office talking about panic. It seems that the heavy snowst night not only covered the whole earth with silver, but also brought disaster. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong in the county, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao,e to my office." Li Qianjin said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hade to work. Lu Xiaoxiao was confused when she heard Li Qianjin''s words, but she still walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered the office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what can you do for me?" "Sit down, let''s talk slowly." "Director Li, you better hurry up, the time to go to work ising soon, and I have to go to work." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin told Lu Xiaoxiao the matter directly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can you help the purchasing department transport things to the factory? "I don''t know, but I can try." "Okay, I''ll arrange someone to take you there right away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then she left the office. "Xiaoxiao, what does Director Li want from you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "He has something to ask me for help, so I have to go out to do errandster, so I won''t have dinner with you at noon." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, I will go with the person assigned to me by Director Li" "Then you pay attention to safety, I will wait for your return." "good." Chapter 3615: take another shortcut Chapter 3615: take another shortcut Chapter 3615 Another shortcut More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the wastnd, and then he saw the car of the food factory delivering supplies. So she asked Xiao Fang who came with her: "Is the transport truck in our factory blocked?" "Yes, that one." "Where''s the driver? Still in the car?" "I don''t know, I have to go and have a look to find out." After hearing Xiao Fang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pair of gloves from the space and put them on under the cover of her bag. Then she said to Xiao Fang: "Xiao Fang, I''ll go over and have a look, you are waiting for me here." Xiao Fang was frightened when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you can''t go there, it''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry, this ce has copsed once, and it won''t copse again, so don''t worry." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately walked towards the pile of dirt, and then quickly climbed up. Xiao Fang saw Lu Xiaoxiao quickly crawling towards the top of the mound, his heart was almost in his throat. Because he was really afraid that something would happen to Lu Xiaoxiao, and he would definitely not be able to eat and walk around. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sessfully reached the other side of the mound, and then she shouted to Xiao Fang: "Xiao Fang, I''m here safely, you can rest assured." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Fang couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you must pay attention to safety, if something happens to you, I will be finished. " "Understood, you can rest assured that I will be fine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Xiao Fang and walked towards the car. When she came to the front of the car, she saw a man lying motionless on the steering wheel, so she immediately reached out and patted the window. But she pped the people in the car for a while, but nothing happened, so she smashed the ss of the car window with a punch. Then reach into the car to open the door, and then lift the person sitting in the car out of the car. When she helped the man out of the car, she put her hand under his nose, seeing that he was still breathing, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. So she took out apanion pill from the space and stuffed it into the man''s mouth, and then she sat beside the man and waited for him to wake up. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the man coughing, she turned her head to look at the man, and seeing that his eyes had been opened, she said to the man, "You''re awake." "Where is this? Didn''t I go to the underworld after I died?" The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the man''s words, and then she said to the man: "You are not dead yet, you were saved by me." "What? You said I''m not dead?" "Well, if you don''t believe me, pinch yourself." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the man immediately stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh, and instantly felt a sour pain, which made him clearly feel that he was not dead. So he immediately stood up and bowed to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you for saving me. My name is Li Zhiping. I don''t know your name." "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, from the Purchasing Department." "So you are the legendary Lu Xiaoxiao. I have heard about you a long time ago, but I have never had the chance to meet you." "Am I that famous?" "Of course, now there is no one in the whole food factory who doesn''t know you." "Okay, it seems that I am indeed quite famous. Go and see if there is any problem with the car. If there is no problem, we will find a way to get out of here." "good." Chapter 3616: shipped back successfully Chapter 3616: shipped back sessfully Chapter 3616 Sessfully transported back After more than ten minutes, Li Zhiping jumped out of the car, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, there is nothing wrong with the car, but the gas is low, so..." "Can you stick to the factory?" "Can." "That''s good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the pile of dirt. When she came to the mound, she estimated the area of the mound, took out two sticks of gunpowder from the space under the cover of the bag, and then inserted the gunpowder into the mound. After inserting the gunpowder, she called out to Xiao Fang on the opposite side of the mound: "Xiao Fang, are you there?" "I am here." "You immediately move back thirty meters." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions, in short, if you don''t want to die, you will retreat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Fang didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately backed away. It''s no wonder that he has such a strong desire to survive, it''s because he hasn''t married a wife yet, and he doesn''t want to die like this. After Xiao Fang retreated to a safe distance, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Li Zhiping, "You also retreat to a distance of 30 meters." Li Zhiping didn''t move after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "We''ve all retired, what about you?" "Of course I stayed." "How can this work, if something happens to you, we have no way to exin to the factory, and we have no way to exin to your parents. So you and I retreat thirty meters away. " After hearing Li Zhiping''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Li Zhiping''s shoulder, and said to Li Zhiping, "Don''t worry, I won''t have any idents, so hurry up and get back thirty meters away." "Are you really going to be okay? Don''t lie to me." "Do you think I''m going to risk my life joking with you?" "Won''t." "Then why don''t you retreat quickly." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Zhiping told Lu Xiaoxiao to be careful, and then he quickly backed away. When Li Zhiping retreated to a safe ce, Lu Xiaoxiao took out matches from her bag and lit the two sticks of gunpowder. Then she performed the exercises at the moment when the gunpowder was ignited, and quickly backed away. After she retreated to Li Zhiping''s side, she heard a bang, and the mound was blown to pieces. "You... you actually used gunpowder?" Li Zhiping looked at the bombed mound and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Any questions?" "There is a problem, and it is still a big problem." "what is the problem?" "There are regtions above that we cannot use gunpowder in private." "Don''t worry, since I dare to use it, I won''t vite the rules." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Zhiping saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely calm, and he immediately felt relieved, so he walked towards the sted mound. When he came to the mound, he saw Xiao Fang walking towards him, so he went up to meet Xiao Fang and said, "Brother, I thought I would never see you again." "Don''t worry, everything is over, you are now standing in front of me." "Yes, everything is over, let''s go." "Where to?" "Of course I went back." Xiao Fang looked behind Li Zhiping after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, but he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure, and he became anxious immediately. So he asked Li Zhiping, "Where is Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" "I''m here." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her, she came out from the side. Xiao Fang stared at Lu Xiaoxiao the moment Lu Xiaoxiao walked out, and he felt relieved when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ept her. Chapter 3617: new problem Chapter 3617: new problem Chapter 3617 New problem So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, whose car are you going to take back?" "I''ll take Li Zhiping''s car back. After all, he just woke up. I''m afraid that something will happen to him on the way." Xiaofang felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was very considerate when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he exined a few words to Li Zhiping, and then went to drive his car. After Xiao Fang left, Li Zhiping said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, get in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Li Zhiping said, and then sat in the car. After the car started, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Zhiping: "Li Zhiping agrees, I want to ask what kind of goods are you pulling in the car?" "sugar." "A truckload of sugar?" "How is it possible, one-third of the car." "Why does the factory need so much sugar?" "Benefits at the end of the year." "If I remember correctly, there are still about two months before the Chinese New Year. Is it too early to start preparing for the year-end benefits now?" "No, in half a month the whole of Harbin will be covered with thick snow, and it will be very inconvenient to go out. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the factory, that is, the day when it starts to snow, the year-end benefits will be granted, so as not to get Time dys the people in the factory going home for the New Year. After listening to Li Zhiping''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she asked Li Zhiping, "Apart from sugar, what else did you purchase?" "I don''t know, I''m only in charge of transportation, and I will transport whatever the superiors ask me to transport." "Then what will you ship next?" "Food." "Where are you going?" "Shanchuan City." After hearing Li Pingzhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that Li Pingzhi''s grain transportation would not be so smooth, but this was just her feeling without any basis, so she didn''t tell Li Zhiping about it. After more than an hour, the car stopped in front of the warehouse of the food factory. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Li Zhiping and Xiaofang, and she walked towards the office. When she came to the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the table bored, so she stepped forward and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are back." "Why, I''ve only been away for a long time, and you miss me that much." "That''s not true, it''s boring to go to work, but it''s not so difficult when you have time. But during the time you were away today, I really felt that time passed so slowly. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ll go to Director Li first, and I''ll be back in a while." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Director Li''s office, she saw that the door was open, so she reached out and knocked on the door. When Li Qianjin heard the knock on the door, he raised his head and looked towards the door. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why did youe back so soon? Did you pull it back?" "It''s pulled back, and it''s unloading now." "It''s really great. You have made great contributions to the factory this time. I will help you reward the superior." "Then thank you, Director Li, I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do." "Okay, you go about your business." After hearing Director Li''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked out of the office. Chapter 3618: seaweed Chapter 3618: seaweed Chapter 3618 Laver After she got out of the office, she saw that it was almost time to get off work, so she put her things in her bag and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, pack your things quickly, and we''ll go home when it''s time to get off work." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly packed up her things, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I n to move my things home tomorrow morning." "Yes, but do you have coal at home? The weather is so cold now, if you don''t burn the stove, there is no way to live." "Yes, I bought some before, but it''s enough for a few days." "I still have two coal tickets in my hand, and I will give them to you when I get home." "Thank you, I will return the coal ticket to you when the coal ticket is issued next month." "Okay, it''s time to get off work, let''s go home." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked out of the office. Zhang Yuanyuan also stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked out of the office after Lu Xiaoxiao. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She went to the kitchen to turn on the floor heating stove, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what do you want for dinner?" "I can do anything, I will eat whatever you do." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she still had some stuffing left when she made wonton stew, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Then let''s eat wonton stew tonight." "good." An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao brought the cooked wonton stew to the table, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan,e and eat." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan put down the mop in her hand, then she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and sat down at the dining table. "Xiao Xiao, what is this ck thing?" Zhang Yuanyuan sat down and found some ck things in the wonton stew, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Nori, haven''t you eaten it?" "No, I haven''t even heard of it, but I have eaten kelp." "Then try it and see if it tastes good. If it tastes good, you can take some home tomorrow. It''s very delicious in soup." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she took a smallver with a spoon and put it into her mouth, and then she found that thever tasted crunchy and had a particrly good taste. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this seaweed is quite delicious, better than kelp. The kelp is too hard. If you eat too much, your cheeks hurt when you bite." "If you like to eat, bring more home. This thing is light, and two taels is enough for you to eat for a month." "Thanks." "Eat it quickly, it will be fishy when it gets cold." "good." Dinner was over half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t finished mopping the floor yet, so she continued mopping the floor after dinner, while Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen with the dishes to clean. It was past seven o''clock when the two of them finished their work, so instead of sitting and chatting on the sofa, they went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at 6:30 in the morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa in the living room packing her things, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you packed your things?" "It''s almost done, there are still a few clothes to pack up." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the cab next to the dining table, and then she took out two taels ofver from the cab, and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan with thever. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan, she handed the seaweed in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said: "This is seaweed, every time before cooking soup, tear a small piece and soak it in cold water, wait for the water in the pot to boil Then put the seaweed into the pot, and the seaweed soup is ready." Chapter 3619: deliver medicine Chapter 3619: deliver medicine Chapter 3619 Delivery of medicine Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took thever from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "No, you continue to pack your things, I''ll make breakfast." "Wait, I''ve already made breakfast, you can eat it directly." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What did you cook for breakfast?" "Porridge." "anything else?" "No more, I will cook porridge." "Then I''ll make some side dishes to go with the porridge, and you pack up the wine ande over to eat." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with a te of scrambled eggs and a stack of pickles, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you packed your things?" "It''s packed." "Come and eat quickly." "good." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and it was already seven o''clock, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go to your house quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up with work." "What about the bowl?" "Wait until I get back from get off work." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan''s house had be very deserted because no one lived in it for a few days, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want me to stay with you for a night?" "No, this building is full of people, there is nothing to be afraid of." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go to work." "good." At 5:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came home from get off work, she realized that Liu Ermei should have finished her medicine. It seemed that she needed to go to Tianshui Vige to bring some food to the masters. So she took out two processed chickens from the space and walked towards the kitchen. After seven o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she went out to Tianshui Vige. When she came to Tianshui Vige, she saw that Tianshui Vige was very quiet. It seems that everyone started to have fun in winter, otherwise the vige would not be so quiet. But this is also good, it is more convenient for her to act. "Knock, click, click, click..." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Liu Pingjiang asked after hearing the knock on the door. "It''s me, Xiaoxiao." When Liu Pingjiang heard that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t even bother to put on his coat, so he ran to the yard to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Pingjiang wearing a coat, so she asked Liu Pingjiang, "Uncle Pingjiang, aren''t you cold?" "It''s okay,e in quickly, let''s talk in the room." "No, I have something to do, so I won''t go in today. This is the medicine I gave to my second sister, the same as before. Before the antidote is made, the second sister has to take this medicine. You remember to feed the second sister a pill of this medicine every day. "Lu Xiaoxiao took the medicine out of the bag while talking, and then handed it to Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Pingjiang took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave, then closed the door of the yard and ran back into the house. "What did Xiaoxiaoe to see you for?" Mrs. Liu asked Liu Pingjiang after Liu Pingjiangy down on the kang. "She came to deliver medicine to the second sister. She probably thought that the second sister''s medicine was almost finished, so she made this trip." After listening to Liu Pingjiang''s words, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Second sister is the luckiest thing in her life to know Xiaoxiao. If there is no Xiaoxiao, we don''t know what our surroundings will be like." "Okay, don''t think so much, go to sleep, there are still many things waiting for us to do at home tomorrow." "Got it, I''m going to sleep now." After Liu finished speaking, she closed her eyes. Chapter 3620: learn from each other Chapter 3620: learn from each other Chapter 3620 Discussion "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu So she took out a bottle ofmp oil from the space, and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Fan Lao asked after hearing the knock on the door. "The master is me, Xiaoxiao." Seeing that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who came, Mr. Fan said to Mr. Xie who was sleeping outside: "Girl Xiao is here, go and open the door." Foreman Xie opened his eyes after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then went down to the kang to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. When he opened the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door carrying big and small bags, and he immediately reached out to take the things from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Then walked into the house and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Didn''t you tell you not to bring so many things here? Why did you bring so many things?" "Isn''t it snowing, I will bring some soup ingredients to the masters, so that the body can also be warmed up. By the way, this is kerosene. Second Master, please light the kerosenemp, otherwise you wont be able to see anything in the pitch ck. " Foreman Xie took themp oil from Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and went to light the kerosenemp. After he lit the kerosenemp, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''te here at night, the road is dangerous in heavy snow." "Don''t worry, Second Master, with my current skills, none of the five are my opponents, so I am very safe on the road. The danger should be those who have evil intentions against me." Foreman Xie immediately became interested when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, let''s go to the yard to make some gestures, let me see if your force is as good as you said sharp." "Well, I haven''t fought anyone for a long time. Today I must have a good fight with the second master." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house with Foreman Xie. Seeing Foreman Xie and Lu Xiaoxiao talking, the old three of Fan went to fight. They shook their heads helplessly, then got up and packed the things Lu Xiaoxiao brought. After they packed up their things, they saw that foreman Xie and Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t entered the house yet, so they walked out of the house. Then they saw Foreman Xie kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao and fell to the snow. So they hurried forward and asked Mr. Xie, "Mr. Xie, are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do, just now Xiao girl kicked me with no strength at all, otherwise I would have flown out long ago instead of falling into the snow." The old three of Fan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then they stopped Foreman Xie and Lu Xiaoxiao from continuing to discuss each other. Because of Foreman Xie''s age, if something happens to him, they don''t know how to help him. So they can only prevent things from happening at the root. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the other three masters refused to let Foreman Xiepete with her, she knew their worries, so she stopped thinking about continuing topete. To the foreman Xie said: "Second Master, today''s weather is not good, let''spete another day." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he got up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go into the room." After Lu Xiaoxiao followed Foreman Xie into the house, even the things she brought were packed by the masters. She said to them: "Masters, what I brought today are all nourishing things for the body, you should eat them as soon as possible, otherwise the effect will be worse if the medicine wears off." Chapter 3621: Get ill Chapter 3621: Get ill Chapter 3621 Sick "Got it, what have you been doing recently? Are you learning everything we gave you?" Mr. Fan asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, I''m watching them all, and I''m almost done." "That''s good, Professor Zhang and I have prepared a new notebook for you, and you can take it back to readter." "Thank you, masters, but aren''t you going to test me this time?" "No, since you have mastered the kung fu that Foreman Xie taught you, it is better than blue, I think you have read and studied the notes we gave you carefully." Lu Xiaoxiao felt guilty for some reason when she led Mr. Fan, because she was not like what Mr. Fan said at all. She just took advantage of her good memory and strongprehension ability to learn what Mr. Fan and the others had prepared for her. Didnt study well and seriously. Fortunately, the result is the same, so the process is not that important. So she smiled at Fan Lao, and then promised Fan Lao: "I will definitely work hard and learn all the things that the masters have worked so hard to prepare for me." Mr. Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, then he walked to the kang and took the notes he had prepared and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "This is thetest study material I prepared for you, you Try to finish it before the end of the year. "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the notebook from Fan Lao. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang saw that Fan Lao gave Lu Xiaoxiao the notebook, and they also gave Lu Xiaoxiao the notebook they had prepared, and, like Fan Lao, let Lu Xiaoxiao learn it years ago. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao left Tianshui Vige, and rushed home with the expectations and heavy love from her masters. When she got home, she felt that her nose was a bit blocked, but she didn''t take it too seriously, it was just that there was too much wind blowing on the road, which made her nose ufortable. So she went to the bathroom, took a shower, and went to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. When she opened her eyes, she felt limp all over her body, and her head throbbed. She knew immediately that she had a cold. Fortunately, there are many cold medicines made by her in her space, so she took out the cold medicine and water from the space, and took the medicine. After taking the medicine, she checked the time and saw that there was still an hour and a half before going to work, so she nned to go back to sleep. When she woke up again, she checked the time and it was already ten o''clock. She was so scared that she got up from the bed immediately and ran downstairs to make some calls. When the phone was connected, she turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, I''m really sorry. I had a cold and overslept, so I didn''t go to work in the factory." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had caught a cold because he was doing errands in the factory, which made him feel extremely guilty. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, there is no rush to go to work. You should rest at home ande back to work after your cold recovers. The factory will not deduct your money." "Thank you, Director Li, then I will go to see a doctor. When my illness is cured, I will go back to work as soon as possible." "Okay." Li Qianjin hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Then he thought about Lu Xiaoxiao''s family situation, and he was not very relieved of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he left the office and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When he came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s desk, he said to the busy Zhang Yuanyuan: "Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, do you know where Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s home is?" Chapter 3622: visit Chapter 3622: visit Chapter 3622 visit "Know." "Then can you help me see Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Okay, but what happened to Xiaoxiao?" "I''m sick, resting at home now." Zhang Yuanyuan was so worried when she heard what Li Jinjin said, so she said to Li Jinjin while packing her things, "Director Li, I''m going to Yuanyuan''s house right away." "Okay, here are five yuan and canned food. Please help me bring some canned food to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, then she took money and tickets from Li Jinjin, and hurriedly ran out of the office. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s home with three cans. She saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was in high spirits, and she didn''t look like she was sick at all. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you sick? But you don''t look sick at all." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed twice after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "I''ll be fine after a night of sleep, but I don''t have much strength, so I just asked for leave and rested at home." "Okay, just now I heard Director Li say that you are sick, which shocked me a lot." "Hehe...Director Li may think that I was sick because of helping him, and that''s why he was so nervous. Otherwise, how could he be so nervous because of a subordinate''s illness." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she put the canned fruit in her hand on the table, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This is the canned fruit that Director Li asked me to bring you." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the canned fruit on the table. Seeing that it was canned oranges, her mouth couldn''t help secreting sour saliva. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, open two cans for me." "Open two? Can you eat it? Why don''t you open one first." "No, just open two, one for you and one for me. The food must be eaten together to be delicious. Besides, this is the canned food given by Director Li. If you don''t eat it for free, you won''t eat it." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she took out two cans from the bag, and stretched out her hand to twist the cans. After she unscrewed both cans, she went to the kitchen and took out two spoons, and handed one of the spoons and a canned fruit to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Eat it." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the spoon and canned fruit that Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she spooned a spoonful of orange pulp into her mouth. The cool feeling was reallyfortable. No wonder some people say that eating a bottle of canned oranges will cure everything when you are sick. She feels this way now. "Xiaoxiao, you''d better not eat so many canned oranges. Although canned oranges are delicious, they are too cold. I''m afraid you will feel ufortable if you eat too much." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating half a bottle of canned oranges. Lu Xiaoxiao said. Although Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to eat the remaining half bottle of canned oranges after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, she finally gave up when she felt her stomach was full. So she put the canned fruit on the coffee table, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t eat it, or you won''t be able to eat lunch in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she put the canned oranges on the table, and then picked up the lids to cover the two canned fruits. After she covered the canned oranges, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want for lunch, I''ll make it for you." Chapter 3623: leeks in winter Chapter 3623: leeks in winter Chapter 3623 Leek in winter "Let''s cook some pimple soup. There are leeks in the kitchen. You can put them in when you cook pimple soupter." "Chives? Where did you get them in this winter." "You want to know?" "I think so, tell me quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan acted like she was about to say something, she couldn''t bear to tease Zhang Yuanyuan any more, so she took Zhang Yuanyuan to the storage room. When she entered the storage room, she pointed to the two flowerpots in the corner and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I nted them." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the two flowerpots in the corner after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When she saw the lush leeks in one of the flowerpots, she couldn''t help giving Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your house is better, the temperature in the house is good enough, you can even grow vegetables." "I also think my family is good. If you like to eat leeks, you can cut off those leeks in the flowerpot after a while. Anyway, new leeks will grow in a few days." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly cut off all the leeks in the flower pot. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, I''ll make you soup." "good." Half an hourter, after Zhang Yuanyuan brought the prepared two bowls of pimple soup to the table, she called out to Lu Xiaoxiao who was resting on the sofa: "Xiaoxiao, the pimple soup is ready,e and eat it." "good." After lunch, Zhang Yuanyuan washed the dishes and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have to go to work in the afternoon, so I''ll leave first. I''ll bring you dinner in the evening, so you don''t have to make dinner." "No, my health is already much better, so don''te here at night, it''s so cold to run around in this snowy day." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion was better than before, and she didn''t look like a sick person at all. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I won''te over at night. If you have something to do, go to A Hua. Her house is close to yours." "I see, you can go to work." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the leftover canned oranges and leeks. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan away, she wanted to go upstairs to rest, but as soon as she walked up the stairs, she heard the phone ringing, so she had no choice but to answer it first. "Hello, it''s me." Zhang Xu said when the phone was connected. "Well, why are you free to call me today?" "What happened to your throat?" "My throat?" "Well, why is it hoarse?" "No, why don''t I feel that my voice is hoarse." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Your voice is indeed hoarse. Did you eat too much hot food and get angry?" "No, I haven''t eaten anything too hot recently. My throat may be a little hoarse due to a cold." "Cold? You are sick, did you go to the hospital to see?" "I am a doctor myself, there is no need to go to the hospital." Zhang Xu was still worried about the little girl when he heard her words, so he said to the little girl, "I''ll send someone to take care of you at home." "No, my illness is almost cured, if I am not toozy to go to work, I can go to work in the afternoon." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he saw that the little girl was full of anger, and he immediately felt relieved. Chapter 3624: daunting task (1) Chapter 3624: daunting task (1) Chapter 3624 Difficult task (1) So he said to the little girl: "I don''t need to arrange someone to take care of you, but if you feel ufortable, remember to call me. The base phone is guarded 24 hours a day, and there is no such thing as a failure to get through." "I see, did you call me today for something?" After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he was silent for a while, and then he said: "Tomorrow I will go abroad to perform a mission. Say Happy New Year to you." "Can you not go?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt panicked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she asked Zhang Xu. "No, I have to go to this mission, not only I have to go, but the four of them must also go with me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew how difficult the task was, and at the same time, she also knew that she had no way to stop Zhang Xu. So she asked Zhang Xu, "How much of the medicine I gave you is left?" "There are still a lot left. We didn''t use those medicines at all when we performed the mission before." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved a lot, because with those medicines, Zhang Xu and the others had an extrayer of protection. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I am waiting for you toe back at home. I will be fourteen years old next year. This age can be called a kiss in the vige." Zhang Xu''s heart tightened when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said to the little girl: "You wait for me toe back, you must wait for me toe back, you know?" "Okay, I''ll wait for you for a year at most, so you shoulde back as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, my heart is on you, even if I die, I will die in your arms." Zhang Xu hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the busy tone from the phone, and she couldn''t helpughing when she thought of what Zhang Xu said before hanging up the phone. But she justughed for a while, and began to worry again. If possible, she really wanted to go with Zhang Xu to carry out the mission. But she knew it was impossible. So she can only pray to God to bless Zhang Xu and the others to sessfullyplete the task and return safely. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office of the purchasing department at 7:30 in the morning. She saw that the purchasing department was extremely busy today, not aszy as before. So she went to her seat and sat down, then asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her, "Yuanyuan, what''s going on with everyone today, you''re so busy." Zhang Yuanyuan stopped what she was doing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The New Year ising, so there are a lot of things to buy in the factory, so everyone is so busy." "Oh, so what do I need to do?" "I don''t know. Director Li didn''t mention you when he arranged everyone''s tasks this morning, so you need to ask Director Li yourself." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still walked towards the director''s office. When she entered the director''s office, she saw Li Qianjin looking at her with a smile, which made her feel even more uneasy. At the same time, she regretteding to see Li Qianjin. If she had known this was the case, she might as well be an idler. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you came to me for a mission, right?" Li Qianjin asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked to his desk. Chapter 3625: daunting task (2) Chapter 3625: daunting task (2) Chapter 3625 Difficult task (2) "Yes, Director Li, I want to ask you what my mission is." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin handed the folder on the table to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Look for yourself." "Director, you should just say it directly, I don''t want to watch it." "Okay, since you asked me to say it, then I will say it. In fact, your task this time is very simple. It is to transport food with the car." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Li Qianjin said, she really wanted to p Li Qianjin in the face. If transporting food was simple, then this task would not fall to her at all. So the job of transporting food this time is definitely not easy, not only not simple, but also full of danger, otherwise Li Qianjin would not let her go. But it was impossible for her to agree so easily, so she turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you this time, because I can''t follow along to deliver the food." "Why?" "Because my illness is just right, and my body is still very weak. If I go with the car to deliver food, maybe the illness will recur." Li Qianjin''s face turned ck when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth, so he couldn''t refute it. So he sighed deeply, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Forget it, I''ll find someone else. Originally, I thought that if you can sessfullyplete this task, the factory will give you a promotion." Level, it seems that you are out of luck." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Jinjin after listening to Li Jinjin''s words, and then he asked Li Jinjin: "Director Li, is everything you said true?" "Of course it''s true, how could I make fun of this kind of thing." "Okay, I will follow the car this time." "What? Didn''t you say that you just recovered from a serious illness and needed to rest? Why did you change your mind again?" "Man dies for money, birds die for food, just like Director Li said that promotion opportunities don''te every day, so I naturally have to seize the opportunity." Li Qianjin was a little worried about Lu Xiaoxiao''s body after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is your body taking it well?" "Don''t worry, Director Li, when I get home in the evening, I will take the ginseng at home to stew chicken. I believe that my body will definitely get better with the nourishment of ginseng." Li Jinjin said so when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he agreed to let Lu Xiaoxiao follow the car, and told her that the departure time was three o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, then she left the office and walked towards her seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao came back, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what is your mission?" "Follow the car." "Follow the car? What kind of car? It shouldn''t be the car that asked you to follow the supplies." "Exactly." "This... this director Li is too impersonal, how could he let you, a girl, follow the car, isn''t he bullying you tantly. No, I can''t watch you being bullied like this, go, I''ll take you to seek justice. " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s agitated look, and quicklyforted her: "Yuanyuan, I volunteered to follow the car this time, and it has nothing to do with Director Li." "Xiaoxiao, you are not joking with me, are you, you are going to follow the car in this snowy day, how hard do you think about it." "I don''t think too hard about it. There is a reason for me following the car this time. Director Li said that if I follow the car this time, I will be able to get a promotion and raise my sry." Chapter 3626: Set off Chapter 3626: Set off Chapter 3626 Departure "Promotion and sry increase? Are you still short of that money?" Zhang Yuanyuan said speechlessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m really not short of that little money, but if I refuse to follow the car, Director Li will definitely find other things for me to do, and those things must be more difficult than following the car. So I might as well follow the car. Anyway, I often run outside, and following a car is nothing. " "Okay, since you''ve made your decision, I won''t say anything, but you should pay attention to safety when you go out. You are not too young now, and you can say kiss in the countryside. There are some things you should Pay attention." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I see, I''m leaving with the car in the afternoon, so I''ll go home and pack my things first." "In such a hurry?" "Um." "Then go home and pack your things." "Then I''m leaving. If you encounter problems, go to the monkey, and he will find a way to help you solve it." "good." After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She checked the time and saw that there were still about five hours before departure, so she took a piece of beef out of the space, nning to cook some beef sauce to eat on the way. At 2:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she closed the door and walked towards the food factory. When she came to the gate of the food factory, she saw that Li Zhiping was already waiting for her there, so she stepped forward and said to Li Zhiping: "Comrade Li Zhiping, I am the one who will go with you to fetch food this time, so I will take the next step." It was a pleasure working together during the time. "It''s a pleasant cooperation. I didn''t expect that the person following the car this time would be you. I was really surprised." "I was also quite surprised that the factory would send me to follow the car, but since the factory sent me to follow the car, then I will definitely work hard toplete this work and not hinder the factory." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Zhiping felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s awareness was particrly high, and he had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he looked at his watch and saw that there were still fifteen minutes before the departure time. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you go and sit in the car, I''ll just wait for Xiaofang here." "Will Xiao Fang go with us too?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Li Zhiping''s words. "Yeah, after all, it''s a long way to Shanchuan City, if I drive alone, I won''t be able to bear it physically, so I need someone to drive with me. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, and then she sat in the car. Although her body is not very afraid of the cold now, and even more so after practicing the exercises, the cold wind blowing on her face is particrly ufortable. So it is better for her to take it in the car honestly. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Fang running towards them with a super big cloth bag on his back. Judging by his appearance, he obviously rushed all the way here. Compared with her leisurely walking, Xiao Fang is really pitiful. "Why did youe sote?" Li Zhiping asked Xiao Fang when Xiao Fang ran up to him. "I''m sorry, something happened to my house temporarily, so I camete." "Hurry up and get in the car, otherwise we won''t be able to arrive at Shanchuan City at the agreed time." Xiao Fang nodded after hearing what Li Zhiping said, and then he walked towards the passenger seat of the car. When he sat in the co-pilot seat, he found someone in the car, so he turned his head and looked back. Chapter 3627: hurry at night Chapter 3627: hurry at night Chapter 3627 Rush at night He saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the back seat, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "I follow the car." "What? Usually the people who follow the car are men, why does the factory let you be a woman to follow the car?" "I don''t know about this either. If you''re curious, you can ask." Xiao Fang''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he was very curious, he didn''t have the guts to ask, so it''s better for him to keep his mouth shut. After more than ten minutes, the car drove out of the county seat, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiaofang: "Shall we continue our journey at night or find a ce to rest?" "Hurry up, we made an appointment with the people in Shanchuan City to pick up the goods the next morning. If we find a ce to rest at night, we won''t be able to pick up the goods on time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiao Fang''s words, she took out a u-shaped pillow from her bag and put it around her neck, then leaned on the seat and closed her eyes to rest. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw that the sky had already darkened, so she asked Xiao Fang, "Where are we?" "Just left Harbin." "Oh, have you guys had dinner yet?" "Not yet, but if you are hungry, I have pancakes here, you can eat some to fill your stomach first. Wait until tomorrow morning when we arrive in Jing County and get off the car to eat something warm. " Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Xiao Fang''s words, and then said, "I''m not very hungry. If you are hungry, I have beef sauce here. It should be delicious to spread on pancakes." "Beef sauce? Can you get beef?" "I can''t buy it. It was a small piece from someone else, so I made it into beef sauce." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although Xiaofang was very greedy for beef sauce, he knew the preciousness of beef, so he kindly asked Lu Xiaoxiao for beef sauce, so he gnawed on crackers. Seeing Xiao Fang eating pancakes dryly, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the beef sauce from her bag and handed it to Xiao Fang, then said to Xiao Fang, "Spread the beef sauce on the pancakes and eat." "No need, I''m a big man and I can eat anything, but you should keep the beef sauce for yourself." "I brought two bottles and kept one bottle for myself. This bottle is for you and Comrade Li Zhiping." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Fang stopped being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, took the beef sauce from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, opened it, poured some on the pancake, and bit into the pancake. "Well, it''s delicious. The beef sauce you boiled is too generous. It tastes greasy." Xiao Fang said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating the cake with beef sauce in his mouth. "Naturally, you have to be willing to put the ingredients in the sauce, otherwise the sauce won''t be able to hold it." "That''s right." After Xiao Fang finished speaking, he speeded up eating pancakes. After he finished eating the pancakes in his hand, he said to Li Zhiping: "Zhiping, pull over the car for a while, let me drive, and you eat the pancakes." Li Zhiping nodded after hearing Xiao Fang''s words, then he parked the car on the side of the road, opened the door and got out of the car. After he and Xiao Fang changed ces, he said to Xiao Fang: "You have never driven this road before, so don''t drive too fast." "Understood." Xiao Fang started the car after speaking, and then continued to move forward with the car. The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that the car had stopped, so she opened her eyes and looked forward, and then saw the car parked in front of the state-run hotel. So she asked Li Zhiping, "Where are we now?" Chapter 3628: Rotten peach Chapter 3628: Rotten peach Chapter 3628 Rotten Peach Blossom "Jing County." "Oh, are you going to have breakfast here?" "Yeah, the weather is too cold now, and it''s hard to drive without some warm food." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, then she stayed behind to push the car door and jumped out of the car. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang also opened the door of the car and got out of the car. When the three of them entered the state-run restaurant, they saw many people eating breakfast inside, so he and the others quickly walked towards the order window. When they came to the order window, they saw that there was nothing to order, so the three of them each ordered a bowl of egg and green vegetable noodles. Then they found a corner seat and sat down. After more than ten minutes, the vegetable and egg noodles they ordered were ready. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to stand up and serve the noodles, she was stopped by Xiaofang. So she asked Xiao Fang? "What are you stopping me for?" "I''ll help you end the noodles." "Thanks." "You''re wee." Xiao Fang walked towards the order window after speaking. After a while, he came back with noodles, and then he put the noodles in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eat, don''t wait for us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiao Fang''s words, and then she picked up chopsticks to eat noodles. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finished their lunch. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao and the others got up and were about to leave, they saw the waiter who had just taken their order walking towards them, and they were a little dazed. Because they don''t know why the waiter came towards them, could it be that they just forgot to pay? "Comrade, may I ask... what is your name?" Wu Meimei walked up to Li Zhiping and asked Li Zhiping. Li Zhiping blushed immediately after hearing Wu Meimei''s words. Just as he was about to tell Wu Meimei what his name was, he saw two men rushing towards them. Seeing the angry faces of the two men, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that they would beat Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang, so she quickly pulled Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang behind her. "Get out of the way." After standing still in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, Dashi and Xiaoshi said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t move away after hearing Dashi and Xiaoshi''s words, but asked them: "Who are you?" "I am the object of beauty, I am the younger brother of the object of beauty". "Oh, since the person you know is Meimei, then go find her and don''t bother us." "No, he seduced Meimei, we brothers can''t let him go." After hearing what Dashi said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Meimei, and then asked her: "Do you like my friend?" "I...I don''t." "you sure?" "Sure." After hearing Wu Meimei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Dashi, "Did you hear that? Your fiance doesn''t like my friend, so please move out of the way, or I will me you for being rude to you. " After Dashi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Wu Meimei. When he saw Wu Meimei staring at him angrily, his heart couldn''t help trembling, so he immediately gave way to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. road. Seeing Dashi and the others step aside, Lu Xiaoxiao led Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang towards the outside of the State-run Hotel. When she left the state-run restaurant, she said to Li Zhiping: "You are very good, and you will make a peach blossom after a meal." Chapter 3629: Arrive at Yamakawa Chapter 3629: Arrive at Yamakawa Chapter 3629 Arrived in Shanchuan City Li Zhiping looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a bitter face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I would rather not have this peach blossom, because it is a rotten peach blossom." "Hehe..." Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the car afterughing. After more than ten hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finally arrived in Shanchuan City. Since they stayed in the car for more than 20 hours, their image is particrly embarrassing now. So they decided to go to the state-run hotel to get some rest before going to receive food. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three packed up, and they walked towards the agreed ce. When they arrived at the appointed ce, they saw several men in Chinese tunic suits standing there, which made their brows wrinkle involuntarily. "Excuse me, are yourades from Sunshine Food Factory?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. "That''s right, we are from the Sunshine Food Factory, are you from the Liangmancang Non-staple Food Factory?" "Yes, I am from Liangmancang Non-staple Food Factory, and my name is Bruce Lee." "Hello, Comrade Bruce Lee, my name is Li Zhiping, and I am the person in charge of receiving food. When will we be able to receive food?" Bruce Lee smiled awkwardly when he heard Li Zhiping''s words, and then said: "There is no rush to receive the food, you can y in Shanchuan City for a few days, and then go back." "Comrade Bruce Lee, we also really want to y here for a few days before going back, but the factory has issued a death order, let us go to Shanchuan City to receive food and go back immediately, so this time we can only repay your kindness." Bruce Lee''s expression changed immediately after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, and then he looked at the few people standing behind him. When he saw them nodding to him, he took a deep breath, turned his head to Li Zhiping and said, "Comrade Li Zhiping, to be honest, something happened in the factory recently, which caused something to happen to your batch of grain, so It will take a few days to get your batch of food together." Li Zhiping immediately became angry when he heard what Bruce Lee said. He asked why this Bruce Lee was messing with him, and even wanted him to stay in Shanchuan City for a few more days. The original reason is here. But based on his understanding of the Liangmancang non-staple food factory, there shouldn''t be a shortage of their food, so there is only one possibility, and that is that they embezzled the food purchased by their factory. Just when he was about to reason with Bruce Lee, he noticed that someone was pulling his clothes, so he pretended to look back and saw Lu Xiaoxiao shaking his head at him. Although he didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head at him, he stopped his thoughts with Bruce Lee and asked Bruce Lee, "How long will it take you to prepare the food in our factory?" "Three days." "Okay, then we will stay in Shanchuan City for three days. I hope you can deliver the food to us on time after three days, otherwise we have no way to exin to the factory." "Don''t worry, I will definitely deliver the food to you in three days, so we will meet here again in three days." Li Zhiping nodded after hearing what Bruce Lee said, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao and the others away. When they returned to the state-run hotel, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why did you drag me just now?" "You have no evidence, so it''s useless for you to argue with him, and you may end up angering them. Rather than doing this, it is better to follow them first. " Chapter 3630: Investigation (1) Chapter 3630: Investigation (1) Chapter 3630 Investigation (1) Li Zhiping thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but ording to this situation, they would not be able to go back on time. It seemed that he was going to send a telegram to the factory, lest the factory think that something happened to them. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, Comrade Xiaofang, I need to go out for a while. I''ll bring you back whatever you want to eat." Li Zhiping wanted to tell the factory what happened earlier, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiaofang. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, and then said, "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat." "Bring me two steamed buns." "Okay, if you are tired, you can rest first, I guess it will take an hour toe back." Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Fang nodded after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, and then they went back to their respective rooms after Li Zhiping left. At 11:30 noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room and opened it. Then she saw Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang standing at the door of the room. So she asked them, "Are you here to have dinner with me?" "Yeah, it''s noon now, and we n to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner." "Then you wait for me, I will go into the house to get something." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Li Zhiping came to the state-run restaurant. She didn''t know if it was because this province was a big food province. She always felt that people in this city lived better than other ces. So she asked Li Zhiping: "Comrade Li Zhiping, are the people in this city quite rich? Otherwise, why would so many peoplee to the state-run restaurant to eat?" Li Zhiping nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The life of people in this province will indeed be better than that of people in other provinces. After all, they don''tck food." "That''s great, I guess there is no shortage of food in this province now." "Yes, who made this province a big food province, I can''t envy you." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Li Zhiping''s words, and then she saw that the person in front of her had bought food and left. She asked Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang, "What do you want to eat?" "We can eat noodles, how about you?" "Let me have two steamed stuffed buns. Is the factory reimbursed for food expenses?" "Yes." "Then Comrade Li Zhiping will pay the bill." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she gave up the seat to Li Zhiping. Li Zhiping nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he went to the order window to pay, and then sat down at an empty table with Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiaofang. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others had finished ordering noodles and steamed buns. They went to the order window to get their respective lunches, and then buried themselves in eating. When they finished their lunch and walked out of the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang, "What are you going to do in the afternoon?" "My Xiaofang and I are going to inquire about the situation of the Liangmancang non-staple food factory in the afternoon, to see if there is really a shortage of food." After hearing what Li Zhiping said, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to tell him that nothing could be found out ording to his search. But she still didn''t say anything in the end, because if she said Li Zhiping, they would be very anxious, and they might lose their minds and do something irreversible. Instead of doing this, its better to let them toss around, maybe they can really toss something out. Chapter 3631: Investigation (2) Chapter 3631: Investigation (2) Chapter 3631 Investigation (2) So she said to Li Zhiping and Xiaofang: "Comrade Li Zhiping, Comrade Xiaofang, I want to take a stroll in the city, so I won''t be able to investigate the matter of the Liangmancang non-staple food factory with you." Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang didn''t feel surprised at all when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because judging by Lu Xiaoxiao''s age, it was indeed a fun age. So it''s normal for Lu Xiaoxiao to propose to y, and they don''t want a girl like Lu Xiaoxiao to follow them to do such dangerous things. So Li Zhiping said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, you go shopping, but pay attention to safety, don''t go to ces with few people, and don''t call me Comrade Li Zhiping in the future, it sounds weird, you can call me from now on Brother Li." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, and then said: "Okay, then I''ll go first, and we will meet at the entrance of the state-run hotel at five o''clock in the evening." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw that many people in the supply and marketing cooperative were shopping, and they bought a lot of things. It seemed that they were not short of money. It seems that people in this province have a really good life, but it bes much more difficult for her to check things. But it''s not a problem for her. So she went to the counter and bought half a catty of melon seeds, and then walked towards the Liangmancang non-staple food factory. When she came to the Liangmancang non-staple food factory, she didn''t want to enter the factory, let alone wander around the factory, but walked directly towards the family building behind the Liangmancang non-staple food factory. Because she is more inclined to inquire about information from those who are not working in the food factory''s subordinate building than the workers and guards in the factory. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the downstairs of the family. She saw many olddies sitting under a big tree not far away, and there were many children ying together near those olddies. In an instant, she identified the target. So she carried melon seeds and walked towards the group of olddies. When she came to the group of olddies, she smiled at them and found an empty seat to sit down. Then she opened the oil-paper bag she was carrying, and licked the sunflower seeds like no one else was there. A few minutester, Qian Sanya, who was sitting next to Lu Xiaoxiao, was so greedy by the sound of Lu Xiaoxiao cracking melon seeds. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Who are you? Why have I never seen you?" "I just moved here recently, it''s normal that you haven''t seen me." "So you moved here recently, I said why you look so unfamiliar, but the factory doesn''t know what''s going on recently, and it''s really evil to recruit several people from other provinces into the factory." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard Qian Sanya''s words, and then she said to Qian Sanya: "I''m from another province." "Ah~ You are from another province, I''m really sorry, I wasn''t talking about you just now." "I know, if I were you, I would think so too." Qian Sanya couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got closer to Lu Xiaoxiao in her heart, at least she no longer regarded Lu Xiaoxiao as a stranger. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s your name?" "Xiao Xiao." "What a good name, it suits you very well, little one." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Qian Sanya''s words, but she didn''t intend to correct her. Anyway, she came here to inquire about news, not to make friends. It''s better to be wrong. Chapter 3632: Really tricky Chapter 3632: Really tricky Chapter 3632 Sure enough, there is something tricky So she smiled at Qian Sanya, and asked Qian Sanya, "What''s yourst name?" "My surname is Qian, they all call me Grandma Qian, you can call me that too." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Qian Sanya''s words, and then she yelled at Qian Sanya: "Grandma Qian." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao is so upbeat, Qian Sanya had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao, so she introduced the situation in the family area to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grandma Qian, are you eating melon seeds?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Qian Sanya after listening to Qian Sanya talk about the situation of the family building for a few minutes. "This...how embarrassing." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I still have a lot of melon seeds here. Let''s chat while knocking melon seeds." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao said this, Qian Sanya couldn''t refuse anymore, so she grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the oiled paper bag and kneaded them. While she was digging sunflower seeds, she still didn''t forget to continue talking to Lu Xiaoxiao about the family building. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the melon seeds in the oil paper bag were all eaten, she stood up and said to Qian Sanya: "Grandma Qian, I have something to do, so I''m going home first, and I''lle to chat with you at this time tomorrow." . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Qian Sanya saw that it was time for her little grandson to take a nap, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "I''ll be waiting for you here at this time tomorrow." "Okay, goodbye, Grandma Qian." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved to Qian Sanya, and then she left. When she walked out of the family area, she saw that there were still more than two hours before the time she and Lu Zhiping agreed on, so she nned to go to the department store to have a look. Maybe there may be unexpected gains. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store. She saw that there were fewer people in the department store than in the supply and marketing cooperative, and she didn''t know what was going on. So she wandered around the department store. After visiting the department store for a while, she saw that the most sold food in the department store was made of noodles, which was much more abundant than other provinces. So she bought all the pasta she hadn''t seen before, and nned to take it home as a gift. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished buying the pasta, she saw that there was nothing to buy, so she wanted to go back to the state-run hotel. When the appointed time came, she would go to the state-run cafeteria. At five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the state-run cafeteria. She saw that Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang had arrived, so she said to them, "Sorry, I''mte." "You are notte, we just arrived, let''s go, there is no one in the state-run restaurant, let''s go to order first." Li Zhiping said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others ordered the food and found a table to sit down. She asked Li Zhiping, "Brother Li, have you found anything?" "No, those people seem to have discussed it. No matter what we ask, the answer is the same. It seems that they have guarded against us early on, otherwise it is impossible to have no loopholes." After hearing Li Zhiping''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Zhiping''s angry face, and she said to Li Zhiping: "Brother Li, don''t worry, there are still two days left, as long as it is fake, there must be loopholes. So take your time. We''re sure to find some clues. " Li Zhiping nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just at this time, the food they ordered was ready, so they nned to eat first, and discuss other matters after returning to the state-run hotel after the meal. Chapter 3633: I see Chapter 3633: I see Chapter 3633 So it is An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the state-run hotel, because they had something to discuss, so they nned to go to Li Zhiping''s room. When they entered Li Zhiping''s room, they took the stool that Li Zhiping moved for them, and found a ce to sit down. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Fang were done, Li Zhiping asked them, "What do you think about the Liangmancang non-staple food factory fooling us?" After hearing Li Zhiping''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Fang didn''t seem to have any thoughts, she couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, and then said: "Although we still have no evidence to prove that the Liangmancang non-staple food factory deceived us, but We can''t just let them fool us like this. Otherwise, the next time wee to receive food, they will think that we are easy to fool, and they will fool us even more. So I think we have to seek justice from them this time and let them know that we are not easy to fool. Only in this way can the cooperation between our energy factory and Liangmancang non-staple food factory continue. " Li Zhiping nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had the same idea as Lu Xiaoxiao, and felt that Liangmancang Non-staple Food Factory could not just be let go. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I agree with your idea, so the most important thing for us now is to seize the handle of the Liangmancang non-staple food factory. Justice." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, and then she thought of the direction of Li Zhiping''s investigation, and felt that Li Zhiping and the others should not be allowed to waste time like this. So she said to Li Zhiping: "Brother Li, I think you should change the direction of your investigation." "What do you mean by that? Do you want us to give up investigating the Liangmancang non-staple food factory?" "I didn''t ask you to give up investigating the Liangmancang sub-market." "Then what do you mean by what you just said?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Li Zhiping''s words and saw Li Zhiping frowning, she knew that Li Zhiping had misunderstood. So she quickly opened her mouth and said to Li Zhiping: "Brother Li, I want you to investigate other factories, such as pastry factories that need food." Li Zhiping thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant. At the same time, he also changed a lot towards Lu Xiaoxiao, a young girl. I understand better why the factory sent Lu Xiaoxiao to follow the car. Immediately he understood why those people became leaders. "Brother Li, what do you think of my proposal?" Seeing that Li Zhiping hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Zhiping. "The suggestion you made is very good, so I decided to follow your suggestion tomorrow. I just hope that those people don''t collude with other factories, otherwise there is really no way to catch them." "Don''t worry, Brother Li, no matter how powerful the Liangmancang Non-staple Food Factory is, there is no way to reach out so far, so you will definitely be able to find something." "I hope if so, it''s gettingte, you should go back and rest first." "Okay, then I''ll go to rest, Brother Li, you should go to rest earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room for a long time after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Xiao Fang asked Li Zhiping, "Do you really believe her suggestion?" Chapter 3634: clue Chapter 3634: clue Chapter 3634 Clue "Is it okay if you don''t believe me? Do you have a better suggestion?" Xiao Fang fell silent after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, because he had no better suggestion at all, but he still felt that the suggestion made by Lu Xiaoxiao was unreliable. But he had no way to prevent Li Zhiping from following Lu Xiaoxiao''s suggestion, so he could only sigh deeply, and then went back to his room to sleep. The next morning Li Zhiping got up early, because he had a heavy task today, so he had to hurry up. But when he knocked on the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was awake, and he felt a little dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao. But now is not the time to worry about these trivial matters, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Fang and I are nning to go out on business, do you want toe with us?" "No, I have my own n today, so you guys go ahead, we will meet at the state-run hotel at seven o''clock in the evening." Li Zhiping nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned around and left quickly. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Li Zhiping leave, she closed the door of the room and went back to bed to sleep. It wasn''t until 11:30 noon, when she heard the sound of gurgling in her stomach, that she had to get up to wash and eat. After she finished her meal, she checked the time and saw that it was still early, so she went into the space to chat with Xiao Hei. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was not much time to disassemble, so she came out of the space, and then walked towards the family building of Liangmancang Non-staple Food Factory with a bag of melon seeds. When she came to the ce yesterday, she saw that Qian Sanya was already waiting for her there, so she smiled and walked towards Qian Sanya. "Xiaoxiao, you''re here. I thought you weren''ting just now." "How is it possible, I said I woulde, and I will definitelye. Not only did Ie today, I also brought melon seeds." Qian Sanya couldn''t help but move her mouth when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Melon seeds are a raremodity these days, and she can only eat a handful during the Chinese New Year. But she never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would have so many melon seeds, and she was willing to take them out to eat with her. It seems that she has been lucky these days. So she directly pulled Lu Xiaoxiao aside to sit down, and continued to gossip with Lu Xiaoxiao about the family building. After listening to Qian Sanya''s gossip for half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao said, she pretended to be unintentional and said to Qian Sanya: "I heard people say that our factory made a fool of the factory that came to buy grain. However, the factory that came to buy grain has nothing to do with our factory, so it can only swallow its anger. Our factory is too powerful. " Qian Sanya couldn''t help but sneered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "You are too naive, our factory is not as good as it is, our factory is at most just holding chicken feathers as arrows. I also heard what you said, and it''s not what Low said at all. " "What''s that like?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Qian Sanya looked around vigntly, and when she saw no one around, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I heard people say that the reason why our factory doesn''t give food to those people is because they gave food to other factories. Now our factory is raising food every day." "To other factories? What is the background of that factory that allows our factory to take such a big risk to give them food." "I''m not very clear about this, but some people say that the director of that factory knows the director of our factory and has a very good rtionship, so it is probably because of this rtionship." Chapter 3635: Follow the vine Chapter 3635: Follow the vine Chapter 3635 Follow the vine Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after hearing Qian Sanya''s words, and then she didn''t continue this topic, but continued to talk about the family building with Qian Sanya. An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, she said to Qian Sanya, "Grandma Qian, I still have something to do, so I''m going home first." "Go,e here if you want to chat with someone in the future, I wille here every day at this time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Qian Sanya''s words, then she left the leftover melon seeds to Qian Sanya, then turned and left. When she left the family building, she didn''t go back to the state-run restaurant immediately, but walked towards the Liangmancang non-staple food factory. When she came to the door of the non-staple food factory, she saw the guard sitting at the door drinking hot water, so she walked up to the guard, smiled and asked the guard, "Uncle, is this factory hiring?" Li Dahan stopped drinking water after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she raised her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of a fool, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you think a factory like ours willck people? ?" "I don''t know, I heard people say that your factory director has the best benefits, and the sry is higher than other factories, so I came to ask if our factory needs more people." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Dahan felt that his face was full of face, because the benefits and wages of their factory were indeed unmatched by other factories, which also made their factory a favorite, and everyone wanted to enter it. But their factory doesn''t have many positions, and they don''t need many people. They only recruit one or two people every year, so it''s like a joke for Lu Xiaoxiao to ask if their factory is hiring. But seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was so optimistic about their factory, he didn''t show her face, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao expressionlessly: "Our factory doesn''t recruit people, even when it''s time to recruit people, we just recruit people like that." two. So I suggest you go to other factories and stop staring at our factory. " After hearing Li Dahan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be very sad, and then asked Li Dahan: "Is there really no hope for me to enter your factory?" "Yes, there are too many people in our factory, and there is no need to recruit for any position." "I... woo woo... Why is my life so hard, I heard that your factory is the best factory in the city, and the factory manager is also the best factory manager, so I came to the city from the county seat. But...but now you say that your factory is not recruiting, I... how can I go home now, woo woo woo... " Li Dahan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so sad, he couldn''t bear it, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Littlerade, don''t cry, I will tell you a way to enter the factory, but will it work in the end?" I dont know about it. After hearing Li Dahan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped crying immediately, and then looked at Li Dahan eagerly, beckoning him to speak quickly. Li Dahan''s scalp became numb from Lu Xiaoxiao''s pitiful little eyes, so he gritted his teeth and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I heard that the factory manager''s son fell into a fool, you can go Get in touch with that idiot." "Uncle, do you think I''m easy to cheat because I''m young?" "Who lied to you? It''s true. A few days ago, the factory manager in the next city took his son to the factory manager''s house to y. It turned out that the factory manager''s son liked to y with the factory manager''s son in the next city. Why don''t you take it in advance?" The food has arrived." Chapter 3636: Shock Chapter 3636: Shock Chapter 3636 Shocked After hearing Li Dahan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on. It was too much for Emotional Grain Mancang Non-staple Food Factory to make fun of their factory for his son. "What? You still don''t believe what I said? If you don''t believe it, then go." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all after he finished speaking, Li Dahan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t believe what you said, I was just thinking about how to get to the factory manager''s house." "It''s simple. The factory manager''s house is behind our factory, so you can see it right there." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Li Dahan after hearing what Li Dahan said, and then she walked towards the back of the Liangmancang non-staple food factory. When she came to the back of the Liangmancang non-staple food factory, she saw a small two-story western-style building, and she understood why Li Dahan was sure that she would know which house was the factory director''s house when she came. Because there is a house behind this, which is still a small western-style building, if she doesn''t know that this building is the factory manager''s house, then she is a fool. Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the small foreign building for a while, but in the end she didn''t knock on the door, because she didn''t want to take advantage of a fool, her conscience would not allow it. So she turned and left directly. After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao had dinner at the state-run hotel, she walked towards the state-run hotel. When she returned to the state-run hotel, she saw that Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang hadn''te back, so she went back to the room to rest. It wasn''t until seven o''clock in the evening that she opened the door of the room and walked out of the room. Then she saw that the door of Li Zhiping''s room was open, so she walked directly into Li Zhiping''s room. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you didn''t go out all day today, did you?" Xiao Fang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room. "How do you know I haven''t gone out all day?" "It can be seen from yourplexion that if you go out for a day like me, yourplexion will definitely not be as good as it is now." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed straight away when she heard Xiao Fang''s words, and then she said to Xiao Fang: "I ran outside all afternoon today, and I didn''t return to the hotel until six o''clock. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the front desk and ask them, I am When will you go out and when will youe back?" Xiao Fang''s expression was not very good when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that he shouldn''t have said those words just now, he just couldn''t understand Lu Xiaoxiao''sid-back look, that''s why he bothered him. "Okay, both of you, tell me one less thing, now is the time of foreign troubles, don''t cause me any internal worries, or don''t me me for being rude to you two." Li Zhiping saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Fang were about to quarrel , he said. Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Fang immediately shut up after hearing Li Zhiping''s words. Neither of them intended to quarrel. After all, they didn''t have any deep hatred, so when Li Zhiping told them to shut up, they all shut up obediently. up. Li Zhiping saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Fang stopped arguing, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you find anything when you went out today?" "Yes, but I want to hear what you found first." Li Zhiping nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then told Lu Xiaoxiao everything he found. After listening to what Li Zhiping and the others found, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that their day was a waste of work, because what they found was useless at all. Chapter 3637: admire Chapter 3637: admire Chapter 3637 Admire "How is it? Are you scared by what we found?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s dazed look, Xiao Fang thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was scared by what they found, so he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao Xiao said. After hearing Xiao Fang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Xiao Fang, and then said: "I admit that you have found a lot of things, but the things you found are not worth what I want. . So you guys have been busy for nothing today. " "You... what nonsense are you talking about, what we are investigating is rted to the Liangmancang non-staple food factory, how can you say that we are busy for nothing." "Okay, you said that what you investigated was all rted to the Liangmancang non-staple food factory, but can what you found solve the problems we are facing?" Xiao Fang was choked up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the things they found out really couldn''t solve the problems they were facing. But when he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had also gone out to investigate things, he suddenly became energetic. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You will talk about us, but you will talk about what you found out." After hearing Xiao Fang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xiao Fang, and then told all the things he found out this afternoon. "Is everything you found true?" Li Zhiping asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it is true, I have verified it." "Okay, it''s really great. With this handle, we can not only get back the food as quickly as possible, but also make thempensate for the loss." "Zhiping, don''t be too happy, although what Lu Xiaoxiao found out can be used as evidence, but we have no evidence in our hands. So we went to the door to confront each other. Not only would we not be able to get the food back, but we might even get revenge from them. " Li Zhiping frowned slightly after hearing Xiao Fang''s words, and then he quarreled with Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, do you have any evidence of their transaction?" "No, but I don''t think this matter needs any evidence. We just want to use this matter to get food, and we don''t delve into other things. So we don''t need evidence at all. " "You''re right. We just want to get the food back, and we don''t want to do anything else. We really don''t need evidence. In this way, you and I will go to the Liangmancang non-staple food factory tomorrow." "Okay, I''ll go back and rest if I have nothing to do." "Go, have a good rest tonight, and we will go get the food back tomorrow morning." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the room. The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up and left the room, only to find Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang already waiting for her in the corridor. So she greeted them and went out to have breakfast with them. After they finished their breakfast, seeing that it was almost time, they rushed towards the Liangmancang non-staple food factory. When they came to the gate of the Liangmancang non-staple food factory, they saw the guard guarding the entrance, so they looked at each other and walked towards a ce where there was no one. "What should we do now?" Li Zhiping asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked to a ce where no one was around. "You wait for me here for a while, I will find a way to take you in." Although Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang didn''t think that Lu Xiaoxiao could bring them in after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they had no choice but to treat Lu Xiaoxiao as a living horse doctor and let Lu Xiaoxiao try it. Chapter 3638: soft hand Chapter 3638: soft hand Chapter 3638 Take soft hands "Uncle, I''m here again." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the guard''s office and said to Li Dahan. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Dahan raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Since you haven''t entered the factory, you should go home and don''t waste time here." "Uncle, how do you know I didn''t enter the factory?" "This question is very simple. If you enter the factory, there is no need toe to me." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing Li Dahan''s words, and then said: "Uncle, although I haven''t entered the factory, as long as I see the factory manager, I can enter the factory." "Meet the factory manager? You are not joking with me, even I have a hard time meeting the factory manager, let alone you." "Uncle, do you mean that there is a way to meet the factory director?" "Of course, although I''m just a doorman, I''ve also worked here for seven or eight years, and I always have some contacts of my own." After hearing Li Dahan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two packs of high-end cigarettes from her bag and stuffed them into Li Dahan''s hands, then said to Li Dahan: "Uncle, since you can see the factory manager, then you can help me bring the cigarettes to Li Dahan. Can I send a letter to the factory manager?" "Are you sure it''s just a letter?" "Sure." "Okay, for the sake of our fate, I will help you once, bring me the letter, and I will send it to you." After hearing Li Dahan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the prepared letter from the bag, and then handed the letter to Li Dahan. After Li Dahan took the letter that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he stuffed the cigarettes that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him into the drawer, and walked towards the factory with the letter. After Li Dahan left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang. When she came to them, she said to them: "We will be able to enter the factory in about ten minutes. Remember to talk less in the factory and act ording to my color." Although Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang had a lot of doubts in their hearts after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they also knew that now was not the time to ask those questions. So they nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then waited for Li Dahan toe back with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Dahaning out of the factory, so she said to Li Zhiping and Xiaofang: "Let''s go, let''s go there." Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the guard''s office with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they arrived at the door of the guard''s office, Li Dahan happened to be at the door of the guard''s office, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Dahan, "Can we go in?" Li Dahan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with aplicated expression after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Yes." "Then we will go in, thank you uncle." "You''re wee." Five or six minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the door of the factory office. Seeing that the door of the office was closed, she looked at the secretary sitting not far away. Then he opened his mouth and asked her, "Is the factory manager in the office?" "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who we are, your factory director asked us toe to see him." After Zhang Jiang heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to wait for him for a while, and then he went into the factory manager''s office. A few minutester Zhang Jiang came out of the office, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three: "The factory manager is waiting for you in the office, you just go in." Chapter 3639: blatant threat Chapter 3639: tant threat Chapter 3639 tant threat After hearing Zhang Jiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Zhang Jiang, then she pushed open the office door and entered the office. "Are you the one who wrote me the letter?" Xu Jiayin asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Yes, when will our food be avable to us?" "Hehe... You are very courageous, but don''t forget whose territory this is." "I have always been very courageous. Since I dared toe here, I must have held back. After all, except for people with brain problems, no one in this world is a fool." Xu Jiayinughed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was the first time he had seen someone who dared to confront him openly, but this person who opposed him still had a handle on him, and he couldn''t do anything to her. This is the first time he has been so aggrieved since he became the factory manager, so he took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "At two o''clock this afternoon, we will go to the old ce to marry grain." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Jiayin''s words, and then she nned to take Xu Zhi and the others away. But as soon as they reached the door, they were stopped by Xu Jiayin, so she turned to Xu Jiayin and asked, "Is there anything else?" "You forgot to leave something behind." After hearing Xu Jiayin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize what Xu Jiayin said at first, and it took him a while to understand what Xu Jiayin said. So she said to Xu Jiayin: "When the food is received, I will naturally destroy it." "Your words are not worthy of my trust." "But you have no choice, and I don''t like to talk empty words." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door and left. After the three of them left the factory, Li Zhiping asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there really no problem for us to do this?" "Of course there is no problem. We will leave in the afternoon when we get the food." "good." At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others packed up their things and left the room, and then they drove to the agreed ce. When they came to the agreed ce, they saw that Xu Jiayin had arrived ahead of schedule, so Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car and asked Xu Jiayin, "Is the food ready?" "Already prepared." After hearing Xu Jiayin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang to inspect the goods. They randomly checked a few bags of grain and found that there was no problem, so they nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and told Lu Xiaoxiao that the grain was fine. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Zhiping nodding towards her, she understood what he wanted to express. So she looked at Xu Jiayin and said, "There is no problem with the food, let your people load the food into the car." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Jiayin asked his subordinates to help Lu Xiaoxiao load the food into the car. After half an hour, all the food was loaded into the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao let Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang get on the car first, she took out a document from her bag and handed it to Xu Jiayin. Then he said to Xu Jiayin: "I hope to continue to cooperate with your factory in the future." Xu Jiayin didn''t answer in a hurry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but carefully read the information he took from Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he tore up the document in threes and fives, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you think you are still qualified to discuss cooperation with me? I will never cooperate with your factory again in the future, so you Give up." "You will, after all, the things you did cannot withstand investigation." Chapter 3640: food in hand Chapter 3640: food in hand Chapter 3640 Grain in hand Xu Jiayin''s pupils shrank when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would know so much. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao can''t stay. Just as he was about to attack Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao pick up a fist-sized stone from the ground, and then saw that stone turned into powder in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, floating in the air. Immediately, he stopped thinking about doing something to Lu Xiaoxiao, because his bones are much more fragile than stones, and he doesn''t want to be turned into powder and scattered in the air like that stone. Seeing that the killing intent in Xu Jiayin''s eyes receded, leaving only deep fear, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered, then took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Xu Jiayin. After Xu Jiayin took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he read the content on the paper, and his pupils shrank involuntarily. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The contract you gave is the Overlord''s contract, which is not beneficial to me at all. It is impossible for me to sign such a contract." "Oh, you have to sign if you don''t want to, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you can leave safely." "...what are you going to do to me?" "I don''t n to do anything to you, but I n to do what you n to do to me." "You...how could you know what to do to you too." "If you want to be unknown, unless you do nothing, I''m in a hurry, so hurry up and sign the contract." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Jiayin looked at the people under him, and immediately gave up struggling, picked up a pen and signed his name on the contract. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the contract from Xu Jiayin, she looked at the name Xu Jiayin signed. Seeing that there was no problem, she stuffed the contract into her bag and walked towards the car. "Why did it take you so long toe up?" Xiao Fang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao got in the car. "Talked about a deal with Xu Jiayin." "What deal?" "Look for yourself." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the contract from her bag and handed it to Xiao Fang. Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. "This..." Xiao Fang was so excited after reading the contract, he was about to ask Lu Xiaoxiao if the contract was valid, when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sleeping, he immediately swallowed back the words that came to his mouth in stomach. Li Zhiping saw that Xiao Fang stopped talking halfway, so he asked Xiao Fang: "Xiao Fang, why did you stop talking halfway?" "Lu Xiaoxiao fell asleep, find a ce to park the car, I have something to show you." Li Zhiping nodded after hearing Xiao Fang''s words, then he elerated the horsepower and drove the car out of the urban area, and then found a rtively spacious ce to stop the car. Then he said to Xiaofang, "Get out of the car." Xiao Fang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Li Zhiping said, and when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, he opened the car door and jumped out of the car. "What do you want to show me?" Li Zhiping asked Xiao Fang after Xiao Fang got off the car. After hearing what Li Zhiping said, Xiao Fang handed over the contract in his hand to Li Zhiping, and then said, "Look for yourself." After two or three minutes, Li Zhiping read the contents of the contract, and then asked Xiaofang with a trembling voice: "Is this contract real?" "I don''t know, I wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao just now, but I saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping, so I didn''t ask. But I don''t think Lu Xiaoxiao would joke about this kind of thing, so I think this contract is real. " Li Zhiping thought about it after hearing Xiao Fang''s words, so he asked Xiao Fang to keep the contract, got in the car and continued on his way. Chapter 3641: return journey Chapter 3641: return journey Chapter 3641 Return trip At around five o''clock in the evening, Li Zhiping saw a river not far away, so he drove the car to the river and stopped, and then said to Xiaofang: "The water in the water tank is almost empty, go and fill up the water tank." Xiao Fang nodded after hearing what Li Zhiping said, then he opened the door and got out of the car to fill the water tank. When he filled the water tank and returned to the car, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You won." "Well, what time is it?" "It''s almost six o''clock." "I want to get out of the car and go to the toilet, please wait for me." "good." After more than ten minutes, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the car, she saw Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang eating dry steamed buns. So she took out a level of minced chili sauce from her bag and handed it to Li Zhiping, and said to Li Zhiping, "You guys use steamed buns with chopped chili sauce to eat, so that the steamed buns won''t be so dry." Li Zhiping thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took the minced pepper sauce from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and began to eat steamed buns with the minced pepper sauce. Not to mention, eating steamed buns like this is really much more delicious, at least it doesnt catch your throat. After seven or eight minutes, Li Zhiping finished eating the steamed buns, and he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, is the contract you gave Xiaofang real or fake?" "What do you think." "I think it''s true, but why did Xu Jiayin sign such a contract?" "This is not something you should care about, you just need to know that we overfulfilled the task this time." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to say more, Li Zhiping didn''t continue to ask, but drove on. After more than 20 hours, the car stopped at the gate of the food factory, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and asked Li Zhiping, "Can I go home first?" "Yes, but you still need to hand in the contract, after all, you won the contract." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, then she reached out to take the contract that Xiao Fang handed her, and got out of the car and walked home. When she got home, she went to the kitchen to turn on the floor heater, then went upstairs to take a shower. After she took a shower and went downstairs, she saw that the temperature in the house had risen, so she took off the coat she was wearing and put it on the sofa, and then she went to the kitchen to cook porridge. In the past two days, in order not to be special, she has been eating dry steamed buns with Liu Zhiping and the others, which caused her stomach to feel a little ufortable. So she nned to cook some porridge, because porridge warms the stomach. After half an hour, the porridge was ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao served herself a bowl of porridge, she put all the rest of the porridge in the space and put it in the living room. Then she took the porridge to the living room to drink. After she finished her porridge, she looked at the time and saw that there were still more than two hours before she got off work, so she nned to go to the factory and hand over the contract to Li Qianjin. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Yeah, when did youe back?" "I went there on the same day and returned on the same day. Unlike you, it took several days to go, but fortunately you came back safely." "Yes, I still have something to go to Director Li, so I will go to Director Li first, and we will continue to talk when wee back." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the director''s office, and then she directly put the contract in her hand on Li Jinjin''s desk, and said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, this is the cooperation contract for the next five years, please take a look at it. If there is no problem, sign it." Chapter 3642: Iron pot fish stew Chapter 3642: Iron pot fish stew Chapter 3642 Iron pot fish stew After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin reached out and picked up the contract that Lu Xiaoxiao put on the desk, and then he read the contract seriously. Seeing that all the treaties in the contract are beneficial to their factory, he immediately became excited. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are really good, with this contract, our factory will not be short of food in the next five years. You are really a great contributor to our factory. " "Director Li said carefully, I just did what I should do." "Yes, yes, yes, I was too excited just now and said the wrong thing." Li Qianjin realized what he said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he hurriedly said. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Li Jinjin was so excited that she didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I''ll go get busy first if I have nothing to do." "Go, what I promised you before will be implemented in these two days." "Thank you, Director Li." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. When she returned to her desk and sat down, she saw that it was less than ten minutes before she got off work. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan,e to my house for dinner tonight. I bought a lot of pastries that you haven''t eaten this time. You can take them hometer." "Okay, I just bought a fish at the supply and marketing cooperative in the morning, and I will take it to your house to cook fish stew in an iron pot, and then paste a few corn tortis. Just thinking about the taste makes my mouth water." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s greedy little cat. Then she tidied up her desk and walked towards her home with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she felt that the house was cold and there was no temperature at all, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you live in such a cold ce every day?" "Of course not, I turned off the stove when I went to work to save some coal, so it''s so cold in the house. If I turn on the stove, the temperature in the house can reach twelve or three degrees, not cold. " Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She really scared her when she entered the room just now. "Let''s go to your house." Zhang Yuanyuan took out the fish she bought in the morning from the cupboard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what she said, and then walked home with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she got home, she saw that the temperature in the room was about the same as when she left, so she took off the backpack she was carrying and put it on the sofa. Taking off the coat she was wearing and putting it on the sofa, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going to stew the fish. Mix the noodles and put on the pancakester." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she followed Zhang Yuanyuan towards the kitchen. An hourter, a steaming pot of stewed fish came out of the pot. Lu Xiaoxiao saw such a big pot of fish, she and Zhang Yuanyuan definitely couldn''t finish it. So she took out a lunch box from the cupboard, cut out the fish tail with a shovel and put it in the lunch box, then walked towards the living room with the fish and pancakes. "Is it ready to eat?" Zhang Yuanyuan stopped mopping the floor and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s ready to eat, you go to the kitchen and wash your hands, and thene over to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly ran towards the kitchen. Chapter 3643: get promoted Chapter 3643: get promoted Chapter 3643 Promotion and sry increase When she washed her hands and returned to the living room, she saw a stewed fish in the big sea bowl, and there was a te of golden tortis beside the big sea bowl, which made her swallow unconsciously. "What are you still doing standing there? Come and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the kitchen door staring at the fish and corn cakes on the table, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan walked to the dining table and sat down. Then when Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of corn cake to eat, she picked up a piece of fish with her chopsticks and ate it. "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, Xiaoxiao, did you use big sauce to stew the fish?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating the fish. "Yes, don''t you stew fish with sauce?" "It used to be released, but I moved out now, and I don''t know how to make miso, so I haven''t stewed fish with miso." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the jars of miso stored in her space, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "When you go backter, you will bring a bottle of miso back." "No, you''d better keep it for yourself. I think you, like me, don''t know how to make miso." "I really don''t know how to brew miso, but I can ask others to brew it for me, so don''t worry, I won''t be short of miso." When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Bian Lili had said that, she didn''t refuse any more. In addition, she hadn''t eaten stewed dishes with soybean paste for a long time, and she was almost hungry to death. Dinner ended more than half an hourter. Since it was getting dark earlier, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t leave more Yuanyuan after dinner. Instead, he stuffed the fish tail and miso that had been cut off into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands, and then sent Zhang Yuanyuan away. After she sent Zhang Yuanyuan away, she looked at the bowls on the table and felt a little reluctant to wash them, so she directly put the bowls into the dishwasher in the space for cleaning. And she went upstairs to take a shower and sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office the next morning, she saw people in the office looking at her with envy and hatred, and she knew it right away. So she walked towards her desk under their gaze. "Xiaoxiao, you have been promoted, congrattions." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the desk. "Isn''t this expected? Didn''t I tell you about this before." "You did tell me before, but you didn''t tell me that you can be promoted two levels at once. Now your sry has increased from more than 20 yuan to 32 yuan, which is really enviable." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Didn''t Li Qianjin say that she could be promoted to a higher level? How could this be upgraded to two levels? Could it be because of that contract? "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all after she finished speaking, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I was wondering why I have been promoted two levels in a row. Isn''t the current level upgraded one by one?" "I know this, Director Li said just now." "What did he say?" "Director Li said that you signed a big contract for the factory, and you have performed very well this year, so all the leaders in the factory unanimously agreed to give you two promotions." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on. It seemed that the contract really yed a role. This is unintentionally inserting willows into Liu Chengyin. Chapter 3644: accidental breakthrough Chapter 3644: idental breakthrough Chapter 3644 Unexpected breakthrough "Xiaoxiao, you want to treat guests to dinner." Seeing the joyful expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, what would you like to eat?" "Roast chicken, on that stove in your yard." "No problem, but making roast chicken is time-consuming, so I can only do it on weekends." "Okay, then I''ll go to your house to eat roast chicken this weekend." "No problem, I will call Ah Hua when the timees, there will be so many people." "good." After eleven oclock at noon, Bian Lili packed up her things and prepared to go home from get off work, but when she walked out of the office, she saw heavy snow falling, and immediately she stopped thinking about going home Instead, he went back to the office to pick up the lunch box and walked towards the cafeteria. "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say you went home for lunch? Why did youe to the cafeteria again?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her with a lunch box, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao road. "It''s snowing heavily, so I won''t go back." "Then you go to cook, I will take a seat." "good." After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking, and she saw Zhang Yuanyuan waving to her not far away, so she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When she sat across from Zhang Yuanyuan, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s rice didn''t even move. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why don''t you eat?" "I''m waiting for you to eat together." "Don''t do this next time, eating cold rice is not good for your stomach." "I see, let''s eat quickly." "good." It was past three o''clock in the afternoon, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the snow was getting bigger and bigger, and she had no intention of stopping at all. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s snowing so hard, will our factory stop working?" "No, I remember that the snowfall in the past few years was heavier than today, and there was no holiday in the factory at that time." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped cooking immediately, because she didn''t want toe to work at all because of the heavy snowfall, she just wanted to lie in bed and sleep. "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want toe to work?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao looked listless after she finished speaking. "Yeah, do you want toe to work?" "I don''t want to, but in order to support myself, I wille back to work even if I don''t want to. Besides, our department works a little harder at certain times, and has nothing to do at other times, so I think its okay toe to work. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she still didn''t really want toe to work. Fortunately, tomorrow is Friday, and the day after tomorrow she can lie down at home instead ofing to work. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll go home first, and you should go home soon, otherwise it will be difficult to go home after dark." "I see, when you go home, walk slowly, the road will be slippery under heavy snow." "I see, see you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after finishing speaking. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, the first thing she did was to turn on the floor heating at home, and then she went to change clothes and cook. After she finished the meal, she saw that the sky outside the house hadpletely darkened, and she didn''t know how the masters were doing now. I hope that the things she sent them would keep them from freezing. No, she still decided to go to Tianshui Vige tomorrow to see how Master and the others are doing, otherwise she can''t rest assured. Chapter 3645: who spent the money Chapter 3645: who spent the money Chapter 3645 Who spent the money At around 8 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, she decided not to sleep in a fit of anger, so she went directly to the pharmacy room of the space to study the antidote. "Ah...it''s done, it''s really done." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the small tube of medicine in front of her and said loudly excitedly. After she finished agitating, she carefully put the tube of medicine into the refrigerator specially stored for medicine. "Jingling...jingling...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put away the potion, she heard the rm go off. She checked the time and it was already half past six, so she turned off the rm and walked quickly to the bathroom. "Xiaoxiao, what good things happened to you today?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s happy face when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hey...secret." "Even I can''t tell?" "Of course not, that is a secret that belongs to me alone, and I can''t even tell it." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she was very curious about the secret that Lu Xiaoxiao said, she still didn''t continue to ask, because everyone in this world has their own secrets. Just like her, she also has her own little secret. "Lu Xiaoxiao,e in, I have something to tell you." Li Qianjin walked out of the office and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up and walked towards the director''s office. When she entered the office, she saw that several important leaders in the factory were all in the office, so she looked at Li Jinjin and asked Li Jinjin what was going on with her eyes. After Li Jinjin received Lu Xiaoxiao''s eye signal, he didn''t know how to exin to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to the director of the finance department: "Director Wu, I have already called you, what do you want to ask?" Just ask." Wu Youwei nodded after hearing what Li Qianjin said, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm face, for some reason, a bad premonition rose in his heart. But he hase all the time, so he will not be reconciled to letting him go like this. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the cost of your business trip exceeded the estimated cost. I would like to ask where did you spend all your money?" "Sorry, I can''t answer your question, because I''m not the one who manages the money, and I paid for the amodation and meals in the flower factory during this business trip, and I spend my own money for the rest. Find a penny reimbursed by the factory." Wu Youwei frowned slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said waspletely different from what Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang said. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you sure what you said is true?" "Of course I''m sure. If you don''t believe me, you can call Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang, and I will confront them face to face." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Youwei thought that there was no other way to deal with the current situation except confrontation. So he asked the assistant who was with him to call someone. After more than ten minutes, Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang came to Li Qianjin''s office, and then they saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa in the corner, and immediately they were too guilty to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Youwei knew the reaction of Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang. It seemed that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, and what Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang said was false. Chapter 3646: admit Chapter 3646: admit Chapter 3646 admitted So he said to Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang: "Sit down." Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang felt even more disturbed after hearing Wu Youwei''s words, so they found a seat closest to the door and sat down. After Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang sat down, Wu Youwei asked them, "What exactly was the money spent on?" "Director Wu, haven''t we already talked about it before?" Xiao Fang said boldly after hearing Wu Youwei''s words. "You did say it before, but what you said waspletely different from what Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao said, that''s why I called you together for a confrontation." Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Wu Youwei''s words. When their eyes collided with Lu Xiaoxiao''s, they immediately retracted their eyes with guilt, not daring to look at Lu Xiaoxiao again. Seeing Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang''s daring attitude, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, and then said, "Director Wu, I don''t think we need to confront each other, you should know it." Wu Youwei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he said sorry to Lu Xiaoxiao, and let Lu Xiaoxiao leave the office. When Lu Xiaoxiao left the office, he said to Li Zhiping and Xiaofang: "Aren''t you willing to tell the truth?" "Director Wu, we didn''t lie on purpose. The money we spent was really wronged, so we don''t have the nerve to say it." Wu Youwei frowned after hearing Li Zhiping''s words, and then he said to Li Zhiping, "Tell me, how did you spend your money?" "We... all the money we spent was used to find rtionships." "Heh... you mean you spent dozens of dors looking for rtionships, but in the end all those rtionships were useless?" "Yes, it is." "The two of you are really promising. You are already old employees, but what you have done is not evenparable to the new employees. It is really shameful." Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang couldn''t say a word after hearing Wu Youwei''s words, because what Wu Youwei said was the truth, so they could only bow their heads and be scolded. After Wu Youwei reprimanded Li Zhiping''s brother Xiao Fang a few words, he realized that this is not his office, so he smiled awkwardly at Li Qianjin, and took Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang away. When the bell rang at eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was going to eat in the canteen with Zhang Yuanyuan, when she saw Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang walking towards her. So she handed the lunch box in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Go to the cafeteria and help me cook." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she nced at the two people walking towards Lu Xiaoxiao, took the lunch box Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and left. "What do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang when they walked in front of her. "We are here to apologize to you." "No need." "I''m sorry, we both said that you spent the money in order to evade responsibility, and then we realized how stupid we are. I hope you can forgive us this time." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Li Zhiping''s words and saw the sincerity in Li Zhiping''s eyes, she knew that he sincerely admitted his mistake, but Xiaofang''s eyes were a bit intriguing. But what does it have to do with her? They are just ordinary colleagues who have cooperated once, so it is the same for her whether to forgive them, so she forgave them directly. Chapter 3647: inconvenient Chapter 3647: inconvenient Chapter 3647 Inconvenient Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had ignored them, so they exchanged a few words with Lu Xiaoxiao, and then left. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Li Zhiping and Xiao Fang leave, she twitched her mouth and walked towards the cafeteria. When she came to the cafeteria, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan at a nce, because Zhang Yuanyuan was sitting closest to the cafeteria entrance. So she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you sitting here? Aren''t you afraid of the cold?" "Of course I''m afraid. I''m not afraid that you won''t be able to find me, so I just sit where you can see me at a nce." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the two lunch boxes on the table and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come on, let''s sit in another seat." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go back to the office, but apanied Zhang Yuanyuan to buy coal. If you want to talk about the inconvenience of living in a tube building now, it is the most inconvenient to buy coal, because there is no elevator, and you have to rely on your feet, so buying coal can be exhausting. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to pay attention for a while?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao carried the coal upstairs three times. "No, it doesn''t mean much to me, you put the coal in the back basket, and I''ll help you carry it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was neither red nor sweating, so she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not lying. So she elerated the speed of coal loading. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Yuanyuan carry all the coal upstairs, and while she was sitting on a stool drinking the sugar water Zhang Yuanyuan made for her, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, how long will youst with that coal?" "About three months." "Tell me when you buy coal three monthster, and I will help you move the coal." "Okay, next time youe to my house to help me carry coal, I will treat you to pancakes. The pancakes I make are delicious." "Don''t keep greedy me anymore, if you continue to greedy me, I will let you eat pancakes for me now." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately shut her mouth when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she was really afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would let her make pancakes now. It was past four o''clock in the afternoon, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she was about to leave work, so she put away her things and was going to go home when the bell rang. Half an hourter. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell rang, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, see you tomorrow, and ran out of the office with her bag on her back. When she got home, she took out a three-pound sheep scorpion from the space, and then went to the kitchen to cook the sheep scorpion hot pot. After she finished cooking the sheep and scorpion hot pot, seeing that it was getting dark, she put the cooked sheep and scorpion hot pot into the space, put on her coat, and went out to Tianshui Vige. An hourter, she came to the residence of the masters, and then she took themb scorpion hot pot she cooked in the evening out of the basket and put it on the table. Then he said to the masters: "This is my sheep scorpion hot pot. You can heat it on the stove when you eat it. As for the others, it''s the same as eating hot pot. You can put whatever you like in it to boil." Old Fan and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, indicating that they understood. Seeing Mr. Fan and the others nodded, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, I have something to do and I will leave first. I wille to see you when I am free. You must take care of yourself." . "Got it, let''s go." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Chapter 3648: Detoxification (1) Chapter 3648: Detoxification (1) Chapter 3648 Detoxification (1) After more than ten minutes, she came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house. She saw the faint voice of Liu Ermei''s house, and knew that they hadn''t rested yet, so she reached out and knocked on the door. When Liu Pingjiang heard the knock on the door, he originally wanted to ask who it was, but when he got to the point of speaking, he thought it might be Lu Xiaoxiao, so he immediately got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. When he came to the yard and opened the door, he saw that it was really Lu Xiaoxiao who came, so he immediately turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw Second Sister Liu sitting on the kang with shoe soles, so she greeted Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I''m here to see you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu raised her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao nkly, then she lowered her head again and continued to ept the soles of her shoes. After Liu Pingjiang saw Liu Ermei''s appearance, he said apologetically to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry, the second sister will look like this at night after taking the medicine you gave me." "It''s okay, I understand." Liu Pingjiang couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here today?" "I''m here to deliver the antidote to Second Sister. As long as Second Sister takes the antidote and I give her an injection, she will be back to normal." Liu Pingjiang and Ji Liu were so excited when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they kept saying thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Uncle Pingjiang, Aunt Liu, don''t bother to say thank you to me, quickly feed the medicine to the second sister, and I will give her an injection when the second sister finishes taking the medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao was talking He took the medicine out of the bag and handed it to Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Pingjiang took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he immediately walked towards Second Sister Liu with the medicine. When he walked up to Second Sister Liu, he said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, Dad has a bottle of medicine for health, can you drink it?" "good." After Liu Pingjiang heard what Liu Ermei said, he opened the medicine immediately, then put the medicine in Liu Ermei''s mouth, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Open your mouth." After Liu Ermei heard Liu Pingjiang''s words, she opened her mouth obediently, and then finished what Liu Pingjiang fed her in one go. Liu Pingjiang saw that Liu Ermei drank the medicine, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the second sister has already taken the medicine, can I have an injection?" "Wait a while before piercing." "Why wait, can''t it be now?" "No, you can''t hold the second sister down, I can''t give her an injection, so I have to wait for the second sister to pass out before giving her the injection." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he moved a stool for Lu Xiaoxiao, and sat by the bed and looked at Liu Ermei. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei fainted on the kang, so she said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, go and move the second sister so that she lies t on the kang, so I can give her an injection." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Pingjiang immediately moved Liu Ermei to lie t on the kang. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s time to get the needle." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she took out the silver needle from her bag, and began to needle Liu Ermei. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped away the fine sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, and then she said to Liu Pingjiang, "I''ll go to the side to rest for a while, wake me up in an hour." "good." Chapter 3649: Detoxification (2) Chapter 3649: Detoxification (2) Chapter 3649 Detoxification (2) An hourter, Liu Pingjiang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still resting with his eyes closed. He hesitated for a moment, then walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, it''s an hour." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked towards Liu Pingjiang, and then she realized where she was now. So she asked Liu Pingjiang: "During the time I was resting, the second sister didn''t wake up, did she?" "No, she was fainting all the time." "That''s good, I''ll go and pull out her needle now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards Second Sister Liu. When she walked up to Second Sister Liu, she saw that Second Sister Liu''splexion had be much better than before, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that the poison on Second Sister Liu waspletely cured. So she quickly took off the silver needle on Liu Ermei''s body, and then said to Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, the poison on the second sister has been cured, but the second sister''s body will be very weak recently, you should give her more Order something delicious. Also, let the second sistere to my house on weekends, and I will clean her body of the remaining toxins. " "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that the poison on the second sister was cured?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "Since the poison on Second Sister''s body has been cured, why do you still ask Second Sister to go to your house on weekends to clean up the remaining poison on her body?" "That''s because the poison in the second sister has prated into her blood. Although I helped the second sister detoxify, the poison in the blood of the second sister has not been cleaned up. That''s why I let my second sistere to my house on weekends. " "Okay, I will send my second sister to your house on weekends." "Then it''s settled. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first." "I''ll take you back." "No, I''m here with someone, so there''s no need to send it." Liu Pingjiang was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he only sent Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of the house, and did not send Lu Xiaoxiao any more. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She took a look at the toxin extracted from Liu Ermei''s body, and decided not to sleep tonight, and pursue the victory to dpose theposition of the toxin. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy with a tired body. She fought against the toxin in the pharmaceutical industryst night, but she still failed to dpose theposition of the toxin. It seems that she needs to change her method. She can no longer use the previous method to study and dpose toxins, otherwise she doesn''t know that it will take a monkey year to dpose it. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? You must have gone to catch micest night." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "It''s about the same. I need to catch up on sleep. You can watch for me. If the directores, you can wake me up." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took out a small pillow from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is for you." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the pillow Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then fell asleep on the table. At around ten o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a scream. She looked up in the direction of the sound in displeasure. But there were too many people crowded there, she couldn''t look at it anyway, so she looked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s desk, and then saw the empty desk. She knew where Zhang Yuanyuan had gone without even thinking about it, so she continued to sleep on the table. Chapter 3650: Welfare Chapter 3650: Welfare Chapter 3650 Welfare But she hadn''t slept long when she was shaken awake, so she raised her head and looked up, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking at her excitedly. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s wrong?" "Xiaoxiao, our factory''s benefits for this year are out." "Oh, what are you posting?" "In addition to the various tickets that are fixed every year, this year there is an extra half catty of sugar and three catties of grain." "So you''re excited because of this?" "Well, that''s half a catty of sugar and three catties of grain, which have never been distributed in the factory before." "Okay, it''s almost time for lunch, you pack up, let''s go to the cafeteria for lunch." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the cafeteria, and she saw Xu Dapang waving at her and Zhang Yuanyuan, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards Xu Dapang. When they came to Xu Dapang, they asked Xu Dapang: "Uncle Xu, what did you call us here for?" "You guys give me two lunch boxes." "This is not very good. If my sister-inw sees it, I''m afraid she will arrange for you." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Xu Dapang''s words. "Don''t worry, your sister-inw asked for leave today, otherwise I won''t let youe over." After hearing what Xu Dapang said, Zhang Yuanyuan stopped being polite to Xu Dapang, and directly handed Lu Xiaoxiao and her own lunch box to Xu Dapang. After Fatty Xu took the lunch box Zhang Yuanyuan handed him, he quickly entered the kitchen. After a while, he reappeared in front of them, and then said to them: "Find a ce with few people to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Xu Dapang''s words, and then they thanked Xu Dapang, then turned and walked out of the cafeteria. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go to my house for dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the cafeteria. "No, let''s go to the office to eat. There is no one in the office at this time." "Okay, then let''s go to the office to eat." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the office with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the office, there was no one in the office. So Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan sat down in various ces and opened the lunch box. Then they saw rice, stewed cabbage, and a handful of super big chicken drumsticks in the lunch box, which immediately made them at a loss for what to say. So they silently picked up the chicken legs and gnawed on them. After they finished their lunch, they opened the window of the office for venttion, and then took their lunch boxes to the sink to wash. After Lu Xiaoxiao came home from get off work after five o''clock in the evening, she took out dinner from the space and finished it quickly, then plunged into the pharmacy room. However, she failed to dpose the ingredients until midnight, and she was a little discouraged, so she didn''t intend to continue to dpose, but went out of the pharmacy to the bathroom to take a shower. Then go to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the snow had stopped and the sun was shining through the window. She was in a very good mood, so she quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs to warm the floor. After she finished heating the floor heating, she nned to cook a bowl of steaming pimple soup for herself. As the old saying goes, snow is not cold and snow melts. Although she doesn''t know if the snow will melt today, she can be sure that today''s The temperature is lower than yesterday. So eating something hot not only warms her body, but also warms her stomach, which is like killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 3651: New Years Eve is approaching Chapter 3651: New Year''s Eve is approaching Chapter 3651 The end of the year is approaching In the next half month, life was very peaceful. Apart from going to work step by step, she basically stayed at home. Because it often snows heavily in winter, the roads are covered with snow, making it extremely difficult to walk. So she didn''t want to go anywhere, she just wanted to stay at home and enjoy life. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished drinking thest sip of milk when she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. Then she saw Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan, and she asked them both: "Why are you here?" "Xiaoxiao, can we go in and talk? It''s too cold outside." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned sideways to let them into the yard, then she closed the door of the yard, and went into the house with them. "Xiaoxiao, your house is still warm." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "That''s not true, this is all piled up with money. If you want, you can also spend money to make your life morefortable." "Let''s forget it, I can''t afford this with my sry" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then made them each a cup of sugar water, and asked them, "What do you guys want me to do?" "Xiaoxiao, we came to you to ask if you want to go shopping with us." "shopping?" "That''s right, it''s the end of the new year in a few days, and it''s time to stock up on new year''s goods. Ah Hua and I n to go buy new year''s goods together, so I''m here to ask if you want to go with us." "Okay, when do you n to go shopping for the New Year?" "tomorrow." "Okay, let''s go shopping for New Year''s goods the morning after tomorrow. By the way, have you had lunch yet?" "not yet." "Then you will eat at my house at noon. I just made noodles, and we will have noodles at noon." "Okay, I''m good at rolling noodles, so leave it to me." "I wash the vegetables." "Then I''ll cook noodles, now it''s time for corn lunch, let''s make lunch." "good." More than half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao brought the cooked noodles to the table, and then Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to cook a new bowl of noodles?" "Why reboil?" "Of course it''s because your bowl of noodles has too much chili oil, look at the red oil floating on it, what will you do if it gets too spicy in a while." "Don''t worry, Yuanyuan, this chili looks spicy, but it doesn''t taste spicy at all, try it if you don''t believe me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to taste the chili oil because it was so fragrant. So she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a little chili oil for Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You can eat it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan picked up a spoon and took a sip of the noodle soup with chili oil, her eyes lit up instantly So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao while drinking the soup: "Xiaoxiao, did you boil this chili oil?" "yes." "Then can you teach me how to boil chili oil?" "Of course you can, but boiling chili oil is very expensive, so are you sure you want to boil chili oil?" "Sure, I have saved a lot of gas money, and this time I can just use it all at once." "Okay,e to my house after you buy the oil, and I will teach you how to make chili oil." "good." Chapter 3652: big purchase Chapter 3652: big purchase Chapter 3652 Big purchase The next morning at eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the house after breakfast. Seeing that it was almost time, she put on her coat and walked out of the house with her bag on her back. When she came out of the yard, she saw Zhang Aihua walking towards her, so she greeted Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, good morning." "Good morning, it seems to be colder today than yesterday." "Today''s temperature is indeed lower than yesterday, but we will go shopping in a while, so you won''t feel cold in a while." Zhang Aihua thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store together. When they came to the entrance of the department store, they saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t arrived yet, so they didn''t rush into the department store, but stood at the door of the department store and waited for Zhang Yuanyuan. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan running towards them, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, Yuanyuan is here, we can enter the department store now." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately regained her energy. Then she moved her hands and feet and walked towards the department store. "Xiaoxiao, why did Ah Hua go in alone?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "It''s not like you don''t know her temperament, let''s go, let''s go in." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan entered the department store, they saw Zhang Aihua lying in front of a counter, so they walked towards Zhang Aihua. When they came to Zhang Aihua, they asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at lipstick, look at it, this thing is beautiful." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan followed Zhang Aihua''s line of sight and looked into the counter, and saw four lipsticks lined up side by side. "How is it? Isn''t it pretty?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan staring at the lipstick, Zhang Aihua asked them both. "It''s okay." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. Because the lipstick on the counter was cheaper than what she saw in the two-dor store in her previous life, so she naturally didn''t think it looked good. "I think it looks good, Ah Hua, do you know how much the lipstick costs?" "Five dors." "What? Just such a small lipstick costs five yuan, which is more than the price of cream." "Yeah, I didn''t buy it because the price was too expensive. If it was a piece, maybe I would bite the bullet and buy it." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the longing in Zhang Aihua''s eyes, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Do you really want lipstick that much?" "Um." "Then follow me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the counter and walked towards the second floor. When Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had left, they hurried back towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean by that?" "It''s very simple. After we finish shopping, I will give each of you a lipstick." "One for each person? Let Xiaoxiao forget it, that lipstick is too expensive, we will buy itter when we have money. Besides, I can''t spit out lipstick at my age, so buying it is a waste. " "Ah Hua is right, we don''t want lipstick, so don''t waste your money." Chapter 3653: Big purchase (2) Chapter 3653: Big purchase (2) Chapter 3653 Large purchase (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, she knew that they wanted to save money for her, but this time it was really unnecessary, because there were more than a thousand lipsticks that she bought herself in her space, as well as many brands and friends Lipstick for her. And she didn''t even open the packaging of those lipsticks, so it''s not a problem for her to take out two lipsticks and give them to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan. So she said to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s not talk about lipstick, let''s go to the knitting counter on the second floor. I want to buy some knitting yarn." "Okay, I also want to buy wool." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the woolen counter. When she came to the knitting counter, she immediately fell in love with the white woolen yarn hanging on the cab, so she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, I want the white woolen yarn hanging there." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson didn''t immediately go to get the roll of wool, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you sure you want that wool?" "Sure." "How many rolls do you want?" "Twelve volumes." "How many?" "Twelve volumes, I want to make two sweaters." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson gave Lu Xiaoxiao twelve rolls of white wool, and then said, "Twelve wool tickets plus twelve yuan." "Okay, please wrap the wool for me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the money and tickets from her bag and put them on the counter. After the salesperson saw the money and tickets that Lu Xiaoxiao put on the counter, she felt relieved, so she helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap the wool quickly. After Lu Xiaoxiao bought wool, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t you want to buy wool too? Which color do you like?" "I...I want to buy the gray one." "Grey? What kind of gray do you wear as a girl? Don''t yellow and red look good?" "No, I bought it for someone else." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood who Zhang Yuanyuan bought the wool for, so she asked the salesperson to bring eight rolls of gray wool. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Try it, and take it if you are satisfied." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she reached out and touched the wool. Seeing that the texture was soft andfortable, she took out money and tickets from her pocket and handed them to the salesperson. After receiving Zhang Yuanyuan''s money and tickets, the salesperson quickly helped Zhang Yuanyuan pack the wool, and then handed the packed wool to Zhang Yuanyuan. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had also bought wool, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, what do you want to buy?" "I came here to buy food, and my family has already bought the rest." "Then let''s go to the first floor." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the first floor, they saw that the food sold on the first floor was more than usual, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to the two of them: "Let''s buy them separately, otherwise it would be a waste of time to buy together, and the things are easy to be bought by others." over." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao left the department store with the cigarettes and alcohol she bought. A few dayster, she saw Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan waiting for her at the door. So she asked both of them, "Have you bought all your things?" "bought it." "Then let''s go home. You are eating hot pot at my house at noon today. Someone just sent me a piece of mutton." "Okay." After Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan finished talking, they walked home with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3654: there will be such a day Chapter 3654: there will be such a day Chapter 3654 There will be such a day When they got home, Lu Xiaoxiao handed over the side dishes to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan to clean, while she went to the kitchen to cook the bottom of the pot. That''s right, she ns to eat spicy hot pot today, so the bottom of the pot needs to be boiled, unlike the clear soup hot pot before, just add water. "Haw...Haw..., Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Why is the smell really pungent." Zhang Yuanyuan sneezed several times, stimted by the spicy smelling from the kitchen, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m boiling the bottom of the pot, it will be fine soon, just bear with me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan was very curious about the pot bottom that Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she had never smelled such a pungent smell, so could the pot bottom boiled by Lu Xiaoxiao really be edible? "Ah Hua, should we go to the kitchen?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhang Aihua not particrly at ease. "No, Xiaoxiao''s cooking skills are very good, so everything she cooks is delicious, don''t worry." "But." "It''s nothing but, it''s probably not the first time you have eaten at Xiaoxiao''s house, so do you have any bad food at Xiaoxiao''s house?" "No." "That''s it, so let''s pick up the vegetables quickly, and then take them to the kitchen to clean, otherwise Xiaoxiao will boil the bottom of the hot potter, and the dishes will not be ready, so it will be embarrassing." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, then she picked up the vegetables at a faster speed, and finally washed the vegetables before Lu Xiaoxiao''s pot was ready. Seeing that Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan had finished washing the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to put the bottom of the pot she cooked into the hot pot, while she went to cut the mutton. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished cutting the mutton, and then she walked towards the living room with the mutton. "Xiaoxiao, the smell of the bottom of this pot is too fragrant, but we eat such delicious food, what should we do if the people next door smell the rice?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, smelling the hot pot that was so fragrant. "Don''t worry, the doors and windows are closed tightly, so the smell can''t get out. Besides, even if the smell gets out, it will be spread to the yard at most, not to the next door." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Aihua happily ate hot pot. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finished eating the hot pot. Because they were too full, none of them wanted to move at the moment, and wanted to rest on the sofa. "Xiaoxiao, you said how happy we would be if we could eat like this every day." Zhang Yuanyuan leaned on the sofa and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, you will definitely eat meat one day until you don''t want to eat it." "How is it possible, meat is so good, how could we not want to eat it." "Now you often can''t eat meat, that''s why you think meat is delicious. If you can eat meat every day in the future, will you still think it''s delicious?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan began to fantasize about the scene of eating big fat every day. Thinking about her, she felt a pang of difort in her stomach. So she immediately stopped fantasizing, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, maybe one day I will really be like you said, eating meat until I don''t want to eat it." "Yuanyuan, why do you think there will be such a day?" Zhang Aihua said to Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had defected to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhang Aihua after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words: "Ah Hua, is life easier now or the past?" Chapter 3655: Anniversary ceremony Chapter 3655: Anniversary ceremony Chapter 3655 Annual ceremony "Of course it is now. I remember that when I was a child, my family could not eat meat once a month. Now my family can always eat meat two or three times a month, so life must be better now than before." "That''s it. You all know that life is better now than before, and life in the future will definitely be better than now. So maybe we can really live a good life eating a lot of meat." Zhang Aihua also reacted after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Immediately, she was full of expectations for the future, because she wanted to eat meat every day. Meat is so delicious. "Okay, you two don''t think about whether you can eat meat every day in the future, you should eat this Xiaoshi tablet quickly, or you will not be able to feelfortable all day today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put Take out the digestion tablets in the drawer and hand them to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan took the digestion tablets that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, they ate them without saying a word, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, when we feel a little better in our stomachs, I will wash the dishes for you. " "No, if you feel it in your stomach, go home quickly. I think the sky is very dark in the afternoon, and it will probably snow heavily." Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan looked out of the window after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and they saw that the sky was dark and gloomy,pletely different from the morning. So Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t I go home now." "Alright, it will take half an hour for you to go home, so it''s better to go back earlier." Zhang Yuanyuan stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, then I''ll go back first, and you and Ahua will have to wash the dishes and chopsticks." "Go back quickly, remember to close the doors and windows when you get home, and the stove is burning, don''t let yourself get cold." "I know, then I''m leaving." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the things she bought in the morning and walked out of the living room. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan away, she said to Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, why don''t you go back first." "I''ll wash the dishes for you before you go back." "No, I can wash the dishes slowly. You also know that my house is not cold, so washing the dishes is not difficult." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s house had been heating all the time, so washing dishes was really not a difficult task. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''ll go home first, and you should go upstairs to sleep early at night, because it''s easy to cut off the power when it snows." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she sent Zhang Aihua away. After she sent Zhang Aihua away and returned to the living room, she suddenly felt that the house was deserted, but she always lived alone, so she just felt deserted all of a sudden. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao washed all the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing that the sky outside the house was darker than before, she suddenly had a bad feeling. So she quickly cleaned up the hygiene on the first floor, and walked towards the second floor with the things she bought today. When she entered the room, she took two deskmps from the space and put them on the table, and began to organize the things she bought today. In addition to buying wool today, she also bought a lot of pastries, candies and wine. These things are her annual gifts, and she ns to send them to some close elders and friends before the new year. Thank them for their support over the past year. care. Chapter 3656: blizzard Chapter 3656: blizzard Chapter 3656 Blizzard More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out the New Year ceremony, and she put the age in the space, then stood up and walked to the window, and looked out of the window. Seeing that the sky has started to snow heavily, looking at the speed and density of the snow, it is certain that it is a heavy snow. I just hope that the snow will not fall for too long, otherwise it will cause a snow disaster, and I dont know how many people will suffer. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the voice of waiting for a passport from outside the house, and then looked at the lights that were cked out due to a power outage. She decided to go to the space to sleep tonight, otherwise she would definitely be confused by the sound of the wind blowing. Can''t sleep. The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, the first thing Bian Lili did after waking up was to go out of the space to see if the snow had stopped. When she got out of the space and opened the window to look out, she saw a vast expanse of white and white, and there was still heavy snow falling in the sky. She stretched out her hand and took a snowke in her palm. When the snowkes melted in her palm, she felt a cold palm, so she sighed, took her hand back, and closed the window again. Then she went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she saw that it was almost time for work, so she changed into a pure ck down jacket and rushed to the food factory. When she entered the office, she found that everyone in the office was rubbing their hands and stomping their feet to drink boiled water. The scene was a bit funny. So she held back a smile and walked towards her seat. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, did you know that there was a power outagest night?" "Yeah, I went to bed early yesterday, so I went straight to bed when the power went out." "Me too, I packed up my things when I got home yesterday, and went straight to bed, so the power outage yesterday didn''t affect me much. Its just that the snow will stop until it falls. If it continues like this, I will definitely be frozen to death. " "It''s not that exaggerated, today is only a few degrees colder than yesterday." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously, and then she reached out and touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was as big as a small stove, she understood Lu Xiaoxiao Why would Shino say something like that? Emotional Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of the cold at all, it is so enviable and jealous. But her envy is nothing but envy, but she wants to know why Lu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of the cold. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why are you not afraid of the cold?" "Of course it''s because I''m wearing cotton clothes." "But I also wear cotton clothes." "Our padded clothes are different. If you don''t believe me, just touch my padded clothes and you will know." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, she reached out and touched the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing. Immediately, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with disbelief. After a while, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with your clothes, how can they be so soft." "I don''t know about this either, these are clothes I bought in Haishi, imported products." "No wonder, I just said how your padded clothes can be so soft and so warm. It turns out that they are imported products, so it''s not surprising." "Have you ever bought imported products?" "No, but I heard from others that many people say that imported products are better than our domestic products, and now I believe it." "In fact, not all imported products are good things, and I have bought bad ones." Chapter 3657: Have a holiday Chapter 3657: Have a holiday Chapter 3657 Holiday "Well, let me know when you buy imported products next time, I also want to buy a padded jacket that you are wearing, so that I will never be afraid of winter again." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the price of the dress she was wearing, and then converted it into the money of this era. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You don''t want to buy this dress from me." "Why? Because its price is almost one year''s sry, are you sure you want to buy it?" Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but gasped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she knew that imported goods were expensive, she didn''t expect them to be so expensive. This is not wearing clothes, but wearing gold. Immediately, she stopped buying the padded jacket that Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing, because she couldn''t bear to spend so much money on a dress. Seeing the change in Zhang Yuanyuan''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had given up buying the padded jacket she was wearing, but when she saw the disappointment in her eyes. In the end, she still couldn''t hold back and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "There are also cotton clothes worth more than 100 yuan in the imported products, but those cotton clothes are short, not as long as the one I wear." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is that short cotton dress warm?" "The upper body is very warm, but the lower body is not. After all, it is short." "Then I''ll think about it." "Okay, tell me after you think about it, and I''ll send someone to pick one up for you." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan for dinner, but as soon as they walked out of the office, they heard the loudspeaker in the factory beeping. So they can only stand in ce and listen to what is broadcast on the radio. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no sounding from the radio, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, since the factory has given us two days off, let''s go home and have lunch." "Yes, but this is the first time that the clothes factory has a holiday due to the weather. Will it snow for a long time?" "I don''t know, but since the factory gave us a holiday, it must be out of consideration for our safety, so we just stay at home ording to the factory''s notice." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I see, I will stay in the family building for the past two days, and I won''t go there either." "Then let''s go back to the office and pack up. By the way, do you have anything to eat at home?" "Yes, I stock up a lot of sweet potatoes, potatoes, cabbage and corn dregs, enough for me to eat for a month or two." "That''s good, let''s go home." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. When she felt the coldness of the living room, she realized that she forgot to turn on the floor heating in the morning, so she immediately walked towards the kitchen. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the temperature at home started to rise, so she took off the padded jacket she was wearing and went to the kitchen to make lunch. Because she hasn''t eaten corn porridge for a long time, so she cooked corn porridge and scrambled eggs with leeks at noon today, and had a delicious lunch. After lunch, she thought of Zhang Xu and the others, and she didn''t know how they were doing now. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then picked up the receiver and called the base. When the phone was connected, she heard a strange voice, and she knew that the monkeys had not returned, otherwise it would be impossible for a stranger to answer the phone. So she said she made a mistake and hung up the phone. Chapter 3658: go to market Chapter 3658: go to market Chapter 3658 Go to the market In the next few days, except for staying at home during the two days of vacation, Lu Xiaoxiao lived a two-point and one-line life for the rest of the time. She didn''t go out until this weekend when Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan asked her to go to the market together. Let the wind go. "Xiaoxiao, is there anything you want to buy?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, How about you?" "My trip is mainly to help my family buy meat. You also know how hard it is to buy meat in the county. My family has not bought a piece of meat until now. If I can''t buy meat at the market this time, it is estimated that my family will be able to buy meat this year. Its the Chinese New Year without meat. "No way, although the county is short of meat, it''s not so short." "If it was in previous years, there would definitely not be such a shortage. It''s not that there was a heavy snowfall a few days ago, which caused many pigs in the mountains to be unable to be transported out, and those pigs in the pig farms simply cannot supply so many people in the county to buy, so This has led to a shortage of pork." After listening to Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully, and then asked Zhang Aihua, "How long will we have to arrive at the market?" "Hurry up, we''ll be there in half an hour." "Half an hour? I feel like we''ve been gone for a long time?" "We did walk for a long time, because the ce is far away. If my grandma''s old sister''s inws hadn''t told her that there was such a market, my grandma wouldn''t have known about it." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, is there anything you want to buy?" I dont know what to buy. My family used to prepare it, but suddenly I was asked to prepare it alone. I have no idea. "Why don''t youe and celebrate the New Year with me, I also celebrate the New Year alone, so we just have apanion." "Xiaoxiao, won''t your brothere back for the New Year this year?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "He worked overtime this year, so he won''te back." "Then Yuanyuan, go and celebrate the New Year with Xiaoxiao. It''s too deserted to celebrate the New Year alone. It''s more lively to celebrate the New Year with two people." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, so she said, "Okay, I will go to Xiaoxiao''s house to celebrate the New Year with the cheek this year, so do I need to buy anything?" "You don''t need to buy anything, as long as people arrive, you can just help out with more work." "No problem, I am good at work, especially making dumplings, I am very good at it." "The job of making dumplings will be handed over to you. My family needs to make a lot of dumplings during the Chinese New Year because they have to be given away." "No problem, leave it to me." Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. This year, someone finally came to help her share the work of making dumplings, and she finally didn''t have to make dumplings until she vomited. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Aihua saw a lot of bustling people not far away, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan, the market is here, let''s go there quickly." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked in the direction of Zhang Aihua''s finger, and saw that there were indeed many people in front of them, and those people were either carrying baskets or carrying baskets, and they were shopping. It seems that the ce in front of me is the market that Ah Hua''s grandma''s old sister''s inws talked about. "Let''s go there." Lu Xiaoxiao said after confirming that the ce in front of her was a market. "good." Chapter 3659: buy buy buy (1) Chapter 3659: buy buy buy (1) Chapter 3659 Buy, buy, buy (1) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others entered the market and saw all kinds of goods on the ground, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Ah Hua, Yuanyuan, let''s do our shopping separately, one hour Then we meet at the entrance of the bazaar." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded and agreed without thinking. Because there were too many people in the market, it was very inconvenient for them to buy things together, so it is better to buy things separately. So they went shopping separately. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked from the end of the market to the end of the market. She knew that there was something for sale in this market, and at the same time she had already figured out which stalls to go to buy things, so She walked towards the booth closest to her. "Grandma, how do you sell these cloth shoes?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old man who sold the cloth shoes when she came to the cloth shoes booth. "If you want eight cents a pair, one yuan five pairs, I''ll give you a pair of insoles." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the old man, she felt that it was very cheap, but she bought a lot this time, so she wanted her to send a few more pairs of insoles, at least one pair of insoles for each pair of cloth shoes. So she said to the old man: "Grandma, I bought eight pairs of cloth shoes, can you give me four more pairs of insoles?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old man agreed without thinking, because it would not cost much for her to make a few pairs of insoles, so she was willing to give Lu Xiaoxiao four more pairs. I bought eight pairs of shoes, which was more than what she sold in a day. Seeing that the old man was willing to give her four more pairs of cloth shoes, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly picked out eight pairs of shoes suitable for the masters from the pile of cloth shoes, and then picked out eight pairs of dark insoles, and asked the old man to use a rope to hold them together. They are tied together. Then she took out eight yuan from her bag and handed it to the old man. After the old man took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she counted it and saw that it was correct, so she stuffed the tied cloth shoes into the basket she was carrying, and covered the basket with cloth. After Lu Xiaoxiao bought the cloth shoes, she walked towards the booth selling homemade cloth. The masters can''t wear too conspicuous clothes now, so she nned to buy some homemade cloth and go back to make clothes for the masters to wear outside to hide people''s eyes and ears. When she came to the booth selling homemade cloth, she saw only white homemade cloth, so she asked the aunt who sold the homemade cloth, "Auntie, how do you sell this homemade cloth?" "Five yuan a horse, no bargaining." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that the price she quoted was suitable, she bought two bolts of homespun cloth, and then walked towards the next stall. Because the next stall sold beef, it was very crowded, but fortunately, the amount of beef was not much, and those people left after buying the beef after a while. After those people left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the beef stall, and saw that there was only one bull head and four cow hooves left on the stall. Although she really wanted to buy the cow''s head and hooves, when she saw the hair on it, she gave up because she didn''t know how to deal with the hair on it. "Little girl, what are you looking at? Don''t you want to buy a bull''s head?" Daniel asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring and turning her head. "I want to buy it, but there is too much hair on it, I can''t handle it." "There''s nothing I can''t do with it. As long as you buy a bull''s head, I''ll clean it up for you." Chapter 3660: buy buy buy (2) Chapter 3660: buy buy buy (2) Chapter 3660 Buy, buy, buy (2) "Is what you said true?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Daniel uncertainly after hearing what Daniel said. "Of course it is true. There is no need to lie to you. I have killed pigs and cows for more than ten years. Dealing with the hair on the cow''s head is a trivial matter for me." "Then please help me clean the hair on the cow''s head." "No problem, you can go buy other things, just get the bull''s head in half an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Er Niu''s words, and then she realized that she hadn''t asked the price of the bull''s head yet, so she asked Er Niu: "How much is this bull''s head?" "Just give me two yuan. This thing has a thickyer of skin. No one eats it at all. If you don''t buy it, I will take it home and feed it to the dog." After hearing what Daniel said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had been connoted, but she had no evidence. So she said to Da Niu: "I''ll give you five yuan, and you can return the four to me, and help me get rid of the hair by the way, is that okay?" "Yes, yes, but girl, are you sure you want the beef hooves without any meat? It has no more meat than the head of a cow." "Sure." "Okay,e over in forty minutes to get the meat head and hooves." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the stall selling Sazi. This is the first time since she was reborn that she saw someone selling Sazi. It seems that this thing is not Harbins specialty. It seems that this person who sells Sazi is not Hashi. But no matter where she is from, as long as the fried rice is delicious. So she asked the woman who sold the baby: "Auntie, how do you sell this baby?" "You know this thing?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, I just didn''t expect anyone in this ce to know Sazi." "I''ve eaten it before, so I bought it when I saw it." "So that''s how it is. It''s rare to meet someone who knows Sazi. If that''s the case, I''ll give you a little bit cheaper, just 80 cents a catty." "Okay, you weigh ten catties for me." "Ten catties? Are you sure." "Sure, I may not be able to meet this thing all year round. Now that I have met it now, I naturally have to buy more." After the woman heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she wrapped up the sazi on the ground and put them in the basket, then she handed the basket to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "There are ten and a half catties of sazi in this basket. I bought all the safflowers, and I will give you the extra half a catty of samosas and the basket. "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she gave the woman eight yuan, and then she put the pannier on her back, and then walked towards the hill not far away. When she came to the back of the hill, she put the cloth shoes in the basket and the homespun cloth in her arms into the space. Then he took out about a catty of scatterers from the back basket and put them in the basket, and tightened the remaining scatterers and the back basket into the space. After she put away Sazi, seeing that it was almost time, she walked towards the beef stall. When she came to the stall selling beef, she saw that Daniel had already dealt with the hair on the cow''s head and hooves, and that Daniel also helped her cut the cow''s head in half and chopped the cow''s hooves into pieces, which was very important to her. In other words, there is a lot less follow-up work. So she said to Daniel, "Thank you, this is five dors." Daniu smiled cheerfully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you have something to hold a cow''s head and a cow''s hoof?" Chapter 3661: buy buy buy (3) Chapter 3661: buy buy buy (3) Chapter 3661 Buy, buy, buy (3) After hearing Daniel''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she forgot to bring something to hold the cow''s head and hooves, and suddenly she felt a little embarrassed. So she said to Daniel: "Please wait for me, I will buy one." "You don''t need to buy it, I have several backpacks here, and I will give you one directly." "How embarrassing." "There is nothing to be ashamed of, this thing is not worth much, besides, there are a lot of bamboos in our vige, if you are short of a basket, just go to Kan bamboo to weave it." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Daniel had said so, and she didn''t refuse any more, so she asked Daniel to put the cow''s head and hooves into the basket. But before she left, she took half a catty of sazi for Daniel, as a thank you for giving her a basket. "Xiaoxiao, have you bought anything yet?" Zhang Aihua was about to leave the market after shopping, when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have bought it, how about you, have you bought it yet?" "I also bought a good book. Let me tell you, I grabbed three catties of pork belly today, the very fat one. It seems that I didn''te to the market in vain today." "That''s really great, you don''t have to worry about having no meat to eat during the Chinese New Year." "Yeah, the Chinese New Year is all about eating meat. If you can''t even eat meat during the Chinese New Year, then there is nothing to look forward to in theing year." After hearing Zhang Aihuas words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Aihuas words were a bit exaggerated, but there are too few people who can eat meat during the Chinese New Year in this early age, so its not wrong for Zhang Aihua to be so smooth. So she said to Zhang Aihua: "Let''s go, the time is almost up, Yuanyuan is probably waiting for us at the ce we agreed upon." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked towards the entrance of the market. When they came to the entrance of the market, they saw Zhang Yuanyuan waiting for them there, so they walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan quickly, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, when did youe out?" "I just came out for a while, and you came." "What have you bought?" Zhang Aihua saw that the things in Zhang Yuanyuan''s basket were sticking out, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I didn''t buy anything, I just bought two catties of pork and a chicken. I didn''t buy anything else. How about you, what did you buy?" "I just bought three catties of pork belly." "I bought a cow''s head, a cow''s foot and a scavenger." After Zhang Aihua heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like a fool, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I can understand you buying a cow''s head, but why are you buying a cow''s foot? Besides, there is nothing to eat." "The skin is what I want to eat, and you will know when the timees." "Okay, I''ll see how you do it. If you really want to make the cow''s feet delicious, I''ll buy you four more cow''s feet." "That''s what you said." "I said it, Yuanyuan is the witness." "Okay, when I finish the cow''s feet, I''ll let you taste whether the cow''s feet are good or not." "I am waiting." "Let''s go, let''s go home. I think it''s getting dark again. If it snows soon, it will be difficult." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky began to change, so she said. "good." More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned home, she saw that it was snowing again, so she asked Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to take advantage of the snow and go home now, or y at my house until you go home at night?" . Chapter 3662: Pressed Beef Jelly Chapter 3662: Pressed Beef Jelly Chapter 3662 Pressed beef jelly "I want to go home first, because I think the snow is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m afraid it will turn into heavy snow at night." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I want to go home too." "Okay, since you want to go home first, go back quickly, otherwise, as you said, it will be difficult to go back if the snow falls more and more heavily." Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they picked up their things and walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan away, she took out oiled paper from the drawer and divided the samosas she bought today into ten parts, wrapped them up, and put them away in the space. Then she went into the kitchen with the cow''s head and hooves she bought today. First of all, she dealt with the cow''s hoof. In fact, there is nothing to do with the cow''s hoof, because someone has already cleaned up the hair for her. All she needs to do is wash the hooves and put them in water to nch them. After more than ten minutes, she put the nched beef hooves into the marinade she prepared in advance, and then she put the hooves and the pot on the stove in the space to simmer. Because the cow''s hoof has to be simmered for at least three hours before it can bepletely simmered, otherwise no matter how strong the teeth are, they can''t bite the cow''s hoof. After Lu Xiaoxiao simmered the ox''s feet, she checked the time and decided to stew the ox''s head, because she wanted to eat the ox''s head frozen. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao put the nched ox head into the marinade, and then put it on the stove in the space to simmer just like the ox hooves. After Lu Xiaoxiao simmered the cow''s feet and head, she found that the clothes she was wearing were dirty, so she decided to go upstairs to take a bath. After she took a bath, she checked the time, and saw that only half an hour had passed, and she nned to take a nap. As for lunch, she nned to wait for the ox hoof to simmer before eating. After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. She saw that it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t even bother to change clothes, and went directly to the space kitchen. Fortunately, she set the time for the stove when she was simmering the hooves and heads, otherwise, not to mention whether the hooves and heads were edible, even her kitchen would be blown up. With lingering fear in her heart, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted her chest, then she took the pot from the stove to the ground, and then opened the lid, a strong fragrance wafted out of the pot instantly, making her swallow saliva. Just as she was about to pick up a piece of meat with chopsticks to taste, she thought that she had just woken up and hadn''t brushed her teeth or washed her face, so she couldn''t eat yet. So she put the lid on, went into the room, changed into home clothes, and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she drank a ss of warm water and walked towards the kitchen. Since the pot she used to simmer the hooves and heads was veryrge, it would be inconvenient for her to just carry the pot to the table. So she took out tworge baking trays, scooped up the simmered ox hooves and ox heads into the baking trays, and brought the ox hoofs and ox heads to the dining table in the living room. Because she was going to make beef jelly, she took off all the meat from the beef head while it was still hot, and then put the cut beef head meat into a thousand sheets. Then wrap the meat with thousands of sheets, and then press a heavy object on top of the wrapped beef and set it aside. Because beef jelly needs to be pressed for at least one night before it tastes good, so Lu Xiaoxiao ns to eat beef hooves tonight. So she took out a bowl of rice from the warehouse, and then reached out to take a piece of ox hoof, and saw that the tendon on the ox hoof was simmered soft and sticky, and it was delicious at first sight. So she ate the tendon directly into her mouth. Chapter 3663: share together Chapter 3663: share together Chapter 3663 Share together "Well~ this tendon is too delicious, it''s soft and glutinous and tastes particrly good." Lu Xiaoxiao said involuntarily after eating the tendon in her mouth. Then she speeded up to gnaw on the cow''s hoof in her hand, until she finished gnawing on the cow''s hoof in her hand, she realized that she hadn''t eaten a bite of rice, so she quickly picked up the chopsticks and pulled two mouthfuls of rice into her mouth. After she finished eating the food in her mouth, she found a cow''s hoof with more tendons and put it in the bowl, and then she put all the rest of the cow''s hoof into the space warehouse for storage. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao burped in satisfaction after eating and drinking, and then she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean them, and then she left the space. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she felt a chill from head to toe, so she immediately picked up the down jacket hanging on the coat rack and put it on. Then she quickly went downstairs to heat the floor heating. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the temperature in the room rise, so she took off the down jacket she was wearing, and satfortably on the sofa to read a book. After five oclock in the evening, Bian Lili saw that the snow had stopped all afternoon. She went to the yard to have a look and saw that the ground in the yard was covered with thick snow, so she picked up a broom and went to the yard to sweep the snow. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cleared the snow in the yard. It is said that snow sweeping in northern winter is really a physical job. No wonder she does not gain weight no matter how much she eats in winter. It is difficult to gain weight with this amount of exercise. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the broom away and was about to enter the house, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the courtyard door to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Aihua standing at the gate carrying a basket, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, why are you here?" "I''m here to bring you fried meatballs. My mother fried a big pot of meatballs with the meat I bought this afternoon. Let me bring you some." Zhang Aihua put the meatballs in the basket after finishing speaking. The fried meatballs were brought out and handed to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the fried meatball Zhang Aihua handed her, she said to Zhang Aihua, "Thank you." "No, my family is still waiting for me to go back for dinner, so I''ll go home first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Aihua leave, she closed the door of the yard, and then walked into the house with the meatballs in her hand. The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock. She stretched out her hands and rubbed her eyes before getting up to change clothes and wash. After she washed up, she thought of the beef jelly she made yesterday, so she immediately entered the space. Then I brought the heavy object pressed on the beef jelly, and found that the beef jelly she made had already formed. So she took a knife to cut the beef jelly, and found that the beef jelly was pressed very well, without any air bubbles, and it looked very good-looking. I just dont know if it will hurt my teeth when I eat it. After all, it is made of cows head. So she cut a small piece of beef jelly and stuffed it into her mouth to chew, and found that the beef jelly was not only not hard, but also very springy. It seems that the beef jelly she made this time was particrly sessful. It just so happened that she was going to work today, and she nned to bring some for Zhang Yuanyuan to eat, as well as the cow''s hooves, and she also nned to bring two yuan for Zhang Yuanyuan, after all, two cow''s hoofs for four cow''s hooves, no matter how you look at it, it was a good deal. So she quickly picked up a knife and divided the beef jelly into eight pieces, then put seven of them in sealed bags and put them in the warehouse, and then cut the remaining piece into slices and put them in the lunch box. Chapter 3664: willing to bet Chapter 3664: willing to bet Chapter 3664 Willing to gamble and admit defeat At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I cooked the cow''s hoof and head yesterday, and I''ll let you **** boiled cow''s hoof and head when we eatter." "Then let''s go to the cafeteria for lunch." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan sat down at a table near the corner, and she took out a lunch box from her bag, opened it and put it on the table. Said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "This is the beef jelly and stewed pig''s trotters I made. Try it and see how it tastes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan picked up a piece of beef jelly with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. In an instant, her mouth was filled with a strong aroma of beef. And the texture of the beef jelly is very good, the QQ is bouncy, and it is very delicious. She waspletely conquered by the beef jelly. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan enjoying himself, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect that the bull''s head that no one eats can be made so delicious. Xiaoxiao, you are too good." "I''m not very good, I learned this from other people. If you like to eat, I can teach you how to do it." "Okay, but the cattle heads are too difficult to buy. Our county only kills a few cattle a year, and the cattle are killed and sold because they have lost theirbor force. So I thought about it and decided not to learn. " "Who said that beef head must be used to make beef jelly, but pig''s head is also fine. Although the one made from pig''s head is not as fragrant as that made from cow''s head, it still tastes very good." "Really?" "Of course it''s true, besides, I don''t need to lie to you about this." "Well, I will go to the ughterhouse this weekend to buy a pig''s head, and then you will teach me how to make a pig''s head jelly." "No problem, but remember to buy some pig skin." "Why buy pigskin?" Of course it is to wrap the cooked pork head meat. Look at the beef jelly I made. Is there ayer on the outside? "Yes, but thatyer doesn''t look like cowhide." "It''s really not cowhide, it''s bean skin, but I don''t have this kind of bean skin, so you can only use pig skin instead." "Okay, I will remember to buy pigskin." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two ox hooves in the lunch box, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, try the ox hooves, they taste very good." "Where is the cow''s hoof? Why didn''t I see it." "The one on the left side of the lunch box is the cow''s hoof." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked towards the left side of the lunch box, and then she saw two pieces of meat on the left side of the lunch box. At first she thought it was the meat on the cow''s head. But now it looked like a cow''s hoof, so she picked up a piece of the cow''s hoof and took a bite. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after seeing Zhang Yuanyuan eating a cow''s hoof. When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she paused with her hand holding the hoof, but when she thought that the four hooves would not cost much, she could still lose. So she generously admitted: "This cow''s hoof is better than beef jelly. Although it is cold now, it still tastes delicious." "Don''t forget my four hooves." "Don''t worry, as long as I see a cow''s hoof to buy, I will buy it for you." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao admired Zhang Yuanyuan''s straightforward personality. She likes to make friends with this kind of person the most, because it makes her feel very rxed. Chapter 3665: people with stories Chapter 3665: people with stories Chapter 3665 is all people with stories Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their lunch, and when she saw half of the beef jelly left in the lunch box, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s send the remaining beef jelly to Uncle Li." "Okay, Uncle Li happened to be on duty today, and he should still be in the back kitchen." "Then let''s go to Uncle Li now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the back kitchen. When she came to the back kitchen, she saw Fatty Li eating, so she called out to Fatty Li, "Uncle Li." "It''s Xiaoxiao and Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with youing to see me?" "It''s okay, I''m here to deliver food to Uncle Li." "What are you eating, show me quickly." Fatty Li became interested immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Fatty Li''s curious look, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lunch box in her hand, then handed it to Fatty Li and said, "This is my beef jelly, try it and see how it tastes. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Fatty Li reached out to take the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then reached out to take a piece of beef jelly and put it in his mouth. After he finished eating the jelly, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you only use the head of meat to make this jelly?" "Yes." "No wonder it tastes hard and greasy. If you add two catties of beef to the jelly, the jelly will taste even better." After hearing what Li Dapang said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Dapang: "Uncle Li can also make beef jelly?" "I haven''t made it for nearly twenty years, but twenty years ago I made this beef jelly every day, because people in our ce like wine, and beef jelly sells very well in restaurants. It''s a pity thatter... Forget it, what are you talking about now, those are things in the past, the most important thing now is to live the life in front of you. " "Uncle Li is right, the most important thing for us now is to live the life in front of us, because people always have to look forward." Fatty Li looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would have such an opinion at such a young age. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is also a person with a story. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the back kitchen. There were no people in the cafeteria at this time, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan quickly went to the sink to wash the lunch box, and then walked towards the office. When Lu Xiaoxiao came home from get off work after five o''clock in the evening, she thought of the meatballs that Zhang Aihua''s family sent her yesterday, so she took out five pieces of cow''s feet and one piece of beef jelly from the space, and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house go. "Xiaoxiao, why do you have time toe to my house?" Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of her house just after returning home from the exam, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to deliver food to you. Didn''t I buy ox feet and pig heads yesterday? These are my simmered ox feet and beef jelly. You can take them home and eat with Aunt Chen and the others." Lu Xiaoxiao After speaking, he handed the two oil-paper bags in his hand to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the oiled paper bag and saw that the oiled paper bag was full of meat. She immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing to my family? Too much beef, do you have any more to eat?" "Yes, go home quickly, and I will go home too." "good." Chapter 3666: call in the middle of the night Chapter 3666: call in the middle of the night Chapter 3666 Midnight call At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, but as soon as she sat on the bed, she heard the phone ring, so she went downstairs to answer the phone. But when she picked up the microphone, she could only hear the rustling of leaves and slightly heavy breathing, and there was no other sound. So she asked vigntly, "Who are you?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she paused for about a minute, but there were still the rustling and panting of leaves on the other end of the microphone, which made her frown involuntarily. Just when she was about to hang up the phone, she heard the sound of knocking on the microphone. At first, she didn''t understand what the other party was doing tapping the microphone, but after listening for a while, she knew that the other party was using Morse code to send messages to her. Suddenly, she calmed down and began to listen carefully to the other party''s knocking on the microphone. After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the other party stopped tapping the microphone, she quickly worked her brain, and quickly figured out what the other party wanted to convey to her. So she stretched out her hand to wipe her face, and said firmly, "I''ll wait for you toe back." Then I heard the beep of hang up from the microphone. When Zhang Yuanyuan came to the office the next morning, she made Lu Xiaoxiao look sluggish, and there were thick dark circles under her eyelids. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do." "But I don''t think you look okay." "I didn''t sleep wellst night, I''ll just sleep on my stomachter." "Then you sleep, I will watch for you, and if the directores out, I will call you." "good." At half past noon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting opposite her eating lunch, so she stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why didn''t you wake me up." "You sleep so soundly, I just want you to sleep a little longer." "Okay, I''m going to wash my face and wake up." Wait, you use a cup to put a cup of hot water to wash your face, or use the water from the pool, your face will be frozen and cracked. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then took the cup to the ce where the kettle was ced, poured a ss of water, and walked out of the office. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office after washing her face, and saw a lunch box on her desk. Without thinking about her, she knew that the lunch box was prepared by Zhang Yuanyuan for her. So she walked to the desk and sat down, thanked Zhang Yuanyuan, opened the lunch box and started eating. After she finished eating, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting there giggling, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." "Why are you smirking there when you''re fine?" "I just thought about what was distributed in the factory in the afternoon, so Iughed happily." "What is distributed in the factory? What is distributed in the factory?" "Of course it''s the New Year''s benefits. There are still more than 20 days before the Chinese New Year. The factory decided to distribute the benefits this afternoon, so that we can have a good New Year." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after finishing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then asked, "What are the benefits for this year?" "I don''t know, but I heard people say that there is one catty of sugar, three catties of rice, and some non-staple foods such as melon seeds and peanuts, but I don''t know if it is true." "There should be a high possibility that it is true, because I followed the car to bring back the sugar and grain." Chapter 3667: Benefits Chapter 3667: Benefits Chapter 3667 Benefits "That''s really great, so I can save a lot of money, I don''t know what happened to the food factory this year, it''s so generous." "Maybe it''s benefits. Well, our procurement department has purchased raw materials several times this year." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she also felt that it should be because of this, and she immediately looked forward to the distribution of benefits even more. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were about to go to the finance department to queue up to receive benefits, but before they left the office, they saw several people walking into the office. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked them: "What do you guys want to do in the Purchasing Department?" "You two are from the purchasing department?" "yes." "That''s really great. You two should follow me to the finance department. We don''t have enough people in the finance department. We need to borrow two people from your purchasing department. We have already reported this matter and got approval from our superiors." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were a little speechless after hearing the words of therades in the finance department. If they had known that they would not be in the purchasing department at noon today, they would not be arrested. But it is useless to regret now, so they can only follow the people from the finance department to the finance department. "Comrade, what are your names?" Zhang Xiangxiang asked the two people behind her. "My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and her name is Zhang Yuanyuan." After hearing what Zhang Xiangxiang said, Lu Xiaoxiao told her the names of her and Zhang Yuanyuan. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, hello, my name is Zhang Xiangxiang, and I am the person in charge of the welfare distribution. The person walking on my left is Wang Dali, and the two walking on my right are Liu Xiaomei and Wang Fang. " After hearing Zhang Xiangxiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan greeted Wang Dali, Liu Xiaomei, and Wang Fang respectively, and then asked them about the process and precautions for distributing benefits. After they finished asking the questions they wanted, the finance department arrived, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan followed Zhang Xiangxiang''s arrangement and walked to stand in front of the welfare items. After more than ten minutes, it was time for the distribution of benefits. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the long queue, she sighed deeply, and then began to distribute benefits to everyone who had registered. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the line was still very long, and there were only a few welfare items left behind her, which were not enough to distribute to those people at all. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, we don''t have enough welfare items. I''ll go to Zhang Xiangxiang, and you can help me out." "No problem, you can go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards Zhang Xiangxiang who registered her name. When she came to Zhang Xiangxiang, she said to Zhang Xiangxiang: "Comrade Zhang Xiangxiang, the welfare products are almost finished, what should I do next." "I will ask Wang Dali to go to the warehouse with you to bring the remaining welfare products here." After Zhang Xiangxiang finished speaking, he asked Wang Dali toe over, and then asked Wang Dali to take Lu Xiaoxiao to the warehouse to carry the welfare products. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang Dali came to the warehouse where the supplies were stored. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the welfare goods piled up like a hill in front of her, and asked Wang Dali: "Comrade Wang Dali, how do we transport these welfare goods?" To the finance department?" "I have already called someone, they will move us and transport the welfare products to the finance department, but we have to count the quantity before the welfare products are shipped out of the warehouse." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Dali''s words, and then she and Wang Dali waited in the warehouse for the arrival of the transporter. Chapter 3668: Farce (1) Chapter 3668: Farce (1) Chapter 3668 Farce (1) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw seven or eight people walking towards the warehouse, and she knew that those people were here to help carry the welfare goods, so she quickly counted the number of welfare goods. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw thest batch of welfare items being transported away, so she said to Wang Dali: "Comrade Wang Dali, let''s go back." Wang Dali nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the Finance Department. When they returned to the finance department, they saw that the finance department was noisy, so she asked the middle-aged man closest to her, "Comrade, what happened?" "I don''t know, I''m too far away, but it seems that someone was dissatisfied with the welfare provided by the factory, and then they made a fuss." After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would be bullied, so she hurriedly squeezed into the crowd. When she got to the front of the crowd, she saw a woman in her thirties yelling at Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan''s face turned red from being scolded by her, and she couldn''t say a word, but it could be seen from her clenched fist that she was extremely angry at the moment. So Lu Xiaoxiao rushed directly in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to the woman, "Shut up." "Who are you? Why should you tell me to shut up." After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but turned to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked, "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" "I''m fine." "Then you stay here and leave the rest to me." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she obediently stood behind Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing still behind her, so she said to Zhang Xiangxiang who was standing not far away: "Comrade Zhang Xiangxiang, I want to ask what''s going on? Why is my colleague scolded." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xiangxiang knew that she couldn''t stand up, so she exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t know what the two of them were arguing about, because they had already started arguing when I noticed them. " "Well, why don''t you guys go up to fight, just watch Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan being bullied." "That''s...that''s because...." "That''s because Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan is not from your finance department, so you are unwilling to stand up and support him. Am I right?" Zhang Xiangxiang and the others fell silent instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because that''s what they thought just now. But even if they thought so in their hearts, they couldn''t say it out. So Zhang Xiangxiang said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what we did was wrong just now. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive us this time." After hearing Zhang Xiangxiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately forgive them, but looked at Zhang Yuanyuan. When she saw Zhang Yuanyuan nodding towards her, she said: "Okay, let''s forget it this time, but Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan and I have no way to continue the work, so we will go back to the purchasing department first." Although Zhang Xiangxiang didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan to leave after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they had their own mistakes first, so they had no reason to keep Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. I could only watch helplessly as Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the entrance of the financial department. "Wait a minute, who told you to leave." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were leaving, Sister Liu hurriedly shouted. Chapter 3669: Farce (2) Chapter 3669: Farce (2) Chapter 3669 Farce (2) After hearing Sister Liu''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Sister Liu, and saw Sister Liu''s domineering face, and a look of disgust shed in her eyes. Then she said to Sister Liu: "You are sick, it''s none of your business whether we leave or not." "You...you dare to scold me, see if I don''t beat you to death." After finishing speaking, Sister Liu rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Sister Liu rushing towards her like crazy, she was afraid that Sister Liu would hurt Zhang Yuanyuan, so she quickly pushed Zhang Yuanyuan aside, and she stood there waiting for Sister Liu. When Liu Meizi jumped in front of her, she kicked Liu Meizi flying. Then he said to Sister Liu: "You''d better take a detour when you see me in the future, otherwise I will hit you every time I see you." The people present had not yet recovered from Lu Xiaoxiao''s kick, but they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant warning words. They immediately admired and feared Lu Xiaoxiao, and their hearts were extremelyplicated. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what they were thinking. Seeing that Sister Liu had lost her fighting power and could only lie on the ground moaning, she dragged Zhang Yuanyuan away. When they returned to the purchasing office, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s going on?" "Hey~ Speaking of this, I feel very unlucky. Didn''t we distribute welfare products before, but when it was Sister Liu''s turn, just as the welfare products were distributed, she said that I was targeting her, and then I quarreled with her. After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder sympathetically, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The matter is over, don''t take it to heart, I don''t know what to do." "I see, but we haven''t received our benefits yet." "Just go and get it in a while." "Okay, then we''ll get it when we get off work." "kindness." At 4:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan packed up their things, Hua Nen walked towards the Finance Department. When they came to the entrance of the financial department, they saw that there were only a few people in line, so they stood in line behind those people. After more than ten minutes, it was Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan''s turn to receive the benefits. They went to the table, picked up a pen, signed their names, and then went to Wang Dali to receive the benefits. After receiving the benefits, they didn''t stay in the finance department much, because they had a particrly bad impression of the people in the finance department, so they didn''t want to have anything to do with them. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was time to get off work, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I have something to discuss with you, so you can stay at my house tonight." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan agreed without thinking, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao back. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she first turned on the floor heater, then poured a ss of water for herself and Zhang Yuanyuan, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I n to go to Beijing for Chinese New Year this year, do you want to go with me?" ? "Why do you want to go to Beijing?" "I can''t talk to you for the time being, so it''s up to you whether to go or not." Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When are you leaving?" "Five days before Chinese New Year." "Okay, I''ll go to Beijing with you." "Are you sure? No regrets?" "No regrets." "Well, this year we will go to Beijing to celebrate the New Year together, maybe there will be unexpected surprises." "good." Chapter 3670: packing luggage Chapter 3670: packing luggage Chapter 3670 Pack your luggage Time passed and it was the day before they set off for Beijing. Since they didn''t know how long they would stay in Beijing this time, Lu Xiaoxiao first went to give New Year gifts to Liu Ermei and Zhang Aihua. Then I went to give the four of them New Year gifts, and told them that from tomorrow until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, they would stop selling things, stop their business, and take a good rest for a while. After Lu Xiaoxiao delivered the New Year''s gift, she began to prepare food for the masters. Because she couldn''t deliver New Year''s Eve dinner to the masters this year, she directly marinated arge pot of meat and made two hundred dumplings, nning to have dinner at night. Time to send it to the masters. Because these two things are convenient to eat, and the masters also like to eat them, so she prepared these two foods. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just packed the food for the masters when she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly put the packed things into the space, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house with a big bag on her back. So she immediately turned sideways to let Zhang Yuanyuan enter the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, she quickly unloaded the bag she was carrying on her back and put it on the ground, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m so exhausted. I never thought that it would be so hard to travel far away. It''s just the luggage. I''m so tired." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s backpack that was too big, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s in your bag?" "Clothes, shoes, etc., and food." "It shouldn''t be, if it''s just these things, the bag shouldn''t be heavy." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan unzipped the zipper of the bag, and took out the contents of the bag one by one and put them on the ground. After she took out all the things in the bag, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, in fact, you don''t need to bring a lot of things, such as washbasins, soap and hangers, these You dont need to bring any. "you sure?" "Sure, because the ce where we live will prepare these things for us, so you don''t need to bring them." "Okay, then help me see what I need to bring." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the things Zhang Yuanyuan needed to bring one by one, and put the things she didn''t need to bring into the washbasin. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''ve divided the things for you, you can put them back in the bag now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she put the things that Lu Xiaoxiao picked out into the bag, and saw that those things only took up the capacity of one bag. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s lucky to have you, otherwise I don''t know how big a joke I would make." "It''s like this when you go out for the first time. You can''t wait to bring all the things you may use. After you go out a few more times, you will know what to bring and what not to bring." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you packed your luggage?" "It''s packed, it''s about the same as what you brought." "Then let''s rest early tonight, and we will set off early tomorrow morning." "Okay, you go back to the house to rest first, I will pack up the things at home and go to rest." Chapter 3671: inform Chapter 3671: inform Chapter 3671 informs Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''ll clean it up for you." "Okay, then help me put all the decorations in the living room into the cab." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stood up and went to pack her things. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan packed things quickly, so instead of packing things in the living room, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen. After she packed up the things in the kitchen, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already packed up the things in the living room, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go back to the room and rest." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went back to her room to sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had returned to the room, she walked upstairs, and then began to pack the things upstairs. After she packed up the things upstairs, she released her mental power, and seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had fallen asleep, she went out to Tianshui Vige. When she came to the residence of the masters, she saw a lighting from the room, and took out all the things prepared for the masters from the space. Then reach out and knock on the door. Old Fan and the others looked at each other when they heard the knock on the door, and immediately understood who the knocker was, because there was no one else who came to them at this point except Lu Xiaoxiao. So Fan Lao asked Foreman Xie to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. Foreman Xie came to the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao carrying big bags and small bags. He didn''t even have time to say anything, so he helped Lu Xiaoxiao carry things into the house. Old Fan saw Foreman Xie carrying so many things into the house, and then looked at the basket of eggs in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, why did you bring so many things here this time?" "Master, I''m going on a long trip tomorrow, and I don''t know when I''ll be back, so I''ve prepared a little extra for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan no longer felt any rejection at all, because Lu Xiaoxiao often travels far away, and every time he cane back safely, this also proves that Lu Xiaoxiao''s quality is excellent. So he has no reason to stop. Besides, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. People still have to go out and walk more while they are young to gain insights, which can also increase their experience. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she said she was going away this time, the four masters didn''t respond at all. She thought they were angry with her. So she said to them cautiously: "Masters, there is a reason for my trip this time, but I can''t tell you the reason for the time being. Is it okay to tell you when Ie back?" Old Fan didn''t understand anything when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s cautious look after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "No need, you can do whatever you want, but there is one thing you have to remember, that is to ensure your own safety." "I know Master, I will definitely protect myself, so you just wait for me to bring you delicious food back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie thought that his wine was full, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, we are done drinking, remember to bring us some wine next time." "No problem, I brought you a few bottles this time as well. I forgot to bring in too many things just now, so I''ll go and bring them in." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house after speaking. After a while, she returned to the house with the wine. Chapter 3672: catch a car Chapter 3672: catch a car Chapter 3672 Driving Then she handed the wine in her hand to Foreman Xie and said: "Second Master, this is the medicinal wine I prepared for you. You can drink a small cup every night to sleep, it will be good for your health." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie immediately took the medicinal wine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then carefully put the wine on the table, took out a bottle and opened it, and instantly there was a strong smell of medicine mixed with the smell of spirits Coming from the shop, the greedy Foreman Xie unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Seeing Foreman Xie''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he wanted to drink, so she looked at Foreman Xie and the others with a special wink and said: "Masters, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first, you put your things away." Put it away and rest early." "Understood, pay attention to safety on the road." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was still sleeping as before she left, so she went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at six o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and looked out the window. Seeing that it was still dark, she wanted to sleep for a while. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered that she was leaving for Beijing today, so she got up and got dressed immediately. After she got dressed, she quickly packed up the things in the room. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the things in the room into the space, and then she went into the space to wash up, then walked downstairs with her bag. When she came downstairs, seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was still awake, she put her bag on the sofa, and then she walked towards the kitchen. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the hot steamed buns, just at this time Zhang Yuanyuan also came out of the room. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''ve already made breakfast, go and wash up, and thene over for breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already eating buns at the dining table, so she hurriedly sat down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, and then picked up a bun to eat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan had finished their breakfast. Seeing that there were still six buns left, she took out a piece of oil paper from the drawer and wrapped the remaining six buns. Then handed the oiled paper bag to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, put this bun in your bag." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the oiled paper bag from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then she took the oiled paper bag and walked towards the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the time and saw that the train was about to leave in less than an hour. So she quickly took the dishes to the kitchen to clean. When she finished washing the dishes and returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was already standing in the living room with her bag on her back, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the sofa, then picked up the bag on the sofa and carried it on her back. Picking up the white cloth on the sofa, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, please help me spread the cloth, I want to cover the sofa with the cloth. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao covered the sofa with a cloth, then she cut off the electricity at home, and went out with Zhang Yuanyuan towards the train station. When they arrived at the train station, there were still fifteen minutes before the train started, so they went directly to the ticket gate to check in and board the train without staying in the waiting hall. Chapter 3673: everything feels new Chapter 3673: everything feels new Chapter 3673 Everything feels fresh "Xiaoxiao, where are our seats?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after getting on the train. "I bought a sleeper ticket, just follow me." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked forward behind Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the sleeper ticketpartment she bought. Seeing that there was no one in thepartment, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, we are here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan put her head into the carriage and took a look, and saw that there were two two-story bed frames and a table in the carriage, which was more space than the seat So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is this really the carriage we want to sit in?" "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, just look at the ticket." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the train ticket in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the train ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, she looked at the carriage number on the train ticket, which was the same as the carriage number in front of her, and shepletely believed that the carriage in front of her was the one she was about to sit in. Suddenly she became excited. "Come in quickly." After entering the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan was still standing outside the carriage, so she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan immediately entered the carriage after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked around the carriage and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how much is the sleeper ticket?" "It''s two yuan more expensive than a seat ticket." "Hiss~ so expensive?" "It''s not expensive. After all, this carriage only seats four people. For people like us who have to take the train for two days and two nights, it''s very cheap." Zhang Yuanyuan felt the same after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she felt heartbroken no matter how much she had to add two yuan, but now that the tickets have been bought, she takes it as an experience of life. So she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the table, then sat down beside Lu Xiaoxiao. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down beside her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to sleep on the upper bunk or the lower bunk?" "I also can." "Then let''s sleep on the upper bunk, the upper bunk is rtively safer." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the car didn''t stop, so she got off the bed and said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was lying on the upper bunk: "Yuanyuan, it''s time for lunch." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan put down the half-readic book, then got off the bed, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, what do we have for lunch?" "It''s all right, I brought some stewed meat and pancakes, what did you bring?" "I brought buns, chicken cakes, and beef tongue cakes." "Then let''s have steamed stuffed buns at noon, and stewed meat with pancakes at night." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the bun out of the bag and put it on the table. "Huh~ what smells so good." Wu Xiaoling smelled a smell of meat as soon as she opened the door of the carriage, so she asked. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other after hearing Wu Xiaoling''s words, then neither of them spoke, and continued to eat the buns in their hands. Wu Xiaoling saw that no one paid attention to her after she finished speaking, a sh of anger shed in her eyes, but the expression on her face remained unchanged, she was still smiling as before. This made the man following her take a look at her. Wu Xiaoling felt the sight of the man behind her fall on her, the smile on her face became even sweeter, so she turned her head and asked the man behind her, "Brother Ming, shall we enter the carriage?" Chapter 3674: know? Chapter 3674: know? Chapter 3674 Know? "go in." When Wu Xiaoling heard what Chen Ming said, she immediately carried her bag into thepartment, and after looking at the eye bed, she asked Chen Ming again: "Brother Ming, do you want to sleep on the upper berth or the lower berth?" "Lower berth." "Okay, I''ll make the bed for you right now." After Wu Xiaoling finished speaking, he skillfully took out the sheets from the bag and made the bed for Chen Ming. After she made the bed for Chen Ming, she wanted to ask Chen Ming toe over and sit down, but when she saw Chen Ming''s gaze fell on Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately became angry. But she didn''t dare to vent her anger on Chen Ming, so she could only direct her anger at Lu Xiaoxiao, so she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily: "Those tworades who eat buns, please eat and go out!" Eat, dont make the carriage smell like buns. After hearing Wu Xiaoling''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced over Wu Xiaoling, and finallynded on Chen Ming, and then she smelt Shen Ming: "Why are you staring at me?" "know." "Know? I''ve never met Ni, so you''ve got the wrong person." "I didn''t misunderstand the person. I saw you in the photo. Although you are younger in the photo, your facial features are the same." After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was even more confused, because she seldom took pictures after she was reborn here, and she never gave the photos to others. No, she gave the photo to someone, that is Zhang Xu, so she asked Chen Ming, "Do you know Zhang Xu?" "I know him. He and I were young and grew up in the same ce." "Oh, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu''s... sister." When Chen Ming heard the word "sister", an unclear light shed in his eyes, and then he introduced himself: "My name is Chen Ming, you can call me Brother Ming." "Let''s forget it, I think it''s better to call people by their first andst names." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Ming thought of what Chen Xiaoling called him. It would be inappropriate for Lu Xiaoxiao to call him the same as Chen Xiaoling. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, you can call me whatever you want, just don''t pretend you don''t know me." "Don''t worry, since you are my brother''s friend, you are also my friend." Chen Mingughed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Wu Xiaoling: "Go and buy me something to eat, I''m hungry." "Okay Brother Ming, I''ll go right away, what do you want to eat?" "It''s all right, let''s go." Wu Xiaoling nodded after hearing Chen Ming''s words, and then she walked out of the carriage. Seeing that Chen Ming had something to say to Lu Xiaoxiao alone, Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the carriage to go to the toilet with great eyesight, making room for Chen Ming and Lu Xiaoxiao. Chen Ming smelt Lu Xiaoxiao after Zhang Yuanyuan got out of the car: "What are you doing in Beijing?" "Of course I''m going home, I''m also from Beijing." Chen Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was Zhang Xu''s sister, he didn''t know any other information about Lu Xiaoxiao, let alone that Lu Xiaoxiao was from Beijing. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry, Zhang Xu only showed us the photoster, and didn''t tell us anything about you. That''s why I don''t know that you are also in Beijing." "It''s okay, it''s just a small thing." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Ming had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I call you Xiaoxiao?" Chapter 3675: Reason (1) Chapter 3675: Reason (1) Chapter 3675 Reason (1) "Can." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Ming asked Lu Xiaoxiao familiarly: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you just came home from a long trip?" "No, I went to the countryside a few years ago, and this time I returned to Beijing to celebrate the New Year in Beijing." "What? You actually stayed in the country, why didn''t Zhang Xu get you into the city?" "It''s because I don''t want to go back to the city." "Why? Isn''t it bad in the city?" "It''s not bad, it''s just that I like quiet days, so it''s good to live in the country." Chen Ming looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a strange expression after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he had lived in the country for a few days and knew what the country was like. He thinks that no one who has lived in the city would want to go back to the countryside, so what exactly does Lu Xiaoxiao think, that life in the country is good. Just as he was still about to ask Lu Xiaoxiao something, she saw Wu Xiaoling enter thepartment with a lunch box, and he immediately swallowed the words that came out of his mouth, and returned to his previous high-cold look. Wu Xiaoling saw that Chen Ming was still smiling before she entered the carriage, but after she entered the carriage, he immediately withdrew his smile, which made her feel particrly embarrassed. But even if she feels embarrassed, she still has to control her temper, because she is nothing now, and she doesn''t know what kind of person Chen Ming''s mother is and how good she is to her. So now she has no capital and no qualification to ask Chen Ming to do anything. So she took a deep breath, put the lunch box in front of Chen Ming with a smile, and said to Chen Ming: "Brother Ming, there are not many dishes on the train, so I bought you a set of braised pork and tofu stewed cabbage." "Thank you." After Chen Ming finished speaking, he took the lunch box from Wu Xiaoling, then opened the lunch box and ate directly, ignoring Wu Xiaoling who was standing aside. Wu Xiaoling saw that Chen Ming''s attitude towards her was getting colder and colder, so she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, then sat down half a meter away from Chen Ming, and watched Chen Ming eat lunch. It wasn''t until Chen Ming finished his lunch that she opened her lunch box and ate lunch quickly. After she finished her lunch, she consciously picked up Chen Ming and her lunch box, and walked out of the carriage. "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m particrly unreasonable?" "Why are you asking me that?" "Because many people thought that I was too ruthless to Wu Xiaoling, so I just want to hear Xiaoxiao''s opinion of me." "Won''t." "Why?" "The eyes are the windows to the soul, and Wu Xiaoling''s eyes are full of calctions, so she is not someone who can be liked. So it''s no surprise you don''t like her. " Chen Mingughed loudly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he said after he hadughed enough: "Sister Xiaoxiao, I finally understand why Zhang Xu recognized you as his sister, if I were, I would also recognize you Be a girl." "You have no chance. "I know, I don''t dare to rob my sister with Zhang Xu, otherwise I won''t be peeling off. Isn''t it easy? By the way, do you want to hear about the matter between me and Wu Xiaoling?" "People areing back, you better stop talking." Chen Ming shut his mouth immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then propped his head on his hands and looked towards the door of the carriage, just in time to see Wu Xiaoling walking into the carriage with a lunch box. So he asked Wu Xiaoling, "Can you get me a pot of water?" "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Wu Xiaoling finished speaking, she took the kettle out of the car. Chapter 3676: Reason (2) Chapter 3676: Reason (2) Chapter 3676 Reason (2) After Wu Xiaoling got out of the carriage, a smile appeared on Chen Ming''s face again, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wu Xiaoling is the daughter of my mother''s best friend, and she is also the one my mother found for me. Actually, I didnt dislike my mother introducing me to someone at first, because people born in our family cannot make their own decisions about marriage. So my mother asked me to take Wu Xiaoling to Beijing for the Chinese New Year, so I went. But when I saw Wu Xiaoling for the first time, I couldn''t like this girl, because I thought she was so fake, so fake that I could see what she said and what she did without even thinking about it. In acting. So for someone like her, it is difficult for me to give her a good face. " After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him with sympathetic eyes, and then he asked Chen Ming, "You don''t really n to spend the rest of your life with Wu Xiaoling, do you?" "How is it possible? Even if I die, I won''t marry her. I don''t want to go home and face an actor every day." "Then what are you going to do?" "I don''t know, maybe I will stay at Zhang Xu''s for a few years, and then even if Wu Xiaoling likes me no matter how much she likes, she won''t be able to wait for me, because she will be twenty this year, and if she doesn''t get married, it will be very difficult for her to get married in this lifetime. " After hearing what Chen Ming said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Chen Ming a thumbs up, and then said: "The dog is ruthless." "Men are not ruthless, and their status is unstable. This is something that concerns my whole life. I can''t be careless. By the way, how much do you know about Zhang Xu? " "What are you referring to?" "everything." "You should know all of them." Chen Ming''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you have to take care of me more in the future, Zhang Xu''s heartless beating is too painful, You must help me next time she beats me up." After hearing what Chen Ming said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at him, then closed her eyes andy down on the bed. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed before saying whether to cover him or not, Chen Ming wanted to ask again, after all, the opportunity to hug her thigh is not every day. But before he could say anything, he saw Wu Xiaoling entering the carriage, and immediately swallowed the words back into his stomach. "Xiaoxiao, are you asleep?" Zhang Yuanyuan stayed outside the carriage for about an hour and returned to the carriage. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao lying on the bed with her eyes closed, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, just lying in bed and resting bored." "I brought melon seeds, do you want to eat?" "Can." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan took out an oiled paper bag from her bag, then opened the oiled paper bag and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eat." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the melon seeds Zhang Yuanyuan was holding in his hand. Seeing that they were pumpkin seeds, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is this the melon seeds you fried?" "Yes, I often ate pumpkins in the past few months, so I dried a lot of pumpkin seeds. I fried them all when they came out this time." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to grab a few melon seeds, and then chatted with Zhang Yuanyuan while nibbling the melon seeds, feeling less bored in an instant. Chen Ming saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was chatting andughing in a very good atmosphere, he really wanted to go over and chat with them. But when he saw Wu Xiaoling sitting one meter away from him, he justy down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. Chapter 3677: Arrived in Beijing Chapter 3677: Arrived in Beijing Chapter 3677 Arrived in Beijing Time passed and it was time to get off the train. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things in her bag, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, have you packed your things?" "It''s packed." "Then let''s get out of the car." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked under the train. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan out of the train station, and then she saw Chen Ming standing at the gate of the train station, and Wu Xiaoling was no longer beside her. So she walked up to him and asked, "Why are you here?" "Im waiting for you." "No, Beijing is also my hometown, and I know it well, so I don''t need you to take me home." "I know, but the roads in winter are not easy to walk. I happen to have a car, and I will take you home, and I will check the door by the way." After hearing what Chen Ming said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say no again, so she said to Chen Ming, "Take me to the state-run hotel first." "What? State-run hotel, aren''t you going home?" "I want to go home and live, but it''s already afternoon, and no one lives in my house for a long time, do you think I have a ce to rest now when I go back?" Chen Ming smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he didn''t dare to say anything, and walked directly to the car with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Ming: "Go home quickly, your family must not be peaceful these days, so don''te to me, I don''t want your house fire burns on me." "Understood, I will take you to eat delicious food after I finish solving those bad things." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Ming''s words, and then she took Zhang Yuanyuan to the state-run hotel. When she entered the state-run hotel, she took out the letter of introduction and opened a double room, then walked towards the room with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, this room is too big." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "It''s okay, don''t you want to take a shower, go and wash, we''ll go out to have dinner after washing." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she packed her clothes and went to take a shower. After Zhang Yuanyuan went to take a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the things in the bag and tidied up, then sat by the bed and waited for Zhang Yuanyuan. Ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came back after taking a bath, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you should take a bath too, it feels reallyfortable after the bath." "No, I''ll wash it when Ie back." "Then wait for me, I''ll wipe my hair." "good." Half an hourter, after Zhang Yuanyuan finished tidying her hair, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, we can go out now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at the time and it was almost five o''clock, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to have dinner at the state-run restaurant or to eat roast duck?" "Let''s go to a state-run restaurant, I just want to eat something warm." "Okay, then let''s go to the state-run hotel." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant. Because it was not lunch time, there was no one in the restaurant yet. So the two of them quickly ate hot shredded pork noodles. "Xiaoxiao, the shredded pork in this shredded pork noodles is much less than that in our shredded pork noodles." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a few mouthfuls of shredded pork noodles. "This is not surprising. The wages of workers in Beijing are higher than those in other ces, and the prices are rtively higher, so it is normal to put less meat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then continued to eat noodles. Chapter 3678: shopping (1) Chapter 3678: shopping (1) Chapter 3678 Shopping and eating (1) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished eating the noodles. Seeing that it was gettingte, they decided to go back to the state-run hotel to rest and go out for a walk tomorrow during the day. When they returned to the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Yuanyuan to sleep first when she was tired, while she took the clothes and towel to the bathroom to take a shower. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and returned to the house. She saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had fallen asleep, so she turned off the lights in the room and went to bed to sleep. The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of getting dressed. She opened her eyes and looked towards the source of the sound, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan getting dressed. So she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you''re awake." "Well, do you want to continue to sleep?" "I won''t sleep anymore, I''ll get up soon." Lu Xiaoxiao got up and got dressed after finishing speaking. When she got dressed, Zhang Yuanyuan had already washed up, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to wait for her, and she quickly picked up the toiletries to wash up. After she came back from washing, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go have breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went out together towards the state-run hotel. Because they camete today, many things were sold out, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going to eat dumplings, what do you want?" "I can do it, just look at it." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao ordered two dumplings, and then sat down with Zhang Yuanyuan at an empty table. "Xiaoxiao, where are we going today?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after sitting down. "I can do it, do you have a ce you want to go?" "Yes, I want to see the g raising." "No problem, but we will definitely not see the g raising if we go today, so we will go tomorrow morning." "good." "Besides watching the g raising, is there anything else you want to go?" "I want to eat roast duck. I heard that the roast duck in Beijing is first-ss, so I want to try it." "No problem, I will take you to eat the most famous roast duck in Beijing at noon today." "good." "The dumplings are ready, let''s go over and serve the dumplings." Seeing the waiter waving at her, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards the window. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the state-run hotel after breakfast, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to visit the department store?" "think." "Then let''s go, and take a good stroll with you while I have time." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards the department store. When they came to the entrance of the department store, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the three-story department store in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: "Beijing is indeed Beijing, even the department store is so grand." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaoailou in disgust, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go to the department store." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the department store together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she entered the department store, she saw a dazzling array of products, and she was immediately attracted by those things, so she couldn''t help but wandered around on the first floor. After she finished shopping on the first floor, she didn''t realize what she had done, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I couldn''t control it for a while, so I just started shopping." Chapter 3679: shopping (2) Chapter 3679: shopping (2) Chapter 3679 Shopping and eating (2) "It''s okay, is there anything you want to buy?" "Yes, but when shall we go back?" "I don''t know yet, but I definitely won''t be able to go back years ago." "Then I''ll buy it after the Chinese New Year, otherwise I''m afraid things will be damaged." "Okay, let''s go shopping on the second floor, where clothes and fabrics are sold." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the second floor, they went shopping directly in front of the counters selling ready-made clothes. After they browsed all the wardrobe counters, they didn''t see a single piece of clothing, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go shopping at the fabric counter." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the fabric counter together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the counter where the fabric was sold, Lu Xiaoxiao was instantly attracted by the crescent-white piece of fabric on the counter, so she said to the salesperson, "Please show me that piece of fabric." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson looked at the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing. She saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was dressed very well, and she looked like a child from a rich family. So she took down the piece of cloth and put it on the counter, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be careful when you touch it, this piece of cloth is very special, it is very easy to snag." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to touch the piece of fabric. Then she felt a silky and soft touch from the palm of her hand, and immediately she decided to buy this piece of fabric. So she asked the salesperson, "How much is this piece of cloth?" "Are you sure you want to buy this piece of cloth?" "Okay, just tell me the price." "Thirty-eight yuan, no ticket." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the salesperson, she readily took out the money from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, and then asked the salesperson to help her wrap the fabric. A few minutester, the salesperson helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap the fabric, and then she handed the wrapped fabric to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade, your fabric is wrapped." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the fabric from the salesperson. Then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing beside her: "Yuanyuan, do you have any fabrics you fancy?" "Yes, but the price must be very expensive, so I still don''t buy it." "Are you sure? The opportunity is missed and it is missed." "Well, I''m sure." "Then let''s go and check other counters." "good." During the next half hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan visited the second and third floors, but neither of them bought anything. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt buy it because she didnt like something, and Zhang Yuanyuan didnt buy it because she didnt have enough money. But they had a good time shopping this time, so after they left the department store, they walked directly towards Juquande. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan to Juquande, and she saw that the boss was still the same as before, so she walked up to the boss and said, "Comrade, I want two roast ducks, the slices are delicious. " The boss raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said pleasantly: "It''s you, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I''m not in Beijing, so of course you can''t see me, but I think your roast duck is thinking too hard, so I came to you to eat roast duck right after I came back." The boss smiled happily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to find a ce to sit first, while he went to give Lu Xiaoxiao slices of duck. Chapter 3680: meet again Chapter 3680: meet again Chapter 3680 Meet again After more than ten minutes, the duck slices were ready. After thanking the boss, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed one of the duck tes in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Eat it." "Just eat like this?" "That''s right, what else do you want to eat if you don''t eat like this." "I heard people say that roast duck has shredded scallions on the skin. Why do we only have one roast duck?" "It did exist before, but don''t think about it now, eat roast duck while it''s hot, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the roast duck. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t finished eating half of the roast duck, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Can''t you eat any more?" "Well, too tired." "Then pack it up and save it for dinner." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the roast duck restaurant. She looked at the time and saw that it was getting close, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I have something to do in the afternoon, you can stay alone in the state camp." Hotel?" "Can." "Then I''ll take you back to the state-run hotel, and I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan back to the state-run hotel, and then she walked towards the base in the city. When she came to the base, she saw that the gatekeeper was still the same as before, so she greeted him and walked towards the base. Since the person she is most familiar with in this base is Kobaiwei, so she walked directly towards the kitchen of the base. When she entered the kitchen of the base, she saw Cobbway lying on a rocking chair and listening to the radio, and there was a brazier beside him for heating. He looked like he was enjoying himself so much that people were very envious. The envious people naturally included Lu Xiaoxiao, so Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, I''m here to see you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei immediately opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there smiling and looking at him. So he immediately sat up and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you here?" "Of course I came to see Uncle Ke." "Look at me? Do you think I will reply, tell me, what is the purpose of your visit this time?" "I really just came to see Uncle Ke." Ke Baiweiughed a few times after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How is Mr. Fan''s body? Are they still strong?" "Of course it is tough. Judging from the current physical condition of the masters, there is no problem in living for another few decades." "That''s good, have you had lunch yet?" "have eaten." "What do you want for dinner?" "Can I order food?" "Yes, but don''t order tooplicated, without ingredients." "Okay, then I want to eat steamed buns with sauced meat." "Wait, I''ll make it for you right away." After finishing speaking, Ke Baiwei stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ke Baiwei was making steamed buns with sauced meat, so she nned to take advantage of this time to tidy up the room. The Chinese New Year will be the day after tomorrow, and it is impossible for her to let Zhang Yuanyuan celebrate the New Year in a state-run hotel. So she ns to bring Zhang Yuanyuan here to celebrate the New Year, so that not only will they have a ce to celebrate the New Year, but she can also spend the New Year with Ke Baiwei who is good to her, which kills two birds with one stone. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the room. After checking the time, she went into the space to take a shower. After she took a shower and came out of the space, she walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 3681: Set a New Years Eve location Chapter 3681: Set a New Year''s Eve location Chapter 3681 Set the location for the Chinese New Year When she entered the kitchen, she smelled a strong fragrance, so she asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, are the steamed buns with sauced meat ready?" "There are still a few minutes, please help me make a pot of tea." "Puer tea?" "Dragon Well." "Okay, I''ll make it for you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took down the tea set ced on the cab, and then took out the tea leaves from the cab, and made tea for Ke Baiwei. After she made tea for Ke Baiwei, she saw Ke Baiweiing out of the kitchen with sauced meat buns, so she quickly cleared the things on the table aside so that Ke Baiwei could put the sauced meat buns on the table superior. "Eat it, there is still a cage in the kitchen, I''ll take it back for youter." Ke Baiwei put the cage of pork buns in sauce on the table, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Ke Baiwei a cup of tea, then she walked to the side and sat down, picked up a bun with sauced meat and ate it. "Well...it''s delicious, Uncle Ke''s cooking skills are really getting better and better." "Stop ttering me, I don''t like you, by the way, why didn''t Kid Xue with you?" "He went to work, he is not in Beijing." "Then did he say when he will be back?" "No." "Then where are you spending the New Year this year?" Ke Baiwei asked worriedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course I came here to spend time with Uncle Ke. Uncle Ke won''t wee me." "Howe, I wish you could celebrate the New Year here." "Then I will move here tomorrow, and I will bring someone to celebrate the New Year with us." "Who is it?" "My good friend, Monkey Object." "Oh, then you can bring it. Anyway, there is no difference between cooking meals for two people and cooking meals for three people." "Thank you, Uncle Ke, then I''ll pick him up now." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, I can do it by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed up with two sauced meat buns and walked out of the house. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel, and when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the bed, the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, why do you still bring your shoe soles to Beijing?" "I didn''t take the soles of my shoes to Beijing, I nned to take them on the train, but I didn''t expect the train to shake so much, so I didn''t take the soles on the train, but took them out when I was in space. . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "Yuanyuan, pack up your things quickly, and I will take you to live somewhere else." "Where?" "You will know when it arrives." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately put the half-packed shoes into the bag, and then got out of bed and quickly packed the luggage. Fortunately, they didn''t bring much luggage this time, so they packed up their luggage in a short while, so Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan downstairs to check out. After she checked out of the room, she took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards the base. "Xiaoxiao, how long will we have to walk to get there?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that they were getting further and further away. "I still have to walk for more than 20 minutes." "What? It will take so long, where are we going?" "Where the monkeys work, we will celebrate the New Year there this year." Chapter 3682: completely relieved Chapter 3682:pletely relieved Chapter 3682 Completely relieved Zhang Yuanyuan became excited immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are we really going to the ce where the monkeys work to celebrate the New Year?" "Of course, don''t you want to go?" "How is it possible, I''m just afraid of causing trouble to him." "Don''t worry, since I dare to take you there, I won''t cause trouble for them." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but then she became nervous again, because she and the monkey had only met once in a real sense. So this is her second meeting with the monkey, and she always feels very embarrassed. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan reached out and patted her cheek after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, I feel so nervous." "Nervous? Why are you nervous?" "I just... just feel a little embarrassed to meet the monkey, after all, this is our second meeting." "It turns out that you are nervous because of this, then you can rest assured, because the monkeys are not there now." "Not there? Where did they go?" "I went on a business trip, and I don''t know when I''ll be back, so you can rx now." Zhang Yuanyuan really rxed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but then she felt a little lost again. Just when she was anxious to reach out to pat her head, she felt a hand on her shoulder. So she immediately turned her head and looked aside, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao put her hand on her shoulder. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in doubt: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just want to ask how you feel now?" "A little lost." "That''s right, now you understand why I didn''t want you to be with the monkey before." "Understood." "Then do you regret it?" "No regrets." "Why?" "Because my gut tells me monkeys will be nice to me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took her hands off Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulders, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Although Houzi usually looks inconspicuous, he is a very responsible person. So if you can ept the uncertainty of his working hours, then he is indeed worthy of your entrustment for life. " "Well, I can ept it, because I like monkeys more than those who stay at home all day and treat themselves as uncles." "Then I can rest assured. I was afraid that you would not be with Monkey because of his work problems." "If it was before Zhou Hao, I really wouldn''t have **** with a monkey. But after experiencing that scumbag Zhou Hao, I understand what is the most important thing, so I believe this time the choice is also right. " Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely relieved after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go faster and take you to a big meal tonight, it will definitely make you want to swallow your tongue." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickened her pace and walked towards the ce where the monkey worked together with Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan into the base, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "This is where the monkeys work, but this is just one of the office locations, and they will work in other ces." Chapter 3683: Sour Soup Dumplings Chapter 3683: Sour Soup Dumplings Chapter 3683 Sour Soup Dumplings Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because this ce that was bigger than the food factory turned out to be just one of Monkey''s offices, so what on earth did Monkey and the others do? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s shocked look, she just smiled at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then led Zhang Yuanyuan towards the ce where she lived. When she brought Zhang Yuanyuan into her room here, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you will live in this room tonight." "Where do you live?" "I live in my brother''s room." "good." "Then I''ll clean up my brother''s room first, and you should also clean up your things. I''ll take you to dinnerter." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s room and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, have you packed it?" "It''s packed." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the dining ce together. "Uncle Ke, I''m here, can I have dinner?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei who was busy in the kitchen after entering the room. "Hurry up, wait another five minutes." "Okay, do you need me to make you some tea?" "Need not." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, sit down, you can have dinner soon." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she sat down on the stool beside Lu Xiaoxiao. Five minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Ke Baiweiing out with a big basin, and then she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, what''s in that basin of yours? Why does it have a sour smell?" "Sour soup dumplings, can they have no sour taste?" "Sour soup dumplings? Uncle Ke, you can still make this." "Why, have you eaten before?" Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and then said, "I ate it once." "Where did you eat?" "Forgot." Lu Xiaoxiao said guiltily after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words. The reason why she was so guilty was because she had eaten dumplings in sour soup before she was reborn, but she had never eaten them in this life, so how could she tell where she ate dumplings in sour soup. Ke Baiwei was not surprised when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he often forgot which restaurant he ate at, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Try my sour soup dumplings, I haven''t had them for several years. After making this, I dont know if the craftsmanship has regressed. After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately go to serve the sour soup dumplings, but pulled Zhang Yuanyuan to stand up, and introduced to Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, she is the good friend I told you about, and She''s the object of the monkey, and this time she''ll be living here with me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ke Baiwei said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Hello, Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, my name is Ke Baiwei, and you can call me Uncle Ke just like Xiaoxiao." "Hi Uncle Ke, my name is Zhang Yuanyuan, you can call me Yuanyuan." "Okay, then I''ll call you Yuanyuan. I didn''t expect that boy Houzi to find such a good partner like you. It seems that he must have done a lot of good things in his previous life, otherwise he wouldn''t be so lucky to find someone like you." . Zhang Yuanyuan smiled embarrassedly when she heard Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she blushed and said to Ke Baiwei: "Monkey is very good, and I am lucky to be able to talk to him." Chapter 3684: ingredient list Chapter 3684: ingredient list Chapter 3684 List of ingredients Ke Baiwei had a better impression of Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so he took the initiative to serve Zhang Yuanyuan a bowl of sour soup dumplings, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "My good boy, sit down and taste the sour soup dumplings I cooked." "Thank you, Uncle Ke." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she sat down and ate dumplings in sour soup. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ke Baiwei served Lu Xiaoxiao dumplings but not hers, she immediately felt that she had fallen out of favor, so she said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, you are biased." "Why am I biased?" "You serve dumplings for Yuanyuan but not for me, do you think you are biased?" Ke Baiwei didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he stretched out his hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s head, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You''re the one who has a lot to do." "Just tell me if you are biased." "Even if I''m partial, I''m partial to you, you little bastard, or I''m afraid you''ll make me die." After Ke Baiwei finished speaking, he filled a bowl full of sour soup dumplings for Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the big bowl of sour soup dumplings in front of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched. If she knew that Ke Baiwei would fill her with so many sour soup dumplings, she would never make such a fuss. out. But it was toote for her to say anything now, so she could only eat sour soup dumplings in pain and happiness. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao burped, and said to Ke Bai, "Uncle Ke, I don''t want to eat dumplings for the next month." "What? Don''t you like eating dumplings?" "I used to really like eating dumplings, but today I got hurt, so I don''t want to see dumplings recently." "Okay, since I don''t want to eat dumplings, then I won''t make them. By the way, it''s New Year''s Eve tomorrow. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll ask someone to buy it." "Uncle Ke, leave it to me to buy vegetables. After all, I have a channel to buy things, and it will definitely be moreplete than what you buy." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei thought of the things Lu Xiaoxiao bought, and he immediately became excited. So he immediately took out the notebook from the drawer, and started to write. A few minutester, he handed the written list to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, can you buy the items on the list?" After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the list that Ke Baiwei handed her, and then she quickly browsed through the things written on the list. Tasted to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, I should be able to get all the ingredients you want." Ke Baiwei became excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he quickly ran towards the room. After a while, he handed a stack of money to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You take the money and use it first, and if it is not enough, you can ask me to get it." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the stack of money in Ke Baiwei''s hand, at least two hundred. But he nned to take the things that Ke Baiwei wanted from the space, so naturally she would not ept Ke Baiwei''s money. So she said to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, I have money, so please put it away." "What do you charge? No matter how rich you are, you still have more money than me. In short, you ept the money, or I won''t let you buy those things." Seeing that Ke Baiwei was talking about this point, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately epted the money. Then he asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, what gift do you want me to give you?" Chapter 3685: If you dont make money, youre a fool Chapter 3685: If you don''t make money, you''re a fool Chapter 3685 It is a fool to have money but not make money "whatever?" "certainly." "Then...then I want a bottle of wine soaked in ginseng." "No problem, I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "If Uncle Ke really wants to thank me, he will prepare more food tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I don''t have any other skills, but the cooking and food are top-notch. I will guarantee that you will be full of food tomorrow." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of her mouth full of oil, and suddenly she felt sick. So she immediately kicked away the messy waste in her mind, and said to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back to rest first." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the ce where they lived, and Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I live opposite you. If you need anything, juste to me." "Okay, then I''ll go back to my room to rest, and you should go to rest earlier." "Um." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm at five o''clock in the morning. She turned off the rm, looked at the time, and got up to get dressed. After she got dressed, she took out a pen and paper from the space, wrote a line on the paper, went out and stuffed the paper in the crack of the door where Zhang Yuanyuan lived, then she locked the door of the room and walked towards Go outside the base. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market in Beijing. Seeing that there were so many people in the ck market today, she knew that they were all buying ingredients for the New Year''s Eve dinner. So she said to the person in charge of security: "Help me give this to your master." After Mao Asan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at the thing Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then his pupils involuntarily became bigger, so he didn''t even pick up the thing in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and turned towards the Run to the yard not far away. Not long after, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mao Asan running towards him with a middle-aged man, so she stood there and waited for their arrival. "Comrade, just now Ah San said that you showed him a ck token, can you show us the token?" Xie Sangui said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the ck token to Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "I don''t like publicity, so you just need to know my identity." Xie Sangui did not immediately agree to what Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but reached out to take the ck token that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her to check. After he confirmed that the ck token in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was real, he respectfully handed the token to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not tell anyone else about your identity." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she reached out to take the token, and asked Xie Sangui, "How is the business on the ck market recently?" "Very good, just a bit in short supply." "What are you missing?" "Grain, meat." "But how much?" "Three thousand catties of grain and one thousand catties of meat." "I see. After an hour, you will go to this yard to move things. Remember to bring the money with you." Xie Sangui became excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you get more food and meat?" "Yes, yes, but can you sell so much grain and meat?" "Of course it can be sold, as much as it can be sold." "Then I''ll give you another two thousand catties of grain and one thousand catties of meat." "Thank you." Xie Sangui said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, see you in an hour." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked outside the ck market. Chapter 3686: clear money and goods Chapter 3686: clear money and goods Chapter 3686 Money and goods cleared Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard she bought, because no one lived around the yard, so she directly took out a deskmp from the space to illuminate the room. Then she took out five thousand catties of grain and two thousand catties of meat from the space and put them in the house. And she went into the space to stay. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. She quickly came out of the space, put themp into the space, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui leading more than ten people standing at the door of the yard, so she turned sideways to let them enter the house. After Xie Sangui led the people into the house, he saw the grain and meat piled up in the house, and he finally let go of what he was holding, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can let people transport these grains away." With meat?" "Okay, don''t forget to scale." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he immediately asked the people he brought to carry the grain and meat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Sangui''s people had carried away the food and meat, and at this time the sky was slightly bright, so she said to Xie Sangui: "Pay the money, and you can go." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, someone brought the box over, and then he took the box and opened it, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You count the money." "No, you won''t lose my money." Xie Sangui had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he put the lid on the box and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "I''ll leave first when the money and goods are settled." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then he took the money from Xie Sangui, stood in the yard and watched Xie Sangui and the others leave. After Xie Sangui took the people away, she went into the house and put the box into the space, then went out of the house and locked the door, and then walked towards the base. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back of the small hill that was 100 meters away from the base, and then she took out the things preparedst night from the space, and walked towards the base with them. When she entered the kitchen of the base, she saw Ke Baiwei and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the dining table having breakfast, so she put the things she brought back on the floor, and quickly went to the kitchen to wash her hands. After she washed her hands and came out of the kitchen, she asked Ke Baiwei, who was drinking soy milk, "Is there any breakfast for me?" "Yes, warm it in the pot, serve it yourself." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the stove and opened the lid of the pot, she saw several steamed buns warming in the pot. So she walked towards the house with the sauced meat buns. "Xiaoxiao, have you bought all the ingredients?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house. "There is only a lot, and everything is on the ground. You can go and see for yourself." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ke Baiwei stood up and walked towards the pile of things that Lu Xiaoxiao bought. When he came to the pile of things, he sat down on the ground, opened the big bag and took out the things inside one by one. Then take out the things in the back basket one by one. After he took everything out, he stared at the ingredients on the ground with his eyes wide open. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you really entrusting me to make all these things?" "Of course, you do your best." Chapter 3687: prepare dinner together Chapter 3687: prepare dinner together Chapter 3687 Prepare New Years Eve dinner together Ke Baiwei looked at the time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that it was almost eight o''clock, so he picked some of the most difficult ingredients and walked towards the kitchen. Seeing Ke Baiwei went to the kitchen, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, should we help Uncle Ke?" "No, he doesn''t like to be around when cooking, but if you want to help, you can help him wash the side dishes and peel the garlic." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she picked out side dishes such as onions, ginger, garlic and carrots from the pile on the ground, and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ke Baiwei and Zhang Yuanyuan were busy, and she hadn''t had breakfast yet, so she speeded up and ate her breakfast. Then she carried the fruits and various dried fruits she bought from the ground to the table, and took them out of the bag one by one and ced them on the te. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished cing the fruits and dried fruits, she saw that there was nothing to do with her, so she went out and walked towards the duty office of the base. When she came to the duty office of the base, she saw that there was only one young man in the office, so she said to him, "Comrade, I need to use the phone." Xu Le asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Can you write?" "meeting." "Then you register your name and you can make a call." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Le''s words, then she picked up a pen to write down her name on the notebook, and then picked up the microphone to dial. After a few seconds, the call was connected. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the still unfamiliar voice from the opposite side, and she knew that Zhang Xu and the others hadn''te back yet, so she said sorry and hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she thanked Xu Le again, then turned and left the duty room. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Ke Baiwei saw that everything was ready, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the room eating melon seeds, "What time do you want to have New Year''s Eve dinner?" Generally, the sooner the better. "Well, let''s eat early." Shen Jiadong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for another half an hour, and the New Year''s Eve dinner will be ready. After Ke Baiwei went to the kitchen, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are the three of us really having New Year''s Eve dinner tonight?" "If there is no ident, it should be." "Then did we prepare too many dishes today? I don''t think ten people might be able to finish those dishes." "It''s okay, there is more than enough every year. If you can''t finish it, save it for tomorrow. After all, the weather is cold now, and the food is not easy to spoil." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she and Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the things on the table. After they cleared everything on the table and put it aside, they saw Ke Baiwei walking towards them with two tes of cold sd, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan took the dishes from Ke Baiwei and put them on the table. Then he asked Ke Baiwei: "Do you need us to help serve the dishes together?" "I don''t need you to help me set off those two firecrackers." After speaking, Ke Baiwei pointed to the two firecrackers on the stool. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two firecrackers, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, and she said to Ke Bai, "Uncle Ke, don''t you really have no money? Otherwise, why would you buy two firecrackers? root." "You have no money. If firecrackers are not allowed now, I can buy a bunch of firecrackers to set off." Chapter 3688: surprise Chapter 3688: surprise Chapter 3688 Surprise After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that firecrackers could not be set off now, so she touched her nose guilty, then quickly picked up the two firecrackers and ran out of the house. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had run away, Zhang Yuanyuan was afraid that Ke Baiwei would mess up, so she immediately followed Bian Lili and ran out of the house. Ke Baiwei saw the two **** who ran faster than rabbits and then disappeared after a rest, he snorted coldly, and continued to serve dishes in the kitchen. "Xiaoxiao, can you stop messing with Uncle Ke in the future." Zhang Yuanyuan ran out of the room and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why?" "Because Uncle Ke is too angry to be scary, I''m afraid she will mess up and clean up with me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s frightened little face, she couldn''t helpughing, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t worry, Uncle Ke is just a paper tiger, don''t look at him with a vicious look. look. But he will never do anything, otherwise I would have been cleaned up by him long ago. " Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you dare to set off firecrackers?" "Of course I dare. What''s the matter? I even dare to light gunpowder. It''s a trivial matter." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pack of matches from the space through her pocket and threw the pack of matches to Zhang Yuanyuan . Said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, help me light the fire." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she pushed the matchbox and took out a match from inside, and then struck the side of the matchbox, and the match was lit. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the match was on fire, she touched the two small firecrackers in her hand to the fire, and then quickly threw the firecrackers out. Only two bangs were heard, and the firecrackers exploded. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the firecrackers had been set off, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go back to the house." Zhang Yuanyuan was about to say yes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but before she could say anything, she saw a ne flying by in the sky. So she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Airne, there are airnes in the sky." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked up to the sky, and then she saw the ne flying towards the training ground behind the base. So she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Follow me." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly ran towards the training ground, she still followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the training ground. When they ran to the training ground, the ne just stopped at the training ground. Lu Xiaoxiao watched the ne door slowly open, and she walked towards the ne. "Xiaoxiao,e back quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the ne like that. She was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would offend others, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. But after she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao still walked towards the ne, as if she didn''t hear what she said, so she immediately stepped forward and held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, preventing Lu Xiaoxiao from continuing to walk towards the ne. side walk. "Let go of my hand." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan grabbing her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "As long as you promise me not to walk towards the ne, I will let you go." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, because she had already seen Zhang Xu get off the ne and was walking towards her. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to her request, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Chapter 3689: have dinner together Chapter 3689: have dinner together Chapter 3689 Eat New Years Eve dinner together At this time, Zhang Xu also just walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, so Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her arms to hug Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "Wee home." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but trembled when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he immediately stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao back, with such strength that he wished to rub Lu Xiaoxiao into his own flesh and blood. Zhang Yuanyuan was stunned by the unexpected turn of events, and if you didn''t want her to react, someone covered her mouth and pulled her back. This frightened her heart, so she struggled vigorously. However, her little strength was like scratching an itch in front of the person covering her mouth, and it didn''t work at all, so she desperately let the person covering her mouth drag her back. After the monkey took Zhang Yuanyuan out of the safe range, he let go of the hand that covered Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth, and let go of the hand that was holding Zhang Yuanyuan. The first time Zhang Yuanyuan regained her freedom, she mmed into the person behind her, but when she mmed into her, not only did she not knock the person into the air, she almost got herself sent flying, and she was very angry immediately. So after she stood firmly, she turned her head and looked back, and then she saw the person who made her think about it day and night, and she was stunned immediately. It took a while for her toe back to her senses, and said to the monkey, "Why are you?" "Of course it''s me, otherwise who else would dare to hold you and walk back." It''s good that the monkey didn''t mention this matter. As soon as Zhang Yuanyuan mentioned this matter, she thought of how she was helpless just now, and she suddenly became angry. So she reached out and kicked the monkey hard, and then said to the monkey: "Say, why did you drag me back just now? It''s fine if you drag me back, why do you want to drag me back?" Put your hand over my mouth." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Monkey felt inexplicably guilty, so he turned his brain at the fastest speed in his life, and he really thought of a way. So he pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu who were hugging each other, and then said, "Now you understand why I took you away like that." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t care about what happened just now, but asked the monkey: "What is the rtionship between Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu?" "What do you think?" "He...they shouldn''t be a couple." "Not yet, but sooner orter." "But aren''t they brother and sister?" "It''s not real brothers and sisters, but brothers and sisters who became monks halfway." Zhang Yuanyuan was even more shocked when she heard the monkey''s words. She didn''te back to herself until Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her. So she immediately pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to the outside of the training ground. When she took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the training ground, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao seriously: "Xiaoxiao, do you really like your brother?" "Who told you?" "monkey." "Oh, so it was the monkey who said it. I really like Zhang Xu, but I didn''t pierce the window paper, because I''m still young, so let''s wait a few more years." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, since you have already nned to be with Zhang Xu, it is best not to call you brother and sister anymore. Otherwise, when you are together, those who don''t know the truth don''t know how to arrange you." "Don''t worry, I won''t let them have this kind of opportunity, it''s gettingte, let''s go to the New Year''s Eve dinner." "good." Chapter 3690: Reunion Chapter 3690: Reunion Chapter 3690 Happy reunion When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to Ke Baiwei''s house, they saw that Ke Baiwei had already served all the dishes on the table. Judging from the quantity and weight of those dishes, it was enough for eight or nine of them to eat, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, when can we eat?" "You can eat it now, but where did those people behind youe from? I didn''t prepare their meals." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly pulled Zhang Xu to sit down at the table, and then said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, stop talking so sharply. You obviously guessed that they are likely toe back today, thats why you cook so many dishes, otherwise you wont cook so many dishes because you dont want to waste ingredients. " Ke Baiwei saw that what was in his mind was rightly told by Lu Xiaoxiao, he snorted coldly, and went to get the wine. When he came back with the wine, he saw that everyone was ready, and the chief seat was reserved for him, so he didn''t show politeness to them, and went directly to sit in front of the chief seat. Then he opened the medicinal wine in his hand, poured himself a ss, and handed the medicinal wine to Zhang Xu who was sitting beside him, saying: "The wine brewed by Xiaoxiao is good for your health, you all drink some." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, then he reached out to receive the wine that Ke Baiwei handed him, then poured himself a ss, and handed the wine to the monkey. A few minutester, Ke Baiwei saw that everyone''s sses were full except Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, so he raised his ss and said, "Happy New Year to everyone." "Happy New Year." All the people present raised their sses after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then drank all the wine in the sses. Ke Baiwei saw that Zhang Xu and the others drank the wine in two gulps, so he wanted to scold them and tell them not to waste such a good medicinal wine like a cow drinking water. But when he thought that today was New Year''s Eve, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth, and followed Zhang Xu and the others. "Don''t you eat shrimp?" Zhang Xu saw that the little girl ate all kinds of food today, except the ones with shells, so he smelt the little girl. "Lazy to peel the shells, besides, there are so many talents today, so it''s okay not to eat shrimp." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he picked up a few shrimps with his chopsticks and put them into the bowl, then put down his chopsticks, picked up a shrimp and started peeling. After a while, he peeled the shrimps, so he took the peeled shrimps to Lu Xiaoxiao with chopsticks, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Eat." "Thank you, but you don''t need to peel it. There are a lot of vegetables today. I want to eat some of everything." "good." Dinner ended more than an hourter, because Zhang Xu and the others had just returned from their mission, so Ke Baiwei did not ask Zhang Xu and the others to help clean up the mess, but let them go to rest. But he left Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan behind to help him wash the dishes. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan cleaned all the dishes, and then they asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, can we go back?" "Okay, this is a red envelope for the two of you, please keep it." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the red envelope in Ke Baiwei''s hand after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words. They were not polite to Ke Baiwei. Directly said a few auspicious words to Ke Baiwei, took the red envelope from Ke Baiwei, then turned and walked towards the dormitory building. Chapter 3691: Warm moment Chapter 3691: Warm moment Chapter 3691 Warm moment "Xiaoxiao, how are we going to sleep tonight?" Zhang Yuanyuan thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping in Zhang Xu''s room, and she was sleeping in Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Just continue to sleep as before." "But your brother is back." "Don''t worry, there are more rooms in this ce than you imagined, so Zhang Xu won''t have no ce to sleep." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, did you know that the monkeys woulde back today?" "I didn''t know they woulde back today, but Zhang Xu said when he came to my housest time that he would try toe back in front of him." "So you brought me to Beijing this time to celebrate the New Year just to let me meet the monkey?" "How is it? I am loyal enough." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan shyly reached out and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You have a lot to do." "I am busy, but do you like my busy personality?" "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going back to sleep." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she ran towards the dormitory building. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled as she watched Zhang Yuanyuan''s figure getting further and further away, and then she continued to walk slowly towards the dormitory. When she came to the door of the dormitory, she saw that the door lock of the room was unlocked, but the door was closed tightly. She knew that Zhang Xu was in the room, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "You''re back." Zhang Xu stood up immediately after hearing the knock on the door and walked to the door, then opened the door and said to the little girl. "Well, I''m back, where are you going to sleep tonight?" "I''ve already found a good ce to sleep." "Then why don''t you go back to sleep?" "No hurry, tell me why you came to Beijing first?" Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Come when you want." "Really because of this?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt guilty for some reason after hearing what Zhang Xu said, because she really came to Beijing for Zhang Xu. But it was too embarrassing for her to say this. In short, she would not say this flower. So sheughed and said to Zhang Xu: "I''m tired and want to sleep." Zhang Xu didn''t understand what the little girl looked like, so he stretched out his hand and pulled the little girl into the room, then hugged the little girl tightly into his arms, and said to the little girl, "I''m very happy today." "Um." "Can you still spend the New Year with me in the future?" "Can." "This is what you said, you will spend the New Year with me in the future." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong, so she said hello to Zhang Xu. When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s "good", he felt that the blood in his whole body began to boil. So he immediately let go of the little girl''s hand, and then said good night to the little girl, and quickly ran west to his room. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s sudden action, but soon she came back to her senses, and then she thought about it, but she didn''t want to understand why Zhang Xu left suddenly. So she stopped thinking about it, but closed the door of the room, went into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a whistle. She checked the time and it was almost seven o''clock, so she got up and got dressed. She had just put on her clothes when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. Chapter 3692: Trick (1) Chapter 3692: Trick (1) Chapter 3692 Trick (1) "Xiaoxiao, are you up?" Zhang Yuanyuan smelt Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the room. "woke up." "Then let''s go to the training ground and have a look. I heard a whistleing from there." "Wait for me, I''ll go wash up." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came to the training ground with Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she saw Zhang Xu was doing daily training with the monkeys, and there was nothing to see. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s go have breakfast." However, at this moment Zhang Yuanyuan was seriously watching the monkey doing daily training, and did not hear what Lu Xiaoxiao said at all, so naturally it was impossible to answer the questions Lu Xiaoxiao asked. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t answer her, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan staring at the monkey, and she was a little speechless. So she looked around, and then she saw a clean stone not far away, so she walked towards that stone. When she came to the stone, she took out her handkerchief and covered it, and then she sat on the stone. Half an hourter, the training of Monkey and the others ended, and Zhang Yuanyuan remembered Lu Xiaoxiao, so she looked to the left. "Huh, where''s the person?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing on her left had disappeared, so she asked. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan finally realized that she was gone, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m here." Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s familiar voice and immediately followed the source of the sound, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a stone not far away. So she immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did youe here?" "It''s not because of you, in order not to disturb you watching the monkey training, I had to wait for you here." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately covered her face with her hands and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense, I... I didn''t watch the monkey training." "Oh~ you didn''t watch the monkey training, so who were you watching so focused on training just now?" "me." "Okay, let''s not fight you anymore, let''s go have breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately nodded in agreement. "Master Xiao, we just finished training, do you want toe over and y a few tricks with us?" When Xiezi saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Scorpion with a half-smile, and then asked Scorpion, "Are you sure you want to fight me?" "Of course, we have been training hardst year except for missions. Even if we can''t beat you this year, we won''t lose as badly asst year." The three monkeys nodded in agreement after hearing what Scorpion said, and then they remembered how miserable they were when they fought against Lu Xiaoxiaost year, it was so embarrassing. So this year they''re going to find their way back anyway. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the confident look of the four monkeys, and she felt that if she refused to fight them, she would be bullying them. So she said to the monkeys and the others: "It''s okay to fight against me, but I can''t use my energy in vain. No matter what you do, you have to show a little bit of luck, so that I can be motivated." Chapter 3693: Trick (2) Chapter 3693: Trick (2) Chapter 3693 Overtake (2) The four monkeys looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want?" "Well...how about the four of you ying with me for three days?" "No problem." The four monkeys agreed without thinking, because in their subconscious mind, even if they didn''t have the lottery, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao made this request, they would agree. Seeing that the four monkeys agreed to the lottery she proposed, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing beside her: "Yuanyuan, I haven''t given you a New Year''s gift yet, I''ll make it up for you in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan was confused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s endless words, why didn''t she remember that she and Lu Xiaoxiao wanted a birthday present? But these are not important now, she has seen the monkeys training just now, and knows that the monkeys are very good, so Lu Xiaoxiao is definitely not their opponent. So she quickly grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, stop fighting with them. I don''t want any New Year gifts, because I don''t want to see you get hurt." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan reach out and pat Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, they are not my opponents, I will solve them soon, so we can''t dy our dinner." breakfast." Monkey and the four of them were speechless when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant words. Although they knew that Lu Xiaoxiao wasn''t talking big, they still wanted to save face. So the four monkeys coughed lightly behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, everything is ready, we can start." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the four monkeys said, then she gave Zhang Yuanyuan a reassuring look, and followed the four monkeys towards the training ground. When they entered the training ground, the four monkeys immediately surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m sorry." "Come on, otherwise I''m afraid you will be beaten badly by me." When the four monkeys heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the blood in their hearts was aroused by Lu Xiaoxiao, so they attacked Lu Xiaoxiao without hesitation. "It''s over, what should we do now?" Zhang Yuanyuan said anxiously when Monkey and the others were attacking Lu Xiaoxiao. "One minute passed...two minutes passed...until five minutes passed Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao being hit by Monkey and the others, but Monkey and the others were beaten several times by Lu Xiaoxiao. This made her feel relieved, so she began to watch Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkey fight seriously. " After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao had figured out the weaknesses of the four monkeys, so she went towards their weaknesses to attack. After a while, they all fell to the ground. "How is it? Have you taken it?" Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of the four monkeys and asked the four monkeys. "Impressed." "Since you admit that you lost, don''t forget the lottery between us." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards Zhang Xu. When she walked in front of Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to have breakfast with us?" "You go and eat first, I have something to do, I will eatter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then walked towards the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3694: Sauerkraut Rice Jelly Chapter 3694: Sauerkraut Rice Jelly Chapter 3694 Sauerkraut Rice Jelly After the little girl left, Zhang Xu said to the four people lying on the ground: "Not yet." "Boss, Master Xiao is too ruthless, we can''t get up." "That''s right, then I''ll call the person back for you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the four monkeys immediately stood up like a carp, got up from the ground, and then ttered Zhang Xu: "Boss, we were joking just now, don''t take it seriously." Zhang Xu snorted coldly after hearing the words of the four monkeys, and then said: "Go and make arrangements, I will give you three days off." "Boss, is what you said true?" The four monkeys asked in disbelief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Why, don''t you want to take a vacation?" "I think, we always want to have a holiday in our dreams, but we didn''t expect happiness toe so unexpectedly. Let''s go and arrange things for the next three days." After the four monkeys finished speaking, they immediately walked towards the office building. while running. Zhang Xu walked towards the dormitory after the monkeys and the others left. After training for several hours in the morning, the clothes on his back were already wet, so he nned to take a shower first. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the cafeteria, they saw Ke Baiweiing out of the kitchen with a pot of food, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, what''s delicious for breakfast?" "Sauerkraut boiled rice jelly." "Rice jelly? What is that?" "A kind of food in my hometown. Every year on the morning of the first day of the new year, we eat boiled rice jelly with sauerkraut." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly pulled Zhang Yuanyuan to sit down at the dining table, and then said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, we have never eaten rice jelly, please give me and Yuanyuan a bowl each." "Okay, I''ll serve it to you now. Let me tell you, the rice jelly in my hometown is really delicious. If I don''t dislike the trouble of making it, I will definitely make it and eat it often." Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao After speaking, he opened his mouth and said while serving rice jelly to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. "That''s right, then Yuanyuan and I should have a good taste." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take Ke Baiwei and handed her the rice jelly, then picked up a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of rice jelly and sent it to the restaurant. mouth. "Mmm, this rice jelly is so delicious, Yuanyuan, eat it quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao ate the rice jelly in her mouth, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan picked up a spoon and took a bite of the rice jelly. It was exactly as Lu Xiaoxiao said, delicious and very appetizing. Ke Baiwei was very happy to see Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan eating so happily, so he also served himself a bowl of rice jelly, and ate rice jelly with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. After they finished eating the rice jelly, she saw Zhang Xu and the others walk into the house, so she said to them: "Zhang Xu,e over quickly for breakfast, the rice jelly made by Uncle Ke is very delicious, I can''t wait to eat it." I ate two bowls." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he walked towards the little girl and sat down next to the little girl. After Zhang Xu sat down beside her, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a spoon to serve Zhang Xu a bowl of porridge, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Eat, I have something to discuss with you after eating." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up a spoon to eat rice jelly. After he finished eating the rice jelly, he said to the little girl, "Tell me, what do you want?" "Have you stopped eating?" "Well, I''m full." Chapter 3695: want lottery Chapter 3695: want lottery Chapter 3695 The lottery you want After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked directly, "Are you and Monkey free today?" "Yes, the monkey and I have time for the next three days." "That''s really great." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at the four monkeys, and then said to the four of them: "Hurry up and have breakfast, I have something to tell you after breakfast." The four monkeys looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they speeded up their breakfast, so they all finished their breakfast in a short while. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the four monkeys had finished their breakfast, so she asked the four monkeys, "What did you do on New Year''s Day?" "Train, sleep and go on missions." "Gone?" "Gone." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she said to the four monkeys: "Zhang Xu said that you have time for the next three days, so I want you to listen to me for the next three days. I want the lottery." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four monkeys agreed without thinking. Anyway, they have nothing to do during the three days of vacation, so they might as well listen to Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrangement. Seeing that the four monkeys agreed to the lottery she wanted, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Is there any hunting ce near here?" "Yes, you want to go hunting?" "Well, there is no ce to y in Beijing, so it''s better to go hunting in the mountains." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and he thought of the most suitable ce for hunting, so he said to the little girl, "Go and change into light clothes, and I will take you to hunt." "Okay, I''ll go back to the dormitory and change clothes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pulled Zhang Yuanyuan and walked out of the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan was pulled out of the room by Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is this the New Year''s gift you gave me?" "Yes, do you like it?" "Do you think I should like it?" "Of course I should like it. I just proposed to go hunting in this cold weather to create a chance for you and the monkey to get along alone." Zhang Yuanyuan was immediately moved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she hugged Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are really my good sister, I will definitely let my children recognize you as a godmother . The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Judging from the current situation of Zhang Yuanyuan and Houzi, they don''t know when they will get married, so how did Zhang Yuanyuan think of children? "Xiaoxiao, did you hear what I said?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all after she finished speaking, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I heard, let''s go back and change clothes, don''t let the monkeys wait for us for a long time." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the cafeteria, and then she saw that Zhang Xu and the others had also changed their clothes, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can I go?" Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then walked towards the square with the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu to the square, she saw a car in the square, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where is the car? Why didn''t I see it just now?" "It was delivered just now, let''s get in the car." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly opened the door of the passenger seat, and then sat in the passenger seat. Chapter 3696: team up Chapter 3696: team up Chapter 3696 Team formation After she sat down, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, get in the car." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she just wanted to reach out to open the car door, but a hand hurried her to open the car door, so she looked up along that hand, and saw the monkey looking at it with a smile on his face. Looking at her, her face flushed immediately with a swipe. So I said thank you to the monkey, and got in the car quickly. After Zhang Yuanyuan got into the car, the monkey asked the gray cat, "Which one of you wants to sit in the front?" The three gray cats looked at each other after hearing what the monkey said, then they shook their heads decisively at the monkey, and quickly got into the rearpartment. Monkey saw that no one was willing to sit in front, so he got into the car directly and sat next to Zhang Yuanyuan. Seeing that everyone got into the car, Zhang Xu started the car and drove towards the destination. More than an hourter, the car stopped in front of a mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the mountain through the ss, and saw ayer of white mist lingering on the mountain. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Are we going to hunt here?" "Well, there are more street dances on this mountain, and the danger is low, suitable for hunting." "Have you been to this mountain to hunt before?" "No, but I have been to this mountain." "Okay, then we will hunt in this mountain today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door and jumped out of the car. Seeing the little girl getting out of the car, Zhang Xu pulled out the car key and got out of the car after the little girl. "Yuanyuan, let''s get out of the car too." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu got out of the car, the monkey said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she opened the door and got out of the car. After everyone got out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Since we are here to hunt today, we should hold a smallpetition to cheer up the atmosphere. So do you guys have a problem with my proposal? " "No." "Okay, since you have no objection to my proposal, let''s make a deal now, and you can stand with whoever you want to be in a group with." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people present immediately formed a team ording to their thoughts, so the team was formed in a short while. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the divided teams, she asked them: "Are you sure you want to divide into teams like this?" "I''m sure." "Then act, we will gather here in three hours." Monkey and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they took their partners and walked towards the mountain. "Is this your purpose?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl looking at the back of the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan leaving together. "You see it?" "Not only I can see it, but everyone can see it, otherwise it would be impossible to form such a team." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose guiltily, and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go into the mountains too." "No rush, we''ll go inter." "Why?" "Now the mountains are foggy, not suitable for hunting." "Then why didn''t you remind them just now?" "Because if I remind you, your hard work will be wasted." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she realized what Zhang Xu meant, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll roast a rabbit for you if you hit the rabbitter." "good." Chapter 3697: Qiu Mingshan Chapter 3697: Qiu Mingshan Chapter 3697 Qiu Mingshan Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the lingering fog on the mountain had dissipated, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can we go up the mountain to hunt?" "Can." "Then let me go quickly, by the way, what is the name of this mountain?" "Autumn famous mountain." "Autumn Mountain? This name is really nice, but why is it called Qiu Mingshan?" "have no idea." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue this topic. Instead, she chose a path with Zhang Xu and walked up the mountain. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to a valley, and she saw that there were many herbs in this valley that she didn''t have in her space. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I may not be able to hunt with you today." "Why?" "Because I found that there are a lot of medicinal materials in the valley, so I want to collect medicinal materials." "I will pick with you." "No, no, I can pick it alone. Besides, the picking methods of various medicinal materials are different, so I should do it myself." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "Then I''ll be hunting nearby, if you have anything, just call me." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao released Xiao Hei from the space, and said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, aren''t you good at finding treasures? Then help your master to see if there are any baby." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei spat out the snake letter, and then said: "Good master, but this herb smells too strong, Xiao Hei wants to find it elsewhere." "No problem, but you have to pay attention to safety. There are many people hunting on the mountain. Don''t be beaten by them." "Master, don''t worry, Xiao Hei will definitely not be caught by them." "Okay, go find the baby, I''m going to gather herbs." Xiao Hei raised the head of the snake after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then it disappeared in front of Lu Xiaoxiao with a whistling sound. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Hei was gone, she took out a back basket and a small shovel from the space, and started digging for herbs. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the back basket was full of medicinal materials, so she put the back basket into the space, and then took out an empty back basket to continue digging the medicinal materials. Zhang Xu came back from hunting and saw the little girl was still digging the medicinal materials, so she asked the little girl, "How is the medicinal material digging?" "It''s almost there, have you hunted yet?" "It''s ready, I shot a goat and two hares." "That''s really great, we''ll have roasted wholemb tonight." "good." "The monkeys haven''te back yet?" "No, it''s probablying soon, after all, it''s very close to the time we agreed on." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the shovel in her hand, put the back basket and the dug medicinal materials into the space together, and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go down the mountain." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, the gray cat and the others also came to the foot of the mountain, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat and the others, "What prey did you catch?" "Boar." "Amazing." Lu Xiaoxiao gave Gray Cat and the others a thumbs up after finishing speaking. The gray cats and the others felt very proud when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s thumbs up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they carried the wild boar and walked towards the car arrogantly. Chapter 3698: save trouble Chapter 3698: save trouble Chapter 3698 Save me from trouble Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw the three gray cats, but soon her smile stopped because she saw Zhang Yuanyuan helping a girl down the mountain. So she immediately stepped forward and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s going on?" "Xiaoxiao, don''t ask me what''s going on, give me a hand, I''m almost exhausted." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took over the person Zhang Yuanyuan was supporting, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I can do it alone, you go down the mountain first." "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao helped the fainted girl to the car, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come with me." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked aside. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan to a ce where no one was around, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Tell me, what''s the matter with that girl?" "She...she was knocked unconscious by a monkey throwing a rock, so we brought her back." Lu Xiaoxiao felt speechless after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you going to do?" "Monkey and I are nning to send her to the hospital. No matter what, she was knocked unconscious by the monkey. We must be responsible." "Okay, I''ll go with you." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, then said, "Let''s go." "good." After more than an hour, the car returned to the urban area. Because they wanted to take the girl who was knocked unconscious by the monkey to the hospital, they didn''t go back to the base directly, but drove towards thergest hospital in Beijing. When the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were no other girls in the car except her and Zhang Yuanyuan. So she got off the car, picked up the girl and walked towards the hospital. More than half an hourter, the doctor checked the girl''s body and found that there was nothing wrong with the girl''s body. As for why the girl didn''t wake up, they didn''t know what was going on. Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the doctor after listening to the doctor''s words, and she dragged Zhang Yuanyuan out of the doctor''s office three dayster. "Xiaoxiao, I... what should I do now?" "Go and call the monkey." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately ran towards the monkey. When she ran in front of the monkey, she said to the monkey, "Monkey, Xiaoxiao let you go there." Monkey nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you going to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey when the monkey walked in front of her. "Let her stay in the hospital." "Oh, are you nning to be responsible for her?" "How is it possible? Although I knocked her unconscious today, she came here by herself, and it has nothing to do with me." "You mean she delivered it to your door and smashed it for you?" "It can be understood in this way." "Okay, I see, I''ll go in and see that girl now, let her check your lower body and see why she can''t wake up." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey gratefully thanked Lu Xiaoxiao several times, and then he helped Lu Xiaoxiao open the door of the ward and let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the ward. Chapter 3699: reach an agreement Chapter 3699: reach an agreement Chapter 3699 Agreed After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ward, she clearly noticed that the girl lying on the bed was breathing disorderly, which meant that the girl lying on the bed woke up. It''s just that she doesn''t want people to know that she is awake, so she continues to pretend that she is not awake. Normally, Lu Xiaoxiao would not pay attention to this kind of person at all, but not now, so she closed the door of the ward and said to the girl lying on the bed: "I already know you are awake, if you don''t want to I''ll expose you in front of everyone, so just open my eyes." Xu Xiaofeng''s eyshes trembled when she heard Bian Lili''s words, then she opened her eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Then she said apologetically to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry, I didn''t wake up on purpose, I was afraid that you would drive me out, so I didn''t dare to wake up." "Oh, you''re homeless?" "Well, I don''t have a home, so... so can you guys keep me in the hospital for two days? I promise I''ll be gone in two days." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Wang Xiaofeng''s words, because she felt that Wang Xiaofeng gave her a bad feeling, so she said to Wang Xiaofeng: "I can give you a sum of money, you can go wherever you want, don''t be afraid ce to live." "I... I don''t have a letter of introduction, so there is no ce for me to live." "What do you want?" "You just need to let me stay in the hospital for two days." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Xiaofeng''s words, and then said: "I can let you stay in the hospital for a few more days, but from the moment you stay in the hospital, we don''t owe you anything." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Xiaofeng''s answer, she ignored Xu Xiaofeng and walked directly outside the ward. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ward, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how is it? When will she wake up?" "She has woken up, you go to the toll office to pay five days of hospitalization and food expenses, and we can leave." Houzi was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He never thought that the matter would be resolved so quickly, which made him feel unreal. "Why are you in a daze, Xiaoxiao has already settled the matter for you, why don''t you pay the money quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey to pay, but the monkey didn''t respond at all, and was still there in a daze, So she immediately said to the monkey. Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey immediately came to his senses, and then he ran towards the toll booth. When he came back after paying the fee, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have already paid the fee, can we go?" "Can." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately walked towards the outside of the hospital with the gray cat and the three of them, because they were afraid that if they werete, something would happen again. Seeing the monkeys walking fast, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head amusedly, and said to Zhang Xu and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go too." Zhang Xu and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the outside of the hospital with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped in the square of the base. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the four monkeys: "You unload all the prey we hunted today, and send them to Uncle Ke." The four monkeys nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went to unload the goods. After they unloaded the goods, they immediately sent the goods to Cobbey. Chapter 3700: Roast whole lamb (1) Chapter 3700: Roast wholemb (1) Chapter 3700 Roasted wholemb (1) "Yo, your harvest was good this trip, and you even killed sheep and wild boars. How about I make you roast whole sheep tonight?" Ke Baiwei said when the monkeys and the others fought their prey to the kitchen door. "Okay, but can Uncle Ke roast those two rabbits for me?" "Why, you don''t eat roastmb?" "No, I just want to eat rabbits." "Okay, I''ll bake it for you." Ke Baiwei said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Thank you, Uncle Ke, if you need any help, just ask Monkey and the others. Yuanyuan and I will go back and change our clothes." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the dormitory. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan to go back to her room to change clothes, and then came to her room to find her. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just changed her clothes when she heard a knock on the door, so she walked to the door and opened it. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing at the door: "Come in." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she entered the room. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you want from me?" "I want you to tell me again how you met that girl in the hospital." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao was so concerned about this matter, she still seriously told how she and Houzi met that woman. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is there something wrong with that girl, otherwise why do you keep asking her?" "I don''t know if she has a problem, but she gives me a particrly bad feeling, so I want to know more." "Do you need me to help you find out about her?" "No, she hasn''t done anything to harm us yet, so there is no need to investigate her yet." "Okay, if you want to check her, you can tell me, and I will help you." "Don''t worry, if you really need your help, I will definitely not be polite to you, let''s go, let''s go to the kitchen to see if there is anything that needs our help." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked out of the house. But before she walked out of the room, she was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what else do you need?" "Take those two jars of wine with you." Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the two jars of wine in the corner and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she walked towards the two jars of wine. Picked up from the ground. "How is it? Can you move it?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan picking up the wine, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I can move it, this weight is nothing to me." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she picked up all kinds of barbecue seasonings and small tools that she had prepared, and walked towards the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they came to the cafeteria, they saw the monkeys and they had already killed the sheep, and now they were working hard to kill the pigs. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan to carry the wine into the room, while she walked towards Ke Baiwei. When she came to Ke Baiwei, she saw that Baiwei was marinating the sheep with onion, ginger, garlic and various seasonings, but in her opinion, those conditional marinated sheep were too monotonous and not easy to taste, so she Passed the basket in his hand to Ke Baiwei. Chapter 3701: Roast whole lamb (2) Chapter 3701: Roast wholemb (2) Chapter 3701 Roasted wholemb (2) After Ke Baiwei took the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "What''s in the basket?" "Uncle Ke will find out after opening it." Ke Baiwei opened the basket after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw a lot of oiled paper bags, onions and other things in the basket. He immediately understood what the things in the basket were for, so he ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly studied the things in the basket. Seeing that Ke Baiwei was obsessed with the things in the basket, Lu Xiaoxiao probably wouldn''t pay attention to her anymore, so he walked into the house. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the table drinking tea, looking so leisurely So she sat across from Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu to bring me a cup of tea. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he poured Lu Xiaoxiao a cup of tea. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the tea that Zhang Xu poured for her, her eyes lit up immediately, so she put the teacup in front of Zhang Xu and asked him to pour her another cup of tea. Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he saw the little girl''s reaction, and then he poured another cup of tea for the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank the second cup of tea, she sighed that the tea was good. "This tea is naturally good, after all, it produces less than two catties a year." "So little? What kind of tea is this?" "I only have two taels of tea from the Dahongpao mother tree in my hand." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then she leaned in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "Give me a couple of dors, I''ll exchange a good wine with you." "No need to change it, just take it away." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the small ceramic jar on the table and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "How embarrassing." "Oh, since you don''t want it, I''ll put it away." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reached out to take the small ceramic vat Zhang Xu handed her, and then put the small ceramic vat into the space. After she put away the small ceramic vat, she looked around and saw that there was no one else except her and Zhang Xu, so Lu Xiaoxiao took out three small bottles of 100ml wine from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu. Then he said to Zhang Xu: "This wine is a concentrated medicinal wine, a small sip of it is good for your health. But the medicinal materials for making this medicinal wine are too rare, and I only have five small bottles of this medicinal wine in my hand. So drink it first, maybe after you drink those three bottles of medicinal wine, I will gather all the medicinal ingredients again, and then you will not be short of wine to drink. " Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he didn''t be polite to the little girl, and directly put the wine into the space. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a strong fragrance, so she immediately got up and walked outside the house. Then she saw the roasted golden-coloredmb, and at this time, Cobbway was sprinkling barbecue seasoning on the roastedmb, no wonder it tasted so fragrant. "Uncle Ke, how long will it take for the sheep to be roasted?" "It will take about ten minutes. Go to the kitchen and help me warm up the steamed buns, and eat them with muttonter, otherwise I am afraid that you will feel ufortable if you only eat meat. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan went to the kitchen to heat steamed buns. " After they heated up the steamed buns, they saw that Ke Baiwei was already dposing the sheep, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, where is the rabbit? Has the rabbit been roasted yet?" "Not yet, I will bake itter, so that after eating themb, I can continue to eat the rabbit, and the meat will not be cold." "good." Chapter 3702: scramble for medicinal wine Chapter 3702: scramble for medicinal wine Chapter 3702 Competing for medicinal wine A few minutester, when everyone sat down at the dining table, Lu Xiaoxiao put a jar of the medicinal wine she brought on the table, and said to them, "This is the medicinal wine I brewed, and it goes well with mutton, but the taste of this wine The degree is a bit high, pay attention to the amount when you drink, and don''t drink yourself too high." Ke Baiwei immediately became interested in the wine in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he directly reached out and brought the wine to him. Then open the wine, a strong wine scent wafts out instantly, mixed with a faint medicinal scent, just smelling it makes people feel veryfortable. So Ke Baiwei couldn''t wait to pour himself a small ss of wine, then he picked up the wine and took a sip, then immediately covered the jar of wine, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This jar of wine belongs to me, you drink it Other wine." "Old Ke, you are too unkind. This is the wine prepared for us by Master Xiao. How can you have it all by yourself." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Xiezi quit immediately, because he is also a good wine drinker. People, knowing that the jar of wine in Ke Baiwei''s hand is not simple, so he tasted it to Ke Baiwei. "Hmph, why can''t it work, I cook so hard for you every day, what''s wrong with getting some rewards, anyway, this jar of wine belongs to me, and none of you can **** it from me, if it''s not good, you don''t want to eat roastedmb. " Scorpion was furious when he heard what Ke Baiwei said. He never thought that Ke Baiwei would be so shameless because of a jar of wine. So he immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, look at Mr. Ke, he has monopolized the wine you gave us." After hearing what the scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the defensive Ke Baiwei. She always felt that this scene was like kindergarten children robbing things. It was so childish that she wanted tough. But she also knew that she couldn''tugh, otherwise she didn''t know what the scene would look like, so she coughed lightly, and then said, "Uncle Ke, take out the wine and share it with everyone." "No, I will never give up the wine." "Uncle Ke, don''t worry, just listen to me first, what I mean is that you take out the wine for everyone to drink first, and I will give you another jar of the same medicinal wine tomorrow." "What you said is true?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s true, so quickly take out the wine and fill it up for everyone, otherwise the roasted wholemb will not taste good when it gets cold." "Okay, I''ll trust you once." Ke Baiwei sat back in his seat after speaking, opened the wine and poured himself a full ss, before handing the wine jar to Gray Cat reluctantly. "After the gray cat took the wine jar that Ke Baiwei handed him, he smelled the aroma of the wine at a close distance, and he understood why Ke Baiwei snatched the jar of wine without shame, because he also wanted to shamelessly take the jar of wine. Take the wine for yourself." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone''s sses were full of wine, so she said to Zhang Xu, "As their boss, talk to them." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he held up the wine and said to the four monkeys: "Last year, you ran around with me. I have worked hard for you. I hope you will work harder in the new year. Strive for a promotion and sry increase at the end of the year." "Thank you, boss." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Monkey and the others immediately raised their wine sses and touched Zhang Xu, and then the six of them took a sip of the wine in the sses, which was really cool. Chapter 3703: drunk (1) Chapter 3703: drunk (1) Chapter 3703 Drunk (1) Ke Baiwei saw the monkeys drinking so arrogantly, so he knew what they were thinking, so he quickly drank the wine in the quilt, and filled another ss for himself. "Xiaoxiao, is it really okay for them to only drink and not eat meat like this?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice after taking a bite ofmb chops. "It''s okay, I took two jugs of wine today, and each of them will get more than three or two ounces of wine. If they are not drunk, they are at most half drunk." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she concentrated on eating themb chops in her hand, um~ it''s delicious, and she can eat a pieceter. After more than two hours, everyone was full. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone except her and Zhang Yuanyuan was a little drunk, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s send them back first. Then theye to clear the table." "Okay, but how do we send them back when they are like this?" After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say that she would drag them back one by one, but before she could say anything, Zhang Xu stood up and walked towards her. So she asked Zhang Xu, "How many days have you been awake?" "I''m not drunk." "real?" "Um." "Then you send them back, Yuanyuan and I clear the table." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he helped Ke Baiwei and walked towards Ke Baiwei''s room. Seeing that Zhang Xu was about to give someone away, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s clean up the table. We can go back to rest early after cleaning up." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan put the washed dishes and chopsticks into the cupboard, then they locked the kitchen door and nned to go back to the dormitory to sleep. But as soon as they walked out of the house, they heard the sound of vomiting from Ke Baiwei''s room, so they looked at each other and nned to go in together to have a look. But as soon as they reached the door of Ke Baiwei''s room, they were stopped by Zhang Xu, so Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Zhang Xu and asked, "What''s wrong?" "What are you doing at Ke Lao''s house?" "We heard Uncle Ke vomiting in the house, so we wanted to go in and have a look." "Let''s go back, I''ll go in and take a look." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan left the room and walked towards the dormitory. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath and came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open it. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the room with a particrly red face. So she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." "Oh, then go back to sleep, it''ste now." "Can Ie in and sit down?" "Yes, yes, but I think it''s better for you to go back to sleep." "But I don''t want to sleep, I just want to go in." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sensed that something was wrong, because Zhang Xu was very breasty at the moment, and he would show a coquettish expression, so she immediately felt worried that Zhang Xu would go back. So she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "Come in." Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he entered the room in three steps at a time, found a stool and sat down, staring straight at Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door and turned around, only to see Zhang Xu staring at her, she asked Zhang Xu. Chapter 3704: drunk (2) Chapter 3704: drunk (2) Chapter 3704 Drunk (2) "You look good." "I look good? Zhang Xu, are you sure you''re not drunk?" "I''m not drunk, you look good, the best-looking person I''ve ever seen." Lu Xiaoxiao blushed unconsciously when she heard Zhang Xu''s blunt words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You sit down anyway, I''ll take you back to rest." "This is my room, I want to rest here." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he climbed onto the bed andy down on his own, while covering himself with the quilt. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she saw Zhang Xu''s actions, and then she felt dumbfounded. So she found a stool and sat down, and said to Zhang Xu, "Sleep, I''ll watch you sleep." "Okay." Zhang Xu closed his eyes after speaking. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s breathing became steady, and she knew that Zhang Xu was asleep, so she opened the door of the room lightly and walked out of the room. When she left the room, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t woken up, which made her heave a sigh of relief, so she locked the door and walked towards Zhang Xu''s room. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and walked out of Zhang Xu''s room, just in time to meet the monkeying out of the room, she greeted the monkey: "Good morning." "Good morning." Monkey replied subconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he realized that something was wrong. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "You...how did youe out of the boss''s room? Could it be that you...you slept togetherst night." "Hehe... I see that you haven''t woken up from the winest night. How could Zhang Xu and I sleep in the same room." "Then why did youe out of the boss''s room?" "Because your boss upied my room and said it was his room, so I can only sleep in this room." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Houzi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, their boss didn''t do anything worse than a beast, otherwise he wouldn''t let Zhang Xu go, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s status in his heart was no higher than Zhang Xu''s. Low. "What are you two doing standing here so early in the morning?" Mumu asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Houzi standing in the corridor after going to the bathroom. "Nothing." "Oh, then you go ahead, I''m going back to my room to sleep." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he walked towards the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room in the wood, she said to the monkey: "I''ll go and see if Zhang Xu is awake, so what should you do?" "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Xu''s room. When she saw that the lock on the door was still locked, she knew that Zhang Xu hadn''t woken up yet. So she took out the key to unlock the lock, then pushed the door open and entered the room. "Are you awake?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu sitting up from the bed as soon as she entered the room, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Well, why am I here?" "Of course you came by yourself, don''t you have any impression of what happenedst night?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu recalled what happenedst night, and then he found that his memory of the period before going to bed was vague. So he said to the little girl: "Sorry, I forgot why I slept here." "It''s okay to forget, since you''re awake, go back." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he got out of bed and walked out of the house. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, then she took out a set of clothes from the space and changed, then opened the door and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s room. Chapter 3705: new Years gift Chapter 3705: new Year''s gift Chapter 3705 New Year''s gift When she came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s room, she reached out and knocked on the door, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are you awake?" "Wake up, I''lle out right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she quickly braided her hair, and then walked to the door of the room to open the door. When Zhang Yuanyuan opened the room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast together." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the cafeteria, and she saw Ke Baiwei sitting at the dining table weakly, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, what''s wrong with you?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ke Baiwei immediately stood up and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "That''s it? Where''s the wine you promised me?" "In the dormitory, I''ll bring it to you after breakfast." "Then you go and get it now, because I haven''t made breakfast yet, and I can have breakfast when you bring the wine." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, but she went to the dormitory to get drinks as Ke Baiwei said. When she returned to the cafeteria with the wine, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others had already arrived, so she handed the wine in her hand to Ke Baiwei: "Can we have breakfast now?" "Okay, that''s great, I''ll bring you breakfast right away." After speaking, Ke Baiwei walked towards the kitchen with the wine in his arms. After Ke Baiwei left, Xiezi said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you are biased, and you only give Ke Lao the medicine and wine." "Oh, originally I wanted to give each of you a jar of medicinal wine as a New Year gift, but now I don''t want to give it, or I''m sorry you say I''m partial." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a fawning manner, "Master Xiao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have missed you that much. It''s because I''m too small that I miss you so much." "hehe." "Master Xiao, I really know I was wrong, so you have to give us medicinal wine." "Okay, let''s eat first, and you can go to my ce to get wine after eating." "yes." Breakfast was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Ke Baiwei said that she would note back for lunch at noon, so they took Xie Zi and the others to the dormitory. When she entered the dormitory, she said to Scorpion and the others: "You wait at the door, I''ll get you some wine right away." Xiezi and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then stood obediently at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory and waited. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house carrying four jars of wine and a few medicine bottles, and then she handed the wine in her hand to Xie Zi and said, "You give them a share." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Xiezi took the wine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then shared a jar with Monkey and the others. After they divided the wine, Lu Xiaoxiao handed them the four porcin bottles in her hand and said, "It''s still the same as before, three times a month." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkeys immediately took the porcin bottle from Lu Xiaoxiao, thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and left. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, they all have New Year''s gifts, why don''t I have one?" "I gave you your New Year''s gift a long time ago, aren''t you satisfied with the New Year''s gift I gave you?" "How is it possible, I just... just asked casually." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she turned around and went back to the room, took a solid-color canvas bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying: "This is the bag I gave you, it is most suitable for going to work." Chapter 3706: Shopping (1) Chapter 3706: Shopping (1) Chapter 3706 Shopping (1) "Thank you Xiaoxiao, actually I have prepared a gift for you, just wait for me." Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the room after speaking. When she came out of the room, she had an extra sweater in her hand, and then she handed the sweater to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I think you like to wear sweaters and cardigans in autumn, so I''ll knit a sweater for you." Please go back to the house and try it out to see if the size fits." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao said thank you to Zhang Yuanyuan, then she reached out to take the sweater and went into the room to try on clothes. When she put on the sweater that Zhang Yuanyuan knitted for her, she found that the size was just right, so she walked out of the room and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the sweater is just the right size, thank you for giving me the sweater, I like it very much." "It''s fine if you like it, but this sweater is not for this season, so go back to your room and change, lest you catch a cold." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went back to her room to change clothes. After she came out after changing her clothes, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to go shopping with me?" "want." "Then let''s go." "Xiaoxiao, wait for me, I''ll go back to the house and get my bag." "Okay, you go, I''ll wait for you here." Zhang Yuanyuan quickly entered the room after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she took out the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her just now, put the important things in the bag, and carried the bag out of the room. When Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the room, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that the bag Zhang Yuanyuan was carrying was a gift from her, not to mention that this bag was quite suitable for Zhang Yuanyuan. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, this bag looks really good on your back." "Thanks." "You''re wee, because I''m telling the truth. Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t stop the smile on her face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go shopping, I haven''t been there yet." Overseas Chinese store, can you take me to have a look?" "Of course, let''s go, let''s go now." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan to the door of the Overseas Chinese Store. She saw that everyone entering the Overseas Chinese Store was holding overseas Chinese coupons. So she took out a few Overseas Chinese Coupons from the space, and gave half of them to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, you have Hua Qiao coupons, otherwise you won''t be able to get in." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan took the Huaqiao Coupon from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then entered the Overseas Chinese Store with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wow~ Xiaoxiao, there are too many things here, and there are many things I don''t know." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as she entered the overseas Chinese shop. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced around the store, and saw that they were all ordinary things, but those things are rare and good things in the eyes of people in this era, so Zhang Yuanyuan just said Say something like that. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, buy whatever you see in a while, and those Huaqiao coupons in your hand will belong to you." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she immediately looked at the overseas Chinese coupons in her hand, and saw that the face value of those overseas Chinese coupons was fifty, and she had four such overseas Chinese coupons in her hand, which meant that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them Her two hundred dors. How dare she ept this. So she hurriedly handed the Overseas Chinese Coupon in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I can''t take this Overseas Chinese Coupon, take it back quickly." Chapter 3707: Shopping (2) Chapter 3707: Shopping (2) Chapter 3707 Shopping (2) "I will give it to you if I say so. I still have seven or eight overseas Chinese coupons in my hand, and these overseas Chinese coupons are about to expire. If you don''t help me use them, it will be a waste." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the Overseas Chinese Coupon in his hand, and saw that it would expire in less than a week, and it would be a waste if not used. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will hold these overseas Chinese fists first, and if you want to use them, you can ask me for them." "I won''t ask you for it, because I don''t have anything to buy, so it''s good if I can use up the overseas Chinese coupons in my hand. Don''t expect me to help you use the overseas Chinese coupons in your hand." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had a serious expression on her face, and she didn''t seem to be joking with her at all, so she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan finally epted the Overseas Chinese Coupon, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, so she took Zhang Yuanyuan to the Overseas Chinese Store. After they visited the overseas Chinese, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything you want to buy?" "I want to buy some clothes." "Okay, let''s go shopping for clothes first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards the counter for buying clothes. When they came to the counter selling clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?" "I want to buy a coat." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the counter, and then she saw a maroon coat hanging on the wall behind the counter, which was very good in terms of shape and color. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you like that maroon coat hanging on the wall?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the maroon coat hanging on the wall, and instantly she fell in love with that maroon coat. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I like it." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the waiter to take off the coat, and then she touched the material of the dress. Seeing that it was good, she asked the salesperson, "How much is this coat?" "One hundred and twenty dors." "So expensive?" Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing the price quoted by the salesperson. "It''s not expensive. This coat is imported, and it''spletely different from the coats sold on the market." Zhang Yuanyuan gritted her teeth when she heard the salesperson''s words, and she took out three Overseas Chinese Coupons and handed them to the salesperson, then said, "Help me wrap my clothes." "Okay." After the salesperson finished speaking, she took the Overseas Chinese Coupon from Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she looked at the Overseas Chinese Coupon, and the meeting quota was 50. So she took out a 30 overseas Chinese voucher from the drawer and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, and began to help Zhang Yuanyuan wrap her coat. After she wrapped the coat, she handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan directly. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the coat handed to her by the salesperson, she smiled contentedly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finished shopping. Let me go shopping with you." "I''m not in a hurry, I''ll apany you to buy a pair of shoes." "No, I have shoes to wear, so I don''t need to buy them." "Your shoes are cloth shoes, which don''t match the coat. I''ll apany you to buy a pair of short boots, which look good with the coat." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of the 80 overseas Chinese coupons she had left. If she didn''t use them to buy shoes, she didn''t know what to use them for, so she didn''t reject Bian Lili anymore, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao directly. Xiao went to buy shoes behind her. Chapter 3708: Shopping (3) Chapter 3708: Shopping (3) Chapter 3708 Shopping (3) When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan to the shoe counter, she immediately fell in love with a pair of ck short boots, so she asked the salesperson, "What size are those shoes?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson picked up the pair of shoes and looked at them, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thirty-seven." "Please help me wrap the shoes, I want those shoes." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson immediately picked up the pair of shoes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: These short boots cost 38 yuan. "Yuanyuan, pay." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked to the counter and took out an Overseas Chinese Coupon and handed it to the salesperson. After they bought the shoes and left the counter, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where shall we go next?" "I''m going to take a look at the men''s clothing counter." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao went to the men''s clothing counter, she still went with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the counter selling men''s clothing, they saw many people buying clothes, so Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here? You are here to buy clothes, right?" ? "That''s right, I''m here to buy clothes." "This is a ce that sells men''s clothes, are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong ce?" "No, I n to buy some clothes for Zhang Xu. I have too many clothes, so I don''t n to buy them." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan understood why Lu Xiaoxiao came here, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have you decided to buy any clothes?" "Think it over." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pointed to the two cashmere coats hanging on the wall, and said to the salesperson, "Please help me wrap those two coats hanging on the wall. " "Are you sure you want those two coats?" "Sure." "Then you pay the money first, the two coats are a total of 380 yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the salesperson said, and took out four overseas Chinese coupons from her bag and handed them to her. After the salesperson took the Overseas Chinese Coupon that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, he saw that the total amount of the Huaqiao Coupon was four hundred. So she put the Overseas Chinese Coupon in the drawer, and took out an Overseas Chinese Coupon with a denomination of twenty from it and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the Huaqiao fist handed to him by the salesperson, she stood quietly in front of the counter and watched the salesperson wrap the clothes. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the clothes from the salesperson, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go to the first floor to buy food." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the first floor. When they came to the first floor, they saw that there were many more people there than on the second floor, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s go shopping separately and meet at the door in half an hour. Remember to use up all the coupons." "I see." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the candy counter. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had gone shopping, so she didn''t waste any time, and walked directly to the wine counter, When she came to the wine counter, she understood why the counter was so deserted. Because the wines sold at this counter are all high-end wines, which are not affordable for ordinary people. So she asked the salesperson, "Are there any restrictions on buying alcohol?" "No." "Then please help me get a bottle of each wine." Chapter 3709: Shopping (4) Chapter 3709: Shopping (4) Chapter 3709 Shopping (4) "Comrade, are you sure you''re not joking with me?" the salesperson asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course not, I''m in a hurry, please move faster." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao said that, the salesperson couldn''t hold back the wine, so she took a bottle of each type of wine and put them on the counter. Then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Here are all kinds of wine, a total of eleven bottles, if you want, just pay for it, and then I will continue to pack it for you." "How much are these wines?" "One hundred and thirteen." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a 130-yuan Overseas Chinese Coupon from her bag and handed it to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the Overseas Chinese Coupon Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she began to pack wine for Lu Xiaoxiao, After she packed the wine, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, your wine is packed." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked her and went on to other things. After she bought everything, she saw that there was still half an hour before the time she had agreed with Zhang Yuanyuan, so she quickly left the overseas Chinese store with her things. Then she found a deserted alley, put the big and heavy things into the space, and then she went back to the door of the Overseas Chinese Store. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the store with a lot of things in her hands, so she hurried over to help Zhang Yuanyuan share some things. "Xiaoxiao, why did you buy so few things?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at what Lu Xiaoxiao bought. "Because the things I bought are expensive, the quantity is not much at random, but the Overseas Chinese Coupons are all used up. , have you used up all your Overseas Chinese Coupons? " "It''s all used up. If you look at the things I bought, you know that there are no overseas Chinese coupons left." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s go to the supply and marketing agency to buy a backpack and put our things in the backpack, and then go to the state-run restaurant to have breakfast." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant. Since it was meal time at this time, there were a lot of people in the state-run restaurant. Fortunately, there were fewer diners, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan quickly found an empty table and sat down. "Yuanyuan, what do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after taking off the pannier she was carrying on her back and putting it on the ground. "I also can." "Then I''ll order casually." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the order window. When she walked to the order window, she saw that there were only dumplings and buns left in today''s supply, so she ordered two dumplings and four buns. Seven or eight minutester, the dumplings that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others ordered were ready, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan chatted while eating dumplings. After they finished their lunch, they immediately picked up their things and walked outside the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, should we go back now or continue shopping?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the state-run hotel. "Let''s go back first, we carry so many things on our backs, it''s not easy to go shopping." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the base. Because Zhang Xu and the others had something to do in the afternoon, the base was very quiet at the moment. "Xiaoxiao, why do I feel that there is no one here?" Zhang Yuanyuan looked around, but she didn''t see anyone, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3710: visitor Chapter 3710: visitor Chapter 3710 A visitor "Everyone is busy with work, that''s why the base is so quiet." Monkeys don''t have three days off? "This is their job, even if they are on vacation, they may go to perform tasks at any time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly understood why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want her to be with the monkey so much before. If she hadn''t prepared herself in advance, she might not have been able to ept the work of the monkey, because it would make her feel particrly uneasy. "Do you regret it now?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s expression was not very good, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I don''t regret it. Although the monkey can''t be by my side all the time, it''s much better than those hypocritical men. At least the monkey doesn''t have time to do bad things. I think it''s pretty good." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan a thumbs up, and then said, "You still understand." "That''s right, after all, I''ve been hurt once, and I don''t care so much about love and affection. What I care about now is someone who can live with me safely. " "Yuanyuan, do you... still hate Zhou Hao?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "I don''t hate him a long time ago. He is not as good as a stranger to me now. How could I still hate him?" "It seems that you have reallye out of the first rtionship. Just now I was really afraid of you saying that you hate Zhou Hao." "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who can''t hold it down." "Of course I know what kind of person you are, let''s go, let''s go back to the dormitory." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the dormitory. Since they both bought a lot of things this time, they went back to their respective rooms to organize things as soon as they arrived at the dormitory area. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. After rubbing her eyes, she got up and went to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the middle-aged uncle standing at the door of her room, so she asked him, "What''s the matter?" "Comrade Lu, someone is looking for you at the door." "Find me?" "Yes, he said he was waiting for you at the door until you went out to meet him." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard the middle-aged uncle''s words, because she didn''t know many people in Beijing, and even fewer people knew that she came to Beijing, so who woulde to her? But no matter who came to her, she nned to meet for a while. After all, it is not an ordinary person who can find this person and know where she lives. So she said to the middle-aged uncle: "Uncle, please tell him, I will be there soon." "good." After the middle-aged uncle left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room and began to change clothes. After she changed her clothes, she opened the door and walked out of the base. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the base, and she saw a man standing at the gate of the base who was both familiar to her and made her feel as if she was from another world. So she asked him, "Why are you here?" "I didn''t expect you to remember me, so it''s worth my visit." "Tell me, what are you here for?" "My father intends to deal with you, I came to report to you." "Are you so kind? If I remember correctly, we are sworn enemies." What kind of mortal enemy, I don''t recognize it, that is the rtionship between you and Xue Fiend, don''t get me involved. Chapter 3711: get them back Chapter 3711: get them back Chapter 3711 Get them back Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sneering after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then said: "If I remember correctly, you are the young master of the Blood Fiend Organization, so you told me that you have nothing to do with the Blood Fiend Organization, Do you think I will believe it?" "I don''t care if you believe it or not. In short, I am not the young master of the blood fiend organization now, and I don''t want to be your enemy. This time I secretly came to remind you, which is already my greatest sincerity. As for whether you believe it or not, that is up to you. "Blood Moon left directly after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes as she watched Xueyue leave, and then she turned and went back to the dormitory. "Xiaoxiao, where did you go just now?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing back from the outside when she walked out of the room, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I went to meet a friend just now, where are you going?" "I n to go to the cafeteria and cook dinner with Uncle Ke." "Then you go, I won''t go, I still have something to do." "Okay, then I''ll go." Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the dormitory after speaking. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately entered the dormitory, closed the door of the room, and went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. Because regardless of whether what Blood Moon said is true or not, they are always prepared. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after five o''clock in the evening, she smelled a smell of medicine on her body, so she changed her clothes before going out to the cafeteria. When she came to the entrance of the cafeteria, she saw Zhang Xu and the others sitting in the yard chatting. So she said to Zhang Xu, "Come with me." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked aside. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Xu to a ce where no one was around, he said to Zhang Xu, "Blood Moon came to find me today." "Why did hee to you? He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" "Don''t worry, Blood Moon has a psychological shadow on me, he dare not do anything to me." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "Why did Xue Yuee to see you?" "He came to inform us that his father was going to attack us." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the little girl''s words. It took him a while before he said, "Blood Moon didn''t lie to you. His father did do something to us. We are dealing with what his father has done this afternoon." "Then what are you going to do next?" "I want the fifteen ghosts toe back, and it''s time to resolve the grievances between them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Then let theme back, I haven''t seen them for a long time, but the enemy will arrange things over there before theye back. After all, they managed to gain a firm foothold there, and I don''t want them toe back and affect things there. " "Don''t worry, I will let a particrly reliable person take over their affairs." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought of Zhang Yuanyuan, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Does the ne transporting supplies still pass through Harbin?" "have." "Then you ask him to help send Zhang Yuanyuan back to Harbin tomorrow." "No problem, take Zhang Yuanyuan to the square of the base at five o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." "By the way, when are you going to call my ghost old man?" "Now." Chapter 3712: See tricks Chapter 3712: See tricks Chapter 3712 See tricks "Then I will go with you." "Why?" "I just have something to talk to the ghost old man." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he led the little girl towards themunication room. When they came to themunication room, they saw that there was no one there, so they had to go back to the cafeteria to eat and call tomorrow. At around seven in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s room and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment, I''ll open the door for you right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got off the bed and went to the door of the room to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. When she opened the door, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing looking for me sote?" "Go in and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she found a stool and sat down, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll have someone send you away tomorrow morning." "Why did you send me away, did I cause you trouble?" "No, you didn''t cause us trouble, but something is going to happen recently, you are not safe here, so I have to send you away first." "What about you? Will you leave with me?" "No, I need to stay here and fight alongside them." Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said: "I see, I will leave tomorrow." "Yuanyuan, are you...are you ming me?" "No, I just feel so useless that I can''t help you with anything." "No, you are already very good, but everyone has their own areas they are good at and areas they are not good at, so there is no need for you to underestimate yourself." "is that so?" "Of course it is, so don''t think too much about it. I''ll go back to you right away when the matter here is resolved." "good." "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back to my room to sleep first, the monkey is waiting for you at the door of the dormitory, go find him." Zhang Yuanyuan''s cheeks turned red when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Aren''t you going to sleep, why don''t you go quickly." "I''m leaving now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, sheughed several times before walking out of Zhang Yuanyuan''s room and walking towards her own room. After Zhang Yuanyuan heard the sound of closing the door from the opposite side, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she quickly closed the door of the room, changed into her pajamas, and went out towards the door of the dormitory. When she came to the door of the dormitory, she saw the monkey leaning on the wall of the dormitory door, so she whispered to the monkey: "Monkey, I''m here." The monkey straightened up immediately after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s voice, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I...I didn''t mean to ask you out sote." "I know, I''m leaving tomorrow morning, will you go see me off?" "Do you want me to drop you off?" "I don''t want to, because I''m afraid I will be reluctant to leave." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey felt dizzy, so he didn''t care about anything, and went forward to hug Zhang Yuanyuan into his arms. After a while, he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I don''t want you to leave." "I know, but work is important, you have to work hard so that you won''t let Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu down." "Well, I will." Chapter 3713: leave Chapter 3713: leave Chapter 3713 Leave "Also, you must pay attention to your own safety, don''t let yourself get hurt, especially don''t let yourself..., otherwise I don''t want you." "You can''t want me, but you said before that you wouldn''t want me." "Okay, but you have to remember what I said." "Don''t worry, I will definitely remember what you said, it''s gettingte, I''ll send you back to rest." "I don''t need you to send me, I can go back by myself, and you should go back to rest early." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put her foot on the monkey''s face and kissed her, then turned around and ran away quickly. Hou Zi watched Lu Xiaoxiao go back to the dormitory, and he came back to his senses, so he immediately reached out to touch the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao kissed just now, and then he stood there and giggled. He didn''t return to the dormitory until the lights-out bell rang. The next morning at 4:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm, and then she quickly got dressed, opened the door and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s room. When she came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s room, she heard movement from the room, so she reached out and knocked on the door. Zhang Yuanyuan guessed who wasing when she heard the knock on the door, so she zipped up her backpack and went to the door to open it. When she opened the door of the room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the room, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have packed my things, and I can leave at any time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took Zhang Yuanyuan to the square of the base. "You guys are here, hurry up and get on the ne." When the monkey saw Zhang Yuanyuan, he immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she entered the ne as Lu Xiaoxiao said. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "See you in a few days." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for your return in Harbin." "Don''t worry, I won''t make you wait too long." Lu Xiaoxiao backed away after finishing speaking. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the shadow of the ne was gone, so she nned to go back to her room to sleep. She got up too early today, causing her mind to be dizzy, so she has to go back to catch up on sleep, otherwise she will not be energetic all day. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she found that the sun was already shining outside the house, so she immediately got up and dressed, and went out to the cafeteria. When she came to the cafeteria, she saw Zhang Xu and the others sitting at the dining table eating, so she sat next to Zhang Xu, picked up a bun and ate it. "Are you awake yet?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw that the little girl was eating the buns absent-mindedly. "Already woke up." "Do you want porridge?" "Don''t drink, I''ll just eat buns." Zhang Xu was not reluctant after hearing what the little girl said, so he continued to eat. Half an hourter, lunch was over, and when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had almost left, she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you call?" "It''s already been fought, and they will leave for Beijing tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she got up to leave. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking outside the cafeteria. "Of course I went back to the dormitory to make medicine. I don''t have much poison in my hand. If I don''t make more, what should I do if I don''t have to use it then?" "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, you go about your business." "good." Chapter 3714: arrival Chapter 3714: arrival Chapter 3714 Arrival In the next few days, except for eating, she spent the rest of her time making medicine in the space. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu said that the ghost old man and the others would arrive this afternoon that she stopped refining the medicine and went to the train station with Zhang Xu and the others to pick them up. At 2:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the train from Yun Province arriving, she stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, old ghosts and the others are here." "I know, but don''t worry, there are so many people on the train who want to get off, the ghost old man and the others didn''t get off that fast." "I know, I haven''t seen them for a long time, so it''s inevitable that I''m a little excited." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then said, "Just sit down, they wille to us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she sat back in her seat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw fifteen old men walking towards her in high spirits. Looking at them, one could tell that life was veryfortable, otherwise their spirits would not be so good. So Lu Xiaoxiao yelled at them: "Ghost old man, long time no see." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost immediately quickened his pace towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was a little longer than when he saw himst time. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Everyone says that women have changed at eighteen, and the more they change, the more beautiful they be. This sentence is really true. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you look so good-looking. " Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the old ghost''s words, and then said, "Old ghost, please speak carefully." "I''m talking nicely, you really look much better than when you went to Yunxingst time." "Thank you for yourpliments. I think you should be tired after sitting on the train for so long. I''ll take you to settle down now." Ghost old man and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then followed Lu Xiaoxiao and the others back to the base. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the base more than an hourter. Since Zhang Xu had something to discuss with Old Man Gui and the others, she did not go to the office with Zhang Xu and the others after arriving at the base, but walked towards the cafeteria. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cafeteria. "I''m here to help you cook together. You need to cook meals for more than ten people tonight." "What? Are you kidding me, why do I have to cook more meals for so many people?" "Because my friend is here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei understood why Lu Xiaoxiao came to help, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Because you told me toote that you have friendsing to dinner, so I didn''t prepare a lot of ingredients , can only let them eat some simple home-cooked dishes." "No problem, just tell Uncle Ke if you need my help." "Okay, you peeled that pot of potatoes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and then she went to peel the potatoes. After she finished peeling the potatoes, she said to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, I have peeled the potatoes." "That''s none of your business, go y." "Okay, thank you Uncle Ke." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the cafeteria. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cafeteria, she saw several dishes on the dining table. So she asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, can we eat?" Chapter 3715: Clean the dust Chapter 3715: Clean the dust Chapter 3715 Receive the wind and wash the dust "It will take another ten minutes, and I still have two dishes that haven''t been fried." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao counted the time, and said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, then I''ll ask them toe to eat first, and your dishes are ready after this time." "good." After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu''s office. Seeing that no one was talking in the office, she asked them, "Have you finished talking?" "It''s over." "Then let''s go eat, I asked Uncle Ke to prepare the meal, and let the ghost old man and the others clean up the dust." Ghost old man and the others heard a gurgling sound from their stomach after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they immediately felt extremely embarrassed. Seeing their embarrassment, Lu Xiaoxiao firmly pressed the corners of her upturned mouth, and said to them, "Let''s go, let''s go eat." Ghost old man and the others immediately walked outside the house after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they walked directly towards the cafeteria without Lu Xiaoxiao leading the way. Dont ask them why they know where the cafeteria is, because Gui Lao Liu has a sensitive nose and can smell the aroma of rice. "Aren''t you going to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that the old man had left while Zhang Xu was still sitting there as firmly as Mount Tai. "eat." "Then don''t hurry up. Based on what I know about the ghost old man and the others, if we don''t speed up, we won''t even be able to mix the vegetable soup in a while." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately became anxious. After all the brainstorming just now, he is now so hungry that if he is not allowed to eat at noon, it will be the same as killing him. So he ignored Zhang Xu and ran out of the house. When the three gray cats saw the monkey run away, they said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, we went to eat, so they ran away quickly." Looking at the figures of the three gray cats running away, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, then she took two jars of wine from the space, and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." Zhang Xu stood up after hearing the little girl''s words, then reached out to take the wine in the little girl''s hand, and walked out of the office with the little girl. When they came to the cafeteria, they saw the people sitting around the table looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes. So she asked them: "What''s wrong with you guys? Why don''t you eat?" "Master Xiao, it''s not that we don''t want to eat it, it''s Mr. Ke who doesn''t let us eat it. He said we can''t eat it if we don''t have enough people." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ke Baiwei after hearing the monkey''s words, and saw Ke Baiwei staring at the wine in Zhang Xu''s hand. In an instant, she understood why Ke Baiwei didn''t let the monkey and the others eat first. waiting. So she dragged Zhang Xu to the two empty stools and sat down, then took the wine in Zhang Xu''s hand and opened it. Then she got a ss of wine for Zhang Xu and herself, and handed the wine jar to Ke Baiwei who was sitting beside her. After Ke Baiwei took the wine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he asked about the taste, and realized that this wine was different fromst time. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what kind of wine is this?" "Fruit wine, you won''t be intoxicated after drinking it." "What? Fruit wine, isn''t that a thing for women and men? Why do we big men drink this kind of wine with no strength? It''s meaningless at all." "Uncle Ke, if you don''t want to drink, you can just give the wine to others." "Who said I won''t drink anymore." Ke Baiwei poured himself arge ss of wine after speaking, and then passed the wine jar to the next person. Chapter 3716: fruit wine Chapter 3716: fruit wine Chapter 3716 Fruit medicinal wine A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone''s sses had been poured, she held up the sses and said to the ghost old man and the others: "Wee toe, this ss of wine is for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Old Ghost and the others immediately picked up the wine and touched Lu Xiaoxiao, and then they stuffed the wine in the ss. At the beginning, when they drank the wine in the cup, they felt that it was no different from drinking water, but when they put down the cup in their hands, they instantly felt that their minds were sober and their whole body was veryfortable. So they immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with this wine..." "This is the fruit wine I brewed. It has a low alcohol content and is mainly used to refresh the mind." Ke Baiwei immediately drank the wine in the ss after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and instantly he felt extremelyfortable, and suddenly he had a new understanding of low-alcohol wine. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sorry, I underestimated this wine just now." "It''s okay, for people who love wine, low-alcohol wine is indeed the same as drinking water, so it''s normal that you don''t like low-alcohol wine." "Master Xiao, will this wine make you drunk?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao without feeling any alcohol after drinking two sses of fruit wine. "Yes, but the amount of drinking needs to berge, so just drink these two jars of wine, and it will definitely not make you drunk. Not only will it not make you drunk, but it will also make you more energetic." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey was relieved, because they needed to perform tasks at night, and if they were drunk, it would dy things, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao if he was drunk. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was going back to the dormitory to rest after dinner, but just as she walked out of the cafeteria, she was stopped by the ghost old man. So she stopped and asked the old ghost, "What''s the matter?" The old ghost pursed his lips when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Master Xiao, we are going to meet the Blood Moon organization tonight, and I want to ask if you can go with us." "Nothing wants me to go with you?" "Because the people in the Blood Moon organization have no bottom line, they can use all kinds of indecent methods. I''m afraid they will use poison, so I want you to go with us." "Okay, I''ll go with you, what time do you leave tonight?" "Eleven at night." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at the gate of the base on time at eleven o''clock in the evening." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the dormitory. At ten thirty in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed the things she had prepared in advance into her bag, she picked up her bag and walked towards the gate of the base. When she came to the gate of the base, she saw that there was no one else except the guards, so she found a leeward ce and stood there, waiting for the ghost old man and the others to arrive. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a mess of footsteps, and she knew it was the ghost old man and the others, so she came out from the leeward ce and stood there waiting for them. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll wait for you here." "Wait for us? Why are you waiting for us." "Because I promised the ghost old man to go with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat immediately looked at the ghost old man, and then he shifted his gaze to Zhang Xu''s face. Then he saw that Zhang Xu''s face was extremely dark, which made him unconsciously distance himself from Zhang Xu. Chapter 3717: face up Chapter 3717: face up Chapter 3717 Face to face When the old ghost saw the gray cat''s reaction, he knew why, but he didn''t regret doing so, because no one knew better than him what the Blood Moon Organization wanted to make peace with. So for the sake of everyone''s safety, he must call Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise the loss will be heavy and he will have no ce to regret it. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to find someone from the Blood Moon organization? Why are you standing still here, did you change your n?" Lu Xiaoxiao sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and she immediately said. Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then said, "Let''s go." The people present couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they quickly walked towards the outside of the base. After everyone left the base, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Aren''t you angry?" "Angry? Is it useful for me to be angry? Will you not go with us because I am angry?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then said, "No." "That''s not going yet." "Let''s go, right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the outside of the base. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the suburbs. She looked around and saw that there was no one else except them. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you sure you remember correctly?" "No, that''s what they agreed on." "Then why didn''t I notice anyone around here?" "They haven''t arrived yet." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she took out a porcin bottle from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu, and said, "You let each of them eat one, it can resist ordinary poison, as for you, you don''t need to eat it. Now, you are basically invulnerable to all poisons." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out to take the porcin bottle handed to him by the little girl, and then he let the monkeys eat the elixir one by one. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the wind blowing the branches, and she immediately became vignt. So she asked Zhang Xu who was standing beside her in a low voice: "Did theye?" "yes." "Then what should we do next?" "Don''t do anything until they show up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she took out eight silver needles from the space and held them in her hands, waiting for their arrival. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a burst of wildughter, she immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a group of people dressed like eunuchs walking towards them. Suddenly, she felt speechless. So she withdrew her gaze and stopped looking at them because it was too eye-catching. "Why is it you? Where is the blood wolf? Why didn''t hee?" The ghost old man asked with a dark face when he saw the blood red. "Is our sect master someone you can see if you want? I havee to see you to save face." "Huh, who wants you to save face, if you didn''t say that the blood wolf is back, I wouldn''te to the appointment at all today." "It''s such a big tone. Don''t forget that you guys just slipped through the. Don''t think that you can jump into the dragon''s gate if you find a backer." After hearing what Xuehong said, the old ghost was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so he directly flirted with the second ghost and the others, and then attacked bloodhong. Blood Hong narrowed his eyes subconsciously when the old ghost attacked him, because he could feel that the old ghost was stronger than before. Immediately, he let go of his contempt, and went to meet the ghost old man with all his strength. Chapter 3718: How many layers of odds are there Chapter 3718: How manyyers of odds are there Chapter 3718 How manyyers of odds are there "Aren''t you going to help?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that the old man and the others were inseparable from each other. "They don''t need help, because the hatred in their hearts needs the blood of the other party to wash away." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the old ghost old man told her, and her eyes narrowed dangerously. In the past, the old ghost was not under hermand, so she didn''t care about the blood feud they bore, but now that the old ghost was under hermand, she couldn''t see how the old ghost and the others were carrying such a heavy shackle. So she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "How manyyers do you have to kill me?" "Five floors." "So few? Is the blood fiend organization really that powerful?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "They are not powerful, and their strength is not even considered medium." "Then why did you say that only the fifth floor killed me?" "Because the geographical location of theirir is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is not so difficult to deal with them." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao somehow thought of Xueyue, so she asked Zhang Xu: "If someone cooperates internally and externally, can the difficulty be reduced?" "Yes, but except for the few high-level people in the Blood Fiend organization, no one knows how to open the door to the Blood Fiend''sir." "You don''t need to think about this, you just need to tell me that someone is cooperating with others, how manyyers do you have to get rid of me from the blood fiend organization." "Eight floors." "I see." Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing the little girl''s words. Although he didn''t know what the little girl was going to do, he still had a bad feeling. But now this is not a good ce to talk, so he could only suppress the doubts in his heart and look towards Old Ghost and the others. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that more than half of the people in the Guisha organization were killed or injured. Although the ghost old man and the others had suffered a lot of injuries, none of them died. It can be seen that the old ghosts are much stronger than the group of blood fiends. If it weren''t for therge number of blood fiends, the old ghosts might have solved them all long ago. "Old ghost, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I underestimated you before." Xue Hong spat out a mouthful of blood and said to the old ghost. The old ghost nced at Xue Hong when he heard Xue Hong''s words, and then said: "This is just the beginning. I said at the beginning that as long as we don''t die, you will pay with your blood." "Hahaha... What a blood debt, I just don''t know if you have the ability." After finishing speaking, Xue Hong threw several smoke bombs at the ghost old man and the others, and then he ran away with the people. Seeing that Xue Hong ran away, the old ghost wanted to lead someone to chase after him, but he was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao just after he chased for a certain distance. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why don''t you let me chase you?" "Don''t chase after the poor, you have already recovered the interest today, now go back and treat the wound. There are many opportunities for revenge, so there is no need to rush this moment. " Ghost old man and the others felt that it made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so they stopped thinking about catching up, and returned to the base with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the base. Since there was no doctor in the base, and the wounds of Old Ghost and the others were not suitable for hospital treatment, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Old Ghost and the others medicine for trauma. Then she went back to her room to rest. Chapter 3719: "relative" Chapter 3719: "rtive" Chapter 3719 "rtives" The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ingredients in the kitchen were almost used up, and the ghost old man and the others lost so much blood yesterday, it was time to eat blood-enriching food, so she decided to go out today. So she asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, what ingredients do you want to buy today, I will bring them back for you." Ke Baiwei''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after thinking about it, he realized that he wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to bring too many things. So he had no choice but to say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You look at it and buy it, I will do whatever you buy back." "I see, then I went out to buy groceries." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "You haven''t got the money for the grocery shopping." After Ke Baiwei finished speaking, he took out a handful of money from his pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the extra money in her hand, and visually estimated that it was at least a few dozen yuan. The money was enough to buy food for three days, not to mention one day. But when she thought that she was taking the food from the space, and the food she took was not cheap, she epted the money. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the street. Since it was winter, she saw no one else on the street except the workers and housewives who were shopping for vegetables. So she didn''t intend to continue wandering on the street, but walked directly towards the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw that there were very few vegetable sellers in the ck market, and even fewer food sellers. It seems that she can''t buy anything in the ck market today. Just as she was about to leave, she heard someone calling her, so she turned around and looked back, and saw Mao Ah San standing not far away, waving at her. So she walked towards Mao Asan. When she walked in front of Mao Asan, she asked Mao Asan: "What do you want from me?" "It''s okay, I just saw youing to the ck market and wanted to ask what you need." "I don''t need anything, but there are too few things in the ck market. If this continues, aren''t you afraid that the ck market will go bankrupt because no onees?" "It won''t go bankrupt. There is nothing to sell on the ck market now because the new year has just passed, and it will be fine after a while." "Okay, let''s go first if there is nothing to do." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market, she packed a few roast ducks at the roast duck restaurant and nned to return to the base. But not long after she came out of the roast duck restaurant, she was grabbed by the arm by a woman she didn''t know. So she said to the woman, "Let go." "I won''t let go, I''m Zhang Xu''s sister-inw, take me to find him." After hearing what the woman said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the woman, and then she saw a haggard face, but although her face was haggard, the clothes on her body revealed a wealthy family. This made her believe what she said. But it is only one point, because she has never heard Zhang Xu mention his sister-inw, so even if the person in front of her is really Zhang Xu''s sister-inw, then she is not close to Zhang Xu. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the woman, "How do you know that I know Zhang Xu?" "I knew about your rtionship with Zhang Xu when you first came to our house," After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that extremely unpleasant banquet, and she immediately lost her mind to continue talking with the woman, so she pulled her hand out of the woman''s hand vigorously, and was about to leave. "Wait a minute, you can''t leave." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, the woman immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3720: with words Chapter 3720: with words Chapter 3720 with words Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop after hearing the woman''s words, and continued to walk forward, because she knew that as long as she continued to talk to the woman, she would definitely entangle herself. So in order to get rid of her entanglement, she must not stop. The woman saw that Lu Xiaoxiao not only did not stop when she heard her cry, but also left at a faster speed. She immediately chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. When she caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao, she stood in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait a minute, as long as you give me a word to Zhang Xu, I will let you go and stop pestering you." . "Speak." "You tell Zhang Xu that you want to know about his mother, and wait for me at the ce where her mother died at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." "Okay, I will help you bring this sentence to Zhang Xu. As for whether Zhang Xu will go to that ce to wait for you as agreed, it depends on Zhang Xu." The woman nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she turned and left. Seeing the woman leave, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and continued walking towards the base. By the time she returned to the base, it was already past ten o''clock in the morning, and it happened that lunch was about to start at this time, so Bian Lili took out the local chicken she had prepared from the basket and handed it to Ke Baiwei. Taste to Ke Bai again: "Uncle Ke, this chicken is used for stewing soup, put more medicinal herbs for nourishing blood, old ghosts and the others need to eat some food for nourishing blood." Ke Baiwei nodded after hearing Bian Lili''s words, then he took the chicken from Bian Lili''s hand and walked towards the kitchen. At around eleven o''clock at noon, Zhang Xu brought the monkeys to the cafeteria, and then she saw the little girl sitting at the table peeling garlic. So he stepped forward and asked the little girl, "Why are you peeling so much garlic?" "I eat noodles at noon, so peel more garlic." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu picked up a lump of garlic and prepared to peel it. But just after he peeled a piece of garlic, he saw the little girl reached out and took away the remaining garlic in his hand, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, you don''t need to peel the garlic, let the monkeys do it, I have something to tell you." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the monkeys toe and peel the garlic, while he followed the little girl and walked out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Xu to a ce where no one was around, she pestered Zhang Xu and asked, "Zhang Xu, do you have a sister-inw?" "Yes, but she was born of a lover, so she has no special status in the Zhang family, just like an invisible person." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu again: "How is your rtionship with your sister-inw?" "It''s not good, I can''t say two words a year, why are you asking this?" "Your sister-inw found me today." "What? What is she looking for you for?" "Let me bring her to you." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked, "Where is she?" "How do I know where she is." "Didn''t you just say that she asked you to bring her to see me?" "Yeah, but I don''t agree." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said to the little girl: "Next time you meet her again, just leave and ignore her." "I see, by the way, she also asked me to bring you a sentence." "What?" Zhang Xu asked curiously after hearing what the little girl said. Chapter 3721: decided to go to the appointment Chapter 3721: decided to go to the appointment Chapter 3721 decided to go to the appointment "She said that you want to know about your mother, and wait for her at the ce where your mother died at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu clenched his fists tightly. After a while, he let go of his fist and asked the little girl, "Did she ask you to say anything else?" "No more, she asked me to bring this sentence." "I see." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s indifferent face that was almost emotionless. She stretched out her arms to hug Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "If you feel ufortable, just cry out, no one willugh at you." "I''m not ufortable, I just don''t want someone to use her as a cover." "I understand your feelings, so if you don''t want to go to the appointment tomorrow, don''t go. It''s just an unimportant person to influence her. There is no need to affect your emotions because of her. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "I will go to see her tomorrow, and I want to see what she is looking for me for." "Okay, I will apany her to see her tomorrow." "No, I can go alone." "Why don''t you let me go with you?" "No need, she is not worth seeing her." Seeing that Zhang Xu had reached this point, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t propose to meet the woman together, but said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back to the house for dinner." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then walked into the house with the little girl. When they entered the room, they saw arge table of people staring at the two of them, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked them, "What are you looking at?" "Didn''t see anything? Are you done with your work?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s over." "Since you''re done with your work, let''s go to the table and eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat down with Zhang Xu on the only two stools, and then picked up chopsticks to eat. Lunch ended after more than half an hour. Since Zhang Xu and the others had something to do in the afternoon, they left directly after eating, leaving only Lu Xiaoxiao and Ke Baiwei behind. "Uncle Ke, I''ll wash the dishes for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bowls and chopsticks on the table and then tasted Ke Bai. "Okay, I''m worried about how to wash so many dishes by myself. Now with your help, I can finish washing the dishes soon." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Ke Baiwei''s words and saw Ke Baiwei''s uncontroble mouth, she always felt that she was being tricked by Ke Baiwei. But she was toozy to bother with Ke Baiwei about this trivial matter, so she quickly put away the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. After she washed the dishes and returned to the house, she saw that Ke Baiwei had cleaned up the table, so she turned to Ke Baiwei and said, "Uncle Ke, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the dormitory first." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory. She poured herself a drink, then went into the space to take a shower. After she took a shower and dried her hair, she went to the pharmacy to make medicine. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicine she prepared into the medicine bottle, then she changed her clothes and left the space. As soon as she left the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she immediately went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m back." "Well, what were you doing just now, why didn''t you hear me knocking on the door for so long." "I was sleeping just now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said, "Let''s go to the cafeteria for dinner." "good." Chapter 3722: nasty stuff Chapter 3722: nasty stuff Chapter 3722 Difficult to drink When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the cafeteria, they saw Monkey and the others sitting at the table with a bowl in their hands. So she asked the monkeys, "What''s wrong with you?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately stood up holding the bowl, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he handed the bowl in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao for Lu Xiaoxiao to see. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bowl that Monkey handed him, and then she smelled a familiar smell, and instantly understood why Monkey and the others looked bitter and bitter. So she said to the monkey: "Drink it while it''s hot, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t immediately drink the bowl in his hand, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you have to drink it?" "Of course, this is something that Uncle Ke has carefully prepared for you. I think you will not let him down." Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said that, if he didn''t drink it, it would be hard to justify it. So he closed his eyes and put the bowl of things to his mouth, and then breathed out. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the ufortable look of the monkey, she recalled how she was when she drank it for the first time, and immediately felt sympathy for the monkey. So she took out a candy from her pocket and handed it to the monkey, saying, "Eat this candy quickly, to remove the taste." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately took the candy from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he stuffed the candy into his mouth, and the bitter taste in his mouth was immediately washed away by the sweetness of the candy. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, thank you." "You''re wee, let them drink it quickly, they had so much blood yesterday, this thing is good for their health." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went to persuade people to drink. When Ke Baiwei came out of the kitchen with thest dish, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xuing, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want chicken soup and red rice noodles?" "No, I''m not hurt, so don''t drink." "Okay, if you want to drink, just tell me." "Understood, can we eat?" "All right." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Ke Baiwei said, she sat down with Zhang Xu on the table, and then picked up the bowls and chopsticks to eat. More than an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to help Ke Baiwei clean up the dishes. But before his hand touched the bowl, he was dragged out by Zhang Xu, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are you taking me?" "Go back to the dormitory and rest." "It''s too early." "Not early, you have been sleepingte recently, so go to bed early tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went back to the dormitory to rest. The next day at one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu packed up and came out of the room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to an appointment?" "Um." "I will go with you." "No, it''s just an insignificant person, you wait here for my return." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was determined not to take her there, so she nodded to Zhang Xu, and then watched Zhang Xu leave. After Zhang Xu left, she thought about her tasks this afternoon, then she sighed deeply, and went back to her room to get busy. Chapter 3723: condition Chapter 3723: condition Chapter 3723 Conditions At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xu walked into a house that he hadn''t set foot in for nearly ten years, and then he saw a woman sitting in a gazebo not far away. So he walked towards the woman. When she walked in front of the woman, she called out to her little sister. Zhang Jiawen was stunned when Zhang Xu called her sister-inw. After a while, she responded to Zhang Xu with red eyes, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, thank you foring to see me today." "Tell me, what do you want from me." "I...I want you to do me a favor." "Yes, I can help with everything except Zhang''s family." Zhang Jiawen''s expression changed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because what she wanted Zhang Xu to help was to save the Zhang family, but not all the Zhang family, she just wanted Zhang Xu to help her rescue her innocent nephew and niece . It seems that she wants Zhang Xu to help save people today, but she can only tell the secret that she has kept for nearly ten years, otherwise Zhang Xu will not help her save people no matter what. After Zhang Jiawen thought it through, she said to Zhang Xu: "I will trade a secret with you for a chance to save people. Don''t worry, I won''t let you save all the Zhang family members. I just want you to save Xiaoyong and Xiaomei. Brother and sister rescued." After Zhang Xu heard Zhang Jiawen''s words, he recalled who Zhang Jiawen said Xiaoyong and Xiaomei were, and he said to Zhang Jiawen: "Yes." When Zhang Jiawen heard that Zhang Xu promised to help her save someone, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so she handed the paper she prepared in advance to Zhang Xu. Then he said to Zhang Xu, "Go back and see." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stuffed the paper into his pocket, and then he turned around and left the house without looking back. Zhang Jiawen looked at Zhang Xu''s leaving back and shook her head. She never thought that Zhang Xu would be the one who uprooted the Zhang family. But that''s fine, the Zhang family has done too many sins, and it may be best for them to have such an ending. Zhang Xu returned to the base more than an hourter. He did not go directly to the office as usual today, but walked towards the dormitory. When he returned to the dormitory, he took out the piece of paper Zhang Jiawen gave him to read. After he read the content on the paper, his mood changed from anger toplicated and then to calm. Then he put the piece of paper into the space. Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room after five o''clock in the evening, and happened to meet Zhang Xu who came back, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How is it? What did she say to you?" "I didn''t say anything, I just asked me to help save the two Zhang family members." "You agreed?" "Well, because she asked me to save two children." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was hiding something from her, but she didn''t intend to ask, because those past events were bad memories for Zhang Xu, why did she want to expose Zhang Xu''s scars. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m going to the cafeteria to eat, do you want toe together?" "Wait for me, I''ll go back to the dormitory." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the cafeteria. She saw that there was only Ke Baiwei in the cafeteria besides her and Zhang Xu. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the monkeys?" "Working outside, we don''t have to wait for them, just eat directly." "good." After dinner was over in half an hour, Bian Lili and Shen Yuyu chatted with Ke Baiwei for a while, and then they went back to the room to rest. Chapter 3724: make a decision Chapter 3724: make a decision Chapter 3724 Make up your mind The next morning when Bian Lili woke up, she heard voicesing from outside the house, so she changed her clothes and opened the door. Then she saw the monkey and the old ghost standing at the door of her room, so she asked them both: "What are you doing standing here?" "Wait for you." "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me so early in the morning?" "I don''t know a word or two about this matter, let''s talk as we walk." "Then wait for me for a few minutes, I haven''t washed yet." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came out of the room, and said to them, "Let''s go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey and the old ghost walked beside Lu Xiaoxiao from left to right, and then they told Lu Xiaoxiao the reason foring to Lu Xiaoxiao today. After hearing what the monkey and the ghost old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why they blocked the door of her room early in the morning. She felt that they were too annoying, so she came to her for advice. So she thought for a while, and said to the monkey and the old ghost: "Since the other party has been making small moves towards you, then you should also make small moves for them. When the timees, it will depend on his side who can''t hold on first, or your side to hold on first." Can''t live." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey and the ghost old man looked at each other, then they immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We know what to do." "Then what are you waiting for, act and catch them off guard." "Okay, then we''ll go first, and we won''t go to the cafeteria for breakfast with you." "Go, I''m waiting for your good news." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey and the old ghost immediately ran towards the office. Lu Xiaoxiao continued walking towards the cafeteria after the monkey and the old ghost left. When she came to the cafeteria, there was no one there, so she walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she saw Ke Baiwei kneading the dough, so she asked him, "Uncle Ke, what are you doing kneading the dough?" "Recently, Zhang Xu and the others couldn''te to the cafeteria to eat, so I n to steam some steamed buns and send them to them." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Xu''s stomach problem. Zhang Xu''s stomach problem was caused by irregr eating for a long time, so she wanted Zhang Xu to continue eating irregrly no matter what. So she said to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, I will leave the cooking to you. As for the tiring work of delivering the meals, you will leave it to me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ke Baiwei felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was not only beautiful and kind, but also found that she really dared to go to her when she had something to do. Immediately, his impression of Lu Xiaoxiao became better, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You help me light the fire, it''s cold now, I''ll make more steamed buns and put them away." "good." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the sixth basket of steamed bunsing out of the pot, so she asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, how many baskets of steamed buns are still not ready?" "That''s all for this basket, and it''s over after steaming this basket of steamed buns." "At that moment, I will send the steamed buns to Zhang Xu and the others." "Don''t worry, I''ll fry two dishes in a while, and you take them to them together, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it if you eat steamed buns without oil and water." "good." After more than ten minutes, thest basket of steamed buns came out of the pan. Bian Lili looked at the fluffy and soft three-in-one steamed buns, and she felt that she could eat one at a time. So she turned to Ke Bai and said, "Uncle Ke, cook quickly, and I''ll send it to them when you''re done cooking." Chapter 3725: way to divert attention Chapter 3725: way to divert attention Chapter 3725 The method of diverting attention "Ke Baiwei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at the ingredients in the kitchen, and decided to fry a shredded potato and vinegared cabbage, because these two dishes are very delicious." More than half an hourter, Ke Baiwei packed his fried dishes in fourrge lunch boxes, took out a clean cloth to wrap the steamed buns in, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can go and deliver the meals." . Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she went out with food. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the office, and she heard a fierce quarreling from the office, so she opened the door of the office and looked inside, and saw the monkey and the old man arguing with each other . Suddenly, her brows frowned involuntarily. So she put the meal in her hand on the coffee table, and then shouted at them: "Shut up." The noisy and happy people in the office froze for a moment when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they looked towards the door, and then they saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there with a nk face. somehow made them feel a little guilty. So they immediately looked away, not daring to look at Lu Xiaoxiao again. "Is it still noisy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey and the ghost old man when they saw that they had stopped. "Stop making noise." "Since we''re not arguing anymore,e over for lunch, and you can do whatever you want after the meal." "yes." "Why don''t you go to have lunch?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey and the ghost old man were devouring their lunch, while Zhang Xu was sitting motionless at the desk, so she went to the desk and asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed his forehead when he heard the little girl''s words, then he picked up one of the documents on the table and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the document Zhang Xu handed her, she opened it and nced at it casually, and she understood why the monkey and the ghost old man were arguing so fiercely just now. So she asked Zhang Xu: "What are you going to do?" "I don''t know, but now is not the best time to make a move." "So you just let them make trouble?" "Well, it''s a distraction for them." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but Zhang Xu''s method seemed unreliable, but the effect was very good. So she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "Hurry up and have lunch, if you don''t go, you won''t have your share." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he stood up and walked towards the coffee table. When he came to the coffee table, he saw a covered lunch box with three steamed buns on it, and he knew that it was left for him by the monkey and the ghost old man. So he picked up the lunch box and steamed buns, went back to his desk and sat down. Then he picked up a steamed bun and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eat it." "I''ll eat it when I go backter, you can eat it." "Three steamed buns are too many, I''ll just eat two." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse anymore, but reached out to take the steamed buns, and began to eat them in small bites. After she finished eating the steamed buns, she saw that everyone in the office had finished their lunch, so she put away the lunch box and left with the lunch box. "Why did Master Xiao leave just like that?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao left without saying anything, the monkey asked in disbelief. Chapter 3726: really good job Chapter 3726: really good job Chapter 3726 is really good "Why, you don''t want Master Xiao to leave, how about I call Master Xiao back for you?" the old ghost said after hearing what the monkey said. "Hmph, call if you have the ability, I''ll wait here." "You think I''m stupid, so I won''t take the initiative to send it to your door." After the old ghost finished speaking, he ignored the monkey and left the office with fifteen ghosts. Seeing that the ghost old man left just like that, Houzi was a little bit unwilling at once, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, the ghost old man is too arrogant, he didn''t even say hello to you when he left, he doesn''t take you seriously at all. ah." Zhang Xu looked at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then said: "What should you do? If you have nothing to do, I can arrange something for you." "No, no, I still have a lot of things to do." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran out of the office immediately. The gray cats and the others saw the monkey leaving, so they nodded to Zhang Xu, and then followed the monkey and walked out of the office. After Zhang Xu left everyone in the office, he lowered his head and continued to work on the matter at hand. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the cafeteria, she saw Ke Baiwei sitting at the table drinking the medicinal wine she gave him, looking very rxed andfortable. So she asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, why are you drinking in broad daylight?" "Habit, every time I finish my work in the kitchen, I like to have a drink, which can make me feel better physically and mentally." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she took the lunch box to the kitchen to wash it, and said to Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, I have something to do in the afternoon and I will leave first." "Are you skipping lunch?" "I''ve already eaten, you can eat slowly by yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the cafeteria. At 2:30 in the afternoon, after leaving the base, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the address that Xueyue left for her. Originally, she didn''t n to go to Xueyue, because she felt that Xueyue was a little crazy, sometimes normal and sometimes abnormal . But the current situation forced him to find Xueyue to cooperate, because no one is more familiar with what the oldir of the Blood Fiend organization looks like than Xueyue. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the address written on the paper, and her face turned dark instantly, because the address on the paper was the address of a public toilet. So at the moment she is standing in front of a public toilet. "Blood Moon, you are really good." Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, twisted the paper into a ball, and threw it into the public toilet. Then she turned and left without looking back. But she had just walked a few steps when she saw Xueyue standing not far away, so she attacked Xueyue without saying a word. "Hey, hey, hey... You are too ignorant of martial arts, you can do it anyway." Xueyue said to Lu Xiaoxiao while avoiding Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack. After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao not only did not stop attacking, but elerated her attacking speed. She didn''t stop attacking until she kicked Xueyue to the ground. "Why did you hit me as soon as we met?" Xue Yue asked Lu Xiaoxiao while rubbing her sore chest. "You really don''t know why I hit you?" "How would I know, I only know that you will attack me as soon as Ie here, and you won''t give me any time to react." Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then said, "Why is the address you gave me a public toilet?" Chapter 3727: Misunderstand Chapter 3727: Misunderstand Chapter 3727 Misunderstanding "What public toilet?" "Are you still pretending to be stupid at this time?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt her hands itch again after hearing Xueyue''s words, so she said to Xueyue. "No, I''m not ying dumb, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Okay, since you don''t understand, let me talk to you for a while. Do you remember the note you gave mest time? You said that as long as you go to the address on the paper, you can be found. But what is the address you gave me? That''s a public toilet. " Xueyue realized that this was the case after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but the address on the note he gave at that time was clearly his foothold in Beijing, how could it be the address of a public toilet. unless. Thinking of this possibility, Xueyue felt that his kick was not in vain, because if he were Lu Xiaoxiao, he probably would have hit harder. So he said apologetically to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry, this matter is my fault. The note I gave you was changed, so there was such a misunderstanding." Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly after hearing Xueyue''s words, and didn''t mean to forgive Xueyue, because she was tricked anyway. So it''s not easy to turn the page with an apology, she doesn''t have such a big stomach. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Xueyue knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t forgive it, so he reluctantly took out a stone from his pocket and threw it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is a stone I got recently. , it is said that good things can be opened in it, so I gave it to you as an apology." After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the stone she was holding in her hand. She could feel subtle fluctuations in the stone. Although the fluctuations were very shallow, they were real. So she stuffed the stone into her bag and said to Xueyue: "Seeing how sincere you are in admitting your mistakes, I will forgive you once, but if you dare to tease me like this next time, even if I can''t kill you, I will let you Peel off." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xueyue immediately nodded obediently and said that there would be no next time, because he believed that Lu Xiaoxiao could really do such a thing. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied when she saw Xueyue''s reaction, so she asked Xueyue, "Why did you appear here?" "I''m following you." "Follow me, what are you kidding?" "I''m not joking with you, I really followed you, but you walked too fast, I followed you twice before I found it." After hearing what Xueyue said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around. Seeing that this was not a good ce to talk, she asked Xueyue, "Where is your home?" "Next street." "Go to your home." "Go...go to my house, you actually want to go to my house at night, are you sure you''re not joking?" "You think I''m in the mood to joke with you right now?" Xueyue was speechless immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he took Lu Xiaoxiao to his house. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered Xueyue''s home, and saw that Xueyue lived in a three-in-one courtyard house. She said to Xueyue: "You are worthy of being the young boss of the Blood Fiend organization. You have to be admirable to have such a good yard in the current fighting environment." "Hmph, I bought this yard with my own money, and it has nothing to do with the blood fiend organization." "Yeah, I remember you were pretty proud of who you were a few years ago." Chapter 3728: reached a preliminary cooperation Chapter 3728: reached a preliminary cooperation Chapter 3728 reached a preliminary cooperation After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xueyue thought of what he did a few years ago. He couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want to see me today?" "Didn''t you already guess it, why bother asking again." "I can''t feel your sincerity, so I can''t cooperate with you. After all, I have heard the story of the farmer and the snake." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xueyue after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then asked Xueyue: "What is your purpose?" "Destroyed the blood fiend organization." "It seems that your goal is very clear. Since you already know that your goal is the same as ours, why should you care about our sincerity? Anyway, the result is the same." Xueyue thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. What he had to do from the beginning to the end was to destroy the Blood Fiend organization, so he really didn''t need to think so much. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I promise your cooperation, tell me, what do you need me to do?" "Give me the topographic map of the blood fiend''sir." "No problem, I''ll get it for you right now." Xue Yue walked upstairs after speaking. After a while, he went downstairs with a hand-painted topographic map, and then he handed the topographic map to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is the topographic map of Xue Fiend''sir, but although this topographic map looks very simple, it is actually very simple. It is heavily organised. Even though I lived there for more than 20 years, I still haven''t figured out how many institutions there are, so you better be careful. " After listening to Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the topographic map from Xueyue, and then she looked at the topographic map carefully, but she didn''t see the mechanism Zhang Xu mentioned on the topographic map. So she asked Xue Yue: "Are the organs you marked in Xue Fiend''sir?" "That''s all I know." "However, I have heard people say that there is a guardian formation in their of the blood fiend organization. As the young owner of the blood fiend organization, it is impossible that you have not heard of that formation." "I do know that big formation, but that big formation has never been activated, and I don''t know what that big formation looks like. Besides, the guardian formation is no secret anymore. Anyone who is on the Tao has heard about that formation. " After hearing what Xueyue said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the topographic map into her bag, and said to Xueyue, "Thank you." "No, we are partners, and we should provide help. If you need my help, juste to me." "Okay, it''s gettingte, so I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base and ran into Zhang Xu who was about to go out. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are you going?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t answer the little girl''s question, but asked the little girl, "Where did youe back from?" "Downtown." "You know that''s not what I''m asking." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She knew that Zhang Xu was not that easy to deceive, so she said to Zhang Xu: "We can go in and talk." "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked towards the office. When he entered the office, he poured a ss of water for the little girl, and then sat across from the little girl. Chapter 3729: deploy Chapter 3729: deploy Chapter 3729 Deployment After Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water Zhang Xu poured for her, she took out the topographic map from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu, "Look at it first." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out to take the things the little girl handed him, and then looked at it seriously. After he finished reading the topographic map, he asked the little girl, "Where did you get this topographic map?" "Given by the blood moon." "Blood Moon? He came to you?" "No, I took the initiative to find him. Didn''t you say before that as long as someone cooperates internally and externally, there are eight levels of confidence to destroy the blood fiend organization. So I went to find the blood moon. " After listening to the little girl''s words, the veins on Zhang Xu''s forehead twitched, and then he looked at the little girl helplessly and said, "I did say that if someone cooperates internally and externally, the probability of destroying the blood fiend organization will increase. But I didn''t ask you to go to Xueyue. You must know that Xueyue is no different from a psychopath, everything depends on your own mood. So you give him the topographic map back. " Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "You don''t have to worry about Xue Yue''s betrayal, because I hold his handle. Also, for some unknown reason, Blood Moon and his father fell out, so now that Blood Moon and his father are at odds, I think we should cooperate with Blood Moon. " After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl''s analysis was right, but emotionally he didn''t want the little girl to have too much contact with Xueyue. So he said to the little girl, "Can you let me connect with Blood Moon?" "Of course, but I need to inform Blood Moon in advance, lest she doubt the sincerity of our cooperation." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl to go back to the dormitory to rest. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was called to the meeting room by Zhang Xu. When she saw that the office was full of people sitting, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "Have a meeting and discuss the next deployment by the way." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then she found a seat where no one was there and sat down, listening to their lively meeting. "Does it look good?" Zhang Xu walked behind the little girl and asked the little girl. "It''s okay, it''s quite interesting, I don''t know when the result will be out." "Oh ~ do you want to participate?" "No...no need." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao realized who she was talking to and what she said, so she replied embarrassingly. Zhang Xu smiled when he saw the little girl''s reaction, and then he didn''t continue to tease the little girl, but sat back in his seat. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had left, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she didn''t dare to hold the meeting with the attitude of watching a show like before, but listened carefully and made pertinent suggestions. After more than an hour, the meeting finally came to an end. After everyone left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Do you always have meetings like this?" "No, it''s just that this time the Monkey and the others faced the old ghost and the others, and they became what they are now." "Okay, since tonight''s meeting is over, I''ll go back to the dormitory to rest first." "I''ll take you back." "No, you can do your work. The dormitory is not far from the office building. I''ll just go back by myself." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu realized that the dormitory was not far from the office building, so he let Lu Xiaoxiao go back alone. Chapter 3730: help with grocery shopping Chapter 3730: help with grocery shopping Chapter 3730 Help with grocery shopping The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was going back to the dormitory after breakfast, but she was stopped by Ke Baiwei before she walked out of the cafeteria, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, what do you want me to do?" ?" "I want to ask you for help with something. I don''t know if you are free today." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and seeing that she had nothing to do today, she said to Ke Baiwei, "No." "Then can you help me go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy vegetables? I have something to do today, so I can''t go to buy vegetables." "No problem, just write me a list." Ke Baiwei immediately opened an order for Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he took out a big union from his pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and left in a hurry. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bill and money in her hand, then looked at Ke Baiwei''s almost invisible figure, she shook her head helplessly, put the bill and money in her pocket, and then walked towards the dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, she packed her bag and went out to help Kobaiwei buy groceries. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw a lot of people queuing at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, so she went to the front of the line and looked, and saw that today the supply and marketing cooperative had fish for sale. No wonder the queue is so long today. It is said that she hasnt eaten fish for a long time, why not take some fish out of the space today for Ke Baiwei? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and she thought it was okay, so instead of continuing to line up at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, she wandered around the street before returning to the base with a basket on her back. "Hey~e here." Xue Yue immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why did youe here? Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Who said I''m not afraid of death, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here." "Tell me, why did youe to see me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xueyue after hearing Xueyue''s words. "This is not a ce to talk, let''s talk in another ce." "Okay, but you need to wait for me for half an hour, I have to put things back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although Xueyue was very dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao''s letting him wait for her, he still endured it, so he jumped on the tree again andy down. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the blood moon lying on the tree, and then looked at the patrolling people not far away, she knew that Zhang Xu had released the water, otherwise the blood moon at this moment would either run away in embarrassment or be invited to the office for tea by Zhang Xu . In short, it is impossible to lie leisurely on the tree like this moment. "Aren''t you going to put something? Why are you still standing here?" Seeing that he was lying on the tree and Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t left, Xueyue said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m leaving now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the base without looking back. After she delivered the things Ke Baiwei asked her to buy to the cafeteria, she walked towards Zhang Xu''s office. It''s a pity that Zhang Xu has something to go out and is not in the office, so she can only leave a note for Zhang Xu, and then walk out of the base. When she left the base and came to the tree where Xue Yue was hiding, she said to Xue Yue: "Let''s go." Xueyue jumped from the tree after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the city. "Where are you taking me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xueyue when she saw Xueyue taking her to the city. "Go to my house." "Why not go to your house." Chapter 3731: to step on the spot Chapter 3731: to step on the spot Chapter 3731 To step on the spot "My home is safe, and we won''t leak out what we are talking about, otherwise I am afraid that if our conversation is overheard, it will cause serious consequences for us." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xueyue say that, so she didn''t refuse any more, and followed Xueyue directly to his house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xueyue''s house. Since she came during the daytime this time, she could see more intuitively how luxurious the house is. So she asked Xue Yue: "Blood Moon, how did you prevent people from checking your house?" "It''s very simple, just make a formation." "It turns out that it is like this. It seems that you have wasted a lot of effort to live in this house." "That''s not true. I think that in order to buy this house, I not only spent a lot of money, but also made a lot of contacts. It can be said that this house cost all the money and contacts in the first half of my life." "Even so, you still make money, because your house is really big and good enough. If there is a chance, I will definitely build a house like yours. Living in it is morefortable than a building." "Don''t think about it, there is no such big house in the whole capital except Xiao Yuan and me, so don''t set your goals too big, otherwise you will never want to buy a good house in this life." After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she seemed to have heard of Xiaoyuan somewhere, but after thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t figure out why, so she simply didn''t think about it. So she said to Xue Yue: "Tell me, what do you want from me?" "I want to take you back to the blood fiend organization." "What? Say it again?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought she had heard wrong, so she said to Xueyue. "I said I want to take you back to the Blood Fiend organization, but you just say whether to go or not." "Go, of course, but you have to give me a reason." "Take you to step on the spot, after all, the blueprint is just a blueprint, so I want to take you to step on the spot." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed twice after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then asked Xueyue: "What time do you leave?" "You can go now." "You take me back in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid of attracting other people''s attention?" "Don''t be afraid, because they want me to act absurdly, so that I can make way for some people." After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xueyue sympathetically, and then said to Xueyue: "Let''s go." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xue Yue took out a few things from the drawer and stuffed them into his pockets, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the Xuesha organization. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the Blood Fiend Organization. Compared with thest time she came to the Blood Fiend Organization, she came here openly this time. So there is no need for her to be hiding. "Let''s go, I''ll take you in." After finishing speaking, Xue Yue took out a token from his pocket, put the token on the gate and pressed it, and the gate opened. Then he calmly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come with me." After hearing what Xueyue said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xueyue into their of the Blood Fiend organization. "How about it, this ce is not bad." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao looking around, Xue Yue said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, this ce isn''t good at all. It''s a good thing you moved out, otherwise you''d be miserable." "What do you mean?" Xue Yue asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "As far as you understand, so you speed up and take me for a stroll, I don''t want to stay here forever." Chapter 3732: who is she Chapter 3732: who is she Chapter 3732 Who is she After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xueyue wanted to find out what was going on, but he also understood that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to tell him what he asked Lu Xiaoxiao now. So he had no choice but to take Lu Xiaoxiao around the blood fiend organization first. "Xiaoyue." Seeing Xueyue walking around with a girl, Li Qin called Xueyue to stop immediately. Xueyue stopped after hearing Li Qin''s shout, and turned to look at Li Qin. Originally, Xueyue didn''t intend to talk to your father''s duplicity and affectation. But she was afraid that she would do something unfavorable to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she could only look at her patiently to see what she was going to do. Seeing that Xueyue was willing to talk to her, Li Qin immediately showed a big smile to Xueyue, and then said: "Your dad misses you, so you can stay and have dinner with your dad tonight." "When will it be your turn to arrange my affairs? If you think your life is toofortable, I don''t mind finding something for you to do." The smile on Li Qin''s face froze when she heard Xueyue''s words. She never thought that Xueyue would disrespect her so much in front of outsiders, and she was really **** off. But since she met the blood moon today, she would never let the blood moon leave. After all, she was not the only lover of the dead man. So before she came to power, she had to coax Xueyue, who made Xueyue be the only child of that dead man. After Li Qin enlightened herself, she felt that the anger in her heart had almost dissipated, so she looked at Xueyue, then raised her smile again and asked Xueyue: "Xueyue, who is this girl next to you? Never seen it before?" "It seems that you are really free. If that''s the case, then you should leave here today and go to Dongshan." "Don''t, I was wrong, I was talking too much, I''m leaving now." Li Qin ran over immediately after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Qin who was leaving in a hurry and asked Xueyue: "Who is he?" "My father''s lover." "It shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that your father''s lover should be arrogant and domineering through your father''s power. Why does she seem so afraid of you?" "Why else, it''s naturally because my father is the only child of mine, and she naturally dare not show it in front of me, after all, if there is something for a lover, if it is gone, I can change it for another. There is only one son. " Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then asked Xueyue: "Since you are your father''s only son, why do you still want to kill him?" "This is my private matter, there is no need to tell you." "It''s really not necessary, but you have to tell me whether you are really at odds with your father, or I''m afraid that you will turn against the water when the timees, and then I will lose my wife and lose my army." "Don''t worry, the blood wolf and I have reached the point where we can''t die, you don''t have to worry about my betrayal." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then she asked Xueyue to continue to take her around the Blood Fiend organization. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao visited all the ces that the Xuesha organization could visit, and then she said to Xueyue: "Let''s go, take me out of here." "You stopped shopping?" "I have visited all the ces I can visit, and you have no way to take me into the ces that cannot be visited, so what am I doing here?" Xueyue thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she took Lu Xiaoxiao and left the Blood Fiend Organization. Chapter 3733: near miss (1) Chapter 3733: near miss (1) Chapter 3733 Surprise (1) "You can just send me here, I will walk the rest of the way by myself." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xueyue after the blood came out. "I''d better take you back, there are a lot of people ambushing on this road, if I don''t send you away, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave here. Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power after hearing Xueyue''s words, and found that there were really ambushing people nearby, but she didn''t know whether those people were from the Blood Fiend organization or from other forces. But no matter which faction they are from, as long as they don''t provoke her, she can pretend that she didn''t see them. But if they dare to trouble her, she will never let them go. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and said to Xueyue: "You will send it here, and I will walk the rest of the way." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xueyue estimated the distance they had traveled. Seeing that they had passed the danger, he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, told Lu Xiaoxiao to be careful, and turned to face the group organized by Xuesha. base to go. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Xueyue leave, she nced at the grass not far away before continuing to walk towards the city. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw three people suddenly appearing in front of her, blocking her way, so she said to them: "You are blocking my way, let me go." "Dazi, did you hear what she said, she said we blocked her way, is it funny?" "It''s funny, it''s really funny, those people who were stopped by us before were trembling with fear, and no one has ever been so bold to her. It seems that her employer is right, this little girl is not easy to deal with. " "Employer? Who sent you here?" "It''s okay to tell you, we are sister Qin''s people, so you don''t want to leave here alive today, who made your life bad and messed with our sister Qin." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Mazi''s words, and then said: "I''ll give you onest chance, if you don''t leave, don''t me me for being cruel to you." "Hahaha...Little girl, do you read too manyic books and feel that you are so powerful that you can knock us down?" "You are right, so are you going or not?" "Idiots will leave, brothers, we will clean her up soon, and then go to the city to drink, and I will not return tonight if I am not drunk." Lu Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes when she heard Da Dazi''s words, and then she looked at Da Dazi with deadly eyes. Since she gave him a chance to escape and he didn''t want it, there was no need for her to show mercy. So she took out a poisoned dagger from the space, and directly attacked Da Dazi and the three of them. Dazi didn''t think it right when he saw Bian Lili attacking them with a dagger at first, but as Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack got closer, he sensed the danger. So he quickly pulled Li Gui and Wang Erchao back, forcing Lu Xiaoxiao''s fatal blow. Seeing that Mazi dodged her attack, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and continued to attack them. After all, they are all people who want her life, and if she lets them go, she will be harming herself. So she will not let them go no matter what today, and this is also the interest she collected in advance. When she meets Li Qin again, she will definitely let her understand what it means to be unresponsive every day and to be ineffective . Chapter 3734: Narrow or near danger (2) Chapter 3734: Narrow or near danger (2) Chapter 3734 Surprise and near miss (2) "Da Ma Zi, this girl is a bit evil, I found that we can''t beat him." After Li Gui avoided Lu Xiaoxiao''s kick, he immediately ran to Ma Zi and said to Ma Zi. After hearing Li Gui''s words, Da Dazi also realized that Lu Xiaoxiao was unusual, so he nned to withdraw first. Although they like money, they cherish their lives even more. So Mazijiu said to Li Gui: "Think of a way to withdraw first, so that the green hills are left and there is no fear of no firewood." "Okay." After Li Gui finished speaking, he went to support Wang Er, and told Wang Er the result of his discussion with Da Dazi. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found that Mazi and the others were getting more and more perfunctory, and they kept retreating, so she looked behind them and instantly understood what they were going to do. But how could she let them get what they wanted, so she attacked them more fiercely than before. "Mazi, I can''t stand it anymore, let''s run." After Wang Er''s arm was scratched by Lu Xiaoxiao''s dagger, he felt that that hand was particrly weak, so he said to Mazi. "Okay, let me count one, two, three and we will run in three directions, and we will meet up at the old ce when we are out of danger." Li Gui and Wang Er said hello after hearing Da Dazi''s words, then they silently counted three times in their hearts, and then ran towards each other. Looking at the backs of Mazi and the others fleeing in a hurry, Lu Xiaoxiao unconsciously showed a dangerous smile on the corner of her mouth. Then she picked up three stones from the ground, performed the exercises and threw them at the legs of the three of them. In an instant, the three of them fell to the ground. Looking at the three of them lying on the ground and howling like bereaved dogs, Lu Xiaoxiao felt veryfortable, so she walked slowly towards Da Dazi. Because she saw that Da Dazi was the backbone of the three of them, she naturally wanted to find Da Dazi first. "You... don''te here." Mazi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was getting closer and closer, and shouted in fright. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mazi''s cry, she reached out and rubbed her ears, then said to Mazi, "Shut up." "you you." "Tell me, what did Li Qin ask you to do to me?" How do you know that Li Qin sent us here? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mazi asked Lu Xiaoxiao in horror. "Why so much nonsense, answer my question." "She...she asked me to destroy your innocence, and then...then threw you into the ruined temple in the east of the city." "The ruined temple in the east of the city? Why did she ask you to throw me there?" "Because...because...." "exin." "Because there are the most beggars in the ruined temple in the east of the city, she wants you to be the daughter-inw of those beggars." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face becamepletely gloomy when she heard Mazi''s words. If Li Qin just asked someone to kill her, then she didn''t think there was anything wrong. But Li Qin made people do that to her, trying to make her life worse than death, and she couldn''t bear it. So she used the cover of the bag to take out three medicines from the space and stuffed them into the mouths of the big boys. Then he said to them: "You must not have any wrong thoughts about me, or I will let you experience what life is better than death." The three of Mazi hadn''t recovered from the thoughts of what Lu Xiaoxiao had eaten for them, and now they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, which made them tremble all over. Then they quickly assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "No, we won''t do it again." Chapter 3735: Injuried Chapter 3735: Injuried Chapter 3735 Injured "Very well, then get up and follow me." "Where are you going?" Da Mazi asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Naturally go where you should go, but you can also choose not to go, but I don''t know how you will die miserably in the end." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Da Dazi immediately stopped thinking about running away, and would rather believe it or not, he would not dare to gamble his life. So he, Li Gui and Wang Er followed Lu Xiaoxiao obediently and walked towards the city. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped a few hundred meters away from the base, and then she took out three cloth strips and tied them around the eyes of the three of them, and then took out a hemp rope for them to pull away. "Master Xiao, they are..." As soon as Mu Mu walked out of the base, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao leading a group of people towards the base, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Are you free now?" "have." "Take them away and lock them up." "Okay." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he took the hemp rope from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then led them towards the darkroom of the base. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mu Mu and the others leave, she walked towards Zhang Xu''s office. When she entered Zhang Xu''s office, she saw that Zhang Xu was treating the wound, she immediately stepped forward to take the gauze from Zhang Xu''s hand, and while helping Zhang Xu bandage the wound, she asked Zhang Xu: "What''s going on? " "Don''t worry, I wiped it with the quilt. It''s nothing serious. It will be fine in a few days." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became furious, so she increased the strength in her hands until she heard Zhang Xu''s breathing became heavier, then she resumed her previous strength and continued to bandage Zhang Xu''s wound. After she helped Zhang Xu bandage the wound, she said to Zhang Xu, "Did you see the note I left you?" "What note?" "Just the note on your desk." "I did not see." "Strange, I obviously put the note on your desk, and I also pressed the note with a water cup, for fear that the wind would blow the note away." Zhang Xu''s face darkened when he heard the little girl''s words, and then the little girl next to him said: "I will investigate this matter." "It''s time to check it out. Fortunately, it was a note this time. If it is an important document next time, the consequences will be disastrous." "What did you write on the note?" "I didn''t write anything, I just told you that I went to their of the blood fiend organization for a walk." "What? You went to their of the blood fiend organization?" Zhang Xu stood up excitedly after hearing the little girl''s words and said to the little girl. "Yeah, and the harvest is full." "You...are you not injured?" Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s proud appearance. After all, he couldn''t bear to reprimand the little girl, so he asked the little girl. "No, I was brought in by the blood moon, so I can go inside unimpeded." "Why did you find him again?" "I didn''t find him, he found me. Since we are now in a cooperative rtionship, of course we have to cooperate with each other. Also, I discovered a big secret, and I know why the Blood Fiend organization came back out of the rivers andkes." "What secret?" "Someone moved the feng shui of the blood fiend organization, and it was done many years ago. That''s why the blood fiend organization has been in trouble all these years. It''s so bad that the blood wolf has no other heirs except blood moon." "Are you sure it''s a Feng Shui problem?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. Chapter 3736: Calm down the monstrous rage Chapter 3736: Calm down the monstrous rage Chapter 3736 Calm down the monstrous anger "I''m sure, although I don''t know much about Feng Shui, some things can still be seen." "Then how long will it take for Feng Shui to destroy the blood fiend organization?" "It''s hard to say. After all, the luck of people in the blood fiend organization is different. If there are people with strong luck in the blood fiend organization, the influence of Feng Shui on them will be much reduced." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu knew what he was saying, so he said to the little girl, "You''ve been tired all day, go back to the dormitory and rest, I''ll bring you dinner." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the office. But before she even walked out of the office, she thought of the three people she brought back. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I brought back three people and asked Mu Mu to lock them in the hint for me. Don''t touch them first, I''m useful." "Did they offend you?" "It''s just a few chess pieces." "what happened?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was stared at by Zhang Xu''s eyes that seemed to be able to read people''s hearts for a while, but she finally did not resist the pressure and told Zhang Xu everything. "Go back to the dormitory and rest." Zhang Xu calmly said to the little girl after listening to her words. Seeing that Zhang Xu was not angry, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then left the office and walked towards the dormitory. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu calmly dealt with the remaining matters at hand, took out a pair of leather gloves from the drawer, put them on, and walked towards the dark room. "Boss, why are you here?" Mu Mu asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu walked into the dark room. "Where is the person?" "Who is it?" "The person Xiaoxiao asked you to lock in." Wood heard Zhang Xu''s words and then saw the leather gloves on Zhang Xu''s hands, his body trembled involuntarily. Because as long as Zhang Xu wears leather gloves, it proves that Zhang Xu is in a particrly bad mood at the moment and needs someone to vent to. So in order not to let himself be the target of venting, he quickly took Zhang Xu to the room where those people were detained. "Boss, they are in this room, do you need me to open the door?" "Open." Wood immediately opened the door of the room after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter. After Zhang Xu entered the house, he closed the door very thoughtfully to prevent those people from screaming miserably. Half an hourter, Mu Mu saw Zhang Xuing out of the house while dragging his leather gloves, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, are you still going in?" "Don''t go in, you find them and heal their injuries before they die." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the dark room. After Zhang Xu left, Mu Mu looked into the room and saw three faces that he couldn''t recognize who was who. If they weren''t humming there instinctively because of the pain, Mu Mu would have thought they had gone . I don''t know where these three people provoked Zhang Xu. He remembered that thest time Zhang Xu got angry seemed to be three or four years ago, so these people are "heroes" in his eyes, otherwise how could he have the courage to provoke Zhang Xu? Asahi. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after taking a shower, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door while wiping her hair. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door with four lunch boxes, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. Chapter 3737: Can not Understand it Chapter 3737: Can not Understand it Chapter 3737 Can''t understand After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the lunch box on the table and said to the little girl, "Come and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the table. But as soon as she sat down, she smelled a rusty smell, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Your wound is open?" "No." "Then why is there a smell of blood?" Zhang Xu paused when he opened the lunch box when he heard the little girl''s words. He thought it would be fine for him to hit someone with gloves on, but he didn''t expect the little girl to smell it. So he didn''t hide anything, and told the little girl that he went to the dark room to beat someone just now. After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Xu, and then said: "They are still useful, you take your time." "Okay, I''ll go back to the dormitory to take a shower, you eat first." "Let''s eat first, the taste is not very strong." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took off the cotton coat on his body, and then he sat down opposite the little girl and had dinner with the little girl. Half an hourter, lunch was over. After Zhang Xu washed the lunch box, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to take a good rest in the dormitory in the afternoon, then put on his clothes and left. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to pick up books. If she remembered correctly, she had collected several books about Fengshui at the waste station. So she wanted to find out and have a look, maybe it would be helpful to her. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao found those books in the box in the corner, so she took them back to the sofa in the living room to sit and read. But she looked at it for a while and didn''t see why, because she couldn''t understand it at all. It seemed that she had to find someone to study systematically, otherwise it would be a waste of time to do so. After thinking it over clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the book aside, then picked up the remote control to turn on the TV, and then watched the movie that she hadn''t finishedst time. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and stretched, and then she went to the bedroom to change clothes. After she changed her clothes, she left the space and walked towards the cafeteria. "Here you are, why didn''t youe over for lunch?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "I have something to do, so I didn''te here." "Oh, I left some sweet soup for you, you drink it first." After Ke Baiwei finished speaking, he took out a bowl of sweet soup from the pot and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the sweet soup Ke Baiwei handed her, she thanked Ke Baiwei and sat down at the table to drink the sweet soup. After she finished drinking the sweet soup, she asked Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, do you know anyone who knows Feng Shui?" Ke Baiwei paused for a while when he heard Bian Lili''s words, and he said after a while: "Why are you asking this?" "I want to ask something about Feng Shui." "Don''t think about it, people who know Feng Shui have already hidden themselves at this time, and they won''t tell you anything about Feng Shui." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately doubled when she heard Ke Baiwei''s words, because she could tell from Ke Baiwei''s mouth that Ke Baiwei knew someone who knew Fengshui. So she turned to Ke Bai and said, "Uncle Ke, if you know anyone, please introduce them to me." "Who told you I knew those people?" "You said it yourself, if you don''t know such people, how would you know that they are all hiding, so don''t try to fool me." Chapter 3738: Gimbap Chapter 3738: Gimbap Chapter 3738 Gimbap When Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s smug face, he felt annoyed and thoughtful, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s not impossible if you want me to rmend you, but You always have to do me some favors before I introduce you, otherwise I''m not working in vain." "Okay, tell me what benefits you want." "Three jars of medicinal wine and two jars of fruit wine." "Deal, when will you take me to meet someone?" "Tomorrow, I need tomunicate with him in advance, and if he doesn''t want to see you, then I have nothing to do." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then said: "Uncle Ke, just do your best, I know there are some things that cannot be forced." "It''s good if you can think about it that way. Zhang Xu and the others won''te over if they have something to do in the evening. We''ll just finish the meal with the two of us." "What did they do?" "I don''t know, it''s impossible for them to tell me." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Bian Lili realized that Ke Baiwei was just staying here, and Zhang Xu and the others would not tell them their whereabouts. So she asked Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, what shall we have for dinner?" "Kelp wrapped rice." "Kombu rice? What, I''ve never heard of it." "It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. Kelp is notmon in the north, so there are fewer people eating kelp with rice, but you should have eaten rice with vegetables, right?" "Eat." "That''s fine, kimbap and kimbap are almost the same, and the pits are the same." Bian Lili nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then said to Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, quickly bring the kelp rice. I haven''t eaten rice for a long time. I really want to." "I''m going to serve it right away." Ke Baiwei walked towards the kitchen after speaking, and he came out of the kitchen with several bowls in a short while. After he put the bowl on the table, he said to Bian Lili, "Li Li, mix the vegetables and rice together, and I''ll serve the kelp." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest mouthful of kelp rice. She burped in satisfaction, and tasted it to Ke Bai: "Uncle Ke, this seaweed rice is delicious, even better than vegetable rice, but you Can you make kelp rice at noon next time, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep because I''m full." "Okay, I will make it at noon when I make kimbap next time." Bian Lili was satisfied after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, so she stood up and said to Ke Baiwei, "Uncle Ke, I''ll get you the wine." "No rush, you can bring it when you eat tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll go back to the dormitory first." "Um." The next morning at 7:30, Bian Lili came to the cafeteria with wine, and saw the monkey sitting there alone drinking porridge. So she asked the monkey: "Monkey, why are you alone?" "Boss and the others had something to do early in the morning, so they left me alone at the base." Bian Lili looked at the monkey sympathetically after hearing what the monkey said, and then she turned to Ke Baiwei who was busy in the kitchen: "Uncle Ke, I brought you what you asked for." Ke Baiwei immediately threw away the spat in his hand after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and ran out of the kitchen. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where is the thing?" "The doorway." "Why did you put things at the door, what if it freezes?" "Don''t worry, Uncle Ke, it won''t freeze even if you freeze it." Ke Baiwei snorted coldly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked out of the house Chapter 3739: home visit Chapter 3739: home visit Chapter 3739 Home visit When he returned to the house with five jars of wine, his face was full of smiles, and it was not at all obvious that he was angry just now. This made Lu Xiaoxiao amazed at Ke Baiwei''s face-changing speed, which is too fast. "Master Xiao, what is Mr. Ke holding in his hand?" Seeing Ke Baiwei''s happy expression, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wine, what else can it be?" "Why did you give him alcohol?" "Benefit exchange, if you cane up with something that satisfies me, I am willing to exchange wine with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey thought about the things he owned, and then he sadly found that there was nothing that Lu Xiaoxiao would be satisfied with, so he suddenly felt sad. So he quickly drank the remaining porridge in the bowl, and left without looking back. "What''s wrong with him?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei when she saw that the monkey ran away without saying hello. "What else can I do, he must be envious of me, so he ran away in anger." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Ke Baiwei''s answer, and then she didn''t intend to continue this topic, but asked Ke Baiwei: "Why can we go to see that person?" "I''ll take you there after you have breakfast." "good." Half an hour is enough for Lu Xiaoxiao to finish her breakfast, and she said to Ke Bai, "I''m done eating, we can go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei put the wine in his hand into the room and locked it, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go." "good." More than an hourter, Ke Baiwei brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the gate of a courtyard. He knocked on the door a few times, and saw the door opened from the inside. So he took Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you don''t want toe to me anytime soon?" Wu Daozi nced at Ke Baiwei, then turned to Ke Baiwei. "You thought the yard came to you, if it wasn''t for this brat, I wouldn''t havee to you." After Wu Daozi heard Ke Baiwei''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. At first he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao, but as he watched for a long time, he found something different, so he Immediately stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face until Ke Baiwei pulled him aside before he looked away. Asked Ke Baiwei: "What are you pulling me for?" "Is it okay if I don''t pull you? Your eyeballs are almost stuck on Xiaoxiao''s body. Tell me, what''s going on." "I won''t tell you, I will tell her." "You...OK, I''ll go, can''t I go?" Ke Baiwei walked directly outside the house after speaking. Wu Daozi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after Ke Baiwei left, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Which world are you from?" "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Daozi knew that he couldn''t ask anything today, so he simply stopped asking, and said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I heard from Baiwei that you want to ask me something about Feng Shui?" "Yes, I wonder if you can talk to me about it." "Yes, yes, but I have always only passed on my skills to my disciples, so if you want to learn from me, you must worship me as a teacher." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Wu Daozi''s words, and said to Wu Daozi: "If you don''t mind being my fifth master, I can worship you as my teacher." Chapter 3740: apprentice Chapter 3740: apprentice Chapter 3740 Apprenticeship "Fifth Master?" "Yes, I worshiped four masters before, if you want to be my master, you can only be the fifth master." Wu Daozi twitched his lips when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He never thought that the little girl in front of him would like to worship so many masters at such a young age. If she continues at her speed, it is estimated that the number of her masters will double in a short time. So it''s not toote for him to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to worship him as his teacher. So Wu Daozi immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The fifth master is the fifth master, I don''t mind, let''s learn from you." "Oh, but is it just this? Don''t you need to prepare something?" "No need, I hate those cumbersome things, just kneel down and nibble." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Daozi''s words, then she obediently knelt in front of Wu Daozi and gave Wu Daozi three smacks. "You are shameless." When Ke Baiwei entered the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao kowtow to Wu Daozi. He still didn''t understand, so he immediately yelled at Wu Daozi. "Why am I shameless? You brought me here, and I know my rules. Isn''t it what you want her to worship me as a teacher?" Ke Baiwei almost died of anger when he heard Wu Daozi''s words, but she had no way to refute, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao pitifully. "Uncle Ke, it''s useless for you to look at me, I''ve already kowtowed to be a teacher." Lu Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps all over her body when Ke Baiwei saw it, so he hurriedly looked at Ke Baiwei. Ke Baiwei felt his heart hurt even more after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao would rather worship this broken Taoist priest than him as a teacher, how could he not make him sad. No, he can''t bepared to the stinky Taoist priest, otherwise he will be messed around in the future. So Ke Baiwei showed Lu Xiaoxiao a smile uglier than crying, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you also worship me as a teacher?" "no." "Why?" "Of course because I don''t want to be a chef." "I didn''t let you be a chef, I just don''t want my skills to be inherited." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and asked Ke Baiwei: "You really won''t let me be a chef?" "of course not." "Very well, I will take you as my teacher." Ke Baiwei was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Kneel down and pay homage to the teacher." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she smacked Ke Baiwei three times. "See, Xiaoxiao is also my apprentice now." "Hmph, what''s there to be proud of, I''m Xiaoxiao''s fifth master, and I''m in front of you." Ke Baiwei remembered this after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he was immediately furious, but when he thought that there were four people in front of Wu Daozi, his anger dissipated immediately. So he said to Wu Daozi: "What are you so proud of? If you have the ability, you can go to Xiaoxiao''s other four masters to be proud." "Did you know that Xiaoxiao has other masters?" Wu Daozi asked Ke Baiwei after hearing what Ke Baiwei said. "Yes what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I''m just curious about Xiaoxiao''s four masters, and I don''t know what kind of capable people her four masters are. I really look forward to seeing them soon." Ke Baiwei nced at Wu Daozi after hearing Wu Daozi''s words, and then he lowered his eyes to hide the light in his eyes. Chapter 3741: getting Started Chapter 3741: getting Started Chapter 3741 Introduction Lu Xiaoxiao watched Ke Baiwei and Wu Daozie and go for a while, and finally she couldn''t bear it anymore and said to Wu Daozi: "Fifth Master, since I have already worshiped you as my teacher, should you teach me how to look at it?" Feng Shui." Wu Daozi said to Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "You thought it was so easy to learn Fengshui, you can learn it if you want to learn it." "The fifth master told me how to learn Feng Shui in the fastest time." "Why are you so anxious to learn Feng Shui? Did something happen to you?" "I did encounter some things, so the fifth master told me the fast-track Dafa." "Looking at Feng Shui, there is no such thing as a quick way, but there is an introductory book that you can read." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Wu Daozhi''s words, so she stretched out her hand and said to Wu Daozhi: "Fifth Master, give me the book quickly." "Why are you in a hurry, I''ll get it for you right away, and the most taboo thing in Fengshui is impatience, so if your temper is always like this, then don''t learn Fengshui." "Fifth Master, I don''t usually behave like this, but today it''s because I was too excited." Wu Daozhi was relieved after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he went to fetch books for Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Wu Daozhi returned to the living room with a book in his hand. He handed the book to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Go back and read it carefully. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Daozhi''s words, then she took the book from Wu Daozhi''s hand, and casually flipped through a few pages. I found that the content of this book is much more familiar and easy to understand than the few books in her space. It seems that she still needs to study for a long time before she can understand those books. But she is only a little interested in Feng Shui, so she doesn''t n to learn it in depth, she just wants to learn the basics, as long as it is enough. "How is it? Do you understand?" Wu Daozhi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had quickly flipped through several pages of the book. "I understand it now, but I don''t know if I can understand itter." Wu Daozhi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Ke Baiwei: "Take him away." "Take it away." After Ke Baiwei finished speaking, he picked up the basket on the table and walked quickly outside the house. "Stop and leave things behind." "You are going to drive me away, and you still want something. I think you are dreaming." "Ke Baiwei, don''t let me shoot you, or you will definitely cry." After hearing Wu Daozhi''s words, Ke Baiwei thought of the time Wu Daozhi punished him seven or eight years ago, almost killing him. Suddenly, his heart trembled involuntarily, and then he threw the basket on the ground, and then pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to run out of the house. After he ran out of the yard, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, remember to be careful when you learn things with Wu Daozi in the future." "Why?" "Wu Daozi has a very sharp mind. I have been punished by him many times before, so you are not wrong to listen to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and then asked Ke Baiwei: "Where are we going next?" "Go to the department store, today you worship me as your teacher, and you have to pick some good things for you, otherwise it will appear that my master is very stingy." "Master Six, I don''tck anything, so don''t buy me anything, just cook me something delicious." Chapter 3742: Old problem Chapter 3742: Old problem Chapter 3742 Old problem "Are you sure? No regrets?" "Of course I''m sure, Master Six is so good at cooking, how could I regret it." Ke Baiwei was in a particrly good mood after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the ck market. When they came to the entrance of the ck market, Ke Baiwei said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait for me here, I will be back soon." "good." After more than half an hour, Ke Baiwei came out of the ck market with a big bag of things, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, go back and make something delicious for you." "Do you need my help to carry things?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Ke Baiwei struggling to carry things, so she asked Ke Baiwei. "No, this thing is not heavy for me, I can carry it back." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she followed Ke Baiwei silently towards the base. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Ke Baiwei''s panting appearance, so she turned to Ke Baiwei and said, "Sixth Master, it''s still early, you stop for a while." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ke Baiwei immediately put the things he was carrying on the ground, and then he sat down on the ground to rest,pletely forgetting to take care of his personal image. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ke Baiwei had almost rested, so she picked up the sack and said to Ke Baiwei, "Master Six, let''s go." "Put down the sack quickly, and I will carry it." "Master Six, are you sure you can continue to carry this sack for half an hour?" Ke Baiwei couldn''t say a word when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he couldn''t do it. So he had no choice but topromise and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You carry it for a while, and if you get tired, I will carry it for you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the base with a sack in her hand. He didn''t notice Ke Baiwei who was frightened by her. Half an hourter, Bian Lili stopped at the gate of the base, and then she turned to look at Ke Baiwei, but she didn''t see Ke Baiwei after looking for a long time, and suddenly she had a bad feeling in her heart. So she asked the gatekeeper to look at the sack for her, and she went back the same way to find Ke Baiwei. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found Ke Baiwei, but at this moment, Ke Baiwei looked particrly bad, so she hurried forward and asked Ke Baiwei, "Sixth Master, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, I''m sick, help me back." Bian Lili nodded after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and then she helped him walk towards the base. After she helped Ke Baiwei back to the base, she asked Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, can you tell me what disease you have?" "For the heart, I have seen many doctors, and they all said that there is no way to cure it, so I can only take some medicine to relieve it." "Is there no way for Mr. Fan to heal?" Ke Baiwei shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Mr. Fan has seen it for me many times, and he also prescribed the medicine I''m taking now." "Can you show me the medicine that Mr. Fan prescribed for you?" "Okay, the medicine is in the room, I''ll get it for you right away." Ke Baiwei walked towards the room after speaking. After a while, he came out with a bottle of medicine, and then he handed the bottle of medicine to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is the medicine that Mr. Fan prescribed for me." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the medicine Ke Baiwei handed her. She opened it and smelled it, and knew theposition and efficacy of the medicine. Chapter 3743: do you believe me Chapter 3743: do you believe me Chapter 3743 Do you believe me So she asked Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, do you believe me?" "I believe it, but why are you asking this seriously?" "Of course it''s because I''m sure of curing your illness." Ke Baiwei smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Master knows your filial piety, but Master''s illness is already an old problem, and the doctors have all sentenced him to death. So don''t waste your time on this matter, you might as well learn a few more dishes from me when you have this time." "Master Six, you just said you believed me." "I mean I believe you, but except for this matter." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she turned to Ke Baiwei and said, "Sixth Master, I really have a way to cure your illness, if you don''t believe me, you can try it. Anyway, you are like this, and the result can be so bad. " Ke Baiwei thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Anyway, his body is already in such a dpidated state. If Lu Xiaoxiao wants to make troubles, let her make troubles. Anyway, he won''t be worse than now. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, you can treat it if you want, and I will cooperate with you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she turned to Ke Baiwei: "Sixth Master, stretch out your hand." "Okay." After Ke Baiwei finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao reached out Ke Baiwei''s hand, she put her hand on Ke Baiwei''s wrist and felt Ke Baiwei''s pulse. After she took Ke Baiwei''s pulse, she knew it in her heart, so she said to Ke Baiwei: "Master Liu, I will give you a bottle of medicer, you take one on time every day, and I will give you acupuncture after a week." . "good." "Then I''m going to prepare the medicine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. But she was stopped by Ke Baiwei before she walked out of the house, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Master, what else do you need?" "What do you want for lunch, I''ll make it for you." "No, you can take a good rest today and do it tomorrow." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory. She looked at the time and saw that it was time for lunch, so she took out a bowl of mixed sauce noodles from the space and ate it. After she finished eating the Jajangmian, she went directly to the pharmacy room in the space to make medicine. "Old Ke, where is Xiaoxiao, why isn''t she with you?" Monkey asked Ke Baiwei when he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao when he entered the cafeteria. "Xiaoxiao has something to do, so she didn''te to lunch. By the way, I don''t feel well today, so you can take care of lunch yourself." Hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, the monkey was in a bad mood, because except for Zhang Xu, the cooking skills of all of them can be described as horrific. But they dared not ask Zhang Xu to cook for them, so they bit the bullet and walked into the kitchen. After three o''clock in the afternoon, after Bian Lili put the medicine she made into a small bottle, she left the space and walked towards the cafeteria. When she came to the cafeteria, he told Ke Baiwei to be sitting in the room reading a newspaper, so she handed the medicine in her hand to Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, this is the medicine I made for you, you take it now pieces." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ke Baiwei reached out to take the medicine bottle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, then he opened the medicine bottle, poured out a medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. Chapter 3744: get well Chapter 3744: get well Chapter 3744 Healed "Huh~ Why did you lose your medicine?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the medicine. "Of course it''s because my medicine is cured, so the sixth master should try to trust me. After I give you acupuncture and moxibustion, your illness will be cured." Ke Baiwei looked at the bottle in his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For some reason, he began to believe that Lu Xiaoxiao could really cure his illness. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I believe in you, I hope you won''t let me down." "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed, I''ll go back to the dormitory first if I have something to do." After finishing speaking, Bian Lili got up and walked out of the house. When she returned to the dormitory, she took out the books on acupuncture and moxibustion from the space, and then sat quietly by the window to read. In the next week, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go anywhere, so she just stayed in the room obediently to study the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion. Because the set of acupuncture she nned to give Ke Baiwei was too special, so she needed to confirm and practice repeatedly, otherwise a slight mistake would kill Ke Baiwei. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had justpleted a set of acupuncture when she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly received the silver needles and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door of the room, she saw Ke Baiwei standing at the door of the room, so she asked Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, what do you want me to do?" "What can I do, I just want to ask when you will give me acupuncture." "Two o''clock in the afternoon." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Ke Baiwei turned and left after speaking. After Ke Baiwei left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory, and then she went into the space to take a shower. After she took a bath and saw that it was almost time, she immediately went to the cafeteria with acupuncture tools. When she came to the cafeteria, she saw Zhang Xu and the others were in the cafeteria, so she asked Zhang Xu and the others, "Why are you here?" "We heard that you were going to see Mr. Ke, so we wanted toe over and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing what the monkey said, and then said: "I need absolute silence during acupuncture, so all of you should leave here." "We won''t make a sound." "No, this acupuncture can''t make a single mistake. If there is a small mistake, it will kill people, so I hope you can cooperate with me." Monkey and the others talked about it after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If they don''t leave, they will be too ignorant. So they all got up and walked out of the house. "Why don''t you leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had left, but Zhang Xu was still sitting on the stool as firmly as Mount Tai, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I''ll be right here with you, if something unexpected happenster, I can help you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and felt that what Zhang Xu said was very reasonable, so she let Ke Baiwei lie on the soft bed prepared in advance. Then he said to Ke Bai: "Take off your shirt, I will give you an injection." Ke Baiwei was embarrassed when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he still took off his clothes. Seeing that Ke Baiwei had taken off his clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the silver needles that had been sterilized in advance, and began to inject Ke Baiwei. Since Lu Xiaoxiao practiced this acupuncture method hundreds of times this week, she performed the acupuncture smoothly this time. Chapter 3745: Heal (2) Chapter 3745: Heal (2) Chapter 3745 Recovery (2) "It hurts." Ke Baiwei said after Lu Xiaoxiao finished the injection. "Master Six, it''s okay to be in pain. Several blood vessels in your heart are blocked. I''m helping you unblock them now." Ke Baiwei stopped chewing immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, becausepared to wandering on the edge of the rawhide once a month, this little pain is nothing at all, and he passed it with patience. Seeing that Ke Baiwei was concentrating on coping with the pain, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the medicine powder from her bag to prepare Qi-tonifying medicine. Before, she thought that given Ke Baiwei''s physical condition, she should be able to endure this pain easily. But she never thought that Ke Baiwei''s body was far from being as good as it looked. It seemed that his illness had dragged down his body a lot. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had put away the ground medicine powder, so he got up and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "Why are you called Master Ke Laoliu?" "Because I have already worshiped Uncle Ke as my teacher." Zhang Xu was not surprised at all when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but Lu Xiaoxiao only worshiped four people as teachers, so why is Mr. Ke the sixth master? Zhang Xu thought for a while but couldn''t figure it out, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why do you call Mr. Ke the sixth master, shouldn''t you call the fifth master?" "That''s because when I recognized Uncle Ke as my master, I first recognized another person as my master." "who?" "Wu Daozhi." "Wu Daozhi from Fengshui?" "Yes, that''s him, do you know him?" "Yes, he is very powerful." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she also thought Wu Daozhi was very powerful. So she asked Zhang Xu, "How did you know Master Fifth?" "A chance chance saved him once." "Then you are destined, I will take you to see Master Fifth some other day." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and saw that it was time to take the needle, so she walked towards Ke Baiwei. When she sat down next to Ke Baiwei, she turned to Ke Baiwei and said, "Master Six, I want to remove the needle from your body. The process may be a bit painful, so bear with it." "good" After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took off all the silver needles on Ke Baiwei''s body, and then she saw that Ke Baiwei''splexion was a little too pale. So she quickly took out an oiled paper bag from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu, "Soak it and let Master Six drink it." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took the oiled paper bag from the little girl, and then he took the oiled paper bag out of the house. It didn''t take long for him to return to the house with the soaked medicine, and then he fed the medicine to Ke Baiwei to drink. After Ke Baiwei drank all the medicine, he felt that Ke Baiwei''splexion became much better than before. So he asked the little girl, "What else do I need?" "No need, I will give him acupuncture once Master Six wakes up, and his illness will be almost cured." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left the room with the bowl. When he reappeared in the room, he was holding a bowl of fragrant egg noodles in his hand. After he put the egg noodles on the table, he shouted to the little girl: "I cooked you a bowl of noodles,e and eat some." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then walked to the table and sat down to eat noodles. Chapter 3746: Heal (3) Chapter 3746: Heal (3) Chapter 3746 Recovery (3) After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Ke Baiwei woke up, so she asked Ke Baiwei, "Sixth Master, how do you feel now?" "It''s much better, but I feel a little stuffy in my chest." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took Ke Baiwei''s pulse, and seeing that Ke Baiwei''s body was fine, she turned to Ke Baiwei and said, "Sixth Master, I will give you another needle in a while. It shouldn''t be boring." "good." "Eat something first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Zhang Xu to bring the porridge. Half an hourter, Ke Baiwei drank a bowl of porridge, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, who did you learn this medical skill from? It''s much better than Fan Lao." "I learned from my master." "Impossible, if you learned medical skills from Fan Lao, how could you be so much better than him." "Maybe I''m very talented in this area, otherwise the master wouldn''t ept me as a disciple." Ke Baiwei thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Mr. Fan had a high vision, and he refused to ept so many people who wanted to worship him as a teacher before. If it weren''t for Lu Xiaoxiao''s extraordinary talent, he would definitely not ept it. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I originally wanted you to inherit my mantle, but it seems that it is impossible now, otherwise Fan Lao will definitely find me desperately." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then said: "Sixth Master, don''t worry, the master will note to you desperately, because I don''t intend to inherit the mantle of any of you." "Why?" "Of course it''s because I''mzy. My life is only a few decades long. I don''t want to use it for work. I want to enjoy my life." Ke Baiwei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao strangely after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. This was the first time he had heard such words. However, although this may not sound very good, if you think about it carefully, it is not another interpretation of life. "Sixth Master, have you rested? If you are better, I will give you an injection." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei after checking the time. Ke Baiwei couldn''t help shivering when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s no wonder that he had such a reaction, but the pain caused by Lu Xiaoxiao''s needle injection was so unforgettable that he couldn''t even forget it. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ke Baiwei was silent, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei. "It''s nothing, let''s start." Ke Baiwei took a deep breath after speaking, then he took off his shirt and closed his eyes. Seeing Ke Baiwei''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed why Ke Baiwei behaved like this, so she smiled silently, took out the sterilized silver needle, and began to inject Ke Baiwei. "Huh, why doesn''t it hurt?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao had the needle inserted. "Whoever told you to get an injection will definitely be in excruciating pain." "But before you gave me a needle, it hurt." Thats because the needle was used to unblock the blocked blood vessel, so it will naturally hurt. And this time I gave you the needle just to make your body''s Qi and blood flow more smoothly, so naturally it won''t hurt. " Ke Baiwei couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How long will it take this time?" "Half an hour is enough, you can sleep for a while, and I will wake you up when the needle is taken." "Okay." Ke Baiwei closed his eyes after speaking. Chapter 3747: you finally remembered me Chapter 3747: you finally remembered me Chapter 3747 You finally think of me After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she stretched out her hand to push Ke Baiwei, and then said to Ke Baiwei, "Master Six, it''s time, wake up." Ke Baiwei subconsciously opened his eyes to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he was still confused when he just woke up, so he didn''t react immediately, and just looked at Lu Xiaoxiao nkly. It wasn''t until he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao began to take off the silver needles stuck on his body that his thoughtspletely returned. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is the time up? Why is it so fast?" "It''s only half an hour, so naturally." "Then can I get out of bed and walk aroundter?" "Of course you can, but you''d better not do strenuous exercise and strenuous work this month, otherwise it will affect your recovery. I think you should never want to experience the pain when a blood vessel is dredged. " "Of course I don''t want to, I''m not a masochist, how could I ask for it." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she took off thest silver needle on Ke Baiwei''s body, and said to Ke Baiwei, "Sixth Master, I''m going back to the dormitory to rest, Zhang Xu will dial for you." A person came to take care of you, and the person is waiting outside the door, if you have something to call him." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory. When she opened the door, she saw a piece of paper stuck on the door, so she took it off and looked at it. Seeing that it was left by Zhang Xu, she took it The paper goes into the dormitory. Then she seriously read what was written on the paper. After she read what was written on the paper, she put the paper into the space, and then went into the space to take a shower. When she took a shower and came out of the space, she picked up the key and went out to themunication room. "Comrade, can I use the phone?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the staff on duty when she came to themunications room. "Yes, but you need to register." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after leading the staff on duty, and then she picked up a pen to register with ease, and picked up the receiver to make a call. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "Hello, Auntie, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m looking for Jin Jing." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Liu Mei''s words. "It''s Xiaoxiao, Jin Jing was still talking about you just now, I''ll call her now." "I''m sorry, Auntie." Tens of secondster, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a rush of footsteps, and she knew that Jin Jing wasing, so she subconsciously moved the microphone away from her ear. Facts proved that she was right to do so, because she had just moved the microphone away when she heard Jin Jing''s roar of the east lion. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Jin Jing had finished yelling, she put the microphone back to her ear and said to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to contact you at this time, I was caught up because of something. Well, I''ll contact you as soon as I''m free." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing hummed dissatisfiedly, and she forgave Lu Xiaoxiao. Actually, she wasn''t angry just now, she just felt that Lu Xiaoxiao had been in Beijing for so long, and she only contacted her at this time, which made her feel a little wronged, so she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Jin Jing was no longer angry, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she asked Jin Jing, "Are you free tomorrow?" "Why are you asking this?" "Of course I want to invite you to go shopping and eat." "I''m free." Chapter 3748: little sister dating (1) Chapter 3748: little sister dating (1) Chapter 3748 Little sister dating (1) "Then let''s meet at the entrance of the state-run hotel at seven o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." "Then hang up the phone too, see you tomorrow." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she thanked the staff on duty before leaving themunication room and walking towards the dormitory. The next morning at six o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao left the base and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she arrived at the state-run hotel, seeing that Jin Jing hadn''t arrived, she went to the state-run hotel to buy breakfast. After she bought breakfast and walked out of the state-run hotel, she saw Jin Jing walking towards the state-run hotel, she waved to Jin Jing, and then shouted to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, Jin Jing ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao quickly. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she stretched out her hand and pinched Lu Xiaoxiao''s face twice, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: " How did you gain weight?" The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Jin Jing''s words. If she remembered correctly, she lost two catties when she was on the scale the day before yesterday. So she didn''t know where Jin Jing saw that she was getting fat. But in order to reciprocate, she also stretched out her hand to pinch Jin Jing''s face, and said to Jin Jing: "You are also fat, but you are not obvious." Jin Jing immediately became furious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she had gained eight catties over the past year, and her waist had be thicker. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were poking her heart, and she immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with teary eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao got goosebumps from seeing Jin Jing''s eyes, so she hurriedly said to Jin Jing: "I was joking with you just now, you are not fat at all, I still think you are too thin." "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, when did I lie to you?" After Jin Jing heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she burst intoughter instantly, and then said: "I also think I am too thin. Although I gained eight catties after a year, people nowadays like to marry wives who look like women." Blessed, so it looks like I''m still skinny." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Jin Jing would gain weight because of the so-called good fortune, so she immediately said to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, good fortune is not based on body shape, so you just keep it like this." "It''s true, my mother is not fat, but she is the envy of many people." Seeing that Jin Jing listened to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Jin Jing, "Let''s go, I''ve bought breakfast, let''s go in and eat." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing came out of the state-run hotel after breakfast, and Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing, "Where do you want to go shopping?" "Go to the department store. This year I received a lot of lucky money. I want to go to the department store to buy clothes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she and Jin Jing walked towards the department store together. When they entered the department store, they walked directly across the first floor to the ready-to-wear area on the second floor. "Jin Jing, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing when she saw that Jin Jing had visited two counters in a row but didn''t see a piece of clothing. "I want to buy spring clothes, but now all I sell are winter clothes." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the counter, and saw that it was really the same as what Jin Jing said, and they were selling winter clothes. So she said to Jin Jing: "Why don''t you go to the overseas Chinese store and have a look, maybe there has already started selling spring clothes." Jin Jing said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought that she needed overseas Chinese coupons to buy things in the overseas Chinese store, she stopped immediately because she didn''t have overseas Chinese coupons. Chapter 3749: Little Sister Dating (2) Chapter 3749: Little Sister Dating (2) Chapter 3749 Little sister dating (2) "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Jin Jing''s depressed look, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go shopping in the department store instead of going to the overseas Chinese store." "Why? Don''t you want to buy spring clothes?" "No, I don''t have my Overseas Chinese Coupon today, so I''ll buy it another day." "Just buy it today, and don''t need to change another day." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a 200-dor Overseas Chinese Coupon from her bag. Jin Jing''s eyes lit up when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao took out the Overseas Chinese Coupon, and then she immediately took out all her money and tickets and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will exchange money and tickets with you." Can some Overseas Chinese vouchers be ok?" "Of course, but the ticket is fine, just give me the money." Jin Jing was instantly moved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because tickets are much more expensive than money these days, because you can''t buy anything if you have money but no tickets. So she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind." Lu Xiaoxiao was blindsided by Jin Jing''s sudden thanks, because she couldn''t figure out why Jin Jing wanted to thank her, and she didn''t give Jin Jing the Overseas Chinese Coupon for free, she took the money. So what exactly is Jin Jing thanking? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, but she didn''t understand it. She simply stopped thinking about it, so she said to Jin Jing, "Let''s go to the Overseas Chinese Store now." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the Overseas Chinese Store. They still did not shop on the first floor as before, but walked directly to the counter selling clothes on the second floor. When they came to the clothes counter, they saw that spring clothes were already on sale, so she said to Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, here are spring clothes, see if you like anything." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she started strolling in front of the counter. After shopping around for a while, she fell in love with a floral skirt with wooden ears. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of that dress?" After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dress. She thought the dress was quite suitable for Jin Jing, so she said to Jin Jing, "It suits you very well. If you like it, you can buy it." "Okay, I just don''t know if the price will be, if it''s too expensive, forget it." "You will know if you ask." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked the waiter, "Comrade, how much is that dress?" "No tickets for 48 yuan." "Why is it so expensive? It''s more than ten yuan more expensive than a department store dress." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, although the salesperson despised the poor Jin Jing in her heart, she didn''t show it at all, and exined enthusiastically to Jin Jing: "This skirt is an imported product, unique in China, and the price is naturally more expensive." "Buy it if you like it, it''s not too expensive." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t miss the look of disdain in the salesperson''s eyes, so she said to Jin Jing. Jin Jing looked at the dress after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She couldn''t turn her head away from buying it, so she took out five overseas Chinese vouchers and said to the salesperson, "I bought that dress." "Are you sure you want to buy that dress?" "Of course I''m sure, this is the Overseas Chinese Coupon, please keep it." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, the salesperson looked at the overseas Chinese coupon that Jin Jing took out, and realized that Jin Jing really wanted to buy the dress, so she put away the overseas Chinese coupon and packed the skirt for Jin Jing. Chapter 3750: buy shoes Chapter 3750: buy shoes Chapter 3750 Buying shoes After buying the dress, Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have anything to buy?" "No, I don''tck clothes." "What about our remaining Overseas Chinese Certificates?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and she suggested to Jin Jing: "Why don''t you go buy a pair of shoes?" "Okay, let''s buy shoes. The pair of shoes at home just happened to be worn out." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the shoe counter. When they came to the shoe counter, Jin Jing immediately fell in love with the pair of white leather shoes inside the counter. So she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, please show me those shoes." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, the salesperson looked at the clothes Jin Jing and Lu Xiaoxiao were wearing. When she saw that the clothes they were wearing were not cheap. She then took out the pair of small white leather shoes that Jin Jing liked and handed them to Jin Jing. After Jin Jing took the small leather shoes handed to her by the salesperson, she looked inside and out, and found that there were no quality problems, and the size was still the size she was wearing. She said to the salesperson: "Comrade, I want these shoes, wrap them up for me." "Wait a minute." Seeing that the shoes she liked yesterday were about to be bought, Song Xiaoyu hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. Jin Jing looked at Song Xiaoyu with strange eyes after hearing Song Xiaoyu''s words. If she remembered correctly, she probably didn''t know the girl in front of her. So she asked her, "What''s the matter?" "Comrade, can you give me these little leather shoes? I fell in love with these little leather shoes yesterday, but I didn''t bring enough tickets yesterday, so I didn''t buy these shoes." Jin Jing saw that Song Xiaoyu''s attitude was so good after hearing the words of sending Xiaoyu away, she really didn''t know how to reject Song Xiaoyu. So she asked Song Xiaoyu, "Are you buying these little leather shoes now?" "No... no, I n to buy it in a few days because I didn''t save enough tickets." Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''tugh when she heard Song Xiaoyu''s words. It was the first time she saw someone shopping like this, so she said directly to the salesperson, "Please help us wrap the shoes." "Hey ~ you..." "What''s wrong with me? This is an overseas Chinese store. Is it wrong for me to spend money on things? If you have money, I don''t mind giving you the shoes." Song Xiaoyu was choked up when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If she had money, she would have bought the shoes a long time ago, so why put down her face and deal with them here. Seeing Song Xiaoyu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Song Xiaoyu couldn''t afford the money, so she said to Jin Jing, "Pay." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing immediately took out the Overseas Chinese Coupon from her pocket and handed it to the salesperson, and then she took the wrapped shoes from the salesperson. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come on, the Overseas Chinese Coupon in my hand is enough to buy a bag, you apany me to buy a bag." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she hadn''t bought a bag for a long time, and she was a little moved, so she said hello to Jin Jing, and walked towards the bag counter together with Jin Jing. When they came to the counter selling bags, they saw dozens of bags,rge and small, ced in the counter, which immediately dazzled them. "Xiaoxiao, what bag do you think I should buy?" Jin Jing looked at it for a long time and didn''t know which bag to buy, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3751: Meet the scumbag Chapter 3751: Meet the scumbag Chapter 3751 Meeting a scumbag man "Do you want the big bag or the small bag?" "Small bag, it''s inconvenient to carry a big bag." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the counter, and in an instant she locked a ck messenger bag, so she said to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, I think that ck messenger bag is good, if you really don''t like it bag, you can buy that. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing looked at the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she also thought that the bag was good, so she bought the bag with the remaining overseas Chinese coupons in her hand. After she bought the bag, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still standing in front of the counter looking at the bag, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, haven''t you decided which bag to buy yet?" "It''s already decided, but I want to buy a lot of bags, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to take them back." "How many bags do you want to buy?" "A dozen or so." "What? Say it again." Jin Jing thought she had heard wrong, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I said I wanted to buy more than a dozen bags." "Why do you buy so many bags? Bags can''t just eat." "It looks good, I like buying bags." "Then you buy it, if you can''t take it back, I''ll get it for you." "Thank you, Jin Jing." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she happily went to buy a bag. After she finished buying the bag, she said to Jin Jing, "Let''s go, we won''t be able to take any more." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the first floor with big bags and small bags. When she came to the first floor, she saw her prospective cousin-inw walking intimately with a woman, and she immediately became angry. So she stuffed the things she was carrying into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and ran towards the pair of dogs. Then she pointed at Chen Jianshe and said, "Chen Jianshe, you are really good. How dare you mess with the rtionship between men and women." Chen Jianshe was shocked when he heard Jin Jing''s words, and then he immediately pushed away the woman leaning on him, and said to Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, you misunderstood, she and I are just ordinary colleagues." "Colleague rtionship, then treat me as a fool, I will go home and tell my cousin your true face." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she ran to Lu Xiaoxiao. came to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t treat you to lunch anymore, can I treat you to lunch next time?" "sure." "Then I''ll go home first, and you give me my things." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the anxious man not far away, and then she handed the things to Jin Jing, and said to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, let me take you home." "No, I can go back by myself." "I''m not at ease, I''m afraid that man will attack you in order to prevent you from going home and suing." Jin Jing was startled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao uncertainly: "He probably wouldn''t do that." "No one can say for sure, so we''d better be careful." Jin Jing heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you for sending me home." "It''s not hard, let''s go, I''ll take you home now." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Jin Jing to the door of the house, and she said to Jin Jing: "I''m going back, and you can y with me after your matter is settled." "Okay, be careful when you go back, and if it''s convenient, call me to tell me you''re safe." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left. Chapter 3752: caught Chapter 3752: caught Chapter 3752 was arrested More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base. She checked the time and it was past lunch time, so she decided not to go to the cafeteria, but walked towards themunication room. When she came to themunication room, she found that it was still the same person on duty, so she said to him, "I want to make a call." "Okay, just make a registration and you can call." After hearing what the messenger said, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the registration with ease, and then she picked up the receiver to make a call. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Jin Jing answered the phone immediately when she heard the phone ring. "It''s me, and I''ve arrived home safely." "That''s good. If I have something to do, I''ll hang up first. When the matter on my side is resolved, I''ll make this call to find you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a beeping sound from the phone, so she hung up the phone. Then she thanked the staff on duty, and she walked towards Xie''s dormitory. But as soon as she walked to the door of the dormitory, she saw a monkey with an anxious face, so she asked the monkey, "What''s wrong?" "The ghost old man was arrested?" "Is he the only one arrested?" "yes." "Abducted by who?" "People from the blood fiend organization." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing the monkey''s words, and then asked the monkey: "Does Zhang Xu know about the arrest of the ghost old man?" "The boss has gone on a mission, so I have no way to tell him about it, so I can only tell you first." "Okay, since you came to me, leave the rest to me." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How do you n to save the old ghost?" "I haven''t figured it out yet, but you need to send me to the city first." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then he went to ask someone for the key of the car. After more than ten minutes, Hou Zi returned to the dormitory with the car keys, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, I got the keys." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she and the monkey walked towards the training ground. When they came to the training ground, they saw fourteen of the fifteen ghosts standing there, so she asked them, "What are you doing here?" "Master Xiao, we want to save lives with you." "How to save, have you thought about it?" The fifteen ghosts shook after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they hadn''t thought about this question at all, so they didn''t know how to answer Lu Xiaoxiao, so they had to keep silent. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw them, she knew that they didn''t know how to save people at all, so she said to them: "Stay well in the base, and I wille to the base to find you when I save people." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the fifteen Guisha people nodded heavily towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then made way for Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the department store building, and the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "You really don''t need me to go with you?" "No, I can do it by myself, you wait here for my return." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave, then closed the door of the car, sat in the car and closed his eyes to rest. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Xueyue''s house. Seeing that the door was closed, she turned over and crossed into the yard. "What are you doing?" Xueyue heard movement from the yard, he immediately walked out of the house and looked towards the yard, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the yard, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3753: layout Chapter 3753:yout Chapter 3753 Layout "What do you think?" "how could I know." "The ghost old man was captured by you." "I don''t know, I haven''t been back recently." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xueyue after hearing what Xueyue said, she saw that Xueyue didn''t seem to be lying, so she said to Xueyue: "It''s hard work, you run and lie down, and see what''s going on." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xue Yue frowned so much that he could kill a mosquito. After a while, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I not go?" "Why don''t you go?" "Because I''m afraid of affecting my luck. Didn''t you sayst time that the Feng Shui array was changed there, so if I can''t go back now, I won''t go back there." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xueyue''s words, and then she said to Xueyue: "It''s fine for you to go back there asionally, as long as you don''t spend the night there." "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, if you still don''t believe me, just bring this with you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a triangr talisman from her pocket and handed it to Xueyue. After Xueyue took the talisman that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he felt a warm and sunny breath flowing into his body, so he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What kind of talisman is this? Why am I holding it?" Felt veryfortable." "Evil warding talisman, but it will be invalid after one use, so you''d better use it in a critical situation," Xueyue nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "For your sake and Fu''s sake, I will reluctantly make a trip." "Then why don''t you go quickly, if something happens to the ghost old man, let''s see how I deal with you." Xueyue was not in a hurry to go back after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew who they were, and they would not do anything to the old ghost at this time, because the old ghost was a handle in their eyes. So in order to use this trick smoothly in the future, not only will they not take action against the old ghost, but they will also provide delicious food and drink to the old ghost. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, the ghost old man will be fine these few days, and I can''t go back so soon, otherwise it will easily arouse others'' suspicion." After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was too anxious and lost her sense of proportion. If Xueyue hadn''t reminded her in time, maybe she might really make a wrong decision because of her anxiety. At that time, others have not been rescued, and they have put themselves in, then the gain will not be worth the loss. "I owe you a favor this time." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xueyue after thinking for a while. "Favour? This is what you said, don''t deny it when the timees." "Don''t worry, I never speak big words, but the premise is within my ability." "good." "Then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took another leap and quickly left the yard. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao left just like that, Xue Yue was a little confused, but then he thought of something, and his face suddenly became ugly. So he walked quickly into the room, and mmed the door directly behind him. "Master Xiao, how are things going?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out. "It''s okay, I need toe back tomorrow." "Why?" "Of course there is something wrong, anyway, don''t ask so many questions, you will know when the timees." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where are we going now?" Chapter 3754: Layout (2) Chapter 3754: Layout (2) Chapter 3754 Layout (2) "Go to eat, I haven''t had lunch yet, I''m already hungry and my chest is sticking to my back." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey drove to the state-run hotel without saying a word. A few minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. When Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw that the monkey was sitting in the car and hadn''t got off. She asked the monkey, "Why don''t youe down?" "I already had lunch." "Okay, then you wait for me in the car, I wille out soon." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space with two oil-paper bags in her hands. She saw that the monkey had opened the door of the co-pilot for her, and she sat directly in the co-pilot seat. Then he asked the monkey: "Where did Zhang Xu and the others perform their mission?" "I don''t know, the boss didn''t say anything, but he told me that he would be back tomorrow at thetest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she opened the oil-paper bag and took out a bun, took a bite, and then said to the monkey, "Go back to the base." "good." After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base. She looked at the time and said to the monkey: "Go ahead and pick me up tomorrow morning." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned and left. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of octavo drawing paper from the space, and then took out a sketch pen and started to draw the structure diagram of the blood fiend organization''sir. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the finished product in her hand, she nodded in satisfaction, and then she carefully rolled up the drawing paper and put it into the space. Gurrrrrr. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put away the drawing paper, she heard a sound of hunger from her stomach. She said that she had only eaten three big buns three hours ago, and she never expected to be hungry so soon. It seems that it is really easy to get hungry when you work hard. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and saw that it was almost time for dinner, so she washed her face and walked towards the cafeteria. When she entered the cafeteria, she saw that the monkeys were already eating dinner, but what they ate was much worse than usual. So she asked the monkey: "Why is the food so bad today?" Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but motioned Lu Xiaoxiao to look into the corner. Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the corner following the monkey''s guidance, and she saw Ke Baiwei''s angry face, so she asked the monkey, "What''s wrong with Sixth Master? How did you provoke him like this." "We didn''t mess with him. He looked like this when we came to the cafeteria." "So you guys went to cook your own food?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she walked towards Ke Baiwei. When she walked in front of Ke Baiwei, she asked Ke Baiwei: "Sixth Master, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, you can go get something to eat today, I don''t have time." "Okay, what do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you by the way." "Wine, get me a jar of wine." "Did you finish all the wine I gave you?" "I don''t drink that wine, I want to drink strong wine, the stronger the better." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei to wait, and she walked out of the cafeteria towards the dormitory. When she returned to the cafeteria, she had an extra jug of wine and a pack of peanuts in her hand. After she handed the wine and peanuts to Ke Baiwei, she told him to drink less, and she walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 3755: Uneasy routine Chapter 3755: Uneasy routine Chapter 3755 Uneasy routine After dinner, Bian Lili felt relieved when she saw the monkeys drinking with Ke Baiwei, so she left a bottle of hangover medicine for the monkeys, and she went back to the dormitory. The next morning at 7 o''clock in the morning, Bian Lili asked the monkey to take her to find Xueyue after breakfast, but as soon as their car left the base, they saw Xueyue stopping their car not far away. So she hurriedly said to the monkey, "Stop." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stopped the car immediately, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s wrong?" "Someone stopped our car." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the car door, jumped out of the car, and ran towards Blood Moon. When she ran in front of Xueyue, she asked Xueyue, "Why did youe here to find me?" "Something happened to the ghost old man." "What? Didn''t you say that the ghost old man will be fine? Why did something happen to him?" "I don''t know about this either. If it was in the past, they would never have shot the captured person so quickly." "Now what?" "I''ll go back to the base first, and I''ll discuss countermeasures with you after I figure out what''s going on." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Xueyue''s words, and she decided to go to the Blood Fiend organization with Xueyue, because she didn''t want to see the situation of the old ghost, she was worried. So she said to Xueyue: "You and I will go to the Blood Fiend Organization together." "What are you going to do? There are many people in the blood fiend organization who know you. I guarantee that as long as you show up, the disaster will definitely be worse than that of the ghost old man." After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that many people in the Xuesha organization had seen her appearance. Although it was her appearance a few years ago, anyone who had seen her would definitely recognize her at a nce. shees. So she said to Blood Moon, "Wait for me for half an hour." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had changed her clothes and put on makeup, came out of the base, and she said to Xueyue and Houzi who were standing beside the car, "You can go." "You...you are Lord Xiao?" Houzi looked at Mr. Pian Pianjia standing in front of him, and asked in disbelief. "Why, can''t I dress up like this?" "It''s not bad, it''s just that you pretend to be too much like a man. This makes us really men." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, and then he ignored the monkey, but asked Xueyue: "Is it okay for me? They shouldn''t recognize me." "If you don''t recognize them, don''t mention them, I won''t even recognize you." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Xueyue''s words, so she said to Xueyue: "Let''s go, we will bete for a while, and the old man will be in danger." "good." After more than an hour, the car stopped a few hundred meters away from the blood evil organization. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "When you go back, look at Zhang Xu and he asked if he came back. If theye back , you let theme to meet us. He asked if you didn''te back, you will bring Gui Er and the others to meet me. " "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he started the car and headed back. After Bian Lili watched the monkey leave, she said to Xueyue, "Let''s go." Xueyue nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao up the mountain. "Stop, who are you?" "He''s my friend." Seeing someone blocking their way, Xue Yue immediately said to that person with a displeased face. Chapter 3756: Reasons for Bad Relationships Chapter 3756: Reasons for Bad Rtionships Chapter 3756 The reason for the bad rtionship "Young master, strangers are not allowed to enter the mountain recently, so your friends cannot enter the mountain." "Who gave the order?" "Suzerain." "Heh... Since it was his order, it is invalid for me." After Xue Yue finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao and continued to walk up the mountain. "Young master...Young master, you can''t bring people up the mountain, otherwise we have no way to exin to the suzerain." "That''s your business." After Xue Yue finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the mountain at a faster pace, and shook the man away after a while. "Blood Moon, do you mind if I ask you a personal question?" Seeing that the journey was boring, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xue Yue. "Okay, you can ask whatever you want." "What''s going on between you and your father? I remember that you had a very good rtionship with your father a few years ago. Why did your rtionship with him be so bad in just two or three years?" Xueyue''s eyes darkened when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "He killed my mother, for an unknown woman." "Are you OK." "It''s okay, if there is something, I would have something to do." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xue Yue with sympathy after hearing Xue Yue''s words. Although she didn''t have a good impression of Xue Yue, Xue Yue''s life experience was indeed quite pitiful. So she asked Blood Moon: "Does your father know that you want to seek revenge from him?" "I don''t know, not only does he not know that I want to seek revenge from him, he also doesn''t know that I already know the truth about my mother''s death." "That''s why you asked me to cooperate?" "That''s right, that man led people to kill everyone in the old man''s vige, so the old man and the others would definitely stay with that man forever, and that''s what I''d like to see, so I naturally want to cooperate with you." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xueyue after listening to Xueyue''s words, and then said to Xueyue: "We will reach the top of the mountain soon, how can we see the old ghost?" "I will find a way to take you to see him in a while." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the top of the mountain. Compared with thest time she came to the top of the mountain, she felt that the guards on the top of the mountain were stricter than before. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xueyue: "Be careful, don''t let people find out your purpose." "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, I''ll take you to my ce first." "good." A few minutester, Xue Yue took Lu Xiaoxiao to his residence and settled down, and then he went out to find a way. Two hours had passed by the time he returned to his residence, but luckily he didn''t do wasted work, he found a reason to go to see the ghost old man. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go, I''ll take you to see the ghost old man." After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up, followed Xueyue and walked out of the house. "Aren''t you going to take me to see the ghost old man? Why did you take me down the mountain?" Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xueyue for a while and found that something was wrong, so she asked Xueyue. "The ghost old man is not locked up on the mountain." "Then where is he locked up?" "Under the mountain." "you sure?" "Sure, there is a dungeon at the bottom of this mountain, but this dungeon has not been used for a long time. If I hadn''t found out that the ghost old man was locked there, I would have almost forgotten that there is such a ce." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then she asked Xueyue: "Is the dungeon very big?" Chapter 3757: the situation is very bad Chapter 3757: the situation is very bad Chapter 3757 The situation is very bad "big." "How big is it?" "I don''t know, I haven''t measured it, but it must be bigger than Sanjin''s yard." After listening to Xue Yue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gasped. She had thought that the dungeon would be huge, but she didn''t expect it to be this big. It was too scary. One can imagine how many people were locked in the dungeon. Otherwise, the dungeon would not have been dug sorge. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao walking, Xue Yue stopped, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Nothing, let''s hurry up." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the foot of the mountain. She looked around, but she didn''t see the entrance to the dungeon, so she asked Xueyue, "How to get into the dungeon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xueyue took out a jade tablet from her neck and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come with me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then walked towards the grove not far away after Xueyue was born. When they entered the grove, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xueyue walking in front of a tree and fiddled with it. After a while, a hole of one square meter square appeared beside the tree. "Let''s go, let''s go down." Seeing the entrance, Xue Yue said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately follow Xueyue into the dungeon after hearing Xueyue''s words, because she just saw that Xueyue''s method of opening the entrance was particrly unskilled. dungeon. So she was worried that Blood Moon would be able to open the exit for them toe outter. So she asked Blood Moon, "Do you know where the exit is?" "Know." "Then do you know how to open the exit?" "Of course I know, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to go to the dungeon. If you have any questions, hurry up and ask. We only have half an hour. After half an hour, someone will guard the entrance and exit of the dungeon. By that time, even if we want to go out, we will be ashamed." Very difficult." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Xueyue''s words, so she followed Xueyue down into the dungeon. Then he saw oilmps on both sides of the dungeon, so she asked Blood Moon curiously: "What kind of oil is used for this oilmp? The brightness is so high." "I don''t know, but this oil is unusual, and it won''t go out after a year of lighting." Lu Xiaoxiao probably knew what Xueyue said after hearing Xueyue''s words, but she didn''t think that there was such oil in the world. "The ghost old man is locked up in the room in front." Xueyue said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw the special sign of the cell not far away lit up. "Do you have a way to open that cell?" "have." "Then I will trouble you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickened her pace and walked towards the cell. When she walked to the front of the cell, she said to Blood Moon, "Let''s go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xueyue took out the jade tablet again and fiddled with it a few times, and saw the cell door slowly opened. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" The old ghost saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the cell when the cell door was opened, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "How are you? I''ll take you out now." "I''m fine, but I can''t go with you, you go away." "Why?" "Because his feet were held by the ck iron, if he wanted to leave, he had to cut off his feet, otherwise there was no way to leave." Chapter 3758: get away Chapter 3758: get away Chapter 3758 Escape After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the old man ghost. When she got in front of the old man ghost, she knelt down and looked at the old man''s feet. locked. So she said to the old man Gui: "Sit down, I''ll try to see if I can break the chain." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man knew in his heart that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoxiao to break the iron chain, but he still sat on the ground as Lu Xiaoxiao said. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the ground, she squatted down and broke the iron chain with her hands. In the beginning, she didn''t use internal and spiritual power to break the iron chain, but just relied on brute force to break the iron chain, so she failed to break the iron chain after several attempts. In the eyes of old man Gui and Xueyue, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t break the iron chain. Then the old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have tried countless methods and failed to break the iron chain, so don''t bother, you can go with Xueyue." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao signaled the old man to stop talking, and then she released her inner strength to break the iron chain, but the result was the same as breaking the iron chain with brute force, and failed to break the iron chain. In an instant, she understood why Old Ghost and the others had no way to break the iron chain. It seemed that she could only use spiritual power to break the iron chain. So she used the spiritual power in her body and let them exchange on her hands, and then she exerted all her strength, and the iron chain was broken with only a bang. "This... how is this possible, this is an iron chain made of ck iron, how could it be easily broken by you?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao breaking the iron chain, Xue Yue immediately opened his mouth in disbelief. "There is nothing impossible in this world,e quickly and recite the old ghost." Xueyue recovered from the shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at the iron chain broken by Lu Xiaoxiao with aplicated expression, then squatted down and carried the old ghost on his back, and then carried the old man on his back. The old ghost walked towards the exit. After Xueyue and the ghost old man left the cell, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly broke off all the chains in the cell and put them into the space, then she walked out of the cell and chased after Xueyue. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came out of the dungeon. Seeing that it was time to eat, she said to Xueyue, "Go back to the top of the mountain." "Why?" "Of course it is for the people of the Blood Fiend organization to stop being suspicious. In short, you should go back to the mountain." Blood Moon was reluctant to hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions and went back to the top of the mountain. After Xueyue left, the ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did you let him go?" "You will knowter, you should take these two pills now." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two pills from the space under the cover of the bag and handed them to the old ghost. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man immediately reached out to take the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. In an instant, he felt that the wound on his body did not hurt so much, and his body regained strength. So he stood up and jumped twice, seeing that he really recovered his strength, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let''s escape from here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then she and the old man quickly rushed towards the city. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao vaguely heard the sound of a car, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 3759: hide in the forest Chapter 3759: hide in the forest Chapter 3759 Hide in the mountains So she immediately released her mental strength and looked back, only to find that there were two cars chasing them. Although she didn''t know who the people in the car were, she knew they were members of the Blood Demon Organization. It would be fine if she was alone, she went directly into the space and hid for a few days, but now she is bringing the ghost old man with her, it is obviously impossible to hide in the space. So she immediately said to the old man Gui: "Old man Gui, the members of the Blood Fiend organization noticed that you were missing, and they are now chasing us in their car." The ghost old man stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said calmly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you go, they won''t chase you after they catch me, but there is something I want to ask If you help, that is to avenge me. I know this is very embarrassing for you, but I really have no choice, because I am afraid that after I die, I will not have the face to see those dead family members, and I will not have the face to see those dead vigers. " "Who said you will die, now is not the time to talk nonsense, have you seen the mountain forest not far away?" "I see." "We are now running to the mountains and forests. Only in this way can we have a chance to escape their capture." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately activated the few internal forces in his body, and ran to the mountains and forests with Lu Xiaoxiao. More than ten minutester, Bian Lili led the old ghost into the forest. When she was about to stop and rest for a while, she saw the old ghost fell to the ground. She immediately asked the old ghost, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, it''s just that my internal strength is overdrawn, and my body can''t take it all at once." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave the old man a pulse. Seeing that the old man was really just overdrawn in his internal energy, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and took out a medicine from the space and handed it to the old man. Then he said to him: "Take the medicine and adjust your breath for half an hour, and your internal strength will be restored." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost immediately took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then stuffed the medicine into his mouth and ate it, then sat under the tree and began to adjust his breath. After half an hour, the old man Gui withdrew from breath adjustment. Seeing that his internal energy had recovered in a seven-to-one manner, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise: "Master Xiao, my internal energy has almost recovered." "Okay, let''s continue on our way." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the forest. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was gradually getting dark, so she said to the old ghost, "We can''t get out of the forest tonight, so we need to find a ce to stay overnight." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he was looking for a suitable ce to spend the night while he was on his way. A few minutester, the old ghost saw a cave not far away, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, there is a cave not far away, why don''t we spend the night in that cave?" "Go and have a look first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led the ghost old man towards the cave. When they came to the entrance of the cave, they saw that the cave was quite deep, so Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a stone and threw it into the cave. I only heard the stones rolling down into the cave, and after a while, I couldn''t hear the sound of the stones anymore, so she had to release her mental strength to explore into the cave. After her mental strength confirmed that there was no danger in the cave, she said to the old ghost, "We will spend the night in this cave tonight." Chapter 3760: spend the night safely Chapter 3760: spend the night safely Chapter 3760 Spend the night safely After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man picked up a piece of wood on the ground, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let me go in first to see if there is any danger. If there is no danger, you can go in again." "good." A few minutester, the old ghost came out of the cave, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there is no danger in the cave, you cane in." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then he and the old man went into the cave together. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the cave was so dark that it was almost impossible to see anyone, so she said to the old ghost, "Go and collect some firewood. You can''t do without a fire in the cave at night." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost told Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to safety, so he went out of the cave to collect firewood. Fortunately, there are many dead trees near the cave, so it didn''t take him long to pick up arge pile of firewood, so he walked into the cave with the pile of firewood. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old ghost came back from picking up firewood, so she took the firewood from the old ghost, then handed thepressed biscuits she took out from the space to the old ghost and said, "Eat it, this is the dry food I carry with me. Its not very tasty, but its filling. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man immediately took thepressed biscuit from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ate it quickly. Its not his fault for eating so fast, its really because he hasnt eaten for many days, and his chest is already on his back from hunger. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao lit up the fire. Seeing that thepressed biscuits in the old ghost''s hand were gone, she asked the old ghost, "Where''s yourpressed biscuits?" "It''s finished." "Finish? You didn''t choke, did you?" "No." "Do you want another piece?" "May I?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. This thing doesn''t take up much space. I brought a few dors." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out twopressed biscuits from her bag and handed them to the old ghost. Then he said to the old ghost, "Eat slowly, this food is very dry." "good." At around seven o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw no movement outside the cave, she knew that the people from the Blood Fiend organization would probably not catch up with them tonight. So she said to the ghost old man: "You rest first, I will watch the first half of the night, and you will watch the second half of the night." The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately closed his eyes to supplement his sleep. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old man was falling asleep, so she dimmed the fire, and then sat against the wall thinking about something. At one o''clock in the morning, the old ghost woke up from his sleep, and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao stirring the fire with a stick. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what time is it?" "It''s past one o''clock in the morning." "Why didn''t you wake me up when you got there?" "Because you slept so soundly, I didn''t have the heart to wake you up." The ghost old man felt embarrassed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go to sleep, and leave the rest to me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the wooden stick in her hand to the old ghost, and then she adjusted the clothes she was wearing, and then closed her eyes and went to sleep. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping, the old ghost dimmed the fire of the fire, then stared at the fire and thought about revenge. The next morning after 7:00, Bian Lili woke up and saw that the sky had already brightened and the fire had gone out, so she asked the old ghost, "Is there any movement outside the cave?" Little cuties, Huahua''s new book "Rebirth with Space Material: Little Cannon Fodder Awakened" has been released. If you like to read chronicles, you can go and have a look. It would be best if you can collect votes. Last but not least, thank you cuties all the way Thank you for your support since then. Chapter 3761: The answerer is here Chapter 3761: The answerer is here Chapter 3761 The respondent is here "No, I went out and wandered around at dawn, but I didn''t see anyone chasing us." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing the old man Gui''s words, so she stood up and said to the old man Gui: "Let''s go, let''s continue on our way and try to return to the urban area today, so we will be safe." "good." It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they were about to leave the forest, she immediately said to the old ghost, "Stop for a while, I''ll go ahead to explore the road, and you can follow if there is no danger." "I''ll go." The old ghost said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, your goal is too big. If you are arrested again, my efforts will not be in vain, so you stay here and I will go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the ghost again. Old man, go straight ahead. Old man Gui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao left just like that, he was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t follow, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao''s painstaking efforts would be wasted, so he could only stand still and worry. After more than ten minutes, the old ghost saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had returned, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there is no danger ahead, right?" "No, let''s leave the forest quickly while they don''t notice, or block the entrance and exit when they react, then it will be even more difficult for us to leave." "Okay." After the old ghost finished speaking, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked quickly towards the outside of the mountain forest. After they got out of the forest, they calcted the distance from the urban area, and found that it only took half an hour to reach the urban area. So they used their internal power to speed up their pace and rushed towards the city. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old ghost''s physical strength was obviously exhausted, so she said to the old ghost, "Stop and rest for a while." "No, I can still persist, and I will rest when we enter the urban area." After hearing what the old ghost said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old ghost really didn''t want to stop and rest, so she could only continue to rush towards the city with the old ghost. "Master Xiao, did you hear the sound of the car?" The ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard the faint sound of the engine. "Yes, but the car came from the urban area. I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend, so let''s find a ce to hide first. When we confirm whether the driver is from the Blood Fiend organization or someone who came to pick us up, we will decide whether to go out or not. " "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the old ghost hid in a tree. At the same time, a car slowly drove into their ce. Seeing that the driver was a monkey, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to the old ghost: "The people who meet us are here." The ghost old man was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then can we show up to find them now?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the tree after speaking, and then waved to the car that was gradually approaching them. When Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at him, he was so excited, so he immediately said to Zhang Xu who was sitting beside him: "Boss, did you see that Master Xiao is waving at us, she is fine." "Stop." Seeing that the car was about to drive in front of the little girl, Zhang Xu immediately said to the monkey. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey realized that it was time for him to step on the brakes, so he immediately stepped on the brakes to stop the car. Chapter 3762: safe Chapter 3762: safe Chapter 3762 is safe After the car stopped, Zhang Xu opened the door and quickly jumped out of the car, then ran towards the little girl. When he ran in front of the little girl, he looked the little girl up and down, and saw that the little girl had no signs of injury except for her dirty clothes, which made him heave a sigh of relief. So he said to the little girl, "Get in the car." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that it was not the time to speak, so she nodded to Zhang Xu, and then she quickly walked to the front of the car and got on the car. An hourter, the car stopped in the square of the base. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Monkey, "Monkey, take the ghost old man to the infirmary. He has suffered a lot of injuries and needs to be treated." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey nodded, and then he immediately helped the old ghost and walked towards the infirmary. After Zhang Xu and the old ghost left, he immediately took the little girl and walked towards the dormitory. When he brought the little girl into the dormitory, he immediately hugged the little girl into his arms. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s sudden embrace, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Don''t talk, let me hug you for a while." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to go into the space to take a bath, she still held back and just stood quietly for Zhang Xu to hug. After a few minutes, Zhang Xu let go of the little girl, and then he said to the little girl, "You wash up well, and I''ll go get you something to eat." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory and went into the space to take a shower. After she took a shower and came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the entrance of the dormitory to open the door. When she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory holding two lunch boxes, so she immediately turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and said to the little girl, "Because of time constraints, I brought you noodles and braised pork, and I will ask Uncle Ke to make them for you in the evening." of." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she sat at the table and ate noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she took out the ck iron she brought from the dungeon out of the space, and said to Zhang Xu: "Thank you, the iron chains are made of ck iron. Let''s see if they can be used to make weapons. If you do, take it." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he immediately put the ck iron into the Qiankun bag, because he knew how good the weapon made by the ck iron is. However, the amount of ck iron is too small, so there are even fewer weapons made of ck iron. At this moment, the little girl took out so many ck irons, which solved his urgent needs. Seeing Zhang Xu put away the ck iron, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the ck iron must be very useful to him, otherwise Zhang Xu would not have collected it so quickly. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you want more ck iron?" "think." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu about the origin of Xuan Tie. After listening to the little girl''s words, a dark light shed in Zhang Xu''s eyes, and then he said to the little girl: "You have a good rest, I will call you when you have dinner." "good." "Then I''ll go first." Zhang Xu walked out of the dormitory after speaking. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiaoy directly on thefortable bed. Not long after, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 3763: Buddha jumps over the wall Chapter 3763: Buddha jumps over the wall Chapter 3763 Buddha jumps over the wall At around five in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door, so she got dressed and got out of bed to open the door. She opened the door and saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, she immediately turned around and went back to bed to lie down. After seeing the little girl''s actions, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Are you still awake?" "I''m awake, I just woke up a bit dazed, please let me slow down." Zhang Xu didn''t rush the little girl when he heard what the little girl said. Instead, he found a stool and sat down, quietly waiting for the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed for a while, she sat up from the bed and asked Zhang Xu, "Did youe to see me for dinner?" "Well, Uncle Ke has already cooked the meal." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to wait for her, and she took the toiletries to wash up. After she washed up, she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go eat." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the dormitory, she thought of the old ghost, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How is the old ghost?" "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the skin is a little bit traumatic, and it will be fine if you take care of it." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she continued to walk towards the cafeteria with Zhang Xu. When they entered the cafeteria, they found that there was no one else except Ke Baiwei, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the others? Don''t they have dinner?" "They''ve already eaten." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the dinner table after finishing speaking. After Ke Baiwei sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, he sat on the Buddha jumping wall that he took two days to make, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Try it quickly and see if it tastes authentic." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a spoon and scooped arge spoonful of Buddha Jumping Wall into the bowl, and then picked up a small spoon to take a bite of Buddha Jumping Wall, and instantly her mouth was filled with a strong sweetness. Ke Baiwei saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s enjoyment expression, so he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao liked to eat this Buddha jumping wall, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I made several cups and jumped over the wall, if you like it I''ll get you another cup." "Then thank you, Uncle Ke." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words. "Okay, I''ll get it for you right now." After Ke Baiwei left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Can you still drink after drinking?" "Can''t drink." "Then why do you want another cup?" "Of course I packed it up and took it away. This Buddha jumping over the wall is tooplicated to make. It''s rare for Uncle Ke to do it once. Naturally, I want to get some and stock up. I can eat what I want when the timees." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu looked thoughtfully towards the kitchen, and he looked away when Ke Baiwei came out of the kitchen. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cafeteria with a stew pot in her hand, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "Help me find out about Blood Moon, I suspect something happened to him." "Don''t worry, Blood Moon will not be life-threatening, at most he will suffer some flesh and blood." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Xueyue''s identity. Judging from Xueyue''s current identity, there is really no danger to her life. But it will definitely not work if this goes on for a long time. It seems that she still needs to find a way to rescue Xueyue. After all, he was arrested because of them, and they are more or less responsible. So she said to Zhang Xu, "I still want to save him." Chapter 3764: making plans Chapter 3764: making ns Chapter 3764 Make a n Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and said to the little girl, "Go to the conference room at nine o''clock tomorrow morning for a meeting." "What meeting?" "Blood Extermination n." Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu and the others were nning to do when she heard the words "Blood Extermination Project", so she said to Zhang Xu, "I will definitely talk about it on time tomorrow." "Be careful." Zhang Xu saw the stew pot in the little girl''s hand shaking, and immediately reached out to take the stew pot in the little girl''s hand. After Zhang Xu took the stew pot, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I will go back to Harbin after this matter is over. I have been out for almost a month. If I don''t go back, the food factory will probably kill me." Fired." "Okay, I''ll take you back then." "Do you have the time?" "Yes, I have a home for a week after this mission is over." "Okay, then we will go back to Harbin together." "Um." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory. She took the stew pot from Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you, and good night." "Good night." The next morning at eight o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao ran towards the meeting room after having breakfast in the dormitory. When she came to the meeting room, she saw that the four of them and the four of them and the ghosts were already sitting in the office. So she greeted them, "Good morning." "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Your boss asked you toe." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and then he sat obediently on the stool, waiting for the meeting to start. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking into the conference room, so she sat up straight like them and looked towards Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu entered the meeting room, he saw that everyone''s eyes were on him, so he raised his head and asked them, "Is everyone here?" "It''s all here." "The meeting starts now." "yes." After eleven o''clock in the noon, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her neck that was a little weak, and then continued to listen to them discussing ns. The meeting didn''t end until half past twelve. After everyone left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Do you have any opinion on the n we just discussed?" "No, it''s better to post the n you made. I don''t have any opinions, but I want to participate in this n." "No, this mission is too dangerous, I won''t let you follow our n." "You, do you think you can stop me? Instead of letting me follow you, let me follow you if you don''t go. Also, my medical skills and poison skills are quite powerful, so you wont lose if you bring me along. " Zhang Xu sighed helplessly after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "You can follow if you want, but you need to obey themand and cannot act alone." "Okay, I promise you, can we go to lunch now, I''m so hungry." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he quickly packed up the things on the table, then walked out of the meeting room with the little girl, and walked towards the cafeteria. When they entered the cafeteria, they saw the monkeys eating quickly, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ke Baiwei who was sitting aside watching the monkeys eating: "Uncle Ke, where is my lunch? " "It''s warming in the pot in the kitchen, you can go and eat it directly." "good." Chapter 3765: to be a guest Chapter 3765: to be a guest Chapter 3765 Visiting After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she nned to go back to the dormitory to lie down. But before she returned to the dormitory, she was stopped by the person in themunication room, so she asked him, "Comrade, what do you want?" "There''s your phone." "My phone? Who called me?" "Comrade Kim." "Okay, I''ll go to themunication room now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards themunication room. When she came to themunication room, she saw that the phone was on the hook, so she asked the people in the duty room, "Did Comrade Jin say when to call?" "Yes, she said that it will be sent in half an hour, and it''s almost time now, so just wait." "Thanks." "You''re wee." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone ring, and she answered it. "Xiaoxiao, is that you?" Jin Jing asked after the phone call. "It''s me, what''s the matter with you?" "Do you have time this afternoon?" "have." "Then can youe to my house?" "Yes, yes, but I don''t know where your home is?" "I''ll pick you up." "See you at the entrance of the department store in an hour." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she thanked the staff on duty, and she left themunication room and walked towards the dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, she changed her clothes, picked up her bag, left the dormitory and walked out of the base. "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu was driving out to do some errands when he saw the little girl walking outside the base, so he stopped the car and asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "Go see a friend." "I''ll take you there." "Swing by?" "Where are you going?" "Department store." "By the way,e up." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any kindness to the imagination. She just opened the door and sat in the car. After the little girl sat down, Zhang Xu started the car and headed towards the city to pick it up. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the department store. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Go quickly." "I''ll pick you up and go back to the base in the evening." "No need, I don''t know when to return to the base, you can go back first after finishing your work." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he drove away in the car. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store. How can I say that this time she is going to Jin Jing''s house as a guest, and it is obviously inappropriate to go to someone''s house empty-handed, so she ns to buy a catty of pastries and a catty of brown sugar to take to Jin Jing''s house. "Xiaoxiao, have you been waiting for a long time?" Jin Jing came to the entrance of the department store and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there, so she asked. "I didn''t wait long, and I just arrived." "Let''s go, go to my house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then followed Jin Jing to her house. When she came to Jin Jing''s house, she was warmly received by Jin Jing''s parents, which made her a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Jin Jing''s parents are very busy people, they only stayed for a while before leaving, which made her heave a sigh of relief. But Jin Jing didn''t tell her why she called her here today after she came here for so long, so she asked Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, what did you call me to your house today?" Jin Jing hesitated after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but finally she decided to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the matter, because she believed that Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely have a solution. Chapter 3766: idea Chapter 3766: idea Chapter 3766 Ideas So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you still remember my cousin-inw cheating?" "Remember, didn''t you go home and tell your cousin?" "Yes, I went home and told my cousin, but my cousin''s family didn''t believe what I said at all, because that scumbag Chen Jianshe was too good at pretending, and he deceived my cousin''s family around. However, I still can''t produce evidence of Chen Jianshe''s cheating, so I can only watch Chen Jianshe show off his power in front of me dryly, which really **** me off. " After listening to Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Jin Jing called her here today, so she asked Jin Jing, "When will my cousin and Chen Jianshe get married?" "Next week." "So fast?" "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry." "What do you want me to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the anxious Jin Jing. "I want you to testify for me that Chen Jianshe has cheated." "It''s useless, this method won''t work." "Why doesn''t it work? You and I saw Chen Jianshe cheating, so as long as youe forward, my cousin''s family will definitely believe what I say." "Jin Jing, this method really won''t work, because Chen Jianshe can easily get around it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing sat down on the sofa with a dejected face. She never thought that one day she would be forced into this state by a cheap man. "Okay, don''t be angry. It''s not difficult to make your cousin understand Chen Jianshe''s personality, and it''s not easy to say. As long as we n well, we can still do it." "What you said is true?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "of course it''s true." "Then tell me quickly how to let my cousin''s family see the true face of Chen Jianshe." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide her words, and directly told Jin Jing the solution she came up with. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful, I will definitely do what you told me properly." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." "Go back so early? Don''t you stay in the city for a while?" "No, I still have things to do at home, so I''ll go home first." "Okay, I''ll see you off." "No, you''d better go and do what I told you, or you won''t have time to regret it if you miss it toote." Jin Jing immediately became nervous after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she didn''t care about seeing Lu Xiaoxiao off, and went back to the room to make a phone call. Seeing that Jin Jing was busy with her own business, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, went downstairs and left. At around eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cafeteria, she saw the monkey and the others eating, so she asked the monkey, "Where''s Zhang Xu?" "The boss went to get the approval document. We have mobilized a lot of people in this operation, so we need the approval document." After hearing Houzi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that although Zhang Xu''s base is owned by him personally, he is also bound by him. It seems that it is not so convenient to do things no matter what time of day. "Master Xiao, we will act tonight, do you want to go with us?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after stuffing thest bite of steamed bun into his mouth. "Isn''t it going to be done tomorrow? Why did you change the time?" "The boss said that the situation has changed, and the time is changed to tonight, otherwise the boss will not rush to get the approval document." Chapter 3767: action (1) Chapter 3767: action (1) Chapter 3767 Action (1) After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "What time are you leaving tonight?" "Eleven at night." "Where to meet?" "Base Square." "Okay, then I''ll go to the square at ten o''clock, don''t tell Zhang Xu." "Why?" "Why are there so many? If you don''t help me, then I will go to Yuanyuan and speak ill of you." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey didn''t dare to say a word, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao really did such a thing, and he was definitely not trying to scare him. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded satisfied when she saw the monkey''s reaction, then picked up a steamed bun and handed it to the monkey, "As long as you help me hide Zhang Xu this time, I will ask Yuanyuan to call you when I go back." "What you said is true?" "When have I lied to you?" Monkey thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t lied to him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Okay, I promise you." "Brother, I will give you half of my lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed her te of braised pork in front of the monkey. Monkey nced at the braised pork that Lu Xiaoxiao pushed over, and swallowed involuntarily, no wonder he was so greedy, it was really because there was no braised pork in their meals That''s why at this moment he sees the braised pork, so he will get hungry. "Hurry up, what are you doing looking at it?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey when she saw the monkey staring at the braised pork. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey couldn''t bear it any longer, and directly picked up the chopsticks to eat the braised pork. After he finished eating the te of braised pork that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, he smacked his lips unsatisfied, then picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen to clean it. When he washed the dishes and returned to the living room, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still eating lunch, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m leaving first, see you tonight." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out for dinner, but as soon as she opened the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory with several lunch boxes, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" ? "I packed some food for you at the state-run restaurant, eat it quickly." After Shen Yuyu finished speaking, she handed the lunch box in her hand to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box Zhang Xu handed her, she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you eaten?" "I''ve already eaten, I still have work to do, so I''m leaving first." "good." After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the dormitory and went back to the dormitory for dinner. After she finished her dinner, seeing that it was still early for her departure time, she went into the space to toss herself. Since Zhang Xu didn''t want her to go, she decided to go, but she needed to change her identity. At 10:30 in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square of the base, she saw dozens of people in the square, but she didn''t know those people, so instead of saying hello to them, she went to find the monkey. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found the monkey in the crowd. When she saw the monkey looking at her with the eyes of a stranger, she knew that her appearance today was sessful. So she whispered to the monkey: "It''s me." Monkey was taken aback when he heard a familiar voiceing from the stranger in front of him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to cover his mouth with his hand in time, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely be exposed. Seeing the monkey covering her mouth, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to the monkey, "I''ll mix with the crowd first, and I''lle out when I reach my destination." "good." Chapter 3768: Action (2) Chapter 3768: Action (2) Chapter 3768 Action (2) At eleven o''clock in the evening, when Zhang Xu came to the square, he nced at the crowd, but he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he didn''t see the little girl. Car, go to the execution point of this mission. More than two hourster, the car stopped a few hundred meters away from the blood fiend organization''sir. After getting off the car, Zhang Xu said to the monkey, "Telescope." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately handed the binocrs to Zhang Xu, and then he looked at the crowd standing not far away. After Zhang Xu took the telescope handed to him by the monkey, he looked through the telescope towards the mountain where the blood fiend organization''sir was located. Seeing that there was no movement on the mountain, he put away the binocrs and handed them to the monkey, who kept staring at the crowd. So he asked the monkey, "What are you looking at?" "I''m looking for someone?" "Who are you looking for?" "Looking for...boss, I didn''t find anyone." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu knew that the monkey was lying, so he said to the monkey: "Take it seriously, otherwise you don''t need to participate in this operation, just go back." "Boss...I...I...." "Three~two...." "I said, I''m looking for Lord Xiao." "Xiaoxiao? Is she here?" "Um." "Where is the person?" "Don''t know, I haven''t found it yet." "Then why don''t you go find it quickly." Zhang Xu became angry when she heard what the monkey said, so she yelled at the monkey. "I''ll go right away." The monkey ran towards the crowd immediately after speaking. Not long after, he found Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we are about to die, the boss has found you." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched her face. Seeing that the disguise had not disappeared, it was impossible for Zhang Xu to find him. So now that Zhang Xu found out about her, there is only one possibility, that is, the monkey confessed him. Thinking of Lu Xiaoxiao, he became angry. So she said to Houzi: "Monkey, you are too unreasonable. Didn''t we agree to hide it from Zhang Xu before? Why did you confess me?" "Master Xiao, it''s really not my fault. You also know how perverted the boss is. You immediately found out that something was wrong with me, and then I took full advantage of his power." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky speechlessly after listening to the monkey''s words, and then she looked at Zhang Xu who was standing not far away and staring at her, so she could only bite the bullet and walk towards Zhang Xu. When she walked in front of Zhang Xu, she nced at Zhang Xu with a guilty conscience. Seeing that Zhang Xu was just staring at her without saying anything, she felt even more guilty. However, when she thought about Zhang Xu''s promise to let here with her and changed the time, her heart felt relieved. Not only was she right, but she also felt that she had done nothing wrong. So she raised her head to look at Zhang Xu and said, "Don''t stare at me. If you hadn''t broken your promise, how could I have followed you secretly, so it''s not entirely my fault, you are also at fault." "Go to the car and take off the makeup." "Why?" "Ugly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and touched her face. She obviously made a good mistake, and her thick eyebrows and big eyes fit the current aesthetics. Why would Zhang Xu find it ugly? But now is not the time to worry about this, because she found that Zhang Xu was not angry, and no one sent her back, so she immediately sat in the car to remove her makeup. Chapter 3769: Action (3) Chapter 3769: Action (3) Chapter 3769 Action (3) When she got off the car after removing her make-up and changing her clothes, she saw that Zhang Xu had sent a team of first-time divers to scout the way, so she approached Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, when are we going to leave? " "Are you in a hurry?" "No rush, I''m in no rush." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what she said, and then said, "Take me to the dungeon first." "No, I can''t get in. If you want to enter the dungeon, you need a jade token, and that jade token is in Blood Moon''s hands." "What kind of jade token?" "It looks like a jade tablet without a letter, about seven centimeters long and four centimeters wide." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out a jade tablet from the Qiankun bag and handed it to the little girl, and then asked, "Is it this kind of jade tablet?" "Yes, why do you have this jade tablet, it is exactly the same as the one of Blood Moon." "I got it by ident, you can take me to the dungeon now." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put away the jade token, and then she led Zhang Xu and the monkey to the dungeon. When she came to the entrance of the dungeon, she imitated Xue Yue''s operation of opening the dungeon, put the jade tablet into the groove and turned around for a while, and saw the door of the dungeon opened. So she led Zhang Xu and the others into the dungeon. A few minutester they came to the room where the old ghost was being held. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "The old ghost was locked in this room." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he looked at the short iron chain left on the wall, and he knew that the iron chain the little girl gave him was obtained from here. So he asked the little girl, "Have you ever been in the other rooms?" "No, I didn''t go in because of time constraints." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he walked towards a room not far away, but he didn''t reach out to push my room, because he was afraid that something might happen that would affect tonight''s n. So he said to the little girl, "Let''s go back." "Leave just like that? Don''t you see if there are any detainees in other cells?" "Let''s watch after the operation is over, otherwise I''m afraid it will make too much noise." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Zhang Xu said, so they left the dungeon. More than two hourster, part of the first-diving team came back. At this moment, not only did they suffer from various wounds, but even their weapons were gone. I imagine how anxious they were when they escaped. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked them: "What''s wrong with you? How did you make it like this? What about the others, didn''t theye back with you?" The eyes of the first-diving team turned red unconsciously when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they told about what they encountered along the way. Lu Xiaoxiao was crushed angrily after hearing the words of the Xianqian team, holding the rock in her hand, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, let me go, no one is more familiar with this ce than me. And I don''t want to see more casualties. " Zhang Xu was silent for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then said, "I''m with Mi." "No, you still need to stay and takemand. If you leave too, then there will be no leader in the group, so I can only go alone." "Too dangerous." "I know, but you have to trust me, trust me like I trust you." Chapter 3770: Action (4) Chapter 3770: Action (4) Chapter 3770 Action (4) After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he was silent for a while, then he nodded to the little girl, and then said: "I will let Mu Mu go with you. Although Mu Mu''s brain is not flexible, his execution ability is the best. . With him by your side, I can rest assured. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Mu Mu to follow after hearing what Zhang Xu said, but if she didn''t let Mu Mu follow, Zhang Xu would definitely be very worried. So she can only let Mu Mu act with her. Fortunately, Mu Mu has no heart, and usually she will do whatever she says, so it should not affect her n. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Mu Mu to the middle of the mountain. Fortunately, the first submerged team told them which traps were the most and what traps they had. Otherwise, she and Mu Mu would never havee to the middle of the mountain so easily. "Master Xiao, shall we continue to go up?" Mu Mu raised his head and looked up the mountain, seeing the darkness on the mountain, like a ferocious giant beast, his heart trembled involuntarily. "Why, are you scared?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Mu Mu''s words. "How... how is it possible, I am a man, how could I be afraid." "Then continue on the road and try to reach the top of the mountain in half an hour." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. Wood saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking up the mountain, he immediately got up from the ground, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the top of the mountain. When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw that it was quiet everywhere. They didn''t have the feeling of danger when they went up the mountain. Instead, they felt a sense of tranquility. So Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s going on?" After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards a corner not far away, and then said to Mu Mu: "We have been discovered, you should be careful." "No way, we are all so careful, how could we still be targeted." "Straight ahead, under the redntern at the Triangr Pavilion." When Mu Mu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s ce, and saw a person poking his head there. It seemed that they were really being targeted. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what should we do next?" "Stay here, I''ll go ahead and have a look. If you sense danger approaching, leave me alone and run straight down the mountain." "How can this work, I will never abandon my teammates." "What does it mean to abandon your teammates? I let you go first, lest I have to wait for you when the timees." Wu Mu couldn''t say a word when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because his hand stretching was indeed much worse than Lu Xiaoxiao''s. So he could only nod in agreement with Lu Xiaoxiao''s n. Seeing that Mu Mu agreed to her n so easily, Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately very satisfied with Mu Mu. It seems that she can bring more Mu Mu when she is going to do things in the future. This will not only reassure Zhang Xu, but also save her time. Many things are simply the best of both worlds. "Master Xiao, didn''t you say you want to go ahead to find the way, why don''t you go?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao standing there not understanding, Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, then she nced at the time, and then turned to Mu Mu: "I''ll go ahead to explore the way, if I don''te back before five o''clock, you can quickly go down the mountain to find Zhang Xu, don''te to me alone, remember?" "remember." "Then I''m leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao walked forward after finishing speaking. Chapter 3771: imprisoned Chapter 3771: imprisoned Chapter 3771 Imprisoned After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the courtyard where Xueyue lived. She saw two people guarding the gate of the courtyard. It seemed that Xueyue was really imprisoned. I just dont know how Xueyues situation is now. It seems that she needs to go in and have a look, otherwise she is worried. But if you want to enter the yard, you must first get rid of the two people at the door, otherwise she may startle the snake. Lu Xiaoxiao decided to use drugs after thinking about it, not because she didn''t want to kill her, but because she was afraid of affecting Zhang Xu''s next n. "Who?" Xueyue asked vigntly when he heard movement in the yard just after applying medicine to the wound. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would be discovered just after entering the yard, so she whispered, "It''s me." "Why are you here?" Seeing that it was Lu Xiaoxiao, Xue Yue opened the door of the house and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xueyue''s words and did not answer Xueyue''s question, but said to Xueyue: "Are you injured?" "It''s just a skin injury, there''s no need to make a fuss." "Are you sure it''s just a skin trauma?" "Um." "Then I''m leaving, you wish for good luck." "Hey, wait." "What''s wrong?" "You...can you get me out?" "Why should I save you, and seeing that you are living a good life here, so you should continue to stay here." "I''m not good at this, my legs are broken." After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xueyue''s leg, and then said: "Didn''t you just say that you only suffered a skin trauma? Now why is your leg broken again?" "I...I didn''t lose face just now. I think Blood Moon is a little famous in Beijing. If people know that my leg was broken, then I won''t have the face to continue messing around in Beijing in the future." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xueyue''s words, and then she asked Xueyue to roll up her trouser legs. Although Xueyue was a little embarrassed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still rolled up his trouser legs. Seeing Xueyue, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled up her trouser legs, she walked up to Xueyue and squatted down, then reached out and pinched Xueyue''s leg, seeing that Xueyue''s leg was really broken. She took out a temporary painkiller from the space and handed it to Xueyue, then said to Xueyue, "Take it." "What kind of medicine is this? Will my legs be cured if I take it?" "Are you dreaming, this is a painkiller, so that you can temporarily not feel the pain from your leg, otherwise how would you leave." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xueyue immediately took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, then stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it with a gurgling sound. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xueyue swallowed the painkiller, she said to Xueyue, "Let''s go." "So fast?" "You can try to see if your feet still hurt." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xueyue shook his broken leg lightly. Seeing that his leg didn''t feel any pain at all, he put his leg on the ground and stepped on it. Seeing that he still didn''t feel any pain at all, he immediately became excited Push your feet firmly to the ground. The blue veins on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead twitched after seeing Xueyue''s movements, and then she immediately said to Xueyue: "Take it easy, the medicine I gave you is a painkiller, and many of them can heal your legs. medicine, so your leg is still broken. If you keep tossing your leg like this, then I can guarantee that your leg will never be healed again, and you will be a real cripple. " Chapter 3772: time is running out Chapter 3772: time is running out Chapter 3772 Time is running out Xueyue was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Immediately, he didn''t dare to be a monster anymore, because he was really afraid that he would be a cripple, which would damage his heroic image too much. "Let''s go." Seeing that the blood moon had subsided, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the blood moon. "good." After more than twenty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where she and Mu Mu were staying, and saw that the person hiding in the pavilion had disappeared, so she smelt Mu Mu: "Where is the man?" "I cleaned it up, I was annoyed when I saw him poking around." Lu Xiaoxiao gave Mu Mu a thumbs up after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then said to Mu Mu, "Go down the mountain with the blood moon on your back." "I do not want." "Reason?" "He is the old ghost''s enemy, so I don''t want to carry him." "Well, your awareness is quite high, but that was before. Now he is not the old man''s enemy, and he has the same enemy as the old man, so the enemy''s enemy is a friend. You can carry him down the mountain now." Wood was a little dizzy from what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he still understood the sentence that an enemy''s enemy is a friend, so he squatted down and said to Xueyue: "Come up." Xueyue originally wanted to refuse after hearing Mu Mu''s words, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him, he immediately skipped Mu Mu''s back. Wood jumped on his back in Xueyue, and he turned Xueyue upside down. Seeing that this guy was as light as a woman, he looked down on Xueyue even more in his heart. But he looked down on him, but he would not throw Blood Moon to the ground, because Blood Moon is now their friend. As the old saying goes, there is great strength in numbers, so now they have more strength if they have one more person. Naturally, he will not let go of the freebor delivered to the door. "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain." Seeing that Mu Mu had already carried the blood moon on his back, Lu Xiaoxiao said. "yes." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the foot of the mountain, and then she saw the monkey running towards them, so she said to the wood: "Put the man down, and let the monkey help him pass." Wood immediately put the blood moon on the ground after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he didn''t feel tired all the way by the blood moon, he felt awkward no matter how he looked at a big man carrying a man on his back. So at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to put the blood moon down and let the monkey help him, which is what he wished for. "Master Xiao, did you rescue such a thing when you went up the mountain?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao while helping Xueyue to walk towards Zhang Xu. "Um." "That''s too bad. If I knew in advance that your trip was in vain, I would definitely stop you from going up the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she looked at Xueyue, and saw that Xueyue''s face was so dark that ink dripped out, it seems that people like Xueyue need to find monkeys This kind of person will rule him. But time is running out now, not the time to think about this, so he said to the monkey: "Stop talking nonsense, speed up, or people from the Blood Fiend organization will find that the blood moon is gone, and our n will be ruined." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately shut his mouth, and then he helped Xueyue to walk quickly towards Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of Zhang Xu, and she said to Zhang Xu: "I rescued Xue Yue, if you want to know thetest movements of Xue Sha, ask him, he must know everything." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl after hearing what she said. When he saw that she was not injured, he felt relieved and walked towards Xueyue. Chapter 3773: Catch the thief first, catch the king first Chapter 3773: Catch the thief first, catch the king first Chapter 3773 Capture the thief first and capture the king first Half an hourter, after Zhang Xu finished talking with Xueyue, he said to Monkey and Old Ghost, "Get ready and go up the mountain." "Boss, with so many of us going up together, will they find out?" "No, unless the information given by Blood Moon is false, if so, then he can only be sacrificed to heaven." When the monkey heard Zhang Xu''s cold and heartless words, he was so frightened that he trembled all over. He immediately turned around and ran towards the gray cat if he didn''t ask Zhang Xu again. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that everyone was almost packed, so he said to Mu Mu, "Go to the front and lead the way." Wood nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he went to the front of the team to lead the way. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the top of the mountain smoothly. Because they had the clues provided by Blood Moon and the wood leading the way, they walked very smoothly along the way, and no one was injured. "Boss, what should we do next?" Monkey looked around, but couldn''t see anyone, so he asked Zhang Xu. "To capture the thief, first capture the king. Xiaoxiao and I went to find the leader of the blood fiend organization, and you pulled out all the whistles and whistles." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said yes, and then he led a group of people to work. After the monkeys and the others left, Zhang Xu asked the gray cats to stay and mobilize the people they brought, so he and Lu Xiaoxiao went to find the leader of the blood fiend organization. "I''ll go with you." Seeing that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao were going to find his father, Xue Yue immediately said. "What are you going to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xue Yue after hearing what he said. "I will do whatever you want to do." "Okay, since you want to go, then go, but then don''t meddle in our affairs, if you do, I will abolish you." "Don''t worry, I won''t meddle in your affairs, I''m just going to watch the excitement." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Xueyue''s words. He directly found someone to help Xueyue to lead the way. After more than ten minutes, Xueyue took Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to the most central position on the top of the mountain, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others: "He lives here, if you want to find him, go in." "You go in with us." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Xueyue''s words. "Okay, since you let me go in with you, then I will go in with you, but can you give me five minutester, I have something to ask him." "Can." "Then let''s go in now." After Xue Yue finished speaking, he kicked the door open. Lu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes when she saw Xueyue''s actions, then he and Zhang Xu exchanged nces, and then walked towards the yard. When they entered the yard, they saw many people standing there with weapons facing them. Obviously, they were all awakened by the movement made by the blood moon. "Sorry, I forgot that making noise will attract people." Xue Yue looked at the people in the yard and said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Stop talking nonsense, and get rid of them quickly." Xueyue smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If his leg hadn''t been injured, then he could have easily cleaned up the group of people in front of him. But he had a broken leg while standing, and it was difficult for him to even walk, let alone fight with others. Chapter 3774: Catch the thief first and catch the king (2) Chapter 3774: Catch the thief first and catch the king (2) Chapter 3774 Capture the thief first and capture the king first (2) So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "How about a hundred yuan per person?" "Yes, remember to give me the money after the matter is over." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly rushed towards the twenty or so people in the yard. Seeing this, Zhang Xu wanted to step forward to help, but he was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he entered the yard. So he had no choice but to stand where he was and stare at Lu Xiaoxiao closely. As long as someone dared to hurt Lu Xiaoxiao, he would kill that person immediately. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao got rid of everyone in the yard, and then she said to Xueyue: "There are twenty-eight people in total, remember you owe me 2,800 yuan." "Don''t worry, I won''t rely on your money." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Xueyue''s answer. She didn''t expect to earn such arge amount of money for a mission. It was so cool. "Let''s go, let''s go in." Zhang Xu shook his head helplessly when he saw the little girl''s beautiful appearance, and then said. "good." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu just went in, Xueyue immediately yelled at them. "What''s wrong?" "Look for yourselves." After Xue Yue finished speaking, he picked up a stone and moved forward, only to see that the stone disappeared in an instant. "What''s going on here?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the direction where the stone disappeared and asked Xueyue. "Formation, this house is tightly protected by the formation, which is one of the reasons why I haven''t done anything in the past two years." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously at Xueyue after hearing Xueyue''s words, and then asked Xueyue: "Do you want to unlock this formation?" "You can''t open it." "This is not something you should worry about, you just need to tell me whether you want to open this formation or not." "think." "Okay, since you want to, let''s talk about the price." "what price?" "Of course it''s to help you open up the price of the formation. You don''t want us to help you for nothing, do you?" "Howe, as long as you open this formation, I will give you five hundred." Xueyue said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Deal, Zhang Xu, you go break the formation." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to break the formation. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to break the formation, Xueyue felt a bit at a loss for some reason, but he had already promised to go out. If he backtracked at this time, he would definitely offend Lu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, hecks everything, except money. Five hundred yuan is just a drizzle to her, not worth mentioning. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the airflow around her had changed, so she looked at Zhang Xu, and when she saw Zhang Xu nod her head, she knew that the formation was broken. So she said to Xueyue: "The formation is broken, remember that you owe me a total of 3,300 yuan now." "good." "Let''s go in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door and walked into the room. When she entered the room, she saw six people in the room, so she asked Blood Moon who followed her into the room, "Who are they?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it either." "How is it possible, you are the young master of the blood fiend organization, and there are people you don''t know?" "I really haven''t seen them. Besides, the Blood Fiend organization is so big, it''s impossible for me to know everyone." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Xueyue''s words, so she turned her attention back to those people. Chapter 3775: Turned over Chapter 3775: Turned over Chapter 3775 Turned over Then he asked them: "Who is the leader of the Blood Fiend organization?" "I." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person sitting in the middle spoke, so she looked at her. Then she saw that the man looked five points simr to Blood Moon, obviously he was Blood Moon''s father. So she said to Blood Moon, "I''ll give you five minutes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xue Yue cast a grateful look at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he limped up to Xue Sha and asked him, "Why did you kill my mother? What is she sorry for you?" I want you to kill her." "Blood Moon, who gave you the courage to talk to me in such a tone?" "I don''t need anyone to give me courage. I''ve wanted to ask you this for a long time. If my mother didn''t help you back then, you would still be a beggar now." "Shut up, shut up, if you don''t shut up, even if you are my only son, I will not let you go." Xueyue sneered after hearing Xuesha''s words, and then said: "You won''t let me go? If you weren''t afraid of the future, you probably would have killed me long ago. I really wonder if I am your son. If I were your son, why would you treat me like an enemy. " "You...you are reallywless. It seems that if I don''t punish you today, you don''t even know who your father is." After Xue Sha finished speaking, he immediately took the stool beside him and smacked towards the blood moon. Seeing Xue Fiendying his hands on him, Xue Yue didn''t bother to hide himself, and directly confronted Xue Fiend. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xueyue''s crisp and agile skills, she knew that she had been deceived by Xueyue, and she was instantly furious. So she said to Zhang Xu: "What should we do now?" "wait." "Waiting for what?" "Wait until they finish." "Then what?" "Take everyone here, and then you can settle the score with Blood Moon any way you want." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she stood there watching the duel between Xueyue and Xuesha. Seven or eight minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Blood Moon being kicked on the ground by Xue Sha, she knew that the battle ended with Blood Moon''s failure. It seems that this Xuesha is really difficult to deal with, even the blood moon is defeated by him. I just dont know how powerful the people sitting next to him are. If their strength is the same as that of Xue Fiend, then their task this time will not be so easy toplete. "Are you convinced?" Xue Sha nced at Xue Yue who was lying on the ground in a panic. "If you don''t ept it, kill me if you have the ability." "you." "What''s the matter, don''t you want to kill me?" After hearing Xue Yue''s words, Xue Sha really wanted to kill Xue Yue directly, but when he thought of that terrible man, he could only suppress the killing intent in his heart. Said to Xueyue: "Bloodyue, as long as you take down the two of them and atone for your sins, I will make you be the young master of the Bloody Organization that everyone respects again." "Bah, who cares about being a young master, starting today, I have no rtionship with the blood fiend organization. "What did you say, say it again." "I said that from today onwards, I have nothing to do with the Blood Fiend organization, and naturally I have nothing to do with you." Xue Sha''s expression darkened immediately after hearing Xue Yue''s words. He didn''t expect Xue Yue to be so courageous, whichpletely exceeded his expectations. Chapter 3776: fierce fight Chapter 3776: fierce fight Chapter 3776 Violent fight But even if Xue Yue became more courageous, he would never let him go no matter what. So he said to Xueyue: "You don''t have any chance to sever the rtionship. As long as I live for a day, I won''t let you have the opportunity to sever the rtionship." "You mean you can sever rtions with you after you die?" "Nizi, I should have strangled you to death if I knew earlier." Xue Yue sneered when he heard Xue Sha''s words, and then he ignored Xue Yue, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, thirty thousand, help me kill him." "Okay, what about the others? How do you want to count?" "Ten thousand per person." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard Xueyue''s words. He didn''t expect Xueyue to be so rich. It seems that she will have a partner in the future. So she looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu nodding towards her, she directly attacked the five people sitting on the stool. As for the blood demon, it is naturally left to Zhang Xu, because Zhang Xu has to catch the job, and she can''t do this kind of job with technical content. She still likes to do one-size-fits-all jobs. Xue Dong saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking them, he smiled contemptuously, and then stepped back with the other four, easily dodging Lu Xiaoxiao''s attack. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xuedong and the others dodged her attack, she was not discouraged at all, because her move was originally a false move to test them. But judging from the reaction of the few of them just now, their skills must not be low. It seems that it is not easy for her to win the five of them. However, it is not necessary to have legitimate means to deal with this kind of person, and some other means can be used in due course, such as poison. When she figured out how to deal with those five people, she nced at Zhang Xu, and saw that Zhang Xu was fighting with Xue Fiend, but it was obvious that Zhang Xu hadn''t exerted all his strength. It seems that Zhang Xu also has a tentative mind. "Lu Xiaoxiao, get out of the way." Seeing Xuedong attacking Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao was standing there motionless, Xue Yue immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao subconsciously dodged aside, and then she saw the dagger in Xuedong''s hand pierced through the air, and a dangerous light shed in her eyes. So she directly took out a handful of poison from the space and sprinkled it on Xiang Xuedong. "Ah~ what did you do to me?" Xue Dong felt a sting in his eyes, and he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Hehe...you''ll know in a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she attacked the remaining four people. But the remaining four people saw the scene where she sprinkled the poison, so they subconsciously avoided her approach, which made her unable to deal with them as quickly as possible. But did they think she couldn''t deal with them unless they got close to her? Hehe...it would be naive if they really thought so. As a master poison maker, how could she just sprinkle poison? If she wants to poison, there are thousands of ways. So she took out the newly developed poison from the space and let them evaporate out of this small world. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the four people wrestling with her were moving slower and slower, and she knew that the poison she had given had worked. But the speed of this poison is too slow, it seems that when she goes back, she needs to improve the speed of this poison. Chapter 3777: take them all Chapter 3777: take them all Chapter 3777 Take all "You... you poisoned again?" Xue Nan said to Lu Xiaoxiao while kneeling on the ground, clutching his chest. "Yes, there is no need to use legitimate means to deal with people like you." "You mean." "Hehe... Being despicable to you is the greatest respect for you. For the things you have done, it is not an exaggeration to let you die a thousand times, so don''t mess with me here, it is useless." "You...you...poof...." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xuenan was vomiting blood because of her anger, she ignored him and looked at the other three people who were holding on. When she saw that they had lost theirbat power, she felt relieved, so she walked up to Xue Yue and asked Xue Yue, "How do you n to deal with them?" "It''s up to you, they have nothing against me." "All right, but don''t forget fifty thousand yuan." "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone send it to you when I get down the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Xueyue''s answer, then she found a stool and sat down to watch Zhang Xu and Xuesha fight. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and Xuesha hadn''t finished yet. She yawned unconsciously, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Stop fighting, end it soon, or it will be dawn." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu quickly activated the spiritual power in his body and attacked the blood fiend. When Zhang Xu attacked her, Xue Sha''s pupils widened in shock. He never expected that Zhang Xu, who had fought against him for so long, would not use his full strength. This...how is this possible. But no matter how much he didn''t believe it, the facts are the facts, and suddenly he began to panic. Because he was afraid that he would really confess here today, which he couldn''t ept no matter what. So he must find a way to escape from here now. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that Xue Sha was being beaten by him and kept retreating in one direction. He immediately knew what Xue Sha was going to do, so he gathered all the internal energy in his body to his legs, and then kicked Xue Sha to fly away. . Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xue Sha fainted by Zhang Xu''s kick, she clicked her tongue twice, and said to Xue Yue: "83,800 yuan, don''t forget." "I will give you one hundred thousand, but there is one condition." "Tell me." "I want to kill Xue Fiend with my own hands." "No problem, but the time is up to us." After Xueyue heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he nodded in agreement without hesitation, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There are treasures in demand in the Xuesha organization, but I don''t know where those things are, so if you want them You have to find it yourself." "I don''t want it, those things are for ill-gotten gains, so let others find them." "Don''t worry, those are not ill-gotten gains, they are things from my mother''s family, they were just taken by the blood fiend, so if you can find them, they belong to you. As for the ill-gotten gains stolen by the blood fiend organization are all in the warehouse, you can take someone directly to take them out and hand them in. " Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xueyue after hearing what Xueyue said, and then asked Xueyue: "Aren''t you jealous of those things?" "No, because I can get what I want by myself, and besides, I don''t pay attention to those things." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Xueyue said, looking at Xueyue was like looking at a big fat sheep. It seems that she will find an opportunity tomunicate with Xueyue in the future. Wait, Blood Moon is also a member of the Blood Fiend organization, so does Blood Moon also bear someone''s life? Chapter 3778: aftermath work Chapter 3778: aftermath work Chapter 3778 Aftermath work "Why are you looking at me like that?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was looking at him more and more wrongly, Xue Yue asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xueyue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Xueyue''s question, but walked towards Zhang Xu. When she walked to Zhang Xu''s side, she asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "Is Xueyue carrying human life on her body?" "There is no such thing on the surface, but the specifics need to be investigated." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Then let someone take him away when you close the teamter." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the signal re and fired it. After more than ten minutes, Monkey and the others rushed to the scene, and saw five or six people lying on the ground. From their clothes, it could be seen that they were not ordinary people. So the monkey asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, are they the leaders of the blood fiend organization?" "Um." "Then I''ll take them to the ghost old man and the others." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said, and then nodded in agreement, but before the monkey led the people away, he still asked the monkey to send a message to the old ghost, so that the old ghost and the others temporarily spared their lives. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey nodded, and then he left with the people. Seeing Guisha and the others being taken away, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion, and she didn''t want to stay on this mountain any longer, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I want to go back to sleep, I''m so tired after tossing for so long of." "Okay, I''ll have someone take you back." "No, I can go back alone, multiple people will only hold me back." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he knew that the little girl nned to use spiritual power to drive away, so he didn''t insist on sending the little girl back, but asked her to pay attention to safety on the road, and let the little girl leave. Xueyue saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had left, so he didn''t n to stay here any longer, so he said to Zhang Xu: "Since you have wiped out the blood demon, I will leave the rest to you, and I will leave it to you." I''m leaving." "Grey cat." Seeing that the blood moon was about to leave, Zhang Xu said to the gray cat. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat immediately stretched out its hand to block Xueyue''s way. "What do you mean?" Seeing that the gray cat stopped him from letting him go, Xue Yue asked Zhang Xu. "You can''t go for now." "Reason?" "You are also a blood fiend. We need to investigate you. If you don''t bear human life on your body, you will naturally be let go." Although Xueyue was very dissatisfied with Zhang Xu''s detainment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, he also knew in his heart that if he didn''t cooperate today, it would bring a lot of trouble to his future life. So he could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, and left with Zhang Xu''s people. After Blood Moon left, Zhang Xu began to arrange the finishing work, and he didn''t arrange everything until the sky turned dark. "Boss, go back and rest first." Seeing Zhang Xu''s tired face, the gray cat said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he let the gray cat stay to deal with the rest of the work, and went down the mountain to return to the city to report the work. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at five o''clock in the evening, she saw that the sky outside the house had already darkened. She couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her dizzy head, and then she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she nned to go to the cafeteria to see if Zhang Xu and the others hade back. Chapter 3779: Lard Bibimbap Chapter 3779: Lard Bibimbap Chapter 3779 Lard Bibimbap After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cafeteria and saw Ke Baiwei sitting on the recliner listening to the radio, so she asked Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten all day. Almost starving." "There are no dishes, but there is still some rice. If you are in a hurry to eat, I will make you ard bibimbap." "Okay, I haven''t eatenrd bibimbap for several years, please Master Sixth make me a big one." "Okay, I''ll make it for you right now. I just boiledrd today, and I''ll cut a littlerd residue into it for youter, and keep it so that your mouth will be full of oil." Ke Baiwei walked towards the kitchen after finishing speaking go. A few minutester, Ke Baiwei came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, and then he put the bowl in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eat,rd bibimbap should be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will be cold." Eating it is not only greasy but also easy to cause diarrhea." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said thank you to Ke Baiwei, and then she picked up the spoon and started eating. After she took thest bite ofrd bibimbap into her stomach, she burped in satisfaction, and said to Kebai, "Master Liu, therd bibimbap you made is really delicious. If it wasn''t for fear of gaining weight, I would I cant wait to eat a bowl every day. "Hehe...you like to eat and I will make it for youter." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she turned to Ke Baiwei and said, "Sixth Master, why don''t you tell me how to makerd bibimbap, so that I can make it myself if I want to eat it." "Okay, it''s actually very simple to make delicious and not greasyrd bibimbap, just drop a small drop of vinegar into the rice, and then quickly stir the rice to let the heat evaporate the vinegar smell, so The maderd bibimbap wont be so greasy. After listening to Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao kept this point firmly in her heart, and then she asked Ke Baiwei some other cooking tips. It wasn''t until she saw Cobra yawned that she realized that she had been pestering Cobra with questions for more than two hours. Suddenly, she turned to Ke Bai in embarrassment: "Sixth Master, I''m really sorry, I was too involved in asking, and I didn''t pay attention to the time." "It''s okay, do you have anything else to ask?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll go to rest. When I''m old, my energy is not as good as when I was young, and I will feel sleepy when the timees." Ke Baiwei stood up after speaking, and walked towards the room. "Master Six, wait a moment." "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to do?" "I want to ask Zhang Xu, have theye for dinner?" "No, the base is quiet today, as if there was no one there." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu and the others hadn''te back, so she washed the dishes after Ke Baiwei went back to sleep, then left the cafeteria and walked towards the dormitory. The next morning, Bian Lili opened the door of the dormitory after seven o''clock in the morning, and saw the monkey standing at the door of the dormitory, so she asked the monkey, "What are you doing standing here?" "Of course I''m waiting for you, the boss said someone wants to see you, let me take you to find him." "Who wants to see me?" "I don''t know, but I don''t think the person who wants to see you is definitely not a simple person. If it were a simple person, the boss would not be so anxious to ask me to pick you up." Chapter 3780: surprise (1) Chapter 3780: surprise (1) Chapter 3780 Unexpected joy (1) After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, and then she said to the monkey, "Wait for a few minutes, I will change my clothes." "Change clothes, why do you want to change clothes, I think you look good." "That''s what you think, not me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the monkey closed the door of the dormitory without another chance. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into army green clothes. She took a look in the mirror and saw that she was not bad, so she opened the door of the dormitory and said to the monkey, "Let''s go." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey looked at the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing, and felt that the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao changed were better than the previous ones. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to change clothes. "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey staring at her several times, so she asked the monkey. "Who... who looked at you, I just looked at your clothes, I think your clothes look good." "Thank you for thepliment, if you don''t walk faster, Zhang Xu will punish you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey remembered that Zhang Xu asked him to take Lu Xiaoxiao back within two hours. It had already been an hour. go back. So he quickened his pace and walked towards the square. After more than forty minutes, the car stopped at the gate of thepound. After the monkey got out of the car, he showed his ID to the guards, and then got back in the car and continued to drive forward. "Monkey, are you sure you don''t know who wants to see me?" "Of course I don''t know, if I knew, how could I not tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Houzi''s words. Houzi couldn''t hold back his words. If he knew, he would have told her long ago. So she didn''t continue to ask the monkey, but looked out of the window. A few minutester, the car pulled up in front of a two-story house. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey get out of the car, and she also opened the door and walked down the car. When she got out of the car, even the monkey came towards her, so she asked the monkey, "Is Zhang Xu in there?" "Yes, I won''t go in with you, I will wait for you and the boss in the car." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the door of the house. When she came to the gate, she saw that there was no doorbell, so she reached out and knocked on the door. Then I saw a middle-aged woman open the door, so she said to the middle-aged woman: "Hello, is Zhang Xu there?" "Yes, pleasee in." After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the owner of the house must have told her that someone woulde to the door, so she didn''t be polite to her, and walked directly into the house. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Xu talking to an old man, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and stood beside him. "Is this the girl you mentioned?" Zhang Fan asked Zhang Xu when he saw the little girl who suddenly appeared. "Yes." "Not bad, with clear eyebrows and eyes." Zhang Xu twitched his mouth when he heard Zhang Fan''s words, then he stood up and introduced to the little girl: "His name is Zhang Fan, he is my immediate boss, you can call him Grandpa Zhang." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately bowed to Zhang Fan, and then shouted to Zhang Fan: "Grandpa Zhang." "Okay, okay, this is a gift from Grandpa Zhang." After Zhang Fan finished speaking, he picked up the document bag on the table and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3781: surprise (2) Chapter 3781: surprise (2) Chapter 3781 Unexpected joy (2) After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately reach out to pick up the document bag Zhang Fan handed him, but looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu nodding towards her, she stretched out her hand to take the thing Zhang Fan handed her. Then she opened the file bag, and saw a letter ofmendation and 500 yuan inside. She immediately looked at Zhang Fan suspiciously. When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, Zhang Fanughed a little, and then said: "Let Xu Xiaozi exin to you." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing Zhang Fan''s words, and then he looked at the time and said to Zhang Fan: "I have something to do, so I will leave first." "Okay,e to me when you have time, we haven''t finished yingst time." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl''s hand and walked out of the house. When he left the house, he said to the little girl, "I''ve already reported what happened this time. By the way, I''ll give you some credit. With this letter of thanks, it will be much easier for you to do things in the future." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Zhang Xu took so much trouble, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Am I now a name with your boss?" "I guess." Lu Xiaoxiao became excited immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She never thought that she would have such a day. This is simply a great event for Guangzong Yaozu. It''s a pity that she didn''t take out her camera to take a photo with him, otherwise she would be able to brag with her children and grandchildren when she was old. "Master Xiao, what are you thinking? Why are you smiling like a fool." The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she said to the monkey angrily, "You''re the one who looks like an idiot, you don''t get in the car yet." Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was angry, so he rushed into the car immediately, for fear that Lu Xiaoxiao would settle ounts with him. "Get in the car, I''ll take you to breakfast." "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" "without." "Then let''s go to the state-run restaurant for dinner." "good." After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw that there was no one in the state-run hotel. So she didn''t rush in to order food, but waited for Zhang Xu and Hou Zi to get off the car before entering the state-run restaurant with them. "What do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and the monkey after looking at the small ckboard. "It will be all right." "Then let''s eat noodles." "OK." After hearing Zhang Xu and Houzi''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the order window, and then she ordered three bowls of noodles with shredded pork and green vegetables and five steamed buns, and went to the table made by Zhang Xu and the others to sit down. Down. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiaos shredded pork noodles and steamed buns ordered by Lu Xiaoxiao were ready. She was about to stand up to serve the noodles when Zhang Xu pushed her back to the stool and sat down. So she asked Zhang Xu: "What are you doing with me?" "Just sit down, and I''ll help you serve the noodles." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the table they were sitting at, which was only a few steps away from the order window, so she asked Zhang Xu to serve her noodles. When the noodles were on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao heard her stomach growl in an instant, and her face turned red immediately. So she didn''t raise her head again during the next ten minutes of eating noodles, because it was too embarrassing. "Are you full?" Zhang Xu nced at the little girl''s bowl, and asked the little girl. "I am full." "Then I''ll take you back to the base." "No, I still have things to do, you guys go back first." "I also have something to do, we will meet here at five o''clock in the evening." "good." Chapter 3782: catch the handle Chapter 3782: catch the handle Chapter 3782 Grab the handle More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Jin Jing''s house, and she asked Jin Jing, "How is it? Did you catch Chen Jianshe?" "I caught it. I paid someone to follow Chen Jianshe for me, and found that Chen Jianshe basically went to a courtyard every day. I think that courtyard must be the ce where Chen Jianshe met that woman." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then said to Jin Jing, "Take me to that yard to have a look." "Okay, let''s go now." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she stood up and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house. Half an hourter, Jin Jing brought Lu Xiaoxiao to a courtyard, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This is the courtyard." "Okay, I''ll go in and have a look, you find a ce to hide." "Wait, you said you want to go in?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No, but how do you get in?" "Over the wall." Jin Jing heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to climb over the wall and enter the yard, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you just forget about it." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, I''lle out soon, you find a tunnel to hide, don''t be bumped by Chen Jianshe." "Okay, be careful." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she walked towards the tree not far away. After Lu Xiaoxiao hid in Jin Jing, she found a rtively hidden corner, climbed over the wall and entered the yard. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, she walked towards the window to see if there was anyone in the house. When she came under the window, she heard the sh of bowls and chopsticks, and it took a while before the voices of a man and a woman were heard. And she also knew who this couple was because she had heard their voices. After Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed who the person in the house was, she didn''t stay in the yard any longer, and went directly over the wall and out of the yard, walking towards Jin Jing. "How is it? Is there anyone in the yard?" Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her. "have." "Is it Chen Jianshe, that scumbag and that shameless vixen?" "yes." "Then I''ll call my cousin to catch the female boss now." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she walked towards the entrance of the alley. "Wait a minute." Seeing Jin Jing being so impulsive, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately yelled at Jin Jing. "What''s wrong?" "Don''t call your cousin." "Why?" "Because at this time you called your cousin and they separated early in the morning." "Then what should we do, should we just let them be so arrogant?" "Don''t worry, they won''t continue to be so arrogant. You bring your cousin over tonight, and make sure to catch one." "What you said is true?" "Well, I heard their conversation just now. Chen Jianshe wille over tonight." "Okay, I will bring my cousin tonight. No, I will not only bring my cousin, but also my family. I will definitely not let Chen Jianshe go tonight." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was not appropriate for Jin Jing to do so, so she said to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, do you want to ask your family members first, or you may bring them all to your sister''s reputation? not too good." "I know it''s not good for my cousin, but my family doesn''t believe what I say, so I would rather my cousin hate me than see her jump into the fire pit, so I have to put everyone together tonight bring." Chapter 3783: please trust her Chapter 3783: please trust her Chapter 3783 Please believe her After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Jin Jing''s shoulder, then said, "After eight o''clock in the evening, bring your cousin and family, and I''ll wait for you here." "Xiaoxiao, thank you." Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "You''re wee, I''ll take you home." "Okay, you can have dinner at my house at noon." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she had nothing to do next, so she nodded towards Jin Jing. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered her agreement with Zhang Xu, she said to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, I have something to go out, so I won''te to your house at night, I''ll go there and wait for you." "Okay, be careful when you pass by at night." "Don''t worry, I will." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Jin Jing''s house. When she came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, she saw that Zhang Xu was already waiting there, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, you just arrived not long ago, do you want to go back to the base after eating or go back to the base for dinner?" "I may not be able to return to the base with you." "Why?" "Because I have some things to deal with, I may have to go back to the baseter." "What time is it?" "About ten o''clock." "I''ll wait for you to go home together." "No need, I can go back by myself, you go and do your work." "I don''t have anything to do at night." "real?" "Well, I''ve taken care of everything during the day." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had to agree to let Zhang Xu stay, and then she and Zhang Xu entered the state-run hotel for dinner. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the yard. She released her mental power to check the situation in the yard, and saw two people in the yard, so she climbed up a tree andy down, waiting for Jin Jing''s arrival. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a mess of footsteps, and she knew that Jin Jing wasing, so she jumped off the tree. "Xiaoxiao, is that you?" Jin Jing asked when she saw a person standing under the tree when she was approaching the gate of the yard. "it''s me." Jin Jing confirmed that the person under the tree was Lu Xiaoxiao. She rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is that scumbag Chen Jianshe here?" ing." "Okay, I''ll bring someone in to catch the female cadre." "Wait, don''t be so anxious." "Why?" "Of course it''s because the two people in the room haven''t done anything out of bounds yet. When they do, you go in before it''s called arresting women." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she went to deal with her family. But her family didn''t believe that Chen Jianshe was a scumbag, and now seeing her faltering, they felt even more that she was ying with them, so everyone wanted to leave, and he was really anxious to death. Seeing Jin Jing''s anxious look, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Jin Jing''s side, and said to Jin Jing''s family: "Jin Jing didn''t lie to you, what she said is true, since you are all here, why don''t you stay longer?" What time? I think you don''t want Jin Jing''s cousin to jump into the fire either. " "Who are you?" "I''m Jin Jing''s friend. Jin Jing''s parents know me, so please give Jin Jing a little more time to prove that what she said is true. After all, it is impossible for her to harm her cousin." Chapter 3784: serious Chapter 3784: serious Chapter 3784 True face "Okay, I''m willing to wait a little longer. I don''t believe that my cousin who has such a good rtionship with me since childhood will joke with me about this kind of thing." Jin Yue said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Cousin, you..." "Jin Jing, don''t say anything now, you will know whether what you said is true in a while." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Jin Yue''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Jin Jing looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao unleashed her mental strength and probed into the house, and she saw the two men washing their feet. So she said to Jin Jing: "Hurry up, you guys wait a little longer." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two of them getting together, so she said to Jin Jing, "It''s about time, let''s go there." Jin Jing became excited when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Jin Yue: "Cousin, let''s go there." Jin Yue took a deep breath after hearing Jin Jing''s words, then said hello, and walked towards the house behind Jin Jing. When they walked to the house, the door was closed tightly, and they immediately encountered difficulties. "Stay back, I''ll open the door." Seeing that none of them knew how to get into the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao said helplessly. Jin Jing and the others immediately backed away after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, making room for Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Jin Jing and the others had all retreated, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped into the yard with a small run-up and opened the door of the yard. Then he said to Jin Jing and the others: "Come in, be gentle." Jin Jing and the others were puzzled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then nodded, and they walked lightly towards the yard. When they entered the yard, their faces turned dark immediately, because they heard that sound, they were all experienced, how could they not recognize what it was. So they walked towards the room where the sound came out aggressively, kicked open the door of that room, and then rushed into the room in a swarm. After a while, they dragged two people wrapped in quilts to the yard. "Cousin, I told you that this scumbag, Chen Jianshe, raised women behind your back. Now you believe what I said." Jin Jing said after looking at the two people lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment. Jin Yue nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she walked towards Chen Jianshe. When he walked up to Chen Jianshe, he stretched out his hand and gave Chen Jianshe two ps, and then asked Chen Jianshe, "Chen Jianshe, how can I be sorry for you, let you do such a thing and betray me." "Yueyue, I didn''t betray you on purpose, it was this woman who seduced me, and it was all her fault." Jin Yue sneered when she heard Chen Jianshe''s words. She never thought that Chen Jianshe was not only a scumbag, but also a particrly bad person. How could she fall in love with such a person, and she also thought he was very good. Fortunately, Jin Jing helped her recognize Chen Jianshe''s true colors, otherwise she would really have jumped into the pit of fire. Seeing that Jin Yue didn''t say a word after hearing what Chen Jianshe said, she was afraid that Jin Yue would believe what Chen Jianshe said, so she immediately said to Jin Yue: "Cousin, don''t believe what that scumbag said. , She hooked up with that vixen a long time ago, and I saw them arm in arm before shopping in a department store." "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, don''t worry." Chapter 3785: revenge Chapter 3785: revenge Chapter 3785 Retaliation Jin Jing was relieved after hearing Jin Yue''s words, and then she asked Jin Yue: "Cousin, what are you going to do with these two people, they are messing with broken shoes." "This... I don''t know about this either." "Since the cousin doesn''t know, let''s go to the bureau, so that they can stay together forever." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Jin Yue said to Jin Jing: "Okay, I will do as you said, and we will send them to the bureau now." "Wait a minute, you can''t send me to the bureau, I''m your fiance." "It won''t be soon, do you think I will continue to marry you after such a thing happened?" "Female cousin, what they said is true. You are a **** female cousin. Fortunately, I didn''t take you, otherwise I don''t know how you will mess with our family." Seeing Jin Yue, Chen Jianshe directly broke up with him. With a broken face and no regard for affection, he directly exposed his nature and said to Jin Yue. Jin Yue''s face turned pale when she heard Chen Jianshe''s words, and her body was even more shaky, as if she was about to faint at any time. "Cousin, are you okay?" Seeing Jin Yue''s appearance, Jin Jing immediately asked Jin Yue worriedly. "I''m fine." "Minister, wait for me, we will go home in a while." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to help Jinyue, and then she walked towards Chen Jianshe. When she walked up to Chen Jianshe, she directly raised her foot to greet Chen Jianshe. It wasn''t until she kicked Chen Jianshe that she didn''t even have the strength to scream, then she withdrew her feet, turned around and smiled at Jin Yue, and then walked towards Jin Yue. "Thank you, Jin Jing." Jin Yue said to Jin Jing when Jin Jing walked in front of her. "Cousin, you don''t have to thank me, because I and I should do this, who made us cousins, I definitely can''t just watch you jump into the fire pit. Let''s go, let''s go home, the elders in the family will definitely take care of the next thing. " Jin Yue nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she walked up to her parents and told them that she was going to break off the engagement with Chen Jianshe, and she also told them about her n to send Chen Jianshe and that woman to the police station. Also told them. "We know what to do. You and Jin Jing go home first. It''s better for you unmarried girls to have less contact with this kind of thing." "I see, then I will go home with Jin Jing and the others, and you shoulde home soon after you finish your business." After Jin Yue finished speaking, she turned and walked towards Jin Jing. When she walked in front of Jin Jing, she said to Jin Jing: "Let''s go, let''s go home." "Okay, but we have to send Xiaoxiao home first. If it weren''t for Xiaoxiao''s help today, our n would definitely not go so smoothly." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Jin Yue understood the meaning of her words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you so much today, if you have anything to do in the future, juste to me, I will It''s a salesperson from a supply and marketing cooperative." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you, it''s gettingte, go back quickly." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the alley and saw Zhang Xu standing under a tree not far away waiting for her, so she said to Jin Jing and Jin Yue: "My family hase to pick me up, I''ll go home first Now, be careful when you go back." Chapter 3786: how to live in the future Chapter 3786: how to live in the future Chapter 3786 How to live in the future After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing and Jin Yue looked at Zhang Xu, and they were instantly fascinated by Zhang Xu''s appearance, because Zhang Xu''s appearance was so good-looking, better than anyone they had ever seen Men have to be good looking. But they quickly came back to their senses, because they knew in their hearts that people like Zhang Xu were not something they could get their hands on. So they said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and left. After Jin Jing and Jin Yue left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, we will go back too." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he opened the car door and let the little girl get in the car. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the base, and then Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "The affairs on the mountain are almost done. Are you going to find the fortune left by Xueyue''s mother?" "No, you can report those things. Although I like money, I don''t want that money." "Thought it out." "Thought it out." "Then I will report it tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "When shall we return to Harbin?" "When do you want toe back?" "Of course, the sooner the better, your house is probably about to be renovated, and this time you and I can just go back to inspect the house." "Then go back the day after tomorrow, and the matter will be almost settled the day after tomorrow." "good." "It''s gettingte, you go back to your room to rest, we''ll talk about it tomorrow if you have anything to do." Zhang Xu nced at his watch and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she took out the key and opened the door of the dormitory, and went into the dormitory to sleep. The next morning, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the cafeteria, she was startled when she saw fifteen ghosts standing up from the stools in unison. So she asked them: "What''s wrong with you? You made such a big formation." "Master Xiao, thank you, without you, we would never be able to take revenge in this life." Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on after hearing the old man Gui''s words, so she asked the old man Gui and the others to sit down first, and then said to them: "I know you are very excited now, and you are very grateful to me, but I I still hope you can calm down. Although revenge is what you must do in this life, your life is not just about revenge. You should think about your future life. I think your rtives don''t want you to live in the pain of the past, they definitely want you to live a good life. " Ghost old man and the others fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they had never considered these facts, and what supported them in the past days was revenge. Now that they have their revenge, they have lost their support, so what should they do next? Ghost old man and the others mostly fell silent. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the ghost old man, they didn''t bother them, but picked up a bun and ate it. Well, today is sauced meat buns, so delicious, she wants to eat two more. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao had eaten and drank enough to see that the old ghost and the others were still the same as before, so she nned to leave first and let the old ghost and the others think about it. So she got up and walked out of the cafeteria. Ke Baiwei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was gone, he immediately put the rag in his hand, and quickly chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3787: think it over Chapter 3787: think it over Chapter 3787 Think it over When it was time for him to catch up with Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and said to Ke Baiwei, "Sixth Master, what can you say?" "Are you leaving tomorrow?" "Well, what did Zhang Xu and you say?" "No, I listened to what the monkeys said." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then said: "I originally nned to tell you at noon that I was leaving tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to know in advance, maybe you came to me just to This matter?" "Not all, I want you to help bring something to Mr. Fan and the others." "Okay, just give me your stuff when it''s ready." "Then I''m busy, I''ll give you the stuff tomorrow morning." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the cafeteria to eat, but as soon as she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw fifteen ghosts standing at the door of the dormitory, so she asked them: "Are you standing at the door of my dormitory?" What are you doing?" "Master Xiao, let''s think about how to live in the future." "Thought it so quickly?" "Um." "Tell me, let me see if there is anything I can do to help you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man told Lu Xiaoxiao that they wanted to go back to Yun Province to continue living. "You are sure that you want to settle in Yun Province and not stay in Beijing." "I''m sure, Yun Province is currently the most suitable ce for us to live in. It can not only improve our cultivation quickly, but also allow us to do something for you. That''s why all of us unanimously decided to settle in Yun Province. " Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ghost old man and the others had made up their minds, so they couldn''t say anything more, so they asked when they would leave for Yun Province. "We n to leave for Yun Province in a week, because we want to go back and pay homage to our rtives." "Okay, since you have made up your mind, just do what you want. If you encounter any difficulties, you cane to me. If you can''t get in touch, I will call Zhang Xu. He will help you." Ghost old man and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the cafeteria, they saw that Ke Baiwei had already prepared lunch, but today''s lunch was really a bit rough, because there were only three-in-one noodles steamed buns and pickles. So she asked Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, are you in a bad mood today?" "No." "Then today''s lunch...." "Oh, those are not made by me, but by the master chef in the cafeteria. I don''t have time to make them today, so you just make do with them." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of what Ke Baiwei said to her in the morning, and she probably guessed what Ke Baiwei was up to. So she didn''t say anything, and went directly to the table to eat. The ghost old man and the others saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating at the table, and they immediately sat at the table to eat. Although their fire food in the past two years has been particrly good, they have also suffered. For them in the past, the three-in-one steamed bun is It''s food that you can''t even think about. So they have no problem with today''s lunch. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. Seeing that the old man and the others were still eating, she greeted them and left the cafeteria. Because she needs to buy some things in the afternoon, and take them back to give to her close friends. Chapter 3788: thanks Chapter 3788: thanks Chapter 3788 Thank you After one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao wandered around the department store, but there was nothing she wanted to buy in particr, mainly because she didn''tck anything. So she directly bought a few pastries unique to Beijing, and left the department store. "Xiaoxiao." Jin Jing didn''t expect to meet Lu Xiaoxiao whenever she went out to buy something, so she immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why are you here?" "I''m out to help my mother do the shopping, how about you?" "I''m here to buy some special products and bring them back as gifts." "Take it back? Are you leaving Beijing?" "Well, I''m leaving tomorrow. I originally wanted to call and talk to you. Now that I''ve met you, I''ll tell you face to face." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes. She never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would leave so soon, she couldn''t ept it. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little headache seeing Jin Jing''s appearance, so she asked Jin Jing, "Are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to roast duck." "have." "Then let''s meet at the roast duck restaurant at five o''clock in the evening." "good." "Then I''ll leave first, and you can go home quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Jin Jing ran towards Jin Yue''s house. Originally, Jin Yue nned to invite Lu Xiaoxiao to eat at home tomorrow, so she would like to thank Lu Xiaoxiao. But the n couldn''t keep up with the changes, and Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving tomorrow, which meant that Jin Yue couldn''t invite Lu Xiaoxiao to dinner. She still went to Jinyue quickly and asked her to change the way of thanking her. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the roast duck restaurant at 4:30 in the afternoon, she didn''t see Jin Jing, so she knew that Jin Jing hadn''te yet, so she went directly into the shop and wrapped the roast duck, because there were only a few roast ducks left in her space Yes, she ns to stock up some roast ducks in the space. "Xiaoxiao, when did youe?" When Jin Jing entered the roast duck restaurant, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had arrived, so she immediately went to sit down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You came here not long after I arrived. The roast duck has just been put on the stove, and it will take a while to be ready." "No hurry, I''m not very hungry. My cousin asked me to bring this to you. Open it and have a look." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she put an oiled paper bag on the table. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Jin Jing''s words, because she knew that it was Jin Yue''s gift to her as a thank you, so she directly picked up the oiled paper bag and opened it. When she unpacked the oil-paper package, she saw a bright red skirt woven from wool, with arge hem and ruffles. She fell in love with it immediately. So she immediately asked Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, who made this skirt?" "My cousin, she originally nned to weave it to wear by herself, but you are leaving tomorrow. My cousin didn''t know how to thank you for a while, so I gave you this newly woven skirt. I hope Please do not mind that." "Don''t mind, don''t mind, I really like this dress, your cousin is so skillful." "That is, my cousin knits all my winter sweaters. If you like it, I will ask my cousin to knit another skirt for you." "Is it possible? Will it be too much trouble?" "No, my cousin usually has nothing to do at work, so she just knits to pass the time." "Then let''s go buy wool now." "No need to buy, just tell me what color skirt you want, and I''ll just ask my cousin to weave it for you." Chapter 3789: bid farewell Chapter 3789: bid farewell Chapter 3789 Farewell "How can it be done, let''s not talk about the effort it takes for your cousin to weave a dress, just say that the wool of this dress is worth a lot of money. So I can''t let your cousin weave me skirts for nothing. " "Okay, then you give the money for the wool, and forget about thebor costs. If you give it to my cousin, she won''t ept it." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully wrapped the skirt in oiled paper and put it aside, then asked Jin Jing, "How much wool does this skirt need?" "Twelve bundles, because the skirt of this skirt isrge, so it needs a lot of wool." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao estimated the price of the yarn in her heart, then took out 20 yuan and a few cloth tickets from her pocket and handed them to Jin Jing. After Jin Jing took the money ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she looked at the money and the ticket, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao gave too much, so she took out the extra and returned it to Lu Xiaoxiao. But as soon as she handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao directly rejected it, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you should take the money, it''s extra money." "Jin Jing, if you weave it for me, I will definitely not pay you for the handwork, but it is your cousin who weaves it for me. I don''t know her well, so I have no obligation to let her help me with the work for nothing. And I don''t want to embarrass you with a dress one day. " Jin Jing wanted to cry again after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. How could Lu Xiaoxiao be so nice? She always thought about her, and she didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to leave. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you not go?" "I''m afraid this won''t work. I have a job in Harbin, so I have to leave." "Okay, when will you return to Beijing?" "This is not clear, but this year it should note again, unless there are special circumstances." "Well, I really hope you can stay in Beijing forever." "There will be such a day. After all, my home is in Beijing. I am from Beijing. I will definitelye back." "That''s really great. When you really return to Beijing in the future, we can often eat and y together." "Um." "Your roast duck is ready, can I slice it for you?" "Need, please let me know." "You''re wee." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the roast duck restaurant after eating the roast duck. She looked at the time and said to Jin Jing: "Jin Jing, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back to our respective houses and find our mothers." "Okay, then I''ll go back first, remember to call me when you have time, and write to me if you don''t like the high cost of calls." "Okay, you can go home quickly." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she turned and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Jin Jing leave, she carried eight roast ducks into an empty alley, and then put the roast ducks into the space. She walked out of the alley and walked towards the base. When she returned to the base, she saw Zhang Xu waiting for her at the door of her dormitory, so she loved it. Zhang Xu asked, "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "Where did you go, why did youe back sote." "I went to eat roast duck with Jin Jing, and said goodbye to her by the way, by the way, what time is our train tomorrow?" "nine in the morning." "Then don''t we have to get up early?" "Well, have you packed your things?" "Not yet, but I don''t have many things. Except for the backpack left on the bright side, everything else can be stored in the space." Chapter 3790: too many packages Chapter 3790: too many packages Chapter 3790 There are too many packages Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "It''s gettingte, you go to bed early, I will wake you up tomorrow." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and saw that it was already daylight, and immediately put her clothes on her body and opened the door. Then she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory holding a lunch box, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. "I won''t go in. I still have some things to do. We''ll meet at the square in half an hour." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she reached out to take the lunch box Zhang Xu handed her, she closed the dormitory door, and then went into the space to wash. After she washed up and came out of the space, she opened the lunch box Zhang Xu gave her, and saw that it contained vegetable and lean meat porridge, so she took out two tiger skin chicken feet from the space to eat with the lean meat porridge. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. Seeing that it was almost time, she quickly washed the lunch box and put it into the space, and then stuffed the quilt and sheets on the bed into the space, and rememberedst night. Prepared bags and walked out of the dormitory. When she came to the square, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others were already waiting for her, so she quickly ran towards Zhang Xu. When the little girl ran up to him, Zhang Xu took off the bag from the little girl''s back and put it on the car, then said to the little girl, "Get in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he quickly climbed into the car. Monkey saw that everyone got into the car, so he drove out of the base. After Lu Xiaoxiao drove out of the base, she remembered that the ghost old man asked her to help bring things, so she immediately shouted: "Stop." "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xu asked after hearing what the little girl said. "The sixth master asked me to help him bring something to the master and the others, but I forgot." "Your master has given me something." "That''s good, that''s good, Monkey, let''s continue driving." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey restarted the car and drove quickly towards the train station. More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the train station. After Zhang Xu got off the car, he started to get the package from the car. When he took all the packages off, he asked the gray cat to drive the car back to the base. After the gray cat drove away in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of packages on the ground, and then said to Zhang Xu: "These are probably things that the Sixth Master asked you to help bring." "Except for the monkey and the three packages for you and me, the remaining four packages were all brought by your master with my help. The two parcels during the semester were prepared by your master, and the remaining two parcels were brought by your master to Mr. Fan and the others. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded moved after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She didn''t expect that Ke Baiwei would prepare a package for her. She was so moved. But after she was moved, she started to have a headache, because there were too many packages, and each package was veryrge, which was difficult to carry. It would be too difficult for them to carry these packages on the train. Seeing the little girl staring at the package, Zhang Xu knew what she was thinking, so he said, "I have two acquaintances who also took this train, and I asked them to help us share the two packages. " Chapter 3791: Foreigner (1) Chapter 3791: Foreigner (1) Chapter 3791 Foreigners (1) "Is it possible? Will it be too much trouble for them?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Miss Zhang''s words. "No, they are on a business trip to Harbin, so they don''t have much luggage." "Then go find them quickly, we will be on the train soon." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he picked up the two heaviest packages and walked towards the other side of the train station. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey, and then asked the monkey, "Why did you go to Harbin too?" "I... I am responsible for the safety of the boss, so naturally I will go wherever the boss goes." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed when she heard Houzi''s heartfelt words, and then she said to Houzi: "I originally thought that it was because of Yuanyuan that you would follow me back to Harbin, but it seems that I was wrong. It seems that Yuanyuan is not that important in your mind. If this is the case, it doesn''t matter if you postpone your marriage for a few years. " Houzi was dumbfounded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He never thought that his words would dy his marriage, and he couldn''t care less about being shy. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I was talking nonsense just now, I went back to Harbin with you because of Yuanyuan. So you have to help me speak more kind words in front of Yuanyuan, I want my wife and children to be hot on the bed sooner. " "Okay, it''s easy to say good things, but have you cleaned up the mess in your family? If you haven''t cleaned up the marriage, it''s better to dy it. I don''t want Yuanyuan to face so many bad things when she just married into your family." mind." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, the affairs of my family have been taken care of. After Yuanyuan marries me, she doesn''t need to go back to her hometown. She will go directly to Beijing to live in the yard I bought before. As for the job, I will ask my boss to help us find it. This is what the boss promised us before. He will arrange a job for our significant other, and we will not let us live in two ces and live a life of getting together less and leaving more. " Lu Xiaoxiao was very surprised when she heard Hou Zi''s words. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu''s thinking to be so avant-garde. No wonder Hou Zi followed him so wholeheartedly. If she had such a good boss, she thought she would be the same as the monkeys. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xu asked after seeing the little girl chatting enthusiastically with the monkey when he came back after delivering the package. "Not talking about anything, just talking nonsense, can we get on the train now?" "Can." "Then let''s get on the train quickly, the train will leave in about ten minutes." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl to get in the car first, while he carried his own package on his back, picked up a package prepared by Ke Baiwei and the little girl''s backpack, and then went to the car. The train goes. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu got on the train one after another, he quickly picked up the two remaining packages on the ground, and chased after Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the carriage they were riding in, and saw a man who looked like a man from country Y sitting in the carriage, so they looked at each other, and entered the carriage silently. "Master Xiao, you are leaving too fast, why don''t you know to wait for me, what if I get lost." Monkeyined to Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he entered the carriage. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the monkey''s words, and then said: "If you can really get lost, you should go home and eat your own." Chapter 3792: Foreigners (2) Chapter 3792: Foreigners (2) Chapter 3792 Foreigners (2) Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey couldn''t say a word, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, if he lost, he would really go back to his home to eat his own. Seeing that the monkey had stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the monkey and began to pack her things. After she packed up her things, she saw the train leaving, so she sat on the bed and enjoyed the view from the window. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the man who looked like a man from Country Y get out of the carriage, so he said to the monkey, "Go and guard the carriage door. If you see someoneing back, immediately remind us." "Why?" Monkey asked puzzled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Because the person who went out just now looks very much like a person from country Y." "How did you tell? Why do I think he doesn''t look like a person from Country Y?" "That''s why you are blind." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stopped talking immediately, so he got up and went to guard the gate. When the monkey stood at the door of the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power to check the carriage. She saw that there was no bug in the carriage. Cai asked Zhang Xu: "What do you think of that person?" "has a problem." "I also think he has a problem, but I just don''t know what his purpose is." "Observe first, if he dares to do bad things, I will let him stay in our country forever." "good." A few minutester the monkey saw that personing, he immediately returned to the carriage and rolled into bed, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, "The person is back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she stoppedmunicating with Zhang Xu and continued to look at the scenery outside the window. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was time to eat, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Does Master Six have anything for us to eat?" "Yes, he baked a lot of cakes for us, and made meat sauce for us." "Then take it out and eat, I''m hungry." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took out five cakes and a can of beef sauce, and told the monkey to get out of bed for dinner. When the monkey saw something to eat, he immediately rolled down from the window, picked up a piece of cake and gnawed it. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw the monkey''s anxious look, then she took out a pair of chopsticks from her bag, spread beef sauce on the pancakes, and handed the pancakes to Zhang Xu, saying, "Here you are." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and didn''t go to pick up the cakes. Instead, he took the chopsticks from the little girl''s hand and said to the little girl, "Didn''t you say you''re hungry? Eat quickly." "Okay, then I won''t be polite." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to eat cakes, um~ it was delicious, Master Six''s cooking skills were really top-notch. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao was full, and she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going to wash my hands, and I''ll be back soon." "Be careful,e back after washing your hands, don''t run around." "Got it." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the carriage a few days after she finished speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to wash his hands, the monkey rolled his eyes, sat directly beside the man in question, and asked him, "Brother, where are you going?" After hearing what the monkey said, Kojima turned his head to look at the monkey, then turned his head back again, and ignored the monkey. Monkey saw that the man in question ignored him, and suddenly he became more curious about him, so he asked the man again: "You must not be dumb, otherwise why don''t you speak." Chapter 3793: test Chapter 3793: test Chapter 3793 Exploration When Kojima heard the monkey say that he was dumb, he was very angry, but he had no way to refute, because as long as he opened his mouth, his identity would be exposed, so he could only stare at the monkey fiercely, and then he was furious. walked out of the carriage. Lu Xiaoxiao came back after washing her hands and just saw the small ind that had left angrily, so she asked the monkey: "What''s wrong with him?" "I don''t know either. I talked to him and he ignored me. I asked him if he was dumb, and then he left." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she was not in a hurry to get into the carriage, but stood at the door of the carriage and said to the monkey: "That person must not be from our country, otherwise he wouldn''t be silent. say." "Now I also feel that he is not from our country, because that person''s walking is bad and strange, and there are no people who walk like that in our country." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what the monkey said, and found that Xiao Dao really walked like a duck, like a duck. So she said to the monkey: "Find an opportunity to anger him more, and it''s best to make him lose his mind and speak up." "Okay, I''m the best at this. I promise to blow him out of his wits." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sweat for Kojima, because she knew how powerful the monkey was at irritating people, and it seemed that there would be a good show in a while. Half an hourter, Kojima returned to the carriage. When he saw that the monkey was not sitting on his bed, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he folded his clothes and waded onto the bed. The monkey heard the movement under the bed, he immediately stretched out his head to look under the bed, and then said to Xiaodao: "Brother, you haven''t told me if you are dumb yet. Hey, I said why is this man like this, I have talked to you so much, you should at least answer me, even if you are dumb and can''t speak, you should at least make a gesture with me. What''s the matter with you being so silent. " Xiao Dao saw that the monkey kept talking a lot, and sometimes called him dumb, so he threw the pillow at the monkey in anger. When the monkey saw that Xiao Dao threw a pillow at him, he immediately reached out to catch the pillow, and then said to Xiao Dao, "Thank you, I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic. You know that I sleep on a pillow that is too low, so give me the pillow." After hearing what the monkey said, Kojima was so angry that he wanted to kill the monkey directly, but when he thought of the purpose of their trip, he could only suppress the anger in his heart so as not to reveal his identity. Monkey saw that he was so angry, but the ind still held back, and immediately he felt that he had met his opponent. So he decided to stop the war for a while, and he had to think of a way, otherwise he might lose his mouth, and there was no way for Xiao Dao to speak. After more than an hour, the monkey finally thought of a way to get Xiao Dao to speak, so he rolled off the bed and said to Xiao Dao lying on the bed: "Comrade, taking the train is too boring, why don''t we chat for a while?" ? After the monkey finished speaking, he was not discouraged when he saw that Xiao Dao still ignored him, but he didn''t continue to speak, but sat directly on Xiao Dao''s bed, staring at Xiao Dao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey had put in so much effort and hadn''t settled down with Kojima, so she thought for a while, then took out a box of cherry blossom pancakes from the space under the cover of her bag. Chapter 3794: confirm Chapter 3794: confirm Chapter 3794 confirmed Then he said to the monkey: "Monkey, I have something to eat here, do you want to eat it?" Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then saw the cherry blossom cake in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and his eyes lit up immediately. Because he hadn''t eaten sakura pancake yet, he stood up and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, took a sakura pancake from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and ate it. After he finished eating the cherry blossom pancake, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what is this, it''s delicious." "Sakura pancake." "Sakura Mochi? Why have I never heard of this kind of dessert?" "Because it''s not our country''s dessert." "Which country is that from?" "I don''t know, eat more if you like, don''t ask so many questions." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he continued to eat cherry blossom cakes. Kojima watched the monkeys eat the sakura pancakes one by one, and almost finished the box of sakura pancakes, and suddenly he became anxious. Because he also wanted to eat sakura mochi, and he has never eaten sakura mochi since he left his home country. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Kojima''s eyes were glued to the cherry blossom pancake tightly, and she couldn''t move it away, she knew her n had seeded. So she handed the only cherry blossom pancake left in her hand to Kojima and said, "For you." Kojima was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would give him the cherry blossom cake. If it was something else, he would definitely not ept it, but what Lu Xiaoxiao gave him was cherry blossom cake, so he had no way to refuse, so he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and epted Lu Xiaoxiao''s gift. He quickly ate his cherry blossom pancake. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Kojima ate the cherry blossom pancakes in three bites, so she took out another box of cherry blossom pancakes and handed it to Kojima, and told him in Ynguage that this box of cherry blossom pancakes was also given to him. Kojima was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao speak Ynguage. He never thought that a little girl from H country could speak Ynguage. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao cautiously, "Are you from this country?" "Yes, are you from Country Y?" "Yes." "Then it seems I guessed right." "How did you know that I am from country Y? I didn''t speak." After hearing Xiao Dao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpining in her heart: You can tell that you are from country Y with your foreigner walking posture, so it doesn''t make sense for you to speak. But she justined about these words in her heart, and she would never say them out. So she opened her mouth and said to Kojima: "You have been staring at the cherry blossom cake just now, and I guessed that you are from country Y, because only country Y is so enthusiastic about cherry blossom cake." "You are amazing, have you ever been to country Y?" "No, but my family has been." "Did you learn Y Mandarin from your family?" "Yes, isn''t that a good point?" "It''s really good. If you don''t look at people, I would think you are from our country." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Kojima''s words, and then she put the cherry blossom cake in her hand on the table in front of Kojima. Kojima looked at the cherry blossom cake in front of him and knew that he should refuse, but when he thought of the friends who worked with him, he finally did not refuse. Instead, he took out a sheet of unity from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money that Kojima handed her, she didn''t refuse, and just epted the money. Kojima was very happy when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had epted the money, so he left the carriage with the cherry blossom pancake. Chapter 3795: next plan Chapter 3795: next n Chapter 3795 Next n Houzi saw Xiao Dao leave the carriage, he immediately said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you can speak Y Mandarin." "What''s so strange about this, I can not only speak the Y nationalnguage, but also thenguages of other countries." "You... you are kidding me." "What''s the joke, I speak a total of eightnguages." "This... how is this possible, thenguages of the six countries of the old conference are already hard to believe." "Maybe I''m more talented in this area. Once I learn it, I''m helpless." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey''s mouth twitched involuntarily. If possible, he seemed helpless, but his IQ is not enough, and he only knows thenguage of one country, which is his mother Yu. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the monkey was thinking when she saw the expression on his face, so she ignored the monkey and asked Zhang Xu: "What do you n to do next?" "Follow him." "Okay, I''m with you." "No, the monkey and I will just follow them." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then nodded in agreement. But she ns to chat with Kojimater to see if she can get more news. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Dao walking into the car with a happy face, so she said to Xiao Dao, "You look very happy." "Well, my friend likes sakura pancakes very much." "That''s good, I still have a small bottle of natto in my hand, do you want it?" "Natto, do you really have natto in your hand?" "have." "Then can you sell me natto?" "Of course, I still have a lot of natto at home. If you get off at the same ce as me, I can sell you all the natto." Xiao Dao stood up excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll get off at Harbin City." "That''s really a coincidence, I also got off in Harbin City." "It''s quite a coincidence, but my family is not in the city, but in the county seat. How long do you n to stay in Harbin?" "One week." "Okay, please leave me an address, and I will bring natto to you when the timees." Kojima heard that Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, because it was not suitable for him to tell Lu Xiaoxiao where he was going, and it was his first time to go to Harbin, so he didn''t know what to give Lu Xiaoxiao. address. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Dao''s embarrassed expression and thought for a while, she probably guessed why Xiao Dao showed such a look. So she said to Kojima, "If it''s not convenient for you to give me the address, then let''s meet at the entrance of the department store." "Then we will meet at the gate of the department store at eleven noon the next day after we get off the bus." "good." Kojima smiled contentedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at the bag beside Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Xiao Dao staring at her bag, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered what she said just now, so she took out natto from her bag and handed it to Xiao Dao, saying, "Send it to you." "Thanks." "Need not." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Kojima still took out a big unity from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao as before, and then ran out of the carriage with natto. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the ind, she looked at Zhang Xu triumphantly and said, "I''m so good, I figured out where he got off the car with a few words." "Well, very powerful." Chapter 3796: Well intentioned Chapter 3796: Well intentioned Chapter 3796 Well-intentioned Time passed and it was time to get off the car. Since Zhang Xu and the monkey were going to follow Xiaodao, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to take away their packages, and asked them to leave the other packages in the carriage. After they left, she quickly closed thepartment door, put all the packages into the space, and then got off the train with her bags on her back. After she got off the train, she looked around, but she didn''t see Zhang Xu and the others, but thew enforcers had already left, so she left the train station and walked towards the bus station. Then she went through a two-hour drive and finally got home. When she saw the familiar home, she felt exhausted, so instead of cleaning the house, she went directly into the space to take a shower and sleep. After she woke up, she checked that the time was two o''clock in the afternoon, so she got up and ate something, then left the space and started cleaning. Fortunately, she has learned to be smart now, and directly uses the mopping machine and vacuum cleaner in the space, so it didn''t take her much time to clean up the sanitation. Looking at the brand-new home, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction, and then she took out the ornaments that she put in the cab before leaving and arranged them. After she ced the decorations, she saw that the room felt like home, so she hummed a little song and took out the four packages that Ke Baiwei had prepared for her. When she saw the name written on the upper left corner of each package, she knew which two packages Cobra had prepared for her. So she left the package that Ke Baiwei prepared for him, and took the rest back into the space. After she put away the package, she began to unpack the package Ke Baiwei had prepared for her. When she opened the first package, she was so moved that she wanted to cry, because Ke Baiwei prepared arge package for her to eat, which contained not only her favorite lo-mei, but also various vors of meat Anyway, everything was prepared ording to her preferences. How could this not move her. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao calmed down and began to unpack the second package. When she opened the second package, she froze because except for a big cotton jacket, the rest of the second package was full of books. And those books were all about cooking convenience, which immediately made her feel dumbfounded. It seems that the cheap master she has found is really like letting her inherit his mantle, otherwise she would not have prepared so many books for her. But she is destined to disappoint him, because she doesn''t like to cook, but asionally likes to cook something she likes to eat, which means that she can''t inherit his mantle. After Lu Xiaoxiaomented Ke Baiwei''s good intentions, she put all the things into the space, and then began to prepare gifts for the door. After more than half an hour, she packed up the presents she had rushed through the door, went upstairs and changed her clothes, and then went out with her things and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, she heard the noise in the yard of Zhang Aihua''s house, which seemed to be arguing. So she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. Zhang Aihua was bothering her grandmother and uncle''s house, when she heard someone knocking on the door, so she went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. When she opened the gate of the courtyard, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the gate, so she happily took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are back, I am about to miss you. is you." Chapter 3797: best family Chapter 3797: best family Chapter 3797 The best family After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the things she was carrying to Zhang Aihua, and then said: "I miss you too, otherwise I wouldn''t havee to see you as soon as I got home." Zhang Aihua smiled contentedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come on, let''s go into the room and talk." "Will it be inconvenient?" "There is nothing inconvenient, you don''t have to worry about those people." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she and Zhang Aihua entered the yard together. Then she saw a few people with angry faces staring at Chen Zhenzhen, and she was still familiar with those people. So she asked Zhang Aihua in a low voice: "Do you want to help Aunt Chen?" "No, if I go to help my mother, things will be more messy, so it''s better for me not to intervene." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then continued to follow Zhang Aihua towards the main room. "Stop, Ah Hua, what are you holding in your hand?" Liu Sanmei asked Zhang Aihua with bright eyes when she saw what Zhang Aihua was carrying. Chen Zhenzhen didn''t notice that Lu Xiaoxiao hade to her house until she heard Liu Sanmei''s words, which immediately made her even more disgusted with her natal family. So she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, ignore your aunt and take Xiaoxiao to the main room." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she led Lu Xiaoxiao to continue walking towards the main room. But before they could take a few steps, they were blocked by people rushing over, forcing them to stop. So Zhang Aihua frowned and asked Sanmei Liu: "Auntie, why are you stopping us?" "Hey... Ah Hua, show your aunt what you have in your hand." After Zhang Aihua heard Liu Sanmei''s words, she knew what she was paying attention to, so she stuffed the things she was carrying into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, and then said: "The things are not mine. I just wanted to be polite. I helped carry it." "How is this possible, she hase to the door, and she must have given those things to you,rade, don''t you think so?" "No, this is what I want to take home to eat. I never bring anything when Ie to Aunt Chen''s house." "You... you are too shameless, you go to someone''s house during the Chinese New Year, and you don''t bring anything." "Well, I''m just so shameless, so may I ask you shameless, have youe to bring something?" "No, my aunt''s family not only didn''t bring anything with me when they came to my house, but also wanted to pack everything from my house." "Wow...then your aunt''s family is more shameless than me." Zhang Aihua almost didn''tugh out loud when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she saw her shameless and fighter-like aunt being **** off by Lu Xiaoxiao''s few words. It''s really a big hit. Seeing that she couldn''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao, Sanmei Liu immediately looked at her man, and then said with a choked voice, "Dashi, this little **** bullied me,e and help me get revenge." When Chen Dashi heard Liu Sanmei''s delicate voice, half of his body was numb, so he immediately rushed to Liu Sanmei''s side,fortingly said to Liu Sanmei: "Daughter-inw, don''t be sad, I will help you clean up that little bitch." , let her apologize to you." "I want her to kneel down and apologize to me, and also ask her to give me what she''s holding." "Okay, it''s all up to you." Chapter 3798: The best family (2) Chapter 3798: The best family (2) Chapter 3798 The best family (2) The Zhang family and Chen Zhenzhen trembled when they heard the conversation between Chen Dashi and his wife, so Chen Zhenzhen no longer cared about blood rtionship, and directly picked up a broom and hit Chen Dashi and his wife. While beating back, she cursed at Chen Dashi and his wife: "You two get out of here, and you are not allowed toe to my house again." "Mother, mother, please save me, the elder sister is about to beat me to death." Chen Dashi shouted immediately after being hit twice by Chen Zhenzhen. Seeing her eldest son being yelled by the eldest daughter, Mrs. Chen immediately shouted to the eldest daughter: "Zhenzhen, stop quickly, Dashi is your younger brother, how can you beat him?" "Why can''t I hit him, if I can, I''d rather not have this younger brother." "Hey ~ how can you say that, if you don''t have a younger brother, who will support you in the future." "I will support myself, mother, if you still recognize me as a daughter, take the two of them with you now, or you will pretend that you never gave birth to me." Mr. Chen was stunned when she heard Chen Zhenzhen''s words. She never thought that Chen Zhenzhen would say such unfeeling words. She is her own mother. How can she say no to it? Chen Dashi saw that Mrs. Chen not only did not stop Chen Zhenzhen from beating her, but was still in a daze, he was very angry. So he said to Chen Zhenzhen in a particrly bad tone: "Mother, if you don''t save me, no one will take care of you in the future." After hearing Chen Dashi''s words, Mrs. Chen came back to her senses immediately, and then she rushed to Chen Dashi to protect Chen Dashi. When Chen Zhenzhen saw Mrs. Chen guarding Chen Dashi, she immediately put the raised broom on the ground, and said to Mrs. Chen, "Mother, take them away, or I can''t help but want to beat them." "Okay, I''ll take them away now." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Chen turned to Chen Dashi and said, "Dashi, let''s go home." "No matter what, she beats me up like this. No matter what, she has to apany me for the medical expenses, otherwise I won''t have any." Zhang Aihua was so angry at being shamelessly made by her uncle, so she immediately forgot what Chen Zhenzhen said to her, and rushed directly to Chen Zhenzhen. Protecting Chen Zhenzhen, he said: "Uncle, you have really refreshed my understanding of the word shameless. It is obvious that you are shameless and let our family lose money. You are dreaming." "Zhang Aihua, I am your elder, how dare you speak to me in such a tone." "I have nothing to dare, as an elder like you, I would rather not have it." "Ah Hua." Chen Zhenzhen immediately scolded Zhang Aihua after hearing what she said. "Mother, don''t stop me. I don''t care about the reputation. To deal with such rogues, you can only drive them away if you are more rogue than them." Chen Zhenzhen moved her mouth after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, but in the end she didn''t say anything, and let Zhang Aihua go. When Zhang Aihua saw that her mother had acquiesced in her behavior, she became more confident, so she reached out to take the broom in Chen Zhenzhen''s hand, and said to Chen Dashi, "If you don''t, don''t me me for using the broom." p you with a broom, I am not my mother, I have so many scruples. If I smoke you to death in a while, dont me me. At worst, I will definitely burn some more money for you when I am clear, so that your life in **** will not be so hard. " Chapter 3799: let you see a joke Chapter 3799: let you see a joke Chapter 3799 Let you see a joke Chen Dashi felt chills down his spine when he heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and he instinctively told her that Zhang Aihua woulde for real, so he didn''t care about taking advantage of it, so he took Sanmei Liu and ran away. As for Mrs. Chen''s safety, it was not in her consideration at all. Seeing Chen Dashi, Zhang Aihua dragged Liu Sanmei away like that,pletely disregarding the birth and raising of his mother, and she immediately looked at Mrs. Chen sympathetically. Then she said to Mrs. Chen: "Grandma, haven''t you seen uncle''s face clearly yet? He would rather drag his wife away than care about you. So do you think it is possible for him to give you a pension? " After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Mrs. Chen''s mouth moved, but she couldn''t say a word, because she was also hurt by Chen Dashi''s actions. Zhang Aihua knew that what she said had worked when she saw the expression on Mrs. Chen''s face, so she continued to say: "Grandma, listen to my advice and go live with my uncle, who will definitely take care of you until the end of your life. " Mrs. Chen''s eyes flickered when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and finally turned around and left without saying anything. When Chen Zhenzhen saw Mrs. Chen''s appearance, she wanted to follow her, because she was afraid that something would happen to Mrs. Chen. But she was stopped by Zhang Aihua just two steps away, ignoring her and asked Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, why are you stopping me?" "Mom, don''t chase grandma, let her think about it alone, otherwise, if this continues, not only will our family''s life be uneasy, but grandma will also suffer a lot." Chen Zhenzhen sighed deeply after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. She never thought that the big brother who was so good to her when she was a child would be what he is now. When did the big brother be like this? Chen Zhenzhen thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t figure out when Chen Dashi became so, so she simply stopped thinking about it. So she restrained her emotions and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry to let you watch a joke." "Aunt Chen, don''t say that, every family has a difficult scripture to recite, I understand." Chen Zhenzhen smiled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Zhang Aihua to take Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room, while she, her husband and her parents-inw went to Zhang Aihua''s room to discuss matters. After Zhang Aihua brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, she immediately poured herself a ss of water, and then gulped it down. Then he said: "I''m so thirsty. It seems that quarreling is also hard work. After only a short while, I feel tired and flustered." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Zhang Aihua''s words, and then she said to Zhang Aihua: "You were so powerful and domineering when you quarreled just now, and you are more agile than your mother." "That is, I have seen many people quarrel since I was a child, and I saw the method you used to deal with those rascals, so I summed up a set of quarrel methods. I used it today and it worked well." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, why did she feel like spoiling the children, no, she couldn''t let Zhang Aihua continue to develop like this. So she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, arguing is not the best way to solve things, we should outsmart them." "How to outsmart?" "I can''t exin this clearly to you. Have you heard the story of the female general of the Yang family?" Chapter 3800: good news Chapter 3800: good news Chapter 3800 Good news "I have heard it, why haven''t I heard it, it was often sung in operas before." "Then do you think those Yang family generals inside are smart?" "Smart, otherwise how could he have won so many victories." "That''s right, they won one battle after another because they used outsmarts on the battlefield, otherwise how could they have won so many victories relying on those members of the Yang family and their soldiers. " Zhang Aihua nodded thoughtfully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I see, I will try to use outsmart as much as possible in the future." "Take your time, some things cannot be rushed." "I know." "This is the pastry I brought you from Beijing. Didn''t you say that you like eating donkey rolls? I brought you a whole two catties this time, enough for you to get tired of eating." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking He handed the things he was carrying to Zhang Aihua. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua immediately reached out to take the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, then opened the oiled paper bag, and saw the neatly arranged donkeys rolling inside. So she immediately stretched out her hand and took a donkey, rolled it around and ate it, um~ it was delicious, and it was still a familiar recipe and a familiar taste. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua''s satisfied face, afraid that she would be overwhelmed by the smell of the donkey rolling, so she got a ss of water and handed it to Zhang Aihua, and said to Zhang Aihua: "Ahua, drink some water." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, gulped a couple of sips, and then continued to eat donkey and roll. After she finished eating two donkey rolls, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "The donkey rolls are so delicious, I couldn''t hold back for a while." "It''s okay, this was originally brought to you, as long as you like it." "Thank you, Xiaoxiao, for bringing me such delicious food all the way." "Well, I ept your thank you. I have to deliver things to other people, so I''ll leave first. You cane to my house to y with me when you are free." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao left Zhang Aihua''s house, she didn''t go to other ces, but walked directly towards her own house. When she got home, she checked the time and went to the kitchen to make soup. After she cooked the soup, she looked at the sky and saw that it was already dark, so she finished dinner quickly, and then went out to Tiansho Vige. When she came to the cattle farm, she saw that there was still light in the house, so she reached out and knocked on the door. Foreman Xie heard the familiar knock on the door, and he knew who wasing, so he immediately got off the kang to open the door. When he opened the door of the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door carrying big and small bags, so he immediately helped Lu Xiaoxiao carry the things into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she put down the things she was carrying, and said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, Happy New Year." "Happy New Year, when did youe back from Beijing?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just came back today." "Then you can rest at home for two more days if you are not responsible." "I''m not tired, I slept on the train for a long time, and I was afraid that I couldn''t keep the things Sixth Master asked me to bring to you, so I hurriedly brought them to you." "Sixth Master? When did you recognize Master again? And who is Fifth Master?" Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Fan Lao and the others would be angry when she heard what Fan Lao and the others said, so she quickly told the whole process of recognizing her master. Chapter 3801: first to leave Chapter 3801: first to leave Chapter 3801 First to leave After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the four of Fan Lao were silent for a while, and then said: "You two masters are recognized well, with good character, and small achievements in their respective fields. You recognize them as masters. Not bad." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the masters were not angry, but still happy for her, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said: "Masters, no matter how many masters I recognize in the future, you are the most special in my heart." , is irreceable." Fan Lao and the others smiled happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They were very satisfied at the moment, because their efforts were not in vain. When Lu Xiaoxiao felt the joy of Fan Lao and the others from the inside out, she brought the package prepared by Ke Baiwei to them, and then said: "Masters, these two packages are prepared by Master Six for you. Yes, please open it and have a look." Old Fan and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then the two of them were in charge of a package, and they opened the package after a while. Then they saw that the package was full of food, and the food was carefully written with a date to finish the food, anyway, it was very considerate. "Put the things away." Fan Lao started to open the letter after speaking. After he finished reading the letter, he put it away, then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao girl, I will leave here in two days." "Get out of here? Where are you going?" "Beijing City." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing what Fan Lao said, and then she said to Fan Lao: "Congrattions, master, you can finally go back to the city." "Thank you, if youe to Beijing next time, remember to find me." "Don''t worry, master, I will definitely find you when I go to Beijing." Old Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took out the things he had prepared and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Study hard, I will test you when we meet next time." After hearing what Elder Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the things that Elder Fan handed her, and then she solemnly bowed to Elder Fan. After Lu Xiaoxiao bowed, Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s gettingte, you should go back." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, masters, go to bed early, don''t stay up toote." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mr. Fan saw the other three old men in the room. When he saw the dejected look of their heads, he said angrily: "Look at your current appearance. I didn''t leave before you because someone asked me to see a doctor. Why are you acting like this?" "Fan Lao, do you think we have a chance to leave here?" Professor Wang asked Fan Lao. "Why is there no chance, even if there is no chance, I will get you back, so don''t look dejected." Professor Zhang was relieved after hearing what Mr. Fan said, because Mr. Fan never said anything he was not sure of. Since Mr. Fan said he could get her back, he would definitely be able to get her back. So in the following days, he only needs to eat and drink well, and wait to return to Beijing. Seeing the change in the expression on Professor Zhang''s face, Mr. Fan knew that his ideological work had been done sessfully. So he looked at Foreman Xie and Professor Wang, and then said to them, "I''ll get you two back as soon as I have a chance." Chapter 3802: Not urgent Chapter 3802: Not urgent Chapter 3802 No rush "The two of us are not in a hurry to go back. We will go back when the situation is stable. Otherwise, if something happens, we may lose our lives." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Mr. Fan thought for a while, and felt that what Foreman Xie said made sense, so he nodded to him. Foreman Xie saw that the business was finished, so he immediately went to pick up the things Ke Baiwei sent to them. Then he found a few appetizers and put them on the kang table, and said to Fan Lao and the others: "Let''s have a good drink tonight, and I don''t know when we will have a drink together next time." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she checked the time and saw that it was past nine o''clock, so she went into the kitchen to add a few pieces of coal to the floor heating stove, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao went out with her bag on her back and walked towards the food factory after breakfast. When she entered the office of the purchasing department, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan cleaning her desk, so she yelled to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she threw away the rag in excitement and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Yuanyuan ran up to her, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her arms and hugged Zhang Yuanyuan, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you miss me?" "Of course I did, when did youe back?" "yesterday." "That...then...." "Then what?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s slightly flushed cheeks, and guessed what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t tell her the answer directly, but asked her in a funny way. "You clearly knew what I was going to ask, and you deliberately didn''t tell me." "Hey, I''m not the fat bug in your stomach, how could I know what you''re thinking." "Xiaoxiao, you are so mean." "Okay, okay, let''s go back to our seats first, and I''ll talk to youter." Seeing someoneing, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the seat together. When she sat down in her seat, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can talk now." "Of course, the monkey came to Harbin with me, but something happened on the way, he and Zhang Xu went to work, so they need to bete." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t stop the smile on her face, and then she picked up the rag on the ground and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Tell me when he arrives." "Don''t worry, if the monkeyes to the county, he will definitely find you as soon as possible. There is no need for me to tell you that he is here." Zhang Yuanyuan''s cheeks blushed again after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It took a while for the heat on her face to subside, and then she thought of what Li Jinjin told her a few days ago. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Director Li asked you toe to his office." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went directly to Li Qianjin''s office with her bag on her back. Then she took out a copy of Jingba from her bag and put it on Li Jinjin''s desk, and said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, this is a special product I brought back from Beijing, I hope you like it." Li Qianjin nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he put the Beijing eight pieces in a drawer and put them away. Chapter 3803: another task Chapter 3803: another task Chapter 3803 Another mission Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you know why I also came to you?" "Director Li, I promise that I will ask for less leave in the future and try not to ask for leave." Li Qianjinughed angrily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that one day Lu Xiaoxiao would realize that he had asked for too much leave. He thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would always ask for leave from time to time. However, he is not disgusted with Lu Xiaoxiao''s request for leave, because Lu Xiaoxiao is very capable in handling affairs. Not only can he handle the tasks he has given to him beautifully, but also help him solve many problems. So as long as Lu Xiaoxiao can do things well, asking for leave is a trivial matter. "Director Li, did you hear what I said?" Seeing that Li Jinjin hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Jinjin. "I heard, you are very enlightened, but I am not looking for you today because of asking for leave." "What? It''s not because of the leave, what is it?" "What department are we?" "Purchasing Department." "So of course I''m looking for you because of procurement." "Oh, I see, Director Li, if you have anything to say, just say it." Li Qianjin coughed lightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I want you to buy a batch of pork." "Where to buy? And why not buy live pigs, but pork." "Of course it''s because the pigs were almost ughtered years ago, and there are no more pigs for us to buy." "Then I don''t know where to buy pork." "You can do it, I believe in you." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Director Li''s words, and then she asked Director Li: "How much is our task this time?" "Fifteen hundred catties." "What? Director Li, please tell me again, how much is it?" "Fifteen hundred catties." "Impossible, I can''t buy so much pork, you should find someone else." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are an excellent leader, I believe you will be able to ovee all difficulties andplete the task assigned by the factory this time. " Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her heart when she heard Li Qianjin''s words. This Li Qianjin really didn''t feel pain in his back when he stood up and talked, and he threw such a big problem to her as soon as he touched his mouth. It was really beautiful. However, if she directly rejected Li Jinjin, it would definitely make Li Jinjin feel very ufortable, so she thought for a while before saying to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I also really want to help the food factory through this difficulty, but I After all, the poption is small and there is no way to purchase so much pork. So you should ask everyone to purchase pork together. I believe there is strength in numbers, and our procurement department will definitely be able to unite andplete this task together this time. " After Li Qianjin heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to take on this difficult task, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly how many catties you can buy at most. pork." "Five hundred catties, no more. After all, five hundred catties of pork is almost three live pigs." Li Qianjin thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he made a secret decision in his heart, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, if you can get back a thousand catties of pork this time , I don''t care about your leave." Chapter 3804: Everyone is busy and I am alone Chapter 3804: Everyone is busy and I am alone Chapter 3804 Everyone is busy and I am alone "What you said is true?" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Li Qianjin''s words. "of course it''s true." "Okay, then I will try my best this time." Li Qianjin nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Because the factory is in urgent need of raw materials this time, you only have three days, which means you have to wait three days Get back a thousand catties of pork within a short period of time." "I see, then I''ll go to work first." "Go." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office with heavy steps. When she left the office, she stopped acting. After all, acting was tiring, so she walked briskly towards her seat. "Xiaoxiao, Director Li didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "No, Director Li has be numb to my asking for leave, so he didn''t embarrass me at all, nor scolded me." "Then why did Director Li find you?" "You''ll find out soon." "Why take a while? Can''t you tell me now?" "Of course, but there is no need. Director Li is here." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately looked towards Li Qianjin''s office after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she saw Li Qianjin standing at the door of the office. So she didn''t continue to ask Lu Xiaoxiao what Li Qianjin was looking for her just now, but sat quietly and watched Li Qianjin. When Li Qianjin was looking at him, everyone in the office looked at him, he coughed lightly, and then said: "Everyone stop what you are doing, I have something to tell you." Everyone in the office immediately stopped what they were doing when they heard Li Jinjin''s words, and waited quietly for Li Jinjin''s next words. "Actually, I have a task to announce today. The factory has issued a task to our procurement department, which is to let us purchase 1,500 catties of pork within three days." Everyone in the office gasped when they heard what Li Jinjin said, because purchasing pork is much more difficult than purchasing live pigs. So someone asked Li Jinjin: "Director Li, can we purchase live pigs?" "Okay, but now is the time to hug piglets, are you sure you can buy live pigs?" Everyone in the office stopped eating immediately after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, because there were indeed no adult live pigs for them to buy at this time, but pork was not something they could buy whenever they wanted. So they turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, please find a way for everyone, we really can''t buy so much pork." "Yes, please think of a way." When Li Qianjin heard them emphasizing that he couldn''t do it, he suddenly became angry, so he directly issued a death order: "You two form a team, and each team must purchase within three days. to a hundred catties of pork. And the remaining one thousand catties of pork will be handed over to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao. " After hearing Li Qianjin''s words, everyone in the office looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with disbelief. They didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got the courage to take on the task of buying a thousand catties of pork in three days. But it''s good for Lu Xiaoxiao to take over the task, otherwise each team would have to purchase two hundred catties of pork more. So they all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with gratitude and sympathy. Chapter 3805: difficult task Chapter 3805: difficult task Chapter 3805 Difficult task Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people in the office were looking at her more and more strangely, so she looked at Li Qianjin and signaled Li Qianjin toe to the rescue. After Li Qianjin understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, he asked the people in the office, "Do you have any opinions on my arrangement?" "No." "Okay, since you have no objection to my arrangement, then let go and do it. I believe that you who have procurement experience will be able toplete the task soon. Come on." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he turned and returned to his room. office. "Xiaoxiao, don''t you have a fever?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Li Jin entered the office. "No, why do you ask that?" "Of course it''s because you took on the task of purchasing a thousand catties of pork. If you didn''t have a fever, how could you take on such an impossible task." "Who told you that this is an impossible task, since I dare to take on the task, then prove that I canplete it." "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you are done?" "I never fight uncertain battles, and Director Li promised me that as long as Iplete the task this time, he will no longer care about my leave." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately forgot about the task, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are so happy, I am so envious of you." "Haha... yeah, I''m really envious of myself, why don''t you go and negotiate terms with Director Li like me when the procurement department has a task next time?" "Me? Let''s forget it. I''m only suitable for professional work. I don''t dare to do other things, so you should spare me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was not strong enough, but when she thought of Zhang Yuanyuan''s character, she was instantly relieved, because Zhang Yuanyuan''s character is really suitable for a step-by-step life. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that almost everyone in the office had left, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go eat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took out the lunch box and went to the cafeteria to eat with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the cafeteria, they saw the long queue, so they found the shortest queue and queued at the back of the queue. "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do this afternoon?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while queuing up. "Stay in the office and work." "What? You just stay in the office in the morning, why are you still in the office in the afternoon? Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to buy so much pork?" "Don''t be afraid, someone I know has pork in their hands, and I''ll just go there when the timees." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao adoringly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing." "That''s it, so you want to team up with me?" "want." "Then today''s lunch will be handed over to you." "Okay, go find a seat and leave lunch to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked to the table by the window and sat down. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan running towards her with disheveled hair, and she immediately stood up to greet Zhang Yuanyuan. After she took the two lunch boxes in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Aren''t you queuing for lunch? How did you make yourself like this?" Chapter 3806: dinner appointment Chapter 3806: dinner appointment Chapter 3806 Meal appointment Zhang Yuanyuan sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The cafeteria serves braised pork today, and I prepared the meal and was about toe out. I don''t know who shouted that only thest portion of braised pork is left. Then everyone stopped queuing and rushed directly to the vegetable window. So I became what I am now. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan sympathetically, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Take care of your hair, it''s so messy." "I''ll tidy up right now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out a small woodenb from her pocket and straightened her hair. After Zhang Yuanyuan tidied her hair, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why do you take your hairb with you?" "I just brought it with me recently. It''s very convenient, and I can tidy my hair at any time." "Wouldn''t it be too much of a move, we wear braids every day and don''t need ab at all." "Whoever said it can''t be used, I used it just now." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refute what Zhang Yuanyuan said, but she felt that the reason why Zhang Yuanyuanbed her hair was absolutely impossible to be so simple. But she is hungry at the moment, so she doesn''t post a thread to delve into this issue. So she put Zhang Yuanyuan''s lunch box on the table in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she sat down and opened the lunch box to eat. Hmm~, the braised pork is so delicious, no wonder those people dont line up for the braised pork, if it was her, she wouldnt queue either. Half an hourter, lunch was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan washed the lunch box, they walked towards the office of the purchasing department. When they returned to the office, they saw that the office was empty and there was no one there, so they knew what they were doing. "Xiaoxiao, do we really not need to go out for business?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. "No, I have ess to pork." "You don''t want to go to the ck market to get pork?" "How is it possible? Do you not know the price of pork on the ck market? With the little money allocated by the factory, you can''t even buy three hundred catties of pork on the ck market." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she was even more sympathetic to Lu Xiaoxiao''s channels to get pork. But no matter how she gags and acts coquettish and cute this time, it''s useless. Lu Xiaoxiao just doesn''t tell her the channel to get the pork, she''s really curious to death. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan scratching her ear and cheek, and then she walked slowly. After five o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell for getting off work rang, and while she was packing her things, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, it''s time to get off work, let''s go home." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly packed up her things. After she packed up her things, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, shall wee to work tomorrow?" "Noting." "Then what are you going to do tomorrow?" "Of course I''m at home. Although winter is over now, the weather is still very cold, so I want to stay at home. Would you like toe to my house to y?" "want." "Then you cane to my house tomorrow, it happens to be tomorrow Sunday, and I will ask Ah Hua toe to my house too." "Okay, tomorrow I will bring mutton to your house to eat hot pot, just likest time." "Okay, it just so happens that I haven''t eaten hot pot for a while, and we will have hot pot tomorrow." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but salivate, and she wished that it was tomorrow so that she could eat hot pot right away. Chapter 3807: report safety Chapter 3807: report safety Chapter 3807 Report safe Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s little greedy cat and shook her head helplessly, then said, "Your saliva is dripping down." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth with her hands, but when she wiped the corners of her mouth twice with her hand, she saw that the corners of her mouth were dry, and there was no saliva at all. She knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was lying to her, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are so bad." "Well, I''m very bad, it''s gettingte now, let''s go home quickly, otherwise the road will be difficult to walk when it gets dark." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came home. Seeing the coldness of the house, she knew that the coal in the heater must have run out again, so she took off the bag she was carrying, put it on the sofa, and walked towards the kitchen. . After she finished adding coal to the stove, she went back to the living room and sat on the sofa, waiting for the temperature in the house to rise. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the temperature in the house rise, so she took off the thick coat she was wearing, and then went to the kitchen to make dumplings. After she finished making the dumplings, she heard the phone in the living room ring, so she put the dumplings on the tea table, and then went to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" The gray cat asked when he saw that the phone was connected. "It''s me, did you call me for something?" "Boss asked me to tell you that he is safe, so you don''t have to worry." "I see, why didn''t he call me himself and ask you to tell me?" "Because the boss was not suitable for making too many phone calls at that time, so he asked me to call you." "Okay, next time he calls you, tell him something for me." "What words?" "Come back safely, I will wait for him at home." "I see." "Then I hang up." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she sat down on the ground, then took out a te of dumpling vinegar from the space, and started eating dumplings. After she finished eating the dumplings, she saw that it was still early, so she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean. After she washed the dishes and put them into the cab, she went into the space to prepare things for Mr. Fan. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared her things and came out of the space, then she got dressed and went out to Tianshui Vige. When she arrived at the shed where the cows were raised, she saw voicesing from inside the house, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Why is Xiao girl here again today?" Fan Lao asked after hearing the knock on the door. "I don''t know, I''ll open the door for her." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he got off the kang and opened the door. After he opened the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao carrying a big burden, so he immediately turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she took off the package she was carrying on her back and put it on the empty table, then said to Fan Lao: "Master, this package contains all the things I prepared for you, I hope they can help you." Old Fan couldn''t sit still after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he immediately got off the kang and walked towards the table. When he walked to the table, he smelled a familiar smell, and he immediately reached out to unwrap the package. After a while he opened the package, and then he saw two rectangr boxes on top. So he picked up one of the boxes and opened it, and saw a century-old ginseng lying inside. Suddenly he became restless. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, where did you get this ginseng?" Chapter 3808: Reunite for Hot Pot (1) Chapter 3808: Reunite for Hot Pot (1) Chapter 3808 Gather to eat hot pot again (1) "Of course I dug it on the mountain, otherwise how could I get such a good-looking ginseng." "You are very lucky. We have been walking around the mountain a lot, but we didn''t even see the shadow of ginseng." "My luck is really good. Master, please put the lid on, otherwise the medicinal properties of ginseng will easily evaporate." Old Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately closed the box. After he closed the box, he looked at the other box, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, isn''t the other box also filled with ginseng?" "The other box is indeed filled with ginseng, but the age is not high, only fifty or sixty years old." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan was not shocked at all, because he was already numb, so he didn''t open the box, but started to look at other things. After he read everything, he didn''t know what to say anymore, so he stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you for preparing so many things for me, I will take the ce of the patient and thank you . "No thanks, no thanks, you are my master, I should prepare these things for you, what time will you leave tomorrow?" "I don''t know yet, I will leave when theye to pick me up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Fan Lao said, and then she said to Fan Lao: "Master, don''t worry, I wille to see Second Master and the others more in the future." "With your words, I feel relieved. It''s gettingte, so go home." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, I wish you a smooth journey." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao came back an hourter, she threw herself on the sofa, and she didn''te back to herself until the temperature in the room was so cold. Then she reached out and patted her face, and went to the kitchen to add coal to the stove. After she finished adding coal, she went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she checked the time, and saw that it was already half past eight, so she immediately got up, took a shower and had breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''te yet, she took out the hot pot ingredients from the space. Special fatmb rolls and fat beef rolls, she took out ten packages directly from the space and put them in the yard to freeze. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just put the fat sheep rolls and fat beef rolls in the big tank under the eaves to freeze, when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard carrying arge bag, so she immediately turned sideways to let Zhang Yuanyuan enter the yard. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the yard, she closed the door of the yard, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you moving? Why did you bring so many things?" "No, when I went to the supply and marketing cooperative just now, I saw frozen tofu and frozen cabbage for sale, so I bought some." "Are you going to have a meal?" "That''s right, eat hot pot at noon and wrap rice at night, don''t be too perfect." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she entered the room with Zhang Yuanyuan. Then she poured a cup of hot water for Zhang Yuanyuan, took the things Zhang Yuanyuan was carrying, carried them to the kitchen and let them go wild. After she put away her things, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go pick up Ah Hua together." Chapter 3809: Gather for Hot Pot (2) Chapter 3809: Gather for Hot Pot (2) Chapter 3809 Gather to eat hot pot again (2) "Okay, let''s go now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went out with Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. When they came to Zhang Aihua''s house, they saw that the door of the yard was not closed, so they went directly into the yard. Then they saw Zhang Aihua sitting in the yard in a daze. So they shouted at Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua." When Zhang Aihua heard someone calling her, she immediately came back to her senses, looked towards the door, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan standing there, so she asked them both: "Why are you here?" ? "Of course I came to y with you." "Wait for me, I''ll go into the room and talk to my mother." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Aihua came out of the house with an oiled paper bag, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where shall we go?" "Go to my house, we will have hot pot for lunch today." "Is that the kind of hot pot you atest year?" "Exactly." "That''s really great. My mother just asked me to bring a pack of fried radish balls. We will put the radish **** in the hot potter. It must be very delicious." "It will definitely be delicious. I told you that I brought mutton, frozen tofu and frozen cabbage. We will have hot pot at noon, and we will have rice in the evening." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately told Zhang Aihua her n after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words. "This...wouldn''t this taste better?" "No, girls should be nicer to themselves, especially before getting married. This is what Xiaoxiao told me." Zhang Aihua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodding to her, she said hello, I know, and I will definitely treat myself well in the future. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan singing together, she always felt like she was spoiling the children. But since it was already like this, she didn''t bother to say anything, there was nothing wrong after all. So she said to the two of them: "Let''s go, let''s go back and prepare hot pot, otherwise we won''t be able to eat hot pot at noon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately went home with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you need us for? Just say it." "Go and wash all the dishes in the kitchen, I will fry the hot pot base." "Okay, let''s go wash." An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everything was ready, she was about to add charcoal to the copper pot, so when she added the charcoal to the copper pot, she said to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Quickly wash your hands and prepare to eat hot pot." . After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately ran towards the kitchen. After washing their hands and returning to the living room, they saw that the water in the copper pot had already boiled. So they immediately returned to their seats and sat down, then picked up a piece of beef and put it in the pot to heat it. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan had already started eating, and she didn''t need to be called at all, so she also picked up chopsticks to heat the meat. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the dishes on the table had been eaten, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Then I will put away the bowls and chopsticks." "Let''s collect it for you." "No, you go sit on the sofa, and I''ll get you some medicine for digestionter." "good." Chapter 3810: lost Chapter 3810: lost Chapter 3810 Lost A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao packed the dishes and was about to go to the kitchen to wash, when she heard a knock on the door, so she had no choice but to put down the dishes first, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Xu and the monkey who were busy in the world, and she asked them, "Why are you here?" "I lost track." "What? The two of you can still lose people?" Lu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief after hearing what the monkey said. "Master Xiao, can we talk about these things for a while, the boss and I haven''t eaten since we got off the train, so hungry." "Okay, you go into the house first, and I''ll cook noodles for you." Zhang Xu and the monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked into the house. When they entered the room, they saw Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa without any image. The corners of their mouths twitched, and they sighed in their hearts: Things of a kind gather and people are divided into groups. This sentence is true. bully me. "What are you two standing here for? Go back to the house and wash up. It will be fine when you wash up." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and Hou Zi standing in the middle of the living room when she entered the room, so she said to them. Zhang Xu and Houzi nodded to Zhang Aihua and Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went back to their rooms to wash up. "Xiaoxiao, why is the monkey here today?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after the monkey entered the room. "I don''t know. If I knew they woulde today, I wouldn''t choose this day to invite you to my house." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of her appearance just now, and felt that she had no way to face the monkey, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, since your family is here, I will go back first." I have gone home, I wille to your house to y again another day." "I wille to your house to y again some other day." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua said, and then sent them away, while she went to the kitchen to cook noodles. After she finished cooking the noodles, she saw that Zhang Xu and the monkey had washed up, so she said to them, "We had hot pot just now, and the table hasn''t been cleared yet, so you can sit on the sofa and eat. " Zhang Xu and Houzi looked at the messy dining table after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the sofa. Then they saw tworge bowls of noodles with eggs, vegetables and shredded pork on the coffee table, so they quickly picked up their chopsticks and ate the noodles. After more than ten minutes, the monkey finished eating arge bowl of noodles, so Xu asked him to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is there anything else to eat?" "Are you not full?" "Um." "Then I''ll get you buns." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After a while, she returned to the living room with eight big meat buns, and then she put the buns on the coffee table and said to Hou Zi and Zhang Xu, "Eat it, if it''s not enough, I''ll heat it up for you." "No need, these are enough." Zhang Xu said after hearing what the little girl said. "Okay, you guys eat first, I''ll wash the dishes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she brought the dishes and chopsticks that she had packed up to the kitchen to wash. When she cleaned the dishes and returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Xu and the monkey had finished eating all the buns in the bowl, and they were sleeping on the sofa at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to disturb them when she saw them sleeping soundly, so she found two nkets to cover them, and went upstairs. Chapter 3811: how did you lose it Chapter 3811: how did you lose it Chapter 3811 How did you lose it? When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at five o''clock in the evening, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others were still sleeping, so she didn''t turn on the light in the living room, and went directly to the kitchen to make breakfast. An hourter, she finished dinner and was going to ask Zhang Xu and the others to have dinner, but just as she turned around, she saw Zhang Xu leaning against the kitchen door, which shocked her a lot. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Why didn''t you make a sound when you woke up?" "I saw that you were cooking seriously, so I didn''t have the heart to disturb you." "Okay, it''s time for dinner, you go and wake up the monkey." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he turned around and called for someone to go. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sat at the dining table and watched the monkey gobble it up. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, and then she asked the monkey: "Didn''t you just eat a bowl of noodles and so much food in the afternoon?" Baozi, why are you still so hungry?" "I don''t know, I just feel like I can''t get enough to eat." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put down the chopsticks in her hand, and said to the monkey, "Stretch out your hand." "What are you doing?" "I''ll take your pulse and see if there''s anything wrong with your body." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey couldn''t care less about eating, so he immediately put his hand on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and put it on. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the monkey''s hand, she put her hand on the monkey''s hand and felt the monkey''s pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took her hand back, and then she said to the monkey: "There is nothing wrong with your body, but you still don''t overeat, it''s not good for your stomach." "I see." After dinner was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made Zhang Xu and the monkey each a cup of tea to nourish their stomachs, and then asked them both: "What''s going on? How did you lose people?" "Master Xiao, we are really ashamed not because of ourck of ability, but because that person is too cunning. He actually went to that kind of ce. The boss and I didn''t follow him, so we lost him." "What kind of ce? Where?" "It''s that kind of ce, where men especially like to go." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly understood what the monkey was talking about, so she asked them, "What are you going to do next?" "Boss has asked for backup, we should have the whereabouts of that person soon." "That''s good, if you find him, take me with you." Zhang Xu originally wanted to refuse when he heard the little girl''s words, but when he thought of the little girl''s special ability, he couldn''t say no at all, so he nodded in agreement. After Lu Xiaoxiao got her satisfactory answer, she said to Zhang Xu and Houzi: "It''s gettingte, so I''ll go upstairs first, and you two should go to bed early after washing the dishes and chopsticks." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she saw that Zhang Xu and the monkey had already prepared breakfast, so she sat at the dining table and peeled a boiled egg while asking Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do today?" "I''m going to go to the ck market." "I...I want to find Yuanyuan." "Okay, are you twoing back for lunch at noon?" "I won''te back at noon, I will eat in the city." "I''m noting back either, I...I n to go to Yuanyuan''s house for lunch." "Okay, since you have all made ns, I won''t go home at noon, and I will go home at night." "good." Chapter 3812: got a clue Chapter 3812: got a clue Chapter 3812 has a clue "Xiaoxiao, you''re here, has Monkey gone?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No." "Then... then can I go to your house at noon?" "no." "Why not?" "Because there is no one at home at noon." "Why is there no one, aren''t you human?" "Of course I''m a human, but I don''t go home at noon, because the monkey is going to find someone to eat, so I don''t have to go home to cook." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she faltered and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is someone me?" "What do you say?" "Oh, it''s really embarrassing, can''t you just tell me." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and then saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s shy look, she couldn''t help but burst outughing. "Xiao Xiao." "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore, the monkey said he would go to your house for dinner at noon." "Go to my house for dinner? I don''t have any other vegetables in my house except Chinese cabbage, potatoes and sweet potatoes. What should I do?" "Don''t worry, see what I brought you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the tightly wrapped mutton to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the things Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened it and saw that it was mutton. She thought of the mutton she brought to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house yesterday, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, Could this piece of mutton be the one I brought to your house?" "That''s right, this piece of mutton is the mutton you brought to my house yesterday. Because I ate too much yesterday, I didn''t cook the mutton you brought." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan put the mutton into a pot and put it on the ground, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I owe you this time, and when the monkey leaves, I will invite you to eat braised pork in a state-owned restaurant." . "Okay, I''m waiting for your braised pork. By the way, I may go out today or tomorrow. As for you, you should go to work and leave work. Don''t worry about the meat." "I see, you remember to protect yourself." "good." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and was nning to go to the cafeteria for lunch, but she saw Zhang Xu just as she walked out of the office, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "There is a clue." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." "Don''t you need to ask for leave? "No, people in our department are running business recently, so there is no need to stay in the office every day." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then she led the little girl towards the outside of the food factory. When he left the food factory, he took the key from the monkey and said to the little girl, "Get in the car." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately opened the passenger seat and sat in it. Then she saw that the monkey hadn''t gotten into the car, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Won''t the monkey go with us?" "The monkey has already been discovered, so he will not participate in this operation." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she closed her mouth and stopped disturbing Zhang Xu''s driving. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel in Harbin. Zhang Xu pulled out the car key and said to the little girl, "I''ll open two rooms first, and then I''ll take you to find someone." "Okay, here is my letter of introduction." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a letter of introduction from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the introduction letter handed to him by the little girl, he walked towards the state-run hotel. Chapter 3813: start looking for someone Chapter 3813: start looking for someone Chapter 3813 Set off to find someone A few minutester, Zhang Xu opened his room and came out of the state-run hotel, and said to the little girl, "Get out of the car." Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Shall we go find someone now?" "No, let''s go to eat first, and then we''ll find someone after the meal." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Xu into an alley after having lunch. After a while, they crossed the alley and came to a bungalow. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Is that person hiding in this house?" "Um." "Then how do we get in?" "Don''t go in yet, we''ll talk about itter in the evening." "Okay, then let''s find a ce to stay, otherwise standing here stupidly is not only easy to be spotted by people in the house, but also cold to death." "Well, no one lives in the house opposite, let''s go and stay in that house." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the house Zhang Xu said, and saw that the house was particrly depressed, and it seemed that no one lived there for a long time. So she nodded to Zhang Xu, and together they climbed over the wall and entered the house. At around eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu saw that all the lights in the house where Xiao Dao lived were turned off, so he knew that everyone in that house had rested. So he said to the little girl sitting on the sofa: "Let''s go inside that house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then went to the house with Zhang Xu. When they entered the house, they saw that the house was quiet, so they looked at each other and began to look for that person. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found the person in a room on the second floor, so she took out the drug from the space topletely stun him, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I found the person." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked towards the little girl, and then he saw Xiaodao lying on the bed, so he directly turned on the lights in the room. "Are we a little too arrogant?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu had turned on the light in the room. "Will the person in the bed wake up?" "No, he has been drugged by me, and he will never wake up within a few hours." "That''s fine." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the safe in the house. When he walked to the safe, he saw that the safe was abination lock, so he put on his gloves and began to decipher thebination. Seeing that Zhang Xu was cracking the password of the safe, Lu Xiaoxiao had no time to talk to her for a while, so she wandered around the house. When she walked to the desk, she saw a lot of materials on the desk, so she put on her gloves and picked up the materials to read. When she saw clearly what those materials were, she clenched her fists angrily. But when she thought of the environment she was in now, she suppressed the anger in her heart, took out the camera from the space, and took pictures of all these materials. After she finished taking pictures, she saw that Zhang Xu had opened the safe, so she walked towards Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Do you need a camera?" "want." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the camera in her hand to Zhang Xu, and took out two sets of papers from the space. A few minutester, after Zhang Xu took pictures of all the materials in the safe, he put the materials back into the safe, locked the safe, and said to the little girl, "Let''s go." "good." Chapter 3814: Be confessed Chapter 3814: Be confessed Chapter 3814 Confession After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the bungalow together, they asked Zhang Xu, "Where are we going now?" "State-run hotel, I will take you back to the county tomorrow morning." "good." The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu had breakfast at the state-run hotel, they drove to the county seat. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the food factory. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Go and do your work, ande back when you''re done." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu leave, she walked towards the food factory. When she entered the office, she saw there were other people in the office besides Zhang Yuanyuan. She knew that these people sitting in the office must havepleted the tasks assigned to them by Li Qianjin, otherwise they would not sit in the office with ease. "Xiao Xiaoxiao is here,e and sit down." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked to her seat and sat down. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you purchased pork? Several people havepleted the purchase task today and delivered the meat to the factory." "The purchase has arrived, but I don''t n to hand it in today. I will hand it in tomorrow." "Why?" "Because the sensation caused by today''s delivery will be greater than the sensation caused by tomorrow''s delivery." "Okay, then hand it in tomorrow, anyway, tomorrow is thest day." "Um." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put the half-read medical books into her bag, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you going to have lunch with the monkey or with me?" "Dinning with you, the monkey is busy." "Okay, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat now." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the cafeteria together, and then they saw a handsome boy walking in front of them. So they looked at each other, and then looked at the handsome boy. "Lu... Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, this is the lunch I made, please eat it." When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, Xu Xiaole nervously handed the lunch box in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao . "Sorry, I don''t know you, so you take the lunch box back." "My name is Xu Xiaole. I''m a secretary of the Propaganda Department. I''m neen years old." "Oh, anything else?" "No...no more." After hearing Xu Xiaole''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him, and took Zhang Yuanyuan to eat dinner. When they finished cooking and were about to find a ce to sit and eat, they saw Xu Xiaole walking in front of them again. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xu Xiaole helplessly: "Do you have anything else to do?" "I... I want to ask if you have a partner." "No." "Then I..." "no." "why not?" "Do you know how old I am?" "have no idea." "I''m only fifteen years old this year, and I''m three years away from bing an adult, so do you think I, a minor, can talk to someone?" Xu Xiaole was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had imagined countless reasons for Lu Xiaoxiao to reject him, but he never thought of this reason. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. So he could only look at Lu Xiaoxiao stupidly. Lu Xiaoxiao knew Xu Xiaole had been hit when she saw Xu Xiaole''s appearance, but it was none of her business, so she just dragged Zhang Yuanyuan away. Chapter 3815: the person I like Chapter 3815: the person I like Chapter 3815 The person I like "Xiaoxiao, do you really not think about Xu Xiaole? I think he looks really good." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while looking for a seat. "Hehe...he''s not the one I like, so no matter how good-looking he is, it''s useless." "Which one do you like to hang?" "My brother hangs up." "Then you are destined to die alone in this life, because it is difficult to find someone better than your brother in this world, unless you marry your brother." "It''s not impossible." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was frightened and froze. After a while, she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about it. It''s your brother. How can you be with her?" Together." "There''s nothing I can''t do to her. He doesn''t say he''s a brother, but it''s just a brother I know. We are not on the same household registration book." "That''s good, that''s good, but does your brother know what you think about him?" "I don''t know if he knows, but I''m still young, it''s too early to talk about it, let''s talk about it when I''m an adult." "Too." "What about you? When are you going to marry the monkey?" Zhang Yuanyuan blushed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said after a while: "Houzi asked me to go back to my hometown with him, and then we can discuss marriage." "go back home?" "Um." "When are youing back?" "Wait until the next monkey vacation." "Do you want me to go with you?" "Need, but won''t this bother you too much?" "No, I''ll just go out and rx." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully and said, "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much." "No, there are vacant seats over there, let''s go and sit there." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan washed the lunch box and went back to the office to continue fishing in troubled waters. It wasn''t until the bell rang that they got off work that they stopped fishing in troubled waters, quickly put their things into their bags, and then walked out of the office together towards the outside of the food factory. When they walked out of the food factory, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first. Be careful on the road and don''t go where there are few people." "I see, you go home quickly." "Then I''m leaving." Zhang Yuanyuan turned around and walked towards home after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Yuanyuan leave, she quickly walked towards the house. When she got home, she took out the things she had prepared from the space, and then pushed the bicycle and walked out of the yard. After she pushed the bicycle out of the yard, she locked the gate of the yard, and then rode her bicycle towards Tianshui Vige. After more than half an hour, she arrived at the entrance of Tianshui Vige, and then she got off the bicycle and walked towards Liu Ermei''s house pushing the bicycle. When she walked to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, she saw that the door of the courtyard was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Ermei Liu asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." "Wait a minute, you wille to open the door right away." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she threw the half-picked beans on the ground, and went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately threw herself on Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Well, it''s been a long time, have you finished all the medicine I gave you?" "I''ve eaten everything, and my illness is cured." Chapter 3816: i dont want to go to school Chapter 3816: i don''t want to go to school Chapter 3816 I don''t want to go to school anymore "You let me in first, and I''ll check it for you." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she let go of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then helped Lu Xiaoxiao push the bicycle into the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao parked her bicycle, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come on, let''s go into the house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she followed Liu Ermei to the main room. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room with him, Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, while she went to the kitchen to pour water. When she returned to the main room with two sses of water, she put one of the sses of water in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, drink some hot water first to warm up your body." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the cup and took two sips of hot water. Then she put the cup on the table, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, stretch out your hand, and I''ll feel your pulse." Second Sister Liu rolled up her sleeves after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then put her hands on the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Ermei''s arm, she put her hand on Liu Ermei''s arm and felt her pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took it back, and then she said to Second Sister Liu: "Your body is fine, but your physical fitness is still a bit not good, so you should eat more warming food. Thats how you take care of your body. Second Sister Liu nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she took her hand back, and then she saw that her parents hadn''te back yet, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to study anymore, I want to go to work. Is there a factory here that recruits workers?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "Why don''t you want to study?" "I don''t know. I have lost interest in studying since I recovered from my illness. I can''t calm down, let alone learn knowledge from books, so I don''t want to waste time like this anymore." "Second sister, I suggest you go to the hospital for a full-body examination to see what''s going on." "No, I understand my own body, so please help me keep an eye on the factories in the county to see if they are recruiting workers." Seeing that Second Sister Liu has made up her mind, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that no matter how much she tried to persuade Second Sister Liu, it would be useless, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "I will help you keep an eye on the factory''s recruitment situation, but I think you should advance to Pingjiang. Uncle, tell me." "I will talk to my dad, I believe she will agree." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she put the things she brought today on the kang table, and said to Liu Ermei: "This is the pastry I brought from Beijing. You like it." "Thanks." "You''re wee, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first, if you have time,e to the county town to y with me." "good." After 7 o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that the coal for the floor heating stove had run out again, so she went to the kitchen to add coal to the floor heating stove. After she added coal to the floor heating stove, she didn''t stay in the kitchen to cook dinner, but went straight back to the sofa in the living room to lie down. It wasn''t until the temperature in the room became high that she sat up and took off the thick coat she was wearing. Then I took a portion of smelly and spicy snail noodles from the space and ate it. After she finished eating arge bowl of snail noodles, she felt much better, so she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. Chapter 3817: Complete the task perfectly Chapter 3817: Complete the task perfectly Chapter 3817 Complete the task perfectly When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office of the purchasing department at 7:30 the next morning, she saw that the people in the office were happy and some were sad. She immediately understood why they were like this, so she walked quickly towards the office. Go to your seat. After she sat down in her seat, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan came back with a tea mug, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, please pour me a cup of hot water." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put down the tea mug in her hand, then picked up Lu Xiaoxiao''s tea mug and walked towards the ce where the kettle was ced. After she came back after pouring the water, she put the tea mug in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The water is a bit hot, you can drink itter." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she raised her head and smiled at Zhang Yuanyuan, then continued to lower her head and go about her own business. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry at this time, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when shall we hand over the pork today?" "After lunch, I hid the pork in the ruined temple before." "What? You hide so much pork in that ce?" "Well, I can''t bring back so much pork by myself, so I can only temporarily put it in that ruined temple." "Confused, Xiaoxiao is too confused. Anyone can enter that ruined temple. You put so much pork there, what if someone steals it?" "Don''t worry, no one can steal the pork, I promise." "You promise, what guarantee do you have, now you will go with me to transport the pork back." "Go again when you have lunch, I guarantee that the meat will not be stolen." Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s determined face. For some reason, she believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. So she sat back in her seat and didn''t urge Lu Xiaoxiao to get the pork. At 11:30 noon, Zhang Yuanyuan heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you can go and bring the pork back now." "Okay, I''ll go to Director Li first, otherwise we won''t be able to transport the pork back." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao to find Li Qianjin quickly. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s anxious look, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then got up and walked towards Li Jinjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she saw Li Jinjin packing up her things, and she knew at a nce that she was going home from get off work for dinner. But he is destined to be unable to get off work on time today, because he has to apany her and Zhang Yuanyuan to pick up pork. So she turned to Li Qianjin and said, "Director Li, I have something to ask you." "What''s up?" "I''ve already purchased the pork, so please drive and pick it up with me." Li Qianjin stopped packing immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, stood up excitedly and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you really buy a thousand catties of pork?" "Yes." "Okay, I''ll follow you to bring the pork back now, by the way, where did you put the pork?" "In a ruined temple in the suburbs." "What, the ruined temple in the suburbs, it must be the one I know." "That''s right, that''s the one, because there is only one ruined temple in the suburbs, and there are no other ruined temples." Chapter 3818: transport pork Chapter 3818: transport pork Chapter 3818 Pork transportation After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin felt the veins on his forehead twitch. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would put pork in the ruined temple. He was so courageous. So he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come on, let''s bring the pork back now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan followed Li Jinjin out of the office and walked downstairs. "Xiaoxiao, do I want to go together?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. "Of course, we are a team, so what if you don''t go." "But you purchased the pork alone." "Well, I know, but as long as the task ispleted, it doesn''t matter who purchased the pork. Don''t you want to be in a team with me?" "How can it be." "That''s it, let''s follow up, otherwise Director Li will probably drive to the ruined temple in the suburbs by himself." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao quickened their pace towards Li Jin. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the ruined temple. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran towards the ruined temple, and then she released the pork from the space before Li Qianjin and Zhang Yuanyuan entered the ruined temple. When Li Qianjin and Zhang Yuanyuan entered the ruined temple, they saw more than a dozen baskets of pork neatly ced in the ruined temple, which made them heave a sigh of relief, and then they began to check the meat in the bamboo baskets . When they finished watching the pork in the bamboo basket, they immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in shock. After a while, Li Qianjin opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you have made a great contribution this time." "Have made great achievements? Why don''t I know that I have made great achievements?" Li Qianjin saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s puzzled look, and thought that he forgot to tell Lu Xiaoxiao what he was using for purchasing pork this time. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the factory purchased pork this time mainly to cookrd. You also know that our factory needs a lot ofrd to make pastries. And the pork you buy is basically fat, not lean, which means a lot ofrd can be boiled out. Did you say that you have made great contributions to the food factory? " "Seems to be." "Don''t act like it, you have made great contributions, and I will help you apply for rewards from the factory when you go back." "Thank you, Director Li." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Li Jinjin after hearing Li Jinjin''s words. "You''re wee, you deserve it, now let''s move the pork back to the car." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a basket of pork and walked towards the car. When she got to the back of the car, she put the pork into the trunk, and then shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan,e out." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately ran out of the ruined temple after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what did you ask me to do?" "Come here and watch, I''ll go in and move the pork." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, go in and move, I will take good care of you here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went into the ruined temple to carry pork with Li Qianjin. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Li Qianjin loaded all the pork into the car, and they drove back. Chapter 3819: Stewed goose in iron pot Chapter 3819: Stewed goose in iron pot Chapter 3819 Iron pot stewed goose Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the warehouse of the food factory. When Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and saw that the door of the warehouse was closed, she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, the door of the warehouse is closed. Where do you unload the pork?" "You and Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan are here to guard the pork, and I wille whenever I go." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he walked towards the office building. After more than ten minutes, Li Qianjin took a few people back to the warehouse, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "They are the people who manage the warehouse. You open the carriage and let them unload pork." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then she opened the door of the carriage to let those people unload the pork. After they unloaded all the pork from the car, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the rearpartment, and then said to Li Jinjin, "Director Li, Zhang Yuanyuan and I haven''t had lunch yet, so let''s have lunch first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin let Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan go to eat without saying a word. As for his words, hehe... still need to talk to those people in the purchasing department and the weight of the pork. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run restaurant, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want to eat?" "Today there is a big goose stewed in an iron pot, I want to eat this." "Okay, then we want a stewed goose in an iron pot, the staple food, what do you want to eat?" "There is no need to order staple food, because the big goose stewed in an iron pot will serve us with two corn tortis, which is enough for us to eat." "Okay, then I''ll go and order." Wait a moment. " "What''s wrong?" "I''ll order, I still owe you a meal." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of what Zhang Yuanyuan said that day, so instead of arguing with Zhang Yuanyuan for the bill, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to order. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan ordered a good dish and sat opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you said you have made great achievements, what will the factory reward you for?" "I don''t know what the factory rewards me, but you and I set up this job together." "Xiaoxiao, you make me very guilty." "There is no need to feel guilty. Those people formed a team and followed their captain toplete the task, so you don''t need to feel guilty." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and immediately she felt that she was not guilty at all, so she happily waited with Lu Xiaoxiao to stew the big goose in the iron pot. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan heard the waiter call her to serve the food, so she immediately got up and walked towards the window for picking up the food. After a while, she came back with arge pot of stewed goose in an iron pot. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the big goose stew brought back by Zhang Yuanyuan, she had to sigh again that the state-run restaurants in this era were too honest, even if two people added a big piece of goose, they would eat it as a meal. not finished. "Xiaoxiao, eat quickly. The big goose stewed in an iron pot should be eaten while it is hot. The meat is not only firewood, but also a little fishy when it is cold." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao has not moved her chopsticks, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she picked up chopsticks to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks in her hand, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m full." "I''m full too, but what should I do if I have so much left?" "Didn''t you bring a lunch box?" "No." "I brought it, and I''ll lend you the lunch box." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the lunch box from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3820: commend Chapter 3820:mend Chapter 3820 Commendation After Zhang Yuanyuan took the lunch box from Lu Xiaoxiao, she said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly packed up the leftover stewed goose in an iron pot. After she packed the iron pot and stewed the big goose, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go, it''s almost time for work." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the food factory. When they entered the office, they saw Li Jinjining out of the office, so they were called into the office by Li Jinjin before they reached their seats. "Director Li, do you have any business with Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan and me?" After entering the office, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Jinjin. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin picked up the document on the table and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Look." After hearing Li Jinjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the document from Li Jinjin''s hand and read it quickly. After she finished reading the contents of the document, she handed the document to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, is this too exaggerated?" "No, you deserve it." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Li Qianjin had already said that, and she had nothing to say. So she said to Li Jinjin: "I see, I will prepare the speech." "Okay, I believe you can do it. Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan must also work hard, understand?" "Understood, I will definitely work hard." Li Qianjin was very satisfied after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so he exined some details that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan should pay attention to tomorrow, and let them leave. After Zhang Yuanyuan returned to her seat and sat down, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao with an unlovely expression: "Xiaoxiao, what did I do wrong? Why do I have to give a speech tomorrow." "Of course it''s because you are excellent. Others haven''t had the chance to give a speech yet." Zhang Yuanyuan became nervous when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately took out a paper brush and began to write. After she finished writing the speech, she handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, help me read the speech." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she reached out to take the speech Zhang Yuanyuan handed him, and read it seriously. After she saw the speech, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, your speech is well written, but if you can make yourself worse and rify the central idea, I believe your speech It''s going to get better." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s revision proposal was really sharp, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you, I will change it right away." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was immersed in revising the speech, she felt that she also needed to write a speech, otherwise she would give a speech tomorrow, which would probably cause as much sensation as her own, so it is better for her not to be too independent. So she also picked up a brush and wrote the speech. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home directly after get off work. Instead, she walked towards the building of the food factory with Zhang Yuanyuan, because she wanted to see how the house was decorated. It stands to reason that the house has been renovated for two months, so it should be finished. I just hope that she won''t be disappointed. Chapter 3821: Renovation cost Chapter 3821: Renovation cost Chapter 3821 Decoration costs More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house, and then she took out the key from her bag and opened the door, and saw that the decoration inside the house was very small and fresh, which made her veryfortable at first nce, and immediately she felt that she Fall in love with this house. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s go in." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then entered the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. "This... the decoration is too beautiful. Compared with your house, my house is like a nk house." Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked by the decoration of the house after entering the house, so she couldn''t help but said. "I also think this house is beautifully decorated, but this house is not mine, and I didn''t spend money to decorate it." "What''s going on? You paid for this house at the beginning, why didn''t it belong to you again?" Because my brother and I changed houses. My brother knew that I dont like living in ces with many people, so he changed this house with the house I live in now. After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she couldn''t help feeling envious and jealous in her heart, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao seriously went shopping around the house. After they visited the house inside and out, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t hold back and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how much did you spend on the decoration of this house?" "It seems to have cost nearly a thousand dors." "What, the decoration of this house cost a thousand yuan, you are not joking with me." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing the price quoted by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you think I''m joking?" "Not like." "That''s it." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she still wanted to know why the decoration of this house was so expensive, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me why the decoration of this house is so expensive? " "Because the decoration team came from Beijing, it cost nearly 500 yuan for their travel expenses plus food and amodation, so it is really not expensive to decorate such a house with 1,000 yuan." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought about the decoration of this house. If it costs five hundred yuan, it is really not expensive. After all, this house has all kinds of furniture, and it would cost a lot of money to buy these furniture. "Let''s go, there is nothing in this house." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after seeing the house. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Xiaoxiao''s words, and she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house together. When they walked out of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and re-locked the door of the house. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go home." "Xiaoxiao, would you like to stay at my house for one night?" "No, I have something to go home, and I will stay at your house another day." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She went to the kitchen and added a few pieces of coal to the stove, then went upstairs to take a shower. She moved so many baskets of pork today, and she always felt like she was smelling blood. If she hadn''t been going to work in the afternoon, she would have gone home to take a shower long ago. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space refreshed, and then she took out a serving of hot and sour noodles, watching the TV series downloaded in her hand while eating hot and sour noodles, Life is simply not toofortable. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao burped in satisfaction after eating the hot and sour noodles, then sat on the sofa and continued watching TV dramas. Chapter 3822: sorry Chapter 3822: sorry Chapter 3822 Regret The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the food factory, she saw a high tform erected in the open space of the food factory. Suddenly she had a bad feeling, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the office. When she entered the office, she immediately asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you know what the high tform in the open space is for?" "I know, it''s for awards." "Awards?" "That''s right, the factory selects a few advanced personnel every year, and today is the day to present awards to those advanced personnel." "What about us? We don''t need to go up to the high tform, do we?" "I don''t know, but Director Li''s serious attitude yesterday, I guess we are going to give a speech on the high stage today." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to beat herself to death yesterday. Why did she agree to Li Qianjin''s speech yesterday? She just dug a hole and buried herself. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s upset look, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Nothing, I just don''t want to give a speech." "Why, didn''t you promise well yesterday, why do you regret it today?" "Because I didn''t know yesterday that the factory would make things so grand. If I had known, I would definitely not agree to give a speech on stage." Zhang Yuanyuan felt a little regretful when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Yesterday she thought she was just giving a random speech in the cafeteria to encourage people in the factory. But now that the factory has made things so grand, it means that she not only has to speak in front of people in the factory, but also in front of people outside the factory, which is too embarrassing. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we go to Director Li together and tell her that we won''t give a speech." Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you think he will agree?" "Won''t." "That''s it." "Then we really have to speak in front of so many people, it''s too embarrassing." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, just treat them all as winter melons." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t helpughing out loud after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was the first time she heard so many peoplepared to animation, which was too funny. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was still smiling, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was not too nervous, which also made her feel relieved. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, read the speech a few more times, this will help you to speak, and prevent you from being nervous and not knowing where you are talking." "I see, I''ll read it now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she pulled out the speech from the book, and then read it seriously. When she got off work at 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one in the factory came to inform them to give a speech, which made her relieved, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s have lunch . "Okay, just wait for me, it will be ready soon." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she quickly packed up her things. When she packed up her things and was about to go to the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao, she heard the announcement in the factory, asking them to gather in the open area of the factory. So she and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and walked towards the open space in the factory. When they came to the open space, they saw that there were already many people in the open space, so they found a rtively remote corner and stood still, waiting for someone to inform them to speak on stage. Chapter 3823: famous Chapter 3823: famous Chapter 3823 is famous After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Qianjin walking towards them in a hurry, so she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Director Li is here, it may be our turn soon." "Xiaoxiao, what should I do if I start to get nervous?" "Winter melons are all big winter melons. If you think about it this way, don''t you feel so nervous." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of everyone as a big winter melon ording to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she felt that she didn''t seem so nervous. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your method really works, I am not so nervous now." "That''s good." "What are you two still muttering here? It''s time for you to go up to the stage to ept themendation. Come with me." When Li Qianjin walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, he saw them muttering there. As he was talking, he didn''t look nervous at all, so he said to the two of them angrily. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other, they didn''t say anything, they followed Li Qianjin silently, and walked towards the back of the high tform. When Li Qianjin brought Lu Xiaoxiao and Gao Yuanyuan to the back of the high stage, he said to them two: "It will be your turn after those people on the stage have received themendation, so you have to perform well for a while. Glory to our Purchasing Department." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded mechanically after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then looked at the impassioned speaker on the high tform. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw several peopleing down from the high tform, she knew it was time for her and Zhang Yuanyuan to go on stage, so she walked towards the high tform with Zhang Yuanyuan after the host announced her and Zhang Yuanyuan''s names. When they walked up to the high stage, she saw that everyone in the audience was staring at them, and suddenly felt very ufortable. But no matter how ufortable she was, she could only stand there and let them look at her. Fortunately, they were not the protagonists today, so the factory quickly awarded them awards. Then she and Zhang Yuanyuan quickly exined the content of the speech, and then left the stage with the reward. "You guys performed very well today, you didn''t get nervous, and your speech went smoothly. I''m proud of you." Li Qianjin said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan after they came down from the high tform. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly when they heard Li Jinjin''s words, and then they ttered Li Jinjin a few times to make him happy, and they ran away immediately. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to go through what happened today again." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after returning to the office. "I don''t want to either, but we may receive the attention of many people in the next few days, so you have to hold back your temper." "Don''t worry, I can bear it, but I''m afraid my family wille to trouble me, after all, the reward I got today is enough for them to envy." "They don''t dare to look for you, at least they dare not in the past few days, because they are afraid that you will make things big, and they will be the ones who will suffer." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at the wall clock on the wall, and saw that it was half past twelve, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where do you want to go for lunch?" ? "Go to the state-run restaurant, I want to eat big goose stewed in an iron pot again." "Okay, let''s go now." Chapter 3824: A wonderful work with crooked views Chapter 3824: A wonderful work with crooked views Chapter 3824 All three views are crooked Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant, they were a little disappointed to see that there was no big goose stewed in an iron pot in today''s supply. But the disappointment is disappointment, the meal is still to be eaten, so they ordered a dumpling and a radish bone soup. "Xiaoxiao, will the monkeye back?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of the dumplings. "It should be. Zhang Xu didn''t tell me that he was going back to Beijing immediately. Why, you don''t want to bear monkeys." "Who is reluctant to part with her, but the sweater I knit for him is finished, and I want to give it to him myself." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt the sour smell of loveing to her face, but she is only fifteen years old this year, and she is not yet old enough to talk to someone. So now she can only bear the sour smell of her love in silence. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest dumpling, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Then let''s go back to the factory directly. It''s almost time to go to work." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walked to the entrance of the purchasing department together, and saw a man wearing sses blocking their way. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to him: "Comrade, you are blocking my way, please make way." "I''m afraid it won''t work. My name is Hao Ren, and I''m the director of the Propaganda Department. Your speech today was really good, so I want to have an in-depth discussion with you." "In-depth discussion? How about an in-depth method?" "You will know in a while, do you want to go with me?" "No, it''s time to go to work, so please make way, or you will be out of luck if our director sees it." After Hao Ren heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally, but he still didn''t move away, but put on a pose that he thought was handsome and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I think our The three views are verypatible, so are you willing to be with me?" "I don''t want to." "Why?" "Because I''m underage." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and pushed Hao Ren aside, and then entered the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. Hao Ren saw Lu Xiaoxiao go, he subconsciously wanted to catch up, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s age, he stopped immediately. Because he didn''t want to involve himself in chasing Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down in her seat, she looked out of the office. When she saw Hao Ren leaving, she couldn''t help but relieved, and then she took a sip of water. "Xiao Xiao, that Hao Ren gave up just like that?" Zhang Yuanyuan and Hao Ren left just like that, suddenly a little confused, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why don''t you leave? I''m underage. If he dares to attack me, I''ll tell you." "That''s right, you said why no one confessed to me, I''m not bad looking." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the times when the monkey made a high-profile appearance in the food factory. Now she understood why the monkey was so high-profile. It turned out that it was to dere its sovereignty. It never urred to Monkey that he could make himself smarter by talking about a partner. If it were normal, he would definitely not be able to think of such a way. "Xiaoxiao, why haven''t you answered me yet? Could it be that my appearance is not attractive?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, and for the first time she had doubts about her appearance, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao . Chapter 3825: visitor Chapter 3825: visitor Chapter 3825 A visitor Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you really want to know?" "Of course I do, just say it." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s thirsty look, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "The reason why no one is chasing you is because the monkey has already dered its sovereignty in the food factory, and everyone in the food factory probably knows that you have a partner." So they won''t be foolish enough to chase you." "Deration of sovereignty? Why didn''t I know that the monkey had dered its sovereignty?" "It''s not surprising that you don''t know, because the monkey did it behind your back, but this also proves that the monkey really cares about you, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to dere sovereignty in everyone''s photos." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed unconsciously when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never knew that Monkey liked her so much. Compared with Monkey, she liked her so little. It seems that she has to like monkeys more in the future, otherwise she will be sorry for monkeys. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that her few casual words had deepened the rtionship between Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan, making their rtionship smoother. At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for getting off work, she quickly packed her things, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going home." "great, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She had just added coal to the floor heating stove when she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly put on her coat and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw a familiar figure, so she said excitedly, "Master, why are you here?" "I want to see you before I leave, and I will stay at your house for one night by the way." "No problem,e in quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways and let Mr. Fan enter the room. After Mr. Fan entered the room, he introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, standing behind me is my eldest son, just call him Uncle San." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Elder Fan said, and then said hello to Elder Fan''s eldest son, "Uncle Shen, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m Master''s apprentice." "I know you, Dad and I have mentioned you several times, but I''m too busy this time, I didn''t bring any good things with me, so I will replenish you next time." "No, no, I don''tck anything, you don''t have to be so polite." "Girl Xiao, he has a lot of good things in his hand, so don''t be polite to him, just ept what he offers." Mr. Fan immediately said in disapproval after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Seeing what Elder Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao would be too hypocritical if she refused again, so she said to Elder Fan''s eldest son, "Uncle Shen, I''m here to thank you in advance." "You''re wee, the elders should give the juniors a gift." Seeing his eldest son and Lu Xiaoxiao being polite there, Mr. Fan said to his eldest son angrily: "You don''t go shopping yet, otherwise what will we have for dinner?" "I''ll go shopping right now, and I''ll guarantee you a hot meal at night." Fan Shen promised immediately after hearing what Mr. Fan said. "Master, in fact, you don''t need to go shopping for vegetables. There is everything at home. Just tell me what you want to eat, and I will make it for you." When Mr. Fan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought of the delicious food made by Lu Xiaoxiao. He swallowed unconsciously, and then ordered everything he wanted. Chapter 3826: there will be such a day Chapter 3826: there will be such a day Chapter 3826 There will be such a day After listening to Fan Lao''s order, Lu Xiaoxiao found that several dishes were in stock in her space, so she said to Fan Lao: "Master, I will go and make you the few dishes you ordered." "Thanks a lot." "It''s not hard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. "Dad, you are too rude." Fan Shen said to Fan Lao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen. "It''s okay, I have something good for Xiao girl in a while, she did a good job with this meal." Fan saw that her father had already said so, and he couldn''t say anything more, so she sat down and drank tea with Fan Lao. Not to mention, this tea is really delicious, but I don''t know what it is called, otherwise he can buy some and drink it after returning to Beijing. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao brought out the six dishes Fan Lao ordered from the kitchen, and then she said to Fan Lao and Fan Shen: "Master, Uncle San, the meal is ready, you cane over and eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan immediately stood up and walked towards the dining table. When he saw the table full of delicious dishes, he swallowed unconsciously. Then he sat down on the stool closest to him. Fan saw that his father sat down, and he hurriedly sat down next to his father, and then, like his father, fixed his eyes on the delicious dishes on the table. Now he finally understands why his father has the cheek to order so many dishes. If it were him, he would probably be like his father, because the food made by Lu Xiaoxiao is so delicious. "Hurry up and eat, or the food will be cold in a while." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the expressions on the side of Fan Lao and Fan Canruchu, she held back a smile and said to them. At this moment, Fan Lao and Fan Can''s attention was attracted by the food on the table, so they didn''t notice Lu Xiaoxiao''s strangeness, and they were happily eating the food on the table. Seeing Mr. Fan and the others eating happily, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the apron she was wearing, sat down opposite Mr. Fan, and picked up chopsticks to apany them to dinner. After more than an hour, the dinner was over, and Mr. Fan burped and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I really hope that I can eat such a good meal every day." "There will be such a day." "How did you know there would be such a day?" "The country is constantly developing, and the lives of ordinary people will definitely get better and better. By then, every family will be able to eat enough and live a good life eating meat every meal." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan couldn''t help imagining the kind of happy life that Lu Xiaoxiao said in his mind, and the expression on his face suddenly softened. At the same time, he thought in his heart: If there is such a day, he would be willing to let him die now. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Elder Fan was thinking. After she nced at the rm clock hanging on the wall, she asked Elder Fan, "Master, where do you n to stay at night?" "State-run hotel." "Then go quickly, it''s gettingte, it''s time to rest." Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he got up and walked towards the sofa, then handed the cloth bag on the sofa to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The things in this bag are mine. Thest study material for you. After you finish studying, I have nothing to teach you, and you have to figure everything out by yourself. " After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao said thank you to Mr. Fan, and took the cloth bag from Mr. Fan. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao took the cloth bag, Mr. Fan took Fan Shen and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Chapter 3827: borrow Chapter 3827: borrow Chapter 3827 Borrow After Lu Xiaoxiao and his father and son left, she put the dishes on the table into the dishwasher in the space to clean them, while she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just got out of the shower and was about to go to bed when she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly put on her coat and went downstairs to open the door. When she opened the gate of the yard, she saw Elder Fan and Fan Can standing at the gate of the yard in a panic, and she asked them, "Master, Uncle Can, what''s wrong with you?" "Girl Xiao, can you go in and talk? I just fell, and now my spine is hurting." Fan Lao said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay,e in quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways and let them enter the room. After Fan Lao entered the room, he immediately sat on the sofa, and then asked Fan Shen, "Did you bring medicinal oil?" "No." "Then go buy a bottle now ande back. I feel that my spine is twisted. I need to massage with medicinal oil and special techniques to make it painless." "Okay, I''ll go buy it now." After Fan Shen finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the house. "Uncle Shen, wait a minute, what kind of medicinal oil are you talking about? Maybe my family has it?" "It is the medicated oil for bruises." "Then I have it at home, don''t buy it, I''ll get it for you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the ce where the medicine box was ced. When she returned to the sofa with the medicine box in her hand, she handed the medicine box in her hand to Fan Shen, and then said to Fan Shen, "This medicine box contains all the medicines in my family. Do you think they can be used?" Use it directly, don''t ask me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fan Can took the medicine box from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, opened the medicine box and began to search for medicinal oil. Seeing that Fan Shen started to search for medicinal oils, Lu Xiaoxiao exited the living room and went to the guest room to make a bed. Because Fan Lao and the others chose toe to her house at this time, it proves that they have no ce to go tonight, so she should take advantage of the gap to clean up the house, otherwise they will have no ce to sleep at night. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made the beds in the two rooms. When she saw Fan Shen go to the bathroom to wash his hands, she knew that he had given Fan Lao a massage. So she went to the living room and asked Fan Lao: "Master, are you feeling better? Do you need me to give you a few needles?" "No need, it''s not as serious as you think, I''ll be fine after a night of rest." "Then you can stay at my house tonight. There are just two guest rooms downstairs, which can be used by you and Uncle San." "Thank you, girl Xiao, your Uncle San and I were going to stay in the state-run hotel, but who knew that the state-run hotel was already full when we arrived, so we came to your house with the cheek." "Master, my house is so big, if you want to live here, you cane here directly. Don''t be embarrassed, it''s gettingte now, you and Uncle San should go back to the house and rest. We will talk about it tomorrow if we have anything to do." "Okay, you also go to bed earlier." After finishing speaking, Mr. Fan walked towards the room with the support of his eldest son. After Mr. Fan and the others entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao turned off the light in the living room, leaving only one wallmp, and then she went upstairs to sleep. The next morning at 5:30, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, so she got up quickly to wash up, and then went downstairs to make breakfast. Chapter 3828: farewell Chapter 3828: farewell Chapter 3828 Farewell After she finished breakfast, she saw Mr. Faning out of the house, so she said to Mr. Fan, "Master, good morning, how did you sleepst night?" "Very well, I didn''t even have a dream all night." "That''s good, you go to the bathroom to wash up, I''ve already made breakfast." Old Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the bathroom. When she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, even Fan Shen came out of the room, so he said to Fan Shen angrily: "You don''t wash up, Xiao girl has already made breakfast." "I''ll go right away." After Fan Shen finished speaking, he ran towards the bathroom immediately, because he was afraid that if he was too slow, he would be reprimanded by Fan Lao again. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao brought the breakfast to the table, she said to Fan Lao and Fan Shen: "Master, Uncle San, go to the table and eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Fan Lao and Fan Can sat down at the dining table without saying a word, picked up the buns made by Lu Xiaoxiao and gnawed on them. "Girl Xiao, the meat buns you make are too delicious, they are exactly the same as those made by Ke Baiwei." Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a few mouthfuls of buns. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty for some reason when she heard Fan Lao''s words, because this bun was made by Ke Baiwei, and she was just borrowing flowers to present Buddha. But she will definitely not admit that the buns were made by Ke Baiwei, because there is no way to exin the source, after all, she has been back from Beijing for a while. This is how she said vaguely to Fan Lao: "The sixth master is my master after all, and I will get some of his true biography, otherwise I will be ashamed to say that he is my master when I go out." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was too right. Since you have already worshiped someone as a teacher, you must take everything seriously. It is better not to ask for it. It seems that his vision in selecting apprentices is really top-notch, and he chose someone who is so excellent in all aspects to be his apprentice, but he doesn''t know which brat will be cheaper in the future. "Ah Choo... Ah Choo...." "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Could it be a cold?" Seeing that Zhang Xu sneezed twice in a row, the monkey asked Zhang Xu. "No, maybe the nose is a little itchy, so I sneeze." "Oh, it''s good if you don''t have a cold." After breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Fan Lao: "Master, when are you going back to Beijing?" "Train at ten o''clock in the morning." "Then I''ll take you to the train station." "No, aren''t you going to work?" "It''s okay, I can ask for leave." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the phone and called Chen Dong, asking him to ask for a half-day leave for her. After she finished making the phone call, she nced at the clock on the wall, saw that it was still early, and said to Fan Lao: "Master, I''ll bake some pancakes for you to take with you on the way, with the mushroom meat sauce I made eat." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped the baked cakes in oiled paper, then she took out two slices of stewed meat from the space and wrapped them, then took out two bottles of meat sauce, and took these things together to the living room. It''s on the table. Then he said to Fan Lao: "Master, I have prepared all the food for you. Do you have anything to pack?" "Yes, I don''t have anything in my bag, it''s basically empty." "Thene and pack your things in your bag." Old Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with his bag. Chapter 3829: no need to come again Chapter 3829: no need toe again Chapter 3829 There is no need toe again When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw three big packages and two cans of meat sauce on the table, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, what is wrapped in the oil paper?" ah?" "Cakes and stewed meat are both things that can be stored." Old Fan burst intoughter when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He doesn''t have any special hobbies, he only cares about medical skills and food. So Lu Xiaoxiao prepared so many delicious things for him, how could he not make him happy. Seeing Mr. Fan''s happy look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had prepared the right things, so she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, please put your things in your bag, we are going to drive. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that it was indeed gettingte, he quickly packed his things into his bag and headed towards the train station together with Fan Shen and Lu Xiaoxiao. rush to. When they arrived at the train station, seeing that there was still half an hour before the departure, they chatted in the carriage again. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the train was about to leave, so she said to Fan Lao: "Master, I will get off the train first, and I will go to Beijing to see you when I am free." "Okay, if you have time, go and see those three old guys more, I''m afraid they will mess around without me." "I see, I will visit them more often, I wish you a smooth journey." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the train. When she got off the train, she saw that the train was starting to close, so she retreated to the safe range and watched the train leave. When the train waspletely out of sight, she walked out of the train station and walked towards the scrap yard. It is said that she has not been to the scrap yard for a long time, and she does not know if there are any good things in the scrap yard. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the scrap yard, and she saw that the old man from before was still guarding the door, so she said to the old man, "Comrade, hello, I want to go in and find some books." "Girl, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to grow up so big." "Master, you still remember me." "Of course I remember, your uncle and my eyes are said to have a photographic memory, as long as you have seen people, you can remember them." "Master, you are really amazing." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao gave the uncle a thumbs up. The uncle couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s exaggerated smile, so he waved his hand and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go into the scrap yard to look for books. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the waste station, she found that the things piled inside were still the same as before, so she quickly rummaged through the waste station in the same way as before. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao rummaged through several rooms in the scrap yard, and saw that there were very few good things in it, as if they had been screened in advance. It seems that there is no need for her toe to this waste station again in the future. "How''s it going? Did you find the book you want?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao came out after searching for so long, the uncle asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There are still two books left." "Which two books are missing, I can give you a note." "No need, sir, I''ll borrow the missing two from my ssmates." "That''s fine, just give me thirty cents for the few books in your hand." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 30 cents and five or six white rabbit toffees from her bag and handed them to the old man, and then walked out of the scrap yard quickly. The uncle nced at the money and toffee in his hand, then looked at the back of Lu Xiaoxiao who was leaving quickly, then he chuckled lightly, put the things in the drawer, and continued to sit on the stool and listen to the radio. Chapter 3830: got caught Chapter 3830: got caught Chapter 3830 was caught At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to eat lunch when she heard a knock on the door, so she put down the chopsticks in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Erdan Liu with an anxious face, so she asked Erdan Liu, "What happened?" "Brother Biao was arrested?" "Caught? By whom?" "People on Dragon and Tiger Mountain." "What? Longhu Mountain? Is there this mountain near us? And it''s not ancient times. Where did the banditse from? Did you make a mistake?" "There is no mistake. People in the transportation team said that Brother Biao was captured by the people of Longhu Mountain and taken to the mountain in order to protect the supplies on the car." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Liu Erdan''s words, and then asked Liu Erdan: "Is the news reliable?" "Reliable." "Take me to meet that person, I have something to ask him." "OK." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the transportation team, and then she found the person who had escaped, and asked him: "Did you see Liu Biao being captured by the people from Longhu Mountain and taken to the mountain?" "yes." "How many of them are there? Did Liu Biao resist when he was caught?" "There was no resistance. He was someone who voluntarily followed Longhu Mountain. As for how many people there are on Longhu Mountain, I haven''t seen clearly, but the number must not be less than five." "I see, thanks." "You''re wee." "Master Xiao, did you ask anything?" Liu Erdan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked out of the transport team. "No." "Then what should we do now? Do we really have to wait for the people in the bureau to rescue Brother Biao? I''m afraid that the day lily will be cold by then." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and said to Liu Erdan, "I''ll ask Ergouzi and the others to ask for leave in a while, and we will gather outside the county seat on time at three o''clock." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Erdan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had a n, so he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly walked towards Er Gouzi''s house. After Liu Erdan left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly returned home, and then finished a bowl of rice in a hurry, put the rest of the food in the space, and then went out to the county with her bag on her back rush outside. When she left the county seat, she saw a small forest a hundred meters away, so she walked quickly towards that forest. When she entered the forest, she saw that the trees in the forest were quite spacious, so she released a jeep from the space, and then drove the jeep towards the entrance of the county seat. Liu Erdan and the others had just arrived at the entrance of the county seat when they saw a jeep driving towards them. They were so scared that they took two steps back. "Get in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Erdan after parking the car. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three of Liu Erdan immediately climbed into the car, looked at the jeep curiously, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where did you get the car? How can you drive?" "I knew how to drive, but I didn''t drive because I was too short. Now that I''m over 1.6 meters tall, I can naturally drive. As for this car, of course I borrowed it, otherwise no matter how good I am, I can''t conjure up such a car. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three of Liu Erdan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiration on their faces. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, they all wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to teach them how to drive. After all, a man wants to hold the steering wheel. Chapter 3831: Arrived at Longhu Mountain for the first time Chapter 3831: Arrived at Longhu Mountain for the first time Chapter 3831 Arrived at Longhu Mountain for the first time "Do you know how to get to Longhu Mountain?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Erdan and the other three after starting the car. "I know, I passed by Longhu Mountain before." Er Shunzi said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You and Liu Erdan change seats and sit in the co-pilot seat." Er Shunzi and Liu Erdan immediately opened the door of the car after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and quickly changed their seats. After they changed ces, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Er Shunzi to tell her the approximate location of Longhu Mountain, so she drove towards Longhu Mountain. After more than two hours, the car stopped at the foot of Longhu Mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and looked towards the top of the mountain. Then she asked Liu Erdan, "Do those live on the top of the mountain?" "should be." "Then let''s go up the mountain now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Erdan looked at the jeep parked there, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you need someone to watch the car?" "No need, the car cannot be started without the key." Liu Erdan immediately felt relieved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he followed Lu Xiaoxiao up the mountain. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of gongs and drums beating on the mountain, and suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. So she said to Liu Erdan and the three of them: "Speed up." "yes." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finally climbed to the top of the mountain, and then they saw Liu Biao in a wedding dress on the high tform, and they felt struck by lightning. So they looked at each other, and immediately ran towards the high tform. When they ran to the bottom of the high tform, they asked Liu Biao who was standing on the stage in wedding clothes: "Liu Biao, what''s the situation now?" "Why are you here?" "If we don''te, we won''t be able to drink your wedding wine." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao''s clothes and said jokingly to Liu Biao. Liu Biao blushed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he stammered and said, "This was not my intention, I was forced." "What? Brother Biao, you were forced to marry?" Liu Houzi asked in disbelief after hearing Liu Biao''s words. "Who are you?" Zhang Xiaoyan originally thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were guests, so she didn''t stop them from talking to Liu Biao. But now it seems that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others are not guests, but people they know Liu Biao. She immediately became vignt, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. "It doesn''t matter who we are, we just want to ask why you forced Liu Biao to marry you. Is your market so bad that you want to force someone to marry you?" "No, there are many people who pursue this girl." Zhang Xiaoyan retorted immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Then tell me why you forced Liu Biao to marry you?" "That''s because his horoscope is the best match for this girl. My father said that I can only marry the person who matches my horoscope in this life, so that I can live a safe and smooth life, otherwise I will be lonely all my life." "Hehe... What age is it now, and you still believe these words." "It''s better to believe it than to believe it. Now that I have met the person who is the mostpatible with me, I can''t let him go." After hearing what Zhang Xiaoyan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Biao with sympathetic eyes, and then asked Liu Biao: "What do you think?" Chapter 3832: forced marriage Chapter 3832: forced marriage Chapter 3832 Forced Marriage "Master Xiao, you should know what I think. Although I am anxious to find a wife, I don''t want to just marry the person I met for the first time. A marriage without a foundation of love is not reliable." "Did you hear that? Liu Biao doesn''t want to marry you." "What does this have to do with me? I just let myself marry her. It has nothing to do with whether he wants to marry me." Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded when she heard Zhang Xiaoyan''s words, because what Zhang Xiaoyan said sounded innocent, but she was terrified when she thought about it carefully. So she looked at Liu Biao and said, "What do you think?" "I don''t want to marry him, even if she doesn''t care how I treat her, I don''t want to marry her." "Okay, since you don''t want to marry her, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave "Don''t go, Liu Biao, if you dare to step out of Longhu Mountain today, don''t me me for being rude to them." Liu Biao stopped when he heard Zhang Xiaoyan''s words, and then he said to Zhang Xiaoyan: "I said at the beginning that I would not marry you, so don''t force others to be difficult, or I will ruin you even if I risk my life. Dragon and Tiger Vige." Seeing Liu Biao being so ruthless, Zhang Xiaoyan was in a particrly bad mood, and at the same time, she felt like giving up. But when she thought of what her father told her before he died, she closed her eyes and said to Liu Biao: "Liu Biao, you just need to hold a wedding ceremony with me, and then I will let you go and stop pestering you . "No, I can only hold a wedding ceremony with my future wife. If I hold a wedding ceremony with you now, it will be unfair to my future wife." "Then you and your friends don''t leave, I still don''t believe that my more than 100 brothers in Longhuzhai can''t stop the four of you." Liu Biao''s face turned dark when he heard Zhang Xiaoyan''s words, because he had never seen such a shameless woman, and he had already rejected it many times, and she would continue to pester him. If he had known this would happen, he shouldn''t have chosen to stay in order to protect those things. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xiaoyan had talked with Liu Biao for a long time but still hadn''t reached a conclusion, so she said to Liu Biao, "Let me talk to her." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards Liu Erdan and the others. After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xiaoyan, stretched out her hand and said to Zhang Xiaoyan, "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Biao''s boss." "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaoyan, they call me Yanzi, you can call me that too." "Alright, Yanzi, can you tell me about the discovery history of your Longhuzhai?" "Yes, yes, but why are you asking this?" "curious." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xiaoyan began to talk about the development of their Longhuzhai. In fact, this is not a secret. It is easy to find out as long as she checks it. There is no need for her to hide it. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the development history of Longhuzhai, and saw that its development history is still rtively green, and it has never done anything to seek wealth or murder. So she said to Zhang Xiaoyan: "If your Longhuzhai is really what you said, then I won''t stop you from chasing Liu Biao. But chasing people is not about chasing you like this, you have to do it step by step, otherwise you will not only fail to chase people, but also make them hate you. " Zhang Xiaoyan immediately fell into her own thoughts after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 3833: negotiation Chapter 3833: negotiation Chapter 3833 Negotiation When she recovered from her thoughts, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then how do you think I should chase Liu Biao?" "Do you really like Liu Biao, or are you chasing Liu Biao for your own future?" "I have a crush on him, and I don''t mind marrying him." After hearing Zhang Xiaoyan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she said, so she said to Zhang Xiaoyan: "If you really want to spend the rest of your life with Liu Biao, then you should chase him well, Liu Biao is not the kind of hard-hearted person , as long as you treat him sincerely, he will definitely feel it." "I know what to do, thank you." "You''re wee, it''s still unknown whether you can seed in the end, so this thank you is too early." Zhang Xiaoyan red at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said: "Let''s go." "No regrets?" "You''re right. Not everything can be forced. Anyway, I have plenty of time. I''ll go find you guys after I''ve dealt with the matter here." After hearing Zhang Xiaoyan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xiaoyan''s free and easy look, she smiled, and then walked towards Liu Biao and the others. When she walked in front of them, she said to them: "Let''s go." "Where are you going?" Liu Gouzi asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words without reacting for a while. "Of course I went home, don''t you want to go back?" "No, I can''t wait to leave here now, but will they let us leave here so easily?" "Of course, let''s go down the mountain now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked down the mountain, and no one stopped her. Seeing that no one stopped Lu Xiaoxiao from leaving, Liu Biao knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have reached some kind of agreement with Zhang Xiaoyan, so no one stopped them from leaving at this moment. So he immediately followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked down the mountain. Liu Erdan and the others saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Biao leaving, they looked at each other, and hurriedly followed. "Swallow, why did you let that person leave so easily?" Iron Hammer said to Zhang Xiaoyan dissatisfied when he saw that Zhang Xiaoyan let those people leave so easily. "Hammer, twisted melons are not sweet, besides, I still have three years, so don''t worry." Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyan had made up his mind, Iron Hammer couldn''t say anything more, so he could only let Zhang Xiaoyan do what he wanted. Because he promised Master that he would take good care of Zhang Xiaoyan. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the foot of the mountain. After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the driver''s car door and got in the car, she shouted at Liu Biao and the others, "Get in the car." "Master Xiao, why don''t I drive the car." Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the steering wheel and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, get in the car, it''s almost dark." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao looked at Liu Erdan and the others. When he saw Liu Erdan and the others calmly, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s driving skills must be good, otherwise Liu Erdan and the others would not It''s this expression. So she didn''t say anything more, and sat in the car directly. Seeing that everyone got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and inserted it into the car, then started the car and drove towards the county seat. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others finally arrived at the county seat. Since she still had to put the car into the space, she took out the key to the door of her house and handed it to Liu Biao, saying, "Go to my house first, and I will return the car to you." Alright, I''ll be home in a while." "good." Chapter 3834: pick out Chapter 3834: pick out Chapter 3834 Pick it up A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao parked the car in the woods. After she got out of the car, she searched the surrounding area with mental strength. Seeing that there was no one around, she put the car into the space, and then chased Liu Biao and the others. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, he saw Liu Biao and the others sitting silently on the sofa, and she asked them, "What''s wrong with you?" "Master Xiao, I have caused you trouble." Liu Biao stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "This is an ident, you are also a victim, don''t me me." "Things always start because of me." After hearing what Liu Biao said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Erdan and the three of them, and then said to the three of them: "You go home first, I have something to say to Liu Biao alone." Liu Erdan and the three nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they got up and walked out of the house. After Liu Erdan and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao, "Liu Biao, do you hate Zhang Xiaoyan?" "I don''t hate it. After all, she didn''t do anything to hurt me except forcing me to marry her." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw something interesting, so she told Liu Biao about the conversation between her and Zhang Xiaoyan. "You mean that Zhang Xiaoyan wille to us soon?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Yes, unless she gives up on you, she wille to the county in a short time." "This...she...." "Liu Biao, since you don''t dislike her, why don''t you try to get along with her? Although the meeting between you was not so beautiful, it was another kind of fate. Also, Longhuzhai is not the same as the cottage in our impression, you can try to find out, if you feel inappropriate then, you can choose not to marry Zhang Xiaoyan. " Liu Biao nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, I will try to get along with him for a while, and if we are not suitable at that time, please help me persuade him Advise Zhang Xiaoyan, after all, I don''t like that old routine now." "Okay, this matter is so decided, it''s gettingte now, you go home and rest, by the way, you remember to return to the transportation team tomorrow to im credit, after all, you were killed by the dragon and tiger this time to protect your property. The people in the vige took them away." "I see, then I''ll go home first." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the house. After Liu Biao left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, at 7:30 in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office of the purchasing department, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan talking to the people in the office excitedly. So she didn''t say hello to Zhang Yuanyuan, but walked directly to her seat. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to her seat, and she found that Lu Xiaoxiao hade to work, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when did youe?" "Not long after I arrived, I saw you chatting with someone just now, so I didn''t bother you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of talking to someone just now, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you know what we were talking about just now?" "What are you talking about?" "Our factory is about to recruit people." "you sure?" "Of course it''s confirmed. This matter has spread throughout the factory. It is said that there are quite a few people recruited this time. Many people of the right age in the family area are eager to try and upy a position." Chapter 3835: Food factory recruitment Chapter 3835: Food factory recruitment Chapter 3835 Food Factory Recruitment After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of what Liu Ermei asked her to do. If Liu Ermei was admitted to work in a food factory, then she could take care of Liu Ermei more in the future, at least she would not be bullied. It seems that she needs to go to Tianshui Vige today, and stop by to see Foreman Xie and the others. She doesn''t know how the days of Foreman Xie and the others are going after Mr. Fan left. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for get off work, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to do today, so I''ll go home first." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She looked at the time and it was almost six o''clock, so she took out a bowl of Chaos from the space for dinner. After she finished her dinner, she saw that it waspletely dark, so she went out to Tianshui Vige. When he came to Tianshui Vige, he saw that there were still people walking around in the vige, so she didn''t immediately go into the vige to find the masters, but walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Who is it?" Liu Pingjiang heard a knock on the door just after going to the toilet, so he asked. "Uncle Pingjiang, it''s me." "It''s Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, and I''ll open the door for you right away." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he quickly washed his hands with well water, and then went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. When he opened the door of the yard, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are youing to my house sote?" "I have something urgent to find my second sister, so I came at this time." When Liu Pingjiang heard that Lu Xiaoxiao said that he was in a hurry to find his second sister, he immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao to the main room. After he entered the main room, he said to Liu Ermei who was sitting on the kang mending his trousers: "Second sister, Xiaoxiao said that there is something urgent to find you." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Second Sister Liu quickly put down her needlework and trousers, got off the kang and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, go to my room and talk." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed Liu Ermei and walked towards Liu Ermei''s room. After Second Sister Liu brought Lu Xiaoxiao into her room, she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is there any news about work?" "yes." "Which factory recruits people?" "food factory." "Food factory? Isn''t this where you work?" "That''s right, it''s where I work. If I hadn''t worked in a food factory, I wouldn''t have been able to get the news of the recruitment in the first ce." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when is the recruitment exam?" "There are norades in this factory. I came today to let you prepare yourself in advance, so that you don''t fail the exam because of nervousness." "I see, I will prepare well." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Liu Ermei''s reaction just now, and she knew that Liu Ermei hadn''t told Liu Pingjiang about her not continuing to study. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, since you don''t want to continue studying and want to work in the factory, you''d better tell your family in advance." "I see, I will tell them after the recruitment exam is over." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Second Sister Liu said, and then she saw that it was gettingte, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, it''s gettingte, so I''m leaving first." Chapter 3836: fierce competition Chapter 3836: fiercepetition Chapter 3836 Fiercepetition "Xiaoxiao, it''s getting so dark now, I want you to sleep at my house tonight and go back to the county tomorrow." "No, the working hours of the food factory are quite early. If I sleep at your house overnight, I will definitely bete for work tomorrow." Second Sister Liu didn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to stay after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but sent Lu Xiaoxiao to the entrance of the vige before she turned and went home. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Ermei go home, she immediately walked towards the cow shed in the vige. When she entered the shed, she saw that the lights in the house were on, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Foreman Xie asked vigntly when he heard the knock on the door. "it''s me." "Why are you here?" "I''lle and see you guys, and I''ll bring you something to eat by the way." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the basket in her hand to Foreman Xie. After Foreman Xie took the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Go into the room and tell me." "Second Master, it''ste today, so I won''t go in. I''lle to chat with you earlier another day." "Okay, be careful when you go back." "I see, you should go to bed early and don''t stay upte." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the shed. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost nine o''clock, so she went directly upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office the next morning, she felt that the atmosphere in the office was particrly tense, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the seat reading aic book: "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter today everyone?" ? Why are you all on guard?" "Why else, of course it is topete for the best positions. The recruitment notice was posted early this morning." "Tell me quickly what jobs are avable this time." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that something was wrong, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why are you so concerned about this recruitment? Do you want to change jobs?" "What to change, I am very satisfied with my current job." "Then why do you care so much about this recruitment exam?" "Of course it''s because I have a friend who wants to work in a food factory, so I naturally want to help her find out the situation." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she told Lu Xiaoxiao all the gossip she had heard. After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gave Zhang Yuanyuan a thumbs up, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you are so good at inquiring about things, it''s a pity you were born in the wrong age, otherwise you Definitely going to be an excellent paparazzi." "Paparazzi? Why are you swearing, Xiaoxiao? I don''t look like a dog anymore." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she identally slipped the tongue, so she quickly made amends: "I didn''t scold you, I praised you for being cute, isn''t the little paparazzi cute?" "cute." "That''s fine. With the rtionship between the two of us, how could I scold you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan realized that she had misunderstood Zhang Yuanyuan. Immediately, she scratched her head in embarrassment and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now." "It''s okay, just sit down and tell me what special attention needs to be paid to the recruitment exam." "good." Chapter 3837: who gets it Chapter 3837: who gets it Chapter 3837 Who gets it Half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan told Lu Xiaoxiao everything she knew, and finally she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, as long as your friend doesn''t take the exam for those popr positions, he will definitely pass the exam." "I see. I will thank you on behalf of my friend. When she is admitted to the position of the food factory, I will ask her to treat you, the hero, to dinner." "Okay, I''m waiting for the meal you mentioned." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell rang for her leaving get off work, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to eat in the cafeteria together?" "Okay, it is said that today the cafeteria has stewed potatoes with ribs, and we will have this dish in a while." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the cafeteria. She saw that there were a lot of people in the cafeteria today, and they all gathered in small groups to talk about job recruitment. It seems that this recruitment not only has a great impact on those who have no jobs, but also has a great impact on the people in the factory. "Xiaoxiao, did you get the pork ribs and stewed potatoes?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after squeezing out from the crowd. "No, but I got taro stew." "Taro stew? Why is the cafeteria so generous today that they cook two meat dishes?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s also affected by recruitment." "It''s possible, but no matter what the reason is, we are the ones who benefit." "Well, let''s find a ce to eat." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan washed the lunch box together, and then they returned to the office. Because most of the people in their purchasing department are married, usually only she and Zhang Yuanyuan stay in the office at noon, and there are only the two of them in the office at this moment. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you know who the test paper is this time?" "I don''t know, how could I know such a confidential matter." "Too." "Xiaoxiao, you must be thinking something wrong, right?" "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything like that." "That''s good, but why do you want to ask who is the person who gave the test paper?" "I''ll just ask a casual question." "Okay, in fact, the important position of this recruitment has already been booked, your friend should take another position." "I know, but I still hope she has a job that sits in an office." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly thought of a friend whose position was especially suitable for Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I suddenly thought of a friend whose position is especially suitable for you." "What position?" "Women''s Federation Mediator." "Women''s Federation mediator? Is there a position for this?" "have." "Then why aren''t there so many peoplepeting for this position?" "this and that." "What this and that, tell me why." "Because the mediator of the Women''s Federation is very difficult to be a mediator, and you also know that many people in our factory live in the family building of the factory with their families, which leads to constant friction. So at this time, the mediator of the Women''s Federation is needed to mediate. If it is okay to mediate one conflict in a few days, the reality is that several conflicts need to be mediated in a day. This also led to the least candidates for the position of mediator of the Women''s Federation, because no one wants to exhaust themselves to death. " After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Second Sister Liu was quite suitable for this position, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will tell her about the situation of this position, thank you." "You''re wee." Chapter 3838: passed the exam Chapter 3838: passed the exam Chapter 3838 passed the exam Time passed and it was the day of the food factory recruitment exam. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the nervous Second Sister Liu, and said to her, "Second Sister, don''t be nervous, the position you are applying for is the leastpetitive, so you just need to perform as usual." Just fine." "I see, but can I be admitted to the cadre establishment with my primary school education?" "If it''s other positions, you basically have no hope, but you definitely have hope for the position of mediator of the Women''s Federation, so you must take the exam well, and sess or failure depends on this time." "Okay, I will definitely work hard, and then we can go to work together." "Um." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liuing out of the examination room with a tired face. She immediately walked up to Second Sister Liu and asked, "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you? Is the test paper difficult?" "It''s not difficult, but there are so many questions, I didn''t finish writing until I handed in the paper." "Impossible, how many questions are there in your test paper?" "eighty." "So many? Usually there are only twenty questions?" "I am not sure as well." "It doesn''t matter, the exam is over anyway, and besides, you are not alone in taking this kind of test paper, everyone''s test paper is the same. So as long as you think the test questions are not difficult, you can hope to be admitted. " "I see." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei to the state-run restaurant. When she entered the state-run restaurant, she saw haggis soup for sale, so she asked Ermei Liu: "Second sister, do you drink haggis soup?" "drink." "Then I''ll buy haggis and steamed buns." "good." A few minutester, the haggis soup that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others ordered was ready. After she and Liu Ermei brought back the steamed buns from the haggis soup, they chatted while drinking the haggis soup. The noon time passed quickly. "Let''s go, let''s go and see the results." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, and said to Second Sister Liu. "Is it too early to go now?" "No, it will take half an hour for us to walk back. The report card should be posted when we get back to the food factory." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run restaurant and walked towards the food factory. When they returned to the food factory, they saw arge group of people surrounded by three floors and three floors outside the bulletin board. It was obvious that the results were achieved. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, don''t worry, these people will leave soon after finishing the test, and then we will go up the mountain to have a look." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people around the bulletin board had almost left, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Let''s go, let''s go and see the results." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the bulletin board with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bulletin board, she quickly browsed the grade list posted on the bulletin board, and soon she found Liu Ermei''s grades. Then she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, you have passed the exam, and you will soon be a secretary of the Women''s Federation." "Where is it? Where is my grade? Why didn''t I see it." "It''s at the bottom of the second chapter report card." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately looked at the bottom of the second report card. She saw her name and grades, and jumped up excitedly in an instant. Chapter 3839: Invite guests to dinner (1) Chapter 3839: Invite guests to dinner (1) Chapter 3839 Treating guests to dinner (1) Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I passed the exam, I really passed." "I know, congrattions." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''ll take you to the HR department to report." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei into the personnel department. She saw several people going through the entry procedures, so she didn''t immediately ask Liu Ermei to go through the entry procedures, but waited for those people to finish the formalities and leave. Ask Second Sister Liu to go through the formalities. "Little girl, you can do it. You have the courage to take this position. Your courage ismendable." Liang Dashan couldn''t help but said when he saw that the person who was admitted to the mediator of the Women''s Federation this year was Liu Ermei. "Thank you for thepliment, I will definitely work hard, and I will not disappoint the opportunity the factory gave me." "Okay, our factory needs young people like you, by the way, do you have a ce to live?" "No." "Then let me arrange a bed for you. There just happens to be a six-person room and there is an empty bed. You can live in that dormitory." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Liang Dashan finished speaking, he handed the key of the dormitory and the entry certificate to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the key and employment certificate from Liang Dashan, she thanked Liang Dashan again, and then left the HR office with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Director, why are you so kind to that person named Liu Ermei, and even arranged a dormitory for her? This is not like your usual style." "What do you know, I didn''t arrange the dormitory for Liu Ermei because of her." "Who is that for?" "Of course it''s because of the person standing next to Second Sister Liu." "The person standing next to Second Sister Liu? Who, I was so busy with my work just now that I didn''t even notice who was standing next to Second Sister Liu." "Lu Xiaoxiao, this name is familiar to you." "No stranger, Lu Xiaoxiao is the backbone and celebrity of our factory, how could I not know her." "Then do you think the bed I offered is worth it?" "Value." Liang Dashan reached out and patted Zhou Xiaobing''s shoulder after hearing Zhou Xiaobing''s words, and then said: "Young man, you still have too much to learn, so study hard." "I will, thank you Director for your suggestion." "Go get busy, someone is here again." "Yes." Zhou Xiaobing went to work immediately after speaking. After Liu Ermei walked out of the food factory, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I want to treat you to dinner tomorrow, do you have time?" "Yes, but don''t you want to move things to the dormitory in the factory tomorrow? Why do you still have time to treat me to dinner?" "I can move things into the dormitory tomorrow morning, so I have time to treat you to dinner at noon tomorrow." "Okay, then tomorrow at noon I will go to the Women''s Federation to find you. By the way, you have to invite another person to dinner, because she has made a lot of effort for your work." "Who is it?" "Zhang Yuanyuan." "I know her. I met her once. Take her with you tomorrow and say that I invite her to dinner." "good." "Then I''ll go home first." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office of the purchasing department, most of the people in the office were smiling, and she knew that their family members must have been admitted to the positions of the food factory. It seems that insiders have the benefits of insiders, at least their children or family members will be more likely than others to be admitted to the food factory. Chapter 3840: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 3840: Invite guests to dinner (2) Chapter 3840 Treating guests to dinner (2) "Xiaoxiao, did your friend pass the exam?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "Admitted, mediator of the Women''s Federation." "That''s really great. Although the job is hard, the sry is high. She still sits in an office. As long as she has enough patience, she will definitely be able to shine in this position." "Well, I think so too. By the way, she wants to treat you to dinner at noon today, saying that she is thanking you for helping her get admitted to the food factory, so do you have time?" "Yes, this time must be avable." "Then let''s go to the Women''s Federation to find her after get off work." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you probably went to the Women''s Federation to find her because you wanted to support your friend." "Uh huh, can''t you?" "Okay, of course, your friend is so lucky to have such a person who thinks of her everywhere." "Well, she is indeed very happy, you are also my friend, I will not favor one over another." "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately. "Come on, don''t be so nasty, it''s not good to be seen by others." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately stood up straight after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then secretly looked around. Seeing that no one noticed their side, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell for getting off work rang, and she immediately packed up her things. After she packed her things, she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, and she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s things were almost packed, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go to the Women''s Federation to find someone." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the women''s federation office with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the women''s federation''s office, they saw the noise inside, just like the vegetable market, which immediately made the two of them frown. Fortunately, they didn''t stay in the office for long before they found Second Sister Liu, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu, "Can I get off work?" "Can." "Then let''s go." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the office. When Zhou Weihong saw Liu Ermei walking out of the office, she wanted to stop her and ask her to stay and help, because there were too many things for the Women''s Federation today. But when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking in front of Second Sister Liu, she couldn''t say anything. Because she knows a lot about Lu Xiaoxiao, she naturally knows how powerful Lu Xiaoxiao is and how ruthless her methods are, so she doesn''t want or want to offend Lu Xiaoxiao. It seems that her attitude towards Liu Ermei will change in the future. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that her appearance today would make Zhou Weihong think so much, but it was just what she needed, so even if she knew it, she would be happy to see it. Half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly as she looked at the two people sitting opposite her who were chatting happily. Then he asked the two of them, "What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it." "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to buy, don''t forget that today is my treat." "Okay, go buy it, I can eat anything, so you can order whatever you want." "Me too, I will eat whatever you order." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she walked towards the order window. Chapter 3841: Invite guests to dinner (3) Chapter 3841: Invite guests to dinner (3) Chapter 3841 Treating guests to dinner (3) A few minutester, Liu Ermei came back after ordering the dishes, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I ordered stewed vermicelli with pork and sauerkraut, braised pork and roasted chicken with potatoes. It takes time to prepare these dishes, so you may need some Wait a moment." "It''s okay, I''m not very hungry." Zhang Yuanyuan replied immediately after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "Me too, by the way, is your dormitory ready?" "It''s packed." "That''s good, your roommate didn''t make things difficult for you, did you?" "No, they are all easy to get along with." "That''s good, if you are not used to living in the dormitory,e to my house." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling them to serve the dishes at the dish pick-up window, so she, Zhang Yuanyuan and Zhang Aihua went to the order window to serve the dishes. When they brought the dishes to the table, they realized that they forgot to order the staple food, so they had to go to the order window to order three steamed buns. "Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan, you don''t have to be polite, eat hard for me, and I''ll order some more if it''s not enough." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan after sitting down at the dinner table. "Don''t worry, we won''t be polite to you, but these three dishes are definitely enough for us, so we don''t need to order any more." "Okay, let''s eat quickly." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took a bite of the steamed bun. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then they picked up chopsticks to eat. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three empty tes, and she couldn''t help hupping. It seemed that she was really full today. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao rubbing her belly with her hands. "I''m fine, I''m just full, how about you? Are you full?" "I''m okay, I usually eat a lot, so I''m full, and I don''t feel full." "I''m fine too." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving them a thumbs up. Originally, she thought her appetite was big enough, but she didn''t expect that there was someone with a bigger appetite than her. She really admired them. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to the hospital?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s ufortable appearance, Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao for fear that she would burst her stomach. "No, I have a pill for digestion, do you want to take it?" "Don''t eat, eat it yourself." "Yes, you eat by yourself." "Okay, I''ll take it myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle from her pocket, and stuffed a medicine into her mouth. I don''t know if it was her illusion, she always felt that her stomach became morefortable after taking the medicine for digestion. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the food factory." "Xiaoxiao, are you really okay like this? How about we sit here for a while?" "No, let''s go back." "Okay, then go back." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stood up first, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao toe out of the seat, and then helped Lu Xiaoxiao to walk outside the state-run hotel. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to let go of her hand, because after taking the medicine, she felt that her stomach felt much better. No more throbbing pain like before. "Huh, why are you here?" Zhang Xiaoyan originally wanted toe to the state-run restaurant to eat noodles, but she didn''t expect to meet Lu Xiaoxiao just at the entrance of the state-run restaurant, so she asked. Chapter 3842: stern refusal Chapter 3842: stern refusal Chapter 3842 Stern rejection "Of course I''m here for dinner, you just arrived in the county seat today?" "yes." "Is there a ce to stay?" "Yes, before I came, I asked someone to help me buy the house opposite Liu Biao, and asked someone to help me find a job in the transportation team." "sharp." "Must, you cane to my house to y with me when you have time, your character is very suitable for me." "Okay, let''s go in and eat quickly, I''m going back to work in the factory too." "good." After Zhang Xiaoyan entered the state-run hotel, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, who is she?" "Zhang Xiaoyan, someone I just met." "How do you know her?" "I met by chance. I will introduce you to another day. It''s gettingte now. Let''s go back to the factory." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then the three of them quickly walked towards the food factory. When they returned to the food factory, the bell for going to work just rang, which made the three of them breathe a sigh of relief. So they looked at each other and walked quickly towards their respective offices. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, pleasee in." When Li Qianjin entered the office, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the seat drinking water. After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put down the water ss and followed Li Qianjin into the office. When she entered the office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what did you ask me toe in for?" "Go and close the office door." "Will this be bad?" "Won''t." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of the office, and then closed the door of the office amidst many curious eyes. After she closed the door, she sat down directly opposite Li Jinjin, and then said to Li Jinjin, "Director Li, if you have anything to say, please tell me quickly, after all, we are lonely and widowed, it''s not good to stay together for too long . Li Qianjin almost spit out old blood when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He can be Lu Xiaoxiao''s father at his age, so how could he have any inappropriate thoughts about Lu Xiaoxiao. What''s more, no matter how hungry and thirsty he was, he would never set his mind on a little girl, so Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something all day long, which really **** him off. "Director Li, what is the purpose of asking me toe in?" Seeing that Li Qianjin hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Qianjin again. Li Qianjin coughed a few times in embarrassment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the factory wants you to help purchase another batch of pork." "Impossible. It took me a lot of effort to buy thest batch of pork, so I won''t be able to buy pork again in the near future. If you die, let me help you buy pork." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I know this request is too overwhelming..." "Since you also know that it is difficult for others, then you give up the idea of asking me for help and go directly to others." Li Qianjin smiled wryly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "You are the only one in the purchasing department who can purchase so much pork at one time, so besides you, I really don''t know who to turn to." busy." "Heh... You guys are nning to catch me, a little sheep, and pull the hair hard." "No, no, how could we do such a heartless thing." Chapter 3843: reason Chapter 3843: reason Chapter 3843 Reason "Aren''t you doing it now?" Li Qianjin felt his hair tremble when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had told the people above that he couldn''t find Lu Xiaoxiao, but they wanted him to find Lu Xiaoxiao. What should he do now. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Jinjin''s bitterness and hatred, rolled her eyes, and asked Li Jinjin: "Director Li, didn''t our procurement department purchase arge amount of pork not long ago? Judging from the speed at which our food factory consumes raw materials, those pork shouldn''t be gone so quickly. So why are you in such a hurry to buy pork? " "this." "If it''s inconvenient for you to say it, don''t say it. It''s working time now, so I''ll go to work first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the office. "Hey~ wait a minute, I didn''t say no to tell you, so what are you doing so fast?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, then turned around and looked at Li Qianjin. When she saw the anxiety in Li Qianjin''s eyes, she knew that Li Qianjin was really anxious this time, so she sat back on the sofa again. After Li Jinjin saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I can tell you why the factory is so anxious to buy pork, but you Once you leave this door, you will forget about it." "No problem, I''m not the kind of talkative person who knows what to say and what not to say." Li Qianjin felt relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao why the factory was in such a hurry to purchase pork. After listening to Li Qianjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Qianjin with unbelievable eyes, and asked after a while, "Did you let that thief go so easily?" "Of course not, it''s just that another incident happened in the factory. Now that the two incidents are intertwined, the factory didn''t deal with the thief immediately." "Another thing? What?" "Sorry, I don''t even know what that matter is. Only those people in the management know. If you really want to know, you can ask those people." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Li Qianjin''s words. Although she was very curious, she also knew what to ask and what not to ask. So she asked Li Qianjin, "How much pork do you need this time?" "Three thousand catties." "You might as well kill me." "Hehe... I believe you can do it. As long as you help the factory get through this difficult time this time, the factory will definitely not treat you badly." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Qianjin after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then said slowly: "Director Li, do you know what amon problem all your leaders have?" "What is it?" "I like to draw big cakes for my subordinates. You see, you drew a big cake for me this time." "Whoever drew a big pie, don''t talk nonsense, as long as youplete the task this time, I will definitely help you apply for a big reward." "What is the big reward? Will it be better than thest reward?" "certainly." "Okay, I will trust you once. If you don''t apply for a big reward for me this time, don''t ask me to help you again next time." "Are you agreeing?" Li Jinjin asked btedly. Chapter 3844: make a small fortune Chapter 3844: make a small fortune Chapter 3844 Make a small fortune "I don''t agree, can I do it?" "no." "That''s it, when do you want that batch of pork?" "Of course, the sooner the better." "Okay, then I''ll go to work first, and I''ll let you know when I get the pork." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after speaking. "Xiaoxiao, what does Director Li want from you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao left the office. "It''s nothing, it''s just work." "Oh, that''s good, I thought you didn''te to work yesterday, and Director Li wanted to talk to you." "Don''t worry, it will be very convenient for me to ask for leave in the future, and Director Li will not embarrass me." "Why?" "secret." Zhang Yuanyuan just wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao what the secret was after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but before she started to act, she saw Li Qianjining out of the office, so she immediately pretended to be very busy. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I want to find my second sister, so I''m leaving first." "Okay, I''ll cover for you." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked out of the office. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the women''s federation''s office, and saw Liu Ermei sorting out the documents, so she stood at the door of the women''s federation''s office, waiting for her to get off work. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell for leaving get off work, and she walked towards the office of the Women''s Federation. When she came to Liu Ermei, she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, when can you get off work?" "I." "She can leave work now, you can take her away." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing to look for Liu Ermei, Liang Dashan immediately said. "Director, didn''t you ask me to..." "Continue tomorrow." "Thank you, Director." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she returned to her desk to pack her things, and then left the women''s federation office with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the Women''s Federation office, she asked Second Sister Liu, "What did you want to say just now?" "nothing." "Second sister, I said that I will cover you, so you can tell me what you have, there is no need to hide it from me." Second Sister Liu took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then slowly said: "What I wanted to say just now is that I need to sort out thatrge stack of documents before I can leave work?" "Who sent you the task?" "director." "Hehe... It seems that the director of the Women''s Federation is a person who looks after the dishes." "Xiaoxiao, the director of the Women''s Federation is actually pretty good. He asked me to work more, so he didn''t do anything to me." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, and then said, "Second sister, although the director of the Women''s Federation didn''t do anything excessive to you, his attitude told the entire Women''s Federation that he doesn''t want to see you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t start saving face on your first day at work." "No way, the director of the Women''s Federation looks very kind, and his attitude is very gentle when he talks to me. No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like the bad guy you said." "You also said it looked like." "Then...then what should I do next?" "Just do what you want, he already knows that you are the person I am covering, and will not make things difficult for you in the future." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "Why are you with who, let''s go, let''s go get dinner together, and then go to your dormitory to eat." "good." Chapter 3845: return at midnight Chapter 3845: return at midnight Chapter 3845 Return in the middle of the night Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei packed their meals and returned to the dormitory. Since it was meal time, there was no one else in the dormitory except the two of them. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, which bed is yours?" "The one by the door." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, then sat on that bed, and then opened the lunch box to eat. After she took a few mouthfuls of food, she saw that Second Sister Liu was still standing in the middle of the dormitory with a lunch box, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister,e and sit down, aren''t you hungry?" "Hungry." "Thene over for dinner." Second Sister Liu walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when she walked to the bed, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is it not good for us to eat in the dormitory? Look at them all eating in the cafeteria." "No, it''s just going back to the dormitory for a meal. I don''t believe they eat in the cafeteria every day." "That''s right." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she opened the lunch box to eat without any psychological burden. When she was about to finish her meal, she saw two of her roommates came back, so she immediately stood up and greeted them: "You are back." Zhao Xiaoxi and Wang Youyou originally wanted to say "yes" after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, but when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on Liu Ermei''s bed eating, they ignored Liu Ermei and walked directly towards Lu Xiaoxiao go. When they walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Yes." "Ah...you really are Lu Xiaoxiao alive." Wang Youyou shouted excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Calm down, I''m alive, don''t be afraid." "I... I''m not afraid, I''m just too excited. Before, I was looking at you from afar, and I didn''t have a chance to talk to you." "Oh, do you like me very much?" "I like it. I think you are amazing. The saying that a woman can stand halfway up ispletely tailor-made for you." "Thank you for your liking, what''s your name?" "My name is Wang Youyou, and her name is Zhao Xiaoxi." "Hello, Yoyo, Xiaoxi, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, standing next to me is my good friend Liu Ermei, please give her more light in the future." "Don''t worry, your friend is my friend, so we will definitely take good care of her." Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved when she heard Wang Youyou''s words, and then she took out a handful of white rabbit toffee from her bag, divided five pieces between Wang Youyou and Zhao Xiaoxi, and stuffed the rest into Liu Ermei''s hands. Then said to them: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go home first." "I''ll see you off." Second Sister Liu said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the lid on the lunch box and put it in her bag, and then walked out of the dormitory with Liu Ermei. When she left the dormitory, she said to the second sister: "Second sister, Wang Youyou and Zhao Xiaoxi are both pretty good, you can get along with them." "I see." "Then I''ll go first, you go back to the dormitory." "you go first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked towards the outside of the food factory. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She checked the time and it was almost seven o''clock, so she took out the lunch box and washed it, then went upstairs to sleep. Chapter 3846: Return at midnight (2) Chapter 3846: Return at midnight (2) Chapter 3846 Return at midnight (2) At one o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by the sound of the door opening. She immediately jumped up from the bed, took out a baseball bat from the space, and walked out of the room. When she came to the stairs, she saw that the lights on the first floor were on, and she couldn''t help but swear that the thief who entered her house was brave enough to even turn on the lights. So she walked downstairs with light steps. "Why are you?" When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu and the monkeying out of the kitchen, so she asked. "Woke you up?" "That''s right, you opened the door so loudly, I thought there was a thief in the house." "Sorry, I''ll be quieter next time I open the door." "Don''t, you guys wake me up next time, so I can feel more at ease." "good." "Then I''m going to sleep, what do you want to do, just don''t disturb me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was going to go upstairs and continue to sleep. But as soon as she turned around, she was stopped by the monkey, so she turned around and asked the monkey, "What did you call me for?" "Master Xiao, is there anything to eat at home? The boss and I haven''t eaten for a day." "Yes, there are still a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, you can cook whatever you want, don''t be polite to me." "I''m asking if it''s avable?" After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu''s tired face, she couldn''t say the word "no". So she told the monkey to wait, and went upstairs. After a while, she came down from upstairs with a bowl of cold meat buns, and then handed the pot of meat buns to the monkey, saying, "This is the bun I just made today, you can eat it after steaming it." "Thank you, Lord Xiao." After the monkey finished speaking, he happily took the meat bun from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then went to the kitchen to warm up the meat bun. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey hot meat buns were gone, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I went upstairs to sleep. I will clean your room every few days, so you can put on the bedding in a while and go straight to sleep." "Thanks." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. After watching the little girl go upstairs, Zhang Xu walked towards the kitchen. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at seven o''clock in the morning, she saw a sumptuous breakfast on the dining table. She asked the monkey sitting in front of the dining table, "Where did you get the breakfast? Why is it so rich?" "Hey... These are all made by the boss, just waiting for you to eat." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the kitchen, and saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with a te of pickled cucumbers, so she sat down beside the monkey. Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting down next to him, so he immediately stood up and went to sit down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey sitting across from her, she wanted to ask the monkey why he suddenly sat across from her, but before she could ask, Zhang Xu sat down beside him. Heh... Now she knows why the monkey sat opposite. "Let''s eat, I''ll take you to work after dinner." Zhang Xu sat down and filled a bowl of porridge for the little girl, and said to the little girl. "No, I can go by myself." "I just happened to find Dongzi for something." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the spoon and drank the porridge. After she finished her porridge, she checked the time and saw that it was time to go to work, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going out now." "I''m fine too, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and went out with Zhang Xu. As for the monkeys...they have long forgotten about them. Chapter 3847: hurry up Chapter 3847: hurry up Chapter 3847 Hurry up Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the food factory. Since she and Zhang Xu went to different ces, they walked separately after entering the factory. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Zhang Yuanyuan greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Well, I have good news, do you want to hear it?" "What good news?" "Herees the monkey." "What? You said the monkey ising?" "Well, I came with Zhang Xust night, and he shoulde to see you at noon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately looked at the clothes she was wearing. Seeing that the clothes she was wearing today did not have a single patch, and the color was bright, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s actions, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Did Monkey tell you when to go to his hometown?" "No, I''ll askter." "You better ask quickly, or I''m afraid you and the monkey will make mistakes." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at first, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s yful eyes, there was still something she didn''t understand. Suddenly, her face turned red uncontrobly. "Oh, you''re shy." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s glowing red cheeks. "Xiao Xiao." Okay, I wont tease you anymore, but since you have decided to live a good life with the monkey, then you should hurry up, after all, no matter how good the rtionship is, it cannot withstand the long separation between the two ces. "how about you?" "I''m still early, and I have to wait until I''m eighteen, otherwise I won''t talk about rtionships." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but wiped tears of sympathy for Zhang Xu in her heart, because ording to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu still had to suffer. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and Hou Zi walk into the office, she stood up and asked them, "Why are you here?" "Pick you up for lunch." "Let''s go, it''s time to get off work." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the bag from the little girl, and walked out of the office with it. Seeing that Zhang Xu had taken her bag away, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly chased after Zhang Xu. "Let''s go too." Seeing that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao had left, the monkey said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then walked out of the office with the monkey. Half an hourter, the four of Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the state-run restaurant. Since the state-run restaurant had stewed goose in an iron pot today, they ordered three servings of stewed goose in an iron pot without ordering other dishes. Because the big goose stewed in an iron pot is enough for them to eat. After more than ten minutes, their order was ready. After Lu Xiaoxiao put a goose wing into the bowl, she asked Zhang Xu, "When are you leaving?" "If there are no idents, I will leave in two days. Monkey asked for half a month''s leave, so he didn''t leave with me this time." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey. He saw that the monkey kept picking up vegetables for Zhang Yuanyuan, but he didn''t understand anything. So she asked Zhang Xu, "When can you take a vacation?" Zhang Xu was silent for a while after hearing the little girl''s words, and then slowly said: "Sorry, I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask for leave this year." "It''s okay, if you can''t invite me, don''t invite me. It''s not a big deal. You don''t need to apologize to me." Chapter 3848: bleeding Chapter 3848: bleeding Chapter 3848 Bleeding Zhang Xu looked at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said. When she saw the disappointment in the little girl''s eyes, he wanted to tell her the reason why he couldn''t ask for leave. But just as he was about to speak, he felt someone kick him, and he immediately looked under the table. Even the monkey''s feet were right next to his feet, and immediately he understood why the monkey kicked him. So he swallowed the words that came to his mouth back into his stomach, and continued to eat. Half an hourter, lunch was over. Since Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan still had to go to work in the afternoon, they walked towards the food factory. Monkey and Zhang Xu walked in opposite directions. "Xiaoxiao, do you think the monkey asked for leave this time because of me?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while walking. "It should be. Before the two of you get married, he must take you to meet his parents. Otherwise, it will be against the rules and it will be bad for your reputation." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately became nervous when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because mother-inw and daughter-inw seemed to have a natural hatred, and it was difficult to get along no matter what, so she was afraid that Monkey''s mother would not like her. "Why are you nervous? You haven''t started yet, it''s too early to be nervous." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s sad face, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "I don''t want to be nervous, but whenever I think of Monkey''s mother, I can''t help being nervous." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Zhang Yuanyuan was nervous, but she really didn''t know how tofort Zhang Yuanyuan, because she had never experienced such a thing. So she could only reach out and pat Zhang Yuanyuan on the shoulder, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there are monkeys in everything, he will definitely protect you, so you don''t have to worry." "hope so." "Okay, don''t think so much, let''s go to work." "Okay." After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao had justpleted the purchase record form for this month, when she heard Li Jinjin calling her, so she got up and walked towards Li Jinjin''s office. When she walked into Li Jinjin''s office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what do you want from me?" "I want to ask if you have bought pork?" "No." "When can I buy it?" "I don''t know this yet, because the price has not been negotiated." "what happened?" "The other party wants to raise the price, saying that the current pork is not easy to get. If the previous price is used, they will not only not be able to make money, but may even lose money, so they are unwilling to help with pork." "You mean they can get pork?" "Um." "what is the price?" "The price of a catty is 20 cents more than before." "Why is it so expensive?" "I don''t know, but they insist on this price, it''s not cheap at all." Li Qianjin thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If they really don''t want to be cheap, you can buy pork at this price." "Director Li, you should think about it. One catty costs two cents, one thousand catties costs two hundred, and three thousand catties costs six hundred. It''s equivalent to three workers'' annual wages." Li Qianjin felt his heart throbbing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but now the situation is urgent, and the blood must be released. So he waved his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Buy." Chapter 3849: A good mood Chapter 3849: A good mood Chapter 3849 In a good mood "Okay, I''ll contact that person right now, and pick up the goods at the old ce at eight o''clock tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office immediately after speaking. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of Li Qianjin''s office with a happy face, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what happened, you are so happy." "Hey... It''s a secret, but to make you all happy, I''ll treat you to a barbecue tomorrow night." "Barbecue? What is that, is it a barbecue?" "It''s about the same. Anyway, it''s delicious." "Then I''ll wait for your barbecue." "Don''t worry, I will definitely let you eat enough." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hummed a song and got busy with her own affairs. At seven ten in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa reading a book: "I have something to go out, and I will be back soon." "I will go with you." "No need, I''ll just go by myself." "If you don''t let me go with you, don''t go either." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s irresistible look, so she had no choice but to take Zhang Xu out together. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ruined temple in the suburbs, and she said to Zhang Xu, "You guard me outside." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked out of the ruined temple. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left the ruined temple, she took out the pork that had been prepared in advance from the space, and then she counted the quantity, and walked towards the ruined temple. When she left the ruined temple, she said to Zhang Xu who was standing outside the ruined temple: "You find a ce to hide, the person who will pick up the goods willeter." Zhang Xu didn''t leave immediately after hearing what the little girl said, but asked the little girl, "Is there any danger?" "No, just helping the food factory to purchase." Zhang Xu was relieved after hearing what the little girl said, so he walked towards the bushes not far away. When Zhang Xu hid behind the bushes, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to take out water from the space to drink, but before she could take out the water, she heard the sound of the station driving, it seems that Li Qianjin was leading people Come pick up. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, has the goods arrived?" Li Jinjin asked Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he got out of the car. "It''s already arrived. They''re all in the ruined temple. Take someone to weigh them." "Okay." After Li Qianjin finished speaking, he immediately led the people into the ruined temple. More than ten minutester, Li Qianjin said that the meat came out of the ruined temple, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the meat you bought this time is really good, it''s all big fat meat, There is not much lean meat, and now the factory can make a lot of money by selling cakes made ofrd and pork residue. After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao smirked twice, and then she thought that if she told Li Jinjin the truth, he would probably not be happy, because these big fats are thest thing she wants Meat. If it weren''t for the fact that she bought them with money, she probably would have thrown them away long ago. But she definitely won''t tell Li Jinjin the truth, let''s continue with this beautiful misunderstanding, after all, she still has a lot of fat in her space to sell to Li Jinjin, she can''t break her own money. After Li Qianjin was excited for a while, he realized that he hadn''t given Lu Xiaoxiao the money yet, so he took off the bag he was carrying and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "There are three thousand yuan in the bag, please count it. " Chapter 3850: award Chapter 3850: award Chapter 3850 reward "No need to order, I believe the factory will not embarrass me for this idea of money, so please let someone put the pork on the truck, so as not to have long nights and dreams." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the burden. Li Qianjin nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately went to direct people to carry the pork. After more than ten minutes, Li Jinjin saw that all the pork had been transported into the car, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to go back to the city with us?" "No, I have something to doter, you guys go back first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was capable of getting so much pork, and he was not an ordinary person, so she must have a way to protect his own safety, so he took people away directly. After Li Qianjin left, Lu Xiaoxiao beckoned to Zhang Xu who was hiding behind the bushes, beckoning him toe over. Zhang Xu saw the little girl waving at him, so he came out of the bushes and walked towards the little girl. When he walked in front of the little girl, he asked the little girl, "Is it done?" "It''s done, we can go back now." "good." The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao talked to Zhang Xu and the monkey about the barbecue, then took out five cards of Datong from her pocket and handed them to Zhang Xu, "I''ll leave the ingredients to you, if you don''t have enough money, go ahead On the mat, I will replenish you when Ie back. "No, I have money." "I know, but this time is different, so you must use my money to buy ingredients this time." "good." "Then eat slowly, I''m going to work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went out to work. After half an hour, she arrived at the office of the food factory and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, is Director Liing to work?" ing." "Then I''ll go to Director Li, please pour me a cup of hot water." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she said to Li Jinjin who was sitting at his desk, "Director Li, I''ve helped you get things done, and the rewards from the factory should be honored." "Don''t worry, I went to help you get the rewards early this morning, but because this matter is confidential, there is no way to give you the rewards for next year, so I can only give you money." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he said He took out an envelope from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the envelope that Li Jinjin handed her, she opened the envelope in front of Li Jinjin without any embarrassment. Then she saw 20 cards of Great Unity in the envelope. It seemed that the food factory was bleeding a lot this time. Otherwise, with the food factory''s stinginess, it would be settled if she could give her fifty yuan. "Are you satisfied?" Li Jinjin asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had read the money in the envelope without saying a word. "Satisfied, two hundred yuan is almost equivalent to my sry for a year, how could I not be satisfied." Li Qianjin couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At first, he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be satisfied with the money given by the factory. After all, the money will run out, and promotion is a lifetime. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is not as snobbish as he imagined, and she would not have epted the reward from the factory so readily without letting her. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go to work, and strive to be an advanced employee by the end of the year, so that you can be promoted and raise your sry." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. Chapter 3851: BBQ dinner Chapter 3851: BBQ dinner Chapter 3851 BBQ dinner At 5:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan while packing her things, "Yuanyuan,e to my house to have a barbecue tonight. I have asked Zhang Xu and Monkey to buy the ingredients." "Okay, do you need wine? I bought a bottle of white wine two days ago." "No need, eating barbecue and drinking white wine is not suitable, let''s drink juice." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and saw that Zhang Xu and the monkey had cut and marinated the ingredients they bought, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can we barbecue in the yard?" "Okay, I''ll make a formation in a while, and the fragrance won''te out." "Okay, then let''s go to the yard to have a barbecue. You and the monkey go to the yard to burn the charcoal first, and I will go to the grill." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the monkey went to the yard to burn charcoal. After Zhang Xu and the monkey arrived at the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, wait for me, I''ll get a barbecue grill." "Do you need my help?" "No need, I can do it by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the storage room. When she came out of the storage room, she had an iron stove and an iron in her hand. Originally, she wanted to use a stainless steel grill, but stainless steel is too advanced in this era, so she can only use an iron stove and iron grid, hoping that it will not stick when grillingter. "Xiaoxiao, let me take it for you." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the storage room with an iron. "No, you can do it alone. You can move the few stools by the wall to the yard, and use them to put ingredientster." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan moved all the ingredients and seasonings for the barbecue to the yard, and Zhang Xu and the monkey also raised the stove. She handed arge handful of butter to Zhang Xu and said, "Toast the butter first, let the iron absorb a little bit of oil, otherwise I''m afraid the barbecue will stick." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then she took the butter from the little girl''s hand and started to roast it. Because of the high oil content of the butter, the roasting speed is very fast, and therge amount of butter is roasted in a short while. So he handed the roasted butter to the little girl, and then he picked up a handful ofmb skewers and continued to roast. "Yuanyuan, do you eat spicy or not spicy?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after taking the butter from Zhang Xu. "One bunch of spicy ones and one bunch of non-spicy ones." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly gave her two skewers of spicy and two skewers of non-spicy, and then she gave half of the butter in her hand to the monkey. The remaining half belongs to her and Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect the butter to taste so delicious when roasted." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after eating the butter. "Hey...Compared with butter, mutton skewers are more delicious, you should eat moreter, after tonight''s barbecue." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." More than two hourster, the four of Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and they finished all the ingredients they prepared tonight. Not to mention, the feeling of eating meat like this is really cool. It seems that we can have more such gatherings in the future, which can not only enhance the rtionship between people, but also make ourselves eat very well. It is simply killing two birds with one stone. . Chapter 3852: leaving Chapter 3852: leaving Chapter 3852 is leaving The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt a little ufortable in her throat. It seems that she really ate too much barbecuest night. Fortunately, she made tea yesterday and let everyone drink a bowl. Otherwise, her throat would definitely be speechless today because of the fire. "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake. Zhang Xu has made us herbal tea. Come and drink some." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she walked to the table and sat down, then took a small sip of the herbal tea made by Zhang Xu. After she finished drinking the herbal tea, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with arge bowl of mung bean porridge, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, are you and the monkey seriously angry?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer when he heard the little girl''s words, but nodded to the little girl, because his voice was too hoarse, and he didn''t want the little girl to worry. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu didn''t speak, and there was something she didn''t understand, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Wait for me, I''ll get you medicine." Zhang Xu was about to say no when he heard the little girl''s words, but before he could speak, he saw the little girl running upstairs. So he had no choice but to put the porridge in his hand on the table, then walked to his seat and sat down, waiting for the little girl to go downstairs. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs with the medicine, and when she walked to the dining table, she gave two pills to each of the three people sitting at the dining table and asked them to take it. Zhang Xu swallowed the pill in his hand after hearing what the little girl said. The monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Zhang Xu took the medicine so quickly, and they also quickly took the medicine in their hands. After they finished taking the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them, "Your throat should feel better after eating." The three of Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they picked up the bowls and started eating. After more than ten minutes, breakfast was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she was about to bete for work, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, pack up quickly, we have to go to work." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately got up and ran towards the room. After a while, she came out of the room with her cloth bag on her back, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you can go to work now." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went out with Zhang Yuanyuan and rushed towards the food factory. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu said to the monkey: "Speed up and settle the matter at the food factory. I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow." "Boss, didn''t you say you were going to leave the day after tomorrow? Why was it earlier?" "Action is ahead of time." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey''s face immediately became serious, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, why don''t I ask for leave this time, and I will ask for leave after the operation is over." Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said: "I don''t know when this operation will end, so you should settle the matter as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid that the girl will not wait for you." "I see, how about you boss, aren''t you afraid that Lord Xiao will go to a wild man?" "She won''t, her eyes are high, not everyone can get into her eyes." Monkey thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. As far as Lu Xiaoxiao''s conditions are concerned, they are also worthy of their boss. Chapter 3853: reluctance Chapter 3853: reluctance Chapter 3853 Reluctant After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home from get off work, she didn''t see Zhang Xu, only the monkey was busy in the kitchen, so she asked the monkey, "Why are you alone? Zhang Xu, where did he go? " "Boss is busy and hasn''te back yet." "Did he say when he''ll be back?" "No, but the boss will leave Harbin tomorrow." "Tomorrow, didn''t he say he will leave the day after tomorrow?" "Originally the boss nned to leave the day after tomorrow, but the capital city urged him to go back, so the boss had to go back one day earlier." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao became inexplicably in a bad mood, and suddenly she didn''t have the mood to eat. So she said to the monkey: "Don''t make my dinner, I don''t really want to eat it." "Master Xiao, you''d better eat some, these dishes are prepared in advance by the boss, I''m just in charge of heating them. Also, it may be a long time before the boss leaves to see you, so you... " "Long time? What do you mean by that?" "Sorry, it''s confidential, I can''t say it." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words, she had a bad premonition in her heart, so she said to the monkey: "If Zhang Xues back, let him go upstairs to find me. As for the food he made, you dont want to eat it, just put it all in the cupboard. " "good." "Then I''m going upstairs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran upstairs quickly. After she entered the room, she closed the doors and windows, and then went into the space to eat. Because the time flow rate inside the space is different from that outside, she used the time difference to make dozens of beef noodles, dozens of dumplings, and more than two hundred steamed buns. She nned to ask Zhang Xu to bring all these foods, so that he could eat as much as he wanted. After she finished eating, she checked that the time outside was less than ten o''clock, so she went into the pharmacy to make medicine. At one o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard movement outside the space, and she immediately came out of the space. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Zhang Xu walked outside the little girl''s room and saw that there was still lighting from the room, so he knocked on the door and asked. "No, I''ll open the door right away." A few days after Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the room, and then saw the dusty Zhang Xu. Then she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want beef noodles?" "think." "Go and sit on the other side of the sofa." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the sofa and sat down on the sofa. After Zhang Xu sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a portion of beef noodles from the space and put it on the tea table, and said to Zhang Xu, "Eat." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles silently. After he finished eating the noodles, he said to the little girl, "I''m leaving early this morning." "I know, the monkey told me." "you." "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out 30,000 yuan in cash and a box of tickets with no date limit from his Qiankun bag, and said to the little girl, "These are the money and tickets I prepared for you. You can spend them however you want." How to spend, don''t save." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the money tickets, and then she thought of what the monkey had said to her, so she took the money and tickets. Chapter 3854: leave silently Chapter 3854: leave silently Chapter 3854 Leave silently Then he said to Zhang Xu: "I see, you have toe back earlier, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask you for the ticket after I''ve spent it." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that he had no way to make a promise to the little girl, but he still greedily said to the little girl: "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when she heard Zhang Xu''s answer, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Remember what you said, if you make me wait too long, then I won''t wait for you." "I won''t make you wait too long, if I make you wait too long, then...then don''t wait for me." "Three years, I''ll wait for you for three years at most, if you don''te back after three years, I won''t wait for you." "good." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the money into the space, and then she took out the beef noodles, steamed buns, buns, beef jerky, pork buns,pressed biscuits and various medicines she prepared from the space. Said to Zhang Xu: "These are the things I prepared for you, if you are hungry, take them out and eat." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put all the things the little girl prepared for him into the Qiankun bag. Seeing that Zhang Xu had put away his things, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pair of Desert Eagle and five boxes of bow slips from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu, "This is a muffler gun. Protect you in an emergency." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu didn''t ask the little girl where Mu Cang came from, but directly took Mu Cang and Zi Gongdan and put them into the Qiankun bag. Because he knows that the little girl has a lot of secrets, since the little girl doesn''t want to tell him, then he won''t ask. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t ask her about the origin of Mucang, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so she said to Zhang Xu: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back to my room to sleep, and you should go to bed early too. " "good." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw that the light in the little girl''s room had gone out, so he turned and walked downstairs. When he walked downstairs, he asked the monkey, "Is the person here?" "He''s already here, but Boss, are you sure you''re leaving just like that, don''t you want to tell Master Xiao?" "No." "Why? Are you not afraid that Lord Xiao will be angry if you leave like this?" "Because... I''m afraid I can''t bear to leave." "What? Boss, speak louder, or I won''t be able to hear you." "It''s nothing, I''m leaving, please remember to return to the team on time." "yes." Half an hourter, Houzi came back after seeing off Zhang Xu, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, so frightened that his soul was about to spit out. Fortunately, the lights in the house were on, so he quickly calmed down and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what are you doing sitting in the living room at night?" "he''s gone?" "Who is gone?" "Zhang Xu." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t know how to answer, so he lowered his head and remained silent. Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand something when she saw the monkey''s reaction, so she sneered and walked upstairs. Monkey raised his head to look towards the stairs after Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, then he sighed helplessly, and went back to sleep. The next morning the monkey woke up and walked out of the room. He saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with breakfast. He rubbed his eyes with his hands in disbelief. When he confirmed that he was not mistaken, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you not angry?" Chapter 3855: Determined Chapter 3855: Determined Chapter 3855 Make up your mind "Angry? What am I angry about?" "It''s fine if you''re not angry, it''s fine if you''re not angry." "Hurry up and wash up. Aren''t you going to take Yuanyuan back to her hometown? Come with me to ask for leave for Yuanyuan in a while, otherwise the factory won''t grant her leave." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, and then he quickly went to the bathroom to wash up. When he washed up and returned to the living room, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had almost finished breakfast, so he immediately went to the table to eat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time to go to work, so she asked the monkey, "Is it packed?" "It''s packed." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey entered the office of the Purchasing Department, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, who was sitting there arranging things, "Yuanyuan, Monkey is here to find you." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately stopped packing up after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and looked up at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw the monkey standing behind Lu Xiaoxiao, she felt a little hot for no reason. So she put down the things in her hand and said to the monkey, "I''ll ask and tell." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey nodded, and then walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. A few minutester Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the office, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you know why the monkey came to me today?" "I know, don''t you want to follow the monkey back to his hometown to meet his rtives?" "I''m not unwilling, I just feel a little flustered." "It''s normal, but an ugly daughter-inw always wants to see her inws, so if you really want to live with the monkey for the rest of your life, go back to your hometown with him." Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will go back to my hometown with him this time, but Xiaoxiao, you have to go with me, otherwise I am afraid that if I go alone, if I meet There is no one to discuss anything." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Xu''s leaving without saying goodbye. She felt that she needed to go out to rx, otherwise it would be bad for her health to hold her breath all the time. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Okay, I''ll go with you." "It''s really great. With you going with me, I feel more at ease. I will tell the monkey my decision when I have lunch at noon." "good." At around ten o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the office, they saw the monkey standing at the door of the office, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You talk, I''m going to the cafeteria to eat." "Xiaoxiao,e and have dinner with us." "No, I''ll go to the cafeteria when I eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickened her pace and walked towards the cafeteria. Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao leaving so readily, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would create a chance for him and Zhang Yuanyuan to be alone again, so he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go eat." "good." When the bell rang for work in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking into the office, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why did youe back sote?" "Ah... I... have something to do, so I came backte." "Be frank and lenient while resisting strictness, do you say it yourself or let me force you to ask?" "I said it myself." "Okay, I''m all ears." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan knew that she couldn''t run away today, so she whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The monkey kissed me." Chapter 3856: family leave Chapter 3856: family leave Chapter 3856 Family leave "What? You speak louder, or I can''t hear you." "I...I said the monkey kissed me." "Where did she kiss you?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately covered her mouth with her hand when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand Zhang Yuanyuan''s actions, but the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan were only in the stage of dating, and there were some things they couldn''t do, otherwise Zhang Yuanyuan would definitely suffer. So she tactfully reminded Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you have to be careful when dealing with monkeys, and don''t do everything stupidly." "I...I know, I''m still that stupid." "That''s good." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought of asking for leave, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is Director Li here?" "Not yet, but if there are no idents, he will be here soon." "Then let''s ask for leave together when hees." "good." More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan saw Li Qianjin walking into the office, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, Director Li is here." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked towards the door of the office. She saw Li Qianjin nodding to her, and she also nodded to Li Qianjin. When Li Jin entered the director''s office, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s ask for leave." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then walked towards the director''s office with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they entered the director''s office, they saw Li Jinjin drinking water, so they didn''t speak immediately, but stood still and watched Li Jinjin drinking water. After Li Qianjin drank thest sip of water in the cup, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What can you do for me?" "Director Li, we want to ask you for leave." "Oh, let''s not talk about the reason for your leave, anyway, you can think of any reason for asking for leave, so I will approve your leave. But why does Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan want to ask for leave? " "She''s on a blind date." "What? Blind date?" "That''s right, I asked for leave to apany Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan on a blind date, so Director Li probably won''t give me the leave." "Hehe...Of course not." "Then please Director Li to write a leave note for me and Zhang Yuanyuan. As for the date, don''t write it for now, because no one can decide the time of the blind date." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin thought that their procurement department had nothing to do recently, so he readily approved the home for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. When Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the office, she still had a feeling of disbelief, because their factory is notoriously difficult to get leave. I didn''t expect her to get leave today so easily, and it was still an unlimited leave, just like a dream. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s dazed expression, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s nothing, I feel unreal." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she should do, so she stretched out her hand and pinched Zhang Yuanyuan''s arm vigorously. Then he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Does it hurt?" "pain." "That''s good, the pain proves that you are not dreaming." "Well, when we get off work in the evening, we will go home to pack our things, and leave for the monkey''s hometown tomorrow." "In such a hurry?" "Monkeys have limited vacations." Chapter 3857: what gift would you like Chapter 3857: what gift would you like Chapter 3857 What gift should I give When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, she couldn''t help but think of Zhang Xu again, so she shook her head vigorously, then changed the subject and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you decided to bring anything to the door?" "Why should I bring something to my door?" "Of course it''s because you went to Monkey''s house for the first time, and now you have to bring two eggs even if you go to rtives. How can youe home without something?" Zhang Yuanyuan understood after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think I should bring to the door?" "I''m going to ask the monkey." "Then I''ll ask the monkey when I get off work." "Don''t wait until you get off work, go now, when you get off work, the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores will be closed." "It''s work time." "You forgot the note, there is no time written on it." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go shopping with me?" "No, go shopping with Monkey, after all, no one knows what his family likes better than him." "Okay, then I''ll go." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave. "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "After you finish shopping, go home and pack your things, and thene to live at my house." "Why?" "Why else, of course, to avoid suspicion, the monkey used to be single, and I was young, so it''s fine to live in a house. But now the monkey has a partner, and I am too old, it is not suitable to live together in the same house, so youe to live with me tonight. " "Okay, I''ll go home and pack my luggage after I finish shopping in a while." "go quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked out of the office. After half an hour, she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and saw the monkey weeding in the yard, so she said to the monkey, "Monkey, can you go shopping with me?" "Okay, what do you want to buy? Are tickets and money enough? If not, I''ll go back to the house to get it." "Enough is enough, I mainly buy gifts when I go to your house." "Hey, you don''t need to buy them, my family doesn''t care about those things." Monkey said after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "It''s your family''s business whether your family cares, but I must be courteous." "Okay, I''ll go with you after washing my hands." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao came home from get off work after five o''clock in the evening, she smelled the smell of braised pork, so she put her bag on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was making braised pork, while she and Monkey were washing vegetables, and the two chatted from time to time. The atmosphere was so harmonious that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to disturb her. So she silently withdrew from the kitchen. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came into the living room with the prepared braised pork, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" "It was about ten minutes ago." "Then why didn''t you call me?" "Of course it''s because I can''t bear to disturb you and the monkey." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan blushed unconsciously when she thought of the scene when she was with the monkey in the kitchen just now. So she stomped her feet and hurried towards the kitchen. Chapter 3858: was found Chapter 3858: was found Chapter 3858 was discovered After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey cleaning up the dishes, so she dragged Zhang Yuanyuan to the sofa and sat down, then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what did you buy today?" "Three or two catties of brown sugar, three servings of pastries, and one catty of fruit candy." "Gone?" "No more, that''s all." "A monkey made you buy it like this?" "Well, in addition to her parents, her family now has the second brother, the third brother and the younger sister, so she asked me to buy a gift for his parents and the second brother and the third brother''s family. As for the younger sister, I don''t need it, because she The younger sister still eats with her parents." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "This is very good. It''s just right that the etiquette is neither light nor heavy." "I think so too, but do you think Monkey''s sister-inw will be dissatisfied with me?" "It doesn''t matter whether they are satisfied with you or not. After all, you will live with monkeys in the future, and there is very little chance of going back to your hometown. You don''t care how they treat you." "makes sense." "It''s gettingte, you should wash up and go to bed early. I also went upstairs to rest. After all, I have to get up early tomorrow." "good." At around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao unleashed her consciousness and went downstairs. Seeing that the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan were asleep, she got up, got dressed, turned upstairs, and then went out to Tianshui Vige. The next morning, at 5:30 in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs, she saw the monkeying in from the door carrying a few oil-paper bags. She asked the monkey, "Have you gone to the state-run hotel?" "Well, I''m going to buy some steamed buns and steamed buns, and eat them on the train." "Oh, did you make breakfast?" "No." "Then I''ll cook, and you go wake Yuanyuan up." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he put the oiled paper bag on the table, and walked towards the room where Zhang Yuanyuan slept. When he walked to the door of the room where Zhang Yuanyuan was sleeping, he reached out and knocked on the door a few times, only to hear the sound of Zhang Yuanyuan getting up and getting dressed. So he turned and walked toward the kitchen. "Is Yuanyuan up?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after the monkey entered the kitchen. "get up." "That''s good." "Master Xiao, where did you gost night?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he thought of the sound of the door openingst night. "I went out to do some errands and woke you up?" "No, the nerves in our business are very sensitive, I just heard the sound of the door opening." "oh." "So what the **** did you go out forst night?" "Why are you asking so many questions?" "Of course... In short, just tell me, and I won''t tell anyone else." After hearing what Hou Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Hou Zi also knew about her rtionship with Foreman Xie and the others, so she said to Hou Zi, "I went to Tianshui Vige yesterday." "clear." "Now that you understand, let''s go to the living room. The train will leave in more than an hour. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to catch the train." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey nodded, and immediately walked towards the living room with his face up. When he first entered the living room, he saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the room, and he said to Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, wash up quickly, or we won''t be in time." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she ran towards the bathroom. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkey were already having breakfast, so she hurried to the table to eat. Chapter 3859: Set off Chapter 3859: Set off Chapter 3859 Departure After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest sip of soup in the bowl, and she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey had also finished eating the noodles, so she said to them, "Hurry up and pack your things, I''ll wash the dishes. " Zhang Yuanyuan and Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went back to their rooms to pack their things. After they packed up their things and came out of the room, even Lu Xiaoxiao was already standing in the living room waiting for them, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, we have already packed up." "Now that you''ve packed up, let''s go." "good." More than half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao rushed to the train station, and saw that the train they took had just arrived at the station, so they hurried on the train. Because Monkey bought the light train ticket this time, he saw that the journey was not very far, so he was not willing to buy a sleeper ticket, but bought three seat tickets. Fortunately, the three tickets he bought were for the same carriage, so the three of them sat together. "Xiaoxiao, why are there so many people on this train?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she sat down. "It should be that there are educated youths going to the countryside. You can see that they are all well dressed, and they look like city people." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at them after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and seeing that they were really well dressed as Lu Xiaoxiao said, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s guess was very close. In other words, this is the first time she has seen educated youth go to the countryside, which is quite rare. "What are you looking at? You look poor." The girl sitting opposite Zhang Yuanyuan said angrily when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was looking at them all the time. "How do you know I''m watching you if you don''t look at me." "Obviously you have been staring at me." "It''s alright, Xinxin, you''re not at home now, restrain your temper." Sitting next to Yang Xinxin, Li Zihe immediately said to Yang Xinxin, fearing that Yang Xinxin would y the youngdy''s temper again. "Zihe, where are you from? Why are you still helping outsiders to bully me?" "No." "You obviously have it." Yang Xinxin stood up and ran after finishing speaking. Li Zihe was afraid that something would happen to Yang Xinxin, so he quickly stood up and chased after Yang Xinxin. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after Yang Xinxin and Li Zihe left. "It''s okay, I''m fine, I never take words from this kind of person to heart." "That''s good. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. If I''m a little sleepy, I''ll go to bed first." "good." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that everyone in the carriage was eating lunch, and the people who had been running and chasing before had also returned. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping next to her: "Yuanyuan, wake up." "Are you there?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after waking up. "Not yet, I''ll wake you up for lunch." "what time is it now?" "11:30 noon." "Oh, help me look at my luggage, I''ll go to the toilet." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came back after going to the bathroom, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you go to the bathroom?" "I don''t have to, let''s have lunch." "good." During the next half day, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three of them slept, and Yang Xinxin, who was sitting opposite them, didn''t make any more troubles. So the three of Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train smoothly after nine o''clock in the evening. "Master Xiao, Yuanyuan, do you want toe back directly with me, or stay in a state-run hotel for one night?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan after leaving the train station. Chapter 3860: first sight Chapter 3860: first sight Chapter 3860 First sight "Let''s go to the state-run hotel to stay for one night. It''s not appropriate to go to your house in the middle of the night." "Okay, follow me." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked ahead with his things. More than half an hourter, Monkey took Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan into the state-run hotel, and he said to the man on duty, "Give us two rooms." "Show me the letter of introduction." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three opened their rooms. Since it was veryte, they went back to their rooms to rest. "Xiaoxiao, are you tired?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after closing the door of the room. "It''s okay, after all, I''ve been sleeping all day." "Me too, so I don''t feel sleepy at all right now." "So what do you want to do now?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to chat with you." "Tell me, what do you want to talk about?" "I don''t know what I want to talk about, I just feel flustered, so I want to talk to someone." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand something, so she chatted with Zhang Yuanyuan casually. She didn''t help Zhang Yuanyuan cover the quilt until Zhang Yuanyuan fell asleep, and she entered the space to wash up under the cover of the bathroom. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan eating breakfast, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why didn''t you call me when you woke up?" "It''s still early, I want you to sleep more." "What time do you and the monkey n to go home?" "Eight o''clock." "Oh, you go, I will wait for you toe back in the hotel." "Xiaoxiao, won''t you go with us?" "Of course not, it was you who came to see the monkey parents, not me, so I won''t go with you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was doing it for her own good, so he didn''t go with her. But what if she is more nervous now thanst night? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Zhang Yuanyuan looked like, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there is a monkey with you, so there is no need for you to be so nervous. Besides, the monkeys parents are not big tigers that cannibalize people. What are you afraid of them doing? " "That''s what I said, but mother-inw and daughter-inw are natural enemies. I''m afraid that the monkey mother will look down on me." "It doesn''t matter whether she likes you or not, as long as the monkey likes you, it''s fine. In the same sentence, you live with the monkey, not with his family. If the monkey is the kind of person who can''t figure it out, then you It''s better to break up with him directly, so as to save yourself from being wronged after marriage." "Xiaoxiao, you are talking about me, I am not nervous at all now, you just wait for my good news. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, quickly finished eating the noodles in the lunch box, picked up the things on the table, and looked at Go outside. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Yuanyuan leave, she got up and closed the door of the room, then went back to bed and continued to sleep. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, she got up and went to the space to wash up. After she washed up and had breakfast, she nned to go out for a stroll, so she went out with her bag on her back. When the monkey brought Zhang Yuanyuan back home, he saw that the door of his house was closed, so he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, all my family members have gone to work, so wait for me here, I will go to the field to find They take the keys." "I''ll go with you." "Okay, let''s go together." After the monkey finished speaking, he took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards the field. Chapter 3861: first meeting (2) Chapter 3861: first meeting (2) Chapter 3861 First sight (2) After more than ten minutes, the monkey brought Zhang Yuanyuan to the field where his family was working. When he saw his mother squatting in the field weeding, he shouted to his mother, "Mom, I''m back." Xu Daohua immediately raised her head to look at the monkey when she heard what the monkey said, then she threw the grass in her hand aside, walked up to the monkey quickly, and asked the monkey, "Si''er, why are youing back at this time?" home." "Mother, I came back this time mainly to bring my partner to meet you." "What? Object, when did you date?" "It''s quite early, but because of my work, I haven''t had time to bring her to meet you." After the monkey finished speaking, he pulled Zhang Yuanyuan in front of him. Then she said to Xu Daohua: "Mother, her name is Zhang Yuanyuan, you can call her Yuanyuan." "Oh, Yuanyuan." "Hello, auntie." Zhang Yuanyuan said immediately when Xu Daohua called her. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan and her mother knew each other, the monkey thought of the purpose ofing to find his mother, so he said to Xu Daohua: "Mother, the door of the house is locked, give me the key." "Wait for me, I''ll ask the scorekeeper for leave." After Xu Daohua finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the scorekeeper. Seeing Xu Daohua leave, Zhang Yuanyuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then asked the monkey: "Monkey, does your mother not like me?" "No, even if my mother likes someone, she won''t show it, but I can feel that she likes you a lot." "That''s good." "Yuanyuan, you don''t need to be so nervous, I just brought you to meet them." The monkey sensed the change in Zhang Yuanyuan''s mood and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "I know." "Then you rx." "good." A few minutester, Xu Daohua asked for leave and came back, she said to the monkey: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Hearing what Xu Daohua said, the monkey nodded, and then he took Zhang Yuanyuan and followed Xu Daohua towards home. After they got home, Xu Daohua gave Zhang Yuanyuan a cup of sugar water, and then found an excuse to drag the monkey into the kitchen. After the monkey entered the kitchen, he asked Xu Daohua, "Mother, why did you ask me toe in?" "What else can I do? Of course I''m asking about your partner. When you wrote to youst year, you still said you didn''t have a partner. Why did you have a date in less than a year?" "It''s not okay because you keep urging me to get married, so in order not to worry you, I asked my boss to introduce me to someone." Xu Daohua smiled awkwardly after hearing what the monkey said, and then asked, "Is Zhang Yuanyuan the person your boss introduced to you?" "Of course, she is a good sister of my boss''s sister. If my boss didn''t like me, he wouldn''t let his sister introduce her good sister to me." Xu Daohua couldn''t hold back the awkward smile on her face when she heard the monkey''s words, because she realized that the matter was no longer under her control, so she decided to tell the monkey the truth. "Mother, if you have anything to say, just say it. Yuanyuan is still alone in the living room." The monkey said to Xu Daohua when he saw Xu Daohua hesitated to speak. After hearing what the monkey said, Xu Daohua broke the can and told the monkey about her matchmaking for the monkey. "Mother, you are really my own mother, aren''t you just looking for trouble for me?" Chapter 3862: hide it Chapter 3862: hide it Chapter 3862 Hiding it first "How can you me me for this? Who told you that you haven''t found a date when you are old, so I can only find someone to match you." "So what should we do now?" "What else can I do? Let''s keep it a secret for now. When you and your partner leave, I''ll find a matchmaker to withdraw from the marriage." Hearing what Xu Daohua said, the monkey thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a better way, so he nodded in agreement. Xu Daohua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that Houzi agreed to her proposal and didn''t me her. Then she said to the monkey: "You first stabilize your partner, I''ll go talk to my family, so that they won''t let their mouth slip." "good." After Xu Daohua left, the monkey turned around and walked into the main room, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the stool drinking water: "Yuanyuan, my mother has gone to call the family back, don''t be nervous for a while, just treat it like this." It''s my home." "good." After more than half an hour, Xu Daohua brought arge family into the main room, and saw Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting in the main room talking, she quickly introduced all the family members to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan called people one by one ording to Xu Daohua''s introduction, and then took out the gifts prepared in advance and gave them to them. Xu Daohua saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was so polite and sensible, and felt that she was very suitable for her four children, so she became more enthusiastic about Zhang Yuanyuan than before, and those who didn''t know thought Zhang Yuanyuan was her own daughter. At 11:30 noon, Xu Daohua came out of the kitchen with her two daughter-inws, and then she asked the two daughter-inws to put the dishes on the table. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there is nothing good in the countryside, so you just eat two bites, and tomorrow I will send Si''er to the county to cut a piece of meat ande back to make braised pork for you." "No need for Auntie, this dish is already very good. It''s hard to find these dishes when I want to eat them in the city." "Okay, okay, eat as much as you like. The most indispensable thing in our countryside is green vegetables. If you like to eat, take some back when you leave." "good." "Eat quickly, eat quickly, you''re wee." After Xu Daohua finished speaking, she gave Zhang Yuanyuan a chopstick of fried potato shreds with minced meat. Then greet the family members for dinner. Lunch ended more than half an hourter, just as everyone was about to leave the table, they saw Wang Matchmaker leading a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl into the main room, whichpletely changed the expressions of the Wei family. Because of the difort Wang Matchmaker brings to others, Xu Daohua is the object of the monkey phase. "Hey, what are you all looking at us for?" Matchmaker Wang felt that the atmosphere was not right when she entered the main room, but she had thick skins in their profession, so she asked directly. Xu Daohua messed up Matchmaker Wang after hearing what she said. She immediately stepped forward and dragged Matchmaker Wang out of the main room. Seeing Matchmaker Wang being dragged away by Xu Daohua, Chen Xiaoli felt a little flustered, so she looked towards the person closest to her. Seeing that the person closest to her was a monkey, her eyes lit up immediately, so she took two steps forward and said to the monkey, "Hello, Comrade Wei Wei, I see Chen Xiaoli, she is from Sifang Vige." "Oh, I don''t know you." "You... It''s okay if you don''t know me now, feelings can be cultivated slowly." Zhang Yuanyuan exploded instantly when she heard Chen Xiaoli''s words, but she also took into ount that this is Monkey''s house, so she suppressed her temper and asked Monkey, "What''s going on?" Chapter 3863: things exposed Chapter 3863: things exposed Chapter 3863 things exposed "Yuanyuan, I really don''t know her? Don''t get me wrong." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was angry, the monkey hurriedly exined to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan ignored the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, but asked Chen Xiaoli who was standing opposite her: "Comrade Chen Xiaoli, what do you mean by those words you just said?" "I... I am Comrade Wei Wei." "Shut up." Xu Daohua heard Chen Xiaoli''s words as soon as she entered the main room, and she hurriedly shouted at Chen Xiaoli. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Xu Daohua''s nervous look, she knew that Xu Daohua and the others must have something to hide from her, and this matter had something to do with her. So she opened her mouth again and said to Chen Xiaoli: "Comrade Chen Xiaoli, don''t be nervous, please finish what you didn''t finish just now." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Chen Xiaoli looked around and saw that the matchmaker Wang who brought her was not in the main room, and her heart became even more nervous. So she told Zhang Yuanyuan about the rtionship between herself and the monkey, and then ran out of the hall in a panic. Zhang Yuanyuan only felt her head buzzing after hearing Chen Xiaoli''s words. She never thought that such a **** thing would happen to her, which made her not know how to face the monkey and the monkey''s family. So she stood up directly and ran outside the main room. Monkey saw Zhang Yuanyuan running away, he was so frightened that he quickly got up and chased after Zhang Yuanyuan. Xu Daohua didn''t know what to do when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Monkey leaving one after the other, so she looked at Wei Yangshu, the head of the family. When Wei Yangshu saw his old woman looking at him, he sighed deeply, and then said, "Don''t worry about Si''er''s affairs from now on, let him decide on his own affairs." "Okay, but today''s matter..." "It''s okay, you have to trust Si''er, he must have a way to exin it clearly to the girl, and I think that girl is sensible, if she knows the truth of the matter, she will definitely forgive Si''er." "I hope so. I think Si''er''s attitude towards the girl is obviously stuck. If the girl doesn''t forgive Si''er, I''m afraid Si''er will me us for the rest of my life." "Don''t worry, Si''er will definitely not me us, you quickly take the second and third daughter-inw to collect the table, and then bring something outside to Chen''s house to rify the matter." "good." A few minutester, the monkey caught up with Zhang Yuanyuan at the entrance of the vige. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, listen to my exnation." "I don''t want to hear it, please let me go, or I will call someone that you are a hooligan." "Okay, I can let you go, but don''t run away, you don''t know the ce here, what if you meet bad people." Zhang Yuanyuan became more rational after hearing what the monkey said, so she said to the monkey, "I want to go back to the county." "Okay, I''ll take you back." More than an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the hotel in the county seat. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao go out, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she said to the monkey standing at the door of the room: "I''m going to rest, please go out." "Yuanyuan, I..." "go out." "Okay, I''ll go out, don''t be angry." The monkey took two steps back after speaking. Seeing the monkey leaving the room, Zhang Yuanyuan mmed the door and locked it. Then she justy down on the bed and started crying. The monkey heard the intermittent crying in the room, he clenched his fists, and wanted to break in directly. But he knew he couldn''t, so he could only stand outside the room and guard Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 3864: explain Chapter 3864: exin Chapter 3864 Exnation After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel after selling a batch of goods on the ck market, and saw the monkey standing at the door of her and Zhang Yuanyuan''s room. She asked the monkey: "Monkey, what are you doing here?" After the monkey heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to the end of the corridor, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, only you can help me now ? "What do you mean by that? What happened?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with pitiful eyes. "You... I don''t even know what to say to you, can this matter be concealed? If you had told Yuan Yuan about the matter from the beginning, she would definitely not me you, nor would she be so angry like this. " "I... I don''t know Yuanyuan because I''m afraid that Yuanyuan will get angry, so I want to solve the matter without telling Yuanyuan, so that Yuanyuan knows how to deal with it." "Oh, there is no imprable wall in this world. You should have thought of the day when you would be exposed." "Master Xiao, I know I''m wrong, you must help me, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words and then saw the monkey''s pitiful look, she sighed deeply. Then she said to the monkey: "I can''t help you with this matter, everything depends on Yuanyuan''s decision, and I have no way to influence her decision. Even if she is willing to listen to me, I will not help her make a decision. After all, this is a lifetime matter, and no one can help her make a decision. But I can ask her to have a good talk with you. " "Okay, as long as Yuanyuan is willing to listen to me, I can definitely exin it to her." "Go and buy food, Yuanyuan must be hungry after crying for so long." "Okay, I''ll go right away." The monkey ran downstairs immediately after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the monkey leave, she walked to the door of the room, knocked on the door a few times, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, it''s me, open the door." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, she immediately got up and went to the door of the room to open the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she quickly threw herself on Lu Xiaoxiao, crying aggrievedly. "Okay, don''t cry, I already know the matter, this time you have been wronged." "Xiaoxiao, you said how could their family be like this, if they made things clear from the beginning, I would definitely not me them. But...but they chose to hide it from me, and finally...finally.... " "I know, it''s really what they did wrong this time, but you have been crying all afternoon, I''m afraid your eyes won''t be able to bear it if you continue crying, so don''t cry today, let your eyes rest for a while, and cry again tomorrow . Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t helpughing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I won''t cry, I don''t want to cry because of that heartless monkey hurt your eyes." "It''s best for you to think this way, now you should wash your face with the water in the thermos, otherwise you won''t be able to see people like this. I think you don''t want the monkey to see you in a mess. " "Of course not, I''m going to wash my face right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took a towel and went to wash her face. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan came back after washing her face, she took out a few white rabbit toffees from her pocket and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying, "Eat something sweet and you will feel better." "Thank you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the candy that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, then peeled off one and stuffed it into her mouth. Chapter 3865: have a good talk Chapter 3865: have a good talk Chapter 3865 Have a good talk Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, and she knew that the monkey had returned from buying food, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll go and open the door." "Let me go, you sit down." "The person outside the door is a monkey." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately sat down on the bed, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Then you go." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the door. When she opened the door, she saw the monkey standing at the door holding three lunch boxes, so she reached out and took the three lunch boxes from the monkey. Then he said to the monkey: "Don''t look, no matter how long your neck is, you won''t be able to see it." "Master Xiao, I..." "Impossible, go back to your room." "Okay, just call me if you need anything." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the room. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao came back, she sat up and looked behind Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw that there was no one behind Lu Xiaoxiao, she sat back down again. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s movements, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come and eat." "I''m not hungry, I won''t eat." "People are iron and rice is steel. You have been crying all afternoon. Are you sure you don''t want to eat?" "No, I don''t want to eat what that heartless man bought." "Yuanyuan, although the monkey bought the rice, there is nothing wrong with the rice. You don''t have topete with the rice." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were very reasonable, and she was indeed a little hungry standing there. So she stopped being pretentious, got off the bed and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, she saw that the meals in the three lunch boxes on the table were all her favorites, and she felt even hungrier. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan subconsciously swallowing her saliva, Lu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t helpughing, so in order to hide her upturned mouth, she immediately greeted Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, quickly move the stool over to sit and eat, my stomach Very hungry." "Okay, I''m going to move the stool now." More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest piece of taro, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How is it? Do you feel morefortable now?" "It does feel a little morefortable." "So, no matter what people are doing, don''t treat yourself badly. You should eat and drink. After all, you can say whether it is long or short in a lifetime, so we naturally have to do what we feelfortable with." "Xiaoxiao, you are right, even if I get angry again, I won''t skip eating." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth couldn''t help twitching again after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said. That''s not what she meant just now. But Zhang Yuanyuan''s understanding is not wrong, so she didn''t talk to Zhang Yuanyuan about her original intention of saying those words. At around eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Yuanyuan stuck her head out from under the quilt, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sleeping next to her, "Xiaoxiao, are you asleep?" "Not yet, what? You can''t sleep?" "Well, I''m having trouble sleeping." "Tell me, what do you want to talk about?" "I don''t know either, why don''t we buy tickets to go back tomorrow, I don''t want to stay here any longer." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I think you should have a good talk with Monkey, whether you will continue to be together in the end, but things still need to be made clear , I think you dont want to be unclear with the monkey. Chapter 3866: choose to forgive Chapter 3866: choose to forgive Chapter 3866 Choose to forgive Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I''ll go to the monkey tomorrow morning to rify the matter." "Sleep, it''ste." "good." The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and opened the door, she saw the monkey standing at the door holding two oil-paper bags. She asked the monkey, "When did youe?" "Not long after I arrived, here is the breakfast I bought for you and Yuanyuan." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the oil-paper package that the monkey handed over, and said to the monkey, "Yuanyuan promised to have a good talk with you, but we need to have breakfast first, and you need to wait a little longer." "It''s okay, I can wait as long as you want, go and have breakfast, the buns are still hot." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the room, then turned around and walked into the room. "The monkey is here?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the oiled paper bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Well,e and have breakfast, the monkey is still waiting for you at the door." "I didn''t ask him to wait for me." "I asked him to wait for you, don''t you n to have a good talk with him this morning?" "Um." "Let''s have breakfast quickly, and go and exin things to the monkey after eating early." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that thest dumpling was eaten by Zhang Yuanyuan, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will clean up the things, you go to the monkey." "Wait a while before going." "Let''s go now, it''s better not to have the monkey''s vacation, so it''s better to rify the matter between you and him earlier." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of the monkey''s pitifully few days of vacation, and she couldn''t sit still. So she stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Then I''m going to find the monkey." "Go." More than ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey came to the river, and she said to the monkey, "Tell me, what''s going on?" "Yuanyuan, I really can''t me me for this matter, it was my mother who saw that I hadn''t dated yet at such an age, so she asked a matchmaker to help me get married, so I really don''t know that woman, let alone have nothing to do with her. " "Okay, I don''t me you for this matter, so why didn''t you tell me about your mother''s matchmaking for you, but chose to hide it." "Aren''t I afraid that you will be angry?" "Afraid that I will be angry? Don''t you know that hiding it will make me even more angry? No one likes to be cheated." "I know I was wrong, I will definitely tell you next time." "Next time? Do you want a next time?" "There is no next time, I said something wrong, so... so can you forgive me this time?" "You think I''ll forgive you?" "think." "Then you go home and settle the matter of matchmaking, and I''ll consider whether to forgive you." "Okay, I''ll go home and take care of things." After the monkey finished speaking, he turned and ran towards the vige. But when he ran a certain distance, he realized that he hadn''t sent Zhang Yuanyuan back to the state-run hotel, so he turned around and ran back. When he ran back to the river again, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking at him with a half-smile, and he stretched out his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you back to the state-run hotel." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she and the monkey walked towards the state-run hotel one after the other. Chapter 3867: buy cloth (1) Chapter 3867: buy cloth (1) Chapter 3867 Buying cloth (1) After more than ten minutes, the monkey sent Zhang Yuanyuan back to the entrance of the state-run hotel, and he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I will take you here, and I wille to you in the afternoon." "No,e to me after you settle the matter. As for the matter of eating, Xiaoxiao and I will solve it by ourselves." Monkey thought for a while after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and he nodded in agreement, because he also wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible. So he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Then I''m leaving." "Come on, don''t be silly." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey took out a handful of money and tickets from his pocket and stuffed them into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, then he turned and left without looking back. After Zhang Yuanyuan watched the monkey leave, she stuffed the money and tickets that the monkey gave her into her pocket, and walked towards the state-run hotel. "Are you back?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan open the door and enter the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Um." "How did the talk go?" "I n to give him another chance, but the premise is that he handles the matter of matchmaking well, otherwise there will be no discussion." "Good job." "Hey... I learned this from you." "Little girl, you have a future." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao teasing her, Zhang Yuanyuan blushed unconsciously, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao with erratic eyes, "What are we going to do today?" "I haven''t thought about it, is there anything you want to do?" "Yes, I want to go to the department store." "Then what are you waiting for, pack your things." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan took out the money and tickets that the monkey had given her from her pocket, and then counted them neatly. There were more than 20 yuan, and there were even a dozen tickets. In an instant, she felt that she was so rich. But she doesn''t n to spend the money and tickets. Although she and the monkey are dating now, she doesn''t want to spend the monkey''s money and tickets for the time being. So she put the money and tickets in the innermostyer of the backpack, put the bag on her back, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ve packed my things, I can go." "I packed up too, let''s go." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the entrance of the department store, and she saw that the department store here was smaller than the department store in their county, but the traffic flow was quiterge. So she walked towards the department store with Zhang Yuanyuan, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you have anything you want to buy?" "Yes, I want to buy a piece of green floral cloth for a dress." "Green? Why do you want green, don''t you like red?" "Of course I like it, but the red cloth is too tight, and it is usually digested by the internal staff. Like us, it doesn''t matter in department stores, and you can''t buy red cloth at all." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the pile of bright red and purple cloth in her space. It seems that she wants to find a chance to sell those cloth to Guanshi Xie, otherwise in a few years, the cloth of those colors may be No one likes it anymore. "Xiaoxiao, I saw red cloth at the counter." As soon as Zhang Yuanyuan entered the department store, he saw a rag of red flowers on a white background on the cloth counter, and immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and buy." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dragged Zhang Yuanyuan to the cloth counter. When she walked to the counter, she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how do you sell this cloth?" Chapter 3868: buy cloth (2) Chapter 3868: buy cloth (2) Chapter 3868 Buying cloth (2) "How much do you want?" How do we know how much to buy if we dont know the price. "Then you better not ask, because you can''t afford it." "What do you mean by that? You haven''t mentioned the price yet, how do you know we can''t afford it?" "Of course I know, because the cloth is not sold separately, only one by one, otherwise such a beautiful cloth will not be sold here." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing the salesperson''s words, and then she asked the salesperson, "Why can''t this cloth be sold separately?" "I don''t know what I think, that''s what the superiors told me, and I also acted ording to the notice." After hearing what the salesperson said, Zhang Yuanyuan knew that the cloth would not be avable today, because even if she had enough money to buy the cloth, she did not have so many cloth tickets to buy the cloth. It seems that she has nothing to do with this cloth. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s dejected look, she thought for a while, and then asked the salesperson, "How much money and tickets do you need for this piece of cloth?" "Thirty-eight yuan plus thirty-eight feet of cloth tickets." After listening to the salesperson''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately checked the various tickets she put in the space with her mind, and saw that she had more than sixty feet of cloth tickets, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you pay and I pay." ticket, lets buy this piece of cloth together, how about you make me a skirt then. "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "of course it''s true." "Well, let''s buy this piece of cloth together, but then I will make you two skirts, a dress and a skirt, and the remaining cloth is just enough for me to make two skirts." "Okay, I will do as you say." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a thirty-eight-foot cloth ticket from the space under the cover of her bag and put it on the counter. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao took out the cloth ticket, Zhang Yuanyuan quickly took out thirty-eight yuan and put it on the counter. When the salesperson saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan taking out the cloth tickets and money one after the other, she opened her mouth wide in shock. Because she has been a salesperson for seven or eight years, and she has never met someone as generous as Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. This... this is really enviable. "Comrade, please help us wrap the cloth with oiled paper." Seeing the salesperson standing there nkly, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded her aloud. The salesperson came to her senses immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she clearly put away the money and tickets on the counter, quickly issued tickets, and began to help Lu Xiaoxiao wrap the cloth. After she helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap the cloth, she handed the cloth to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Congrattions, this cloth has made many people covetous, and there are many little girls whoe here every now and then. Come to see this piece of cloth, I didnt expect it to be bought by you today. "Thank you, let''s go first if we still have something to do." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the cloth from the salesperson, and then walked quickly towards the outside of the department store with Zhang Yuanyuan. The salespersons at other counters saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan had left, and they hurriedly asked the cloth salesperson, "Is that piece of cloth really sold?" "Didn''t you see it just now, if they didn''t give enough money and tickets, I wouldn''t be able to sell the cloth to them." "My darling, don''t talk about thirty-eight yuan, just the thirty-eight-foot cloth ticket, which is not something ordinary people can take out. I really don''t know who those two girls are, who can take it out at once. So much money and tickets." Chapter 3869: special rarity Chapter 3869: special rarity Chapter 3869 is very rare "No matter what their status is, they have nothing to do with us, so let''s go to work hard and try to save enough money and tickets by the end of the year to make new clothes for the baby at home." "You''re right, no matter how rich others are, it doesn''t matter to us. Let''s just ept our fate and continue working." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan back to the state-run hotel. As soon as she put the cloth on the table, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan eagerly opened the oiled paper bag, and then gently stroked the cloth. The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s actions, but she could also understand why Zhang Yuanyuan behaved like this. So she didn''t bother Zhang Yuanyuan, but poured herself a ss of water, then sat on the edge of the bed and watched Zhang Yuanyuan cherish the piece of cloth. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan put down the cloth in his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this cloth is really beautiful." "Well, as long as you like it, we will find a tailor to make a skirt from the cloth after we go back, and we can wear it when the weather is hot." "Why do you need a tailor? I can do it myself." Of course its because I want to design the dress myself, and only a tailor can make the dress I want. Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she leaned in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you design a dress for me?" "Of course, you can tell me what skirt you want, and I will design it for you." "Okay, after I go back, I will tell you the style of the skirt I want, and then we will go to a tailor to make a skirt together." "OK." "What''s the meaning?" "It means well, but this is a foreignnguage, so don''t say it now, I just said it without paying attention." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Xiaoxiao, you can speak foreignnguages?" "A little bit, don''t you know foreignnguages?" "What foreignnguage do I know? Why don''t I know it myself?" "Russian." "Yeah, why did I forget this, but I also know a few simple words of Russian, which I learned for the exam." "Let''s not talk about this, what do you want for lunch?" "I don''t know, let''s go to the state-run restaurant and have a look, we will eat whatever we have." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said. Then she put the cup in her hand on the table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s eat." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant. They saw that there were no other meat dishes except braised pork. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, why don''t we order braised pork and ground three delicacies for lunch?" "Yes, I haven''t eaten ground delicacies for a long time." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan to take the seat, while she went to the order window to order. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others ordered the dishes. Seeing that the dishes they ordered were very small, she frowned involuntarily, so she looked at the other tables. When she saw that the dishes at other tables were still asrge as ever, but theirs was very small, only half of the dishes at other tables, she couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart. So she pped the table vigorously, and said to the service at the order window: "Please give me an exnation, otherwise this matter will never end." Chapter 3870: half the amount of food Chapter 3870: half the amount of food Chapter 3870 The amount of dishes is reduced by half The people who were eating were startled when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao pping the table, and then they all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in unison. When they saw Lu Xiaoxiao angrily staring at the waiter at the order window, they looked at the waiter again. When the waiter saw that everyone in the lobby was staring at her, her heart couldn''t help but tremble. The most important thing was that she didn''t know what happened. So she quickly came out from behind the counter, walked to the table where Lu Xiaoxiao was eating, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, what do you want?" "Look at the dishes at my table, and at the dishes at other tables, and then tell me why you treat them differently." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the waiter immediately looked at the two dishes on the table, and when she saw the weight of the two dishes, her face immediately changed. So she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, please wait a moment, I will go to the kitchen and ask what''s going on." "Okay, I''ll wait." When the waiter saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so talkative, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately ran towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she asked Qian Youwei, who was in charge of the spoon, "Chef Qian, do we not have enough ingredients for today?" "No, there are still a lot of ingredients prepared today, enough for the night." "Since there is no shortage of ingredients in the kitchen, why do you make so few ingredients when making braised pork and third fresh food?" "Comrade Liu Wenwen, what do you mean by this? What do you mean I made less portion of the dishes, I have always cooked ording to the prescribed portion, and I have never done anything short of the weight." Liu Wenwen saw the expression on Qian Youwei''s face after hearing Qian Youwei''s words. She didn''t seem to be lying, so she told Qian Youwei about the halving of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dishes. Qian Youwei frowned slightly after listening to Liu Wenwen''s words. Logically speaking, this should not happen, because every time he cooks the dishes are very urate, and this has never happened before. Unless someone is estimated to be sabotage. When Qian Youwei thought of someone trying to frame him, he couldn''t suppress his anger no matter what, so he asked Liu Wenwen, "Did the people at that table touch their chopsticks?" "No, their chopsticks are clean." "Whose hands did the dishes go through?" Liu Wenwen thought for a moment after hearing Qian Youwei''s words, and then said, "Chen Xiaoli." "Where is she? Go and call her." "I don''t know where she went?" "Then go find her, let everyone go and find her, or we''ll all have nothing to eat today." "Who are you looking for?" Chen Xiaoli asked curiously when she heard Qian Youwei''s words when she came back from the toilet. "Who else can I look for? Of course I''m looking for you. Tell me why the portion of the dishes for thest table is reduced by half." "This... How would I know this, I just asked someone toe over and serve the dishes as usual." "You mean I''ve cooked fewer dishes?" "No, that''s not what I meant." "You don''t mean what you mean, Chen Xiaoli, if you don''t tell the reason today, don''te here to work." Chen Xiaoli panicked when she heard Qian Youwei''s words, because no one knew better than her why the portion of the dishes on that table was reduced by half. But even if she found out, she couldn''t tell, otherwise her job would really be lost. Chapter 3871: the right side Chapter 3871: the right side Chapter 3871 ounting for the party So she said to Qian Youwei: "Chef Qian, I served out the portion you made, so they must have eaten half of it secretly, and then came to find fault." "Impossible, I saw that their chopsticks were clean, without any oil or water, so they must have never touched their chopsticks." "Sister Wen, they don''t have to use chopsticks from state-run restaurants to eat. They can also bring their own chopsticks. After all, a pair of chopsticks doesn''t take up much space." Liu Wenwen and Qian Youwei looked at each other after hearing what Chen Xiaoli said, and they felt that what Chen Xiaoli said was not impossible. However, in the end it was hard to say why the amount of dishes was halved, so Chef Qian decided to meet the guests at that table in person to see what was going on. So he said to Liu Wenwen: "Comrade Liu Wenwen, take me to meet the guests at that table." "Okay, follow me." Liu Wenwen walked out of the kitchen after speaking. When she came to the table where Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, this is Qian Youwei, the chef of our restaurant. All the dishes in the restaurant are made by him. I have already told him about the situation you just reacted to me." After hearing Liu Wenwen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the chef that Liu Wenwen said. When she saw the chef''s face, she felt that he didn''t look like the kind of person who cheated and yed tricks. So what went wrong? Will it cause the meals on their table to be halved? Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at his face, Qian Youwei coughed ufortably, and then said, "Comrade, every time I cook, I cook ording to the prescribed portion, so it is impossible for there to be any portion halved." "Oh, so you mean we ate half of the dish?" "No, that''s not what I meant." "Then what do you mean?" "I." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered when she heard Qian Youwei''s words, and then she asked the people sitting at the table next to her: "Comrade, have you seen us move our chopsticks?" "No, I only know that you got angry within two minutes after bringing the dishes back, so even if the two of you are not afraid of hot food, there is no way you can''t finish half of the two big dishes in two minutes." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m just telling what I see." After hearing what the person at the next table said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked him again, then looked at Qian Youwei and said, "Comrade Qian Youwei, did you hear what thatrade said just now, if you hide that you think his words Not enough to convince you, you can ask other people. I believe that with so many people in the lobby, he must not be the only one who noticed our table. " "No, I believe what he said, I''ll go and call our manager." Qian Youwei immediately ran towards the manager''s office after speaking. After a while, he came to Lu Xiaoxiao with a man who seemed to be full of oil and water, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, this is me, Qian Youcai, the manager of our state-owned hotel." "Hello, Manager Qian, I think Comrade Qian Youwei has already told you the matter, so I''m waiting for the hotel to give me an exnation." Qian Youcai couldn''t help sweating on his forehead when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because this was the toughest customer he had ever met since he became a manager, but the reason was still on the other side. If he can''t solve the problem today, then his manager has done it. Chapter 3872: Oh its you Chapter 3872: Oh it''s you Chapter 3872 So it was you So he stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, do you think this is okay? I will ask the kitchen to serve you these two dishes again. You eat first, and I just You can take advantage of the time when you are eating to find out the matter." "Okay, let someone take these two dishes away." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Qian Youcai immediately asked Liu Wenwen to take the dishes away, and then asked Qian Youwei to go to the kitchen to cook the dishes again, while he went to investigate the matter. After Qian Youcai and the others left Zhang Yuanyuan, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is this going too far?" "You think I''ve gone too far?" "No, I just think that the people in the state-run hotel are more or less backstage. We have directly offended them by doing this. What if they wear small shoes for us?" "We can do whatever we want, we are not from here, even if they want to wear small shoes for us, there is no way. Besides, I''m just protecting my own rights and interests, even if they don''t like me, I still hold back, who let them manage the people they can''t ept. " "Xiaoxiao, do you know who did it?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Eight or nine is not far from ten." "who is it?" "The waiter at the serving window." "The waiter at the serving window? I was only focused on serving the dishes just now, so I didn''t even know what she looked like." "A very good-looking girl, but her mind is not right." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked towards the vegetable delivery window, but unfortunately the window was blocked by a wooden board, so she couldn''t see clearly what the people inside looked like. After more than ten minutes, the dishes on Lu Xiaoxiao''s table were served again. She finally feltfortable looking at the two full dishes. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Hurry up and eat, the manager of the restaurant will bring someone here in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately picked up chopsticks to eat. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were full, they saw the manager walking towards them with a girl, and that girl was the waiter at the food window she guessed. I just don''t know why she targeted her and Zhang Yuanyuan. If her memory is correct, she should not know the girl in front of her. "Why are you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked when Chen Xiaoli walked up to her. "You know her?" "Yes, she is the one the matchmaker introduced to the monkey." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly understood why the amount of dishes on their table was reduced by half. The feeling was that someone was avenging their own personal revenge. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others knew Chen Xiaoli, Qian Youwei probably guessed the reason, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, since you know each other, why don''t you settle the matter in private? " "Whoever said we knew her, we just met her face to face, so this matter still needs to be resolved by Manager Qian himself." "Okay, I will report this matter and fire Comrade Chen Xiaoli." "Manager Qian, you can''t do this. I just made a small mistake. It''s not serious enough to fire me." After Qian Youcai heard Chen Xiaoli''s words, he gave Chen Xiaoli a vicious look, and then said: "Your behavior almost ruined the reputation of the entire state-run hotel. In your eyes, this matter is a trivial matter? If so, I will be even more serious." I can''t keep you anymore." Chapter 3873: blame you Chapter 3873: me you Chapter 3873 It''s all your fault Chen Xiaoli''s face immediately changed when she heard Qian Youcai''s words. She never thought that she was just trying to vent her anger, but ended up losing her job. She...what should she do in the future? No, she can''t sit still like this, she must keep her job no matter what, otherwise her grandma will definitely sell her. When Chen Xiaoli thought that her grandma might sell her to a widower for hundreds of dors, she felt bad. So she didn''t care about her enemies or worry about others, she knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this, I just... just couldn''t swallow that breath, so... that''s why make such a thing. Please give me another chance, I will definitely not do such a thing again in the future. " "You begged the wrong person. The person who fired you was Manager Qian, not us, so it is useless to beg us." "It''s useful, as long as you forgive me, the manager won''t fire me anymore." After hearing Chen Xiaoli''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan. After all, Zhang Yuanyuan was the person involved, and she couldn''t help Zhang Yuanyuan make a decision, so whether to let Chen Xiaoli go this time or not depends entirely on Zhang Yuanyuan''s resources. When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her, Zhang Yuanyuan knew what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so she looked at Chen Xiaoli. When she saw the fear, anxiety and regret in Chen Xiaoli''s eyes, she sighed deeply. Then she said to Qian Youcai, "Manager Qian, I forgive her." "you sure?" "Sure." "Okay, then I will reduce her punishment, and if there is nothing wrong, I will take her away." "You take her away." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Qian Youcai didn''t take people away immediately, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to him, he took Chen Xiaoli away. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the person leaving, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the state-run hotel." "good." Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the state-run hotel, they saw the monkey standing at the door of their room. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You talk, I''ll go in first." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, the monkey said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, my mother has withdrawn from the marriage and made it clear to them, so no one will be able to destroy our rtionship in the future. " Zhang Yuanyuan sneered when she heard what the monkey said, and then she told the monkey what happened at the state-run hotel just now. Houzi''s face turned blue and white after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. He never thought that things would have such a reversal, and he really didn''t dare to sing like this. But what he didn''t dare to sing in the drama actually happened, and it had something to do with him, which made him feel like crying. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw the change in the expression on the monkey''s face, her anger immediately dissipated. So she said to the monkey, "I n to go back tomorrow." "Go back tomorrow? The matter between the two of us has not been settled yet, why are you going back?" "Do you think the current situation is a matter of our past?" "It''s suitable, it''s so suitable, as long as you go to my house again, the matter between us can be settled directly." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the monkey''s expectant eyes after hearing what the monkey said, and she couldn''t bear to refuse in the end. Chapter 3874: Be careful Chapter 3874: Be careful Chapter 3874 Be careful But she didn''t agree, but said to the monkey, "Let me think about it, and I''ll tell you the answer tomorrow morning." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Hou Zi felt a little disappointed, but he still nodded obediently, becausepared to refusing, the result was considered better. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw the monkey nodding, she said to the monkey, "Go home quickly. It''s rare for you to have a long vacation for so many years. You should go home and spend more time with your parents." "Okay, then I''m going home, and I''lle to see you tomorrow morning." After the monkey finished speaking, he waved to Zhang Yuanyuan, then turned and walked downstairs. After Zhang Yuanyuan watched the monkey leave, she pushed open the door and walked into the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "The monkey is gone?" "Well, I let him go home to be with his parents." "what are you thinking?" "I...I don''t want to be separated from the monkey. He is really good to me, but I don''t know if I should go to his house again tomorrow. To be honest, I don''t feel very good about his family. Has some kind of hostility towards me." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Then do you want to go to Houzi''s house tomorrow? Expensive." "I don''t know, I''m afraid they won''t give me a good face when I go this time." "How about I go with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true?" "Isn''t that exactly what you wanted? I just said it." "You see it?" "Hmph, your small thoughts are all written on your face, I don''t think it''s hard to see." "Is it really so obvious?" Zhang Yuanyuan stretched out her hand and asked Lu Xiaoxiao while touching her face. "Hehe... what do you think?" After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she stopped talking immediately, because she had already understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she went to see the flower cloth in a self-contained manner. At this moment, only the flower cloth can smooth her Her wounded heart. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was time for dinner, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner?" "In no mood." "Then let''s eat ox tongue pancakes tonight, I don''t bother to go to a state-run restaurant for dinner." "good." The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a rapid knock on the door. Without thinking about it, she knew who the knocker was, so she stretched out her hand and pushed Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping beside her. Said to Zhang Yuanyuan again: "Yuanyuan, the monkey is here, knocking on the door." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately jumped up from the bed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly dressed, brushed her hair neatly, and went to the door to open the door. When the monkey saw the door approaching, he immediately asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, have you made up your mind?" Zhang Yuanyuan rolled her eyes after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said: "You came too early, Xiaoxiao and I haven''t woken up yet." "I''m sorry, why don''t you go back to sleep now." "No need, wait for me and Xiaoxiao for half an hour." Zhang Yuanyuan was about to close the door after speaking. But just as she closed the door halfway, she saw the monkey''s hand on the door, so she asked the monkey, "What are you doing?" Chapter 3875: Mille-feuille Chapter 3875: Mille-feuille Chapter 3875 Layer Cake "This is the breakfast I brought you from home. It''s still warm, so hurry up and eat it." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out two oiled paper packets from his pocket and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the oil-paper package that the monkey handed her, she thanked the monkey and closed the door of the room. When she walked to the bed with the oiled paper bag, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was under the nket: "Xiaoxiao, get up, if you don''t get up, breakfast will be cold." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched her head out of the quilt, then opened her eyes with difficulty and looked towards Zhang Yuanyuan, and saw the oil paper bag in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s in the oiled paper bag?" "I don''t know, let me take a look." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the table. Then she put the two oil-paper bags in her hand on the table, and started to unpack them. When she opened the two oiled paper bags, she saw something wrapped in the oiled paper bags that she had never seen before. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I haven''t seen the thing in the oil-paper bag, so I don''t know what it is." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed, and then looked at the two oiled paper bags on the table. I saw that the oiled paper bag contained mille-feuille cakes. She had been in this era for several years, and this was the first time she saw mille-feuille cakes. "Xiaoxiao, do you know what this is?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at the contents of the oil-paper bag. "Thousandyer cake, a kind of dessert in the south." "Could it be the food over there? The monkey told me that it was brought from his home. Could it be that there are people from the south in his home?" "Perhaps, this mille-feuille cake is delicious, and I quite like it, but it''s a bit troublesome to make." "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean you can make mille-feuille?" "Um." "Then can you teach me when you go back?" "Okay, but you have to taste the thousand-feuille cake first. If you don''t like it, there is no need to learn it. After all, it is really time-consuming to make." "Okay, I''m going to wash up now, and you should get up quickly, or the mille-feuille will bepletely cold in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up and got dressed. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and sat at the table with Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why don''t you eat?" "I want to wait for you to eat together." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a piece of mille-feuille cake and ate it. "Is it delicious?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a mouthful of mille-feuille cake. "It''s okay, but it''s too sweet for me." "I''ll try it." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up a piece of mille-feuille cake and took a bite. After she finished eating the mille-feuille cake in her mouth, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you like eating too sweet things?" "Well, I really don''t like eating things that are too sweet." "No wonder, I think the sweetness of this mille-feuille cake is just right, but the Houzi family is really willing to make it so sweet, which is how much sugar is put in." "If you give up, you will get something. They probably feel sorry for you, so they will make mille-feuille cakes for you to eat." "You mean they made this mille-feuille specially for me?" "It''s almost inseparable, otherwise they would definitely not make this kind of time-consuming and material-consuming food." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan only felt that the five vors were mixed, so she speeded up and ate the thousandyer cake. Chapter 3876: support (1) Chapter 3876: support (1) Chapter 3876 Support (1) More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their breakfast, then they each packed their things and walked outside the house. "Can I go?" the monkey asked Zhang Yuanyuan when Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the room. "Can." "Then let''s go." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Hou Zi to Hou Zi''s house. She saw that Hou Zi''s house was a red brick and tile house. Otherwise, depending on the rtives of the monkeys, there is no way to build a red brick house. After all, everyone knows how much work points are worth now. "Monkey, who is that girl who looks like a fairy?" Xu Daohua asked Monkey when she saw that Monkey brought not only Zhang Yuanyuan, but also a girl who didn''t look like a human. "Mom, she is my boss'' sister." "Your boss'' sister? Why did shee to our house?" "She is a good friend of Yuanyuan, and she came with Yuanyuan this time, but she thought it was inappropriate toe to our house, so she didn''te with her." Xu Daohua''s heart tightened after hearing Houzi''s words, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao came to support Zhang Yuanyuan today, and it seemed that the future wife of her fourth son would be a great one. "Mother, don''t keep staring at Master Xiao." Monkey saw Xu Daohua staring at Lu Xiaoxiao all the time, so he reminded him aloud. Xu Daohua smiled awkwardly after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said to the monkey: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go to the kitchen to make lunch first, you entertain the two of them well, don''t let people think that we have neglected them." "I see, thank you for your hard work." At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was taken by the monkey to sit at the main table in the main room. She couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed seeing all the people at the table staring at her. So she stretched out her foot and kicked the monkey. When the monkey felt the pain from the calf, he knew who kicked him, because among all the people present, Lu Xiaoxiao could kick such a skillful kick urately. So he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed face, and immediately he understood why Lu Xiaoxiao kicked him. If he were Lu Xiaoxiao, he would probably kick someone too. So he hurriedly asked Wei Yangshu and Xu Daohua, "Father, mother, can we eat?" "Of course, let''s use your chopsticks." Wei Yangshu picked up a piece of braised pork after hearing what the monkey said, and then said. After hearing Wei Yangshu''s words, everyone in the Wei family picked up the bowls and chopsticks to eat. Today''s food in their family is more abundant than that of the Chinese New Year, so it would be a good thing for them to eat more. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan saw the speed at which the Wei family was eating, they couldn''t help but click their tongues, because they were eating so fast that they were almost catching up with the speed at the banquet. Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t move their chopsticks to pick up vegetables except for a steamed bun and a piece of braised pork at first, so he wanted Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan to eat more. But when he saw the empty te, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, so he said to Wu Meili, "Second sister-inw, can you cook two bowls of noodles for me?" Can be can, just. "Second brother,e with me." Xu Daohua immediately shouted at Wu Meili after hearing Wu Meili''s words. "Okay." Wu Meili smiled at the monkey after she finished speaking, and then she followed Xu Daohua to the kitchen. Chapter 3877: support (2) Chapter 3877: support (2) Chapter 3877 Support (2) After more than ten minutes, Xu Daohua returned to the main room with arge bowl of egg noodles, and then she put the noodles in her hand on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My family is ignorant, and they eat too fast, which makes you not full. I cooked this bowl of noodles for you and Yuanyuan. Eat quickly." "Auntie, no need, I''ll finish eating the steamed buns in my hand." "Me too, I don''t eat much, so Auntie, share the noodles with the family." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan said, Xu Daohua didn''t know whether this side should be divided, because she was not familiar with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, so she looked at the monkey. When Xu Daohua looked at him, the monkey said to Xu Daohua, "Mother, share the noodles with the little ones at home." "good." After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she asked the monkey, "When will you talk about the matter with Yuanyuan?" "Isn''t it already negotiated?" "When did you talk?" "Just when I was eating." After hearing what Hou Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recalled what happened during lunch. When she confirmed that Hou Zi''s family did not mention the matter between Hou Zi and Zhang Yuanyuan. She said to Monkey: "Monkey, did you remember wrongly? Your family really didn''t mention you and Yuanyuan during the meal." "Yes, my mother asked Yuanyuan what she thinks of me." "What? Asking for an opinion is equivalent to getting engaged. Isn''t this too hasty?" "Our vige is like this." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing what the monkey said, and then she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, wanting to see what Zhang Yuanyuan had to say. When Zhang Yuanyuan looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao coughed lightly in embarrassment, and then said: "Our engagement is simr, but the bride price should be discussed during the engagement." "It''s no problem. When I get hired, I will definitely buy you the three-turn-one-ring. As for the house, I won''t build it in the vige. I have a house in Beijing. After we get married, we will go directly to Beijing to live. " Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help being shocked when she heard Houzi''s words. She never thought that Houzi had a house in Beijing, so she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Houzi, "Monkey, when did you buy that house in Beijing?" "Two years ago, I bought it with Master Xiao and the others, but I didn''t have that much money to buy a house at the time, so I borrowed money from the boss to buy the house. But don''t worry, I have already paid back the money for the house at the end ofst year, so I don''t have any foreign debts now, but I don''t have any savings either. So our wedding day has to be postponed for a few months, and I will marry you back when I earn enough money for the wedding. " Zhang Yuanyuan''s face turned red when she heard the monkey''s words, and she didn''t dare to look at the monkey, so she simply lowered her head. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s shy look and shook her head helplessly, then she said to the monkey: "Since you have already discussed with Yuanyuan, then I won''t say anything more. But I can see that neither your parents nor your two sister-inws like Yuanyuan very much, so you must protect Yuanyuan at home, and you can''t help your rtives. " "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I''m not a foolish and filial person, and I know how to measure myself, so I won''t let Yuanyuan be bullied at home." Chapter 3878: settled Chapter 3878: settled Chapter 3878 is settled Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved when she heard Hou Zi''s words, and then she said to Hou Zi: "Let''s go, let''s talk about the bride price in front of your parents, so that your marriage with Yuan Yuan will bepletely settled." "Okay, my parents just asked for leave today, let''s go find them now." After the monkey finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan into the main room. When he entered the main room, he saw his father smoking dry tobo on the kang, while his mother was sitting on the kang picking vegetables. So he said to them: "Father, mother, I will bring Yuanyuan here to discuss the bride price with you." "Beauty... bride price?" "That''s right, since the marriage between Yuanyuan and I has been settled, it is natural to rify the bride price, so as not to be toote to prepare when the appointment is made." "What gift do you want to give?" Wei Yangshu asked after hearing what the monkey said. "Three turns and one sound." "What? You actually want to give three rings? You know that the dowry of your three sisters-inw is only 20 yuan plus 100 catties of grain. So it is impossible for the family to prepare three turns and one sound for you, and even if we prefer to prepare three turns and one sound for you, we cannot afford so much money and tickets. " "I know, so I will prepare myself after three turns." "Where did you get the money and tickets?" Xu Daohua asked after hearing what the monkey said. "Not having it now doesn''t mean I won''t have it in the future. My monthly sry is tens of dors. As long as I save it for a year or two, I can save the money of three turns and one ring. So starting next month, I will only send five yuan to my family for living expenses for my parents. " "How can this work?" Xu Daohua said excitedly after hearing what the monkey said. "Mom, tell me what''s wrong." "I... just can''t do it anyway." Hearing what Xu Daohua said, the monkey couldn''t help but sneered in his heart. He had expected Xu Daohua''s reaction in this way, because in Xu Daohua''s heart, he would never be as important as his three older brothers. So he looked at Xu Daohua and said, "Mom, since I went out to make a living at the age of sixteen, the money I send home every year is at least two or three hundred. And I have sent money to my family for five years, which is more than a thousand yuan, so I think I have paid enough for this family. And you are not the only one, you have three other sons, and your three sons have married wives and have children, and they still live in the red brick house envied by the whole vige, and I am still alone . So mother, please be considerate of me, after all, who doesn''t want their wives and children to be hot on the bed. " Xu Daohua wanted to persuade Hou Zi to hand over the money to her family after hearing what Hou Zi said, but Wei Yangshu cut her off before she could say anything. So she could only watch helplessly as Wei Yangshu promised Monkey to send five yuan to his family every month. A few minutester, Xu Daohua watched Monkey and the others leave the main room, and immediately asked Wei Yangshu, "Master, why did you agree to send Monkey five dors home?" "Is it okay if I don''t agree? Didn''t you just see that the monkey has already med us? If you force him again, then he will definitely separate from us. Let alone a few dozen yuan, even Its that the five yuan monkey wont continue to give us any more. "He dares, but I''m his mother, so he should make money and honor me." Thank you Yingzi and Huanm for your rewards, okay? Chapter 3879: choose to compromise Chapter 3879: choose topromise Chapter 3879 Choose topromise "You''re right, but don''t forget that he has honored you for more than a thousand yuan, and the red brick house at home was built by him, so even if we say it is broken, others will not say that the monkey is not filial. . Not only would others not say that Monkey is not filial, but they would also say that he is filial. After all, more than 1,000 yuan is not something everyone can afford. Whats more, you have more than one son, Monkey, you have three other sons. " After Xu Daohua heard Wei Yangshu''s words, she couldn''t help feeling chills down her spine. She realized that she had never seen through this son. At first, she thought that her youngest son was the best, but now it seems that she was wrong. . "Master, do you think Sier''s heart will be with us in the future?" Xu Daohua asked Wei Yangshu. "It''s hard to say, but even if he doesn''t agree with us, he won''t ignore my questions, so don''t ask him for everything like before. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will cut off rtions with us in a fit of anger, and then Datian and the others will really have no one to help. " "I know, I won''t take care of his affairs in the future, and his partner, he is a powerful one at first nce, so they can do whatever they want in the future, as long as they don''tck the part of honoring us Just do it." Wei Yangshu nodded his head in satisfaction after hearing Xu Daohua''s words. He married her because he liked Xu Daohua''s character at the beginning. Obviously his original decision was right. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finally returned to the state-run patients. She looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, who was as tired as her, and asked Monkey, "Monkey, how many days do you have left for your vacation?" "Five days." "Then do you n to go back with us, or return to Beijing directly from here." "I want to stay here for two days, deal with some things, and then go to you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want dinner?" "Don''t eat, I''m not hungry at all." "I don''t eat it either, how about you?" "I''m going back to the vige soon, so I won''t eat." "Then go back quickly, otherwise the road will be difficult to walk after dark." "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll take you and Yuanyuan to the train station tomorrow morning." "good." "Then I''m leaving, you guys have a good rest." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the monkey, she immediately got up from the bed, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think the monkey is particrly masculine today?" "I don''t think so, isn''t he still the same as usual?" "I''m not talking about that, what I''m talking about is how he defends me in front of his parents, which is very masculine." "Hehe...you think it''s good to be manly, are you really not going to eat tonight?" "Don''t eat, I''m toozy to move." "Let''s eat chicken cakes. I just have four chicken cakes left in my bag." "Okay, but Xiaoxiao, your bag can hold too much." "As long as you organize your bag well, I believe your bag will be special." "Forget it, I think my bag is fine now." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took out the egg cakes in the bag and gave Zhang Yuanyuan two. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat quickly, go take a shower after eating, you haven''t showered for two days, if you don''t take a bath today, it will be three days." "I see." Chapter 3880: visit the black market Chapter 3880: visit the ck market Chapter 3880 Visiting the ck market The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the table having finished her meal, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, when did you get up?" "I don''t know, I don''t have a watch, but I''ve been up for a while, so get up and have breakfast." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already had breakfast, so she hurriedly sat down at the table to have breakfast. "Xiaoxiao, the monkey bought us tickets for the 6:00 p.m. bus, so we have to stay here for an extra day today." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was eating. "Well, I see, is there any ce you want to go today?" "No, but it''s boring to stay in a state-run hotel, why don''t we go out for a stroll?" "Okay, I just happened to be very curious about the ck market here, why don''t we go there for a stroll?" "Yes, yes, but do you know where the ck market is?" "Of course I know, I knew where the ck market was the day I arrived." "On the day we arrived? Didn''t we arrive at night? So how did you find out about the ck market?" "Some things are easier to find at night, especially those things that are dark under the lights." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then we will go to the ck market in a while, the monkey gave me a lot of money just now, let me put it first I bought the watch and radio in the three-turn-one-ring. I just took this opportunity to go to the ck market to see if there are watches and radios for sale. " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to persuade her not to buy a radio, that thing is really useless, but when she thought about the characteristics of this era, she still didn''t say anything in the end. So she finished her breakfast quickly, then made some disguises for herself and Zhang Yuanyuan, and walked towards the state-run hotel with Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan into an alley, and then she walked with Zhang Yuanyuan for two or three minutes, and finally entered the ck market. Because her purpose ofing to the ck market today is different from that of Zhang Yuanyuan, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, this ck market is a bit big, why don''t we go shopping separately and meet at the entrance of the ck market in half an hour." "Okay, be careful, people here are hiding their secrets, don''t let them see that you have money, or they will definitely attack you." "I see, you should also be careful. If you see watches and radios, don''t buy them first. We will go buy them together after we meet." "I see, then I will start shopping from the booth on the left." "Then I''ll start on the right." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the booth on the left. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already started shopping, so she walked directly towards the innermost room of the ck market. "This is not the ce for you toe, hurry up, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Wu Qi immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth lightly when she heard Wu Qi''s words, and then said to Wu Qi: "I''m looking for Heizi, and I have a business deal with him." "Walk around, how can a person like you have business with our boss, and besides, our boss can''t be seen by everyone, so you should die." Chapter 3881: eat or not Chapter 3881: eat or not Chapter 3881 Eat or not After hearing what Wu Qi said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu Qi, so she took out a mechanical watch from her bag and handed it to Wu Qi. Then he asked Wu Qi: "Is this watch enough to be a stepping stone?" "Enough, enough, I was the one who didn''t know Taishan just now, and I hope you don''t have the same knowledge as me." "Lead the way." "Okay,e with me." After Wu Qi finished speaking, she led Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. When he was brought into the house, he said to Heizi who was sitting at the table looking at the ount book: "Boss, this little girl said she has a big business to discuss with you, so I brought her here." Heizi put down the ledger in his hand after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance clearly, he was immediately happy, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, what good things did you bring to make a deal with me this time?" "Watch, I wonder if you want it?" "Of course, watches are a scarcemodity. I''ll take as much as you have." After hearing Heizi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the 30 mechanical watches she had prepared in advance from the bag and handed them to Heizi, then said to Heizi, "There are 30 mechanical watches in this bag, you can take a look first." Quality, and then decide whether to ept or not." Heizi swallowed in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took the watch that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him with trembling hands. He turned to Wu Qi and said, "Call some brothers who know watches." "Wait, I don''t want the third person to know that I gave you this watch." Heizi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit in the cubicle of the room for a while, and wait for his people to check the watch beforeing out. After more than ten minutes, several of Heizi''s subordinates checked the watches, and saw that there was no problem with these watches, and the quality was particrly good, so they said to Heizi: "Boss, the quality of these goods is very good, you must take these Batch received." "Okay, you guys go and do your work. I''ll get a call for you after I receive the goods." Several of Heizi''s subordinates were very happy after hearing Heizi''s words, and then theyughed and went to work on their own affairs. "Come out." After Heizi left under his hands, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Heizi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of thepartment, and said to Heizi, "Since you are satisfied with this watch, let''s make a price." "I make an offer?" "Well, as long as the price is not too low, I will sell you the watch." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Heizi thought for a while, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The ck market watches are priced at 151 yuan, but those watches are not as good-looking as yours, and the quality is not as good as yours, so I I n to ept your watch at a price of one hundred and fifty." After hearing the price quoted by Heizi, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the price was really good, so she nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was so forthright, Heizi became even more forthright, and directly asked his subordinates to bring the money. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the ck market with a huge sum of 4,500 yuan, and she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was already waiting for her there. She quickly walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Can I go?" "Can." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took Zhang Yuanyuan out of the ck market. When they left the ck market, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did you see the radio and watch?" "No." Chapter 3882: profiteering Chapter 3882: profiteering Chapter 3882 Profits "No, I looked around the entire ck market, but I didn''t see anyone selling watches and radios." "I bought a watch, but the style is not for women, but it can be worn by both men and women. If you want it, I can give it to you first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a watch from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan . After Zhang Yuanyuan took the watch that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she looked at the watch carefully, and immediately fell in love with it. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you really going to give me the watch?" "What? You don''t want it?" "Yes, why don''t you want it, it''s just that watches are too difficult to buy, I''m afraid you will regret it." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not regret it, so do you want it or not?" "want." "Then you give me one hundred and twenty yuan, no tickets." "so cheap?" "I happened to meet someone who was in urgent need of food stamps, so I exchanged the food stamps for this watch with her, but don''t worry, this watch is new and no one has ever used it." "I know, the time above has not been adjusted yet." "Let''s go, we''ll talk about the rest at the hotel." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the hotel with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, they returned to the hotel. After Zhang Yuanyuan gave Lu Xiaoxiao the money for the watch, she went to study her watch. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s strange interest in the watch, she shook her head with a smile, and then turned her back to Zhang Yuanyuan to sort out the money she sold for the watch. After she sorted out the money and put it into the space, she couldn''t help but sigh that selling watches made money quickly. It seems that she can sell more watches in the future. Anyway, there are thousands of watches of this type in her space. She bought them wholesale in the smallmodity market, and the cost price is only 20 to 30 yuan. Cheap ones are unnecessary. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she had enough of the watch. "Nothing, do you have enough watches?" "Enough of the rarity, this watch is really a good thing, no wonder so many people want it." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan pick Mei nomittally, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Do you want to adjust the time?" "want." "Thirty-eight past ten." "Okay, I''ll adjust it now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the watch and quickly adjusted the time. After she adjusted the time, she put the watch on her hand and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Does it look good?" "Looks good, are you nning to take it out and use it?" "Well, since this is a betrothal gift, I naturally have the right to use it. Besides, it is a waste to buy a watch and not use it. I don''t think the monkey will mind if I use the watch." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Hou Zi''s character would not mind, but Hou Zi''s family members would definitely have objections. But fortunately, Zhang Yuanyuan and them are not in the same ce, so even if Zhang Yuanyuan took out the watch and used it, they would not know. So Zhang Yuanyuan can use the watch right now. So she didn''t intend to continue this topic, but asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want for lunch?" "It will be all right." "Then let''s go to the state-run restaurant for dinner now, and buy dinner by the way, so that we can go directly to the train station to take the train in the evening, without making a special trip to the state-run restaurant." "good." Chapter 3883: return journey Chapter 3883: return journey Chapter 3883 Return trip Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant, and saw that the waiter in charge of ordering food was still the same as before, but it was not Chen Xiaoli who was in charge of serving food. It seems that what happenedst time had a great impact on Chen Xiaoli. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat? There are quite a lot of dishes served today." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the small ckboard and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaowan looked towards the order window, and saw that there was chicken stewed with mushrooms among the dishes served today. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I want to eat chicken stewed with mushrooms." "Then I''ll order an egg stew." "Order ten more meat buns and two bowls of rice." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the order window to order food. An hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their lunch, they left the state-run hotel and walked towards the state-run hotel. Because the train they took left at six o''clock in the evening, they didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon and slept in the state-run hotel. "Jingling...jingling...." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, she immediately reached out to turn off the rm, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, get up quickly, it''s time for us to go." "what time is it now?" "Four p.m." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately got up from the bed and got dressed. After she got dressed, she quickly packed up her things and went to the bathroom to wash up. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan checked out and came out of the state-run hotel, and they walked quickly towards the train station. When they arrived at the train station, they saw that the train they were on had not entered the station, so they found a ce with few people and stood there. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a siren sound. She looked towards the tform and saw the train slowly entering the tform. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The train we''re taking has arrived. You should hurry up on the trainter, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to get a seat." "good." A few minutester, the train stopped on the tform. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the programmer open the door, she immediately pulled Zhang Yuanyuan and ran towards the train. When they ran to the door of the train, the people on the train had just finished getting off, so she immediately dragged Zhang Yuanyuan onto the train. Because it is not a holiday, nor is it the time for the educated youth to go to the countryside, so there are rtively few people on the train, but it is not easy to find an empty seat. Fortunately, she and Zhang Yuanyuan were lucky. They found two vacant seats not long after boarding the train, so they sat down immediately. "Xiaoxiao, we are so lucky today that we were able to find a seat." After Zhang Yuanyuan took her seat, she saw that the people who got on the bus behind them couldn''t find a vacant seat, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at those people who were still looking for a seat, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Now you understand why I asked you to get in the car faster?" "Understood, fortunately you reminded me, otherwise I will take this seat in one round." "Speak softly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw many people staring at them after Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, so she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Why? Did I say something I shouldn''t have said?" "Look at those people who don''t have seats, and you can understand why I asked you to speak softly." Chapter 3884: calm Chapter 3884: calm Chapter 3884 Calm After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately looked at those people who had no seats, and saw several people staring at her. Immediately, she understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s good intentions. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "No, let''s hurry up to sleep while everyone is still awake, otherwise we won''t be able to sleep well at night. After all, we two girls are taking the train, so it''s better to be more vignt." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she put the bag she was carrying in her arms, closed her eyes and went to sleep. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw that the people in the carriage had already started to rest. She gently pushed Zhang Yuanyuan a few times with her elbow, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, wake up." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she opened her confused eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, then rubbed her eyes with her hands and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what time is it?" "It''s past seven in the evening." "Oh, I kind of want to go to the bathroom." "Come back quickly, and call me if you see a smile." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the toilet. A few minutester Zhang Yuanyuan came back from the bathroom, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, when I went to the bathroom just now, I saw a few very fierce-looking people. Fortunately, there were several people waiting to go to the bathroom at the door, so Immediately after I got out of the toilet, I ran towards the seat." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the toilet. Unfortunately, there were too many people in the toilet, and she didn''t see the few people Zhang Yuanyuan mentioned. So she withdrew her gaze and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you hungry?" "Somewhat." "Then you should eat the remaining two buns. The temperature inside the carriage is a bit high. I''m afraid the buns will spoil." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a greased paper bag from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the oiled paper bag, then she took out a bun, and handed the remaining bun together with the oiled paper to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "We each eat one, two I can''t finish a bun by myself." "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished eating the buns, they saw that the light inside the carriage suddenly went out, so they left a light at the door of the toilet to illuminate there. "Xiaoxiao, I... I''m a little scared." Seeing that the lights in the carriage were all off, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "You didn''t take the overnight train?" "Yes, I took it when I went to Beijing with youst time, but we took a sleeper at that time, so I''m not afraid." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around their seats, and saw that everyone sitting around them was asleep. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid, I''m here." "Well, I''m not afraid, you should be careful when you sit outside, and don''t let anyone attack you." "Don''t worry, no one who can attack me has yet to be born." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s powerful skills, and she immediately felt relieved, so she chatted with Lu Xiaoxiao casually, lest she and Lu Xiaoxiao fell asleep without paying attention . Fortunately, the night was calm and nothing happened, so when the train stopped, they quickly packed up their things and got off the train. Chapter 3885: strange stone Chapter 3885: strange stone Chapter 3885 Strange stone A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the train station. Seeing the gloomy weather that looked like it was going to rain, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, it looks like it''s going to rain today, let''s go home soon go." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the house together, but their homes only had a section of the same road, so they separated halfway. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came home, and she saw a box on the coffee table in the living room, she frowned slightly, so she took off the bag she was carrying, put it on the sofa, and walked towards the box. When she walked to the box, she saw a note pressed under the box, she took out the note and looked at it, and saw the word Badan written on it, she knew instantly Who sent this box. So she put the note on the table, and then reached out to open the box. Then she saw a palm-sized stone in the box, and that stone was very simr to the one Wan Xuemei gave her, so she stretched out her hand to pick up the stone and looked at it carefully. After she finished looking at the stone, she saw nothing, so she simply put the stone into the space, nning to ask her about the origin of the stone the next time she saw Badan. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs after a full sleep. She was about to go to the kitchen to cook when she heard a knock on the door. So she had no choice but to turn around and go to the yard to open the door first. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Aihua standing at the gate of the yard carrying a basket, so she asked Zhang Aihua, "Ah Hua, you are here,e in quickly, I have something delicious for you. " "Xiaoxiao, forget about today, I have guests at home." "Well then,e to my house when you are free." Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she lifted the cloth covering the basket, took out the dumplings in the basket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, these are shepherd''s purse dumplings made with milk. , give it to you to eat." "Shepherd''s purse dumplings? Has the shepherd''s purse grown this day?" "Some ces grow a little bit, but it''s just emerging, and it''s very difficult to dig out. The shepherd''s purse that my grandma has been digging for a day is enough to make a meal of dumplings." After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the dumpling that Zhang Aihua handed her, and then she asked Zhang Aihua to wait for her, and she ran into the house with the dumplings. When she ran out of the house, there was half a roast chicken on the te, and then she handed the te and the roast chicken to Zhang Aihua and said, "Ah Hua, this is the roast chicken I brought back when I went out, you bring it back Go home and give it to your family to taste." "this." "Don''t be embarrassed, I''ve epted your shepherd''s purse dumplings. If you don''t ept the roast chicken, then I won''t ept your dumplings either." Zhang Aihua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said so, it would be bad if she didn''t ept the dumplings, so she thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked home with the roast chicken. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Aihua leave, she closed the yard door and walked into the house. After she entered the room, she picked up a shepherd''s purse dumpling with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Seeing that the dumpling was not only wrapped with shepherd''s purse, but also meat, she couldn''t help but frowned. Then she took out a dumpling vinegar from the space, sat at the table and ate the dumplings. Chapter 3886: break the contract Chapter 3886: break the contract Chapter 3886 Breaking the contract More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, she took the bowl to the kitchen to clean it. After she washed the dishes and returned to the main room, she heard the phone ring, so she went to the phone to answer it. "Hello, I''m looking for Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." Seeing that the phone was connected, Li Jinjin hurriedly said. "Director Li, what can you do for me?" "There is something urgent, and I can''t exin it on the phone. Come to the factory." After hearing Li Qianjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked out the window, and saw that it had started to rain, and she frowned involuntarily. But she knew in her heart that even if she didn''t want to go out in the rain, she still needed to go to the factory today. So she told Li Qianjin to arrive at the factory in an hour, and hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa for a while, then took out arge umbre for two people from the space, and then went out and walked towards the food factory. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office of the purchasing department, and immediately sensed that the atmosphere in the purchasing department was not right, and instantly she had a bad feeling in her heart. So she hung the umbre on the window sill, and immediately walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she walked into Li Qianjin''s office, she saw Li Qianjin with a sad face, and her heart skipped a beat. Then she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I''m here." After Li Qianjin heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he stood up and poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao himself, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, sit down, please do not Be kind to me." "Hehe...Director Li, just tell me if you have anything to do. I''m not tired, so I don''t need to sit down." Li Qianjin sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he put the water ss in his hand on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, do you still remember Hai Xiaoxiao?" An order from the City Food Factory?" "Remember, it was the order that our factory got after a lot of effort." "That''s right, because of that order, our factory not only purchased a few more batches of raw materials, but also added a lot of shifts to produce what they ordered." "Isn''t this a good thing?" "It would be a good thing if they didn''t break the contract, but they broke the contract yesterday and paid the liquidated damages." "Why did they breach the contract?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Li Qianjin''s words. "I don''t know either, they just said they don''t want the stuff." "No reason given?" "No." "Did you tell the factory manager about this?" "I have already said that the factory manager is negotiating with them, but I don''t think there is much hope, after all, the liquidated damages have been paid." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Li Jinjin''s words, and then she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, please show me the contract, there are some things I want to confirm." "Okay." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he immediately took out the month from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took over the contract that Li Jinjin handed her over, she looked it up quickly. When she saw thest few conditions that she specially added, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Then she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, please contact Haishi Food Factory for me." Li Qianjin was curious about why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to contact Haishi Food Factory after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she believed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, so he picked up the microphone and dialed without saying a word. Chapter 3887: feng shui turns Chapter 3887: feng shui turns Chapter 3887 Feng Shui turns After the call was connected, he exchanged pleasantries with the person who answered the phone, and then handed the receiver to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the words Li Jinjin handed to her, she said: "Hello, I am Lu Xiaoxiao, the marketing officer of Sunshine Purchasing Department, and I am also the person who signed the contract with you. So as the parties concerned, I would like to ask the reasons for your breaking the contract. " "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, it is indeed wrong for us to break the contract, but our factory also has our own difficulties. I hope you can understand." "Oh, I understand you guys, but who will understand us? Just because you broke the contract, our factory suppressed so many goods, who will be responsible for this batch of losses?" "Didn''t we give the breach of contract today?" "Can the liquidated damages of 3,000 yuan be worth 80,000 yuan in goods?" "We''re working by contract, so that''s all we can do." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered when she heard the words from the other end of the phone, and then said: "Since you want to negotiate a contract with me, let''s talk about cooperation." "The matter is over, there is no need to talk about it." "Who told you that the matter is over, you open the contract and take a good look, especially thest few conditions of the contract." Xu Dachuan had a bad feeling after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he immediately took the contract and looked it over. When she saw thest condition of the contract, her breathing became short of breath, and then he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why are there those extra conditions at the end of the contract?" "Of course I want to ask for it to be strengthened. When you signed the contract, no one raised any objections." Xu Dachuan found it hard to breathe after Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he thought it would be an easy task to resolve this contract. After all, they had done such things before. But he never thought that he would have a day when he capsizes in the gutter, and now he can be said to be in a dilemma, not knowing what to do. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the movement from the microphone, the corner of her mouth unconsciously twitched, and then she asked Xu Dachuan: "Are you still breaking the contract?" "You let me think about it." "No problem, I hope you can give me an answer before get off work today, the phone bill is quite expensive, so I won''t continue chatting with you." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had hung up the phone, Li Qianjin immediately took the contract from Lu Xiaoxiao, turned to thest page and read it carefully. When he finished reading thest few conditions, he couldn''t helpughing, because those conditions were too beneficial to them. He was too anxious to read the contract at all before, so he didn''t read it. to thest few conditions. "Director Li, can I leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Qianjin who was smirking with a little disgust, and asked. "Yes, but you can''t go home, and you need toe forward to solve the next thing." "Okay, I signed this contract, and I have the obligation and responsibility to resolve this matter." Li Qianjin nodded in satisfaction after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he let Lu Xiaoxiao leave. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Li Qianjin''s office, she originally wanted to find Chen Dong. But when he thought that Li Qianjin would tell Chen Dong what had happened, he immediately stopped thinking about looking for Chen Dong, so she went directly to her desk and sat down in a daze. Chapter 3888: give them some more time Chapter 3888: give them some more time Chapter 3888 Give them some more time After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the off-duty bell rang, and she looked towards Li Qianjin''s office. It''s already off-duty time, why hasn''t the people from Haishi Food Factory called yet? Are they going to paypensation directly? Just as Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to Li Qianjin''s office to inquire about the progress, she saw Li Qianjin standing at the door of the office calling her, so she got up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, did you call over there?" "Not yet. I guess they are thinking of countermeasures now. After all, the cost of raw materials,bor costs and mechanical wear and tear add up to a small amount. Naturally, they can''t justpensate us casually." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Li Qianjin''s words. If it were her, she wouldn''t be able to make random decisions, but now the initiative is on their side, and it''s not just that they don''t want to paypensation. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Li Qianjin: "Director Li, let''s give them another night to think about it. If they still can''t make a decision tomorrow, then we will follow the procedure." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin nodded and agreed without thinking. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, he would let them make a decision tomorrow. It has a shelf life, but it can''t stand their consumption. Seeing that Li Qianjin agreed to her suggestion, Lu Xiaoxiao discussed with Li Jinjin some possible situations that might arise tomorrow, and then discussed with Li Jinjin how to deal with it, and then she went home from get off work. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to work the next morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan cleaning her desk like a diligent bee. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, when did youe?" "Not long after you arrived, I heard that you came to work yesterday afternoon?" "Well, I was called by Director Li." "What happened?" "Something went wrong with the order in the factory. It happened that I signed the order, so I came to the factory to deal with the problem." "Are you okay?" "It''s nothing serious, you can rest assured." "That''s good." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she continued to clean. At around nine o''clock in the morning, just as Lu Xiaoxiao put away the n, she heard Li Qianjin calling her, so she got up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered the office, she saw Li Jinjin pointing to the microphone, so she nodded to Li Jinjin, then stepped forward to pick up the microphone and gave a hello. "Excuse me, is this Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" Xu Dachuan asked when he heard the voice from the other end of the phone. "it''s me." "Hi Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I want to talk to you about the contract again." "Okay, tell me, I''ll listen." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Dachuan somehow felt as if he was reporting to his boss, and that boss was Lu Xiaoxiao on the other end of the phone. "Comrade Xu Dachuan, are you still there?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw that there was no movement on the other end of the phone for a long time. After Xu Dachuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately came back to his senses, then he shook his head vigorously, and after getting rid of those messy thoughts, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry, just happened I have something to do." Chapter 3889: condition Chapter 3889: condition Chapter 3889 Conditions "It''s okay, we''ll talk about itter if you have something to do." "I''m fine, it''s settled, I have time now." "Okay, let''s talk." Xu Dachuan took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the leaders of our factory discussed it yesterday and felt that thest few uses of the contract were unreasonable." "Oh, how is that unreasonable?" "It''s the condition ofpensation for raw materials. If wepensate the cost of raw materials,bor costs and mechanical loss, plus liquidated damages, won''t we spend more money than cing an order?" "It is indeed the case. If it is not the case, what is the point of the contract we signed?" "That''s not what I said. Ifpensation is within a reasonable range, we will definitely ept it, but thepensation you want is too much, it ispletely beyond the scope of reasonablepensation." "Reasonable range? What is a reasonable range? What is the standard?" Xu Dachuan didn''t know how to answer when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the reasonable range of what he said was without harming the interests of their factory. Obviously, this cannot be said next year. So at this moment, he can only remain silent. Seeing that Xu Dachuan didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed what the reasonable range Xu Dachuan said was, which made her sneer inwardly. Then she opened her mouth and said to Xu Dachuan: "Comrade Xu Dachuan, I''ll give you another day. If you don''t give me a clear answer before leaving get off work, then we will follow the procedure." Xu Dachuan couldn''t help but thumped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he wanted to say something soft and ask Lu Xiaoxiao to give them more time. But just as he opened his mouth, he heard a busy tone from the phone, and he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had hung up the phone directly. So he could only sigh and put the receiver back on the phone, then walked out of the office to find the factory leader. "Xiaoxiao, what do they say?" Li Qianjin asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone. After hearing Li Jinjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Li Jinjin everything that Xu Dachuan told her just now. "Shameless, they are really shameless. I originally thought that the quality of factories in big cities would be higher than those of our small factories. But the reality is that their quality in all aspects is not only not higher than ours, but even lower than ours. Now they want to be female cousins and set up chastity archways. Why do they think they are so beautiful. " After hearing Li Jinjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, and then said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, you are right, so we must notpromise, we must confront them head-on, otherwise our food factory will be in trouble with them in the future." The eyes will be soft persimmons that can be manipted at will." "Yes, I will definitely not take a step back this time. I will go to the factory manager and ask the factory manager to hold a small meeting with the heads of various departments in the factory to give them a breath." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, and then she said a few important points to Li Jinjin, and then she left Li Jinjin''s office. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay? I heard Director Li pping the table just now." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked when she walked out of the office. Chapter 3890: Condition (2) Chapter 3890: Condition (2) Chapter 3890 Conditions (2) "It''s okay, what can I do, Director Li is not angry because of me." "That''s good, that''s good. I was scared to death when I heard Director Li pping the table just now." "Don''t worry, Director Li is not the kind of person who can beat people, so even if I really did something wrong, Director Li can''t beat me." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Li Qianjin didn''t seem very easy to get along with, he never did anything to hurt them. No, not only did he not do anything to hurt them, but he also took special care of the people in the purchasing department. Otherwise, the people in the purchasing department wouldn''t be able to live in such afortable way in the factory, making people in other departments envious. So Li Qianjin is a good director, he will definitely help Xiaoxiao solve this matter, she doesn''t have to worry at all. At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was so bored that she didn''t know what to do, she heard Li Qianjin calling her, and suddenly her whole body seemed to be pumped up, and she quickly got up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office go. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she saw the microphone ced on the desk, so this time she knew what to do without Li Jinjin''s signal. So she went directly to the desk and picked up the microphone and gave a hello. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s me." Xu Dachuan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice. "I know, have you considered it?" "Think about it, we can onlypensate you forbor costs and mechanical loss costs." "Then let''s follow the procedure, otherwise our factory can''t afford the cost of those raw materials." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, our factory has already made concessions, and I hope you will do the same." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Xu Dachuan''s words, and then said: "Comrade Xu Dachuan, it seems that you forgot who broke the contract first, if it wasn''t for your factory''s promises and broken promises, we wouldn''t be forced to go Follow the procedure." "you." "I''m giving you three minutes to think about it. If you still insist on your original decision after three minutes, then there''s no need for us to talk any further." After Xu Dachuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he knew that the matter had no chance of turning around, so he sat back on the stool weakly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thest bottom line of our factory is to pay half The cost of raw materials, if you are still not satisfied, then go directly to the procedure. However, after the procedures arepleted, our factory will not give your factory any chance, and I believe other factories will do the same. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Dachuan''s threatening words, a dangerous light shed quickly in her eyes, and then she said to Xu Dachuan: "Comrade Xu Dachuan, give me a few minutes, I need to discuss with the leaders of the factory. one time." "Okay, I''ll wait for your call." Xu Dachuan hung up the phone after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping sounding from the microphone, she also hung up the phone, and then she told Li Qianjin exactly what Xu Dachuan said just now. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin''s anger rose steadily, and then he couldn''t hold back and patted the table hard: "What, they dare to threaten us?" "Director Li, don''t be angry, one day we will get back together." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Li Jinjin''s angry veins were popping out, she was afraid that Li Qianjin would be angry, so she hurriedly said to Li Jinjin. Chapter 3891: agreed Chapter 3891: agreed Chapter 3891 agreed "You''re right. I''ll get it back one day. I''ll call now and tell the factory manager the conditions they gave, and let the factory manager give me an idea." "good." A few minutester, Li Qianjin finished the phone call and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the factory director said that we will follow their terms. As for the missing half of the cost of raw materials, we will talk about itter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then she picked up the receiver and dialed. The call was connected after a while, and then she heard Xu Dachuan''s familiar voice, so she said directly to Xu Dachuan: "Our factory isrades, please call the money as soon as possible." "Okay, tomorrow I will have someone transfer the money to you, and I hope you will tear up the contract in time when you receive the money." "Don''t worry, our factory is the most trustworthy, and we will never do anything treacherous. If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up the phone." When Xu Dachuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s insinuations, he felt a puff of breath in his chest, and he felt extremely ufortable when he couldn''t get up or down. But he couldn''t get it back, so he didn''t care about his face, he just said it was okay, and hung up the phone. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Dachuan hang up the phone angrily, she felt physically and mentally at ease. It seems that sometimes she still has to base her happiness on other people''s pain, at least this way she won''t feel wronged. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what''s the situation now?" Li Qianjin knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood when he saw the smile on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The person over there said that someone will send the money tomorrow, and tell us to tear up the contract when we receive the money." Li Qianjin couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you so much this time, without you, our factory will lose a lot of money." money." "You''re wee, this matter is rted to me, so it is most appropriate for me to solve it. By the way, I have something for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the n she brought into the office to Li Qianjin . Then he said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, this is the n I made, I hope it will be useful to the factory." "n? Late night n?" "Regarding the n for the batch of goods piled up in the warehouse, take your time and I will go out first." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office, she saw several figures shing towards her. Among them was a figure she was familiar with, which made the corners of her mouth twitch. It seems that no matter what era, everyone likes to gossip. Otherwise, you can''t do the thing of listening to the corner. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back." Zhang Yuanyuan nced at Lu Xiaoxiao guilty, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What did you hear?" "I didn''t hear anything, the door was closed too tightly, I listened for a while..." Zhang Yuanyuan realized that she was being tricked by Lu Xiaoxiao when she was speaking halfway, so she immediately shut her mouth. "Why don''t you stop talking halfway." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with a half-smile. Zhang Yuanyuan felt even more guilty when she was watched by Lu Xiaoxiao, and finally she simply broke the jar and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t mean to listen to the corner of the wall, I just heard that Director Li patted the table again, and I was worried that you would Something happened, that''s why I ran to the door of the office to listen to the corner." Chapter 3892: make money together Chapter 3892: make money together Chapter 3892 Make money together When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan was not telling the truth, but seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s pitiful appearance, she didn''t make things difficult for Zhang Yuanyuan. Instead, he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "There will soon be opportunities to earn extra money in the factory, do you want to work with me?" "want." "Okay then, let''s call Second Sister and have a big fight." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she still doesn''t know what the opportunity to make extra money that Lu Xiaoxiao said about, but as long as Lu Xiaoxiao says she can make money, she will definitely be able to make money. So she just needs to work behind Lu Xiaoxiao, anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao will not treat her badly. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, she quickly packed up her things, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going to find my second sister, so I won''t go to get off work with you." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the women''s federation''s office and saw Second Sister Liu packing up her things, so she reached out and waved at Second Sister Liu, and then called out to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister." Second Sister Liu raised her head and looked towards the office door when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s familiar voice, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the office door waving at her. She immediately picked up her things quickly, and after she finished packing, she ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao with her bag. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe and y with me today?" "Hey... I didn''t juste here to y with you today, I have something good to tell you." "What a good thing?" "This is not a ce to talk, wait until you get out of the food factory." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she silently followed Lu Xiaoxiao to the outside of the food factory. After she got out of the factory, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you taking me there?" "Of course I went to eat. We will talk while eating." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei into the state-run restaurant. She looked at the dishes served today and asked Liu Ermei, "What do you want to eat?" "I can do it, don''t pick." "Then I''ll order chicken stew with mushrooms and corn tortis." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao''s order was ready. After bringing the dishes back, she picked up a cornbread and said to Liu Ermei, "Eat quickly, you''re wee." "I won''t be polite to you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she picked up a cornmeal pancake and took a bite. After she finished eating the cornmeal pancakes in her mouth, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can we talk now?" "Of course, there will be an opportunity to make money in the factory in two days, do you want to work with me?" "Of course I want to, but I belong to the Women''s Federation, can I follow you?" "Of course, everyone in the factory can participate, and you can too." "Then I will follow you. Although my brain is not very good, I am not ambiguous in my work. When the timees, I will do whatever you ask me to do." "Okay, what I want is a partner like you. When the timees, you and Yuanyuan will work with me. I promise you will earn a year''s sry this time." "One... one year''s sry? That''s more than two hundred yuan, isn''t it too much?" "Not much, I n to earn ten times your money, hehe..." Chapter 3893: Excited Chapter 3893: Excited Chapter 3893 Excited Second Sister Liu was so shocked that she couldn''t hold her chopsticks when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She originally thought that her one-year sry would be enough for the Arabian Nights. But Lu Xiaoxiao actually said that she wanted to earn ten times more money than them, which was more than two thousand yuan. This... this is simply going to heaven. But when she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s abilities, she immediately felt that it was only natural for Lu Xiaoxiao to earn so much money. So she didn''t worry about making money any more, because Lu Xiaoxiao was there to help her when the sky fell, and she just had to obediently follow behind Lu Xiaoxiao to make money. After thinking about it, Second Sister Liu only felt a big appetite, so she grabbed the chopsticks in her hand and tried her best to eat the stewed mushrooms with chicken, um~ it was delicious. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the te with not a single drop of soup left, and asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, are you full? If not, I''ll buy you some buns." "No need, I''m very full today." "Oh, let''s go then." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked outside the state-run hotel with Lu Xiaoxiao. After she left the state-run hotel, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back to the dormitory first." "Okay, be careful when you go back, and don''t go where there are few people." "I see." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she waved her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the food factory. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Ermei leave, she also turned and walked home. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office the next morning, she saw Li Qianjin running towards her, and she hurriedly took a few steps back. Then he turned to Li Qianjin and asked, "Director Li, what can you do for me?" "Yes, it''s urgent, let''s talk in the office." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then walked towards the office with Li Qianjin. After she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, just say what you have to say." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao all his thoughts after reading the proposal yesterday. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Qianjin''s excited look and didn''t know what to say, because she was afraid that if she said something else, it would make Li Qianjin even more excited. So she opened her mouth and asked Li Qianjin, "Director Li, can you pour me a ss of water? I''m a little thirsty." "Okay, of course, I''ll go and pour water for you." Li Qianjin went to pour water for Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after speaking. After he handed the poured water to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, has your n not beenpleted yet?" "Well, you see that?" "I can see that your n is like an outline, and the specific content is not written." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty. In fact, she deliberately only wrote the outline and not the specific n, because writing aplete n was too many words, and she didn''t want to write it, so she only wrote the outline. But she is guilty of guilt, she will never admit that she iszy, so she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I didn''t mean to write only the outline and not the specific n." "Then why don''t you write a specific n?" "Of course because of rigor, you should know that there are some differences between expressing something with your mouth and writing it with a pen, so for the sake of the rigor of the n, I n to dictate the entire content of the n." Chapter 3894: people are gone Chapter 3894: people are gone Chapter 3894 The person is missing After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao as if he saw some treasure. He didn''t look away until he frowned at Lu Xiaoxiao slightly. Opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I will submit the n you wrote, and then tell the director of your n So you''d better smooth out the content of the n before tomorrow, so that when you give a speech on stage, you won''t be unable to speak halfway through. " "Okay, I''m going to prepare now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the office. When she walked out of the office, she saw everyone in the office looking at her, so she gave them a professional smile and walked towards her seat. "Xiaoxiao, this is the water I just brought for you. The temperature is just right. Drink it quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan helped Lu Xiaoxiao open the lid of the enamel jar after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water from the enamel cup, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Tell me, what''s the matter." "It''s okay, what can I do." "Oh, after passing this vige, there will be no such shop." Zhang Yuanyuan became impatient when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I do have something I want to ask you." "What''s up?" "As for what you told me yesterday, I thought about it all nightst night and I didn''t think about the chances for us to make extra money in the factory, so can you tell me?" "No, but you will know tomorrow at thetest." "It''s still tomorrow." "What? You are not satisfied?" "Hehe... How could I be dissatisfied, I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to sleep again tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then ignored Zhang Yuanyuan and went straight to her own business. At 4:30 in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put away the speech, she thought of the phone call she received yesterday evening, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you are going to stay at my house tonight, and the monkey said he came to my house in the middle of the night." "Middle of the night? Can''t he take the train that arrives during the day?" "I can''t answer this for you, but you can ask the monkey when he arrives." "I don''t ask, sometimes talking to him can make me mad." "Haha... This is the character of a monkey. Sometimes he is as stubborn as a child, but this kind of person is much easier to get along with than a person who keeps everything in his heart and lets you guess." "That''s true. Before, Zhou Hao just kept everything in his heart and didn''t say anything. He had to let me guess everything. Getting along with him was really tiring." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan mention Zhou Hao, she remembered that there was such a person, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you know where the heartbeat went?" "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen him since I came back from Beijing, maybe he has left here." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt a little uneasy, because Zhou Hao was particrly vengeful, she and Zhang Yuanyuan made him so miserable, it was impossible for him to leave so silently, unless he had to leave reason. But no matter what reason he left, as long as he didn''t fall into her hands, then she would treat her as if there was no such person. But if he falls into her hands as a murdered criminal, then she will definitely prevent him from seeing the sun of tomorrow. Chapter 3895: return at midnight Chapter 3895: return at midnight Chapter 3895 Return in the middle of the night After five o''clock in the evening, when the bell rang for leaving get off work, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, I''ll apany you home to pack your luggage." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house. After she got home, she quickly packed up her clothes, wrapped the vegetables she bought yesterday in parchment paper, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you can go." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked downstairs. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After letting Zhang Yuanyuan do her own thing, she went to the kitchen to make dinner. When she finished dinner and returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sweeping the floor for her, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I will sweep the floorter,e over for dinner first." "I''ll be here soon, I''ll finish sweeping the floor soon." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she immediately speeded up her movements and swept the floor in a short while. Then she put the dustpan and broom back in ce, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then went to the table to eat. After dinner was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao packed the dishes and took them to the kitchen to wash them, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The monkey arrives in the middle of the night, if you hear the knock on the door, open the door for him. But before you open the door, you must confirm whether the person knocking on the door is a monkey. If not, please don''t open the door. " "I see, I will definitely confirm it before opening the door." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she nced at the clock on the wall, seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go upstairs to rest first, and you too sleep." "good." The next morning at seven in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went downstairs. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey sitting at the dining table eating. She asked the monkey, "What time did you arrivest night?" "It''s past three o''clock in the morning." "It''s reallyte, what are your ns today, do you need me to help Yuanyuan ask for leave?" "No need, I have something to do during the day." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she sat down at the dinner table to eat. After she finished her meal, seeing that it was almost time, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s time for us to go to work." "Wait for me, I''ll go back to the house and get my bag." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office and saw Li Jinjin standing by her desk. She immediately stepped forward and asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what can you do with me?" "The factory manager wants to see you, soe with me." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess why Chen Dong was looking for her, so she followed Li Jinjin to the factory director''s office. When she entered the factory director''s office, she saw Chen Dongzheng sitting on a stool drinking water. It looked so weird, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. "Director Chen, I brought Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao here." Li Qianjin said to Chen Dong after Chen Dong finished drinking the water. "I saw it, you go about your business, and I will talk to her personally about the next thing." Li Qianjin hesitated after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and finally he turned around and left the factory director''s office, as if a wolf was chasing him from behind, running extremely fast. After Li Qian left the office, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Chen Dong and said, "Uncle Dong Zi, what is the reason you brought me here?" "You really wrote that proposal?" Chapter 3896: More pay for more work (1) Chapter 3896: More pay for more work (1) Chapter 3896 More pay for more work (1) "Of course I wrote it." "Okay, that''s great. With this n, our factory''s ie this year will definitely doublepared to previous years." "Uncle Dongzi, you underestimate the n I gave you too much. If the n I worked so hard to make only a little bit more profit, I wouldn''t bother to make this n at all." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious expression, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, this is work. I hope you will take it seriously and don''t talk big." "Director Chen, I''ve always been very serious about my work. If you think I''m talking big, let''s make a bet." "What bet do you want to bet?" "Just bet on the profits brought by this n. If my n can triple the profit of the factory, then the factory will give me a 1%mission." "Okay, I''ll bet with you." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled meaningfully at Chen Dong, and then she asked Chen Dong, "When will the mobilization meeting be held?" "When do you want to open?" "I also can." "Then an hourter." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the proposal on the table, turned around and walked out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, you are back, what does the factory manager want from you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "You will know in a while, I have something to do now, so I won''t talk to you for now." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the factory''s radio ringing. She quickly packed up the things she would useter, and walked towards the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she entered the cafeteria, she saw that there were already many people in the cafeteria, so she immediately pulled Zhang Yuanyuan to the back of the high tform. "Xiaoxiao, what are you pulling me here for?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao pulling her behind the high tform. "I''m going to be on stage in a while, so it''s more convenient to stand here." "You want to go on stage? What are you doing on stage?" "Of course I have something to announce. Didn''t I say that I would lead you and my second sister to make money? I''m going to go on stage to talk about how to make money in a while." "Oh, then go for it." "Don''t worry, this is a trivial matter to me. Listen carefully in a while." "good." Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard Li Qianjin calling her to go on stage, she handed all the things in her hands to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then walked towards the stage calmly. When she came to the stage, she saw a crowd of people staring at her, so she smiled at them. Then reached out to take the horn that Li Jinjin handed to her, and said, "Hellorades from the food factory, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m an officer in the purchasing department. I think you must be wondering why I''m standing here right now, aren''t you? " "yes." After hearing the answers from the audience, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled again, then signaled them to be quiet, and said to them again: "I''m standing here today to give you money, do you want it?" "think." "Okay, I heard your answers. Since everyone wants money, I will tell you how to make money. I hope you can listen to me quietly for a few minutes, okay?" "good." "Then I''ll start talking. I think you all know the batch of food produced in our factory recently. Someone ordered that batch of food, but now they don''t want it, so that batch of food is squeezed in the factory. . Chapter 3897: More pay for more work (2) Chapter 3897: More pay for more work (2) Chapter 3897 More pay for more work (2) "What, you said that no one wants the things we produce, so what should we do? Could it be that we won''t be able to go to work anymore?" Everyone in the audience became anxious when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they immediately turned to Lu Xiaoxiao asked. "Quiet...quiet..., listen to me, I promise you won''t miss ss." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone in the audience calmed down a little, and then they all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao standing on the stage. When Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes returned to her, she picked up the loudspeaker and said, "I know what everyone is worried about now, but you don''t have to worry at all, because the backlog of goods is very important to us. Not a difficulty, not a burden, but an opportunity, an opportunity to make money." "What? The goods can''t be sold, and there is still a chance to make money. Are you kidding us?" "Of course I''m not joking with you. If I had been joking with you, I wouldn''t be standing here today." "Then tell me how to make money." "Yes, tell me quickly, we are all listening carefully." . Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was lifted by her, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that it was time to focus, so she said, "Actually, the way to make money is very simple. As long as you put in the effort, you can make money." "How hard?" "Selling goods, as long as you help the factory sell a thing, you can get a five-centmission. The more you work, the more you get. How much money you can make depends entirely on you." All the people present were blown up when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because their food factory has never worried about selling things. If it is true what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then Lu Xiaoxiao came to give them money today . Seeing the excitement of the audience, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that they were all in the joy of making money, and she also knew what they were thinking. But this time, they might be wrong. If the batch of goods in the factory is really as good as they look like, then she will not hold this mobilization meeting. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the excitement of the crowd had passed, she asked them, "Do you know what you are selling?" "I know, we are selling canned meat this time, and our factory has been producing canned meat for the past few months." "That''s right, what you are selling this time is canned meat, but this time the canned meat is different from the canned meat we produced before. This time the canned meat contains more meat than the previous canned meat, so the price will be higher than that of the previous canned meat." Canned meat used to be expensive." "What? The canned meat we produced in the past cost three yuan each. If this canned meat is more expensive than the canned meat produced before, how much is it?" "Four dors each." "Four dors? How can it be sold?" "Of course it can be sold, because the canned meat in our factory does not require a ticket, so many people will buy it. Besides, you just ask if there is anyone who wants to buy canned meat when you are off work, and it will not dy your working time. , so what cant be sold? Everyone present at the scene felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. They could make money just by spending a little time, so there was nothing they couldn''t do. Besides, this canned meat not only has more meat, but also requires no tickets. Many people will definitely buy it. They must not let go of this opportunity to make money. They must work hard to sell all the canned meat in the factory. In this way, not only can they keep their jobs, but they can also make an extra sum of money. There is nothing better in the world, and no fool would like it. Chapter 3898: Too many people Chapter 3898: Too many people Chapter 3898 Too many people Seeing that no one in the audience showed repulsion, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that her mobilization meeting today was a sess, so she handed the trumpet back to Li Qianjin, and walked quickly towards the audience. Because the next details are not in her charge, but the sales department is in charge, so she should step down quickly to find Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei. After all, there are still a lot of things they need to do, so she has to hurry up. "Xiaoxiao, you were so domineering just now." Zhang Yuanyuan ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao stepped off the stage. "I also think I am very domineering, what about the second sister? Have you seen her?" "No, I was looking at you all the time just now, and I didn''t pay attention to other people." "Then let''s go to Second Sister. I''ll tell you about the money-making n in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went to find Liu Ermei together. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao...I''m here." As soon as Second Sister Liu squeezed out of the crowd, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao pushing Zhang Yuanyuan into the crowd, and she immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Ermei''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately led Zhang Yuanyuan out of the crowd, then walked up to Liu Ermei and said to Liu Ermei: "There are too many people here, let''s go out and talk." "good." A few minutester, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao finally came out of the cafeteria. There were too many people in the cafeteria. Usually they didnt realize how many people there were in the food factory, but now they were all gathered in the cafeteria, so they realized that there were so many people in the food factory. No wonder people in the county say that apart from the steel and coal factories, the food factory has the most people, and even the textile factory has fewer people than the food factory. It seems that there is a basis for these words. "Xiaoxiao, where are we going next?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she straightened her messy hair. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her watch after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and seeing that it was almost time to get off work, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "It''s almost time to get off work, let''s go back and pack our things, and we will gather at the gate of the food factoryter." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the office building together with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the gate of the food factory, and saw Liu Ermei waiting for them there. So Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked up to Liu Ermei, and said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go, go to my house for lunch." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei back home, and saw a few lunch boxes on the square table, and she knew who brought those lunch boxes without thinking about it. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Thanks to you, I don''t have to make lunch at noon today, I can directly eat ready-made meals." Zhang Yuanyuan red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she walked to the table and opened all the lunch boxes, and saw that the dishes in the lunch box were all her favorite dishes. Suddenly, she felt that her heart was full, and she was too satisfied. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking when she saw the look on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, so she directly took Liu Ermei to the kitchen. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with Yuanyuan?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the kitchen. "It''s nothing, her partner prepared lunch for her, so she''s shy there." Chapter 3899: To sell goods in Harbin Chapter 3899: To sell goods in Harbin Chapter 3899 Go to Harbin to sell goods After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of Zhang Yuanyuan''s shy look, she couldn''t help but smiled, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who is Yuanyuan''s object?" "monkey." "No, Yuanyuan doesn''t seem like someone who would like monkeys, so why did he get together." "It''s right, no one can say anything about feelings." "makes sense." "Let''s not talk about them, let''s go to dinner, there are a lot of things waiting for us in the afternoon." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei went to wash the lunch boxes, so she went to the sofa to make tea. Finally, all the monkeys bought today were braised meat and vegetables, and didnt buy any green vegetables. She was a little tired of eating, so she still made some tea to relieve the tiredness, otherwise she probably wouldnt be able to eat it all afternoon. "Xiaoxiao, what kind of tea are you making? Why is it so fragrant?" When Zhang Yuanyuan washed the dishes and returned to the living room, she smelled a scent of flowers, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Jasmine tea, do you drink it?" "Drink, I have never drank such a fragrant tea. During the Chinese New Year, I drank tea made from the end of tea leaves. It was so bitter and astringent that it was difficult to drink." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao poured Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei a cup of tea each, and said to them, "Drink it, this tea is neither bitter nor astringent, it''s quite delicious." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei finished talking, they took a sip of tea and got bored. Uh~ What does this tea taste like? Why can''t they taste the tea at all except for the scent, they just think it''s delicious. "What? Is this tea not to your liking?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei staring at the cup after drinking tea, so she asked them. "No, it''s just that we can''t taste what the tea tastes like, so we don''t know what to say." "You don''t need to say anything. A thousand people drink tea and have a thousand feelings, so don''t get too entangled in this issue." "oh." "Are you still drinking?" "Don''t drink, let''s just drink water." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pour tea for them, but poured them each a ss of water, and then said to them: "I called you home today, mainly because I want to tell you about my n of." "Speak, Xiaoxiao, we will do as you say." "Yes, we will do what you say, we will do whatever you tell us to do, no matter what." "Okay, what I want is your execution ability, and then let us work together to make a small amount of money together." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei felt that the blood in their bodies was boiling, and their whole bodies had inexhaustible strength. So they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are we going to do now?" "You don''t have to do anything today, just go to work on time, and I will take you to Harbin tomorrow." "What are you doing in Harbin?" "Of course it is to sell the goods. The market in the county will definitely be upied by the people in the factory today, so we have to sell the goods to Harbin before they react, so that we can use the fastest Speed makes the most money." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they saw that the time was almost up, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to work." "good." Chapter 3900: please leave Chapter 3900: please leave Chapter 3900 Ask for leave, ask for leave The next morning at seven o''clock, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office, she saw that the door of Li Jinjin''s office was open, so she knew that Li Jinjin hade to work. So she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the desk, and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Qianjin''s office, she asked Li Qian, "Director Li, do you have time now?" "Yes, what do you want from me?" "I''m here to ask you for leave." "Ask for leave? Now is an extraordinary time, and you dare to ask for leave." "Um." "Tell me, why do you ask for leave?" Li Qianjin didn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxiao would ask for leave at this time, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I went to sell the goods. I think you should also know that the market in the county seat has been almost upied by the people in our factory, so I have to find another shortcut, otherwise I will lose to the factory manager." "Okay, since you are asking for leave for the food factory, I will grant you this leave. I hope you don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, Director Li, when have I ever let you down?" Li Qianjin thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao really never let him down, as long as he asked her to do everything, everything was done beautifully, which saved him a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, the way Li Qianjin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao became a lot more kind. Seen by Li Jinjin''s eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hairs stood on end. In order not to let herself suffer from such torture, she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, please give Zhang Yuanyuan a leave of absence. She is a member of my team, and this time I will take her to work with me." Li Qianjin originally wanted to refuse Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because in his eyes Zhang Yuanyuan came to the purchasing department to mess around, so he was not very willing to approve her leave. But when he thought that if Zhang Yuanyuan continued to dawdle like this, he would definitely bring down other people in the office. Instead of this, it is better to let her run outside with Lu Xiaoxiao, maybe she will be as powerful as Lu Xiaoxiao after running for a while. When Li Qianjin thought that their department might fill in another general, the smile on his face couldn''t be stopped, so he readily approved Zhang Yuanyuan''s leave. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the director''s office with her and Zhang Yuanyuan''s leave note, she waspletely taken aback, because Li Qianjin''s emotional changes before and after were too big, so she had to guard against it, because she was afraid that Li Qianjin would plot against her. "Xiaoxiao, have you been on vacation yet?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao standing nkly at the door of the director''s office, Zhang Yuanyuan ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Here you are, I''ll help you take a good leave of absence, please pack up your things, let''s go find Second Sister." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly went to the desk to pack her things. After she had packed her things, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing beside her desk waiting for her with her bag on her back, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already packed my things, we''re going to Go find the second sister." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan to the door of the Women''s Federation office, and she called out to Second Sister Liu who was sitting in the office: "Second Sister,e out." Second Sister Liu heard someone calling her, so she looked up at the door, and saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao calling her, so she immediately got up and walked out of the office. Chapter 3901: Its too uncomfortable to ride in a car Chapter 3901: It''s too ufortable to ride in a car Chapter 3901 Riding in a car is too ufortable When she walked out of the office, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you want me to do?" "Of course I took you to make money. Don''t you forget what I said to you yesterday?" "I haven''t forgotten." "Then you go and ask for leave, and I will take you and Yuanyuan to Harbin in a while." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately went to the director of the Women''s Federation to ask for leave. A few minutester, Second Sister Liu came out of the office after asking for leave. She waved the leave note in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I have already asked for leave." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." "good." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bus enduring her nausea, and then she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei didn''t look very well, so she asked them, "Are you two okay?" "It''s okay, but the car is too bumpy, which makes my stomach feel a little ufortable." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei to find a ce to sit and rest, while she stood aside and looked at the department store not far away. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei had enough rest, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we have rested." "Then let''s go to the state-run hotel to get a room now, in case we don''t have a room when we gote." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan arrived at the state-owned hotel. Since they both had certificates from the factory, they opened their rooms in no time. "Xiaoxiao, are you really not going to live with us?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had a room alone. "No, there are only two beds in your room, and it happens to sleep two people, so you two should live together. Besides, I''m used to living alone, and I have nothing to be afraid of, so don''t worry. " Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei said so when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so they didn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao live with them anymore, but told Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to safety, and then they went into the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei enter the room, she also entered the room. Then she closed the doors and windows tightly, drew the curtains, and went into the space to take a shower. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the bathroom. She felt that she was alive. So she threw the changed clothes into the washing machine to wash, poured herself a ss of juice, and then sat on the sofa to start a pleasant afternoon tea. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the musicing from the washing machine, and she knew the clothes were done, so she put down the cup in her hand and walked towards theundry room. When she entered theundry room, she turned on the washing machine, then took out the clothes inside and put them in the dryer to dry. She will have to wear this set of clothes when she goes out, so she must use a dryer to dry the clothes. Otherwise, she, a person who came to Harbin without clothes, suddenly changed clothes, and it would be difficult for people to suspect. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the clothes were dry, so she took out the clothes to cool them down, and then put them on. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just put on her clothes when she heard a knock on the door. She immediately left the space, quickly opened the curtains, and then went to the door of the room to open the door. Chapter 3902: go to eat Chapter 3902: go to eat Chapter 3902 Go to eat "Xiaoxiao, my second sister and I are a little hungry and want to go eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "Wait for me, I''ll go back to the house and get my bag." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room with her bag on her back, and then she locked the door of the room, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Let''s go, let''s go eat." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the State-run Hotel together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the state-run restaurant, they saw that many people were already seated inside, except for a few tables near the door. So Lu Xiaoxiao found a table by the window, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "You take a seat here, and I''ll go buy food." "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately took out ten yuan and some tickets from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "You paid for the fares and room fees. You take the money." Second sister Liu saw that Zhang Yuanyuan gave money to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she quickly took out the money and tickets from her bag and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money and tickets handed over by Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, she felt very relieved. She didn''t care about the money spent, but the attitude of Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei. After all, no one wants to be taken advantage of by giving all the time. The rtionship between friends needs to have exchanges tost long. Otherwise, if only one person pays blindly, others take it for granted, then such a rtionship will definitely notst long. "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and take the money and tickets." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take the money and tickets for a long time, Zhang Yuanyuan urged Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reach out to pick up the money and tickets, but said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "Hurry up and collect the money and tickets. After we make money, we will use the money you spend deduct." "Okay, I will do as you said." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the money and tickets into her bag, and asked Liu Ermei to put the money away quickly, because she found that many people were looking towards them. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and went to the order window after Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei collected the money tickets. When she came to the order window, she saw braised mutton for sale, so she bought a serving of braised mutton, a serving of braised fish and a serving of ground delicacies. As for the staple food, she directly bought three bowls of rice, because the dishes she ordered today are all ready to eat, so she naturally bought rice. "Xiaoxiao, what did you buy?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "Braisedmb, braised fish and ground three delicacies." "Wow, they are all my favorite dishes." Zhang Yuanyuan said excitedly after hearing the name of the dish reported by Lu Xiaoxiao. "As long as you like it, how about you, second sister, is there any dish you particrly want to eat?" "I want to eat braised fish, you have already ordered it." "That''s good, I guess our food won''t be ready so quickly, so don''t stand up, just sit and wait." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone from the dining outlet calling her to serve the dishes, so she stood up and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, youe with me to serve the dishes, and Yuanyuan stays here to take up the seat." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the dining outlet. When they walked to the dining outlet, they saw that all the dishes they ordered had been cooked, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei to take away the ground three delicacies and braised fish, and she brought braised mutton and three bowls of rice to the restaurant. Go over to the table. Chapter 3903: By mistake Chapter 3903: By mistake Chapter 3903 By ident When she walked to the table, she immediately put the meal in her hand on the table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Eat quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they immediately picked up chopsticks to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the bare tes and asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Are you full? If not, I''ll go buy you some buns." "No, I''m full." "I''m full too, and my stomach is still a bit full now." "Then let''s go." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei out of the state-run hotel, she nced at her watch, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Go back to the state-run hotel first, and I''ll go to the department store to have a look." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, I can go alone." "Then you pay attention to safety, my second sister and I will go back to the state-run hotel first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store after Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei left. When she entered the department store, she walked directly towards the food section. She wanted to see what was sold in the food section of the department store. "Comrade, do you have canned meat for sale?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the salesperson after walking around the food area. "No, canned meat has been out of stock for half a month, pleasee back in a few days." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the third floor. Dont ask her why she went to the third floor, its because she wants to find the director of the department store, and she can only start with the salesperson on the third floor. "Comrade, do you have women''s bicycles here?" Lu Xiaoxiao went up to the third floor and walked towards the counter selling bicycles, and then asked the salesperson. "No, there is only one Fenghuang Erba Dagang now." "No, why did I hear from my friend that you sell women''s bicycles here, and she saw that bicycle just now." The salesperson''s eyes shed unconsciously when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she really had ady''s bicycle and nned to buy it after this month''s sry was paid. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the guilty look of the salesperson, but she didn''t expect that she would make a mistake and make the fake one real. This is no luck. "Why are you still standing here? Didn''t I tell you that there are no women''s bicycles?" The salesperson was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would make a fuss in a while, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing what the salesperson said, and then said, "I want to see your director." "Dream, how can our director be seen by someone like you." "Well, you said that if I make a big fuss about your hidden bicycle, will the directore out to see me?" "You... how do you know about my hidden bicycle." "If you want to be unknown, unless you do nothing, if you can introduce me to the director, I can pretend that I don''t know anything." "What you said is true?" "Nature is true." "Okay, youe with me, but you have to remember what you said, if you don''t do what you said, then I will never let you go." "Don''t worry, I have no hatred or grudge with you, why should I harm you?" The salesperson couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao to the director''s office. Chapter 3904: Just do it for the big ticket (1) Chapter 3904: Just do it for the big ticket (1) Chapter 3904 Just do the big ticket (1) When she walked to the director''s office, she saw that the door of the office was open, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Who is it?" "Director, it''s me." e in." The salesperson opened the door after hearing what the director said, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao into the office. Zhang Tianyi looked up at the salesperson after she entered the office, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing behind her, so he asked the salesperson, "Who is she?" "I don''t know, but she said that she has something to ask you, and it''s still very important, so I brought her here." Although Zhang Tianyi was very dissatisfied with her behavior after hearing what the salesperson said, but now that everyone has brought them, no matter how dissatisfied he is, he can''t drive them away. So he asked the salesperson to go out first, and he got up and poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want from me?" "I''m here to talk to you about business." "Business? Do you know where this is?" "Of course I know. If this wasn''t a department store, I wouldn''t be here." Zhang Tianyiughed angrily at Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant words. If he hadn''t happened to have time now, and the other party was a girl, he might have issued an order to evict her. Because this little girl is too arrogant, even more arrogant than him, it makes him feel ufortable no matter how she looks at it. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll give you three minutes, tell me, what business do you want to discuss with me." After hearing what Zhang Tianyi said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a can of meat from her bag and put it on the table, and said to Zhang Tian: "You eat this can first, and then we will talk about business." Although Zhang Tianyi didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to eat canned meat, since there was meat to eat, how could he refuse. So he directly picked up the can of meat on the table and opened it, then reached out and took a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Well, this meat is quite delicious, and the pieces of meat are also big, which is better than the canned meat he used to eat. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Tianyi''s satisfied appearance, she felt more confident in her heart. So she asked Zhang Tianyi: "Is canned meat delicious?" "It''s delicious, much better than the ones sold in department stores." "I have a lot of canned meat like this in my hand, do you want any in your department store?" As soon as Zhang Tian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t care less about eating the canned meat in his hand. He put the canned meat on the table, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "What you said is true?" "of course it''s true." "Is it on the right track?" "Of course, those canned meats are all produced by Sunshine Food Factory, and so is the canned meat you ate. It''s all printed on it. If you don''t believe me, you can read it." As soon as Zhang Tian heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he reached out to pick up the canned meat on the table and looked at it, and saw that the logo of Sunshine Food Factory was really printed on it. But how can the canned meat of Sunshine Food Factory be sold? There shouldn''t be any problem with these canned meats. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Tianyi suddenly became indecisive,pletely lost the excitement just now, and she probably guessed why Zhang Tianyi became like this. So she said to Zhang Tian: "There is absolutely no problem with this batch of canned meat. The reason why our factory sells it is because there are some problems with the order from Haishi, so there are more canned meat." If you dont believe me, you can go directly to our factory for spot checks, and the goods can also be shipped directly to our factory. Chapter 3905: Just do it for the big ticket (2) Chapter 3905: Just do it for the big ticket (2) Chapter 3905 Just do it with big tickets (2) Zhang Tian immediately felt relieved when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Since Lu Xiaoxiao dared to say that, he still has nothing to worry about. But this canned meat is so delicious, it is still an order from Haishi, so the price will not be very expensive, right? If the price is too expensive, their department stores can''t afford it. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much is your canned meat?" "Three and eight dors." "What? The canned meat in our department store only costs three yuan each, but you actually sell it for three yuan and eight yuan. This is too expensive." "Director, don''t think it''s expensive. Our canned meat not only contains 2 taels more meat than the canned meat you sell, but also doesn''t require meat tickets. Do you still think the canned meat we sell is expensive?" Zhang Tian immediately stopped talking when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because if it''s what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the price of canned meat in their factory is really not expensive. And the canned meat that does not require a ticket will definitely sell better than the canned meat that requires a ticket. The most important thing is that their department store has not sold canned meat for more than half a month. If this continues, it will be bad for their department store''s reputation. So no matter how you look at it, he has to buy a batch of canned food from Lu Xiaoxiao, but the price still needs to be cut, otherwise at the price Lu Xiaoxiao said, why would he feel that he was given by Lu Xiaoxiao? Pressed one head. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can buy a batch of canned food from you, but you have to lower the price appropriately. After all, we want a lot of quantity, so you always have to give some discount." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, and then said to Zhang Tian, "We can''t lower the price, because our whole factory sells canned meat outside, all at the price of four yuan. Its just that they havent been sold in Harbin for a while, so the price I gave you at 3.8 yuan is already very favorable. If you keep lowering the price, I can only go to the supply and marketing cooperative. " As soon as Zhang Tian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and at the same time, he also understood the information contained in Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. So he didn''t worry about the price any more. After all, the profit of 20 cents was quite a lot, which was about the same price as the canned meat they sold before. So what he has to do now is to quickly seize the market and let people from Harbin Citye to him first to buy canned meat. He believes that as long as his speed is fast enough, the canned meat this time will definitely bring the performance of their department store to a higher level. "Director, have you made up your mind?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Tianyi when she saw that Zhang Tian didn''t speak for a long time and seemed to be in a state of mind. As soon as Zhang Tian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately recovered from his own thoughts, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Think about it, I want to order a thousand canned meat with you first." "No problem, when are you going to pick up the goods?" "You can go now." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her watch after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, and knew what Zhang Tianyi was up to. But her idea was exactly what she wanted, so she said to Zhang Tian, "Okay, but I need to go to the state-run hotel to pick up someone. My two colleagues are still in the state-run hotel." "No problem, we will meet at the entrance of the department store in an hour." After hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao exchanged business cards with Zhang Tianyi, then left Zhang Tianyi''s office and walked outside the department store. Chapter 3906: large single Chapter 3906:rge single Chapter 3906 Big list After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei sitting on the bed reading a newspaper, so she said to them, "Don''t read, we should go back." "Go back? Where are you going?" Zhang Yuanyuan put away the half-read newspaper after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course I''m going back to Qinghe County." "No, we just came here and haven''t done anything yet, so why did we go back?" "I made an order just now, and the other party asked me to take him back to the factory to collect goods." Zhang Yuanyuan swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is your list big?" "It''s okay, it''s only a thousand bottles." "How much? Say it again." "One thousand bottles, but I think he will continue to order in the future. After all, such arge department store cannot sell only one thousand bottles of canned meat." After Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, their hearts were veryplicated, so they looked at each other and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, since you can handle the order by yourself, why do you want us to work with you?" stand up?" "Of course it''s for you to do the hard work. After we return to the factory, we will ship to the department store. There will be a lot of things to deal with, and it is impossible for me to allocate so much energy to deal with those things. So do you still think you are useless? " "No, we are very useful, and we promise to do the things you exin beautifully." "Then pack up quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei immediately went to pack their things after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. And Lu Xiaoxiao also went back to her room to pack her things. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei waiting for her at the door of the room, so she walked up to them and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the department store." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the department store, and she saw that Zhang Tianyi was already waiting for her at the entrance of the department store, so she said to Zhang Tian: "I''m afraid, I kept you waiting." "No, I just arrived, can I go now?" "sure." "Then get in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Tianyi said, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei to sit in the back seat, while she sat in the co-pilot seat. "After Zhang Tianzai sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others, he started the car and drove towards Qingshui County." At 4:30 in the afternoon, the car stopped at the entrance of the food factory. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Tianyi, "Director Zhang, do you want to go directly to the warehouse, or do you n toe with me to meet my leader?" "Let''s go with you to meet your leader, and sign the contract by the way." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, and then led Zhang Tianyi to the purchasing department. When she entered the purchasing department, she gave Zhang Yuanyuan a look and motioned her to call Li Qianjin quickly. After Zhang Yuanyuan received Lu Xiaoxiao''s eye signal, she immediately ran towards Li Jinjin''s office, and called Li Jinjin out of the office after a while. Seeing Li Qianjining out, Lu Xiaoxiao introduced to Zhang Tianyi: "Director Zhang, this is Li Jinjin from the Purchasing Department, and also my leader." "Hello, Director Li, my name is Zhang Tianyi, and I am the director of Harbin Department Store." Chapter 3907: to ship Chapter 3907: to ship Chapter 3907 Shipping "Hello, Director Zhang, wee to our food factory, let''s go, let''s chat in the office." "good" After Li Qianjin brought Zhang Tianyi into the office, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to pour Zhang Tianyi a ss of water, and then he and Zhang Tianyi started to exchange business views. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao became a little impatient when she saw Li Qianjin and Zhang Tianyi were still talking nonsense. So she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, it''s time for dinner soon. Let''s discuss the order with Director Zhang first, otherwise we will dy the meal." "Okay, let''s talk about the order first. I wonder how much canned meat Director Zhang ns to order this time?" "I n to order 1,000 bottles first, and if it sells well, I will ce another order." "Okay, have you negotiated the price yet?" "It has been discussed." "Since we have discussed it, let''s sign the contract now." "good." A few minutester, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao signed the contract with Zhang Tianyi, she took Zhang Tianyi to the warehouse to pick up canned meat. As for Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, she had already sent them to the warehouse to order goods. "Xiaoxiao, you''re here." Zhang Yuanyuan walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the warehouse. "Well, how is the order?" "It''s all ordered, and the second sister is watching inside." "Thank you for your hard work, just leave the rest to me." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to look for Liu Ermei. "Director Zhang, this is our warehouse. Do you want to pick up the goods now, ore back after dinner?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Tianyi when she walked to the warehouse. "I''ll pick up the goods now. As for eating, I''ll wait until next time. I''m here alone. It''s safer to return the goods to Harbin as soon as possible." After hearing what Zhang Tianyi said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was indeed safer for Zhang Tianyi to do so, so she asked Zhang Tianyi to drive over, and then took people to start loading canned meat on Zhang Tianyi''s car. After more than ten minutes, all the 100 boxes of canned meat were loaded on the car, and Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Tian: "Director Zhang, I have already loaded all the canned meat on the car, should you settle the payment?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Tian readily took out a cloth bag from the car and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There are 3,800 yuan in this bag, you can order it." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the cloth bag, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei toe and count money with her. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others counted all the money, and seeing that the amount was correct, Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped the money again in cloth. Then he said to Zhang Tiandao: "Director Zhang, the amount of money is not wrong, we have cleared the money and the goods now." Zhang Tian nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he and Lu Xiaoxiao exchanged a few words, and then drove away in the car. As soon as Zhang Tian left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "You two wait for me at the factory gate, and I will send the money to the finance department to meet you." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Li Jinjin''s office, and said to Li Jinjin, who was drinking water at his desk, "Director Li, I have already received the payment, pleasee with me to the finance department to register. " Li Qianjin nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he apanied Lu Xiaoxiao to the finance department. Chapter 3908: quarreled Chapter 3908: quarreled Chapter 3908 Arguing When they came to the finance department, they saw that there were a lot of people in the finance department. It can be said that all the leaders of the factory gathered in the finance department. So she looked at Li Qianjin who was standing beside her. Li Qianjin coughed lightly when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and then said to Lei Ming, director of the finance department: "What are you doing standing there, get someone toe over and get some money." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lei Ming immediately called two people over, and then they took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao, and started counting the money in front of everyone in the office. A few minutester, the two people from the finance department finished counting the money. Seeing that the amount of money was correct, they handed the money to Lei Ming and said, "Director Lei, the amount of money is correct, a total of 3,800 yuan." "Okay, go and make the report." "yes." After the two left, Lei Ming looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are a goodrade. You not only solved the difficulties for our factory, but also created ie for our factory. On behalf of Everyone in the finance department thank you." "You are wee, because as a member of the factory, these are what I should do." "Okay, our factory needs a goodrade like you. I hope you will continue to work hard in the future and make greater contributions to our food factory." "I will." "I am optimistic about you, so if you encounter difficulties in the future, you cane to me." "Hey Lei Ming, you think I''m dead. Lu Xiaoxiao is from our procurement department. Even if she has difficulties, she will always find me, the director of the procurement department. When will it be your turn to be here?" "What does it mean to be a big head? Li Jinjin, you are too small-minded. Arade like Lu Xiaoxiao should belong to everyone. Why does your purchasing department monopolize her." "That''s right, Director Li, you can''t be so selfish. I think Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s sales ability is particrly strong. She shoulde to our sales department." "Why go to your sales department, I think she shoulde to the nning department..." Seeing that the atmosphere in the office was getting more and more serious, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she should leave first, otherwise it would be Xiao Xiami, the lowest end of her food chain, who would suffer in the end. So she took advantage of those big bosses not paying attention to her, and slipped out of the office in a cat. "Xiaoxiao, you can be regarded asing out. My second sister and I waited for you at the gate of the factory for a long time, but we didn''t see youing out, so we went to the finance department. Then we heard a quarrel in the finance department, and we thought something happened to you, and we were thinking of going in to save you, but you came out. Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly and said. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but we have to leave here quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to leave even if I want to." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei dragged Lu Xiaoxiao downstairs without saying a word. It wasn''t until they ran out of the food factory that they stopped running and walked slowly towards home. "Xiaoxiao, what happened in the finance department just now? Why are there people arguing?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao while walking. "I don''t know what happened, I just went to the finance department to pay, and then Director Li and the others started arguing." Chapter 3909: The whole factory knows Chapter 3909: The whole factory knows Chapter 3909 The whole factory knows "No way, the quarrel we heard just now belonged to Director Li?" "Well, there are not only director Li in the finance department, but also the directors of various departments in the factory. It can be said that all the leaders of the factory are in the office of the finance department except the factory director and deputy factory director." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei opened their mouths in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because in their impression, the leaders in the factory were serious and imposing. They couldn''t believe that those leaders would quarrel in the office like shrews, no wonder Lu Xiaoxiao slipped out of the office. If it were them, they would run faster than Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao is really pitiful. "Hey, you two don''t look at me with that kind of eyes." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei looking at her with pitiful eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body, so she said to them. Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei immediately looked away after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do next?" "What do you mean?" "Of course, what will you do when you go to work tomorrow, if you slipped away like this today, they will definitely trouble you tomorrow, and maybe they will give you little shoes to use as sticks." "They won''t." "How do you know they won''t?" "Because I''m the factory''s cash cow now, and they still count on me to sell the more than 10,000 bottles of canned meat in the factory." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei felt relieved when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei''s thumbs up, she smiled triumphantly, and then said: "As long as people have the ability, they can turn passive into active and no longer be restricted by others. Come on." "We will. Although we may not be able to do what you did, we can still do what we do in our own lives with our hard work." e on." e on." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office the next morning, she saw that all the people in the office were looking at her, and their eyes were full of gloating, sympathy, and spectacle, which made her feel a little uncertain. So she and Zhang Yuanyuan exchanged nces, then walked towards her desk. When Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at her desk, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan in a low voice: "Yuanyuan, why do you think they are looking at me like that?" "Based on what I know about them, they should know what happened in the office of the Finance Department." "How would they know?" "Xiaoxiao, you underestimate the speed at which things spread in the factory. If I guessed correctly, what happened in the finance departmentst night was reported by the people in the finance department. So it was not difficult to spread the word to the whole factory this morning. " The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She never thought that things would develop to this point. At this moment, she really wants to know what the leaders in the factory are thinking. "Lu Xiaoxiao,e in." Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao was gloating in her heart, she heard Li Jinjin call her into the office, and she felt a little guilty for no reason. Because she just ndered Li Qianjin in her heart just now, but the other party called her into the office, she felt like she was being caught. Chapter 3910: Reorder canned meat Chapter 3910: Reorder canned meat Chapter 3910 Reorder canned meat But if she is guilty, she still has to enter the office, because if she doesn''t enter, she will appear even more guilty. So she stood up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she saw Li Jinjin sitting at his desk writing something, so she said to Li Jinjin, "Director Li, I''m here." Li Qianjin raised his head and nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked, "When did you leave yesterday?" "Just... when you quarreled." "Hehe... You slipped away quickly and left me alone in that wolf den in the finance department." After hearing Li Qianjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, because it was really too much for her to sneak away by herself yesterday. But she only sneaked away when she had no other choice. She was the only shrimp in the office. If she didn''t run away, she would die. But she only dared to think about these words in her heart, but she couldn''t say them out. So she took a deep breath and said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, in fact, I sneaked out in advance yesterday to stay in the purchasing department." "Do you think I will believe this excuse?" "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. If I hadn''t slipped away yesterday, I would have reported to the finance department or the sales department today. After all, those two departments are very rich and powerful. I''m afraid I won''t be able to withstand the temptation. " Li Qianjin was choked up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth, and he couldn''t refute it. Fortunately, the phone rang at this time, and he immediately picked up the receiver to answer the call. "Hello, this is the Purchasing Department, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Lu Xiaoxiao, you ask her to answer the phone." Li Qianjin handed the microphone to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the words from the microphone, and then said, "I''m looking for you." "who?" "have no idea." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the microphone, and then gave a hello. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I am Zhang Tianyi." "Hello, Director Zhang, what can I do for you?" "I''m looking for you to order canned meat, and I want to order another two thousand canned meat." Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly different when she heard what Zhang Tianyi said. Although she knew that canned meat was easy to sell, a thousand cans of meat could not be sold out in a short while. So why did Zhang Tianyi order canned meat from her so quickly? unless. Thinking of such a possibility, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was dying, but she made enough money this time, and she had to give others some soup, otherwise she would definitely arouse public indignation. So she turned to Zhang Tian and said, "No problem, when will youe to pick up the goods?" "Well...I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to your factory to pick up the goods, so can you send the goods to me, and I will be responsible for the fare and all the expenses on the way." "No problem, I will help you deliver the goods in the afternoon." "Thanks." "You''re wee, then I''ll hang up." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, Li Qianjin asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why does Zhang Tianyi want you?" "Order canned meat." "What? Didn''t he just take away a thousand cans of meat yesterday? Why did you order again?" "I don''t know about this." "Then how much did he order this time?" "Two thousand." Li Qianjin became restless when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Yesterday Zhang Tianyi took away a thousand canned meat, which caused amotion in the whole factory. Today Zhang Tianyi ising to pull another 2,000 people, so everyone in the factory has to be restless. Chapter 3911: bad influence Chapter 3911: bad influence Chapter 3911 The influence is not good No, he has to think of a way, otherwise it will have a bad impact on the factory. At that time, all the people in the factory will want to sell canned meat, and no one is serious about production. If the superiors me them, they will not be able to bear the responsibility. "Director Li?" Seeing that Li Qianjin hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and called out to Li Qianjin. Li Qianjin recovered from his own thoughts after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, there is something I want to discuss with you." "What''s up?" "Can you ask Director Zhang toe to deliver the canned meat a few dayster?" "Why is it a few dayste? Isn''t the factory in a hurry to sell the canned meat? Why do you dislike the fact that the canned meat is selling too fast now?" "I don''t dislike it, it''s just that your canned meat is selling too fast. I''m afraid that the people in the factory will be jealous and I don''t have the heart to work." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Li Jinjin''s words, so she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I didn''t think about it before, but don''t worry, because what you are worried about will not happen. . "What do you mean by that?" "Literally, I will deliver the canned meat to Director Zhang this time, so as long as no one deliberately publicizes it, people in the factory will not know that Director Zhang has ced an order again." Li Qianjin was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When are you going to deliver the canned meat?" "Now." "Have you found the car yet?" "Not yet, so I came to Director Li." Li Qianjin felt very relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that it was easy to borrow a car with Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t borrow it, but came to him for help. This is to put him in the eyes of the leader, and he has no self-assertion. Let me ask who doesn''t like such a subordinate. So Li Qianjin looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with more gentle eyes, just like looking at his own daughter. "Director Li, I''ll leave the car to you. I have to go to the sales department, so I''m leaving first." Lu Xiaoxiao''s hairs stood on end when Li Jinjin looked at her, so she hurriedly said to Li Jinjin. "Okay, the car will arrive at the warehouse on time in half an hour. As for the driver, I will also help you find it." "Thank you, Director Li, then I will go to work first, and I wille to you to report to you when Ie back from Harbin City." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao left Li Qianjin''s office, she walked to her desk and said to Zhang Yuanyuan while she was packing her things, "Yuanyuan, pack your things quickly and go on a business trip with me." "Xiaoxiao, I...can I not go on a business trip with you this time?" Zhang Yuanyuan said nervously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Reason." "The monkey is leaving tonight, I want to see him off." "Okay, but be careful when you go home." "I see." "Then I''ll go first, and I''m going to find my second sister. By the way, this is the key to my house. You''ll still be staying at my house tonight." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the women''s federation office. She saw Liu Ermei sitting at the desk and listening to gossip, so she called Liu Ermei. Second Sister Liu stood up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and ran towards the office door. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want from me?" Chapter 3912: Shura field Chapter 3912: Shura field Chapter 3912 Shura field "Go and ask for leave, let''s go to Harbin." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought that their department had nothing to do recently, and the director had already approved her leave, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and went back to the office to ask for leave. A few minutester, Second Sister Liu came out of the office with her bag on her back, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve asked for leave, but I only got two days of leave." "Enough, we cane back tomorrow." "That''s good, by the way, where is Yuanyuan, why isn''t she with you?" "She has something to do and can''t go to Harbin with us, so this trip is just the two of us." "Oh, where are we going now?" "Warehouse, this time we are delivering goods to Harbin, and Director Zhang has ordered another two thousand canned meat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with unbelievable eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think if Director Zhang ordered so many cans and can''t be sold? Will he ask us to return the goods?" "No, these thousands of canned meat are nothing to Director Zhang. After all, he is the director of Harbin Department Store and has a lot of connections. Even if he can''t consume so much canned meat, he can still transfer the canned meat. In short, he won''t suffer no matter what. " Second Sister Liu was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the warehouse. When they arrived at the warehouse, they saw a truck parked at the door of the warehouse, and Li Qianjin and Wang Tian, director of the sales department, were standing in front of the truck. She knew who called Wang Tian without even thinking about it, so she stepped forward and greeted Li Qianjin and Wang Tian: "Director Li, Director Wang." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao is here. I didn''t expect you to sell two thousand canned meat so quickly. Our sales department needs a capablerade like you, so you really don''t want toe to our sales department?" "Wang Tian, you are prying the corner of the wall in front of me. Believe it or not, I will beat you." Li Jinjin yelled at Wang Tian angrily when he saw Wang Tian digging Lu Xiaoxiao in front of him. Wang Tian stretched out his fingers to dig his ears when he heard Li Jinjin''s words, and then said: "You have threatened me with these words for more than ten years, and I have never actually seen you beat me up." "you." "Okay, okay, I won''t poach people anymore. If you get mad at me, my sister will definitely not let me go, so please calm down for a while, and don''t get mad at yourself." Li Qianjin took a deep breath after hearing Wang Tian''s words, and then he turned his head away from looking at Wang Tian, because he was afraid that he would really not be able to resist beating Wang Tian up. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the development of the matter waspletely beyond her expectations, so she didn''t know how to relieve the awkward atmosphere at the moment. So she directly dragged Liu Ermei to the warehouse, leaving this suffocating Shura field. "Hey, your subordinate has run away." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had left, Wang Tian walked towards Li Qianjin. After hearing Wang Tian''s words, Li Qianjin didn''t care about getting angry with Wang Tian, and immediately turned around to look for Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of the warehouse for a fee, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then he red at Wang Tian, and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t listen to Wang Tian, the sales department is not a good department, don''t listen to him running around, When the timees, there will be no ce to regret it. Chapter 3913: Long-term cooperation Chapter 3913: Long-term cooperation Chapter 3913 Long-term cooperation Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, don''t worry, I like the purchasing department very much, so I won''t leave the purchasing department." "Okay, with your words, I feel relieved. As long as you stay in the purchasing department with peace of mind, I will definitely not treat you badly, especially the question of asking for leave. As long as the purchasing department has nothing to do, you can ask for leave." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed when she heard what Li Qianjin said. The reason why she stayed in the procurement department was because she could ask for leave, otherwise it would be the same for her in any department. It seems that Li Qianjin has figured out some of her bottom line and is willing to cooperate, so she believes that she will get along well with Li Qianjin. When Li Qianjin saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao smiling, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had reached a united front with him, which made himpletely relieved. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I''m going to ask someone toe over and open the warehouse right now. You guys wait here." "good." A few minutester, Li Qianjin came here with a middle-aged woman. I heard that if she guessed correctly, the middle-aged woman should be the warehouse manager. So when the woman came to her, she greeted the woman first and said, "Hello, I am Lu Xiaoxiao, the director of the purchasing department. I''m sorry to trouble you today." "No trouble, it''s all my job. My name is Xu Hehua, and I''m the warehouse manager." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xu Hehua''s stern voice, she could probably guess what kind of person Xu Hehua was. So she didn''t talk to Xu Hehua much, and said to Xu Hehua directly: "Comrade Xu, we are here to pick up the goods today, please open the warehouse." "I see, Director Li has already told me, I will open the warehouse door right now." Xu Hehua went to open the warehouse door after speaking. After Xu Hehua left, Li Qianjin said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I''ve already done what needs to be done for you. Here is the pick-up order and the contract. Please keep it." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the pick-up slip and contract from Li Jinjin, thanked Li Jinjin, and walked into the warehouse with Liu Ermei. When they entered the warehouse, they saw Xu Hehua asking someone to move the canned meat out of the warehouse. She hurriedly walked up to Xu Hehua, handed the pick-up slip in her hand to Xu Hehua and said, "Comrade Xu, this is the pick-up slip, take a look." "I''ve already checked, you go to the door to inspect the goods, if there is no problem, then load them into the car." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Hehua''s words, then she put away the pick-up slip and led Second Sister Liu towards the warehouse door. When they walked out of the warehouse, they saw Zhang Yuanyuan running towards them, so the three of them looked at each other and began to inspect the goods. Half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao inspected the 200 boxes of goods. Seeing that there were no problems, they ordered the canned meat to be loaded onto the car. After all the canned meat was loaded into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Xu Hehua, looked at Zhang Yuanyuan again, and took Liu Ermei to the car. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the department store. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one was picking up the goods at the entrance of the department store, so she said to Liu Ermei: "You look at the goods here, I will find someone toe and unload the goods." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car together, and then stood behind the carriage guarding the goods. Chapter 3914: Long-term cooperation (2) Chapter 3914: Long-term cooperation (2) Chapter 3914 Long-term cooperation (2) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Tianyi''s office. He saw Zhang Tianyi was on the phone, so she didn''t bother him, but found a ce to sit by herself. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are here. I''m a little busy today. I''m sorry." Zhang Tian said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hanging up the phone. "It''s okay, I''ve already brought the goods and left them at the entrance of the department store. You can take someone to unload them." Zhang Tian''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t take people to unload the goods immediately, but signed a contract with Lu Xiaoxiao before taking people to unload the goods. Half an hourter, all the two hundred boxes of canned meat on the car were unloaded, and all the canned meat had no quality problems. So she said to Zhang Tianyi: "Director Zhang, please settle the payment, so that I can deposit the money into the factory''s ount while the bank is still open." As soon as Zhang Tian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at his watch and saw that there were more than two hours before the bank closed, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I will settle the payment with you in a while, and now I have more important things." Talk to you about the matter, so you and I go to the office." "Okay, just settle the payment before the bank closes." "Don''t worry, I have already deposited the payment in the bank. We will go to the bank to transfer it in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, and then she took Liu Ermei to Zhang Tianyi''s office. When she entered Zhang Tianyi''s office, she asked Zhang Tianyi, "Director Zhang, just tell me if you have anything to do." "I want to cooperate with your factory for a long time." "What do you mean by that?" "literally." "I can''t answer you right away. After all, I''m just an officer in the purchasing department. I need someone from the sales department to talk to you about this matter." "No, I''m only talking to you." After hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately agree. Instead, she thought for a while before she said, "I need to go back and discuss with the leaders of the factory. If they have no objections, I''lle to you to discuss cooperation." "Okay, then tell me the result when youe to deliver the goods next time." "No problem, we can go to the bank now." "Yes, yes, but don''t go to the bank in a hurry. Recently, we have a batch of defective products. Do you want to go and have a look?" After hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu, and when she saw Second Sister Liu wanted to go, she said to Zhang Tian, "Then please trouble Director Zhang." "No trouble, let''s go, I will take you to pick out the defective products." Zhang Tian got up and walked out of the office as soon as he finished speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walked out of Zhang Tianyi''s office, they also quickly got up and followed Zhang Tianyi and walked out of the office. A few minutester, Zhang Tianyi took Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei to the warehouse where the goods were stored in the department store, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei: "The things on the shelf on the far left are all defective products. You can find out what you want by yourself." select." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, and then walked towards the shelf that Zhang Tianyi said. "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t bring much money with me this time, can you lend me some?" Ermei Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she walked to the shelf. "Okay, you can take whatever you like, don''t feel embarrassed." "good." Chapter 3915: Payment received Chapter 3915: Payment received Chapter 3915 Payment received A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao chose what she wanted to buy, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, have you chosen something yet?" "I have already chosen, I n to buy two bolts of dyed cloth and go back to make clothes for my family." "I also chose two bolts of dyed cloth, let''s go, let''s pay." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Liu Ermei hugged cloth and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the outside of the warehouse. As soon as Zhang Tian saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the warehouse, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you choose something so quickly?" "Well, we each picked two bolts of cloth with blemishes." "Why don''t you choose more things?" "It''s not easy to take it back. Choose it next time you have a chance." "Alright, if there are new defective products next time, I''ll let you know to choose." "Then I would like to thank Director Zhang in advance. I don''t know where to pay for the cloth?" "You don''t need to pay any money, this cloth is my gift to you." "That won''t work, if you don''t charge money, we don''t want these cloths." Zhang Tian smiled shyly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It seemed that Lu Xiaoxiao knew about his little thoughts. So he didn''t mention the matter of not taking money anymore, and took Lu Xiaoxiao directly to the counter where the cloth was sold to check out. After Lu Xiaoxiao settled the bill, he nced at his watch and saw that the time was almost up, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, let''s go to the bank now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Tianyi said, and then they walked towards the entrance of the department store. When they got out of the department store, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the delivery driver was still waiting for her and Liu Ermei at the door of the department store, so she said to Zhang Tian, "Director Zhang, let''s take the truck to the bank." "good." After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the gate of the bank. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw that there was no one else in the bank except the staff. So she walked towards the counter immediately, in case someone came to workter and they still had to line up. As soon as Zhang Tian jumped out of the car, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already waiting for him at the counter, so he hurriedly walked towards the counter. When he walked to the counter, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you bring your passbook?" "No." "Then I ask the bank to issue a deposit check?" "Can." As soon as Zhang Tian heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he took out a passbook from his pocket, and asked the bank staff to help him open a deposit check for 7,200 yuan. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took the deposit ticket from Zhang Tianyi, and then she read the deposit ticket carefully. Seeing that there was no mistake, she put the deposit ticket into the space under the cover of her bag. . Then he turned to Zhang Tian and said, "Director Zhang, if there is nothing else, I will go to the state-run hotel with my colleagues." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin took out a hundred dors from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the travel expenses and truck transportation expenses I will reimburse you for." "Is this going to be too much?" "The transportation fee of the truck is not cheap, plus the cost of hiring people and your expenses, the 100 yuan is about the same, even if there is some money left, there is not much money left." After hearing what Zhang Tianyi said, Lu Xiaoxiao unceremoniously epted the money Zhang Tianyi handed her, and then she left the bank with Liu Ermei and rushed towards the state-owned hotel. A few minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and asked the truck driver, "Comrade, where is your car parked at night?" Chapter 3916: why are you so nice to him Chapter 3916: why are you so nice to him Chapter 3916 Why is he so good to him "Just stop at the entrance of the state-run hotel." "Will there be any problems?" "No, I will sleep in the car at night." "Is this always the case on your business trips?" "Yes, the car in our business is more important than life. If there is a problem with the car in our hands, it will not only be as simple as losing my job, but my family may also be affected by me." After listening to the driver''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had mixed feelings in her heart and didn''t know what to say, but everyone has their own fate, which cannot be changed by her. But she will do her best to help the other party. After all, the world is so difficult, and a little warmth canfort people''s hearts. So she asked the driver to wait for her and Liu Ermei for a while, and then took Liu Ermei to the state-run hotel. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao opened the room, she and Liu Ermei came out of the hotel, then sat back in the car, and said to the driver, "Let''s go, let''s go eat." The driver nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then started the car and drove towards the state-run hotel. When the car arrived at the entrance of the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and said to the driver, "Let''s go in for dinner together?" "No, I brought steamed buns, you go in and eat by yourself." After hearing what the driver said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t force herself, because she knew that the driver would not go in for dinner with her, so she took Liu Ermei to the state-run restaurant. When she entered the state-run restaurant, she saw that braised pork was served today, so she ordered two servings of braised pork, one serving of seaweed and egg drop soup, and three bowls of rice. "Xiaoxiao, have you finished ordering so many meals?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had ordered so many meals. "I can''t finish it, but there is a portion of the driver''s portion of these meals, so the two of us can still finish eating without the driver''s portion." Second Sister Liu was instantly relieved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao while eating: "Xiaoxiao, why are you so nice to the driver?" "Am I nice to him? Why don''t I think so?" "You are really good to her. I heard people talk about the driver''s business trip when I was at work. No one treats the driver like you." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand, and then she looked at Liu Ermei and said, "Second sister, we will meet many people in this life, but there are very few people who can interact with us, so please repay us." There are even fewer people with good intentions. So you see now why I was nice to that driver? " Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, I understand, you are treating the driver well because he took good care of us along the way." "That''s right, but you''re only right about one thing, and there''s one thing you didn''t say." "Which point?" "Think about it carefully." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu didn''t even bother to eat, so she put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand and remembered. But she thought about it for a while, but she didn''t think about what Lu Xiaoxiao said. So she said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you should just say it directly, my brain is a bit stupid, I can''t figure it out." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t make things difficult for Liu Ermei anymore, and said directly: "Our road to and from Harbin is not very smooth, so we need the driver to take us to avoid danger." Chapter 3917: good is mutual Chapter 3917: good is mutual Chapter 3917 Good is mutual "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that there are so many ways to go on a business trip. No wonder people in the factory said that the two most difficult departments are the purchasing department and the sales department. It seems that what those people said made sense." Liu Ermei heard After finishing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she suddenly understood and said. "Eat quickly, we will go back to the state-owned hotel to rest after eating, and we have to rush back to the factory early tomorrow morning." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, and she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, wait here for me, I''ll go to the driver to get a lunch box." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel, she saw the driver eating steamed buns, so she reached out and knocked on the window, signaling the driver to open the window. After the driver understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, he put the half-eaten steamed buns back into the lunch box, then opened the car window, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, what can you do?" "We have ordered too many dishes, if you don''t mind, just give me the lunch box." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the driver thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others must have not brought a lunch box, so they had nothing to pack for leftovers. So he immediately took out the leftover half steamed bun in the lunch box, and handed the lunch box to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Comrade, I used this lunch box, you need to wash it before using it." After hearing what the driver said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. She reached out and took the lunch box that the driver handed her, then turned and walked towards the state-run restaurant. When she entered the state-run restaurant, she put the bowl of untouched rice on the table into the lunch box, and then poured the bowl of untouched braised pork into the bowl. Then he said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, let''s go." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then got up and walked towards the outside of the state-run hotel with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the state-run restaurant, she opened the car door and got in the car, then handed the lunch box to the driver and said, "We''re full, I''ll give you the food in this lunch box. Its on, you can drive back to the state-run hotel after dinner. The driver thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he reached out to take the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. However, he took the lunch box and did not immediately open it to eat, but started the car and drove towards the state-run hotel. When he delivered Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei safely to the state-run hotel, he opened the lunch box Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, and saw a box full of braised pork and rice. In an instant, he understood that the lunch box was not leftovers at all, but the meals that Lu Xiaoxiao specially made for him. Somehow he felt his eye sockets were hot. So he took out a spoon and ate the meat and the rice. It wasn''t until he finished eating all the food in the lunch box that he secretly decided in his heart that in the future, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao and the others wanted to use a car, he would fight for the opportunity to deliver goods for them, so that he could take care of them more on the road. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at 6:30 the next morning, she saw that Second Sister Liu had washed and returned, so she immediately got up from the bed to wash. After she washed up, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Let''s go, let''s go have breakfast. After breakfast, we should head back to the food factory." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she carried the packed bag on her back, and walked towards the outside of the state-run hotel with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3918: good news Chapter 3918: good news Chapter 3918 Good news After more than two hours, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao gave the driver the money for hiring the car, and walked towards the food factory with Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to the Women''s Federation first. Although I have taken two days off, I still think it would be better for me to take it off earlier." Second Sister Liu turned to Lu Xiaoxiao when she entered the office building. "Okay, then we will separate here." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she turned and ran towards the Women''s Federation office. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Ermei leave, she walked slowly towards the office of the purchasing department. When she entered the purchasing department to run thepany, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the desk with red eyes, how pitiful he looked. So she quickly walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "No...it''s nothing, I just feel ufortable." "Because of monkeys?" "Well, the monkey said to let me wait for him for three years. If he doesn''te back to me after three years, let me not wait for him anymore and find someone to marry directly." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of what Zhang Xu had said to her, but before she could think about it, she heard Li Qianjin calling her. So she could only temporarily suppress the thoughts in her heart, and walked towards Li Jinjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she took out the contract and deposit note and handed it to Li Jinjin, and then said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I have sessfully handed over the goods to Director Zhang this time. Also signed with him. However, the amount of payment was toorge, so instead of asking him to give me cash, I asked him to issue a bank deposit check for me. " Li Qianjin nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he took the contract and the depositary ticket from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then read it carefully. Seeing that there is no problem, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You have worked hard this time, I will give you a day off, so you can go back and rest well." "Thank you, Director Li, but I have one more thing to tell you before going to the rest ticket." "What''s up?" "Director Zhang wanted to continue to cooperate with our factory, but I didn''t agree, because this matter is too big, and I can''t do it alone. So I want you to help me find out what the factory means, and then give Director Zhang an answer. " "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are right to do this. I will ask you when I hand in the contract and deposit the ticketter." "Then thank you Director Li, I''ll go home and rest if I have nothing to do." "Go." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked out of the office. When she walked out of the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the table weakly, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, Director Li gave me a day off, so I''ll go home first. Remember to go to my house when you get off work, and I will give you something." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. When she saw that the house was clean, without a single hair on the ground, she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan had helped her clean the house. So she went upstairs to take a shower with her bag on her back. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after finishing her lunch, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan open the door and enter the living room. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, wash your hands quickly, you can have lunch." Chapter 3919: agree to cooperate Chapter 3919: agree to cooperate Chapter 3919 agrees to cooperate Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw her favorite sauerkraut minced meat soup on the dining table, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, sit down and eat." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the two defective cloths she bought in Harbin and put them on the coffee table, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Choose one." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the two pieces of defective cloth on the table, and saw that the two pieces of cloth were cotton cloth with small floral patterns, and one was yellow, which she particrly liked. But she didn''t have a cloth ticket in her hand, and she didn''t want to take advantage of Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t need to buy cloth for now, you can put the cloth away." "Are you sure, this is defective cloth. Not only is it cheap, but you don''t need a cloth ticket. The second sister bought two pieces by herself." "What? These cloths don''t need cloth tickets?" "That''s right, Director Zhang personally took us to choose the defective cloth, and I specially selected one for you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately hugged the yellow floral cloth into his arms, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how much is this cloth? I want it." "Thirty dors." "I don''t bring that much money with me, can I give you the money tomorrow?" "sure." "By the way, the cloth we boughtst time has not been made into clothes yet, is your design drawing ready?" "Not yet, I will draw tonight and give it to you tomorrow." "good." At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped into the office. As soon as she sat down, she saw Li Qianjining out of the office, and her eyes fell on her. In an instant, she knew that Li Jinjin was looking for her, so she got up consciously and walked towards Li Jinjin''s office. When she entered the office, she asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, what do you want from me?" "Yesterday, I discussed with the factory manager and the leaders of the factory, and they all agreed to do it with Zhang Tian, and handed over this task to you." After hearing Li Qianjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao chuckled twice, then said, "Director Li, do you think it''s appropriate to send me out to discuss such an important cooperation?" "I think it''s quite suitable. There is no one more suitable than you in the factory. After all, you and Director Zhang are the most familiar people in the whole factory." "That''s not what you said. Director Zhang is the director of the department store. You sent me an officer to negotiate such an important contract with him. Isn''t it obvious that you look down on him?" Li Qianjin also realized something was wrong after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but there was no one more suitable than Lu Xiaoxiao in the factory. So he thought for a while and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, how about I go with you tomorrow?" "Yes, but we still need to call the director of the sales department. After all, this contract is rted to sales. We''d better not pass him." Li Qianjin nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I''ll look for him in a while. You should call Director Zhang first and make an appointment with him to sign the contract." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the desk to make a phone call. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished calling, she said to Li Jinjin, "Director Li, Director Zhang wille to our factory to sign the contract in person tomorrow." Chapter 3920: caught a cold Chapter 3920: caught a cold Chapter 3920 Caught a cold "Okay, that''s really great. Tomorrow I will ask the factory manager toe forward and express our cooperation sincerity." "No need, you and the director of the sales department are here. Besides, Director Zhang only cooperates with us on one product, so there is no need to make it so grand." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin thought for a while, and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was quite reasonable, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "What you said makes sense, then we will do as we said before. " "You can do it as you see fit. I''ll go to work if I have nothing to do." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after packing up her things, "Yuanyuan, will you stay at my house tonight?" "No, I''ve bothered you long enough, so I n to go back to my house starting today." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Um." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, she immediately went to make a phone call. "Hi, hello, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Zhang Xu." "The boss is not at the base, he has gone on a mission, you can call again when hees back from a mission." "Did Zhang Xu say when he wille back?" "No." "Are the monkey and gray cat at the base?" "Not here, they are all on missions." Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart sank when she heard the words from the other end of the phone, and the bad feeling in her heart suddenly deepened, so she took a deep breath and said: "Comrade, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, if Zhang Xu or The gray cats are back, please ask them to call me." "Okay, I''ve got you checked in and I''ll have them call you if theye back." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone and sat down on the sofa weakly. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came back from her thoughts and saw that it was already dark outside the house, so she went directly into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she felt that her throat was a little itchy and her nose was very blocked. She knew she had a cold without taking her temperature. So she got up and took a homemade cold medicine, theny back on the bed. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt morefortable, so she got up, changed clothes and took a shower. If possible, she really didn''t want to get up, but Zhang Tianyi wille to the factory to sign the contract today, and she, the matchmaker, has to be present. So she could only drag her tired body towards the food factory. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s listless look when she entered the office. "Caught a cold." "Did you go to the doctor?" "No, but I took the medicine and I''m much better now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s ufortable look, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll ask Director Li for leave for you." "No, he won''t approve it, because there is a particrly important cooperation in the factory today that requires me toe forward." "Then I''ll get you a cup of hot water." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan put the ceramic cup filled with hot water on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you. " "No, I don''t have any appetite right now, so I''ll just drink some hot water." Chapter 3921: Sign a long-term contract Chapter 3921: Sign a long-term contract Chapter 3921 Signing a long-term contract "Then drink it quickly, I''ll call you if it''s not enough." "good." At 10:30 in the morning, when Li Qianjin came out of the office, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sleeping on the table, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong with Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" "Caught a cold." Li Qianjin couldn''t help feeling worried after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then he asked Zhang Yuanyuan again: "Have you seen a doctor?" "No, it''s good. I took the medicine. Do you have anything to do with her?" "There is indeed something." "Is it important?" "It''s very important, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao muste forward in person." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Li Qianjin''s words, she knew what Li Qianjin was talking about, so she got up and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, then stretched out her hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiaoxiao Xiao, wake up." Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her in her sleep, so she raised her head and opened her confused eyes to look at Zhang Yuanyuan. Then she saw Li Qianjin standing behind Zhang Yuanyuan, she woke up instantly, and then she stretched out her hand and patted her cheek. Then asked Li Qianjin in a hoarse voice: "Director Li, what can you do for me?" "Director Zhang is here, and he is standing in the sales department." "Oh, you go to the sales department first, I will be there in a while." Li Qianjin nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned and walked out of the office. After Li Qianjin left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, can you pour me a ss of warm water?" "Of course, just wait, I''ll pour it for you right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up Lu Xiaoxiao''s enamel cup and walked towards the ce where the water was fetched. When she came back after fetching water, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the desk refreshed, as if a goblin had just sucked someone else''s energy, and asked her to hold the water. His hands shook involuntarily. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan staring at her all the time, and her eyes became more and more strange, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "No...it''s nothing, I''ve brought back the water for you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the water in her hand on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then ran to her desk and sat down. Lu Xiaoxiao became even more confused when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s actions. If she remembered correctly, Zhang Yuanyuan was fine before she went to fetch water. How did Zhang Yuanyuan be what she is now with just a stroke of water. Could it be that Zhang Yuanyuan was bullied on the way to fetch water? When she thought of someone bullying Zhang Yuanyuan, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Did someone bully you, Yuanyuan? "No... no one bullies me?" "Then why do you look like you are being bullied?" "No one bullies me, I... I''m just scared by you." "Scared by me? I didn''t do anything, why are you scared?" Zhang Yuanyuan took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why do you suddenly be so energetic? It''s like a fairy who has inhaled energy." "Hahaha... Goblin, thank you for thinking it out, I just put on some makeup to make myself look better." "make up?" "Yes, if you don''t believe me, if you walk in and look at my face, you will know whether I have lied to you." Chapter 3922: Sign a long-term contract (2) Chapter 3922: Sign a long-term contract (2) Chapter 3922 Signing a long-term contract (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, then lowered her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, even Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was indeed painted with something. So he stretched out his thumb and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your makeup skills are really amazing, you can''t tell that you have done makeup unless you look closely." "If you want to learn, I can teach you." "Okay, I''ll go to your house to study during the holidays. By the way, I''ve brought you some water. Drink it quickly." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the water Zhang Yuanyuan handed over, then took out a medicine from the bag, and ate it with the water. After she finished taking the medicine, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m going to the sales department, do you want to go with me?" "Of course, but if I don''t go in, I''ll stand at the entrance of the sales department and wait for you toe out." "Why?" "I can''t help you with anything when I go in, so I''d better wait for you at the door." "Alright, then let''s go." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office of the sales department, and she saw Zhang Tianyi and Wang Tian having a good chat, so instead of disturbing them, she walked up to Li Qianjin and stood beside him. "Huh~ When did youe?" Zhang Tian asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing beside Li Qianjin when he picked up the enamel jar on the table to drink water. "Not long after I arrived, I saw that you and Director Wang were chatting so happily, so I didn''t bother you." Zhang Tian smiled awkwardly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he picked up the contract on the table and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the contract I wrote, take a look, if there is no problem, we will Sign the contract." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took the contract from Zhang Tianyi, and then read it seriously. After she read the contract, she said to Zhang Tian: "Director Zhang, ten years is too long, I suggest changing it to three years." "Why?" "Too many variables." Zhang Tian thought about it seriously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, ten years was really too long. At that time, it is hard to say whether he will still work in the department store in Harbin, so the time can be changed to three years. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay,e at the time you said." After hearing what Zhang Tianyi said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately picked up a pen and changed the time of cooperation. Then she looked at the price again, and felt that Zhang Tian had pressed the price a bit hard. If the price given by Zhang Tianyi is followed, their factory will basically not make any money. Therefore, the price must be discussed with Zhang Tianyi, and the price cannot be set ording to Zhang Tianyi''s wishes. "Is there any problem with the contract?" Zhang Tian asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the contract. "There is a little problem." "If there is any problem, you can point it out." After hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put the contract on the coffee table, and said to Zhang Tian, "Director Zhang, your price is too low. The price of 3.5 yuan is not only for our food factory, but for others. No food factory can produce it. So we still need to have a good talk about the price. " "You directly said what is your reserve price?" "Three dors and seventy-eight cents." "No, the price is too high. It''s only two cents cheaper than what I''m ordering now. It''s not worth it for us at all." Chapter 3923: won the cooperation Chapter 3923: won the cooperation Chapter 3923 Win cooperation "Director Zhang, you can''t say that. You should also know why the price of the batch you ordered is so low, so you can''t use the price of that batch to set the price. Otherwise, our factory would not only lose a penny, but also lose a lot of money. " "But our prices are too high." "Not high, we didn''t ask you for meat tickets, so do you still think the price we set is high?" Zhang Tian fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he forgot about it. If the ticket is counted, the price given by Lu Xiaoxiao is indeed not expensive. However, the sales of canned meat in this way will definitely not be as good as it is now, but the advantage is that the supply of goods is stable and there will be no shortage of goods. After weighing the pros and cons, Zhang Tian said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll give you another three cents." "Happy cooperation." Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to Zhang Tianyi while talking. Zhang Tian nced at Lu Xiaoxiao''s outstretched hand, and then he reached out and shook Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said, "It''s a pleasant cooperation." When Li Qianjin and Wang Tian saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had negotiated the contract, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, when Lu Xiaoxiao quoted the reserve price just now, they almost didn''t scare them to death. Because the final base price discussed by their factory was 3.50 cents, as a result, Lu Xiaoxiao directly mentioned 3.78 cents when quoting the low price. This is simply a random quotation. Originally, they all thought that the deal was worthless, but Lu Xiaoxiao negotiated the deal, and the price was 25 cents higher than what they ordered. In an instant, they felt like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. "Director Wang, you can sign the contract." Seeing Wang Tian''s absent-minded look, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to Wang Tian, Wang Tian immediately recovered from her own thoughts after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took the contract and pen that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and quickly signed her name on the contract. After he signed his name, he said to Zhang Tian: "Director Zhang, please give me more advice in the future." "No problem, if there is something I don''t do well, please ask Director Wang for advice." "Okay, it''s almost time for dinner, let''s go have a meal together." "No, I still have things to do in the afternoon, so I have to rush back to Harbin now." "Okay, let''s make an appointment for dinner when you are free." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Zhang Tian put the contract into his bag as soon as he finished speaking, then stood up and walked out of the office. Wang Tian sat back on the sofa as soon as Zhang Tianyi left, then picked up the enamel jar and drank two big sips of water. then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you were too bold just now, aren''t you afraid of cooperating with others?" "Not afraid, because high risk means high return, and I have enough confidence to win this contract." Wang Tian couldn''t say a word after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, and Lu Xiaoxiao did it, so what else could he say. So he waved to Lu Xiaoxiao, indicating that Lu Xiaoxiao could leave. Lu Xiaoxiao understood what Wang Tian meant, she nodded to Li Jinjin, then turned around and walked out of the office. "Xiaoxiao, you came out, is the contract concluded?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the office. Chapter 3924: Have a meal Chapter 3924: Have a meal Chapter 3924 Eat "The negotiation is over, we can have a good rest for the next period of time, and we don''t have to run around anymore." "Why? Are all the canned meat in the factory sold?" "It''s almost the same. The remaining ones that haven''t been sold have already been sold, so we don''t need to go out to run business." "It''s really great. Although it''s fun to go out and run, it''s too tiring. In addition, the weather is now hot and cold, and it''s really ufortable to run outside, so it''s better to sit in the office and work." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but said nothing, because Zhang Yuanyuan''s character is that she wants to go out as soon as she goes out, and when she works in the office for a few days, she will definitely think it''s good to go on a business trip again. So what can she say, she can only go in the left ear and out the right ear, and listen to Zhang Yuanyuan quietly. "Xiaoxiao, are you listening to me?" Zhang Yuanyuan talked for a while, seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "have." "Then why don''t you speak?" "I am hungry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately aged towards the watch she was wearing. She saw that she could get off work in six minutes. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m off work in a few minutes, let''s go back to the office to get the lunch box." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then walked towards the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they entered the office, they just heard the bell rang for the end of get off work, so they quickly packed up their things and walked towards the cafeteria with their lunch boxes. "Xiaoxiao, what dish do you want to eat today?" "Is there a choice?" "Of course, the canteen usually cooks three dishes. Today, the canteen cooks boiled pumpkin, stewed tofu with cabbage, and fried shredded potatoes." "Then I want boiled pumpkin and fried shredded potatoes." "Why don''t you choose stewed tofu with cabbage? It''s not easy to eat tofu these days." "Because I don''t want to eat cabbage, so I don''t eat stewed tofu with cabbage." Zhang Yuanyuan was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she had already decided to make two servings of stewed tofu with cabbage, so that she could share some of the tofu with Lu Xiaoxiao, and Lu Xiaoxiao could live without eating cabbage. Under the circumstances, I ate single tofu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the prepared meals and walked towards the table closest to the cafeteria entrance, and asked her why she always likes to eat at the table closest to the cafeteria entrance, because the air here is the best. So she naturally chose to sit here and eat. "Xiaoxiao, I made two servings of stewed tofu with cabbage, and I''ll give you half of the tofu." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after sitting down at the dinner table "No, I''ve ordered two dishes, enough to eat." "You should eat some tofu. The tofu in the cafeteria is delicious. Besides, I ordered two servings of stewed tofu with cabbage just to give you some tofu." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put some potato shreds and pumpkin in her lunch box on the lid of the lunch box, and then put a few pieces of tofu from Zhang Yuanyuan''s lunch box into her own lunch box. Then she pushed the lunch box containing pumpkin and shredded potatoes to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Let''s eat." "good." Lunch was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the lunch box and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying, "Yuanyuan, I have something to do so I won''t go back to the office with you, please help me bring the lunch box back to the office." "good." Chapter 3925: divided into Chapter 3925: divided into Chapter 3925 divided into After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the factory director''s office. She saw Chen Dong sitting at the desk eating, so she found a seat for herself and took out aic book from her bag to pass the time. "Why do youe here when you have time?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao after swallowing the food in his mouth. "You eat first, and we''ll talk after the meal." "Why?" "Because I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat after the chat." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong immediately speeded up his eating speed, because judging from his understanding of Lu Xiaoxiao, he really might not be able to eat after chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao. So in order not to waste food, he should eat it quickly. A few minutester, Chen Dong had lunch. After wiping his mouth clean with a handkerchief, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to talk to me about?" "Of course it''s about sharing. I''ve already overfulfilled the task. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Chen Dong felt flustered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, he had already eaten his meal, otherwise he would really not be in the mood to eat for a while. "What? Uncle Dongzi wants to go back on his word?" Seeing that Chen Dong hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Dong. "Do you allow me to go back on my word?" "A fool will allow it. I have worked so hard to run away for so many days. If you don''t give me a share, then I am not running in vain." "How can you run for nothing, can''t you still get amission?" After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gave Chen Dong a supercilious look, and then said: "I don''t like themission, if you don''t give me themission ording to the agreement, then don''t let me do anything about the factory anymore." Director Li is looking for me." "You...you know everything?" "Hehe... If you hadn''t instructed Director Li secretly, he wouldn''t have asked me to do business at all, because he didn''t have a good impression of me at first. The other thing is that the director of the procurement department doesn''t have that much power. If you didn''t instigate him secretly, then he wouldn''t have the guts to open so many back doors for me. " Chen Dong gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At first he thought his n was perfect, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would have noticed it a long time ago. It seems that he has to give away the 10% today, otherwise it will be difficult for him to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to help him in the future. After thinking it over, Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much is the profit of the first floor?" After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly calcted in her heart. The cost of a bottle of canned meat is three yuan and twenty cents, and the profit of that bottle of canned meat is sixty cents. The factory sold a total of 13,000 canned meat this time, so the total profit was 7,800 yuan, and 10% of the profit was 780 yuan. That means she can get seven hundred and eighty yuan this time. After the calction was clear, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Dong: "10% profit is 780 yuan." Chen Dong couldn''t help but gasped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say the number. Although he knew that the first floor had a lot of profit, he didn''t expect it to be so much. However,pared with the total profit, their factory still doubled the profit, so although he gave the 780 yuan to his heart, he was willing to give it. Who made Lu Xiaoxiao capable. So he got up and walked to the safe to open it, and then took out 780 yuan from it and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3926: Build a branch factory Chapter 3926: Build a branch factory Chapter 3926 Building a branch factory After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money Chen Dong handed her, she stuffed it into the bag she was carrying, and then said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dong, if there is such a good thing in the future, don''t forget me. " Chen Dong red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If possible, he really wanted to spear this dead boy out with a harpoon. Now he finally understands why Zhang Xu recognized Lu Xiaoxiao as his younger sister. The rtionship is because things of a kind gather together and people are divided into groups. Seeing that Chen Dong didn''t want to see her right now, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to sneak away, so she said to Chen Dong, "Uncle Dong, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Where to go, don''t you want to make money, and now I have a good opportunity to make money in my hand, it depends on whether you dare to ept it." "What opportunity to make money?" "Build a branch factory." "Build a branch factory? What kind of branch factory to build? In terms of the benefits of our factory, is it necessary to see the branch factory?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Hehe... Uncle Dongzi, don''t be angry. I said something wrong just now. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s continue talking about the establishment of a branch factory." Chen Dong took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Recently, I got the cooperation of Anshi Department Store through my rtionship, and you got the cooperation of Harbin Department Store. So our factory is toote to produce the canned meat they ordered, and we need to build another workshop to produce canned meat alone. " After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Chen Dong wanted to build a branch factory, but what money can he earn from building a branch factory? Adhering to the good habit of asking when she doesn''t understand, she asked Chen Dong directly: "Uncle Dongzi, why didn''t I see that there is a chance to make money by building a branch factory? You can''t be fooled by me, are you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t deceive anyone if I deceive you, because I am afraid that the boss will settle ounts with me." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing what Chen Dong said, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, tell me how to make money quickly?" "It''s very simple, you go to the countryside to help me build a factory, and I will subsidize you." "No, I don''t like your subsidy. Besides, I finally returned to the city from the countryside, so I don''t want to go to the countryside to suffer." "Ten yuan a day." "How many?" "Ten yuan a day, including food and housing." Lu Xiaoxiao was shamefully tempted after hearing Chen Dong''s words. She would never admit that she was tempted because of the ten yuan. She must have agreed to build a house in the countryside because she felt that staying in the city was too boring. Yes, it must be so. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, when are you leaving?" "tomorrow." "Then what do I need to prepare?" "It doesn''t matter whether you prepare or not, because the ce where the branch factory is built is not far from the county seat, and it only takes half an hour to ride a bicycle. If you don''t want to live in the country, you can go back to live in the city." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she felt that sometimes she still needs to live in the country, because the materials for building the house need to be watched, otherwise she would have to bear the loss if it was stolen. So she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, you should find me a ce to live in the countryside. Sometimes I don''t have time to go back to the city, so I can deal with it all night." "I have already found the ce, and it is only ten meters away from the ce where the branch factory will be built." "Then I will go to the ce where the branch factory is built with Uncle Dongzi tomorrow." "good." Chapter 3927: penny Chapter 3927: penny Chapter 3927 Penny "Then I''ll leave first. I''lle to see Uncle Dongzi when I go to work tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the office. When she returned to the office, she saw that there was no one else in the office except Zhang Yuanyuan, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I got themission." "Whatmission? Wait, you mean themission for selling canned meat?" "Um." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much money can I get?" "one hundred." "Hey~ Why are there so many, I just followed you to Harbin City, why don''t you give me less, or I won''t feel at ease." "There is nothing to worry about, I know it in my heart, and besides, I earn more than you, so you can ept the money with peace of mind." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out ten cards of great unity from her bag. Stuffed it into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. After Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the money in her hand, she didn''t know what to say, because she knew in her heart that it was impossible to earn so much money with her ability. The reason why Lu Xiaoxiao gave her so much money was to take care of her, so she suppressed the enthusiasm in her eyes, took out three big unity cards and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the money for you to buy cloth for me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the money Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You and your second sistere to my house to eat dumplings at night to celebrate our small money." "Okay, I''m very good at rolling dumpling wrappers, so I''ll do the job of rolling dumpling wrappers." "Okay, let''s go find the second sister after get off work in the evening." "good." At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, so she ran out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. Because they were afraid that if they slowed down, Ermei Liu would go to the cafeteria to eat, and it would be difficult for them to find Ermei Liu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the Women''s Federation office, just in time to see Liu Ermeiing out of the office, so she called out to Liu Ermei: "Second sister." "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "I''m looking for you to have dinner with me." "Okay, where do you want to eat?" "My family, let''s go, we will eat three bags of dumplings tonight." "Make dumplings? What good things happened to you today?" "It''s not that something good happened to me, but something good happened to us." "us?" "This is not a ce to talk, let''s go back and talk about it." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Half an hourter, Second Sister Liu came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and she couldn''t wait to ask Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you said that something good happened to me, what good thing is it?" "I got themission." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out ten cards of Great Unity from her bag and handed them to Second Sister Liu. After Liu Ermei took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she counted and saw that there were one hundred yuan, and immediately felt that the money was too hot to hold. So she quickly put the money back into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you gave too much money, I don''t want it." "Take it, I also gave Yuanyuan a hundred dors." Second Sister Liu looked at Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan nodded her head, she epted the money Lu Xiaoxiao gave her. But she only took 40 yuan from Lu Xiaoxiao, because she hadn''t returned the money for the defective cloth to Lu Xiaoxiao before, and now she just paid it back. Thank you for the cute little magic m reward, thank you all old friends for the rmended tickets and monthly tickets, okay? Chapter 3928: delicious but dumplings Chapter 3928: delicious but dumplings Chapter 3928 Delicious but dumplings Seeing that Second Sister Liu had epted the money, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu and Zhang Yuanyuan, "You go to the guest room to tidy up first, and then help in the kitchen." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the guest room. After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan entered the guest room, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, then quickly walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she opened the cupboard and took a look. Seeing that there was less than half a catty of flour left, she took out three catties of flour from the space and put it in the cupboard. Then she took out two catties of front leg meat and a piece of sauerkraut from the space. Tonight she nned to make dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut and pork, because she hadnt eaten dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut and pork for a long time. "Xiaoxiao, is there anything we can do?" After Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei cleaned up the room, they came to the kitchen and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, Yuanyuan mixes the noodles, Second Sister chops the meat, and I wash the sauerkraut." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao scooped the cooked dumplings into three bowls, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "You guys bring your own dumplings to the table, and then serve the dumpling soup." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the apron she was wearing, then sat down at the table, picked up a dumpling with chopsticks, and put it in her mouth. Hmm~ it was delicious, and it still tasted familiar. "What are you looking at me for? Eat the dumplings quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a dumpling, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei staring at her, so she said to them. Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei immediately came to their senses after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then picked up chopsticks to eat dumplings. After they finished eating a dumpling, they understood why Lu Xiaoxiao showed a satisfied smile just now, because the dumplings they made today were really delicious. It was so delicious that they didn''t think about anything, and just ate one dumpling after another. Half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao ate all the dumplings made today, and at the same time the three of them were full, so they didn''t bother to wash the dishes, and just sat on the sofa to rest. "Xiaoxiao, you said it would be great if we could eat enough every day." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao, rubbing her stuffed stomach. "There will be such a day, and our days will definitely get better and better." "I also believe that there will be such a day, but I don''t know if I can see it." "Sure, we are still young after all, and we have a lot of time to wait for that day toe." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she began to fantasize about the good life of eating meat every day. Zhang Yuanyuan shook her head helplessly seeing Liu Ermei''s appearance, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, instead of looking forward to living a good life of eating meat every day in the future, you might as well work hard now and strive to let yourself be able to eat meat now." Live a good life eating meat every day." "Yes, why didn''t I think of it before, I decided, I will go to the state-run restaurant to eat meat every two weeks from now on." "Okay, Second Sister, you are very courageous." "Hey... My family doesn''t need me to hand over my sry, so I still have a little money." Zhang Yuanyuan nced at Second Sister Liu after hearing her words, and then said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, if you have spare money, save it and try to buy a house in the city as soon as possible." Chapter 3929: save money to buy a house Chapter 3929: save money to buy a house Chapter 3929 Saving money to buy a house "Isn''t there a house in the factory? Why should I buy a house in the city?" "Of course it''s because it''s not your turn to allocate housing in the factory. My family has worked in the factory for seven or eight years, but they haven''t been allocated a house, so it is more difficult for you to be allocated a house in the factory." Liu Ermei gasped after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is it really so difficult to divide the house?" "Of course it''s difficult. Only a small number of people in the factory are allocated houses, and the houses they are allocated are still small, about ten square meters, so you should give up the idea of housing allocation as soon as possible and save enough money to buy a house early." "Okay, I will work hard to save money, have you saved enough to buy a house?" "I''ve already bought a house. Last year, the factory asked us to pay for our own family members, so I paid for a two-bedroom house." "Where''s Xiaoxiao? Has she also built a house?" "Of course it has been built. Xiaoxiao''s house has four bedrooms and one living room." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you already have a house to live in? Why do you still want to buy a house?" "Of course it is for living. The house I live in now is not mine, so I naturally want to buy a house of my own." "That''s right, if you don''t tell me, I have forgotten that the house you live in now belongs to your brother. It seems that I am the only one of the three of us who doesn''t have a house now, so I will work hard and try to buy a house as soon as possible. Opportunity to be a neighbor." "Come on." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "I will." "It''s gettingte, you two, wash up and sleep, I''m going upstairs to sleep too." "The dishes haven''t been washed yet." "I''ll wash them tomorrow morning, and I''ll take them to the kitchenter." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs the next morning, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei had already prepared breakfast, so she asked them, "What time did you get up?" "Five thirty." "So early?" "It''s gettingte, I basically wake up at this time every day, otherwise I will bete for work." "Me too." "Okay, let''s have breakfast quickly, or we will bete for workter." "good." After 7 o''clock in the morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to go to the factory manager, if someone asks you where I am, you just say that you have something to go out. " "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Chen Dong''s office, and saw Chen Dong talking with Chen Qi, so she didn''t go in to disturb them, but stood at the door of the office and waited for them. "Do you understand what I just said?" Chen Dong asked Chen Qi after exining what he was going to do today. "I understand." "Then go ahead." Chen Qi nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, then he turned and walked out of the office. When he walked out of the office, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the office, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why didn''t youe in?" "I saw you talking just now, so I didn''t go in and disturb you." Chen Qi had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he reminded Lu Xiaoxiao: "The factory manager is not in a good mood today, be careful when you go inter." "Thank you Secretary Chen for reminding me, I will be careful." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the office. Chapter 3930: Linjiaho Chapter 3930: Linjiaho Chapter 3930 Lin Jiaao When she entered the office, she saw Chen Dong sitting at the desk with a particrly bad face, so she asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, what''s wrong with you?" "There is a problem with thend where the branch factory is built." "What''s wrong?" The family who originally agreed to give up thend turned on their backs, and they were unwilling to give up thend no matter what. Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and she had a guess in her heart, but she needed to meet the family to know if her guess was right. So she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, let''s go to that family''s house to see what''s going on first. I believe they won''t turn against the water for no reason. There must be some reason inside." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the food factory and rushed towards Linjiaao. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the back seat of Chen Dong''s bicycle, and then asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, are you nning to build a branch factory in Linjiaao?" "Yes, no matter the geographical location or the environment, this ce is quite suitable for building a branch factory." "It''s really suitable, but Uncle Dongzi, have you ever heard about the vige of Linjia''ao?" "No." "That''s not surprising. If you knew about this vige, you would definitely not choose to build a branch factory in this vige." "Why?" "Of course it''s because everyone in the vige of Linjia''ao has the surname Lin and are of the same n, so you understand now, Uncle Dongzi." "Understood, no wonder the family turned their backs, they wanted to negotiate terms with me." "Let''s go, let''s go to that family''s house to have a look. If that family is really what we think, then Dong Zishu, you should choose another ce to build a branch factory, so as to avoid endless troubles." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he pushed the bicycle and took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the family. When he came to the door of the family''s house, he saw that the yard door was closed, so he reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, the door of the yard opened, and then he saw an olddy looking at him vigntly, so he smiled at the olddy, and then said, "Hi, my name is Chen Dong. The head of the family." "What are you looking for with my son?" "I need to talk to him about something. My name is Chen Dong. If you tell him my name, he will know what I want from him." After hearing what Chen Dong said, the olddy called her little grandson and asked him to go to the field to call his grandfather back. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lin Jiasheng walking towards him with several people, and he knew several of them, his heart sank suddenly, and hisplexion instantly became unattractive . "Uncle Dongzi, you control your emotions, we are now on other people''s territory." Chen Dong took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, don''t say anything for a while, let me handle it." "good." A few minutester, Lin Jiasheng walked up to Chen Dong, he smiled and said to Chen Dong: "Director Chen, you are here." "Yeah, I think you should know the reason why I came here, so I want to know the real reason." "this." "You don''t have to be embarrassed, there is no righteousness in buying and selling, I just want to know the real reason." Chapter 3931: shameless Chapter 3931: shameless Chapter 3931 Shameless After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lin Jiasheng looked at Lin Zhong, and when he saw Lin Zhong nodded to him, he said: "The house I live in is lent to me by the vige, so I agreed to leave it alone. It is useless to sell thend to you, we need the consent of the whole vige." "Oh, do the people in your vige agree?" "Agreed, but with conditions." "What condition?" "After your factory ispleted, you should give priority to recruiting workers from our vige. There are a total of 56 households in our vige. You just need to recruit one for each family." Chen Dongughed angrily when he heard Lin Jiasheng''s shameless words. At the same time, he also felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was absolutely right, he should choose a new ce to build a branch factory. Otherwise, if he builds a branch factory in Linjiaao, not only will there be endless troubles in the future, maybe the branch factory will be upied by people from Linjiaao in the end. "Director Chen?" Lin Jiasheng saw that Chen Dong had been silent after listening to him, so he called Chen Dong. Chen Dong recovered from his thoughts after hearing Lin Jiasheng''s words, and then he smiled and said to Lin Jiasheng: "Comrade Lin, I can''t make the decision on the condition you raised, I have to go back to the factory to have a meeting with other leaders Decide." "What? Aren''t you the director of the factory? It''s not up to you to say if it''s okay, it''s so troublesome." "Comrade Lin, please pay attention to your words. Although I am the director of the factory, the food factory is not my word. Therefore, I have to go back to the factory to discuss with other leaders before I can give you an answer." Lin Jiasheng didn''t know what to do after hearing Chen Dong''s words, so he looked at Lin Zhong again. When he saw Lin Zhong nodding to him again, he said to Chen Dong: "Then you go back and discuss it, spring plowing ising soon, I don''t want to worry about spring plowing because of moving." "Don''t worry, the meeting won''t take much time, I will give you an answer soon." "That''s good." "Since the matter is settled, I''ll go first." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he got on the bicycle, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, get on the bike." "good." After Chen Dong left, Lin Jiasheng asked Lin Zhong: "Vige Chief, will we be too unkind?" "No, they always want to recruit people, so there is no difference between recruiting other people and recruiting people from our vige. They don''t all pay the same sry to recruit people to do things." After Lin Jiasheng heard Lin Zhong''s words, he felt that what Lin Zhong said was very reasonable, and he was relieved immediately, so he went back to the field with the vige chief and him to work. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the food factory. He saw Chen Dong sitting at the desk smoking a cigarette with a sullen face, and she shook her head helplessly. Then he opened his mouth and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, there is no need for you to be angry, I think we are quite lucky today." "Lucky? I think it''s almost unlucky." "No, we are just lucky. Think about it, if we didn''t discover the shamelessness of those people today, but found them so shameless after the factory was built, then our loss would be even greater." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong thought about it carefully, and it was really true, and his mood immediately improved a lot. But when he thought of choosing a new ce to build a branch factory, he began to worry again. Seeing Chen Dong''s sad look, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess what Chen Dong was worrying about at the moment, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, show me your alternative." Chapter 3932: inspect one by one Chapter 3932: inspect one by one Chapter 3932 Inspect one by one After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, although Chen Dong didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to read that, he still took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper Chen Dong handed her, she carefully read the content on the paper. Then he opened his mouth and asked Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, have you been to all the three ces written on the paper?" "I have been there, but those three ces are not suitable for building branch factories." "Why didn''t it fit?" "Environmental and water source issues, you also know what is the most important thing in our food factory, so as long as there are environmental and water source problems, it is not suitable to build a branch factory. After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and asked Chen Dong, "Are the three viges far from the county seat?" "Two of them are not far away, and the time it takes to go to Linjia''ao is about the same. The remaining one is farther away, and it takes about an hour to ride a bicycle." "Uncle Dong Zi took me to visit the two nearby viges in the afternoon." "Looking at what?" "Just take a look at it casually, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Chen Dong thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and seeing that he didn''t have any important matters to deal with in the afternoon, he nodded in agreement. Seeing that Chen Dong agreed to take her to investigate in the vige, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongxi, I''m going back to the office if I have nothing else to do. I''lle to see you when I get to work in the afternoon." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan chatting with her colleagues in the office, so she didn''t bother her, and went directly to her desk to sit. "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" After Zhang Yuanyuan chatted with her colleagues about the gossip in the factory, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing back, and she immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ve been back for a while, and I saw that you were having a good time chatting, so I didn''t bother you." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of the gossip she had just heard, always feeling unfinished. But she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t like to hear these things, so instead of sharing the gossip she heard with Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you go this morning?" "I went to the countryside with the factory manager." "What are you doing in the countryside?" "Confidential, I can''t tell you for now." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t continue to ask after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because although she was curious, she also knew how to measure, and she would never ask more about things she shouldn''t know. "Jingling...jingling...." "It''s time to get off work, let''s go eat." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for get off work, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she went back to her desk to pack up her things, and walked towards the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao with the lunch box. When they walked to the entrance of the cafeteria, they happened to meet Liu Ermei who was eating in the cafeteria, so they went into the cafeteria to eat with Liu Ermei. After lunch, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao sat under the tree at the back of the factory and chatted. After chatting, they reached Darong Vige, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, why do you treat Darong Vige so well?" learn?" "Because my mother is from Darong Vige." "Oh, what do you think of Darong Vige?" "I don''t know, I''ve only been to Darong Vige twice, and I went there when I was very young, so I''m quite new to Darong Vige. As for what I just said, I basically listened to what my mother said." Chapter 3933: Darong Village Chapter 3933: Darong Vige Chapter 3933 Darong Vige After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go to the farthest Darong Vige first this afternoon, because she had a hunch that Darong Vige was a good ce, otherwise Liu would not have been exaggerating about Darong Vige with Liu Ermei. At two o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for work, she put her bag on her back and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I will continue to go to the countryside in the afternoon, you don''t have to wait for me to get off work, I wille back after going to the countryside Just went straight home." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao to be careful when she went to the countryside, and watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Chen Dong''s office. He saw that Chen Dong was putting on his coat and looked ready to go out, so he turned around and walked out of the office. When she walked out of the office, she saw Chen Qi walking towards her with arge stack of documents, and she immediately walked over to help Chen Qi take half of the documents. Then he asked Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, why did you bring so many documents at once? Is there a lot of things going on in the factory recently?" "not much." "So how do you have so many files to deal with?" "Eh... this is not my workload alone." After hearing Chen Qi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Chen Qi''s words, so she put the document in her hand on Chen Qi''s desk. Then reached out and patted Chen Qi''s shoulder, and said to Chen Qi: "Come on, young man, it''s really hard work." Chen Dong forced a smile after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "It''s not hard, this... this is what I should do." "What are you two talking about?" When Chen Dong walked out of the office, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Qi chatting together, so he asked them. "I didn''t say anything, can I go now?" "Can." "Then let''s go." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the food factory, and she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, let''s change our n for this afternoon and go to the farther away Darong Vige first." "Why?" "Because I have a friend whose mother is from Darong Vige, I asked her about the situation in Xia Darong Vige. Then I felt that Darong Vige was a good ce, so I wanted to check it out first. " "Okay, then let''s go to Darong Vige first, but we have no time to go to the other two viges after we went to Darong Vige this afternoon, and we need to go tomorrow." "I know." "boarding." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat on the bicycle. An hourter, the bicycle stopped at the entrance of Darong Vige. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a group of children ying not far away, and asked Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, where did you originally n to build a branch in Darong Vige?" "By the river." "Take me there first." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the river in the vige. After more than ten minutes, he walked to the river and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you seen the open space on the other side of the river? I originally wanted to build a branch factory in the open space over there." "Then why didn''t you build a branch factory in that open space? I don''t think there is any problem with building a branch factory in that ce. There is no problem with the water source or the environment." "There is no problem, but that ce is too far away from the river, and the terrain is higher than the river. Water diversion has be the biggest problem, so we excluded Darong Vige." Chapter 3934: fixed place Chapter 3934: fixed ce Chapter 3934 The ce is fixed "What if I can solve the water diversion problem?" "Then there is no problem." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the open space again, and felt that this ce is really good for building a branch factory, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, let''s go see the vige chief first. If the vige head is of good character, then we will set up a branch factory in Darong Vige." "good." More than ten minutester, Chen Dong took Lu Xiaoxiao to the vige chief''s house. Seeing that the vige chief was not at home, he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the field again. When he came to the field, he saw the vige chief directing the members to work not far away. So he walked up to the vige chief and said to the vige chief, "Hello, vige chief Wu, do you have time now?" Wu Dayong looked at Chen Dong after hearing what Chen Dong said, and then asked Chen Dong: "What do you want from me?" "I want to discuss with you about getting a piece ofnd." "Haven''t you already decided not to build a factory in our vige? So what''s so good about thatnd?" Chen Dongughed awkwardly when he heard Wu Dayong''s words, and then said bravely: "At first, we gave up building a factory in Darong Vige because of the water source problem, but now we think of a solution, so we want to continue Check out that field. If there is no problem, then our factory will build a branch factory in your vige. " Wu Dayong''s hands trembled involuntarily after hearing Chen Dong''s words, but he was only excited, and he hadn''t forgotten his identity as the vige chief. So he said to Chen Dong: "I''ll take you there to see it." "Thank you vige chief." "You''re wee, if your factory can establish a branch factory in our vige, it will be a great thing for the people in our vige, so as long as you need my ce in the future, feel free to ask." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at Wu Dayong. It seems that the vige head of Darong Vige is indeed very good. At least he didn''t embarrass others when he was thinking of the vigers. People who can do this It looks like it has a brain. I think it will be very easy to cooperate with this kind of person. After more than ten minutes, Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao came to thend across the river led by Wu Dayong, and then they walked around thend under the leadership of Wu Dayong, and felt that it was very convenient to build a branch factory in this ce. suitable. So Chen Dong nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodding towards him, he walked up to Wu Dayong, and said to Wu Dayong: "Vige Chief Wu, we are very satisfied with ournd, so we want to rent it.e down." "Yes, but the price may be higher. After all, if the price is lower for such arge piece ofnd, the vigers will have objections." Chen Dong nodded after hearing what the vige chief said, and then said: "As long as the price is within a reasonable range, we will definitely agree." "Then youe back tomorrow morning. I will talk to the vigers about this after I get off work, and then I will work with them to fix the rent." "Okay, then let''s go first. We will look for you in the field at 9:30 tomorrow morning." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he got on his bicycle and took Lu Xiaoxiao out of Darong Vige. After Wu Dayong watched Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao leave, he immediately ran towards the field, and then called the secretary and scorekeeper who were working in the field to the vigemittee office. "Dayong, what did you call us here for?" Wu Zhongyuan asked Wu Dayong after taking a sip of water. Chapter 3935: rent Chapter 3935: rent Chapter 3935 Rent "The manager of the food factory came to me today and decided to open a branch in our vige." "What you said is true? Why can''t I believe it so much? Didn''t he sayst time that he would not open a branch factory in our vige? How long has it been since he changed his mind?" "Perhaps he felt that other ces were not suitable for opening a branch factory, so he decided to open a branch factory in our vige." Wu Zhongyuan drank the remaining water in the cup after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then asked Wu Dayong, "Has the rent been fixed?" "Not yet, I said I need to discuss it with the people in the vige." "Then how much do you n to order?" "Fifty a month, six hundred a year." "Too low, eighty a month, nine hundred and six a year." "Will this be set too high? I''m afraid they will be scared away when they hear me ask the price quoted." "No, their reserve price should be one hundred a month. After all, thend is not small, and the location of thend is also good, which is especially convenient for them to transport goods." After Wu Dayong heard what Wu Zhongyuan said, he still felt that the set price was too high, so he said to Wu Zhongyuan: "Tomorrow, I will check their tone first. If they think it is eptable for eighty-one months, then set eighty-one months." Eleven months." "Sess, I will do as you said, is there anything else?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll go back to work in the field." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "You two will be with me when signing the contract tomorrow. You also know that I have only studied for a few years, and there is no problem with literacy, but I can''t do anything else. You have to help me check it out." "Got it, call me when theye tomorrow." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the food factory. After she got off the bicycle, she reached out and touched her unconscious buttocks that were shaking, and then said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, can you sit in the car when youe home from work?" A piece of cloth tied to the back seat?" "Okay, I was negligent today." "It''s okay, I''ll be fine after a while." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go to my office and talk about the water truck." "No need, I will give you the design of the waterwheel tomorrow, and you will know what to do then." "It''s fine, then you can go home directly, anyway, you have asked for leave today." "Okay, then I''ll go home." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked home. When she got home, she first went into the space to take a shower, and then went to the study to find a book about waterwheels to catch up. Fortunately, Chen Dong didn''t see her studying hard, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood. Because the way she is studying hard now is clearly telling Chen Dong that she doesn''t know how to draw waterwheel diagrams at all. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. She looked at the time and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she got up and took a shower immediately. After she washed up, she didn''t bother to eat breakfast, and went out directly pushing the bicycle. "Xiaoxiao, why are you stepping on the clock to go to work again today?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao started to step on the clock again. "It''s toote to sleep, I''m here to tell you that I have something to do today, so I won''t stay in the office." "Okay, I see, the same sentence, pay attention to safety." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly, then she turned and walked out of the office. Chapter 3936: know each other Chapter 3936: know each other Chapter 3936 Get to know each other As soon as she walked out of the office, she saw Chen Donging down the stairs, and she said to Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, why did youe down?" "I saw that it was almost time, so I came down." "Then let''s go." "good." A few minutester, Chen Dong watched Lu Xiaoxiao push out a bicycle from the shed, and he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you riding here?" "I got up toote today, so I rode my bicycle to work. Now I can go to Darong Vige by bicycle, and Uncle Dongzi can use less effort." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong looked at thedy''s bicycle that Lu Xiaoxiao was supporting. He always felt that the bicycle was not very strong. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you take my bicycle, the road to Darong Vige is not easy, I''m afraid your bicycle won''t be able to withstand the bumps." "Uncle Dongzi, don''t worry, my bicycle is strong, and it will never fall apart." "Okay, then I will ride ahead, you follow me, if there is anything you can call me." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Darong Vige. She got off the carriage and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I told you that my car is very strong, now you believe it." "I believe it, but where did you buy this bike, I have never seen such a strongdies'' bike, stronger than the 28 bars I ride." "Hey... Zhang Xu customized this for me, there is no ce to buy it." After Chen Dong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t help but click twice, and he said why he had never seen such a bicycle before. It''s not surprising that the feelings were customized by Zhang Xu, because the things that came out of Zhang Xu''s hand were None of it is bad. "Let''s go, let''s go to Vige Chief Wu." Chen Dong looked enviously at the bicycle Lu Xiaoxiao was holding in his hand and said. "good." After more than ten minutes, Chen Dong brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the field, and he saw Wu Dayong walking towards him with two people, and he just stood there and waited for them. "Director Chen, you are here." Wu Dayong said to Chen Dong when he walked in front of Chen Dong. "Well, those two behind you are..." "Our vige party secretary Wu Zhongyuan and ountant Wu Technology." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then said: "Hello,rades Zhongyuan and Science and Technology, my name is Chen Dong, and I am the director of the food factory. Standing next to me is the director of the purchasing department Lu Xiaoxiao, she is also my secretary, and is in charge of building a branch with me." Wu Dayong and the three of them immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing behind Chen Dong after hearing Chen Dong''s words. When they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance clearly, they couldn''t help but gasped. Because Lu Xiaoxiao is so good-looking, I dont know how many times better-looking than those educated youth girls in their vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Dayong and the others were shocked by her appearance, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch her face, and then shyly smiled at Wu Dayong and the three. Opened his mouth again and said to them: "Hi, everyone, please give me more advice in the future." Wu Dayong and the three of them felt chills down their backs for some reason after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the same time, they also felt that there was something in Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. But they couldn''t exin why, so they had no choice but to smile back at Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s just that they didn''t know how stiff their smiles were at the moment, so the atmosphere at the scene fell into a weird embarrassment. Chapter 3937: leased land Chapter 3937: leasednd Chapter 3937 rentednd When Chen Dong got out of the awkward atmosphere, he coughed lightly, and then said: "Mr. Wu, this is not suitable for discussing things. Can we discuss things in another ce?" "Yes... yes, I will take you to the vigemittee now." Wu Dayong immediately turned and walked towards the vigemittee after speaking. Wu Zhongyuan and Wu Keke saw Wu Dayong ruthlessly abandoning them, they couldn''t help scolding Wu Dayong in their hearts, and then turned around and walked towards the vigemittee. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing after Wu Dayong and the others left, and then said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, it seems that my life in the next month or so will not be too boring." Chen Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Take it easy, the three of them are not young, but they can''t stand your troubles." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion, now let''s go and sign the contract, so as not to have long nights and dreams." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked towards the vigemittee together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the office of the vigemittee, they saw Wu Dayong and the three of them were already sitting in the office waiting for them. So they also found a seat and sat down, and then looked at Wu Dayong without saying anything. "Ahem...don''t stare at me anymore, both of you." Wu Dayong was ufortable being looked at by Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao, so he opened his mouth and said to Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao. Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao looked away after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then Chen Dong asked Wu Dayong: "Mr. Wu, have you settled on the rent for that piece ofnd?" "It''s ready, eighty yuan a month." "Is the price too high? What we rent is wastnd." "Not high. Although you are renting wastnd, the area of thend is not small, so the price of 80 yuan a month is not expensive." Chen Dong thought for a while after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then said: "Sixty yuan a month, but I can give you 15 workers in your vige." "What you said is true?" "Of course, I can not only give you 15 workers, I can also ask people from the vige to help build the factory, but the premise is that everyone you hire must be of good character, otherwise I may fire them at any time." "Okay, I will do as you said, 60 yuan a month, plus 15 workers." After hearing what Wu Dayong said, Chen Dong took out the contract from his bag, and quickly wrote the rent and number of workers on the contract. After he wrote down the rent and the number of workers, he asked Wu Dayong: "Mr. Wu, how many years can you rent thatnd to me at most?" "How many years do you want to lease?" "Ten years." "Okay, then I will rent it to you for ten years." After hearing what Wu Dayong said, Chen Dong wrote the time on it, signed his name, and took out his seal to stamp it. He handed the contract to Wu Dayong and said: "This is the contract we have drawn up. If there is no problem, please sign it." Wu Dayong reached out to take the contract after hearing Chen Dong''s words. He quickly read the contract and saw nothing. Then handed the contract to Wu Zhongyuan and Wu Technology. A few minutester, Wu Zhongyuan and Wu Technology read the contract. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the contract, they handed the contract back to Wu Dayong, then nodded to Wu Dayong, and told Wu Dayong that there was no problem with the contract. Chapter 3938: interests involved Chapter 3938: interests involved Chapter 3938 interests involved Wu Dayong saw Wu Zhongyuan and Wu Keke nod to him, so he took over the contract, then picked up a pen to sign his name on the contract, and then took out inkpad to stamp his fingerprints. After he signed the two contracts, he handed one of the contracts to Chen Dongdao: "Director Chen, the contract has been signed, when will you start construction?" "The construction will start tomorrow. Mayor Wu please help me find ten people to clear thend. The sry will be calcted at 80 cents a day, not including food." "No problem, is there anything else you need my help with?" "Not for the time being. When the engineering team arrives to build a factory in the vige, please ask Vige Chief Wu to take care of it." After speaking, Chen Dong took out this year''s rent from his bag and handed it to Wu Dayong. After Wu Dayong took over the rent that Chen Dong handed him, he directly put the rent into Wu Keji''s hands, and then said: "Don''t worry, we are also regarded as grasshoppers on a rope now, so we definitely won''t do it." Do things that hurt others and yourself. Chen Dong was relieved after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then he said to Wu Dayong: "Mr. Wu, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." "good." "Then let''s go." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao out of the office. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office, she directly gave Chen Dong a thumbs up, and then said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, you are really amazing. I didn''t understand why you gave so much money to Darong Vige. Now I understand the job position, your skill is really high." "It''s just so-so. After all, we will work on other people''s territory in the future, and we must give them some benefits. It is best to have interests involved, so that they will not only not trouble us, but also help us solve troubles. So letting some profits go out is not only not a loss, but we also make money. Besides, we can invite anyone, as long as we work quickly. " After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was taught a good lesson by Chen Dong today, and gained a lot. So she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I''ll treat you to braised pork when I get back to the county." "Forget it, I want the blueprint of the waterwheel more than braised pork, so have you drawn it yet?" After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Dong guilty, and then said: "I have drawn it, but the picture is a bit sloppy." "It''s okay, as long as you can understand it." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed the brakes of her bicycle, then took out the blueprint from her bag and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I''ll give you the blueprint right now." Chen Dong originally wondered why Lu Xiaoxiao stopped the car, but now he understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said. So he took the blueprint from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and looked at it seriously. After he finished reading the blueprint, he couldn''t help giving Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, your blueprint is really good. I think as long as you leave this waterwheel, there will be no shortage of water in the factory." It''s water." "Hehe... It would be nice if I could help, but I didn''t draw the picture of the waterwheel, I just copied it." "Then you are also amazing, after all, this is not something that anyone can move if they want to." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Chen Dong''s words, so she smiled at Chen Dong, and then rode a bicycle towards the county seat. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao left without saying a word, Chen Dong quickly stuffed the blueprints into his bag, and then rode a bicycle to chase after Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3939: Get ill Chapter 3939: Get ill Chapter 3939 Sick An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the food factory. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, she didn''t n to go back to the office, but asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, are you really going to have lunch with me?" "Go, why don''t you go, I haven''t eaten braised pork in a state-run restaurant for a long time, and we will eat braised pork at noon today." "Okay, let''s go to the state-run hotel now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned the car and rode towards the outside of the food factory. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao parked the car at the entrance of the State-run Hotel, and then she got out of the car and locked the car, and said to Chen Dong who was locking the car: "Uncle Dongzi, take your time, I''ll go in and order food first." . "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run restaurant, she saw that braised pork was served at noon today, so she quickly ordered a serving of braised pork, a stewed fish in an iron pot, and vegetable and egg drop soup. "Is the dish ready?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he locked the car and entered the state-run restaurant. "I''ve already ordered the dishes, what would you like to eat for the main course?" "Rice, braised pork soup mixed with rice is the best." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao added another half catty of rice, and then she paid the ticket, and found a seat by the window with Chen Dong. After Lu Xiaoxiao took her seat, she asked Chen Dong, "Dong Zishu, who do you n to find as a water truck?" "I didn''t think about it, but there are always people who can make water trucks in such a big county, so you don''t have to worry, I will definitely find someone to make water trucks." "Uncle Dongzi, I''m not worried. I just suggest that you find a carpenter in Darong Vige to make a waterwheel. Firstly, it will be convenient for transportation. Second, let the people in the vige see how the waterwheel is made, and then let them see how the waterwheel is made." Looking at the function of the waterwheel, there may be unexpected surprises at that time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although Chen Dong didn''t know what the unexpected surprise Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about, he vaguely felt that it would be a great thing. So he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Okay, I will do as you say." "The dishes are ready, I''ll go over and serve them." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the window for picking up dishes. More than half an hourter, after lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go back to the food factory with Chen Dong, but went back to her own home. Because she wanted to take advantage of the break at noon to cook a pot of chicken soup, and spring plowing would begin soon. She had to send some nourishing food to Foreman Xie and the others, otherwise Foreman Xie and his body would definitely not be able to withstand the spring plowing. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the things given to Foreman Xie and the others, then put those things into the space, and went out to Tianshui Vige. More than forty minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the thatched shed, she heard continuous coughing from the room. She immediately took the things out of the space, and then reached out to knock on the door. "Who?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing the knock on the door. "Second Master, it''s me." Foreman Xie''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly walked to the door to open the door. When he opened the door of the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss Xiao, do you have antipyretics with you?" "Yes, who is sick?" "Your third master, he identally fell into the water while working yesterday, and then developed a fever at night." After listening to Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the things in her hand to Foreman Xie, and then she picked up the things on the ground and walked into the house. Chapter 3940: no contact Chapter 3940: no contact Chapter 3940 No contact When she entered the room, she put the things she was carrying on the table, and then walked towards Professor Zhang who was lying on the kang. "Third Master, stretch out your hand, and I''ll give you a pulse." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Professor Zhang when she walked in front of Professor Zhang. Professor Zhang nodded slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he stretched out his hand from under the quilt. After Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out Professor Zhang''s hand, she put her hand on Professor Zhang''s pulse to feel his pulse. After she took Professor Zhang''s pulse, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Professor Zhang: "Third Master, your fever is caused by catching a cold. You just need to take antipyretics and you will be fine." "Cough...I know...cough cough..." "Third Master, stop talking, I''ll go and pour you some water." "Who am I?" Foreman Xie said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pack of medicine from her bag, and then she opened the medicine pack, took out a medicine from inside and handed it to Mr. Xie, saying, "Second Master, give this medicine for three days. After Master eats it, it wont be long before Third Masters fever subsides. "Okay." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then fed it to Professor Zhang. Then he said to Professor Zhang: "You sleep well, and the fever will subside when you wake up tomorrow." Professor Zhang nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then he slowly closed his eyes. "Let''s go out and talk." Foreman Xie whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao and Professor Wang when Professor Zhang closed his eyes. Professor Lu Xiaoxiao and Wang nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then they walked towards the yard with Mr. Xie. "Girl Xiao, what''s the matter with you today?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he came to the yard. "It''s nothing, I''m here to deliver chicken soup and food to you. It won''t be spring plowing soon, so I want you to drink some chicken soup to nourish your body." "You have a heart." Foreman Xie couldn''t help but sigh after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You are my master, so I naturally want to be filial to you." "Okay, okay, we did not misunderstand the person at the beginning, how is your life in the county recently?" "Very colorful." "It seems that you have been doing well recently." "hey-hey." "Did Mr. Fan write to you?" "No." "What about the phone?" "nor." "Impossible. With Mr. Fan''s personality, he will definitely contact you when he arrives in Beijing. Unless something happens to him, he will definitely not stop contacting you." "Perhaps Master was disturbed by something. After all, he went back this time to treat those people. It''s normal that he doesn''t have time to contact us." Foreman Xie felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he immediately felt relieved. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s gettingte, you should go back to the county." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then said: "You and fourth master and the others remember to drink the chicken soup. I wille to fetch the bowls and chopsticks in a few days." "good." Forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she pushed the bicycle into the warehouse, she went back to the house to take a shower. After she finished taking a bath, she took out a foot bath bucket from the space, then took out a pack of foot bath powder and threw it into the bucket, and began to soak her feet. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao soaked her feet. After pouring out the foot bath water, she went to bed. Chapter 3941: Make a waterwheel Chapter 3941: Make a waterwheel Chapter 3941 Making a waterwheel The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office full of vigor, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan packing up, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing packing?" "On business trip." "Business trip? What kind of business trip are you on? Why didn''t I receive a business trip notice?" "I don''t know about this, but Director Li asked more than half of the purchasing department to go out to purchase supplies." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "What supplies did Director Li ask you to purchase?" "I don''t know what supplies other people purchase, but Director Li asked me to purchase seasonings." "Do you have a connection?" "have." "That''s good, if you encounter any difficulties, remember toe to me." "good." "Then you go, I will be busy soon." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she carried her bag on her back and walked out of the office. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao also walked out of the office. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the factory manager''s office. She saw Chen Dong sitting at the table studying the picture of the waterwheel, so she asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dong, haven''t you seen the picture of the waterwheel? Why? Looked up again." "You came just in time,e and tell me about these ces." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Dong said, and then walked towards Chen Dong. When she walked up to Chen Dong, she asked Chen Dong, "Which ces?" "This, this, and this." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of Chen Dong''s finger, and then the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitched. It seems that Chen Dong really studied this waterwheel diagram thoroughly, otherwise it would Absolutely can''t see the few little tricks she added. So she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, those ces are the small mechanisms I made. After the carpenter has installed all the parts of the waterwheel, we need to use those small organs to install the waterwheel." good." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong thought for a while, and then he understood what the surprise Lu Xiaoxiao told him yesterday. Immediately, he felt that this girl Lu Xiaoxiao was too stupid, and he didn''t even think about it. It seems that his ten yuan sry a day was not wasted. "Uncle Dongzi? Do you need me to tell you more about the organs?" Seeing that Chen Dong was silent, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Dong. "No need, I''ll just watch it on the spot when the water truck is installed." "Okay, when shall we go to Darong Vige?" "Go now, are youing by bike?" "No, my leg muscles were sore from cycling yesterday, and I don''t want to ride today." "Then you can sit on my bicycle, I am strong, and you have no problem carrying one." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then walked towards the carport with Chen Dong. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Chen Dong came to thend they rented, and saw ten strong middle-aged men working there in full swing. So Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other, then silently turned and walked towards the vige. When they came to the vigemittee, they saw Wu Dayonging out of the office, and Chen Dong asked Wu Dayong: "Vige Chief Wu, do you have time now?" "Yes, let''s talk in the office." "Okay." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao into the office. Chapter 3942: Carpenter Wang Chapter 3942: Carpenter Wang Chapter 3942 Carpenter Wang Wu Dayong poured a ss of water for Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao after they entered the office, and then asked Chen Dong: "What can you do with me?" "I want to ask if there is anyone in the vige who can do carpentry?" "Yes, but why are you asking this? Do you need a carpenter to build a factory?" "No, I''m just looking for a carpenter to make something." "So that''s how it is. It just so happens that I have time now, so I''ll take you to Carpenter Wang''s house." "Thanks." More than ten minutester, Wu Dayong came to Wang Carpenter''s house, and he heard the sound of knocking in the yard, so he reached out and knocked on the door. Carpenter Wu stopped what he was doing when he heard the knock on the door, and got up to open the door. When he opened the door of the yard, he saw Wu Dayong standing at the door of his house, so he asked Wu Dayong: "Vige Chief, what can you do for me?" "The two of them wanted to make something, so I brought them to your house." After hearing what Wu Dayong said, Carpenter Wang looked at the two people standing beside Wu Dayong, and then he asked Chen Dong: "What do you want to do?" "Waterwheel." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he took out the drawing of the waterwheel from his bag and handed it to Carpenter Wang. After Carpenter Wang took the drawing that Chen Dong handed him, he opened it and nced at it, and was instantly attracted. After a while, he asked Chen Dong: "Who drew this blueprint? It''s really wonderful." "A junior, can you make something?" "Yes, but it will take some time." "how long?" "It will take at least a month." "Okay, this one hundred yuan is a deposit. If the waterwheel you make meets our requirements, then I will give you another hundred. If it does not meet the requirements, then return the deposit to me." "No problem." Carpenter Wang took the money from Chen Dong after he finished speaking. Then he said to Wu Dayong: "Vige chief, I don''t have time to make furniture for thest month. Please tell the vigers for me. I will continue to help the vigers make furniture after this month is over." "Okay, I''ll tell them for you, so you can fetch the water truck at home with peace of mind." "Thank you vige chief, then I will pull the wood." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing what Carpenter Wang said, and then left with Chen Dong and Lu Xiaoxiao. After he walked for a while, he asked Chen Dong: "Director Chen, have you visited thatnd?" "I''ve seen it, they work very hard." "That''s good, but yournd is too big, and it will take three days to clear it, so you need to start building the house the day after tomorrow." "I see, the next step is to trouble the vige chief." "No trouble, after all, I also want to build a factory." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Chen Dong and Wu Dayong looked at each other tacitly, and then they exchanged a few words of pleasantries with each other, and then separated. "Uncle Dongzi, I didn''t expect you to be so good at ttering?" Lu Xiaoxiao said teasingly after Wu Dayong left. "Hmph, I''m not ttering. I''m just picking what he likes to hear. After all, a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake, so why not do it if you can just use your mouth to solve it." After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was taught another lesson by Chen Dong. It seems that she still has a lot to learn. Although artes from life, many things can''t be learned by reading books. Chapter 3943: regret it Chapter 3943: regret it Chapter 3943 I regret it Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the factory at 11:30 noon. Since Chen Dong had a lot of things to do, they separated as soon as they arrived at the factory. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back." When Zhang Yuanyuan came down from upstairs, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking upstairs, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, where are you going?" "go to eat." "I''ll go with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the cafeteria with Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Aren''t you on a business trip? Why did youe back so soon?" "Hey... the purchase went smoothly today, so I wille back after cing the order, and I will go to pick up the goods in a few days." Lu Xiaoxiao felt happy for Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because it is really difficult to buy things now, and you can''t buy things with money. So she put the stewed eggs she grabbed just now into Zhang Yuanyuan''s lunch box, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Congrattions on sessfullypleting the task." "Thanks." "Eat quickly." "good." After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the office, but as soon as she sat on the stool, someone called her to the factory director''s office, so she had to get up and go to the factory director''s office. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the factory director''s office, and saw two strange men sitting in the office, so she looked at Chen Dong suspiciously. Chen Dong said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, these two are the captain and vice-captain of the engineering team, and they will be responsible for the construction of the branch this time." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the two of them: "Hello, I am Lu Xiaoxiao, and I am also the person in charge of the construction of the branch factory." "Hello, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, my name is Ge Jianshe, and his name is Qiuming. I hope we will work together in the next month or so to build the branch factory as soon as possible." "good." Chen Dong saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Jianshe got to know each other, so he asked them to sit down, and then started discussing with them about building a branch factory. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the factory manager''s office. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she walked towards the purchasing department''s office with heavy steps. "Xiaoxiao, you are back, why do you want to eat sweet potatoes?" Zhang Yuanyuan just finished eating a piece of dried sweet potatoes, when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao came back, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, give me the biggest one." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately picked the biggest dried sweet potato and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dried sweet potato that Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she bit down a piece of dried sweet potato vigorously, and then chewed vigorously with her teeth. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao eating sweet potatoes, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao a little scared. "It''s okay, it''s just a lot of work pressure, just relieve the pressure." "You, is there anything I can do for you?" "Not yet, because I don''t know how to do it myself." "Xiaoxiao, what kind of work are you going to do? Why do I think you don''t seem to be going to work, but going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire." "Hehe... I just want to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of fire. If I had known that this work is so hard, let alone ten yuan a day, I would not do it even if it costs a hundred yuan a day." "Ten yuan a day? Why is the sry so high?" "Responsible for building the factory." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart that was just about to move stopped immediately, because she knew how much she was, so she would not be able to earn this money even if she died, so it is better for her to give up as soon as possible. Chapter 3944: start Chapter 3944: start Chapter 3944 Start of work So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how about I apany you to find the factory manager and ask him to change someone." "If he was used by someone, he wouldn''t look for me, so he changed every scene." "Then what to do?" "Let''s take it one step at a time. Let''s work on it for a few days. If I really can''t continue, I''ll go to the factory manager." "That''s okay, do you need me to apany you for a few days? I can ask for leave." "No, I can do it by myself. Besides, the ce is not far from the county town, and it only takes an hour to ride a bicycle. It is very convenient for me to go back and forth every day. Besides, its dawning early and getting darkte, so Im not afraid that I wont be able to see the road. " Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "If you can''t hold it anymore, you must tell me immediately, don''t make fun of your body, if your body copses, you will lose everything." "good." In the next few days, apart from participating in the meeting in Chen Dong''s office, Lu Xiaoxiao went to Darong Vige to watch the progress of those people cleaning up thend. I was relieved. But she was relieved for one night, and the next day she led the engineering team to finish Darong Vige in a hurry. When they arrived at the entrance of Darong Vige, they saw Wu Dayong walking towards them with Wu Zhongyuan and Wu Keke, so she greeted Wu Dayong and the others: "Vige Chief Wu, you are here." "Knowing that you are starting work today,e over to see if there is anything that needs help." "I really need your help with something, but I''m in a hurry now, so can I talk to youter?" "Okay, you guys are busy first." After hearing what Wu Dayong said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately led the engineering team towards the field. Because they have to start construction at an auspicious time, so as to ensure the smoothpletion of the project. Although there is no scientific basis for this, people in this industry care about this, so she naturally has to cooperate. Besides, she would rather believe it than believe it. There are so many inexplicable things in the world, and she can''t guarantee that nothing will happen. So it''s better for her to follow their rules quietly. More than ten minutester, Ge Jianshe arrived when he saw the auspicious time. He immediately picked up a **** and dug a **** at the designated location, and then shouted to start work, and everyone got busy. Seeing that they were all working hard, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother them, but turned to look for Wu Dayong and the others. When she walked in front of Wu Dayong and the others, she looked at Wu Dayong and the others a little embarrassedly: "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." "It''s okay, you just said that you need my help with something, what is it?" "I want you to help me find a few aunts who can cook and make lunch for the engineering team." "No problem, how many people do you need?" "Three." "Okay, I''ll find someone for you in a while, but when do you n to start cooking?" "At noon today, I brought all the ingredients, pots and bowls, and I just want to ask Vige Chief Wu to find someone to help me build two simple stoves." "It''s simple. My two sons can build earthen stoves. I''ll ask them to help you set up the stove in a while." "Then thank you, Vige Chief Wu." "No, do you have anything else to do?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll call someone over now." "good." Thank you, Huan m, for the happiness you gave me, the two cuties, thank you for your kindness Chapter 3945: make lunch (1) Chapter 3945: make lunch (1) Chapter 3945 Make lunch (1) More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw two men and three women walking towards her. Judging from their number and gender, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that they must be the people Wu Dayong had found, so she got up Stand still and wait for them toe. "Excuse me, are you Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" Wu Youmi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I am, are you the people that Vige Chief Wu called for?" "Yes, I am Wu Youmi, the eldest son of Vige Chief Wu, and he is my second brother Wu Youmian." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Wu Youmi''s words. Although she knew that people in this era like to put their wishes on their names, the name Wu Dayong chose for his son was too Casually. However, sheined in her heart, but she would not say what sheined about, but greeted Wu Youmi and Wu Youmian warmly: "Comrade Wu Youmi, Comrade Wu Youmian, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, I will work hard for you next time." "It''s not hard. Isn''t it just building two earthen stoves? It''s much easier than going to work. By the way, where do you want to build the earthen stoves?" "By the river, it''s convenient for cooking." Wu Youmi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led Wu Youmi towards the river. Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after the two brothers Wu Youmi left, "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, my name is Wu Shanhua, the one in gray is called Brother Xie Lai, and the one in blue is called Wang Jiamei." "Aunt Shanhua, Auntie Laidi, Auntie Jiamei, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao, I just like a straightforward person like you, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to bear the fact that you **** and go every day." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, and then asked Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, do you know what I came here for?" "I know, the vige chief has already told us that you came here to cook for the engineering team." "That''s right, I invited my aunts to cook lunch for the engineering team. As long as you cook a good lunch, I will not only pack a lunch for you, but also pay each of you 50 cents." "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true? Not only the food but also the sry?" Wu Shanhua said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it is true, but the premise is that you have to cook well. If you do not cook well, not only will you not be paid, I will fire you." "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, only the three of us cook the best food in Darong Vige, so we will definitely prepare the food ording to your requirements." "Then I don''t worry, now my aunts will follow me to get the ingredients and pots and pans." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the three aunts to the river, and saw that the two brothers Wu Youmi had already built a stove, and the stove was still in good shape. It seems that the two brothers It is really good at building a stove, otherwise it would be impossible to build a stove so quickly. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, do you think the stove we built is okay? If it doesn''t work, we''ll build it again." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the stove, Wu Youmi thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was not satisfied with the stove they built, so she said opened the mouth. "No, the stove you built is very good, just build two more stoves for me ording to the stove you have built now, thank you." "You''re wee." After Wu Youmi finished speaking, he continued to build the stove. Chapter 3946: make lunch (2) Chapter 3946: make lunch (2) Chapter 3946 Make lunch (2) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Youmi''s two brothers not only built the stove, but also cooked them, so she walked up to them and said, "Thank you for your hard work, this is your wages. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the two Wu Youmi brothers looked at the money that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding. When they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding two yuan in his hand, they quickly waved to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "No, it''s just a few stoves, and it doesn''t take much effort, so you don''t need to pay us." "Take it, or I won''t dare to ask you for help once I have something." "Then... let''s charge one yuan, otherwise you will ask others to help you next time." "One dor is one dor, as long as you don''t think it''s too little." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly took out a dor and stuffed it into Lu Youyou''s hand. Then he said: "You two should stay here for lunch at noon." "No need, we still have something to do at home. If you need any help in the future, juste to us." After Lu Youmi finished speaking, she ran away with Lu Youmian. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly as she watched the two figures gradually going away, then she stuffed the remaining dor into her bag, and walked towards Wu Shanhua and the others. When he walked in front of Wu Shanhua and the others, he asked them, "Is the dish ready?" "Everything has been washed." "Then I will trouble the three aunts." "No trouble, this is our job, we will cook now." "good." After more than forty minutes, Wu Shanhua saw that thest cabbage and radish soup was cooked, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, the meal is ready." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after hearing what Wu Shanhua said, and saw that it was already eleven o''clock, so she said to Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, please wait a moment, I will ask Captain Ge when he will leave work." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the construction site. She searched around the construction site, and finally found Ge Jianshe in a corner. So she asked Ge Jianshe: "Captain Ge, when will you quit work?" "At half past eleven." "Okay, I''m here to tell you that the meal is ready and you can serve it." Ge Jianshe nced at his watch after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and seeing that there were still about ten minutes before the end of work, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "When the end of work is up, I will take them there for dinner." "Okay, then I won''t disturb your work, let''s go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the construction site. When she returned to the river, she said to Ge Shanhua and the others: "They don''t get off work until 11:30. If the aunts are in a hurry to go home, then go back first, and I will cook for themter." "We''re not in a hurry, we''ve already arranged things at home when we came, so it''s okay if we go backter." Lu Xiaoxiao was more satisfied with them after hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, so she asked them to arrange the washed dishes so that they could share the mealster. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Ge Jianshe walking towards here with a group of people, so she said to Wu Shanhua and the others: "The engineering team is here, and you can call him as I said before." meal." Wu Shanhua and the three of them nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went to stand in front of the three stoves, waiting for the engineering team to arrive. Chapter 3947: tiring day Chapter 3947: tiring day Chapter 3947 Tired day "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, we have already finished work, may I have dinner?" Ge Jianshe asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, the bowls and chopsticks have been prepared for you, you can just take the bowls and chopsticks to cook, but you have to wash the bowls and chopsticks after eating." "Okay." After Ge Jianshe finished speaking, he took people to cook. After more than ten minutes, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ge Jianshe and the others had all prepared the meal, she went to the stove and looked at it. Seeing that there was only a little food left in the pot, she took a bowl and asked Wu Shanhua and the others to make it for her. I ordered some food. Then she let them eat the rest of the meal. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ge Jianshe and the others went to the construction site after a ten-minute rest. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that people in this era are really hardworking. They not only work hard, but are also very active. so high "Xiaoxiao, we have cleaned the pot and everything. If there is nothing else, we will go back first." Wu Shanhua walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunts, go back, but tomorrow, aunts, remember to cook on time." "Okay, we muste on time and we won''t bete." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wu Shanhua said, and let them leave. It was past five o''clock in the evening, and seeing that it was almost time, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the construction site. When she walked to the construction site, seeing that Ge Jianshe and the others had no intention of leaving work, she walked up to Ge Jianshe and said to him: "Captain Ge, it''s time to get off work, and you can start work now." "I''ll leave in a while. If you''re in a hurry to get off work when you''re in our line of get off work, you can leave first." After hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that if she hade by bicycle today, she would have left long ago. But she didn''te here by bike today, so it was obviously impossible for her to walk back to the county, otherwise she wouldn''te here aggrieved and urge them to get off work. But she was just thinking about these words in her heart, and it was obviously impossible to say them. So she showed Ge Jianzhong a half-hearted smile, and then said: "I''d better go back with you, I''ll wait for you in the car." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky had already darkened, and Ge Jianshe and the others hadn''t finished work yet, which made her a little annoyed. So she opened the car door and jumped out of the car, and saw Ge Jianshe leading a group of people walking towards the car, which made her heave a sigh of relief. Then she climbed back into the car and sat down. More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the food factory. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and said to Ge Jianshe: "Captain Ge, you can go to the construction site to work directly tomorrow. Don''t wait for me. I will ride by myself." "good." "Then I''ll go home first, and you all go home early to rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked home. When she got home, shey down on the sofa directly. She has been busy all day today, and her body is really overwhelmed. It seems that she has to find a way to bnce her current work, otherwise she will run around like this every day, no matter how good her physical fitness is, she will be exhausted. Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the sofa and thought for a while, and finally she came up with a good idea. Immediately, she didn''t feel tired, and she got up from the sofa directly to take a shower and sleep. Chapter 3948: Rent a house (1) Chapter 3948: Rent a house (1) Chapter 3948 Renting a house (1) The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the food factory by bicycle, she happened to meet Chen Donging to work, so she asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, do you have time? I have something to talk to you about." "Yes, go to my office and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Dong said, and then she and Chen Dong walked towards the factory director''s office. A few minutester, Chen Dong entered the factory director''s office. He poured a ss of water for himself and Lu Xiaoxiao each, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me?" "I want to tell you about the fact that I hired someone to cook. Yesterday I asked the vigers to cook a lunch. It cost a total of five yuan, but this does not include wages. If you think it is expensive, then you will buy the ingredients, and I will be responsible for sending them to the vige for someone to cook. " "Five yuan is not expensive, after all, there are more than 20 people eating." "Okay, from now on, I will buy ingredients ording to the standard of five yuan a day." "Well, do you have anything else to do?" "Yes, I want to rent a house in the vige." "Why do you really want to live in the vige?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao puzzled after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s because I''m too tired. If I get up early and drive my bike back and forth every day, it will not only consume time, but also consume more energy, so it''s better to live in the vige directly." When Chen Dong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of a fool, and then said: "The engineering team''s car runs at both ends every day, you can follow the engineering team''s car, you don''t need to ride by yourself ah." "You think I don''t want to rub the engineering team''s car, but they don''t get off work on a fixed time, and I can''t wait for them to get off work at the construction site every day. So I think it is better to rent a house in the vige. " "Okay, since you have already made up your mind, then you can go to the vige to rent a house, and you can go to the finance department to pay two hundred yuanter." "Two hundred yuan? Uncle Dongzi, you are really too generous." "You think too much, this money includes daily food expenses." After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing twice in her heart. She said why Chen Dong was so generous all of a sudden. She misunderstood her feelings. Chen Dong was still the stubborn Chen Dong before. Nothing has changed. So she said to Chen Dong: "I see, you give me the approval slip." "Okay." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he wrote a note of approval to Lu Xiaoxiao, stamped the factory stamp, and handed the note to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the approval note from Chen Dong, she looked at it and saw that there was no problem, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I''ll go if I have nothing to do." "Go, pay attention to safety on the road." "Understood." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after finishing speaking, and then walked towards the finance department. After she received the money from the Finance Department, she leisurely rode her bicycle to Darong Vige. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she was about to reach Darong Vige, so she parked the car on the side of the road, and took out the ingredients prepared in advance from the space under the cover of grass. Then she continued to ride her bicycle to Darong Vige. When she arrived at the entrance of Darong Vige, she saw Wu Shanhua and the others walking towards her, so she stopped the car and asked them, "Aunt Shanhua, why are you here?" "We''ll pick you up." "Thanks." "No, no, please give us the blue basket hanging on the car, so that you won''t be so tired." Chapter 3949: Rent a house (2) Chapter 3949: Rent a house (2) Chapter 3949 Renting a house (2) After hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take off the blueberry and hand it to Wu Shanhua, because the blueberry contained a lot of potatoes and vegetables, and it was full of weight. So lets continue to carry the basket on the bicycle. So she exined to Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, the things in the basket are too heavy, so I won''t carry them for you. Let the bicycle carry on." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had already said that, Wu Shanhua didn''t insist, but walked towards the river with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Shanhua, I have something to ask for your help." After chatting with Wu Shanhua for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao and Wu Shanhua spoke to Wu Shanhua. "What''s up?" "I want to ask if there is a house with a single family in the vige." "Yes, why are you asking this?" "I want to rent it as a temporary resting ce." Wu Shanhua thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that she still needed to go to the vige chief, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you have to go to the vige chief for this matter, I can''t make the decision." "Okay, I''ll go to the vige chief in a while, thank you, Aunt Shanhua." "You''re wee, and I didn''t do you any favors." After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at her, then said nothing, and continued walking towards the river with Wu Shanhua and the others. When they walked to the river, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the basket and handed it to Wu Shanhua and the others, and then said: "Aunts, I will leave the lunch to you, the pots and pans are on the car, you go Just move." "We understand, you go and do your work, we will definitely prepare the meal ording to your request." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wu Shanhua said, then she locked the bicycle and walked towards the field in the vige. When she came to the field, she saw Wu Dayong directing the vigers to work, so she walked up to Wu Dayong and asked, "Vige Chief Wu, do you have time now? I want to ask you for help . "Yes, let''s talk over there." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed Wu Dayong to a ce where no one was around. When Wu Dayong took Lu Xiaoxiao to a ce where no one was around, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want me to do for you?" "Rent a house, I want to rent a house in the vige as a temporary foothold." "Are you sure you want to rent a house?" "OK, and I want to rent a detached house." Wu Dayong was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Our vige does have a house that fits your idea, but someone died in that house." "It''s okay, everyone will die, besides, people in the current houses have basically died, so there is nothing to be afraid of." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said so, Wu Dayong took Lu Xiaoxiao directly to the house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the blue brick house in front of her, and asked Wu Dayong in disbelief: "Mr. Wu, have you really decided to rent such a nice house to me?" "Think about it, this house has always been vacant, and renting it to you is considered to be the best use of everything." "Then thank you, Vige Chief Wu, can I go in and have a look?" "Of course." After Wu Dayong finished speaking, he pushed open the door of the yard and led Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard. After he entered the courtyard, he introduced the house to Lu Xiaoxiao, and told Lu Xiaoxiao the history of the house. Chapter 3950: clean the house Chapter 3950: clean the house Chapter 3950 Clean the house After listening to Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart, "It''s so pitiful that such a happy family is so miserable because of the special circumstances of this era. But she just felt sorry for that. After all, there are too many people like this now, and she doesn''t want to keep her emotions in a depressed state because of pity for others. After all, she has no ability to change all this, so she can only silently pray in her heart that such days will pass quickly, so that they don''t have to suffer anymore. "How is it? Are you satisfied with this house?" After introducing the house, Wu Dayong saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had been silent for a long time, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Satisfied, but I don''t know how to calcte the rent." "Two yuan a month, don''t think it''s too expensive. After all, you''ve seen this house too. It''s arge tile-roofed house with green bricks and a well. You rent it and someone buys it. After listening to Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry too much about the rent, and directly took out twenty-four yuan from her bag and handed it to Wu Dayong, because she knew that Wu Dayong was enough to take care of her, otherwise she wouldn''t have paid such a rent. A good house is rented to her. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao gave the money so readily, Wu Dayong felt even more satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart, so after she reached out to take the money from Lu Xiaowan, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Need me to find Does someone help you clean the house?" "Needs are needs, but isn''t it time for work?" "It is indeed working time, but my mother-inw and eldest daughter-inw are not at work, so I can ask them to help you clean up." "Then trouble my aunt and sister-inw." "No trouble, anyway, they are taking care of their children at home, I''ll call them over here, first you can see what''s missing in the house, and you can bring it from the county when the timees." Wu Dayong walked out of the yard after speaking. go. After Wu Dayong left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately released her mental power to investigate the yard, and then she found a secret room under the vegetable patch in the backyard. It seems that the ident in this family was too sudden, otherwise they must have moved the things in the basement long ago, and it would not have been easy for an outsider like her. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking of going to the backyard to have a look, she heard a burst of chaotic footsteps, and immediately she stopped thinking about going to the backyard, and walked directly towards the gate of the yard. When she came out of the yard, she saw a woman in her forties and a woman in her twenties walking towards her, and immediately she knew who they were. So she raised a smile and greeted them: "Auntie, sister-inw, you are here." "You are Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, right? Dayong told me about you, but I didn''t expect you to look so juicy." "Thank you for yourpliment, auntie, just call me Xiaoxiao." "Okay, I''ll call you Xiaoxiao from now on, Dayong asked us to clean the house for you, tell us how you want to clean it." "Just clean the house, and I will take care of the yard slowly." "Okay, your sister-inw and I will help you clean the kitchen and main room, and you will clean the room yourself. Is this arrangement okay?" "Can." "Then let''s hurry up and try to clean the house before lunch, so that you can live in at night." "good." Chapter 3951: clean the house (2) Chapter 3951: clean the house (2) Chapter 3951 Cleaning the house (2) At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the house had been cleaned inside and out. She wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve, and said to the vige chief''s wife and the vige chief''s daughter-inw: "Auntie, sister-inw, thank you for today The two of you are gone, if it weren''t for your help, I don''t know how long it would take to clean up this house." "Hey, what is this? I often do things to help the vige. I heard from Dayong that you will live in our vige from now on?" "Well, I will live here often." "That''s really great, my little girl is about the same age as you, if you have time, you can go to my house to y with her." "Okay, I will definitely go when I am free." The vige chief''s daughter-inw couldn''t stop the smile on her face after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she looked at the sun and saw that it was noon, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you have already arrived It''s time for lunch, why don''t you stop cooking ande to my house to deal with it?" "Thank you, auntie, but I already have a ce for lunch, next time I''ll go to auntie''s house to chat." "Okay, don''t forget, I''m waiting for you toe to my house for dinner." "Don''t worry, auntie, I won''t forget it. By the way, you can take this candy home and give it to the children at home." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out half a catty of fruit candy from her bag and stuffed it into the vige. In the hands of the eldest daughter-inw. The vige head''s wife nced at the candy that Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed into her hand, and she wanted to return the candy to Lu Xiaoxiao, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao stepped back a few steps. She knew that she had to ept the candy today, so she didn''t continue to be polite, and just epted the candy. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao will live in the vige in the future, and she will always have a chance to return the favor. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the vige head''s wife epting the candy, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she said to the vige head''s wife: "Auntie, you go home and have lunch, and I wille to you again when I live in the vige." home interview." The vige head''s wife nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and her eldest daughter-inw left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with cleaning tools. After the vige chief''s wife left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a lock from the space and locked the gate of the yard, then walked towards the river. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the river, and saw that the engineering team was already eating, so she went to Wu Shanhua and asked Wu Shanhua, "Aunt Shanhua, is there enough food for lunch today?" "It''s enough, there''s still a lot left after dividing." After Wu Shanhua finished speaking, she lifted the lid of the pot and showed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the remaining vegetables in the pot, she saw that there was enough food for four or five people, so she knew it in her heart, so she said to Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, you and your younger brother, auntie, and family should share the remaining vegetables. Let''s break up, sister and aunt." "This...how can this work." "There''s nothing wrong with it, even if you don''t share the dishes, no one will eat them." Wu Shanhua looked at the engineering team members after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and saw that they were eating with arge bowl of vegetables in their hands, so she knew that even if they were given the remaining vegetables, they would not be able to eat them. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, then we will have the cheek to divide the vegetables, but you will buy a few catties less when you buy vegetables in the future, or it will be too wasteful." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wu Shanhua said, and then she asked them to put the washed pots and pans on the car after sharing the dishes, and then rode away on the bicycle. Chapter 3952: Wu Dayongs home Chapter 3952: Wu Dayong''s home Chapter 3952 Wu Dayong''s family "Grandpa...Grandpa, you are back, look at grandma gave us candy today." Seeing her grandpaing back, Sanwa immediately ran to grandpa and said. Wu Dayong looked into Sanwa''s open mouth after hearing Sanwa''s words, and saw a piece of fruit candy shouting from Sanwa''s mouth, and then he bent down and hugged Sanwa into his arms. Chao Sanwa asked: "Why is your grandma so generous today, and she will give you candy during the holidays." "Sister...Grandma said it was my sister who fed Sanwa." "elder sister?" "Yeah, grandma said that the elder sister from the city is pretty, even more beautiful than my sister-inw." Wu Dayong knew what Sanwa said, so he put Sanwa on the ground and asked him to y by himself, then walked towards the main room. When he entered the main room, he saw Liu Yemeiing into the main room from the kitchen carrying vegetables, so he said to Liu Yemei: "Ye Mei, why did you ept the candy from that girl?" "You think I want to ept it, but Xiaoxiao insisted on giving it to her. I just thought that she will live in our vige in the future, and there must be a lot of ces where she needs help. At that time, I will just return the favor. " "Hey... I knew you had something in mind." "Come on, you, just now you didn''t see yourself with a straight face, like I paid someone for nothing." Wu Dayong smiled embarrassingly after hearing what Liu Yemei said, and then he didn''t dare to say a word, because in this family it was his own wife who was talking. If he really annoyed his wife, then he might not even have a ce to sleep, not to mention that he had nothing to eat. So when he should be cowardly, he should be cowardly. Anyway, it is his own wife, so it is not ashamed to be cowardly. When Wu Baochun walked into the main room, she saw her father-inw''s cowardly look, and she knew that her father-inw had offended her mother-inw again, so she calmly put the dishes on the table, then turned and walked towards the yard. Seeing her eldest daughter-inw''s unustomed look, Liu Yemei couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth, and then said to Wu Dayong: "Okay, put away your appearance, and I''m not afraid of my daughter-inw seeing jokes." Wu Dayong immediately returned to his usual serious look after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and then seriously said to Liu Yemei: "That girl Lu Xiaoxiao is not simple, you have to get along with her well." "Don''t worry, I know it well, besides, I really like Xiaoxiao''s character, and I will get along well with her without you telling me. In addition, I n to let Jiabao hang out with her, maybe it will help Jiabao''s character. " Wu Dayong thought for a while after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and then said: "Try it, if it works, let them y, if it doesn''t work, forget it, don''t waste people''s time." "I see. You said that neither of us has a shy personality. Why did we give birth to such a shy daughter? Could it be that I did too many bad things in my previous life, and God couldn''t see it and let my daughter suffer for me?" Liu Yemei said. Tears flowed down unconsciously. Wu Dayong saw his mother-inw began to me herself again, he felt very ufortable, and then he said to his mother-inw: "This is not your fault, this is fate, otherwise the boss, the second child, and the third child will be fine. nothing." "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, God has ears, if he hears what you say, when...when..." Chapter 3953: unravel Chapter 3953: unravel Chapter 3953 unlocked "Okay, okay, I won''t talk anymore, don''t cry, the children in the family areing back." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Liu Yemei took out a handkerchief from her arms, quickly wiped away the tears on her face, and then walked towards the kitchen. Seeing Liu Yemei go to the kitchen, Wu Dayong couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, then took out the wine from the kang cab, intending to have a few sips, there are so many things to do every day, if he doesn''t drink some wine, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear it live. "I''m back, how is it? Is the house rented?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office. "It''s been rented. It''s a nice small courtyard. If there are no idents, I will live there for more than a month. Remember to help me coordinate with the factory." "Don''t worry, I have already coordinated for you, and the work of the purchasing department will not be arranged for you for the time being." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then she told Chen Dong about the work progress, then left the factory director''s office and walked towards the purchasing department office. When she entered the office of the purchasing department, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan eating at the desk, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why don''t you eat in the cafeteria and go to the office to eat alone?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately raised her head and looked towards the door of the office, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away looking at her, she immediately put down her chopsticks and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" "It''s not long since I came back." "Then you still go?" "Let''s go, I haven''t finished my work, so naturally I can''te back to work in the purchasing department." Zhang Yuanyuan froze immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she sat back to her seat and continued to eat lunch. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I was just sent out to work by the factory, and it''s not that I won''te back. Besides, you can go to Darong Vige to see it when you''re not working. Me, can''t we y together again by then." "Darong Vige, you mean the Darong Vige below the county seat?" "Yes, you know Darong Vige?" "I know, I went to y, and I have ssmates from Darong Vige." "That''s fine, Darong Vige is so close to the county seat, you can visit me whenever you want, and I rented a house in Darong Vige, and you can still live there when the timees." Zhang Yuanyuan''s ufortable heart was healed instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is what you said true? Can I really live there?" "Of course, it''s not like you haven''t lived in my house before." "Okay, I''ve decided. I''ll go to Darong Vige this weekend to y with you." "No problem, I''ll make something delicious for you then." "Uh-huh." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had regained her previous look, she immediately felt relieved, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Hurry up and eat, or the meal will be cold in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. While eating, she didn''t forget to ask Lu Xiaoxiao if she had eaten, and if she didn''t eat, she would go to the cafeteria to start a small stove. Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she thought of the bread and milk she ate on the road, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I have eaten." "That''s good." Chapter 3954: tell the masters Chapter 3954: tell the masters Chapter 3954 inform the masters Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had finished her lunch, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going to move some things to the rented house tomorrow, so I''m going home to pack things now." "Then go back quickly, I will go to Darong Vige to visit you this weekend." "Okay, I will also visit you often." "Farewell, work is important." "It''s okay, I have toe back every week to report on the progress of my work, so I can just take this opportunity to y with you." "good." "Then I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office after finishing speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she took out two chickens and several pig''s trotters from the space, and nned to roast two chickens and stew a pot of pig''s trotters soup for Foreman Xie and the others. By the way, tell them about her work in Darong Vige, so that they won''t be able to find her in a hurry. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky hadpletely darkened, so she went out to Tianshui Vige. When she arrived at the thatched shed, she saw Foreman Xie washing dishes in the yard, so she said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, I''m here." "Come into the house quickly, my dishes will be finished soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then she walked into the house. "Miss Xiao is here,e and sit down and drink a ss of water." Professor Wang greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. After hearing what Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the thing she was carrying on the ground, then walked up to Professor Wang, took the water ss from Professor Wang, and drank the ss of water with a few sips. "Do you want more?" Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao drank a ss of water so quickly. "No, a ss of water is enough. I brought pig''s trotter soup and roast chicken to the masters. Do you want some, masters?" "No more, we just finished dinner, let''s eat tomorrow." "Alright, then eat it tomorrow. Anyway, the weather is not too hot now, and the meat won''t go bad after a day." Foreman Xie came back to the house after washing the dishes and just heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Could you juste here today to deliver food to us?" "Of course it is to deliver food to the masters. By the way, I will bring back the bowl fromst time." "Are you sure there is nothing else?" "Hey... Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Second Master. In fact, I have one more thing to tell you when Ie today." "Tell me, what''s the matter." "I was sent out by the factory to build a branch factory, so I won''t live in the county town for more than a month in the future. If you need me, you can go to Darong Vige to find me." "Are all the leaders in your factory blind? There are so many people older than you in the factory. Why don''t they send them out? They have to send you out." "I...can I say I''m in it for the money?" Foreman Xie became even more angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but in order not to scare Lu Xiaoxiao, he took two deep breaths before asking Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you short of money?" "There is no shortage, but no one thinks there is too much money, right?" "you." "Second Master, don''t be angry, the wages offered by the factory this time are really high, otherwise I won''t be tempted." "Tell me, how much money they will pay you, you can''t help being tempted." "Ten yuan a day, including food and lodging, and I am only in charge of supervision." Chapter 3955: move place Chapter 3955: move ce Chapter 3955 Moving Foreman Xie fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the sry offered by the food factory was really high, which made him a little tempted. If possible, he also wants to be a supervisor, the money is too good to earn. Seeing the change in the expression on Foreman Xie''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the anger in Foreman Xie''s heart had almost dissipated. So she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, apart from the key points of responsibility, the job I am doing now is very easy in other aspects. It is much easier than my purchasing, so you don''t have to worry." "Hmph, you''ve already said all the good things, what else can I say, so you go back to the county with your bowl, don''t bete for work tomorrow, and be dragged off the horse." "I see, I''ll go back right away, everyone remember to eat the pig''s trotter soup and roast chicken early, otherwise it will be broken after tomorrow." "Understood, let''s go." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he picked up the basket containing the empty bowl and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then sent Lu Xiaoxiao out the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao was sent out of the house by Foreman Xie, she waved to Foreman Xie, then turned around and walked out of the thatched shed, heading towards the county seat. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she looked at the time and it was quitete, so she went directly upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at four o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. She looked at the rm clock and saw that it was only four o''clock, so she nned to turn off the rm clock and continue to sleep. But as soon as she turned off the rm clock, she remembered the purpose of setting the rm clock, and she immediately got up to take a shower. After she finished washing, she put all the food at home into the space, put the bicycle into the space, and then went out to Darong Vige. When she arrived at Darong Vige, before five o''clock, she took out the key and opened the door of the yard, then went into the house and began to decorate the house. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished decorating the room. By this time, it was already daylight, so she went into the bedroom, closed the doors and windows, and then went into the space to take a shower and eat. After she took a bath and finished her meal, she came out of the space. Seeing that it was time for the construction team to construct, she took out the ingredients for cooking at noon today from the space, and then walked towards the river with the ingredients. "Xiaoxiao, you are here. We didn''t see you just now, so we thought you wouldn''te today." Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards them carrying things. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, and then said: "How can I note, if I don''te, the aunts will have no ingredients for lunch." "Yes, why didn''t we think of this just now, it seems that when people get older, their brains will really be stupid." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer Wu Shanhua''s words, so she handed them the ingredients she was carrying, and then walked towards the construction site. "When did youe, why didn''t I see you along the way." Ge Jianshe asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "I came early." "What are you doing here so early?" "Moving, I will live in Darong Vige from now on." "Live in Darong Vige. What are you doing in Darong Vige? Wouldn''t it be better to go back to the county town? Anyway, we have to drive back and forth between the county town and Darong Vige every day. Why don''t you take our car directly?" "I also want to take your car, but the time when you leave work is so irregr, I might as well live in the vigefortably." Chapter 3956: Visiting the village chiefs house (1) Chapter 3956: Visiting the vige chief''s house (1) Chapter 3956 Visiting the vige chief''s house (1) Ge Jianshe thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Sometimes they work until six or seven o''clock, which is indeed toote for Lu Xiaoxiao. So it is indeed a good choice for Lu Xiaoxiao to live in the vige. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "In the evening, I will bring a few brothers to your house to identify the door, so that people will know that you are protected, so that those with impure thoughts will not dare to look for you in the open. trouble." "Thanks." "No, we are colleagues, we should take care of each other." After hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was very grateful to Ge Jianshe. After all, she was not familiar with Ge Jianshe, but Ge Jianshe thought so much about her. He was really a good person. So she nned to invite Ge Jianshe to dinner at night, but she didn''t forget to work. Before going home, she chatted with Ge Jianshe about the progress of the project, and exined some things to Wu Shanhua before she walked home. When she got home, she saw that it was still early, so she nned to visit Wu Dayong''s house. After all, she will live here for more than a month, so she naturally needs to establish a good rtionship with the manager here, so that she can avoid A lot of trouble. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Wu Dayong''s house, and saw that the courtyard door of Wu Dayong''s house was open, and there were several children ying in the yard. So she asked the children, "Is Vige Chief Wu at home?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Sanwa raised her head and looked towards the door, and then he saw a person who was even more beautiful than his sister-inw. He immediately dropped the branch in his hand and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Beautiful sister, did you give us the candy yesterday?" Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard the child''s words, and then she realized what he said. So she stretched out her hand and touched the child''s head, and then said, "Yes, I gave you those candies. Are they delicious?" "tasty." "Then do you still want to eat better candy?" "I think so, but grandma said that you can''t eat other people''s things casually, so...so I can''t eat the candy given by my pretty sister." Seeing that the child is so sensible, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately fell in love with this child. Who would not like a polite and sensible child. So she stretched out her hand to touch the child''s head again, and then said, "You do my sister a favor, can my sister give you candy?" "Okay, but what does the beautiful sister want Sanwa to do?" "It''s very simple for my sister to ask Sanwa to help, as long as Sanwa calls Grandpa out." "Sister, Sanwa''s grandfather has gone to work in the field, and now only grandma and mother are at home." "Then Sanwa helped my sister bring a message to your grandma, saying that Xiaoxiao is here." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Sanwa finished speaking, she ran towards the house like a small cannonball. After a while, I saw him pulling Liu Yemei out of the house, and urging Liu Yemei to go faster as he walked, that little appearance was too cute. "Xiaoxiao, I really made youugh. This kid has been making trouble since he was a child, so he hasn''t caused you any trouble?" Liu Yemei walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, Sanwa is very obedient and has a sweet mouth. I like him very much." The smile on Liu Yemei''s face deepened after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because as an elder, basically she couldn''t resist being praised by others for her child''s sensibleness, and Liu Yemei, a grandma, naturally couldn''t resist either. Chapter 3957: Visit the village chiefs house (2) Chapter 3957: Visit the vige chief''s house (2) Chapter 3957 Visiting the vige chief''s house (2) So she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand enthusiastically, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I heard magpies calling early in the morning, and I didn''t expect you toe. It seems that the meat I stewed just now is not wrong. It''s noon today You stay at my house for dinner." "Okay, then I''ll stay with the cheek. By the way, I forgot to give Sanwa something when I left, please wait a moment, auntie." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out four big white rabbit toffees from her bag and handed them To Sanwa. Then he said to Sanwa, "Take it and eat it with your brothers and sisters." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Sanwa didn''t immediately reach out to pick up the candy Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, but looked at her grandma. When he saw his grandmother nodding to him, he reached out to take the candy that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, then he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and took the candy to share with his brothers and sisters. Liu Yemei looked at Sanwa''s excited little face and gave a helpless and sad smile, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s costing you." "No, the candy is a thank you gift from Sanwa for helping me. Sanwa didn''t take my candy for nothing." Liu Yemei was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then sheughed outright, and then she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the room more enthusiastically than before. When she brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, she yelled at Wu Baochun who was busy in the kitchen: "Boss, Xiaoxiao is here, hurry up and pour out a ss of water." "Okay." Wu Baochun immediately took out sugar water from the cab after speaking. After she finished soaking the sugar water, she carried the sugar water and walked towards the main room. When Liu Yemei saw Wu Baochuning, she asked Wu Baochun to pass the sugar water to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked her to go to the kitchen and stare at the meat stewed in the pot, so as not to identally stew it. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water Wu Baochun poured her, seeing that it was sugar water, she knew that Wu Dayong''s family should have a good impression of her. So she put a catty of beef tongue cakes and a catty of brown sugar she brought on the kang table, and said to Liu Yemei: "This is what I brought for the children. I will ask my aunt to give them a shareter." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao said that, Liu Yemei knew that she couldn''t refuse today''s gift, so she readily epted what Lu Xiaoxiao gave. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what is the reason you came to see me today?" "It''s nothing, but I moved to live in the vige today, so I came to my aunt''s house to say hello to my aunt." "What? You moved to the vige? Why didn''t I hear the news? When did you move here?" "At five or six in the morning." "No wonder, I said why the vige didn''t hear the news. It turned out that you came early, but this is also good, lest you be seen when you move things, and make people jealous." "I had this kind of concern, so I moved things here early. Although I didn''t bring any good things, they were just some daily necessities, but there is nothing wrong with being careful." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei''s impression of Lu Xiaoxiao became much better in her heart, because she likes people who have a good heart and a flexible mind, so she is more willing to get close to Lu Xiaoxiao. So she started talking to Lu Xiaoxiao about the situation in the vige, and told Lu Xiaoxiao who in the vige could and couldn''t get along with each other. Little cuties, I wish you a happy Mooncake Festival. Have you eaten mooncakes with your family today? Chapter 3958: Learn about the village Chapter 3958: Learn about the vige Chapter 3958 Understand the situation of the vige After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Yemei gratefully, and then said to Liu Yemei: "Auntie, thank you so much, if you didn''t tell me these things, maybe I would suffer." "Hey, what is this? It''s just a matter of talking. By the way, there are several thorns among the educated youths in our vige. You must not get in touch with them. Because they can''t do much work, but they like to go online and online for everything, it''s really frustrating to watch. " "I remember, but I''m not easy to mess with. If they make mistakes against me, I will definitely teach them a good lesson." Liu Yemei was immediately happy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She was not worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would cause trouble at all, because she knew in her heart that Lu Xiaoxiao was a sessful person and would not cause trouble to his family. So she naturally watched the excitement happily. Judging from her years of vision, those educated youths really might not be Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponents. It seems that the good times of those educated youths areing to an end, because their nemesis is here, which is really good. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Yemei was suddenly so happy, and she was a little confused. So, they were chatting well and didn''t make any jokes. How could Liu Yemeiugh so happily? Could it be because Liu Yemei''s smile is too low? When Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss, she saw Wu Dayonging back, and she immediately got off the kang and greeted Wu Dayong: "Vige Chief Wu." "Sit down, don''t be too restrained, I heard Sanwa say that you are looking for me, is there something wrong?" "It''s okay, I just said that I moved to the vige today, so I came to say hello." "So soon? I thought it would be a few days before you moved to the vige." "It''s not that it''s too troublesome to run back and forth, so I want to move here early. Besides, I don''t need to move too many things when I live alone. I can move all the things I need in one trip." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought that the foundation of the construction site was about to beid, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "When will people be needed over there, so I can arrange for them to go there. " "I''m not too clear about this. I''ll go and ask in the afternoon, and then I''lle and tell you." "Okay, then you can stay at my house for lunch at noon. I still have something to do in the field, so I will leave first." "good." After Wu Dayong left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Yemei: "Auntie, if you have something to do, go and do it, don''t stay with me." "Okay, the animals at home haven''t been fed yet, I''ll feed them first, if you''re bored sitting around, go to the yard to find that leather monkey to y with." "Okay, then I''ll go y with Sanwa and the others." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the main room. When she left the main room, she saw Sanwa looking at her, so she waved to Sanwa. When Sanwa saw the beautiful sister calling him, he immediately dropped the weeds in his hand and ran towards the beautiful sister. When he ran in front of the beautiful sister, he asked the beautiful sister: "Pretty sister, what do you want to do with Sanwa?" "My sister really wants to ask Sanwa something, but Sanwa can stop calling her a beautiful sister in the future?" "Okay, then what will I call my sister?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Sanwa said, and then said: "You can call me sister Xiaoxiao from now on." "Sister Xiaoxiao." "So good." Chapter 3959: Good family (1) Chapter 3959: Good family (1) Chapter 3959 What a family (1) Sanwa felt a little embarrassed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao praised him, but he didn''t want to leave now, so he wouldn''t be able to y with sister Xiaoxiao. So he thought about it, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you haven''t said what you want from me?" After hearing Sanwa''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered her purpose of looking for Sanwa, so she asked Sanwa: "Sanwa, where do people in our vige usually go to dig wild vegetables?" "Dahou Mountain, where there are the most wild vegetables, I often go there with my mother to dig wild vegetables, does Miss Xiaoxiao want to dig wild vegetables to eat?" "Well, I want to dig some shepherd''s purse to make dumplings." Sanwa couldn''t hold back her saliva when she heard the word dumpling, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Sister Xiaoxiao, the wild vegetables haven''t grown yet, you may have to wait a while to eat wild vegetable dumplings." "Okay, when the wild vegetables grow, Sanwa will take sister Xiaoxiao to dig wild vegetables, okay? Then sister Xiaoxiao will invite Sanwa to eat dumplings." "Okay, but Sanwa doesn''t want sister Xiaoxiao''s dumplings. If Sanwa wants to eat dumplings, just tell grandma, and grandma will make dumplings for Sanwa." Seeing Sanwa''s cute appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but reached out and touched Sanwa''s head again, and then she saw the three little carrot heads left in the yard staring at her, so she beckoned to them. He waved his hand, beckoning them toe. When the fourth baby, the fifth baby, and the sixth baby saw Lu Xiaoxiao calling them, they hurriedly ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with shining eyes. "What''s your name?" Lu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed by the bright eyes of the three little radish heads, so she asked them. "My name is Siwa." "My name is Wuwa." "My name is Liu Wa." "Hello, fourth baby, fifth baby, and sixth baby, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao. You can call me sister Xiaoxiao just like third baby." "Sister Xiaoxiao." "Good boy, this is a greeting gift from my sister." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out four small biscuits from her bag and gave them to them. After the third baby, the fourth baby, the fifth baby, and the sixth baby took the biscuits that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them, they thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and sat in a row under the eaves to eat the biscuits. When Wu Dayong returned home with his family after work, this was what he saw. He didn''t need to guess who gave the biscuits his four grandchildren were eating. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiaoxiao,e here, uncle will introduce you to my family." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up and walked towards Wu Dayong, and then looked at Wu Dayong like a good baby. Wu Dayong was a little embarrassed by Lu Xiaoxiao''s well-behaved appearance, so he quickly pointed to his three sons and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiaoxiao, these are my three sons. You should know some of them, and the rest is called Youcai, if you need help with anything in the future, you can find them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Wu Dayong''s words, and then greeted Wu Youmi, Wu Youmian and Wu Youcai: "Brother Youmi, Brother Youmian, Brother Youcai, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you guys You can call me Xiaoxiao." "Hello, Xiaoxiao sister, I heard from my father that you have moved to the vige. If you encounter any problems in the future, feel free toe to our three brothers. There is nothing in this vige that the three brothers can''t handle." Wu Youcai told Lu Xiaoxiao and After they greeted each other, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 3960: What a big family (2) Chapter 3960: What a big family (2) Chapter 3960 Such a big family (2) "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." The three Wu Youcai brothers had a very good first impression of Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they are straightforward and like to deal with straightforward people the most. And Lu Xiaoxiao''s personality is particrly in line with their appetite, so they are naturally willing to make friends with Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Dayong saw that his three sons got along well with Lu Xiaoxiao, he smiled with satisfaction, and then continued to introduce to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Daughter-inw Xiaoxiao, these two are my second daughter-inw and third daughter-inw. They are Wu Dani and Xie Liuer. As for the two standing behind them are my eldest grandson and second grandson, named Da Wa and Er Wa, who are about the same age as you. " After listening to Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Wu Dani: Xie Liuer, Dawa, and Erwa: "Hello, sister-inw, Dani, hello, sister-inw Liuer, hello, Dawa, and Erwa." "Hello, Xiaoxiao, I heard from my mother yesterday that a girl with a particrly juicy appearance hase to our vige. You are indeed as juicy as your mother said, and you are from the city at first nce." Xie Liuer said in Lu Xiaoxiao When greeting her, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Liuer''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little ufortable for some reason, but she didn''t show it at all, she still smiled and looked at Xie Liuer and said: "Sister-inw is joking, and she is not as good-looking as you say, I just inherited the good skin color from my parents, so I just look better." Xie Liuer wanted to say something after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw Wu Dayong staring at her with cold eyes, she immediately closed her mouth. Wu Dayong saw that the third daughter-inw of his family who was the most troublesome shut up, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s almost time for lunch, let''s go into the house." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then walked towards the house with Wu Dayong and the others. "I''m back, the meal is ready, and the meal will be ready soon." Liu Yemei just returned from the kitchen to the main room, and saw that all the family members had returned, so she immediately said. "Come here and sit down, let them go to work." Wu Dayong saw the sweat on his daughter-inw''s forehead, so he said. "Okay, anyway, the food is missing." After Liu Yemei finished speaking, she took off the apron she was wearing, and then signaled the second and third daughters-inw with her eyes to go to the kitchen to serve the dishes. After Wu Dani received Liu Yemei''s eye signal, she walked towards the kitchen without saying a word. Xie Liuer rolled her eyes when she saw Wu Dani''s obedient appearance. But she knew in her heart that Liu Yemei was in charge of the house now, so even if she didn''t want to serve the dishes anymore, she had to go to the kitchen to serve the dishes. Because she was afraid of making Liu Yemei angry, she would be the one who would suffer at that time, so she followed Wu Dani and walked towards the kitchen. After Wu Dani and Xie Liuer went to the kitchen, Liu Yemei greeted Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang. After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, because she wanted to sit at the same table with the children, which would make her morefortable. But when she saw Liu Yemei''s enthusiastic look, she couldn''t say no to it, so she sat in the seat Liu Yemei had arranged for her. When Xie Liuer walked into the main room with the dishes, she happened to see Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang, and her face suddenly became ugly, because she had never sat in that seat before. Chapter 3961: shit stick Chapter 3961: shit stick Chapter 3961 Shit Stirring Stick So she walked quickly to the side of the kang, put the dishes in her hand on the kang table vigorously, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a strange way: "Xiaoxiao, your life is really good, no sisters-inw are sitting in this position." However, I didn''t expect you to sit on it, you are indeed a person from the city." Everyone in the main room changed their faces after hearing Xie Liuer''s words, because Xie Liuer''s words were not only satirizing Lu Xiaoxiao, but also satirizing them for ttering Lu Xiaoxiao, simply putting their meeting on the ground. "Mother, are you okay?" Wu Baochun saw Liu Yemei trembling with anger from Xie Liuer, she was afraid that Liu Yemei would be angry, so she immediately went forward and asked Liu Yemei. "I''m fine, you take the children out first." Wu Baochun heard Liu Yemei''s words and saw that Liu Yemei had calmed down and her body was no longer trembling. She couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then left the main room with the children in the family. Liu Yemei After Wu Baochun left with the children at home, she reluctantly withdrew a smile and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid the family can''t entertain you today, so my aunt will treat you to dinner some other day." "It''s okay, auntie, I just remembered that there is something on the construction site that requires me to go there, so I will leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got off the kang, and then walked out of the main room. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Yemei''s expression changedpletely, and then she looked at Xie Liuer and said, "Third daughter-inw, you know your mistake." "I...what I said is the truth, there is nothing wrong." "Yes, what you said is true, but apart from your father and a few keyborers, who in the family has eaten on the kang, and even I usually sit and eat with you, so why are you dissatisfied? . "But didn''t Lu Xiaoxiao sit on the kang?" "Yes, she is sitting on the kang, but don''t forget that she is a guest and a nobleman of our vige. You have heard about the fact that she wants toe to the vige to build a food processing factory. And Lu Xiaoxiao happens to be the person in charge of that food processing factory, and she is also a person who can talk in front of the factory manager, so what do youpare with Lu Xiaoxiao. " "This... How is this possible? She is only about the same age as Dawa and Erwa. How could she be the person in charge of a food processing factory." "Nothing is impossible, she is so powerful, I let her eat at home today, just to make you befriend her, and when she pulls you at will, you don''t have to live in the ground anymore. But now everything is ruined by your **** stick. " "I... I didn''t do it on purpose. I thought she was the one you guys were talking about, so I was so angry that I said something like that." The eldest child blushed immediately after hearing Xie Liuer''s words, and then he stammered and said to Xie Liuer: "Third...Third aunt, don''t...talk nonsense, I am not someone like Lu Xiaoxiao...I can... It fits." Liu Yemei nodded in satisfaction after hearing what the eldest child said, and then said to the eldest child: "Eldest child, it is a good thing for you to know yourself, and it is true that you cannot marry a capable person like Lu Xiaoxiao, even if you really have the opportunity to marry her If you marry into the family, you can''t afford it. Because with Lu Xiaoxiao''s outfit, you won''t be able to make money for three months, let alone other things. " After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, the eldest childpletely stopped thinking about marrying Lu Xiaoxiao, because what Liu Yemei said was right, Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed not a person like him who could marry. Chapter 3962: send back home Chapter 3962: send back home Chapter 3962 Send back to her natal family When Liu Yemei saw the change in the expression on Da Wa''s face, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Da Wa wasn''t that stubborn, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to persuade Da Wa. But she didn''t let go of her anger for a long time, when she thought of the bad thing at home, she suddenly lost her anger. If she hadn''t been stirring around like a **** stick today, a good meal wouldn''t have turned into what it is now. It seems that if she doesn''t clean up Xie Liuer well today, then Xie Liuer may be able to be a **** in the future, and it will not be her third son who will suffer. So no matter it''s for this family or for the junior, she can''t let Xie Liuer go today. So she thought about it for a while, and said to Wu Youcai, "Youcai, since your daughter-inw dislikes our family and didn''t let her go to the kang to eat, then you can send her back to her mother''s house." Xie Liu''er panicked immediately after hearing Liu Yemei''s words. No one knows better than her what her natal family looks like. If she is really sent back to her natal family, then she will not only be rejected by her natal family, but will even have no food to eat. . So she should not be sent back to her natal family no matter what. So she immediately knelt in front of Liu Yemei, stretched out her hand to grab Liu Yemei''s trouser legs, and said to Liu Yemei: "Mother...Mother..., I know I was wrong, don''t let Youcai send me back to my mother''s house, I will never dare again." "You Cai, I asked you to send her back to her mother''s house, don''t you even listen to me?" Seeing Xie Liu''er''s spineless look, Liu Yemei became angry, so she turned towards the girl standing next to her. Wu Youcai, who hadn''t moved for a long time, said. After hearing what Liu Yemei said, Wu Youcai knew that Liu Yemei was determined to send his wife back to her natal home, and he also felt that his wife had done something wrong this time, so it would be good to send her back to her natal home for a while. So he walked up to Xie Liuer and pulled Xie Liuer up from the ground, then said to Xie Liuer, "Go, I''ll take you back to your mother''s house." "I won''t, I won''t go back if I die." "Don''t make trouble, don''t me me for being rude to you if you make trouble again." Xie Liuer didn''t dare to make trouble anymore after hearing Wu Youcai''s words. Although Wu Youcai would not beat her, it made her feel more ufortable if Wu Youcai ignored her than beating her. So she obediently followed Wu Youcai and walked out of the hall. After Xie Liuer left, Liu Yemei said to Wu Dani: "Go get the children to eat." Wu Dani nodded after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and then walked outside the main room. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao ispletely unaware of what happened to the Wu family after she left, because she is sitting on the ground and having lunch with the engineering team. While eating, she also asked the engineering team some questions about the project, and the atmosphere was so harmonious. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. Seeing that Ge Jianshe had also finished her lunch, she got up and walked to Ge Jianshe, and asked Ge Jianshe: "Comrade Ge, are you free? I have something to ask you." . "avable." "Then let''s talk over there." Ge Jianshe nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stood up and walked towards a ce where there was no one else with Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked to a ce where no one was around, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to ask me?" "When will your engineering team need help? I''ll ask the vige chief to arrange for someone toe over." Chapter 3963: when do you want someone Chapter 3963: when do you want someone Chapter 3963 When do you want someone? Ge Jianshe thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Three dayster." "Okay, then I will ask Vige Chief Wu to arrange someone toe over in three days. By the way, how many people do you need?" "Arrange ten first, and add more when there are not enough." "Okay, is there anything else you need me to do?" "No, the factory director has already arranged other things, but when the house is built, you need to find some reliable people to watch the night, otherwise I am afraid that the bricks and tiles for building the house will be stolen." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, and then said: "Don''t worry, I already have candidates. I will ask them to watch the night when the bricks and tiles arrive." "Okay, I''m busy with nothing else." "Go ahead." Ge Jianshe immediately took people to work after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because they were running out of time, and if they didn''tplete the house ording to the time stipted in the contract, they would lose money. So their time is very urgent, otherwise a little time will be wasted. After Ge Jianshe and the others went to work, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Wu Shanhua and said to Wu Shanhua, "Aunt Shanhua, after you wash the pots and pans, don''t put them back in the car, just put them in the car. They were carried to the house I rented." "Your rented house?" "Yes, I rented a house in the vige, and I will live in the vige during this time." Wu Shanhua immediately became interested after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where is the house you rented?" "I can''t say the location, but the house is the empty brick house." "What? You actually rented that house." "Any questions?" "Of course there is a problem, that house is considered a shady house, how dare you live there." "There is nothing to dare to, isn''t it just a house of a dead person, there is nothing to dare to live in. Besides, there are very few houses that have never died, so I have nothing to be afraid of. " Wu Shanhua felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said seemed quite reasonable after hearing Lu''s joke, but she always felt that the house was very creepy. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We can help you carry the pots and pans home, but we can only carry you to the door of your house." "Okay, the door of the house is the door of the house." "Then let''s go now, we have cleaned all the pots and pans." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, and then led Wu Shanhua and the others towards home. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the door of the house, and she said to Wu Shanhua and the others: "Put your things down, and I will carry them back to the house in a while." Wu Shanhua and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they put all the things they were carrying in their hands and on their backs on the ground, bid farewell to Lu Xiaoxiao and left. After Wu Shanhua and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, and then moved all the pots and pans on the ground to the main room. After she moved all her things into the main room, she checked the time and saw that it was past one o''clock, so she nned to go into the space to take a nap. Because she got up too early this morning, her head is a little dizzy now, and she can''t do anything. So she has to go into the space to take a nap, otherwise she will be even more lethargic in the afternoon. So Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to sleep. Chapter 3964: buy vegetables Chapter 3964: buy vegetables Chapter 3964 Buying vegetables After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing. She opened her eyes and looked at the rm clock. Seeing that it was already half past four, she got up and took a shower. After she washed up, she ate some fruit and walked out of the space towards Wu Dayong''s house. When she came to Wu Dayong''s house, she saw Liu Yemei sitting under the eaves mending clothes, so she stepped forward and said to Liu Yemei: "Auntie, are you free? I have something to see you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Yemei stopped what she was doing, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask if my aunt''s house has a lot of food?" "What dish?" "Anything is fine, potatoes, cabbage, sauerkraut, etc." "I have a lot of potatoes left, and not much cabbage and sauerkraut, but if you want, you can give me some." "Auntie, I don''t want your food." "Then why do you ask me if I have a lot of food?" "I want to purchase some vegetables from you on behalf of the food factory. You also know that the construction site needs vegetables for cooking. I buy vegetables when I go to themune, and I also buy vegetables when I go to you, so why should I go to themune? Grocery shopping." Liu Yemei was slightly surprised after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao woulde to her for this reason. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Although my family doesn''t have much food, it''s enough to supply you for half a month." "Okay, half a month, half a month, starting tomorrow, my aunt will deliver the vegetables to my house." Liu Yemei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought about the quantity and price of the dishes, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how many dishes do you need a day, and how do you calcte the price of the dishes? ? "We need ten catties of vegetables a day, and the price is five cents per catty." After hearing the quantity and price reported by Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Yemei saw that it was simr to what she estimated in her heart, so she agreed directly. Seeing that the cooperation was achieved, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of another thing, so she said to Liu Yemei: "Auntie, please tell Vige Chief Wu for me, and send ten people to report to the construction team in three days." "Okay, I will definitely pass on what you said to Dayong." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Liu Yemei after hearing what Liu Yemei said, and then she left Wu Dayong''s house and walked towards her own home. When she got home, she saw that it was almost time to make dinner, so she took out a te of wrapped dumplings from the space, and she nned to eat dumplings tonight. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took the cooked dumplings out of the pot, and then she walked towards the main room with the dumplings. As soon as she put the dumplings on the table in the main room, she heard a knock on the door, so she walked towards the yard. When she came to the gate of the courtyard, she looked out of the courtyard through the gap of the gate, and saw two people she didn''t know standing outside the courtyard. But because the two of them were girls, she still opened the door to the yard. Then she asked the two girls standing at the gate of the courtyard: "What do you want from me?" "Are you Lu Xiaoxiao?" "it''s me." "That''s right, the two of us came to find you to join us for dinner." "Find me a partner for dinner? Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" "Of course there is no mistake." "Reason." "I... the two of us don''t cook well, so we want to find someone to join us for dinner." Chapter 3965: jealous to jealous Chapter 3965: jealous to jealous Chapter 3965 jealous to jealous "Sorry, I refuse to join you for dinner, so go find someone else." Qian Meimei and Wang Aicao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, and they could see disbelief in each other''s eyes, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did you reject us?" "Of course it''s because I don''t want to serve you. You all said that you can''t cook. Why should I find someone who can''t do anything to eat with me? Isn''t that nothing to find something to do for myself?" "You... how could you think like that." "Why can''t you think that way? It''s what you want and I have reason to refuse." Qian Duoduo and Wang Ai saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s reckless appearance, and their eyes were about to burst into mes, but they had nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao. So they could only stare at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously and jealously. Yes, their goal at the beginning was not to have a meal with them. Their goal has always been to live in this big brick house. When they got off work just now, they heard many people saying that the house they liked was rented out, so they didn''t even care about eating, and immediately ran towards the house. Sure enough, seeing people living in the house, their hearts sank immediately. But they quickly thought of a way to get into the house, so there was the scene just now. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that after she rejected Qian Meimei and Wang Ai''s request to join her for a meal, the two of them were still lingering at the door of her house, so she directly closed the door of the yard and went back to the house to eat dumplings. "She... she is too much." Wang Ai looked at the closed door in front of him, and said to Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo snorted coldly after hearing Wang Ai''s words, then turned and left directly. Wang Ai saw that Qian Duoduo left just like that, and she was dumbfounded immediately. They were obviously here to rob the house, so why did Qian Duoduo leave. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Ai decided not to think about it, so she quickly chased Qian Duoduo. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao was full, she took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean them, and then walked towards the gate of the yard. When she came to the gate of the yard, she saw that there was no movement outside the yard, so she opened the gate of the yard. Then she saw that the yard was empty and there was no one there. It seemed that the two people with brain problems had left, so she closed the door of the yard, went back to the house to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already daylight. She looked at the time on the rm clock and saw that it was past eight o''clock, so she immediately got up to take a shower. After she finished washing, she took out a ss of milk and a piece of bread from the space to eat. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just eaten half of the bread when she heard a knock on the door. She immediately put the half-eaten bread and milk into the space, then got up and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, I brought you the food you asked for." Liu Yemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard. After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Liu Yemei and said, "Auntie, let''s go into the room and talk." "I won''t go in today, I have something to doter, you just take the food away." "Then wait for me, I''ll go back to the house and get a basket to load the vegetables." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran into the main room. Chapter 3966: Be careful Chapter 3966: Be careful Chapter 3966 Be careful After a while, she returned to the gate of the courtyard with a basket, and then she put the basket in front of Liu Yemei, and said to Liu Yemei, "Auntie, just put the vegetables in the basket." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei poured all the vegetables in the basket into the basket, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, and I''ll bring you the vegetables at this time tomorrow." "Auntie, wait a minute, this is today''s vegetable money." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the fifty cents in her hand to Liu Yemei. After Liu Yemei nced at the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she reached out to take the money, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no rush for the money, it will be settled once a month." "It''s better to pay by the day. I used to buy vegetables on a daily basis, so it''s convenient to keep ounts." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Liu Yemei didn''t refuse any more. After all, paying by the day is more reassuring than paying by the month. So she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and left with a basket. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Yemei leave, she went back to the house with a basket and continued to eat breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she checked the time and saw that it was past nine o''clock, so she carried her basket and walked towards the river go. When she came to the river, she saw that Wu Shanhua and the others had arrived, so she took the basket off her back and put it on the ground, and then said to Xie Laidi and Wang Jiamei: "Auntie, brother, sister, please help me." Wash the dishes, and Aunt Shanhua and I will go get the pots and pans." "Okay, you guys go." After hearing what Xie Laidi said, Lu Xiaoxiao took Wu Shanhua and walked home. "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." Seeing that she was about to arrive at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, Wu Shanhua plucked up her courage and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Shanhua, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask." Wu Shanhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Did you exchange the vegetables in the basket with the vigers?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, I just want to ask if you want more vegetables. I have a lot of vegetables at home, even vegetables that are not avable in this season, such as leeks." After listening to Wu Shanhua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart that the master is indeed in the world. It is not easy to grow leeks this season. So she asked Wu Shanhua, "How many leeks do you have at home?" "Not much, but eating two or three meals is no problem." "Okay, I want all your leeks, but don''t ask for too high a price, otherwise I won''t be able to buy your leeks." "Don''t worry, we are not the kind of ck-hearted people, but leeks are a rare vegetable in this season, and I definitely can''t sell them too cheap. So I n to sell it for ten cents a catty. If you think its too expensive, forget it. Ill keep it for myself. " "A dime a catty is a dime a catty. You can send the leeks to my house after work today." "This afternoon? Could it be too early, or tomorrow morning I will directly carry the leeks to the river." "Why did you carry the leeks to the river? Aunt Shanhua, you don''t think I bought leeks for the construction team, do you?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. The food for the construction team is regted, and the daily money is also fixed. If I cook for them with leeks, then they must not have enough food for the day. After all, leeks are not cheap." "Then why do you buy so many leeks at once?" Wu Shanhua asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 3967: Chinese chives Chapter 3967: Chinese chives Chapter 3967 Leek "Of course I brought it back to the county as a gift. Anyway, you can bring the leeks after you get off work." Wu Shanhua saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, she had nothing to say, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the house to carry pots and pans. After noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned the lunch box, she walked up to Ge Jianshe and asked Ge Jianshe, "Comrade Ge, I''m going back to the county in a while, do you have anything to do? " "Not yet." "Then I''m leaving. I''m likely to live in the county town tonight, so I won''te here." "Okay, I''ll finish it off, don''t worry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, then she turned and went back to the river, and carried the washed pots and pans home with Wu Shanhua and the others. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting down the iron pot in her hand. "Okay,e to my house at nine o''clock tomorrow morning and go to the river with me." Wu Shanhua and the three of them nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wu Shanhua left, she closed the yard door and went back to the house to pack her things. When she was packing up her things, she heard a hasty knock on the door, and she knew who the knocker was without opening the door. So she put the packed bag back into the room, and went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, I brought leeks." Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard. "Aunt Shanhua, you go into the house first, there are too many people outside, it''s not a ce to talk." Wu Shanhua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked quickly into the room. When she entered the house, she took off the pannier she was carrying on her back, and then removed the weeds covering the pannier, exposing the green leeks inside. Lu Xiaoxiao came into the room just in time to see the emerald green leeks in the basket. She nodded in satisfaction, and then asked Wu Shanhua, "Aunt Shanhua, how many catties are there in your basket?" "Twelve catties." "Okay, I''ll take it all, and I''ll get you the money right now." Wu Shanhua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room with her bag on her back, and then she handed the one yuan and twenty cents in her hand to Wu Shanhua and said, "Aunt Shanhua, this is the money for leeks, order some." "Don''t worry, I don''t worry about your behavior. I have to go to workter, so I will leave first." "Wait a minute, your pannier hasn''t been taken away yet." "I don''t want the basket, I''ll give it to you to pack leeks." After Wu Shanhua finished speaking, she walked directly outside the house, and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after a while. After Wu Shanhua left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the basket of leeks on the ground into the space, and then went out with her bicycle. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her home in the county seat. She did a simple cleaning of the house, and then took the basket of leeks out of the space. Then she took out about three catties of leeks from the basket, and went out with the remaining leeks on her back. "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to me today?" Steward Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, so he quickly walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Send you something nice." Chapter 3968: news from afar Chapter 3968: news from afar Chapter 3968 News from afar Steward Xie''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then his eyes unconsciously looked at the pannier on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Guanshi Xie''s small movements, and then she said to Guanshi Xie: "This is not a ce to talk, let''s go to the backyard." "Yes yes yes, go to the backyard, let''s go to the backyard now." Manager Xie took the lead to walk towards the backyard after speaking. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the tea Guanshi Xie made for her, and then she saw that Guanshi Xie was still there with rare leeks, and she didn''t know what to say. So she could only watch Xie Guanshi rare leeks while drinking tea. "Xiaoxiao, how did you grow your leeks? They grow so well, they are better than seasonal ones." Manager Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after finishing the leeks. "I don''t know about this either, because I bought these leeks from others." "That''s such a pity, if only we knew how the leeks were grown, we could make a fortune this winter." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a mysterious smile to Guanshi Xie, and then said, "It''s not a pity at all, because I know how leeks are grown." "Are you serious?" Manager Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao incredulously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course it''s true, when did I lie to you?" "Okay, okay, that''s great, we will definitely make a lot of money this winter." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, then she put down the cup in her hand and said to Guanshi Xie: "I''m fine, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute, the leek money hasn''t been settled yet." "Don''t worry about it, this leek was originally brought by me as a gift." "Thank you Master Xiao, I will definitely make good use of these leeks and let them maximize their value." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she walked out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the ck market, she happened to see Liu Biao walking towards her, so she greeted Liu Biao, "Where are you going?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes, and then said: "I didn''t go anywhere, I just walked around." "You don''t look like someone who would hang out on the street, what happened?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with even more resentment in his eyes. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could not be med for this matter, he still med Lu Xiaoxiao a little in his heart, because he was going crazy from being tortured. . Lu Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw Liu Biao''s resentful eyes, so she asked Liu Biao, "What happened, you tell me." "Master Xiao, do you still remember that woman?" "Woman? Which woman?" "Zhang Xiaoyan." Lu Xiaoxiao remembered Zhang Xiaoyan only after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Looking at Liu Biao''s appearance, she knew that Zhang Xiaoyan hadn''t dealt with Liu Biao yet, and her speed was too slow. But looking at Liu Biao''s appearance, it doesn''t look like he has no feelings for Zhang Xiaoyan, otherwise he would have chosen to move far away from Zhang Xiaoyan due to his personality. It seems that Liu Biao and Zhang Xiaoyan are having a scene, but there is still a gap between them. It seems that it is time for her to fill that fire, otherwise, judging from the current situation of Liu Biao and Zhang Xiaoyan, they don''t know yet. Only in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse can we be together. Chapter 3969: to worry about Chapter 3969: to worry about Chapter 3969 Worry So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao: "Do you like Zhang Xiaoyan?" "I don''t like it, how could I like a woman like that." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, I will never like that kind of woman." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said: "Since you don''t like Zhang Xiaoyan, then I will introduce Zhang Xiaoyan to other people, so that you can get rid of Zhang Xiaoyan''s entanglement." Liu Biao should have been happy when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but for some reason he felt a little depressed. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, that woman Zhang Xiaoyan is too evil, so you''d better not introduce her to other people, lest she go to harm other people." "You mean to let Zhang Xiaoyan continue to live in front of you." "Um." "Aren''t you afraid that Zhang Xiaoyan will pester you?" "I''ve been pestered by him for so long, I''m used to it." "Oh, it seems that you don''t hate Zhang Xiaoyan that much, otherwise how could you have such a high tolerance for her." "I hate her, that''s for sure." "Really, did you hear that? Comrade Zhang Xiaoyan." "Understood, I will move out as soon as possible, and will not pester him anymore." After hearing Zhang Xiaoyan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Biao with self-seeking eyes, and then she asked Zhang Xiaoyan, "Would you like to sit at my house for a while?" "want." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Zhang Xiaoyan towards the house. As for Liu Biao, it waspletely out of her consideration. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she poured Zhang Xiaoyan a ss of water, she asked Zhang Xiaoyan, "Are you really going to give up?" "How is it possible, I just want to retreat." After hearing Zhang Xiaoyan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gave Zhang Xiaoyan a thumbs up, because Zhang Xiaoyan was the most persistent person she had ever met. So she said to Zhang Xiaoyan: "Monkey actually has you in his heart, but he refuses to admit it." "I know that although he is always fierce to me, he has never done anything to hurt me, even if he was angry with me, he never moved his hands at me." "Okay, since you want to continue, then I will support you. If you encounter any difficulties in the future,e to me." Zhang Xiaoyan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she drank the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for her in one gulp, then stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m going to find a house, so I''ll go first. " "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Xiaoyan away, she was about to go upstairs to take out the quilt to dry in the sun, but before she could go up the stairs, she heard the phone ring, so she went to the phone to answer it. "Hello, hello, are you Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" Mao Xiaomao asked when the phone was connected. "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, who are you?" "I''m Mao Xiaomao, the one who answered your callst time." After hearing Mao Xiaomao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately realized who Mao Xiaomao was, so she asked Mao Xiaomao, "What can you do with me?" "Didn''t you ask me to help you pay attention to the boss''s newsst time? I got a little news about them yesterday, so I called you." "What news?" Lu Xiaoxiao suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked Mao Xiaomao. Chapter 3970: unknown Chapter 3970: unknown Chapter 3970 Life and death unknown "I heard that some of the people who went out to carry out the mission this time are unknown, but I just don''t know who that person is." After hearing Mao Xiaomao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t hold the microphone in her hand. She never thought that the news Mao Xiaomao brought her would be like this. Reaction. "Hey, are you still there?" Mao Xiaomao asked when he saw that there was no movement from the microphone for a long time. After hearing Mao Xiaomao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally came back to her senses, then she clenched the microphone tightly in her hand and said to Mao Xiaomao: "Comrade Xiaomao, thank you for telling me such important news, if there is any follow-up For other news, please call me and let me know." "No problem, I will call you again at this time in three days." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I have other things to do, so I''ll hang up first." After Mao Xiaomao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone when Mao Xiaomao hung up the phone, and she also hung up the phone, and then she sat down on the sofa as if exhausted. Although Mao Xiaomao did not say who the unknown person was, a strong premonition told her that the person might be Zhang Xu, which made her feel uneasy. But no matter how flustered she was, it was useless, because she didn''t know anything about Zhang Xu other than knowing that Zhang Xu was on a mission. What''s more, even if she called the base to ask about Zhang Xu, they wouldn''t reveal a single word to her. Because none of the tasks that Zhang Xu personally performed were simple tasks, and those tasks required the signing of a confidentiality agreement, so it was naturally impossible to disclose any information to her. The more Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more flustered she became. Just when he didn''t know what to do, she heard the phone ringing, and she immediately got up and reached out to pick up the receiver and gave a hello. "Is it Xiaoxiao?" Ke Baiwei asked after hearing the word hello, not sure if the person answering the phone was Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s me, what''s the matter with Sixth Master calling me?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei thought of the news he had just received, and then thought of what Zhang Xu had told him before he left, he sighed helplessly. Then he opened his mouth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you get the news of Zhang Xu''s ident?" After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her eyes darkened. Fortunately, she was answering the phone while sitting on the sofa. If she had been standing up to answer the phone like just now, she would definitely fall to the ground at this moment. Because Ke Baiwei''s words definitely told her that the person who had the ident was Zhang Xu. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Ke Baiwei asked quickly when he heard the sound of breathing from the microphone getting heavier. "I''m fine, please tell me everything you know, Master Six." "Xiaoxiao, the Sixth Master doesn''t know much. Today''s news was told to me by someone arranged by Zhang Xu, otherwise I wouldn''t know anything." "The person arranged by Zhang Xu? Who? Is he still with you?" "Not here, after he told me about Zhang Xu''s ident, he left directly." "The sixth master can contact that person?" "I can''t get in touch, it''s also the first time I''ve seen him." The light in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes dimmed instantly after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and after a while she slowly said: "Master Six, you should not just tell me about Zhang Xu when you called me today. Let''s do it." Chapter 3971: cheer up Chapter 3971: cheer up Chapter 3971 Get back together "Well, I didn''t call you just to tell you about Zhang Xu. In fact, the main reason I called you today was because of Zhang Xu''s entrustment. Zhang Xu asked me to pass a few words to you before he went on a mission. " "What words?" "He asked me to tell you that no matter what you hear about him, don''t believe it, especially don''t panic, because he will definitely try his best toe back alive to see you." After listening to Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of what Zhang Xu said to her before leaving, and her tears flowed out uncontrobly. "You... are you crying?" Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao sniffing, and hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, how could I cry." "That''s good, Zhang Xu is like a fox, he has nine lives, so you don''t have to worry about him at all, just stay at home and wait for him toe back." "I see, thank you Master Six." "You''re wee. I''ll make some snacks and send them to you tomorrow. Please give me the address." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Ke Baiwei the address of the county post office. As for the address of her home, lets forget it, because she will not live at home for the next month or two. So it''s better for her to give the address to the post office, so that when the timees, the people at the post office will deliver the things to the door and no one will ept them. After Ke Baiwei memorized the address that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ve memorized the address. If there is no ident, you will receive the food I sent you in a week. Don''t forget to go to the post office to pick up the package then." "Don''t worry, Sixth Master, I will definitely not forget." "That''s good, I''ll hang up if I''m fine, and I''m going to make you something to eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a beep from the microphone, so she hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she sat quietly on the sofa for half an hour before standing up and walking towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw three catties of leeks on the stove, so she took out three pieces of oil paper from the drawer, divided the leeks into three parts and wrapped them up. Then she put two of them in the space and put them away, then picked up the remaining one and went out to Zhang Aihua''s house. "Knock, buckle, buckle..." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw that the courtyard door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Who is it?" Chen Zhenzhen just put the steamed buns into the pot when she heard a knock on the door, so she asked. "Aunt Chen, it''s me." "It''s Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she walked out of the kitchen quickly and went to the courtyard door to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing at the door of the yard: "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to my house today?" "I''m here to deliver food to Aunt Chen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the oiled paper bag in her hand to Chen Zhenzhen. After Chen Zhenzhen took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the oiled paper bag and took a look. Seeing that the oiled paper bag contained leeks, she was immediately shocked. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did this leeke from?" "I bought it from an aunt in the country." "Does that aunt still have chives at home? I want to buy some too." "I don''t know about this either, I need to ask to know." "Then can you ask for me?" "Of course, how many catties of leeks does Aunt Chen want?" Chapter 3972: The stir caused by leeks (1) Chapter 3972: The stir caused by leeks (1) Chapter 3972 The sensation caused by leeks (1) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen estimated in her heart who she was going to send to, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Ten catties." "So many? Aunt Chen, can you finish eating? These leeks can''tst long." "I can''t finish it, but I mainly buy leeks to give away, and I only keep a catty or two of dumplings for myself." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Because leeks are out-of-season vegetables, the price is not cheap, and it costs ten cents a catty." "A dime is a dime, I want ten catties." "Okay, I will ask for it for you tomorrow. If there is any, I will send it to you in three days." "Thanks a lot." "It''s not hard work, it''s all a matter of convenience. I have something to do and I''ll leave first." After Chen Zhenzhen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she originally wanted to keep Lu Xiaoxiao at home for dinner, but she was afraid of dying Lu Xiaoxiao''s affairs, so she could only let Lu Xiaoxiaoe to eat at home when she was free, and then watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave up. When Lu Xiaoxiao left Zhang Aihua''s house, she didn''t go home directly, but walked towards the food factory. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the purchasing department of the food factory. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the seat and writing something. So he walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked, "Yuanyuan, what are you writing?" "writing a novel." "writing a novel?" "Yes, I saw that the newspaper has a submission address, so I wanted to see if my writing could be selected by the newspaper." "Come on, I like Ni." Zhang Yuanyuan felt a little embarrassed when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she was too bored to pass the time by writing novels. But I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao was so optimistic about her. If she didn''t make some achievements, then I would be sorry for the trust Lu Xiaoxiao gave her. So she secretly decided in her heart that she must take the matter of writing seriously and never let Lu Xiaoxiao''s trust in her go to waste. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that an unintentional encouragement from herself will make Zhang Yuanyuan go further and further on the road of writing. It wasn''t until Zhang Yuanyuan sessfully became a writer that she knew the reason, which immediately made her feel dumbfounded. "Yuanyuan...Yuanyuan..." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly became dazed, and shouted at Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan came back to her senses after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you calling me for?" "I didn''t do anything, I just saw that you were in a daze when talking to me, so I called you twice." "Oh, so that''s the case. By the way, what are you doing in the purchasing department today?" "Here''s something good for you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bag of leeks from the space under the cover of her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened the oiled paper bag and took a look, and saw the leeks in the oiled paper bag, she immediately stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes. When Zhang Yuanyuan looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to ask, so she said, "I bought it from an aunt in Darong Vige. The quantity is not much, and I can only give you a catty." "Well, I originally wanted to buy two catties of leeks to make leek boxes, but now it seems impossible." "Of course it''s impossible. The leek box consumes more leeks, so you should do itter. The leeks are expensive now." "Okay, then do itter." Chapter 3973: The stir caused by leeks (2) Chapter 3973: The stir caused by leeks (2) Chapter 3973 The sensation caused by leeks (2) After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao chatted with Zhang Yuanyuan for a while, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I have something to go to the factory manager, so I''m leaving first." "Okay,e back to the factory to chat with me when you have time, otherwise I will be very boring." "Understood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the factory director''s office, and she put the remaining bag of leeks on Chen Dong''s desk, and said to Chen Dong, "Send you a good thing." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong put down the pen in his hand, then reached out to pick up the oiled paper bag and opened it for a look. Seeing that the oiled paper bag contained leeks, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where did you get the leeks?" "I bought it from someone else, how about it, this leek is not bad." "It''s really good, but the quantity is a little less." "You can be content, now is not the season for leeks, it would be nice to be able to eat leeks." "That''s right, thanks." "You''re wee, just pay the money." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, you are asking me for money, you are too picky." "Hmm, so you give it or not." "Here, I can''t do it, tell me, how much?" "A dime, no credit." Chen Dong couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t know how Lu Xiaoxiao could tell that he was the kind of person who would pay a dime on credit. So in order to change his image in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he directly took out a dime from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "Money is equal to goods." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao happily took the money from Chen Dong, and stuffed it into her bag. After Lu Xiaoxiao collected the money, Chen Dong said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You didn''te here today just to give me leeks, did you?" "Um." "Tell me, what do you want from me." "Actually, it''s not a big deal for me to find you today. I just want to tell you about the progress of the construction site. Ge Jianshe said that the foundation will beid in three days." "So fast?" Chen Dong asked in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s okay, after all, they work overtime every day." "Working overtime? Are they working so hard?" "Yeah, they work until dark every day before theye home." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong was very satisfied with the progress of the project led by Ge Jianshe, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Give them an extra dish every day." "No problem, I believe they will work harder after eating the dishes you added." "I hope so." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao''s tense nerves finally rxed after returning home, but she didn''t n to cook dinner tonight, because she was not in the mood to cook dinner at all, and at the moment she just wanted to sleep well. Sleep. So she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar environment, and she didn''t react for a while. It wasn''t until she woke uppletely after two or three minutes that she remembered that she had gone back to the county seat yesterday, so she immediately got up to wash up. After she washed up, she had a simple breakfast, then pushed her bicycle out and headed for Darong Vige. Chapter 3974: beautiful misunderstanding Chapter 3974: beautiful misunderstanding Chapter 3974 Beautiful misunderstanding When she arrived at Darong Vige, she saw Liu Yemei and Wu Shanhua standing at the door of her house chatting, So she pushed the bicycle to them and said to them, "Aunts, you are all here." "Xiaoxiao is back, I said you must have returned to the county, otherwise you would not be at home at this time." Liu Yemei smiled and said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Aunt Liu still understands me. Wait a minute, I''ll open the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she parked her bicycle, and then took out the key from her bag to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she said to Liu Yemei and Wu Shanhua: "Aunts,e in." "I won''t go in. This is today''s food. You don''t need to give me the basket. I''ll get it tomorrow." After Liu Yemei finished speaking, she picked up the basket containing the vegetables and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the vegetables that Liu Yemei handed her, she took a look at the types of vegetables in the basket, and seeing that they were the same as yesterday, she took out the money for the vegetables from her bag and handed them to Liu Yemei. After Liu Yemei took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she exchanged a few words with Lu Xiaoxiao, and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the money. Because there are still a lot of work at home waiting for her to go home to arrange, so she naturally has to hurry up and go home, otherwise she should dy earning work points. After Liu Yemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed her bicycle towards the yard, and at the same time said to Wu Shanhua and the other three: "Aunts, pleasee in and sit down for a while, there is still some time before lunch, we can chat . Wu Shanhua and the three of them looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked into the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, she parked her bicycle, and saw Wu Shanhua and the three of them followed her into the yard, so she took out the key to open the door of the house, and then brought Wu Shanhua and the three of them into the house . After she entered the room, she asked Wu Shanhua and the three to sit down, and then she went into the kitchen to pour water for the three of them. Fortunately, she boiled water yesterday, otherwise she would not have any sugar water to entertain Wu Shanhua and the others today. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room with sugar water. She handed each of the three Wu Shanhua a ss of water, and took thest ss of water and sat opposite Wu Shanhua and the three of them. After the three of Wu Shanhua sat down in Lu Xiaoxiao, they all drank the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, and then they stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes. Because they didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would treat them with sugar water. You must know that in their vige, those who can be treated with sugar water by the master are the guests that the master values very much. So they are the ones Lu Xiaoxiao likes? "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Shanhua and the three had been staring at her, and she asked a little unbearably. "Xiaoxiao, do you... value us very much?" "Why do you ask?" "Because you served us sugar water." After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that entertaining guests with sugar water is the highest standard in this era. No wonder Wu Shanhua asked her this. But she really didn''t entertain Wu Shanhua and the others with sugar water for this reason, but because she was used to entertaining people with sugar water, so she served Wu Shanhua and the others with sugar water today. But since the three of Wu Shanhua misunderstood, let this misunderstanding continue, because this misunderstanding is quite beautiful, there is no need to exin it. Chapter 3975: overzealous Chapter 3975: overzealous Chapter 3975 Excessive enthusiasm So she said to Wu Shanhua and the others: "Of course I value you, after all, the three of you are the backing of the engineering team, without the delicious meals you make, they will go hungry, so of course I value you. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three of Wu Shanhua felt that they had endless strength. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, they would all want to dig a few hoes into the ground with their **** on their shoulders. Fortunately, they were still rational, they calmed down after being excited for a while, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard so that the engineering team can eat hot food on time every day." meals." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Shanhua''s three assurances, and then she saw that the time was almost up, so she drank the remaining water in the ss. Then he said to Wu Shanhua and the others: "It''s almost time, we should go to the river to cook." "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." Brother Xie Lai hurriedly said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "You can ask whatever you want, but the speed should be faster, so you can''t dy cooking." Brother Xie Lai nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I just want to ask if you still ept the food. I have a lot of food at home, which was preparedst winter, but the food is very fresh. bad." "How many dishes does your family have? What kind of dishes are they?" "My family still has about two hundred catties of vegetables, mostly potatoes and cabbage, and radishes, but not many." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Brother Xie Lai''s words, and then said: "Aunt Liu''s food will only be avable for ten days. When her food is gone, I will buy food from yours." "Thank you." Brother Xie Lai said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Wang Jiamei saw Lu Xiaoxiao epting the food from her younger brother''s house, she was a little greedy, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly. Seeing Wang Jiamei''s expectant look, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand something, so she said directly to Wang Jiamei: "The food from brother and aunt''s house is gone, I''ll buy yours." "Thanks." "You''re wee, can we go to cook now?" "Okay, we''ll go right away." The three of Wu Shanhua seemed to have been beaten with blood at the moment, full of energy. At 11:30 noon, Ge Jianshe walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao after finishing his meal. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What happened to the three aunts today? Our eyes lighted up like we saw money." "Is not it good?" "It''s not bad, but I think they are too enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that I feel ufortable." "It''s good to get used to it. Besides, they will definitely not be like this every day. Please bear with it these two days." "Okay, if they are like this every day, you have to change them, otherwise we won''t be able to bear it." "Don''t worry, I guarantee that within three days at most, they won''t be like this again." Ge Jianshe couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he buried himself in his meal. After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was only vegetable soup left in the pot, and there was nothing left, so she asked Wu Shanhua, "Aunt Shanhua, is there enough food for today?" "That''s enough, I ordered some extra dishes for thest few people in line, otherwise there would be leftovers today." Chapter 3976: building materials to Chapter 3976: building materials to Chapter 3976 Construction materials arrived Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing what Wu Shanhua said, so she helped Wu Shanhua and the others pack their things together. After more than ten minutes, all the things were packed, and Lu Xiaoxiao, Wu Shanhua and the others carried the things together and walked home. "Xiaoxiao, do you want wild vegetables?" Wu Shanhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she put the things at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the wild vegetables she dug two years ago were still in the space and hadn''t finished eating, so she shook her head at Wu Shanhua, and then said: "I don''t want wild vegetables, but if there are bamboo shoots I do." "Okay, I will dig the bamboo shoots when they sprout." "Um." "Then I''ll go first." Wu Shanhua walked out of the house with Brother Xie Lai and the others after finishing speaking. After Xie Lai and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao rearranged the pots and pans and went into the space to take a shower. She helped Wu Shanhua and the others cook together at noon today, and her clothes were stained with a strong smell of smoke. If she didn''t take a bath, she might not be able to calm down all afternoon. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the space. Seeing that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she took out a book and sat under the eaves to read. In the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao lived step by step. It was not until the third morning when Chen Dong came to Darong Vige with four or five trucks that her peaceful life waspletely broken. But she had expected such a day long ago, so she didn''t feel much, and went out to the construction site directly. When she came to the construction site, she saw Ge Jianshe and Chen Dong directing people to unload the truck. So she didn''t go to find Chen Dong immediately, but asked Wu Shanhua and the others to boil two pots of hot water for those who unloaded the carter. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the cement and bricks on the five trucks had been unloaded, so she walked up to Ge Jianshe, told Ge Jianshe that Wu Shanhua and the others had boiled water, and asked them to drink it. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ge Jianshe knew that this must have been arranged by Lu Xiaoxiao. After thanking Lu Xiaoxiao, he took people over to drink water. "I didn''t expect you to adapt so quickly." After Ge Jianshe and the others went to drink water, Chen Dong walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not bad, after all, I have to make money to support my family, so I have to work hard." The corners of Chen Dong''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If other people said that he had no money, he might believe it, but when Lu Xiaoxiao said that she had no money, she wouldn''t believe a word. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Do you need me to tell the boss about something you don''t have money to spend?" After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion immediately changed, and her mood instantly became depressed. In an instant, she no longer wanted to talk to Chen Dong. So she said directly to Chen Dong: "I''ll arrange someone toe over to look at the cement and bricks. If you have something to do, you can go back first." Chen Dong saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s unpleasant face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although he was very curious why Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly became unhappy. But his strong desire to survive tells him that it is best not to ask anything at the moment, otherwise he will definitely be in trouble. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will leave it to you to find someone. If you encounter any difficulties, you can go back to the county to find me." "Understood, I have nothing else to do and I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the house. Chapter 3977: watch over Chapter 3977: watch over Chapter 3977 Look after me more When Ge Jianshe came back after drinking the water, he happened to see Lu Xiaoxiao leaving, and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s ugly face sharply, so he asked Chen Dong, "Why did you offend Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao? Look at her face is very ugly." "I also want to know where I messed with her." "Didn''t you ask?" "You think I dare to ask?" Ge Jianshe immediately shook his head when he heard Chen Dong''s words. Not to mention Chen Dong, even he, who is not very afraid of death, dared not ask. Because Lu Xiaoxiao looks like a very talkative person, but after getting along with her, I realized that she is not a particrly easy person to get along with, because few people can walk into her heart. So at this moment, he could only pat Chen Dong on the shoulder sympathetically, telling him to ask for blessings, and then he led the engineering team to work. Seeing that everyone was getting busy and it was meaningless for him to stay here, Chen Dong greeted Ge Jianshe and left Darong Vige with five trucks. After all the trucks left, Brother Xie Lai couldn''t help asking Wu Shanhua who was squatting beside her washing the pot: "Shanhua, how big do you think the factory in our vige will be?" "How would I know this, but judging by the bricks they brought in, the factory in our vige must not be too small." "That''s really great. After the factory is built, I will let my son try it. Maybe he has the opportunity to enter the factory." Wu Shanhua and Wang Jiamei were moved after hearing Xie Laidi''s words, because their son is also over 16 this year and has reached the age to say goodbye. If they can enter the food factory, then they will have an extra bargaining chip when they talk about marriage, and maybe they can marry a daughter-inw in the city. However, this matter should not be rushed. They should wait for the factory to be built before asking Lu Xiaoxiao to see what the situation is. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Wu Shanhua and the others were fulfilling in their hearts. She was punching sandbags in the space at the moment. Originally, she thought that she had suppressed Zhang Xu''s life and death to the deepest part of her heart. But what Chen Dong said today made her realize that she didn''t keep Zhang Xu''s life and death in her heart at all, but put it in the most important position in her heart. It only needs someone to touch it lightly, and it will pop out like a volcano, out of control. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao fell down on the ground andy down tired. She took off the protective gloves she was wearing and put them aside, then stared at the ceiling without thinking. It wasn''t until her eyes became sore that she looked away, got up and walked towards the bathroom. After she took a shower and came out of the bathroom, she felt a little brighter, so she took out a pile of barbecue from the warehouse, sat in front of the sofa, ate the barbecue, and watched a movie at the same time. It wasn''t until she finished watching the movie that she took the unfinished barbecue back into the warehouse, then she went back to the room and changed her clothes, and then she went out of the space and walked towards Wu Dayong''s house. When she came to Wu Dayong''s house, she happened to see Wu Dayong sawing wood in the yard, so she walked up to Wu Dayong and said hello, "Uncle Wu." "Why are you here? Is there something wrong?" "I do have something to ask my uncle." "Then wait for me, I''ll go and wash my hands." "Uncle Wu, don''t be so troublesome. I''m here to ask you to find some strong people to help look at the bricks and cement on the construction site so that no one will steal them." Chapter 3978: Vigil (1) Chapter 3978: Vigil (1) Chapter 3978 Vigil (1) Wu Dayong thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of my three sons?" "Uncle Wu wants Brother Youmi and the others to watch the night?" "Well, there are more and more children in the family, and the burden is getting heavier and heavier. I thought that now that I have the opportunity to make them earn money, let them earn some money to subsidize the family." After listening to Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart that no matter what age, parents are wholeheartedly nning for their children. It''s a pity that her rtives are shallow, no matter in the previous life or in this life, she has not experienced the affection from her parents, but she is not sad except for a little envy, because she has never owned it, so naturally she will not feel sad. But she really likes to see the warm picture of a big family living in harmony. So she was willing to help Wu Dayong with this, so she said to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, if Brother Mi and the others are willing to watch the night at the construction site, I have no objection, but won''t they dy the start of work if they go to watch the night like this? " "No, the three of them can take turns sleeping." "Okay, as long as they don''t dy their work, at seven o''clock tonight, you will ask Brother Youmi to gather at the construction site, and I will tell them what they need to pay attention to during the night watch." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Okay, I will lead them there tonight, thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee. This is a matter of mutual benefit and mutual benefit. As long as Brother Mi and the others do this well, there will definitely be no problem for them to enter the factory." "Is what you said true?" "Of course it''s true. Didn''t the food factory allocate quotas to Darong Vige? When the timees, you will directly give Brother Youmi and the others three quotas. I believe the people in Darong Vige will not say anything. If they have an opinion, you just let theme to me. " "Okay, I thank you on behalf of Brother Youmi." "You''re wee, I''ll leave first if I have something to do, Uncle Wu, don''t forget to take Brother Mi and the others to the construction site at seven o''clock in the evening." "Okay, I''m sure I won''t forget." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, so she left Wu Dayong''s house and walked towards the house. At around six o''clock in the evening, the three Wu Youmi brothers came home and were nning to sit in the yard and chat for a while, but as soon as they sat down, they saw Wu Dayong walking towards them with a serious face, and they immediately stood up together. He shouted at Wu Dayong: "Father." Wu Dayong sighed helplessly when he saw the stupid looks of the three Wu Youmi brothers, and then said: "You three go and take a bath, and then go to the main room for dinner. I will take you with meter." Go do something." Although the three Wu Youmi brothers were curious about what Wu Dayong was taking them to do, none of them dared to ask at the moment, so they quickly went to take a shower. At seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the construction site on time, and she saw that Wu Dayong and his son had arrived ahead of schedule, so she stepped forward to say hello to Wu Dayong and his son, "Hi Uncle Wu, hello three brothers." "Hello, sister Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here sote?" Wu Youmian asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Of course I''m here to arrange work for you. You think everyone is as busy as the three of you." Before Lu Xiaoxiao could speak, Wu Dayong directly helped Lu Xiaoxiaoin about his brainless second son. Chapter 3979: Vigil (2) Chapter 3979: Vigil (2) Chapter 3979 Vigil (2) Wu Youmian couldn''t say a word because of his old man''s insult, so he stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with resentment on his face. Lu Xiaoxiao got goosebumps all over her body when Wu Youmian looked at her. In order to prevent Wu Youmian from continuing to stare at her, she immediately changed the subject and said, "Uncle Wu, you and Brother Youmie with me, we Let me tell you about the main points of vigil." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then led the three Wu Youmi who hadn''t reacted yet, and walked behind Lu Xiaoxiao to the side. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of a pile of bricks and cement, and then she pointed to the pile of bricks and cement and said to Wu Youmi and the other three: "Brother Youmi, the task of the three of you tonight is to take a good look at the pile of bricks and cement." These bricks and cement, don''t let them be stolen." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Youmi finally realized Wu Dayong''s purpose for bringing them here. It turned out that Wu Dayong nned to ask him to ask three people to watch the night at the construction site. However, he does not reject this, because he knows that his family is in difficulty, and he also wants to do his best to help the family. Now that he has the opportunity, he will naturally not refuse it. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, we will definitely take care of these things for you, and we will definitely not let them be stolen." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Youmi''s words, and then she took out a bright shlight from her bag and handed it to Wu Youmi, saying: "This shlight is not only bright, but also illuminates a long distance. If you find something at night If its not in the right ce, turn on the shlight and shine on that ce. "I see." After Wu Youmi finished speaking, he took the shlight from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, turned it on and shone it on the river in the distance. Then he was shocked by the scene in front of him, because the shlight Lu Xiaoxiao gave him waspletely beyond his cognition. At first, he thought that the shlight that Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned was more powerful than ordinary shlights, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. He didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got the shlight, so he really wanted one. So she cheekily asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy this shlight, can you buy one for me?" "Yes, yes, but this shlight is imported and can only be bought in Haishi, so I can only buy it for you when I go to Haishi." "It''s okay, don''t worry, I just think this shlight is powerful, and I want to study it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wu Youmi said, and then she told Wu Youmi and the other three things that Wu Youmi should pay attention to, and then left the construction site and walked home with Wu Dayong. "Xiaoxiao, thank you uncle." Wu Dayong said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to arrive home. "Uncle Wu, I said in the afternoon that you are wee, so don''t say thank you to me." "Okay, I won''t talk about it, but if you have time in the future, please help me mention Youmi and them." "No problem, Brother Mi and the others have good personalities. If there is a chance, I will give them a hand." Wu Dayong couldn''t stop the smile on his face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the same time, he secretly decided in his heart to protect Lu Xiaoxiao so that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be bullied in Darong Vige. But he will definitely not say these things, because there are some things that do not need to be said when dealing with smart people, because the other party can understand. Chapter 3980: nothing missing Chapter 3980: nothing missing Chapter 3980 Did not lose anything A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of the house, and she said to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, I''m home, you should go home too." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao to close the doors and windows before turning and leaving. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Wu Dayong leave, she took out the key and opened the courtyard door to enter the house. The next morning at 7 o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went out to the construction site after breakfast. When she came to the construction site, she saw Wu Youmi and the three sitting in front of the pile of bricks chatting. So she stepped forward and asked Wu Youmi and the other three, "How do you feel? Are you tired?" "Fortunately, the three of us slept in turns, so we didn''t feel tired." "That''s good. If you can''t bear it, please tell me. After all, there is nothing more important than good health." "We got it, can we go home now?" "Okay, you guys go back, just report here on time at seven o''clock in the evening." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wu Youmi and the three of them promised that they would arrive on time, and then they walked out of the construction site. After Wu Youmi and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the fact that the formation she had arranged was not destroyed, and knew that nothing was lostst night, so she immediately withdrew the formation. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, why did youe so early today?" Ge Jianshe asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao when he came to the construction site. "Hehe...I''m here to check on the vigil and see if the bricks and cement have been stolen." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ge Jianshe immediately understood why Lu Xiaoxiao came earlier than him. He said that judging by Lu Xiaoxiao''s personality, he would definitely note to the construction site if nothing happened. Facts proved his prediction That''s right. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have the bricks and cement been stolen?" "No." "Then the person you are looking for is quite reliable, and he is notzy." "Must, if they are unreliable, I will not use them." Ge Jianshe smiled nomittally after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he nced at his watch and saw that it was time to start work. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, we are about to start work. If you have nothing to do, leave here, or you will be disgraced in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, and then she left the construction site and walked home. Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao got home, she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door and saw Liu Yemei, she said to Liu Yemei: "Auntie is here,e in quickly." "I''m going to the county today, so I won''t go in." After Liu Yemei finished speaking, she handed the vegetables in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket that Liu Yemei handed her, she asked Liu Yemei to wait for her for a while, and then ran towards the house with the vegetables. After a while, she returned to the courtyard gate with an empty basket and vegetable money, and then she handed the basket and vegetable money to Liu Yemei and said, "Auntie, here is the basket for yesterday''s vegetables and today''s vegetable money." Liu Yemei didn''t hesitate at all when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she just took the basket and vegetable money over, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m driving the ox cart, so I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and after she watched Liu Yemei leave, she wanted to close the door and go back to the house. But before she closed the door, she saw Wu Shanhua and the others walking towards her, so she didn''t continue to close the door, but stood at the gate of the yard waiting for their arrival. Chapter 3981: origin Chapter 3981: origin Chapter 3981 Cause "Xiaoxiao, how do you know we''reing at this time?" Wu Shanhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the courtyard gate waiting for them when she walked to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "I sent people away just now, and I happened to see you walking towards my house, and I was waiting for you at the door." Wu Shanhua and the three couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They said that it was impossible for them to lose face so much. Fortunately, they were self-aware, otherwise they didn''t know how much trouble they would bring to themselves. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the changes in the expressions on the faces of Wu Shanhua and the three of them, and the corners of her mouth hooked indiscernibly. Then she looked at her watch and saw that the time was still early. He said to Wu Shanhua and the others: "It''s still early, let''s go into the room and talk." Wu Shanhua and the three of them nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured a ss of water for Wu Shanhua and the others, and then asked Wu Shanhua and the three of them in a familiar way: "Auntie, why didn''t you go to the county seat today?" "Hehe... We also want to go, but it''s not for work, so we can only go when we don''t work in the future. Fortunately, there is nothing missing at home, and there is nothing special to buy, so I will go to the county seat after work. " After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao became more satisfied with Wu Shanhua and the others, so she decided to give Wu Shanhua and the others a bonus when the factory waspleted. But she will definitely not tell Wu Shanhua and the others, otherwise she is afraid that it will affect their work. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she said to Wu Shanhua and the others: "It''s time for us to set off to cook for the engineering team." Wu Shanhua and the three of them immediately drank the remaining water in the cup after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then got up to move the pots and pans. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Shanhua and the three had prepared lunch, so she walked towards the construction site, but before she reached the construction site, she heard a loud noise, and suddenly she felt something in her heart. Seeing a bad premonition, she quickened her pace and walked towards the construction site. When she came to the construction site, she saw a group of people surrounded by two people fighting, and Ge Jianshe was trying to persuade them. It''s a pity that Ge Jianshe''s way of persuading the fight was too gentle, not only did it not have any effect, but it made the two people fight harder and harder. Seeing this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly felt angry, so she pulled the few people standing in front of her away with all her strength, and then walked towards the two people who were fighting. When she came up to them, she yelled at the two who were fighting, "Stop it." But after she shouted, she received the same treatment as Ge Jianshe, and her anger grew even stronger? So she opened her mouth and shouted at the two of them again: "I''ll tell you onest time to stop, if you don''t stop, don''t me me for being rude to you." The two people who were fighting paused for a moment when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then continued their fight, ignoring Lu Xiaoxiao directly. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered when she saw their reaction, and then she kicked one by one, kicking the two who were fighting happily to a distance of several meters. "Oh~ it hurts so much, who plotted against me just now, let''s see if I skinned her." Chapter 3982: no mercy (1) Chapter 3982: no mercy (1) Chapter 3982 No tolerance (1) "Who are you going to skin?" "Of course the one who kicked Lao Tzu." "Really, I was the one who kicked you just now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Xiai raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance clearly, a wretched light shed in his eyes. Then he got up from the ground enduring the pain, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You said you kicked me?" "Um." "Then how will youpensate me?" "Compensation? Whatpensation do you want?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Xiai saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so easy-going, so he couldn''t help but smile lewdly at Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he said, "I want you to marry me." All the people present couldn''t help but gasped after hearing Wu Xiai''s words. They never thought that Wu Xiai was so courageous that he dared to let Lu Xiaoxiao marry him. It seems that Wu Xiai is going to be doomed this time, because they all know Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity, so even the vige head can''t keep Wu Xiai this time. When everyone present thought of Wu Xiai''s misfortune, they couldn''t help but take a few steps back, because they were afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would implicate them because of Wu Xiai. Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after seeing everyone''s reaction, then looked at Wu Xiai with deadly eyes, and then said to Wu Xiai: "Do you know what happened to the person who offended mest time?" "I...how do I know." Wu Xiai stammered and said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s death-like gaze after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, because you will experience it yourself soon." "You... don''t scare people. I, Wu Xiai, have been scared since I was a child, so I am not afraid of you." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered after hearing Wu Xiai''s words, and then ignored Wu Xiai, but asked Ge Jianshe: "Why did they fight?" "I don''t know either. I came here to persuade them to fight when I saw them fighting." "Anyone know how they fight?" All the people present looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but no one spoke. Because the two people who were fighting were from their own vige, no matter how displeased they were, they would not confess them, so they all kept their mouths tightly shut at this moment. Seeing that no one spoke, Lu Xiaoxiao pressed her tongue against the roof of her mouth, and then said again: "Since none of you know why they fought? Then I have to fire all the people in Darong Vige After all, our engineering team is not open to charity, and we cannot tolerate being forced to fool around." "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, don''t get excited, leave this matter to me, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Wu Dayong had just rushed to the construction site, when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately opened his mouth to Lu Xiaoxiao road. After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not agree immediately, but looked at Ge Jianshe. After all, the construction site is Ge Jianshe''s home field. Although she has the right to intervene, she still needs to ask Ge Jianshe about some things, because this It is the most basic respect. Ge Jianshe looked at him when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and he nodded directly to Lu Xiaoxiao, expressing that he had no opinion on the decision made by Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing Ge Jianshe nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wu Dayong: "Cun Zhang Wu, I can save you, but the people in Darong Vige will stop working from today, and when the matter is resolved, let them resume work." . Chapter 3983: no mercy (2) Chapter 3983: no mercy (2) Chapter 3983 No tolerance (2) "Okay, I will settle the matter as soon as possible." After Wu Dayong finished speaking, he left with the people of Darong Vige. After Wu Dayong and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ge Jianshe, "Do I need to recruit people from the county?" "No need, we are still busy for the time being." "Then pack up your things and go have lunch." "good." After more than ten minutes, Wu Dayong brought people back to the vige office, and then he looked at the dozen or so people standing in front of him with an ugly face, and then said, "Tell me, what''s going on?" "Vige chief, we don''t know what''s going on, you should ask Wu Xiai and Wu Daniu." Wu Xiai and Wu Daniu red Erwazi fiercely after hearing Erwazi''s words, and then they looked at each other, wishing to fight again. Wu Dayong saw the reaction of Wu Xiai and Wu Daniu, and then he patted the table vigorously, and then said: "Calm down, you two, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Vige Chief, it''s not that I don''t stop, it''s that Wu Daniu is too bullying." "I didn''t bully you, what I said is the truth." "Shut up both of you, now is not the time for you to quarrel, Wu Xiai, tell me first what is going on." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Wu Xiai immediately smiled provocatively at Wu Daniu, and then quickly said: "Vige Chief, I didn''t intend to make trouble, the main reason is that Wu Daniu wanted to pry into my corner, and I would only make peace if I couldn''t get angry." He fought." "You fart, Xiaojuan has nothing to do with you at all, so I didn''t pry your corner." "It doesn''t matter, Xiaojuan is my mother''s favorite daughter-inw, and she is going to propose marriage." "Then did you seed in proposing marriage? You didn''t even mention marriage, and you dared to drag Xiaojuan to your house. You are still shameless." After hearing Wu Daniu''s words, all the people present looked at Wu Daniu in agreement, because in their hearts they all thought that Wu Xiai''s family would not be able to propose marriage sessfully. It''s not that they look down on Wu Xiai''s family, it''s because Wu Xiaojuan is too good, and she is not a match for Wu Xiai at all. It''s no wonder that Wu Daniu would fight with him. If they knew that the girl they liked was wanted by others, they would also fight with others. Wu Dayong also figured out why Wu Xiai and Wu Daniu were fighting at this moment, and then he became so angry that he threw the ceramic cup on the desk at Wu Xiai. "Ow~ Vige Chief, why did you hit me?" Wu Xiai asked Wu Dayong after his head ceramic cup was hit. "Why did I hit you, don''t you have any idea? I can usually turn a blind eye when you mess around in the vige, because it is on my own territory. But now you have lost your face outside, and you have caused so many people in Darong Vige to lose face with you, do you think you shouldn''t be beaten? " "Vige Chief, did I do it on purpose? If Wu Daniu hadn''t provoked me, I would definitely not be so impulsive." Wu Dayong looked at Wu Daniu after hearing Wu Xiai''s words, and then asked Wu Daniu: "Is what Wu Xiai said true?" "I didn''t provoke Wu Xiai, I just told Wu Xiai not to ruin Xiaojuan''s reputation. After all, Xiaojuan is still an unmarried girl. I can''t just watch Wu Xiai ruin Xiaojuan''s reputation." Chapter 3984: Penalty result Chapter 3984: Penalty result Chapter 3984 Punishment Results After listening to Wu Daniu''s words, Wu Dayong only felt that one head and two big ones. He never expected that the cause of the incident would be because of a woman. Suddenly he regretted letting Wu Xiai and Wu Daniu go to the construction site to help. If the two of them hadn''t gone to the construction site to help, these bad things wouldn''t have happened. But no matter how much he regrets, it''s useless, because there is no medicine for regret in this world, so he can only bite the bullet and deal with things. After all, there are still people waiting for him to give an exnation. Wu Dayong took a deep breath after thinking clearly, and then said: "You two wille with me tomorrow to apologize to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." "I''m not going." Wu Xiai said immediately after hearing Wu Dayong''s words. "If you don''t go, let me go. Now you have no right to refuse, because they will lose their jobs because of the two of you." After Wu Xiai heard Wu Dayong''s words, he looked at the dozen or so people standing behind him. When he saw their staring eyes, he was terrified. Then immediately said to Wu Dayong: "I''ll apologize, I''ll apologize in the afternoon." "What about you? Apologize?" "Apologize, after all, I did something wrong today, so Lu Xiaoxiao and I should apologize." After hearing Wu Daniu''s words, Wu Dayong was very satisfied with Wu Daniu''s attitude of correcting his mistakes, so he said to everyone in the office: "At two o''clock in the afternoon, you and I will go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house together. Can you continue to work on the construction site? Work, it depends on this afternoon." Everyone in the office nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, then they left the office and went home for dinner. At two o''clock in the afternoon, after Wu Dayong brought someone to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, he saw the door open, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing in the yard: "I brought someone here to apologize to you." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Xiai who was standing behind Wu Dayong. When she saw Wu Xiai''s aggrieved look, she felt very relieved. So she said to Wu Dayong: "Major Wu, there is no need to apologize, I just want to know the punishment for them in the vige." Wu Dayong was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would hit the point directly when he opened his mouth. It seems that it is impossible for him to get along with Xini today. Suddenly, he felt powerless in his heart. This was the first time he felt so powerless since he became the vige head. So he sighed deeply, and then said: "The vige decided to let the two of them pick up the dung for three months, and convert all the work points they earned in those three months into money for therades who worked on the construction site. Extra meal, do you think this kind of punishment is okay?" "Yes, but are you sure Wu Xiai will go to pick up manure?" "Yes, because if he wants to bring it in the vige, he must follow my arrangement." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, so she asked the people in the vige to continue working on the construction site tomorrow. The people present couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they all thanked Lu Xiaoxiao before turning around and leaving Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After everyone left, Wu Dayong said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry, I arranged Wu Xiai to work on the construction site out of selfishness and caused you unnecessary trouble . I promise I will never do this again. " Chapter 3985: The branch is built Chapter 3985: The branch is built Chapter 3985 The branch factory ispleted Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, then she smiled and said to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, I know you have your difficulties, but I also have mine, so please bear with me." "It is necessary. Since you have chosen to build a branch factory in Darong Vige and have brought so many benefits to our Darong Vige, we naturally have to cooperate with you." "Then wish us a happy cooperation." "Okay, happy cooperation." More than a month passed in a sh, and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the house built in front of her and asked Ge Jianshe: "How long will it take for the house to be usable?" "One week, there are still many ces that need to be rested." "Then hurry up and try to finish building the house by the end of the month." Ge Jianshe nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "You can prepare everything that needs to be prepared. After the house ispletely built, you can go directly to production." "Don''t worry, these factory directors have already made arrangements, just wait for your house to be built." "Then I''m busy, you can do it yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, and then she walked towards the river after Ge Jianshe left. "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the river. "Aunt Shanhua, if you have any questions, just ask. We are so familiar with each other, so you don''t have to be embarrassed." Wu Shanhua''s nervous heart calmed down instantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, will the factory recruit people after it ispleted?" "Of course I did." "Then do you think I have hope?" "I don''t know about this, because I''m not in charge of recruiting people, but the factory will give the vige about ten job openings. You can ask the vige head." Wu Shanhua''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because their family has a good rtionship with the vige head''s family, and her cooking is famous for its delicious food, so she has a great chance. So she thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and continued cooking with excitement. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw Wu Shanhua''s happy look, and then sat in front of the stove to help Wu Shanhua and the others light the fire. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home weakly, and saw a familiar figure standing in front of her house, she immediately shouted to that figure: "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" "Of course I came to see you, and I brought you your favorite braised pork by the way." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she quickly took out the key from her pocket to open the door, and walked into the house with Zhang Yuanyuan. After she entered the room, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where is the braised pork, quickly bring it out for me to eat." "Why are you in a hurry, the braised pork is cold now, I''ll heat it up for you before eating." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt warm in her heart, and she was not a person who didn''t know what to do, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to warm up the braised pork for her, and she also went into the room to take a shower and change clothes. When she came out of the room after taking a bath and changing clothes, she happened to see Zhang Yuanyuan entering the main room carrying braised pork and steamed buns, so she stepped forward to take the braised pork from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the braised pork from Lu Xiaoxiao, she quickly put the finger holding the braised pork on her ear, letting her red hand relieve the heat. Chapter 3986: drink wine Chapter 3986: drink wine Chapter 3986 Drinking "Are your hands okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after she put the braised pork on the table and saw Zhang Yuanyuan pinching her ears with her fingers. "It''s okay, it will be fine in a while." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed buns in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Sit down, I''ll get you some ointment to wipe your hands." "No need, my hands are not so delicate, they are just a little red from the heat. I think my mother used toothpaste to wipe my hands with toothpaste when my hands were scalded. good." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s fingers. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan''s fingers were fine, she felt relieved. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s eat." "good." More than half an hourter, dinner was over, Zhang Yuanyuan washed the dishes and went back to the main room, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in a daze in the main room, "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about anything, the dishes have been washed?" "It''s finished." "Then go take a shower, I''ve already done it." "I''ll wash itter." "Oh, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s hesitant expression, Lu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to speak. "How do you know I have something to ask you?" "Guess, so do you ask or not? If you don''t ask, I''m going to sleep." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''ll ask." "Well, you can ask." "Actually... In fact, I just want to ask if you can contact Monkey. I have called Monkey several times, but the person who answered the phone is not Monkey." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said: "Monkey and the others are on a mission, and I don''t know about the others, because I can''t contact them either." "A mission?" "Well, I have no way to exin to you the specifics. In short, we have no way to contact them when they are on a mission." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, she thought something happened to the monkey, which was why she couldn''t contact him. Now it seems that the monkey is fine, he just went to work so that she can''t contact him, so she can bepletely relieved. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyebrows stretched, she knew that she believed what she said, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s gettingte, you should go take a bath." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the kitchen to fetch water for a bath. After Zhang Yuanyuan went to take a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled ironically at the corner of her mouth, and then she took out a bottle of slightly drunk national wine from the space to drink. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan took a shower and returned to the main room. She asked about the pleasant smell of alcohol, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the threshold drinking something. So she walked behind Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you drinking?" "Fruit wine, would you like some?" "I don''t drink alcohol, so don''t you either. Alcohol is very harmful to your health." "Well, I know, but I want to drink today, do you want to drink with me?" Zhang Yuanyuan originally wanted to refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw the loneliness and sadness in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she couldn''t say the words of rejection. So she gritted her teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will give up my life to apany the gentleman today, just to have a drink with you." Chapter 3987: Hangover Chapter 3987: Hangover Chapter 3987 Hangover seque Lu Xiaoxiaoughed when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up and walked towards the kitchen. After a while, she returned to the main room with tworge enamel jars of fruit wine, and handed one of the enamel jars to Zhang Yuanyuan. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return." Zhang Yuanyuan was annoyed and funny when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but since she agreed to drink with Lu Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t break her promise. So she took the wine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, brought it to her mouth and took a sip, her eyes lit up instantly. Because the wine that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her didn''t look like wine at all, but rather like grape juice, which was delicious. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Xiaoxiao, what is this drink you gave me? Why does it taste like grape juice?" "Because this wine is made from grapes, of course it tastes like grape juice." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that she had opened the door to a new world. She originally thought that wine was the kind that was particrly spicy and burned her throat. But today, Lu Xiaoxiao let her know that there are delicious wines. It seems that she can buy some fruit wine to drink in the future, because this fruit wine is so delicious, better than fruit juice, and has a unique taste. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy this wine, I want to buy some." "I bought it with a friend. If you want, I can buy it for you, but this wine is made from fruit, and the price is not low." "Okay, then please buy me two bottles." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she raised the enamel jar and touched the enamel jar Zhang Yuanyuan was holding. Said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Drink and drink, we will neither get drunk nor sleep tonight." "Okay, neither drunk nor asleep." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she only felt that she had a splitting headache, so she immediately took out a pill from the space and ate it, which relieved her headache. At the same time, everything that happenedst night yed in her mind like a movie. "Ah...how did I do such a stupid thingst night." After Lu Xiaoxiao recalled what happenedst night, she felt extremely ashamed, and she couldn''t help crying out. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Zhang Yuanyuan sat up and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after being woken up by Lu Xiaoxiao. But as soon as she finished asking, she felt her head spinning, and she immediatelyy back on the bed again. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the bed, and she immediately asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s okay, I''ll just lie down and rest for a while." "you sure?" "Well, it may be that I drank too much alcoholst night, which caused dizziness." Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand what Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Zhang Yuanyuan had the same hangover seque as her. So she used the cover of the kang cab to take out a hangover medicine from the space and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying: "Take the medicine, you will feel better." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan took the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her without thinking, then stuffed it into her mouth and swallowed it. After a while, she felt that her headache was relieved a lot, so she sat up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, alcohol is really not a good thing, it''s better for us to drink less in the future." "I see, I was just in a bad moodst night, so I got greedy and drank more." Chapter 3988: Recruitment turmoil (1) Chapter 3988: Recruitment turmoil (1) Chapter 3988 Recruiting disturbance (1) Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who is addicted to alcohol, otherwise her small body would not be able to withstand Lu Xiaoxiao''s torment. "Yuanyuan, do you still remember what happenedst night?" Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan''s hangover symptoms had eased, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "What happenedst night? What happenedst night? Did we do other things besides drinkingst night?" Zhang Yuanyuan recalled what happenedst night after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s a pity that she didn''t recall anything, she only remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao had been pulling her to drink, and then she didn''t remember anything. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s confused look, she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan must not remember what happenedst night, which made her heave a sigh of relief. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "We had nothing to do except drinkst night. It''s gettingte now. Let''s get up quickly. I''ll take you to see the newly built factoryter." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that Lu Xiaoxiao had something to hide from her, but when she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to take her to see the newly built factory, her attention was instantly diverted. So she immediately got up with Lu Xiaoxiao to wash up. After they washed up, they warmed up the leftover steamed buns fromst night, ate them with malted milk, and went out to the newly built factory. "Why did youe so early today?" Ge Jianshe just opened the door of the factory, and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and a girl he didn''t know walking towards him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Take someone to see the newly built factory." "She is an employee of a food factory?" "Well, a colleague from the same department as me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ge Jianshe didn''t stop Lu Xiaoxiao from taking people into the factory for a visit, because the people Lu Xiaoxiao brought were from the food factory, so there was nothing he couldn''t see. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the factory building, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why do I think this factory building is bigger than the factory building in the county?" "This factory is indeedrger than the factory in the county seat. Our factory has received a lot of orders recently. If we don''t build the factory bigger, we won''t be able to produce the goods that those people want." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of the recruitment problem of the new factory building, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this factory building is so big, so it needs to recruit a lot of workers? " "Well, probably a hundred people will be recruited." "so much?" "Not many, after all, the factory building is so big." "Where does the factory n to recruit people from? Don''t they all recruit people from Darong Vige?" "No, the factory has given Darong Vige a dozen ces, and others should be recruited from the county." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that such arge factory must need a person in charge, so Lu Xiaoxiao is likely to be sent to this factory as the person in charge. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think the factory will photograph you here as the person in charge?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. In fact, she had thought about this problem before, and ording to Chen Dong''s nasty attitude, she would definitely be sent here. But she didn''t want to stay in Darong Vige, because many things were inconvenient, so she would definitely refuse Chen Dong''s sending her to Darong Vige. Chapter 3989: Recruitment turmoil (2) Chapter 3989: Recruitment turmoil (2) Chapter 3989 Recruiting disturbance (2) So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It is very likely that the factory will photograph me here, but I won''te. I still like to stay in the county town and be a salted fish." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just now she was worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would stay in Darong Vige, and her future life would be boring. Fortunately, Zhang Yuanyuan prefers to stay in the city, so they can work and eat together again in the future, which is great. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s happy look, Lu Xiaoxiao alsoughed infectedly, but she was not happy for too long, when she saw Wu Dayong walking towards the factory with a group of people, his brows wrinkled involuntarily up. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Go and call Ge Jianshe and the others, and say that someone is causing trouble." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately turned around and ran into the factory building. After Zhang Yuanyuan went to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Dayong, who was walking in front of her, "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter with you bringing so many people here so early in the morning?" "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, did you spread the word about the recruitment?" "No, our factory has not yet recruited workers, so how could I spread the news of the recruitment?" "Then why does everyone in the vige know that there are more than ten ces in the vige?" "I might be really to me for this. Aunt Shanhua asked me about job recruitment yesterday, so I told her about the recruitment quota in the vige." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Dayong still didn''t understand anything, so he said to the group of people following him: "Did you hear clearly? It''s not abusing power and not telling you about the recruitment quota , but the time has not yete. The group of people who followed Wu Dayong all smiled awkwardly when they heard Wu Dayong''s words, and then they apologized to Wu Dayong one after another, and ran away in despair. After everyone left, Wu Dayong said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Sorry, I made youugh." "It''s okay, but I hope you will carefully consider the recruitment quota. I don''t want to cause other troubles then." "Don''t worry, I will definitely arrange the dozen or so recruitment ces properly, and I will definitely not cause you any trouble." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then she asked Wu Dayong: "Do you have anything else?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll go home first, it''s time for Aunt Liu to deliver food to my house." When Wu Dayong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought of his mother-inw delivering food to Lu Xiaoxiao every morning, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go home quickly. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came back home, she took a quick sip of water before she saw Liu Yemei walk into her yard, she said to Liu Yemei: "Aunt Liu, the food is here." "Well, the leeks in my garden are ready to eat, so I''ll bring you some." After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the basket in Liu Yemei''s hand, and saw the leeks in the basket, which were very fresh and tender. For some reason, she wanted to eat leek boxes. It seemed that Ge Jianshe and the others had no luck eating leeks today, because she nned to use these leeks to make leek boxes. So after she took the basket from Liu Yemei, she said to Liu Yemei: "Aunt Liu, how do you n to sell these leeks?" "Just the price of the previous dishes." Chapter 3990: fried leek dumpling Chapter 3990: fried leek dumpling Chapter 3990 Leek Box "How can this work? Before, I charged Aunt Shanhua''s leeks at twice the vegetable price, so I will also charge you at twice the vegetable price." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Before you collected the leeks from Shanhua''s family, it was because rare things are more expensive, so it''s normal for the price to be more expensive. But now that the leeks are all down in the field, the price can''t be the same as the previous price, so you can use the usual vegetable price. " After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Yemei didn''t mean to be reluctant at all, so she knew that Liu Yemei was telling the truth, so she bought the leeks from Liu Yemei''s family at the usual vegetable price. After she sent Liu Yemei away, she turned to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, we''ll eat leek box at noon today, do you know how to kang?" "Of course, I promise you will have a delicious leek box for lunch." "It''s hard work for you. I will go to the construction site for lunch with Aunt Shanhua and the others. If I haven''te back by lunch time, you can eat lunch first without waiting for me." "good." At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had finished their lunch, she said to Wu Shanhua, "Aunt Shanhua, I have guests at my house, so I''ll go home first. After you finish your work in a while, send your things to my house." good." Wu Shanhua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of what she heard those people said when she was cooking, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sorry for you, I''m so sorry. I never thought it would cause you so much trouble." "It''s okay, the matter has been resolved, just pay attention in the future." "I will never talk too much in the future." "Well, then I''ll leave first, and I''ll leave the finishing work to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked home. When she got home, she smelled a strong fragrance, she immediately closed the doors and windows of the house, and then walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan shoveling the leek box out of the pot, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the leek box ready?" Zhang Yuanyuan was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, she reacted in time, otherwise the leek box in the spat would have been scared and fell to the ground. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was frightened by her, she immediately felt a little embarrassed, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I didn''t mean to scare you, I just smelled the smell of the leek box, so... . "I know, the leek box is all ready, you can bring it to the dining table." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately leave with the leek box, but looked at Zhang Yuanyuan. When she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had recovered, she left the kitchen with the leek box and walked towards the main room. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan packed the kitchen and returned to the main room. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the dining table waiting for her, so she immediately went to the dining table and sat down. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eat it quickly, the leek box is delicious only when it is hot." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she first gave Zhang Yuanyuan a leek box, and then she took a leek box for herself. "Well, the stuffing in this leek box is too fresh, how did you mix the stuffing, Yuanyuan?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after eating a few mouthfuls of the leek box. "I just mixed the stuffing ording to the usual method. If there is any difference, I put some dried shrimps in the cupboard." Chapter 3991: If you want to grab a mans heart, you have to grab his stomach first Chapter 3991: If you want to grab a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first Chapter 3991 If you want to grab a man''s heart, you must first grab the stomach "No wonder the filling is so fresh, I haven''t eaten it just now." Its also the first time I made this kind of stuffing. At first, I was worried that the stuffing would be too fishy, but I tried to eat one, and it tasted better than dried shrimp. That''s why I added dried shrimp to all the fillings. " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao encouraged Zhang Yuanyuan and said: "You can boldly try cooking in the future, monkeys like to eat. It is said that if you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first grasp the man''s taste. As long as you make the monkey like what you make, I can guarantee that the monkey will never be able to do without you. " Zhang Yuanyuan blushed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, she solemnly nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I will work hard." "I like you." "Um." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest leek box, and then she burped in satisfaction, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When do you n to go back to the county?" "I''ll be backter." "Then I''ll take you back. I just happen to have something to go back to the factory." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly packed the dishes, and took them to the kitchen to clean them. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Wu Shanhua and the others came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s door with pots and pans, and she yelled into the yard when she saw that the courtyard door was closed. After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the yard and replied, "I''m at home, I''ll open the door for you." "Take your time, we are not in a hurry." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickened her pace and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. When she came to the gate of the courtyard and opened it, she turned to Wu Shanhua and said, "Aunt Shanhua, please carry your things into the house." Wu Shanhua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they carried their things and walked into the house. After they carried the things into the house and put them away, Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We have already put the things away, so let''s go first." "good." A few minutester, brother Xie Lai saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had closed the yard door, so she asked Wu Shanhua, "Shanhua, did you smell a particrly fragrant smell just now?" "Smell it." "What delicious food do you think Lu Xiaoxiao made? Why is it so delicious?" "How do I know this? If you want to know, you can ask Xiaoxiao yourself, she will definitely tell you." Xie Laidi heard Wu Shanhua''s words and saw that Wu Shanhua had noticed her little thoughts. She couldn''t help but smiled smugly, and then didn''t continue this topic, but quickened her pace and walked home. At two o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao packed up the things at home, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the county seat now. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she put the bag on her back, and went out with Lu Xiaoxiao, heading towards the county seat. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan arrived at the county seat. Since Lu Xiaoxiao had something to do to find Chen Dong, she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the food factory together. When she arrived at the food factory, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to go to the factory manager, so I left you." "Okay, youe to my house for dinner tonight, and I''ll go home and make dinner now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards Chen Dong''s office. Chapter 3992: Recruitment begins (1) Chapter 3992: Recruitment begins (1) Chapter 3992 Recruitment begins (1) "Why are you back?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "Naturally, I have something to ask you. Comrade Ge Jianshe said that the factory will be put into use in a week, so when do you n to start recruiting?" "What do you say?" "It''s not my responsibility. We agreed at the beginning that I will only be responsible for supervising the construction of the factory, and I will not be in charge of other matters." Chen Dong couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never seen a person who was less motivated than Lu Xiaoxiao. However, Lu Xiaoxiao has to be responsible for recruiting people, because basically all the people in the factory are rtives, if he assigns the leaders of those people in the factory to be responsible for recruiting people, then more than half of the people recruited will surely It''s a rted household, this is not what he saw in the yard. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I have a good opportunity to make money here, do you want it?" "I don''t want to, I was tricked by you to build a branch factory before, and you still want to repeat the old tricks, but there is no way." Chen Dong smiled mischievously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he did have a bit of cheating before, he also gave a lot of money, and he didn''t treat Lu Xiaoxiao badly at all. It''s a pity that now Lu Xiaoxiao found out that he cheated on her. Now it will be difficult, because he knows that Lu Xiaoxiao has money in his hand, so he doesn''t care about the little sry he offered. This is a difficult situation. up. Chen Dong thought for a while, and he really came up with a good solution, so he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I know you have money in your hand, and you don''t care about the sry, but this time I The task given to you is to recruit workers, don''t you have any people who want to arrange to enter the food factory?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and saw if there was anyone who wanted to arrange to enter the factory. She said to Chen Dong: "I don''t have anyone who I want to arrange to enter the food factory, so you should leave the task of recruiting to other people. After all, this is not a good job." Chen Dong only felt pain in his heart when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he had never seen such a difficult person, he made him want to fight with Lu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, his remaining rationality stopped him in time, because he couldn''t beat Lu Xiaoxiao at all. So he took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, as long as you take over the task of recruiting workers, I will let you be the director of the branch factory." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Chen Dong''s words, and it took her a while to react, then she waved her hands repeatedly and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dong, don''t hurt me, I''m the only one who doesn''t make much progress. A person with a heart, how could he be the factory director, so you should find someone else." Chen Dong sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would refuse so simply, which made him not know what to do. So he was making thest struggle and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can you be responsible for the recruitment? I will definitely not let you suffer this time." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Chen Dong''s frustrated look, she was really afraid that Chen Dong would have some psychological shadow because of herself. So she sighed, and said to Chen Dong: "Okay, I will help you for thest time, and then you don''t need to ask me for help no matter what happens." "good." Chapter 3993: Recruitment begins (2) Chapter 3993: Recruitment begins (2) Chapter 3993 Recruitment begins (2) After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the factory manager''s office, she sighed deeply and walked towards the family building. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and she reached out and knocked on the door. When Zhang Yuanyuan heard the knock on the door, she knew it was Lu Xiaoxiao who hade, so she dried her hands with her apron and went to the living room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s tired face, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you, it''s been like this since I haven''t seen you for a while." "I''ll talk about itter. I''m a little thirsty. Is there any water at home?" "Yes, I just finished the fire not long ago, you go into the room, and I will pour it for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, Zhang Yuanyuan closed the door, and then went into the kitchen to pour water for Lu Xiaoxiao. When she returned to the living room with the water, she put the cup in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The water is a little hot, you can drink it after it cools down." "good." "Then I''ll continue cooking in the kitchen." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan went to the kitchen to cook, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of mineral water from the space and drank half of it, and she felt morefortable. So she put the remaining half of the bottle of water into the space, and theny on the chair like Ge You, thinking about recruiting students. More than ten minutester, when Zhang Yuanyuan came back to the living room with cured chicken and stewed dried mushrooms, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the stool with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep, so she put the dishes in her hand on the table. At the dinner table, he walked towards the room. When she came out of the room, she had an extra quilt in her hand, so she took the quilt and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. But when she just walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes snap open, which almost scared her out of her body. "Can I eat?" When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person approaching her was Zhang Yuanyuan, she restrained her momentum and asked Zhang Yuanyuanzily. "Okay, do you want to eat now orter?" "Eat now, it will be dark in a while, and it will be inconvenient for me to go home." Zhang Yuanyuan looked out of the window after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and seeing that the sky was indeed getting dark, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I made your favorite chicken,e and eat it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table and sat down, she saw arge pot of dried chicken stewed with dried mushrooms on the dining table. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did you cook a whole chicken?" "That''s right, when I was on a business tripst time, I bought three bacon chickens from a fellow viger. Today, I just have time to stew one to eat, so that we both can satisfy our hunger." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that it was because of her that Zhang Yuanyuan stewed such a big chicken. Otherwise, judging by Zhang Yuanyuan''s frugal nature, she might divide this chicken into four times to cook. So she understood Zhang Yuanyuan''s intentions, and naturally she would not disappoint Zhang Yuanyuan''s intentions, so she just grabbed a preserved chicken leg and gnawed on it. "Well, it tastes good, very delicious." Chapter 3994: send food Chapter 3994: send food Chapter 3994 Send food More than half an hourter, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao touched her swollen stomach, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan in satisfaction, "Yuanyuan, your stewed chicken is so fragrant and delicious." "I''ll cook it for you if you like it." "No need, I''ll save that cured chicken and eat it slowly, but next time youe across such a good quality cured chicken, you can also buy a few for me." "No problem, I guess I''ll be on a business trip there again soon, and I''ll help you bring back a few more." "Okay, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first." "Wait a minute, I''m going out with you." "Where are you going sote?" "I want to find Second Sister. I stewed too much chicken today, so I want to give some to Second Sister." "I''ll go with you, it''s too dangerous for a girl to walk at night." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao inexplicably after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If possible, she really wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao if she had forgotten her gender, otherwise how could she say such a thing. But when she thought about Lu Xiaoxiao''s force value, she didn''t want to ask anything, because it was useless to ask, after all, in the face of absolute force, who cares whether you are a man or a woman. So she picked up the cured chicken prepared for Liu Ermei, and walked towards the dormitory where Liu Ermei lived with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to Liu Ermei''s dormitory, they happened to meet Liu Ermei who was going out to fetch water. Zhang Yuanyuan directly handed the lunch box to Liu Ermei and said, "Second sister, this is my stewed chicken. Xiaoxiao said it tastes very good, so I I took some to give you a taste." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Second Sister Liu reached out to take the lunch box Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Thank you, Yuanyuan." "You''re wee, it''s gettingte, we''re leaving first, and you should go to bed earlier." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan home. She told Zhang Yuanyuan to go to bed early, then turned around and walked out of the food factory building, and walked home. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the food factory early in the morning. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that the engineering team''s car was still parked at the gate of the food factory. So she stood quietly by the car and waited for Ge Jianshe and the others to arrive. A few minutester, Ge Jianshe led the engineering team to the gate of the food factory, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing next to the car they usually drove. He stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you here?" "I didn''te to the county seat by bicycle yesterday because of something, so today I can only take your car back to Darong Vige." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ge Jianshe opened the co-pilot''s door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Get in the car." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat in the car. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of Darong Vige. Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car and looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, she thanked Ge Jianshe, and then hurried towards her run home. When she got home, she saw Liu Yemei walking towards her house, so she took out the key, opened the door and waited for Liu Yemei''s arrival. "Xiaoxiao, you just came home?" Liu Yemei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had just removed the lock on the door when she walked to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Yeah, yesterday I asked for leave to go back to the county, and I just came back this morning in the car of the engineering team." Chapter 3995: When recruitment is in progress (1) Chapter 3995: When recruitment is in progress (1) Chapter 3995 Recruitment in progress (1) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei thought of her own daughter. She gritted her teeth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, will the food factory recruit people for other positions besides the assembly line workers?" "Yes, yes, but people in other positions need at least a high school graduation." "Graduated from high school? The requirements are so high? Isn''t it okay to graduate from junior high school?" "No, this time it is clearly stipted that high school graduates are required." Liu Yemei sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it seems that her daughter is dead. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Yemei sighing, and asked Liu Yemei curiously: "Auntie, why are you sighing?" "It''s not because of my daughter, she is very shy of strangers, so her father and I have never been willing to let her leave home to work, so we let her help with housework at home. But now that our vige has built a food factory, we want her to apply for a job in the food factory, but who would have thought that the recruitment ofbor union cards and academic cards would be so deadly, it seems that she will miss the opportunity to work again this time. " After listening to Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on, so she said to Liu Yemei: "Aunt Liu, although other positions are recruited with qualification certificates, assembly line workers don''t look at education qualifications when recruiting, you can ask Sister Wu to apply for the assembly line job. Worker. Although the work on the assembly line is tiring, the many people she contacts may help Sister Wu''s character and make her less afraid of strangers. " "That''s right, why didn''t I think of this. I think that when Xiaoju was studying, she was not as shy of strangers as she is now. It seems that she needs to get in touch with people more, otherwise I am afraid that she will not be able to marry because of her shyness." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Liu Yemei''s words. Although Wu Xiaoju was afraid of life, it was indeed difficult to find a partner, but it was not to the point where she couldn''t get married. Besides, with the blessing of the captain''s daughter, Wu Xiaoju will never fail to marry. However, she can only nder these things in her heart, but she must never say them out, otherwise she is afraid that she will offend others. "Xiaoxiao, Ye Mei, what are you two doing standing at the gate of the yard?" When Wu Shanhua led someone to the gate of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Yemei standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked. "Nothing, Aunt Liu and I are talking about job recruitment." Wu Shanhua and the three of them immediately became excited when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao in unison: "Xiaoxiao, when will the food factory start recruiting?" "Tomorrow, but tomorrow is to recruit workers in the county seat, and we will recruit workers in Darong Vige the day after tomorrow." "What are the requirements for recruiting?" "I''m not very clear about this. Tomorrow, the factory will send someone to recruit workers with me. The specific requirements depend on them. However, every time a food factory recruits workers, they have to take an exam. I don''t know if they want it this time." "Exam? Isn''t there hope for us all?" "It''s hard to say. It is true that the recruitment of workers in the county requires an examination, but it is not known whether the recruitment of workers in the vige requires the examination." "What can we do? There are very few people in our vige who have studied. It seems that few people in our vige can recruit workers for the food factory this time." "Aunt Shanhua, don''t worry, since the food factory will recruit workers in Darong Vige, they will definitely lower their standards, so don''t be discouraged, just wait until the day after tomorrow to recruit workers." Chapter 3996: When recruitment is in progress (2) Chapter 3996: When recruitment is in progress (2) Chapter 3996 Recruitment in progress (2) Wu Shanhua thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Since people from the food factory wille to recruit workers, they must have thought of the situation in their vige, and naturally they will not follow the county''s recruitment standards, so she still has a chance to enter. food factory. After thinking about it, Wu Shanhua''s heart rxed a lot, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte now, we''re here to get the pots and pans." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wu Shanhua said, then she pushed open the door of the yard, and led Wu Shanhua and the three into the house. After she entered the house, she said to Wu Shanhua and the three of them: "Move the pots and pans to the construction site first, and I''ll find you with vegetables in a while." Wu Shanhua and the three of them nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house carrying pots and pans. After Wu Shanhua and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Yemei who was standing at the door of the house: "Aunt Liu,e in and sit down." "I won''t sit down anymore. Didn''t you just say that you were going to find Shanhua and the others with vegetables? Go quickly." "No hurry, I''ll goter, I have something to trouble my aunt." "What is it, tell me." "I want my aunt to help me deliver the vegetables to the construction site tomorrow for Aunt Shanhua and the others." "No problem, I will definitely deliver it to them on time tomorrow." "Thank you, auntie." "You''re wee, this is today''s dish." After Liu Yemei finished speaking, she handed the dish in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dish Liu Yemei handed her, she chatted with Liu Yemei for a while, and then went out with Liu Yemei. It''s just that Liu Yemei is going home, while she is going to the construction site. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the construction site. Seeing that Ge Jianshe and the others were busy, she didn''t go up to disturb her, but walked towards the river with vegetables. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, how many days we have to cook." Wu Shanhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to her. "It is estimated that it will take about five days to cook. If the aunts are willing, I can directly arrange for the aunts to work in the cafeteria without taking the recruitment exam. However, the sry of the canteen is lower than that of the assembly line workers, but the work is much easier than that of the assembly line workers. " Wu Shanhua and the three of them looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we need to think about this matter, can I give you an answer the day after tomorrow?" "sure." "Then let''s cook first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed them the vegetables she was carrying. After one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Shanhua and the others had packed up their things, so she said to Wu Shanhua, "Aunt Shanhua, I have to go back to the county today and return to Darong Vige the day after tomorrow, so can I keep the pots and pans at your house for two days?" ? "Okay, but you are back to the county seat, what about the food and vegetables used for cooking?" "I have already arranged this. Aunt Liu will deliver the food and vegetables tomorrow." "As long as you make arrangements, I''ll take the pots and pans home." "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her home in the county at around five o''clock in the afternoon, she heard the phone ringing, so she immediately put down the things in her hands and went to the table where the phone was ced to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" Monkey asked immediately when he saw that the phone was connected. "it''s me." Chapter 3997: When recruitment is in progress (3) Chapter 3997: When recruitment is in progress (3) Chapter 3997 Recruitment in progress (3) "Wow...Master Xiao, you finally answered the phone. If you don''t answer the phone again, I''m going to go to Harbin." Monkey cried when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s familiar voice. "Don''t cry, it''s too fake." "Master Xiao, I...I...." "Speak quickly if you have something to say, and let the fart go quickly, don''t talk about it." "Master Xiao, I''m sorry for you, Boss...he disappeared for me...for me." "Missing? Didn''t you find him?" "No, we have been looking for the boss for half a month, but we haven''t found the boss." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned tightly after hearing the monkey''s words, and after a while she asked the monkey: "Is your mission over?" "No, the gray cats are still carrying out their mission." "Then is anyone still looking for Zhang Xu?" "Yes, but not many, but the gray cats are continuing to look for the boss." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to the monkey, and then said: "Since your mission has not beenpleted, why are you back?" "I was injured, quite seriously. If I stayed there and continued the task with the gray cats, I would not only be unable to help them, but also be their drag, so I came back." "Where are you hurt?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey when she heard that the monkey was hurt. "I got a wooden barn in my abdomen, but I''m fine now." "Did Zhang Xu get injured before he disappeared?" "No, the boss is better than me, so he dodged." Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing what the monkey said, so he asked the monkey, "Do you need Yuanyuan to go to Beijing to take care of you?" "No, I will return to the team to continue the mission when I recover from my injury." "When will you return to the team? Can you take me with you?" "No, this mission is an absolute secret mission, so I can''t tell anyone, let alone take you to carry out the mission." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood after hearing what the monkey said, she also knew that what the monkey said was the truth, so she said to the monkey, "I''ll send you some special medicer, which will be good for your recovery." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "No, but I have something to get rid of you." "What''s up?" "Help me find Zhang Xu, you must find him." "Don''t worry about Master Xiao, I will definitely get the boss back." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue this topic, but said to the monkey: "It''s gettingte, you go to bed early, I need to prepare medicine for you." "Okay, then I''ll hang up." "Hang up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a beeping sound from the other end of the phone, so she put the receiver back on the phone. After she put the microphone down, she didn''t have the time and energy to make dinner, so she just took out a fast food from the space and ate it. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, and she went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. Because she not only wants to make a special medicine to quickly heal the wound tonight, but also a life-saving medicine, so that the monkeys will be able to buy enough time to receive treatment if they are injured again. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmaceutical market yawning. Seeing that there was only half an hour left before her work time, she immediately went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she didn''t even bother to eat breakfast, so she immediately ran out of the house with her bags. Chapter 3998: When recruitment is in progress (4) Chapter 3998: When recruitment is in progress (4) Chapter 3998 Recruitment in progress (4) When she ran to the office of the purchasing department, she heard the bell for work. Fortunately, she stepped on the clock and arrived without beingte. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao running into the office, she immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "The branch factory is recruiting workers today, and I am the person in charge of the recruitment." "Oh, so that''s the case. I didn''t expect the branch factory to be built so quickly. The speed is really fast enough." "It''s really fast. Let''s have dinner together at noon." "good." "Then I''ll go to the factory manager''s office. I''lle to the office to find you when I get off work at noon." "good" A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Chen Dong''s office. She saw that besides Chen Dong, there were three other men sitting in the office. So she asked Chen Dong: "Director, who are they?" "Colleagues from the personnel department, you can get to know each other." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three people sitting on the sofa, and then said to them: "Hello, everyone, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Hello, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I am Liu Cheng, the director of the personnel department, and they are Zhang Chuangye and Wang Yongping, the directors of the personnel department." "Hello Director Liu, Director Zhang and Director Wang." Zhang Chuangye and Wang Yongping immediately replied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Hello, Director Lu." After Chen Dong saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and the personnel from the personnel department got to know each other, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This time, the branch factory ns to recruit a hundred assembly line workers and several managers. So I hope you can cooperate with Director Liu and the others to recruit as many people as possible. " "I see, do you have anything else to exin?" "No more, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then she left Chen Dong''s office with Liu Cheng and the others. When she left Chen Dong''s office, she asked Liu Cheng, "Director Liu, do you have any regtions on recruitment?" "have." "The recruitment will be handed over to you, and I will just watch from the sidelines." "How can this work? Recruitment is a task entrusted to us by the factory manager. How can you not participate?" I didnt say no to participate, I just want to leave things to professional people. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng took a deep look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Since you trust us so much, we will definitely not let you down." "Then go to the interview quickly, otherwise so many people can''t finish the interview in one day." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led the people to walk towards the personnel department office at a faster pace. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Chenging out of the office with arge stack of things, and she asked Liu Cheng, "Director Liu, can you go recruiting now?" "Okay, let''s go to the square now, they are all queuing there." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she went to the square with Liu Cheng. When they arrived at the square, they were shocked to see hundreds of people crowded in the square. Because of the recruitment exams they had seen and taken before, there were not as many people as this time. So she hurriedly said to Liu Cheng: "Director Liu, start the recruitment exam quickly, otherwise I''m afraid there will be more people in a while." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took the lead and walked towards the tables ced on the square. Chapter 3999: Recruitment ends (1) Chapter 3999: Recruitment ends (1) Chapter 3999 Recruitment ends (1) After he sat down at the table, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, sit next to me. If you have anyments during the interviewter, just ask." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down next to Liu Cheng, and then silently watched Liu Cheng and his interview. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the interview was too boring, but she was afraid that people would see that she was fishing, so she said to Liu Cheng: "Director Liu, I have something to leave, and I will leave the interview to you." you guys." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng thought that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help them here, so he just let Lu Xiaoxiao take care of his own affairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao got Liu Cheng''s consent, she immediately stood up and left the recruitment examination site. Fortunately, everyone''s attention is now on the recruitment exam, so her departure did not attract anyone''s attention. "Xiaoxiao, haven''t you been recruiting?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Hey~ Don''t mention it, recruiting is really boring. Those people in the personnel department are all asking the same questions. I stayed there for more than an hour and couldn''t stay any longer, so I came to you." "Will this be bad?" "It''s nothing bad, I can''t help you there, besides, I''ve already greeted Director Liu, and he agreed with me to leave, so I dared toe to you tantly." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how many people will be recruited this time?" "A little over a hundred." "so many people?" "Not many, after all, the branch factory is so big." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought of the size of the branch factory. It is indeed quiterge, almost half the size of their food factory. The number of workers in their food factory is almost a thousand, so it is really not many to recruit more than a hundred people in the branch factory. It seems that the branch factory is still quite conservative in recruiting people, and it doesn''t recruit too many people at once. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going to go to the recruiting side to see what''s going on, so you can go home by yourself after get off work, and you don''t have to wait for me to get off work together." . "I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''ll be off work in about ten minutes. It doesn''t matter if I leave a little earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she walked towards the square with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came to the square, she saw that more than half of the people who came to participate in the recruitment had decreased, so she walked up to Liu Cheng and asked Liu Cheng: "Director Liu, how long will it take to finish the recruitment?" "It will take another hour or so, but we have almost recruited people." "Is there anything I can do for you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. "Help me sort out the list, and I''ll give it to the factory manager when I''m ready." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he handed the list of recruited personnel to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the list that Liu Cheng handed her, she nced at the list roughly, and saw that Liu Cheng and the others had recruited nearly 80 people in one day, and the speed was really fast enough. It seems that the overall quality of the people who came to take the recruitment test today is very good, otherwise they would not have recruited so many people so quickly. Chapter 4000: Recruitment ends (2) Chapter 4000: Recruitment ends (2) Chapter 4000 Recruitment ends (2) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out the list Liu Cheng gave her, and she handed the list to Liu Chengdao: "Director Liu, I have already sorted out the list." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng stretched out his hand to take the list that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he quickly went through the list, and realized that the way Lu Xiaoxiao sorted out the list was different from the way they used to sort out the list. . Obviously, the listpiled by Lu Xiaoxiao is more concise and clear. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, who did you learn how to organize the list?" "I figured it out myself, can''t I sort it out like this?" "Okay, the list youpiled is very good, and it is clear at a nce." "That''s good, is there anything else I can help with?" "No more, you can get off work and leave the rest to me." "That''s hard work for Director Liu. After the recruitment is over, I will treat Director Liu to dinner." "good." A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao left the square, she realized that her medicine hadn''t been mailed yet, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan,e with me to the post office." "What are you doing at the post office?" "Mail Things." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished sending the things. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are you nning to go home tonight or to my house?" "Go home and live, I''m embarrassed to go to your house every day." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you don''t have anything particrly important to go home today, you can stay at my house." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that the coal stove in her house had been turned off before she went out, and the doors and windows were closed before she went out, so it doesn''t matter if shees back tonight or not. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Okay, I''ll stay at your ce tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and even her depressed mood because of Zhang Xu these two days became much better. So she took Zhang Yuanyuan to state-run restaurants and supply and marketing cooperatives to buy several hard dishes and a lot of food, and then walked home with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly, did you pick up some money today, otherwise why would you buy so many delicious food?" Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Hehe... I hoped to find money, but luck didn''t favor me, so I didn''t find any money." "Then why did you buy so much food, it''s almost the New Year''s Eve dinner at someone''s Chinese New Year." "There are so many reasons, buy what you want, money earned is not spent. Besides, I am a loner, and I dont have any burdens. It can be said that I can eat enough for one person and the whole family will not be hungry, so dont think too much, I am purely happy, so I want to eat something delicious. " Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she happily went to organize the packed meals. After she poured all the packed meals into the te, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you cane down to eat." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao speeded up and poured the slightly drunk cocktail into the enamel jar, and then she carried the enamel jar and walked downstairs. When she went downstairs, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her, so she walked quickly to the dining table and sat down, then put the enamel jar in her hand on the dining table. asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you want to drink?" Chapter 4001: drunk Chapter 4001: drunk Chapter 4001 Drunk "I don''t want to, the wine is too bad. Not only is my tongue hot, but it''s also very bad. I don''t want to drink at all." "You''re talking about white bars." "Yeah, I tried to drink it a few times, but I spit it out as soon as I put it in my mouth." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the cup she had prepared earlier in the morning, then opened the lid of the enamel jar, and poured the wine in the enamel jar into the cup. Picked up the cup and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying, "Taste this wine, I guarantee you will want to drink it again." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but she still took the wine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and tried to take a sip. In an instant, she was attracted by the peach fragrance in the wine, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what kind of wine are you giving me? Why does it smell like peaches?" "Fruit wine." "You made it?" "How is it possible, if only I could make wine." "Then where did you buy this wine? I have never had such a delicious wine." "It''s a gift from a friend. Drink more if you like it. The alcohol content is not high." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she drank the wine in the ss in one breath. Pass the cup to Lu Xiaoxiao again, and say to Lu Xiaoxiao, "One more cup." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the enamel jar and poured another ss of wine for Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Although the alcohol content of this wine is not high, it will hurt your stomach if you drink too much. You''d better have some food first, drink wine." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the wine ss on the dining table, and then picked up the bowl to eat. After she finished eating a bowl of rice, her eyes fell on the wine ss, and then she stretched out her hand to pick up the wine and took a sip. This feeling is really good. No wonder so many people like to drink. It turns out that it feels so Cool. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan drinking so happily, she also picked up the wine ss and took a sip, um~ it was a familiar taste. "Xiaoxiao, you drink too little, you have to gulp to feel good when you drink." Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao always drank in small sips, so she couldn''t help but said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know, but if you drink too fast, you will get drunk easily. It''s better for you to take it easy, otherwise I won''t take care of you when you get drunkter." "Don''t worry, I can still drink. Besides, you said that the alcohol content of this wine is much lower than that of liquor, so I will definitely not get drunk." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she picked up the wine ss and touched Zhang Yuanyuan''s wine ss, and drank the rest of the wine in the ss in one gulp. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she and Zhang Yuanyuan drank all the wine in arge enamel tank, and Zhang Yuanyuan drank more than twice as much as she drank, so Zhang Yuanyuan was a little confused at the moment. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you back to your room to rest." "No, I haven''t had enough, let''s continue drinking." "There''s no more wine, you''ve finished it all, so let''s continue to drink next time." "Oh, then remember to call me next time, don''t drink secretly." "Don''t worry, I will definitely call you, so you can follow me back to the room to sleep now." "Yes." Zhang Yuanyuan stood up after finishing speaking, and then staggered towards the room. Chapter 4002: Drunkenness Chapter 4002: Drunkenness Chapter 4002 Getting drunk Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s unsteady look, fearing that she would fall while walking, so she immediately stretched out her hand to help Zhang Yuanyuan. "You... get out of the way, I don''t need your help, I can walk by myself." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed her arm. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed angrily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you sure you don''t want me to help you?" "Sure, I don''t want your help." "Okay, since you don''t need me to help you, then I won''t help you, you walk slowly, don''t fall down." "I won''t fall." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she quickened her pace and took two steps forward. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s staggering walking posture, she somehow thought of nts vs. Zombies, which made herugh out loud without holding back. "You...what are youughing at?" Zhang Yuanyuan turned around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing theughter. "I didn''tugh at anything, you go back to your room and go to bed, I''m going to bed too." "Oh." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she continued to walk towards the room. When she returned to the room, she saw the unfamiliar furnishings and thought she had entered the wrong room, so she turned around and walked out of the room. "Why did youe out?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the room. She quickly asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did youe out again?" "This is not my room, I''m going to my own room." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little dumbfounded when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, this is the room you live in, but you are a guest at my house now, so you live in my guest room." "Oh, I''m a guest at your house, but I want to go back to my own house and sleep." "It''s dark now, you can''t go home, so you just stay at my house for the night, and I''ll take you home tomorrow." "Okay...Okay, then I will sleep at your house tonight." Zhang Yuanyuan turned around and walked into the room after speaking. When she walked into the room, she threw herself on the bed, and wrapped the quilt tightly around her body. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan wrapping the quilt, she felt the veins on her forehead twitch. If she had known that Zhang Yuanyuan would look like this when drunk, she would definitely not let Zhang Yuanyuan drink so much alcohol. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. It seems that she will not be able to sleep well tonight. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...." Just after Lu Xiaoxiao regretted letting Zhang Yuanyuan drink so much wine, she heard a burst of earth-shattering crying, and she knew who was crying without looking at her, and she raised her head towards the one lying on the bed people look. Then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan hugging the quilt and crying there. If possible, she really didn''t want to talk to Zhang Yuanyuan at the moment, so she turned around and left. But her rationality told her that she must not leave at this moment, so she took a deep breath and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s wrong with you?" "I...I miss Monkey, that heartless Monkey, he left as soon as he said he would, and didn''t even give me a call. It''s really cruel." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and touched Zhang Yuanyuan''s head, then said: "The monkey is on a mission, and he will definitely call you as soon as hees back." "What you said is true?" "Um." Chapter 4003: Hangover Chapter 4003: Hangover Chapter 4003 Hangover seque Zhang Yuanyuan stared at the ceiling for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she smiled silly twice, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping for a second, she shook her head helplessly, then helped Zhang Yuanyuan cover the quilt, and left the room to clean up the dishes. When Zhang Yuanyuan woke up the next morning, she only felt a terrible headache, so she got out of bed and walked out of the house while rubbing her temples. When she came to the living room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen carrying porridge, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, good morning." "Good morning, since you''re up, go wash up, I''ve already made breakfast." "Eh~ I don''t want to have breakfast today, you can eat it yourself." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and then saw Zhang Yuanyuan rubbing his forehead. There was something she didn''t understand, so she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan with the hangover soup she had prepared in advance. When she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan, she handed the hangover soup to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Drink it, your head won''t hurt after drinking it." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately reached out to take the hangover soup that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she tested the temperature, and seeing that it was warm, she immediately dried up the hangover soup in the bowl. Compared with drinkingst night, the momentum is not as good as it is. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan finished drinking the hangover soup, she reached out to take the empty bowl, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go and wash up, and thene over for breakfast, or you will definitely feel sick to your stomach in a while." "Okay, I''m going to wash up now." Breakfast ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s time for us to go to work." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you going back to Darong Vige today?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I just think it''s too boring to be alone in the office." "Just be content with it. Others don''t have a chance to stay in the office, so don''t take advantage of it and act like a good boy." Zhang Yuanyuanughed a few times after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao pushing the bicycle, she hurriedly stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I will help you push the bicycle." "Okay, I will enjoy your service once today." "Guaranteed to satisfy you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the food factory gag. When they arrived at the food factory, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan separated, because she was going to find Chen Dong, and Zhang Yuanyuan had a different route. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Chen Dong''s office. Seeing that Liu Cheng was already in the office, she greeted Chen Dong and Liu Cheng: "Good morning, director, good morning, Director Liu." "Good morning Comrade Lu, Director Liu and I were talking about you just now." "About me?" "That''s right, Director Liu showed me the form youpiled yesterday, and then he just praised you." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Cheng, and then said to Liu Cheng, "Thank you Director Liu for your appreciation. If you want to learn, I can teach you." "Really? Do you really want to give it to me?" "Of course it is true. The form I made is very simple. As long as you study it carefully, you can learn it easily." Chapter 4004: Each has its own calculations Chapter 4004: Each has its own calctions Chapter 4004 Each has his own calctions After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was too modest, because he had studied for several hoursst night, but he still didn''t figure out the specific method of using the statistical form. That''s why he came to Chen Dong with the form today, in order to let Chen Dong persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to share the form. This will not only greatly reduce the statistical work in the factory, but also make the statistical data clear at a nce. Although he is a little unkind to do this, he will also fight for the reward she deserves for Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, the form was researched by Lu Xiaoxiao, and he can''t let Lu Xiaoxiao suffer, so he is really not good. people. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the twists and turns in Liu Cheng''s heart. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t take it seriously, because she didn''t research this statistical table at all. She only said it was her to avoid subsequent troubles. I researched it myself. So even if she shared the form, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, and she didn''t care about those rewards. Chen Dong saw that Liu Cheng and Lu Xiaoxiao had already discussed the matter of the form, so he didn''t need toe forward at all, so he was naturally happy and leisurely. But when he thought of his purpose for calling Liu Cheng and Lu Xiaoxiao early in the morning, he restrained his emotions and said to Liu Cheng and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Director Liu, Comrade Lu, I called you today." The main purpose ofing here is to recruit workers. Although the job recruitment exam in the county went well yesterday and the staff was fully recruited, there must be a big difference between the job recruitment exam in the vige and the job recruitment exam in the county. So I hope that you will face the recruitment examination in the vige with full energy and avoid all unnecessary troubles. " Liu Cheng and Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then they discussed with Chen Dong some details of the vige''s recruitment, then left the factory director''s office and rushed towards Darong Vige. When they arrived at the entrance of Darong Vige, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Dayong waiting for them at the entrance of the vige with the vige secretary and ountant. So she said to Liu Cheng, "Director Liu, the three people standing at the entrance of the vige are the vige chief, secretary and ountant." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Wu Dayong and the others. Seeing that their eyes were clear, and they didn''t look like treacherous people, he was immediately relieved. It seems that today''s recruitment test should go well. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Wu Dayong said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bicycle. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Wu Dayong after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then she introduced to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, this is Liu Cheng, director of the personnel department of the food factory." "Hello Comrade Liu, I''m going to work hard for you today." "It''s not hard, everything is for work. Have you prepared the venue for the interview?" "It''s ready, it''s in the vige branch''s yard." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Liu Cheng''s impression of Wu Dayong and Darong Vige was much better than before, so the expression on his face eased a lot. After Wu Dayong saw the change of expression on Liu Cheng''s face, he exchanged nces with Wu Zhongyuan, and said to Liu Cheng, "Director Liu, I know your time is precious, so I''ll take you to the vige branch. Waiting over there." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then he pushed his bicycle and walked towards the vige branch with Wu Dayong. Chapter 4005: Trouble (1) Chapter 4005: Trouble (1) Chapter 4005 Trouble (1) When he arrived at the gate of the vige branch, he saw the noise in the yard and a few children running around in it. He didn''t know whether to go in or not, so he looked at Wu Dayong Wu Dayong felt extremely ashamed when Liu Cheng looked at him, so he yelled at the group of people in the yard, "Stop making trouble, shut up all of them." When the people in the yard heard Wu Dayong''s roar, they immediately shut their mouths, but all their eyes were looking out of the yard. When they saw Liu Cheng standing beside Wu Dayong, their expressions changed somewhat. Because Liu Cheng''s Chinese tunic suit without any patches and the pen pinned to his chest told them that Liu Cheng was probably the person in charge of recruiting workers today. So their hearts became uneasy, because they were afraid that Liu Cheng would not have a good impression of them. Wu Dayong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the group of people in the yard were no longer making noise, and even the children were obediently standing beside their parents. Then he turned to Liu Cheng and said, "Director Liu, I''m really sorry to let you watch a joke." "It''s fine, as long as it doesn''t affect the recruitment." "It will definitely not affect, I will let them line up for job interviews." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and after Wu Dayong tidied up the group of people in the yard, he took Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard for a job interview. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that ten people had passed the recruitment interview, and there were more than 20 people queuing up for the interview, so she reminded Liu Cheng in a low voice: "Director Liu, we have There are not many ces left, so you should control the next interview, and the ces will be gone before others finish the interview." "Leave it alone, I know in my heart, I will definitely not recruit many people." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she continued to sit beside Liu Cheng and act as a tool person without feelings. "Why don''t you recruit me? They don''t earn as much work points as I do. If you don''t give me an exnation today, I''ll go to the food factory in the county." It was done, so she immediately started making a fuss. After Wu Dayong heard the movement from the yard, he immediately left the office and came to the yard. Then he saw Zhao Erhua making trouble there, and suddenly he felt the veins on his forehead beating non-stop. So he went directly to Zhao Erhua and yelled at Zhao Erhua: "Zhao Erhua, shut up, if you make trouble again, I will deduct all your work points for this year." When Zhao Erhua heard Wu Dayong say that her work points would be deducted, she immediately quit, and just sat down on the ground and threw a tantrum. Wu Dayong nced at Zhao Erhua, who was sitting on the ground, and then at Liu Cheng, who was sitting at the table with a livid face. He secretly thought something was wrong, so he immediately winked at Wu Zhongyuan. After Wu Zhongyuan received Wu Dayong''s eye signal, he immediately said to the two women closest to him: "You two go and take Zhao Erhua away, and I will give each of you five work points." The eyes of the two women standing beside Wu Zhongyuan immediately lit up when they heard Wu Zhongyuan''s words, and then they walked towards Zhao Erhua eagerly. "Hey, what are you two going to do, let me go, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Zhao Erhua cried when she saw herself being dragged towards the outside of the yard. Chapter 4006: Trouble (2) Chapter 4006: Trouble (2) Chapter 4006 Trouble (2) The two people who dragged Zhao Erhua out heard Zhao Erhua''s words and pretended not to hear them. After all, Wu Zhongyuan was standing behind them, so there was nothing scary about them. Now they just follow what Wu Zhongyuan said, and take Zhao Erhua away, so that they will get their work points. Seeing that the two people who were pulling her out didn''t take her words seriously at all, Zhao Erhua became anxious, so she yelled directly at Liu Cheng who was sitting at the table: "It''s not fair, your interview is not fair at all. To be fair, you must have epted their gift, otherwise how could you recruit them instead of me." Liu Cheng''s face turned ck when he heard Zhao Erhua''s words, then he reached out and patted the table vigorously, and said to Zhao Erhua, "Say what you just said again." "Say it again, say it again, you have the ability to make them let me go first, otherwise how can I confront you." After hearing Zhao Erhua''s words, Liu Cheng looked at Wu Dayong and signaled Wu Dayong to let Zhao Erhua loose. After Wu Dayong understood Liu Cheng''s gaze, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If possible, he really didn''t want to keep Zhao Erhua. Because Zhao Erhua is notoriously unruly in the vige, there is no reason to argue with her. But he had no way to say these words, so he could only let Zhao Erhua loose first. After the person who was pulling Zhao Erhua released Zhao Erhua, Liu Cheng said to Zhao Erhua, "Tell me, how do you know that I am unfair?" "Of course it can be seen from the people you recruited. The people you recruited are all people in our vige who don''t earn much work points, and most of them are women in their twenties to thirties. If there is no trick, no one will believe it." "I believe it, because I''m the one who recruited those people." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhao Erhua''s words went too far, and even started to insult Liu Cheng and those who passed the recruitment examination. She immediately quit, so she directly He opened his mouth and said to Zhao Erhua. Zhao Erhua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was just a girl in her teens, a look of disdain shed in her eyes. Then he said: "You really are a group of ck-hearted people, and you just let a child lie to lie to me." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed when she heard what Zhao Erhua said, and then she asked Zhao Erhua, "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are? It has nothing to do with me." "Heh... my identity has nothing to do with you, but my identity has a lot to do with the recruitment exam, because I am also the person in charge of the job interview. So let me tell you clearly that the food factory will never hire you. " "You...you can''t do this." "Why can''t I do this, as long as I work in a food factory for a day, you don''t want to work in a food factory." "You, you, you... I fight with you." Zhao Erhua rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When Zhao Erhua rushed towards her, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled Liu Chengchao back, causing Zhao Erhua to fall to the ground. "Ouch... Oops..., my waist, my waist is broken." Zhao Erhua yelled, clutching her waist immediately after flying into the air. Wu Dayong saw that Zhao Erhua''s pained face didn''t look like a fake. He was afraid that something might happen to Zhao Erhua, so he immediately asked the two women who were pulling Zhao Erhua to send Zhao Erhua to the health center. Chapter 4007: Libido is more important than rice (1) Chapter 4007: Libido is more important than rice (1) Chapter 4007 Libifan is much more important (1) When Zhao Erhua was taken away, Wu Dayong couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Liu Cheng, "Director Liu, Zhao Erhua is a stingy person, please don''t take her words to heart, we all believe in your character , so you continue to recruit. After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Liu Cheng''s face finally eased a little, but at the moment he has no intention of recruiting workers at all, but he has to give Wu Dayong face. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Officer Lu, I will leave the next job interview to you, and I will assist you." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, and then she changed positions with Liu Cheng and took over Liu Cheng''s job. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao interviewed thest person, which means that today''s job interview is over. She nced at the form and saw that there was no need to sort it out, so she handed the form to Liu Chengdao: "Director Liu, take a look. If there is no problem with the form, I will tell Vige Chief Wu that today''s job interview is over." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng took the form that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he looked at the form and saw that there was no problem, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no problem with the form." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards Wu Dayong. When she got to Wu Dayong''s side, she said to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, the job interview is over, let everyone go home. " "Okay, but when will the recruitment results be released?" "The day after tomorrow at thetest." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked the people who were waiting for the results in the yard to go home first. After those people left, Liu Cheng packed up his things, got up and said to Wu Dayong: "Cunchang Wu, since the recruitment interview is over, I will go back to the county first, and when the recruitment resultse out, I will let Director Lu I will send you the results of the recruitment. Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then he wanted to keep Liu Cheng at home for dinner, but before he could say anything, Wu Zhongyuan pulled off the clothes behind him forcefully, and he put his mouth The words were swallowed back into the stomach. Because Liu Cheng was in a hurry to leave, he didn''t notice thewsuit between Wu Dayong and Wu Zhongyuan at all. He saw that he had already done all the work that should be done, and said what should be said, and there was nothing more to do with him here. , he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Officer Lu, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she and Liu Cheng pushed the car and left the vige branch. "Zhong Yuan, why did you stop me just now so that Liu Cheng could eat at home." Wu Dayong asked Wu Zhongyuan after Liu Cheng and Lu Xiaoxiao left. "Of course it''s for your sake, don''t you see Liu Cheng''s dissatisfaction with us?" "Of course I can see that, and that''s why I want to keep him at home for dinner. Don''t they all say that he is short-mouthed and soft-handed, and I think that if I invite him to a meal, he will probably nevere again." Forget about the drama that Zhao Erhua caused." Wu Zhongyuan sighed deeply after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then said: "Dayong, it would be great if things were as simple as you think, but officials at Liu Cheng''s level will care about our meal Meal? In their eyes, profit is much more important than a meal. So in order topletely dissipate the grudge in his heart, we need to give him enough benefits, otherwise it will be useless even if you invite him to eat more. " Chapter 4008: Libido is more important than rice (2) Chapter 4008: Libido is more important than rice (2) Chapter 4008 Libifan is much more important (2) Wu Dayong frowned after listening to Wu Zhongyuan''s words, because he knew in his heart that his vige would never be able to get the benefits Liu Cheng wanted. So he looked at Wu Zhongyuan and said: "Zhongyuan, do you think Liu Cheng will wear small shoes for the people in our vige because of today''s incident?" "I don''t know about this, but as long as Lu Xiaoxiao is willing to make a move, then Liu Chengcheng will definitely not wear small shoes for people in our vige." Wu Dayong''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Wu Zhongyuan''s words, and then he said to Wu Zhongyuan: "Zhongyuan, I have a solution." "What can you do?" "My mother-inw and Lu Xiaoxiao have a very good rtionship, I can ask my mother-inw to check on Lu Xiaoxiao first, if Lu Xiaoxiao is willing to help, that would be great. If Lu Xiaoxiao is unwilling to help, we will give Lu Xiaoxiao a gift. I know that Lu Xiaoxiao likes to eat all kinds of mountain products in the mountains. When we give her some, she will definitely help. " Wu Zhongyuan thought for a while after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and felt that Wu Dayong''s method was feasible, so he said to Wu Dayong: "Okay, just try this method ording to what you said, and it would be great if it works. , if it doesnt work, well think of other ways. "Okay, I''ll go home now and tell my mother-inw about this. You go to Zhao Erhua''s house and give Zhao Erhua a good beating, and then let Zhao Xiaotian take care of his mother-inw. Otherwise, don''t me us for not being sympathetic." Wu Zhongyuan nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then they locked the door of the vige branch and split up. "Officer Lu, are you really not going back to the county with me?" When Liu Cheng walked to the entrance of the vige, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao saying that he would not go back to the county with him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then exined: "Director Liu, I still have work to do in Darong Vige, so I can''t go back to the county with you." When Liu Cheng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he remembered that Lu Xiaoxiao was now in charge of building a branch factory. No wonder he didn''t go back to the county with him. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Officer Lu, since you still have work to do, I''ll go back to the county first." "Okay, I''ll go back to the county to treat you to dinner after I finish my work here." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he left Darong Vige on his bicycle. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Cheng leave, she pushed her bicycle and walked towards the river. When she came to the river, she saw Wu Shanhua and the three were cooking lunch in full swing. So she parked her bicycle and walked towards the three of them. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, is the job interview over?" Wu Shanhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her. "It''s over, why didn''t you go to the job interview today?" Wu Shanhua smiled embarrassedly at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said a little embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, the three of us discussed it, and decided to work in the cafeteria. Firstly, we are used to cooking, so we can go to work directly without learning. Secondly, we are almost forty years old, and working on the assembly line may not be enough. So after much deliberation, we decided to work in the cafeteria. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Wu Shanhua''s words, and then said: "Since you have made a decision, I will go back and tell the factory that there is no need to recruit other people in the canteen except for the person who is in charge of cooking." Chapter 4009: Request for help Chapter 4009: Request for help Chapter 4009 Ask for help Wu Shanhua and the three of them all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they thanked Lu Xiaoxiao repeatedly, and promised that they would work hard in the future and not embarrass Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao felt dumbfounded when she heard the words of Wu Shanhua and the three of them. In fact, the reason why she recruited Wu Shanhua and the three of them was that the dishes they cooked were really delicious. The most important thing is that they pay attention to hygiene and are particrly diligent. These are the two things that the cafeteria staff must have, so she recruits them directly into the cafeteria without an interview. But she didn''t expect that they would thank her so much, which made her feel ashamed. Fortunately, it''s time to make lunch. Wu Shanhua and the others continued to make lunch after thanking her, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do. Lunch ended after more than an hour, and after Wu Shanhua and the others washed the pots and pans, Lu Xiaoxiao walked home with them carrying the pots and pans. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Liu Yemei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was walking towards her. After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed why Liu Yemei was looking for her, but she still asked Liu Yemei calmly, "Aunt Liu, what do you want from me?" "I have something to do with you, but you should put the things in the house first, and we will talk about itter." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly took out the key from her bag and opened the door, and then she asked Wu Shanhua and the others to put the pots and pans into the main room. After the three of Wu Shanhua put away the pots and pans, they saw that Liu Yemei obviously had something to discuss with Lu Xiaoxiao, so they didn''t stay any longer and left consciously. After Wu Shanhua and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Yemei: "Aunt Liu, I''m sorry, I just came back today, and I don''t have any water for you." "It''s okay, I''m not thirsty." "Then you sit down." Liu Yemei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she sat on the stool closest to her. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down with Liu Yemei, she sat down opposite Liu Yemei, and then asked Liu Yemei: "Aunt Liu, what can you do with me?" Liu Yemei was very embarrassed by Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then thought of what her family had told her. She really didn''t know how to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao. But when she thought that if she didn''t speak up, his family would face a lot of trouble, and maybe even lose the position of vige head. So she took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, actually I came today because of my family. I have heard what happened this morning from my family. I just want to ask if there is anything I can do. Redeem it, don''t let Director Liu have any opinion on the people in our vige." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after listening to Liu Yemei''s words. It seems that Liu Yemei really came to her for this matter. Actually, she really wanted to say that they were worrying too much. Today''s matter might be a big deal to them, but to Liu Cheng, it was nothing more than a trivial matter, and he wouldn''t take it to heart at all. But she definitely can''t just tell them the truth like this. After all, Liu Cheng is also the head of the personnel department, so she must not lose his prestige outside. So she thought for a while, and said to Liu Yemei: "Aunt Liu, I can help with this matter, but the vige must show an attitude, otherwise what will happen next time such a thing happens again." Chapter 4010: decided to shoot Chapter 4010: decided to shoot Chapter 4010 decided to shoot After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei quickly opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, my guy has already figured out how to punish Zhao Erhua, and he promises that Zhao Erhua will not have the opportunity toe out to make trouble again." "Okay, since Uncle Wu has made a promise, I will have a good talk with Director Liu when I go back to the county. I believe Director Wu will not treat Darong Vige again after he knows what Uncle Wu has done. People have opinions." Liu Yemei waspletely relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she stretched out her hand to grab Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much this time, without you, I''m afraid my family''s life will be difficult." "Aunt Liu is too polite. You and Uncle Wu helped me a lot when I first arrived in Darong Vige, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed." "Okay, okay, I''m not polite to you, but you have toe to my house for dinner tonight, otherwise I''m afraid that Uncle Wu will think too much." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and then said: "Okay, I will definitely go to your house for dinner on time at night, and then don''t dislike me for eating too much." "Don''t worry, you can eat as much as you want tonight, but it''s time to go to work soon, I have to go home clean and look after those monkeys at home, otherwise the adults at home can''t go to work." "Then go home quickly, don''t dy your brothers and sisters-inw from going to work." Liu Yemei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Liu Yemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao started to clean the house. The house in the countryside is a bit bad. As long as there are no people in it for two days, dust will collect. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the house, and then she went into the space to take a shower. After she took a bath, she didn''t leave the space immediately, but organized her belongings in the space, because she found that her belongings were increasing, so much that she even forgot what she had. So she ns to take advantage of the time today to register her belongings in the register, so that she can easily ess them when she wants to use them in the future. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finally sorted out her belongings almost. Why do you say that they are sorted out? It''s because she found that the dozen or so boxes she got from the tomb hadn''t been opened yet. But today''s time is toote, so she ns to find another time to check the contents of the box. So she put the registered booklet into the safe in the room, and left the space with a beef tongue cake and half a catty of fruit candy. After she got rid of the space, she saw that Wanxia hade out, so she went out with her things and walked towards Wu Dayong''s house. When she came to Wu Dayong''s house, she saw that Wu Dayong''s family had already returned, so after greeting them one by one, she handed the things in her hand to Liu Yemei. After Liu Yemei took the things that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can''t bring things here in the future, otherwise I won''t dare to let youe to my house in the future." "Okay, I will definitely not bring anything with me in the future." Liu Yemei nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she greeted Lu Xiaoxiao to go to the kang for dinner. After more than half an hour, the dinner was over, and Liu Yemei asked the daughters-inw to wash the dishes and sent them back to their respective rooms. Chapter 4011: teenage dream Chapter 4011: teenage dream Chapter 4011 Teenage Dream After Wu Dayong''s daughter-inw and children at home left the main room, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, Ye Mei has already told me about your promise to help, so I won''t say more about thanking you. But if you need my help for something in the future, I will never refuse. " "Okay, if I really need Uncle Wu''s help, I will definitely not be polite to Uncle Wu, but Uncle Wu''s punishment of Zhao Erhua must be put on the agenda quickly, and it is best to have a result before I return to the county, so I will find Director Liu When negotiating peace, it is easier for Director Liu to agree." "No problem, I will hold a meeting tomorrow morning to discuss with the vige officials how to punish Zhao Erhua." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then she saw that it was getting dark, so she said to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, it''s gettingte now, if I have nothing else to do, I''ll go home. " "I''ll ask Youmi and Youmian to take you back." "No, no, I''ll just go back by myself." "It''s better to let them send you back. We don''t worry about you walking around at night with a girl at night." "Yes, Xiaoxiao, just listen to your Uncle Wu and ask Youmi and Youmian to take you home." After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that even Liu Yemei was worried about her going home alone, and she was too embarrassed to refuse, so she agreed to let Wu Youmi and Wu Youmian take her home. "Sister Xiaoxiao, what do you think it''s like to go to work?" Wu Youmian asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the house. "It''s almost the same as going to work. You have to go to and from work on time. The biggest difference is that you have wages and various invoices for going to work. Compared with going to work, you earn more, and there is no difference in other things." Wu Youmian felt a lot more at ease after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and at the same time, he looked forward to going to work even more. When he was in junior high school in the county town, many ssmates came to work in the factory, and he was particrly envious. But he also knows that there is no way home, and he has no chance to work in the factory at all, so he can only suppress his envy, go to work day after day ording to the arrangement of the family, and then get married and have children. In this way, all the envy in his heart was wiped out by time and all kinds of trivialities in life, and he could no longer think about going to work in the factory, just wanting to live his life in such a mediocre way. But now that the opportunity hase, all the things in his youth are like sparks being ignited, and there is no way to extinguish them. That''s why he feels uneasy and uneasy, afraid that all this is just a dream. When Wu Youmi felt his second brother''s emotional changes, he clearly understood what his second brother was thinking, because he was simr to his second brother, so he stretched out his hand and patted his second brother on the shoulder. Wu Youmi When Wu Youmi patted him on the shoulder, he turned his head to look at Wu Youmi, and then he saw Wu Youmi nodded to him, and immediately his heart became more stable. So he smiled back at Wu Youmi, and continued to send Lu Xiaoxiao home with Wu Youmi. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of the house, and then she said to Wu Youmi and Wu Youmian: "Brother Youmi, Brother Youmian, I''m already home, you guys go home quickly." "We are not in a hurry to go back, you open the door and enter the house." After hearing Wu Youmi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the two brothers would not be relieved until they saw her enter the room with their own eyes. So she took out the key to open the gate of the yard, then went into the yard, waved at them, and closed the gate of the yard. Chapter 4012: Send mountain goods Chapter 4012: Send mountain goods Chapter 4012 Sending mountain goods Wu Youmi and Wu Youmian looked at each other when Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door, then turned and walked home, talking about going to work. Wu Dayong asked the two brothers Wu Youmi and Wu Youmian after they got home, "Have you sent them home safely?" "Delivered." "Did you encounter anything on the road?" "No." "Go back to the house and rest, remember not to tell your daughter-inw about tonight." "Okay." After Wu Youmi and Wu Youmian finished talking, they left the main room and went back to their respective rooms to rest. After her eldest son and second son left, Liu Yemei said to Wu Dayong: "Stop smoking, it''s gettingte now, go to sleep." Wu Dayong hummed after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and he snuffed out the half-smoked cigarette in his hand, and put it back into the iron box where the cigarette was ced. Then he said to Liu Yemei: "When you go to deliver the vegetables tomorrow morning, send some of the mountain products that were driedst year to Xiaoxiao. Don''t take too much, send more in small quantities." "I see, I will definitely do a good job for you, but how do you n to deal with Zhao Erhua''s matter?" "What else can I do, I can only let her pick the shit." "Is this punishment too light?" "It''s a little light, but there''s nothing I can do about it. If I punish Zhao Erhua severely, our vige''s reputation will be bad. Then the boys and girls in the vige will talk about kissing." Liu Yemei also reacted after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, but if Zhao Erhua was only asked to pick up shit, she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao and Director Liu would definitely be dissatisfied. So she thought for a while and said to Wu Dayong: "Master, why don''t you let Zhao Erhua live with Niu?" "No, it''s definitely not going to work." "Then live with pigs?" Wu Dayong thought about it after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and felt that it was feasible, but this is not something he can decide on his own. So he said to Liu Yemei: "I will discuss it with them tomorrow. If they agree, let Zhao Erhua live in the pig farm during the period of picking manure." "Then you have to discuss it with them tomorrow, and make Lu Xiaoxiao and Director Liu satisfied no matter what, otherwise our work will be wasted." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, then he got off the kang and said to Liu Yemei: "Let''s go, let''s go back to sleep." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly got dressed and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Yemei standing at the gate of the yard with a pannier on her back, so she asked Liu Yemei, "Aunt Liu, why did youe so early today?" "I''m going to the county today, so I can only deliver the food early." After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Liu Yemei and said, "Auntie, go into the room and talk." "Okay." After Liu Yemei finished speaking, she entered the yard, and after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the gate of the yard, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house together. When she entered the house, she took out the vegetables and mountain products from the basket and put them on the ground, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I brought those two bags of mountain products on the ground for you to eat. There is nothing in the countryside." Good things, but there are a lot of mountain goods, as long as you work hard, you can pick up a hundred and eighty catties in one autumn." Chapter 4013: Acceptance (1) Chapter 4013: eptance (1) Chapter 4013 eptance (1) After hearing Liu Yemei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Liu Yemei sent her the mountain goods, so she didn''t refuse, and directly epted the mountain goods. When Liu Yemei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao epted the mountain goods, the smile on her face became more enthusiastic, but when she thought that she still had to drive the ox cart to the county, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to drive the ox cart I''lle and chat with you when I''m free." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Yemei''s words, and then she sent Liu Yemei away. After she sent Liu Yemei away, she went back to the house to wash and have breakfast. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Xiaoxiao, are you home?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door just after breakfast, so she put all the fast food boxes into the space, and then gave Liu Yemei the two After the buns were put into the space, they went to the yard to open the door. Wu Shanhua said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door, "Xiaoxiao, the men are here to get the pots and pans." After hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways and asked them to enter the house to carry pots and pans. When they came out of the house carrying the pots and pans, she said to Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, I have something to do in the morning, so I will go to the river to watch you cook." "Okay, we will have dinner on time, you can go to your business with peace of mind." After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Wu Shanhua and the others away directly, because she was going to enter the space to make medicine and write a proposal. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pen in her hand and stretched, then got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she took out a bottle of happy fat house water from the refrigerator and took a few sips. She felt that her mind was clearer, so she went back to the living room to continue writing the n. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao signed her name at the end of the n, and she put the written n into a folder, and then took out a ypot rice from the warehouse to eat. After she finished her ypot meal, she looked at the time and saw that it was almost time, so she changed her clothes and walked out of the space towards the river. "Xiaoxiao, you''re here. They''ve already finished their meal. We''ll pack up and send you home." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, and then she asked Wu Shanhua how long it would take for them to pack their things, and then walked towards the factory. When she walked into the factory, she saw Ge Jianshe directing people to do the final finishing work. She said to Wu Jianshe: "Comrade Wu, it seems that you are going to finish the project ahead of schedule." "Yeah, the project will bepletelypleted tomorrow, remember to bring someone to inspect and ept it." "Okay, I will bring someone to check and ept tomorrow afternoon." Wu Jianshe nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We will clean the factory in a while, if you have nothing to do, leave quickly, or I''m afraid you will be covered in dust." "Okay, you guys are busy, so I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and left the factory, and walked towards the river. When she reached the river, she saw that Wu Shanhua and the others had packed up their things, so she helped Wu Shanhua and the others carry the things and walked towards home. "Xiaoxiao, I saw that the factory building is almost packed today, are we going to work soon?" Wu Shanhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao as she walked. Chapter 4014: Acceptance (2) Chapter 4014: eptance (2) Chapter 4014 eptance (2) "Yeah, but you guys might start workingter than the assembly line workers." "Why?" "Because the work in the canteen needs to wait for the factory to stabilize before starting, otherwise there is no way to control the amount of food and food, and it is easy to cause waste." Wu Shanhua nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao about the work in the cafeteria. It wasn''t until she arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house that she stopped asking questions. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Shanhua finally stopped asking her questions, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she hurriedly greeted Wu Shanhua and the others to put the things in the main room. Wu Shanhua and the others said to Lu Xiaoxiao after putting away their things, "Xiaoxiao, we have to go to work in the afternoon, so let''s go first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Wu Shanhua and the others said, and then sent Wu Shanhua and the others to leave. After Wu Shanhua and the others left, she nned to go back to the county seat, but before returning to the county seat, she needed to go to Wu Dayong and ask if they had reached a conclusion. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao found Wu Dayong on the ground, and she walked up to Wu Dayong and asked, "Uncle Wu, do you have time now?" "Yes, let''s go to a ce where no one is there to talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Dayong''s words, and then walked towards the ce where no one was there with Wu Dayong. When she came to a ce where no one was around, she asked Wu Dayong straight to the point: "Uncle Wu, have you reached a conclusion after your discussion? I''m going back to the county in a while." "The discussion came to a conclusion. We decided to let Zhao Erhua pick pig manure for three months, and let her live in a pig farm during the period of picking manure." After hearing Wu Dayong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. She never thought that Wu Dayong and the others would discuss such a punishment method. Although it didn''t hurt much, it was extremely insulting and really hurtful. But when she thought of what Zhao Erhua said and what she did, she immediately couldn''t sympathize with Zhao Erhua, and instead felt gloating towards her. But this incident seems to have nothing to do with her, so Zhao Erhua''s punishment is just a joke to her. But if Liu Cheng hears about Wu Dayong''s punishment of Zhao Erhua, he should be very happy. Although he may not take what happened to Zhao Erhua to heart, he must be very happy to see Zhao Erhua''s misfortune. So after learning the result of Zhao Erhua''s punishment, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, I will tell Liu Cheng the result of your punishment of Zhao Erhua." "Okay, thanks for your hard work." "It''s not hard work, but it''s just a matter of saying something, then I''ll go first." "Okay, remember to drive slowly." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left. Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the food factory more than an hourter. Since it was working hours, there were few people walking around in the factory, and she didn''t even meet anyone she knew. But she was also happy and rxed, so she walked directly towards the factory director''s office. When she entered the factory manager''s office, she saw Chen Dong handing her a ss of water. After taking a sip of the water Chen Dong handed her, she asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, how did you know I woulde?" "Just now I saw you riding a bicycle into the factory when I was ventting through the window. I guessed that you woulde to my ce, so I poured water for you in advance." Chapter 4015: Acceptance (3) Chapter 4015: eptance (3) Chapter 4015 eptance (3) After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the window and looked down, and saw that the window was facing the gate of the food factory. No wonder Chen Dong could see her walking into the food factory. I just dont know if the person who opened the window did it on purpose, or how could it be such a coincidence that the window of the factory managers office just happened to be facing the gate of the food factory. "What are you looking at?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was looking out the window. "I didn''t watch anything, does Uncle Dongzi have time now?" "Yes, just say what you want." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put the cup in her hand on the table, and then said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, today I am here mainly for the branch office. Just pack it up thoroughly, and let us go to inspect the factory building tomorrow." "Okay, when is the eptance tomorrow?" "afternoon." "No problem, I will take people to Darong Vige to inspect the factory building tomorrow afternoon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, then she nced at the time and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dong, I have something to go to Director Liu, so I''m leaving first." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the personnel department, and she asked the girl closest to her: "Comrade, I want to ask if Director Liu is in the office?" "exist." "Then can you call Director Liu for me? Just say that Lu Xiaoxiao from the Purchasing Department is looking for her." "Okay, I''ll help you call Director Liu." After Cheng Xiaoyou finished speaking, he immediately got up and ran to Liu Cheng''s office. Every once in a while, she took Liu Cheng and drove up to Lu Xiaoxiao, blushing and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiao...Comrade Lu, I have called someone here for you." "Thanks." "No, no, I''ll go back to work when I''m fine." "Go ahead." Cheng Xiaoyou gave Lu Xiaoxiao a shy look after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she covered her face and ran away. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Xiaoyou''s back with ck lines all over her head. If she remembered correctly, she didn''t do anything outrageous just now, so what is that girl going to do? No, she is also a girl, so why is that girl shy? "Ahem..." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s life-doubting expression, Liu Cheng knew that she must have been frightened by his niece, so he hurriedly called out to attract Lu Xiaoxiao''s attention, so as not to let Lu Xiaoxiao think wildly. After hearing Liu Cheng''s light cough, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly suppressed the emotion on her face, and then asked Liu Cheng solemnly: "Director Liu, do you have time now? I have something to ask you." "Yes,e to my office and talk." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Cheng''s office after Liu Cheng finished speaking. When Liu Cheng brought Lu Xiaoxiao into his office, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit freely, then he poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and sat down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the water Liu Cheng poured for her, she put the cup on the table and said to Liu Cheng, "Director Liu, I''m here today as a lobbyist." "Lobbyist? Whose?" "Wu Dayong, the head of Darong Vige." "That''s unnecessary, I didn''t take that matter to heart at all." "I know you won''t take that matter to heart, but they have been worried that you will have a grudge in your heart, so they let me be a lobbyist, and tell you about Darong Vige''s punishment of Zhao Erhua." Chapter 4016: little girl Chapter 4016: little girl Chapter 4016 Little fan girl "Needless to say, I''m not interested in her, this matter will stop here, and we will not mention this matter again in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then said: "I know, then I won''t bother you." "Wait a moment." "Is there anything else you need?" "Ahem... That girl just now is my niece. After she heard about your deeds in the food factory, she liked you very much. That''s why she made those strange actions. I hope you don''t mind." "I won''t mind, your niece is very cute." "That''s good." "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll go first." "there is none left." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Liu Cheng, and then she walked out of the office. When she just walked out of the office, she felt a scorching gaze fall on her, so she looked forward along that gaze, and saw Liu Cheng''s niece staring at her enthusiastically. If it was in the past, she would definitely not talk to such a person, but when she thought of what Liu Cheng said, she raised her foot and walked towards Liu Cheng''s niece. When she walked up to Liu Cheng''s niece, she took out three big white rabbits from her bag and handed them to her, "Thank you for calling someone for me just now. This candy is a thank you gift." "No, no, I didn''t do anything." "I''ll take it for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the candy into Liu Cheng''s niece, then turned and left. After Cheng Xiaoyou nced at the candy in his hand, he called out to Lu Xiaoxiao who was about to leave the office: "My name is Cheng Xiaoyou." After hearing Cheng Xiaoyou''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t turn her head back, but raised her hand and waved Cheng Xiaoyou, then left the HR office and walked towards the purchasing department. "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "You just came back, and you don''t have a job today?" "That''s right, I''ve been sitting there for a long time." "You can actually find something to do." "I know, but I don''t know what to do well." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You can read books, like high school textbooks." "I have already graduated from high school, so there is no need to read it again." "Who said it''s not necessary, if you marry Monkey in the future, you will have to live in Beijing, and you will definitely have to look for a job again. And finding a job means taking an exam, so you might as well take advantage of the time now to consolidate your high school knowledge, so that you won''t be in a hurry by then. " After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable. Fortunately, she didn''t sell the books after graduating from high school, but kept them carefully. Otherwise, she really didn''t know where to find high school textbooks . When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the change of expression on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan had listened to what she said. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I have some good news, do you want to hear it?" "want." "Go get me a ss of water." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up Lu Xiaoxiao''s cup and walked towards the ce where the thermos was ced. After a while, she returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s desk with a full ss of water, and then she handed the water to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s a bit hot, be careful when you drink it." Chapter 4017: The task is successfully completed (1) Chapter 4017: The task is sessfullypleted (1) Chapter 4017 The task is sessfullypleted (1) "I''ll drink itter, please put the water on the table." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan put the water in her hand on the table, then she blinked and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Can we talk now?" "Yes, the good news I want to tell you is that I can move back to the county seat in three days at thetest." "What you said is true?" Zhang Yuanyuan said excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, she would have jumped up by now. "Of course it''s true. The branch factory has already been built. When the factory inspection ispleted tomorrow, my task will bepletelypleted." "So shall we celebrate?" "It is necessary. When I move back, I will call Second Sister and A Hua, and the four of us will have a good celebration." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took out a piece of paper and began to list what dishes to eat that day. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s excited look, she didn''t bother her, so she let her do it. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell for getting off work, she quickly packed up her things and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m off work, I''m going home." "Wait a minute, I bought a catty of meat this morning, youe to my house for dinner, and I will make braised pork for you." "Okay, it just so happens that I don''t want to make dinner tonight." "Then let''s go back quickly." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dishes and soup on the table, and felt her appetite whetted, so she picked up a piece of braised pork with chopsticks and put it in a bowl, and ate it with the rice. "How is it? Is my braised pork okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a piece of braised pork. "It''s delicious, eat it quickly." "Okay, I''ll eat it now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put a piece of braised pork into her mouth, and then she narrowed her eyes happily. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao burped in satisfaction after eating thest bite of rice in the bowl. Then she looked up at Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her, and asked her, "Are you full?" "I''m full, the food cooked today is just right." "That''s good, it''s gettingte, I''ll go home first." "I send you." "No, no one dares to think of me, so you go and clean up the dishes." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao to rest and be safe on the road, and stood at the door of the house to watch Lu Xiaoxiao leave. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than half an hourter. Since she had only been away for two days, there was no dust in the house and no need to clean it, so she went directly upstairs to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the time, and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she got up quickly, changed clothes and washed, and then rode her bicycle towards Darong Vige. When she arrived at the home of Dayong Vige, she happened to meet Liu Yemei to deliver food, so she greeted Liu Yemei: "Good morning, Aunt Liu." "Good morning, you rushed back to the vige so early." "Yes, the guys who cook at the construction site keep everything in my house. If I don''te back early, the people working at the construction site will be hungry at noon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei thought of what the vigers were talking about, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is the factory built yet?" Chapter 4018: The task is successfully completed (2) Chapter 4018: The task is sessfullypleted (2) Chapter 4018 The task is sessfullypleted (2) "Yes, people from the engineering team will note again after today." "When will the factory open? And when will the list of those who have passed the job interviewe out?" "The list of those who passed the job interview shoulde out in the afternoon. As for when the factory will start working, I don''t know." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei suddenly thought that Lu Xiaoxiao only rented a house for two months, and now more than a month has passed, which means that Lu Xiaoxiao will move out of Darong Vige at any time. Suddenly, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you leaving Darong Vige?" "Yes, the main task of mying to Darong Vige is to build a branch factory. Now that the branch factory has been built, my task has beenpleted, so I will go back to the county to continue working." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said, "I really don''t want you to leave so suddenly." "There is no banquet in the world thatsts forever, but Darong Vige does not want to be far away from the county seat. If my aunt misses me, she can go to the county seat to find me." "Okay, then don''t find me annoying." "No, how could I dislike my aunt? By the way, I went back to the county to find Director Liu yesterday, and he said he had forgotten about Zhao Erhua." "Really? Director Liu really said that?" "certainly." "That''s really great, thank you Ni Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, I didn''t do anything, it''s because Director Liu is generous and doesn''t care about these things." Liu Yemei nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It seems that their vige had better luck this time, meeting a magnanimous leader. If they meet a small-minded and narrow-minded leader this time, then those recruited in their vige will probably be put on little shoes. "Xiaoxiao, Yemei, I''ve seen you from a long distance." Wu Shanhua said when she came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Aunt Shanhua, you are here, why did youe so early today?" "Isn''t this thest day of cooking, so I just want toe early and prepare thest meal." After hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also thought that today''s noon was thest meal the engineering team had in Darong Vige. So she said to Wu Shanhua: "When I came to Darong Vige, I saw that the supply and marketing cooperative had meat for sale, so I bought two catties of meat. When I was cooking at noon, I asked Aunt Shanhua to cook the meat into the vegetables and fill some for everyone. Grease and water." "No problem, I dare not say anything else, but cooking is definitely not difficult for me. I can definitely make everyone eat meat at noon." After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and opened the door of the yard, and then said to Wu Shanhua and the other three: "Sister-inws, go and carry the pots and pans. I will send the vegetables and meat over in a while." Wu Shanhua and the three of them nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went into the house to carry pots and pans. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Wu Shanhua left with the pots and pans, she said to Liu Yemei: "Aunt Liu, today is yourst day to deliver food, let''s settle the money, and you won''t have to deliver food tomorrow . "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao calcted the money, she took out the money from her bag and handed it to Liu Yemei, saying, "Aunt Liu, check to see if the money is correct. If it is correct, please press your fingerprint here." Chapter 4019: prepare before leaving Chapter 4019: prepare before leaving Chapter 4019 Prepare before leaving After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Yemei stretched out her hand to take the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she got acquainted with it, and when she saw that there was nothing wrong, she stretched out her hand and pressed her fingerprint on the notebook. After Lu Xiaoxiao pressed Liu Yemei''s fingerprints, she put away the notebook. Then she poured all the vegetables that Liu Yemei brought into the basket, and took out Liu Yemei''s recement basket, and handed it to Liu Yemei together with the empty basket, saying: "Aunt Liu, the basket belongs to the original owner. " "You child, it''s just two baskets, and it''s worth paying back." "Of course it''s worth it. There''s a saying that goes well. It''s not difficult to borrow again, so of course I have to return the basket to my aunt." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei smiled and took the basket from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Then she saw that it was almost time to go to work, so she didn''t continue chatting with Lu Xiaoxiao, and left with the basket. After Liu Yemei left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the small things at home into the space, leaving only the bedding and a box outside to cover people''s eyes and ears. At the same time, she couldn''t help but be thankful that no one saw it when she moved to Dayong Vige, otherwise it would be really difficult for her to put things into the space right now. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, she checked the house inside and out again, and seeing that there was nothing missing, she took out a piece of fat pork belly from the space, and then carried the vegetables and meat to the river. go. When she came to the river, she saw Wu Shanhua and the others sitting by the river talking, so she went up to Wu Shanhua and asked them, "Aunt Shanhua, what are you talking about, so happy." "I didn''t say anything, I just said that we have to work hard after entering the factory, and we can''t hold you back." After hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the pannier she was carrying on her back and put it on the ground, then took out the pork belly from the pannier and handed it to Wu Shanhua, saying: "Aunt Shanhua, it''s time for you to show your performance, today is noon It''s up to you whether you can eat your mouth full of oil." "Don''t worry, we are very familiar with cooking. We know how to make the meat so oily and make the dishes smell like meat, so you can wait for the delicious meat for lunch. " "Okay, then I''ll wait until noon to eat meat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left consciously, leaving the venue to Wu Shanhua and the others. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the factory, and she saw that the inside of the factory had been cleaned, and as soon as the machines were in ce, the production could begin. It seems that Ge Jianshe''s engineering team is very reliable and has done everything that should be done. I just hope that the professionals will not find out anything wrong in the afternoon, otherwise the day when she moves back to the county will be postponed. "How is it, are you satisfied?" Ge Jianshe asked when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still looking at the factory when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. "I''m satisfied, and I can''t see anything wrong with it, but I don''t know if the person who came to inspect the factory in the afternoon is satisfied or not." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ge Jianshe couldn''t help but twitched a mocking smile, and then said coldly: "No matter how well we build the factory, they will always find all kinds of problems, so you should now Understand why I said at the beginning that it would take seven days for the factory to bepletely built." Chapter 4020: “good food” Chapter 4020: good food Chapter 4020 "Delicious dishes" "Understood, but have you always let them do this? Don''t you think about resisting?" "Of course we thought about resisting, but it''s a pity that the opponent''s backstage is too strong. Not only did we resist a few times without sess, but was put on by the opponent, so we can only grit our teeth and ept our fate." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Ge Jianshe''s words and then saw Ge Jianshe''s bloodshot eyes because of anger, she felt very ufortable. But she never liked to meddle in other people''s business, so she didn''t say that she would help Ge Jianshe. After all, they were just colleagues who had worked together for a while, and they were only a little more familiar than strangers. So Ge Jianshe is not enough for her to help. A few minutester, Ge Jianshe calmed down, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment: "I was talking too much just now, and I made youugh." "It''s okay, when everyone can''t control their emotions, I won''t talk too much." Ge Jianshe couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I still have some finishing work to do, so I''ll go get busy first." "Wait a minute, I have something to talk to you about." Seeing that Ge Jianshe was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly called Ge Jianshe back. "What is it, tell me." "In the afternoon, the food factory will send people to inspect the factory building, you should pay more attention." "Understood, thank you for reminding me." "You''re wee, you go about your business." "good." After Ge Jianshe left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the workshop and walked towards the river. When she came to the river, she saw that Wu Shanhua and the others had already made wild vegetable steamed buns, and they were preparing stew now. So she found a cleaner ce, sat down cross-legged, and watched Wu Shanhua and the others stew meat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Shanhua and the others poured arge bucket of water into the frying pan, then poured the chopped cabbage and shredded radish into the pot, then covered the pot and started to simmer. Just stared at her in a daze. Then she couldn''t help but began to doubt what Wu Shanhua and the others said just now, because she didn''t believe that Wu Shanhua and the others could make delicious meat like this. However, no one knew what the oue would be until the end of the matter, so she patiently continued to sit and watch Wu Shanhua and the others cook. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Shanhua lift the lid of the pot, put two lumps of sauerkraut in it, and then put the lid back on. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao became more suspicious of what Wu Shanhua said, but it was already here, and there was no possibility for her to save the pot of dishes, so she could only continue to watch Wu Shanhua and the others cook. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Shanhua lifted the lid of the pot again, then poured the soaked vermicelli into the pot and stir-fried a few times, then began to add seasonings such as salt and soy sauce. When Lu Xiaoxiao finished spreading the scallions, she thought that the dishes should be ready, so she got up and walked towards Wu Shanhua. When she came to Wu Shanhua, she asked Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, is the dish ready?" "It''s done, do you see that the dishes in the pot are stained with oil?" After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the vegetables in the pot, and then she saw that there was a thinyer of oil on the vegetable soup in the pot, which looked really oily. But she looked at the rotten dishes stewed in the pot, no matter how they looked, they were not delicious, and she suddenly had an urge to leave. Chapter 4021: indescribable Chapter 4021: indescribable Chapter 4021 is hard to say But she knew that she couldn''t leave now. If she left, Wu Shanhua and the others would definitely know that she disliked their cooking. Although she really didn''t want to eat it in her heart, she couldn''t show it. So she could only nod to Wu Shanhua, and then said: "The dishes do look oily. Aunt Shanhua, your cooking skills are really good. It seems that the workers in the factory will have a good time in the future." "Haha... My cooking skills are not as good as you say. I just cook a little better than the average person. Compared with those chefs who are in charge, my cooking skills are still far behind." After hearing what Wu Shanhua said with a smile, Wu Shanhuaughed twice. It seems that Wu Shanhua is quite self-aware. I only hope that the chefs recruited in the factory will ask Wu Shanhua to cook less. Otherwise, with her skills, I guess Those workers in the factory are not willing to join in. "Can I eat?" Ge Jianshe asked Wu Shanhua when he brought people to the river. "Okay, there is meat today, you have a good time." After Ge Jianshe heard Wu Shanhua''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing by the pot. Without thinking about it, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao brought the meat, because it was impossible for the food factory to arrange meat dishes for them. The best they can do is keep them fed. So he threw a grateful smile at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao received Ge Jianshe''s grateful smile, she had an indescribable feeling. I just hope that Ge Jianshe and the others can still be happy when they eat the food. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was given arge bowl of food, and they were all sitting happily eating, as if they had eaten some delicacies from mountains and seas, she swallowed unconsciously. Take a sip. So she picked up the bowl and said to Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, please give me some food." "Okay, I specially left a big bowl for you to make sure you will be full." After Wu Shanhua finished speaking, she nned to scoop all the remaining vegetables in the pot to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the big spoonful of vegetables that Wu Shanhua gave her, she couldn''t help taking two steps back, and then said to Wu Shanhua, "Aunt Shanhua, I have a small appetite and can''t eat so much food, so you don''t have to Give me so many dishes, I only need a little food." "How about it, today''s meat was brought by you, you have to eat more." "No, no, I''ll just eat a little, and the rest will be divided among the three aunts, otherwise it will be a waste if I can''t finish it." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao said so, Wu Shanhua didn''t scoop up so many vegetables for Lu Xiaoxiao, but only scooped up half a bowl of vegetables for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then gave Lu Xiaoxiao two wild vegetables. Wowotou, lest Lu Xiaoxiao not get enough to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished cooking, she found a ce with few people and sat down, then picked up a piece of vermicelli with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. How should I put it, apart from sour and salty, she couldn''t taste other tastes, so she took a small bite of the steamed bread, and continued to eat sauerkraut, stewed cabbage and shredded radish. After she finished eating the dish in her mouth, she no longer wanted to taste the paper-thin meat, because she could already imagine what the meat tasted like. At the same time, she really wanted to ask the group of people who ate with gusto, how they made this indescribable dish taste delicious. She really admired it. Chapter 4022: pay wages Chapter 4022: pay wages Chapter 4022 Pay wages A few minutester, Wu Shanhua came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side after lunch, and she saw that the food in Lu Xiaoxiao''s bowl hadn''t been touched, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you eat vegetables? Is the food I cook not tasty?" "Why, the dishes you cook must be delicious, otherwise those people wouldn''t eat them with gusto." "Then why don''t you eat vegetables?" "I don''t have a good appetite today, and I don''t eat fatty meat, so after two bites of vegetables, I can''t eat anymore." Wu Shanhua looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with unbelievable eyes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because it was the first time she had heard that someone didn''t like to eat big white meat. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you really can''t eat it, don''t eat it." "I see, if my aunt doesn''t mind that this is my leftover dish, then help me eat these dishes." Wu Shanhua swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you sure you want to give me all these dishes?" "Um." "Then I won''t be polite. It just so happens that those monkeys in my house are moring for meat every day. I can just take these meat dishes back to satisfy their hunger, lest theye to me every day to make trouble." After hearing what Wu Shanhua said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at her, and then she said to Wu Shanhua: "Aunt Shanhua, you don''t need to send the pots and pans back to the yard after washing them today, just move them to the truck Just do it." "Okay, I see, we will wash those things in a while and move them to the car." "Thank you for your hard work, aunts. After the aunts have washed the things, I will pay the wages of the aunts." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Shanhua was very excited, so she didn''t care to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she picked up the bowl of meat and vegetables that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her, and quickly went to wash the pots and pans up. Half an hourter, Wu Shanhua and the others carried the washed pots and pans into the car, walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we have already moved the pots and pans to the car. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wu Shanhua''s words, then she took out a book from her bag and opened it, and said to Wu Shanhua and the three of them: "My aunts helped cook meals for one month and twelve days, ording to the For the wages given before, I need to pay the aunts 21 yuan, and the aunts should do the math, right?" "No need to calcte, we have already calcted at home, and it is the same as your calction." "Since the aunts and I do the same calction, I will give the wages to the aunts." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the money prepared in advance and handed it to Wu Shanhua and the others. After Wu Shanhua and the others took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, seeing that the amount of money was correct, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you, without you, we would not be able to make money in such a short period of time." so much money." "You''re wee, this is the money earned by the aunts'' hard work, so the aunts should thank you yourself. If you didn''t work hard, you wouldn''t be able to earn so much money." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three of Wu Shanhua felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, but no one had ever said these words to them before, and their family members also felt that they should make money for the family. No one ever said to thank them. The words Lu Xiaoxiao said seemed to open the door to a new world for them. Chapter 4023: Open your eyes and talk nonsense Chapter 4023: Open your eyes and talk nonsense Chapter 4023 Open your eyes and tell nonsense So they clenched the money in their hands excitedly, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, we have earned the money so hard, so we can''t confiscate all the money, we should keep some money for ourselves shopping." After hearing the words of Wu Shanhua and the three of them, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that she seemed to have led others astray, but there was nothing wrong with that, as she was also a woman, she felt that women should treat her better, because no one would be more sympathetic than herself. I feel sorry for myself. So she thinks that Wu Shanhua and the others are doing really well. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of a car engine, and she looked towards the entrance of the vige. Then she saw a small car parked at the entrance of the vige, and she knew who was sitting in the car without thinking about it, so she called Shangge Jianshe and walked towards the entrance of the vige together. When she walked to the entrance of the vige, she saw Chen Dong getting out of the car with two people she didn''t know, so she greeted Chen Dong: "Director Chen, you''re here." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he walked to Zhou Yong and Guo Chengwei, and introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Jianshe: "Comrade Lu, Comrade Ge, these two are here to inspect the factory with me. Comrade Zhou Yong and Comrade Guo Chengwei." After Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Jianshe listened to Chen Dong''s introduction, they reached out and shook hands with Zhou Yong and Guo Chengwei. Then he said: "Comrade Zhou, Comrade Guo, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "My name is Ge Jianshe." "Comrade Lu, Comrade Ge, hello everyone, it''s gettingte now, so let''s not talk too much about greetings, let''s go directly to the factory inspection." Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Jianshe looked at each other after hearing Zhou Yong''s words, and then they looked at Chen Dong. When they saw Chen Dong nodded to them, they led Zhou Yong and Guo Chengwei towards the factory building. When they arrived at the factory building, Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Jianshe knew that nothing would happen to them, so they simply stood at the door of the factory building instead of following the two into the factory building. "What are you two doing here?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Ge Jianshe didn''t follow into the factory building, Chen Dong quickly walked to the factory door and asked them. "Director Chen, look at their appearance, isn''t it obvious that we will scold them after we follow up, so we still don''t go in, and it won''t be toote for us to go in after they finish inspecting the factory building." After hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, Chen Dong thought of some things he had inquired about recently, so he no longer forced Ge Jianshe and Lu Xiaoxiao to follow them all the way, but followed those two by himself. Half an hourter, when Ge Jianshe saw that the two had finished shopping around the three factory buildings, he knew that it was time for him to appear, so he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards Zhou Yong and Guo Chengwei. When he walked in front of Zhou Yong and Guo Chengwei, he asked them both: "Comrade Zhou, Comrade Guo, have you finished the factory inspection?" "It has been epted." "Did you find any problems?" "The big problem has not been found, but there are still several small problems. If those small problems are not resolved, then we have no way to sign." Ge Jianshe took a deep breath after hearing Zhou Yong''s words, and then asked, "Which are the problems?" "The walls are not smoothed, and several small holes have not been repaired. The most important thing is that the windows of the factory building are not opened enough, and venttion may be a problem." Chapter 4024: used to you Chapter 4024: used to you Chapter 4024 Used to you Ge Jianshe almostughed angrily after hearing what Zhou Yong said, because the three questions Zhou Yong pointed out werepletely nonsense. However, he also knew that people had to bow their heads under the roof, so no matter how angry he was, he could only suppress his temper, and said to Zhou Yong: "Comrade Zhou, the three problems you just mentioned are actually not problems, I can Exin it to you." "Oh, tell me, if you can tell the reason, then I will pass the inspection of this factory for you." Ge Jianshe was overjoyed when he heard Zhou Yong''s words, and then he said: "First of all, let me talk about the wall. Since the walls of the factory building are not stered with pure cement, no matter how we ster the walls, It is impossible to smooth the wall. In fact, what I want to talk about is the holes in the wall. Since this factory building is built to produce food, a lot of water is needed in the factory building, and those holes are used to ce water pipes. Thest thing I want to talk about is that there are not enough windows in the factory building. In fact, opening four windows in this factory building is already the limit. If you open more windows, the load-bearing wall of the factory building will not be able to bear the weight and copse, so it is impossible to open more windows. window. However, we considered the venttion problem when we opened the windows, so the windows we opened have north-south convection. As long as the windows on both sides are opened, the venttion problem will not be wrong. " Zhou Yong''s face turned livid after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words. He never thought that the three ces he casually pointed out would not only not embarrass Ge Jianshe, but also allow him to pass the inspection easily. Where would he save his face? What''s more, if he didn''t get some oil and water back, how would he exin to his superiors? So he rolled his eyes, and said to Ge Jianshe: "Comrade Ge, what you just said can indeed exin the three problems I pointed out, but I have a question to ask you." "What question, you ask." "Why don''t you use cement to ster the walls? You should know that your factory was built to produce food, so you don''t use cement to ster the walls. After a long time, mud will fall down, and the sanitation of your factory will be substandard. " After listening to Zhou Yong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that her fist was hardened. Originally, when Zhou Yong and the others pointed out the three problems, she thought they were disgusting enough. But she never thought that they could be even more disgusting. Originally, she didn''t intend to meddle in other people''s business, but now she was disgusted, so she wanted to teach them how to behave. So she looked directly at Zhou Yong and said, "Comrade Zhou, when I was on a business trip in Haishi, I saw that some of their factory buildings were like the factory buildings built by our factory this time, using cement and mud to ster the walls. If it follows what you just said, then there is also a problem with the sanitation of the food factory in Haishi? " "I never said such a thing, don''t me me." "You really didn''t say such a thing, but didn''t you just say that we would have problems with cleaning the walls like this, and that doesn''t mean that the food factory over there in Haishi is the same as our new factory building, which has hygiene problems." Zhou Yong was so choked up that he couldn''t say a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He never thought that the little girl in front of him, whom he didn''t care about at all, would be so difficult to deal with, which made it impossible for him to step down now. Chapter 4025: big win Chapter 4025: big win Chapter 4025 A big victory Seeing the change of expression on Zhou Yong''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to add fuel to the fire, so she said to Zhou Yong again: "Comrade Zhou, I will call the food factory in Haishi when I return to the county. Tell them about the problems you raised, and ask them to rectify the food factory." After Zhou Yong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, a few drops of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and then he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood, I didn''t say that there is a problem with the walls of your factory, you Misunderstood." "Oh, did I hear wrong just now?" "You must have heard it wrong. What I said just now means that I want you to ster the walls of the factory building with cement, so that the walls will look much more tidy." "Oh, so I misunderstood Comrade Zhou, I''m really sorry." "You don''t need to apologize to me, you just need to understand what I want to express." "Don''t worry, Comrade Zhou, I already understand what you want to express, so can our factory be epted?" "Okay, I''ll make an order for you now." After hearing Zhou Yong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled proudly at Ge Jianshe, and then she stood in front of Zhou Yong and watched Zhou Yong open the order. A few minutester, Zhou Yong signed his name on the opened form, stamped thepany''s seal on it, and handed the form to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Check if there is any problem, if there is no problem, we will first left." After hearing Zhou Yong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the list that Zhou Yong handed her, and then she roughly read the content written on the list, and found that she couldn''t understand many ces. She handed the list directly to Ge Jianshe and said, "Comrade Ge, please see if there is any problem with the list." Ge Jianshe nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he reached out to take the list that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and read it seriously. When he read the contents of the list, he saw that there was no problem, so he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no problem with the list." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words. Fortunately, there was no problem with the list, otherwise she didn''t know how long she would have to drag Zhou Yong and the others. It seems that Zhou Yong and the others are not confident, they also have times of fear, so she smiled and said to Zhou Yong: "Comrade Zhou, there is no problem with the list, you can go." Zhou Yong couldn''t help but twitched his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t say anything, and left directly with Guo Chengwei. After Zhou Yong and Guo Chengwei left, Chen Dong gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, and then he quickly chased Zhou Yong and them. How do you say that Zhou Yong and Guo Chengwei were brought by him, and he will send them back no matter what. As for other things, it has nothing to do with him. A few minutester, when Ge Jianshe saw that Chen Dong and the others werepletely gone, he gratefully said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, thank you very much today, without your help, I don''t know what would happen. What''s up." After hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hands indifferently, and then said, "You don''t have to thank me, the reason why I made a move today is because Zhou Yong disgusted me, and I couldn''t help but want to make a move." Clean him up." "Hehe... Zhou Yong was really unlucky that time. He never expected to fall into your hands. It seems that he will not have a good life this time when he goes back." Chapter 4026: move back to town Chapter 4026: move back to town Chapter 4026 Moved back to the city Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words, then he nced at the time, and asked Ge Jianshe, "When are you going back to the county?" "I''ll be back in a while, what''s the matter?" "Can I have a ride with the car, I''m moving back to the county today." "Of course, is there anything I can do for you?" "No, I just need you to wait for me for an hour." "no problem." "Then I''ll go home to pick up my luggage and I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the house. When she ran home, she just saw Wu Dayong walking towards her house, so she said to Wu Dayong: "Uncle Wu, what''s the matter with you?" "I came to you to ask if the job interview list hase out?" "It''s already out, but I forgot to ask for it from the factory, can I have someone bring it to you tomorrow?" "Okay, then I''ll get busy first." "Uncle Wu, wait a moment." Seeing that Wu Dayong was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted at Wu Dayong. Wu Dayong stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there anything else you need?" "I want to tell you that I will move back to the county today. So I will not rent this house." "Cheng, when will you move?" "Now." "So fast?" "Well, I''ve already packed my things, and I''m here to carry the luggage when Ie back." Wu Dayong was really reluctant to leave Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he also knew in his heart that Lu Xiaoxiao did not belong to their Darong Vige. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, I don''t have much luggage, and I can transport it by bicycle." "Then you move your luggage out, I will check the house, if there is no problem, I will refund the rest of the rent to you." "No, when I was renting a house, I said that no matter how long I rented the house, I would not pay the rent." "How can this work." "It''s nothing wrong, I''m going to carry the luggage now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the key and opened the door of the yard, and then went into the house to carry the luggage. A few minutester, she came out of the yard pushing the bicycle full of luggage, and said to Wu Dayong who was standing outside the yard: "Uncle Wu, go in and check the house. If there is no problem, then I will leave." Wu Dayong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked into the house. After checking the house, he came out and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is nothing wrong with the house, you can leave." "Then I''ll go first, and I''lle to the vige to see you and Aunt Liu when I''m free." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed her bicycle to the entrance of the vige, and saw that Ge Jianshe was already waiting for her at the entrance of the vige, so she said to Ge Jianshe: "Comrade Ge,e and help me with the car, I will put Luggage unloaded from the car." Ge Jianshe nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t help the bicycle, but directly helped Lu Xiaoxiao unload the luggage from the bicycle. Then he put the luggage on the truck, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you have any other luggage?" "No more, all my luggage is here." "Then give me the bike, and I''ll put it in the car." "good." Chapter 4027: crossing Chapter 4027: crossing Chapter 4027 Crossover After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the gate of the food factory. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to the back of the car to take off her luggage and bicycle. Then he said to Ge Jianshe who was standing by the car: "Comrade Ge, thank you for giving me a ride. I will treat you to dinner another day." "good." "Then I''ll go home first." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she unloaded her luggage from the bicycle, she turned and went out without taking a sip of water. When she came to the factory manager''s office, she saw that Chen Dong was the only one in the office, so she knew that Ge Jianshe had reported his work and left. So she took out the expenses bill for more than a month and handed it to Chen Dong. After Chen Dong took the bill that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he read the bill carefully, and couldn''t help but sigh that Lu Xiaoxiao handled things properly. So he handed the bill back to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "There is no problem with the bill, I will write you a note, and you can go directly to the Finance Department to reimburse." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then she took out another note and handed it to Chen Dong, "Uncle Dongzi, I have sessfullypleted the task you gave me, should you give me my extra money?" Get it over with." "What extra money?" Chen Dong didn''t react for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Look for yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the note in her hand on the table in front of Chen Dong. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong looked at the note on the table. When he saw clearly what was written on the note, he remembered that he had paid Lu Xiaoxiao ten yuan a day''s sry. Suddenly he felt dumbfounded, but since he promised Lu Xiaoxiao a sry of ten yuan a day, he couldn''t break his promise. So he turned around and took out 420 yuan from the safe and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Here, your extra money." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money that Chen Dong handed her, she happily put the money into her bag, and then couldn''t help butment in her heart that extra money is really good. If she gets two or three extra money a year, she won''t just earn one a year. A courtyard house? But she knew how rare this kind of extra money was, so she just thought about it in her heart. "Don''tugh, you look stupid, you don''t usually look like you are short of money, why are you confused by the little money now." Chen Dong saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s little money fan , one couldn''t hold back and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Chen Dong, and then said: "There is no one in this world who would dislike too much money. If Uncle Dongzi dislikes too much money, I can help Dongzi Uncle share it." Chen Dong was choked up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and at the same time regretted why he owed the most just now, so he had to tease the little girl. It''s not himself who is getting angry now. But after all, he is already an adult man who is almost thirty years old, and he would not bother with a little girl, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you now." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he couldn''t talk to her, and wanted to send her away. It happened that she didn''t want to stay here any longer, and she wanted to go home and take a bath. So she took out the n she made earlier from her bag and put it on Chen Dong''s desk, and left Chen Dong''s office directly. Chapter 4028: missed Chapter 4028: missed Chapter 4028 is missed A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office of the finance department. She saw Lei Ming, the director of the finance department, was discussing work with someone, so she stood aside and didn''t bother her. It wasn''t until they finished talking about work that she stepped forward and handed the note Chen Dong had written to her to Lei Ming, saying, "Director Lei, I''m here to reimburse business expenses." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Lei Ming took the note that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he quickly read the contents of the note, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Follow me." "I''d better wait here." "Alright." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he walked over to his office with a note. After a while, he came out of the office with an envelope, and then he handed the envelope to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Put it away, don''t lose it." "Thank you Director Lei." "If you really want to thank me,e to the finance department and help me." After hearing Lei Ming''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, and then she ran away immediately. Lei Ming looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s running away figure and shook his head with pity, then he turned and walked towards his office. "Xiaoxiao, are you being chased by a dog?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao running into the office out of breath. "You were chased by a dog, get me a ss of water." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately picked up Lu Xiaoxiao''s ceramic cup and poured water for Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came back after helping Lu Xiaoxiao pour the water, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already sitting at the desk to rest, so she put the water on the desk and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The water is a bit hot, you can drink it Time to be careful." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she picked up the water and drank it in small sips. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank half a ss of water, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you run so fast?" "I''ve been missed by others. If I don''t run faster, I''m afraid I won''t be able to work with you in the future." Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you run well, if you encounter this kind of thing again next time , you must run faster." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan an angry look, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have moved back to the county town today, and you wille to my house for barbecue tonight." "Okay, I will definitely be there on time." "Remember to call the second sister." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." "Then I''ll go home first." "You do not have to work?" "I''m on vacation today and don''t have to go to work." "Okay, then go home and rest." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she drank all the water left in the ss, and then she got up and walked out of the office. But as soon as she walked out of the office, she was stopped by Chen Qi, so she asked Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, what do you want from me?" "The factory director asked you to go to his office." "What? Didn''t I juste back from him, why did he look for me again, did he say why he was looking for me?" "No." "Then can I not go?" "I think it''s better for you to go there." After hearing Chen Qi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, then mourned for herself in silence, and walked towards the factory director''s office with Chen Qi. Chapter 4029: declined Chapter 4029: declined Chapter 4029 Declined When she entered the factory director''s office, she directly opened her mouth and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, didn''t you just drive me away in disgust, why did you call me here again?" After Chen Dong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he ignored the teasing in Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but pushed the n that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What is the n?" Did you make the n?" "Of course I did it, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought it to you myself." "Okay, that''s really great. Your n is so perfect, it''s many times better than those made in the factory before." "Thank you for thepliment, but Uncle Dongzi won''t call me here just topliment me." "Haha... You little girl is so smart that you can''t hide anything from you. No wonder the boss likes you so much." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally, and then said: "Uncle Dongzi, we are so familiar, if you have anything to say, just say it directly, don''t beat around the bush like this." "Since you have said that, then I will say it." "You can also choose not to say." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, and then said, "I hope you can help me manage the branch." "I reject." "Why?" "Because I''m young and inexperienced, I can''t hold back." "Do you think I will believe these reasons?" After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, then she found a ce to sit down, and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I''m really not suitable to manage the branch factory, let''s not talk about me When I was young, I just said that there were so many senior employees in the factory, and it was not my turn to manage the branch factory. Also, I like to run around and ask for leave for half a year a year, so I am really not suitable for managing branch factories. You should find someone else to manage them. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Dong still asked Lu Xiaoxiao unwillingly: "Are you sure you want to give up such a good opportunity?" "I''m still young, and there will be more opportunities in the future, so let''s give the opportunity to others this time." "No regrets?" "I don''t regret it, after all, I am such an excellent person, there will definitely be more opportunities in the future." When Chen Dong heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was immediately amused. He had never seen a person who was more stinky than Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao still had the capital of stinking, and the words he said made his teeth itch. If you have no way to refute, you say you are not angry. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Dong smiling, she knew that Chen Dong was nning to find someone else to take charge of the branch factory, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, if I have nothing else to do, then I''ll go home first. I just moved back to the county seat today, and I haven''t packed my luggage yet." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong waved his hand directly at Lu Xiaoxiao, indicating that Lu Xiaoxiao could leave. Chen Qi walked into the office after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and asked Chen Dong, "Is the matter over?" "No, did you expect that little girl Xianzi would refuse?" "yes." "It seems that sometimes I don''t understand it better than you. This time, I really didn''t think carefully. Fortunately, that little girl didn''t care about me, otherwise I''m afraid it will affect the rtionship between me and the boss." Chapter 4030: Broiled Roast Meat Chapter 4030: Broiled Roast Meat Chapter 4030 Broiled BBQ Meat Chen Qi pursed his lips when he heard Chen Dong''s words, and then said: "Don''t think too much, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao has a big heart, she won''t take this matter to heart." "I know, because of this, my heart feels even more ufortable. You said that I was obsessed with ghosts before, and went to plot against a little girl." "People are not sages and sages. If you feel guilty, take care of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao more in the future." "It''s useless to say, I still have things to do, you go out first." Chen Qi nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then he walked out of the office. At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao brought her marinated beef and mutton to the table, then took out the small coal stove and broiler from the space, and went to the kitchen to prepare herbal tea for the fire. After she finished making herbal tea, she heard a knock on the door, so she hung the apron around her body on the wall and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei standing at the gate of the yard with four bottles of soda in their hands, and she said to them, "Come in quickly, I have prepared all the things for the barbecue." Now, I''m waiting for you to bake." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t immediately go into the courtyard after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are the flowers blooming?" "It should be here soon. I went to her house at noon and told her." "That''s good." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Liu Ermei entered the courtyard. Lu Xiaoxiao was about to close the door of the yard after Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei entered the yard, but she saw Zhang Aihua running towards her house when the door was half closed, and she quickly opened the door of the yard again. "It''s a good thing we caught up, otherwise I''ll let you open the door again." Zhang Aihua ran into the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, and then urged them to go into the house quickly. Zhang Yuanyuan and the others didn''t talk politely to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked towards the room directly talking andughing. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door and entered the house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the others curiously looking around Zhizi, so she said to them, "Don''t look, wash your hands quickly, and prepare the barbecue." Zhang Yuanyuan and the others immediately went into the bathroom to wash their hands after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, while Lu Xiaoxiao lit the charcoal in the small stove, and then went to the kitchen to wash their hands. When she washed her hands and returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the others had obediently prepared the dinner table. So she didn''t say much to them, and directly picked up the brush ced in the oil bowl to brush oil on the broiler, and then picked up arge lump of beef and put it on the broiler to roast. When the beef was almost roasted, she sprinkled a handful of shredded green onions on it, then flipped it over and roasted it. Then, she divided the roasted beef into three portions and ced them in the bowls of Zhang Yuanyuan and the others. The three of Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help swallowing when they saw the delicious barbecue in the bowl. Then they picked up a piece of beef with chopsticks and put it into their mouths. They were instantly overwhelmed by the deliciousness and squinted their eyes. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three little ones who were eating with satisfaction and asked. "It''s delicious, it''s the best meat I''ve ever eaten, even better than the braised pork cooked by the chef of the state-run restaurant." Zhang Aihua praised Lu Xiaoxiao''s words quickly. Chapter 4031: way of getting along Chapter 4031: way of getting along Chapter 4031 The way to get along "If it''s delicious, eat more. I marinated a lot of meat, and I promise you can eat enough." "You eat too, don''t bother to give us barbecue." "No hurry, I''ll eat itter, this meat roasts very quickly, I''ll eat it when you are almost finished eating." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a lump of mutton and put it on the broiler to roast. An hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan ate thest chopsticks of beef in the bowl, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t roast it for me, I feel like I''m going to be sick if I eat any more." "Me too, I can''t eat anymore." "Ah Hua, do you still eat?" "I won''t eat. Although I''m not tired of eating, my stomach is full and I can''t eat any more." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan and the others said, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Since the three of you don''t eat, go to the kitchen and drink the hot herbal tea, so that you won''t get angry tomorrow." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen with Liu Ermei and Zhang Aihua. When they came back to the dining table with herbal tea and sat down, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting there alone eating barbecue, looking very leisurely,pletely different from their appearance when they were eating barbecue. Immediately, they felt that they just ate barbecue like pigs eating chaff, and they didn''t understand what the barbecue tasted like at all. It''s a pity that they don''t want to eat barbecue now, so they can only drink herbal tea and watch Lu Xiaoxiao eat barbecue. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao was full. Seeing that there was still a third of the barbecue left, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and the others, "Do you still want to eat barbecue tomorrow?" "No, I guess I won''t be greedy for meat in the near future." "Me too." "Me too." "Okay, since none of you want to eat meat, I''ll keep it for myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up to pack the dishes. "Let''s wash the dishes. We didn''t do anything to help today. You are the only one doing the work. If you let you wash the dishes again, we will feel sorry." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped what she was doing, and directly left the work of cleaning up the dishes to Zhang Yuanyuan and the others. Although she doesn''t mind washing the dishes, she will not refuse Zhang Yuanyuan and the others'' help. Friends need mutual sacrifices to get along for a long time, and the rtionship will get better and better. If only one party keeps giving and the other party enjoys it with peace of mind, no matter how good a friend or rtionship is, it won''tst long. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan and the three came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. Seeing that it was gettingte, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we are going home, you should also go to bed earlier." "I''ll take you home, or I won''t worry." "No, I''m going the same way with my second sister, everything will be fine." "Let me send you off, just so I can take the opportunity to digest." Zhang Yuanyuan and the others saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said so, and they didn''t refuse any more, so they went out with Lu Xiaoxiao. Because Zhang Aihuas home was the closest to Lu Xiaoxiaos, they sent Zhang Aihua home first, and then walked towards the food factory. More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei home, she walked slowly towards the house. When she walked to the door of her house, she saw Liu Biao standing in front of her house, so she asked Liu Biao, "Why are you here?" Chapter 4032: do as you say Chapter 4032: do as you say Chapter 4032 Follow what you said "I have something to ask you." "Let''s go into the room and talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the key and opened the door, and then she led Liu Biao into the room. When she entered the room, she got a ss of water for herself and Liu Biao, and then said, "Tell me, what are you looking for me for?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao took a sip of the water that Lu Xiaoxiao poured for him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to Zhejiang Province by car the day after tomorrow. I heard that there are a lot of seafood there. I just want to ask if you want to do this business." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said: "Tell me what you think." "I want to collect a batch of our special products and sell them in Zhejiang Province, and then buy some dried fish and other seafood there and sell them here. The profits will definitely be not small." After listening to Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Liu Biao''s business was sessful, but the risks involved were not small, so she asked Liu Biao, "Who else is going with you this time?" "A master, he often carries private goods with him, so as long as the things I throw away are not too eye-catching, he will turn a blind eye." "Okay, just do as you said, but if you bring mountain products, try to choose small in size and heavy in weight, such as walnuts." "I know, but if you bring too few things, the cost will be too little. I''m afraid it won''t be enough to buy those seafood." "Don''t worry, I will prepare a few rare items for you, so that you can get enough capital." Liu Biao was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he immediately thanked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hands indifferently when she heard Liu Biao''s words of thanks, and then said: "Don''t be too happy, I think you know how dangerous running a long distance is. So if you are in danger, dont patronize the money. The most important thing is to save your own life. After all, if you lose your life, you will have nothing. Do you understand what I said? " "Understood, but this time I have someone to protect me, so I will be safer than usual long-distance running." Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain shed when she heard Liu Biao''s words, and then she looked at Liu Biao jokingly and said, "Have you been chased?" "No, I... I just promised her to try to get along for a while, if we get along, we will get married, if we can''t get along, we will separate." "Hehe...then I wish your lovers will get married soon, and I will definitely give you a gift when the timees." Liu Biao blushed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly got up and said "I''m leaving" to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Biao leave, she drank the remaining water in the ss, then her eyes flickered, and she got up and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the purchasing office, she saw Li Qianjin walking towards her, and she greeted Li Qianjin, "Director Li, long time no see." "It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. If your file is not still in the purchasing department, you will think that you have changed departments." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled guilty when she heard Li Qianjin''s words, then she changed the subject and asked Li Jinjin: "Director Li, what do you want from me?" "Go to my office and say." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Li Qianjin and walked into the office. Chapter 4033: "Shortcuts" Chapter 4033: "Shortcuts" Chapter 4033 "Creating another shortcut" When she entered Li Qianjin''s office, she opened her mouth again and said to Li Qianjin: "Director Li, you can tell me what you need from me now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened immediately, but poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao before saying, "I want you to go on a business trip." "Business trip? Where?" "Go to Zhejiang Province." "What? A business trip to Zhejiang Province?" "Yes, I know it''s a long way to go to Zhejiang Province, and the journey is very difficult, but if you don''t go with me, I don''t feel relieved." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time before asking, "What are you doing in Zhejiang Province?" Procurement of raw materials. "What kind of raw materials have to be purchased so far away, is there no ce near us where we can purchase raw materials?" "No, because the raw materials we want to purchase this time are seafood, and they are dried seafood." Lu Xiaoxiao was even more puzzled after hearing Li Qianjin''s words. It stands to reason that the sale of seafood is more beneficial to Zhejiang Province, after all, they have the right time and ce. So why does their food factory do such a thankless thing? This made her very puzzled. So she spoke directly to Li Jinjin and asked, "Director Li, can you tell me why the factory did this? I don''t think this deal is worthwhile." "I''m not particrly clear about this. I only know that the factory wants to find a breakthrough to make the food factory go further, so I came up with such a shortcut." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after listening to Li Qianjin''s words, because she felt that this shortcut method was courting death. So she didn''t agree to the mission of the business trip, because she didn''t want to share this troubled water. Li Jinjin was not surprised to see that Lu Xiaoxiao refused, because it was what he expected, so she let Lu Xiaoxiao leave directly. "Xiaoxiao, why did youe out of the director''s office?" Zhang Yuanyuan got upte today, so she arrived at the office eventer than Lu Xiaoxiao So when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of Li Qianjin''s office, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Director Li has something to do with me." "Oh, he didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" "No, why is he making things difficult for me?" "I''m not afraid that he will trouble you when he sees that you haven''te to work for more than a month." "Don''t worry, he won''t make trouble for me because of this, because the factory manager has asked for leave for me and him. If he makes trouble for me, he will be against the factory manager." Zhang Yuanyuan waspletely relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, did you have diarrheast night?" "No, do you have diarrhea?" "Well, I had diarrhea several timesst night, probably because I ate too much meatst night, and there was too much oil and water in my stomach, which caused my diarrhea. I don''t know if the second sister and A Hua have diarrhea. " "Let''s ask the second sister in a while, and I''ll find out soon." "Let''s go now and pretend to fetch water." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the enamel cup on the table, and walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they left the office, they immediately ran towards the office of the Women''s Federation. When they ran to the door of the women''s federation''s office, they just saw Liu Ermeiing out of the office. Zhang Yuanyuan immediately pulled Liu Ermei to a ce where there was no one else. Chapter 4034: think of another way Chapter 4034: think of another way Chapter 4034 Think of other ways "Yuanyuan, why are you dragging me here?" Ermei Liu asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she was dragged to a ce where no one was around. "Did you have diarrheast night?" "No, why did you ask me this suddenly?" "Because I had diarrheast night, I wanted to ask you." "Oh, why do you have a good diarrhea?" "I''m not very clear about this, I guess I ate too much meatst night." "It is possible that people who have no oily stomach for a long time will easily have diarrhea if they eat too much meat at once. However, my stomach function is better for digestion, so I rarely have diarrhea." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Yuanyuan cast an envious look at Liu Ermei. Why didn''t she have the same iron stomach as Liu Ermei? If she had the same iron stomach as Liu Ermei, then she wanted to eat whatever she wanted. "Have you finished talking?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei muttering there for a long time, so she asked them. "It''s over." "Now that you''re done talking, let''s leave and go to work, or you''ll be punished if you''re caught cking off at work." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of the ck face of the director of the Women''s Federation, and she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao, "Yuanyuan, Xiaoxiao, I''m going back to work in the office, you should go back to work too." "good." A few minutester, when Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the office, she limp on the table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why is it always me who gets hurt in the end?" "I know this when I asked, but a loss is a blessing. You had diarrheast night, which means that you won''t get fat after eating so much meat. It''s a blessing in disguise." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t feelforted after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she wasn''t fat at all, so she never worried that she would get fat. But since Lu Xiaoxiao said so, it''s not too bad for her to ask, so she got up from the table to do it, and then started busy with her work. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had recovered, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to take out the book to read. She has been busy for more than a month and has no time to read carefully, so she nned to read carefully in the near future to let her heart settle down. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, she closed the book and put it in her bag, then took out the lunch box and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat together." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly packed up her things, and walked out of the office with Lu Xiaoxiao. But when they just walked out of the office, they saw Chen Dong and Chen Qi walking towards them, so they could only stand there and wait for them toe. "Are you going to eat?" Chen Dong asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, what do you want?" "I do have something to ask you." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao with sharp eyesight: "Xiaoxiao, since you have something to talk about, I''ll go to dinner first." "Let''s go have dinner together tomorrow." "Okay." Zhang Yuanyuan turned around and left immediately after speaking. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Dong, "Where are you going?" "Go to my office, Chen Qi has already bought food in advance, let''s talk while eating." Chapter 4035: analyze Chapter 4035: analyze Chapter 4035 Analysis A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered Chen Dong''s office, and she saw three lunch boxes on the coffee table, so she went to one of the lunch boxes and sat down, and then opened the lunch box. I saw that there was half a box of braised pork and half a box of rice. It seems that Chen Dong''s usual food is not bad. So she was not polite to them, and directly picked up the chopsticks and ate the meal. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was so oblivious, Chen Dong frowned slightly, and then sat down to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest piece of braised pork mixed with rice, she put the lunch box on the coffee table, and then raised her head to look at Chen Dong and Chen Qi sitting opposite her. Seeing that they had already finished their lunch, she said to Chen Dong: "Tell me, what do you want from me?" "Actually, you have guessed in your heart what we are looking for you for." "It''s a bit of a guess, but no one knows whether my guess is right or not." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Dong knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to tell the matter today, Lu Xiaoxiao would keep pretending to be stupid. It seems that his concentration is much worse than that of Lu Xiaoxiao, and I don''t know how this little girl, Lu Xiaoxiao, has such a smart brain. I''m almost catching up with Zhang Xu, is it because those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are ck? It seems that if there is a chance in the future, he will stay with Zhang Xu more, maybe he can be as smart as Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Chen Dong didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao just kept staring at her, causing her to cough twice, reminding Chen Dong to regain his senses. Chen Dong came back to his senses immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cough, then he scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Actually, I came here to buy seafood, Director Li told me that you do not agree with the purchase of seafood, is there such a thing?" "There is indeed such a thing. We belong to the ind area, so we don''t have any advantage in making seafood." "I think there is still a profit. After all, those seafood are sold very cheaply in the coastal areas. Even though the freight is a bit more expensive, it is not without profit." "It is indeed profitable, but the risk is too great. Let alone whether the non-staple food processed from seafood will be bought, the risk of transportation alone is too great. If there is an ident on the road, it will Lost blood is lost." Chen Dong fell silent after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Before, they only cared about the cost and the profit margin, andpletely forgot about the risk of transportation. Years of seafood business will be in vain. Thinking of Chen Dong''s energy, it was as if he had been emptied out, so sluggish. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see Chen Dong''s listless look. So she thought about it for a while, and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, our province is rich in products. You don''t need to look far away. You can use the advantages of this province to produce a lot of non-staple food." Chen Dong sat up straight immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly and said, "Xiaoxiao, have you noticed anything?" "What can I pay attention to, but I have a few processing methods for dried fruits in my hand, which can turn dried fruits into delicious snacks." Chapter 4036: Take out the processing method Chapter 4036: Take out the processing method Chapter 4036 Take out the processing method "What you said is true?" "Of course, but the ugly words are at the beginning, I will not contribute the processing method for nothing." "Understood, we won''t ask for your processing method for nothing, so can you talk about your processing method now?" After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and decided toe up with the processing method of strange-vored peanuts and fish-skin peanuts, because the cost of peanuts is low. So the processed sub-factory products can be bought by rich or poor people, but there is a difference in the quantity purchased. So she took out a pen and paper from her bag and wrote down the method of processing strange-vored peanuts and fish skin peanuts on the paper, and then handed the paper to Chen Dong. After Chen Dong took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he quickly read the content on the paper, and then he pped the paper on the table vigorously, shouting "OK." directly frightened Lu Xiaoxiao so much that her heart trembled. When she recovered from the fright, she gave Chen Dong an angry look. Opened his mouth again and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, you are such a big man, don''t be surprised, okay, it will scare people to death." "Hehe... I''m sorry, I was too excited just now, so I didn''t control my emotions. Next time, I will definitely not do it next time." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to argue with Chen Dong. She saw that she had said what she had to say, and she had done what she had to do. There was nothing else for her here. So she got up directly and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Okay, I''ll send you some after the things are processed." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Dong said, and then she walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Dong pushed the paper in front of Chen Qi, and said to Chen Qi, "Look quickly." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Chen Qi picked up the paper that Chen Dong pushed in front of him and read it. When he read the content on the paper, he understood why Chen Dong was so excited. Because if the two non-staple foods written on this paper are sessfully processed, then their factory is very likely to be thergest food factory in Harbin City. How can this not be exciting. "How about it, now you understand why I lost myposure just now." Chen Dong asked Chen Qi when Chen Qi had read the content on the paper. "Understood, but this processing method is so important, how do you n to let people process it?" "I haven''t thought about this yet, but although the processing method is important, the ratio of ingredients is even more important, so the selection of people responsible for the ratio of ingredients is the most important." Chen Qi nodded after hearing Chen Dong''s words, and then he discussed with Chen Dong how to process these two non-staple foods. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, so she quickly packed her things, got up and walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, I heard that the annual ghost market is about to open, do you want to visit it?" Zhang Yuanyuan whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao while walking. "Ghost market? What are you doing?" "Of course they sell things, but the things sold there are not ordinary things, and they are very different from the ck market. I have only heard about them, but I haven''t been there yet." "Then do you know where the ghost market is?" "I know, it''s at thergest cemetery in the county, otherwise it wouldn''t be called a ghost city." Chapter 4037: Oniichi Chapter 4037: Oniichi Chapter 4037 Ghost City After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested. It just so happens that she has nothing to do recently, so she can go there to y. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When will the ghost market open?" "Tomorrow night, open for three consecutive days." "Then let''s go and have a look tomorrow, maybe we cane across something good." Zhang Yuanyuan was a little hesitant when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she was a little afraid of the cemetery, and it would be fine if she went there during the day, but she felt creepy no matter how she went at night. But since Lu Xiaoxiao wants to go, she has to go with her no matter what. After all, she proposed it first, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, let''s go to the ghost market tomorrow night, but you are here Be sure to prepare a mask or mask before going. "Why?" "There are a lot of fish and dragons in the ghost market, so we can''t let others see our appearance, or we will be targeted." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she saw that she had reached the gate of the food factory, so she separated from Zhang Yuanyuan and went back to their respective homes. The next evening when she got off work, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while packing her things, "Xiaoxiao, are you ready?" "It''s ready, when are we going?" "Leave when it''s dark, and the ghosts don''t start until nine o''clock in the evening. If you go early, you''ll just wait there." "Then youe to my house for dinner today. After the meal, we will sleep for a while, and we will leave when the time is almost up." "good." At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm. She looked at the rm clock and saw that it was past 8:00, so she quickly got up and changed her clothes, and then went downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When did you get up?" "Just woke up a little earlier than you." "Then let''s go, the time is almost up." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went out with Lu Xiaoxiao towards the cemetery. More than half an hourter, when they came to the entrance of the cemetery, they saw four men masked in ck cloth standing there, and stretched out their hands to them. Lu Xiaoxiao directly took a dor and handed it to them, and then Take Zhang Yuanyuan and walk inside the cemetery. When they entered the cemetery, they saw peopleing and going inside, and it was very lively. If it wasn''t for the wrong venue, Lu Xiaoxiao would have thought she was visiting a night market. "Xiaoxiao, why are there so many people here?" Zhang Yuanyuan was also frightened by the traffic in the ghost market, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. "I don''t know either, but it''s better to be lively and popr." "You are right, with so many living people, those ghosts must not dare to approach here." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Yuanyuan who was hugging her arm tightly. Now she knows what it means to be both food and yful, and she is not talking about Zhang Yuanyuan. At first, she wanted to y tricks on Zhang Yuanyuan, but now that she saw Zhang Yuanyuan like this, she could scare herself without her scaring Zhang Yuanyuan. So she decided to be kind tonight and not to scare Zhang Yuanyuan, lest Zhang Yuanyuan suffer from seque from being scared by her, and she would be guilty. "Xiaoxiao, where are we going now?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after she had prepared herself. "I don''t know either, let''s go shopping first." "good." Chapter 4038: nice one Chapter 4038: nice one Chapter 4038 Good things After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at all the stalls in the ghost market. She saw that most of the things sold on the stalls were antique calligraphy and paintings, jewelry and other things, and there were only a few radios and watches. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, is there anything you want to buy?" "There is nothing to buy." "Really? I see a lot of beautiful jewelry, don''t you want to buy some?" "No, those things are like time bombs. If someone sees them, then I will be finished." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan really didn''t want to buy those things, and she didn''t force her, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Since you don''t have anything you want to buy, let''s leave now." "Leave now? Don''t you have anything you want to buy?" Yes, of course she has something she wants to buy, but now that Zhang Yuanyuan is by her side, she has no way to use the things in the space to exchange things with those people. So she can only take Zhang Yuanyuan out of the ghost market today. When shees to the ghost market alone tomorrow, she can use the things in the space to exchange all the things she likes. But she obviously couldn''t let Zhang Yuanyuan know about this, so she could only say to Zhang Yuanyuan solemnly: "I''ll be with you, I''m afraid of death." "Haha... I thought you would buy one or two things, but I didn''t expect you to be the same as me, but it''s good for us to do this. Anyway, even if you buy those things, you can''t take them out. It''s better not to buy them." "You''re right, it''ste now, let''s go home and go to sleep." "good." The next day at around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ghost market alone. Seeing that there were more people today than yesterday, she couldn''t help being a little shocked. It seems that no matter when there is no shortage of smart people, these people whoe to the ghost market to buy things are likely to be people who are not short of money in the near future. After all, what they buy today is likely to help them get arge sum of money. money. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished feeling in her heart, she didn''t waste any more time, and quickly walked towards the booth with few people. "Little friend, is there anything you like?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao squatting in front of his booth for a long time, old man Xu couldn''t help asking Lu Xiaoxiao. "There are indeed things I like, but I''m a little worried about the origin of these things, so I don''t want to do it yet." "Don''t worry, these things of mine are on the right track, and they are definitely not things that came up from the ground. You can rest assured about this." "Why should I believe what you say?" "Hey...I said you...." "How do you sell these two bronze wine sses?" "Three hundred catties of fine grains, the same price." "Okay, but you have to add something, and you know how difficult it is to get fine grains at this time." "Okay, I''ll give you a haircut, pick things yourself." After hearing what Old Man Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any courtesy to him, and directly picked up the biggest blue and white porcin vase on the booth. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s rude look, old man Xu''s nose was almost crooked, but when he thought that these things were collected from the countryside for a few dors, he didn''t feel so distressed. So he quickly put away the things on the booth and put them in the back basket, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where shall we trade?" "The grove not far from the cemetery, where my things are kept." Chapter 4039: The transaction was successfully completed Chapter 4039: The transaction was sessfullypleted Chapter 4039 The transaction was sessfullypleted "You are really brave. I heard people say that someone died, and you dare to put XZ there. You are more courageous than my old man." "Hehe... There is nothing terrible about dying. Most of the houses now have died. Everyone lives well. As long as there is no ghost in your heart, there is nothing terrible. Besides, after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to be a master, so I don''t have to be afraid. " "That''s what I said, but how can a person not do one or two wrong things in his life, so after a while you go into the grove to move the grain out, and I will wait outside the grove." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard Old Man Xu''s words. She was still thinking about how to get the food out of the space just now, but she didn''t expect Old Man Xu to help her solve the problem directly. So she quickened her pace and walked towards the grove. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the grove, and she said to the old man Xu who was following her: "I''m going into the grove to get food now, you wait for me outside for a while." Old man Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and when Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure disappeared into the grove, he sat down on the ground tired. Just now Lu Xiaoxiao was walking very fast, he didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao to walk slower, out of face, but followed behind Lu Xiaoxiao with gritted teeth. Fortunately, the ghost city is not very far from the grove, otherwise his old life might have to be exined here today. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the woods pushing the cart, and then she said to old man Xu: "I have shipped the food for you,e and check it, if there is no problem, then the transaction between us isplete . Old man Xu immediately got up from the ground when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t greet Lu Xiaoxiao immediately, but quickly checked the three big bags of grain on the cart. After he checked the grain on the cart, he saw that it was all fine grain, without any fakes. He said happily to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no problem with the food, the transaction between us ispleted, but can you give me the cart, otherwise I have no way to transport the food home." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Old Man Xu''s words, because there were only two carts in her space, and if she gave Old Man Xu one, it would be inconvenient for her to use. Old man Xu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s hesitant look. He was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would refuse, so he quickly took out a snuff bottle from the bag and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then pushed the cart away. Lu Xiaoxiao only looked at the snuff bottle in her hand when the old man Xu''s figure disappeared into the night, and then her brows raised involuntarily. If she reads correctly, the snuff bottle in her hand is genuine. It will definitely not be a problem if it is sold for hundreds of thousands after it has been kept for more than ten years. It seems that the biggest mistake she picked up today turned out to be this snuff bottle, but everything is really unpredictable. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished feeling, she put the snuff bottle in her hand into the space, and then she took out a different mask from the space, put it on her face, and walked towards the ghost market. "Why is it you again, didn''t youe here just now?" The gatekeeper of the ghost market couldn''t help asking Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the one dor Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. Chapter 4040: being targeted Chapter 4040: being targeted Chapter 4040 is being targeted "How did you recognize me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously when she saw that the gatekeeper recognized her. "This is our ability to eat, so naturally I can''t tell you." "Okay, then I''ll go in." "Wait a minute, you haven''t said why you are here again?" "Is there a rule in the ghost market that I can''te twice a night?" "No." "Then I''ll go in first, bye." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately walked towards the ghost market. When she entered the ghost market, she didn''t make a move right away. Instead, she wandered around the ghost market before walking towards the stall she was looking for. "You can see what you want, and it costs two hundred yuan each." The Godmother said when she saw someoneing to her booth. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help clicking her tongue when she heard the words of the **** mother-inw. Now she understands why it takes so long for the ghost event to start once. Fortunately, she has a strong family background. If there is something that catches her eye, she doesn''t mind spending a little more money to buy it. After all, money can''t buy a good heart. Since she meets it, she naturally can''t miss it. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put the casket she liked in front of the Godmother, and said to the Godmother, "I want this casket." "Are you sure? No one knows what''s in this box, so you''d better think carefully before buying, because I''m not allowed to return my items once they''re sold." "Sure." "Take one hundred yuan." After hearing the words of the Godmother, Lu Xiaoxiao readily took out a hundred dors from the bag and handed it to the Godmother, then left the booth of the Godmother holding the box, and walked towards the next goal. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the ghost market. She saw a few little Loulou following her, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the grove. When she entered the grove, she quickly put all the things she bought into the space, then jumped onto a tree trunk and sat down, waiting for the arrival of the little Loulou. "Hey~ where did she go, I just saw her walking this way, why did she disappear after a while?" "Baldhead, are you sure you saw clearly and didn''t miss it?" "Of course I''m sure. It''s not that you don''t know my eyesight, so you never miss it." "Where did that person go now?" "How do I know this, why don''t we look around?" "Are you looking for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said when she saw that the little Loulou was about to leave. When the bald head heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately raised his head and looked up the tree. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the tree and looking at them, and he couldn''t get angry. So he directly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come down for me, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Hehe... It''s not impossible to want me to go down, but what are you talking about doing with me?" "Of course it''s for the money in your hand, otherwise what would we do with you?" "For the sake of money, it seems that you have done this kind of thing a lot, otherwise you wouldn''t be so proficient." "That''s up to you. If you are sensible, hand over the money quickly, otherwise you will lose money and money in a while, and you will have nowhere to cry." Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously when she heard the bald head''s words. She wouldn''t be angry if the bald headed people just cut off the money. Chapter 4041: hard lesson Chapter 4041: hard lesson Chapter 4041 A harsh lesson But now that the baldheads and the others were thinking something they shouldn''t have, this made her very angry, so she gave up her previous n and jumped directly from the tree. When the bald-headed people saw Lu Xiaoxiao jumping down from the tree, they immediately surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao. When they surrounded Lu Xiaoxiao in a circle, the bald man stretched out his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hand over the money." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bald head''s words, she gave the bald head a sideways nce, and then she lifted her foot and kicked the bald head flying away, her movements were swift and not messy at all. "Oh~ my waist, my stomach, hurry up, grab her quickly, I''m going to pull her tendons and skin her, and then throw her into the mountains to feed wild beasts." After getting up on the ground, he immediately yelled at his little brother. A Fei didn''t act immediately after hearing what the bald head said, but swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to the bald head: "Big...Brother, I''m afraid we are not her opponent." "Fart, just now I was kicked by her because I was unprepared for a while, so don''t worry, go and catch her boldly. With so many of you, how could you not be able to deal with her?" After hearing what the bald head said, A Fei and the others felt that what the bald head said made sense, so they slowly approached Lu Xiaoxiao. When they were about to get close to Lu Xiaoxiao, they stretched out their hands to take Lu Xiaoxiao down, but just as they stretched their hands halfway, they felt a sharp pain in their abdomen, and then they flew back. "Ah... help, it hurts..." Ah Fei and the others immediately cried when they fell to the ground. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the cries of Ah Fei and the others, she scratched her ears with her hands in displeasure, and then said to them, "Shut up, all of them." "You...you you...." "Shut up, don''t me me for giving you another kick if you cry again." A Fei and the others immediately shut their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they were really afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would kick them again, and they would definitely be sent away by Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Ah Fei and the others finally calmed down, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bald head. When she reached the front of the bald head, she asked the bald head who was sitting on the ground trembling: "Do you want more money?" "No...no, I''ll give you the money." After the bald head finished speaking, he immediately took out all the money in his pocket and put it on the ground. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the money that the bald head took out, she pouted in disgust, because the money that the bald head took out was only a few tens of dors, she didn''t pay attention to it at all. So she continued to ask the bald head: "Do you still want to send me to feed the beast?" "No...don''t, I was mean just now, you just thought I was farting just now." "Really." "Yes, yes, I was just farting." "Heh... At first I thought you had a lot of backbone, but I didn''t expect that you are also a weak bone. No wonder people like you always bully the weak and fear the strong." "Yes, yes, yes, we are just bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, I willpensate you." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the bald head after hearing what the bald head said, and then she directly gave the bald head an injection, and the bald head passed out. Ah Fei and the others saw the bald head suddenly fainted, and the fear in their hearts reached its peak, so they backed up one after another, thinking about quickly escaping from this ce that scared them and the person who scared them. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw A Fei and his group''s actions, a few silver needles in her hand shot towards A Fei and the others in an instant, and then saw A Fei and the others fainted on the ground like bald heads. Chapter 4042: do good deeds without leaving a name Chapter 4042: do good deeds without leaving a name Chapter 4042 Do good deeds without leaving a name After Lu Xiaoxiao resolved the baldheads, she looked at the time and saw that it was gettingte, so she took out a bundle of hemp rope from the space, and tied the baldheads tightly together. Then she put the bald head and the others into the space, and quickly ran towards the bureau. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the bureau. She searched the surroundings with her spiritual sense. Seeing that there was no one around, she pulled the bald people out of the space and threw them at the entrance of the bureau, then turned and left. But as soon as she walked a few meters away, she realized that she hadn''t written what the bald head and the others did and pasted it on the bald head. So she took out arge wooden board and a marker pen from the space, quickly wrote what the bald head and the others had done on the wooden board, and then tied the wooden board to the bald head''s body, and she left satisfied. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office of the purchasing department, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking towards her with a mysterious face. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you something, let''s go back to the desk and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards her desk. When she sat down at the desk, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You can talk now." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked around quickly. When she saw that there was no one around, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, there is something going on in the county today. A ruthless person sent those famous gangsters in the county to the bureau." "Ruthless?" "That''s right, if that person wasn''t ruthless, how could he possibly beat those gangsters, so I guess that person must be as strong as a cow. Only such a person canpletely crush those gangsters." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sprayed out the water she drank from her mouth, and then coughed violently. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was coughing badly, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t bother to gossip, and immediately patted Lu Xiaoxiao on the back and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine, I just choked on the water." "Then drink slowly, don''t choke yourself again." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a few deep breaths, feeling her throat was morefortable, she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t talk about that person''s appearance anymore." "Why?" "No reason, I just think that is a respectable person, and it is inappropriate for us to talk about his appearance." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she stopped talking about that person''s appearance, but continued to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao about those gangsters. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had a good time talking, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then took Zhang Yuanyuan''s cup and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying: "Drink some water, moisten your throat." Zhang Yuanyuan thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she took the cup and gulped down the water. After she finished drinking the water, she wanted to give Lu Xiaoxiao a summary, but before she could say anything, she saw Li Jinjining out of the office, and she immediately sat back in her seat. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao,e to my office, I have something to see you." Li Jin called out to Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the office. Chapter 4043: busy again Chapter 4043: busy again Chapter 4043 is busy again Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then she walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Qianjin''s office, she saw that Li Qianjin was not sitting at the desk, but standing by the window. So she didn''t say anything, just stood there silently, waiting for Li Qianjin to speak. A few minutester, Li Qianjin retracted his gaze and turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there with his head down. His eyes flickered, and he walked towards his desk. When he sat down at the desk, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, do you know why I called you here?" "I don''t know, please tell Director Li clearly." "Actually, I don''t have anything special to ask you today. The assembly line of the branch factory is about to start operation, and the purchasing department over there has not yet been established, so we need to purchase the raw materials needed by the branch factory." "I see, but this is a matter for the whole department, I don''t understand why you are looking for me alone." Because you have a special channel to get what our factory needs, but others cant get it. In addition, it is now a time when there is no supply, and it is even more difficult to purchase raw materials, so I hope you can do your best to purchase the raw materials needed by the factory. " Lu Xiaoxiao did not express her opinion immediately after listening to Li Qianjin''s words, because if she expressed her opinion so easily, Li Qianjin would feel that it was easy for her to get those things. Then Li Qianjin will definitely let her buy the second, third or even countless times in the future. After all, human appetite is brought up bit by bit, and she never dared to underestimate human nature, after all, human nature is the mostplicated. So she thought for a while, and then she opened her mouth and said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, you also know that it is the time when you are out of business, so I can''t get so many things, so I can''t do it alone. In addition, the price of purchasing raw materials now will definitely not be as cheap as before. After all, rare things are more expensive. Now is the time when materials are scarce, and the price will definitely increase. " "I know, but I still have to leave the big head to you." "Okay, but I can''t guarantee how many things I can buy. I can only say that I will do my best." "I believe you can do it. If you canplete the task satisfactorily this time, I will mention to the factory what you mentioned at the end of the year." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Li Jinjin, and then she turned and left Li Jinjin''s office. As for what Li Jinjin said, she didn''t take it seriously. Because she was also a leader before, she knows such things as painting pancakes very well, if she takes it seriously, she is a big fool. "Xiaoxiao, what does Director Li want from you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "What else can it be for, what is our department doing?" "Purchasing? Didn''t our factory just purchase arge amount of raw materialsst month, why do we need to purchase again this month? Is our factory''s business so good?" "It was not purchased for our factory, but for the branch factory." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, shey down on the table weakly. She was luckyst month, so it didn''t take much effort toplete the target. But when she saw other unlucky colleagues lose a lot of weight in order toplete the target, she immediately felt exhausted. Chapter 4044: today is a good day Chapter 4044: today is a good day Chapter 4044 Today is a good day "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s weak look, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s okay, just leave me alone." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother Zhang Yuanyuan anymore, but started busy with her own affairs. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came home from get off work, she realized that she hadn''t seen the masters for a long time, so she went into the space to pack some food, and then rode a bicycle towards Tianshui Vige. When she arrived at Tianshui Vige, she saw that it was getting dark, so she found a hidden ce, put her bicycle into the space, and then quickly walked towards the ce where the masters lived. "Girl Xiao, why are you here?" Professor Zhang saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him carrying big bags and small bags when he went out to pour the footwashing water, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Third Master, don''t ask so many questions, just help me." Professor Zhang immediately put the washbasin on the ground after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then reached out to take the sack that Lu Xiaoxiao was carrying. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Professor Zhang took the sack in her hand. Although she was strong enough to carry that little thing, it was not a problem at all, but the sack hurt her hands. It''s red. "Xiao girl, you are here." Professor Wang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room. "Well, where did Second Master go, why didn''t I see him?" Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Professor Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, thank you foreman, he left a week ago." "left?" "Yeah, someone from the capital city picked him up, but don''t worry, it''s a good thing that Mr. Xie was picked up. He also left a letter for you." Professor Zhang took it out of his arms after speaking. He took out a letter and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the letter that Professor Zhang handed her, she didn''t open it immediately, but put it in her bag, and then said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, you must not Think about it, I believe you can leave here soon." "Don''t worry, the two of us might have thought too much before, but now that we see Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie leaving one after another, we all believe that we can leave here. Besides, even if someone doesn''t let us leave, Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie will work to get us out of here, so you don''t have to worry about us. " "Professor Zhang is right, Xiao girl, don''t worry about us, we are fine now." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at it so openly, she waspletely relieved, so she told Professor Zhang and Professor Wang about the things she brought today, and then left the hut and rushed home. When she got home, it was past eight o''clock, so she took out a can of lotus root powder from the space, soaked a cup of lotus root powder in boiling water, put it on her stomach, and went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office refreshed, she saw themotion in the office, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? Why do you look so irritable?" ? "Why else, they were all wailing and venting their emotions after receiving the purchase notice early in the morning." Chapter 4045: ready to go Chapter 4045: ready to go Chapter 4045 Ready to go The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Originally, the people in the purchasing department had experienced so many purchasing tasks in the future, so they should be used to purchasing tasks. But she didn''t expect that they were still afraid of the procurement task, and she didn''t even know what to say. So she used the bag to cover up, took out two lumps of cotton from the space, stuffed them into her ears, and started to do her own business. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt someone pushing her, so she stopped what she was doing, raised her head and looked aside. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan looking at her worriedly, she immediately took out the cotton stuffed in her ears and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "You asked me what''s wrong, and I want to ask you what''s wrong. I called you several times just now, but I didn''t see any response from you. I thought something happened to you." "Yuanyuan, I''m really sorry to make you worry. I thought the office was too noisy just now, so I stuffed a lot of cotton in my ears, so I didn''t hear you calling me." "Okay, I''ll forgive you this time, but you have to tell me in advance next time, otherwise I will worry." "Okay, what can you do for me?" "I want to ask you when you will leave to purchase raw materials. I saw that many people in the office packed up their things and left to purchase raw materials." "Have you figured out where to purchase raw materials?" I want to visit the ce where I purchased raw materialsst time. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and decided to go to the ce where Zhang Yuanyuan purchased raw materials, because the smoked chicken made there was very delicious, and she wanted to see if she could buy more. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I want to go with you to the ce where you purchased raw materialsst time." "Okay, I was just about to invite you to go with me. It''s in the next county, and it only takes more than four hours by train. It will arrive soon." "Okay, when are we leaving?" "Why don''t we go in the afternoon and stay there overnight." "Okay, let''s go home now to pack our things, then go to the state-run restaurant for lunch, and we will set off after lunch." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She checked the time and went upstairs to pack her clothes. After she packed up her change of clothes, she pushed the bicycle into the house and locked it, then went out and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she arrived at the entrance of the state-run hotel, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already arrived one step ahead of her, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come on, let''s go in for dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the state-run hotel together. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run restaurant, she saw that there were only steamed buns, steamed buns, noodles and dumplings on offer, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what do you want to eat?" "Let''s make dumplings." "Then I also eat dumplings, I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time." "Then let''s go buy dumplings, otherwise I''m afraid the dumplings will be sold out in a while." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the state-run hotel after lunch, and then they looked at the time, and saw that the fastest train was about to leave in more than an hour, so they quickly went to Go to the train station. " Chapter 4046: Hit the wall one after another Chapter 4046: Hit the wall one after another Chapter 4046 Hit the wall one after another When they arrived at the train station, they saw that the train they were going to take had arrived, so they quickly went to the ticket window to buy train tickets, and then ran towards the train. After they got on the train, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Xiaoxiao, why are there so many people on this bus?" Zhang Yuanyuan looked around after resting, and saw many people of their age, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw that the train was full of people, and judging from their age, clothing and mental outlook, they should be educated youths who were going to support the construction . So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "They should be educated youths." "Educated youth? Are there still educated youths at this time?" "There should be, I''m not particrly clear about it, but I was also an educated youth who went to the countryside here in Harbin." "What? Are you an educated youth?" "Didn''t I tell you?" "No, I thought you came to Harbin to join Brother Ni." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She really didn''t seem to tell Zhang Yuanyuan. So she smiled apologetically at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said, "Sorry, I forgot to tell you." "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal. At the beginning, some people in my family almost wanted to go to the countryside to be educated youths, but fortunately my grandparents gave up their jobs to them, so they stayed in the city, otherwise they would have to go to the countryside. Go down and suffer." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she didn''t continue this topic, but asked Zhang Yuanyuan to close her eyes and rest, and pay more attention. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she put her burden in her arms, and then closed her eyes to rest. After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm clock in the space ring, she opened her eyes, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping on her shoulder: "Yuanyuan, it''s almost time to stop, wake up." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she opened her confused eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. It took her a while to recover, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry. , I didn''t expect that I would fall asleep on your shoulder when I fell asleep, your shoulder is fine." "It''s okay, it''s a little sour, it will be fine in a while." "Shall I pinch it for you?" "No, it''s not that exaggerated, sober up, we should get out of the car in a while." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she stretched out her hand and patted her cheek, then she looked out the window and saw that the train was about to enter the station, so she put the bag in her arms on her back and waited for the train Arrive. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan heard the conductor announce the station, and they immediately got up and walked towards the door. Fortunately, there were not many people getting off at this station, so Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan got off the train smoothly and walked outside the station. After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the train station, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where are we going now?" "Go to the state-run hotel to get a room first, and then I will take you to the vige where I bought raw materialsst time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she followed Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards the state-run hotel. Chapter 4047: thunderstorm Chapter 4047: thunderstorm Chapter 4047 Thunderstorm More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan booked a room in the state-run hotel. When they were about to leave for the vige, they saw the sky suddenly darken, feeling like a storm wasing. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I think it''s going to rain heavily today, why don''t we go to the vige tomorrow." "Okay, let''s go to the vige tomorrow, but I don''t think it will rain for a while, so let''s go to the state-run restaurant to buy some steamed buns, otherwise we will be hungry at night." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the State-run Hotel. When they bought the buns and steamed buns and returned to the state-run hotel, they heard a deafening thunder, so frightened that they almost threw out the oiled paper bags in their hands. Fortunately, there was a sound of thunder, followed by the sound of rain, so after they stabilized their minds, they immediately walked towards the room. "Xiaoxiao, I was really scared to death just now." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. "I was also taken aback, but it''s not summer yet, so it''s strange that there are thunderstorms." "What''s weird about this, I''ve seen it several times." "It''s the first time I''ve seen you." "That''s because you have only stayed in Harbin for a short time, and when you stay in Harbin for a long time, you will get used to it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she looked at the time and saw that it was already five o''clock, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s finish our dinner first, then wash up and lie down on the bed." "Why go to bed so early?" "Because I am afraid of a power outage, it will be inconvenient to do anything at that time." "Okay, then let''s have dinner now. The steamed buns and steamed buns are still warm, so it''s just right to eat." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she opened the oiled paper bag that contained the steamed buns and steamed buns, and took out a bun to eat. stand up. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed thest mouthful of steamed buns into her mouth, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll go wash up first, eat quickly." "Wait for me, I''ll go with you." "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan stuffing the steamed buns into her mouth quickly, fearing that she would choke, so she said. "I''m done eating, let''s go wash up." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan washed up and returned to the room. Seeing the lights flickering, they immediately put the toiletries in their hands on the table, quickly took off their coats, and climbed onto the bed to lie down. "Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing we are fast, otherwise we would just be blind." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao thankfully when she saw that the light was off after lying on the bed. "Um." "Are you tired?" "Fortunately, not very sleepy, but a little tired." "I''m also a little tired, but I can''t fall asleep. Maybe I slept too long on the train in the afternoon, so I don''t feel sleepy at all now." "What do you want to do?" "Let''s talk about the future, talk about what you want to do in the future." "Charter." Lu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Charter? What do you mean, I can''t understand." "Just to be a rent collector." "You mean you want to be a shop rent collector?" "Roughly the same." "Then you should give up your thoughts as soon as possible, because you can''t do business at all at this time, so even if you have a shop in your hand, you can''t rent it out." Chapter 4048: planning for the future Chapter 4048: nning for the future Chapter 4048 nning for the future "Who knows, it''s all in the future, maybe at that time I can do business again, and then I can be a charter woman." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. He used to say that he couldn''t go to university, but now he has a university for workers, peasants and soldiers. So no one can easily draw conclusions about the future, maybe Lu Xiaoxiao can really be a charter woman in the future. "What about you, what do you want to do in the future?" Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had been silent for a long time without speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I used to have expectations for the future. Marry someone I like, and then have children for him, and then raise the children with him Big, and grow old together. But I dont think so now, because I feel that the previous thoughts have not been considered for myself, so I want to add some things on the basis of those, and I will live my life in vain. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning her head to look at Zhang Yuanyuan. After a while, she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to live such a transparent life at such a young age. I really admire you." . "How can I live transparently, why didn''t I see it myself." "The authorities are obsessed with the bystanders, and I believe that you will be able to live the way you want, and your life will be smooth." "Well, I believe it too, but Xiaoxiao, is your expectation for the future just to be a charter woman? Wouldn''t such a life be too monotonous?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she was not monotonous at all, she just liked that kind of unpretentious life. But now she has no way to exin that day to Zhang Yuanyuan, so naturally she can''t say what she thinks. So she thought for a while, and then said, "This is the only thing I hope for the future, as for other ces, I haven''t thought about it yet." "Have you really not thought about it? I know that Zhang Xu is not your brother, and I heard the monkey said that Zhang Xu is interested in you. Haven''t you thought about the future between you and Zhang Xu?" Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she remembered Zhang Xu''s disappearance again, but she couldn''t tell Zhang Yuanyuan about it, even if Zhang Yuanyuan and Houzi were engaged, she couldn''t tell Zhang Yuanyuan. So she directly opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I never thought about it, after all, he has never expressed his affection to me. Although I can feel that his feelings for me are different, no one knows what he is thinking in his heart. So before he expresses his intentions, I will not n him into my life, because I am afraid of getting hurt. " "If Zhang Xu has never expressed his heart to you, have you never nned him into your life?" "Yes, although I look timid and not brave at all, this is also the most straightforward way for me to protect myself." Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a long time after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because it was the first time she had seen someone protect herself in this way, which waspletely beyond her cognition. However, she agrees with Lu Xiaoxiao''s method of protecting herself, because she has been hurt by love and knows how hurtful "love" is. If Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t been with her during that time, I''m afraid she might never have true feelings again in her life. Chapter 4049: Arrive at Odamura Chapter 4049: Arrive at Odamura Chapter 4049 Arrived in Xiaotian Vige So she solemnly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can do what you want. If, I mean, if you really don''t get married and have children in the future, I will let my child recognize you as a godmother. I will give you a retirement pension." "Okay, then we can agree, I will be your child''s godmother, and then don''t be reluctant." "Don''t worry, I will never be reluctant, just afraid that you will dislike the children and don''t want to be their godmother." "There is no such possibility. After all, the godmother is only responsible for shopping for them, and you, the real mother, will bring them, so what you are worried about will not happen." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought that she was not married yet, so she talked to Lu Xiaoxiao about the child, and her face blushed immediately. Fortunately, it''s so dark right now that I can''t see anything, otherwise I don''t know how Lu Xiaoxiao would make fun of her. "Yuanyuan, are you asleep?" Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "No, but I''m a little sleepy, why don''t we go to sleep now." "OK, good night." "Good night." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by voices in the corridor. She looked at the time and saw that it was past seven o''clock, so she shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, wake up." Zhang Yuanyuan opened her confused eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, her consciousness finally recovered, so she immediately sat up from the bed. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao while putting on her clothes: "What time is it?" "It''s past seven o''clock." "It''s getting sote." "yes." "Then let''s pack up and go eat, and then go to the countryside to order raw materials." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Zhang Yuanyuan to Xiaotian Vige. She saw no one else in the vige except a few children ying around. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where are we going now?" "Go to the vige head''s house first. I used the vige head to buy raw materials from the people in the vige before." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the vige chief''s house. Ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came to the door of the vige chiefs house, and she saw the vige chiefs daughter-inw, Aunt Daju, sweeping the floor in the yard. She greeted Aunt Daju, "Aunt Daju." "It''s Yuanyuan, why did youe to my house when you have time?" "I have something to ask Uncle Wang for help, I don''t know if he is at home." "No, he is usually busy working in the field at this time. If you are in a hurry, I will ask Digua to take you to him." "Okay, then I will trouble you with sweet potatoes." "What''s the trouble, that kid is out in the vige all day long." Aunt Daju called the sweet potato out of the house after she finished speaking, and then asked him to take Zhang Yuanyuan to the field to find Wang Bing. Digua was originally very dissatisfied with his grandmother for letting him do things, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, his face blushed unconsciously, and then he walked past Lu Xiaoxiao with his head down. Carrying Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao on his back again, he said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the field to find grandpa." Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other after hearing what Digua said, then they thanked Aunt Daju, and followed Digua towards the field. Ten minutester, Digua took Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao to find Wang Bing, and he said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao, "My grandfather is right there. Go and find him." Chapter 4050: all gone Chapter 4050: all gone Chapter 4050 is gone After hearing Digua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Digua''s line of sight and saw Wang Bing standing not far away, so she took out a few white rabbit milk candies from her pocket and handed them to Digua: "Please eat sugar." "No, I didn''t do anything, you go to my grandpa." "These candies are a thank you gift, you will feel sad if you don''t ept them from my sister." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Tiangua was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be sad, so he reached out to take the candy Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then ran away. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Sweet Potato leave, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go find the vige chief." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards Wang Bing. When she walked up to Wang Bing, she asked Wang Bing, "Uncle Wang, are you free now?" "It''s Yuanyuan, what can you do for me?" "I''m here to buy something from you, just likest time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Bing looked at Zhang Yuanyuan apologetically and said, "Yuanyuan, uncle, I''m sorry,st time uncle said that if he had those things, he would keep them for you, but there was a shortage of seeds in the team a few days ago. Someone came to collect those things again, so I sold them." Although Zhang Yuanyuan felt very disappointed after hearing Wang Bing''s words, she also understood what Wang Bing did. If she were Wang Bing, she would probably make the same choice as Wang Bing. So she said to Wang Bing: "Uncle Wang, I can''t me you for this matter, because I know that if the situation was not urgent, you would definitely not do this." Wang Bing couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. He knew that he was the one who was sorry for Zhang Yuanyuan this time, but he really had no choice. But after this time, there will be no ce for big money in the vige, so he can keep all the things in the future for Zhang Yuanyuan. So he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan,e again next month, when the timees, everything in the vige will be sold to you." "Okay, let''s make an agreement, and I wille to the vige to collect things next month." "Don''t worry, I will definitely leave things to you this time." After hearing what Wang Bing said, Zhang Yuanyuan exchanged a few words with Wang Bing, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao out of Xiaotian Vige. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the vige entrance of Xiaotian Vige, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s disappointed face, so she persuaded Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t be discouraged, this happens from time to time, and it''s not your fault." "I know, but I still feel a little ufortable. You said that we didn''t buy anything after all the trouble. You said you were angry." It''s quite annoying, but you don''t get a letter of approval, and you can buy a batch of raw materials next month without any effort, so this trip is not in vain. Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In an instant, she felt something in her heart, so she looked at her watch, and when she saw that it was past ten o''clock, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Go, I invite you to go to the state camp. Have a meal at the restaurant." "Okay, I''m having Dahu for lunch today, and I want to eat braised pork." "No problem, we will have braised pork at noon today." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant. They saw that the state-run restaurant today served braised pork, so the two of them ordered a serving of braised pork and two taels of rice without hesitation. "Xiaoxiao, how about we go back after dinner?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating a piece of braised pork. "Go back after dinner." "good." Chapter 4051: Sauerkraut Stewed Loach Chapter 4051: Sauerkraut Stewed Loach Chapter 4051 Sauerkraut Stewed Loach Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to Qinghe County after eleven o''clock at noon. Since it was off work time, they did not go to the office, but went directly to their respective homes. "Xiaoxiao, you are off work." Zhang Aihua saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards her, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yeah, are you here to y with me?" "No, I''m here to bring you food. Yesterday a rtive of my family brought a big bucket of loach to my house. Today at noon, my mother stewed all the loach with sauerkraut. I''ll give you a bowl to try." "Thanks." "You''re wee, open the door quickly, and I''ll help you bring the loach into the house. Let me tell you, this stewed loach must be eaten while it''s hot, otherwise it will have an earthy smell when it''s cold, and it''s not very tasty." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Aihua said, and then she took out the key to open the door. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, Zhang Aihua entered the room with a basket, and then took the stewed loach out of the basket and put it on the table. said to Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, I put the stewed loach on the table, remember to eat it while it''s hot, I''m going home to eat the stewed loach too." "Ah Hua, wait a minute, I''ll change the bowl, and I''ll have to go to your house to return the bowlter." "Okay, you can change quickly." After hearing what Zhang Aihua said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the bowl of loach on the table and walked towards the kitchen, then she took out a bowl from the cupboard and poured the bowl of loach from Zhang Aihua into her own bowl. Wash the bowl of Zhang Aihuas house, then take out half a catty of crispy meat from the space, put it into the bowl, and walk towards the living room with the bowl in hand. When she returned to the living room, she handed the bowl to Zhang Aihua and said, "Return the bowl to you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua didn''t immediately reach out to take the bowl, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what did you pack for me?" "Small crispy meat, you can soak it in sauerkraut and stewed loach. It''s very delicious. You can try it when you go home." "I don''t want it. I''ve already eaten a lot of your good food. If I bring this bowl of crispy pork home again, my mother will definitely let me eat fried pork with bamboo shoots." "Don''t worry, Aunt Chen will definitely not beat you. If you are afraid that Aunt Chen will beat you, you can say that this little crispy meat is my honor to her." "Okay, then I''ll go home, and when I don''t go to school, I''lle to your house to y with you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sent Zhang Aihua out. After she sent Zhang Aihua away, she went back to the house, and then she took out a bowl of rice from the space, sat at the table and ate stewed loach with sauerkraut. It is said that she liked to eat loach before she was reborn, but she didn''t know how to handle loach, so she never ate loach aftering to this world. If Zhang Aihuas family didnt send her stewed loach today, she still doesnt know when she will eat loach again. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the bowl of rice had bottomed out. Originally, she wanted to take out another bowl of rice to eat, but when she thought that she had recently gained two catties, she immediately took a break before eating. The mind of a bowl of rice. Although she is not fat now, she doesn''t want to gain weight, because losing weight is too difficult, so she still needs to control her weight. After all, girls love beauty, and she is no exception. So she put the leftover stewed loach with sauerkraut into the space warehouse, nning to take it out to eat at night. Chapter 4052: Stalled Purchasing Tasks Chapter 4052: Stalled Purchasing Tasks Chapter 4052 Stalled procurement tasks When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office of the purchasing department after one o''clock in the afternoon, she felt that the atmosphere was particrly oppressive, so she walked quickly to her desk and sat down. Then she asked in a low voice to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting opposite her: "Yuanyuan, what''s going on everyone?" "It''s the same as our situation. At present, our department has purchased hundreds of catties of raw materials. Director Li just returned to the office after getting angry." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling, and then she heard Li Jinjin calling her into the office, so she sighed and walked towards Li Jinjin''s office. When she entered the office, she saw Li Qianjin''s face was very ugly, so she didn''t take the initiative to talk to Li Qianjin, and just stood there quietly. Li Qianjin saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, so he had no choice but to take the initiative to speak to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I heard from Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan that you didn''t purchase any supplies this trip?" "Yeah, one stepter than others, and was bought away." "Then can you still buy raw materials? Give me a confirmation letter." "Purchase is definitely avable, but I can''t guarantee the quantity. After all, you have seen that everyone has been busy for two days, and they haven''t purchased many raw materials." Li Qianjin was silent for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will give you a permission, you can buy raw materials with 20% more money, anyway this time task must be aplished. "Okay, I will do my best toplete the task." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t stay in Li Jinjin''s office, and turned around and left Li Jinjin''s office. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Li Qianjin''s office, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, did Director Li scold you?" "No." "That''s good, I thought Director Li would scold you." "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything wrong. How could Director Li scold me? He just asked about my procurement progress." "Then what did you say." "What else can I say, let''s be honest, anyway, everyone''s procurement tasks have not beenpleted, so Director Li will not be particrly angry even if we have notpleted the task." "That is true, but how can weplete the procurement task? I have gone through all the rtionships in my hands, and I have never thought of anyone who has the raw materials we want to purchase." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s face was almost wrinkled into a bitter melon, so she didn''t n to keep hiding it. Directly opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I can buy raw materials here, but there is no way to guarantee the quantity." "That would be great, when are we going to go buy raw materials?" "Tomorrow, I will talk to that person when I get off work. If it goes well, we can go and pull the raw materials back to the factory tomorrow." Zhang Yuanyuan became extremely excited when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, she really wanted to hug Lu Xiaoxiao and spin around. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s excited look, she was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would jump up because of being too excited, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, keep a low profile." "I know, don''t worry, I will never let others know that we willplete the procurement task, I understand the operation of making a fortune in silence." Chapter 4053: Follow up Chapter 4053: Follow up Chapter 4053 Take care of things Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely relieved after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she didn''t care whether Zhang Yuanyuan was excited or excited, and it was more appropriate to directly take out the paper and start counting how much supplies to take out. Yes, this time she ns to take out materials from the space, because it is extremely unrealistic to purchase so many raw materials at this time. Fortunately, this time Li Qianjin offered her a price that was 20% higher than the purchase price, otherwise the materials in her space would be really difficult to get out. More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao figured out how many supplies to take out, she stuffed the paper into her bag, nning to prepare the supplies ording to the amount calcted on the paper when she got home at night. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao,e out." When Chen Qi arrived at the door of the purchasing department office, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao in the office, so he shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her, she raised her head and looked towards the office door, and saw Chen Qi standing at the office door looking at her, so she got up and walked out of the office. When she walked to the door of the office, she asked Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, do you have anything to do with me?" "It''s not me looking for you, it''s the factory manager looking for you, so you and I go to the factory director''s office." After hearing what Chen Qi said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her watch, and saw that it was only after three o''clock, so she walked towards the factory director''s office with Chen Qi. When she entered the factory director''s office, she saw Chen Dong sitting at the desk eating peanuts, which looked the same as the fish skin peanuts she ate in her previous life. She stretched out her hand and stuffed a fish skin peanut into her mouth, um~ it was a familiar taste, the same taste as the fish skin peanut she ate in her previous life. So she asked Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, have you guys finished the assembly line so quickly?" "How is it possible, I am asking someone to make a batch ording to the production method you gave, and the taste is good." "Is that ready for production?" "Not yet, the factory does not have flour, oil and peanuts, and these three things need to be purchased before it can be put into production." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt that the fish skin and peanuts in her mouth were not delicious, because the procurement task in their department had not beenpleted. So if Chen Dong gives their department another procurement task at this time, it is estimated that their department will be messed up. So she put the fish skin peanut in her hand back on the oil paper, and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, our department is currently purchasing the raw materials needed by the branch factory, so can you not let our department purchase for the time being?" The raw materials needed for fish skin peanuts?" "Of course, I didn''t n to ask your department to purchase the raw materials needed for fish skin and peanuts, because I nned to let you purchase them alone from the beginning. Don''t rush to refuse, I know your ability and your rtionship with the ck market, so don''t find reasons to prevaricate me, because I won''t believe it. " After listening to Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned ck, and then she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, even if I am a big fat sheep in your eyes, you can''t just stare at me and squeeze the wool by yourself. , then I will be bald sooner orter." "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that I will definitely not make you bald, so I''ll ask you this time, next time I will definitely not let you purchase raw materials alone, I will arrange for your department to purchase." Chapter 4054: price difference Chapter 4054: price difference Chapter 4054 Price difference After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and then she thought of the authority that Li Qianjin had given her, so she said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, it''s not impossible for me to take over this task. You need topromise on price though. "No problem, just follow the price given by Director Li." "Do you know the price given by Director Li?" "I know, Director Li came to discuss with me early this morning." After hearing what Chen Dong said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had been tricked by Chen Dong and Li Qianjin, but she had no way to produce evidence, which made her aggrieved. So she red at Chen Dong angrily, then got the purchase order from Chen Qi, left Chen Dong''s office directly, and walked towards the purchasing department. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chen Qi asked Chen Dong worriedly: "Director, are we going too far? I saw Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao leaving with an angry face just now. She won''t hold grudges in her heart." you?" "Don''t worry, she will never hold grudges against me, at most she willin about me in her heart. Because I brought her a lot of business this time, which can make her a good money. " "What do you mean by that? Could it be that Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao will tamper with the purchased raw materials?" "Don''t worry, she will never be tempted in this regard. The most she can do is to lower the price of raw materials and make a difference from the middle." Chen Qi couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief after hearing Chen Dong''s words. If Lu Xiaoxiao only made the price difference, then it would be fine, because there is no one in the purchasing department who doesn''t make the price difference. As long as it is within a reasonable range, the factory is not Will manage. So they naturally don''t care about Lu Xiaoxiao earning the difference. "Xiao Xiaoxiao is back. Why has the factory manager been looking for you recently? Could it be that you did something to make the factory manager angry?" Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "Can''t you expect me to order?" "Of course I''m looking forward to your well-being. I''m afraid that you will offend the factory director." "Don''t worry, my EQ and IQ are not low, and I will definitely not do anything to offend the factory manager. Now you can rest assured." "Can." "Then please continue your work, I will also be busy with mine." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, so she quickly packed her things, greeted Zhang Yuanyuan, and went home from get off work. After more than half an hour, she returned home and felt that she was not very hungry, so she nned to have dinnerter. So she took out two lists from her bag, and went into the space to organize the supplies. Due to the variety and quantity of materials needed this time, it took her more than two hours to sort out the materials. Fortunately, she can control everything in the space with her thoughts, so she doesn''t feel tired after finishing things. So she took out the sauerkraut stewed loach that was left over from lunch, and sat at the dining table to eat. After she finished eating the loach in the stewed loach with sauerkraut, she saw that there was still half a bowl of rice left, so she took out a small bowl of crispy meat and poured it into the sauerkraut soup, then put the rice with the crispy meat, and put the remaining I finished the small half bowl of rice. After dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was gettingte, so she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them, and then went into the bathroom to take a shower. After she took a shower, she went straight to bed. Chapter 4055: Travel arrangements Chapter 4055: Travel arrangements Chapter 4055 arrange itinerary When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office the next morning, she saw that besides Zhang Yuanyuan, there were only two new recruits left in the office. It seems that everyone is running outside desperately in order toplete the task indicators. It is really not easy to make a living. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao sat down. "Well, what happened to the two neers, no one took them?" "I''m not sure, but I saw someone taking them out for a run yesterday. It is estimated that the task indicators this time are too difficult toplete. Those old people are not willing to take them out at this time to dy their legs, so they are left in the office. gone." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more, because those two people were not under her control, and besides, they didn''te from neers. I thought she was paid worse than them when she joined the purchasing department, so even if she sympathized with them, she would not take the initiative to help them, because they have nothing to do with her, so naturally she would not stand up for them. "Xiaoxiao, how was your conversation with that person yesterday?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was busy with work after listening to what she said, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s going well. He will deliver the things we want in the afternoon, so it''s good for us to transport those things back to the factory when we are about to get off work." "That''s really great, Xiaoxiao, your friend is so interesting, you should treat him to a proper meal." "Don''t worry, I will definitely invite him to dinner, but don''t be too happy too early, because there is still a third of the raw materials that my friend shipped and the raw materials we need to purchase, so we have to find a way to continue purchasing Raw material." "Understood, my grandmother''s vige has a lot of food, maybe we can purchase raw materials from them. If they don''t have what we need, then we can only go to thest ce." "Where?" "Farm." "Is there a lot of supplies there?" "Of course there are many, there are farms, which are specially used to grow all kinds of food and raise all kinds of livestock. So there must be something we want there. " "In this case, let''s not go to your grandmother''s house, and go directly to the farm." "No, I have to go to my grandmother''s house first." "Why?" Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t want to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the situation of the farm after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would secretly go to the farm alone. So he thought for a while, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the farm is full of fish and dragons, and it''s very chaotic, so don''t go to the farm unless you have to." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao not only didn''t give up on going to the farm, but wanted to go to the farm even more. But she must not express her thoughts, so as not to worry Zhang Yuanyuan. So she nodded to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said, "Don''t worry, Yuanyuan, I will definitely not go to the farm easily." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had given up on going to the farm, which made her heave a sigh of relief. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go to my grandma''s house tomorrow morning and ask if they have anything we want to buy." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she seemed to think of something, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, does the vige where your grandmother lives have a telephone?" Chapter 4056: miso Chapter 4056: miso Chapter 4056 Miso "Yes, but the phone is not in the vige, but at themune, but my grandmother''s house is only seven or eight minutes away from themune. Do you want me to call my grandmother directly?" "Yeah, not only will we save time, but we won''t have to travel in vain." "Then let''s go to the post office and make a phone call after lunch." "No, just go to my house to y. I will eat lunch at my house too. It just so happens that I have not eaten corn stubble porridge. Today at noon we will eat corn stubble porridge and stewed eggs with miso." "Okay, I haven''t eaten stewed eggs with miso for a long time, mainly because I don''t know how to make miso, and I have severed ties with my family, so I don''t know where to get miso." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the big tanks of miso in her space, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Last year, I bought a lot of miso with others. When you go to my house at noon, put the lunch box Bring it, I''ll pack some for you." "Okay, can you call me next time you buy miso, I also want to buy some to keep for eating." "Yes, but I bought a lot of misost time, so I don''t think I need to buy miso for the whole year." "Ah ~ can you sell me some miso?" After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she bought a total of six jars of miso saucest time. Judging by the speed at which she ate miso sauce, she might not be able to finish eating so much miso sauce in this lifetime. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I can sell you half a jar of miso at most, about fifty catties." "Enough, I can''t finish fifty catties of miso in a year." "Well, when you have time, bring a bucket to my house to pick up miso." "Wait a few days, I don''t have a big tank at home, I need to buy a big tank and go to your house to get the miso." "good." At 10:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, she packed up her things, walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan, and headed home. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came home, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to help her cook corn stubble porridge, and she also made stewed eggs with miso. When she finished stewed eggs with miso sauce, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuans corn stubble porridge was also ready, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to bring the corn stubble porridge and stewed eggs with miso sauce to the dining table. And she also took out a bottle of pickled cucumbers from the cab, and then took a few pickled cucumbers out of the bottle and put them in a bowl, then walked out of the kitchen with the pickled cucumbers. "Xiaoxiao,e over to eat quickly, I''ve packed the food for you." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she put the pickled melon in her hand on the dining table, and sat down opposite Zhang Yuanyuan. Then she picked up the spoon and ate a mouthful of corn stubble porridge. Well, it was a familiar taste, which made her feel a little mncholy for no reason. "What''s wrong with you? Is the porridge I made not tasty?" Zhang Yuanyuan frowned when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao took a mouthful of porridge, and hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, the porridge you cook is delicious. I just think of the days when I first went to the countryside, and I feel a little mncholy for no reason." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know how tofort Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she had never experienced going to the countryside, and she didn''t know what it was like to go to the countryside. So she could only sit quietly and apany Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4057: decided to go to the farm Chapter 4057: decided to go to the farm Chapter 4057 decided to go to the farm "Why don''t you eat?" After Lu Xiaoxiao recovered from her mncholy, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting there motionless, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I want to wait for you to eat together." "Then let''s eat quickly, and call your grandma after dinner." "good." Lunch ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the time and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, go and make a call." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got up and walked towards the phone. After Zhang Yuanyuan went to make a call, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table, and then took the dishes to the kitchen to wash. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and returned to the living room, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the sofa: "Did your grandma receive your call?" "Not yet, the people over there went to call my grandmother for me. I told them to call in fifteen minutes." "Then how many minutes are left until fifteen minutes?" "There are three minutes." "Then call back in three minutes." "good." Three minutester, when Zhang Yuanyuan saw that it was time, she got up and picked up the phone to dial. After a while, she heard a familiar voice, so she called out, "Grandma." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had contacted her grandmother, she immediately felt relieved, so she didn''t bother Zhang Yuanyuan to make a call, but picked up a newspaper and sat aside to read it. A few minutester, after Zhang Yuanyuan finished calling, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a dejected look on her face and said, "Xiaoxiao, my grandma said that there are not many things we need in their vige, and at most they can spare more than two hundred catties." , so you said we should go to my grandmother''s vige to buy?" "No, since your grandma''s vige is also in difficulty, let''s stop burdening them." "I see, but what do we do next?" "Go to the farm." "Farewell, the old people in our procurement department are afraid to go to the farm, so let''s think of other ways." "It''s okay, don''t go if you''re afraid, I''ll go and see what''s going on over there first." Zhang Yuanyuan gritted her teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "How can I do that, since you have already gone, why don''t I go, let''s go together tomorrow, two people are better than one powerful." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s death-defying look. She really wanted to tell Zhang Yuanyuan that going with two people is not necessarily better than going alone. But it was obvious that she couldn''t say these words, otherwise Zhang Yuanyuan would definitely be angry. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Okay, let''s go to the farm together tomorrow, but it''s time to go to work soon, give me the lunch box, and I''ll pack the miso for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately took out the lunch box from her bag, and then she opened the lunch box to look, and saw that it was dry without any water. She handed the lunch box to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Excuse me." "No trouble, you wait for me here, it will be ready soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lunch box from Zhang Yuanyuan, and then walked towards the storage room. When she entered the storage room, she quickly entered the space and filled a lunch box with miso, then she took the lunch box out of the space and walked towards the storage room. Chapter 4058: make a fortune muffled Chapter 4058: make a fortune muffled Chapter 4058 Silently making a fortune When she walked in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, she handed the lunch box in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Here,e to me after eating." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." "Come on, let''s go to work." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office of the purchasing department. After she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the stool, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll go to Director Li first, and then we''ll go together to receive the purchased items." raw materials." "good." More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered Li Qianjin''s office. When she saw Li Qianjin staring at her upright, the hairs on her body stood on end. So she stretched out her hand and rubbed her arms, and said to Li Jinjin, "Director Li, I have something to ask you." "I know, tell me, what do you want from me?" "I want you to send me a car. Today I purchased a batch of raw materials and need to use a car to transport them back. Also, you need to approve a note for me so that I can go to the finance department to get the money. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin called the transportation team without saying a word, and asked them to send a truck over. Then he took out a notebook from the drawer, quickly wrote a note to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then handed the note to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can withdraw the money." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Jinjin''s words, and then she took the note from Li Jinjin''s hand, and walked out of the office with the note. When she left the office, she stuffed the note into her pocket, and walked quickly towards her desk. "How is it? Have you borrowed the car?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao took her seat. "I have borrowed it. Director Li has also approved the money for the purchase of raw materials. After a while, I will set off an hour early to make a deal with my friend at the ruined temple on the outskirts of the city. You will take the car to the ruined temple on the outskirts of the city to transport it an hourter. goods." "Is the ruined temple you mentioned the one I went tost time?" "That''s right, it''s that ruined temple." "I see, I''ll be there on time with the van." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she told Zhang Yuanyuan about the arrival time of the truck, and she packed her things and went to the finance department. When she came to the door of the finance department''s office, she didn''t see Lei Ming, but she saw Xu Qiu. So she asked Xu Qiu: "Comrade Xu, is Director Lei there?" "Yes, but he is in his small office. If you have anything to do, you can go directly to his small office to find him." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Xu Qiu after hearing Xu Qiu''s words, and then she walked towards Lei Ming''s office. When she came to the door of Lei Ming''s office, she saw Lei Ming sitting busy at his desk, so she reached out and knocked on the door. Then she heard Lei Ming say "pleasee in", and she walked towards Lei Ming''s office. When Lei Ming entered his office, he stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look forward. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of his desk, he was immediately happy, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you nning toe to work in my finance department?" Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Lei Ming''s words. How much does Lei Ming want her to work in the finance department, otherwise why would he poach her when he saw her. Chapter 4059: Make a fortune with a muffled voice (2) Chapter 4059: Make a fortune with a muffled voice (2) Chapter 4059 Silently making a fortune (2) But Lei Ming might be disappointed. She would never work in the finance department anyway, because her original intention ofing to work in the food factory was to sell the things in her space by purchasing materials. If she goes to work in the finance department, how can she get rid of the things in the space. So she ignored Lei Ming''s poaching words, took out the note that Li Jinjin had given her from her pocket, and handed it to Lei Ming, "Director Lei, actually, I came to you to buy raw materials." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lei Ming immediately returned to his usual serious look at work, and then he took the note from Lu Xiaoxiao, and saw that the note did indeed have Li Qianjin''s signature and seal. So he put the note in the drawer, then got up and walked to the safe. A few minutester, Lei Ming returned to the desk with the three thousand dors he took out from the safe, and then he pushed the money in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You count the money, if If there is nothing wrong, sign the book." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Lei Ming''s words, and then he quickly counted the money. After she counted the money, she saw that the amount was correct, so she put the money in the bag and said to Lei Ming, "The amount of money is correct, it''s 3,000 yuan." "Are you going to trade with money like this?" "That''s right, how else would I carry it? Besides, I don''t seem like someone with 3,000 yuan. So even if I go out with three thousand dors on my back, no one will think that I have money in my bag. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Lei Ming somehow felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so reasonable that he couldn''t refute it. So he just watched Lu Xiaoxiao put all the money into the bag, and then watched Lu Xiaoxiao walk out of the office with the bag on his back. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the office, she used her mind to rece all the money in her bag with newspapers, although she felt that no one would think that her bag was full of money. But for the sake of safety, she still put the money in the bag into the space. After all, the current three thousand dors is not a small amount, so she is not willing to take risks. After all, being careful makes the Wannian ship. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ruined temple in the suburbs. She calcted that Zhang Yuanyuan and the others would arrive in about half an hour. So she took a stool and sat in front of the ruined temple, waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan and the others to arrive. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the engine after another, and she knew that Zhang Yuanyuan and the others wereing, so she got up and put the stool into the space. Then she walked into the ruined temple again, took out the things she had prepared in advance from the space, and ced them neatly on the ground of the ruined temple. After she ced the things, she quickly counted the number of those things again. Seeing that the number was correct, she walked out of the ruined temple with confidence. When she walked out of the ruined temple, she happened to see Zhang Yuanyuan getting off the car, so she greeted Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan is here." "Well, is everything here?" "It''s all here, and it''s all in the ruined temple." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said to the three people she brought: "Go into the ruined temple and move your things to the car." The three people who followed Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then they walked towards the inside of the ruined temple. Chapter 4060: Safe storage Chapter 4060: Safe storage Chapter 4060 Safe storage After the three of them went to move things, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is your friend gone?" "Leave early, you also know what is the most taboo thing in this business, so it is impossible for him to appear in front of people." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought that they had been to this ruined temple several times, and it would not be so safe toe again. After all, the people who came to carry things and the driver are not our own, and have nothing to do with them. Maybe they will tell this ce. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, when you get out of the car and trade with people, you''d better change to another ce, this ce is not so safe anymore." "I know, don''t worry, I will definitely not trade in this ce again next time." "That''s good, I''m going to register the quantity, you go into the ruined temple and watch them carry things, lest there are people with dirty hands and feet doing things." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked into the ruined temple. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the things had been loaded onto the truck, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m sitting in the back of the truck to look at things, you should take someone into the truck." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately disagreed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. No matter what she said, she was bigger than Lu Xiaoxiao, and Lu Xiaoxiao put in more effort than her. So no matter how you look at it, she should sit back and watch things. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let me sit at the back, you sit in front." "No, I''ll sit on the back. You are not as strong as me. If something happens, you have no way to rescue it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at her own small body, and then she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength and agile skills. It is indeed more suitable than her to sit in the back of the car, so she didn''tpete with Lu Xiaoxiao to sit in the back, but told Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to safety, and took the person to sit in the front of the car. Twenty minutester, the truck returned safely to the food factory. After Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the truck, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, go and call Director Li and the warehouse manager. I''ll watch over here." thing." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she immediately ran towards the office building. Not long after, she brought Li Qianjin and Xu Hehua back to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I brought him here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she looked at Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, the raw materials worth 3,000 yuan are all on the car. Let someone count the good things and put them in the warehouse." "Okay." After Li Qianjin finished speaking, he asked the truck driver to drive the car to the front of the warehouse, and then he and Xu Hehua took people to check things. More than half an hourter, Li Qianjin saw that all the raw materials purchased by Lu Xiaoxiao had been put into storage, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Xu Hehua: "Xu Cangguan, if there is no problem, the trouble is here Sign it." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Xu Hehua took the notebook Xu Jinjin handed to her. Seeing that the number written on it was correct, she picked up a pen and signed her name on it, and then returned the notebook and pen to Li Jinjin. After Li Qianjin took the notebook and pen returned by Xu Hehua, he also signed his name on the notebook. Then he exchanged pleasantries with Xu Hehua, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4061: go to the farm together Chapter 4061: go to the farm together Chapter 4061 Go to the farm together When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, the quantity of the goods is correct, just sign it." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the notebook and pen handed to her by Lei Ming, and then she quickly went through the content written in the notebook, and signed her name when she saw that there was no problem. Then she returned the notebook and pen to Lei Ming, and said to Lei Ming, "Director Lei, if there is nothing else, I will go home from get off work." "It''s okay, you can go home from get off work." After hearing Lei Ming''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Lei Ming and Xu Hehua, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan left the warehouse and walked outside the food factory. "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home, and you should go home early too." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Zhang Yuanyuan after leaving the food factory. "Okay, I won''te to work tomorrow morning, I will go directly from home to the farm." "Do you know where the farm is?" "I know, maybe I can meet acquaintances there." "Do you know anyone on the farm?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Well, it''s just an enemy, so don''t expect someone to help me." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was in a bad mood. Originally, she thought that the acquaintance Lu Xiaoxiao knew would protect Lu Xiaoxiao, but now Lu Xiaoxiao told her that the acquaintance was an enemy. what to do? How about she also go with Lu Xiaoxiao? Although her force value is not high, she can call for help. If Lu Xiaoxiao is really bullied on the farm, she can help Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Yuanyuan thought about her use, she immediately became nervous. So she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I will apany you to the farm tomorrow. Don''t rush to refuse, just listen to my thoughts." "Okay, tell me." Zhang Yuanyuan stood up straight after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly expressed her thoughts to Lu Xiaoxiao. After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to go with her for her own good, but what Zhang Yuanyuan said was not feasible at all. Because if something happened to her on the farm, it would be impossible for the people there to let Zhang Yuanyuan run out of the farm to report the news. But she couldn''t keep rejecting Zhang Yuanyuan''s kindness, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Okay, you will go with me tomorrow, but when you arrive at the farm, you must obey my orders and you cannot act without authorization." "good." "Then gather at the bus station at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She thought that she hadn''t eaten seafood stewed noodles for a long time, and there were still more than a dozen seafood stewed noodles in stock in her space. So she took out a seafood stewed noodle and a borscht soup from the space for dinner. After she finished dinner, she thought about the 3,000 yuan she earned today. Although the 3,000 yuan was not muchpared to her savings, it was still a considerable amount of ie. So she put the 3,000 yuan into the box where she usually put money notes, and then took out the wooden boxes she bought in the ck market. As for the porcin, calligraphy and paintings she bought in the ck market, she didn''t look at them, because she really didn''t know much about those things. So let''s show it to a professional when I have a chance in the future. She should take a look at what is in these boxes. Chapter 4062: surprise surprise Chapter 4062: surprise surprise Chapter 4062 Surprise Surprise First of all, she picked up the first mahogany box she bought, because this mahogany box uses a mechanism lock and has a self-destruct function. That''s why the owner of this box didn''t use violence to open it, otherwise the box wouldn''t have a chance to fall into her hands. However, she doesn''t have a special understanding of mechanism locks, but she is better than ordinary people. Because she had learned how to open the lock with Zhang Xu, but she didn''t know if it was difficult to set the lock of the mahogany box. If it was too difficult, she could only leave it to Zhang Xu. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood the mechanism lock of this mahogany box. Fortunately, Zhang Xu taught her how to open this type of mechanism lock. So she followed the steps Zhang Xu taught her to unlock the mechanism. Then she opened the wooden box and saw that the wooden box was full of gems, including rubies, sapphires, and emeralds. In short, there were all colors of gems in the wooden box. Dazzled her directly. Fortunately, she had seen a lot of good things before, so she was slightly shocked and came back to her senses. Then she picked out the smallest red gemstone from the wooden box, and nned to process it into a ne for Zhang Yuanyuan. After all, she went to the ghost market because of Zhang Yuanyuan, so she should thank Zhang Yuanyuan anyway, otherwise how could she get such a good thing. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao strung the ruby iid into the silver tray with a braided red string. Seeing that the finished product was quite beautiful, she put the ruby ne into her pocket and continued to open the remaining ones. wooden box. Since the remaining wooden boxes only contained things in the inteyer, and the wood used in those wooden boxes was ordinary wood, so she directly used violence to tear down those wooden boxes. Then she saw that all the gold bars were opened out of the wooden box, and there was nothing else. Although she was a little disappointed in her heart, it was better than nothing. Besides, gold bars are also good things, so she couldn''t be too greedy. So she put the gold bars in the box and went to take a bath and go to bed. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the bus station on time at eight o''clock in the morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan waiting for her at the gate of the bus station. So she quickly walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go to the car." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took out a boiled egg from her pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I cooked this in the morning, and I won''t wait until I arrive at the farm soon." I know when I cane back, if you are hungry, you can peel and eat." "Thank you, Yuanyuan." "You''re wee, let''s get in the car." "good." After more than an hour, the car stopped in a small town. When Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw that the roads in this town were quite wide, and there were quite a lot of people on the street. It was no worse than Qinghe County at all. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, this town looks really good, it''s about the same as Qinghe County, it doesn''t look like a town at all." "Indeed, but the fact that this town is so good probably has something to do with the farm. After all, the output of the farm is unmatched by the vige, so it''s not surprising that the town looks so good." "You have a point, but how do we get to the farm?" Chapter 4063: good luck Chapter 4063: good luck Chapter 4063 Good luck Zhang Yuanyuan looked around after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she saw a bullock cart not far away, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I see a bullock cart over there, how about We hired an ox cart to go to the farm." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she had heard a lot about robbers in bullock carts, but they needed transportation to go to the farm. Otherwise, they would have to walk for hours to get to the farm, so she decided to give it a try knowing that it was dangerous. But she didn''t intend to take Zhang Yuanyuan there, so she said to Wang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let me ask if the ox carts are going to the farm first, ande back if they want you. "Let me go with you, the two of you have apanion." "No, I can go alone. If the two of us go together, maybe they will see us raise the price more." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved when Zhang Yuanyuan finally agreed not to go with her, so she walked towards the bullock carts alone. When she walked to the bullock carts, her eyes quickly swept over the people sitting on the bullock carts, and then she saw the middle-aged man with the Chinese character face with the clearest eyes. It''s not like someone who knows how to be a female criminal. So she walked towards the man with the square face, and when she walked in front of him, she asked him, "Are you going to the farm?" "Go, but the fare is one yuan, no more." "No problem, but you need to pull me back, I can give you an extra dor." "Deal, get in the car, we''re leaving now." "Wait a minute, I still have a little sister who hasn''te." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she recruited Zhang Yuanyuan, who had been staring at her, and signaled her toe quickly. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at her, she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had rented a bullock cart, so she immediately rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, which bullock cart did you rent?" "It''s the one in front of you, get in the car quickly, don''t make people wait too long." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly climbed onto the bullock cart and sat down. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat in the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao also climbed into the bullock cart and sat down, and then said to the uncle with a Chinese character face who was driving the cow, "Uncle, you can go." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Haijun took out the driving whip and lightly whipped the cow''s buttocks, and then he drove the ox cart towards the outside of the town. When he drove the ox cart out of the city, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, what are you doing at the farm?" "A person looking for someone." "I suggest you go straight home, the farm is not suitable for you." "Why?" "It''s too messy. You two girls can''t handle it. You saw it just now. Except for my bullock cart, the rest of the bullock carts are from the farm. You should understand. I mean what I said." "I understand, but I have to go to the farm, but thank you for reminding me." "You''re wee, since you still decided to go to the farm, let me tell you about the situation inside the farm." Chapter 4064: farm situation Chapter 4064: farm situation Chapter 4064 Farm situation After hearing Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sat up straight, and then she took out a pack of green leaf cigarettes worth 13 cents from the space under the cover of her bag and handed it to Wang Haijun: "Uncle, this is what I bought too much. Cigarettes, if you dont dislike them, you can smoke them for fun. Wang Haijun took a deep look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he stretched out his hand to take the cigarette that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. But he didn''t open the cigarette immediately, but put the cigarette in his pocket. Then he whipped the cow''s **** lightly, and then slowly said: "Actually, the situation on the farm is simple orplicated, it depends on what you do. However, I suggest that you go to the main person in charge of the farm. As for the other two forces, you can ignore them. Because no matter how crazy they are, they still want to give the main person in charge of the farm some face, so as long as you can let the main person in charge of the farm protect you, it will be much more convenient for you to do things on the farm. " After listening to Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on in the farm now, and it seemed that she came here at the right time. So she said gratefully to Wang Haijun: "Uncle, thank you so much, otherwise we don''t know how much we will suffer." Wang Haijun just nodded slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he continued to drive the ox cart towards the farm in silence. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Haijun suddenly became indifferent. She didn''t know how she had offended Wang Haijun to make his mood change so much. Fortunately, she already knew what she wanted to know, so even if Wang Haijun ignored her next, she felt nothing. After all, they met by chance, no different from strangers. It ispletely normal for Wang Haijun''s attitude towards them to be so, and she has nothing uneptable. More than an hourter, the bullock cart stopped at the gate of Shengli Farm. After Wang Haijun jumped off the bullock cart, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll wait for you at the farm gate for three hours. If you don''te out after three hours, then I just left." "Okay, we wille out on time." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the fare from her bag and put it on the bullock cart, and walked towards the gate of the farm with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she walked to the gate of the farm, she saw a young man in his twenties sitting inside reading aic book. So she coughed lightly, and then said to the young man: "Comrade, I want to find the person in charge of the farm, can I trouble you to pass it on?" "What? Who did you say you were looking for?" Xu Liwei quickly put away theic after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m looking for the person in charge of your farm, can I trouble you to pass it on?" "Yes, yes, but the person in charge of our farm is usually very busy, so he may not meet you." "I understand, but this time I am here on behalf of Sunshine Food Factory, so please pass it on for us." Xu Liwei''s attitude changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and hepletely lost the indifferent look he had just now. At this moment, with a smile all over his face, he weed Lu Xiaoxiao and the others into the room, poured a ss of water for each of Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to wait for a while before he hurried out to call someone. . Chapter 4065: Initial cooperation Chapter 4065: Initial cooperation Chapter 4065 Preliminary Cooperation Zhang Yuanyuan finally rxed her tense nerves after Xu Liwei left, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, why do I think that person just now is particrly unreliable, or we should leave . "It''s okay, although the man looked foolish just now, but his eyes are clear, he is not the kind of criminal, so let''s wait here." Although Zhang Yuanyuan was still a little worried after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she waited here with Lu Xiaoxiao with a nervous heart. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Liwei walking towards her with a middle-aged man in a tunic suit. She knew who the middle-aged man was without guessing, so she got up and walked out of the house. When she walked out of the house, Xu Liwei just happened to bring someone to the door of the house. So she stretched out her hand and said to the middle-aged man, "Hello,rade, I am Lu Xiaoxiao, the director of the purchasing department of Sunshine Food Factory." "Hello, Comrade Lu, I am Xu Shengli, the person in charge of Shengli Farm. This is not a ce to talk outside. Can we go in and talk?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked into the room with Xu Shengli. After Xu Shengli entered the room, he took a sip of the water his nephew poured for him, and then slowly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, now can you tell me why you came to see me?" ." "Of course, I heard that the output of the Victory Farm is particrlyrge, more than that of other farms. So I have a business I want to talk to you about, but I don''t know if you have the time. " Xu Shengli didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but pretended to be thinking for a while. opened his mouth and said: "I just have a little time now, tell me what kind of business you want to do with me." "I am willing to pay a price higher than the market price to buy the output of your farm, but I don''t know if your output is enough." "Enough, thend area of our farm is twice asrge as that of ordinary farms, and the output is naturally more than that of ordinary farms. So there is no problem in supplying you with a food factory, but will the price you give really be as high as you said? " "Of course, the most important thing for our Sunshine Food Factory is word of mouth, so our Sunshine Food Factory has always had a good reputation. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to inquire about it." "No, I believe what you said, so when will we sign the cooperation letter?" "Tomorrow. Today I came here in a hurry, so I didn''t bring the cooperation letter. When I get back, I will call the factory and ask someone to bring the cooperation letter." Xu Shengli nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at the time and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "When you arrive at the farm tomorrow morning, ask Xu Liwei to call me, I will wait for you in the farm here." "good." "Then I''m going to get busy first, there are a lot of big things on the farm, I hope you don''t mind." "We won''t mind, you go get busy." "Then I''m leaving, and I''ll send Comrade Lu off for you in a while." After Xu Shengli finished speaking, he walked out of the room. Xu Liwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Xu Shengli left, "Do you want me to show you the farm?" Chapter 4066: guess right Chapter 4066: guess right Chapter 4066 The guess is right "I won''t go shopping today. I''m going back to town to make a phone call. After all, there are important things to do." Xu Liwei didn''t insist after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After all, he just asked casually just now, so he personally sent Lu Xiaoxiao and the others out of the farm ording to Xu Shengli''s instructions. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the farm, she saw Wang Haijun waiting for them not far away, so she said to Xu Liwei: "Comrade Xu, you can just send it here, we will go first." "Okay, go slowly." Xu Liwei turned around and went back to the farm after finishing speaking. After Xu Liwei returned to the farm, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked quickly towards Wang Haijun. When she walked in front of Wang Haijun, she said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle, I kept you waiting." "There are still two hours before the appointed time, so I didn''t have to wait long. But you guys are lucky today, meeting that kid Xu Liwei. " Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Haijun after hearing what Wang Haijun said. Although she had suspected that Wang Haijun had something to do with the people on the farm, that was just her guess. But at this moment, Wang Haijun admitted in disguise that he had something to do with the farm, so she asked Wang Haijun, "Uncle, are you familiar with the people on the farm?" When Wang Haijun heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the expression on his face immediately became ruthless, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a cold tone: "Get in the car, I will take you back to town." After hearing what Wang Haijun said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other, and then they sat on the bullock cart obediently. After more than an hour, the bullock cart returned to the town, and after getting off the bullock cart, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wang Haijun, "Uncle, are you free tomorrow? If you are free, you can take us to the farm tomorrow. " Wang Haijun wanted to refuse directly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he thought of his poor daughter, he couldn''t bear to refuse no matter what. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What time?" "At 8:30 in the morning, at the entrance of the state-run hotel." "Okay, I will be there on time." Wang Haijun drove away in the bullock cart after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Wang Haijun leave, she looked at the time and saw that it was almost two o''clock, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go eat something first." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the state-run restaurant. They saw that there was only noodle soup left in today''s supply, so they each ordered a bowl of egg and vegetable noodle soup. "Xiaoxiao, shall we go back in a while?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a bite of noodles. "We won''t go back today, just stay here overnight." "Why? Isn''t it too early now, we can go back." "I know it''s still early, but we have to go to the farm tomorrow, if we go home now, we''ll be here early tomorrow. So instead of tossing back and forth, it''s better to just stay here for one night. " Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that living here is really good. Although the amodation fee is a bit expensive, it is not expensivepared with the bus fare. Immediately, she felt that living here was quite good, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then let''s make a phone call after eating noodles, and then go to the state-run hotel to rest." "Stop calling, let''s go directly to the state-run hotel to rest." "Why? Didn''t you say you were going to call someone to send a cooperation book? Why didn''t you call again?" Chapter 4067: Talk about cooperation again (1) Chapter 4067: Talk about cooperation again (1) Chapter 4067 Talking about cooperation again (1) "Because I brought the cooperation book today, so naturally there is no need to call for someone to deliver it." "You actually brought the cooperation letter? Then why didn''t you directly sign the cooperation letter with Xu Shengli, but wait until tomorrow." "That''s because Shangzhuo''s business is not a business, do you understand what I mean?" "Understood." "Let''s eat noodles quickly. After eating noodles, let''s go to the supply and marketing agency to buy some snacks. We won''te out for dinner at night." "good." The next morning at 7:30, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan checked out and walked towards the state-run hotel. Although they ate snacksst night, they were not very hungry, but those snacks were cold, and they felt something was missing after eating them. So they n to eat a bowl of hot noodles in the morning, and then go to the farm. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the state-run hotel after breakfast, and saw Wang Haijun driving an ox cart to the entrance of the state-run hotel. So Lu Xiaoxiao greeted Wang Haijun: "Uncle, you are here." "Get in the car, I''ll take you to the farm." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Haijun''s words, and then she took Zhang Yuanyuan to sit on the bullock cart. Wang Haijun waved his whip after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan sat down, and then drove the bullock cart towards the outside of the town. After the ox cart left the town, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Wang Haijun drove the ox cart to pick them up early in the morning, and he probably didn''t finish eating. So she took out the dim sum that she and Zhang Yuanyuan had eaten and handed it to Wang Haijun, "Uncle, I have some dim sum here. You can hold the pad to eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Haijun didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao, and took the snacks directly. In the morning, he was only focused on feeding the cows, but forgot that he hadn''t eaten, so he was really hungry right now, otherwise he would never have picked up the snacks Lu Xiaoxiao gave him. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing that Zhang Haijun didn''t refuse the snacks she sent. Yesterday she thought that Wang Haijun gave them a cold face because he didn''t want to see them, but now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that yesterday she said something that made Wang Haijun unhappy, and Wang Haijun changed his face. So it''s better for her to talk less today, because she doesn''t want to see a cold face all the time, which will affect her mood to some extent. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the gate of the farm. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the fare and put it on the bullock cart as yesterday, and walked towards the guard with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she came to the gate guard, she saw Xu Liwei eating a big white steamed bun, so she didn''t talk to Xu Liwei immediately, but watched Xu Liwei eating steamed buns from the window. After she saw Xu Liwei finished eating thest bite of steamed bun, she opened her mouth and said to Xu Liwei: "Comrade Xu, we are here, please help us to call Master Xu." Xu Liwei raised his head and looked outside the house after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the window, so he nodded to them, and went out of the house to find Xu Shengli. After more than ten minutes, Xu Liwei took Xu Shengli to the guard, and then he turned around and left, consciously giving up the guard to Xu Shengli. Xu Shengli was even more satisfied with his eldest nephew when he saw him being so upbeat. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you bring the cooperation letter?" Chapter 4068: Talk about cooperation again (2) Chapter 4068: Talk about cooperation again (2) Chapter 4068 Talk about cooperation again (2) "Brought it." "Then let''s sign the cooperation agreement now." "Master Xu, we will sign the cooperation letterter. After all, this cooperation is not a small sum, so I want to visit your farm and see the strength of your farm, so that I can exin it when I go back." Xu Shengli''s expression changed slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon he restrained his expression, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Of course, I will take you to the farm personally. It happens to be spring plowing at this time, and everyone is busy in the fields. If you have any questions, you can ask them. After all, I am not a professional in farming, and there are many questions that I cant answer you. " "Okay, then trouble Master Xu." "No trouble, let''s go." After Xu Shengli finished speaking, he took the lead and walked outside the house. After Xu Shengli left the house, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan exchanged nces, and then walked out of the house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao was brought to a field by Xu Shengli, and then she saw Xu Shengli pointing to arge area in front of her and said to her: "Comrade Lu, these fields are used by us every year to grow sweet potatoes, potatoes, of peanuts, corn and wheat. Because ournd is fertile, the annual output is very good, so don''t worry. " After listening to Xu Shengli''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally, and then she started wandering in the field. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao discovered that there was something wrong with the people in this field, but she couldn''t tell what the problem was. She felt that they were different from the people in the vige when they were children, and they always had a special sense of peacekeeping. So she didn''t n to stay here any longer, and said directly to Xu Shengli: "Master Xu, I''ve almost finished my shopping, let''s go." Xu Shengli couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly took Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan away from thend. After more than ten minutes, Xu Shengli returned to the office of the guard. He saw Xu Liwei sitting in the office smoking a cigarette, so he said to Xu Liwei, "Go out for a stroll, ande backter." Although Xu Liwei was reluctant to leave after hearing Xu Shengli''s words, he couldn''t ignore his uncle''s words, so he stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and walked out of the house. After Xu Liwei avoided him, Xu Shengli let Lu Xiaoxiao sit down, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, can we sign the cooperation agreement now?" "Not yet." "Why, do you have any dissatisfaction with our farm?" "No, I just think your farm is too good, so I want to add some more orders, but I didn''t do it alone, so I need to go back and discuss it with the leaders of the factory." After Xu Shengli heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he didn''t know whether what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true or not, but he was sure that today''s cooperation book could not be signed. Suddenly he felt very ufortable. If possible, he really didn''t want to manage the farm, because it was too aggrieved. But the current situation does not allow him to be picky, so he can only stay here and manage this broken farm. I really hope that the opportunity for him to leave this farm wille soon, and then he can destroy the farm with his own ability, and those people in the province will continue to stay on the farm to harm those innocent people. Chapter 4069: ask Chapter 4069: ask Chapter 4069 Inquiry "Xiaoxiao, why did you refuse to sign the cooperation letter today?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after walking out of the farm. "This farm has quirks, and I don''t n to start a coborative book until I figure out those quirks." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan recalled what happened on the farm just now, and saw nothing strange. However, Lu Xiaoxiao has always been cautious in doing things, and it doesn''t matter if the cooperation letter is signedte. It only takes a few days before and after, and they can afford it. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you need help, just tell me. Although my brain is not very good, my ability to do things is still good." "Understood, I will definitely ask you for help if I have something to do, let''s go, let''s go back to town." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the town in an ox cart, but this time Lu Xiaoxiao did not get off the ox cart immediately, but said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you go to the state-run hotel to book a room first, I will I''ll find you in a while." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan jumped off the bullock cart without asking anything, and walked towards the state-run hotel. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Wang Haijun and said, "Uncle, I have something to ask you." Wang Haijun nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he drove the bullock cart towards the ce where there was no one without saying a word. A few minutester, the bullock cart stopped in a deserted alley. After Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the bullock cart, she released her mental strength and looked around. When she found no one around, she asked Wang Haijun, "Uncle, how much do you know about the farm?" "I have nothing to do with the farm, you are asking the wrong person." "No, I didn''t ask the wrong person, because I can see that you hate that farm very much. If there is no special reason, you will not send us to the farm again and again. So stop saying you have nothing to do with the farm, because I don''t believe it. " "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. As I said, I have nothing to do with the farm, so it doesn''t matter, so you don''t have toe to me anymore." After Wang Haijun finished speaking, he was about to drive away in a bullock cart. Seeing that Wang Haijun was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao turned over and jumped into the bullock cart, and then said to Wang Haijun who was waving the whip: "Uncle, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me now, anyway, I have a lot of time, so I can talk to you . Wang Haijun froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, waving the whip, because she had never seen such a rascal, and suddenly he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. So he put down the whip in his hand, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and smoked silently. A few minutester, after Wang Haijun finished smoking a cigarette, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a hoarse voice, "You really want to know that much?" "yes." "No regrets?" No Regrets. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wang Haijun took out a cigarette from his pocket again and lit it up, but this time he didn''t keep smoking like before. Instead, after taking a sip, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My daughter, son-inw and granddaughter all died on that farm." "Did the people on the farm kill them?" "yes." "No one cares about this?" "Yes, why no one cares, but those people can''t manage it." After hearing Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the mocking smile on Wang Haijun''s face. She didn''t know what to say, so she sat silently on the bullock cart, waiting for Wang Haijun''s next words. Chapter 4070: I can help you Chapter 4070: I can help you Chapter 4070 I can help you Wang Haijun saw that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped talking after listening to what he said, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened by what he said, so he couldn''t help but sneered. But he is unwilling to ask him to stop talking now, because Lu Xiaoxiao is the first person he confides to all these years. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Do you think it''s ridiculous and ridiculous?" "It''s really ridiculous and ridiculous, but it''s not your fault, it''s the fault of those people, so you don''t have to me yourself. Those who should me themselves are those who did bad things." "What you said is right, they are the ones who should me themselves, but unfortunately their hearts are dark and dead, so it is impossible for them to me themselves. But it doesn''t matter, as long as I am still alive, I will make their life worse than death. " After listening to Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Wang Haijun would do something crazy, so she hurriedly said to Wang Haijun: "Uncle, although I can''t fully understand your feelings, I do know the pain in your heart. So if you trust me, I can help you. " "Help me? How are you going to help me? With your small stature?" "Yes, with my small body." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly broke off a piece of wood on the cart with her hands, and then used her internal force to break it into sawdust. "you you you." "Well, trust me now that I can help you?" Wang Haijun took two deep puffs of the cigarette after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he threw the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I believe in your ability, but you still can''t beat those people, because their background is so deep that you can''t imagine, so you go." "No, I can''t go, because I still have to cooperate with the farm, so how can I leave easily." "I advise you to find other farms to cooperate, this farm is not suitable." "No, it''s suitable. I''ll stay in the town tonight. If you can figure it out, you can find me at the state-owned hotel." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she jumped off the bullock cart and walked out of the alley. . When she was about to walk out of the alley, she realized that she hadn''t told Wang Haijun her name, so she turned her head and told Wang Haijun her name before walking out of the alley. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the state-run hotel. She saw that braised beef was being served in the state-run restaurant at noon today, so she bought half a catty of braised beef and four steamed buns, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why are you standing at the door waiting for me?" "Because I''m worried about you." "Let''s go, let''s go back to the room and eat braised beef." "good." More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan ate thest piece of stewed beef, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when shall we go back?" "It will probably take a few days." "What happened?" "A little thing did happen, but it''s all within the controble range." "That''s good. I''ll make a call at the post officeter, otherwise I''m afraid Director Li will think you and I are missing." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she looked at the time, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Take a nap before going." "good." After 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. When she saw that it was almost time, she got up and took a shower. Then she and Zhang Yuanyuan left the state-run hotel and walked towards the post office. Chapter 4071: make clothes Chapter 4071: make clothes Chapter 4071 Make clothes When they arrived at the post office, they saw that no one was using the phone, so they went directly to make a call. "Hello, this is the Purchasing Department, who are you looking for?" Li Jinjin had just finished processing a document when he heard the phone ring, and he picked up the phone and said. "Director Li, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." "It''s Comrade Lu, why haven''t youe to work for thest two days?" "I''m out shopping for raw materials." "Have you purchased the raw materials yet?" "Not yet, I have a small problem here, and it will take a few days before I can return to the factory." "Do you need help?" "Not yet. I called you today to ask for leave. Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan and I would like to ask you for five days off." "No problem, if you encounter any difficulties, call me in a few days." "Okay, then I''ll hang up." "You hang up." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and then she went to the counter to pay the phone bill, and walked towards the post office with Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the post office, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, Director Li didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" "No, it is impossible for him to embarrass me at this time, so don''t worry." "That''s good, where do we go next?" "I don''t know either. If you don''t want to go back to the state-run hotel, let''s go shopping." "Okay, let''s go to the department store. It''s going to be summer soon. I want to buy a piece of cloth to make clothes." "Didn''t you just make a floral skirt, why are you making clothes again?" "I...I''m going to make two clothes for the monkey, and his clothes are frayed." Lu Xiaoxiao was in a trance after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she quickly came back to her senses and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Then you have to make two more clothes for him, I heard that the monkey is because of family reasons , I havent bought new clothes for several years. Zhang Yuanyuan immediately felt distressed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She never thought that the monkey allowance was so high, but she didn''t even have the money to buy new clothes. Fortunately, the monkey gave her all the allowances now, and she can use the allowances the monkey gave her to make up for what the monkeycked. No matter what, she can''t let the monkey live a worse life than his good brothers. She still understands that men need face outside. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will make some more clothes for the monkey." "Is cloth ticket enough?" "Enough, the monkey has directly called me the allowance for these two months, and the ticket is also given to me, so I am not short of money or money now." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan differently. She is not as powerful as Zhang Yuanyuan. She has already mastered the financial power before marrying a monkey, which really makes her admire. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to make some clothes too?" Zhang Yuanyuan somehow thought of Zhang Xu, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have no shortage of clothes." "I know you have no shortage of clothes." "Then why do you ask me to make clothes?" "Of course I made it for your brother. You see your brother treats you so well and you like him, so he must be very happy that you made him two clothes." "Forget it, he won''t be happy to receive the clothes I made." "Why?" Because my needlework is very bad, let alone make clothes, I find it very difficult to mend clothes. Chapter 4072: agree to cooperate Chapter 4072: agree to cooperate Chapter 4072 agrees to cooperate Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In fact, she also guessed that Lu Xiaoxiao''s needlework was not good, because all the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao wore were bought. But she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s needlework would be so bad. So she could only say to Lu Xiaoxiao in a friendly manner: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to make clothes. I think the clothes your brother wears seem to be bought, so it''s the same if you buy clothes for him." "I think so too, so you can buy the cloth yourself, I won''t buy it." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan bought the cloth and returned to the state-run hotel, where they saw Wang Haijun standing at the entrance of the state-run hotel. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you go back to your room first." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked directly into the state-run hotel. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Wang Haijun and asked Wang Haijun, "Have you figured it out?" "I''ve already thought about it." "Let''s go, find a ce where no one is around." Wang Haijun nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the empty alley. When he entered the alley, he said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I agree to cooperate with you." "No regrets?" "I definitely don''t regret it, but if you change your mind midway, then I will stop the cooperation with you." "Don''t worry, I always do things from the beginning to the end, but if you change your mind midway, I will also interrupt the cooperation with you." "good." "Now you can tell me who killed your daughter, son-inw and granddaughter." "Yes, the person who killed my daughter''s family is called Brother Hei. He was born as a serious bandit. I don''t know whomitted the crime and was sent to this farm." After listening to Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao imagined a big scene, but she didn''t continue this topic. Instead, he asked Wang Haijun, "How do you n to take revenge?" "Kill them all, otherwise it will be difficult to solve the hatred in my heart." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyelids twitched involuntarily when she heard Wang Haijun''s words, and then she persuaded Wang Haijun: "Uncle, you will pay for your life if you kill someone, I think your daughter would not like to see you go to a dead end for her. Besides, sometimes life is worse than death, so why don''t you make life worse than death for those people. " Wang Haijun was silent for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are right, sometimes living is indeed more ufortable than dying, am I not a living example. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort Wang Haijun after hearing Wang Haijun''s words, because she had never experienced what Wang Haijun had experienced. So she could only dryly say to Wang Haijun: "Uncle, look away, people always have to look forward." "I know, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" "I need a power table so that I can find a breakthrough." "No problem, although I am not from the farm, but I know the forces in the farm very well, and I will show you the forces tomorrow." "That''s hard work uncle." "It''s not hard, as long as I can get revenge, even if you let me die now, I won''t frown." "It''s not that exaggerated. Besides, revenge is revenge. There is no need to put yourself in it. It''s not worth it." "I see, then I''ll go home first." "good." Chapter 4073: power table Chapter 4073: power table Chapter 4073 Force table More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the ground and cutting fabric with scissors. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where did you get the scissors?" "I borrowed it from the aunt at the front desk, and it cost me a dime." "You are awesome." "I''m not bored, I just want to cut the fabric first, and then just sew it." "Then you continue to cut, I just have something to do." "Okay, go ahead and do your thing, don''t pay attention to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then went about her own business. After five o''clock in the evening, Zhang Yuanyuan put away the fabric she had cut, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you done?" "It''s almost there, are you hungry?" "I do feel a bit hungry." "Then let''s go eat now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly packed up her things, put her back on her back, and went out for dinner with Zhang Yuanyuan. Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the state-run hotel after dinner. When they saw that it was gettingte, they nned to take a shower and go to bed. After all, they still have things to do tomorrow, if they don''t go to bed early today, they won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning. The next morning at around six o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao heard footsteps and voicesing from the corridor. She looked at the time and saw that it was still early, so she nned to sleep for another half an hour and return to the cage. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she heard a knock on the door. Angrily, she grabbed her hair with her hands vigorously, and then got out of bed to open the door. When she opened the door of the room, she saw Wang Haijun standing at the door, so she asked Zhang Haijun, "Uncle, why did youe so early?" "I''m not afraid that you will leave the state-run hotel if you have something to do. I don''t know where to find you when the timees, so I came early." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Haijun''s words, the depression in her heart immediately dissipated a lot, but Zhang Yuanyuan was still sleeping at this time, so it was inconvenient for her to invite Wang Haijun to sit in the room. So she asked Wang Haijun, "Uncle, have you prepared your power list?" "It''s ready." After Wang Haijun finished speaking, he took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Wang Haijun handed her, she quickly went through the content written on the paper, and she knew how precious these papers were. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to express her gratitude to Wang Haijun, so she could only say thank you to Wang Haijun dryly. You dont need to thank me, Im helping myself by helping you, so if you need my help, just say it, dont be polite to me. "Okay, since Uncle has said so, please take me to the farm again." "Wang Haijun." "What?" "my name." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize until she heard Wang Haijun''s words that she didn''t know Wang Haijun''s name. In fact, she had thought about asking Wang Haijun''s name before. But when he saw Wang Haijun''s cold face, he couldn''t ask any questions. That''s why she didn''t know Wang Haijun''s name until now. So she hurriedly shouted to Wang Haijun: "Hello, Uncle Wang." "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." After Wang Haijun finished speaking, he turned around and walked downstairs. "Xiaoxiao, who were you talking to just now?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao with half-opened eyes after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door and came back. Chapter 4074: why are you here Chapter 4074: why are you here Chapter 4074 Why are you here? "Uncle Wang." "Uncle Wang? Who is it?" "The person who sent us to the farm, his name is Wang Haijun." "It turns out that the uncle driving the ox cart is called Wang Haijun, and his name sounds pretty nice." "It sounds nice, are you getting up?" "I want to sleep a little longer." "Then you continue to sleep, I will go to Nong in a while." "Then I won''t sleep, I will go to the farm with you." "No, I''ll go alone. Besides, it''s not a big deal if I go today, so I''ll go alone." "Okay then,e back early." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly changed her clothes and went to wash up. After she finished washing, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was lying on the bed looking at her, so she put her bag on her back and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m leaving. If I don''te back at noon, you can eat by yourself." "I see, you can go at ease, I will definitely not starve myself." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the room. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the farm. Seeing Xu Liwei wandering around the farm, she said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, I''m going in." "Be careful, I''m afraid those people will notice." "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang, I know in my heart that there will be no problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly towards Xu Liwei. When she walked in front of Xu Liwei, she said to Xu Liwei: "Comrade Xu, are you here to pick me up?" "Yes, my uncle is not at the farm today because he has something to do, so he asked me to receive you." "Okay, then take me around the farm." "No problem, youe with me." After Xu Liwei finished speaking, he took the lead and walked into the farm. After Xu Liwei entered the farm, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly gestured to Wang Haijun, and followed Xu Liwei towards the farm. A few minutester, Xu Liwei stopped and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where do you want to go first?" I dont like people staring at me when there are few people. Xu Liwei frowned slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t say anything in the end, and took Lu Xiaoxiao to a ce where there were few people. After more than ten minutes, Xu Liwei brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the farthest field of the farm, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There are the fewest people here, but there is something wrong with their identities, so don''t get in touch with them. " "I see, I just want to see what your farm is growing, and I will never do anything I shouldn''t, so don''t worry." Xu Liwei saw Lu Xiaoxiao being so upbeat, and his impression of Lu Xiaoxiao improved a lot. Just when he wanted to take Lu Xiaoxiao to other ces for a stroll, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have something urgent to go away for a while, you wait for me here." "Okay, hurry up and go, I won''t wander around, I''ll wait for you here." Xu Liwei was relieved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he quickly ran towards the distant woods. After Xu Liwei ran into the woods, Lu Xiaoxiao walked quickly to an old man, and asked him softly, "Second Master, why are you here?" "Hey, I was tricked by someone." "who?" "Who else could it be? My deadly enemy. I thought it was a good thing for them to pick me up, but I didn''t expect them to send me here to carry out the mission." Chapter 4075: planning (1) Chapter 4075: nning (1) Chapter 4075 nning (1) Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. Both Foreman Xie and Mr. Fan were taken back to Beijing. Why is Mr. Fan''s treatment so much better than Mr. Xie''s? Is it a matter of character? Before Lu Xiaoxiao continued to think about it, she saw Xu Liweiing out of the woods. So she quickly said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, let''s meet in that forest at nine o''clock in the evening." "Okay, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then she quickly backed away until she returned to the original standing position before stopping, quietly waiting for Xu Liwei''s arrival. After Xu Liwei solved his personal problems, he felt much morefortable in his stomach, so he quickly returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you wander around while I was away?" "No, I''ve been standing here waiting for you." "That''s good, let''s go, I''ll take you to other ces for a stroll, those ces are more fun than this." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Xu Liwei''s words, and followed Xu Liwei to other ces. More than an hourter, under the leadership of Xu Liwei, Lu Xiaoxiao took a tour of the farm. Fortunately, she didn''t reallye to visit the farm, otherwise she would definitely be offended when she saw those people working in the field. work. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Liwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was not very good-looking. "It''s nothing, let''s stop here today." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the farm, and she said to Xu Liwei, "Thank you for today." "You''re wee. If it wasn''t for my uncle, I wouldn''t take you around the farm." Xu Liwei turned around and went back to the farm after finishing speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Xu Liwei leave, she saw Wang Haijun looking at her not far away, and she walked towards Wang Haijun. Then he said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, let''s go." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the town, but she did not get off the ox cart immediately, but sat on the ox cart and whispered to Wang Haijun: "Uncle Wang, I met an acquaintance on the farm today, but I I haven''t connected with him yet, when I do, we will talk about the next thing." "Okay, but be careful, there are a lot of eyeliners in the farm, don''t be discovered by them." "I see, then I''ll go first, you don''te to pick me up tomorrow." "good." After hearing Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put today''s fare on the bullock cart, and she jumped off the bullock cart and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she returned to the state-run hotel, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was still sleeping on the bed, so she went to the bed and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, wake up, it''s time for lunch." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she opened her confused eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What time is it?" "It''s almost twelve o''clock, if you don''t get up again, I''ll go have lunch by myself." "No, just wait for me, I will go with you." "Okay, go and wash up, I''ll wait for you to go together." After hearing Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately got up from the bed, changed her clothes as fast as she could in her life, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, let''s go have lunch." "Aren''t you washing up?" "I showered when I woke up earlier." Chapter 4076: planning (2) Chapter 4076: nning (2) Chapter 4076 nning (2) "Let''s go wash up again, it''s not toote." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan originally wanted to say that it was unnecessary, but when she met Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she obediently took the washbasin and toiletries to wash up. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came back after washing, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I have lunch now? I''m so hungry." "Let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked outside the house. When the two of them came to the state-run restaurant, they saw that there were no people eating in the state-run restaurant, and there were only a few dishes on the small ck list on the menu. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want to eat?" "I also can." "Then let''s eat meat buns at noon." "Okay, but I have to eat three meat buns for lunch today, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be full." "No problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the order window to buy buns. When she came back after buying the buns, she handed the oiled paper bag containing three buns to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Eat, the buns are hot." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she reached out to take the bun from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then sat down at the table closest to her to eat the bun. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already started eating buns, so she sat down opposite Zhang Yuanyuan, and then took out buns and started eating. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan ate thest bite of bun, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What are we going to do this afternoon?" "I don''t know, there is nothing to do in this town, why don''t I apany you to buy some needlework, so that you can make monkey clothes earlier." "Okay, let''s go buy needlework." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao apanied Zhang Yuanyuan to buy needles and thread and returned to the hotel. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You make clothes, I will sleep for a while." "Okay, you go to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then shey down on the bed to catch up on sleep. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her confused eyes and looked towards the ceiling. It took her a long time to realize where she was at the moment. So she sat up from the bed with her arms propped up, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the side sewing clothes: "Yuanyuan, what time is it?" "It''s past four o''clock." "You haven''t been sewing all afternoon, have you?" "Yeah, it''s okay to stay anyway, and sewing clothes can also pass the time." "Pay attention to rest, or myopia will be very troublesome." "I know, I will stop from time to time to look at the scenery outside the window." "That''s good, what do you want to eat today?" "I also can." "Then I''ll go pack the braised pork and eat it." "I will go with you." "No, I can go by myself, you continue to sew clothes, I see that the clothes in your hand are almost finished." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked at the clothes in her hands, and she saw that the clothes in her hands werepletely sewn just one sleeve away, and immediately she stopped thinking about going to dinner with Lu Xiaoxiao . But she didn''t forget to tell Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to safety, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao toe back immediately after buying food. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took the lunch box and went out to eat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the post office. Seeing that the door of the post office was still open, she quickly walked towards the phone. Chapter 4077: planning (3) Chapter 4077: nning (3) Chapter 4077 nning (3) When she walked to the phone, she took out a note from the space, and dialed the number written on the note. After a few seconds, the call was connected, and she heard an unfamiliar voice on the other end of the phone. Suddenly, she doubted the authenticity of the phone number. But she had already made calls, and she couldn''t waste the phone bill, so she said after the person on the other end of the phone finished speaking, "I''m looking for Mr. Fan." "What''s your rtionship with Fan Lao?" "I am his junior, if you tell him that girl Xiao is looking for him, he will know who I am." "Okay, I''ll ask you now, if Mr. Fan doesn''t know you, then please leave quickly." "no problem." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao''s familiar voice from the microphone, which made her heave a sigh of relief. But she didn''t know if there was anyone around Mr. Fan watching him, so she didn''t dare to tell Mr. Fan about Mr. Xie tantly. Instead, he said to Fan in a subtle way: "Uncle, the second uncle was kicked out of the house a few days after he was taken home. Do you know about this?" "I don''t know, how is he doing now?" I dont know either. Ill go home and have a lookter, and Ill call you tomorrow. "Okay, hang up now, don''t waste your money." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she went to the counter to pay for the call, and walked out of the post office towards the state-run hotel. When she arrived at the state-run restaurant, she saw that the small ck list was full of dish names, including the braised pork she wanted to buy. So she quickly went to the order window and ordered two servings of braised pork, and then took the receipt to stand at the pick-up window. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the braised pork and rice she ordered were ready, so she took the braised pork and rice to a table and sat down, then put the braised pork and rice into the lunch box with a spoon, and He left the state-run hotel with his lunch box and walked towards the state-run hotel. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Zhang Yuanyuan opened the door of the room after hearing familiar footsteps, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing upright at the door of the room, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, are the clothes ready?" "It''s already done, but I don''t know if the size is suitable." "You just do it directly in Dali. Monkey''s physique is not ugly even if the clothes are bigger." "I see, I will make the next few clothes bigger." "Let''s eat, there are things to do tomorrow, let''s go to bed early tonight." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s steady breathing, she took out a silver needle from the space and stabbed Zhang Yuanyuan''s sleeping point, making Zhang Yuanyuan sleep more deeply. She turned over from the window and went downstairs in peace of mind, performed the exercises and rushed towards the farm. More than half an hourter, she came to the ce agreed with Foreman Xie, and saw that Foreman Xie had arrived ahead of schedule, so she stepped forward and said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, I''m here." "Didn''t anyone see it?" "No, you taught me my skills yourself. Even if you don''t have confidence in me, you should have confidence in yourself." Foreman Xie snorted unhappily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Take out the things you brought, I''m almost starving to death." "Something? What, I didn''t bring anything." Chapter 4078: Planning (4) Chapter 4078: nning (4) Chapter 4078 nning (4) "Stop acting there, I can smell the aroma of roast chicken." "Haha~ Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Second Master." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the roast chicken she had prepared in advance from her bag and handed it to Foreman Xie. After Foreman Xie took the roast chicken that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he immediately pulled a chicken leg and ate it. Since he came here, what he ate the most every day was wild vegetables and steamed buns, and he almost ate him. Vomited. Fortunately, I met Lu Xiaoxiao today. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long he couldst. After all, it is difficult to change from extravagance to simplicity. Although he didn''t eat particrly good food in Tianshui Vige, he could get some meat every now and then. . But here it is true that there is no meaty smell at all, and life is worse than that of a monk. Well, this roast chicken is really delicious, he wants to eat more. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Xie''s devotion to eating, her heart felt distressed. When Mr. Xie stayed in Tianshui Vige, she would give him some meat every once in a while. So Foreman Xie gradually became less attached to eating meat. But it wasn''t long before Foreman Xie changed back to the way she was when she just brought him meat. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxiao scolded the person who brought Foreman Xie here a hundred and eighty times in her heart, and she didn''t stop cursing at that person until Foreman Xie ate a whole chicken. "Girl Xiao, do you have anything else to eat?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao while wiping his hands with a leaf. "Aren''t you full yet?" "I''m full, but the two people who live with me are also hard-working people. They are so skinny that they only have a handful of bones left. I want to bring them something to eat." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of the bag to take out six big meat buns from the space and handed them to Mr. Xie, saying, "Second Master, these are the buns I brought for you. As for who do you want to give them to?" Eat, you decide for yourself." "I thank you for them." "No, they have nothing to do with me, the person I care about is Second Master." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, foreman Xie stretched out his hand and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair angrily, then took the bun from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s gettingte, hurry up Let''s go back." "What? You asked me to go back before we discussed anything?" "What are you discussing? Isn''t it difficult for you toe here because you want to deliver food to me?" "Second Master, if you do this again, I will defect and leave the division." "you dare!" "I have nothing to dare. Besides, I still have Master, Third Master, Fourth Master, Fifth Master, and Sixth Master. I don''t need you as a master." Foreman Xie was furious after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he had nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he could only sigh deeply. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, it''s not that I don''t tell you the matter, but that this matter is tooplicated and there are too many people involved. I don''t want you to join in, otherwise you will be in danger." "I''m not afraid, I have encountered more dangerous things than this, so second master, you can tell, and I have already told the master about you being sent here." "You... How can you tell Mr. Fan about this matter, he is also very difficult at hand now, you are not causing him trouble." "Second Master, I don''t know whether I have caused trouble for the master, but what is certain is that you are afraid of losing face, so you said that." Chapter 4079: say open Chapter 4079: say open Chapter 4079 Talk about it Foreman Xie was speechless when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing for him to have such a smart apprentice, because he couldn''t hide some things from him. But what he is doing now is really too dangerous, and he doesn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao involved. So he pretended to be in pain and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you have already made up your mind, then you should defect and leave the school. From now on, you will no longer be my apprentice." "Oh, then I''m leaving. After we meet at the farm, we will treat it as if we don''t know each other. Don''t expect me to bring you food." "Wait a minute, what do you mean by that?" "As the name implies, I am investigating this farm with others. Originally, I wanted to bring you along, but since you don''t want to, then forget it." Foreman Xie''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he thought that meeting Lu Xiaoxiao today was just a coincidence, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao had joined in unconsciously. Since this is the case, it is impossible for him to let Lu Xiaoxiao ignore it, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, things on the farm are really tooplicated. If possible, I don''t want you to join in." "Second Master, I know that you are doing it for my own good, but I cannot always live under your wings, because you can protect me for a while, but you cannot protect me forever. So I need to grow up and be a person like you who can be independent at the fastest speed. " "Have you really thought about it? This road will be very bitter, and you may even die." "Think it over, people don''t frivolously waste youth." "Okay, now that you''ve made your decision, I won''t treat you as a girl in the future, so don''t me me for being cruel." "No, you''re free toe here, so can you tell me what you''re here for now?" "Catch a spy." Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after listening to Foreman Xie''s words, because she also caught a spy a few years ago, but that time she met by ident, which was different from Foreman Xie. So she asked Foreman Xie: "Do you have a locked target?" "Not yet, there is a group of bandits in this farm who are reforming, and they make trouble every day, so I can''t find out." "If I get those bandits away, can you investigate?" "yes." "Okay, give me three days and I''ll get them out." "Don''t be brave, time is not very tight, you can n slowly." "Don''t worry, Second Master, I''m not as useless as you think. After all, Zhang Xu has led me to do many such things, so I know it well." Foreman Xie''s face darkened immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he asked why Zhang Xu always took Lu Xiaoxiao around. It turned out that he took Lu Xiaoxiao to do these things. It seems that the next time you see Zhang Xu, you should have a good chat with Zhang Xu, let him know what to do and what not to do, and don''t mislead his soft-hearted little apprentice, otherwise he will When the timees, where can I find such a suitable apprentice. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea what Foreman Xie was thinking. Seeing that it waste, she said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, it''s alreadyte, so I''ll go back first, and you should go back soon too." . But you should be careful when eating buns, don''t let people smell the meat, otherwise it will cause you trouble. " "Got it, let''s go." "Okay, then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the grove and rushed towards the town. Chapter 4080: leave first Chapter 4080: leave first Chapter 4080 Leave first After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan sleeping soundly, she entered the space to take a shower under the cover of the cab. After she came out of the space after taking a shower, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sleeping soundly, so she lightly fell asleep on the bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hade back from the shower, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, when did you get up?" "I just woke up, I somehow slept very wellst night, I didn''t even have a dream." "That''s not good." "It''s very good, if only I could sleep so well every day." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help ndering in her heart that it was impossible, because she couldn''t **** Zhang Yuanyuan''s sleeping holes every day, but it was okay once in a while. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to get up now orter?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hanging up the towel. "Get up now, by the way, Yuanyuan, do you want to go back first?" "Why should I go back first?" "Because you don''t have anything to do if you stay here. I just happen to have other things to do in thest two days, so you might as well go back instead of staying here." "Can''t you take me with you?" "I''m afraid not." "Then I''ll go back first, give me a call when you''re done, and I''lle find you again." "Okay, let''s have breakfastter, and I''ll take you to the train station after breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she began to pack her luggage. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came back after washing, and saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had packed her luggage, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go have breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she put the bag on her back, and went out to have breakfast with Lu Xiaoxiao. After they finished their breakfast, they walked directly towards the train station. "Xiaoxiao, I remember that the earliest train to Qinghe County will leave in half an hour, why don''t we hurry up and take this train?" "Okay, anyway, we are not far from the train now, or we can run directly." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she ran towards the train station with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, they ran to the train station and saw that the train had stopped on the tform, so Zhang Yuanyuan quickly went to the ticket booth to buy a train ticket. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, I''m on the train, if you have something to do, call Director Li." "Understood, pay attention to safety when you take the train, and don''t talk to strangers at will." "I see, you go back quickly, I''m on the train." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she did not leave immediately, but turned and left after watching Zhang Yuanyuan get on the train. "Comrade Lu, why are you here?" Wang Haijun asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the train station just as he was about to leave. "I came to see off my friend, how about you, why did youe to the train station?" "If you send someone here, you can make a lot of money in one trip." After hearing Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao somehow felt a strange feeling in her heart. Her sixth sense has always been very urate, so when she felt the strange feeling, she looked at Wang Haijun unconsciously with a touch of scrutiny. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Wang Haijun asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at her. Chapter 4081: found clues Chapter 4081: found clues Chapter 4081 Discovery clues "I feel like I''ve seen Uncle Wang before." "Haha...impossible, I have only been here in thest year, so you must have never seen me before." "It may be that I have seen someone who looks like you before, so I feel that I have seen you before when I see you." "It is possible, and I often do." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing Wang Haijun''s words, and then she asked Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, what are you going to doter?" "Pull people to make money." "Then you take me to the farm." "Didn''t you say you won''t go to the farm today? Why did you ask me to take you to the farm again?" "I''m not doing nothing, I just want to avenge your revenge as soon as possible." Wang Haijun''s eyes shed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao for him: "Thank you." "You''re wee, I''m helping myself while helping you, so please send me to the farm." "good." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the farm. He saw Xu Liwei sitting in the office smoking as before, so she asked Xu Liwei: "Comrade Xu, is your uncle free today?" "No time, he has important things to do these two days, so you cane back in a few days." After hearing what Xu Liwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pack of special cigarettes from the space under the cover of her bag, and then secretly threw the special cigarettes to Xu Liwei and said, "Please smoke." Xu Liwei wanted to refuse the cigarettes that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him at first, because he was not short of cigarettes as a guard on the farm. But when he saw clearly what kind of cigarette Lu Xiaoxiao threw him, he quickly stuffed the cigarette into his pocket. Then said to Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly: "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" "I heard that there is a group of thornheads on the farm. I want to go and see them." "No, those people are not for you to see." "Why?" "If you want to save your life, don''t ask so many questions. In short, those people are not something you can afford." After hearing Xu Liwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out another pack of agent cigarettes and threw it to Xu Liwei, then said to Xu Liwei, "I''ll just watch from a distance, never approach." "That''s what you said, don''t make small moves then." "Don''t worry, I am a very life-saving person, so I will definitely not do things that are not good for me." Xu Liwei put the cigarette that Lu Xiaoxiao threw to him into his pocket after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s promise, then he stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xu Liwei to the back of a small slope, and she saw a dozen or so big men sitting on hoes talking about the mountains not far away, and they looked arrogant like bandits. No, to be precise, they are bandits, but they have not restrained themselves at all since they came here. "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, go quickly, otherwise if they find us, I can''t keep you safe." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Liwei''s words, expressing that she had seen enough, but when Xu Liwei turned around, she flicked a stone at the bandits. "Who? Who threw a stone at me?" Lin Dahu covered his head and stood up and shouted loudly. Xu Liwei wanted to pull Lu Xiaoxiao away quickly when he heard Lin Dahu''s roar, but before his hand could hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, he saw Lin Dahu leading someone running towards them. Immediately, he couldn''t care about Lu Xiaoxiao, and immediately ran away. Chapter 4082: Deep into the tigers den Chapter 4082: Deep into the tiger''s den Chapter 4082 Deep into the tiger''s den When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Liwei leaving her and ran away alone, her hair was covered with ck lines. Although she knew that Xu Liwei was unreliable, she never thought that he would be so unreliable. Fortunately, she didn''t want to leave here either, so Xu Liwei''s running away alone was exactly what she wanted. "Brother Hu, only this little girl is left behind." Wang Xiaoliu said to Lin Dahu when he ran to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side. Lin Dahu nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Wang Xiaoliu''s words, and then said, "Don''t chase, the one who ran away is Xu Liwei, the gatekeeper." "Xu Liwei? We have no grievances with him. Why did he throw stones at you? No, you can''t just let that kid go so easily. Brother Hu, let me help you teach him a lesson and let him know who can mess with and who cant. "After Wang Xiaoliu finished speaking, he was going to chase Xu Liwei. "Stop, this is over." "Brother Tiger." "His uncle is the person in charge here, and it''s up to the owner to beat the dog, so forget it this time." Although Wang Xiaoliu was unwilling to hear Lin Dahu''s words, he also knew that Lin Dahu was right, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he asked Lin Dahu: "Brother Hu, what should I do with this little girl?" Lin Dahu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Wang Xiaoliu''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a slow tone: "What''s your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "What are you doing here?" "Look at you." "Look at us? What''s there to see about us?" "I heard that a group of bandits are reforming here, so I wanted toe and have a look." "Aren''t you afraid of us?" "Don''t be afraid, you don''t have me again and do things that hurt me, so do I. There is nothing to be afraid of you." Lin Dahu couldn''t helpughing when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was the first time he heard that someone was not afraid of them. It was really strange, too strange. But he just smiled for a while, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao sharply and said, "Say, what is your purpose?" "I came to see you. Originally, I came to the farm to buy things. I came to see you out of curiosity. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to investigate. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to find out soon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Lin Dahu flirted with Wang Xiaoliu, and then he asked someone to take Lu Xiaoxiao to the ce where they were just now. More than half an hourter, Wang Xiaoliu ran back out of breath, and then he leaned into Lin Dahu''s ear and whispered a few words, then sat on the ground to rest. After Lin Dahu heard the news of Wang Xiaoliu''s return, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the ground calmly eating beef tongue cakes, which made the corners of his mouth twitch involuntarily. So he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go away, don''te here again, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Do you eat ox tongue cakes? I still have seven or eight ox tongue cakes." "I let you go." "I know, this doesn''t conflict with me giving you beef tongue pie." "bring here." After hearing Lin Dahu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t send the beef tongue cake over, but wrapped the beef tongue cake in greased paper and threw it towards Lin Dahu. After Lin Dahu reached out to catch the ox tongue cake thrown by Lu Xiaoxiao, his pupils shrank sharply, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with certainty: "You threw that stone just now?" "Ah! I was discovered by you, my aim is not bad." Chapter 4083: set cooperation Chapter 4083: set cooperation Chapter 4083 Set cooperation "Why are you throwing stones at me?" "The reason is simple, because I want to get to know you." "It has nothing to do with you throwing stones at me. If you want to know us, you cane to us directly." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Lin Dahu''s words, and then she asked Lin Dahu: "I came to you directly, will you pay attention to me?" "Won''t." "That''s it, I heard you killed people on the farm?" "Fart, when did we kill someone on the farm? The mother and daughter were obviously poisoned to death, and it has nothing to do with us." Wang Xiaoliu immediately jumped up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Xiaoliu didn''t look like she was telling a lie, so she was even more sure of her guess. So she looked at Wang Xiaoliu and said, "You said that the two mothers and daughters were not killed by you, so why did Wang Haijun say that you killed his wife and daughter?" "Wang Haijun, that grandson dared to talk nonsense there. It seems that I acted too lightly at the beginning, and let him ruin our reputation there." "Xiao Liu, stop talking, that matter hase to an end." "Brother Hu, it''s not that I want to mention it. It''s Wang Haijun''s son-inw who has been biting us. I would have killed him if I knew it." "little six." "Okay, I won''t say anything, it''s fine if I don''t say anything." After Wang Xiaoliu finished speaking, he ran away angrily. Lin Dahu looked at Wang Xiaoliu''s figure running farther and farther, he sighed helplessly in his heart, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The deaths of the two mothers and daughters have nothing to do with us, if we killed them Yes, we can''t stay here properly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Lin Dahu''s words, and then asked Lin Dahu: "Do you want to leave here?" "Of course I did. This ghostly ce is not suitable for us to stay in, but it is impossible for us to leave." Lin Dahuughed at himself after speaking. "I have a way to let you leave here, but you need to cooperate with me toplete one thing, and you can leave here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Dahu didn''t give an answer immediately, but thought for a while before asking Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want us to do with you?" "I can''t tell you this for the time being, but if this matter is done, you will definitely be able to leave here." "Okay, I promise you." "By the way, have you ever killed someone before?" "Killed, but we only kill thieves, we have never done anything to ordinary people." "Okay, I feel relieved with your words, I will leave first if there is nothing to do, and I wille to you when I need your help." "I''ll take you out of the farm." "No need, I know the way." "I know, but if you can leave the farm safely, I muste forward, otherwise it will attract suspicion." After hearing Lin Dahu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood why Lin Dahu did what he did, so she and Lin Dahu walked out of the farm one after the other. Xu Liwei had just calmed down when he saw Lin Dahu walking towards him with Lu Xiaoxiao today, which made his body tremble involuntarily. If he could, he really wanted to hide under the table, but he knew clearly that he couldn''t hide. If he did, even his uncle might not be able to protect him. So he sat seriously in front of the window, waiting for Lin Dahu''s arrival. Chapter 4084: meet again Chapter 4084: meet again Chapter 4084 Meet again When Lin Dahu brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the gate of the farm, he saw Xu Liwei looking like an enemy, he couldn''t help but sneered, and walked towards Xu Liwei. When he walked to the window, he said to Xu Liwei with a vicious look: "For your uncle''s sake, I will spare you this time, if there is a next time, I will throw you into the mountains to feed the wolves. " "There will be no next time." "It''s better like this." After Lin Dahu finished speaking, he walked into the farm without looking back. After Lin Dahu left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the window and asked Xu Liwei, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, how did you let them let you go?" "I don''t know, they sent me here without telling me anything." Xu Liwei thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that Lin Dahu must have let Lu Xiaoxiao go this time because of his uncle''s face. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao earnestly, "Don''t provoke them next time. Although they let us go this time for my uncle''s sake, they won''t be so lucky next time." "I see, but you left me and ran away like that today. You simply missed the agent cigarettes I gave you." Xu Liwei blushed unconsciously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He was really scared at that time, that''s why he left Lu Xiaoxiao behind. But since he made a mistake, he has to admit it, so he took out the cigarette that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him from his pocket, handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao reluctantly and said, "Return it to you." "No, I just hope that you will be more loyal next time, and don''t just run away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the farm. When she walked out of the farm, she saw Wang Haijun sitting in the bullock cart waiting for her, so she walked quickly towards Wang Haijun. When she walked in front of Wang Haijun, she said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, I''ve already connected with those bandits, what do you want me to do?" "I want them to live a life worse than death, but Lin Dahu needs me to deal with it personally, so as to relieve the hatred in my heart." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard Wang Haijun''s words, and then she said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, it''s wrong for you to do this. If you really do this, then you will be no different from them." "I... I was also confused for a moment, so I said such a thing." "That''s good, you must not do what you said, or you will definitely spend the rest of your life in prison." "I know, I won''t be impulsive again." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly after hearing Wang Haijun''s words, and then said to Wang Haijun, "Let''s go, this is not a ce to talk." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the town. After she got off the bullock cart, she said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, I have to go to the farm tomorrow, remember to pick me up." "Okay, I''ll pick you up at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." After Wang Haijun finished speaking, he drove away in a bullock cart. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Wang Haijun leave, she walked towards the state-run hotel. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the farm in the dark. Since she didn''t make an appointment with Mr. Xie today, she could only use her mental strength to find Mr. Xie. After a few minutes, she finally found the house where Foreman Xie lived, so she withdrew her mental strength and rushed towards the house where Foreman Xie lived. Chapter 4085: meet again (2) Chapter 4085: meet again (2) Chapter 4085 Meet again (2) When she came to the house where Foreman Xie lived, she saw that the house was pitch ck, and she didn''t know if the people in the house were asleep. So she learned a few **** crows ording to the ventriloquism that Foreman Xie taught her, and hid at the side of the room waiting for Foreman Xie toe out. A few minutester, when she saw Foreman Xieing out of the house, she gestured to Foreman Xie, and then quickly ran towards the grove. When she ran to the grove, she saw that foreman Xie hadn''t followed, so she took out a pear from the space and gnawed it. After more than ten minutes, she finally saw Foreman Xie walking towards her, so she took out the pork knuckle and steamed buns that she had prepared in advance from the space and held them in her hands, waiting for Foreman Xie to arrive. "What delicious food did you prepare for me?" Foreman Xie smelled a scent when he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Pork knuckle and steamed buns, I have cut the pork knuckles into slices for you, you can eat the pork knuckles directly with steamed buns." Foreman Xie didn''t rush to eat after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me today?" "I have a suspect." "who?" "Wang Haijun, at first I thought Wang Haijun was a good person, but in the past two days I found that there were many things wrong with Wang Haijun. It wasn''t until I had contact with those bandits today that I waspletely sure that there was something wrong with Wang Haijun." Foreman Xie frowned tightly after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the information he got was that the spies were mixed inside the farm, not outside. But if Lu Xiaoxiao''s guess is right, it proves that the information he got was wrong, that is to say, there are traitors among them, otherwise such important information cannot be wrong. It seems that he needs to contact his superiors to redeploy this operation. The most important thing is to catch the traitor, otherwise their operation will never be sessful. After thinking about it, the foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, leave the next thing to me. If you have nothing to do, you can leave first." "No, I have cooperated with those bandits, and they are willing to cooperate with us." "What? Those brainless savages would agree to cooperate with you? The sun shouldn''t rise from the west, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Foreman Xie''s words. It seems that Foreman Xie had a grudge with them, otherwise her mood swings would not be so great. So she asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, don''t you have something to do with them?" "How is it possible, I will not have any trouble with them." "That''s good, because those people can still be trusted. After all, they want to leave here, and we are a good bridge, so they won''t give up their cooperation with us easily." Foreman Xie thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then nodded his head in agreement, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You find a way to tell Mr. Fan about our situation, and let him keep an eye on him. Don''t let people trip us up about the movement in Beijing." "I see. I''ll go home and make a phone call tomorrow. It''s too unsafe to call outside, so I can''t say a lot." "Okay, it''s gettingte, you go back quickly, I''m going back to sleep too, I''m almost exhausted from working recently." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he took the food in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and turned to face Go outside the woods. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Foreman Xie leave, she also turned around and rushed towards the town. Chapter 4086: call Chapter 4086: call Chapter 4086 Call The next morning at eight o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao checked out her room and walked out of the state-run hotel, only to see Wang Haijun already waiting at the door in a bullock cart. So she walked quickly to the bullock cart and said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, I won''t go to the farm today if I have something to do. You can take me to the train station." "To the train station? Are you leaving here?" "Temporarily away for two days, I have something to go home, and I will be back tomorrow." "Okay, get in the car, and I''ll take you to the train station." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Haijun''s words, and then he sat on the bullock cart. More than half an hourter, the ox cart stopped at the gate of the train station. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car, she said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, I''m going in to take the car, so go ahead." "Okay, I''ll leave after you get in." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Wang Haijun said, and walked directly towards the train station. A few hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Qinghe County. Seeing the familiar streets, she felt an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. This was the first time she had experienced this feeling, and it immediately calmed down her restless heart. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Chen Zhenzhen had just sent the people from her hometown away when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the gate of the train station, so she stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I just got back from a business trip." "Business trip? That''s right, why did I forget that you were at work? Have you had lunch? If you haven''t eaten, go to my house to eat." "I''ve already eaten, why did Aunt Chene to the train station?" "I came to see off people. A few rtives came to my hometown yesterday, but they only stayed for one night and were leaving, so I had to send them to the train station." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she and Chen Zhenzhen walked towards the house together. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and she saw that the home was still furnished as before when she left, so she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the sofa, and went to the phone to make a call. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Mr. Fan." "Who are you?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Okay, wait a minute." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a familiar voice from the other end of the phone, and she asked Fan Lao: "Master, is it convenient for you to talk?" "It''s convenient, just say what you want." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Mr. Fan everything about the farm, and also told Mr. Fan what Foreman Xie had told her. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan was silent for a while, and then he said: "I see, you let Foreman Xie handle his affairs with peace of mind, don''t worry about the capital, I will help him look after it. " "good." "I''ll just hang up if it''s okay, I won''t be allowed to call for too long." "I see, then I''ll hang up the phone." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Then she looked at the time and decided to go to the food factory, so she took out a sandwich and a ss of milk from the space to fill her stomach, and went out and walked towards the food factory. When she came to the office of the purchasing department, she saw that there were only two or three people in the purchasing department. It seemed that the purchasing task had not beenpleted yet. No wonder Li Qianjin let her run outside without worry. It turned out that Li Jinjin had pinned all his hopes on her. It seemed that Li Jinjin was still full of confidence in her as before, which made her not even know what to say. Chapter 4087: Get vaccinated in advance Chapter 4087: Get vinated in advance Chapter 4087 Vination in advance "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" Zhang Yuanyuan came back from the bathroom and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the office. She immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Just came back not long ago." "Then you still go?" "Let''s go, the things haven''t been purchased yet, I have to go there." "Do you need me to apany you?" "No, I can go alone. Is Director Li in the office?" "exist." "Then I''ll go to his office and hang around in front of him, lest he talk about me again." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Lin Qianjin''s office, she saw Li Qianjin sitting at his desk drinking water, obviously waiting for someone. It seems that Li Qianjin knew she wasing, so she said to Li Jinjin, "Director Li, I''m here to report on my work." "Well, have you purchased anything?" "Not yet, but soon." "That''s good." "Director Li, I have something I want to discuss with you." "What is it, tell me." "I hope you don''t always put the pressure on me, and you should share the pressure with others. After all, I don''t know how long I will stay in the food factory. Maybe I will resign one day if I have something to do. When the timees, the purchasing department what to do." Li Qianjin''s face immediately changed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If someone else said these words to him, he would only feel that the other party was taking Joe. After all, the current job is a carrot and a hole, and no one will resign this kind of thing. But the person who said these words now is Lu Xiaoxiao, and he knows that Lu Xiaoxiao is a person who keeps what he says and never tells lies, so when Lu Xiaoxiao said that she might leave, she would really leave. It seems that he really can''t put all the pressure on Lu Xiaoxiao alone in the future. He wants to train more people while Lu Xiaoxiao is still there, so that even if Lu Xiaoxiao leaves one day, he will not be able to deal with their purchasing department. It won''t have much impact. After thinking about it, Li Qianjin said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know, I will spread the pressure out in the future, and I won''t let you be the main force alone." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction after hearing what Li Jinjin said, and then she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, if there is nothing else, I will go to work first." "Okay, go get busy, by the way, are you still on a business trip?" "yes." "I see, I will help you continue to ask for leave." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked him and walked out of the office. When she returned to her seat, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was packing up, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing packing?" "Go home and make you dinner." "Is it too soon?" "No, I went to the ck market this morning to buy a leg ofmb, and I''ll cook youmb leg and radish soup when I get home." "I''ll go with you." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s house had more things than before, and it looked much warmer than before. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, your family hasn''t made trouble anymore, has it?" "No, but they saw me as if they were an enemy. They didn''t expect that I would have such trouble with them one day. Sometimes I wondered if I was a man, would my rtionship with them be worse? no the same." Chapter 4088: It is a blessing to be able to eat Chapter 4088: It is a blessing to be able to eat Chapter 4088 Eating is a blessing Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "The rtionship between you and your family members will be what it is now, and it has nothing to do with whether you are male or female." "What is that for?" "Benefit." "Benefit?" "Yes, it''s interests. Think about whether your family members treated you well when you had no conflict of interest with them before." "yes." "That''s right, so don''t think that your family members hate you because of your gender. I have seen many families with males, and their parents are partial to the sky." Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly felt enlightened after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She had never thought about this before. She only thought that her parents treated her like this because she was a girl. It seems that what she thought was wrong before, but fortunately she has nothing to do with them now, so she doesn''t have to worry about what they will do to her anymore. However, when her parents are old, she will still fulfill her duties as a child. After all, her parents gave birth to and raised her, so even if they do something wrong, she still has to fulfill her duties as a child. As for the brothers and sisters-inw in the family, forget it, in their eyes, she probably no longer exists, so naturally she will not have anything to do with them. After thinking about it, Zhang Yuanyuan''s strength in stewing the leg ofmb became stronger, and he chopped the leg ofmb with a few bangs and bangs. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had chopped the leg ofmb, Lu Xiaoxiao temporarily took out a packet of stewed mutton ingredients from the space with the help of the bag, and then handed the ingredients to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, this is the stewed mutton ingredient." The material bag, put it in and stew together when you stew the muttonter." "good." More than an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan brought the stewed mutton to the table, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the couch reading aic book: "Xiaoxiao, the mutton soup is ready, you cane and eat." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the half-readic book in her hand, then sat up and looked at the mutton soup on the table. Seeing arge pot of delicious mutton soup steaming on the table, she immediately felt hungry. So she got up, walked to the table and sat down, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Please help me get a bowl of soup, and I need more radishes." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the bowl and spoon to help Lu Xiaoxiao serve the soup. After she filled a bowl of soup, she put the soup on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eat quickly, I also steamed the rice, and I will serve you rice after drinking the soup." . After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, and then she picked up the spoon to drink the mutton soup. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough. She watched the big pot of mutton soup being eaten up by her and Zhang Yuanyuan, and immediately felt that their appetites were a bit big. Fortunately, both of them are the kind of people who are not easy to gain weight, and now they are not only not fat, but also a little thin, so it doesn''t matter if they have a bigger appetite, and it''s not that they can''t afford to eat. Besides, as the old saying goes, it is a blessing to be able to eat, so it is a blessing for them to have a big appetite, and there is no need to go on a diet. After Lu Xiaoxiao enlightened herself in her heart, the guilt in her heart suddenly disappeared. Then she stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You cook the rice, and I will wash the dishes." "No, leave it alone and wash it tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, and I''ll get up early to catch the train tomorrow." "good." Chapter 4089: dig a hole Chapter 4089: dig a hole Chapter 4089 Digging At 7:30 the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went out after breakfast and rushed towards the train station. When she arrived at the train station, she happened to see the train she was going to takeing in, so she quickly bought a pair of After getting a train ticket, he ran towards the tform. By the time she ran to the tform, everyone who was supposed to get off the train had got off, so she boarded the train smoothly. A few hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in Qingshan Town. When she got out of the train station, she saw Wang Haijun sitting on a bullock cart. He was obviously waiting for someone, but she didn''t know who it was. But since she saw him, she couldn''t leave directly, so she stepped forward to greet Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, why are you here?" "I was waiting for you. I happened to send someone over, and I thought you said you woulde back today, so I nned to stay here to try my luck. I didn''t expect that I was lucky, and I waited for you in a short time." After hearing Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered twice in her heart, but she didn''t show anything in front of her. She still looked at Wang Haijun blissfully and said, "Thank you, Uncle Wang, foring to pick me up." "You''re wee, get in the car quickly, and I''ll take you to the state-run hotel." "good." After more than ten minutes, the bullock cart stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel, and Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the bullock cart and said to Wang Haijun, "Uncle Wang, I''m going to rest. You can go and pick me up tomorrow morning." Just fine." "Then I''m leaving." Wang Haijun drove away in a bullock cart after saying his words of peace of mind. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Wang Haijun leave, she went into the state-run hotel to get a room. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the farm and used the methodst time to call Mr. Xie to the grove. Then she took out the dumplings packed in the state-run restaurant in the evening and handed them to Mr. Xie, saying: "This is The dumplings I bought for you are not many, so don''t even think about taking them home, eat them quickly." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he picked up chopsticks to eat dumplings. After he finished eating the dumplings, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me tonight?" "I''ve already talked to Mr. Fan on the phone. He said that he will watch over there in Beijing, so you can rest assured. However, I feel that Mr. Fan''s situation is not very good. His phone calls are controlled by others." "It''s normal. Although we are transferred back, we still don''t go to the outside because the outside is just tired. Being transferred back is not only tired physically, but also mentally tired." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort her after hearing Mr. Xie''s words. After all, she had never experienced these things, so she really couldn''t say words offort, so she could only silently apany her. A few minutester, foreman Xie adjusted his mood. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly and said, "When you get older, your temper bes a mother-inw. I''ll make youugh." "No, the reason why the second master is like this is just human nature. If I were the second master, I would definitely be like this." "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you must note to me tonight just to tell me that you and Fan Lao talked on the phone?" "Well, I really didn''te to you just for this. I want to catch that spy as soon as possible." "Tell me about your n." Lu Xiaoxiao looked around after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then told Foreman Xie his n. Foreman Xie felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s n was feasible after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s n, so he said, "Okay, just follow your n." "do not need to change?" "unnecessary." "Then I will go back to the town, and you should go back quickly, so that no one will find out." "good." Chapter 4090: discuss cooperation Chapter 4090: discuss cooperation Chapter 4090 Discuss cooperation The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the farm, she saw Xu Shengli sitting in the guard''s office waiting for her, so she said to Xu Shengli: "Master Xu, you are back." "Yeah, I''m sorry to make you go so many times in vain." "It''s okay, I didn''t run in vain. I had a good time visiting the farm these days." "Really, I heard from Liwei that you offended that group of people a few days ago?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a misunderstanding. I n to send them some giftster." Xu Shengli''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Xu Liwei: "I will apany Comrade Lu there in a while." "No, I won''t go, I want to go to you." Xu Liwei immediately refused after hearing Xu Shengli''s words. "I tell you to go, if you dare not go, don''t stay here." "If you don''t wait, don''t wait, as long as you don''t let me see those people, I can leave now." "You...you really want to **** me off." "Master Xu, since Comrade Xu doesn''t want to go, don''t force him to go. Anyway, it''s just to give something away. It doesn''t matter who goes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xu Shengli thought it could be the same, but when he saw his useless nephew, he sighed helplessly. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you for your hard work,e back to sign the contract after you deliver the things." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the ce where the group of people were working. When she came to the ce where they were working, she saw them sitting on the hoes and chatting about the mountains as arrogantly asst time. To be honest, she is quite envious of them, but envy is envy, she can''t live like they are now. So she stepped forward and said to Lin Dahu: "Master Lin, I''m here to deliver something to you." "Send what?" "Eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out three packs of cigarettes and arge pack of melon seeds from her bag and handed them to Lin Dahu. After Lin Dahu took the things that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he directly asked his brothers to share them, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You came to me just to give us something, right? " "Of course it''s not just to deliver things to you, I need your help next." "Tell me, what do you want us to do?" After hearing Lin Dahu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell her n immediately, but looked at Lin Dahu''s brothers. Seeing what Lu Xiaoxiao looked like, Lin Dahu didn''t understand, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, they are all from your own family, just say what you want, they will never reveal a word . Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Lin Dahu''s assurance, and then she told the part of the n that needed their help. Lin Dahu thought for a while after listening to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he whispered to his brothers for a while, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We will help you with this, but you have to make sure that our lives are safe. Worry and get us out of here." "No problem, but after you get out, you can''t go back to your old business, or if you are caught here again, I won''t be able to rescue you again." "Don''t worry, we are not brainless people. Besides, the current situation is not suitable for returning to our old profession, so we will live a stable life after we go out." Chapter 4091: Catch a turtle in an urn (1) Chapter 4091: Catch a turtle in an urn (1) Chapter 4091 Catch a turtle in an urn (1) After hearing what Lin Dahu said, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t really believe that Lin Dahu and the others had changed so quickly, it was always good for them to repent. So she said to Lin Dahu and the others: "When you go out, I''ll buy you a drink." "Okay, don''t forget when the timees." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget, when the timees, drink enough." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Dahu and his group couldn''t stop the smiles on their faces, but when they saw Xu Shengli walking towards them, they immediately suppressed the smiles on their faces and returned to their previous vicious look. look. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lin Dahu and the others suddenly change their faces, so she turned around and looked back, and saw Xu Shengli walking towards her. No wonder Lin Dahu and the others suddenly changed their faces. So she whispered to Lin Dahu and the others: "I''m leaving, everything is going ording to n." "Understood, we have always kept our promises, and since we promised to cooperate with you, we will not break our promises." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Lin Dahu after hearing what he said, then she turned and walked towards Xu Shengli. When she walked up to Xu Shengli, she asked Xu Shengli, "Master Xu, why are you here?" "I saw that you haven''te back for so long, and I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I came to have a look." "Don''t worry, they didn''t do anything to me, they just chatted with me about some outside things casually." "That''s good, let''s go back." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the doorman''s office. She took a sip of the water that Xu Liwei poured for her, and then said to Xu Shengli: "Master Xu, I didn''t know you wereing back today, so I didn''t take care of you." The cooperation letter is brought, so we will not be able to sign the contract until tomorrow." "It''s okay, it''s not a day''s time away, if you sign tomorrow, you will sign tomorrow." "Then we will make an appointment to sign the contract tomorrow. If there is nothing else, I will go back to town first." "Okay, you go back, I will wait for you here tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Shengli''s words, then she walked out of the office and walked out of the farm. Wang Haijun saw that Lu Xiaoxiao came out, he quickly ate the wild vegetable cake in his hand, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did youe out so early today?" "Come out when things are done. Uncle Wang, drive the bullock cart to a ce where no one is around. I have something to tell you." Wang Haijun''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the bullock cart, and then drove the bullock cart to a ce where no one was there. When he drove the ox cart to a ce where no one was around, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "There is no one here, so you can say whatever you want." After hearing Wang Haijun''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Haijun and said, "Uncle Wang, I told those bandits that I could take them out of the farm, and then you can directly take people to catch them, so that you can be regarded as the one for your wife." The girl has revenge." Wang Haijun didn''t look happy when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there no other way to get back at them except this way?" "Not yet, this is the best solution I havee up with, unless you are willing to die with them, but no one can guarantee whether you will die or you will die, after all, those bandits are not vegetarian." "Okay, just as you said, judging from what they have done, they will nevere out again in this life." Chapter 4092: Catch a turtle in an urn (2) Chapter 4092: Catch a turtle in an urn (2) Chapter 4092 Catch a turtle in an urn (2) "Okay, I will take them out of the farm at twelve o''clock tonight, you remember to bring someone to catch them." "I see, do you need me to take you to the farm at night?" "No, I will find a way toe to the farm by myself. You just need to do your own things well and make no mistakes." "I see." "Let''s go, let''s go back to town and make preparations." Wang Haijun nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he drove the bullock cart towards the town. At around nine o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the grove of the farm, she saw Foreman Xie was already waiting for her in the grove. So she stepped forward to thank the foreman and said, "Second Master, everything is proceeding ording to our n." "There are no mistakes, right?" "Not yet, I don''t know if there will be mistakes in the future." "Then proceed ording to the n, and remember not to put yourself in danger." "I see, you go back quickly, I don''t know when those people wille to the grove." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to safety again, then turned and walked out of the grove. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mr. Xie leave, she found a thicker tree, jumped onto it andy down, waiting for Lin Dahu and the others to arrive. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a burst of chaotic footsteps, and she knew it was Lin Dahu and the others without looking at her, so she sat up and waited for Lin Dahu and the others to arrive. "Brother Hu, why hasn''t Lu Xiaoxiaoe here yet? Isn''t she ying tricks on us?" When Wang Xiaoliu came to the agreed ce with Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lin Dahu . "No, she has no reason and no need to y tricks on us. It''s still early, maybe she wille soon." After Wang Yiliu heard what Lin Dahu said, although he still felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was ying tricks on them, he didn''t say it out. Because it''s very close to the time they agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao, if Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''te in a while, it will prove that his guess is right, and Brother Hu will believe what he says without him talking too much. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time agreed between her and Lin Dahu had arrived, so she jumped off the tree and asked Lin Dahu and the others, "When did youe?" Lin Dahu and the others were taken aback when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, Lin Dahu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have you been on the tree all this time?" "Yeah, I arrived after nine o''clock, but I was so sleepy that I fell asleep on the tree, so I didn''t notice that you had arrived." "It''s okay, these are all trivial matters, are we going to cooperate with you to sneak out of the farm now?" "Yes, it is estimated that Wang Haijun has already led people to guard outside at this time." When Wang Xiaoliu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he let out a loud pooh, and then said, "That boy Wang Haijun is like a mad dog, he will bite anyone he catches, and one day I will have to kill him." "little six." "I see, I won''t kill people, Brother Hu, don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Lin Dahu didn''t say anything after hearing Wang Xiaoliu''s words, because he knew that it would be difficult for the brothers under him to get rid of the bad habits of the past, but as long as they don''t do illegal things. After all, people in this world have such and such bad problems, because no one is perfect, so why should he embarrass his brothers? Chapter 4093: Catch a turtle in an urn (3) Chapter 4093: Catch a turtle in an urn (3) Chapter 4093 Catch a turtle in an urn (3) "The time is almost up, you follow the route I gave you, but you will be wronged and imprisoned in the next few days." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said to Lin Dahu and the others. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Dahu waved his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao indifferently, and then said: "It''s okay, it''s not that we haven''t been in a big prison, we are familiar with that ce, so don''t worry, we won''t suffer . "Then you go, I will invite you to drink the day youe out." "Okay." After Lin Dahu finished speaking, he led the people away. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Lin Dahu and the others leave, she raised her head to look at the sky, and saw that the sky tonight was very bright with the moon and stars sparse. I really hope that her n can be as good as tonight''s weather, without any haze. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the state-run hotel, she saw Wang Haijun walking towards him with a happy face. It seemed that Lin Dahu and the others had been sent to prison by Wang Haijun. "Comrade Lu, I seeded." Wang Haijun said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t need you to tell me." "How do you know? Did you also at the farmst night?" "No, I can see it from your face, just your face is full of joy, unless I am blind, I can definitely see it." Wang Haijun couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao was not at the farm yesterday, otherwise she would definitely find out that he had entered those people''s houses yesterday. It''s just that he didn''t find what he wanted in those people''s houses yesterday. The people above said they left the things in the houses where those people lived, but why didn''t he find those things? Could it be that those people discovered what the superiors left for him? If that''s the case, then he can''t keep those people alive. It seems that it is necessary for him to go to the houses where those people live, and search for them. If those things are still not found this time, it proves that those things have been discovered by that group of people. If it is what he thinks, then there is no need to keep those people alive. "Uncle Wang? What are you thinking?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt the change in Wang Haijun''s aura, and asked Wang Haijun. Wang Haijun came back to his senses immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t think about it, are you going to the farm today?" "I won''t go, I think the farm will be very chaotic today, so I won''t add to the chaos." "Okay, then I''ll be busy first, and I''lle to you tomorrow morning." "good." Wang Haijun got into the ox cart after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then drove the ox cart towards the farm. After Wang Haijun left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, and nned to have breakfast first, and then try to find a way to sneak into the bureau and ask Lin Dahu and the others aboutst night. More than forty minutester, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the bureau, and saw that the bureau was deserted. She thought about it for a while, and still felt that it would be better to cover up her identity and get involved. Because she didn''t know if there was Wang Haijun''s eyeliner in it. If there was Wang Haijun''s eyeliner in it, then their n might fall short. So it''s better for her to be more careful, after all, it takes ten thousand years to be careful. Chapter 4094: Catch a turtle in an urn (4) Chapter 4094: Catch a turtle in an urn (4) Chapter 4094 Catch a turtle in an urn (4) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space. At this moment, she has be a middle-aged man. With her current image, Zhang Yuanyuan might not recognize her. So she quickly walked out of the alley and walked towards the bureau. When she entered the bureau, she saw a personing out of the office, and she asked that person, "Comrade, I want to find Lin Dahu, where is he?" "Lin Dahu? Are you sure the person you are looking for is Lin Dahu?" "Yes, I heard early this morning that Lin Dahu was arrested, and I just wanted to ask where the girl he took away many years ago is now." Wang Xiaoman looked at Lu Xiaoxiao sympathetically after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, Lin Dahu is indeed in our bureau, but I can''t take you to find him, because he Something happened." "I dared toe to him because hemitted a crime, otherwise I would not have dared to find him, so let me see him, I promise to see him for a while, and I won''t cause you any trouble." Wang Xiaoman originally wanted to refuse when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he saw the sad look on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, he couldn''t say no. Fortunately, the people above did not say that no one should be allowed to visit Lin Dahu, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I can let you see Lin Dahu, but you can only see him for a few minutes." "thanks, thanks." "You''re wee,e with me." After Wang Xiaoman finished speaking, he walked towards the ce where Lin Dahu was being held. Seeing that Wang Xiaoman was finally persuaded by her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then quickly chased after Wang Xiaoman. A few minutester, Wang Xiaoman took Lu Xiaoxiao to the ce where Lin Dahu was being held, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you have any questions, please hurry up and ask. I will wait for you outside." "good." Wang Xiaoman gave Lin Dahu a warning look after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked outside. After Wang Xiaoman left, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go up to talk to Lin Dahu immediately, but released her mental power to explore the surroundings. After she confirmed that the current environment is safe and suitable for talking, she asked Lin Dahu in a low voice: "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, was everything going well yesterday?" "It went well, without any idents, but Wang Haijun seems to be looking for something." "How do you know he''s looking for something?" When a friend of mine went to the farm yesterday to help me clean up, he said that the house where my brother and I lived was turned into a mess. And I really can''t think of anyone other than Wang Haijun who would go through our house. " After hearing Lin Dahu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then asked Lin Dahu: "Is there anything valuable hidden in the house where you live?" "No, all our previous things have been confiscated, and now we are poor, where can we get valuable things." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, but if you want to say whether there is something hidden in the house, then there is indeed something hidden in the room I live in, but the thing is not hidden by me, but it was there before I lived in it." "Before you moved in?" "right." "Then do you know what is hidden in there?" "I don''t know, I also thought about opening it, but unfortunately I don''t have the ability to open it." Chapter 4095: looking for something Chapter 4095: looking for something Chapter 4095 Looking for something After hearing Lin Dahu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that Wang Haijun''s ultimate goal was that thing, so she asked Lin Dahu, "Where is the exact ce where the thing is hidden?" "The position of the head of the kang, you can see it when you lift the mat." "Thank you, if you stay here for a few more days, I will be able to rescue you soon." "Okay, let''s go quickly, don''t make people suspicious." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After she got out of the house, she saw Wang Xiaoman walking towards him, so she quickly walked towards Wang Xiaoman to wee the guest. When he walked in front of Wang Xiaoman, he said to Wang Xiaoman: "I''ve finished asking, you can go." "Did you ask the result?" "No, it''s been too long, Lin Dahu has forgotten." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she lowered her head and pretended to be miserable. Wang Xiaoman felt very ufortable seeing Lu Xiaoxiao like this, so he stretched out his hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Brother, be careful, there is no obstacle in life that you can''t get through." "I know, I''m just a little bit unwilling." "I understand your feelings, but people always have to look forward. There are so many rtives in your family, don''t let them worry about you." "I see, thank you." "No, this is what I should do." After hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Wang Xiaoman again, and then she left the bureau and walked towards the farm. When she came to the farm, she didn''t enter through the main entrance, but walked into the farm from the grove. Because it was working time now, there was basically no one in the ce where she lived, so she entered the house where Lin Dahu lived smoothly. However, it was broad daylight now, and he didn''t dare to make too much noise, so when he found the hiding ce that Lin Dahu said, he didn''t immediately think of a way to open it. Instead, he blessed a formation at that ce, and quickly left the house where Lin Dahu lived. After seven o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the grove, she saw Mr. Xie was already waiting for her in the grove, so she walked up to Mr. Xie and said, "Second Master, the n is going well, and we I found what Wang Haijun was looking for." Foreman Xie''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Where is the thing?" "It''s hidden in Lin Dahu''s house, I''ll take you to get it right now." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s take out the things now, so as not to be taken away by Wang Haijun." "Don''t worry, Second Master, no matter how powerful Wang Haijun is, he still can''t take those things away, but in order to avoid running into Wang Haijun, we still have to hurry up and take them out." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked towards Lin Dahu''s house. When they came to Lin Dahu''s house, they saw that the room was quiet, and there was no one there. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to the foreman Xie: "Second Master, you let the wind outside, and I will go in and take out the things." "Okay, let''s go." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately entered the room, then climbed onto the kang and withdrew the formation she had set up. Then use skill to open the hiddenpartment where things are hidden, and take out the things inside. Chapter 4096: Deceitful little expert Chapter 4096: Deceitful little expert Chapter 4096 Little expert at cheating people She was about to close the secretpartment after taking out the things, but when she saw the empty secretpartment, an idea shed in her mind. So she took out an object from the space and put it into the secretpartment, then closed the door of the secretpartment, and walked quickly towards the outside of the house. "How is it? Did you get the things?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house. "It''s already in hand, this is not a ce to talk, let''s leave here first." "Okay." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoxiao hurried towards the grove. When they arrived at the grove, Foreman Xie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly, and motioned for Lu Xiaoxiao to quickly take out the things. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Foreman Xie''s expectant eyes, she shook her head helplessly, and then handed to Foreman Xie the things she took out from the hiddenpartment. After Foreman Xie took the thing Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, she quickly opened it and took a look. Unfortunately, it was night and he couldn''t see what was written on the paper. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, do you have a shlight?" "Bring it, but it''s not good to use a shlight here, it''s easy for people to spot us." "No, I have a solution, give me the shlight." After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a shlight from her bag and handed it to Foreman Xie, because she also wanted to see what Foreman Xie said. But when she saw the method of Foreman Xie, she was speechless, because the method that Foreman Xie said was to squat on the ground, then wrap his head and shlight with clothes, and curl up there to read the words written on the paper. thing. But although this method looks a little stupid, it is really difficult for people to find that they are using shlights, so this method is also a good method. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that foreman Xie was still squatting there, so she couldn''t help but asked foreman Xie, "Have you finished reading?" "finish watching." "Then get up quickly, aren''t you tired from squatting?" Foreman Xie didn''t stand up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but sat down directly on the ground. Then he quickly turned off the shlight, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, Wang Haijun deserves to die, even if he dies a thousand or ten thousand times, it''s not enough to offset the crime hemitted." Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what crime Wang Haijun hadmitted after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, but if Foreman Xie was so angry, it proved that the crimesmitted by Wang Haijun must be the public anger of man and god, otherwise Foreman Xie would not be so angry . So she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, since we now have Wang Haijun''s criminal evidence, let''s arrest him quickly, lest he run away." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You don''t need to participate in the next thing, I can handle it by myself." "I see, if you need help, please tell me." "Okay, it''s gettingte, you should go back and rest, things wille to fruition in two days at thetest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and was about to leave the grove, but when she thought of the things she put in the darkpartment, she said to Mr. Xie: "Second Master, I left some good things for Wang Haijun. , I think those things will be helpful to you. "I see, you go back to town." "Okay, then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the grove without looking back, and rushed towards the town. Chapter 4097: Chicken Stew with Mushrooms Chapter 4097: Chicken Stew with Mushrooms Chapter 4097 Chicken Stewed Mushrooms After Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel early the next morning, she looked around, but she didn''t see that familiar figure, so she knew that Foreman Xie had started to move. Otherwise, judging by Wang Haijun''s personality, today must be I will pick her up at the state-run hotel. Looks like she shouldn''t go to the farm today, it must be messy there, so she''d better wander around the town. It just so happens that a lot of tickets in her hand are about to expire, and she can use those tickets while she is free today, lest it be a pity that they expire. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store. She saw that the department store had only one floor, and the area was not veryrge. But it would be great to have a department store like this in the town, so she walked directly into the department store. When she entered the department store, she was not in a hurry to buy things. Instead, she walked around the department store first, and then took out a ticket to buy things counter by counter. After she finished shopping, she quickly walked towards the outside of the department store. Fortunately, although she bought a variety of things, but the amount of things she bought was very small, so not many people paid attention to her, which made her She walked out of the department store very smoothly. After she left the department store, she was not in a hurry to go back to the state-run hotel. Instead, she found a ce where there was no one and put the things she just bought into the space, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. When she came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that there was stewed chicken and mushrooms among the dishes served at noon today, so she immediately ordered a stewed chicken and mushrooms and two taels of rice. Half an hourter, the stewed chicken with mushrooms she ordered was ready. When she looked at arge bowl full of stewed chicken with mushrooms, she unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then she picked up the chopsticks and added a piece. The chicken thigh meat is sent to the mouth. Well, the chicken is fragrant and tender, not chaffy at all, so delicious. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two empty bowls and was a little embarrassed, because she finished arge bowl of stewed chicken with mushrooms and two taels of rice by herself. This appetite is really scary. But it''s not surprising that she eats so much. Today''s chicken stewed mushrooms are so delicious, even better than the chicken stewed mushrooms she''s eaten before. It seems that the chef who made the dish of stewed chicken with mushrooms has two brushes, otherwise it would be impossible to make stewed chicken with mushrooms so delicious. It''s a pity that this chef is the chef of the state-run restaurant in this town, not their chef of the state-run restaurant in Qinghe County, so it may be difficult for her to eat such delicious chicken stewed mushrooms in the future. In this case, she couldn''t miss today''s stewed chicken with mushrooms, so she used the cover of her bag to take out threerge lunch boxes from the space. Then he took the lunch box and walked to the order window, and said to the waitress: "Comrade, I want to pack three servings of stewed chicken with mushrooms." "No, you can only buy one serving per person. If everyone is like you, then no one else will be able to eat chicken stewed mushrooms." Lu Xiaoxiao was not angry at all when she heard what the waitress said, because she knew that what the waitress said was right, but today''s stewed chicken with mushrooms really suits her taste, and she will never give up just like that. So she stuffed the fabric hairpin she had prepared long ago into the waitress while no one was paying attention, and then said to the waitress: "Comrade, I made this for my family, and I want them to taste the master''s hairpin too." craft." Chapter 4098: dust settled Chapter 4098: dust settled Chapter 4098 Dust settled After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the waiter quickly nced at the hairpin that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her, and she was immediately moved, because the hairpin that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her was very beautiful, and she had never seen it before. of. So she quietly stuffed the hairpin that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her into her pocket, coughed twice, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "For the sake of your filial piety, I will amodate you once today." , but you can''t do that again next time." "There won''t be a next time, please." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the money ticket and the lunch box to the waiter, and then she took the small ticket that the waiter handed her, and walked to the food pick-up window Waiting for her chicken stew with mushrooms. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw threerge lunch boxes rolled out from the vegetable picking window, she knew that her stewed chicken and mushrooms were ready, so she stuffed the receipt in her hand into the vegetable picking window, and took her The three big lunch boxes walked quickly towards the outside of the state-run restaurant. After she left the state-run hotel, she looked around and saw that there was no traffic in an alley, so she walked quickly towards that alley. When she entered the depths of the alley, she saw no one around, so she put the threerge lunch boxes in her hand into the warehouse of the space, and then she went out of the alley and walked towards the state-owned hotel. At around nine o''clock in the evening, just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, she heard a knock on the door, and she immediately asked vigntly outside the house, "Who?" "it''s me." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard a familiar voice, she immediately got out of bed and opened the door, and then asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, why are you here?" "I''m here to say goodbye to you, and I''m going back to Beijing with people and things in a while." "In such a hurry?" "Yeah, since the thing was found and the person was caught, it''s better to send it to Beijing City as soon as possible, so as not to have too many night shows." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then she thought of Lin Dahu and the others, so she said to Mr. Xie: "Second Master, Lin Dahu and the others have made meritorious service this time, so you..." "I have already arranged for them. Someone will send them to the vige to receive them tomorrow. As long as they live a good life in the future, no one will embarrass them." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then she asked Mr. Xie to wait for her, and then closed the door of the room. When she opened the door again, she had a big lunch box and a small bundle in her hand. Then she handed the big lunch box and small bag to Foreman Xie and said: Second Master, the lunch box contains chicken stewed mushrooms, and the bag contains steamed buns. You can eat it on the road. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Foreman Xie reached out to take the lunch box and small bundle that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he turned and left without saying anything. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Foreman Xie leave, she closed the door of the room, theny down on the bed and went to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bureau with a big bowl, and was lucky enough to meet Wang Xiaoman, and then she asked Wang Xiaoman, "Comrade, when will Lin Dahu and the otherse out?" Wang Xiaoman looked Lu Xiaoxiao up and down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What is your rtionship with them?" "You don''t know me anymore?" "Should I know you?" Chapter 4099: send someone away Chapter 4099: send someone away Chapter 4099 Send someone away Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize until she heard what Wang Xiaoman said. Thest time she came to the bureau to meet Lin Dahu and the others, she had done a disguise. No wonder Wang Xiaoman didn''t recognize her. So she coughed twice, and said to Wang Xiaoman a little embarrassedly: "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person." "It''s okay, tell me what is the rtionship between you and Lin Dahu?" "friend." "Oh, then you sit and wait for a while, they will take a while toe out." After hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked him, and then walked to a stool beside her and sat down. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally saw Lin Dahu and the otherse out. Judging from their mental outlook, they should not have suffered any crimes inside. So she stepped forward and said to Lin Dahu and the others, "Congrattions for regaining your freedom." "Thanks." "Come on, I''ll take you to drink." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Lin Dahu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid we won''t be able to drink with you today." "Why?" Because we are going to be sent to the vige that received us and start our lives anew. "This is a good thing, and you have finally got your wish." "Thanks." "No, but I promise to invite you to drink. Although I can''t drink with you, I can buy some wine and bring it with you. When you get to the ce, take it out and drink." "good." "Then wait for me, I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran towards the outside of the bureau. When she returned to the bureau, she saw Lin Dahu and the others waiting for her at the gate of the bureau, so she took off the big pannier she was carrying on her back and handed it to Lin Dahu, saying, "Inside the pannier are the wine and food I prepared for you." , take out the things in the backpack when you get to the ce." "Thanks." "You''re wee, you guys go, don''t make people wait." "Okay, let''s go then, see you by fate." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Lin Dahu''s words, and then watched Lin Dahu and the others leave. When Lin Dahu and the otherspletely disappeared from her sight, she was about to leave the bureau, but she hurriedly left the bureau before she came, and was stopped by Wang Xiaoman. So she asked Wang Xiaoman, "Comrade, what do you want me to do?" "Didn''t youe to pick up Lin Dahu and the others? Why are you still here when they left?" "I''m here to see them off." "Oh, I see." "Can I leave?" "Can." "Then I''m leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly left the bureau after she finished speaking. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel. Seeing that she had nothing to do if she stayed here, she decided to sign the contract this afternoon, and then took thetest train back to Qinghe County. So she quickly packed up her things, put them into the space, and went downstairs to check out. After she checked out of the house, she didn''t dy for a moment, and directly hired a bullock cart to go to the farm. When she arrived at the farm, she obviously felt that the atmosphere on the farm had be a lot more serious, but it had nothing to do with her. She walked to the guard as before and said to Xu Liwei: "Comrade Xu, I Find Xu Shengli, please pass it on to me." "Okay, wait for me, don''t wander around." Xu Liwei walked towards the farm after exining to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4100: Contract signed Chapter 4100: Contract signed Chapter 4100 Contract signingpleted More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Liweiing with Xu Shengli, so she stood up and waited for Xu Shengli to arrive. A few minutester, Xu Shengli walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Didn''t you say that you asked me to sign the contract the day before yesterday? Why did youe here today?" "I originally nned toe to you to sign the contract the day before yesterday, but the n couldn''t keep up with the changes, and the ox cart I reserved didn''t pick me up at the state-run hotel for some reason. This made it impossible for me toe to the farm to sign a contract with you. " Xu Shengli''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew why the bullock cart that Lu Xiaoxiao had made an appointment for did not pick her up on time. But now that person can''t mention it, so he pretended not to care and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s okay, anyway, there is no difference between signing two days early and signing two dayste." "It''s fine if you don''t mind, then let''s sign the contract now, and I will send someone over to pick up the goods tomorrow." "good." After hearing what Xu Shengli said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took the contract out of the bag, and then signed their names on the contract together with Xu Shengli. Seeing that the contract was signed, Xu Shengli couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Recently, too many things have happened on their farm, and none of them are good. So the cooperation brought by Lu Xiaoxiao is very important to them, otherwise he wouldn''t run again and again. I hope that after this cooperation, the luck of their farm will improve, otherwise he, the person in charge, will be considered sessful. "Master Xu, do you have anyments on the contract?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking Xu Shengli when she saw Xu Shengli''s frowning expression after signing the cooperation agreement. "No, I don''t have a single opinion about the contract." "That''s good, I have to rush back to the factory to arrange a car toe and pick up the goods, so I''ll leave first." "It''s important, do you need me to arrange someone to take you back to town?" "No, the ox cart I hired is still waiting for me outside the farm." "Then I''ll give you a gift." "No, no, I''ll just go by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly picked up the contract that belonged to her and ran out of the farm. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the train station in the town. After she got off the bullock cart, she gave the fare to the man driving the bullock cart, and then she walked towards the ticket sales ce. After she bought the train ticket, she saw that the train would leave for more than an hour, so she found a corner where no one was there, and took out a steamed stuffed bun from the space under the cover of her bag and ate it. More than half an hourter, she saw that the train she was going to take had entered the station, so she got up and walked towards the tform. When she walked to the tform, everyone who was about to get off the train got off, and she quickly got on the train. At around eight o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train, she saw no one around except a dozen or so people waiting for the train. It seems that except for holidays and educated youth going to the countryside, there are very few people at the train station. But this is not surprising, after all, there are few people who go out these days, and there are even fewer people like her who often run around. Suddenly, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. But her emotionse and go quickly, so she quickly calmed down and walked towards the outside of the train station. After she got out of the train station, she saw that there was no one on the street, so she took out the shlight from her bag and walked quickly towards the house. Chapter 4101: mission completed Chapter 4101: missionpleted Chapter 4101 Taskpleted The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the purchasing department, she saw that there were obviously more people in the purchasing department. Although not all of them were there, most of them had returned. Have their procurement tasks beenpleted? "Xiaoxiao, why are you standing at the door and not going in?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the office just after returning from the bathroom. "Im waiting for you." "Eh! You know I went to the bathroom?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded without guilt, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have theypleted their procurement tasks?" "Yeah, they happened toe across a vige that had what our factory needed, so they bought those things together." "Then they are lucky." "It''s really lucky, I don''t know what kind of **** luck I stepped on." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan angrily: "Don''t **** early in the morning, shit, I just finished breakfast." "Got it, I didn''t mean it, let''s go in quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she entered the office and walked towards her seat. When she walked to her seat, she took off the bag she was carrying and put it on the table, and while taking out the contract from the bag, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ve already taken down the cooperation with the farm. Send the contract to Director Li now." "Okay, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the office. When she entered the office, she saw Li Qianjin was talking on the phone, so she didn''t go up to disturb him, but stayed on the sofa in the office. A few minutester, after Li Qianjin finished his phone call, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the sofa, "When did youe back?" st night." "one person?" "Well, alone." "You... haven''t encountered any danger, have you?" "No, Director Li can rest assured that this is the contract I signed with the farm, and you can send someone there to pick up the goods today." Li Qianjin nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took the contract from Lu Xiaoxiao and looked it over. When she saw clearly the time limit on the contract, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an unbelievable tone: "Is the time limit on the contract correct?" "No, they agreed to supply us with one year''s supply, so our factory should not have any more raw materials in the next year." "Okay, that''s really great. You are a great contributor to our factory. I must ask the factory manager to reward you well." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Li Jinjin''s words, and then she said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I like practical rewards, so I don''t care if I get promoted or not, I only care about how big the unity is. many. And Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan also helped this time, so she also has a share of the credit, don''t forget. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "You really don''t care about the position?" "Well, I don''t care, so you must ask the factory manager to give me a practical reward." "Understood, as long as you don''t regret it." "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it. I''ll go out first if I have nothing to do. Don''t forget to send someone to pick up the goods." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. Chapter 4102: did not come back together Chapter 4102: did note back together Chapter 4102 did note back together After she left the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan writing on the table, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t write while lying on your stomach, it''s not good for your eyes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately covered the letter paper with her hands, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao nervously: "I see, you can go back to your seat and sit down." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s nervous look, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested in what Zhang Yuanyuan had just written, so instead of returning to her seat, Lu Xiaoxiao leaned against Zhang Yuanyuan''s desk. Talk to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Be lenient when confessing and be strict when resisting." Zhang Yuanyuan became even more nervous after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because the monkey told her not to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about his return. But what should I do now? If Lu Xiaoxiao read the letter she wrote, she would know that the monkey was back, and the monkey would definitely me her. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was reluctant to say what she was writing just now, all the interest in her heart disappeared. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Since you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it, I''m busy." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Zhang Yuanyuan was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would get angry, so she immediately called out to stop Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong?" "I...I can tell you what I''m writing, but you can''t tell the monkey that I told you." "good." After Zhang Yuanyuan got Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance, she moved her hand away from the letter paper, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Actually, I was writing a letter just now." "A letter? To a monkey?" "Well, when I called the monkey yesterday, the monkey said that he had returned from his mission." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did the monkey mention Zhang Xu?" "No, he just said he was back, and then said he woulde to see me when he had time, and hung up the phone." "Then when did you call him yesterday?" "It''s past twelve o''clock at noon." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went back to her seat. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing to get off work, she immediately packed up her things, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was packing up, "Yuanyuan, I won''t have lunch with you anymore, I have something to do Going home." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Seeing that it was about half an hour before 12:30, she went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for herself. After she finished eating noodles, seeing that it was almost time, she picked up the phone and dialed. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "Monkey, it''s me." "Xiao...Master Xiao, how do you know I''m back?" "I didn''t know you were back, it''s just that I asionally call the base, and you just picked it up today." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey felt bad. If he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would call today, he would never stay in Zhang Xu''s office. But now it was toote for him to regret, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao with a guilty conscience: "Master Xiao, what is the matter you called?" "Did Zhang Xue back with you?" Monkey fell silent immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Zhang Xu didn''te back with them at all, not only Zhang Xu didn''te back with them, but Mu Mu didn''te back with them either. But this made him unsure what to say. Chapter 4103: disappear into thin air Chapter 4103: disappear into thin air Chapter 4103 Disappeared out of thin air Seeing that the monkey had been silent for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao had a guess in her heart, so she suppressed the panic in her heart and asked the monkey, "Did Zhang Xu note back with you?" "Yes, not only the boss didn''te back with us, but Mu Mu didn''te back with us either." "Are they still alive?" "have no idea." "I don''t know? Howe you don''t know, aren''t they with you?" "Master Xiao, don''t worry, Boss Daji has his own destiny, so nothing will happen." "Say, what''s going on?" "I don''t know what happened. The boss and the wood disappeared out of thin air. We searched the vicinity for almost half a month, but we couldn''t find the boss and the wood, so we came back." "Disappeared in thin air?" "Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air." Lu Xiaoxiao became even more flustered when she heard the monkey''s words. If Zhang Xu and Mu Mu were taken away, she could still save them. But now that they disappeared out of thin air, she didn''t know where to find them, and suddenly she fell into confusion. "Master Xiao, are you okay?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a while, Monkey asked cautiously. "I''m fine, do you know how to save Zhang Xu and Mu Mu?" "I don''t know, but before the departure, the boss told us that if something happens to him, let us not worry, just stay at the base obediently and wait for him toe back." "So Zhang Xu knew that something would happen to him before he set off to perform the mission?" "This... I don''t know about this either." "Oh...you don''t know, I think you know a lot, I''m the only fool who doesn''t know, so I''m just worrying here." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping sound from the microphone, the monkey felt bad, so he quickly put the microphone back on the phone, went out of the office, and went to find the gray cat. A few minutester, he found the gray cat on the training ground, and then he pulled the gray cat and ran towards a ce where there was no one. When he came to a ce where no one was around, he told Gray Cat about Lu Xiaoxiao''s call just now. After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat immediately became serious, and then he looked at the monkey and said, "Didn''t you tell Master Xiao about our return? How did you let her know?" "I... I don''t know how she knows?" "Hehe... Did you tell your partner about your return?" Hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey felt very guilty, because he did tell Yuanyuan about his return. But he also told Yuanyuan not to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about his return. Could it be that Yuanyuan has revealed something? The gray cat didn''t understand the monkey''s guilty look, so he angrily raised his foot and kicked the monkey. Then he said to the monkey: "You can find a way to exin it to Master Xiao." "Don''t, you also know that I am stupid, thest thing I know is to deceive people, so you must help me, otherwise I will definitely be finished this time." "If I knew this earlier, why bother." "I know I was wrong." The gray cat took a deep breath after hearing what the monkey said, and then said to the monkey, "Help me go to the training ground to train neers." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After the monkey finished speaking, he ran towards the training ground. After the monkey left, the gray cat sighed inwardly, and then walked towards the office. Chapter 4104: wait Chapter 4104: wait Chapter 4104 etc. When he entered the office, he directly asked the person on duty to leave, and then he picked up the receiver to dial. "Jingling...jingling...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard the phone ringing, so she went to the phone to answer it. When the gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao answered the phone, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m the gray cat." "I know, what do you want from me?" "I want to talk to you about the boss." "Don''t talk about it, since you have chosen to hide me before, then continue to hide it." "That''s not the case. In fact, we didn''t know that the mission would be so difficult at the beginning. It was only when the mission was halfway through that we realized that this mission was much more difficult than we had imagined. But at that time, we had no way to terminate the mission and could only continue, so the boss and Mu Mu disappeared. " After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, and then said: "Did Zhang Xu tell you what to do before he disappeared?" "have." "Then just do what he says." "I see." "Then it''s okay, I''ll hang up." "Wait a moment." "What else do you need?" "I want to ask how powerful your boss is?" "Better than all of youbined, as long as he doesn''t meet someone like me, no one can beat him." After the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately felt relieved, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry too much, since the boss had already predicted that he would disappear before he disappeared, then he must have prepared for it." . So I''m sure he''ll be back soon. " "I hope so, but if he doesn''te back, I will take all his property as my own. Anyway, he has made a will before. If something happens to him, all his property will be inherited by me." The gray cat couldn''t help but twitched the corner of its mouth when it heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then couldn''t help but mourn for Zhang Xu in its heart. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the gray cat was thinking, she just feltfortable after venting her emotions. So she asked the gray cat, "Is there anything else you can do?" "It''s okay,e to Beijing to y if you have time." "I''m very busy and I don''t have time. Now that I''m free, I''ll hang up." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Then she nced at the clock hanging on the wall, seeing that it was almost time, she carried her bag and went to work. After more than half an hour, when she entered the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking at her with red circles, looking very pitiful. She immediately stepped forward and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s wrong with you?" "I... I was scolded by a monkey." "Why is he scolding you so hard?" "He said that I told you about his return." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped doing it immediately, so she reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t be sad, I will help you clean up the monkey." "Farewell, I did this in the first ce, and he should scold me." "No, he shouldn''t scold you, because I didn''t say that you told me about his return, he just guessed, so why should he scold you. Besides, its not you who did the wrong thing, but I forced you to tell me about his return, so dont worry, I wont let the monkey bully you. " Chapter 4105: lost a lot of weight Chapter 4105: lost a lot of weight Chapter 4105 lost a lot of weight Zhang Yuanyuan calmed down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she wiped away her tears with her sleeve, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let this matter be like this, anyway, the monkey didn''t do anything to me. Besides, Monkey is the kind of person whose temperes and goes quickly, and he will calm down by himself after two days. " "Are you sure you don''t need me to help you find the monkey to settle the score?" "Sure." "Okay,e to my house for dinner at noon, and I''ll treat you to stewed mushrooms with chicken, it''s delicious." "Okay, but can I call my second sister?" "Of course, I was going to call her." Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, there is something I want to talk to you about." "What is it, tell me." "I think the second sister must have encountered something troublesome recently, otherwise she would not have lost so much weight." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. She hadn''t seen Liu Ermei for a long time, so she didn''t know how Liu Ermei was doing recently. But since Zhang Yuanyuan said that Liu Ermei had lost a lot of weight, it must be true. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going to find my second sister now, and I''ll be back soon." "You go, I will help you." "Thank you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao left the office and walked towards the Women''s Federation. When she came to the door of the women''s federation''s office, she saw Liu Ermei, who had lost a lot of weight, sitting at the desk with a dull expression, and her heart skipped a beat. So she didn''t care about being polite, so she went directly into the office and brought Liu Ermei out. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Second Sister Liu came to her senses when she was pulled out of the office, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to ask Liu Ermei what happened recently and why she made herself like this. But she knew this was not the ce to talk. So she took a deep breath and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister,e to my house for dinner tonight, and Yuanyuan wille too." "No need, I''ll just eat in the cafeteria." "Are you rejecting me?" "No... I just... just have something to do." "Oh, forget it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Second Sister Liu gritted her teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come pick me up after get off work." "good." At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work. They immediately put the bags they had packed in advance on their backs, and then rushed towards the Women''s Federation office. When they came to the door of the Women''s Federation office, they saw Liu Ermei sitting quietly in the office alone. So Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, we are here to pick you up,e out quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu raised her head and looked out of the office. She saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of the office, and her eyes lit up immediately. So she picked up her bag, got up quickly and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know why Liu Ermei was so anxious to let them leave after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, but they cooperated with Liu Ermei to leave the Women''s Federation office quickly and walked towards the outside of the food factory. Chapter 4106: drink soda Chapter 4106: drink soda Chapter 4106 Drinking soda After Liu Ermei left the food factory, she rxed, and then she showed a long-lost smile to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, I want to drink soda, can we go to the supply and marketing agency to drink soda first? " "Okay, but is there any soda sold at this time?" "Yes, it started sellingst week." "Then let''s drink soda first, and then go home to eat chicken stewed mushrooms." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Ermei, and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the supply and marketing cooperative, and saw two baskets of soda in the corner. So she asked Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan, "What vor of soda do you want to drink?" "I want orange vor." "me too." After hearing what Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three bottles of orange-vored soda from the basket, then she went to the counter to pay, and asked the salesperson to help open the bottle caps. Carrying three bottles of soda, she walked towards Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. When she walked in front of them, she handed them the soda in her hand and said, "Drink it." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they took the soda from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, drank it in big gulps, and finished the soda in a short while. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan drank the soda so quickly, so she asked them, "Do you want another bottle?" "No." "Okay, wait for me for a while, I will finish drinking soon." "No hurry, you drink slowly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she drank the remaining soda in three gulps. Said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s put the bottle back and go home." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I can cook the stewed chicken and mushrooms by myself. Go and clean the yard for me." "good." After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan went to clean up, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a piece of stewed chicken with mushrooms packed in the town from the space, and poured it into arge bowl. Then she took out a handful of pictures from the space and boiled the noodles. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared dinner. After she put the food on the table, she walked outside the house. When she left the house, she saw that the yard had been swept clean, and even the weeds that had grown had been pulled out. So she hurriedly shouted to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Second sister, Yuanyuan, it''s time to eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Erwei and Zhang Yuanyuan dumped thest dustpan and garbage into the basket, and then they replied to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay." Then they put down the cleaning tools and walked into the house. "Wow...it smells so good, Xiaoxiao, your cooking skills are really good, this stewed chicken with mushrooms is really delicious." Zhang Yuanyuan was immediately attracted by the delicious food after entering the room, so she immediately He opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "I didn''t make the stewed chicken with mushrooms, I packed it back." "Packed back?" "Well, don''t ask so many questions, go wash your hands and eat." "Okay, let''s wash our hands now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she immediately dragged Liu Ermei to the bathroom. When they came out after washing their hands, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao drinking there, and their eyes widened. Chapter 4107: stereotype Chapter 4107: stereotype Chapter 4107 Routine "Why are you staring at me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan after drinking thest bit of wine left in the ss. "Xiaoxiao, are you drinking?" "That''s right, this is wine. It''s fine for me to drink a little at my age. Do you two want to try it?" Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao in unison: "Yes." After hearing what Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao poured them a small ss of red wine respectively, and then said to them: "This wine has a bit of stamina, you should eat something before drinking, or your stomach will feel ufortable." "Okay." After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan finished talking, they began to eat the noodles and chicken stewed mushrooms that Lu Xiaoxiao cooked for them. Well, this stewed chicken with mushrooms is too delicious, it is the best stewed chicken with mushrooms they have eaten so far, no wonder Lu Xiaoxiao packs it. If it was them, they would probably pack it too, because it is so delicious. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan had finished eating noodles, and the red wine was almost sober, so she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "You can drink." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they immediately took a sip of red wine from their sses. Uh... the taste is very strange, but it is quite delicious, a bit like wine and a bit like fruit juice, so they continued to drink a few sips, until they finished drinking the red wine in the ss, they put the ss back on the table superior. Then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the expectant eyes of Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. If it was normal, she would definitely not let them continue to drink red wine. But today''s situation is special, so she poured another half a ss of red wine for Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan saw that they were drinking again, so they couldn''t wait to pick up their sses and drank the red wine in small sips. When they finished drinking the red wine in the ss, they felt a little dizzy from the wine, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you be three?" "You are drunk, I will help you to lie down on the sofa." "I''m not drunk, I''m fine now, I can have five more sses of red wine." "I...I can drink too." The veins on Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead twitched involuntarily when she heard Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she stopped discussing with them and carried them to the sofa one by one. "Huh~ Why did I fly here? Where are my wings?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately started looking for her own wings after being carried to the sofa by Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan making a fuss, she felt a headache, so she directly took out the silver needle from the space and stuck it into Zhang Yuanyuan''s sleeping hole, and the world became quiet in an instant. Second sister Liu saw Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly copsed on the sofa without moving. She was frightened and shrank into the corner of the sofa, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in horror. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei looking at her with frightened eyes, she felt her head hurt again. But even if she has a headache now, she can only continue, so she looked at Liu Ermei seriously and said, "Second sister, why haven''t you eaten recently?" "I...I didn''t skip meals." "Then how did you lose so much weight?" "I don''t have money to eat?" "No money? How can you have no money, what about your sry?" Chapter 4108: Animals are not as good as Chapter 4108: Animals are not as good as Chapter 4108 Animals are not as good as "Sry? My sry has been taken away." "Who took your sry? I''ll help you get it back." "No, you can''t ask for it, you can''t ask for it." "Why?" "You can''t ask for...you can''t...." "Why not, as long as you tell me why, I won''t ask her for it." Second Sister Liu was stunned for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Photos, he has photos, I want to pay him, photos." "What picture?" "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Second Sister Liu fainted immediately after she finished speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao was startled when she saw Second Sister Liu fainted suddenly, so she hurried forward to feel the pulse of Second Sister Liu. After she took Liu Ermei''s pulse, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Liu Ermei was just a little malnourished and had no other problems. But now that Second Sister Liu has passed out, she has no choice but to continue asking, so she took out two nkets from the space to cover them, and went to clean up the dishes. After she washed the dishes and chopsticks, she saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan were still asleep on the sofa, so she quickly went upstairs to take a shower, and came upstairs with three thin quilts in her arms. Then she covered Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan with quilts, and she also leaned on the sofa to sleep. When Zhang Yuanyuan woke up the next morning, she saw that she, Lu Xiaoxiao, and Liu Ermei were all sleeping on the sofa, and she couldn''t react immediately, so she just sat there dumbfounded. And her stupid look just happened to be seen by Lu Xiaoxiao who just woke up, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "What''s wrong with you?" "Why are we all sleeping on the couch?" "You have no memory of what happenedst night?" "What happenedst night?" "Nothing happened, you were drunk, and I watched you all night on the sofa." Zhang Yuanyuan felt guilty immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If they hadn''t been greedyst night, they wouldn''t have gotten drunk. So she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry for making you tiredst night." "Okay, is your headache?" "It hurts a bit." "Go wash up first, I''ll make hangover soup for you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at Ermei Liu who was sleeping next to her. Seeing Ermei Liu sleeping soundly, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up without waking her up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she saw Second Sister Liu sitting on the sofa just as stupidly as when she woke up, so she walked up to Second Sister Liu and said, "Are you awake?" "Yuan...Yuanyuan, aren''t you dead?" "What? I''m a good person, why did I die? Don''t you dream that I''m dead?" "I don''t know, obviously I saw Xiaoxiao kill youst night." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Yuanyuan was sure that Liu Ermei must be dreaming, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, you must have been dreamingst night." "Really? Why does it feel so real to me?" "Of course my dream feels real. It''s gettingte, so get up and wash up." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to the living room with the prepared hangover soup. She saw that Liu Ermei had also woken up, so she shouted to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "The hangover soup is ready,e and drink it." Chapter 4109: Animals are not as good as (2) Chapter 4109: Animals are not as good as (2) Chapter 4109 Animals are not as good as (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan went to the table and sat down, then picked up the hangover soup that Lu Xiaoxiao cooked for them and sipped it. After they finished drinking the hangover soup, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "You go to the factory to ask for a day offter, I need your help with something." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded and agreed without thinking. Then they speeded up their breakfast and went out to the food factory. After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space to clean, and went to the phone to make a call. "Hello, this is the Purchasing Department." "Director Li, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, I would like to ask for a day off today." "No problem, the purchasing department has nothing to do recently, you can rest at home for a few days." "Thank you, Director Li." "You''re wee, I''ll just call if I have nothing to do. I''m going to a meetingter." "Okay, you are busy." Li Qianjin hung up the phone after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he sorted out the materials for the next meeting, and prepared to go out for the meeting. But as soon as he stood up, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan enter the office, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, what can you do for me?" "Director Li, I''m here to ask for leave." "Oh, you should go to Director Yang, Director Yang has always been in charge of asking for leave." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what Li Qianjin said, and then she immediately ran out of the office to ask Yang Huai for leave. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan asked for leave and walked out of the office. She saw Ermei Liu waiting for her at the door of the office. She asked Ermei Liu, "Second sister, have you asked for leave yet?" "Already invited." "Then let''s go to Xiaoxiao''s house." "good." After more than half an hour, they returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and saw a pile of food on the coffee table, which made them a little puzzled. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you need our help with something? Could it be that you want us to help you with food?" "That''s right, the three of us don''t do anything today, just sit and eat and chat, called a tea party for short." "Tea party? Are you free to have a tea party?" "I''m fine, who said I''m fine." "Then you should tell the matter first, otherwise I won''t be able to eat with peace of mind." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu, and then said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, don''t you have something to say to me?" "No... no." "Really?" "Of course it is true." "Okay, I believe you, but we are good friends, so if you encounter any difficulties, please tell us, we will help you." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and after a while she threw herself into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms and burst into tears. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu was crying uncontrobly, so she stretched out her hand and patted Second Sister Liu on the back, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Cry, just cry out." After more than ten minutes, Second Sister Liu finally stopped crying, then she took out a handkerchief to wipe off her tears and snot, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I...I didn''t mean to cry in your arms." "I know, do you want to wash your face?" "Yes." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked towards the bathroom. After Liu Ermei entered the bathroom, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll go upstairs and change clothes, and I''ll be down soon." "You go, I will keep the second sister safe." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then went upstairs to change clothes. Chapter 4110: Animals are not as good as (3) Chapter 4110: Animals are not as good as (3) Chapter 4110 Animals are not as good as (3) When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa eating dried sweet potatoes. Seeing that they were still eating happily, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. So she went to sit down next to Liu Ermei, and then asked Liu Ermei, "Are the dried sweet potatoes delicious?" "Delicious, this is different from the dried sweet potatoes in the vige." "It''s different. The variety of sweet potatoes is also different from the ones in the vige. This one is dried with small sweet potatoes. If you like to eat it, take it back with youter." "No, I''ll just eat here." "Xiaoxiao, I also like to eat dried sweet potatoes, why don''t you let me take some back to eat?" "Didn''t I say you wouldn''t bring it? I remember that you took a lot of food from me." Zhang Yuanyuan felt very guilty when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she stuffed the remaining half of a sweet potato into her mouth to keep her mouth busy. Lu Xiaoxiao shook Zhang Yuanyuan helplessly when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, then she picked up a piece of crispy rice and handed it to Second Sister Liu, saying, "This millet crispy rice is also delicious, try it." "Thank you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she reached out to take the pasta that Lu Xiaoxiao handed to her, and began to eat in small bites. After she finished eating the crispy rice, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I...I have something to tell you." "Well, tell me, I''ll listen." Second Sister Liu held the half-eaten sweet potato tightly in her hand when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, she said, "I was photographed nude." "What? You were photographed? Who did it? I''ll help you clean her up." Zhang Yuanyuan said angrily after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. "It happened to Liu." "Liu Peanut? Who? Howe I''ve never heard of this name?" "It''s the brother-inw of the deputy factory manager''s family. He... He often threatens me with photos, asking me to pay him all the sry, and... even asking me to apany him. I didn''t agree." "Bastard, that Liu Huasheng is just like a beast, no, calling him a beast is insulting a beast, he is something inferior to a beast." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan jumping angrily, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t get excited, let''s listen to the second sister to tell the whole story, so that we I really want to find a way to help my second sister." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan sat down on the sofa, then picked up a small sweet potato, treated it as Liu peanut, and gnawed it vigorously. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had finally calmed down, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "Second Sister, aren''t girls allowed to enter the ce where your girls take a bath, so how did Liu get in to take pictures?" "I don''t know, but I''ve seen the photos, and they were secretly taken while I was taking a shower, but there are usually other people around when I take a shower, so it''s impossible for Liu to enter the bathing ce and secretly take photos of me." "Then there is only one possibility, he bribes someone to secretly take pictures of you." "No...impossible, we are all women, no matter how ck-hearted they are, they would not do such a thing." Nothing is impossible, money can make things go wrong, not to mention just taking a photo secretly. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the two of Liu sat down on the sofa weakly, and after a while she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an emotionless tone: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think I should do next? " Chapter 4111: Animals are not as good as (4) Chapter 4111: Animals are not as good as (4) Chapter 4111 Animals are not as good as (4) "Of course, get the photos and negatives, and then find a way to expose him. I think he should have done this more than once, so we can kill him directly as long as we find out who is also threatened by him." Liu Ermei shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said: "Xiaoxiao, I dare not expose him. If I expose him, my life will be ruined. No one will take a naked man people." "Don''t worry, I''ve considered this a long time ago, so I won''t let youe forward to expose Liu Huasheng. I will find out the person who helped him take the photo and ask her to testify against Liu Huasheng." "Okay, but how can we get the photos and negatives?" "I''ll figure it out, but I don''t know Liu Huasheng. You have to take me to see him, so that I can find a way to get close to him and get the photos and negatives in his hand." "Okay, I''ll take you to see him when I go to work tomorrow." "Okay, but do you want to stay at my house during this time?" "No need, if I live in your house, Liu Xiangsheng will definitely be suspicious, and then it will be difficult for you to get photos and negatives from him." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that no matter how courageous Liu was, he wouldn''t dare to do too much in the factory, so as long as Liu Ermei didn''t leave alone, it should be safe. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, it''s not impossible for you to continue living in the factory, but you can''t fall into it. It''s best to go in and out with a few people, and don''t act alone." "I see, I have a good rtionship with the people in the dormitory. From now on, I will go out with them and go back to the dormitory together." "Okay, I''ll take you back to the factoryter." "No, I''ll go back with my second sister." "Okay, but you have to go back early, it''s best to go back when you''re off work. There are so many people at that time, even if Liu Shengfa saw you, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to you." "good." "Then I''ll make dinner now, and you guys continue to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was about to get up and go to the kitchen to make dinner. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Zhang Yuanyuan hurriedly called out to stop Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong?" "You don''t take me seriously." "Yes, you are so big, how can I take you seriously." "That''s not what I mean, I mean you don''t want to take me when you discuss things." "Why don''t you take me with you, haven''t you been listening by the side?" "I was listening, but I didn''t participate. No, we have to discuss the matter again, otherwise I will feel that I am useless." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s head, and then said, "No, I''ll discuss it again, I deliberately didn''t let you participate, because I was afraid that Liu would follow you, so Take it easy." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was right, she still felt ufortable, but she also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she didn''t say anything, and just sat back on the sofa and continued eating. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s gloomy look, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then she picked up the only small bag of choctes on the table and threw it into Zhang Yuanyuan''s arms, then walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Second Sister Liu looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, Xiaoxiao is doing it for your own good, that''s why I won''t let you help me." Chapter 4112: identify people Chapter 4112: identify people Chapter 4112 Recognition of people "I know that." "Then don''t be angry with Xiaoxiao." "I''m not angry with Xiaoxiao, I''m angry with myself, second sister, do you think I''m useless?" "No, I think you are very powerful. Xiaoxiao told me before that you are very good at inquiring about news, and you can often help her find out a lot of news." "Did Xiaoxiao really say that?" "Of course, I never tell lies." Zhang Yuanyuan could not stop the smile on her face after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, then she looked at the chocte that Lu Xiaoxiao threw into her arms, and asked Liu Ermei: "Second Sister, have you ever eaten chocte?" "I have eaten it, and it is quite delicious." "Then this bag of choctes is for you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the choctes in her arms and threw them into Liu Ermei''s arms. Second Sister Liu nced at the chocte that Zhang Yuanyuan threw into her arms, and she quickly picked it up and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying, "Yuanyuan, this is for you from Xiaoxiao, you should eat it yourself." "I don''t eat, you eat, I will tell you a secret, when people are unhappy, eating something sweet will make them happier, so if you are unhappy, eat a piece of chocte." "Yuanyuan, thank you." "You''re wee, we are good friends, so we naturally share good things with each other." "Um." "Let''s go, let''s go to the kitchen and help Xiaoxiao make dinner together." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the factory, she saw Liu Ermei sitting in her seat chatting with Zhang Yuanyuan, so she walked up to Liu Ermei and asked, "Why are you here so early?" "I want to take you to see it happen sooner." "Okay, let''s go now." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan to the deputy director''s office. When she brought Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan to the pir next to the deputy director''s office, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Liu Xiaoxiaoes to the deputy director''s office every morning, and it''s about time for him toe. . After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say that she would go to the deputy factory director''s office, but before she could say anything, she saw a person walking into the deputy factory director''s office, but that person always had his back to her , so she didn''t see her face clearly. However, she could tell from Liu Ermei''s resentful eyes that the person who just walked into the deputy director''s office was Liu Xiangfa. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I''m going to the deputy director''s office." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately stretched out her hand to grab Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, don''t go, it''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry, the deputy factory manager knows that I have something to do with the factory manager, so he doesn''t dare to do anything to me, you wait here obediently for me toe back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly to the deputy factory manager''s office go. When she came to the door of the deputy director''s office, she reached out and knocked on the door twice, and then said, "Can Ie in?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the deputy factory manager raised his head and looked towards the door. When he saw that it was Lu Xiaoxiao who wasing, he immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, why are you here? Come in quickly." . After hearing what the deputy factory manager said, Lu Xiaoxiao went directly into the office, and said, "I have something to ask the deputy factory manager, so I came here." Chapter 4113: Different minds Chapter 4113: Different minds Chapter 4113 Different thoughts "What do you want to ask me?" "I heard that the deputy factory manager is very familiar with the people in the transportation team?" "It''s quite familiar, after all, our factory often has to go to the transportation team to rent a car." "Can the deputy director do me a favor?" "You said, as long as I can help, I will definitely help." After hearing what the deputy factory manager said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Xiangsheng who was sitting on the sofa, and then asked the deputy factory manager, "Should we go out and talk about it?" "No, just say it here, it happened to my nephew, so he won''t go out and talk nonsense." "Well, actually, I''m here today mainly to ask the deputy factory manager to introduce me to a reliable driver. You also know that our procurement department often goes out to purchase supplies, so I want to find a regr driver." "Okay, I''ll give you the phone number. If you want to use the car, call this number in advance." After speaking, the deputy factory manager picked up a pen and paper and wrote down the phone number of the transport team and the name of the driver on the paper. , and then handed the paper to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that the deputy factory manager handed her, she took a quick look at the content on the paper, put it away, and said to the deputy factory manager, "Thank you." "You''re wee, we are allrades in the same factory, and we should help each other." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing the deputy director''s words. She just smiled at the deputy director, and then left the deputy director''s office on the pretext that the working hours wereing soon. Second Sister Liu and Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the office, they hurriedly stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, they didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" "No, this is not a ce to talk, let''s go back and talk about it." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Zhang Yuanyuan pulled Lu Xiaoxiao downstairs. "What are you thinking?" Wang Jialong saw that Liu Fasheng had been sitting on the sofa in a daze since Lu Xiaoxiao left, so he asked Liu Fafa. Liu Fasheng came back to his senses after hearing Wang Jialong''s words, and then he asked Wang Jialong: "Uncle, is that girl just now a powerful person that people in the factory often talk about?" "Yes, he is the worker in front of the factory manager. Don''t provoke her, she is not someone you can provoke." After hearing Wang Jialong''s words, Liu Fafa curled his lips indifferently, because in his eyes, no matter how powerful women are, they are just girls. As long as he holds their handle, they will obey him obediently . So, heh heh. "What are youughing at?" Wang Jialong saw his nephewughing suddenly, so obscenely, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked. "I''m notughing. Uncle, I''m going to work. Tonight youe to my house for dinner. My mother said that I can cook the dried bean stew you like." "Understood, wait for me after get off work, I will go home with you." "Okay." After Liu Shengsheng finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the office. Wang Jialong nned to make a phone call to his sister after Liu Shengfa left, and ask her sister to take good care of Liu Sheng, lest Liu did something irreparable wrong. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know Wang Jialong and Liu''s state of mind changed after he left. She was trying hard to deal with Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. These two little girls insisted that she tell them what happened in the office, otherwise Don''t let her go back to work. So she is trying to describe what happened in the office at the moment. Chapter 4114: Night visit Chapter 4114: Night visit Chapter 4114 Night visit A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished describing what happened in the office, and then she looked towards Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Now you should rest assured." "Don''t worry, it seems that Liu Fafa is afraid of the deputy factory manager, otherwise he would not be able to keep silent in the office." Zhang Yuanyuan said thoughtfully after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Maybe, but the reputation of the deputy factory director is quite good. At least I haven''t heard anyone speak ill of the deputy factory director in the factory." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and found that she hadn''t heard anyone say anything bad about the deputy director, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you said that if we make Liu Sheng If you tell the deputy director, what will he do?" "Of course he helped Liu. After all, Liu is his nephew. Even if he knew what Liu did was unforgivable, he would not help us." "Hey~, I originally thought that the deputy director of the factory was a good person. After knowing what Liu had done, he would not cover up Liu, but it turned out..." "It''s normal. If your rtives do something bad, you will also stand behind your rtives. Few people in this world will do something righteous and destroy rtives. So we can''t say that the deputy factory director is a bad person, he just has the bad roots that all human beings have. " Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at the time, and it was two minutes before work time, so she quickly said: "Let''s go back to the office, or we will bete." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going home. You can go to the second sister''s dormitory after dinner and see if she is in the dormitory." . "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she dug out the map of the county seat, and started looking for Liu Fafa''s home on the map ording to the address Zhang Yuanyuan gave her. A few minutester, she finally found out where Liu Fafa''s home was located, but when she saw the word pound", she sighed helplessly. Then she closed the map and went to the kitchen to make dinner. After nine o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao changed into ck clothes, she went out and rushed towards Liu Fafa''s house. When she entered the courtyard of Liu Fafa''s house, she saw that there was no lighting from the house, so she knew that everyone in the house was asleep. So she released her mental power to look for Liu. When she found the house where Liu Sheng lived, she withdrew her mental power and quickly jumped up to the second floor. Then he took out a dagger and pried open the window, and jumped into Liu''s house. "Who?" Liu happened to wake up when Lu Xiaoxiao jumped into the room, so he hurriedly asked vigntly. After hearing what Liu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Xiaoxiao ignored him, and just sprinkled the powder on him, and Liu passed out. Then she quickly searched for cameras and negatives in Liu''s house. But when she searched the house inside and out, but couldn''t find the camera and negatives, her brows frowned involuntarily. It stands to reason that Liu should keep the tools and handles of the crime at home. After all, judging from his current status, it is safest to keep things at home. So where did Liu Xiangfa take Dong XZ? A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finally knew where Liu XZ was. She didn''t go to search for the bed because Liu Fafa fainted just now, so the things were probably hidden in the bed. Chapter 4115: something in hand Chapter 4115: something in hand Chapter 4115 Things in hand So she walked to the bed, reached out and picked up Liu Fafa by the back cor, and threw Liu Fafa on the ground. Then she took out a pair of gloves from the space and put them on her hands, and began to rummage on the bed for a few days. After a while, she found a secretpartment on the bed, but this secretpartment needed a key to open, and she didn''t have a key, so she directly broke the secretpartment with violence, and then put the things in the secretpartment one by one. take out the pieces. After she took out all the things in the secretpartment, she didn''t rush to look at those things, but put them all into the space. Then he took out a silver needle and pricked Liu Fafa''s head to make him forget what happened tonight before leaving Liu Fafa''s house. The next morning Liu woke up and found himself lying on the ground, and his elbows and buttocks were so painful that he couldn''t help but gasped, and then slowly got up from the ground. But as soon as he got up from the ground, he heard a click, and then a sharp pain came from his back, and hey down on the ground again with a bang, and he couldn''t get up no matter how hard he crawled. So he had no choice but to shout loudly: "Help,e and save me..." The Liu family heard Liu Fafa''s shouting early in the morning, but they didn''t take it seriously, because Liu Fafa often shouted for no reason, so they just thought Liu Fafa was just joking. But when they saw that Liu hadn''t gone downstairs after eating, they immediately realized that something was wrong, so they hurried upstairs. When they came to Liu Fafa''s room, they saw Liu Fafa''s eyes staring nkly at the ceiling, which shocked them a lot. So they hurriedly asked Liu Sheng, "Fai, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Shengfa finally came to his senses after hearing Wang Xiaoni''s words, and then he cried directly to Wang Xiaoni and said, "Mother, why did youe here? If youeter, you won''t have my son." Wang Xiaoni turned pale with fright when she heard what Liu had said, and then she asked Liu, "Feng, don''t scare your mother, tell me what''s wrong." "My bones are broken." "What? Didn''t you sleep in bedst night? How did you break your bones?" "I don''t know either. After I woke up, I found myself lying on the ground, and when I got up, I found that the bones in my back were broken. Now I can''t even sit up." Wang Xiaoni burst into tears after hearing what Liu had said. Just as she was about to reach out to hug Liu, she was stopped directly. So she immediately raised her head and looked at the person who stopped her. When she saw that the person who stopped her was her father-inw, she suppressed the anger in her heart. Then he asked his father-inw: "Father, why did you stop me?" "Why did I stop you, don''t you have any idea? Happened but hurt his waist, what if you go to hug Happened and make his waist hurt again?" "I...I was so distressed that it happened, so I didn''t think so much." "Okay, stop crying and crying, and send the incident to the hospital first." "Okay, but you can''t move now, how can we send you to the hospital?" "Use the door to carry it. Fortunately, our home is close to the hospital, so we will send the incident to the hospital soon. The boss and the third brother, you two, go and remove the kitchen door and send the incident to the hospital." "good." Chapter 4116: seek death Chapter 4116: seek death Chapter 4116 Death After ten o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the water in the ss was finished, she wanted to get up to pour water, but before she could stand up, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan running towards her in a hurry, so she simply sat down on the seat Waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan''s arrival. "Xiaoxiao, I...let me tell you, I heard some...terrible news." Zhang Yuanyuan panted and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan was panting, so she picked up Zhang Yuanyuan''s water ss and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Drink some water first, then talk slowly." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she reached out to take the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then gulped it down. After she finished drinking the water in the ss, she opened her mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I just heard that Liu Fasheng was admitted to the hospital." "Into the hospital? Was he beaten?" "No, I heard people say that he fell off the bed while sleeping and dislocated the bones in his waist." "Oh, he''s out of luck then." "Who says it''s not, but I think he must have done too many bad things. Even God can''t see it. That''s why he was so unlucky that he could break his waist while sleeping." Lu Xiaoxiao, who is considered to be God, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "Since Liu is hospitalized now, we have just given us enough time, and then we just need to take pictures of Liu. If people find out, they will be able to expose the things Liu has done." "Do you need me to do anything?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "There is indeed something that needs your help, but this is not the ce to finish talking. At noon, you and your second sister wille to my house and talk about it." "good." At 11:30 noon, the bell rang for the end of get off work. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan packed up their things and rushed to the office of the Women''s Federation. When they came to the office of the Women''s Federation, they just saw Liu Ermeiing out of the office. So they called out to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister." Second Sister Liu heard someone calling her, so she looked towards the source of the voice, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan standing not far away. So she said a few words to the people around her, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, she asked, "Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan, why did youe to find me?" "Go to my house for lunch, I have something to discuss with you." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She didn''t go to the kitchen to cook immediately. Instead, she took out the things she found from the darkpartmentst night and handed them to Second Sister Liu before heading towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Second Sister Liu looked through the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave her. But the longer she looked at it, the paler her face became. It wasn''t until Zhang Yuanyuan snatched the things from her hand that she copsed on the sofa as if she lost her soul. Zhang Yuanyuan was taken aback when she saw Liu Ermei''s appearance, so she hurriedly asked Liu Ermei, "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, you leave me alone." Zhang Yuanyuan was worried about Ermei Liu after hearing what she said, so she immediately got up and ran towards the kitchen. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was cooking: "Xiaoxiao, go and see the second sister, she looks like she is dying now, and her face is very ugly." Chapter 4117: Think it through Chapter 4117: Think it through Chapter 4117 Think clearly "Okay, I get it now." "You... aren''t you worried about the second sister?" "I''m worried, but this is what the second sister has to go through, and others can''t help, so let her stay alone, I think she will figure it out soon." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and decided to stay in the kitchen with Lu Xiaoxiao. Because she believed in Lu Xiaoxiao, she naturally believed in what Lu Xiaoxiao said. It''s just that she hopes that Liu Ermei can figure it out quickly, and she doesn''t want to see Liu Ermei''s painful look again. An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao was ready for lunch, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Put the food on the table." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the dishes. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Second Sister Liu lying on the sofa as before, so she immediately turned and went back to the kitchen. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the second sister is still spread out on the sofa as before." "I see. You serve the food on the table, and I''ll ask her to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took off the apron she was wearing and walked towards the living room. When she entered the living room, she saw Second Sister Liu spread out on the sofa as Zhang Yuanyuan said, so she called out to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister,e and eat." Second Sister Liu recovered from her thoughts after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I have something to say to you." "Talking while eating, people are like iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will feel hungry." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the dining table, and then sat down at the dining table. After Liu Ermei sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao took a bowl of noodles for Liu Ermei, then added arge spoonful of saozi on top of the noodles, and put the noodles on the table in front of Liu Ermei. Said to Liu Ermei: "Eat it, the saozi I fried today tastes good, you will like it." "good." After more than ten minutes, Second Sister Liu finished thest sip of noodle soup in the bowl. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had also finished eating the noodles, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I n to testify against Liu." "Have you figured it out?" "Thought it out." "No regrets?" No Regrets. "Actually, you don''t have to do this. I have many ways to get Liu to plead guilty." "I know, but I have to send Liu in there with my own hands, otherwise I am afraid that Liu will be an obsession in my life." "Have you thought about the consequences of doing this?" "Think about it." "You still have the opportunity to choose, but if you take the first step, there is no room for regret." "I know, but I definitely don''t regret it." "Now that you''ve made up your mind, go ahead and do it, and I''ll do my best to help you." "Thanks." "Wait a minute, what were you two talking about just now? Why was I confused?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei had settled the matter in a few words, but she hadn''t understood what was going on, so she she asked immediately. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up to clean up the dishes. While cleaning up the dishes, she said to Liu Ermei: "Zhang Yuanyuan will leave it to you." Then she walked towards the kitchen with the packed dishes and chopsticks. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "Be lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist. If you don''t tell me clearly, then I will tickle you." Chapter 4118: broken from the root Chapter 4118: broken from the root Chapter 4118 is broken from the root Liu Ermei couldn''t help shrinking her feet when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she remembered the feeling when Zhang Yuanyuan scratched the soles of her feetst time. So she didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately told Zhang Yuanyuan everything she discussed with Lu Xiaoxiao just now. Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a long time after listening to Liu Ermei''s words, and then said: "Second sister, Xiaoxiao is right, you don''t have to do this." "I know, but don''t persuade me anymore, since I have already made a decision, I will definitely not change it. You dont have to worry about getting married, because the person who really cares about me will definitely not mind this matter. After all, I am the victim in this matter. So please cheer for me, let me send that scum in there as soon as possible, so that the scum will harm less people. " "Okay, I will cheer for you. If you need my help, just ask. I, Zhang Yuanyuan, have nothing but money." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. She saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa ying around, so she went to sit opposite them. Then he opened his mouth and said to them: "Let''s have a small meeting." Second Sister Liu and Zhang Yuanyuan stopped ying around immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and sat on the sofa looking at Lu Xiaoxiao in a well-behaved manner. Seeing that the two of them had stopped, Lu Xiaoxiao spread out the photo on the sofa, and then asked the two of them, "Do you know the person in this photo?" Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at those photos after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When they saw the girls in the photos, their faces turned pale. But they recovered quickly, and each took out a few photos from the pile of photos. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We only know these few people." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what they said, then put away the remaining photos, and said to them: "You are responsible for contacting the people you know, and let them go to the park in the north of the city at noon tomorrow. As for the remaining few people, leave it to me. " "good." "Time is running out, we should go to work." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the soup she made into the space, she rushed towards Tianshui Vige. When she came to the hut in Tianshui Vige, she heard coughing and coughing in the house, and she immediately reached out and knocked on the door. "who?" "Third Master is me." "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you." Professor Zhang put down the water ss in his hand after speaking, got up and opened the door for Lu Xiaoxiao. When he opened the door, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "Third Master, who was coughing just now?" "Your fourth master, you made yourself sick today in order to save a child who fell into the water." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then asked, "Didn''t the child''s parents visit Master Fourth?" "No, not only did they note to see your fourth master, but they also disliked your fourth master''s bad luck, and even asked your fourth master to die early, so as not to hurt them." "Heh...they are still shameless. I helped them a lot at the beginning, but they also forced me away. Most of the people in Tianshui Vige are broken from the root. In the future, you and the fourth master should try not to contact them. . "I see." Chapter 4119: suggestion Chapter 4119: suggestion Chapter 4119 Proposal "This is the medicated diet I made for you, which is just right for Fourth Master." Professor Zhang hurriedly went to get the bowl and chopsticks after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he filled half a bowl of soup and handed it to Professor Wang, "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to get up and go to work tomorrow." Professor Wang nodded after hearing what Professor Zhang said, then he sat up and leaned against the wall, then took the soup that Professor Zhang handed him, and drank it spoon by spoon. Professor Zhang saw that Professor Wang had finally eaten, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then poured himself a bowl of soup, and finished the soup with a few sips. He did not go to serve the soup after drinking the soup, but put the bowl on the table, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie contacted you?" "have." "Is it difficult for them now?" "How do you know?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing Professor Zhang''s words. "It can be deduced that those of us were abandoned in the first ce. If it weren''t for the fact that we have regained use value, they would not let us go back at all, so one can imagine what the days of Lao Fan and Foreman Xie will be like after they go back. of." After listening to Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart that Jiang is really old and spicy. Although she knows more news than Professor Zhang, she doesn''t read it as thoroughly as Professor Zhang. It seems that she still has a lot to learn. . So she looked at Professor Zhang and said, "Third Master, I have encountered some things recently, and I want to hear your opinion." "Okay, tell me." After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately told Professor Zhang about Second Sister Liu, but she did not disclose Second Sister Liu''s real name, but found a fake name instead. It''s not that she wants to lie to Professor Zhang, but that she doesn''t want to let Professor Zhang know that the protagonist of this matter is Liu Ermei without Liu Ermei''s consent. Professor Zhang was silent for a long time after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''te back to his senses until he heard Professor Wang''s cough. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is that hurt girl your friend?" "Yes, still good friends." "Then I suggest that your friend give up the idea of personally testifying. Although women can hold up half the sky now, this world is always unfair to women. Because no matter whether the woman is the victim or not, the world will think that women are more at fault. " "I know, I will persuade her." "Just do your best. After all, everyone has their own way to go. You are only her friend, not her, so you can contact her, but you can''t make decisions for her." "I see, thank you Third Master." "You''re wee, do you have any medicine with you?" "Yes, I have the habit of carrying medicine with me." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a small medicine box and handed it to Professor Zhang. After Professor Zhang took the small medicine box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he opened the small medicine box and saw that there were nine colorful medicines in the medicine box. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what are the medicines in this medicine box?" "For the medicine to cure the disease, you let the fourth master take a white medicine and a yellow medicine." "Okay." After speaking, Professor Zhang took out a white medicine and a yellow medicine, and handed them to Professor Wang. Then he said to Professor Wang: "Take the medicine quickly, and then continue to lie down on the kang to sleep." Chapter 4120: Borrow information Chapter 4120: Borrow information Chapter 4120 borrow information Professor Wang nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, then he took the medicine and ate it with water, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Girl Xiao, Fourth Master is not feeling well today, so I''ll go to bed first." "Go to sleep, nothing is more important than your body." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Wangy back on the kang, then buried himself in the bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Wang was asleep, she gestured to Professor Zhang and walked out of the house. After she left the house, she saw Professor Zhanging out, so she said to Professor Zhang, "Third Master, you keep that medicine box in case you need it." "No need, I don''t know medicine, and it''s useless if you give me medicine." "There is a piece of paper on the lid of the box. The purpose and dosage of the medicines in the box are written on that paper. Just follow the instructions on it." "I know, I''ll take the pill box." "Then I will go back first, and I wille to see you another day. Remember not to associate with people in Tianshui Vige. If you really encounter any urgent matters, go to Liu Pingjiang. He will help you, by the way. Do you know Liu Pingjiang?" "Yes, Liu Pingjiang is a nice guy, he has helped me several times." "Uncle Pingjiang is really good, her daughter and I are good friends." "No wonder, I said why Liu Pingjiang helped us for no reason, so it was because of you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, because she didn''t know whether Liu Pingjiang helped Professor Zhang because of her. But no matter what the reason is, as long as Liu Pingjiang didn''t do anything to hurt Professor Zhang and the others, she couldpletely pretend that she didn''t know. So she looked at Professor Zhang and said, "Third Master, if Uncle Pingjiang helps you in the future, you don''t have to refuse, because I didn''t help them less. getting closer and closer. So you don''t have to have any burden in your heart. " "I see, you go back quickly." "Then I''m leaving, you and fourth master remember to eat the medicinal diet earlier." "Understood, pay attention to safety on the road." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the hut and rushed towards the county. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office at seven o''clock in the morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan yawning non-stop. It was obvious that she hadn''t slept enough. So she stepped forward and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you? Did you be a thiefst night?" "It''s about the same, but it''s more tiring than being a thief." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, then sat back in her seat and went about her own affairs. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her work at hand, she raised her head to look at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the table and fell asleep. So she didn''t bother Zhang Yuanyuan, got up and left the office, and walked towards the factory director''s office. When she came to the factory director''s office, she opened her mouth and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, I have something to ask for your help." "What is it, tell me." "I want to see the files of the employees in the factory." "What are you looking at that for?" "Find someone." "You go directly to Secretary Chen, the files of the employees in the factory are in his hands." "Thank you, Uncle Dong Zi." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao left the office and went to find Chen Qi. Chapter 4121: people found Chapter 4121: people found Chapter 4121 The person was found When she came to Chen Qi''s desk, she said to Chen Qi who was sorting out the materials: "Secretary Chen, I want to see the files of the employees in the factory. I have already told Uncle Dong Zi about this." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chen Qi took out twenty file bags from the cab behind him, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The information of all the employees in the factory is here, but only those who have entered the factory in the past three years There are photos posted." "I see, thank you Secretary Chen." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the file bag and walked towards the empty table beside her. More than half an hourter, she read through the employee profiles with photos, and sessfully found the few people she was looking for. So she rearranged the employee information and put it in the file bag, and put the file bag back on Chen Qi''s desk. Qi said to Chen: "Secretary Chen, I have read the employee information and found the person I am looking for. Next, I will trouble you to put the file bag back into the cab." "It''s not troublesome, but it''s just a matter of convenience." After Chen Qi finished speaking, he put the file bag back in the cab and put it away. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, I am quite familiar with everyone in the factory. If you have anything you want to know, you can ask me. Maybe I can help you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing Chen Qi''s words, and then asked Chen Qi: "Do you know Liu Fafa, the nephew of the deputy factory director?" "I know, but it''s better for you to have less contact with that person. He has evil intentions." "Do you... know something?" After Chen Qi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao immediately, but looked around and saw no one around, so he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I heard that Liu Xiaoxiao is not good at that. , so he has many unknown hobbies. But I''m not interested in what Liu did, so I didn''t pay much attention to what he did. But there is no imprable wall in the world, so some people still know what Liu did. " After listening to Chen Qi''s words, the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed, because if the things Liu Xingsheng did had been known for a long time, wouldn''t the things Liu Xingfa did to Liu Ermei have already been known? Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, so she looked at Chen Qi and said, "Secretary Chen, can I trouble you with something?" "you say." "I want you to help me investigate Liu and what he did." "No problem, but can I ask you a question?" "Can." "Did Liu get offended?" "Yes, she hurt my friend and I want to kill him." "No, killing is illegal." "I know, I won''t dirty my hands for that kind of person, but I don''t have to do it myself to kill him. I have plenty of ways to send him to see Lord Hades." Chen Qi couldn''t help but tremble when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was the first time he saw Lu Xiaoxiao like this after knowing Lu Xiaoxiao for so long. That''s why Lu Xiaoxiao was furious when it happened to Liu that the son-inw had done something so bad that he was punished with a thousand knives. Looks like he''s going to talk to the factory manager in a while, so that Liu''s rat droppings won''t harm their entire food factory. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Qi looking like he was wandering into space, and she didn''t know what he was thinking, so she didn''t bother him, turned and left the office directly. Chapter 4122: use Chapter 4122: use Chapter 4122 Exploitation After she left the office, she looked at the time and saw that it was already half past ten, and there was only one hour left before getting off work, so she decided not to go to the office, and went directly to those girls. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office of the purchasing department. Just at this time, the bell for getting off work rang, but she was not in a hurry to get off work. Instead, she picked up the ss on the table and drank the water in the ss in one go. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was staring at her, "Yuanyuan, why are you staring at me?" "No reason, I just feel that you are haggard after going out." "Hehe... don''t you know, you know how much I spent to convince those people to go to the park. If kidnapping people is not illegal, I really want to tie them directly to the park, because talking to them is too much effort . After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with sympathetic eyes, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, I only have less than ten minutes to get rid of those people." "Ten minutes? Are you kidding me?" "No, I really only spent ten minutes, and I didn''t waste much time." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then she thought of a possibility, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did you do them any favors?" "Yes, I promised them that as long as they go to the park at noon today, I will give each of them a handkerchief." "Excellent, why didn''t you think of this way?" "I don''t know either." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she began to pack her things. After she packed up her things, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, find Second Sister, and then go have lunch together." "Okay, but can we eat outside at noon today?" Why eat out? "Because I''m going to the supply and marketing agency to buy handkerchiefs, but I promised to give out five handkerchiefs." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to look for Liu Ermei with Zhang Yuanyuan. After they met Liu Ermei, they walked towards the outside of the food factory together. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three finished their lunch, and they walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative together. "Are you going to the supply and marketing agency to buy things too?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were seeing her going to the supply and marketing agency, Liu Ermei went with her without saying a word, so she asked. "Yes, I''m going to the supply and marketing agency to buy handkerchiefs." "I''m also going to the supply and marketing agency to buy handkerchiefs. You probably bought the handkerchiefs for those people, right?" "Yeah, did you buy the handkerchief for those people too?" "That''s right, my mouth is stupid, I don''t know how to persuade them, so I just promised them benefits." Zhang Yuanyuan felt even more sympathetic to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because it was too miserable for Lu Xiaoxiao to persuade those people honestly among the three of them. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s sympathetic eyes. She would never admit that she was too stupid in the morning, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Second Sister Liu asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly quicken her pace. "It''s okay, she probably was afraid of running out of time, so she quickened her pace." "Then let''s hurry up, don''t waste time because of buying a handkerchief." "good." Chapter 4123: lobbying people (1) Chapter 4123: lobbying people (1) Chapter 4123 Lobbying everyone (1) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan had bought handkerchiefs, she also took out the money and bought four handkerchiefs, and then said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "There is still half an hour until the appointed time, let''s go quickly . Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they hurried towards the park. When they arrived at the agreed ce, they saw that someone had arrived before them. So they went to greet the people they invited ording to what they had discussed before. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had arrived, she called Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan over, and then took out a handkerchief and asked them to distribute it to those who came. After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan took the handkerchiefs handed to them by Lu Xiaoxiao, they quickly distributed them. Since there were not many people, they distributed the handkerchiefs in a short while. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people who came to the appointment were holding a handkerchief in each hand, so she asked them, "Are you curious why I called you here?" "yes." "Then I will satisfy your curiosity." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a stack of photos from her bag, and distributed the photos to them ording to their appearance. "Ah...you... how do you have such a photo." "You are shameless." "I am going to kill you." "Bitch." ... Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they looked like they were going to eat her after seeing the photos, she didn''t feel any disturbance in her heart, and looked at them calmly. It wasn''t until they had vented their emotions that she said, "Are you wondering why I have such a photo in my hand?" "Didn''t you take this secretly?" "Heh... I have what you have, why should I secretly film you." "Then how do you have these pictures?" "I got it by ident. In order not to let others know about these photos, that''s why I called you here and returned the photos to you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone looked different, but it was obvious that they didn''t believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Seeing their suspicious eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered, and then said: "You don''t have to look at me suspiciously, because if I really want to hurt you, I won''t give you the photos in private. Instead, it is handed over directly to the factory. What''s more, I don''t even know you, and I don''t have any deep hatred with you, so I have no reason to harm you. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone thought about it carefully, and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable. If Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to harm them, why bother? So they lowered their guard and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who did you get these photos from?" "Liu happened." "Liu Xiaoxiao?" Everyone changed their expressions after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in unison. "Yeah, do you know him?" "It''s not just acquaintances. Many of us have been harassed by him, but we didn''t expect him to be so shameless and take pictures of us taking a shower." "So you guys believe what I say?" "Yes, we believe what you say, but we can''t figure out how Liu took these photos? You must know that men are not allowed in women''s bathhouses, so how did Liu get in and take photos?" Chapter 4124: Lobby the crowd (2) Chapter 4124: Lobby the crowd (2) Chapter 4124 Lobbying everyone (2) "This is the main reason why I called you here today. I want you to help find the person who helped Liu Sheng take the photo." "You mean Liu asked someone to take these photos for him?" "Well, because Liu Xiangfa, the women''s bathhouse, can''t get in no matter what, so there is only one possibility." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people present began to scold the person who took their photos. After they scolded enough, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, tell us how to do it!" Just do it, and as long as we can do it, we will listen to your arrangement without saying a word." "Yes, we all follow your arrangement." After hearing what everyone said, Lu Xiaoxiao signaled them to be quiet, and then said: "Since you trust me so much, I won''t be polite to you. I want you to pay more attention to the people around you when you take a bath. I I think as long as we observe more, we will definitely find some clues. "You don''t need to tell us that we will all pay attention, but I heard that Liu was hospitalized, so will he still send someone to take pictures?" "Yes, there is a saying that a dog can''t change eating shit. Since he often has people take pictures, he will definitely continue." The people present were so angry after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they also knew in their hearts that if they didn''t find out the person who took the photo, then they would definitely be photographed in the future. So they promised Lu Xiaoxiao one after another: "Comrade, don''t worry, we will definitely cooperate with you and try to get up early to find that bitch." "Okay, I believe you, the time to go to work ising, you go back to work." "Then let''s go, but we can''t take this handkerchief." After everyone finished speaking, they wanted to return the handkerchief to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the handkerchief they handed over, she didn''t reach out to pick it up, but said to them: "Since the handkerchief is given to you, you can keep it at ease. We will gather here at the same time in three days. Don''t bete then." "Don''t worry, we will definitely arrive on time." Everyone left after speaking. After they left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go back to work." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t immediately walk out of the park, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with admiration and said, "Xiaoxiao, you were so amazing just now, you frightened them for a while. . "That''s not called bluffing, that''s called psychological tactics." "What is psychological tactics?" "It is to break their psychological defense first, and then slowly figure it out, and finally achieve your goal." Wanting Yuanyuan opened her mouth in shock after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she opened her mouth after a while, "This psychological tactic is too powerful!" "It''s really powerful, but I only know a little bit." "That''s also very powerful. You said that if I learn psychological tactics, is it possible to learn it?" "I don''t know this, but there is no ce to learn this now." "That''s right, forget it, anyway, I don''t have much chance to use psychological tactics, so I still don''t learn it." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but pulled Zhang Yuanyuan out of the park. Because if they don''t leave, they will bete for work. Chapter 4125: target Chapter 4125: target Chapter 4125 Target locked Three dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walked towards the park after lunch. At first, she thought it was too early for them toe to the park an hour earlier, but when she came to the park, she saw that a dozen girls who came that day were already waiting for them in the park. Sudden surprise shed in her eyes. But she didn''t show it at all on her face, but warmly greeted them. After everyone had finished greeting each other, she asked them, "Why did youe here so early today?" "We wanted to tell you about the weirdness we found earlier, so we''ll be here waiting for you after work." After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and then sighed in her heart that there are so many people and strength. If the three of them went to investigate, they would definitely not be able to find so many weird things in such a short time. So she said to them: "You guys line up and take turns to talk, this way the speed is fast and it''s not easy to mess up." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people present immediately started queuing up, and then took turns talking about the weird things they found. More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao listened to the weird things they found, she asked them to find a ce to sit, while she sat at the stone table and analyzed the weird things they just said. After she analyzed all the weirdnesses, she locked on two targets, so she yelled at the person who provided the two weirdnesses: "Come here, both of you." After Zhang Haiyan and Wu Daying heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, what''s the matter for you to ask us toe here?" ?" "I want to ask when you found the weirdness?" "I found out when I was taking a shower the night before yesterday." "I found out when I took a shower at noon yesterday." "Then were there other people around when you discovered the weirdness?" "No, but there are other people in the bathhouse, and there are quite a few of them, but they are a little far away." "I''m in the same situation." "That''s right, I suspect that you have been photographed again." "What? You mean we...we...." "That''s right, it''s exactly what you think." Zhang Haiyan and Wu Daying panicked when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and their faces turned pale. After a while, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, what do you think we should do now? " "wait." "Wait? How do we wait? If Liu Xiangfa threatens us with photos, what should we do?" "Don''t worry, Liu has no time to trouble you recently, because he is lying in the hospital now, and he will not be discharged from the hospital for ten days and a half months. Even if he is discharged from the hospital, he will need to be raised at home for a year or a half, otherwise he will be useless up. So we have plenty of time to deal with him. " Zhang Haiyan and Wang Daying couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, our brains are rather stupid, and we don''t know how to deal with Liu, so please help me." We thought of a way to deal with Liu Falun." "I haven''t thought of any good solution for the time being, but the most important thing right now is to catch the person who took your photo. As long as she is caught, we will have a witness in our hands." Chapter 4126: tofu buns Chapter 4126: tofu buns Chapter 4126 Tofu buns "Okay, but how do we catch that guy?" "It''s simple, you tell me before taking a bath, I will go to the bathroom to watch." "Will this trouble you too much?" "Won''t." "Then can youe and watch tonight? I want to take a bath tonight." "Okay, tell me what time, I''ll wait for you at the door of the bathroom." "Seven o''clock in the evening." "Ok. What about you?" "I just took a shower yesterday, so I won''t wash it today, I''ll wash it tomorrow." "Then tell me the time to take a shower tomorrow, so that I can wait for you at the door of the bathroom." "Tomorrow at half past twelve noon." "No problem, let''s go back to work in the factory now." Zhang Haiyan and Wang Daying nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they looked at the person staring at them not far away, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What about them?" "They are safe for the time being, no one is going to take pictures of them, you can tell them to make them feel at ease." "Okay." After Zhang Haiyan and Wang Daying finished talking, they turned and walked towards them, and then conveyed what Lu Xiaoxiao said to them. They all breathed a sigh of relief after listening to what Zhang Haiyan and Wang Daying conveyed, and then looked at Zhang Haiyan and Wang Daying with sympathetic eyes. Said to the two of them again: "Don''t worry, since Comrade Lu said that she will help you catch the person, then she will definitely be able to catch that person." "Well, let''s go back to work." "good." After the group of people left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you and Zhang Haiyan go to the bathroom to take a bath tonight." "Why? Can''t it be done alone?" "The two people have higher chips, so it''s easier for that person to make a move." "good." "Shall I go together?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. "No, you are an unfamiliar face. Not only will they not take pictures of you, they may even be afraid of you." "Okay, then I''ll squat at the door with you." "Okay, but you squat at the door and don''t go in. I can go in alone. It''s not appropriate to make things big now." "I see, so should we go back to work in the factory now or do we need to make preparations?" "Go to work, I wille to your house for dinner in the evening." "Okay, I just made tofu bunsst night." "Tofu buns? Your original creation?" "No, I used to make a lot of tofu during the Chinese New Year, so I would stir-fry the tofu with miso and make buns. The taste is much better than those buns with vegetables." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she hadn''t eaten tofu buns since she came to this world. She remembered that when she was in college, tofu buns were sold in the cafeteria, stuffed with tofu mixed with bean paste, the taste was particrly good, and she always bought two to eat when she was free. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was in a daze after she finished speaking, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t think about anything, let''s go to work." "good." At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for getting off work, so she packed up her things and went home with Zhang Yuanyuan. As for Liu Ermei, she didn''t go with them, because she had to go to the bathroom with Zhang Haiyan to take a shower at night, so she went directly to the cafeteria to eat after get off work, and then went to the bathroom with Zhang Haiyan. Chapter 4127: Arrests Chapter 4127: Arrests Chapter 4127 Arrest At 6:50 in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bathroom door, she saw Liu Ermei waiting at the bathroom door, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Where is Wang Haiyan?" "She went in first to take up a seat, and I''m here to take you in." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she took the bath tub from Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go away, we will go in first." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the corridor not far away. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the bathroom with Liu Ermei. When they came to the ce where Zhang Haiyan took a bath, they saw Zhang Haiyan was squatting on the ground washing her coat, but there was no one around her, it seemed that the person hadn''te yet. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Haiyan: "I''ll go to a farther ce to wash clothes, and you can take a shower as you like. Don''t worry about the person who takes the photo, I will keep an eye on it." Liu Ermei and Zhang Haiyan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they began to undress and prepare to take a bath. Seeing that they had already started to take off their clothes to take a bath, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly walked away. Although she was also a girl, she expressed that she was incapable of seeing others taking a bath, so it was better for her to leave as soon as possible. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Haiyan had finished taking a bath, but she didn''t see any suspicious people. It seemed that the person who took the photo didn''te, so she took a bath with them one after the other. Walk outside the room. After she got out of the bathroom, she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Haiyan: "That person didn''te, let''s go back to the dormitory." Liu Ermei and Zhang Haiyan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the dormitory. Seeing Liu Ermei and Zhang Haiyan leaving, Zhang Yuanyuan walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice, "How is it? Has anyone caught it?" "The man didn''te." "What? She didn''te?" "Well, let''s see at noon tomorrow. If she hasn''te by noon tomorrow, let''s think of other ways." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bathroom at 12:30 noon the next day, she saw Wang Daying standing not far away, then she nodded slightly to Wang Daying, and followed Wang Daying to the ce where Wang Daying was taking a bath. go. After she saw Wang Daying stop at a corner, she stopped a few meters away from Wang Daying, and then brought a bucket of water with a bucket, and squatted on the ground to wash clothes. "Ah... you and the bitch, hand over your things quickly." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing her clothes, she heard a woman screaming not far away. She immediately threw the clothes in her hand into the bucket, and then ran towards the direction of the sound. After a while, she saw that the screaming person was grabbing a woman in a hat, so she immediately stepped forward and pushed the woman in the hat to the top. Then she said to the screaming woman, "Put on your clothes first." "Okay, I''ll get dressed, but you don''t let that guy get away." "Don''t worry, I won''t let her run away." The screaming woman was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she dried her body with a towel, and then quickly put on her clothes. After she got dressed, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Comrade, what''s your name?" Chapter 4128: Capsize in the gutter Chapter 4128: Capsize in the gutter Chapter 4128 Overturned in the gutter "Lu Xiaoxiao, now is not the time to talk about this, I need to avoid people and take her out." "Nothing to avoid people?" "Because she has a camera in her hand, I believe you have seen it just now, as for the rest, I don''t need to tell you." "Need not." "Then go out and help me find the way now." "Okay, you''re waiting for me here, I''ll be back soon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xu Xiaocai walked out of the bathroom with the tub in her hand. After Xu Xiaocai left, Zhao Zhaodi said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll give you ten yuan, and you let me go." "Dreaming." "Twenty dors." "Thirty dors" "Up to fifty." "Shut up, I don''t mind knocking you out if you talk too much." Zhao Zhaodi wanted to say something after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw Xu Xiaocai came back, she immediately shut her mouth. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a ce where no one is around." When Xu Xiaocai walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xu Xiaocai''s words, then followed Xu Xiaocai and walked out of the bathroom. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xu Xiaocai into a dark room, and then she saw Xu Xiaocai throwing an iron bucket at her, her pupils shrank suddenly, and then she let go of Zhao Zhaodi, Backing away quickly, avoiding the iron bucket that was thrown at her. Xu Xiaocai saw that Lu Xiaoxiao avoided the iron bucket she threw at her, and her face was not particrly good-looking. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Zhao Zhaodi, so she now has an extra helper. So she said to Zhao Zhaodi: "You go around behind her, and we will deal with her one by one." "Okay." After Zhao Zhaodi finished speaking, he immediately walked around behind Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand anything after seeing their reactions, she just didn''t expect that she would capsize in the gutter. So she asked them, when did you find me? "What did you find out? Someone told us about it and wanted us to let her go in the future." "Who told you the secret?" "We can''t say that, after all, we will need her in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly after hearing Xu Xiaocai''s words, and then she thought about it, and found something wrong, so she asked Xu Xiaocai: "Is that person Wang Dani?" Xu Xiaocai didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but said to Zhao Zhaodi: "Come on, catch her for me." Zhao Zhaodi rubbed his hands after hearing Xu Xiaocai''s words, and then she rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao rushed towards her, she kicked Zhao Zhaodi to the wall, and then quickly put Xu Xiaocai down. Pick up the hemp rope on the ground and tie the two of them together. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao took them down easily, Xu Xiaocai knew that she had hit the iron bar today, but she has a backer, so she is not afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let go of me, or I will make it difficult for you to stay in this factory." "Oh, who do you think you are? You can still influence the decision of the factory manager." "I have no way to influence the decision of the factory manager, but I can still get you away, so let me go." "Heh... don''t pretend to be a tiger there, I already know who your backer is, and he is lying in the hospital now, so I have no time to control you at all." Chapter 4129: incite defection Chapter 4129: incite defection Chapter 4129 Instigate rebellion Xu Xiaocai fell silent immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she knew in her heart that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth, but her family now relies on Xu Fa for a living. So even if she knew that what Xu Fafa asked her to do might ruin her life, she couldn''t refuse. And even if she is caught now, she can''t tell Xu Fafa, otherwise, the family will be disgusted by Xu Fafa, and they will go back to the old days when they ate every meal and never had another meal. So she thought for a while, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What will you do to let us go?" After hearing Xu Xiaocai''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Xu Xiaocai''s question, but asked Xu Xiaocai: "Do you really want to continue like this?" "What?" "You understand what you are talking about." Xu Xiaocai fell silent again after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, she gave a wry smile and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I have no choice." "No, you have a choice, as long as you are willing to testify, I can help you get rid of Xu Xiang." "Then what? Will I be able to live a good life after getting rid of Xu Happening?" "No, because you are responsible for what you do." "Then why should I testify?" "Because you have no choice. Don''t forget that you are still in my hands. As long as I hand over the photos you took to the bureau, you will be finished." "Do you dare to hand in?" "I don''t dare to hand in anything, as long as the people in the bureau don''t tell me, who knows whose photo you took." "you." "I will give you three minutes to think about it. If you still decide not to testify after three minutes, then I will directly hand over the photos to the Bureau." "Don''t think about it, because no matter whether we show up or not, we will end up in a bad situation, so you can just send me to the bureau." "Have you figured it out?" "Think clearly." "Let me remind you that if you don''t testify, there will be no mitigation of the crime. But if you testify, the crime can be mitigated appropriately. " "I am willing to testify." Zhao Zhaodi said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Zhao Zhaodi." "Don''t call me, I was just the one who let you out, so I don''t want to go to prison with you." Xu Xiaocai red at Zhao Zhaodi viciously after hearing Zhao Zhaodi''s words, and then she lowered her head. Seeing that Xu Xiaocai was stubborn, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to persuade her to testify, because she thought of another good way. So she said to Zhao Zhaodi: "Come here and press her down." "Okay, but you have to let me go first." After hearing Zhao Zhaodi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that Zhao Zhaodi had been **** by her, so she walked behind Zhao Zhaodi and helped Zhao Zhaodi untie him. After Zhao Zhaodi Lu Xiaoxiao untied her, she immediately attacked Lu Xiaoxiao, but unfortunately Lu Xiaoxiao reacted too quickly, she missed Lu Xiaoxiao. So she quickly stepped back, protecting Xu Xiaocai behind her. "Heh... It seems that the two of you are toasting and want to eat fine wine. If that''s the case, then you go and apany Xu to happen." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly sprinkled the powder on them "Xiao Xiao...Xiao Xiao...." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to tie up Zhao Zhaodi who passed out, but just as she picked up the rope, she heard Zhang Yuanyuan calling, so she opened the door of the house and walked outside. Chapter 4130: Sometimes you dont need evidence Chapter 4130: Sometimes you don''t need evidence Chapter 4130 Sometimes evidence is not necessary "Xiaoxiao, why did youe here?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I caught the person taking the picture." "Really? Did you catch them when you were filming Dani Wang?" "No, I''ll talk to youter about what''s going on, now go and call Liu Ermei, and then we''ll send her to the bureau together." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately went to find Liu Ermei. More than ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan brought Liu Ermei to the door of the house. Seeing that the door was closed, she reached out and knocked. Lu Xiaoxiao knew who wasing when she heard the knock on the door, so she opened the door of the room, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Come in." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the house. After they entered the room, they saw two women lying on the ground, who were still **** with ropes, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are those two people on the ground the ones who took the photos secretly? " "Yes, they are the ones who secretly took the photos, and they are unwilling to testify, so I can only send them to the police to prevent them from continuing to harm others." Second Sister Liu felt very uneasy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because if those two people were unwilling to testify, it meant that they had no way to arrest Xu Fafa and put him in prison, so wouldn''t they still be at risk of being photographed? "Second Sister, what are you thinking?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Liu Second Sister when she saw her suddenly startled. I was thinking that if they were unwilling to testify, then Liu could continue to get away with it. "He has no chance." "What''s the meaning?" "Sometimes you don''t have to have real evidence to arrest people." "You mean we forged a piece of evidence?" "No, we don''t forge evidence, we put the criminal evidence back to Liu''s home, and then lead people to search." "No, isn''t our photo exposed?" "Don''t worry, I don''t use your photos." "Then whose photo did you use?" "You don''t have to worry about this, anyway, I will get things done, by the way, Wang Dani rebelled, and she told the two people lying on the ground our n. If it wasn''t for my kung fu, I''m afraid I''d fall into their hands today. " Zhang Yuanyuan''s expression changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because when she went into the bathroom to look for Lu Xiaoxiao, Wang Dani told her that Lu Xiaoxiao left first. If she hadn''t kept an eye out, she might have been tricked by Wang Dani. So she suppressed her anger and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how do you n to deal with Wang Dani?" "I haven''t made up my mind yet, but I won''t let her go easily. Let''s send her to the bureau now." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she was ready to drag someone with Liu Ermei. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were going to drag someone, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them. Then she walked up to Xu Xiaocai, knelt down and pricked Xu Xiaocai''s pain point with a silver needle, and saw Xu Xiaocai''s eyes opened. So she did the same thing to wake Zhao Zhaodi up. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that the two lying on the ground had woken up, they walked up to them, helped them up, and then led them out of the house. Chapter 4131: Request for help Chapter 4131: Request for help Chapter 4131 Ask for help More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bureau with someone. Just at this time, Liu Cheng came out of the office, and she yelled at Liu Cheng: "Comrade Liu, I have something to ask you, I can borrow a step." speak?" "Come and talk in my office." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, then she turned her head to look at Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei and said, "Take care of them, I''ll be out in a while." "Xiaoxiao, you can go about your business with peace of mind. The two of them are like quails now, and they don''t dare to have other thoughts." "It''s better to be careful. Brother Zhao Zhao has a lot of thoughts, so you should pay attention." "good." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei promised, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Cheng''s office. When she entered Liu Cheng''s office, she saw bedding on the sofa, and there was no ce to sit at all. So she didn''t sit down at all, and walked directly to the front of the office and said to Liu Cheng: "Uncle, I actually came to you today because I have something to ask you to do." "What is it, tell me." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Liu Cheng the whole story, but she didn''t mention any of the girls'' names, and only used the victim instead. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng mmed the table down hard, and then said: "Damn it, I never thought that there would be someone under my management who would dare to do such a thing, let''s see if I''m not skinning him. " "Uncle, don''t worry about getting angry, it''s not worth it for that kind of person." "I know, but I can''t help it." "Then you vent, we will discuss things after you vent." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng felt a choke in his heart, and the anger in his heart almost dissipated immediately. So he picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of water, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to help search for evidence, and not let those evidence leak out." "No problem, but those photos are not enough to punish Liu very much, unless someone is willing to testify against him." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, and then said, "I have witnesses, but they are unwilling to testify." "Leave this to me, and I will let them take the initiative to testify." "Then please trouble Uncle Liu." "No trouble, this is my job." "Then let''s go out, I will hand over the two witnesses to Uncle Liu." "Okay." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he walked out of the office with Lu Xiaoxiao. But when he passed by the sofa, he saw that he forgot to put away the bedding he slept onst night, so he asked why Lu Xiaoxiao had been standing and talking to him today. It turned out that there was no ce to sit. So he was a little embarrassed and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t pay attention just now, so you have no ce to sit." "It''s fine, but why are you sleeping in the office? Are you busy recently?" "Not busy, but there is a tricky case, so I just slept in the office." Lu Xiaoxiao paused when she heard Liu Cheng''s words, and then she said to Liu Cheng: "Uncle Liu, since you are busy, please leave the first thing I entrust to other people, as long as that person is trustworthy." . "No, I don''t have any clue about that matter now, even if I''m in a hurry, so it''s better to do your business first and divert my attention." Chapter 4132: relation Chapter 4132: rtion Chapter 4132 Rtionship Seeing that Liu Cheng said that, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more, but continued to walk out of the office with Liu Cheng. When she walked out of the office, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan pressing Zhao Zhaodi to the ground, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s going on?" "She wanted to run away, but luckily I moved fast, otherwise she would have really run away." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Zhaodi, and saw that the rope tied around Zhao Zhaodi''s knee had been rubbed onto his thigh by her. No wonder she was able to run. But this is what she expected. Zhao Zhaodi is already restless, and he has more eyes than Xu Xiaocai. But her small thoughts are not enough in front of her, and even more so in front of Liu Cheng. So she turned her head to Liu Cheng and said, "Comrade Liu, these two are the witnesses I''m talking about. The one who was pressed on the ground is called Zhao Zhaodi. She has a chance. As for the standing one named Xu Xiaocai, she is the general person in charge of taking photos. She should have some rtionship with Xu, so we have to start from her side. " "I see, as long as theye here, there is no way to hide anything. I will let them tell what they know, and let theme forward to testify against Liu." "Thank you for your hard work, Comrade Liu. When the matter is over, I will invite Comrade Liu to dinner at home." "Okay, I won''t be polite with you, remember to prepare that kind of bubbling wine for me, I like to drink it." "good." "Then I''ll ask someone to push them in. If you have nothing to do, leave here first. I''m afraid I won''t get a good reputation for you after staying here for a long time. After all, people''s words are scary." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then left the bureau with Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, what did you talk to Comrade Liu just now?" Because Zhang Yuanyuan was a little far away from Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng, she didn''t hear the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go ask Second Sister, she heard." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Second Sister Liu after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she saw Second Sister Liu opened her mouth, so she immediately went to Second Sister Liu to listen to Second Sister Liu describe the conversation between Sister Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng. After she listened to Liu Ermei''s narration, she couldn''t help but gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing, this time Liu Xiaoxiao is about to fall." "Hopefully." "Why is it hope? Could it be that there are all witnesses and material evidences, so Liu can''t be defeated?" "Maybe, after all, Liu''s uncle is the deputy director of the factory, and Liu''s family is quite powerful, I''m afraid they will put pressure on Comrade Liu, and no one can say for sure what will happen. " Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were silent for a moment after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they knew what Lu Xiaoxiao said in their hearts, so they were very depressed and resentful at the moment, but they were silent and powerless. So they could only look at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at them, and then said: "Don''t worry, I believe that Comrade Liu can solve the problem, even if he can''t solve it, I can find him rtion. In short, my rtionship will be stronger than that of Liu Fafas family, so dont worry. " Chapter 4133: Everyone has hard times Chapter 4133: Everyone has hard times Chapter 4133 Everyone has difficult times After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought for a while, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s stop this matter. I believe that after such a mess, Liu Xiaoxiao no longer dares to be photographed. . "He dares, but the subject of the photo may change, but you are definitely not safe, so this matter can''t just end like this. Besides, I don''t want to see a girl being threatened by him again, so as to be ruined by him. " "Xiaoxiao is right, second sister, you don''t have to think so much, since we are good friends, we should help each other." "Can." "You don''t have to, if something like this happens to Yuanyuan and I, will you help?" "meeting." "That''s it, so you don''t have to worry so much. Besides, I''m in charge of this matter. Maybe Liu Xiangfa has already found me. So no matter whether I give up or not, Liu Xiangsheng will think that I am a troublemaker, and he will never let me go no matter what. " Second Sister Liu became even more worried after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to avoid others ande back when the matter is resolved." "No, we just need to go to and from get off work on time." "good." "It''s almost time for work, let''s go back to work first." "good." At around five o''clock in the evening, when the bell rang to get off work, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they walked out of the office, they saw Second Sister Liu standing at the door of the office, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why are you here?" "Xiaoxiao, can Ie to live with you soon?" "Yes, yes, but you have to tell me the reason." "My things were thrown away." "What? Someone threw your things away. Do you know who threw it?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Liu Ermei after hearing what Liu Ermei said. "I don''t know, I also heard from the people in the dormitory." "Let''s go, take us to your dormitory first." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she, Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the dormitory together. When they entered the dormitory, they saw an empty bed with nothing on it. It can''t be said that there is nothing at all, because the word "slut" was written with charcoal on the empty bed, and the expressions of the three of them were not very good. But they quickly recovered their expressions and walked directly outside the dormitory building. After they left the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Let''s go, live at my house." "It''s better to live in my house. I am the only one in my house. From now on, the second sister will live in my house instead of living in a dormitory." "How can this work." "There is nothing wrong with it. If you are really sorry, you can give me one yuan a month to build a house." Second Sister Liu didn''t immediately agree after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Second Sister Liu looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and then said to Second Sister Liu, "Two yuan, Second Sister, you will give Yuanyuan two yuan for a house every month from now on." "Okay." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then showed a grateful smile to Zhang Yuanyuan. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw the grateful smile on Liu Ermei''s face, she stretched out her hand and patted Liu Ermei''s shoulder, and said to Liu Ermei: "Don''t think too much, that''s how Xiaoxiao helped me back then, everyone has difficult times . Chapter 4134: agreed Chapter 4134: agreed Chapter 4134 agreed "I know, but I still want to thank you and Xiaoxiao, without your help, I really don''t know what to do." "Okay, let''s go home." "Second Sister, let''s stay at my house first tonight." "Why?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked suspiciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Because your family was not arrested by Lu, the second sister went to your house and had no ce to sleep." "That''s right, why did I forget such an important thing." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and patted her head. Looking at Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then said to Second Sister Liu, "Let''s go, go to my house." "Xiaoxiao, can I stay at your house tonight?" "sure." "Great, I want to eat the sauerkraut mush you made." "No problem, but you do the dishes." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She took off the bag she was carrying and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You and the second sister go back to the room and make the bed, and I''ll make dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went back to the room to make the bed. When they made the bed, they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had cooked the sauerkraut paste, so Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you moving so fast? The cooked sauerkraut is mushy." "No, sauerkraut is readily avable." "It turns out that''s the case, I just said how can your speed be so fast." "Stop talking nonsense, quickly put the bowls and chopsticks on the table, I''ll put the sauerkraut paste out and eat it." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they immediately went to get the bowls and chopsticks. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the sauerkraut paste to the table. Just as she was about to serve Zhang Yuanyuan with the sauerkraut paste, she heard someone knock on the door, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Eat first, and I will open the door." "Let''s go with you." "No, this is my home, it''s safe." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Cheng standing at the door of her house, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, why are you here?" "I''m here to tell you that they are willing to testify against Xu Xian." "Really? Could it be they fooled you?" "Don''t worry, I can still see if they are fooling me." "That''s good. I''ll take you to search for evidence tomorrow. I know where those things are." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Liu Cheng turned around and left after speaking. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Liu Cheng wanted it, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said. "What''s the matter, is there anything else?" "No, I just want to ask Uncle Liu if he has eaten." "Not yet, I''m nning to go to the state-run restaurant to eat." "Then don''t go, just deal with it at my house." "Will it be too much trouble?" "No, Yuanyuan and Second Sister happen to be at my house, but what I cook tonight is sauerkraut mush. If Uncle Liu is not used to it, I''ll serve you a bowl of noodles." "No, I really like sauerkraut mush, as long as there are steamed buns, it''s best to eat sauerkraut mush with steamed buns." "Yes, you go into the house quickly, or I''m afraid that if you go inte, you will have to eat steamed buns." Liu Cheng smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked into the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao was walking towards the house in Liu Cheng, she closed the door of the yard, and then followed Liu Cheng into the house. Chapter 4135: help find something Chapter 4135: help find something Chapter 4135 Help find things "Comrade Liu." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei stood up and said to Liu Cheng when Liu Cheng entered the room. Liu Cheng nodded to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei after hearing what they said, and then said: "I''m here to grab a meal, you don''t have to feel restrained, just go ahead and eat your food." "Uncle Liu is right, Yuanyuan, you and Second Sister will continue to eat from you." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat back to their seats and continued to eat sauerkraut. "Uncle Liu, do you want to eat a bowl of sauerkraut paste first to pad your stomach?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the steamed buns at home were all overnight, and the steamed buns in the space were not easy to take out, so she asked Liu Cheng. "Sure, I cane by myself, you don''t need to call me." "Then you do it yourself, I''ll go to the kitchen to heat the steamed buns." "good." "Yuanyuan, Second Sister, do you two eat steamed buns?" "Don''t eat it, we have sauerkraut mush and that''s enough." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to heat steamed buns. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the hot steamed buns, and saw that Liu Cheng had already finished a bowl of sauerkraut, and there was not much sauerkraut left in the bowl. So she decided to go to the kitchen to heat up some buns, otherwise she was afraid that the sauerkraut would not be enough to eat. "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao put the hot steamed buns on the table and she was walking towards the kitchen. "I''m going to heat up some steamed buns, you don''t need to leave me sauerkraut mush." "You don''t need to heat the buns, we are full." "Yes, we are full." "I know whether you are full or not, so you continue to eat, don''t be polite to me, because I like eating big meat buns more than sauerkraut." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, so they were not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and continued to eat sauerkraut. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the hot steamed buns. She saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei had left the table after eating, while Liu Cheng was still sitting on the table eating steamed buns. She turned to Liu Cheng and said, "Uncle Liu, eat some buns." "No, sauerkraut paste goes best with steamed buns, and the taste will be gone after eating steamed buns." "Okay, then you can eat the leftover sauerkraut paste and steamed buns." "No problem." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he speeded up his meal. After he finished his meal, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, actually I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter? You ask." "Have you been to Liu Fafa''s house?" "I have been there, otherwise how could I know where Liu XZ put those things." "Then can you go to Liu Fafa''s house again?" "Reason." "I want you to help me find something." "Why don''t you go by yourself?" "We have been there, but the defense of Liu''s house is too tight, we have no way to sneak into Liu''s house." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the situation when she went to Liu''s housest time. At that time, the defense of Liu''s house didn''t seem to be strict at all. So the Liu family became heavily guarded because she visited once? If this is the case, then she really has no way to refuse Liu Cheng''s request. But she just happened to be going to Liu''s house tonight, so it''s not impossible to help Liu Cheng and the others. So she asked Liu Cheng, "What are you looking for?" Chapter 4136: Revisit the Liu family Chapter 4136: Revisit the Liu family Chapter 4136 Revisiting the Liu family "A ledger." "Ledger?" "Yes, that ledger is extremely important to us." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then asked, "Can you tell me what kind of ledger it is? In case I find it wrong." "Are you agreeing to help?" "Is it okay if I disagree?" "No, what we are looking for is a book about cashiers in steel factories, you will understand when you see it." "Okay, if it goes well, you can get the ledger tomorrow. If it doesn''t go well, you can only think of other ways." "Thanks a lot." "I like practical things." Liu Cheng felt choked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and immediately didn''t know what to say, because he had never seen anyone who was more realistic than Lu Xiaoxiao. But thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, only when you have money can you live afortable life. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "As long as you can help me get the things, I will reward you thirty yuan." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal. It''s gettingte, so I''ll leave first. Remember to close the doors and windows before you three girls go to bed." "Got it, I''ll take you out." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house with Liu Cheng. When she sent Liu Cheng away and returned to the house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei cleaning up the dishes, so she said to them, "Go to bed early after washing the dishes, and I''ll go upstairs first." "good." After ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao unleashed her mental power and went to the first floor to find Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei had fallen into a deep sleep. So she changed into ck clothes, jumped from the balcony on the second floor into the yard on the first floor, then climbed over the wall and went out, heading towards Liu Sheng''s house. When she came to behind the tree closest to Liu Fafa''s house, she poked her head out and looked towards Liu Fafa''s house, and saw two people carrying wooden warehouses standing at the door of Liu Fafa''s house. Suddenly, her brows were slightly frowned, and then she released her spiritual power to explore Liu''s house. When she saw that the Liu family was asleep, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because she was less afraid of those who secretly protected the Liu family than against the Liu family. Because she doesn''t have any scruples when ites to people of her kind, she can do whatever she wants to them. So she directly waved a few handfuls of medicine powder, and brought down those who were secretly protecting Liu''s family, and then she went directly into Liu''s room just like thest time she came to Liu''s house. Put the photo she had prepared in advance into the darkpartment, then went out of the room and walked towards the study next door. But when she walked to the door of the study, she saw that the door of the study was locked, but this didn''t bother her because she had the master key. So she took out the master key, unlocked the door, and walked into the study. When she entered the study, she immediately felt a headache, because there were books on the bookshelves and on the table in the study, and if she read them one by one, she wouldn''t be able to find the books all night. So she simply put all the books in the study into the space, and then looked for the hiddenpartment in the study. But after she looked through all the ces in the study that could be made into hiddenpartments, she couldn''t find a hiddenpartment. Didn''t the Liu family set up a hiddenpartment in the study? Impossible, even that idiot Liu Xiangfa knows how to hide things in hiddenpartments, so there must be hiddenpartments in the study, so she started searching again. Chapter 4137: something in hand Chapter 4137: something in hand Chapter 4137 Things in hand After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found a secretpartment. I have to say that the person who set up this secretpartment is a talent, because he set the secretpartment on the wall behind the toilet. If it wasn''t for her not wanting toe here in vain, she would never have rummaged in the toilet. Fortunately, she rummaged in the toilet, otherwise she really couldn''t find Liu Cheng''s ount book. It''s a pity that there is only half of this ount book, and she doesn''t know where the other half is, so she can only leave Liu Fafa''s house with this half of the ount book first. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and went downstairs, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei had already prepared breakfast, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Good morning." "Good morning, my second sister and I have already prepared breakfast, pleasee and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the dining table. When she sat down at the dinner table, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "Xu Xiaocai and Zhao Zhaodi have agreed to testify." "What you said is true?" "Uncle Liu told me yesterday, but I forgot to tell you yesterday." Second Sister Liu excitedly clenched the chopsticks in her hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How did Comrade Liu get them to agree to testify?" "I don''t know about this, but they have always been good at it, so it''s not surprising that they got Xu Xiaocai and Zhao Zhaodi to agree to testify." Second Sister Liu thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but then she thought of the photo again, and the smile on her face couldn''t be maintained. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei''s face suddenly changed, so she asked Liu Ermei. "I''m fine, I just thought that those photos would be seen by Comrade Liu, and I felt ashamed to see Comrade Liu again." "Don''t worry, those photos of yours will not be seen, not only your photos will not be seen, but also the photos of other people she was photographed will not be seen." "Then don''t we have no evidence?" "Whoever said there is no evidence, I have already prepared the evidence and put it in Liu Fafa''s home." "you." "Farewell to you, eat quickly, I will protect you and won''t let you have any idents." Second Sister Liu''s eyes turned red when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she nodded heavily at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then buried herself in dinner. Half an hourter, breakfast was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and saw that it was almost time to go to work, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "You two go to work quickly, I will ask for leave this morning, so I won''t go to work gone." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were very curious about what Lu Xiaoxiao was doing on leave, but they never came to ask. Instead, she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then went out to work. Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to change after Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei went to work, then went out and walked towards the bureau. When she came to the bureau, she saw that the door of Liu Cheng''s office was closed, so she asked the person in the next office, "Hasn''t Comrade Liue to work yet?" "Here wee, but he probably hasn''t woken up yet. If you are in a hurry, just knock on the door." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she knocked on the door directly. "Who is it?" Liu Cheng felt his forehead twitch when he was woken up, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked. Chapter 4138: promise Chapter 4138: promise Chapter 4138 Promised "Uncle Liu, it''s me." Liu Cheng saw that the person who woke him up was Lu Xiaoxiao, and the anger in his heart dissipated instantly. I am him sitting up and saying to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Just wait for me, I will be fine soon." "No hurry, take your time." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall and waited for Liu Cheng. A few minutester, Liu Cheng opened the door of the office, and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing against the wall, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you get the things?" "You should go wash up first." Liu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Seeing that the smell was a bit strong, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for him for a while, and then he took the toiletries and walked towards the bathroom. When he came back after washing, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already sitting in his office, and the doors and windows of the office were opened by Lu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly: "I''ve been a little busy recently, so I''ve been a little messy, I hope you don''t mind." "I won''t mind, after all, I''m not the one living with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the half of the ledger she foundst night from her bag and handed it to Liu Cheng. After Liu Cheng took the ount book that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he quickly flipped through the ount book, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why is there only half of this ount book?" "I don''t know about this either, it looked like this when I found it." Liu Cheng was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought of a possibility, but he didn''t know how likely it was. So he could only ask Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you do me another favor?" "No help." "Double the price." "No help, yesterday I searched the bathroom to find this ount book, and finally found it on the wall behind the toilet, so I don''t want to find the remaining half of the ount book if I kill you." "Triple." "No help." "Five times." "Are you sure?" "Sure, as long as you can get the remaining half of the ledger, I will give you one hundred and fifty yuan." "Okay, you give me the clue." "I can''t give it to you now, because I still need to investigate." "No problem, you can give it whenever you want. If there is nothing else, I will go home first." "Wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng after hearing what he said. "I n to take someone to Liu Fafa''s house today." "Okay, the things are in the secretpartment on Liu''s bed, but don''t go to the secretpartment with too much purpose to find things, as for the other things, you should know how to do it without me telling you." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll take care of this for you." "Okay, then I''ll wait to see the result." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the bureau. After she got out of the situation, she thought that there was nothing to do when she went home, and she hadn''t received her monthly distribution of food, so she nned to go and collect it today. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw that there was quite a lot of grain in the supply and marketing cooperative today, but there was no fine grain, and it was all coarse grain. And she is not a person who likes to eat whole grains, so she directly reced the whole grains with sweet potatoes and potatoes. The fine grains are used to buy pastries. After she finished shopping, she saw that there were too many things, so she didn''t want to continue shopping, so she picked up her things and walked home. Chapter 4139: about salad Chapter 4139: about sd Chapter 4139 about sd It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was ready for lunch, she heard someone knocking on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard, and she called them into the house. After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, they put the lunch box in their hands on the table, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we ordered braised pork and sweet and sour pork ribs, you can save two dishes for lunch . "I didn''t cook anything, I made bacon rice for lunch." "That''s really great. Today''s lunch meal is really rich, without any green leafy vegetables." "Yes, I prepared a sd, all green vegetables." Zhang Yuanyuan''s face immediately turned green when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what she hated most in her life was sd. She still remembered that Zhang Yuanyuan took her to eat western food when she went to Beijingst time, and there was sd in it. Originally, she saw that the sd looked good, so she took a big bite, but the taste was really indescribable. I dont know why so many people like to eat sd. She always feels that eating sd is like eating grass. In short, she will never like to eat it in her life. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I didn''t force you to eat sd, if you really don''t like it, you can eat pickles." "Okay, I eat pickled cucumbers. My favorite pickle is pickled cucumbers." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen and took a jar of pickled cucumbers and put it in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, then said to her and Liu Ermei, "Sit down and eat." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat down to eat. But the two of them never touched the bowl of sd. Zhang Yuanyuan did not like to eat it, and Liu Ermei did not want to eat it because Zhang Yuanyuan said that, so the bowl of sd ended up in Lu Xiaoxiao''s stomach. "Did you twoe to see me for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan after eating thest bit of sd. "I want you to apany me to go shopping. Haven''t all my things been thrown away, so I have to buy everything." "Do you have a ticket?" "Yes, I don''t use the tickets issued every month, so the tickets for shopping are enough." "Then you wait for me, I will take the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen, and then go shopping with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly packed the bowls and chopsticks, and then walked towards the kitchen with the bowls and chopsticks. When she came out of the kitchen, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, don''t you want to buy something?" Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan went out with Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When they came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw that the supply and marketing cooperative was full of people, and they seemed to be forcing something, but because there were too many people, they couldn''t see what they were forcing. So they just waited at the gate of the supply and marketing cooperative, and waited for them to grab the things before going in. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw people from the supply and marketing cooperativee out, and those people who came out more or less carried one or two dried fish in their hands. It seems that they were grabbing dried fish just now, but this kind of dried fish tastes salty and not tasty at all. But for people in ind cities, dried fish is already a rare item, no wonder they are so crazy to grab it. Chapter 4140: buy home belongings Chapter 4140: buy home belongings Chapter 4140 Buying property "Xiaoxiao, do you think we should grab some dried fish?" Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the dried fish in those people''s hands and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t like to eat this kind of dried fish, so I won''t grab it. If you like it, go for it." "Then I''m going, second sister, do you want to go together?" After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Ermei Liu thought that her parents had never eaten this kind of dried fish, so she wanted to grab two for her parents. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will go with you." "Okay, let''s squeeze in now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Liu Ermei squeezed into the crowd. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei submerged in the crowd, she withdrew her gaze and turned to look outside the supply and marketing cooperative. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei squeezed out of the crowd with two dried fish, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao showing off: "Look, Xiaoxiao, this is the dried fish we snatched. Do you think we are powerful?" "sharp." "Hehe... We were lucky too. The one standing in front of us was a particrly strong aunt, so the people around didn''t dare to squeeze that aunt, so we followed behind and snatched the dried fish." "That''s right, are you going to go home first or wait until the people leave before shopping?" "I''m nning to go to the department store to buy. Just now when I was crowded, I looked at the counter for buying daily necessities. I saw that there were very few daily necessities. If I bought here, I would not be able to find everything, so I''d better go to the department store to buy. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she walked towards the department store together with Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. When she entered the department store, she saw many people in the department store staring at the dried fish in the hands of Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. So she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Go shopping, and bring me the dried fish." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then handed the dried fish in their hands to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went shopping quickly. Half an hourter, Second Sister Liu and Zhang Yuanyuan came to Lu Xiaoxiao with the things they bought, and then Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "The things are ready, let''s go." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and walked towards the department store with them. After she left the department store, she asked Ermei Liu, "Are you going directly to Yuanyuan''s house? Or go to work first?" "Let''s go to Yuanyuan''s house first, it''s inconvenient to carry so many things to work." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with them. Half an hourter, they arrived at Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, but it was almost time to go to work, so after Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan put their things in the house, they immediately went out to work with Lu Xiaoxiao. At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan while packing her things, "Are you going to my house for dinner at night?" "No, my second sister and I are going home to tidy up the room together." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, if you have anything to do,e to my house to find me." "Understood, you can go home quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she put her bag on her back and walked quickly out of the office. Chapter 4141: Embarrassed Chapter 4141: Embarrassed Chapter 4141 Embarrassed When I was young, Lu Xiaoxiao came home. Before she could take off the bag she was carrying, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard with the bag on her back to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Cheng standing at the door of her house, and she was still standing in a particrly embarrassing manner at the door of her house, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, what''s wrong with you?" "Hey, don''t mention it, let me go in and have a drink first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she turned sideways to let Liu Cheng enter the room. After Liu Cheng entered the room, he was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly picked up the cup and poured water to drink. After he drank three sses of water, he felt relieved, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there anything to eat?" "No, I haven''t made dinner yet." "Then I''ll drink two more sses of water." "You''d better stop drinking, I''ll heat some buns for you, it will be ready in a few minutes." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen after speaking. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the hot steamed buns. He saw Liu Cheng sitting on the sofa and taking a nap, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, do you eat steamed buns?" "Eat, I''ll be right there." Liu Cheng opened his eyes after speaking, rubbed his temples with his hands, and then got up and walked towards the dining table. When he walked to the dining table, he didn''t care about Shang Wei''s unhygienic condition, so he reached out and picked up a bun and ate it. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Cheng''s gobbling, she was afraid that Liu Cheng would choke, so she didn''t dare to talk to Liu Cheng. It wasn''t until Liu Cheng ate thest bun that she asked Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, can you tell me how you made yourself into what you are now?" Liu Cheng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s monster sighed deeply, and then said: "I went to buy a topographic map of the Wang family at noon today, but who knew that person was a liar, not only gave me a fake topographic map Figure, and cheated me of all my money. So I made myself like this in order to chase him. " "Hehe... Then you are really unlucky." "Who said no, this is the first time in my life that I have been cheated so miserably by someone. The worst thing is that I haven''t caught that person yet. Are you angry?" "It''s quite annoying, but why did you buy the topographic map of the Wang family?" "It''s not to make it easier for you to get the remaining half of the ledger." "You mean that the remaining half of the ledger is in the hands of the Wang family?" "That''s right, that half of the ledger must be in the hands of that smiling fox Wang Dazhi." "So you n to let me go to Wang''s house to steal half of the ledger?" "It''s not stealing, it''s collecting evidence. That half of the ledger is evidence of their evil deeds." "Okay, you can say so if you want, you can give me the address of the Wang family, but I can''t guarantee that I can get the things." "I know, just do your best." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the note dog that Liu Cheng handed her. She nced at the address on the note, wrote it down, and returned the note to Liu Cheng. "You remember it?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was reading the address written on the note so hastily. "Remember, I have a photographic memory." "Niu, if I had your skills, I would have no worries at work." Chapter 4142: Entering the royal family for the first time Chapter 4142: Entering the royal family for the first time Chapter 4142 Entering the royal family for the first time "Don''t think about it, there is no possibility in your life, because it is born." "I know, I''m justining. By the way, you should be careful when you go to the Wang''s house at night. I heard that there is a trap in the Wang''s courtyard. This is the main reason why our people can''t enter the Wang''s house." After listening to Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines, and then she looked at Liu Cheng suspiciously and said, "Uncle Liu, where do you have the confidence to think that I can enter the Wang family?" "I...I just think that you can enter the Wang family, so you must help Uncle Liu." "Hehe... only this time, the next time will not be an example." "Understood, there will definitely be no next time, so when will you go to Wang''s house?" "I don''t know yet, you should go back to the bureau first, and when Ie out from Wang''s house, I will go to the bureau to find you." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Be careful, whether you can take things is secondary, the most important thing is to protect your own safety." "Understood, you go back to the bureau, I''m going to make preparations." "Then I''m leaving, you don''t need to see me off." Liu Cheng walked out of the house after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Cheng leave, she took out an Italian from the space and ate it. After she finished eating the pasta, she put the bowls and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space to clean, and she took out a book about mechanisms from the space to read. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao took back the half-read organ book into the space, and then she took out a set of night clothes from the space to change into, and went out towards Wang''s house. When she came to the gate of the Wang family, she saw that the gate of the Wang family was very big, very simr to the gate of the old mansion. I dont know how the Wang family managed to keep this house. It seems that the Wang familys background is not simple. But this has nothing to do with her. The purpose of her visit to Wang''s house today was for the half of the ledger, so she detoured through the backyard of Wang''s house and entered the yard from the wall of the backyard. But when she first entered the yard, she felt something was wrong, because the scenery in front of her didn''t seem to be in the yard, but like in the deep mountains and old forests. So she has entered the formation. It''s a pity that she is not familiar with formations, and only uses those few formations. In addition, the book she readst night was about traps, so she didn''t even know what formation she fell into. But although she doesn''t know what kind of formation this is, she has enough strength to break through the formation directly. Its just that if she did this, the Wang family would be awakened, so instead of breaking the formation immediately, she took out a book about the formation from the space and read it. After more than an hour, she finally found information about this formation from the book. It turned out that this formation is called a maze, which can make people get lost in the formation. Its no wonder that the people sent by Liu Cheng couldnt enter the Wangs house. If she didnt have the formation book, she wouldnt know how to break the formation, so its understandable that those people couldnt enter the Wangs house. So she took the formation book back to the space and began to break the formation. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the formation was broken, she walked out of the formation, released her spirit and explored into the house. When she found out that the Wang family was all asleep, she headed towards the study of the Wang family. When she came to the door of the study, she was not in a hurry to enter the study, because it is impossible for someone who even arranges formations in the backyard not to arrange formations in the study. Chapter 4143: Failed Chapter 4143: Failed Chapter 4143 failed So she nned to stun all the people in the room first, and then find a way to enter the study. Just do what she said, she took out a few packs of enhanced version of the drug from the space, and walked towards the rooms where people lived, and then she used the drug to stun the people in those rooms one by one, and finally Go back to the door of the study. Just as she was about to push open the door of the study, she heard the sound of the door opening from downstairs. She immediately hid behind arge pir, and poked her head out to look downstairs. I saw a man wearing a cadre uniform walk into the house. Judging from his age, he should be the head of the family. But why did hee home at this time? Who is that man lying in the master bedroom? Shouldnt be. Before Lu Xiaoxiao continued to think about it, she saw the man walking upstairs, and she immediately entered the space. "Who?" Wang Dazhi noticed a strange aura when he reached the second floor, and he immediately asked vigntly. But after a while, no one responded to him, so he walked towards the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao was just now. When he came to the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao was standing just now, he saw that there was no one there. He squinted his eyes in doubt, then turned and walked towards the study. After Wang Dazhi entered the study, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to stay in the space and wait for half an hour. If Wang Dazhi hadn''te out of the study after half an hour, she nned to leave the Wang''s house first, so as not to show any horns and cause Wang Dazhi toe out. Dazhi''s vignce. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Dazhi hadn''te out of the study, so she came out of the space, and then left the Wang''s house ording to the route when she came, and ran towards the house quickly. When she got home, she poured herself a ss of water and drank it, then sat on the sofa to rest. After more than ten minutes, she was almost rested, so she got up and went upstairs to take a shower and sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she opened the curtains and saw Liu Cheng standing at the door of her house. Judging from his appearance, he must have been here for a while. So she tied her hair into a bun and went downstairs to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, you got up, did you get the things?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard. "Are you sure you want to speak here?" "Let''s go in and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she closed the door of the yard after Liu Cheng entered the yard, and then walked towards the house with Liu Cheng. After entering the room, Liu Cheng immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Did you get the things?" "No, when I was going to enter the study yesterday, I happened to meet Wang Dazhiing home, so I left first." "You''re right, Wang Dazhi is a practicing family man, if you are discovered by him, it will be bad." "Lian Jiazi? No wonder he found me yesterday. It seems that he still has some real skills, otherwise he would not have found me." "What? You said he found you yesterday? Did he see your face?" "No." "That''s good, I think we should do it ourselves." "Are you sure? Wang Dazhi''s family has arranged a lot of formations." "Formation? What formation?" "It''s simr to a mechanism, but it''s much more powerful than a mechanism, and ordinary people can''t break it at all." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng immediately fell into a tangle, because he didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to take risks, but he couldn''t find someone who could rece Lu Xiaoxiao to look for the ount book. It was really difficult for him. Chapter 4144: make trouble Chapter 4144: make trouble Chapter 4144 Trouble Seeing Liu Cheng''s tangled look, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed what Liu Cheng was thinking, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Don''t get tangled up there, I''ll find things." "Too dangerous." "I know, but I have the ability to protect myself, and yours may not be." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and after a while he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you, I will thank you for them." "No, I am very realistic, so don''t forget what you promised me." "Don''t worry, I have already prepared the money." "Then go back to work quickly, I''m going to work too." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Liu Cheng left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she had a simple breakfast, then picked up her bag and went to work. "Xiaoxiao good morning." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Good morning, was Second Sister used to staying at your housest night?" "I should be quite used to it." "What about you? Are you used to it?" "Of course I''m used to it, it can be said that I can''t get used to it anymore, because the second sister is too hardworking, not only cleans the house, but also gets up early to make breakfast. I think my current life is really too much. Happy." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "Don''t let the second sister do everything, it will be bad to develop yourself into azy temper." "I see, I will definitely not let the second sister do housework alone all the time. The reason why I let the second sister do so much housework yesterday is because I don''t want her to have a psychological burden." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was thinking about it, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m sorry, I was thinking about it just now." "It''s okay, you don''t need to apologize to me, by the way, did that mattere to fruition?" "Not yet, because the Liu family is involved in other matters, so there will be no results for a while, but it will be soon, you don''t have to worry." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she picked up the cup to pour water. But as soon as she picked up the cup, she saw someone rushing up to her and Lu Xiaoxiao, saying something had happened to Liu Ermei, so she quickly put down the cup in her hand, and followed that person towards the women''s federation office with Lu Xiaoxiao go. When they came to the office of the Women''s Federation, they saw Liu Ermei sitting on Wang Dani''s body, so she hurried to Liu Ermei and asked Liu Ermei, "Second sister, are you okay?" "I''m fine, is Xiaoxiao here?" "Here wee, Xiaoxiao,e quickly, the second sister is calling you." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Second Sister Liu. When she came to Second Sister Liu, she asked Second Sister Liu, "What did you ask me to do?" "Xiaoxiao, this **** Wang Dani not only betrayed you, she also came to the Women''s Federation office to trouble me. What do you think we should do with her?" "Send it directly to the bureau, let her stay there for a while, and see if she dares to talk nonsense." "I''m not going to the prison, you bastards, let me go quickly." Wang Dani yelled in fear when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao said that she was going to send her to the police. Chapter 4145: locked up Chapter 4145: locked up Chapter 4145 locked up When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Wang Dani''s roar, she took off the sleeve that Wang Dani was wearing, and stuffed it into Wang Dani''s mouth. Said to Second Sister Liu again: "Second Sister, get off her, we will send her to the prison." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got off Wang Dani''s body, but her hand was still holding Wang Dani''s hand, making Wang Dani unable to resist. After Liu Ermei got off Wang Dani, Zhang Yuanyuan knelt down and helped Liu Ermei catch Wang Dani together, and then the two of them worked together to pull Wang Dani up from the ground, and dragged Wang Dani out of the office. Lu Xiaoxiao was dragged out of the office by Wang Dani, she smiled apologetically at the people in the purchasing department, and then said, "I''m really sorry to cause you trouble." "It''s okay, you can send the person to the bureau with them, otherwise the person will go crazy in a while, and ordinary people can''t suppress her." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what they said, then she turned around and left the office, chasing after Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. Because Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan were dragging a struggling person, some of them were not fast, so she quickly caught up with them. Then she asked both of them: "Do you need me to push her away?" "No need, just the two of us can do it." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Dani who was still struggling there. She took out a silver needle and stabbed Wang Dani in the back, and saw that Wang Dani stopped struggling. "Huh~ Why did she stop?" Seeing that Wang Dani stopped struggling suddenly, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately asked. "I gave her an injection, and she has no strength to struggle anymore, you guys drag her into trouble." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Liu Ermei quickened their pace and dragged Zhang Dani towards the bureau. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bureau, and she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "You wait for me here, I will go in and call someone." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they pulled Zhang Dani towards the stool beside her. Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards Liu Cheng''s office after Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan sat on the stool. "Why are you here?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office. "I sent someone here for you, you lock her up for a few days, lest she do bad things." "No problem, but there must be a reason for shutting down people, so have you thought about the reason?" "Don''t think about it, she spread rumors today and damaged our reputation. This reason is enough for her to shut down people for a few days." "It is indeed enough, where is the person, I will find someone to lock her up." "Just in the hall, she was stabbed by him, and now she has no strength." "Then I''ll have someone lock her up now." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Wang Dani was locked up. After she thanked Liu Cheng, she left the prison with Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, do you think we have to go back to work?" Zhang Yuanyuan nced at his watch and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "what time is it now?" "Ten thirty." "Then let''s go back after lunch." "I didn''t bring the money and tickets, they are all in the bag." "me too." "Then go back and get the bag first, so as not to be stolen." "good." Chapter 4146: be trained Chapter 4146: be trained Chapter 4146 Trained After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the factory. Since Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were not in the same department as Liu Ermei, they separated after entering the factory. "Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Yuanyuan, you twoe in." Li Qianjin said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan when they entered the office. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at each other after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then they walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When they entered the office, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Qianjin, "Director Li, what do you want from us? Is there a new procurement task in the factory?" "No, I''m looking for you today because I want you to save me from trouble." "Cause trouble? When did we cause trouble, why don''t I know." "Don''t you know? It wasn''t you who sent Wang Dani to the police?" "It was indeed me who did it, but it''s not my fault. It was Wang Dani who came to trouble us first, so we sent her to the bureau." Li Qianjin felt the veins on his forehead twitch when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth, he couldn''t refute it. But he continued to beat him, not to let Lu Xiaoxiao fear that he would be able to go to heaven, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You give me a little peace of mind recently, don''t cause trouble." "I see, as long as others don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, so don''t worry, Director Li." "If only I could feel relieved, Roll, I feel bad seeing you two." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao dragged Lu Xiaoxiao out of Li Qianjin''s office without saying a word, because she was afraid that Li Qianjin would start a new round of nagging if she waste. When Li Qianjin saw Lu Xiaoxiao leaving like the wind, he was immediately annoyed andughed, but he wasn''t really angry, he just felt that he was not very strong. So it didn''t take long for him to return to his usual rigorous look, and he sat back at his desk to continue working. "Xiaoxiao, I was really scared to death just now. I thought Director Li would make things difficult for us." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao with lingering fear when she returned to her seat. "Don''t worry, Director Li looks difficult to get along with, but he is extremely defensive. Didn''t you tell me that, so what are you afraid of him doing?" "That''s what I said, but when I face Director Li, I still feel guilty." "Hehe... I didn''t expect you to have people who are afraid. I thought you were not afraid of anything." "I''m not as courageous as you say, but I''m actually afraid of a lot of people." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer any more. She just smiled at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then began to pack her things. While she was packing up her things, the bell for getting off work rang, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s eat." "Where to eat?" "I also can." "Then you go to my house to eat, don''t I still have a smoked chicken at home, I cooked it at noon today, as a celebration of my second sister moving to my house." "Okay, then I''ll go to your house for lunch at noon today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the Office of the Women''s Federation. When they came to the door of the Women''s Federation''s office, they saw Liu Ermeiing out of the Women''s Federation''s office, so the three of them walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house together. Chapter 4147: re-enter the kings house Chapter 4147: re-enter the king''s house Chapter 4147 Re-entering the royal family After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu hadpletely adapted to life at Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and now she waspletely relieved. So she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, are you going home this weekend?" "I want to go back and tell my family about my move, so that they won''t find me when theye to the factory to look for me." "Okay, I''ll go back with you. It just so happens that I haven''t been to your house for a long time, and I''m so greedy for my aunt''s salty pig''s head." "Don''t worry, let you eat enough this time, because my mother left you two salty pig heads, remember to take them home tomorrow." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." "Then at nine o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, we will meet at the entrance of the county seat." "good." "Wait a minute, I also want to go to Second Sister''s house, so Second Sister, do you wee me to your house?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to Liu Second Sister''s house this weekend, she immediately asked Liu Second Sister. "Of course you are wee. If my mother knows that you areing to my house, she will be very happy." Zhang Yuanyuan immediatelyughed when she heard Liu Ermei, and then she began to think about what would be better to bring to the door. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s pensive look, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed what she was thinking. Originally, she didn''t intend to disturb her, but the time for work wasing soon, and they would bete if they didn''t go out. So she could only open her mouth and say to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, it''s almost time to go to work, and it''s time for us to go to work." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately recovered from her thoughts, and then she looked at the watch she was wearing, and saw that it was still ten minutes before it was time to go to work. She immediately got up to pack her things, and then went out to work with Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. It was past nine o''clock in the evening, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was running out, so she nned to go to Wang''s house again tonight to get the ount book. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the backyard of the Wang family. Since she had been here yesterday, she entered the main house of the Wang family very smoothly. However, the atmosphere in the main house today is particrly strange, with an indescribable sense of depression. So she didn''t stay on the first floor, and walked directly to the study on the second floor. When she came to the door of the study, she didn''t rush to push the door to enter, but first released her mental strength to explore the inside of the study. After she confirmed that there was no one in the study, she carefully opened the door of the study and walked into the study. When she entered the study room, she was slightly surprised to see that the decoration in the study room was very simple. Except for a desk and an office chair, there was nothing else. But she was also surprised for a moment, because she knew in her heart that now is not the time to think about these things. So she immediately leaned her back against the wall and looked for the mechanism in the study. But she searched all four walls of the study, but couldn''t find any mechanism, and of course, she didn''te across one in the formation. It seems that if she wants to find the ledger, she still needs to take a little risk. So she took a deep breath and walked towards the desk. When she walked to the desk, a formation was triggered. Fortunately, Zhang Xu had taught her this formation, so she knew how to break the formation. So she directly broke the formation the moment it was triggered by her. Then she saw that the scene in front of her changed directly. Chapter 4148: rich oil Chapter 4148: rich oil Chapter 4148 Rich Oil So it was like this, she said how the well-decorated Wang family could decorate such a simple study room, it turned out to be a blindfold. It seems that she is still too weak, and she can''t even see through such a simple blindfold. If Zhang Xu entered the Wang family''s study today, he would definitely be able to see through this blindfold at a nce. Forget it, dont think about it, she should look for the ount book first, after all, the purpose of her visit today is for the ount book. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found an unusual ce on the desk, that is, the pen holder on the desk could not be picked up and could only be turned left and right. So she turned the pen holder lightly, and saw the front behind the desk move slowly. It seemed that the pen holder was the switch to open the secret room. Just didn''t know if there was any danger in the secret room, so she didn''t open the secret room all at once, but opened a gap that could allow a person to pass through, and then she walked towards that gap. When she came to the gap, she saw that the secret room was pitch ck, and she couldn''t see anything clearly. So she took out the shlight and shone into the secret room, and saw a dazzling light shooting towards her, causing her eyes to temporarily lose the function of seeing. Fortunately, this situationsted only a few seconds, and her eyes were able to see again, and then she turned on the shlight again to shine on the ceiling of the secret room. Seeing that the secret room was full of gold, she was shocked. After she was shocked, she couldn''t help ndering in her heart that the Wang family was really rich, and she didn''t know how many bad things they did to save so much gold. But she was nderous, and she hadn''t done her business yet, so she went into the secret room and started looking for the ledger. After a while, she found the missing half of the ledger in the box in the secret room. Then she put the ledger into the space, left the secret room, restored the study to its original state, and then quickly left Wang''s house. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bureau after breakfast. When she came to the bureau, she saw Liu Cheng sitting at the desk, eating steamed buns and working. She opened her mouth and said to Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, I''m here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was as calm as ever, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao must have not taken the things. So he sighed, bowed his head and continued with his work. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Liu Cheng looked like. It seemed that Liu Cheng was going crazy after being tortured by the Wang family. So she didn''t n to tease Liu Cheng anymore, and just threw the ount book she gotst night on the desk. Liu Cheng saw something suddenly appearing on the desk, but he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. But when his eyes swept over that thing, he immediately reached out and picked it up excitedly to look through it. After he looked through that thing, he was even more excited than before. If he hadn''t maintained some sanity, he really wanted to go out for a couple ofps to ease the excitement in his heart. "Uncle Liu, take it easy, after all, you are not young anymore." Seeing Liu Cheng''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reminded Liu Cheng that he would faint from excitement. "Don''t worry, my health is fine, and I can hold on no matter how excited I am. By the way, how did you find this half of the ledger? " Chapter 4149: ransacked home Chapter 4149: ransacked home Chapter 4149 Home raid "I found it at the Wang family. Let me tell you, the Wang family is rich. I was so tempted to see it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng immediately restrained the expression on his face, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face: "Xiaoxiao, those things in the Wang family are not clean, so don''t move them." "I know, although I love money, I also know what money can and cannot be moved, so Uncle Liu, when will you give me the one hundred and fifty yuan?" Liu Cheng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he felt dumbfounded. So he opened the drawer, took out the one hundred and fifty yuan that he had prepared a long time ago and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, I have already prepared the money." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, then she reached out to take the money Liu Cheng handed her, and then asked Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, what do you n to do with the Wang family?" "Of course they ransacked the family. With this ount book, even if the Wang family died ten thousand times, it would not be enough." "so serious?" "Have you not looked at the ledger?" "No, let me see what that thing is for." "Since you didn''t read it, I won''t tell you more. It''s better that you don''t know some things. In short, the Wang family is doomed this time, and no one can keep them." Lu Xiaoxiao was slightly worried when she heard Liu Cheng''s words, because she felt that the Wang family had an expert behind them, otherwise the Wang family would not have had so many formations. So if Liu Cheng really confronts the Wang family, it must be Liu Cheng and the others who suffer. So she thought for a while, and asked Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, when are you going to raid the house?" "afternoon." "So fast?" "We have already prepared. If there is no small meeting before departure, I can take people to copy the Wang family now." "Then I will go to Wang''s house with you in the afternoon." "No, you can''t be exposed to others, otherwise it will bring you a lot of trouble and danger." "I know, but if I don''t follow, none of you are opponents of the Wang family." "How is it possible? All I brought with me today are Lian Jiazi." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then said: "Uncle Liu should have heard of formations, right?" "I heard, how do you know the formation?" "Zhang Xu taught me." "So that''s the case, but why are you telling me this?" "The Wang family has formations, and there are more than one. Now you should understand what I mean." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng''s expression immediately became serious. He got up, and after a while he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How sure are you?" "Eight floors." "Okay, you go to Wang''s house with us this afternoon." "Okay, I''lle to the bureau to see you after lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Liu Cheng''s office, ready to go to work. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao left Zhang Yuanyuan and the others after lunch, because she didn''t want Zhang Yuanyuan and the others to get involved in this matter. So she went to the bureau alone to find Liu Cheng. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, we are nning to set off." Liu Cheng said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bureau. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she walked out of the situation with Liu Cheng and the others, and rushed towards Liu''s house. When they came to Liu''s house, they happened to meet Wang Dazhi who wasing home from get off work, so Liu Chengcheng ordered Wang Dazhi to be arrested directly. Chapter 4150: Its all in one pot Chapter 4150: It''s all in one pot Chapter 4150 One pot "What are you doing?" Wang Dazhi asked Liu Cheng angrily when he saw that he had been arrested. After hearing Wang Dazhi''s words, Liu Cheng ignored Wang Dazhi, but directly asked someone to knock on the door. But the gate of the Wang family was specially customized, and it was not something ordinary people could break open, so the people brought by Liu Cheng knocked on it for several minutes, but they couldn''t break the door open. So Liu Chengcheng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing beside her. When Liu Cheng looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Liu Cheng meant, so she didn''t waste any time, and took two steps forward, kicking the door down. "It''s amazing, your footwork is still the same as before." Liu Cheng said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao kicked open the door. "That''s not true, so you must not provoke me, otherwise I am afraid that I will not be able to control myself one day, and I will kick you on the wall and stick it against the wall." The corners of Liu Cheng''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, and led the people directly into Wang''s house. When he entered the living room of the Wang family, he saw that the Wang family was eating, so he immediately ordered everyone in the Wang family to be arrested, and then ordered to control the Wang family inside and out. Wang Dazhi had a bad feeling in his heart when he saw Liu Cheng''s appearance, so he didn''t care about face, and asked Liu Cheng directly: "Liu Cheng, what do you want to do?" "Of course it''s work, so please cooperate?" "Work? This is my house, why do you bring people to my house to make trouble?" "Director Wang, don''t rush to get angry, you will soon know why I brought someone to your house." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Wang Dazhi was sure that Liu Cheng had stolen his lost half of the ledger, otherwise Liu Cheng would never have dared to bring someone to the door so confidently. It seemed that if he didn''t do something today, he would have no way to escape from Liu Cheng, so he whistled a few times vigorously with his mouth. When Liu Cheng heard Wang Dazhi whistle, his heart skipped a beat, and before he could react, hey down on the ground. When Liu Cheng was knocked down to the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately knelt down to check on Liu Cheng''s injuries. After she was sure that Liu Cheng had only suffered some skin trauma and nothing serious, she stood up and looked somewhere and said, "Aren''t you going toe out?" "How do you know where I am?" Daoren Wu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after jumping down from the second floor. "What do you think?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she used her body''s spiritual power, causing Wu Daozi to fall to the ground in the posture of a dog eating shit. When everyone present saw Wu Daozhi''s falling posture, they couldn''t helpughing, but the people on Wang Dazhi''s side only dared to hold back theirughter, not daring tough out loud. The people on Liu Cheng''s side didn''t have the slightest scruples, and justughed out loud. Wu Daozhi saw that everyone in the room wasughing at him, and his face turned blue from anger. After a while, he gritted his teeth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Where are you from, why are you against me?" "I''m the passer-by you can''t afford to offend. As for why you did it right? It''s because you took people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. So you can only me yourself for being unlucky and meeting me. " Wu Daozhi only felt angrier when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he was not Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponent, so he could only take out his hole card and quickly threw a formation at Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4151: trapped Chapter 4151: trapped Chapter 4151 Trapped When Lu Xiaoxiao Wu Daozi threw the formation, she immediately told Liu Cheng and the others to retreat, and she also quickly retreated. It''s a pity that she retreated a step slower and was trapped by the formation thrown by Wu Daozi. So she immediately called Xiao Hei out of the space, because her premonition told her that there was no way to break the formation. Wu Daozhi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was trapped by the formation she threw, and the gloom in his heart dissipated immediately. But when he thought that his hole cards were used in this way, he immediately felt heartbroken. So he walked quickly in front of Wang Dazhi, kicked the person who was pressing Wang Dazhi away, and then said to Wang Dazhi: "I used my hole card today, you need to make it up to me." "Okay, as long as you can take them all down, I willpensate you twice." "No problem." After Wu Daozhi finished speaking, he walked towards Liu Cheng who was standing behind Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Daozhi walking towards them, she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she immediately turned to Liu Cheng and said, "Take your people and leave." "What about you?" "I have a way out." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng looked at Wu Daozhi who was getting closer to them, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao to take care, and ran out of the living room with the people. Wu Daozhi saw Liu Cheng and the others running away, so he wanted to catch up, but before he had chased a few more, he saw a ck shadow shing in front of his eyes, and he immediately stopped and looked in the direction where the ck shadow disappeared. "Master Wu, why did you let them go?" Wang Dazhi asked Wu Daozhi when he saw that Wu Daozhi stopped suddenly. "Did you see anything just now?" "No." Wu Daozhi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in the formation after hearing Wang Dazhi''s words, and saw a ck shadow rushing into the formation, and then a ck snake appeared on Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. So that ck shadow he just saw was that ck? But how did the ck stripe out of the formation, and how did it enter the formation? Could it be something wrong with his formation? No, if there was something wrong with her formation, wouldn''t Lu Xiaoxiao havee out of the formation long ago. So what went wrong? It can''t be because the ck snake is so strong that the formation doesn''t work on it, so it can enter and leave the formation at will. Thinking of this possibility, Wu Daozhi was in a bad mood, because this formation was hisst hole card. If the formation was useless against the ck snake, wouldn''t he be very dangerous? No, he can''t stay here any longer, he must leave here immediately, otherwise if Lu Xiaoxiao lets the ck snake deal with himter, wouldn''t he die? Wu Daozhi thought that he might die, so he felt that money was not that important, so he said to Wang Dazhi: "I suddenly remembered that there is something in the temple that I need to go back to solve, so I left first." "Wait, Master Wu, you can''t leave for the time being." "Are you threatening me?" "No, how dare I threaten the master, but my matter has not been resolved, so I want to ask the master to help me solve the matter before leaving." "You are not in a hurry, isn''t that person still trapped in the formation by me, so I will deal with her when I finish solving the matter." Wang Dazhi looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Wu Daozi''s words, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing motionless inside the formation, so he nodded to Wu Daozi. Chapter 4152: dont even try to escape Chapter 4152: don''t even try to escape Chapter 4152 Don''t even try to escape Wu Daozi saw that Wang Dazhi no longer resisted his leaving, so he walked quickly towards the outside of the living room. But when he was about to walk out of the living room, he saw a ck shadow appearing in front of him, and that ck shadow became bigger and bigger until it blocked the living room door against the wall, and then it stopped growing. "You... what are you?" Wu Daozi was shocked by the scene in front of her, so she stammered and asked Xiao Hei. It''s a pity that Xiao Hei was warned by Lu Xiaoxiao not to speak in front of people, so after hearing Wu Daozi''s words, he ignored Wu Daozi, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao tteringly. When Xiao Hei looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Xiao Hei in satisfaction, then she took out the formation book from the space under the cover of her bag, sat down on the ground and read the formation Book. Wu Daozi saw Lu Xiaoxiao reading a book leisurely in the formation, he only felt that his majesty had been provoked, and the fear in his heart disappeared immediately. Walked angrily to the front of the formation, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting inside the formation: "Don''t go too far." After hearing Wu Daozi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to Wu Daozi at all, and continued to look at the book in her hand. Wu Daozi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him, so he wanted to withdraw the formation and teach Lu Xiaoxiao a good lesson. But when he raised his hand, he realized that he was not Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponent. If he withdrew the formation, wouldn''t he be killed by Lu Xiaoxiao? Thinking of this, Wu Daozi immediately put down his raised hand, and then said to Wang Dazhi: "You ask someone to fetch the wooden warehouse, otherwise we may all die today." Wang Dazhi didn''t dare to dy for a moment when he heard Wu Daozi''s words, and immediately took people to get the wooden warehouse. Because he heard the fear from Wu Daozi''s tone, Wu Daozi might not be Lu Xiaoxiao''s opponent, otherwise Wu Daozi would not let him take the wooden warehouse. So he immediately quickened his pace and walked towards the ce where the wooden warehouse was ced. After more than ten minutes, Wang Dazhi brought people back to the living room, and then he said to Wu Daozi: "Master Wu, I have brought the things." "Okay, I will withdraw the formation in a while, and you will forcefully open the wooden barn at her." "No problem, we will definitely cooperate with you." "Then you now make people form a circle and put her inside the formation outside the circle." Wang Dazhi nodded after hearing Wu Daozi''s words, and then he immediately asked people with wooden warehouses to surround Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Daozi raised his hand and withdrew the formation after Lu Xiaoxiao was surrounded. Then he shouted loudly: "Open the wooden warehouse." The people surrounding Lu Xiaoxiao immediately pulled the trigger to open the wooden warehouse after hearing what Wu Daozi said. Then they saw that all the sub-bows they shot were bounced back, and shot on the arm they pulled the trigger, making their hands lose the ability to hold the wooden warehouse directly. "She...why wasn''t she killed?" Wang Dazhi was frightened when he saw the strange scene in front of him, so he stammered and asked Wu Daozi. Wu Daozipletely ignored Wang Dazhi after hearing Wang Dazhi''s words, because his shock was stronger than Wang Dazhi''s, and at the same time, he felt extremely regretful. But now he has no way out, so he can only continue to stand on the opposite side of Lu Xiaoxiao, so he took out the formation, trying to trap Lu Xiaoxiao again with the formation, so that they can have a chance. Chapter 4153: All arrested Chapter 4153: All arrested Chapter 4153 All arrested But his idea was beautiful, but the reality was very skinny, because when he threw the formation, Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure shed, and she disappeared in front of him. "Where is... where is she? Did you see where she went?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared, Wu Daozi immediately asked the people standing around him. "I don''t know, you didn''t even see where she went, and we couldn''t see it even more." Wu Daozi didn''t speak again after hearing what everyone said, but looked around more vigntly, for fear that Lu Xiaoxiao would sneak attack her. A few minutester, when Wu Daozi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t shown up, he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had left, so he looked at Xiao Hei who was blocking the door. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the little ck head, so he immediately shouted: "There she is, she is on the ck head blocking the door." After hearing Wu Daozi''s words, everyone in the living room looked at Xiao Hei''s head and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on Xiao Hei''s head eating buns. They didn''t know what to say. So they watched Lu Xiaoxiao eat the buns nkly. It wasn''t until Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest bun that they came back to their senses, which made them somewhat embarrassed. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was full, had no idea what they were thinking. At this moment, she just wanted to settle the matter quickly. So she looked at Wang Dazhi and Wu Daozi and said, "Should you surrender or let me arrest you?" "Fellow Daoist, don''t go too far." Wu Daozi said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Am I going too far? Then the person who let someone open the wooden barn and beat me just now is not going too far?" Wu Daozi was so choked up that he couldn''t say a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he was the one who asked people to open the wooden warehouse, so Lu Xiaoxiao was burying him by name. Immediately, he didn''t care whether he could beat Lu Xiaoxiao or not, and directly attacked Lu Xiaoxiao. When Wu Daozi attacked him, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Hei to put her on the ground, and then she went up to meet Wu Daozi. But because Wu Daozi cultivated martial arts, and she cultivated spiritual power, Wu Daozi was knocked down by her to the ground before he could do a few moves, and he couldn''t get up no matter how hard he tried. Wang Dazhi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had taken Wu Daozi down, his body trembled involuntarily because of fear. Then he looked towards the door leading to the backyard, trying to escape through that door. But before he started to act, he saw Liu Cheng leading someone in through the door in the backyard, and suddenly he copsed on the ground as if he had lost all his energy. "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to leave?" Seeing Liu Chenging, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng. "I don''t trust you, so I came back." "Take them down." "Okay." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he ordered everyone in the living room to be arrested. After Liu Cheng arrested him, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Daozi, who was under her feet, and asked Liu Cheng, "Do you want this person?" "Want to, but we can''t handle him." "It''s okay, I will abolish her for you." "No, you can''t abolish me, or my master won''t let you go." "Then you just ask him toe to me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she used her body''s spiritual power, stepped on Wu Daozi''s dantian, andpletely crippled Wu Daozi. Chapter 4154: Misfortune of the Xu family Chapter 4154: Misfortune of the Xu family Chapter 4154 Xu family''s misfortune Everyone present swallowed unconsciously when they saw Wu Daozi''s miserable appearance, and at the same time they all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with awe-inspiring expressions, fearing that Lu Xiaoxiao would be upset and kick them too . "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Xiaoxiao took out the formation board from Wu Daozi''s pocket after disabling Wu Daozi, and asked Liu Cheng and the others. "Nothing, are you nning to return to the game with me, or go home directly?" "Of course I went home. By the way, what are you going to do with the Xu family? But you promised me to help me solve the Xu family." "Don''t worry, the Xu family and the Wang family are working together. This time the Wang family is down, and they are finished. I will send people to the Xu family to arrest people in a while." "Okay, then I will take someone to Xu''s family in a while. By the way, there is still a Xu family lying in the hospital. Don''t forget." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she thought of the secret room in the study, so she said to Liu Cheng: "There is a secret room in the study on the second floor, and the switch is the pen holder on the desk. Remember to take someone to take away the things in the secret room." "good." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the living room. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office of the purchasing department, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan chatting with someone, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I have something to ask you,e here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me?" "Go, find Second Sister, I''ll take you to the theater." "Watching a y? What y?" "You''ll find out soon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t continue to ask questions, but went to find Liu Ermei with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, what do you want from me?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after Second Sister Liu came out of the office. "Go, I''ll take you to the theater." "Okay, I''ll ask the director for leave, please wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan stood at the door of the office and waited for Liu Ermei. A few minutester, she saw Liu Ermeiing out of the office, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Your director didn''t make things difficult for you, did you?" "No." "Then let''s go." "Bar." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei to the door of Xu''s house. At this time, the Xu family was being pushed out of Xu''s house. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, the Xu family has copsed." "I see, Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, they have done a lot of bad things, this is retribution." "No, I don''t believe in retribution. You helped me get revenge on them." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing what Liu Ermei said, but apanied Liu Ermei to watch Xu''s house being ransacked. After more than ten minutes, Second Sister Liu saw that the door of Xu''s house was sealed, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." "Where do you want to go?" "Can Ie to your house for a drink?" "Okay, but you can''t drink too much." "Just this once." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei''splicated and depressed eyes, and she finally nodded in agreement. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. Chapter 4155: drink wine Chapter 4155: drink wine Chapter 4155 Drinking Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and she said to the two people following her, "Sit down for a while, and I''ll prepare wine and food." "Xiaoxiao, let me help you." Zhang Yuanyuan said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, you just stay with the second sister." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen after finishing speaking. When she entered the kitchen, she thought for a while, then took out six bottles of cocktails from the space and poured them into arge bowl, then took some lo mei and barbecue into the te, and shouted at Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan!" ,e to the kitchen to serve the dishes." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately ran into the kitchen after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she saw the lo mei and barbecue on the stove, and she swallowed greedily. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you get these foods? Why are they so delicious?" "I made them and originally wanted to give them to Uncle Liu, but now that Second Sister wants to drink, she can only take them out and eat them first." "Then I''ll take them to the living room." "Well, go over to the coffee table, let''s sit on the floor and drink today." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the living room with braised meat and barbecue. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a spoon and three bowls from the cupboard, and walked towards the living room with the wine and bowls. "Xiaoxiao,e here, this kebab is really delicious,e and eat it." Zhang Yuanyuan greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen. "You eat first, I''ll eatter." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she buried her head in eating the skewers again. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then she put the wine and bowl on the tea table, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, eat something first, don''t drink on an empty stomach." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up a piece of scone and ate it. After she finished eating the scones, she looked at the colored water in the bowl, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is that wine in the bowl?" "Well, it''s fruit wine, the alcohol content is not that high, it''s suitable for girls to drink." "Can I have another drink?" "No, drinking high-alcohol alcohol is not good for your health." "I see." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she picked up a spoon and scooped herself a bowl of wine. Then he brought the bowl to his mouth, and the gurgling wine drank the bowl of wine. "Second sister, you are too good." Zhang Yuanyuan raised his head just after eating a bunch of meat skewers, and said in shock when he saw Liu Ermei''s chic appearance while drinking. "This wine doesn''t burn your throat, just like drinking soda." "What you said is true?" "Of course, try it if you don''t believe me." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she filled a bowl of wine for herself, and then picked up a chicken paw and started to chew. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the wine in the bowl had been drunk, the lo mei and barbecue had also been eaten, and Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan were also drunk. This made her sigh involuntarily, so after she hugged Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan and put them on the sofa, the wine began to clean up the mess. When she cleaned up the mess and returned to the living room, she saw Liu Ermei sitting on the sofa in a daze, and she didn''t know whether she was sober or drunk. So she didn''t take the initiative to talk to Liu Ermei, but sat on a stool not far from Liu Ermei. Chapter 4156: about the future Chapter 4156: about the future Chapter 4156 about the future After more than ten minutes, just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Liu Ermei would not speak to her, she saw Liu Ermei speak, so she immediately sat up straight and looked at Liu Ermei seriously. "Xiaoxiao, do you think I am a failure in life? In fact, I think I am a failure in life. Before I met you, I was the donkey at home, with endless work every day. I met youter, and I have changed a lot under the influence of you, and let my parents live a better life, but for some reason, I just feel that life is meaningless. Just like this time, I am clearly keeping my own ce, but troubles stille to me, as if I cant go smoothly in my life, and I will always encounter all kinds of unlucky things. So do you think it is necessary for me to live? " "Yes, of course you need to live, because you have family members who love you and friends who care about you. Your existence is very important to them, so even if you don''t care about yourself, don''t you care about your rtives and friends?" "No, I don''t care about them." "Then why do you still ask me such a question, don''t you already have the answer in your heart?" "I." "Second sister, do you have a dream?" "Dream? It seems to have existed a long time ago." "Then tell me what was that dream you had a long time ago?" I want to be a tailor and make clothes I like. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Liu Ermei''s shoulder vigorously, and then said to Liu Ermei: "It''s good to be a tailor, you can make whatever clothes you want to wear, and you can also make money with this craft. I support you as a tailor." "Thank you, but I think it is impossible to be a tailor, because I don''t have that craft, and no one taught me." "These are not problems, just tell me if you still want to be a tailor?" "Of course I do." "Then I will help you." "Xiao Xiao..." "Don''t call me, in the end it''s up to you whether you can be a tailor or not." "I see, I will not let you down. When I be a tailor, I will help you make clothes for a lifetime." "Okay, then I will wait for you to make me clothes for the rest of my life." At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei have no idea that they have really done what they are talking about in this life. At around five o''clock in the evening, Zhang Yuanyuan sat up from the sofa rubbing her temples, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei sitting on the ground and cutting fabrics. So she asked them, "What are you doing?" "Cut fabrics to make clothes, and drink the hangover soup in the pot when you wake up." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she put on her shoes and walked towards the kitchen. After she finished drinking the hangover soup and returned to the living room, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei had already cut the fabric, so she asked them, "Which one of you will make clothes?" "The three of us made clothes, and the second sister said she wanted to wear the same clothes as us, so I went to buy cotton cloth with her and came back." "When did you buy the cotton cloth? Why didn''t I know?" "When you fell asleep." "I''m the only one who got drunk today, you two are fine." "No, I''m drunk too, it''s just that I woke up earlier than you." "Well, since you didn''t forget me when you made clothes, I will forgive you this time, but next time you can''t leave me alone." "good." Chapter 4157: monkey is coming Chapter 4157: monkey ising Chapter 4157 The monkey ising "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get up to make dinner, but as soon as she stood up, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw the monkey standing at the door of the yard, so she asked the monkey, "Why are you here?" "I''m on vacation, so I''m here." "Come in first, it just so happens that Yuanyuan is also at my house." Monkey''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she quickly walked into the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s anxious look, she twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, closed the gate of the yard, and followed the monkey into the house. But when she just walked into the living room, she heard Zhang Yuanyuan screaming, so she hurriedly asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, Xiaoxiao, I''m going home first." Zhang Yuanyuan ran out of the house after speaking. But before she could run a few steps, someone grabbed her hand. Just as she was about to get rid of the person who was holding her, she saw that she was being hugged by someone, which immediately stunned her When she came to her senses, she was already in the room. "Xiaoxiao, is Yuanyuan okay?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. "Don''t worry, the monkey cares about the second sister before it''s toote, how could he do anything to the second sister, and besides, they are already engaged, so let them make trouble, I believe they are two people with sense of proportion." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said so, Liu Ermei had nothing to worry about, so she went to the kitchen with Lu Xiaoxiao to make dinner. When they were ready for dinner, they saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the room with flushed cheeks, and her mouth was a little swollen, anyone with a little brain would know what was going on. But neither of the two of them broke it, because they saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s clothes were still neatly on her body, so it could be seen that she didn''t have too much trouble with the monkey, and that was enough. "What are you looking at me for?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked a little annoyed when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei had been staring at her. "You look good." "Do you think I will believe what you say?" "Eh, dinner is ready, go ask the monkey toe out for dinner." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of the haggard look of the monkey, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went back to the room to call for someone. A few minutester, the monkey came out of the room yawning, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s delicious tonight?" "noodle." "What, only noodles?" "We have finished eating the meat. If you want to eat it, go buy it tomorrow." "Okay, then I''ll buy a chicken tomorrow, and you make me hot pot chicken." "good." Houzi was satisfied after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he took Zhang Yuanyuan to the table to eat noodles. Half an hourter, before the monkey finished eating, he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go, I''ll take you home." "No need, now I live with my second sister, the two of us can go back by ourselves." "You two don''t go back tonight, just stay at my house." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they got up to clean up the dishes. After the two of them took away the bowls and chopsticks, Monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I have something to ask you." "Let''s go, go to the study and talk." "good." Chapter 4158: consider Chapter 4158: consider Chapter 4158 consideration A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the monkey into Zhang Xu''s study, and she said to the monkey, "Find a seat for yourself." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey sat on the sofa, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting at the desk and said, "Master Xiao, do I have news from the boss?" "What you said is true?" "Well, I received the news three days ago, and asked someone to confirm the authenticity of the news." "Then bring him back before you send someone to go." "We want to too, but we don''t have the ability to save him." "So you came to me?" "No, you can''t save the boss, because the boss doesn''t want toe back." "What? Zhang Xu doesn''t want toe back?" "Yes, our people said that the boss is unwilling toe back, otherwise we would have brought the boss back." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing what the monkey said, because ording to Zhang Xu''s personality, she would not do such a thing. So Zhang Xu was likely to be stumbling, forcing him to have no way toe back. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "Your boss may be stumbled by something, you find a way to let someone meet him alone, and ask him what''s going on." "Okay, but it''s very difficult for our people to meet the boss, let alone meet alone, so I can''t guarantee that he can meet the boss alone." "I see, let your people try first." Monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he told Lu Xiaoxiao something about Zhang Xu, and went downstairs to sleep. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao leaned back on the chair, followed Zhang Xu''s example and tapped the table with her fingers a few times, and then said to herself, "Zhang Xu, what exactly do you want?" The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the first floor after washing up, and then she saw Liu Ermeiing out of the kitchen with corn paste. She asked Second Sister Liu: "Why do you get up so early?" "Get used to it, and wake up when the timees." "No wonder Yuanyuan said that she is used to living with you, and if I live with you, I am also very used to it." Second Sister Liu smiled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ve already made breakfast, go and wake Yuanyuan up." "Don''t cry, she will get up after a while after smelling it." "What are you talking about?" Zhang Yuanyuan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said just as she walked out of the room, so she yawned and turned towards Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t say anything, you go and wash up, otherwise the monkey will wake up and see you like this, and you will scream again." Zhang Yuanyuan red at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she quickly ran towards the bathroom. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she just saw the monkeying out of the room, so she showed a big smile to the monkey, and said, "You''re up." "Well, I''ll wash up first, and I''ll take you to workter." "good." More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she asked the monkey, "When are you leaving?" "tomorrow." "Then you can spend more time with Yuanyuan today, I will ask for leave for Yuanyuan." "Xiaoxiao, is this not good? I just asked for leave yesterday." "Don''t worry, Director Li will approve your leave." "Then I will trouble you to ask for leave for me." "No trouble, my second sister and I went to work." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao threw two keys to the monkey, and went to work with Liu Ermei. Chapter 4159: Come with me to Beijing Chapter 4159: Come with me to Beijing Chapter 4159 Go to Beijing with me After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Monkey pulled Zhang Yuanyuan to sit on the sofa, and then solemnly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, will you go to Beijing with me?" "Ah? Why did you ask me to go to Beijing with you?" "Because I want to marry you and live a good life." "This... this is too sudden, you let me think about it." "Okay, I''ll give you time to think about it, but I hope you will agree." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Monkey''s words and saw Monkey''s look of anticipation, she actually wanted to agree, but her job and house are here. If she goes to Beijing with Monkey, then she has to give up. What''s the job and the house now? To be honest, she was reluctant. So she said to the monkey: "Give me a day to think about it, and I will give you an answer before you leave." "Okay, let me take you out for a stroll." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she went shopping with the monkey. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao got home from get off work, she smelled a strong smell of meat. She didn''t need to guess to know that Zhang Yuanyuan was making braised pork. Because Zhang Yuanyuan learned the skill of making braised pork from her, so she could smell it as soon as she smelled it. "Xiaoxiao, are you back?" When Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with the dishes, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walking towards the kitchen, so she said. "Yeah, how did you cook braised pork at noon today? Didn''t the monkey say that he wanted to eat hot pot chicken?" "He didn''t get the chicken, and he''s still depressed." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. This really seemed like something a monkey would do. But since the monkey likes hot pot chicken so much, then she will teach Zhang Yuanyuan how to make hot pot chicken. Anyway, the method of hot pot chicken is very simple, but it is a bit difficult to boil the hot pot base, but there are plenty of hot pot bases in her space, so she can sell some to Zhang Yuanyuan. As for teaching Zhang Yuanyuan how to cook the hot pot base, lets forget it. Its so difficult to buy oil now, even if Zhang Yuanyuan learns it, he still cant buy so much oil. "Xiao Xiao...Xiao Xiao...." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was smiling stupidly all the time, Zhang Yuanyuan was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would make a badugh, so she hurriedly yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What did you ask me to do?" "Nothing, I just saw you smirking all the time, and I was afraid that you would make a badugh, so I called you." "Oh, I''m fine, I was actually thinking about something just now." "Just buy it, the meal is ready, you and the second sister wash your hands quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the bathroom with Liu Ermei to wash her hands. After they washed their hands and came out of the bathroom, they saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey had already sat down at the dining table, so they went to sit down opposite them. Then they saw three dishes, one soup and white rice on the table. It seemed that they had a good lunch today. "Is it ready to eat?" Monkey asked Zhang Yuanyuan after Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei sat down. "Okay, let''s eat." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey immediately picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into its mouth, then narrowed its eyes with satisfaction. After he finished eating the braised pork in his mouth, he greeted Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Hurry up and eat the braised pork, it''s very delicious." "good." Chapter 4160: indecisive Chapter 4160: indecisive Chapter 4160 Hesitating After more than half an hour, lunch was over. Since Monkey was the only male among the four, he was driven by the three of them to wash the dishes. The three of them were sitting on the sofafortably drinking water soaked in hawthorn slices. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan finished drinking the hawthorn water in the cup, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, "Xiaoxiao, Second Sister, I have something I want you to help me with." "What''s the matter? Tell me." "Monkey wants me to go to Beijing with him." "What? Monkey proposed to you?" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly drank the water in her mouth after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "Well, he said he wanted to marry me and live a good life." "It''s a good thing. Both of you have been engaged. Getting married is only a matter of time, so you have nothing to worry about." "I am reluctant to part with my current job and just bought a house. If I go to live in Beijing with Monkey, it means that I have to sell my job and house." "Then sell it. Monkey doesn''t have a house in Beijing. As for work, Monkey will definitely arrange it for you when he arrives in Beijing. It''s not a problem to arrange a job for you with his contacts." "Is what you said true? Can I really continue to work after I arrive in Beijing?" "Of course, even if the monkey doesn''t arrange a job for you, I''ll find you one." "No, I''ve already found a job for Yuanyuan." Monkey heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said when he returned to the living room after washing the dishes, so he immediately said. "You actually helped me find a job?" "Yeah, it''s almost the same as your current job, all in an office." "Are you so sure that I will live with you in Beijing?" "No, I''m not sure, but the boss has always taught me not to fight unprepared, so naturally I have to arrange everything before I dare to mention this to you." Zhang Yuanyuan was speechless immediately after hearing the monkey''s words, because her heart was already biased towards the monkey, and there was no reason to reject the monkey, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. But right now, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at her at all, which made her not know what to do. So she could only say to the monkey: "Don''t you want to buy chicken? Hurry up." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey got up and went out to buy chicken without thinking, because he was afraid that if he didn''t leave, Zhang Yuanyuan would be cornered. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the monkey, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then stood up and rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she pounced on Lu Xiaoxiao, she tickled Lu Xiaoxiao while saying to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t let you help me, let''s see if I don''t scratch you to death today." "Yuan...haha...I was wrong...Yuanyuan...." After scratching Lu Xiaoxiao for a while, Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was in tears andughed, so she let Lu Xiaoxiao go and sat back in the seat she was sitting on just now. Asked Lu Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t recovered yet: "Do you still dare not help me?" "I dare not." "Then tell me, do I want to live in Beijing with the monkey?" "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart, why do you ask me again? Don''t you want to marry a monkey?" "No, I want to marry him, but I have no idea." "What do you want?" "I have no idea." "Since you don''t know, then follow your own will. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. All we can do is to live a good life in front of us." Chapter 4161: accepted Chapter 4161: epted Chapter 4161 agreed Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a long time after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, it is better to live the life in front of you than to be afraid of this and that. So I decided to live in Beijing with Monkey. " "Okay, I support you." "I support you too." "Thank you guys." "Don''t thank me if you''re good friends, and Monkey will be returning to Beijing tomorrow, so it''s best to talk about what you have to do this afternoon, otherwise you won''t be able to tell it through phone calls and letters." "good." "Then my second sister and I went to work. When Ie back from get off work, I will teach you how to make hot pot chicken." "good." More than two hourster, when Zhang Yuanyuan saw the monkey walking into the living room with two killed chickens, she asked the monkey, "Where did you buy the chickens? I even killed them for you." "ck Market." "Didn''t you say no when you went in the morning?" "I got someone to buy it for me." "Oh, then give me the chicken, I''ll put it in the well, otherwise I''m afraid it will smell in the evening." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he handed the chicken to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the chicken handed to her by the monkey, she took the chicken to the kitchen and got a bamboo basket, then put the chicken into the bamboo basket, and walked out of the house with the bamboo basket. When she put away the chicken and returned to the living room, she saw the monkey sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, and her brows furrowed slightly. Then he opened his mouth and said to the monkey: "You smoke less, it is not good for your health." "I know, I only smoke one when I think about things, not usually." When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that the monkey had said that, she didn''t say anything more. Because she heard Monkey mention a few things about work and knew that Monkeys job was stressful, so she could understand that Monkey asionally smoked. A few minutester, the monkey finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, and he looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Have you considered it?" "Think about it." "Then your decision is...?" "I will go to Beijing to live with you." "You... what you said is true?" Monkey said excitedly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Why, you don''t want me to live with you in Beijing?" "No, I''m so happy, Yuanyuan, thank you." "You''re wee. Originally, the two of us nned to spend the rest of our lives together. In addition, you are not too young, so it''s good for us to get married early." "Well, I have prepared everything, you just need to be at ease and get married." "Okay, then should we get married in your hometown or in Beijing?" "First hold a wedding in my hometown, and then invite two tables in Beijing." "Okay, I will do as you say." "and you." "You don''t have to think about it on my side, I have already broken ties with my family." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey immediately felt distressed, so he stepped forward and hugged Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Don''t be sad, you have me, and you will have many children in the future. We will always be with you." "What... what child, I don''t want to have a child with you." "What? You don''t want to have a baby with me, so who do you want to have a baby with?" "That''s not what I meant, don''t misinterpret what I mean." "Then tell me what you mean, I''ll listen." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed immediately after hearing what the monkey said. As for the exnation, she murmured for a long time without saying anything. Monkey saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s flushed cheeks and thought it was very cute, so he couldn''t hold back and kissed Zhang Yuanyuan directly, covering Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth directly. Chapter 4162: start to prepare Chapter 4162: start to prepare Chapter 4162 Start preparations After Lu Xiaoxiao came home from work at 5 o''clock in the evening, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey washing vegetables in the kitchen, so she didn''t go in to disturb them, but let the two of them continue to wash sweetly. serve. Ten minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan finished washing the dishes. She nced at her watch and saw that it was already six o''clock. It stands to reason that Lu Xiaoxiao should have gone home by this time. But at this time today, Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''te home yet. Could it be that something happened? "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s preupied look, the monkey asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I''m thinking about Xiaoxiao." "What do you want her to do?" "I was wondering why she hasn''te home at this time, maybe something happened?" "Don''t worry, she won''t have any idents with others." "What did you say?" "What I said is the truth, Master Xiao is amazing, I can''t even beat him." "No, I''m still worried, go find Xiaoxiao." "No, Master Xiao will be fine." "Just go if you are told, don''t talk so much nonsense." Monkey saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was angry, and he didn''t dare to stay in the kitchen any longer, so she turned and walked towards the living room. When he came to the living room, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei sitting on the sofa eating glutinous rice noodles. Judging by their appearance, they must have been back for a long time. Immediately, he was annoyed andughed, so he went to sit down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, "Why didn''t you say anything when you came back?" "I want to say it, but I''m afraid of disturbing someone''s good deeds, so I can only sit here and eat glutinous rice noodles to fill my stomach." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey seemed to think of something, coughed twice in embarrassment, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yuanyuan is looking for you." "Oh, I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei to the kitchen. When she walked into the kitchen, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what do you want from me?" "It''s okay for me to find you, I just let the monkey go to see why you haven''te back at this time." "So it''s like this, have you cooked all the dishes for tonight?" "No, I just processed the ingredients and waited for you toe back." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the dishes washed on the stove, and immediately she knew what the dishes were going to be tonight. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, monkeys like to eat hot pot chicken so much, today I will teach you how to make hot pot chicken." "good." "Then watch me cook, but don''t talk while I''m cooking. If you have any questions, ask me after I finish cooking." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao made the hot pot chicken, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything you don''t understand?" "No, but I want to ask where you bought the hot pot base?" "I didn''t have to sell it, I made it myself." "Then can you teach me how to cook the hot pot base?" "no." "Why?" "Because you can''t buy oil, a lot of oil is needed to make hot pot base, and your oil ticket for a year is not enough." "So much gas?" "Yes, butst time I boiled a lot of hot pot ingredients, you can buy some with me." "Okay, then I will buy two catties of hot pot base with you, which should be enough to cook hot pot chicken many times." "Well, enough to do six times." "Then I''d better buy three catties, I''m afraid two catties won''t be enough." "good." Chapter 4163: brown sugar eggs Chapter 4163: brown sugar eggs Chapter 4163 Brown sugar eggs After dinner, the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Yuanyuan has agreed to go to Beijing with me, so I have something to ask you." "What''s up?" "I want you to help Yuanyuan sell her house and job." "No problem. Yuanyuan''s house and job are very good. I don''t have to worry about no one buying it. It''s just that when do you n to take Yuanyuan to Beijing?" "After half a month." "Okay, what about your wedding? What are you going to do?" "I want to hold one in my hometown first, and then invite a few more tables when I return to Beijing." "Okay, do you have anything else to do?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll go to bed with Second Sister Liu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the living room with Second Sister Liu. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei left, Monkey said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I will leave early tomorrow morning, and I wille back to pick you up in half a month." "Okay, go and rest, I''ll make you something to eat, and you can take it on the road tomorrow." "No, I will leave tomorrow on a ne delivering supplies, and I will be in Beijing soon." "Okay, then I''ll go back to my room and go to bed." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the room. Monkey got up and went back to sleep after Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen with porridge, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where''s the monkey? Why didn''t you see anyone?" "He left a long time ago, I don''t even know when he left." "Oh, is the second sister up yet?" "Get up, she is washing up, I''ve made breakfast, you cane over and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she walked to the dining table and sat down, picked up the porridge Zhang Yuanyuan served her and drank it. After she finished drinking a bowl of porridge, she saw Second Sister Liuing out of the bathroom, and then she saw that Second Sister Liu was walking awkwardly, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "I... I''m here for Kwai Shui." "Oh, I understand, just wait for me, I''ll get you a sanitary napkin." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran upstairs. When she got off her hand, there was an extra pack of sanitary napkins from this era in her hand, and then she handed the sanitary napkins to Ermei Liu and said, "Hurry up and change it." "Thank you, I''ll give you the moneyter." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the sanitary napkin from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then ran towards the bathroom. After Liu Ermei ran into the bathroom, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you eat first, I''ll cook a bowl of brown sugar eggs for Ermei." "Let me cook it, you continue to eat." "Okay, do you know where the brown sugar is?" "I know." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went into the kitchen to cook brown sugar eggs. When she came out of the kitchen with the cooked brown sugar eggs, she saw Liu Ermei sitting at the dining table eating steamed buns, so she put the brown sugar eggs in her hand in front of Liu Ermei. Said to Second Sister Liu: "Xiaoxiao asked me to cook it for you, drink it quickly." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao nod her head, her eyes turned red. Because she remembered that when she came to Kuishui for the first time, her grandma not only didnt care about her, but also asked her to wash clothes in cold water, which caused her stomach to hurt every time she came to Kuishui. So at this moment when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao preparing brown sugar egg water for her, how could she not be moved. Chapter 4164: sell house sell job Chapter 4164: sell house sell job Chapter 4164 Selling a house and selling a job "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei''s eyes suddenly turned red, and hurriedly asked Liu Ermei. "It''s nothing, I just remembered the past." "Don''t think about it, let the past go." "I see." "Now that you know, let''s drink the brown sugar egg water. We have to go to work in a while." "good." Breakfast was over after more than ten minutes. While helping Zhang Yuanyuan clean up the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, who are you going to sell your house and job to?" "Don''t know yet." "Can I buy your house?" Liu Ermei asked Zhang Yuanyuan, thinking that her family''s life in the vige was not easy. "Yes, why not, but the price of the house is not cheap, are you sure you want it?" "I''m sure. Although my family is from the countryside, my dad has earned some money in the vige''s processing factory in the past few years, so he can still get the money to buy a house." "Okay, then I will sell the house to you. As for the price, it will be the price I bought the house at the beginning, so just give me three hundred and fifty yuan." "How can this work? I heard people say that the housing prices of the food factory''s buildings have risen a lot, so you follow the market price, and I can''t take advantage of you." "Okay, then you will give me four hundred yuan, and I will give you all the furniture in the house." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m relieved to sell the house to you." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu and Zhang Yuanyuan had talked about the house, she thought of Zhang Yuanyuan''s job, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, do you want to change jobs?" "Change jobs?" "Yes, you can sell your job first, and then buy Yuanyuan''s job, so that you don''t have to be so tired every day." "Okay, but is this okay? Will people in the factory have any objections?" "What does it matter to us that they have an opinion." "That''s right, then I''ll buy Yuanyuan''s job, but how much does it cost to buy Yuanyuan''s job?" "Five hundred, but don''t think it''s expensive, because your job can be sold at this price, so you are equivalent to changing jobs without spending money." "It turns out that my work is so valuable." "Of course, the current job is a radish and a hole, so it can''t be expensive. By the way, why did you suddenly think of buying a house?" I want to bring my family back to live in the city. "What''s going on? Why do you suddenly want to take Uncle Pingjiang and the others to live in the city?" Because people in the vige have more and more opinions on our family and often run on my parents, so I want to pick them up from the vige. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. She always felt that Liu Ermei''s family would be squeezed out by the vigers and she had something to do with it. So she asked Second Sister Liu: "Have you discussed this matter with Uncle Jiang?" "No, if my dad found out, he would definitely not agree, because he can''t bear his job." "Then you should go home and discuss it with Uncle Ping Jiang. After all, it is such a big matter, you still have to tell the adults at home." "Okay, I''ll go home this weekend to discuss with my dad, but whether he agrees or not, I''ve decided to buy Yuanyuan''s house. Because I really dont want to go back to the vige and continue to see the ugly faces of those people, its really disgusting. " Chapter 4165: pissed off Chapter 4165: pissed off Chapter 4165 is angry After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the group of people in Tianshui Vige. They were indeed quite sympathetic. If her two masters were not still in Tianshui Vige, she probably would never want to go to Tianshui Vige again in her life. However, it is not easy for Second Sister Liu to persuade Liu Pingjiang to move to the county. Forget it, dont worry about it. The bow of the boat is naturally straight, and there will always be a way. Now she should go to work quickly. Otherwise we will bete. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t wash the dishes, and do it when youe back at noon, otherwise we will bete for work." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and saw that it was already seven o''clock. If they didn''t go out again, they would indeed bete for work. So she quickly put the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen sink, washed her hands, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m done, I can go to work." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she put her bag on her back, and went out to work with Zhang Yuanyuan and the others. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan went to work step by step. It was not until the weekend break that she packed some things and went to Liu Ermei''s house with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for almost half a year." When Liu opened the door to the yard, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing behind Second Sister Liu, and immediately said excitedly. "Mom, I''m such a big living person standing in front of you, and you didn''t even see it?" "Go, go, how can you be a Xiaoxiao?" "Am I your biological eldest daughter?" "No, your dad and I picked you up in the back mountain." After Liu finished speaking, she directly dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. Liu Ermei looked at the two people who disappeared in front of her eyes, and she felt an arrow shot in her heart, then she turned around and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, who was in a daze, "See, now you believe what I said is true. " "I believe it, I didn''t expect you to be really unpopr with your mother, it''s so pitiful." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Second Sister Liu felt another arrow shot in her chest. She was provoking someone, why was she always the one who got hurt. Seeing Ermei Liu''s aggrieved look, Zhang Yuanyuan almost couldn''t hold back herughter, but she immediately suppressed her smile in order not to continue beating Liu Ermei. Said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, don''t be jealous of Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary person, no matter where she is, she is so popr, so we don''t need topare with her, or we will be **** off in the end It must be us." "You''re right, I don''t need to be angry, because Xiaoxiao is not a human being, let''s go, let''s go into the house, otherwise all the delicious food will go into Xiaoxiao''s stomach." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she followed Liu Ermei and walked into the house. After Liu Ermei entered the room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang eating delicious food. She immediately stepped forward and grabbed a handful and stuffed them into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat quickly, this fried fruit is delicious." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she picked up a piece of fried fruit and ate it. It was indeed delicious. "Second sister, who is she?" Seeing Liu Ermei bringing a girl into the house, Mrs. Liu asked Liu Ermei. "Her name is Zhang Yuanyuan, and she came with us, but you only have Xiao Xiao in your eyes, so you just treat the two of us as air." Chapter 4166: propose Chapter 4166: propose Chapter 4166 proposed Mrs. Liuughed awkwardly when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, because her attention was indeed on Lu Xiaoxiao just now, and she didn''t notice Zhang Yuanyuan who came with them. But she has lived for more than 30 years, so she quickly adjusted her mood and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, sit on the kang quickly, and I''ll get you something delicious." "Thank you, auntie." Zhang Yuanyuan sat down on the kang after speaking. "You''re wee, sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you some water." "No need for auntie, don''t be so busy, my second sister and I are good friends, so I treat this as my own home." "Okay, okay, then you y, I''ll make lunch for you, and make Xiaoxiao''s favorite salted pig''s head." After Liu finished speaking, she hurried towards the kitchen,pletely ignoring Liu Ermei who was standing beside her. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled unkindly when she saw Liu Ermei''s unlovable appearance, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Stop acting, sit on the kang quickly, or you will really have no luck in a while." Second Sister Liu was so sad when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she quickly put the things she was carrying on the long table, and then sat on the kang, grabbing food with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. At half past eleven at noon, Liu Pingjiang returned home from get off work, and saw Liu Ermei came back, and brought Lu Xiaoxiao and a girl he didn''t know. So he greeted them: "Hello." "Hi Uncle Pingjiang, did you just get off work?" "No, I just got back from work." "Get off work? You don''t have to go to work?" "Yes, I have to go to work in the factory in the afternoon. The efficiency of the factory has not been good in the past six months, so I always go to work in the morning and work in the afternoon." "Well, have you considered changing jobs?" "Of course I''ve thought about it, it''s just that the current job is so easy to find, so I just think about it." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, because some things are not suitable for her to mention, so she can''t go beyond the master and speak for Liu Ermei. Fortunately, at this time, Mrs. Liu came to the main room with a really good salted pig head, so she smiled at Liu Pingjiang, and went to help Mrs. Liu serve the salted pork. After more than an hour, the lunch was over. Since Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to go to the back mountain for a stroll, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan to the back mountain. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan left, Second Sister Liu closed the door of the main room, and said to Liu Pingjiang, "Dad, I want to take you to live in the county." "What? Going to live in the county? Don''t you have a fever and talk nonsense?" "No, I''m not joking with you. You should know what life our family has lived in the vige in the past year. If we continue to live in the vige, those people will definitely bully our family even more. So Dad, you guys move to the county and live with me. " Liu Pingjiang was silent for a while after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I also want to move to live in the county, but what will we eat and where will we live in the county? And my job, if I go to live in the county, it means I have to give up my current job, I am reluctant. " "Dad, I''ve already considered what you said, Yuanyuan is going to marry her fianc soon and live in Beijing. So her job and house are going to be sold. I think that as long as we buy her job and house, you can move to the county to live with me. " Chapter 4167: persuade Chapter 4167: persuade Chapter 4167 Persuasion "Buying a job and buying a house? Where did our family get so much money?" "We can always get it together. If it doesn''t work, I''ll borrow some from Xiaoxiao, and I''ll return the money to Xiaoxiao when I get paid." "I think it''s okay to be the head of the family. Recently, those people in the vige have really gone too far. The third and fourth sisters are often bullied at school. If this continues, I''m afraid something will happen. " Liu Pingjiang closed his eyes after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, and then asked Mrs. Liu, "How much money does the family have now?" "Almost five hundred." "Five hundred? Does our family have that much money?" "Yes, Second Sister used to help Xiaoxiao dig medicinal materials, so half of the family''s money belongs to Second Sister." After hearing Liu''s words, Liu Pingjiang looked at Second Sister Liu, and after a while he spoke to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why don''t you forget it, the money difference is too great." "Not much, as long as our family is willing to endure hardships, we can pay off the money in two years. Dad, just listen to me once and move to the county." "Head of the family, I''m on the side of the second sister this time, because I don''t want to continue living in the vige." "Okay, since you all want to live in the county, then I will sell the house and job, so that the money to buy the job and house is almost enough." "Dad, you..." "Don''t talk about it, since you don''t like this ce, there is a high probability that we will note back in the future, and this house is not our ancestral house, so let''s sell it." "Your father is right. We have already broken off the rtionship with the people in the old house, and those people in the vige look down on us, so it''s useless to keep the house." "Okay, then we will sell the house, but we must find a good buyer, otherwise I am afraid they will lower the price." "Don''t worry, I have already figured out who to sell the house to, and I can guarantee that they will not lower the price." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately asked Liu Pingjiang curiously: "Dad, who are you going to sell the house to?" "People in the educated youth courtyard, recently I heard that the new batch of educated youths want to build a house, so I think they should want to buy our house." "Is this reliable?" "It should be reliable. I have seen those new educated youths. They don''t look like people who are short of money, so as long as our price is reasonable, they should not refuse to buy our house." "Okay, then we will sell the house to those educated youths, but Dad, you have to hurry up, it is best to sell the house and job within half a month." "No problem, you just wait for my good news." Second Sister Liu smiled happily after hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, then she turned her head and asked Mrs. Liu: "Mother, do you want to go to work in the factory?" "I?" "Yes, I heard that the cafeteria needs to recruit temporary workers, you can try it." "Forget it, I don''t know how to cook, and I won''t pass the exam if I go." "If you don''t pass the exam, you won''t pass the exam. Anyway, we are just going to try, and there is no loss." Mrs. Liu couldn''t make up her mind after hearing what Liu Ermei said, so she looked at Liu Pingjiang. When he saw Liu Pingjiang nodded to her, she made up her mind and said to Liu Ermei: "Okay, I''ll try it, as you said, we have nothing to lose." "Okay, mother, I''m so happy that you can go." Seeing Liu Ermei''s happy look, Mrs. Liu smiled happily, and suddenly she felt a lot more rxed. Chapter 4168: buy a house buy a job Chapter 4168: buy a house buy a job Chapter 4168 Buy a house and buy a job After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Liu Ermei''s house with the booty, and saw Liu Ermei talking to Liu Shi with a smile on her face. It seemed that Liu Ermei had sessfully persuaded Liu Pingjiang, otherwise she would not be like this easy. So she put the pheasant in her hand on the ground, and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister,e and kill the chicken." Liu Ermei didn''t notice Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the yard until she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she immediately stood up and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I seeded." "Well, I can see it." "How did you see that?" "It can be seen from your face, just your smiling face, even a fool can tell that you are very happy." "Hey... I''m not too happy, so I can''t control my emotions for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, then pointed to the pheasant on the ground and said, "We eat taro chicken at night, so it''s hard work for you to kill the chicken." "No problem, I''m going to kill the chicken." "Let''s go, you three go into the house and y." After listening to the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. "That''s hard work, mom, I just happened to have something to tell them." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan to the main room. When she entered the main room, she poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan each, and then said, "Yuanyuan, I want to buy your house and job?" "you sure?" "Well, our family can still get the money together." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed Liu Ermei''s family''s n, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, is your family really nning to sell this house?" "Yeah, my dad said that we might note back here in the future, so we don''t have the house left, so we might as well sell it for money." "That''s right, have you found a buyer yet?" "I''ve already found it. My dad ns to sell the house to the new educated youth." "What about jobs? Uncle Pingjiang won''t sell jobs to educated youths, will he?" "No, my dad has a few good friends in the factory, and he ns to sell them jobs." "It seems that Uncle Pingjiang has really made up his mind this time, and he won''t even leave himself a retreat." "Yeah, I didn''t expect my dad to do this either. It may be that those people in the vige are really too much. Otherwise, judging from my dad''s personality, he would definitely not do this." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because in view of Liu Pingjiang''s personality, if she hadn''t been pushed into a hurry, she would definitely not be so decisive. This made her impression of Tianshui Vige even worse. "Xiaoxiao, do you know about the recruitment of workers in the cafeteria?" Ermei Liu asked her when she thought that her mother was going to take the recruitment exam in the cafeteria. "I don''t know, I haven''t eaten in the cafeteria recently." "I know this. The cafeteria ns to recruit two temporary workers this time." "Temporary worker?" "Yes, but even a temporary worker can make many people lose their heads. By the way, why are you asking this?" "I want my mother to take the recruitment test." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because Liu had no chance to pass the recruitment exam at all, so it''s better not to take it, so as to save wasting time. Chapter 4169: Figured out Chapter 4169: Figured out Chapter 4169 Figured it out But she definitely won''t say it so bluntly, because it''s too hurtful. So she thought for a while, and then said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, the rtionship in the cafeteria is intricate, and generally those who can enter are rted. So if my aunt wants to work in the cafeteria, she has to find a rtionship, otherwise no matter how strong the aunt is, she won''t be able to get in. " Second Sister Liu froze immediately after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she knew in her heart what Zhang Yuanyuan said was the truth, but she had a fluke mentality before. But at this moment, Zhang Yuanyuan directly exined the matter, and her fluke mentality was instantly shattered. However, this is also good, to save even more disappointment in the end, but the life of their family may be more difficult in the future. But she is not afraid of the hardships of life, as long as the family is together safely, she will be very happy. And she believes that as long as they work hard enough, life will always get better and better. After thinking about it, Second Sister Liu felt rxed, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Thank you, Yuanyuan." "You''re wee, no, why are you thanking me properly, and I didn''t do anything for you." "You helped me, if you didn''t wake me up, then I might have gotten into a dead end." Zhang Yuanyuan was still at a loss after hearing what Liu Ermei said, but seeing Liu Ermei''s reluctance to say more, she didn''t continue to ask, but looked in the direction of the kitchen. Because she smelled the aromaing from the kitchen, the smell was so overbearing, it made her stomach growl. Fortunately, besides the three of them, there is no one else in the hall at the moment, otherwise she would be ashamed. "Yuanyuan, are you hungry?" Second Sister Liu asked Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing the sound from Zhang Yuanyuan''s stomach. "Well, I''m a little hungry." "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the meal is ready." "good." After more than ten minutes, Liu Ermei returned to the main room with the cooked pheasant, and then she put the pheasant on the kang table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you eat first, I will get you steamed buns." "No, I''ll just eat as much as I like, and I''m going back to the county with Xiaoxiao in a while." "That can''t be done. You and Xiaoxiao fought this pheasant. You have to eat it before you go back." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Liu Ermei went to the kitchen: "Xiaoxiao, is it not good for us to eat at Ermei''s house like this?" "No, the second sister''s family is very enthusiastic, so you can eat with peace of mind." Zhang Yuanyuan waspletely relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so after Liu Ermei brought the steamed buns, she picked up two pieces of chicken for herself, scooped up a spoonful of broth, and ate the steamed buns. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal. Seeing that it was gettingte, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, it''s gettingte. Yuanyuan and I will go back to the county first." "Okay, but wait a minute, I''ll get you a salted pig''s head." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because she knew those salty pig heads were specially prepared for her by Liu Shi, if she didn''t take them away, she would disappoint Liu Shi''s intentions. So she will take the salty pig''s head away no matter what. Anyway, in the future, she will definitely have a chance to return the gift. Chapter 4170: Take the initiative to come to the door Chapter 4170: Take the initiative toe to the door Chapter 4170 Take the initiative to find the door A few minutester, Ermei Liu returned to the main room with a basket, and then she handed the basket to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, there are two salted pig heads and a salted chicken in the basket, take them back and cook them with Yuanyuan . "Okay, then I''ll go first, remember to tell Aunt Liu for me." "Don''t worry, I will definitely tell my mother, pay attention to safety when you go back, and don''t pay attention to people you don''t know on the road." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Zhang Yuanyuan and left Liu Ermei''s house. After Zhang Yuanyuan left Second Sister Liu''s house, she nced at the pannier carried on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back, and then said, "Aunt Liu is really thoughtful, she must have seen that I don''t like salty pig''s head at noon, so she said I brought a salted chicken." "Yes, the second sister''s family is very good. I used to live with their family when I lived in the vige." "Then I can rest assured that after I leave, you won''t be short of people to y in the county." "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to get married so early. It seems that I''m not far away from bing an aunt." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to say such words so bluntly, it was embarrassing. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s shy look, she couldn''t help snickering twice, and then closed her mouth. Because she was afraid that if she continued tough, she would make Zhang Yuanyuan anxious, and Zhang Yuanyuan would definitelye to tickle her. So she should stop in moderation. Plus, it was going to be dark soon, so she had better hurry while talking less, otherwise it would affect Zhang Yuanyuan''s walking when it got dark, and their speed would drop a lot. So for the next hour, neither she nor Zhang Yuanyuan spoke again, but hurried on their way silently. So they returned home before dark. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Second Sister Liu''s family was about to go back to their room to go to sleep, but before they got off the kang, they heard a knock on the door, which immediately made them vignt. Because people in the vige don''t like their family now, let alonee to their house, so someone knocked on their door at this time, and they had to be vignt. But they were vignt, the door was stilling, so Liu Pingjiang got off the kang and went to the yard to open the door. When he opened the door of the yard, he saw two strange men standing at the door of the yard. So he opened his mouth and asked them, "Who are you looking for?" "We are looking for Comrade Liu Pingjiang." "I am Liu Pingjiang, what can you do for me?" "So you are Comrade Liu Pingjiang. We are two new educated youths. His name is Wang Jialong, and my name is Zhao Yi." "Well, I remember, can you tell me what you want from me now?" "Yes, in fact, the main purpose of our two visits today is to ask if you really want to sell the house?" "Um." "Then can you sell us the house?" "Yes, but my house is not cheap." Price is not an issue, but we want to move in quickly, "Okay, you give me three days." "Okay, then we bought this house, tell me the price of this house." "Three hundred." "Three hundred? Wouldn''t it be too expensive? A house in the county should only be at this price." Chapter 4171: make a fuss Chapter 4171: make a fuss Chapter 4171 Make trouble Liu Pingjiang did not exin anything after hearing what Zhao Yi said, but turned sideways to Zhao Yidao: "You go first to take a look at the house, and then continue talking about money." Wang Jialong and Zhao Yi looked at each other after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then they walked towards the yard. Then they saw the tidy courtyard, therge tile-roofed house and several side rooms located in the courtyard, and instantly they understood why Liu Pingjiang charged such a high price. Because this house is really good, better repaired than many houses in the city, if they live in such a house, they should feel much better. So they didn''t hesitate any longer, and said to Liu Pingjiang directly: "Comrade Liu, we bought your house, and we wille to collect it in three days." "Okay,e to my house tomorrow morning to sign an agreement, and then we will go to the captain to transfer the house." "Okay, then we wille back tomorrow morning." After Zhao Yi finished speaking, he and Wang Jialong left Liu Ermei''s house. After they left, Liu Pingjiang closed the gate of the courtyard and walked towards the main room. After he entered the main room, he saw that everyone in the room was staring at him, causing him to cough lightly, and then asked, "Why are you staring at me?" "Master, who were you talking to just now?" "Who else is there, the new educated youth." "New educated youths? Are they here to buy a house?" "They are indeed here to buy a house. I didn''t expect that they woulde to the door as soon as I released some news this afternoon. It seems that they really want to move out of the educated youth spot and live alone." "That''s not true. I heard people say that there are some women in the educated youth camp who are uneasy. I guess they are afraid of those women, so they want to live alone, so that they can save a lot of trouble." After hearing Liu''s words, Liu Pingjiang immediately understood why they were so anxious to move in. The rtionship was because of this reason. So he asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, when can we move to the county?" "I don''t know about this, after all, I haven''t bought the house yet." "Then go to the county tomorrow and ask Yuanyuan to see when she can sell the house to us." "Dad, why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" Second Sister Liu asked Liu Pingjiang after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words. "It''s not me who is in a hurry, it''s the two educated youths who are in a hurry. They want to move in in three days." "In such a hurry?" "yes." "Did they ept the price we offered?" "epted." "That''s really great. Tomorrow I''ll bring money to find Yuanyuan to buy a house." "Okay, bring all the money in the family with you tomorrow, and try to buy the house as quickly as possible, so that we can also make room for the two educated youths." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she saw that it was gettingte, and if she didn''t go to bed, she probably wouldn''t be able to get up in the morning, so she went straight back to her room to sleep. The next morning, Ermei Liu woke up at six o''clock in the morning and saw that it was already light, so she got up from the bed to get dressed. After she got dressed, she opened the door to the yard, and then she saw two strange men standing in the middle of the yard. She could guess who they were from their clothes, so she gave them a slight nod and went to the kitchen to wash up. Chapter 4172: who is afraid of whom Chapter 4172: who is afraid of whom Chapter 4172 Who is afraid of whom After she washed up, she picked up a pancake that Mrs. Liu made, and said to Mrs. Liu while eating, "Mom, why did theye so early?" "I don''t know about this, but I guess they came early because they were afraid of affecting their work." "So that''s how it is." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she didn''t speak again, but concentrated on eating breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she wanted to go to the county to find Zhang Yuanyuan to buy a house, but she hadn''t left the kitchen yet. She heard a noiseing from the yard, so she immediately left the kitchen and walked towards the yard. When she came to the yard, she saw a group of people standing in front of Liu Pingjiang and scolding Liu Pingjiang, and the anger in her heart suddenly rose. So she rushed directly in front of Liu Pingjiang, protected Liu Pingjiang behind her, and then said to the group of people: "Shut up, everyone, this is my house, who will allow you toe to my house to scold people." "You think I''m willing toe to your house, if it weren''t for your house doing dirty things, how could wee to your house." "When did our family do dirty things, stop talking nonsense, or don''t me me for going to the bureau to sue you for defamation." "Go and sue, you think I''m afraid of you." "Go, go, you are not afraid of the shadow, let me see what you will do then." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she pulled Liu Pingjiang out of the yard. "Wait, can you just listen to me?" Zhao saw that things were getting worse, so he hurriedly said. Liu Ermei stopped when she heard Zhao Yi''s words, then she turned around and looked at Zhao Yi. After a while, she asked Zhao Yi, "Are you the one who ns to buy my house?" "yes." "Fart, you said you were going to buy my house yesterday, and it hasn''t been long before you changed to buy their house. If it wasn''t dirty, who would believe it?" Second Sister Liu became very angry when she heard Mrs. Xu''s words, so she rushed directly to Mrs. Xu and pped Mrs. Xu. Then she said to Mrs. Xu: "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. If you dare to say things that insult my family, I don''t mind beating you up." "Ah... how dare you hit me, boss and second, arrest her quickly." Xu Da and Xu Er heard Mrs. Xu''s words and immediately walked towards Liu Ermei. Unfortunately, although they were strong, they were not flexible enough, so they failed to catch Liu Ermei after several attempts. "What are you doing?" Liu Aiguo just walked into the courtyard of Liu Ermei''s house, and saw the scene of the eagle catching the chicken, so he asked. Second sister Liu stopped running away immediately after hearing Liu Aiguo''s words, and said to Liu Aiguo, "Captain Liu, Mrs. Xu asked her two sons to arrest me and try to kill me." "What? Is what she said true?" Liu Aiguo looked at Mrs. Xu after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. When Liu Aiguo looked at her, Mrs. Xu trembled involuntarily, but when she thought that it was Liu Ermei who hit her first, her confidence came. So she said to Liu Aiguo confidently: "Captain Liu, she hit me first, look at my face, she was the one who hit me." "Oh, why did she hit you?" "I don''t know why she hit me." After hearing what Mrs. Xu said, Liu Aiguo ignored Mrs. Xu, but looked at Ermei Liu, and asked, "Why did you hit her?" Chapter 4173: things resolved Chapter 4173: things resolved Chapter 4173 Things resolved "Of course it''s because she owes a spanking. If she didn''t throw dirty water at me, how could I spank her." "What''s going on?" "Captain Liu, let me do the talking. In fact, this matter is also caused by me." "Then you say, others shut up." As soon as Zhao heard Liu Aiguo''s words, he told Liu Aiguo everything that happened, without favoring any party. After listening to Zhao Yi''s words, Liu Aiguo red at Mrs. Xu angrily, because anyone with a brain would know that Mrs. Xu was the one who didn''t care, so it was her own fault that Mrs. Xu was beaten. So Liu Aiguo said to Mrs. Xu: "Take your two sons and leave quickly, or don''t me me for deducting your work points." Grandma Xu turned pale with fright when she heard what Liu Aiguo said, so she hurriedly left Ermei Liu''s house with her two sons. After Mrs. Xu left, Liu Aiguo looked at Liu Pingjiang and said, "Pingjiang, are you really going to move to the county?" "Yes, my second sister helped me find a job in the county, so our family made a n and decided to live in the county together." "Congrattions, but you don''t need to sell the house if you move to the county, don''t you all go back to the vige?" "How is that possible? We are just short of money, so we want to sell the house." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Liu Aiguo somehow felt that Liu Pingjiang was not telling the truth, but since people have said so, what else can he say. So he casually exchanged pleasantries with Liu Pingjiang, and then left Liu Pingjiang''s house. After Liu Aiguo left, Liu Ermei said to Liu Pingjiang, "Dad, I''m going to the county." "Okay, be careful on the road." "Understood." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked out of the yard. After Liu Pingjiang watched Liu Ermei leave, he turned to Wang Jialong and Zhao Yidao who were standing not far away: "You twoe into the house with me, let''s talk about the house." Wang Jialong and Zhao Yi looked at each other after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then they followed Liu Pingjiang and walked into the house. More than an hourter, Second Sister Liu came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. She heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voiceing from the yard, so she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao in the yard, "Xiaoxiao, open the door." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped burning the fire when she heard Liu Ermei''s voice, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was chopping wood, "Yuanyuan, go and open the door." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she put down the ax in her hand and went to the gate of the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why did youe to the county so early? I thought you woulde in the afternoon." "I originally nned toe in the afternoon, but someone bought my house, so I just want to ask when your house will be sold?" "Anytime, I don''t have many things, and I can pack them up and move away soon." Second Sister Liu''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s transfer the ownership right now." "So anxious?" "The person who bought my house asked to live in my house in three days, so I was in such a hurry." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Youe in first, and I will go home and get the deedter, and I will go to transfer ownership with you." "good." Chapter 4174: transfer Chapter 4174: transfer Chapter 4174 Transfer More than half an hourter, after Zhang Yuanyuan finished her breakfast, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can I move to your house for a while?" "Of course, I have heard your conversation just now, do you need me to apany you to transfer the ownership?" "No, I know this well, so I can go with my second sister." "Okay, then you two go, I will roast chicken at home for you to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with Liu Ermei. After Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei left, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to call Hou Zi to tell him the progress. "Hey, who are you looking for?" The monkey heard the phone ringing, picked up the receiver and said. "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." "It''s Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "Yuanyuan''s house has already been sold, and work can also be sold in the past few days." "So fast?" "Well, how are things going with you?" "It''s almost done, it won''t dy me going back to marry Yuanyuan." "That''s good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly. Then turn around and go to the kitchen to marinate the chicken. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oven to check the roast chicken in the oven. Seeing that it was almost done, she took the roast chicken out of the oven and put it into the space. nning to wait for Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei toe back, and then take out the roast chicken to eat. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao put the roast chicken into the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly took the roast chicken out of the space and put it into the oven, and then got up to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, we are back." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the smile on Liu Ermei''s face, she knew that things were going well. So she said to the two of them: "Come in quickly, I have already roasted the chicken." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the yard. When they entered the yard, they could smell the faint aroma of barbecue, and they immediately felt very hungry. So the two of them covered their stomachs and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When can I eat?" "You can eat it right away, you go to the house first." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the house. Lu Xiaoxiao After they entered the house, she removed the oven cover, took out the roast chicken in the oven, and then walked into the house with the roast chicken. When she entered the room, she just saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the bathroom. She opened her mouth and said to them: "You guys eat roast chicken first, and I will go to the kitchen to get cornmeal buns." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but none of them touched the roast chicken, but sat at the table and waited for Lu Xiaoxiao toe back. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the table waiting for her instead of touching the roast chicken. This made her feel warm and a little angry, so she put the cornmeal steamed buns in her hand on the table, and broke off a roasted chicken leg for Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. Then he said to the two of them: "Eat quickly, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they began to feast. Chapter 4175: Moving (1) Chapter 4175: Moving (1) Chapter 4175 Moving (1) More than half an hourter, the lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands were covered with oil, so she said to them, "Go and wash your hands." "No need to wash it, it will be fine when we wash the dishester." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she got up to clean up the dishes, while Zhang Yuanyuan picked up the rag to wipe the table. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything when she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan''s actions, because judging from the current rtionship between the three of them, there is no guest or no guest. So each of them sharing some housework will make all three of them more at ease. After more than ten minutes, Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, then Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I want to go home and talk to my parents about the house, so I will go home first gone." "Okay, let''s go." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and rushed towards Tianshui Vige. After Second Sister Liu left, Zhang Yuanyuan sat on the sofa to rest for a while, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I n to go home this afternoon and pack my things, and try to bring them to your house today." "Okay, I will go with you, the two of us will pack things faster." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she went out with Lu Xiaoxiao and rushed towards the food factory''s subordinate building. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the five big sacks packed up, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan in a speechless voice: "Is this what you said you didn''t have much?" "There are really not many, because there are two sacks containing quilts and clothes." "Okay, how are you going to get this stuff into my house?" "Push it with a cart. I''ll borrow a cart from Uncle Liuter." "Not for a while, you can borrow it now." "Okay, here is the key to the house." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the key into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and went out to borrow a scooter! After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the two heaviest sacks out of the house, locked the door with a key, and went downstairs with her things. When she walked downstairs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan pushing a cart towards her, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, look at the things. I''ll go upstairs and move the rest down." Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words before she had time to say anything, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao running upstairs quickly, so she could only sit on the cart, waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to move things downstairs. A few minutester Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs carrying three big sacks, she hurriedly got up to do something, but Lu Xiaoxiao dodged her hand as soon as she reached out, so she could only move quickly She hid aside and made way for Lu Xiaoxiao. After Zhang Yuanyuan got out of the way, Lu Xiaoxiao put the three sacks she was carrying on the cart with all her might, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Give me those two sacks." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she immediately picked up a sack and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you carry the bottom two corners of the sack, and we put the sack on the cart together." "No, just put the sack on the ground, and I can put the trouble on the cart by myself." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength, so she put the sack in her hand on the ground, and turned to carry another sack. Chapter 4176: Moving (2) Chapter 4176: Moving (2) Chapter 4176 Moving (2) After she brought another sack over, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had put the sack on the cart, so she put the sack in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to put the sack on the cart . After Lu Xiaoxiao put thest sack on the table, she said to Second Sister Liu: "I will push the cart, and you hold the sacks on the cart so they don''t fall." "good." An hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei pushed the cart to the gate of the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key from her pocket and handed it to Liu Ermei, saying, "Open the door." Second Sister Liu took the key after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then quickly opened the door of the yard, letting Lu Xiaoxiao push the cart into the yard. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the cart into the yard, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to close the door of the yard, and then went into the house with Zhang Yuanyuan to rest. After they rested, they unloaded the things on the cart and moved them into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao moved everything into the house, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, how do you n to get these things to Beijing?" "Monkey said he''d drive back when the time came." "That''s about the same. Otherwise, people will be exhausted when they take the train with so many things." "Who says no, what I hate the most is taking the train, so I won''t take the train if I can." "Don''t worry, it will be difficult to go out after you get married." "Why? Could the monkey restrict me from going out?" "You think too much, I mean you will have children in the future, it will be difficult to think about traveling far away." Although Zhang Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she also knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was the truth. Fortunately, she doesn''t like to travel far, but likes to stay in familiar ces, so even if she can''t travel far because of having a baby in the future, she probably won''t care too much. Looking at Zhang Yuanyuan''s way of wandering into space, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess what she was thinking, so she shook her head helplessly, and went to the kitchen to make dinner. After six oclock in the evening, when Liu Pingjiang came home from get off work, he asked Second Sister Liu, Second Sister, how are things going? When will the house be transferred? Liu Ermei didn''t say anything after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, but handed the house deed to Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Pingjiang took over the house deed that Liu Ermei handed him, he saw his name written on the house deed, and he was so excited. After a while, he carefully put the house deed on the table, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard work, it''s thanks to Yuanyuan people, that''s why things can be done so quickly and smoothly." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Liu Pingjiang couldn''t help butmented that Liu Ermei was lucky, allowing her to meet two noble people, which made their family''s life better. So he said to Second Sister Liu with a serious expression: "Second Sister, since Yuanyuan helped you, then you must treat Yuanyuan well in the future, and you must not do anything that breaks your promise." "I see, I am not a white-eyed wolf, and I will definitely not do such a thing." Liu Pingjiang was relieved after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then he asked Liu Ermei: "When can we move?" "Anytime, Yuanyuan will clean up the house this afternoon." "Okay, then our family will move to the county seat the day after tomorrow. Remember to ask for a day off." "I see." Chapter 4177: Moving (3) Chapter 4177: Moving (3) Chapter 4177 Moving (3) The next morning, when Second Sister Liu arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house at seven o''clock in the morning, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were still having breakfast, so she didn''t bother them, but sat on the sofa. More than ten minutester, after breakfast, Zhang Yuanyuan walked to the sofa opposite Liu Ermei and sat down, then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I have already moved the things to Xiaoxiao''s house, and I can''t take the rest of the things there. . If you think you need some of those things, keep them, if not, just throw them away. " "good." "Here''s the key, you put it away, but remember to change the lock after you move in." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out a key from her pocket and handed it to Liu Ermei. Liu Ermei took the key from Zhang Yuanyuan and gave her a nod, then she put the key in her bag and put it away. Seeing that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan had finished talking, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the two of them: "It''s almost time for work, and we have to go to work." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went out to work with Lu Xiaoxiao. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, and the three of Lu Xiaoxiao went directly to the cafeteria for lunch after get off work. After they finished their lunch, they went to Liu Ermei''s house to help clean up. Although the house was quite clean, it didn''t need to be cleaned. But the house has changed owners after all, so they have to worry about it anyway, so they used the noon break to clean the house. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the cleaned house, and asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, how do you n to live after you move in?" "My parents live in one room, and our three sisters live in one room. As for my younger brother, I live in the living room. My dad will make a small cubicle in the living room." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the living room, and saw that the living room is quite big, and it is possible to set up a small cubicle. So she nodded to Second Sister Liu, and then said: "You can buy wood at the waste station, where the wood is very cheap." "I see. After moving home, I will take my dad to the scrap yard." "When are you going to move?" "tomorrow." "Need our help?" "No need, my dad rented an ox cart in the vige, two or three trips should be able to move all the things to the county." "you sure?" "Maybe." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Ermei''s uncertain words, she thought for a while, and said to Liu Ermei: "Let me call a car for you, and I can transport all the things to the county in one trip." "good." "Then I will follow the car to Tianshui Vige tomorrow morning, you guys remember to pack your things early." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she saw that it was almost time to go to work, so she locked the door and went to work with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Second Sister Liu asked Mrs. Liu after dinner, "Mom, have you packed everything at home?" "It''s almost packed, but there are still some things that need to be used." "Then go and pack those things now, we will have breakfast in the county tomorrow morning." "No, I will get up early tomorrow to make breakfast, so I won''t dy the move." "That was not what I meant." "Then why did you ask me to pack those things up tonight?" "Because a car wille to help us move things tomorrow morning." Chapter 4178: Moving (4) Chapter 4178: Moving (4) Chapter 4178 Moving (4) "Car? Where did you get the car?" "I asked Xiaoxiao to hire it for me, so that everything in the house can be taken away, and there is no need to owe favors to the vige." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Mrs. Liu thought that what Liu Ermei did was good, but she was still reluctant to pay for the car hire. So she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, is it expensive to hire a car?" "It shouldn''t be expensive. If it was expensive, Xiaoxiao wouldn''t hire it for me." "That''s right, I''m going to pack up." After speaking, Mrs. Liu got off the kang and went to the kitchen to pack up. After Second Sister Liu watched Mrs. Liu enter the kitchen, she asked Liu Pingjiang, "Dad, have you sold your job?" "Sold it, to a person in the factory who has a good rtionship with me, but only sold it for two hundred yuan." "That''s a lot." "Yeah, it''s just that my family doesn''t have much money left." "It''s okay. After you go to work, there will be two sried people in our family. It won''t be too sad no matter what." "makes sense." "By the way, have you moved your household registration?" "Not yet, I have to wait for my job to be confirmed before I can change my household registration." "What about the work points? You and Mom have both gone to the county, how will the work points be calcted?" "I haven''t asked about this yet, but if the vige doesn''t give me work points, I''ll just exchange those work points for the educated youth at a 10% lower price." "This method is good. Although we suffered a little loss, it saved a lot of trouble." "Who said no, it''s gettingte now, go to bed quickly, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to get up tomorrow." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then went back to her room to sleep. The next morning when it was just dawn, Second Sister Liu got up to help Mrs. Liu pack the bedding and the like. After they packed the bedding, they heard a knock on the door, so Second Sister Liu went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the yard, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come in quickly, I''ll pour you water." "No, let''s move things into the car first." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the yard, and then went to the house with Lu Xiaoxiao to move things. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the things had been moved into the car, she said to Mrs. Liu and Liu Pingjiang: "Aunt Liu, Uncle Pingjiang, you take the third sister and the others to the front of the car. My second sister and I Sit in the car and watch things." "I''ll take the carriage." Liu Pingjiang said quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Your strength is not as strong as mine, so don''t argue with me." "Okay, then I will go by the front of the car, you and the second sister pay attention to safety." "Understood, you can get in the car." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took Liu Shi and Sanmei to the car. After Liu Pingjiang and the others got in the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, let''s get in the car too." "good." More than half an hourter, the car stopped at the downstairs of the food factory. After Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Pingjiang and the others to quickly unload the things from the car, she gave the driver two packs of special agent cigarettes and asked him to drive away. up. After Liu Ermei drove away, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much is the fare? I''ll give it to youter." "No, I just gave you two packs of cigarettes." "How much is the cigarette? I''ll give you the cigarette money." "Two pieces." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she gave Lu Xiaoxiao two dors. Chapter 4179: Implementation work (1) Chapter 4179: Implementation work (1) Chapter 4179 Implementation work (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money that Second Sister Liu handed her, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Take Aunt Liu and Third Sister upstairs first, and thene down to look at things." Second sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she took Mrs. Liu and the third sister to the third floor. After she brought Mrs. Liu upstairs, she asked them to look at the house first, and then quickly went downstairs. After Liu Ermei came down, Lu Xiaoxiao let Liu Ermei look at things, and moved things upstairs with Liu Pingjiang. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the things had been moved upstairs, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, pack your things first, I''ll go home and bring you food, Yuanyuan has already prepared the meal . "Thank you, Xiaoxiao." "No, please pack up your things quickly, otherwise there will be too many peopleing off work in a while, and it will be difficult for you to pack up by then." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and her family quickly packed up their things. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan packing food in a lunch box. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You continue to pack your things, I''ll go upstairs to take a shower first." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and went downstairs. She saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already packed the food, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to deliver the food with me?" "Let''s go together, otherwise I will be bored at home alone." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan went out with a meal to Liu Ermei''s house. When they came to Liu Ermei''s house, they saw that the big things in Liu Ermei''s house were almost packed, and there were only some small things left. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei and the others: "Come and eat quickly, and I will pack up the leftoverster." Second Sister Liu and the others nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they took the food that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, and began to eat. After they finished eating, they quickly washed the lunch box and handed it back to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan, thank you for bringing us food, but the house is a mess now. Yes, we won''t keep you, we will invite you toe to y after the house is cleaned up." "Okay, then let''s go first, remember toe to my house for dinner in the evening, and discuss work matters by the way." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished frying thest vegetable, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is anyone here?" "Not yet, how about I go out and have a look?" "No need, they are here, you go to the yard and open the door." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan just wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao how she knew they were here, but before she could ask, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Ermei''s family standing neatly at the door of the yard, and she hurriedly said to them, "Come in." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then walked into the house with the whole family. Lu Xiaoxiao After Second Sister Liu and her family entered the house, she handed them each a ss of brown sugar water, and then said to them: "You can eat right away, you should drink a ss of brown sugar water to moisten your mouth first." "good." Chapter 4180: Implementation work (2) Chapter 4180: Implementation work (2) Chapter 4180 Implementation Work (2) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the dishes on the table, and then said to Liu Ermei and the others: "The meal is ready,e and eat." Liu Ermei and the others quickly drank the brown sugar water in the cup after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then put the cup on the tea table, walked to the table and sat down. After they sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao served each of them a bowl of pork rib soup, and then said to them: "You can eat whatever you want, you are wee." "good." After more than an hour, the lunch was over. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were going to clean up the dishes, she directly stopped them with her hand. Then he opened his mouth and said to them: "You go to discuss work first, and I will wash the dishes." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the sofa together. When they sat on the sofa, they began to discuss work. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and returned to the living room. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Have you discussed it?" "It has been discussed, but the work of the Women''s Federation is not suitable for my father, so I am afraid that my father will not be able to do it." "It''s okay, let Uncle Pingjiang try it for a few days, maybe Uncle Pingjiang can really do it, no matter what, Uncle Pingjiang was also a leader." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang''s confidence doubled instantly, so he said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, Xiaoxiao is right, let me try it for a few days first." "Okay, then you can try it for a few days. If it doesn''t work, we will find a way to change jobs with someone." "good." Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Liu Ermei and Liu Pingjiang had already discussed it, so she said to them: "Since you have already discussed it, then Ermei, you will take your father to the factory tomorrow to go through the formalities. When your father''s job is stabilized, I will sell the job to you. " "Okay, just do as you said, it''s gettingte now, let''s go home first." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Liu Ermei, "I''ll take you back." "No need, there are so many people in our family, no one wille to trouble us without eyes." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Liu Ermei said, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Then you should pay attention to safety when you go back, and don''t walk in alleys." "good." The next morning, when Liu Ermei brought Liu Pingjiang to the office of the Women''s Federation, she took Liu Pingjiang to find the director of the Women''s Federation, and told the director of the Women''s Federation about the job change. The director of the Women''s Federation frowned slightly after listening to Liu Ermei''s words. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Liu Ermei: "Comrade Liu Ermei, it''s okay if you want to give up the job to your father, but you have to ensure that your father is qualified for this job." "He can do it. If you don''t believe me, you can test my dad." The director of the Women''s Federation heard Liu Ermei''s words and asked Liu Ermei to go out first, because he wanted to test Liu Pingjiang alone. A few minutester, Second Sister Liu saw Liu Pingjianging out of the women''s federation''s office. She hurriedly asked Liu Pingjiang, "How is it? Comrade Director?" "He asked me to try it for a few days." "Great, then I''ll go first, Dad, you can just stay here and work." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the office. But before she took a few steps, she found that her cor was being pulled by someone, so she turned around, looked back, and asked Liu Pingjiang, "Dad, why are you pulling my cor?" Chapter 4181: Maternal family Chapter 4181: Maternal family Chapter 4181 Maternal family "What are you talking about?" "I do not know?" After Liu Pingjiang heard what Liu Ermei said, he really wanted to p Liu Ermei on the head, but unfortunately the asion is not right, he can''t do that. So he patiently said to Liu Ermei: "You didn''t tell me about the work, how would I know what to do?" "Yes, I just forgot about it when I got excited, but my work content is very simple, you can learn it soon." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she led Liu Pingjiang towards her desk. When she came to the desk, she took out a folder from the drawer and handed it to Liu Pingjiang: "My daily job is to mediate small disputes, and this folder contains various records of my mediation of small disputes." , You can take a look at it when you are free, it will definitely help you." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, then he reached out to take the folder that Liu Ermei handed him, and then said to Liu Ermei: "I see, you go home." "Then I''ll go home. If you don''t understand something, you can ask when you get off work." "good." In the next few days, Liu Pingjiang worked hard to adapt to the new job. Fortunately, the work of the Women''s Federation was not particrly difficult, so Liu Pingjiang stayed in the Women''s Federation smoothly. And Liu Ermei also took over Zhang Yuanyuan''s work smoothly. As for Zhang Yuanyuan himself, he is preparing for his marriage. Although the current wedding cannot be held on arge scale, basic things still need to be prepared. So she is the most idle among the three of them. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of me wearing this dress when I get married?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after changing into the clothes she took from the tailor shop. "Yes, but I remember you made skirts when you were making clothes, why don''t you wear skirts?" "The monkey won''t let me wear it." "Why? Could it be that the skirt is not good-looking?" "No, he said that people in the vige don''t wear skirts when they get married. If I wear a skirt, people will make irresponsible remarks." "It is indeed possible. Then you can wear this dress when you get married. As for the skirt, you can wear it when you arrive in Beijing." "Okay, then I''ll put the clothes away." "Um." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan packed up her clothes, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you attend my wedding as my natal family?" "Of course, not only will I apany you to Monkey''s hometown, but Second Sister will also apany you." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes turned red when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said hoarsely to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you." "You''re wee, this is what we should do as friends. Since your rtives can''t support you, then let us support you." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t bear it anymore after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and threw herself into Zhang Yuanyuan''s arms and howled loudly. "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Monkey just opened the door of the living room and saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s painful scene in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and immediately asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "She''s fine, just let her have a good cry, what should you do, don''t get in the way here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Houzi was still very worried about Zhang Yuanyuan, but since Lu Xiaoxiao said so, Yuanyuan should be fine, so he went back to his room to pack his luggage. Chapter 4182: Shopping for Wedding Supplies (1) Chapter 4182: Shopping for Wedding Supplies (1) Chapter 4182 Buying wedding supplies (1) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s crying gradually getting quieter, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you feeling better?" "Um." "Then go to the bathroom and wash your face, otherwise the monkey will see you like this and think I have done something to you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the bathroom. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the bathroom, Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the clothes she was wearing, then sighed deeply, and went upstairs to change. After she changed her clothes and came down from the stairs, she saw Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa talking about things. So instead of bothering them, she went to the kitchen to make lunch. After more than an hour, she finished lunch, and shouted to the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Lunch is ready,e and eat quickly." Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately got up and walked towards the dining table after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When they came to the dining table, they saw a pot of green vegetable porridge in the center of the dining table, which made them both confused. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how did you make the vegetable porridge?" "It''s good for your health, and you''re going to get married in a few days, so eat less greasy food, so as not to get pimples on your face, it won''t look good." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so they sat down and drank porridge. More than half an hourter, when lunch was over, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you nning to do this afternoon?" "Going shopping, Monkey said that his parents will only prepare rice noodles for us, and we need to prepare other things by ourselves." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao called Monkey''s parents, then she shook her head helplessly, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want me to go with you?" "Yes, Monkey originally nned to let you go with me, because he doesn''t understand anything." "Then you pack up, we''ll go out in a while." "good." A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had packed up, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, let''s go to the department store." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the department store, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was walking beside her, "What do you want to buy?" "Sugar and smoke, as well as peanuts and melon seeds." "Then let''s go buy cigarettes first. It''s light and easy to hold." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Zhang Yuanyuan to the ce where the cigarettes were sold. When they came to the ce where cigarettes were sold, Lu Xiaoxiao took a look inside the counter and saw that the prices were not particrly expensive. asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What kind of eyes do you want to buy?" "Anything is fine, but it shouldn''t be too expensive. Monkey said to buy the ones that aremon in the vige for a few days." Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Yuanyuan said, so she asked the salesperson to take ten packs of cigarettes worth eight cents and two packs of cigarettes worth ten cents, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan to pay. After paying the money, Zhang Yuanyuan took the cigarettes wrapped in oiled paper from the salesperson, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are the cigarettes we bought too cheap?" "No, the people in the vige are reluctant to buy the cigarettes we bought for smoking, so it is enough for you to prepare this kind of cigarettes." "That''s good, by the way, how do you know so much?" "Because I have eaten several banquets hosted by the vigers, the more I watch, the more I understand." Chapter 4183: Shopping for Wedding Supplies (2) Chapter 4183: Shopping for Wedding Supplies (2) Chapter 4183 Buying wedding supplies (2) "So that''s the case, I said how do you know so much." "Hehe... let''s go buy the rest." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store carrying a lot of things, and then she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and asked, "Do you need to buy so many things?" "Of course it is necessary, Monkey said that although there are more materials in Beijing, the price is more expensive than in Harbin. So I have tickets in hand now, of course I have to buy more, and I will take them with me when I go to Beijing. " Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky speechlessly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but since she bought everything, she resigned herself to her fate and walked home with her things. When they got home, she saw that the monkey was not at home, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you have anything else to buy?" "Yes, I still have shoes to buy." "Let the monkey apany you to buy." Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao nod her head, and then she thought of her dowry, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have time tomorrow?" "Yes, the procurement department doesn''t need to purchase materials recently, so I have time anytime." "Then can you apany me to buy a dowry tomorrow? I want to buy it on the ck market." "Yes, yes, but why do you want to buy it on the ck market?" "Because I can''t buy what I want in the department store." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan curiously, "What do you want to buy?" "Three quilts, and some fabric." "Are you sure you want to buy these things? Aren''t you afraid that the monkey''s family will take what you bought?" "Don''t be afraid, these are my dowry. If they dare to ask for it, I will dare to make trouble. Anyway, Monkey told me not to care too much about his family''s opinion." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she thought for a while, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You don''t need to go to the ck market, I will have someone deliver what you want to your home." "Okay, I''ll give you the moneyter." "No, these things are my dowry for you." "How does this work?" "It''s nothing wrong, you also said that I am your natal family, so shouldn''t I prepare some dowry for you?" After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t know how to reject Lu Xiaoxiao, just at this time Monkey came back, and she said to Monkey: "Monkey, Xiaoxiao wants to prepare a dowry for me,e quickly and help me persuade her together. " "No need to persuade, let Master Xiao prepare, anyway, Master Xiao does notck these things." "You... are you trying to **** me off?" "No, I''m just telling the truth." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Houzi flirting with Zhang Yuanyuan, she thought she should avoid it, so she got up and walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Houzi pulled Zhang Yuanyuan over and asked him to sit beside him, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, since Master Xiao prepared a dowry for you, you can take it, and wait for Master Xiao to give you a dowry." We''re married, and we''ll just return the things." Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after listening to what the monkey said, and she felt that this was really okay, so she nodded to the monkey, and then began to talk to the monkey about the things she bought today. After she told the monkey all the things she bought today, she asked the monkey: "How is it? Is there anything you missed?" "No, you bought everything." "That''s good." Chapter 4184: prepare dowry Chapter 4184: prepare dowry Chapter 4184 Prepare dowry After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished dinner, she saw Hou Zi and Zhang Yuanyuan cleaning the living room, so she said to the two of them: "The meal is ready, go wash your hands and eat." Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they elerated their movements, quickly cleaned up the unfinished areas, and then walked towards the bathroom. After they washed their hands and came out of the bathroom, they saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with pickles. They suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts, so they quickly walked towards the dining table. Then they saw arge bowl of vegetable porridge on the dining table, which was exactly the same as the vegetable porridge they ate at noon, and they immediately lost their appetite. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan looked like, but she really prepared the vegetable porridge for their benefit. So she said to the two of them: "You two have been getting angry recently, so eat something light first, and when your anger subsides, I will cook something delicious for you." Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat down at the dining table and began to drink porridge. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan had finished their meal, so she said to them, "What are you going to do, I can wash the dishes." "We have nothing to do." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Who said you have nothing to do, have you discussed about the wedding day?" "No." "Then hurry up and discuss." Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and said "Let''s go now", and then she pulled the monkey and walked towards the sofa. After the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao brought out a small te of assorted braised meat from the space. Sure enough, when drinking porridge, it is necessary to have heavy dishes, otherwise it would be too tasteless. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she saw Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan wearing brand new clothes, and she asked them curiously, "What are you going to do?" "Photograph." "Wedding photos?" "No, just take a few photos as a souvenir." "Then hurry up and buy what you should buy by the way." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao that breakfast was warming in the pot, so she had to remember to eat it. Then she went out with the monkey to take pictures. After the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to bring out some breakfast, and then went upstairs to prepare the dowry for Zhang Yuanyuan. First of all, she took out three quilts without quilt covers, which were eight catties, six catties and three catties. Then she took out three more four-piece bed sets with peony flowers, and carried them downstairs. After she took all her things downstairs, she thought for a while, and took out two pieces of fabric from the space that were enough to make four sets of clothes. The reason why she brought out so many things was because Zhang Xu''s share was included. What kind of monkey is also Zhang Xu''s right-hand man, so monkey can''t say nothing about marrying Zhang Xu. Since this is the case, as Zhang Xu''s nominal younger sister, it is natural to help Zhang Xu pay for it. She thought that if Zhang Xu knew what she had prepared, she wouldn''t have any objections. After all, the things she prepared were good things that even rich people might not be able to buy now. When Gray Cat and the others get married, she will naturally prepare a copy for them. Because the gray cat has a good rtionship with her, so they have all the monkeys. Chapter 4185: one dowry Chapter 4185: one dowry Chapter 4185 The only dowry After five o''clock in the evening, when Hou Zi and Zhang Yuanyuan got home, they put the stewed fish in an iron pot that they packed back from the state-run restaurant on the table. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was cooking dinner in the kitchen: "Xiaoxiao, we packed the vegetables and came back, you can fry some vegetables for dinner." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao poured the sauerkraut shredded pork soup out of the pot, and then walked out of the kitchen with the shredded pork soup, and saw two lunch boxes of fish on the dining table. Suddenly, she was a little speechless. It seemed that the several meals of green vegetable porridge made the two of them feel dark, otherwise they would not have bought so many stewed fish in iron pots. But she hasn''t eaten stewed fish in an iron pot for a long time, and today can just satisfy her cravings. So she put the shredded pork soup with sauerkraut on the table, and said to the two of them, "Dinner is ready." After more than an hour, the dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey had packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen to wash, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did the photoshoot go well this afternoon?" "very smooth." "Then when do you decide to get the marriage certificate?" "I got it when I went to Houzi''s house. Originally, Houzi wanted to go to Beijing to get it, but I think it''s better to get it in Houzi''s hometown, after all, his roots are there." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because it was their young couple''s business, and they could decide for themselves. But now there are only three days before their scheduled wedding day, if they don''t leave for the monkey''s house tomorrow, it will be toote. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When do you n to go back to your hometown with Monkey?" "tomorrow." "Okay, when I go to ask for leave tomorrow, I will bring my second sister along." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of the pile of things she saw when she just came back. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is that pile of quilts on the sofa the dowry you prepared for me?" "Yes, but only the quilt and quilt cover are prepared for you. As for the two big pieces of cloth, it is my brother''s money." "Your brother? Shouldn''t he be on the monkey''s side? How did he be on my side?" "My brother and I are a family, so we are naturally on your side." Zhang Yuanyuan felt a little weird when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, so she got up and went to the sofa to see the dowry Lu Xiaoxiao prepared for her. After she saw the pile of dowry, she didn''t know how to express her mood at the moment. Because the dowry that Lu Xiaoxiao prepared for her was too generous. "What''s the matter with you?" Monkey came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan standing face to face without speaking, and the atmosphere was particrly weird, so he asked. "It''s nothing,e and see the dowry Xiaoxiao prepared for me." Monkey nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then he walked to Zhang Yuanyuan''s side to see the dowry that Lu Xiaoxiao prepared for Zhang Yuanyuan. After he finished reading the dowry that Lu Xiaoxiao prepared for Zhang Yuanyuan, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you are so generous. Yuanyuan''s dowry can be said to be the only one in the vige. I''m envious of Yuanyuan." "I just want them to envy Yuanyuan, otherwise how can I shut up those who like to gossip. By the way, you remember to protect Yuanyuan''s dowry, and don''t let those who are not open-eyed go by, or I will personallye to the door to seek justice for Yuanyuan. " Chapter 4186: go to the monkey house Chapter 4186: go to the monkey house Chapter 4186 Set off to the monkey''s house "I see, I definitely won''t let anyone touch Yuanyuan''s dowry." "That''s good, you guys pack up your things quickly, and then go back to the house to sleep, and I will go upstairs to sleep too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked upstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan found two clean sacks in the utility room, put all the things Lu Xiaoxiao had prepared into the sacks, and went back to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went out after breakfast and walked towards the food factory. When she entered the office of the purchasing department, she happened to run into Li Qianjin. So she turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, I would like to ask for a few days off." "good." "I also want to ask for a few days off for Liu Ermei." "Second Sister Liu?" "Yes, the one who works for Zhang Yuanyuan." Li Qianjin remembered that there was such a thing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t remember who Liu Ermei was. But since Lu Xiaoxiao asked for leave for her, he will give Lu Xiaoxiao a face. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes." "Thank you, Director Li, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she beckoned to Liu Ermei, and then left the office with Liu Ermei. After Second Sister Liu left the office, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what did you ask me to do?" "Go home, Yuanyuan is going to Monkey''s house today, I''ve already asked you to leave." "Okay, I''ll go home with some things, please wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she and Liu Ermei walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu packed up her things and came out of the house, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Let''s go, Yuanyuan and the others are already waiting for us." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she quickened her pace and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she entered the courtyard of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkeying out of the house carrying things, and she immediately went to help Zhang Yuanyuan. Seeing Second Sister Liuing to help her, Zhang Yuanyuan gave the bundles she was carrying to Second Sister Liu, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Thank you, Second Sister." "You''re wee, where are you going to move things?" "Move to the car, the monkey drove back this time, so let''s go to the monkey''s house by car." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then followed Zhang Yuanyuan with her things and walked out of the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the monkeys left, she was not in a hurry to enter the house, and just waited for them toe back in the yard. More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkeys and the othersing back, she asked them, "Is there anything else that hasn''t been moved to the car?" "There are only two quilts left." "Then move your things up to the car quickly, and I will be behind." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he went into the house with Zhang Yuanyuan to move the quilt. After they removed the cups, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to put all the perishable dishes into the space, and then closed the windows of the house. He took out the luggage he had packedst night, and went out towards the entrance of the alley. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the alley, the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, get in the car." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the back seat of the car, opened the door, threw the luggage into the car, sat on the car with her hands on the seat, and closed the door. Then he said to the monkey, "Drive." Chapter 4187: Where did you come from? Chapter 4187: Where did youe from? Chapter 4187 Where did youe from? After more than four hours, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel in Sifang Town. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she said to the monkey: "I''ll go to reserve a room. You unload the things from the car." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took Zhang Yuanyuan and the others to unload things. After they unloaded their things from the car, they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had opened the room, so they moved their things and walked towards the room that Lu Xiaoxiao had opened. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everything had been moved to the room, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "We brought a lot of things this time, so I opened two rooms. All Yuanyuan and your second sister live in a room with their belongings, and I live in a room by myself. " Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei didn''t have any opinions after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao made arrangements for the amodation, she asked the monkey, "Are you going home now or what?" "I''ll go home now, and take a look at how the family arrangements are going." "Then go home quickly." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he picked up the wedding supplies, left the room, and walked outside the state-run hotel. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where are you going to go from?" "Let''s go directly from the state-run hotel, it''s so convenient." "It''s fine, anyway, the monkey has a jeep, let the monkey drive the car when the timees, and I will be the driver for you." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they never knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could drive. So they swallowed, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you really know how to drive?" "Of course I will, I drove a thief, so don''t worry." "Then I will work hard for you on the day I get married." "Small, by the way, what shall we have for dinner tonight?" "I also can." "Me too." "Then let''s go to the state-run restaurant to eat stewed chicken in an iron pot." "good." After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, let''s go to the state-run hotel to finish dinner." "Is it too early to go now?" "No, anyter will be the peak time for dinner. Not only will it be difficult to upy a seat, but the food will be delivered slowly, so let''s go early." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so they packed their backpacks and went out to have dinner with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the state-run restaurant, there were waiters and no one else. So they walked up to the waiter and asked, "Is there any iron pot stewed chicken today?" "No, but today there is stewed goose in an iron pot." "Then give us a stewed goose in an iron pot, and six taels of rice." "A total of two yuan and sixty cents, plus two catties of meat stamps, and six taels of food stamps." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out the money ticket to pay, but just as she took the money ticket out of her bag, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already paid the money ticket. So she was not polite to her, and put the money back in her bag, and then found a seat by the window with Zhang Yuanyuan and the others, chatting while waiting for the meal. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling them over to serve the food, so the three of them got up and went to the window to pick up the food. Chapter 4188: Marriage (1) Chapter 4188: Marriage (1) Chapter 4188 Marriage (1) When they got all the food back, they saw a group of people walking towards the state-run restaurant. They couldn''t help but be thankful that they opened early, otherwise they would have crowded with them to order food. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three finished their dinner. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, they didn''t stay outside any longer, and walked directly towards the state-run hotel. When they returned to the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei looked tired, so she asked them to go to bed early, and then she went back to her room to sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and walked out of the room, she heard monkeys talking in the room where Zhang Yuanyuan and the others lived, so she closed the door of the room and walked towards the room where Zhang Yuanyuan and the others lived. When she entered the room, she saw the monkey talking excitedly, so she asked the monkey, "What makes you so happy?" "No big deal, just everything at home is ready, so I n to take Yuanyuan to get a marriage certificate today." "Then go quickly." "Then we''re leaving, and we may not be back at noon." "Understood, but you have to send people back at night." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he took Zhang Yuanyuan to collect the certificate. After Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ermei Liu, "What are you going to do today?" "have no idea." "Then let''s have breakfast first, and then I''ll show you around." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went out together. After one o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the state-run hotel, she said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go back, I''m a little tired from shopping all morning." Second Sister Liu thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can we go to the department store before going back?" "Okay, but what are you doing in the department store?" "Buy something, I want to put makeup on Yuanyuan." "Have you decided what to buy yet?" "After thinking about it, I n to buy a pair of leather shoes for Yuanyuan. Actually, I wanted to buy them before, but our department store didn''t have shoes that fit Yuanyuan''s size, so I never bought them." "Then let''s go to the department store here to have a look." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the department store. They saw several pairs of leather shoes in the shoe counter. So Zhang Yuanyuan asked the salesperson, "Comrade, do you have shoes in size 37?" "Yes, but there is only one red pair left." "Okay, I want the red ones, and you wrap them up for me." "Give money and tickets first, a total of neen yuan plus eight industrial coupons." After hearing what the salesperson said, Second Sister Liu handed the money ticket to the salesperson, and then watched the salesperson wrap the shoes. After the salesperson wrapped the shoes, she took the shoes from the salesperson, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I bought the shoes, we can go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then walked towards the outside of the department store with Liu Ermei. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned to the state-run hotel, they saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had returned, so they asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the marriage certificate ready?" "It''s done, look." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she showed her marriage certificate to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. Chapter 4189: Marriage (2) Chapter 4189: Marriage (2) Chapter 4189 Marriage (2) Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei took a look at the marriage certificate Zhang Yuanyuan took out, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan to keep the marriage certificate, because it is difficult to reissue a lost marriage certificate. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said, and put away the marriage certificate. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the monkey said that he woulde to pick up the bride at nine o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow. Please help me to watch it, because several of the pick-ups are rtives he doesn''t know very well." "Okay, I will pay attention when the timees." "Thanks a lot." "It''s a piece of cake for me, so don''t be so polite, by the way, will the monkeye to town tomorrow?" "No, the man and woman cannot meet the day before the wedding." "Then let''s not go out except for dinner tomorrow. It just so happens that I can try on your makeup while you have time tomorrow." "good." The next morning, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel after breakfast, and Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, go and wash your face, I''ll try on your makeup." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took a towel to wash her face. After she came back after washing her face, she followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions and sat on the stool in front of the window. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down with Zhang Yuanyuan, she opened the backpack and took out the water cream and cosmetics from the bag. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ll start putting on your makeup now, you just need to sit still." "I see, I will definitely not move." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, then she gave Zhang Yuanyuan''s face a basic skin care, and then began to apply makeup on Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished Zhang Yuanyuan''s makeup, and then she took out a small makeup mirror and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Look, are you satisfied?" Zhang Yuanyuan took the makeup mirror that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and took a look. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Because the self in the mirror ispletely different from the usual self, she never thought that she would be so beautiful. So she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said: "Xiaoxiao, you are too good. If I hadn''t seen the makeup you put on me, I would have thought you knew how to disguise yourself." "Makeup is a simple disguise technique. How about it? Are you satisfied with the makeup I painted?" "Satisfied, very satisfied, I have never seen a more beautiful bridal makeup than this, the bridal makeup I saw before was all painted like a monkey''s butt, it is very funny. Its a good thing you did this bridal makeup for me this time, otherwise, if I painted the same as a monkeys **** tomorrow, Id be too embarrassed to go out. " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also thought of the bridal makeup of this era, which made her feel a chill. Then she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s not talk about this, you go and change your clothes, and I will see what hairstyle is suitable for you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately went to change clothes. After she changed her clothes, she turned around in front of Second Sister Liu, and then asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, how are you doing? Does it look good?" "Looks good, you sit back and let Xiaoxiaob your hair, after the hair isbed, you will look even better." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she sat on the stool in front of the window and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come on." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out theb from her bag and began tob Zhang Yuanyuan''s hair. Chapter 4190: Marriage (3) Chapter 4190: Marriage (3) Chapter 4190 Marriage (3) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Yuanyuanb her hairstyle, and she asked Ermei Liu, "How is it? Is this hairstyle suitable for Yuanyuan?" "Fit, just feels a little empty in the head." "It''s really a bit empty, why don''t I weave the red silk scarf into it when we weave the fishbone braid?" "Yes, red looks festive." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a red silk scarf from her bag, then tore apart the herringbone braid she had braided before, and re-braided it with the red silk scarf. After she finished braiding the fishbone braid, she asked Second Sister Liu, "How did you do this time?" "Looks good, the monkey will definitely be fascinated by Yuanyuan tomorrow." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she made up Liu Ermei and said, "Don''t talk nonsense." "Whenever I talk nonsense, you look good now, if you don''t believe me, look in the mirror yourself." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Yuanyuan picked up the mirror and looked at it. Although she couldn''t see the back, she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s hairstyle for her was very beautiful when she looked at the front. So she directly put her arms around Lu Xiaoxiao''s waist, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I want to learn how to make up andb my hair with you, so that I can be so beautiful every day." "Okay, since you are interested, then I will teach you." "Xiaoxiao, can I learn?" Second Sister Liu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course, I teach one and I teach two, so if you want to learn, you can learn together." "Thanks." "You''re wee, let''s tidy up and start tidying up Yuanyuan''s dowry. I think other people have to put happiness on the dowry when they get married. Let''s put happiness on Yuanyuan''s dowry too." "Okay, but where do we get red paper and scissors?" "Don''t look for it, I''m ready." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a stack of happy seeds from her bag, and then opened the stack of happy seeds one by one and put them on the table. Then asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "How about it, the happy son I prepared looks good?" "It''s beautiful, the happy words you prepared are too beautiful, just like the window grilles." "These happy characters are indeed cut ording to the technique of window grilles. Let''s arrange the dowry quickly, and then paste the happy characters on it." "good." The next morning at four o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock she had set. Originally, she wanted to turn off the rm clock and continue to sleep. But as soon as she turned off the rm clock, she remembered that today is Yuanyuan''s wedding day, so she immediately got up and took a shower. After she washed up, she packed up her things and put them in the space, and then went out to find Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei with her bag on her back. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the room where Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei lived. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, she reached out and knocked on the door. It took her a while to see the door opened, and then she saw Liu Ermei with disheveled hair. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Go wash your face and wake up, we are going to start preparing." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went back to her room to get dressed. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei hadpletely woken up, so she said to them, "Hurry up and eat the bag of pastries on the table, or you will be hungry soon." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they sat at the table and ate pastries. Chapter 4191: Marriage (4) Chapter 4191: Marriage (4) Chapter 4191 Marriage (4) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei had finished eating pastries, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, go and brush your teeth, and then change into wedding clothes. I''ll make up for you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to brush her teeth. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do today?" "Take care of Yuanyuan''s dowry, don''t let anyone touch it." "okay, I get it." "I''ll put on some makeup for you in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said to Liu Ermei. "No need, today is Yuanyuan''s wedding, if I put on makeup, won''t I steal her limelight?" "Don''t worry, what I painted on you is light makeup, just to make you look more energetic, and won''t steal the limelight from the bride." "Okay, then you can draw one too." "I won''t paint anymore, but I will put on a little lipstick to show theplexion." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s bright face, and then she ndered in her heart that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face really didn''t need makeup, otherwise she would definitely steal Yuanyuan''s limelight. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei after brushing her teeth. "I didn''t say anything,e here and sit down, I''ll do your makeup." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan walked to the stool in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down, then waited motionless for Lu Xiaoxiao to put on her makeup. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Yuanyuan put on makeup, and then she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s face was not bright enough, so she used eyeliner to put a mole under Zhang Yuanyuan''s eye. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Look, are you satisfied with the makeup I put on today?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan picked up the mirror and looked at it, and then she saw the tear mole under the corner of her eye, and wanted to reach out to touch it. But as soon as she raised her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao pressed it down, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s wrong?" "Don''t touch that tear mole, or it will bloom." "Did you draw that tear mole?" "Yes, isn''t it very beautiful, it makes you look even better." "Indeed, but wouldn''t that be a bad idea?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. You are a bride today. You cane here no matter how pretty you are." "That''s right, Yuanyuan, just listen to Xiaoxiao, I haven''t had a chance to do this kind of makeup yet." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei had said so, Zhang Yuanyuan decided to keep the tear mole, after all, she also likes this makeup very much. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had no problem with makeup, so she began tob Zhang Yuanyuan''s hair. After shebed Zhang Yuanyuan''s hair, she saw that the sky was bright, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You sit on the bed and rest, I will put on light makeup for the second sister." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put on light makeup for Liu Ermei, and then she asked Liu Ermei, "How is it? Is there anything you are not satisfied with? I will change it for you." "No, I''m satisfied." "Then you go sit on the bed, and I''ll pack up." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she got up and walked to Zhang Yuanyuan to sit down. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things, and she was going to go out to wash her hands, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw an unknown person standing at the door. So she asked him, "Who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, this is what the monkey asked me to deliver to you." After Ermao finished speaking, he handed the oiled paper bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4192: The welcoming team is here Chapter 4192: The weing team is here Chapter 4192 The weing team is here After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag that Er Mao handed her, she asked Er Mao: "Besides asking you to deliver things, what else did the monkey ask you to do?" "He also asked me to bring you a sentence." "What, you say." "He asked you to go downstairs after breakfast." "Okay, I''ll go down in a while." "Then I''m leaving." Er Mao turned around and left after finishing speaking. After Er Mao left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, and then said to the two sitting on the bed: "The monkey brought food, do you want to eat?" "I can''t eat anymore." Zhang Yuanyuan said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I can''t eat anymore." "Then I''ll keep it, and if you get hungryter, tell me." "good." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the oiled paper bag in her bag, and then said to them, "The monkey said he has something to do with me, so I''ll go downstairs." "Go quickly." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked outside the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei walked to the window and looked down. Then they saw a group of people standing in front of the jeep, but the most eye-catching one was the monkey, because he was wearing a brand new army green suit today. "Yuanyuan, is it good-looking?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s dumbfounded look, Liu Ermei asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "nice." "Then you watch it for a while, you won''t have a chance to watch it at night." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to ask Liu Ermei why she didn''t have a chance to watch it at night, but she understood the meaning of Liu Ermei''s words as soon as she spoke. Immediately, her face turned red, and then she stretched out her hand and beat Liu Ermei on the shoulder, and said to Liu Ermei, "You are really shameless." "Hmph, if you have the ability, you can talk to me about these things tomorrow morning." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, so she went back to the bed and sat down. "Why didn''t you read it?" Second Sister Liu asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sat back on the bed. "I won''t watch it, it''s nothing to watch, anyway, I can watch it every day from now on." "That''s right." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she stopped watching the fun and went directly to the bed and sat down, chatting with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Master Xiao, you are here." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel, the monkey immediately stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, how did you arrange it here?" "I want to carry the dowry to the car first, and when the time is up, I will take Yuanyuan back to the vige." "Yes, you can find some reliable people to go upstairs with me to carry the dowry." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he called out a few people, and asked them to go upstairs with Lu Xiaoxiao to carry the dowry. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought people to the door of the room, and then she said to those people: "Please wait a moment, I will go to the room to carry out the dowry." Er Mao and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they stood quietly at the door of the room. When Second Sister Liu heard movement outside the room, she went to the door and opened it, and then saw several people standing at the door. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on?" "They are here to carry the dowry, let''s move the dowry out." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went into the room with Lu Xiaoxiao to carry the dowry. Chapter 4193: nervous Chapter 4193: nervous Chapter 4193 Nervous A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei carried the dowry out of the room, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Er Mao: "Comrade Er Mao, please carry the dowry down." "Okay." After Er Mao finished speaking, he greeted the few people who came with him, and then each of them picked up something and walked downstairs. After Ermao and the others went downstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "I''ll follow and have a look." "Okay, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she asked Liu Ermei to enter the room to apany Zhang Yuanyuan, then turned and walked downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw that Ermao and the others had loaded all the dowry into the car, so she asked the monkey, "When will you go upstairs to meet the bride?" "eight thirty." "Isn''t it less than half an hour before you go upstairs to meet the bride?" "Um." "Then I''ll go upstairs first. Remember to leave two reliable people downstairs when you pick up the bride." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the state-run hotel. When she returned to the room, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the bed: "Yuanyuan, the monkey said to pick you up at 8:30." "Then he wille up in a while?" "yes." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately became nervous when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she picked up the mirror in her hand and took a look at her face. Seeing that her makeup was intact, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she remembered the clothes she was wearing, so she hurriedly got out of bed and put on her shoes, then smoothed the clothes and pants she was wearing with her hands, and then smiled with satisfaction. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s nervous look, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so she could only stand quietly and watch her writhe. It wasn''t until she heard chaotic footsteps in the corridor that she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the bridegroom is here, you should sit on the bed." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately sat on the bed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and looked towards the door nervously. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was getting more and more nervous, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would make a joke because of her nervousness, so she reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t be nervous, my second sister and I will always be by your side with you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked away and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I see, you go and open the door." "Okay, then I''ll open the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the smiling face of the monkey. Immediately, she didn''t want the monkey to enter the room so easily. So she stretched out her hand and said to the monkey, "A red envelope." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately took out more than a dozen red envelopes from his pocket and stuffed them into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I go in now?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways and let the monkey enter the room. After the monkey entered the room, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the bed, and instantly his eyes looked straight. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s appearance, she shook her head helplessly, then stretched out her foot and kicked the monkey''s calf, and whispered to the monkey, "I haven''t taken him away yet." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey came back to his senses immediately, and then he stepped forward and hugged Zhang Yuanyuan. Said to Zhang Yuanyuan again: "Yuanyuan, I''m here to pick you up." Chapter 4194: shocked the whole village Chapter 4194: shocked the whole vige Chapter 4194 Shocked the whole vige Zhang Yuanyuan nodded her head shyly when she heard Hou Zihe''s words, and then muttered "fool" in a low voice. Houzi was not angry when Zhang Yuanyuan called him a fool, so he happily walked downstairs with Zhang Yuanyuan in his arms. The group of people who followed the monkey up to pick up the bride looked envious at the back of the monkey leaving, but they were envious, and they did not forget their mission. So they hurriedly chased after the monkey. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people who met her had left, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Let''s go downstairs quickly." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she put her bag on her back and walked downstairs with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they went downstairs, they saw that most of the people who came to pick up their rtives had already sat in the car, except for the monkeys and Ermao. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey, "The car key." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took out the key from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you for your hard work today." "Get in the car quickly, don''t dy the auspicious time." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he led the people into the car. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t open the door of the driver''s cab until everyone sat in the car, and sat in the driver''s seat. Then he turned his head to the monkeys and said, "Sit down, I''m going to start the car." "good." After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao parked the car steadily in front of Houzi''s house, then she opened the door and jumped out of the car, then said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, get out of the car." Second Sister Liu jumped out of the car immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then stood aside with Lu Xiaoxiao, watching the dowry being unloaded from the car. After those people unloaded the dowry from the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Go and follow them until they send the dowry to the new house." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she followed the group of people and walked towards the new house. A few minutester, the monkey saw that the dowry had been sent to the new house, so he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll help you get out of the car." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she handed the monkey her hand, and the monkey helped her get out of the car. The crowd waiting to see the new bride gasped when they saw Zhang Yuanyuan, because Zhang Yuanyuan was so beautiful. Better looking than any bride they have ever seen, no wonder the monkeys made the wedding so lively, if they could get such a beautiful wife/daughter-inw, they would also be willing to make the wedding so lively. When the monkey noticed everyone''s reaction, he was overjoyed. He thought that he fell in love with Yuanyuan at the first sight. Although there was an ident in the middle, he finally got the beauty back. Haha, he is simply too happy. Seeing the monkey started to giggle again, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the monkey would get carried away, so she walked to Zhang Yuanyuan''s side, stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Yuanyuan''s arm, and whispered to the monkey, "Hurry up and take Yuanyuan back to her room." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then knelt down and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll carry you into the house." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard the monkey''s words, she felt that everyone''s eyes were on her. Immediately, her face turned red, so she quickly climbed onto the monkey''s back. said to the monkey, "Go into the house." "good." Chapter 4195: Dismount Mawei (1) Chapter 4195: Dismount Mawei (1) Chapter 4195 Dismounting Mawei (1) A few minutester, the monkey took Zhang Yuanyuan to the new house, and then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I have to go out to entertain guests, so I went out first." "Okay, let''s go." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey nodded, and then he turned and walked out of the house. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the monkey, she asked Liu Ermei to close the door of the room, and then her whole body went limp. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance. "It''s okay, I''m just too nervous, so I feel a little tired when I rx now." "Then you sit on the kang and rest quickly." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took off her shoes and sat down on the kang. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, and she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was lying on the kang table: "Yuanyuan, someone is here, please sit down." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately sat up straight after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly smoothed out the wrinkles on her clothes, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m ready, I can open the door now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked to the door of the room to open it. When she opened the door of the room, she saw a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl standing at the door, so she asked her, "What do you want?" "Fourth Uncle asked me to deliver food to Fourth Aunt." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways and let the little girl into the room. After Lai Erya entered the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the kang, so she put the shredded pork noodles in her hand on the kang table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "fourth aunt, this is what fourth uncle asked me to give you. Sent face." "Thanks, what''s your name?" "My name is Erya." After hearing Lai Erya''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan grabbed a few candies from the te and stuffed them into Lai Erya''s hands, and then said to Lai Erya: "This is the candy that Fourth Aunt gave you, take it and eat it." "Thank you, Fourth Aunt." After finishing speaking, Lai Erya ran out of the house with Tang in her arms. After Lai Erya left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room again, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Hurry up and eat the noodles." "Aren''t you going to eat?" "Don''t eat, we will have dinnerter." "Okay, then I won''t be polite." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she rubbed her belly in satisfaction, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei: "You really need to eat enough to feelfortable. Now I am not nervous at all." "Well, then my second sister and I can rest assured." "Don''t worry? What do you mean by that?" "It''s nothing interesting, it''s just that my second sister and I are leaving after dinner." "What? Are you leaving?" "That''s right, we are sending rtives off, so we definitely can''t stay here overnight." Zhang Yuanyuan felt bad after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei would stay here with her overnight. But now that Lu Xiaoxiao told her to leave, what should she do? Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan became nervous again, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, this is your husband''s house, the monkey''s house, so you don''t need to be afraid. Besides, there are monkeys with you, even if they are dissatisfied with you, they will not do anything, so you can rx. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "I see." Chapter 4196: Dismount Mawei (2) Chapter 4196: Dismount Mawei (2) Chapter 4196 Dismounting Mawei (2) After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the sound of the banquet opening outside the house, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the banquet is open, and my second sister and I will go out to eat first." "Go quickly." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house with Liu Ermei. When she left the house, she saw that all the tables in the yard were full, and there was no room at all. So she thought for a while and walked directly towards the monkey. When she got behind the monkey, she said to the monkey, "Monkey,e with me, I have something to ask you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey thought Zhang Yuanyuan was looking for him, so he got up and walked aside with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao brought the monkey to an empty corner, she asked the monkey, "Monkey, did you ask your family to reserve a ce for my second sister and me?" "Yes, I specifically told them to reserve a ce for you and Second Sister." "Oh, where is our location then?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey looked at the tables ced in the yard, and then saw that those tables were full of seats, and there was not a single vacant seat. Suddenly his face turned ck, so he suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, wait for me, I''ll arrange seats for you." "No need, my second sister and I can eat whatever we want, I just want you to know your family''s attitude towards Yuanyuan." "I''m sorry Yuanyuan." "You didn''t apologize to Yuanyuan, and it wasn''t you who did the wrong thing." "It''s about me after all." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing the monkey''s words, because this matter did have something to do with the monkey. So she could only reach out and pat the monkey on the shoulder, and said to the monkey: "Go and entertain the guests, my second sister and I are going back to apany Yuanyuan." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the main table. After the monkey sat back at the main table, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the room." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the new house together. "Why did youe back so soon?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei entered the room. "We didn''t eat Chengxi noodles, so we came back first." "what happened?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not hide Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and directly told Zhang Yuanyuan what the Wei family did. Zhang Yuanyuan trembled with anger after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she pped the Kang table directly, and then said: "They are really too much, to do such a thing on the first day I entered their house, this It''s hitting me in the face." "It''s really hitting you in the face." "No, I can''t let them bully me like this, otherwise they don''t know what they will do in the future." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she nned to go out to settle ounts with them. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, the reason why I told you this is to let you know what''s going on, not to let you go to them to settle ounts now." of." "I know, but I can''t swallow this breath." "Swallow it for me if you can''t swallow it, or you will really follow their way." "Followed by them? What do you mean by that?" "Think about it for yourself." Chapter 4197: regret Chapter 4197: regret Chapter 4197 Regret Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and she finally figured out why Lu Xiaoxiao stopped her from going out to settle ounts with them. Suddenly, she just felt more angry in her heart. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, they are really going too far, and they n on me like this." "Well, they did go too far, but it''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. After all, Monkey is the most promising person in this family. As long as Monkey is always on your side, then you will be able to get back sooner orter." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei apologetically and said, "I''m the one who failed you today." "It''s okay, my second sister and I won''t be hungry." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the breakfast that the monkey bought for them in the morning from her bag, and shared it with her second sister. After they finished eating, they saw the monkey enter the house, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "Why did youe in?" "I''m done serving people." "So fast?" "Um." "Then my second sister and I will go back first." "Okay, I''ll take you back." "No need, just give me the car keys, and I will drive the car back to pick you and Yuanyuan up on the day Yuanyuan returns." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey thought it was okay, so he took out the car key from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Be careful." "Don''t worry, my driving skills are very good, there will be no problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the key from the monkey and walked out of the house with Liu Ermei. When she left the house, she saw many people staring at them, many of whom had rtives with monkeys. But she ignored them at all, and walked directly out of the yard. After she left the yard, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Get in the car." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she opened the door of the passenger cab and sat in the car. After Liu Ermei got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao also opened the door and got into the car, and then started the car to go to the entrance of the vige. When everyone in the yard saw Lu Xiaoxiao drive the car away, they looked at the Wei family in different ways, because anyone with a little brain could see that the Wei family was not kind. But none of them are from the Wei family, and it''s not easy to meddle in other people''s affairs, so even if they saw it, they didn''t say anything. But now that they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao could drive, they couldn''t help but feel that the Wei family had eyes that didn''t know Mount Tai, offending a capable person. I think the Wei family must regret it now. They were right. The Wei family really regretted it. Originally, they were just nning to give Zhang Yuanyuan a bad name, but they didn''t expect Zhang Yuanyuan''s natal family to be so capable. If they had known earlier, they would definitely not have done such a thing. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world, and it is useless for them to regret it. "Hahaha... that''s really cool." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t helpughing happily after seeing what happened in the yard through the crack of the door. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s happy look, the monkey couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come back soon after watching the y, otherwise people will find youzy, and don''t know how they will arrange you. " Although Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to continue watching after hearing what the monkey said, she would eventually have some scruples, so she closed the door of the room and walked towards the monkey. Chapter 4198: slap in the face Chapter 4198: p in the face Chapter 4198 p directly in the face Monkey, when Zhang Yuanyuan walked up to him, he hugged Zhang Yuanyuan and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you calmed down now?" "Calm down, it''s just Xiaoxiao helping me out, and it has nothing to do with you." "Why has nothing to do with me, I lent the car to Lord Xiao." "Hmph, it just has nothing to do with you." Monkey saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s arrogant little appearance, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly pressed down on Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan pushed the monkey away panting, and said to the monkey, "It''s not dark yet, what are you doing?" "Don''t you know what I do? Do you want me to do it again for you to see?" "No, go out and help, or your family won''t know what to say about me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhang Yuanyuan''s hair, put Zhang Yuanyuan on the kang, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll be back soon." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Second Sister Liu woke up and saw that the sun had already set, so she called out to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sleeping in the next bed: "Xiaoxiao, wake up." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed her eyes, then asked Liu Ermei: "What time is it?" "It''s past five o''clock." "thiste?" "Well, you sit up and wake up, and then we go to dinner." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao sat up after speaking, and then reached out to rub her temples. After a few minutes, she felt less dizzy, so she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she came back from washing, she saw that Second Sister Liu had packed up, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Let''s go, let''s go have dinner." "good." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run restaurant, and then she saw that there were quite a lot of dishes served tonight, so she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, what do you want to eat?" "It will be all right." "Then let''s eat stewed elbow and order some steamed buns." "good." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her chubby stomach and asked Second Sister Liu, "Are you still able to eat?" "I can''t eat anymore." "Then I''ll pack the remaining elbows and take them home." "Did you bring a lunch box?" "Well, I''m used to bringing a lunch box with me." "Then pack it up." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the lunch box from her bag and packed the remaining elbows into the lunch box. Then he said to Second Sister Liu: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the state-run hotel." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel. After she put the lunch box on the table, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Do you want to take a bath?" "want." "Then you go wash first." "Can''t we go wash together?" "No, because I''m not used to bathing with people." "Okay, then I''ll go wash first." After finishing speaking, Second Sister Liu picked up the change of clothes and thermos bottle, and walked towards the bathroom. Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei went to take a bath, she locked the door of the room, then drew the curtains, and went into the space to take a bath. After she took a bath, she saw that Liu Ermei hadn''te back yet, so she opened the curtains again andy down on the bed. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, why did you change into your sleeping clothes?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door. "I''m so tired today, I suddenly don''t want to take a shower." "Okay, then go back to bed and lie down and rest." "good." Chapter 4199: separated Chapter 4199: separated Chapter 4199 Separated During the next two days, except for meals, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed in the state-run hotel with Liu Ermei. She didn''t drive to Sifang Vige until the third morning. When she arrived at the entrance of Sifang Vige, she saw the monkey standing at the entrance of the vige waiting for her, so she stopped the car, opened the window and asked the monkey, "Why are you here?" "Wait for you." "wait for me?" "Yes, my family separatedst night." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess why the monkey was standing at the entrance of the vige waiting for her, so she asked the monkey, "Is everything packed?" "It''s packed." "Then get in the car quickly, let''s go pick up Yuanyuan together." Houzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sat in the car. After the monkey sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao started the car and drove towards the monkey''s house. A few minutester, the car stopped at the door of Houzi''s house. Before Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she heard cursing from the yard, and the person who was cursed was Zhang Yuanyuan, and her face immediately turned ck . So she quickly opened the car door and jumped out of the car, then kicked open the yard door, and threatened the one who cursed Zhang Yuanyuan: "You try to curse again?" Second Aunt Wei was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she came to her senses, she saw the monkey enter the yard. Immediately, she stopped cursing, turned and went back to her room. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the second sister-inw Wei go away, she nced at the monkey, and then led the second sister Liu to Zhang Yuanyuan''s room. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the kang eating melon seeds, and she couldn''t guess how Zhang Yuanyuan was feeling. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" "Of course I''m fine, I''m doing fine now." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Since you are fine, then quickly move your luggage to the car." "Okay, I''ll move right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she wrapped the uneaten melon seeds in oiled paper, and then got off the kang to move things. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the house carrying a sack, Liu Ermei wanted to help Zhang Yuanyuan carry the luggage. But as soon as her hand touched the sack, Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed her, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?" "Don''t help them." "Why?" I want this family to watch Yuanyuan move things away bit by bit. Second Sister Liu immediately understood why Lu Xiaoxiao did this after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After all, she also separated from the family back then, so she naturally understood what those people were thinking. So she stopped thinking about helping Zhang Yuanyuan carry things, and directly sat on the kang with Lu Xiaoxiao to rest. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everything in the room except the furniture had been removed, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything else that hasn''t been removed?" "No." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked outside the house. When she walked out of the house, she saw the monkey standing at the door of a room. She knew what the monkey was going to do without guessing, so she took Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan out of the yard without pausing. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the yard, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, do you think the monkey will be okay?" Chapter 4200: leave home Chapter 4200: leave home Chapter 4200 Leaving home "Don''t worry, the monkey will be fine if something happens to you." "Why?" "Because Monkey belongs to the Wei family and is the most promising member of the Wei family, so even if they don''t like Monkey, they won''t offend Monkey to death." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she sat in the car with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey walking out of the yard expressionlessly, and she didn''t know what to say tofort the monkey. So she could only dryly say to the monkey: "Get in the car." Houzi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she opened the door of the back seat and sat in the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the monkey, she started the car and headed for the town. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the state-run hotel in the town, and she asked the monkey, "Are you nning to go back to Beijing directly, or go back in a few days?" "I''ll go back in a few days, I''ve taken a wedding leave." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Houzi''s words, and then she asked Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan to sit in the car and wait for her and Liu Ermei for a while, then got off the car with Liu Ermei to pick up the luggage at the state-run hotel, and returned the room by the way. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the state-run hotel with her luggage, and saw that the monkey had already sat in the driver''s seat, and Zhang Yuanyuan had sat in the co-pilot''s seat. In an instant, she understood why the monkey did this, so she opened the back seat door and sat in the back seat with Liu Ermei. Then she said to the monkey: "You can drive now." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, and then he started the car and drove towards Qinghe County. More than four hourster, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley where Lu Xiaoxiao was. Since it was the time when the sun was at its strongest, there was no one around the alley. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you can sit in the back of the car and look at your luggage. Yuanyuan and I will move the luggage home." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she opened the door and got out of the car, walking towards the back of the car. When she came to the back of the car, she saw that the monkey had already started to unload the luggage and got off the car, so she quickly helped the monkey unload the luggage from the car. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the luggage on the car had been unloaded, so she said to Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s do it, let''s carry the luggage home together." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the luggage in the car had been moved into the living room of her home. Only then did she realize how many things Zhang Yuanyuan and the others had brought. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, did you bring all the things you got from the family?" "Yeah, I''m all moving here." "Are you exaggerating a bit?" "It''s not an exaggeration at all. If possible, I would also like to remove all the furniture and houses I got." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she didn''t say anything, but helped Zhang Yuanyuan pack her luggage into a corner. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her luggage was packed, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "What do you want to eat? I''ll do it." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "You don''t need to cook, the monkey has already gone to buy food." "When did you go there?" "When we brought our luggage home." "Okay, since I can eat ready-made ones, I''ll sit and rest for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa after speaking. Chapter 4201: Eccentric too much Chapter 4201: entric too much Chapter 4201 Too much entricity After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao had almost rested, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did the Wei family split up so well? Are they willing to let go of the monkey?" "They are naturally reluctant." "Then why did they divide the family again?" "Of course it''s because the monkey didn''t hand over the sry to the public, so they separated me and the monkey." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the Wei family could not separate the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan so easily, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did you agree to their conditions?" "Yes, we promised to send them five yuan a month as retirement money." "I see, I said how could they easily separate you from the monkey." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but sighed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Now I understand why so many people say being a daughter-inw is difficult." "Being a mother-inw is not easy." "really." "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, anyway, you won''t live with them in the future, you just need to send the money to them on time." "makes sense." "What did you say?" Hou Zi heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words just as he walked into the living room, so he asked. "It''s nothing, didn''t you go to buy food? Where is the food?" "I didn''t get any food, and the state-run restaurant is not open today." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say to express her mood after hearing the monkey''s words. If she had known this was the case, they would have cooked the rice just now. It''s a pity that time can''t be turned back, so even if she doesn''t regret it now, she can only look at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Yuanyuan looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go cook." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately pulled up Second Sister Liu, and walked towards the kitchen with Lu Xiaoxiao. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao divided the boiled egg and shredded pork noodles into fourrge bowls, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, go and call the monkey to serve the noodles, he can resist the heat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she immediately went to the living room to call someone. After she called the monkey into the kitchen, she asked the monkey to bring four bowls of noodles to the table. A few minutester, the monkey brought the noodles to the table, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you ready to eat?" "Can." "Then I won''t be polite." After the monkey finished speaking, he sat down at the table, took a bowl of noodles, and began to eat. Seeing that the monkey had already started eating noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei to sit down and eat noodles quickly, while she herself sat down to eat noodles after they sat down. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had finished eating the noodles, so she said to the monkey, "Go and wash the dishes." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey picked up the bowls and chopsticks without saying a word, and then took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash. After the monkey went to the kitchen, Zhang Yuanyuan whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are the best. If you let the monkey wash the dishes, you will wash the dishes. He is not willing to let the monkey do the washing." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would misunderstand her, so she exined to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Monkey treats me as a boss, so he will do whatever I ask him to do, but you are his wife, and he and you are even closer. Get close, so he naturally dares to tell you his true thoughts." Chapter 4202: urgent telegram Chapter 4202: urgent telegram Chapter 4202 urgent call After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that it made sense, and the unhappiness that arose in her heart disappeared immediately. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to Beijing with me?" "No, I''ve been on leave for too long. If I continue to ask for leave, Director Li probably won''t let me go, so I won''t go to Beijing with you." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of Li Jinjin''s ck face, and immediately she stopped thinking about letting Lu Xiaoxiao go to Beijing with her. Because Li Qianjin lost his temper, it was too fierce, she didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to be scolded by Li Jinjin because of her. "What are you talking about?" Monkey came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the others were still sitting at the dining table, and asked them. "Nothing to talk about, have you washed the dishes?" "It has been washed." "Then let''s take the second sister home." "No need to send, I can go back by myself." Liu Ermei said quickly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Let them send you back, otherwise we won''t be at ease." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Then please send me back." "No trouble, just we can take the opportunity to digest food." "Then let''s go." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs to take a shower after Liu Ermei and the other two went out, but as soon as she walked up the stairs, she heard the phone ringing, so she could only turn around and go downstairs to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" Gray Mao asked after the phone was connected. "It''s me, what can you do with me?" "Is the monkey in your house?" "Yes, but he just left the house." "Then do you know when he wille back?" "Should be back in a while." "Then you ask him to call me back when hees back. I have something urgent to find him." "good." "Then I''ll hang up the phone first." After Gray Mao finished speaking, he hung up the phone. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping busy tone from the phone, she also hung up the phone, then turned and went upstairs to take a shower. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath and came down from upstairs. Seeing that the monkeys hadn''te back, she took out a mask from the space and applied it to her face, theny down on the sofa and waited for the monkeys toe back. "Huh~ what are you doing?" Zhang Yuanyuan just walked into the living room when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s face covered with a ck cloth, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Yuanyuan. Then she took off the mask on her face, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Put on the mask." "Apply mask?" "Well, it''s just like you apply cream, it''s used to maintain the skin." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she didn''t intend to continue this topic, because she knew that the mask Lu Xiaoxiao used was not something she could afford. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We have sent the second sister home safely, you can go upstairs to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she remembered what the gray cat asked her to convey to the monkey. So she said to the monkey: "The gray cat asked you to call him, saying that he has something urgent to call you." "I see, I''ll call him in a moment." "Okay, then do your own thing, I''ll go upstairs to sleep first." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. Chapter 4203: the decision is in your hands Chapter 4203: the decision is in your hands Chapter 4203 The decision is in your hands After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, the monkey said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you go take a shower first, I''ll make a call." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she went back to the house to get a change of clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After the monkey heard the sound of water in the bathroom, he walked to the phone, picked up the receiver and called the gray cat. "Jingling...jingling...." As soon as the gray cat walked into the office, he heard the phone ring, so he hurried forward to answer the phone, and then said, "I''m the gray cat." "I''m a monkey, why are you calling me?" "Is it convenient for you to talk about things now?" "Convenience, there is no one else around me now, just me." After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat told the monkey thetest news he got, and then asked the monkey: "Do you think you should tell Master Xiao this news?" The monkey didn''t answer the gray cat immediately after hearing what the gray cat said, but after thinking for a while, he said: "I think it''s better to talk to Master Xiao. As for what Master Xiao wants to do, it''s Master Xiao''s business." "Then you tell Master Xiao about the matter. If Master Xiao decides to intervene, then you and Master Xiao will go back to Beijing together." The monkey said hello after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he and the gray cat talked about some other things, and then hung up the phone. At this time, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, can you go and call Master Xiao down for me? I have something urgent to find her." "Okay, I''ll go upstairs and call someone." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she wiped her hair and walked upstairs. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan took Lu Xiaoxiao down from upstairs, and she said to the monkey: "I called Xiaoxiao down, you talk, I''ll go back to sleep first." "good." After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the sofa opposite the monkey and sat down, then asked the monkey, "What do you want me to do?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey told Lu Xiaoxiao what the gray cat told him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The initiative is in your hands, so no matter what you choose, we will support you . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then said: "Give me some time, I need to think about it." "good." "Then I''ll go upstairs to bed first, and you go to bed early too." Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs after speaking. After the monkey watched Lu Xiaoxiao go upstairs, he went back to his room to get a change of clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After he took a bath, he quickly went back to his room to have a kiss with his wife. After all, he was a man who had just started eating meat, so naturally he couldn''t restrain himself. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at her watch and saw that it was past nine o''clock, and she looked at the ceiling speechlessly. It seems that she will not be able to go to work today. "Knock...Knock..., Xiaoxiao, are you awake?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after knocking on the door. "Wake up, I''ll get up right away." "Okay, then I''ll go downstairs first." Zhang Yuanyuan walked downstairs after speaking. After she returned to the first floor, she said to the monkey sitting at the table having breakfast: "Xiaoxiao is fine, she just overslept." "That''s good, I have something to go out, don''t wait for me toe back for dinner at noon." "good." "Then I''m going out, remember to have breakfast." After the monkey finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. After the monkey left, Zhang Yuanyuan put the bowls and chopsticks used by the monkey into the sink in the kitchen before sitting at the dining table to have breakfast. Chapter 4204: Prodigal son Chapter 4204: Prodigal son Chapter 4204 Prodigal son When Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the dining table eating breakfast alone, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you alone, where is the monkey?" "He''s out." "Oh, did you make my breakfast?" "I did, but I only made millet porridge and cut some pickles in the morning." "It''s enough to have these. I eat meat recently, so I should eat something light to clear my stomach." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of her previous life, and she couldn''t help feeling: "The life now is really good, if the future life can be as good as it is now, I will That''s enough." "Don''t worry, your days will only get better and better, so don''t be too satisfied, after all, there will be more good days in the future." Zhang Yuanyuan smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t take what Lu Xiaoxiao said to heart, because she felt that she was living a good life now. So she didn''t believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Looking at the expression on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t believe what she said, but she didn''t want to exin too much. Because she can''t exin it, so let''s just do it. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want to do today?" "have no idea." "Then let''s go out for a stroll, I have a lot of tickets that are about to expire." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean, then went out with Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the department store. When they entered the department store, they saw many girls shopping on the second floor, so they looked at each other and walked towards the second floor. When they came to the second floor, they understood why there were so many girls shopping on the second floor. It turned out that it was because the department store bought a batch of new fabrics and clothes today, so the girls with a little background in the county attracted. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to buy clothes? I think the clothes in the department store are pretty good." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at the clothes hanging on the wall. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes hanging on the wall, and then her eyes were attracted by a water blue dress. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao..., did you hear what she said?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all after she finished speaking, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she looked away, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I heard, let''s go, let''s go and have a look." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan squeezed into the clothes counter, and then they saw several clothes hanging on the wall being bought away. So they quickly asked the salesperson to take down the clothes they liked to check the quality. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan said, the salesperson originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing, she immediately changed her mind. Because the clothes Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing had been seen in a department store in Harbin City, and they cost more than 80 yuan a piece, so Lu Xiaoxiao was definitely able to afford their ready-made clothes. So she took off the clothes and showed them to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. Chapter 4205: Prodigal son (2) Chapter 4205: Prodigal son (2) Chapter 4205 Prodigal Son (2) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the clothes, and seeing that there were no problems, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "My clothes have no quality problems, what about yours?" "nor." "Then let''s buy the clothes, and then go to other counters to have a look." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how much is my dress?" "Twenty-nine yuan, plus a six-foot cloth ticket." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the salesperson said, and she asked the salesperson to help her pick up the clothes, and then took out the money and tickets from the bag and handed them to the salesperson. After receiving Zhang Yuanyuan''s money and ticket, the salesperson saw that there was nothing wrong, so he handed the wrapped clothes to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then quickly issued the ticket. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask the salesperson until after the salesperson opened the ticket, "How much is this dress of mine?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson didn''t immediately tell Lu Xiaoxiao the price of the skirt, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a embarrassed face. Seeing the salesperson''s embarrassed look, Lu Xiaoxiao thought there was something wrong with the skirt in her hand, so she asked the salesperson, "Is there something wrong with the skirt in my hand?" "no problem." "Then why do you look embarrassed?" "I... I''m because of the price of the skirt. You don''t know how many people want to buy the skirt in your hand, but when they heard the price of the skirt, they were immediately scared off." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious about the price of this dress, so she directly asked the salesperson, "How much is this skirt?" "One hundred and thirty eight." "Oh, wrap it up for me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the skirt in her hand on the counter. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Although she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had money to buy clothes, she didn''t expect to be so rich. So she opened her mouth to confirm with Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you really want to buy this dress?" "That''s right, but you should be careful when wrapping it up, because this skirt is made of real silk and it''s easy to snag." The salesperson nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she carefully packed the skirt. After the salesperson packed the skirt, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 138 yuan from the bag and handed it to the salesperson, then took the skirt from the salesperson, and left the clothes counter with Zhang Yuanyuan. After the salesperson left, she recovered from the shock that Lu Xiaoxiao had bought the dress. Then she said to the salesperson at the counter next door: "I sold that skirt." The salesperson at the counter next door looked at the clothes hanging on the wall after hearing what the salesperson said, and saw that the aqua blue dress was gone. Suddenly, she believed that the outrageously expensive dress had really been bought that day. . So she opened her mouth and asked the salesperson, "Which prodigal son bought that skirt?" "A little girl." "What? Are you telling the truth?" "Of course it is true, look at the counter where she is selling cloth now." The salesperson at the counter next door followed the salesperson''s line of sight after hearing what the salesperson said, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao in the crowd. Immediately, she understood why Lu Xiaoxiao bought that dress, because Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem like a master who was short of money, so she was naturally able to buy that dress, and she was really envious of her. But she was envious, but not jealous, so after she looked away, she continued to work on her own affairs. Chapter 4206: big misunderstanding Chapter 4206: big misunderstanding Chapter 4206 What a freshman misunderstanding "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of that piece of cloth?" Zhang Yuanyuan pointed to a piece of cloth in the corner and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well enough." "Then I''ll buy that piece of cloth. I just happen to have a lot of cloth tickets in my hand." "Then go buy it, I''ll wait for you outside." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she squeezed into the counter. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan squeezed out of the crowd holding the cloth she bought, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m almost done shopping, let''s go buy your things next." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she led Zhang Yuanyuan to the first floor. When they came to the first floor, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I want to buy some misceneous things, so you go directly to the entrance of the department store and wait for me." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the entrance of the department store. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the wine counter. When she came to the wine counter, she saw two bottles of Maotai on the counter. Unfortunately, she only had a premium wine ticket in her hand, so she could only regretfully buy one of the bottles of Moutai, and then turned around to buy other things. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store carrying more than ten packages of things, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took a few oiled paper bags from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and walked home with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they got home, it was past eleven o''clock, so they put the things they bought on the coffee table and went to the kitchen to make lunch. "Hey~, didn''t you say you won''te back for lunch? Why are you back?" Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the kitchen with her face in her hand, and she saw the monkey pushing the door into the living room, so she asked him. "I''lle back early when things are done." "Have you had lunch yet?" "not yet." "Need me to make you something?" "good." "Then you eat the noodles I cooked first, and I''ll cook a bowl for myself." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the noodles in her hand on the table, then turned and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw two bowls of noodles on the stove, but those two bowls of noodles were less than the one she gave to the monkey just now. The bowl of noodles was split in two. Immediately, Zhang Yuanyuan''s moved eyes turned red, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, I just ate breakfast toote, so I''m not too hungry now, so I''ll give you half of the noodles." Zhang Yuanyuan froze when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she felt that her heart was broken into eight petals, the kind that couldn''t stick together. "What are you doing?" Monkey originally wanted to get a few cloves of garlic from the kitchen, but as soon as he walked to the door of the kitchen, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan hugging tightly, and suddenly he felt that the top of his head seemed a little green , so he asked. "Nothing, aren''t you eating noodles? Why did youe to the kitchen?" "I''m here to get garlic." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Yuanyuan took three cloves of garlic from the bowl on the stove, walked up to the monkey, stuffed the garlic into the monkeys hand, and said to the monkey, Heres the garlic, go back and eat noodles. "Okay." The monkey said reflexively, and then returned to the living room with garlic cloves to continue eating noodles. Chapter 4207: Determined Chapter 4207: Determined Chapter 4207 Make up your mind More than half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao finished their lunch, and then the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I will bring Yuanyuan back to Beijing tomorrow. Do you want to go back to Beijing with us?" "I haven''t thought about it, give me some more time, and I will give you an answer tomorrow morning." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed after taking a bath, and then she began to think about whether to go back to Beijing with Monkey and the others. To be honest, she was quite tired from running around these past few years, so she had some ns to move back to Beijing to live. It''s just that she was stymied by many thingster, and this n was shelved by her. But now that she has free time, she naturally has to think carefully about whether she should take this opportunity to move back to Beijing to live. After more than two hours, she finally made up her mind to move back to Beijing to live, but she didn''t n to let the monkey take her luggage away this time, because she had a lot of things to deal with here. So she nned to wait until she came back from Beijing this time, and then moved to Beijing to live. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao only feltfortable physically and mentally, so she turned off the light, theny down on the bed, and soon fell asleep. The next morning when Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with steamed buns, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you get up so early today?" "I went to bed earlyst night, so I woke up early today." "Okay, breakfast is ready?" "It''s almost there, the sauce is not fried, but it will be ready soon, you go to wash up first." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she came out of the bathroom, she saw the monkeying out of the room, so she said to the monkey, "Go and wash up, you can have breakfast soon." The monkey nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then went to wash up. A few minutester, the monkey came out of the bathroom after washing up, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the dining table eating. So he walked to the stool next to Zhang Yuanyuan and sat down, then picked up a steamed bun and spread the sauce, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, have you made up your mind?" "Think about it, I will go back to Beijing with you." "Okay, then pack up your things and we''ll set off after breakfast." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Hou Zi''s words, and then he thought about the household registration, so she asked Hou Zi, "Monkey, can you move my household registration to Beijing?" Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey paused for a while, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you nning to move back to the capital?" "Well, so is there anything you can do about the household registration?" "No, because your ount has already been moved to Beijing by the boss. Not only that, the boss also prepared a house for you, and put your ount on that house." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she asked the monkey: "When did it happen? Why don''t I know?" "Of course you don''t know. The boss did these things behind your back. If you didn''t ask me today, I wouldn''t be able to tell you these things." "Did Zhang Xu tell you to hide it from me?" "Yes, otherwise how dare I hide these things from you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing what the monkey said, but continued to eat breakfast. Chapter 4208: Leave is counted Chapter 4208: Leave is counted Chapter 4208 Leave is counted More than half an hourter, breakfast was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she hadn''t asked for leave yet, so she said to the monkey: "I need to go to the factory, you and Yuanyuan can just take advantage of this time to cook something , otherwise we will all go hungry on the road. Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left, he went to the kitchen with Zhang Yuanyuan to make food. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the purchasing department office, and then she saw Liu Ermei cleaning the table for her, so she walked up to Liu Ermei and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, don''t wipe it, I don''t need it. . "Why?" "Because I''m continuing to take leave." "Are you nning to apany Yuanyuan back to Beijing?" "Yes and no, I am asking for leave this time to return to Beijing, but not because of Yuanyuan, I am doing it for my own business." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Director Li is here, you should go find her." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Qianjin''s office, she saw Li Qianjin''s face was peaceful today, obviously in a good mood, and she immediately felt confident. So she called out to Li Qianjin: "Director Li." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Yu to say, "Are you willing toe back to work?" "Reluctantly, I came back today to ask for leave." "What? Say it again, I didn''t hear clearly just now." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao had to repeat what she just said word by word, and then asked Li Jinjin, "Director Li, did you hear clearly this time?" "Listen clearly, but I won''t give you a leave." "Why? Back then you promised me that I could ask for leave anytime." "I did promise you, but our procurement department will start purchasing materials again in the next period of time, so I won''t let you ask for leave." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood Li Jinjin''s words, and she asked why Li Jinjin didn''t approve her leave. It turned out that he was waiting for her here. If it were normal, she would definitely not let Li Qianjin get what she wanted, but she will leave Harbin soon and live in Beijing, which means that she will not be able to continue working in the food factory in the future. So this time, she let Li Qianjin get what she wanted, which can be regarded as an eptance of her rtionship with the food factory. So she turned to Li Jinjin and said, "Director Li, I understand what you mean, just tell me how much material you want me to purchase this time?" "Not much, two thousand catties of pork or one hundred pigs." Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to p Li Jinjin when she heard what Li Jinjin said, but when she thought that this was thest time Li Jinjin pped her, she suppressed the anger in her heart. Then he gritted his teeth and said to Li Qianjin: "No problem." "That''s really great, I''ll approve the leave for you right away." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he immediately took out the notebook, quickly approved the leave slip for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then handed the leave slip to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the leave slip that Li Jinjin handed her, she nced at the date on the slip, seeing that there was half a month of vacation, she showed a polite smile to Li Jinjin, and then turned towards Li Jinjin without looking back. Walk out of the office. Chapter 4209: journey (1) Chapter 4209: journey (1) Chapter 4209 Journey (1) "How is it? Did Director Li approve your leave?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the office. "approved." "That''s good, when are you leaving?" "Let''s go in a while." "So fast?" "Well, Monkey has something urgent to go back to Beijing." Second Sister Liu didn''t say anything after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she didn''t know what to say, so she sent Lu Xiaoxiao out of the office in silence. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the office, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Go back to work quickly, and bring you something delicious when Ie back." "good." "Then I''ll go first." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave before returning to the office to continue working. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw a big bag on the dining table, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what did you prepare for food?" "cake." "anything else?" "No, time is limited, so I just made pancakes." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky speechlessly, but luckily she fried some more meat sauce in the morning, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You bring all the meat sauce I fried in the morning, and I also fried it yesterday. For the food I bought, I went upstairs to get my luggage." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs with a luggage bag on her back, and then she said to Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m ready, you guys move your things to the car, I can just take advantage of your Clean up the house when you move things." Houzi and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they started to move things. More than half an hourter, the monkey loaded thest sack into the car, and then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go and call Master Xiao, I''ll wait for you in the car." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When she entered the house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the door with her bag on her back, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you cleaned up the house yet?" "It''s packed, let''s go." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the car, and she said to the monkey, "You drive during the day, and I will drive at night." "No, I can." "I know you are fine, but you have a lot of things waiting for you when you return to Beijing. If you are not in good condition when you return to Beijing, how can you have the energy to solve those things?" Monkey stopped talking immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he knew in his heart that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right. But he was worried about letting Lu Xiaoxiao drive at night, so he thought about it for a while before he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will let you try driving for a certain distance tonight. If there is no problem, you can continue driving." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the tiredness on the monkey''s face, so she said to the monkey, "Stop." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stopped the car, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong?" "Come to the back seat and let me drive." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he climbed from the front seat to the back seat and gave up the driving seat to Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the driver''s seat, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting next to her: "Don''t worry, my driving skills are very good, absolutely nothing will happen." "good." Chapter 4210: Journey (2) Chapter 4210: Journey (2) Chapter 4210 Journey (2) After more than ten minutes, Hou Zi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was driving very steadily, which wasparable to him, and he immediately felt relieved. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have worked hard for you tonight, and I will drive tomorrow morning." "good." The next morning, the monkey woke up at five o''clock in the morning and saw that it was already bright, so he sat up and looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still refreshed, not at all like driving all night. Suddenly he felt that God was so unfair, because his appearance after driving all night was in stark contrast to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Are you awake?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the movement from the back of the car. "Well, you park the car on the side of the road and let me drive." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she parked the car on the side of the road, opened the door and jumped out of the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car, Monkey said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, get out of the car and take a walk, or your legs will swell if you sit in the car all the time." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she handed the water bottle to the monkey, opened the door and got out of the car. Then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the path not far away, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" "I''m going to wash my face, do you want toe with me?" "Yes." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. When she caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao, she saw a small river at the end of the path. She looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said, "Xiaoxiao, how do you know there is a river at the end of this path?" "I heard the sound of water." "Can you hear it from such a distance?" My hearing is better. "sharp." "So-so, the monkey''s hearing is also good, he should have heard the sound of water." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately turned her head and looked back. She saw the monkey leaning on the car door to drink water, and she was not at all curious about what they were doing. This indirectly proves that the monkeys know what they are doing. It seems that the monkeys'' hearing is as good as Lu Xiaoxiao said. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Xiaoxiao, your hearing is so good, is there any special way to train your listening?" "No." "Then howe your hearing is so good?" "Because of practicing martial arts." "Practice martial arts?" "right." "Then do you think I can do it? My body''s flexibility is still good." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan to stretch out her hand, then she touched Zhang Yuanyuan''s root bones, and then gave Zhang Yuanyuan her pulse. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You are too old, and you don''t have much talent in martial arts, so even if you start practicing martial arts from now on, it won''t be of much use." Although Zhang Yuanyuan was a little disappointed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was not unhappy, because she also knew that martial arts should start at an early age, and she is neen years old this year, so it is really inappropriate to practice martial arts. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, let''s go wash our faces quickly, and let the monkeye to the river to wash our facester." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the river with Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan washed their faces and returned to the car, and then Zhang Yuanyuan said to the monkey: "Go and wash your face, and thene back for breakfast." "Okay, you guys get in the car, and I''ll wash your face." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she sat in the car with Lu Xiaoxiao. Houzi didn''t feel relieved to wash his face until Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the car. Chapter 4211: new home tour Chapter 4211: new home tour Chapter 4211 Visiting the new house A few minutester, Houzi washed his face and returned to the car. He saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao were having breakfast, so he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, give me a cake with meat sauce." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Yuanyuan handed the pancakes prepared in advance to the monkey, and then asked the monkey, "Do you want to eat braised pork?" "Braised pork? Where did you get the braised pork?" "Xiaoxiao took it, if you want to eat it for a while, I will put it in a pancake for you." "good." More than half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao had enough food and drink, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey: "How long will it take us to reach Beijing?" "It will arrive in the afternoon the day after tomorrow." "good." In the next two days, except for eating and going to the bathroom, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao spent the rest of the time on the road. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any idents along the way, so they arrived in Beijing smoothly the afternoon after tomorrow. "Master Xiao? Where do you want to live?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he parked the car at the entrance of the state-run hotel. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately go back to the monkey. Instead, she thought about it, and then asked the monkey: "Can I live in the house Zhang Xu prepared for me?" "Yes, the boss has arranged for regr cleaning." "Then you take me to the house." Monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he drove to Lu Xiaoxiao''s new home. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we''re here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she opened the car door and jumped under the car. When she jumped out of the car, she saw the high courtyard wall, and she knew how good Zhang Xu prepared the house for her without thinking about her. So she asked the monkey, "Do you have the key to the door?" "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the key that Monkey handed her, she opened the door of the yard, then turned her head to Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan and asked, "Do you want toe in and take a look?" "Yes." Zhang Yuanyuan said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard. When she entered the yard, she was immediately fascinated by the scenery in the yard, because the yard is not only full of flowers, but also has a gazebo and a swing, which is simply too beautiful. Suddenly, her eyes could not help showing envy. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s envious look, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Your new home also has a yard, although it is smaller than this house''s yard, but it is not a problem to grow flowers. You can ask the monkey to nt some for you. talk." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Let''s go into the house and have a look. I''m very curious about what the inside of the house looks like." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked across the yard and walked to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the whole picture of the living room. It was the European decoration style she liked. She was very satisfied with the house, so she took Zhang Yuanyuan and walked into the house. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, she couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Xiao, your house is also decorated so beautifully." "It''s very beautiful. Would you like to stay with me here for two days?" Although Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to stay and live after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, when she thought of her new home, she gritted her teeth and refused, because she wanted to live in her new home. Chapter 4212: Strange Flowers Come From Heaven (1) Chapter 4212: Strange Flowers Come From Heaven (1) Chapter 4212 Strange flowerse from heaven (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Monkey, "Monkey, take Yuanyuan home quickly. I''m from Beijing, so you don''t have to worry about me." "Okay, then let''s go." After the monkey finished speaking, he took Zhang Yuanyuan and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others left, she closed the gate of the yard, and then began to visit her new house. After a few minutes, she walked around the house and knew theyout of the house well. Then she carried her luggage to the master bedroom, and took out a clean quilt and four-piece set from the space to make the bed. After she made the bed, she wanted to take a bath first, because she was on the road these days, so she didn''t have time to take a bath. Now that she has settled down, she naturally wants to take a good bath. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the space, and then she heard movement in the yard, so she quickly changed her clothes and walked downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw a woman standing in the yard with a girl about her age. So she opened her mouth and asked them, "Who are you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Da Niu turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then her brows frowned involuntarily. After a while, she said, "I am the manager of this house." "Oh, so you are the one who cleans the house." "Exactly." "Then you don''t have toe back from today." "Why?" "Just because I am the owner of this house." Wang Daniu frowned even more when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the person who asked her to clean the house told her that the owner of the house would note back in a few years, so she didn''t agree with Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. how to believe. But it doesn''t rule out that the owner of this house wille back early, so she doesn''t dare to offend Lu Xiaoxiaopletely, because the person who owns this kind of house is definitely not an ordinary person. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You say this house is yours, then you have to show evidence, otherwise I won''t believe what you said, after all, you were not the one who asked me to clean the house." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned when she heard Wang Daniu''s words, and then said, "Wait for me, I''ll make a call." "good." Xu Ruyi, after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she immediately grabbed Da Niu Wang''s hand and said, "Mother, you said you would let me live here in the future." "Shut up, now is not the time to say that." "Why? Obviously you promised me before." "That was before." "I don''t care, I just want to live in this house." After hearing Xu Ruyi''s words, Wang Da Niu pinched Xu Ruyi''s arm vigorously, and then said: "Don''t be petty to me, or don''t me me for going home to deal with you." After Xu Ruyi heard Wang Da Niu''s words, she immediately shut her mouth, because she knew in her heart that although her mother doted on her, there was a limit, so she didn''t dare to provoke Wang Da Niu again and again, Otherwise, it must be her who is unlucky in the end. Wang Da Niu saw that Xu Ruyi stopped, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she dragged Xu Ruyi towards the pavilion. When she walked into the pavilion, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''te out of the room, so she said to Xu Ruyi, "Sit down." Xu Ruyi nodded after hearing Wang Daniu''s words, and then she sat down on the stone bench after Wang Daniu sat down. Chapter 4213: Strange Flowers Come From Heaven (2) Chapter 4213: Strange Flowers Come From Heaven (2) Chapter 4213 Strange flowerse from heaven (2) More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of a caring from outside the house, and she knew the monkey wasing, so she got up and walked out of the room, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw the monkey get off the car, and she asked the monkey, "Have you brought anything?" "Brought it." "Come in then? They''re waiting for those things in the yard." The monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the yard. When the monkey entered the yard, Wang Da Niu stood up abruptly, because she knew the monkey. When the man asked her to help clean the house, the monkey stood beside him. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Daniu''s actions, she knew that Wang Daniu knew monkeys, and the next thing would be much easier. So she took the monkey and walked towards the pavilion. When she came to the pavilion, she said to the monkey, "Take out the things and show them." "No, I know thisrade." "Let''s take a look, otherwise I''m afraid that one day you will bring your daughter to live in my house again." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey''s face immediately turned ck, and then he looked at Wang Da Niu with sharp eyes, and he didn''t look back until Wang Da Niu was sweating on his forehead. Talk to Da Niu Wang: "Comrade Wang, when we asked you to clean the house, we said we couldn''t bring other people into the house, so are you nning to breach the contract?" "No, I didn''t want to break the contract. I was obsessed with ghosts before. Please forgive me this time. I will never dare again." "There is no future, you don''t have toe here from today onwards, I will pay you now." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out 30 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Da Niu Wang. Then she said to Miss Wang: "Leave the key before you leave." When Zhang Daniu heard what the monkey said and then saw the money that the monkey handed her, she knew that there was no room for redemption. So she reached out to take the money that the monkey handed her, then took out the house key from her pocket and put it on the stone table, and hurriedly left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with Xu Ruyi. After Xu Ruyi left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey, "Thank you for your hard work." "This is what I should do, because I asked someone to find Wang Da Niu, so I will naturally solve this matter today." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing what the monkey said, but looked at the key on the table. Then she wanted to change the locks at home, so she asked the monkey, "Do you have time?" "have." "Then please help me change all the locks at home." "No problem, I''ll go buy a lock right away." "No need to buy it, I have it with me." The monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s behavior of wearing a lock was very strange. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why do you wear a lock?" "Because I have long nned to change the locks of the new house." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately understood, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go and take out the lock, and I''ll see if there is a suitable lock for the gate." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the house. When she returned to the yard, she had an extra bag in her hand, and then she handed the bag to the monkey and said, "All the locks I brought are in the bag, see if there is anything suitable." Chapter 4214: Change the lock and leave Chapter 4214: Change the lock and leave Chapter 4214 Change the lock and leave After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stretched out his hand to take the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. Then he opened the bag and saw that there were seven or eight locks in the bag, each of which was different. So he stretched out his hand to look through it, and found a lock suitable for the gate, then he picked up the lock and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I found a lock suitable for the gate, I will change the lock right away." "good." After more than ten minutes, the monkey changed the lock of the gate, and then he carried the bag to change the locks of other doors. After he changed all the door locks in the house, he handed the keys and file bag to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, here are the keys of all the doors and the real estate certificates, please keep them." After hearing what Hou Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the key and real estate certificate that Hou Zi handed her, and then said, "Thank you for your hard work. You should go back and apany Yuanyuan." "Then I''m leaving. I will send Yuanyuan over tomorrow, so that you can go shopping for daily necessities together." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at home tomorrow." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey turned around and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, then drove away in the car. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door, turned around and walked into the house. When she entered the house, she put the key on the coffee table, then opened the file bag the monkey gave her, and took out all the things in the file bag. Then she saw the real estate certificate and a household registration book of the house. You dont need to look at her to know that the household registration book in her hand was newly opened for her by Zhang Xu. Fortunately, the household registration book is rarely used in this era, otherwise her life in Harbin will definitely be particrly inconvenient because of the household registration book. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to put away her household registration booklet and real estate certificate, she heard a knock on the door. So she quickly put the household registration book and real estate certificate into the drawer of the coffee table, got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the gate of the yard, he saw the monkey and the scorpion standing at the gate of the yard, so she greeted the scorpion, "Long time no see." "Hello, Master Xiao." "Well, I''m fine, what''s the matter with youing to see me?" "I''m fine, it''s the monkey who has something to do with you." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey, and then asked the monkey, "What do you want from me?" "I want you to go to my house to apany Yuanyuan, because I have received an urgent mission and need to leave immediately." "Okay, I''ll go find Yuanyuan in a while." "Thanks." "No, go ahead." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he left with Scorpion. After the monkey and the scorpion left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house to pack up her things, and then went out to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. She heard the sound of sweeping the floor in the yard, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Who is it?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked warily after hearing the knock on the door. "It''s me, please open the door for me." "Okay, I''lle right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the broom on the wall, and then went to the courtyard gate to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "The monkey asked me toe. He has to leave immediately after receiving an urgent task, so let mee to your house to apany you." Chapter 4215: purchase property Chapter 4215: purchase property Chapter 4215 Purchasing property Zhang Yuanyuan''s expression changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although she knew the nature of Monkey''s work before talking to him about a partner. But when this day came, she still felt a little sad, because subconsciously she still hoped that the monkey would always be by her side. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the change of expression on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, she guessed what Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking, but she didn''t intend tofort Zhang Yuanyuan. Because Zhang Yuanyuan is the monkey''s wife, sooner orter she has to adapt to all this. So she stood firmly at the gate of the yard to apany Zhang Yuanyuan. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan finally got out of the sad mood, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Come in." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard, and then she saw the half-cleaned yard, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you need my help?" "No, I have cleaned almost everything, and I will clean the rest when I have time." "Okay, then I''ll take you out to buy your belongings, and eat dinner by the way." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for her for a while, and she went into the room to change clothes. After she changed her clothes and came out of the house, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, let''s go shopping." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan out after finishing speaking. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the department store, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want to buy?" "I want to buy a thermos, bucket and cloth." "Buying cloth? Didn''t you spend cloth in Harbin? Why did you buy it again?" "The cloth I bought in Harbin was to make clothes for monkeys. Now I buy cloth to make curtains. There are no curtains in the windows of my house." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about the windows of her house, and saw that the windows of her house had curtains, so she didn''t need to prepare them. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, let''s go buy cloth first." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store with a bunch of things in her hands, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Should we send the things home first, and then go out to continue shopping." "want." "Then let''s go back." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked home together. After they put their things home, they walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative without stopping. Fortunately, they went to the supply and marketing agency to buy condiments such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, so after they finished shopping at the supply and marketing agency, they only had a basket of things in their hands. So they didn''t take the things they bought home, but walked towards the roast duck restaurant. "Xiaoxiao, shall we eat roast duck at night?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she arrived at the entrance of the roast duck restaurant. "Of course not, the roast duck is just a snack. After we finish buying the roast duck, we will go to the state-run restaurant for dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she apanied Lu Xiaoxiao into the store to buy roast duck. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao bought the roast duck and came out of the store, then she looked at the time and saw that it was almost five o''clock, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s go to the state-run restaurant now, otherwise we will bete I can''t eat anything." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao quickened their pace and walked towards the state-run hotel. Chapter 4216: whos staying overnight Chapter 4216: who''s staying overnight Chapter 4216 Whose house to stay overnight When they entered the state-run restaurant, they saw that there were only a few people eating in the state-run restaurant, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you go and take a seat, and I will buy food." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she reached out to take the basket in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and walked towards a window seat. Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the order window after Zhang Yuanyuan took her seat. When she came to the order window, she saw that there was cabbage mixed with sesame sauce among the dishes served today. So she ordered a serving of cabbage mixed with sesame sauce, and then ordered two bowls of egg and shredded pork noodles, and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan with the number. When she walked in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, she sat on the seat opposite Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I ordered egg shredded pork noodles and cabbage with sesame sauce. If you don''t eat cabbage with sesame sauce, then I will go again I''ll buy you something else." "No, although I haven''t eaten cabbage with sesame sauce, but I like the taste of sesame seeds, so I think I should eat cabbage with sesame sauce." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she didn''t go shopping again, but sat on the seat chatting with Zhang Yuanyuan while waiting for the food. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling the number she was holding at the vegetable window, so she got up and walked to the vegetable window to pick up the food. After she took all the dishes back, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat quickly, we will go home after eating." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up chopsticks to eat noodles. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finished their dinner, and then they walked quickly towards the house. After they got home, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to stay at my house tonight?" "Why do you want to go to your house, isn''t it good to live in my house?" "Your house doesn''t have hot water for bathing or curtains, so it''s more convenient to live in my house." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought that the pot in her house hadn''t been boiled yet, and it was really not suitable for boiling water, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then let''s go to your house tonight." "Okay, pack up your things quickly, and then go to my house." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she carried all the things she bought today into the room, and then began to pack the clothes and toiletries. After she packed up her clothes and toiletries, she walked out of the room and locked the door. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then walked home with Zhang Yuanyuan. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan back home, and then she realized that her guest room had not been cleaned, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to sleep alone or with me tonight?" "I want to sleep with you." "Okay, I''ll take you to the bathroom to take a shower." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked upstairs with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan to the second floor, she pushed open the door of the master bedroom and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "The bathroom is in my room, just go in and take a shower." "Aren''t you washing?" "I''ll wait until you finish washing." "Then I''ll take a shower first." "You go in quickly, we will eat roast duck after you take a shower." "good." Chapter 4217: walk (1) Chapter 4217: walk (1) Chapter 4217 Walking (1) More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan took a shower and came out of the bathroom. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was not in the room, she opened the door and walked towards the first floor. Then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the first floor reading a book, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finished taking a bath." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the book in her hand, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was wiping her hair with a wet towel. So she said "wait for me" to Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards the second floor. When she came down from the second floor, there was an extra dry towel in her hand, and she handed the dry towel to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Use this towel to wipe your hair, otherwise your hair doesn''t know how long it will take to dry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly took a dry towel to wipe her hair. When she wiped her hair half dry, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when shall we eat roast duck?" "You are hungry?" "No, I''m just a little greedy." "Then let''s eat now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she took out the roast duck from the cupboard, then took out a clean te, put the roast duck on the te, and walked towards the living room with the roast duck. When she returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the ground in front of the coffee table, so she simply walked towards the coffee table with the roast duck. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the coffee table, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to take the roast duck in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and put it on the coffee table. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, sit down quickly, we will sit on the coffee table to eat today." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she sat down on the ground. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she picked up a roasted duck leg and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then took a roasted duck leg for herself, and began to eat happily. After she finished eating the roasted duck leg, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are we going to do tomorrow?" "I don''t know, do you have a n?" "No, I''m not familiar with Beijing, and I don''t know where to go." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "How about I take you for a walk tomorrow?" "Walking?" "Yes, it means to show you around, just to help you familiarize yourself with Beijing." "Okay, then let''s go for a walk tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she continued to share the roast duck with Zhang Yuanyuan. After they finished eating the roast duck, they went upstairs to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the time and saw that it was past eight o''clock, so she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out of the bathroom after washing up, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had also woken up, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m going downstairs to make breakfast. After you wash up, go downstairs and finish your meal." "good." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan washed up and went downstairs. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had already prepared breakfast, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously, "Xiaoxiao, why did you prepare breakfast so quickly?" "Because the breakfast I make is semi-finished, just a little bit of processing is fine." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the breakfast on the table after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and saw a te of steamed buns, two poached eggs, and two cups of milk on the table. They were indeed quick dishes. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao did it so fast. "What are you doing standing there in a daze, hurry up and have dinner." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan standing there in a daze, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Okay, I''lle right away." Chapter 4218: Walking (2) Chapter 4218: Walking (2) Chapter 4218 Walking (2) After breakfast was over ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Go and pack your things, I''ll take you for a walk." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went upstairs to pack her things. When she packed up her things and returned to the first floor, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go upstairs and pack up?" "No, I have money and tickets in my pocket, so I can go straight out." "Okay, let''s go out now then." "Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the key on the tea table and went out for a walk with Zhang Yuanyuan." First of all, she took Zhang Yuanyuan around her home to let Zhang Yuanyuan get acquainted with the environment around her home. Then she took Zhang Yuanyuan to her own home to let Zhang Yuanyuan familiarize herself with the environment around her own home. When she took Zhang Yuanyuan to visit these two ces, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Can you still walk?" "I can''t walk anymore. This capital city is really too big. We have been wandering around for more than two hours, and we have only wandered around such a small ce. If I want to walk around the entire capital city, how much time will it take? . "I don''t know about this, but a week is definitely needed." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately stopped thinking about continuing to stroll, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I want to go home and clean up, so that I can start firing earlier." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she might leave the capital at any time to find Zhang Xu, so it would be good if Zhang Yuanyuan could open fire earlier. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Okay, I''ll help you clean up, and I''ll cook at your house tonight." "Then let''s go home quickly. After cleaning, let''s go to the supply and marketing agency to buy vegetables together." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went home with Zhang Yuanyuan to clean up. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the brand-new house and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, is there anything else that needs to be cleaned?" "No more, everything has been cleaned." "Then you and I go home and take a shower, and then we go straight from my house to buy groceries." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan took a bath, and then they went out together towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When they came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw that the supply and marketing cooperative only sold potatoes and leeks, and there were no other vegetables. So they bought two catties of potatoes and one catty of leeks, and went home directly. After Zhang Yuanyuan returned home, she looked at the dishes in Lanzi and was at a loss as to what to do, because she didn''t know how to make these two dishes delicious. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think we should cook tonight?" "Hot and sour potato shreds and dumplings." "The hot and sour potato shreds are fine, but how do you wrap the dumplings?" "Of course it uses leeks and eggs. I have eggs at home. I''ll go home and get them now. You knead the dough first." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s home with a bagful of eggs, and then she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan not only made up the noodles, but also fried the hot and sour potato shreds. So she handed the egg in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, go make the dumpling stuffing, and I''ll roll the dumpling wrapper." "good." Chapter 4219: leave in the middle of the night Chapter 4219: leave in the middle of the night Chapter 4219 Leaving in the middle of the night More than an hourter, dinner was over, and when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to stay at my house tonight?" "No, I will stay at my own house tonight. If possible, I would like you to stay here with me for one night." "Okay, I will stay at your house tonight to apany you." Zhang Yuanyuan was very happy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly packed the dishes, and took them to the kitchen to clean them. When she came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already boiled hot water, you go to the kitchen to wash up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up and went to the kitchen to wash up. After she finished washing, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking into the kitchen, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ve finished washing,e and wash quickly." "good." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan washed up and took Lu Xiaoxiao to the bedroom. When she entered the bedroom, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s gettingte now, or we can go straight to the bedroom." Go to sleep?" "Okay, it just so happens that we are tired all day today, so we should go to bed early." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan quickly climbed up and made the bed, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come up and sleep." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took off her shoes and went to sleep on the kang. At one o''clock in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao was soundly asleep, she was awakened by a hasty knock on the door. So she pushed Zhang Yuanyuan who was sleeping next to her, and then said to her, "Wake up, someone is knocking on the door." Zhang Yuanyuan opened her eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she rubbed her eyes with her hands while fumbling for the light wire. After she touched the light cord and pulled it on, she woke uppletely, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao a little scared: "Xiaoxiao, who do you think will knock on my door in the middle of the night?" "I don''t know, but we will find out when we go out and have a look." "Don''t go, just let him keep knocking, and he will leave naturally when he gets tired of knocking." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "We must know the person knocking on the door, otherwise the knocking sound would not be like this." "Then let''s go out and see, but we''ll go to the kitchen before we open the door." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen, each holding a kitchen knife in their hands. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take the kitchen knife, but she couldn''t resist Zhang Yuanyuan, so she and Zhang Yuanyuan took the kitchen knife out of the kitchen. "Let''s go, let''s open the door." Zhang Yuanyuan clenched the kitchen knife in her hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan went to the yard to open the door. When they opened the gate, they saw the monkey and the scorpion standing at the gate, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked them both: "What are you doing back in the middle of the night?" "We are here to find you, something may have happened to the boss." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed when she heard what Xiezi said, so she handed the kitchen knife to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, go back to your room and sleep, I''ll go with them." "Okay, please be careful, I''ll wait for you at home." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the kitchen knife that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she closed the yard door and went back to the house. Chapter 4220: cliff mountains Chapter 4220: cliff mountains Chapter 4220 Cliff Mountains After Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the house, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey, "Talk while walking." Monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked towards the entrance of the alley with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others while telling Lu Xiaoxiao what happened. After he walked out of the alley, he just told Lu Xiaoxiao everything, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What should we do now?" "I don''t know yet, take me to the ce where Zhang Xu disappeared first." "Okay, the ne is ready, I''ll take you there now." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the base in the urban area, and then they saw that the pilot Li Fei was already sitting on the helicopter waiting for them, so they got off the car and immediately got on the helicopter. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others sat in the helicopter, Li Fei told Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to sit down, and then drove the helicopter towards the destination. After more than two hours, the ne stopped on the top of a cliff, and then he quickly opened the door of the cabin and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three: "Get off the ne quickly, I''m going to fill up the oil." The three of Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Li Fei after hearing what Li Fei said, and then they quickly got off the ne to let Li Fei leave. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Fei leaving in the ne, she asked the monkey, "Where did Zhang Xu disappear?" "The cliff mountains over there." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the monkey''s line of sight to look at the cliff mountain not far away, and then her brows frowned involuntarily. Because she felt the energy fluctuations from the cliff mountain range, she asked the monkeys, "Have you ever looked for Zhang Xu?" "We''ve looked for it in the past, but we haven''t found anything." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Scorpion said, and then she walked towards the cliff mountain range over there. When Lu Xiaoxiao was walking towards the cliff mountain range, Monkey and Scorpion looked at each other, and quickly followed Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the edge of the cliff mountain range, and then she lowered her head to look towards the cliff mountain range, but she couldn''t see anything. So she said to the monkey and the scorpion, "Come here." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and Scorpion walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and when they got to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what did you call us here for?" "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to ask what you saw?" "Didn''t see anything." "Sure enough, I said how could there be such a big energy fluctuation." Monkey and Scorpion were confused when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they couldn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was saying. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what were you talking about just now? Why can''t we understand." "I didn''t say anything, what I mean is that there is a formation under this cliff mountain, otherwise we can''t see everything." "So that''s the case, I said that neither Scorpion nor I have a problem with our eyesight, how could it be possible that we couldn''t see anything clearly, it turned out to be because of the formation. Does this mean that as long as we break the formation, we can save the boss? " "That''s the case in theory, but it''s a pity that I can''t break through this formation at all with my ability." "What? You said you can''t break through this formation?" Monkey asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 4221: Ready with both hands Chapter 4221: Ready with both hands Chapter 4221 Prepare with both hands "Yeah, I didn''t have any talent in the formation, so I really can''t break through such a powerful formation." "Then what should we do now? Can we just sit on the cliff and wait for the boss?" "Of course we can''t sit still and wait for Zhang Xu." "Then what do you think we should do?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said, and then said: "You and Xiezi go back to Beijing first, and then find a way to get Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen toe to Beijing as quickly as possible." Monkey and Scorpion nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they didn''t intend to leave together because they were worried about Lu Xiaoxiao. So the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let Xiezi go back to Beijing, I''ll be here with you." "No, you and Xie Zi will go back together, don''t forget that Yuan Yuanzheng is staying alone in Beijing." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey remembered Zhang Yuanyuan''s worried expression before returning to the house, and he couldn''t feel relieved about Zhang Yuanyuan. So he thought for a while, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Xie Zi and I will go back to Beijing, but I will be back soon. So you must not do anything dangerous, otherwise I will have no way to exin to the boss when hees back. " "Okay, let''s go, I guess Li Fei will be back soon." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Scorpion left the cliff mountain range. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down to pick up the stones on the ground and threw them down the cliff. Then she saw the stone pass through the formation without hindrance, and suddenly she had a bold guess in her heart, so she directly took out a piece of cloth and a bottle of medicine from the space. Then wrap the bottle of medicine with a cloth, and throw the bottle of medicine down the cliff mountain. In just a split second, she saw that the bottle of medicine passed through the formation without hindrance as she had guessed. Immediately, her confidence increased greatly, so she took out a pile of cloth and medicine from the space, and then wrapped all the medicinal cloths as before, and threw them all down the cliff . Then she saw that all the medicine she dropped had passed through the formation, which made her less worried. So she stood up and took a few steps back, then took out a piece of cloth from the space and spread it on the ground, and shey down directly on the ground with her eyes closed. "Hey~ Boss,e and have a look, there are a lot of cloth lumps on the ground." As soon as Mu Mu walked out of the cave, he saw a pile of cloth lumps of different colors on the ground, so he hurriedly shouted into the cave. After hearing what Mu Mu said, Zhang Xu got up from the ground dragging his injured arm, and then walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. When he walked to the entrance of the cave, he saw the cloth lumps that Mu Mu mentioned, and his pupils shrank suddenly, so he walked quickly towards those cloth lumps. Wood saw Zhang Xu walking towards those cloth tuozi, he quickly followed Zhang Xu and walked towards those cloth tuozi. But when he caught up with Zhang Xu, he saw Zhang Xu reaching out to pick up the cloth lumps, so he quickly reached out to stop Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, the origin of these cloth lumps is unknown, we''d better not touch them." "Their origins are not unknown, they were dropped by Xiaoxiao." "Master Xiao? How is this possible, Boss, are you mistaken?" "No, because I have only seen Xiaoxiao use this method of tying things before." Chapter 4222: Teaser with smoke Chapter 4222: Teaser with smoke Chapter 4222 Teaser with smoke Wood immediately felt relieved when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, so he quickly bent down to pick up a piece of cloth, and then opened the cloth, and saw a bottle he was very familiar with inside. So he hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, it is really Master Xiao, she hase to save us" Zhang Xu nodded slightly after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then he and Mu Mu picked up all the cloth lumps on the ground, and brought them into the cave together. After the wood entered the cave, he threw all the cloth lumps in his arms to the ground, and then he sat down in front of the pile of cloth lumps, frantically tearing apart the cloth lumps. After she took apart all the cloth lumps, he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss,e here quickly and see if there is any medicine you can use here." After hearing what Mu Mu said, Zhang Xu got up and walked towards Mu Mu. When he came to Mu Mu, he squatted down and looked at the bottles. After a while, he found the medicine suitable for him from the pile of bottles, so he took out the two bottles of medicine and put them aside, and continued to search for the bottles. He didn''t stop until he found the medicine he was looking for, and then he handed thest bottle of medicine he found to Mu Mu and said, "This medicine is good for your internal injuries, take three pills a day, one pill at a time. " "Thank you, boss." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he happily took the medicine Zhang Xu handed him, then quickly pulled off the bottle cap, poured out a pill, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed the medicine with two gulps. in the stomach. Seeing that Mu Mu had finished taking the medicine, Zhang Xu picked up the two bottles of medicine he found, got up and walked to the side. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu took care of his injured arm, and then he said to the wood, "You take that pile of fabric out of the cave." Wood didn''t understand why Zhang Xu asked him to carry the cloth out of the cave after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he still picked up the pile of cloth and walked out of the cave. When he came out of the cave, he asked Zhang Xu who was following him: "Boss, where do you n to put this pile of fabric?" "Just put it where the cloth tuozi fell." "Okay." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he walked towards the ce where the buttuozi fell. When he reached the ce where the cloth tuozi fell, he threw all the cloth in his hand on the ground. After Zhang Xu put the cloth on the wood, he took out a torch from his pocket and threw it to the wood, saying: "Light the cloth, and then pull some wet grass to cover the burning cloth." Wood immediately understood what Zhang Xu was going to do after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so he followed Zhang Xu''s instructions. A few minutester, Mu Mu saw smokeing out of the fire he was burning, so he excitedly said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, it''s smoking, look at it smoking." "I saw." "Haha... It seems that we will be able to get out of this ghost ce soon." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he continued to mess with the fire. Seeing Mu Mu''s excited look, Zhang Xu sighed helplessly, and then walked towards the stone beside him. "Huh~ Why is there smoke?" Lu Xiaoxiao just opened her eyes when she saw smoke floating up from the bottom of the cliff, she couldn''t help asking. Then she got up and walked towards the edge of the cliff. When she walked to the edge of the cliff, she saw continuous smoke floating up from the bottom of the cliff. It seemed that someone deliberately lit a fire underground, otherwise there would not be so much smoke floating up. It''s just that I don''t know if the person who lit the fire is Zhang Xu. Chapter 4223: identifying Chapter 4223: identifying Chapter 4223 Confirmation of identity After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no more smoke floating up from the bottom of the cliff, so she took out arge piece of cloth from the space, and then took out more than ten steamed buns and a roast chicken, and then she used the The cloth packs the steamed buns and roast chicken. After she packed the steamed buns and roast chicken, she took out another ten bundles of hemp rope from the space, and then she quickly picked up those troubles. After she had connected all the troubles, she tied one end of the hemp rope to the big rock, and tied the other end of the troubles to the bag, and then she carried the bag and walked towards the edge of the cliff. When she reached the edge of the cliff, she threw the burden towards the bottom of the cliff. After a while, she saw that the pile of hemp she had picked up all fell towards the bottom of the cliff with the burden. I just don''t know if the hemp ropes she connected are long enough, if not, then it will be troublesome. "Boss, boss,e out soon, Master Xiao has brought us something again." Mu Mu originally wanted to relieve himself outside the cave, but before he could walk out of the cave, he saw a burden in front of him, so he hurried towards the cave. Zhang Xu shouted. After hearing what Mu Mu said, Zhang Xu got up and walked towards the cave entrance. When he came to the cave entrance, he saw a bundle hanging in the middle of the cave entrance. So he said to the wood: "Take off the bag, and then open the bag to see what''s inside." Wood nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she quickly took off the bag, and then opened it skillfully. Then he swallowed greedily due to the things in the baggage. When Zhang Xu saw Mu Mu''s appearance, he said to Mu Mu directly: "You take something and go to the side to eat." "Boss, don''t you want to eat?" "I''ll eat itter, you eat first." "Thank you, boss." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he walked aside with his bundle in his arms. After Zhang Xu left in the wood, he took out the paper and pen from the Qiankun bag, quickly wrote a few words on the paper, wrapped the paper in a handkerchief, and tied the handkerchief to the hemp rope. Then he used the little spiritual power left in his body to vibrate the hemp rope, making the hemp rope vibrate to the greatest extent. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the hemp rope shaking, she reached out and grabbed the hemp rope, and quickly pulled it upwards. When she pulled up all the twine, she saw a handkerchief tied to the end of the twine, so she untied the handkerchief from the twine, and then she saw a note wrapped in the handkerchief . In an instant, her heart beat uncontrobly and quickly. So she pulled the note out of the handkerchief, and then she saw what was written on the paper, and her eyes turned red in an instant. Then her emotions copsed like a thousand miles away. "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" When the gray cat first came to the cliff mountain range, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao squatting on the edge of the cliff crying bitterly, and he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at the gray cat, and then she quickly wiped away her tears with her sleeve. Opened his mouth again and asked the gray cat, "Why are you here?" "Scorpion and the others don''t trust you to stay here alone, so let mee here to apany you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she handed the note in her hand to the gray cat and said, "Look at it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat reached out to take the note that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then quickly read it. Chapter 4224: find a way together Chapter 4224: find a way together Chapter 4224 Find a way together When he finished reading the content on the paper, his expression changed instantly, and at the same time, he also understood why Lu Xiaoxiao cried so sadly just now. However, he always believes that there is no unparalleled road, as long as they don''t give up, they will be able to rescue Zhang Xu and Mu Mu from the bottom of the cliff. So he thought for a while, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Xie Zi and the others have already gone to pick up Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen, I believe Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen must have a way to break through the formation at the bottom of the cliff . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she asked the gray cat, "Have you had dinner yet?" "Not yet, I was in a hurry just now, I forgot to eat, and I forgot to bring it for you." "It''s okay, I have something to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a universe bag from her pocket, and then took out two buns from the universe bag and handed them to the gray cat. After the gray cat took the bun that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he didn''t eat the bun right away, but stared at the Qiankun bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat staring at the Qiankun bag in her hand, so she asked the gray cat, "Are you curious about what is in my hand?" The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then tentatively asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is that purse in your hand a Qiankun bag?" "Yes, but how do you know this thing is a Qiankun bag?" "I guessed, because I saw that the boss also has such a purse, and I also saw that the boss took out something bigger than the purse from the purse, so I made this guess." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded knowingly after listening to the gray cat, and then she said to the gray cat: "It seems that Zhang Xu really trusts you, otherwise he wouldn''t use the Qiankun bag in front of you." The gray cat nodded nomittally after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they had already regarded their own life as Zhang Xu''s in their hearts. So Zhang Xu trusted them so much, it was an inevitable result, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong. It''s just that in the eyes of outsiders, their rtionship is something they can''t understand, but what does it have to do with them, so they never exin their rtionship to outsiders too much. Because this is a good thing for them. So he didn''t intend to continue talking about this topic, and instead asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, where did you get this universe bag?" "My master gave it to me." "Your master?" "Yes, it is the master who has already driven west." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat looked away, and stopped looking at the Qiankun bag in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Because he knows that such a baby is not something he can have if he wants to have it, it depends on certain opportunities and luck. So no matter how envious he is, he won''t wipe it off. Seeing that the gray cat looked away, Lu Xiaoxiao put the Qiankun bag into her pocket, and then said to the gray cat, "Eat the buns quickly, and then let''s think about other ways to rescue Zhang Xu and Mu Mu." . The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly ate the bun in her hand, and started to think of a way with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than half an hour, the gray cat finally thought of a solution that was not a solution, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why don''t I go down to the middle of the mountain to have a look, maybe I can find out the formation method." ws." Chapter 4225: they are coming Chapter 4225: they areing Chapter 4225 They are here After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave the gray cat a nk look, and then said: "There is no way for living things to go down the cliff. If you don''t believe me, you can try." "Okay, I''ll try it now." After the gray cat finished speaking, he tied the hemp rope around his waist, and then quickly climbed down the cliff. But he just climbed down less than ten meters, as if there was some obstacle, which made him unable to continue to climb down, so he had to go back the same way. After the gray cat crawled back, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat, "Do you believe what I said now?" "I believe it." "Then take a good rest and continue to think of a solution tomorrow." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat nodded in agreement, because it was getting dark now, even if they thought of a way, they couldn''t implement it, so they might as well sleep. So he found a taller tree, and climbed directly to the tree to rest. Seeing that the gray cat had started to rest, Lu Xiaoxiao lit the fire, and watched the night by watching the fire. At one o''clock in the morning, the gray cat opened his confused eyes and looked around, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in front of the fire. So he jumped down from the tree and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''ve already rested, and I''ll watch the night in the middle of the night." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, then she stood up, stretched her arms and legs, and walked towards the tree where the gray cat was resting just now. When she came to the tree, she climbed directly to the tree andy down to rest. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of propellers. She opened her eyes and looked around, but she didn''t see the gray cat. So she jumped out of the tree and walked in the direction of the sound of the propeller. After a while, she saw the gray cat talking to the monkey standing in front of the helicopter, so instead of going to look for them, she stood there and waited for them. After more than ten minutes, Gray Cat and the others finished talking, and asked Li Fei to drive the helicopter to leave first. Li Fei nodded after hearing what Gray Cat and the others said, and then he drove the helicopter away. After Feimao and the others watched Li Fei leave, they nned to find Lu Xiaoxiao, but when they turned around, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away looking at them, So the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, when did you wake up?" "Just woke up not long ago." "Oh, I have breakfast brought to us by monkeys, you go to the pool over there to wash up, and thene over to have breakfast." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she walked towards the pool not far away. After washing her face and returning to the edge of the cliff in a few minutes, she saw Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen staring at the bottom of the cliff, so she didn''t bother them, but walked directly towards the gray cat. When she walked in front of the gray cat, she saw the gray cat handing her an oiled paper bag, so she took the oiled paper bag that the gray cat handed her, then opened the oiled paper bag, took out the bun inside and ate it . After she finished eating the buns, she saw Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteening towards her. So she quickly took out a handkerchief from her pocket, wiped her mouth and hands clean, and then asked Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen who walked in front of her, "What do you guys see?" Chapter 4226: bold guess Chapter 4226: bold guess Chapter 4226 Bold conjecture Ghost Nine and Ghost Fifteen looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Ghost Nine said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The formation at the bottom of the cliff is called Lingpo Formation, and I also saw it in an ancient book recently. This formation. It''s a pity that the ancient book didn''t describe much about the spirit breaking formation, nor did it write about the method of breaking the formation. So with the ability of me and Ghost Fifteen, we can''t break that formation. " After listening to Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao fell into silence. After a while, she said: "Go ahead, let me stay alone for a while." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people present looked at Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly. When Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at them, they turned and left, busy with their own affairs. After everyone left, Lu Xiaoxiaoy directly on the ground, letting go of her thoughts. After the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, he was very worried, so he asked the gray cat: "Grey cat, do you think Master Xiao will be overwhelmed, and then..." "Fuck you, even if youmit suicide, Lord Xiao won''t." "Are you so sure?" "Of course, based on what I know about Master Xiao, she would nevermit such stupid things as suicide." The monkey felt relieved immediately after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he continued to busy himself with his own affairs. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao sat up abruptly from the ground, and then she yelled at Gui Jiu who was sitting on the edge of the cliff: "Gui Jiu,e here, I have something to ask you." Ghost Nine immediately got up from the ground after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" "Did you just say that the formation under the cliff is called the Spirit Breaking Formation?" "Yes, it is the Spirit Breaking Formation." "you sure?" "Definitely, because itpletely matches the description in the ancient book." After hearing Gui Jiu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a pen and a small notebook from her pocket under the cover of her pocket, and quickly wrote down the method of breaking the formation in the notebook. Pass the book to Gui Jiudao again: "You tie the book on the hemp rope, and then put the hemp rope down the cliff." Ghost Nine nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the small notebook from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and did as Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Boss... Boss... Master Xiao has brought us something again." Mu Mu had been guarding the entrance of the cave since he woke up in the morning, so he saw it as soon as the hemp rope fell, so he hurriedly looked towards Zhang in the cave. Xu shouted. Zhang Xu walked out of the cave after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then he saw a small book tied to the hemp rope, so he stretched out his hand to untie the small book. Then he saw the method of breaking the formation written in the notebook, and immediately felt extremely helpless. Because he used up all the pure spiritual power in his body yesterday, and the bottom of the cliff can''t cultivate spiritual power at all, so even if he knows how to break the formation, he can''t break the formation. "Boss, what did Lord Xiao write in the notebook?" Mu Mu saw that after Zhang Xu finished reading the notebook, hisplexion became not very good, so he asked Zhang Xu. "The method of breaking the formation." Wood immediately became excited when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he excitedly said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, let''s break the formation." "Can''t break it." "Why? Didn''t you say Master Xiao told us how to break the formation? Why can''t we break the formation?" Zhang Xu didn''t exin after hearing Mu Mu''s words, but handed the small book to Mu Mu directly. Chapter 4227: Decided to go off the cliff Chapter 4227: Decided to go off the cliff Chapter 4227 Decided to go off the cliff After Mumu took the notebook Zhang Xu handed him, he quickly browsed it. When he finished reading the contents of the notebook, he asked Zhang Xu in doubt: "Boss, what is spiritual power?" "Things simr to internal strength are also the key to breaking the formation." "Then how can we have spiritual power?" "Cultivation, but it is impossible to cultivate spiritual power at the bottom of the cliff, because there is no spiritual energy at the bottom of the cliff." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Mu Mu finally understood why Zhang Xu''s face became ugly after reading the contents of the book. But since Master Xiao told them the method of breaking the formation, she must have a way to make them have spiritual power. So he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, since Master Xiao told us the method of breaking the formation, she must have a way for us to cultivate spiritual power. Tell her about the situation at the bottom of the cliff." Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard Mu Mu''s words, and then said, "She has no choice." "Then why did Lord Xiao ask you to use spiritual power to break through the formation?" "Because I have practiced spiritual power before, she thought I had spiritual power in my body, so she let me use spiritual power to break through the formation. But yesterday, in order to let her know that we were at the bottom of the cliff, I used up the remaining spiritual power in my body, so now I can''t use any spiritual power. " Wood waspletely dumbfounded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because not only can they not break through the battle now, but they can''t contact Lu Xiaoxiao. Does this mean that they will be trapped here in the future? Then they are too miserable. Seeing the change of expression on Mu Mu''s face, Zhang Xu probably guessed what he was thinking, so he reached out and took the small notebook in Mu Mu''s hand. Opened his mouth again and said to Mu Mu: "I''m going back to the cave, you continue to guard here." "yes." It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no movement below the cliff, her brows were involuntarily frowned. "Master Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao with a roast chicken. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing the gray cat''s words, then reached for the roast chicken in the gray cat''s hand, and ate it silently. After she finished eating the roast chicken, she saw that there was still no movement at the bottom of the cliff, so she stood up and said to the gray cat, "I want to go down the cliff." The gray cat was dumbfounded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would want to go down the cliff. So he quickly opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this is not right, you also know that living things cannot pass through the formation, so even if you have the ability to go down to the bottom of the cliff, you cannot pass through the barrier of the formation. " "I have a way to pass through the enchantment." "Do you really have a way to pass through the enchantment?" "yes." The gray cat was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "I need to discuss with them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she continued to practice her spiritual power. More than half an hourter, the Gray Cat and the others walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side after discussing, and then the Gray Cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, after we have discussed it, we agree that you should go down to the bottom of the cliff. However, if you cannot pass the barrier while descending the cliff, you muste back immediately. " "No problem, go and pull up the hemp rope to strengthen it. I will tie the hemp rope and go down the cliff in a while." Grey Cat and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they pulled the hemp rope. Chapter 4228: reach the bottom of the cliff Chapter 4228: reach the bottom of the cliff Chapter 4228 Reached the bottom of the cliff After more than ten minutes, Gray Cat and the others finished the preparations, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we have strengthened all the joints of the hemp rope, and if there is no ident, it will not loosen. of." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, then she tied the hemp rope around her waist, and then took out a pair of gloves from her pocket and put them on her hands. Then he opened his mouth and said to Gray Cat and the others: "I''m going down." "Rest safe." "Don''t worry, I cherish my life very much." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to climb down the cliff. A few minutester, the gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had disappeared from their sight, so he said to the monkeys, "Don''t look, we should do whatever we want." After hearing the gray cat''s words, the monkey looked at the gray cat in disapproval, and then said, "Grey cat, you can''t do this well. Master Xiao is facing danger now, and we should all guard her here." "Do you think it''s useful for you to stay here?" "It didn''t work." "Then you might as well go about your own business, so as not to be worried and make some noise that will affect Master Xiao." The monkey felt the same after hearing what the gray cat said, so he went about his own business. After the monkeys and the others left, the gray cat nced at the bottom of the cliff and saw that there was no movement at the bottom of the cliff, so he walked to a stone not far away and sat down, quietly waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao and the others toe back. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao climbed out of the barrier of the formation. She stretched out her hand and gently touched the barrier of the formation. She felt that her hand was shocked by electricity, so she quickly withdrew her fingers , Sit on the protruding stones on the cliff to rest. When she was about to rest, she mobilized the spiritual power in her body, allowing them to gather on her fingers, and then touched the barrier of the formation with her fingers, and found that her fingers passed the formation easily. This also meant that her previous guess was correct, so she quickly used the spiritual power in her body to infuse her whole body, and then quickly climbed down the cliff. "Boss... Boss... Come out quickly, someone hase down." Mu Mu saw a ck spot like a person approaching down the cliff constantly, so he shouted excitedly into the cave. Zhang Xu opened his eyes suddenly after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then he thought of a possibility, so he immediately got up and ran out of the cave. When he ran out of the cave, he saw a familiar figure, and suddenly his hands were tightly held together because of tension. "Boss..." "Shut up." Zhang Xu yelled immediately after hearing Mu Mu''s words, because he was afraid that Mu Mu would disturb Lu Xiaoxiao. Wu Mu didn''t know why Zhang Xu told him to shut up after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he still did. Seeing that the wood had stopped, Zhang Xu turned his attention back to the little girl. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw another stone protruding from the cliff, she turned around and sat on the stone to rest, and then she saw two people at the bottom of the cliff looking at her. Although she couldn''t see their facial features clearly because of the distance, she could still see who the two people were looking at her. So she shouted to them loudly: "You wait for me for a while, I will be able to go down to the bottom of the cliff soon." "No rush, take your time." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t intend to continue to rest, but continued to climb towards the bottom of the cliff. Chapter 4229: break the formation Chapter 4229: break the formation Chapter 4229 Breaking the array After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally climbed to the bottom of the cliff. Just as she was about to untie the hemp rope andnd on the ground, she found herself being hugged by someone. So she turned her head to look at the person who was holding her, and then saw Zhang Xu looking at her expressionlessly, which immediately made her feel a little guilty. But when she thought that she went down to the bottom of the cliff to save Zhang Xu, the guilt in her heart suddenly disappeared. So she asked Miss Zhang directly: "What are you looking at me for?" "Untie the hemp rope." "Oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to untie the hemp rope around her waist. After the little girl untied the hemp rope around her waist, Zhang Xu put the little **** the ground, and then he went straight back to the cave. After Zhang Xu returned to the cave, Mu Mu immediately approached Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how did you get down?" "How else can I get down? Of course I climbed down. Didn''t you see it?" "No, that''s not what I asked, what I want to ask is how did you get down to the bottom of the cliff through the formation?" "Of course I used my spiritual power. Didn''t I write it down in my notebook and tell you about it?" The gray cat immediately became nervous when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would use up all the spiritual power in his body like Zhang Xu. At that time, not only he and Zhang Xu will be trapped at the bottom of the cliff, but all three of them will be trapped at the bottom of the cliff. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Mu Mu''s nervous look, Lu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. "It''s nothing, I just want to ask if you still have spiritual power in your body." "Yes, but not many." "What? You don''t have much spiritual power in your body? Is that energy enough to break through?" "Not enough." "It''s over, it''spletely over now, it seems that the three of us are really going to be trapped at the bottom of the cliff." "How could it be over? Although I don''t have much spiritual power in my body, I can cultivate spiritual power, and then I will have enough energy to break the formation." "It''s useless, there is no aura at the bottom of the cliff, otherwise we wouldn''t have been able to get out by this time." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately sensed the aura in the world, but unfortunately she didn''t feel a trace of aura after sensing it for a long time. It seems that the formation at the bottom of the cliff not only hinders the entry of living things, but also hinders the aura. No wonder Zhang Xu and the others were silent just now. But this is not a problem for her, because she is a person with space, and the spiritual power in her space is very abundant. So as long as she stays in the space for a day, her spiritual power will be restored to its peak state, and she will be able to break even two formations, let alone one formation. But the most important thing right now is not to break the formation, but to find the troublemaker in the cave. So she said to Mu Mu: "I went to find Zhang Xu, you find a way to get something to eat." Wood nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to find something to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mu Mu leave, she walked into the cave. When she entered the cave, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, so she went to sit next to Zhang Xu. Opened his mouth again and asked Zhang Xu: "Are you still angry?" "I''m not angry." "That''s what you said." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bowl of noodles from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu, "Eat quickly." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the noodles and ate them. Chapter 4230: Broken array (2) Chapter 4230: Broken array (2) Chapter 4230 Breaking the array (2) Ten minutester, after Zhang Xu finished eating the noodles, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you dare to do such a dangerous thing again next time?" "dare." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s angry answer, he was immediatelyughed out of anger, and then he directly gave the little girl a brain break. "Oh, it hurts so much, why are you hitting me so hard?" Lu Xiaoxiaoined to Zhang Xu, covering her forehead that was hit by the pain. "What do you think?" "I have no idea." "Oh, then I will continue to crack your brain next time." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she threw Zhang Xu to the ground angrily, then she stretched out her hand to pinch Zhang Xu''s face, and threatened Zhang Xu: "Do you dare to hit me again next time?" ? "dare." "you." "Ah...Master Xiao, get up quickly." As soon as Mumu entered the cave, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao pounced on Zhang Xu, so he hurriedly shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao climbed up from Zhang Xu reflexively, and then exined to Mu Mu: "We didn''t do anything, don''t get me wrong." "I didn''t misunderstand, it''s just that you have to take care of the boss before doing things, his hand is injured." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mu Mu''s words, she was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. She just wanted to threaten Zhang Xu, so why did she turn into doing something? But now is not the time to exin these things, because she just heard Mu Mu say that Zhang Xu''s hand was injured, so the most important thing right now is to help Zhang Xu deal with the wound. So she walked quickly to Zhang Xu and squatted down, and asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you get hurt?" "Left hand, but it''s fine now." "Roll up your sleeves and let me see." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu obediently rolled up his sleeves, revealing his injured arm. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s injured arm, her heart tightened involuntarily, because the area of Zhang Xu''s arm injury was toorge. Fortunately, Zhang Xu''s wound was treated in a timely manner, and there is really nothing serious now. It seems that the medicine she left on the cliff was not in vain. So she asked Zhang Xu to roll down his sleeves, and then asked Zhang Xu, "How did your hand hurt?" "Ayer of skin was identally peeled with a knife." "who''s that person?" "already dead." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t really believe what Zhang Xu said, so she overyed her head and looked at Mu Mu, and then asked Mu Mu: "Is what Zhang Xu said true?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu didn''t immediately answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but looked at Zhang Xu. "Don''t look at him, look at me." Wu Mu immediately looked back after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then stammered: "Yes...it''s true." "you sure?" "Not sure, because I don''t know if that person is dead or not." "What do you mean by that?" "I mean the boss kicked that man off the cliff, but we don''t know if that man is dead or not." After listening to what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao believed what Zhang Xu said, and then she asked the two of them: "Do you have the strength now?" "I have it, and the boss must have it too, but the boss''s arm is injured, which will definitely affect his strength." "It''s okay, one hand won''t affect him." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the cave after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the cave, Mu Mu scratched his head and asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what did Master Xiao mean by that?" "It''s not interesting." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he also left the cave, leaving Mu Mu alone there scratching his head. Chapter 4231: Broken Array (3) Chapter 4231: Broken Array (3) Chapter 4231 Breaking the array (3) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao found the formation eye of the spirit formation, but the spiritual power of this formation eye is too strong, judging by the spiritual power remaining in her body, it is impossible to break the formation. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I need a quiet ce to practice, do you know where is suitable for me to practice?" "Cave." "Okay, I''m going into the cave to practice now, you guard me at the entrance of the cave, don''t let anyone enter the cave to disturb me." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked towards the cave one after the other. When the little girl entered the cave, he sat directly on the floor at the entrance of the cave, guarding the entrance for the little girl. "Boss, what are you doing sitting at the entrance of the cave?" Seeing Zhang Xu sitting at the entrance of the cave, Mu Mu walked up to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. "Guard the entrance of the cave for Xiaoxiao." "Why did you guard the entrance of the cave for Master Xiao?" "She is practicing in a cave." "Cultivation? Didn''t the boss say that you can''t practice? Why can Master Xiao be able to practice?" Zhang Xu looked at Mu Mu after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and he didn''t look back until cold sweat broke out on his forehead while looking at Mu Mu. Wu Mu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief after Zhang Xu looked away, and then he walked to the side of the stone and sat down, guarding the entrance of the cave with Zhang Xu. At around three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the spiritual power in her body was bing saturated, so she withdrew from her practice, got up and walked out of the cave. When she walked out of the cave, she saw Zhang Xu and Mu Mu leaning on the fish and chicken in front of the fire, so she asked them, "Where did you get the fish and chicken?" "Caught from wood." "Oh, can I eat? I''m so hungry." "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he tore a handful of chicken legs and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the chicken leg that Zhang Xu handed her, she thanked Zhang Xu and started to eat the chicken leg. But apart from the salty taste, this chicken drumstick has no other taste, which makes her not very happy to eat it. So she used the cover of her pocket to take out a bottle of barbecue ingredients from the space, and then sprinkled the barbecue ingredients on the chicken legs, and the taste of the chicken legs was instantly sublimated. "Master Xiao, what did you sprinkle just now? It smells so good to me." Mu Mu looked at the bottle in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Barbecue seasoning, do you want it?" "want." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the barbecue material to Mu Mu, and then said to Mu Mu: "Return it to me immediately after using it, don''t give it to Zhang Xu, his arm is injured, and he can''t eat such a strong taste." seasoning." "good." More than an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao had enough to eat and drink. At this time, the sky had already begun to light up, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and Mu Mu: "I''m going to break the formation now, if there are no idents. , we can catch lunch." "Is there anything we can do for you?" "No, you just wait here for me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the front of the formation. When she came to the front of the formation, she saw that the spiritual power in the formation was stronger than yesterday, butpared with the spiritual power in her body, it was much weaker. So she mobilized all the spiritual power in her body and attacked towards the eye of the formation. Then she felt the ground trembling constantly, and many stones fell from the cliff. Suddenly, she had a bad premonition in her heart, so she didn''t care whether it was dangerous or not, and mobilized the spiritual power in her body again, and attacked towards the eye of the formation. Then she heard a loud bang, and the formation broke. Chapter 4232: got tricked Chapter 4232: got tricked Chapter 4232 was cheated "Are you alright?" Zhang Xu just ran to the little girl, when he saw the little girl falling backwards straight, he quickly hugged the little girl in his arms with his uninjured hand, and asked the little girl. "It''s okay, I just exhausted my spiritual power, just rest for a while." Zhang Xu felt a little less worried after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he walked towards the center of the cliff with the little girl in his arms. When he reached the middle of the cliff bottom, he put the little **** the ground, and said to the little girl, "Cultivate quickly, replenish your spiritual power." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then she closed her eyes and began to practice. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her physical strength had almost recovered, so she opened her eyes and looked around. She saw Zhang Xu sitting not far away from her practicing, so she didn''t go up to disturb him, but walked towards the wood sitting not far away. When she came to the wood, she asked the wood, "Did anything happen after the formation was broken?" "No." "That''s good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat down next to Mu Mu, then took out an oiled paper bag from her satchel and handed it to Mu Mu, saying, "Eat." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu stretched out his hand to take the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he saw a few pieces of peach cake wrapped in the oiled paper bag, and his eyes lit up immediately. However, he didn''t immediately go to get the peach cakes to eat, but handed the peach cakes to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you want to eat?" "I won''t eat it, you can eat it." "Oh, then I won''t be polite." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he picked up a piece of peach cake and ate it. After he finished eating the peach cakes, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did you make such a big noise when you broke the formation just now? If I didn''t know that you were breaking the formation, I would have thought it was an earthquake. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed sternly when she heard Mu Mu''s words, because she only found out that she had been tricked by the person who set up the formation when she broke the formation. The formation at the bottom of the cliff is not a spirit breaking formation at all, but a formation within a formation. If it wasn''t for the abundant spiritual power in her body, tworge formations would be broken at once. Then the three of them will really be buried at the bottom of the cliff today. "Master Xiao..., did you hear what I said?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond for a long time, Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "heard it." "Then tell me why you broke the formation just now and made such a bigmotion." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide Mu Mu''s words after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and directly told Mu Mu about the situation. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu was so angry that he threw the unfinished peach cake on the ground, then stood up and stomped **** the peach cake. Cursed again: "Ge Laozi, if you let me know who the person who set up the formation is, I will absolutely chop him up, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart." Seeing Mu Mu''s angry look, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Mu Mu would be angry, so he hurriedly said to Mu Mu, "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth doing for that kind of person." "I know, but I still can''t help myself." "Okay, then you can continue to be angry, I''ll go to see Zhang Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards Zhang Xu. "Master Xiao, wait for me, I will go with you." "good." Chapter 4233: who leaves first Chapter 4233: who leaves first Chapter 4233 Who will leave first A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu, and at this time Zhang Xu also just quit his practice. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you recovered?" "It''s almost recovered." "That''s good, when are we leaving?" "Boss, we can''t leave for the time being." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he told Zhang Xu how the people who arranged the formation tricked them. After listening to Mu Mu''s words, Zhang Xu''s eyes shed a faint light, and then he said, "I see." Wood saw Zhang Xu so calm, he immediately became anxious, so he hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, how can you be so calm." "What else can I do if I''m not calm?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mu Mu was choked up and couldn''t say a word, because he didn''t know what Zhang Xu could do other than calm down. "Are you finished chatting?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Mu and Zhang Xu after listening to the uninspiring conversation between them. "The chat is over." "Alright, now that we''re done chatting, let''s discuss who will go up first." Wood immediately said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Master Xiao, let the boss go up first, he is the only one injured among the three of us, so we should let the boss go first." "Do you have any other opinions?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Mu Mu''s words. "No." "Since you have no objection, then you go up first." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the hemp rope that fell on the cliff. When she came to the hemp rope, she used her body''s spiritual power to shake the hemp rope, and she saw that the hemp rope was firmly attached to the cliff. So he directly tied the hemp rope around his waist, and then climbed towards the top of the cliff with his uninjured arm. More than two hourster, Zhang Xu heard someone talking on the top of the cliff, and he quickly opened his mouth and shouted at the person on the top of the cliff: "Give me a hand." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat immediately turned around and looked towards the bottom of the cliff, and saw Zhang Xu climbing a few meters away from the top of the cliff. So he quickly shouted to the monkeys: "Quickly pull the hemp rope." Monkey and the others immediately started to pull the hemp rope after hearing the gray cat''s words. After a while, they pulled up all the hemp ropes, and pulled Zhang Xu up along the way. "Boss, are you okay?" Gray Cat asked Zhang Xu quickly after Zhang Xu was pulled up. "I''m fine, you put down the hemp rope quickly, and pull up the woodter." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat told Zhang Xu to sit and rest, and then he took the monkey and the others to put the hemp rope. A few minutester, Mu Mu saw that the hemp rope was put down again, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao,e here quickly, I will tie the hemp rope for you." "No, you go up first." "You should go up first, I''ll be behind." "Your strength is not enough to fall behind, so you go up first, this is what I discussed with Zhang Xu." Wood heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that, and he didn''t pretend, he tied the hemp rope around his waist, and quickly climbed towards the top of the cliff. More than an hourter, Mu Mu climbed up to the top of the cliff, and he didn''t care about rest, so he directly said to Gray Cat and the others: "Put down the hemp rope quickly, Master Xiao is still at the bottom of the cliff." The gray cat nodded after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then they quickly put the hemp rope down the cliff. After the hemp rope fell down, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly tied the hemp rope around her waist, and then quickly climbed towards the top of the cliff with the help of the pull from above. Chapter 4234: no choice Chapter 4234: no choice Chapter 4234 No choice When she was about to climb to the top of the cliff, she saw Zhang Xu and the others standing on the edge of the cliff waiting for her, so she jumped over the cliff directly. Then he opened his mouth and asked Zhang Xu: "What are your ns next?" "Go back first." "Okay, then we will go back first, but there is no way for so many of us to leave together, so you discuss who will leave first and who will leaveter." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the gray cat to send a signal re to Li Fei, and asked Li Fei to drive the helicopter over. A few minutester, Li Fei drove the helicopter to the top of the cliff, and then he saw Zhang Xu standing on the edge of the cliff looking at him, so he immediately parked the helicopter on the top of the cliff. Then opened the door of the helicopter and shouted to Zhang Xu: "Boss." "You have worked hard these few days." "It''s not hard, it''s great to be back. If the brothers know that you are back, they will be very happy." Zhang Xu showed a rare smile after hearing Li Fei''s words, and then he said to Li Fei: "You send the monkeys back first, and tell the brothers casually, and buy them a drink when I go back." "Yes." After Li Fei finished speaking, he urged Monkey and the others to get on the ne quickly. After Monkey and the others boarded the ne, he drove the ne away immediately. After Li Fei and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mumu and the others to go hunting because she was a little hungry. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu took people to hunt without saying a word, because he thought of the barbecue ingredients in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, since he had the opportunity to eat it now, he naturally didn''t want to miss it. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mu Mu and the others leave, she asked Zhang Xu, "Zhang Xu, you haven''tpleted your task this time, have you?" "No." "Then do you n to continue?" "Um." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s decisive answer, she immediately didn''t want to say anything, because she didn''t know what to say. Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, Zhang Xu could probably guess what the little girl was thinking, so he said to the little girl, "I know you are worried about me and don''t want me to continue the mission. But this is my mission, so I can''t give up halfway. " "Aren''t you willing to give up even if you lose your life?" Zhang Xu didn''t give an answer immediately after hearing the little girl''s words, but after a while he slowly said: "I have no choice." "Okay, then you can continue, anyway, you have made your will." Zhang Xu felt dumbfounded when he heard the little girl''s angry words. Just as he wanted tofort the little girl, he saw Mu Mu and the othersing back. So he swallowed the words that came to his mouth back into his stomach, and then said to the little girl: "They are back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned her head and looked back, and saw Mu Mu and the othersing back with more than a dozen processed pheasants, and the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. But since they all returned the calls, what else could she say, so she used the cover of her bag to take more than ten packets of barbecue ingredients and put them on the ground. When Mu Mu saw Lu Xiaoxiao took out the oiled paper bags, he guessed what was wrapped in those oiled paper bags, and immediately became excited. So without Lu Xiaoxiao''s urging, he quickly lit the fire, and then put the pheasant on the fire to roast. Chapter 4235: return Chapter 4235: return Chapter 4235 Return After more than half an hour, Mu Mu saw that the three pheasants roasted on the fire were all cooked, so he took down the best roasted pheasant and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Master Xiao, this pheasant is for you." You and the boss eat." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the pheasant, and then she thanked Mu Mu, and asked Mu Mu to take away the pile of oiled paper bags on the ground. "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, go over and eat with them." "Okay." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he picked up the oiled paper bag on the ground, and then quickly walked towards Ghost Jiu and the others. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others had enough to eat and drink, and at this time the helicopter just arrived, so they put out the fire, and then sat in the helicopter and headed for Beijing. After they returned to Beijing, they didn''t go anywhere, they just stayed at the base on the outskirts of Beijing for rectification. At around eight o''clock in the evening, when Zhang Xu returned to the dormitory after the meeting, he saw that the lights in the little girl''s dormitory were still on, so he reached out and knocked on the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she immediately put the tablet and the half-drinked milk tea into the space, and asked, "Who is it?" "I." "Wait a minute, I''ll get out of bed and open the door for you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she jumped off the bed and walked to the door of the dormitory to open it. When she opened the door of the dormitory, she asked Zhang Xu, "What can you do for me?" "No big deal, I just heard Monkey say that you n to move to Beijing to live?" "That''s right, but I can''t move back to Beijing until I have dealt with the affairs of Harbin City." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he thought about it, and asked Zhang Xu: "Do you need me to help you transfer Professor Zhang and Professor Wang back?" "Need, but it must be based on the premise that it will not cause you trouble." "Don''t worry, if it was the first two days, it might have caused me trouble, but now it won''t at all." "Then I will trouble you." "No trouble, if you need my help with anything, just tell me, even if I''m not here, you can go to Gray Cat and the others." "good." "Then go to bed early, and I will take you back to the city tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she closed the door of the dormitory and went back to bed to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at seven o''clock in the morning, she saw that it was already bright, so she got up immediately, got dressed, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the monkey standing at the door of the dormitory holding a lunch box, so she asked the monkey, "Why are you here to bring me breakfast?" "The boss is in a meeting." "Okay, I''m going back to the city in a while, do you want to go back with me?" Monkey shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I won''t go back with you today, please tell Yuanyuan." "good." "Then I''m busy, the boss wille to the dormitory to find you after the meeting." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, then she took the lunch box from the monkey, then turned and went back to the dormitory for breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she saw Zhang Xu in training clothes walking into her dormitory, and she immediately felt that she was dazzled by Zhang Xu. Fortunately, her concentration is rtively good, so she recovered quickly. So she asked Zhang Xu, "When are we going back to the city?" "I''ll change my clothes and go back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she told Zhang Xu to go back and change clothes. Chapter 4236: stay for dinner Chapter 4236: stay for dinner Chapter 4236 stay for dinner A few minutester, Zhang Xu changed his clothes and returned to the little girl''s dormitory, then he asked the little girl, "Can I go?" "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao put the bag on her back after speaking, and walked towards the square with Zhang Xu. When she came to the square, she met many people who greeted her, and she immediately felt ttered, because many of those who greeted her were people she didn''t know. When Zhang Xu saw the change in the expression on the little girl''s face, he twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and then said to the little girl, "You don''t have to be so surprised, because your reputation in the base is simr to that of a god, so they treat you like this." Such enthusiasm is a reasonable thing. "Fairy? When did I be a fairy?" "It''s early." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she didn''t know what to say to express her mood at the moment. So she didn''t say a word at all, and silently followed Zhang Xu towards the square. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square, she saw more people staring at her with fiery eyes, which made all the hairs on her body stand on end. So she immediately walked to the side of the car and quickly opened the door, then said to Zhang Xu, "Get in the car." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he quickly sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove out of the base. After Lu Xiaoxiao drove out of the base, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "If you have time, please help me have a good chat with them, and don''t let them treat me special." Zhang Xu couldn''t stop the smile on his face when he heard the little girl''s words, but when he saw the little girl looking at him with dangerous eyes, he immediately suppressed his smile and obediently nodded to the little girl . Seeing that Zhang Xu promised to help, Lu Xiaoxiao decided not to bother with Zhang Xu about hisughing at her just now. So she didn''t disturb Zhang Xu''s driving anymore, but just leaned on the seat and closed her eyes to rest. An hourter, the car drove in, and then Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Where do you want to go?" "go home." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he drove towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I still have something to do, so I won''t go home for dinner at noon, but I wille back for dinner at night." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then she opened the door and got out of the car. After the little girl got out of the car, Zhang Xu drove away from the little girl''s house. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to go to Zhang Yuanyuan first, so she walked directly towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she happened to run into Zhang Yuanyuan who had just returned from grocery shopping, so she yelled at Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m back." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and when she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you okay?" "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." "That''s good, have you had breakfast yet?" "I''ve already eaten. I came here to deliver a message for the monkey. He said he won''te back today because he has something to do." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao into the house and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to stay at her house for lunch. Chapter 4237: Beef Dumplings Chapter 4237: Beef Dumplings Chapter 4237 Beef Stuffed Dumplings Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she ate alone even when she went home, so it didn''t matter where she ate. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse her invitation, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately went into the kitchen to kill chickens. By the way, the monkey got her the chicken, and she was reluctant to eat it, so it happened to be stewed for Lu Xiaoxiao today. At around eleven o''clock at noon, Zhang Yuanyuan came to the main room with the stewed chicken, and then she put the chicken on the rice table, and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the yard: "Xiaoxiao, it''s time to eat." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the branch in her hand on the ground, then got up and walked towards the main room. When she entered the main room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan serving her a big bowl of chicken soup and a big chicken drumstick, and she immediately thought of Alexander. Because she has eaten a lot of roast chicken these days, she feels a little greasy when she sees chicken now. However, she did not refuse the chicken soup and drumsticks that Zhang Yuanyuan served her, because she knew that this was Zhang Yuanyuan''s intention. So she took the chicken soup and chicken legs that Zhang Yuanyuan served her, and sat at the table to eat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished the chicken soup and chicken legs that Zhang Yuanyuan served her, and she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m full." "Why do you eat so little?" "I ate breakfastte, so I''m not too hungry yet." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she didn''t serve Lu Xiaoxiao any more chicken soup, but continued to drink the chicken soup in her own bowl. After she finished drinking the chicken soup, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao while cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks: "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do this afternoon?" "Go home and clean up the house, Zhang Xu is back, I want to clean up a room for him." "Do you need my help?" "No need, but you cane to my house for dinner at night." "Let''s forget about today." "Why?" "Because the chicken soup won''tst, I have to stay at home to drink chicken soup at night, otherwise the chicken soup will definitely go bad tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she didn''t continue to invite Zhang Yuanyuan to her house for dinner. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I should go home." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took out the blue vegetables bought in the morning and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you for taking the basket vegetables back." "No, Zhang Xu will bring back vegetables, so you can keep these dishes for yourself." "Okay, rest and be safe when you go back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. After she got home, she first went upstairs to open a room for Zhang Xu, and then went downstairs to buy daily necessities and some food. After she added all the things that should be added, she saw that it was time to make dinner, so she took out a piece of fresh beef from the space and chopped it out. Tonight, she nned to make Zhang Xu''s favorite beef Stuffed dumplings. At around six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of a caring from outside the house, and she knew that Zhang Xu hade back, so she filled half a pot of water into the pot, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Zhang Xu getting out of the car carrying a sack, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How much did you buy?" Chapter 4238: return date undecided Chapter 4238: return date undecided Chapter 4238 Return date undecided "I didn''t buy it, it was prepared by the people on the ck market." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the yard. Then she closed the door of the yard, and walked into the house with Zhang Xu. After she entered the room, she said to Zhang Xu: "Tonight we will eat dumplings stuffed with beef, and now I will cook the dumplings." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went upstairs to take a bath when the little girl entered the kitchen. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu took a bath and came down from upstairs, just in time to see the little girling out of the kitchen with two tes of dumplings, so he immediately went forward to take the dumplings from the little girl''s hand . Seeing that Zhang Xu took the dumplings away, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and went to the kitchen to serve the dumpling soup and sauce. After she brought the dumpling soup and sauce to the table, she said to Zhang Xu, "Go ahead, I just made the dumplings today, and they are very rich." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up the chopsticks and ate the dumplings. Seeing that Zhang Xu started eating dumplings, Lu Xiaoxiao also picked up chopsticks to eat dumplings, but her sense of satisfaction was not as strong as Zhang Xu''s when eating dumplings, because the dumplings she liked to eat were not stuffed with beef, but stuffed with shepherd''s purse of. But this does not prevent her from eating beef dumplings, after all, she also likes to eat beef dumplings. More than half an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had already got up to pack the dishes, so she got up and walked towards the sofa. When she walked to the sofa, she saw that the sack brought back by Zhang Xu was still left untied at the door of the room, so she went forward to open the sack. Then she saw that the sack was full of meat, and she felt speechless, because the current weather could not store meat at all, so what did those people in the ck market think, sending so much meat to Zhang Xu. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and saw the little girl looking into the sack all the time, so he asked the little girl. "Come and see for yourself." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he walked towards the little girl. When he walked to the side of the little girl, he saw that the sack was full of meat, and there were no vegetables at all. In an instant, he understood why the little girl kept looking into the sack. Suddenly he was a little helpless, but helplessness was helplessness, this was all caused by his subordinates, so naturally he had to finish it. So he opened his mouth and said to the little girl: "It''s okay, we have a Qiankun bag, you put the meat in the Qiankun bag, so you don''t have to buy meat in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took out a big bucket from the space, and asked Zhang Xu to take out all the meat in the sack and put it into the bucket. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he began to take meat from the sack. After Zhang Xu took out all the meat in the sack, Lu Xiaoxiao put the bucket full of meat into the space. Then he opened his mouth and asked Zhang Xu: "When do you n to set off to carry out the mission?" "In three days." "Then when will youe back?" Zhang Xu fell into silence after hearing the little girl''s words, because he didn''t know when he woulde back this time. So he could only open his mouth and say to the little girl: "The date of return has not yet been determined." Chapter 4239: Siu Mai Chapter 4239: Siu Mai Chapter 4239 Siu Mai Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed when she heard the words "return date undecided", because these four words not only mean that she cannot be sure when she wille back, but also mean that it may not be possible toe back in this life. How this makes her feel good. Zhang Xu felt very ufortable seeing the little girl''s appearance, but he was unwilling to deceive the little girl with lies, so he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head. Said to the little girl: "Don''t worry, my life is hard, not everyone is capable of taking it away." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao red at Zhang Xu angrily, and then she walked upstairs without thinking. After Zhang Xu watched the little girl go upstairs, the smile on his face immediately subsided, and then he took out a bottle of red wine and a ss from his Qiankun bag, and sat alone on the sofa drinking silently. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor with two thick dark circles under her eyes, and saw that Zhang Xu had already prepared breakfast. So she yawned and asked Zhang Xu, "When did you get up?" "Five o''clock." "Oh, have you had breakfast yet?" "have eaten." "Oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw her favorite siu mai on the dining table, and immediately she felt that she was not sleepy. So she quickly picked up a siu mai and put it in her mouth, then she narrowed her eyes happily. Seeing the little girl eating happily, Zhang Xu unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. Then he put away half of the newspaper he saw in his hand, and sat silently on the sofa watching the little girl eat siu mai. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had eaten all the eight siu mai that Zhang Xu had prepared for her, so she stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. Then she gulped down the remaining half ss of milk, packed up the dishes and walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, she saw Zhang Xu staring at her, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the clothes I''m wearing today?" "No." "Then why are you staring at me?" "Because of your dark circles, you must have been a thiefst night." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a supercilious look, because she didn''t be a thief at allst night, but she did something more tiring than being a thief. But she didn''t n to tell Zhang Xu what she didst night, so she directly changed the subject and asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do today?" "Go to see my immediate superior, and tell him about your two masters by the way, and ask him to transfer them back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought that she had nothing to do today, so she nned to stay at home to cook for Zhang Xu today. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." "Dumplings and beef noodles, the rest is up to you." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and after Zhang Xu left, she went into the space to make beef stuffing and dumpling wrappers. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space with the ground beef and dumpling wrappers, and then she heard a knock on the door. So she put the ground beef and dumpling wrappers on the table, and went to the yard to open the door. Chapter 4240: ready to eat Chapter 4240: ready to eat Chapter 4240 Ready to eat When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard carrying a basket of vegetables and melons, so she quickly turned sideways to let Zhang Yuanyuan enter the yard. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the yard, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to bring you vegetable melons, I remember you like to eat vegetable melons raw." "Yes, but where did you buy this melon? Why does it look so fresh?" "Hey... I didn''t buy this melon, I traded it with someone else." "Swapped with someone?" "Yes, it was exchanged with the family next door to me. Their family has rtives in the countryside, and their rtives often send them food. Then I saw that they couldnt finish all the dishes in their house, so I exchanged food stamps with them. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she didn''t continue this topic, but she kept it in her heart. And she also ns to find a chance to meet Zhang Yuanyuan''s neighbor to see what kind of person he is. If Zhang Yuanyuans neighbor is a good one, then let Zhang Yuanyuan continue tomunicate with her. If it is a bad one, then it would be better for her to ask Zhang Yuanyuan to cut off contact with her earlier, so as not to cause trouble in the future. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to be knocked down by the steps, Zhang Yuanyuan quickly supported Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao again. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came to her senses after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she said embarrassedly to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Sorry, I was distracted just now." "It''s okay, but you''d better not think about things while walking in the future." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she continued to walk into the room with Zhang Yuanyuan. After she entered the room, she took the melon in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Sit whatever you want, and I''ll pour you some water." "No, just wash a vegetable melon and give it to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went to the kitchen to wash vegetables and melons. When she came out of the kitchen after washing the vegetables and melons, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the dining table staring at the dumpling wrappers. So she handed the vegetable to Zhang Yuanyuan, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you looking at?" After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she first reached out to take the melon that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How do you make your dumpling skins? Why are they all the same round and the same thickness?" . "It''s very easy. Roll out the dough into a sheet of the same thickness, and then find a round cup and press it on the dough sheet. The dumpling skin wille out soon." Zhang Yuanyuan was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s operation was more troublesome than rolling dumpling wrappers directly, so she didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was trying to do. However, she didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxiao why she made dumpling wrappers, but changed the subject and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why do you make so many dumpling wrappers?" "Zhang Xu asked me to do it. As for why you did it, you can only ask him." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of Zhang Xu''s cold and expressionless face. She immediately suppressed her curiosity because she didn''t have the courage to ask Zhang Xu. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan finally stopped asking her questions, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She knew that as long as Zhang Xu was pulled out for a walk, Zhang Yuanyuan would immediately transform from a hundred thousand whys into a cute little quail. Hahaha..., she is so witty. Chapter 4241: lying down is bad for stomach Chapter 4241: lying down is bad for stomach Chapter 4241 Lying down is bad for the stomach More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao wrapped thest dumpling, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can stay at my house for dinner at noon today." "Okay, but what about the dumplings we made? Do we just leave them on the table?" "Of course not, I''ll send them away right away, so I''ll have to work **** you for lunch." "There''s nothing to worry about, I have to make lunch every day, so you can send dumplings without worry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and after Zhang Yuanyuan went to the kitchen to make lunch, she took out more than ten trays from the space to pack dumplings. After she put all the dumplings into the tray, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was still busy in the kitchen, so she put the dumplings into the space together with the tray. After she put away the dumplings, she shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going out." "Go early ande back early." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After more than an hour, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home with a basket of food, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already prepared lunch. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m back." Zhang Yuanyuan poked her head out of the kitchen after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ve already prepared the rice, and I''m mixing cucumbers for you now." "Okay, I''ll wash my hands right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom after washing her hands, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was already sitting at the dining table, so she walked quickly to the dining table and sat down. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Dinner is served." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan took a chicken leg for Zhang Yuanyuan and himself, and then said: "I saw more than ten chicken legs in the kitchen, so I sauced them all, so that they can be preserved for a longer time. You can eat for two more days." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took a bite of the chicken leg, um~, the chicken leg made by Zhang Yuanyuan sauce tastes good, especially in line with her taste. After lunch was over for more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Go sit and rest on the sofa, and I will wash the dishes." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she just got up and walked towards the sofa. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen to clean. When she washed the dishes and returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the sofa, her brows furrowed involuntarily. Then she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, sit up quickly." "No, it''s morefortable lying down." "No, you just ate, and lying down is not good for your stomach." Zhang Yuanyuan sat up immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because what she was most afraid of was going to the hospital, so it was better for her to take care of her health. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan sitting up, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and sat down, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t lie down after eating, it''s really not good for the stomach." "I know, I won''t do it in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she thought about Zhang Yuanyuan''s work, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, did the monkey talk to you about work?" "Yes, but he asked me to wait another month." "Why wait a month?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked curiously after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Chapter 4242: happy pulse Chapter 4242: happy pulse Chapter 4242 Happy Pulse "Because...because...." "Why?" "Because he was afraid that I might get pregnant." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she never thought it would be this reason. It is said that Zhang Yuanyuan and Houzi have been married for less than a month, so even if Zhang Yuanyuan is pregnant, it will not be so soon. But Monkey is obviously right to be worried. If Zhang Yuanyuan is really pregnant, it is really not suitable for her to go to work. It seems that Houzi still loves Zhang Yuanyuan very much, otherwise he would not think so much about Zhang Yuanyuan. Suddenly, her impression of the monkey changed a lot. It seems that the man after marriage will really change. "Xiaoxiao, you canugh if you want." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak for a long time after listening to what she said, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding back herughter, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses immediately, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I didn''t mean tough at you, I just thought that monkeys have changed after getting married and know how to love others. It seems that this time you Its a real treasure. Zhang Yuanyuan smiled shyly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Monkey is very good, as long as he is at home, he will help me with housework, so I am very content now." "It seems that you have adapted to the current life." "It is necessary. I am not a person who likes to live on a man, so as long as I know that the monkey has me in his heart and cares about me, then I can guard his home for him, so that he has no worries." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the door, and then asked the person standing at the door, "Stilling in?" "who?" "It''s me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey opened the door and entered the living room, then looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with sparkling eyes and said. When the monkey looked at her, Zhang Yuanyuan blushed instantly, and then she stammered and asked the monkey, "You...why are you here?" "I''ll take you home." "Oh, let''s go back then." "Don''t worry, let Master Xiao take your pulse first." "Pulse? I''m not sick, what pulse?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked puzzled after hearing what the monkey said. "Don''t ask so many questions, let Master Xiao feel your pulse first." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Yuanyuan stretched out her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse immediately, but looked at the monkey before she began to feel Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse, and then she began to doubt life. Because she diagnosed a Ximai, although the month is very young, it is indeed a Ximai, so are people getting pregnant so fast nowadays? "Xiaoxiao? Am I suffering from some terminal illness?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously after seeing the unpredictable expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said slowly: "You are not terminally ill, but there is indeed something extra in your body." "What? There''s something extra in my body? So...then what should I do?" "Just go home and take good care of it." "Nursing? Can I recover from illness?" "What disease? You are not sick, so it doesn''t exist, okay?" "I''m not sick? But didn''t you just say that there is something extra in my body?" Chapter 4243: Precautions Chapter 4243: Precautions Chapter 4243 Precautions After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that what she said earlier could easily be misunderstood, and it was obvious that Zhang Yuanyuan had misunderstood it. So she quickly exined to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you misunderstood. I just said that there is something extra in your body, which means you are pregnant." "Pregnant? You... You said I''m pregnant?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, rubbing her stomach in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Yes, although the month is small, you are indeed pregnant. ording to the time calction, the child should have been born on the day you got married." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t care about being shy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She immediately grabbed the monkey who wasughing silly and said, "Monkey, did you hear that Xiaoxiao said I was pregnant?" "I heard it, I heard it." After the monkey finished speaking, he picked up Zhang Yuanyuan and took Zhang Yuanyuan around in the living room. It wasn''t until Zhang Yuanyuan''s hair became dizzy that he stopped, but he didn''t let go of Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand immediately. Instead, he hugged Zhang Yuanyuan to sit on the sofa, and then he let go of Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan sympathetically. "It''s okay, just a little dizzy, I''ll just take a rest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she looked at Monkey and said, "Monkey, you can''t be so reckless in the future. Pregnant women are very fragile in the first three months and need to be taken care of." "I know, I was too excited just now, and I will definitely not do this again in the future." Lu Xiaoxiao was satisfied with the monkey''s answer, and then she thought of some things to pay attention to when she was pregnant, so she asked the monkey, "Did you bring a pen and paper?" "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out a small notebook and a pen from his pocket, and then handed the small notebook and pen to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the small notebook and pen handed over by the monkey, she did not reach out to take it, but said to the monkey: "I will tell you some things that you need to pay attention to when you are pregnant, and you take the notes." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey nodded obediently, and then he sat down in front of the coffee table. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the monkey, she said to the monkey: "Point 1: Make sure Yuanyuan eats an egg every day. The second point: Buy some milk powder for Yuanyuans body. Remember to ask for milk powder, not malted milk, which is not nutritious. Third point: dont let Yuanyuan do heavy work. The fourth and most important point is that you cannot touch Yuanyuan for the first three months. " "I see, is there any more?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after writing thest word. "there is none left." "Okay, I will do as you say." Lu Xiaoxiao was more satisfied with the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, so she turned to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked, "Yuanyuan, do you remember what I just said?" "remember." "Then you must do what I tell you, especially in terms of food, you must not waste money. Because pregnancy is a very hard and dangerous thing, you must take good care of your body so that the baby in your stomach will be healthier. " "I know, even if I don''t think about myself, I will also think about the child in my stomach, so I will definitely not be as reluctant to eat as before." "It''s good if you can figure it out." Lu Xiaoxiao said happily after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Chapter 4244: Dinner (1) Chapter 4244: Dinner (1) Chapter 4244 Dinner (1) "What are you guys talking about?" Zhang Xu noticed that the atmosphere in the living room was very different as soon as he entered the living room, so he asked. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey immediately got up from the ground, and then said excitedly to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father." "Dad?" "Yes, Yuanyuan is pregnant." Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the monkey''s words, but he quickly reacted, and then he said to the monkey: "Congrattions." "Thank you, boss." "No, it just so happens that there is no major event in the base recently, so I will give you three days off." Monkey saluted Zhang Xu gratefully after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go home." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went home with the monkey. After the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Why did youe back so early today?" "I''lle back when I''m done. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang will be transferred back to Beijing next month." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up excitedly, and then she asked Zhang Xu in disbelief, "Is what you said true?" "Nature is true." "Great, really great. Arge part of the reason why I didn''t move back to Beijing to live was because of the masters, but now I canpletely rest assured." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was so happy, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously, then she reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and asked the little girl: "There is a party at the base tonight, do you want to join in the fun? ? After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought of Chiyi and the others, she couldn''t say no at all. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Yes, but can we goter, I want to prepare something for those brats." "sure." "Then I''ll go upstairs to prepare things." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and ran upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu took out a stack of documents from the Qiankun bag, and then sat on the sofa to process the documents. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she came out of the room, and then shouted to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa: "Zhang Xu, my things are ready, please pack them quickly, and then we Just go out." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he put all the documents into the space, and then walked to the stairs and waited for the little girl to go downstairs. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu leaning on the pir beside the stairs, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you standing here?" "Wait for you." "Oh, then you can carry these things into the car." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out five jars of sorghum wine and arge wooden box of pills from the space. After Zhang Xu nced at the things the little girl took out, he couldn''t help but clicked his tongue, then picked up a jar of wine and walked out of the house. After Zhang Xu left with the wine in his arms, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that it was not good for Zhang Xu to carry so many things by himself, so she took out a small bag of pills from the box, and then she carried the bag of pills Yao walked out of the house. Just as Zhang Xu put the bag on the car, she saw the little girling out with a small cloth bag, the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and then continued to carry things resignedly. Chapter 4245: Dinner (2) Chapter 4245: Dinner (2) Chapter 4245 Dinner (2) After more than ten minutester, after Zhang Xu loaded everything into the car, he asked the little girl, "Is there anything else to bring?" "No more, I have prepared enough." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he sat in the driver''s seat and started the car, driving towards the base. An hourter, the car stopped at the square of the base. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Where is the meeting ce?" "Canteen." "Canteen? What about the wine I brought?" "I''ve got someone to move it." Just after Zhang Xu finished speaking, he saw Scorpion walking towards him with several people. He said to the little girl, "Herees the man." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she handed the elixir in her hand to Zhang Xu and said, "Put this in the box for meter." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then she reached out to take the cloth bag that the little girl handed him, and walked towards the rear of the car. When he got to the back of the car, Xie Zi and the others happened to walk up to him, so he said to Xie Zi, "They''re all in the car, and you ask people to move all the wine to the cafeteria." Scorpion said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he took people to carry the wine. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that Xie Zi and the others had moved the wine away, and then he said to the little girl, "Let''s go, let''s go eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the cafeteria. When they entered the cafeteria, they found that everyone in the cafeteria was looking at them, and Lu Xiaoxiao felt very ufortable. So she hurriedly whispered to Zhang Xu: "Speak quickly." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what she said, and then said to everyone in the cafeteria: "I am not here as a boss to attend the dinner today, so you don''t have to worry about me." "Yes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, everyone in the cafeteria immediately looked away and continued eating, drinking and chatting. Seeing that everyone''s eyes finally stopped falling on her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and asked Yuchao Zhang Xu, "Where should we sit?" "Go and sit at Scorpion''s table, they have reserved a seat for us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards Xie Zi''s table. When she walked to the table where Scorpion and the others were sitting, she found that the people sitting at this table were people she knew and was familiar with, so she greeted them, "Long time no see." "It''s been a long time since I saw someone. At the beginning, someone said that he would visit me often, but it''s been a long time, and he never came to see me once." Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose guilty after hearing Chen Guang''s words, because she really forgot about it. But she definitely can''t admit it, because if she admits it, Chen Guang will definitely p her nose in the face, and she won''t be in charge at that time. So she said to Chen Guang: "I haven''t been to Beijing since I left that time, so I couldn''te to see you." "Yeah?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Gray Cat them." Chen Guang looked at Gray Cat and the others immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Grey Cats and the others nodded to Chen Guang when Chen Guang looked at them, and then said, "What Master Xiao said is true, she didn''t lie to you." The awkwardness in Chen Guang''s heart dissipated immediately after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he said cheerfully to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, look quickly, this is the chicken leg I prepared for you, none of them have any . After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her bag to take out a bottle from the space and threw it to Chen Guang. Then she thanked Chen Guang and sat down to eat chicken legs. Chapter 4246: fight Chapter 4246: fight Chapter 4246 About war After more than an hour, the dinner party ended, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was very excited, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You can ask someone to distribute the elixir, and let them eat the elixir here by the way, and we will rece it for them." Guardian." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the gray cat to take people to distribute the pill. After more than ten minutes, the gray cat came back after distributing the pills, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there are still about ten pills left in this bag." "Oh, let''s share it between you guys, but the medicinal properties of this pill are stronger than those of the pills I gave you before, so don''t eat all the pills at once." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to share the pill with Mu Mu and the others. After they finished distributing the elixir, they would eat a elixir like everyone else, and then meditate to consume the elixir. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao saw someone withdraw from meditation, so she said to Zhang Xu: "We will withdraw in a while." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he continued to stare at those who were still meditating. A few minutester, Xiezi withdrew from the meditation, and then he felt full of strength, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, let''s go out and fight." "No, I''m too full today to use force." "What? I remember you didn''t eat anything today, so how could you be too full?" "I''m really full, so you''re going to fight and find someone else." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Xiezi was too embarrassed to drag Lu Xiaoxiao topete with him again, so he walked towards the wood. After the scorpion left, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Can we leave now?" "Wait a little longer." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the stool closest to her and sat down. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw that more than half of the people had retreated from the meditation, so he walked up to the little girl and said to the little girl, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she got up and walked out of the cafeteria with Zhang Xu. But just as they walked to the door of the cafeteria, they heard someone calling them, so they stopped and looked back. Then they saw a huge group of people walking towards them, and they immediately had a bad feeling. But it was obviously toote for them to leave now, so they could only watch the group of people getting closer and closer to them. "Master Xiao, we want topete with you." Chi Yi said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Chi Yi''s words. If possible, she really wanted to refuse directly. But she knew in her heart that she couldn''t refuse, otherwise it would hurt the hearts of these children, so she took a breath and said to Chi: "Yes, but we will not y one-on-one today, we will y two-on-one with all of you." "Two for all of us?" "That''s right, Zhang Xu and I treat all of you." "Will this be too unfair to you?" "No, because wheel battles are more tiring." As soon as Chi heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he thought about it, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Okay, I''ll see you in the square in an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chiyi''s words, and then she left the cafeteria with Zhang Xu. Chapter 4247: same clothes Chapter 4247: same clothes Chapter 4247 Same clothes After Zhang Xu left the cafeteria, he asked the little girl, "Didn''t you n not to fight them? Why did you make an appointment with them again?" "You think I''ve thought about it. Of course I don''t want to fight them if I can, but I couldn''t refuse them in the situation just now, so I can only agree." "So you dragged me into the water too?" Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably guilty when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but when she thought that more than half of the people who challenged her were Zhang Xu''s people, the guilt in her heart disappeared instantly. So she said to Zhang Xu confidently: "What do you mean by dragging you into the water? More than half of those people are yours, so I am at a disadvantage." When Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s upright look, she only felt itchy in her heart, so she stretched out her hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. Opened his mouth and said to the little girl: "Okay, I said something wrong just now, so where are we going now?" "Of course I went back to the dormitory to change clothes, otherwise how could I fight them in a skirt." Zhang Xu only realized that the little girl was wearing a skirt after hearing what the little girl said, which was really not suitable for fighting with others, so he dragged the little girl and walked towards the dormitory. When they arrived at the door of the dormitory, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "Go in and change, I''ll wait for you at the door." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went into the dormitory to change clothes. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into a sports suit and came out of the dormitory. Then she handed the sports suit in her hand to Zhang Xu and said, "This is for you, go and close it." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he did not reach out to pick up the clothes that the little girl handed him, because the color of the clothes in the little girl''s hand was too bright, and he had never worn such bright clothes in his life, so He hated to wear that suit. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t picked up his clothes for a long time. "It''s nothing, I just can''t ept this suit." "Why can''t you ept it? The color of this suit is the color of Bruce Lee''s favorite clothes, and I think it suits us very well." "It really suits you well." "That''s a must, now that we''re brothers in the trenches, we have to dress the same. So you go and change your clothes, I''ll wait for you at the door. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the clothes in Zhang Xu''s arms directly. After Zhang Xu nced at the clothes that the little girl had stuffed in, he sighed helplessly, then resigned himself to his fate and went into the dormitory to change. After he changed his clothes and walked out of the dormitory, he saw the little girl staring at him with bright eyes, and he felt even more awkward all of a sudden. So he asked the little girl, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "You look good, I think you should wear bright clothes to make you look younger and more energetic." "I was young." "That''s right, let''s go, don''t make them wait too long." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the outside of the dormitory building. After more than ten minutes, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the square, everyone in the square was staring at her and Zhang Xu, and she immediately felt extremely hot in her ears. So she reached out and touched her ears before she spoke to everyone present, "I''ming, are you ready?" Chapter 4248: Merciless Chapter 4248: Merciless Chapter 4248 Merciless "Ready." "Since you are all ready, what are you waiting for?" As soon as Chi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he moved his hands and feet, and then he immediately led people to attack Lu Xiaoxiao. When the people from the Qilin organization saw the people from the blood wolf organization acting so quickly, they immediately felt that they were extremely cunning, so they attacked Zhang Xu not to be outdone. "Grey cat, who do you think will win thispetition?" Scorpion asked the gray cat when he walked to the gray cat. "Do I still need to ask, of course Master Xiao and Boss won." "That''s not necessarily the case. There are so many of them, even if they are exhausted, they can exhaust Lord Xiao and the boss." "No, Master Xiao and Boss didn''t try their best, otherwise they would have lost long ago." "Are you sure?" "Definitely and definitely, Master Xiao and Boss''s strength is unfathomable. To be honest, I don''t know how strong they are so far." Scorpion couldn''t help but gasped when he heard Gray Cat''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were very strong, he didn''t expect them to be so strong. It was so strong that he couldn''t help but wipe tears of sympathy for those little brats in his heart. "Look, Master Xiao and Boss are going to get serious." The gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu''s aura began to change, and knew that they were going to be serious, so he immediately said to Xie Zi. Scorpion immediately came to his senses after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then he looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finish off a person with one move, he felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling. So he asked the gray cat: "Grey cat, do you want to go with me to meet Xiaoxiao and the boss?" "Of course, but we will go thereter, there are too many people now, which will affect our performance." Scorpion nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he walked towards the log. When he came to Mu Mu, he said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, I n to go with Gray Cat to meet Master Xiao and Boss, do you want to go with us?" "Of course, when are you going to do it?" "We will do it after they are all defeated." Wood nodded after hearing what Scorpion said, and then he began to move his muscles and bones. After more than ten minutes, the gray cat saw that there were only a dozen people left on the field, so he said to Scorpion and Wood: "It''s time for us to y." Xie Zi and Mu Mu nodded after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then the three of them attacked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu together. "I''ll go, why are they here?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help eximing when she saw the gray cat attacking her and Zhang Xu when she finished solving thest person. "They probably have an itchy skin." "I think so too." "So you or me?" "Of course we go together." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went directly to Gray Cat and the others. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was attacking the gray cat and the others without waiting for him. He was afraid that the little girl would suffer, so he quickly caught up with the little girl and went to meet the gray cat and the others. "Ow~ you don''t p people in the face when you hit someone, Master Xiao, you are not kind." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao picked his face to hit him, the scorpion yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after hearing what Scorpion said, and then continued to attack Scorpion''s face. She didn''t stop attacking Scorpion until he beat Scorpion''s face into a pig''s head, and then asked Scorpion, "Do you admit defeat?" Chapter 4249: hehe…… Chapter 4249: hehe Chapter 4249 Hehe... "A schr can be killed but not humiliated, and a scorpion will never admit defeat." "Yo Hou, you are quite capable, and you still don''t forget the tongue twister at this time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the scorpion was so angry that he turned into a puffer fish, and then he attacked Lu Xiaoxiao again regardless of the wound on his face. Seeing that the scorpion dared to attack her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving the scorpion a thumbs up in her heart, but she still had to be beaten, so she kicked the scorpion away. "Are you okay?" The gray cat asked the scorpion when the scorpion was kicked and flew to him. "It''s okay, but I can''t help you anymore, so you are asking for blessings." After hearing what Scorpion said, the gray cat ignored Scorpion and quickly greeted Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu kicked the gray cat and the wood away, and asked them, "Are you still fighting?" "No more fights, we admit defeat." "Oh, then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left a bottle of ointment for each of the three gray cats, and then walked towards the dormitory with Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, Xiezi immediately said to Gray Cat and the others: "Let''s quickly find a ce where no one is around and apply the ointment, otherwise if those brats see us like this, then they won''t do it in the future." Will be as obedient as before." "It''s toote, because they witnessed the whole process of us being beaten." After hearing the gray cat''s words, Scorpion immediately looked at the group of people sitting on the ground, and saw that they were looking at them with sympathetic eyes, and suddenly he only felt that the future was dark. So he asked the gray cat, "What should we do now?" "What to do, of course, go back to the dormitory to treat the wound." "That." "Don''t say that, they won''t listen to us, because they have seen our strength just now, so are you relieved now?" "not worried." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go back to the dormitory to treat the wound." Scorpion and Wood nodded after hearing what Gray Cat said, then they got up and walked towards the dormitory. Chiyi and the others saw the gray cat and the others leaving, so they also got up and walked towards the dormitory. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was already bright, so she got up to take a shower. After he finished washing, she heard a knock on the door, so she walked to the door of the dormitory and opened it. When she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Xie Zi standing at the door of the dormitory holding a lunch box, so she asked Xie Zi, "Does your face still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore, the ointment you gave us is very effective, and it made our faces less swollen in one night." "That''s good, why are you bringing me breakfast today?" "The boss asked me to send it. He took people to training, and he wille back after a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Xie Zi said, then she reached out to take the lunch box in Xie Zi''s hand, and asked Xie Zi, "Is there anything else you can do?" "there is none left." "Then go ahead, I''m going to have breakfast." Scorpion nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, she closed the door of the dormitory and walked towards the desk. When she walked to the table and sat down, she opened the lunch box in her hand, and then she saw that there were two buns and a boiled egg in the lunch box, so she picked up the boiled egg and peeled it. Chapter 4250: try to prepare Chapter 4250: try to prepare Chapter 4250 Do your best to prepare After she peeled the boiled eggs, she saw Zhang Xu striding into her dormitory, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m leaving tonight." "Tonight? Didn''t you say it would be three dayster?" "The n is ahead of schedule." Lu Xiaoxiao lost her appetite instantly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she put the boiled egg back into the lunch box, and said to Zhang Xu, "Take me home." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "When are you going back to the base?" "Two o''clock in the afternoon." "I see, remember toe to me before you go back." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he turned and walked outside the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu leave, she went into the space to sauce the beef. After she finished the beef sauce, she came out of the space with the sauced beef, and then went into the kitchen to cook noodles. More than two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the prepared beef noodles into the space, she took out the hundreds of beef dumplings wrapped yesterday and cooked them. After she finished cooking the dumplings, it was past one o''clock, so she put thest few cooked dumplings into the space, and went upstairs to prepare dry food for Zhang Xu. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao packed the dry food, she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to open the door. After she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the room, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Take the three bags on the ground and go downstairs." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he went into the little girl''s room, picked up the package on the ground, turned around and walked downstairs. After Zhang Xu walked out of the room, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the wooden box that she had prepared earlier from the space, and then walked downstairs with the wooden box in her arms. After she went downstairs, she said to Zhang Xu: "Inside the three packages on the ground are the dry food I prepared for you, including pouches, beef jerky and dried pork." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he put the three bundles on the ground into the Qiankun bag. After Zhang Xu put away the burden, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the 200 servings of beef noodles and 100 servings of dumplings from the space and put them on the ground. Then he said to Zhang Xu: "The 300 lunch boxes on the ground contain beef and dumplings. You should put them away too." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked towards the magnificent mountain of lunch boxes. He was particrly curious about where the little girl got so many lunch boxes. But he was curious, but he didn''t ask, because he knew that the little girl was very powerful, and it was not surprising that she could get so many lunch boxes, so he put all the lunch boxes in the space. After Zhang Xu put away the lunch box, Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly handed the wooden box in her hand to Zhang Xu and said, "This wooden box is full of life-saving medicines, but I hope you will never use them." Zhang Xu didn''t know how to answer the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, because he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t get hurt. So he could only silently take the wooden box handed to him by the little girl, and then put the wooden box into the space. After Zhang Xu put away the wooden box, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was silent and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, and then shouted at the cker in the space who only ate and slept all day: " Come out." Chapter 4251: astringent Chapter 4251: astringent Chapter 4251 Shiran After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear it, but when he thought of the in-depthmunication between Lu Xiaoxiao and it that night, it immediately stepped out of the space. After Xiao Hei came out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Take Xiao He with you, so that I can help you when you are in danger." "No, there are a lot of people going this time, and they are all elites, so the chance of me being in danger is much smaller, so don''t worry." "Okay, since you don''t want me to worry, then bring Xiao Hei on." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu saw that there was no room for maneuver, so he could only stretch out his hand and said to Xiao Hei, "Come up." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Xiao Hei nced at Zhang Xu''s hand in disgust, and then circled it around Zhang Xu''s wrist at lightning speed. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Hei was so well-behaved, she nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Go back to the base quickly, don''t bete." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he took out an envelope from the Qiankun bag and handed it to the little girl, "Go and collect the things when you are free." "what?" "You will know when the timees." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stuffed the envelope into the little girl''s hand, then kissed the little girl''s forehead lightly, then turned around and walked quickly outside the house. Seeing Zhang Xu leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her feet to catch up, but when she ran to the door, she didn''t even see the shadow of the car. It was obvious that Zhang Xu didn''t want her to see him off. There was a touch of astringency, and the sockets of the eyes turned red unconsciously. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan just walked to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door with red eyes, so he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, I just got sand in my eyes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she rubbed her eyes with her fingers. Then he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why did youe to my house? Where''s the monkey?" "He went back early for something, so I came to y with you." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the monkey might return to the base early because of Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, would you like to stay at my house for a few days?" "No need, I''m not afraid of living alone now, besides, you''re going back to Harbin in a few days, so I still won''te and live with you." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she didn''t let Zhang Yuanyuan move in to live with her, but pulled Zhang Yuanyuan into the house. After she entered the room, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did the monkey buy you milk powder?" "Not yet, but it''s not that he doesn''t buy it for me, but that the department store has no stock." "Wait for me, I''ll get you milk powder." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. When she returned downstairs again, she had two more bottles of milk powder from this era in her hand, and then she handed the milk powder in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Here are these two bottles of milk powder for you. Come and ask me for them after you finish drinking them." "How does this work?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. Zhang Xu bought me a lot of milk powder. I just can''t finish it, so I''ll give you some." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t refuse Lu Xiaoxiao anymore, and directly reached out to take the milk powder that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. But she doesn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao''s milk powder in vain, she ns to buy milk powder with Lu Xiaoxiao at the market price. Chapter 4252: black chicken soup Chapter 4252: ck chicken soup Chapter 4252 ck Chicken Soup So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the milk powder in the department store is eight yuan a can, and a milk powder ticket is needed, and I only have one milk powder ticket in my hand, so I can buy it with you for nine yuan." A can of powdered milk?" "No, I told you that I gave you these two cans of milk powder, so don''t talk to me about money, or I will get angry." "Okay, let''s not talk about these two cans of milk powder, but if I get milk powder from you in the future, you have to charge for it." "Okay, but you can just give me eight yuan a can. You know that I don''t need money, so don''t make it so clear with me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was taking care of her in disguise, because she knew that no matter how rich a person was, she would not dislike her money. Immediately, she felt warm in her heart, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, you can stay at my house for dinner tonight." "good." "Then you sit and rest for a while, I''ll make dinner." "me and you togather." "No, I can handle it by myself." "But I want to help, otherwise it would be very boring for me to sit here alone." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Wait for me, I''ll be right back." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with a basket, and then she handed the basket to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "You can stay in the living room and help me pick vegetables." "good." "Then I''m going to cook, you pick it slowly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked chicken soup, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the sofa and falling asleep. So she didn''t bother her, but after putting the chicken soup on the dining table, she went back to the kitchen and continued cooking. After she finished cooking all the dishes, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking into the kitchen carrying a basket. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you awake?" "Well, I don''t know why I''ve been feeling sleepytely, as if I can''t get enough sleep." "Pregnant people are sleepy, so it''s not surprising that you are like this." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that, so she helped Lu Xiaoxiao bring the dishes to the dining table. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the dishes were on the table, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come and make it, I made ck chicken soup today, it''s very nutritious, you should drink more." "ck-bone chicken soup? What kind of soup is that?" "It''s chicken soup, but the chicken I used to make the soup today is ck-bone chicken." "Oh, this is the first time I''ve heard of this chicken." "Then you can eat moreter, this kind of chicken tastes very good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the lid of the casserole and filled Zhang Yuanyuan with chicken soup. When Zhang Yuanyuan put the chicken soup in front of her, Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded, because the chicken was too dark, like carbon. Can such a chicken really be eaten? "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan staring at the chicken in the bowl, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan. Xiaoxiao, are you sure this chicken is edible? Why do I look so scary? "It can be eaten. The reason why ck-bone chicken is called ck-bone chicken is because it is ck." "So that''s how it is. Then I''ll eat it. If it tastes too weird, I won''t eat it." "good." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan mustered up the courage to put a piece of chicken into his mouth, and then chewed with his eyes closed. Chapter 4253: all property (1) Chapter 4253: all property (1) Chapter 4253 All property (1) After she finished eating all the chicken in her mouth, her eyes lit up immediately, because the ck-bone chicken was really delicious, much tastier than the meat of her old hen. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this ck chicken is really delicious." "As long as you like it, I made a casserole today, and I promise to let you eat enough." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she buried her head in the soup. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s cute eating, she felt much better, so she also picked up chopsticks to eat. After more than an hour, the dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was still half of the chicken soup left in the casserole, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, take away the leftover chicken soup in a while." "No need, if I want to drink chicken soup, make it myself." "You can''t buy ck-bone chicken. Almost no one raises this kind of chicken now, so don''t be polite to me with your chicken soup." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan stopped being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, because she really liked ck chicken soup and ck chicken soup, so she could only ept the ck chicken soup with the cheek. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t refuse anymore, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and took out a thermos bucket, then poured all the remaining chicken soup into the thermos bucket, and quickly put the lid on. Then he handed the thermos bucket to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Go home before it gets dark." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she reached out to take the thermos, put the thermos into the basket, and put the milk powder that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her into the basket. Then she carried the basket and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home, and I will return the thermos and basket to you when Ie to your house next time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she sent Zhang Yuanyuan to the gate of the courtyard, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Go back quickly." "Then I''m leaving." Zhang Yuanyuan waved to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking, then turned and walked home. When Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely out of sight of Zhang Yuanyuan, she closed the yard door and went back to the house to wash the dishes. After she finished washing the dishes, she checked the time and saw that it was only after six o''clock, so she sat on the sofa to rest. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, so she went upstairs and changed into ck clothes, then went out and walked towards the address written on the envelope. When she came to the address written on the envelope, she was suddenly stunned, because the address written on the envelope was the address of an abandoned house, so why did Zhang Xu ask her toe here? Lu Xiaoxiao stood there thinking for a while, but she didn''t understand why Zhang Xu asked her toe here, so she simply walked into the house. When she entered the house, she saw that although the inside of the house was broken, it was quite clean. It was obvious that someone came to clean it on time, otherwise it would not be so clean. Suddenly she became more curious about this, so she wandered around the house. After she walked around the house inside and out, she didn''t see anything special about the house, so she released her mental power to investigate the house. Then she understood why Zhang Xu asked him toe here, so he walked towards the utility room in the backyard. When she came to the utility room in the backyard, she took out the key in the envelope, then she went to the innermost part of the utility room, pulled out the brick with a different color, and saw a lock inside. Chapter 4254: all property (2) Chapter 4254: all property (2) Chapter 4254 All property (2) So she inserted the key into the lock, and with a click, the ground in the center of the utility room bounced. In an instant, she understood why Zhang Xu asked her toe here, so she pulled the key out of the lock, and then walked towards the center of the utility room. When she walked to the center of the utility room, she saw a staircase at the entrance, and the bottom of the staircase was still lit. It seemed that Zhang Xu was well prepared, and she didn''t even need to turn on the light. So she put the key into the space, and then walked down the stairs. A few minutester, she came to the deepest part of the secret room, and saw a lot of wooden boxes densely packed in the secret room. Because there were too many wooden boxes, she couldn''t count them, so she simply put all the wooden boxes into the space. . After she put away the wooden box, she saw an envelope on the ground where the wooden boxes were stacked, so she went forward to pick up the envelope. Then she saw her name on the envelope, so she just opened it and read it. When she read the contents of the letter, she only felt panicked in her heart. Although she guessed what Zhang Xu wanted to do before entering the secret room, when she was sure that her guess was correct, she didn''t feel excited or happy at all. , some are just full of worries. If she knew that the letter Zhang Xu left her was for her to help him keep his property, she would not ept that letter. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world, even if she regrets it now, it will be useless. So she sighed helplessly, put the letter into the space, and then walked towards the secret room. After she left the secret room, she nced at her watch and saw that it was almost twelve o''clock, so she quickly left the broken house and rushed home. When she returned home more than half an hourter, she saw that the furnishings of her house were not right. It was obvious that someone had visited her house while she was away, and she immediately became vignt. So she immediately released her mental power to investigate the whole house. When she checked the whole house inside and out, and saw that there was nothing unusual, her brows furrowed even deeper, because she had no way to determine who had been to her house. So the person who entered her house became a potential danger, so she couldn''t feel relieved. It seems that she will not be able to sleep tonight, she must set up a few formations for the house before she leaves, so that no one can enter the house after she leaves. Just do it, she immediately took out a pile of formation stones from the space, and began to arrange formations for the yard. More than four hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the formation was set up, so she mobilized her body''s spiritual power to activate the formation. Then she saw a golden light sh, and the three formations she arranged were activated at the same time. Haha... It seems that the three-in-one formation method she just figured out is really feasible, so that she doesn''t have to worry about someone entering her house when she returns to Harbin. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help giving herself a thumbs up in her heart, and then she felt so sleepy, so she immediately went back to the house to take a shower and go to sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao came here after two o''clock in the afternoon, she felt her nose was blocked, her head was dizzy, and she felt very ufortable. Immediately, she stopped thinking about getting up and continued to close her eyes to sleep. When she woke up again, she saw that it was already dark outside the house, so she reached out and turned on the deskmp, and saw that the hour hand on the rm clock had already pointed to nine. It seemed that she had slept for a whole day. Chapter 4255: go back to pick up Chapter 4255: go back to pick up Chapter 4255 Go back to pick up people "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get up, she heard a knock on the door, so she got up, put on her clothes, and went downstairs to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey standing at the gate of the yard, and she asked them both, "Why are you here?" "Are you okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan did not answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m fine." "So are you home all day today?" "Yeah, but I''ve been sleeping all day today." "No wonder, I said why you didn''t open the door for me in the evening." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said, "I''m a little ufortable today, so I justy in bed all day." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately became nervous when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she had never seen Lu Xiaoxiao get sick since she knew Lu Xiaoxiao. So she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, I''ll take a few pills and it will be fine." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was good at medicine, so it was not surprising that Lu Xiaoxiao had medicine in her hand, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have you taken the medicine?" "Not yet, I will eat it in a while." "Then go and eat quickly, I will stay with you at your house tonight." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao refused without thinking. Because Zhang Yuanyuan is pregnant now, she can easily get sick, so she can''t let Zhang Yuanyuan stay with her. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao rejected her, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately became anxious, because she was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would not be able to take care of herself, so she said to Monkey, "Monkey, please persuade Xiaoxiao." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey wanted to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, but before he could say anything, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at him, and he swallowed the words back into his stomach. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that the monkey didn''t help her persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Yuanyuan asked the monkey. "Yuanyuan, don''t me the monkey. I told her not to talk. The reason why I didn''t let you stay with me was because I was afraid that I would get angry with you." Zhang Yuanyuan remembered her pregnancy only after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In her current situation, it was really not suitable for her to stay with Zhang Yuanyuan, but it was not suitable for Monkey to stay. Suddenly she didn''t know what to do. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s tangled look, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You can go home at ease, I will go to your house tomorrow to find you, and then you will go shopping with me. I n to return to Harbin the day after tomorrow." "Go back to Harbin the day after tomorrow?" "Yes, I n to go back this time to deal with the matter over there, and then move back to Beijing to live." "Do you need me to apany you back?" "No, I often run on both ends alone, so you don''t have to worry about me being in danger on the road." "Okay, then we''ll go home first, you have to remember to take your medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and after Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey left, she closed the gate of the yard and went back to the house to take medicine. After she finished taking the medicine, she felt a little hungry, but she didn''t have much appetite now, so she took out a bowl of porridge and a te of pickled cucumbers from the space, and drank the porridge with pickled cucumbers. Chapter 4256: buy gifts Chapter 4256: buy gifts Chapter 4256 Buying gifts After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her porridge, and she felt less hungry, but she felt a little sleepy again, probably because of the medicine, so she went back to her room to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of birds chirping. She opened her eyes and looked towards the window, and saw that the sky was bright, so she got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she took a shower and came out of the bathroom, it was past seven o''clock, so she went downstairs to make breakfast. When she was making breakfast, she heard a knock on the door, and she went to the yard to open the door. "Xiaoxiao, are you feeling better?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the courtyard door. "It''s already much better. Didn''t we agreest night that I would go find you? Why did youe to my house?" "The monkey dropped me off." "Well, have you had breakfast yet?" "have eaten." "Then do you want to eat some more?" "No, go and have breakfast, I''ll wait for you on the sofa." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went to have breakfast. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan stood up from the sofa, then went out with Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the department store. When they came to the department store, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to buy?" "I don''t know, let''s go shopping first." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the pastry counter. She saw that there were quite a few Jingba pieces on the counter, so she wrapped up all the Jingba pieces. Then she saw that there was nothing to buy on the first floor, so she walked towards the second floor. When she came to the second floor, she saw that there were many silk scarves in different colors at the clothes counter, and the favorite essory of women in this era is silk scarves. She wanted to buy some silk scarves to give away, so She walked towards the counter selling clothes. When she came to the clothes counter, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, pick a silk scarf and I''ll give it to you." "No, I don''t need silk scarves in summer, so don''t buy them for me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask Zhang Yuanyuan to choose silk scarves, but chose six bright red silk scarves by herself, then checked out and left. "Xiaoxiao, why are you buying so many silk scarves?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she left the clothes counter. "Give it away, I think Second Sister and A Hua would like red silk scarves." "I will definitely like it. I think the most beautiful thing in the silk scarf is red. It is very festive around it." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a silk scarf from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "This silk scarf is for you." "Bought for... for me?" "Yes, you have what they have, so you don''t have to be polite to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan stopped being polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly reached out to take the silk scarf that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, let''s continue shopping. I have a lot of people to give away this time, so there are a lot of things to buy." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she continued to apany Lu Xiaoxiao shopping. Chapter 4257: chaos Chapter 4257: chaos Chapter 4257 Chaos More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the department store carrying big and small bags, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was carrying cigarettes and pastries: "Yuanyuan, can you? If not, just bring the things to me. " "No, this stuff means nothing to me." "Okay, then let''s go home, I''ll make something delicious for you at noon." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked home with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and after she put all the things in her hand on the ground, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, sit and rest for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to pour water for you. " "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with two cups of brown sugar water, and then she handed one of the cups of brown sugar water to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Drink it, the temperature is just right." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the brown sugar water from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and drank it in small sips. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan started to drink brown sugar water, so she also started to drink brown sugar water, but instead of sipping like Zhang Yuanyuan, she drank the brown sugar water in a few sips, and then turned to the kitchen to make lunch. More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought the boiled chaos to the dining table, she called out to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, lunch is ready,e and eat quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she got up and walked towards the dining table. When she came to the dining table, she saw two steaming bowls of "dumplings", but the "dumplings" seemed to be different from the dumplings she had eaten, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, bowl Is it dumplings?" "No, it''s chaos." "Chaos?" "Yes, the food in the south." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately became curious about Chaos, so she sat down at the table, picked up a spoon and ate a piece of Chaos, and then she felt that she was conquered by Chaos. "How is it? Do you think it''s delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan ate a chaotic meal. "Well, it''s delicious,parable to dumplings." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that chaos was better than dumplings, but when she thought that Zhang Yuanyuan was from the north, no matter how delicious chaos was, it couldn''t beat dumplings. So she didn''t speak any more, but sat down to eat chaos with Zhang Yuanyuan. After half an hour of lunch, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going home. The rtives of the family next door will deliver food today. I want to exchange some food with him." "I will go with you." "Do you want to change the dishes too?" "No, I just want to go and have a look, maybe I will exchange food with him when I return to Beijing." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked home with Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes. When she got home, she heard voicesing from the yard next door, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "The food delivery person is here." "How did you know?" "I recognize that man''s voice." "Then shall we go there now?" Zhang Yuanyuan shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "We''ll go there after that person leaves." "Why?" Because the family didnt want her rtives to know that she exchanged the food for tickets. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what Zhang Yuanyuan said, so she apanied Zhang Yuanyuan in the yard and waited for the rtives of the family to leave. Chapter 4258: Charcoal in the snow Chapter 4258: Charcoal in the snow Chapter 4258 Send charcoal in the snow After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no voice in the yard over there, and at the same time she heard the sound of the door opening, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The rtives of the family next door have left, we can go there." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for her for a while, and she walked into the room. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the room, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the next door. "Yuanyuan, you are here." Fang Ruyi said to Zhang Yuanyuan when Zhang Yuanyuan walked to her door. "Well, I just came over when I heard voices in your yard." Fang Ruyi smiled more sincerely after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she pulled Zhang Yuanyuan into the yard. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the yard, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was still outside the yard and hadn''te in, so she turned her head and looked out of the yard, and saw that there was no one outside the yard, and she was immediately puzzled. "What are you looking at?" Fang Ru suggested that Zhang Yuanyuan had been looking out of the yard, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I didn''t see anything, what dishes are there today?" "I have everything you want, and my rtives sent a lot of dishes this time." Zhang Yuanyuan was very envious of Fang Ruyi after hearing Fang Ruyi''s words, and then she said to Fang Ruyi: "Sister Fang, your rtives are really kind." "It''s okay, we just take what we need." "Everyone gets what they need?" "Yes, you think he gave me this dish for nothing." "Is not it?" "Of course not. I bought these dishes with him. Otherwise, how could hee to deliver the dishes to me that week." Zhang Yuanyuan became even more confused after hearing Fang Ruyi''s words, because Fang Ruyi bought vegetables for herself, so why did she exchange tickets with vegetables? Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s puzzled look, Fang Ruyi guessed what Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking, so she didn''t hide Zhang Yuanyuan, and said directly to Zhang Yuanyuan, "The reason why I exchanged tickets with you is because my family The eldest son is going to get married soon, so I want to exchange more tickets for him to buy things for his wedding." Zhang Yuanyuan understood Fang Ruyi''s words instantly, so she asked Fang Ruyi, "Sister Fang, what tickets do you still need?" "Industrial Ticket." "Okay, then I will use the industrial ticket to exchange food with you this time." Fang Ruyi held Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand excitedly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, thank you, I will serve your food from now on." "Okay, then I won''t be polite to Sister Fang." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out more than a dozen tickets from her pocket, and then took out all the industrial tickets and handed them to Fang Ruyi. After Fang Ruyi took the tickets Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she counted the number of tickets and couldn''t help being stunned, because Zhang Yuanyuan gave her too many industrial tickets. So she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you gave me too many industrial tickets, please take back these five industrial tickets." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t reach out to pick up the industrial tickets after hearing Fang Ruyi''s words, because her family really didn''tck industrial tickets, so she didn''t feel bad for giving Fang Ruyi six industrial tickets. So she said to Fang Ruyi: "Sister Fang, don''t return the ticket to me, just treat it as if I paid for the food in advance." Chapter 4259: stop drinking Chapter 4259: stop drinking Chapter 4259 Stop serving wine "Alright, then don''t give me a ticket if youe to my house to pick up food in the next three months." "good." Fang Ruyi was more satisfied with Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s straightforward answer, so she reached out to take Zhang Yuanyuan''s basket and quickly filled Zhang Yuanyuan with vegetables. After she filled Zhang Yuanyuan with a basket full of vegetables, she handed the basket to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "You take these vegetables back to eat first, and if you don''t have enough, you cane to my house." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Fang Ruyi''s words, and then she reached out to take the basket Fang Ruyi handed her, and said to Fang Ruyi: "Sister Fang, then I''ll go home first." "good." A few minutester Zhang Yuanyuan returned home, and she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the bamboo bench in the yard, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did youe back halfway?" "Because I don''t want to show up for now." "Okay, do you eat melons? Today''s melons are very fresh." "eat." "I''ll wash it right away." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen with a basket in her hand. After a few minutes, she came out after washing the vegetables and melons, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still sitting on the bamboo stool, so she handed one of the washed vegetables and melons to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can stay at my house for dinner tonight. Come on, otherwise it will be troublesome for you to go back and cook alone." "Okay, then I will have dinner at your house tonight." "Well, tonight I''ll make fried vegetables for you. I remember you like fried vegetables with minced garlic very much." "good." "Then I''ll take out the vegetables, and we''ll pick them while talking." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had half a bowl of green vegetables in her hand, and then she put the green vegetables in front of her and Lu Xiaoxiao, and sat down to pick the green vegetables. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan started picking vegetables, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed the small section of melon left in her hand into her mouth, then picked up a vegetable and started picking. After she finished picking the green vegetables in her hand, she realized that Zhang Yuanyuan''s banquet in Beijing hadn''t been held yet, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, when do you and the monkey n to hold a banquet in Beijing?" "I don''t know yet. Houzi said that he and his colleagues have too many things to do recently, and there is no time to set up a banquet at all, so he ns to wait for them to have time, and invite them toe to their house for a casual meal and get to know each other." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that this was fine. Anyway, the monkeys only knew those people in Beijing, so there was no need to be too particr. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s a good n for the monkey, it saves time and effort." "I think so too, and now that I''m pregnant, I don''t want to move even more, so when youe back from Harbin, I will ask Monkey to invite his colleagues home for dinner." "good." At around seven o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest mouthful of food in the bowl, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey: "It''s gettingte, I''m going home first." "Let the monkey deliver you." "No need, I can go back by myself. I will return to Harbin early tomorrow morning. If you have anything to do, call me." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came back home, and then she wandered around the first floor, and saw that nothing in the room had been moved, it seemed that her formation had worked, so she hummed a song Went upstairs to take a shower and went to bed. Chapter 4260: watching a show on the train Chapter 4260: watching a show on the train Chapter 4260 Watching a good show on the train The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at five o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and looked at the rm clock, and saw that it was already half past five, so she got up and dressed, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she put all the things in the room except the furniture into the space, and then walked downstairs. When she came to Yikou, she saw that all the things she bought yesterday were piled up on the floor, so she put them all into the space, and then went into the kitchen to collect them. After she packed up all the things in the kitchen, she covered the sofa in the living room with a dustproof cloth, took out a travel bag from the space and put it on her back, then went out and walked towards the train station. When she arrived at the train station, she saw that there was only half an hour left before the departure time, so she walked directly towards the entrance. "Comrade, please show your ticket." When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the entrance of the station, she was stopped by a staff member, so she took out the ticket from her pocket and handed it to the staff member. The staff took the train ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and looked at it. Seeing that there was no problem, they returned the train ticket to Lu Xiaoxiao and let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the station. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the station, she saw a lot of people crowding towards the train, and all of them were young. In an instant, she understood why the station is so strictly managed today. So she didn''t squeeze with them, but waited until they all boarded the train before slowly boarding the train and walking towards the berth. When she came to the sleeping car, she saw that the seven beds inside were upied, as long as the upper berth near the window was empty, so she walked towards the upper berth. "Comrade, is the bed above yours?" Ge You asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to her side. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ge You''s words, then she took off her backpack and put it on the bed, and climbed onto the bed again. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s series of actions, Ge You was shocked. When she recovered, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. The words of the mouth were swallowed back into the stomach. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of talking again and again, and then she sat up and saw that everyone in the carriage was eating. So she raised her hand and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was past eleven o''clock, she turned over and got down to the ground, took off her bag and carried it on her back, and then walked towards the outside of the carriage. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the carriage, and she saw that most of the people in the carriage had finished eating, so she walked to the corner of the carriage, and then took out two big meat buns from the bag to eat. After she finished eating the meat bun, she saw that she was still a little hungry, so she took another meat pie out of the bag and ate it. "Comrade, do you still have meatloaf?" After smelling the aroma of meatloaf, Ge You walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Let''s go to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the scene where the dog bites the dog, she stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Yes, one for Sanmao." "Okay, give me one." Ge You immediately took out 30 cents from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao took the money that Ge You handed her and it was enough, she took out a meatloaf from her bag and handed it to Ge You, then said to Ge You, "Eat here." Ge You nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao stood in the corner of the carriage eating meatloaf. Chapter 4261: Watching a good show on the train (2) Chapter 4261: Watching a good show on the train (2) Chapter 4261 Watching a good show on the train (2) A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the meat pie in her hand, she stuffed the oiled paper into the side pocket of her bag, and nned to go back to bed to read a book. But just after she took a few steps, she felt that her clothes were being pulled, so she turned around and looked back. Seeing Ge You holding the back of her clothes, her face immediately became ugly, because she didn''t like strangers touching her. So she said to Ge You, "Let go." Ge You immediately let go of his hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pull your clothes on purpose." "What''s the matter?" "I...I want to change beds with you, I''m not used to sleeping on the bottom." "Sorry, I''m not used to sleeping on the bottom either." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Ge You and went directly to the upper bunk to read a book. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a noiseing from the lower bunk, so she turned her head and looked down. I saw a girl grabbing another girl and beating her. Beside the two girls stood a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy with a greasy face. But she felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of the two girls, because the boy not only didn''t look very good, but also looked affectionate. He was obviously a scumbag, so it wasn''t worth fighting for him. But it had nothing to do with her at all, so she sat on the bed and watched the show with great interest. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two fighting girls being pulled away, a strange look appeared on her face, because the girl who was beaten was the girl who bought cakes with her. Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Because she felt that from that girl''s point of view, she shouldn''t have a crush on that boy, so why did she fight another girl for that boy? Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, she saw the girl who bought cakes with her crying and said to the girl who beat her: "Wu Lili, I said that I don''t like Wang Shuheng, why do you always want to Can''t get through with me." "Bah, do you think I still believe what you say now?" "Why don''t you believe it?" "I don''t believe it or I don''t believe it, unless you switch ces with me." After hearing Wu Lili''s words, Ge You knew why Wu Lili was picking on her. It turned out that she was eyeing her own bed, but why should he give her the bed. So she directly refused to Wu Lili: "I will not give up the bed to you." "Look, look, you still said that you are not used to Brother Shuhuan, if you don''t like Brother Shuhuan, why don''t you change ces with me." Ge Youughed angrily after hearing Wu Lili''s words, so she said to Wu Lili: "Wu Lili, do you think you are the only smart person in the world?" "I never said that." "You didn''t say that, but you did it." "What did I do?" "What did you do? I''ll tell you what you did now. You want to use your seat ticket to change a berth with me." Wu Lili''s eyes flickered after hearing Ge You''s words, and then she said to Ge You: "I didn''t, don''t wrong me." "I wronged you? It was the dog who told me to change positions just now." "You are the dog." "Look, you don''t admit it now." After hearing Ge You''s words, Wu Lili knew that it would be impossible for her not to admit it now, so she said to Ge You: "So what, I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay you back." Chapter 4262: Disaster to pond fish Chapter 4262: Disaster to pond fish Chapter 4262 Disaster for pond fish "Okay, then you give me the money, a total of eighteen yuan and sixty cents." Wu Lili''s face immediately changed when she heard Ge You''s words, because she only brought a total of 30 yuan when she went to the countryside this time. If she gave Ge You 18 or 60 cents, how would she live in the future? Thinking of this, Wu Lili''s face became even uglier, so she gave Ge You a hard look, then looked at Wang Shuheng with pitiful eyes and said, "Brother Shuheng, all my money is in the post office. Take it out, so can you pay for me first?" Wang Shuheng originally wanted to refuse Wu Lili''s words, but when he thought of Uncle Wu Lili''s position, he swallowed the words back into his stomach. Then he took out 18 yuan and 60 cents from his pocket and handed it to Ge You, "Comrade Ge You, this is the money that Comrade Wu Lili gave you, please keep it." After hearing what Wang Shuheng said, Ge You reached out to take the money Wang Shuheng handed her, and then she counted it, and seeing that the amount was correct, she put the money in her pocket. Then he said to Wu Lili: "Let''s go, let''s change ces." Wu Lili walked out of the carriage arrogantly like a fighting rooster after hearing Ge You''s words. When she walked out of the carriage, she still didn''t forget to turn her head to tell Ge You to speed up, looking like a viin. Ge You felt dumbfounded seeing Wu Lili''s appearance, so after greeting Lu Xiaoxiao, she quickly walked out of the carriage. After Wu Lili and Ge You left, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the mind to continue reading, so she justy down on the bed and went to sleep. After more than ten minutes, Wu Lili entered the carriage with big bags and small bags, and then she saw Wang Shuheng resting, and she didn''t bother Wang Shuheng. Instead, she walked directly to Lu Xiaoxiao''s bed, reached out and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, and then shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wake up." After hearing Wu Lili''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately opened her eyes and looked at Wu Lili. In fact, she woke up when Wu Lili entered the carriage, but she didn''t expect that Wu Lili would take the initiative to find her. So she turned to Wu Lili and asked, "What''s the matter?" "I...I want to change ces with you, I don''t like sleeping on the bottom bunk." "What does this have to do with me?" Wu Lili was stunned when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer would be so straightforward, which waspletely different from what she thought, and she didn''t know how to respond. So she could only look at Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Lili''s dazed look, she couldn''t help but sneered, and then shey down on the bed and continued to sleep. "Comrade Wu Lili, what are you doing standing there?" Wang Shuheng asked Wu Lili when he woke up from urinating and saw Wu Lili standing by the bed with a lot of things. Wu Lili came back to her senses immediately after hearing Wang Shuheng''s words, then she put the things she was carrying on the ground, then turned her head and said to Wang Shuheng: "Brother Shuheng, are you awake?" "Well, what were you doing just now?" "I didn''t do anything, I was afraid that the noise of packing up would wake you up, so I didn''t pack up." Wang Shuheng felt that Wu Lili was very sensible after hearing Wu Lili''s words, so he asked Wu Lili to pack up quickly, and then he walked towards the outside of the carriage. Wu Lili gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look after Wang Shuheng left, and then quickly packed her luggage. Chapter 4263: door to door Chapter 4263: door to door Chapter 4263 door-to-door During the next two days and one night''s journey, Lu Xiaoxiao encountered nothing but Wu Lili''s eyes from time to time. So when the train arrived at the station, she was immediately packed off the train, and then walked towards home. When she came home, she saw that the house was quite clean, and it was not covered with dust just because she left, so she didn''t clean up arge area, but just cleaned the house slightly, and then went upstairs to take a shower . After she took a shower and came out of the bathroom, it was almost five o''clock, so she took out the hair dryer from the space to dry her hair, then took out the gift from the space, and went out to Liu Ermei''s house. When she came to the downstairs of the building where Liu Ermei''s house was located, she happened to meet Liu Ermei who was off work, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I''m back." "I saw it, so I ran over, let''s go to my house for dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then walked upstairs with Liu Ermei. When she came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, she saw the door opened from the inside, and then she saw Mrs. Liu holding a spat. So she said to Mrs. Liu: "Hello, Auntie, I''ming to your house again today for lunch." "I wish you coulde every day, soe whenever you want, don''t be polite to me." After hearing what Liu said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, then handed the things in her hand to Liu, and followed Liu towards the woman''s room. After Mrs. Liu entered the room, she thought she was still cooking vegetables in the pot, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, go and pour Xiaoxiao a ss of water, I''m going back to the kitchen to cook." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Mrs. Liu said, and then she went to pour water for Lu Xiaoxiao. After she handed the poured water to Lu Xiaoxiao, she sat beside Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, has Yuanyuan settled down in Beijing?" "She has settled down, and she is now fully adapted to life in Beijing." "That would be great." "Isn''t it, I have some good news to tell you." "What good news? Tell me quickly." "Yuanyuan is pregnant." "What? Are you telling the truth?" "Of course it''s true, but don''t tell others about it, Yuanyuan only wants me to tell you." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then couldn''t help sighing: "Yuanyuan''s speed is too fast, how soon will she be a mother." "Yeah, what about you, when are you going to get married?" "I don''t know, but I don''t have any thoughts about it for the time being, because all I think about right now is making money." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she thought of the college entrance examination, so she asked Liu Ermei seriously: "Second sister, do you want to go back to school to study?" "I don''t want to, because I''m not a material for studying, even if I go back to school, it''s useless, so now besides making money, I want to find a tailor and learn how to make clothes." "Okay, so who are you going to learn to make clothes from?" "I haven''t figured it out yet, I''m asking someone to help me find out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she nned to ask Guanshi Xie to help find out, because Xie Guanshi is the local snake in this county, so he must know more people than her and Liu Ermei. So it would not be a mistake to ask Steward Xie for this matter. Chapter 4264: Resign Chapter 4264: Resign Chapter 4264 Resignation "It''s time to eat, Second Sister, hurry up ande over to eat with Xiaoxiao." After serving thest dish on the table, Mrs. Liu called to Second Sister Liu and Lu Xiaoxiao. Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao got up after hearing Liu''s words, went to the bathroom to wash their hands, and then they went to the table to eat. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, and then she saw that Mrs. Liu had left the table to get busy, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I n to resign." "What did you say? Say it again." Liu Ermei thought she had heard wrong, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. I said I was resigning. "Why? Isn''t this job bad now?" "no." "Then why did you resign?" "Because I n to go back to Beijing to live." Second Sister Liu fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she didn''t want Lu Xiaoxiao to leave, but she knew it was impossible because Lu Xiaoxiao''s home was in Beijing. So she could only force herself to smile, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Congrattions." "Second sister, don''t be like this. I''m just going back to Beijing. This doesn''t mean we won''t be able to meet each other in the future." "You are right. When I learn how to make clothes, I will go to Beijing to find you. Then I will open a tailor shop in Beijing and secretly help others make clothes." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "You have a good idea. When the timees, I will contribute the money and you will contribute, and Yuanyuan will be in charge of selling. The three of us will work together to make the tailor shop Bigger." The sadness in Liu Ermei''s heart immediately dissipated when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At this moment, she was extremely excited, because this was her dream. So she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long, I will definitely go to Beijing to find you as quickly as possible." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Second Sister Liu said, and seeing that it was gettingte, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, ask Aunt Liu if she wants to work. If she wants to work, I will help her run it." Let her go to work in the cafeteria." "Okay, I''ll ask my mom in a while." "Then I''m going home, see you tomorrow morning." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than half an hourter. Seeing that it was still early, she nned to collect things that were not needed at home, so as not to be in a hurry. After she packed up the things she didn''t need at home, she checked the time and saw that it was past eight o''clock, so she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office at 7:30 the next morning, she saw that Second Sister Liu was already sitting in her seat, so she stepped forward and said to Second Sister Liu, "Good morning, Second Sister." "Good morning to you too." "Is Director Li here?" "not yet." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in her seat, and then asked Liu Ermei, "Did you ask me what I asked you to ask yesterday?" "I asked, my mother said she would like to work in the cafeteria." "Okay, I''ll talk to you after I''ve changed my job and people." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she saw Director Liing, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, Director Li is here." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked in the direction of the door. She saw Director Li walking towards her, so she stood up and waited for Director Li toe. Chapter 4265: final work assignment Chapter 4265: final work assignment Chapter 4265 Thest work task When Li Qianjin walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Follow me to the office." After hearing what Li Qianjin said, Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag on her back, and followed Li Qianjin out of the office. When she entered the office, she took out the Beijing eight pieces in her bag and handed them to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, this is a special product I brought back, take it home and exin it to the children at home. Quenching." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Qianjin didn''t show any politeness to Lu Xiaoxiao. He directly put the Beijing eight pieces into the drawer, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is this time for vacation?" "no." "Can you say that again." "I''m not here to cancel the vacation, I''m here to resign." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin thought he had heard it wrong, so he rubbed his ears, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Say what you just said again." "I''m not here to cancel the vacation, I''m here to resign." After Li Qianjin made sure that he heard correctly, he felt that the anger in his heart was almost uncontroble, so he gritted his teeth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did you resign?" "Because I''m going back to Beijing to live, I''m from Beijing." "Why do you want to go back to Beijing to live? Isn''t this bad?" "It''s not bad, but it''s hard to leave my homnd. I have been away from my hometown for many years, so I want to go back now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin didn''t know how to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao not to leave, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s reasons made people have no reason to refute. So he sighed deeply, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there no room for maneuver?" "No, but I will finish what I promised you before leaving." "Well, does the factory manager know about your n to resign?" "I don''t know, but I''ll tell him." Li Qianjin nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he let Lu Xiaoxiao go to work. "How is it? Director Li didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the office. "No." "That''s good, I thought Director Li would not let you go." "He wanted to, but he didn''t dare, and he didn''t have the ability, so he could only agree. But I didn''t leave the job so quickly, because I took on a procurement task before going to Beijing, and I needed toplete the task before I could leave. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of the difficulties she had when she went shopping, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you need my help?" "No need, I can handle it by myself." "Well, if you encounter any difficulties, you must tell me." "Okay, I have something to go out, if someone is looking for me, please let him wait for me for a while, I will be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. A few minutester, she came to the door of the factory director''s office, and she saw Secretary Chen greeting her, so she took out a box of Jingba pieces from her bag and handed it to Secretary Chen, and then walked towards the factory director''s office. When she entered the factory manager''s office, she saw Chen Qi staring at her, so she said to Chen Qi: "Uncle Chen, long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a while, what have you been up totely?" "I''m back in Beijing, I just came back yesterday afternoon." Chapter 4266: Its not good to refuse Chapter 4266: It''s not good to refuse Chapter 4266 Its not good to refuse again Chen Qi thought of Zhang Xu after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, saying that he hadn''t seen Zhang Xu for a long time. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, did the bosse to Harbin with you this time?" "No, I''m the only oneing back this time." "Okay, if the bosses to Harbin next time, please remember to tell me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Qi''s words, and then she thought of the purpose ofing to Chen Qi, so she looked at Chen Qi and said, "Uncle Chen, actually I came to you today because I have something to talk to you about." "Oh, I figured that out, so go ahead." After hearing what Chen Qi said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly told Chen Qi about her n to resign and the reasons for resigning, and by the way, also told Chen Qi about changing jobs. Chen Qi was silent for a long time after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know, I will help you get things done." "Thank you, Uncle Chen." "You''re wee, remember toe to my house for dinner tonight." After hearing Chen Qi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that he had already rejected Chen Qi many times, it would be too unreasonable for her to refuse again this time. So she turned to Chen and said, "I''ll find you in the office after get off work in the evening." Chen Qi nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go back to work. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office of the purchasing department, and then she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, did anyonee to see me while I was away?" "No." "That''s good. I''m going to go shopping after lunch, so I won''te to the office in the afternoon." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao separated. At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, let''s go have dinner together." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she quickly packed up her things. After she packed up her things, she took the lunch box and walked towards the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she entered the cafeteria, she saw that someone had eaten braised pork, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go faster, there is braised pork today." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she and Liu Ermei ran towards the grocery shopping window. It''s a pity that they camete today, so when they ran to the grocery window, there were already more than 20 people queuing at the grocery window, so they could only queue behind those 20 people. After more than ten minutes, Liu Ermei looked at the braised pork in the lunch box with a satisfied smile, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, we are so lucky today that we actually bought thest two servings of braised pork." "Yeah, let''s find a ce to eat." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the empty table. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and after Lu Xiaoxiao washed the lunch box, she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I went shopping." "be safe." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the cafeteria. After she walked out of the cafeteria, she thought about it, and decided to go to the ck market first, because she wanted to make a fortune before leaving Harbin, and sell some of the things in the space. Otherwise, those things in her space are kept in storage, so its better to exchange them for money. Chapter 4267: big ticket Chapter 4267: big ticket Chapter 4267 Big ticket More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market, and then she saw Guanshi Xie was admonishing others, so she didn''t sh on to interrupt, but stood not far away to watch Guanshi Xie admonishing others, and learn from it by the way. "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to me today?" Manager Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away after finishing the training, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to send you money." Manager Xie''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s talk in the room." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Guanshi Xie walked into the room together. When she entered the house, she saw that the house was the same as before, without any changes. It seemed that Guanshi Xie was a nostalgic person, no wonder Zhang Xu reused him. "Master Xiao, drink water." Manager Xie handed the water in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Guanshi Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the water that Guanshi Xie handed her, took a sip, and put the water on the table. Then he asked Manager Xie, "Manager Xie, how much can you eat at one time?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie didn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao immediately, but pondered for a while before saying to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can eat up to 50,000 yuan, but I don''t want too much. Meat, because the current sky cant hold it. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, but he was not satisfied with the quantity of goods that Guanshi Xie wanted, because it was too different from what she thought. So she asked Manager Xie, "Manager Xie, is there a way for you to eat more? I can get a lot of scarce things this time." "Yes, yes, but I don''t have that much money, unless I exchange it with something." "Things? What do you mean by the things in your mouth?" "Gold and bric-a-brac." "Okay, but you have to make sure those things are true." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Manager Xie immediately patted his chest and assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I have personally checked those things, and I dare not take them back if they are fake." "Okay, then let''s make an appointment for trading." Manager Xie thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The night after tomorrow." "Where is the location?" "The grove outside the city." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, because she felt that that ce was not suitable for trading, because the volume of their trade this time was toorge. So she asked Steward Xie, "Boss Xie, do you have any free warehouses? If so, I''ll send someone to the freight warehouse directly." "have." "Then you give me the key, and after I put the goods in, you will settle the payment with me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Steward Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for him for a while, and then he went to get the key. A few minutester, Steward Xie brought the key to the warehouse, and then he handed the key to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, this is the key to the warehouse. As for the address of the warehouse, I will write it to you now." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Guanshi Xie said, and then she stood beside Guanshi Xie to watch him write the address. After Steward Xie wrote down the address, she also wrote down the address, so she said to Steward Xie, "I''ve already written down the address, you can tear it up." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Steward Xie tore up the address without saying a word, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I wish us a happy cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." Chapter 4268: to be a guest Chapter 4268: to be a guest Chapter 4268 Guest After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she was going to visit Chen Qi''s house, so she quickly took out the gift from the space and walked towards the food factory. When she came to Chen Qi''s office, the bell for getting off work just rang, and she said to Chen Qi: "Uncle Chen, I''ll be on time." "It''s quite punctual, but I still have something to deal with, please wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Qi said, and then she sat on the sofa and waited for Chen Qi. After more than ten minutes, Chen Qi put the cap on the pen, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, let''s go home for dinner now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Qi''s words, then she got up and walked out of the office with Chen Qi. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Chen Qi''s house, and then she said to Chen Qi: "Uncle Chen, your house is far enough from the food factory." "It''s quite far, but I usually go to work by bike, so it''s okay." After Chen Qi finished speaking, he took out the key and opened the courtyard door, and then saw his daughter-inwing out of the kitchen with a water spoon. He introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiaoxiao, this is my daughter-inw, just call her Mrs. Chen." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Qi''s words, then she raised a smile, and sweetly called out to Mrs. Chen: "Hi Mrs. Chen, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Xiaoxiao." When Chen Mn heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately stepped forward excitedly and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are so handsome, it seems that I should cook a few more dishes at noon, otherwise I''m sorry for your face." After hearing Chen Mn''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that a group of crows flew over her head, because she didn''t expect Chen Mn to say this when she saw her. How could she answer the conversation? Chen Qi saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was confused by his wife, so he quickly said to his wife: "Mn, you go to cook, I will take sister Xiaoxiao to the main room." Chen Mn nodded after hearing Chen Qi''s words, then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face reluctantly, and hurriedly ran towards the kitchen. Seeing Chen Mn leave, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Qi and asked, "Uncle Chen, has Mrs. Chen''s personality always been really lively?" "Yeah, she is a person who looks at her face. As long as you are good-looking, whatever you say or do is right." Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless after hearing Chen Qi''s words. It seems that Chen Mn is a proper appearance association, so how did she fall in love with Chen Qi? Based on the principle of asking if you dont understand, she asked Chen Qi directly: Uncle Chen, how did Aunt Chen fall in love with you back then. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Qi thought of his history of chasing his wife''s blood and tears, but it''s not impossible to talk about those, because basically everyone who knows him knows. So he directly opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Actually, it''s pure luck that I was able to catch up with Mn, because when I was chasing Mn, another man was also pursuing Mn, and the pursuit was more fierce than mine, but Said it was a stalker. So in order not to continue to be entangled by that man, Mn chose to marry me who is more beautiful. " After listening to Chen Qi''s words, the corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and then he gave Chen Qi a thumbs up, and said, "Uncle Chen, you two are really strong." "necessary." Chapter 4269: Appearance Association Chapter 4269: Appearance Association Chapter 4269 Appearance Association "What is necessary? What are you two talking about?" Chen Mn walked into the main room with the dishes, and she heard Chen Qi''s words, so she asked Chen Qi. "Nothing to talk about, your dishes are all cooked?" "Not yet, but if you don''t tell me what you were talking about just now, we will eat this dish tonight." Chen Qi sighed helplessly after hearing Chen Mn''s words, and then said: "I was just talking to Miss Xiaoxiao about how we got together." Chen Mn didn''t say anything after hearing Chen Qi''s words, and turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Chen Qi with sympathetic eyes, and thenforted Chen Qi: "Uncle Chen, don''t be sad, you can''t choose your appearance, so you don''t look like Mrs. Chen wants Do not me you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Qi only felt that his heart was stabbed, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes and said: "Don''tfort me, because I feel even more sad after beingforted by you. " After hearing what Chen Qi said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled shyly, and then she picked up the water ss to drink. "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Chen Dongdong shouted into the house as soon as he entered the yard. Chen Qi''s forehead twitched involuntarily when he heard Chen Dongdong''s words, because Chen Dongdong perfectly inherited Chen Mn''s aesthetics, so he had already anticipated Chen Dongdong''s reaction when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Huh~ who are you?" When Chen Dongdong ran into the main room, he was attracted by Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang, so he asked. "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, your father''s subordinate." After Chen Dongdong listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s introduction, he ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao in three steps at a time, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hello sister Xiao, my name is Chen Dongdong, and I''m Chen Qi''s son. Im Dongdong, you can also call me Donggua. "Then I''ll call you winter melon. I''ll treat you to candy when we meet for the first time." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a handful of white rabbit toffee from her pocket and handed it to Chen Dongdong. Chen Dongdong saw the white rabbit toffee that Lu Xiaoxiao took out, his eyes lit up immediately, but he didn''t reach out to pick up the white rabbit toffee, but took one from it. Then smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister Xiao, just eat one winter melon, and leave the rest for you to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Chen Dongdong''s words. She didn''t expect Chen Dongdong to know how to make girls happy so early. It seems that Chen Dongdong inherited Chen Mn perfectly. So she said to Chen Dongdong: "My sister''s house still has a lot of candy, so I give these to winter melon." Chen Dongdong didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he just opened his pocket and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to put the candy into his pocket. After seeing Chen Dongdong''s movements, Lu Xiaoxiao put the candy into Chen Dongdong''s pocket cooperatively. Chen Qi said to Chen Dongdong after Lu Xiaoxiao put it away and said, "Go to the kitchen and watch your mother to see how her cooking is doing." Chen Dongdong nodded after hearing Chen Qi''s words, and then ran towards the kitchen. After Chen Dongdong left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Qi: "Uncle Chen, do all the good-looking people in winter melon look like this?" Chen Qi shook his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "No, he only does this to people who have a crush on him, otherwise I wouldn''t let him do it." Chapter 4270: very satisfied Chapter 4270: very satisfied Chapter 4270 Very satisfied Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Chen Qi''s words. It seemed that her worries were unnecessary, so she did not continue this topic, but chatted with Chen Qi about changing jobs. After seven o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao handed Chen Dongdong who was in her arms to Chen Mn, she said to Chen Mn: "Sister-inw Chen, I''m going home, when you go to Beijing, you muste to my house Be a guest." "Okay, I will go to Beijing during the Chinese New Year this year, and then I will take Dongdong to your house to y." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Mn''s words, then she reached out and pinched Chen Dongdong''s little face, then turned and left Chen Dongdong''s house. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she realized that the goods had not been put into the warehouse, so she had no choice but to go out again, and walked towards the address given to her by Manager Xie. Fortunately, she is very familiar with the county, so she quickly found the warehouse, and then she took out the key to open the door of the warehouse, and began to dump things into the warehouse. After she put the 100,000 yuan worth of goods in the warehouse, she released her mental power and looked around. When she saw that there was no one around, she left the warehouse in peace and walked towards home. The next morning at seven o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ck market after eating breakfast. When she entered the ck market, she saw Guanshi Xie wandering around in the ck market, so she walked up to Guanshi Xie and said, "Boss Xie, I have already brought in the things, you can take someone to count them." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie''s hand holding the pen couldn''t help shaking, then he nodded excitedly at Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "I''ll take someone there right away." "Okay, then I''m leaving. I''m looking for you in the evening." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked outside the ck market. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the purchasing department office, and then she saw Liu Ermei cleaning the table for her, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, thank you." "You''re wee, have you purchased everything yet?" "Not yet, but soon, you don''t have to worry." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickened her hand movements, and helped Lu Xiaoxiao wipe the table dry after a while. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you do it, I''ll wash the rag." "good." A few minutester, Second Sister Liu came back after washing the rag, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when are you going back to Beijing?" "I don''t know yet, but I guess I won''t go back until the end of the month." "Isn''t that fast?" "Yes, do you want to go to Beijing to y with me?" "No, I don''t have the idea of going to Beijing for the time being, because my family is in the most difficult time now. I want to help my family get through this difficult time, and then do my own thing." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she and Liu Ermei went about their own business. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell rang for the end of get off work, so she put her bag on her back, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I have something to do, so I''m leaving first." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market, and then she saw Guanshi Xie beaming. It seemed that Guanshi Xie was very satisfied with the things she had prepared. So she said to Guanshi Xie, "Guan Xie, I''m here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie greeted Lu Xiaoxiao into the room immediately, then he brought Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, thank you so much this time." Chapter 4271: great one time account Chapter 4271: great one time ount Chapter 4271 Its a big one-time ount "You''re wee, we are mutually beneficial, so you are satisfied." "Satisfied, satisfied, I am really satisfied, but I have a question to ask you." "what is the problem?" "Can you still provide me with such goods in the future?" "It''s hard to say. You also know how difficult it is to get those things. If I wasn''t lucky this time, I wouldn''t be able to get those things." Although Steward Xie was a little disappointed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he also felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right, so he didn''t worry about it anymore, but asked someone to carry up the ten big boxes he had prepared. A few minutester, Guanshi Xie saw that all the boxes had been lifted up, so he let those people go down first, and then he opened the ten big boxes. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, take a quick look at the things in the box." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, then he got up and walked towards the box. When she came to the boxes, she saw arge box containing the Great Unity, arge box containing therge yellow croaker, and the remaining eightrge boxes containing old items. It was obvious that the value of these things was far more than 100,000 yuan, so she said to Manager Xie, "Manager Xie, don''t you have prepared too many things?" "Not much, these things add up to exactly one hundred thousand yuan." After Xie Guanshi finished speaking, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a guilty conscience. Because in his eyes those old objects were worthless at all, and he bought them for only a small amount of money, so he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would dislike them. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Guanshi Xie''s reaction, she probably guessed what Guanshi Xie was thinking, so she asked Guanshi Xie, "Boss Xie, are you sure you want to use these old things to pay?" "Sure." "Okay, then I''ll ept these things, but I have to trouble you to find a few trustworthy people to help me deliver the things to my home." "No problem, I''ll send someone to your house at night." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she and Guanshi Xie agreed on a time, then left the ck market and walked home. When she got home, she took out a few pig''s trotters and cooked a pig''s trotter soup in a pressure cooker, then went out and walked towards Tianshui Vige. It was just getting dark when she arrived at Tianshui Vige, so she avoided crowded ces and walked quickly towards the grass shed. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the thatched shed, and she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang sitting in the yard to enjoy the shade. So she walked up to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang and said, "Third Master, Fourth Master, I am here." "We have seen it a long time ago, let''s go to the house and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Professor Zhang said, and then she walked into the room with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. When she entered the room, she put the pig''s trotter soup on the table, and then said: "Third Master, Fourth Master,e and sit down, I''ll bring you pig''s trotter soup." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang and Wang went to the table and sat down, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao to serve them pig''s trotter soup. After hearing what the two masters said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately served them a bowl of pig''s trotter soup, and then sat beside them, watching them drink the pig''s trotter soup. After they finished their pig''s trotter soup, she asked them both: "Third Master, have you received the notice?" Chapter 4272: come to the door Chapter 4272:e to the door Chapter 4272 came to the door "What notification?" "No, it stands to reason that you should have been notified long ago." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang were puzzled when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to say, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, what are you talking about? Why did we do not understand at all." After hearing what the two masters said, Lu Xiaoxiao told them that she asked Zhang Xu to help transfer them back. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang thought about it for a while, and they probably guessed what went wrong. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, don''t worry, we have already guessed what went wrong, but we can solve it ourselves, so we don''t need your help." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she had a sh of inspiration in her mind, and she also guessed which link had gone wrong, and immediately she pped the table vigorously angrily. Then he said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "This matter can''t be left as it is. I must make it a big deal, or I won''t be bullied for nothing." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s angry look after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they swallowed the words tacitly back into their stomachs. Then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, you can do whatever you want, we all support you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, and then she asked them to pay attention earlier, then left the thatched shed and walked towards the vige chief''s house. When she came to the vige chief''s house, she saw that the vige chief''s family was asleep, so she turned over and entered the vige chief''s house, and walked towards the vige chief''s house with ease. When she walked to the window of the house where the vige chief''s family lived, she heard voicesing from the house, so she stood where she was, listening to the conversation of the people in the house. "Master, why do I think this is unreliable?" Aunt Cauliflower said to Liu Aiguo. "What''s unreliable, it''s not that I don''t give them things, I just want to wait until the end to give them." Aunt Caihua still felt uneasy after hearing Liu Aiguo''s words, because her right eyelid has been twitching in recent days, which means something bad is about to happen. So she said to Liu Aiguo: "The head of the family, just listen to me once, and send the things to them tomorrow. They are all leaving anyway, and there is no need for us to tie up with them." "Whoever wants to tie up with them, I just want to vent my anger. In short, you don''t need to talk about it. I won''t give them anything." Aunt Caihua sighed deeply after hearing what Liu Aiguo said, then she turned around and went to sleep. Seeing that the people in the room stopped talking, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly, and then she quickly left the vige head''s house and rushed towards the county seat. When she returned to the county seat, she happened to meet Guanshi Xie giving her something, so she and Guanshi Xie walked towards the house together. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and after she asked Guanshi Xie to help her carry all the boxes into the living room, she said to Guanshi Xie: "Boss Xie, it''s toote now, I won''t stay You guys, take the money to treat the brothers to drink." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao, he just reached out to take the money, then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to put away the things, and then left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with someone. Chapter 4273: self-inflicted Chapter 4273: self-inflicted Chapter 4273 Self-inflicted can''t live After Guanshi Xie left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the house, and then opened the box to check the contents. After she checked the contents of the box, she saw that there was nothing wrong with it. They were the things she saw in the evening, so she put everything into the space. After she put away her things, she saw that it was gettingte, and she still had a lot of things to do tomorrow, so she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bureau at eight o''clock, and she happened to meet Liu Cheng who came out of the office, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, do you have time today?" "Yes, what do you want from me?" "Let''s go into the office and talk." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the office together. When he entered the office, he brought Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Now we can talk." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Liu Cheng the purpose of her visit today. Liu Cheng was also very angry after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he felt that Liu Aiguo''s actions were ruining people''s futures, and it could even be said that they were killing people''s lives. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait for me, I will find two people to go to Tianshui Vige with us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she sat in the office and waited for Liu Cheng. After more than ten minutes, Liu Cheng returned to the office with two people, and then he introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, these two are my colleagues, you can call them Comrade Xu and Comrade Xie." After hearing what Liu Cheng said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the two brought by Liu Cheng, and then greeted them: "Comrade Xu, Comrade Xie, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, you can call me Comrade Lu or Lu Xiaoxiao." "Let''s call you Lu Xiaoxiao, it''s too weird to call you Comrade Lu." "good." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the two people he brought knew each other, Liu Cheng said, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao and the other two nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then they walked towards the outside of the bureau together with Liu Cheng. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of Tianshui Vige. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, he said to Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, take someone to find the vige chief first, and I''ll go find Professor Zhang and the others." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left, he took someone to find Liu Aiguo. More than 20 minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found Professor Zhang and Professor Wang at the foot of the back mountain, and she said to them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, you two drive the cow back quickly, and thene with me." . Professor Zhang and Professor Wang didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but they still followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said and drove the cow back. After they drove the cattle to the shed, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here in broad daylight?" "Of course I took you to get things, so you follow me quickly." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the vige brigade. When they came to the vige brigade, they saw that Liu Cheng was leading someone to talk to Liu Aiguo in an official style, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, I brought people here." Chapter 4274: Self-inflicted cant live (2) Chapter 4274: Self-inflicted can''t live (2) Chapter 4274 Self-inflicted can''t live (2) After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng stood up and walked towards Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. When he walked in front of them, he stretched out his hand and said to them, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, long time no see." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Professor Zhang and Wang knew that Liu Cheng was supporting them, so they reached out and shook Liu Cheng, and then said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. How about it?" "Still the same, running around every day." "Those who can do more work, your boy''s good life is in the future." "I would like to borrow your good words." After the greetings between Professor Wang and Liu Cheng, he thought of the purpose ofing here, so he asked Liu Cheng: "Boy Liu, what is the reason you asked us toe?" "I came to ask if you have received the notice of transfer?" "No, we haven''t received anything." Liu Cheng frowned involuntarily when he heard what Professor Wang said, and then he asked Xu Chang who was sitting next to him: "When was the transfer notice issued?" "Five days ago, as soon as we received the transfer notice, we sent it to Tianshui Vige, and asked the person in charge of Tianshui Vige to implement the work as soon as possible." After listening to Xu Chang''s words, Liu Cheng immediately looked at Liu Aiguo, and then he saw Liu Aiguo''s dodging eyes, so he asked Liu Aiguo: "Comrade Liu, can you exin what''s going on?" Liu Aiguo''s body froze involuntarily after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then he slowly said: "I... I was busy and forgot, that''s why I didn''t send them the transfer notice in time." "Oh, it seems that Comrade Liu is very busy with work, otherwise it is impossible to forget such an important matter." "I." "Needless to say, you go and get the transfer notice now." Liu Aiguo smiled awkwardly after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then he quickly went back to get the transfer notice. Half an hourter, Liu Aiguo returned to the office with the transfer notice, and then he handed the transfer notice to Professor Wang and said, "Here are your transfer notices, and I will hand them over to you now." Professor Wang took a deep look at Liu Aiguo after hearing Liu Aiguo''s words, then he reached out to receive the transfer notice, opened the transfer notice and looked at it, seeing that there was no problem, he nodded towards Liu Cheng. After Professor Wang nodded to him, Liu Cheng said to Liu Aiguo: "Comrade Liu, since you have notified Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang of the transfer, I will take them away directly." "this." "Do you still have any questions?" "there is none left." "Then let''s go." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he led people out of the office. When he left the office, he turned his head and said to Liu Aiguo: "Comrade Liu, someone will help you share the burden soon." Work, this is my thanks to you." Liu Aiguo turned pale when he heard Liu Cheng''s words, because he understood the meaning of Liu Cheng''s words, but he had no choice but to watch Liu Cheng and the others leave. "Uncle Liu, you are so domineering just now." After Lu Xiaoxiao left the vige brigade, she said to Liu Chengdao. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hair, and then said: "This is all trivial, I still have times when I am more domineering, but it''s a pity you didn''t see it." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to give Liu Cheng a supercilious look, but when she saw the two people behind Liu Cheng, she decided to save Liu Cheng some face, so she ignored Liu Cheng and went straight to Liu Cheng. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang walked over. Chapter 4275: finally leave Chapter 4275: finally leave Chapter 4275 Finally left When she came to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, she said to them, "Third Master, Fourth Master, you can directly move to my house today." "Wouldn''t it be inconvenient?" "No, I''m the only one in my family, so you just treat my family as your own." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they nned to move to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, let''s pack things now." After hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Cheng and the others to go to the entrance of the vige first, and then she walked towards the hut with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. When she entered the cowshed, she saw that there was nothing worth taking away in the thatched shed, so she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, you just take the important things away." Well, lets forget about the other stuff. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they began to pack their things. After they packed up their things, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, wait for us, we want to take the things we didn''t take away and give them to those who helped us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, and then she told them to deliver things quickly, because Liu Cheng was still waiting for them. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately put the basket on their backs after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly walked towards the family who helped them. After more than half an hour, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang came back after delivering the things, and Let Yu said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, let''s go." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the hut with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When they came to the entrance of the vige, they saw Liu Cheng and the three squatting on the side of the road smoking, so she waved to Liu Cheng, and then shouted: "Uncle Liu, we are here." Liu Cheng stood up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he quickly finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why is there so little luggage?" "There are many things that don''t need to be taken away, so I didn''t take them." Liu Cheng thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he stretched out his hand to take the bags carried by Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and then said to them: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, get in the car first, as for the luggage I''ll put you in the car for you." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang thanked Liu Cheng after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then they sat in the car. After Professor Zhang and Professor Wang got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in the co-pilot''s seat. A few minutester, Liu Cheng saw that everyone got into the car, and then he started the car and drove towards the county. When the car entered the county seat, Liu Chengcheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where do you want to get off?" "Let''s go to the entrance of the bureau." "Okay." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he drove towards the office. A few minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the bureau, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Here we are." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she opened the door and got out of the car. When she got out of the car, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang also got out of the car, and then she asked them to pick up their luggage first, while she walked towards Liu Cheng. Chapter 4276: Discuss to go back to Beijing together (1) Chapter 4276: Discuss to go back to Beijing together (1) Chapter 4276 Discuss to return to Beijing together (1) When she walked up to Liu Cheng, she took out 20 yuan and a few tickets from her pocket and handed them to Liu Cheng, and then said to Liu Cheng, "Uncle Liu, please help me treat those tworades to dinner." meal." "Okay, but the money and tickets are fine, I have them." "This is not allowed. The money and tickets must be mine, otherwise my two masters will definitely talk about me." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Liu Cheng reached out and took the money and ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When are you going back to Beijing?" "It should be the end of this month." "Okay, leave the ticket to me to buy, and then I will buy you sleepers." Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to Liu Cheng after hearing Liu Cheng''s words. She directly gave Liu Cheng the fare money, and then turned to find Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. When she walked in front of Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, she said to them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, let''s go home." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, you two, sit down as you please, and I will pour water for you to drink." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they put the luggage in their hands on the ground and sat on the sofa. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the soaked brown sugar water, and then she handed a cup of brown sugar water to the two masters, and then asked them both: "What do you want to eat at noon today, I will give it to you." You do." "I can do anything, I will eat whatever you do." "me too." "Okay, then I''ll make dumplings for you. By the way, there are three rooms downstairs. You can choose which one you want to live in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. Professor Zhang said to Professor Wang after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen: "Old Wang, why do you think Xiao girl is so powerful, she has such a house at a young age." After Professor Wang heard Professor Zhang''s words, the old **** took a sip of water, and then said: "This house obviously does not belong to Xiao girl, because even if Xiao girl is rich, she can''t get so many foreign goods, so This house must belong to that kid, otherwise no one would give Xiao girl such a good house to live in." Professor Zhang only felt his fist harden after hearing Professor Wang''s words, because he felt that his cabbage was being pushed by a pig. It''s a pity that the pig is not with him now, otherwise he would definitely beat the pig into a pig''s head. "Aqi...Aqi...." "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Could it be a cold?" Seeing Zhang Xu sneezing, Mu Mu asked Zhang Xu. "No, let''s continue on our way." Zhang Xu rubbed his nose after speaking, and then continued on his way with this. At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with the cooked dumplings, and then he shouted to the two old people who were sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper: "Third Master, Fourth Master, the dumplings are ready,e quickly eat." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang put down the newspaper in their hands after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then got up and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they saw arge te full of dumplings, and they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, can we finish eating so many dumplings you cooked?" "Sure, you can sit down and eat. The dumplings are the best when they are just out of the pan." "good." Chapter 4277: Discuss to go back to Beijing together (2) Chapter 4277: Discuss to go back to Beijing together (2) Chapter 4277 Discuss to return to Beijing together (2) More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dumplings on the te were all eaten, so she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, if you feel ufortable in your stomach, you can eat some coffee table There are hawthorn pills on it, which help digestion." "good." "Then I''m going to wash the dishes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly packed the dishes, and then took the dishes to the kitchen to wash. After she washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she went to sit down opposite Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and then asked them, "Third Master, Fourth Master, when do you n to return to Beijing?" "We can both." "Then go back to Beijing with me, I will move back to Beijing at the end of this month to live." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang and Wang knew why they were transferred back to Beijing, but they still wanted to confirm, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, can we go back to Beijing?" Did you find someone to do something?" "Yes, I asked Zhang Xu to help." "No wonder, I said how could we be transferred back to Beijing so soon." After hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled, and then she didn''t intend to continue this topic, but asked them again: "Third Master, Fourth Master, do you want to go back to Beijing with me?" city?" "want." "Then we will return to Beijing together at the end of the month." "good." After one o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the bag on her back, she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I have gone to work. If you want to go out for a stroll, you must remember to take the keys with you." superior." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they watched Lu Xiaoxiao go out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left home, they nned to go back to the house and go to sleep, because they were too tired recently, so they wanted to take care of themselves as soon as possible, otherwise they were afraid that after going to Beijing, they would not be able to deal with the situation in Beijing. Work. "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t youe to work this morning?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "I have something to do in the morning, so I didn''te." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was busy with purchasing, so she didn''t continue this topic, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Director Li is in a particrly bad mood today. So if you have nothing to do today, you''d better not go to him." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she decided to go to Li Qianjin, because she felt that this is the best time to go to Li Qianjin. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "I''ve already purchased everything, so I have to go to Director Li now." "Can''t we look for it tomorrow?" "no." "Then you can ask for blessings." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, because Director Li will be happy when he sees me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Qianjin''s office, she saw Li Qianjin''s stinky face. No wonder Liu Ermei knew that Li Qianjin was in a bad mood today. But she was not afraid of Li Jinjin''s appearance at all, so she said directly to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, are you free now? I have something to tell you." Chapter 4278: this is so-so Chapter 4278: this is so-so Chapter 4278 This is so-so After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Qianjin put down the pen in his hand, then raised his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Speak." "I havepleted the procurement task, and I will have people drag the things to the old ce. What is missing now is the people and the car." "I will arrange people and cars to pick up the goods, please tell me the time." "eight pm." "No problem, this time let Liu Ermei take someone there. She was brought in by you and Zhang Yuanyuan, so you can introduce to her the few lines in your hand. This will be good for her and the food factory." After hearing Li Qianjin''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed without hesitation, because she originally nned to leave all the resources in her hands to Liu Ermei, so she was just doing a favor at this moment. Li Jinjin agreed when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao so straightforwardly. His mood improved a lot, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When won''t youe to work?" "This is not sure yet." "Then tell me when you''re sure." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Li Qianjin''s words, and then she confirmed the details of handing over the goods with Li Qianjin, and then left Li Jinjin''s office. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she smelled a fragrance, so she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Zhang cooking. Judging by their posture, they could do it. So she said to the two of them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I''m back." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang and Wang turned their heads to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go to the living room to eat snacks first. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently after hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, then she turned and walked towards the living room. After more than ten minutes, after Professor Wang brought the stewed chicken with potatoes to the table, he shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the sofa eating snacks: "Girl Xiao, the meal is ready,e and eat quickly." After hearing what Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao put the half-eaten ox tongue cake on the tea table, then got up and walked towards the dining table. When she came to the table, she was slightly surprised to see three dishes and one soup on the table. So she raised her head and asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, didn''t you say that your cooking skills are average? Is this average?" "It''s really so-so, but the food made by Lao Ke is delicious." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Professor Wang''s words, and then she didn''t n to continue this topic, because she was afraid that if she continued, she would suffocate herself to death. So she opened a stool and sat down, then said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, sit down quickly, I''m starving to death." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately opened a stool and sat down. Then one of them filled Lu Xiaoxiao with food, the other filled Lu Xiaoxiao with soup, and took care of Lu Xiaoxiao directly as a child. As for Lu Xiaoxiao herself, she naturally enjoys the love of her masters beautifully. Dinner was over an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty dishes, she couldn''t help but sighed in her heart how much food the three of them had, and then she packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen to clean. When she cleaned the dishes and returned to the living room, she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, "Third Master, Fourth Master, did you go out for a stroll this afternoon?" Chapter 4279: health condition Chapter 4279: health condition Chapter 4279 Physical condition "No, we''re all sleeping at home this afternoon." "Sleep? Did you sleep all afternoon?" "Well, we haven''t paid much attention recently, so we will stay at home to rest this afternoon." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Professor Wang to stretch out her hand, and then she put her hand on Professor Wang''s pulse to feel his pulse. After she took Professor Wang''s pulse, she couldn''t help frowning, because Professor Wang''s health is really not good, it can be said that it is much worse than a year ago. So she asked Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, what have you done this year? Why did your health be so bad?" "I didn''t do anything, I just went to work the same as before." "It shouldn''t be, if you go to work as before, your health won''t be so bad, so what are you hiding from me?" Professor Zhang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was angry, so he hurriedly said to Professor Wang: "Old Wang, you should tell me about that." After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Professor Wang gave Professor Zhang a hard look, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a guilty conscience: "Actually... Actually, I didn''t hide anything from you. I just went into the water to rescue you in April. Individual, and then...then got sick for half a month." After listening to Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao almost died of anger, because Professor Wang is not young, and in addition to suffering before, her physical condition will be worse than normal people. And under such circumstances, he still dared to rescue people in the cold weather. Isn''t this courting death? "Girl Xiao, I really didn''t mean to save people in the cold water. I just reacted instinctively. When I realized it, people were already in the water." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao red at Professor Wang angrily, and then she ignored Professor Wang and went to check Professor Zhang''s pulse. After she gave Professor Zhang the pulse, she said to Professor Zhang: "Third Master, your body is well maintained, but your body is still a little weak recently, it may be because you have been to the ground a lot recently, but the problem is not serious , as long as you take a good rest for a few days." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Professor Zhang looked at Professor Wang proudly, and then he picked up the water and drank it leisurely. Professor Wang gritted his teeth angrily when he saw Professor Zhang''s smug look, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao tteringly, "Girl Xiao, how do you think my body should be taken care of?" "You don''t need to take care of your body anymore. I think this is very good. Maybe one day I can be less filial to Master." Professor Wang couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still didn''t give up, and looked directly at Lu Xiaoxiao with pitiful eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable when she was stared at by Professor Wang, so she hurriedly said to Professor Wang, "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes anymore, you''ve seen the goosebumps all over my body." Professor Wang didn''t look away after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but still looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with that pitiful look. "Okay, let me take care of your body." "You said this, I didn''t force you." "Well, I said it." Professor Wang immediately withdrew his eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Professor Zhang proudly. He didn''t look away until he became angry with Professor Zhang. Chapter 4280: Perfect ending Chapter 4280: Perfect ending Chapter 4280 Perfect ending At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang go back to the house to rest. She went upstairs to change her clothes, and then went out to the suburbs. Professor Zhang left the room after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and knocked on the door of Professor Wang''s room. "Who is it?" "it''s me." "You don''t sleep well at night, what are you doing knocking on my room door?" "Did you hear anything just now?" "I heard, isn''t it just Xiao girl who is going out, what''s the big deal." Professor Zhang became very angry when he heard what Professor Wang said, because in his opinion, girls should not go out sote, that''s why he was so worried. So he knocked on the door a few more times, hoping that Professor Wang would open the door. Professor Wang still didn''t get up after hearing Professor Zhang''s knock on the door, and he was still lying on the bed as firmly as Mount Tai. However, in order to let himself sleep well, he still opened his mouth and said to Professor Zhang: "Old Zhang, don''t worry about it, Xiao girl is not an ordinary person, so it is normal for her to go out at night. Think about the time when Xiao girl gave us something before, so you can go to sleep with peace of mind. " Professor Zhang thought about it after hearing what Professor Wang said. Lu Xiaoxiao is different from ordinary girls, so he can''t measure Lu Xiaoxiao by the standard of ordinary girls. So he didn''t knock on the door of Professor Wang''s room, but turned around and went back to sleep. Professor Wang saw that Professor Zhang finally stopped knocking on his door, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. "Second sister, you are here." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after Liu Ermei got off the car. Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, do you always have peoplee here to buy goods?" "This is not necessarily the case, everything depends on the willingness of the supplier." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you move the goods?" "Yes, but you have to order the goods first. This is the most important part of handing over the goods." "I know, I''m going to order some goods now." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she immediately led people in to order goods. After she sorted out the goods and saw that there was no problem, she asked someone to move the goods to the car. More than half an hourter, Second Sister Liu saw that all the goods had been loaded into the car, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go back with us?" "Today is your first time buying goods, so I will go back with you, and tell you about the ces that need special attention by the way." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car together. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the warehouse of the food factory. Lu Xiaoxiao saw several people waiting in front of the warehouse, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, you will stand by the car for a while, and they will take away something. Just register one thing and don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, the quantity of the goods will be wrong, and you will be responsible. " Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the notebook and pen out of the bag, got out of the car and walked towards the back of the carriage. An hourter, Ermei Liu and the warehouse staff handed over the goods, and checked the list of goods. Seeing that there was no mistake, she signed with the warehouse staff, then turned and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4281: give resources Chapter 4281: give resources Chapter 4281 gives resources When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have already handed over the goods to the people in the warehouse, and I have checked the quantity and everything, and there is no mistake. " "you are awesome." "Hey... You taught me this well, let''s go to my house for supper." "No, it''s veryte now, I''d better go home directly." Second Sister Liu looked at the time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that it was almost ten o''clock, and it was indeed veryte. So she didn''t invite Lu Xiaoxiao to her house for dinner, but went back to her home with Lu Xiaoxiao. The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs to make breakfast, but as soon as she entered the kitchen, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Guanshi Xie standing at the gate of the yard with a smile on her face, so she asked Guanshi Xie, "Guanshi Xie, what do you want toe to my house early in the morning?" "I''m here to ask you for goods." "I want the goods? You sold all those before?" "No, but I allocated four-fifths, so I don''t have much stock now." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, because she didn''t n to continue shipping. So she said to Manager Xie, "Manager Xie, I told you earlier that I''m not sure when the goods will be avable." "I know, but can you find a way to get some more? I really need it." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then said: "I can''t reply you immediately, but I will try my best. If I can get the goods, I will go to you." "Okay, thank you so much, by the way, this is the breakfast I bought for you." After Xie Guanshi finished speaking, he handed the basket in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket that Guanshi Xie handed her, she thanked Guanshi Xie, and after Guanshi Xie left, she closed the door of the yard and walked into the house with the basket. Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, "Who wille to the door early in the morning?" "A friend, he asked me for help, and he was afraid that I would go to work, so he came home early." "Oh, you sit and rest, I''ll make you breakfast." "No need, my friend brought breakfast." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she lifted the cloth covering the basket, and then she saw that there were tworge bowls of dumplings and tenrge dumplings in the basket. Baozi, it seems that they had a good time this morning. So she said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, go and wash up quickly, and I will wake Third Master to get up." "No need to call, he has already got up and is washing up in the bathroom now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen with a basket. When she entered the kitchen, she took out all the dumplings and buns from the basket, divided them into three parts, and walked towards the living room with the divided dumplings and buns. When she walked into the living room, she saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang had washed up, so she called them over for breakfast. Professor Zhang walked to the table after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw the rich breakfast, and immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with distressed eyes. Then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, we can eat anything, so you don''t have to get up early in the morning to prepare breakfast." Chapter 4282: Give resources (2) Chapter 4282: Give resources (2) Chapter 4282 gives resources (2) After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he had misunderstood, so she exined to Professor Zhang: "Third Master, I didn''t make these things, they were given to me when others came to ask me for help." "Oh, then your friend is okay, if you know how to bring a gift to the door." "Yeah, he is really okay, soe over and have breakfast." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, then she took out ten Great Unity tickets and a small stack of tickets from her pocket and handed them to Professor Wang, "Fourth Master, I still have to go to work in the factory today, so you and Three If Master feels bored at home, he can go for a walk in the street." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he unceremoniously took the money and ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go home for lunch, I''ll make it for you Eat foreign food." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao put her bag on her back after she finished speaking, and then went out to work. Professor Zhang asked Professor Wang directly after Lu Xiaoxiao left home, "Give me the money and ticket?" "Why?" "Because you spend moneyvishly, I''m afraid you''ll give away the money and tickets in one day." Professor Wang stuffed the money and tickets into his pocket immediately after hearing what Professor Zhang said, and then said, "Girl Xiao knows that you are reluctant to spend money, so she gave me all the money. And you don''t have to worry that I will spend all of Xiao girl''s money, because I have much more money than Xiao girl, and I will give all the money to Xiao girl when I return to Beijing. Anyway, I am alone, and I will leave everything to Xiao girl in the future. " After listening to Professor Wang''s words, Professor Zhang felt even more ufortable, because his situation was different from that of Professor Wang, and it was even more impossible for him to leave all his family property to Lu Xiaoxiao like Professor Wang. So at this moment, he can''t describe what kind of mood he is in. In short, he feels as if he has weighed down a scale. "What''s wrong with you?" Professor Wang asked Professor Zhang when he saw that Professor Zhang''s expression had changed. Professor Zhang shook his head after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then said: "Let''s have breakfast, and we''ll go out and buy lunch togetherter." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then he saw that Professor Zhang didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t continue to ask, just picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat breakfast. "Xiaoxiao, good morning." Liu Ermei greeted Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office. "Good morning." "Why did youe so early today?" "If you get up early,e early." "So that''s how it is. This is the oily fruit my mother fried yesterday. My mother asked me to bring you some." After the two of them finished speaking, they stuffed Lu Xiaoxiao with an oily paper bag. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag stuffed by Liu Ermei, she thanked Liu Ermei, and then handed all the materials she hadpiled in the past few days to Liu Ermei, saying: "Second sister, this is for you, you should be kind." Its beautiful, and its best to remember all of them. "what?" "You will know it when you see it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu reached out to take what Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, then opened the folder and looked at it silently. More than an hourter, after Second Sister Liu finished reading what Lu Xiaoxiao gave her, her eyes immediately turned red. Because she knew in her heart how precious the thing Lu Xiaoxiao gave her was. It can be said that with this thing, her future work would be smooth sailing, so how could she not be moved. Chapter 4283: western food Chapter 4283: western food Chapter 4283 Western food "Are you okay?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head, she saw Liu Ermei looking at her with red eyes. She was so frightened that she hurriedly asked Liu Ermei. "I''m fine, I''m just so touched, Xiaoxiao, you are so kind to me." "Well, I think so too, so you should treat me better in the future." "Don''t worry, I will treat you very well in the future." "I believe it, so don''t be moved, or let others see you like this, they will misunderstand what I did to you, and then I can''t exin it even if I have eight mouths." Second Sister Liu couldn''t hold back herughter when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she rubbed her eyes with her hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t youe to my house for lunch?" "No, my two masters will cook something delicious for me at noon, so I''m going home to eat at noon." "Master? Are you talking about those people who live in the hut?" "That''s right, two masters were transferred back to Beijing at the beginning of the year, and the remaining two masters have also been transferred back to Beijing recently, but they n to return to Beijing with me, so they are currently staying at my house . Liu Ermei nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she couldn''t help sighing: "It''s great, everyone''s life is getting better and better, just like before, I never dared to think that I could live as good as I am now. day." "Yes, the life of each of us is getting better and better, but this is also inseparable from our efforts, so we must not bow to our fate, because as long as we work hard enough, we can always change our destiny." Second Sister Liu nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was absolutely right, so no matter now or in the future, she will not bow to fate, she will be a person who will never admit defeat . At around ten o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell ringing for leaving get off work. She put her bag on her back and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I''m going home. See you in the afternoon." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw arge bowl of vegetable sd on the table. It seemed that Professor Wang really nned to cook western food for her. Its just that the western food made by Professor Wang is delicious? It''s not that she looks down on Professor Wang''s cooking skills, but that seasonings are scarce now. No matter how good Professor Wang''s cooking skills are, there is no way to make decent western food. "Girl Xiao, you are back." Professor Zhang came out of the kitchen with the fried steak, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of the table in a daze, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her own thoughts, and then she asked Professor Zhang: "Can I have lunch?" "It''s almost done, Lao Wang is frying thest piece of steak." "Okay, do you want some red wine? I have several bottles of red wine." "I don''t drink it, but I don''t know if Lao Wang drinks it or not." "I''ll drink it, girl Xiao, sober up first." After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she went to get the red wine from the cab. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought the sober wine to the table, she saw Professor Wanging out of the kitchen, so she said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master,e and sit down quickly, I will open the bottle for you." liquor." Professor Wang''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao in three steps at a time, put the steak in his hand in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and gave Lu Xiaoxiao He drank the wine he had poured. Then he said, "Good wine." Chapter 4284: Re-trade Chapter 4284: Re-trade Chapter 4284 Re-trading After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao poured some wine for Professor Wang, and then said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, although the wine is good, but you can''t be greedy, and your body is in a state of recuperation, so you can''t drink too much." Drink more." "I see, I will drink three sses, and I will stop drinking after three sses." "Okay, that''s what you said. If you steal a drink behind my back, I promise you won''t be able to drink such good wine in the future." Professor Wang immediately patted his chest and assured after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I will definitely be obedient and obedient, and I will never steal a drink." After hearing Professor Wang''s assurance, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then she immediately picked up a piece of steak with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Well, although the taste is a bitcking, fortunately, the beef is fresh enough, and the heat can be mastered Not bad, so the steak is pretty good. "How is it? The steak I fried is delicious. This is what I learned from the chef of a western restaurant when I was studying abroad." "Really good." "Yes, I also think it''s delicious, but the seasoning is toocking now, so the taste is still a lot worse, but it''s okay, when I return to Beijing, I will go to Lao Ke to ask for some seasonings, and then I will cook authentic ones for you Steak." "good." Lunch ended after more than half an hour. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, where did you go shopping in the morning?" "I didn''t go anywhere, I went to supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores." "Are you sure?" Professor Wang''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he honestly exined: "We also went to the ck market." "Hehe... I guessed that you must have gone to the ck market, otherwise you would not have bought beef." "It turned out that the beef let us show our stuff. If I had known earlier, I would not be making beef at noon." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao red at Professor Wang angrily, and then said, "Fourth Master, it''s not that I don''t let you go to the ck market, but your current identities are too sensitive and not suitable for going to the ck market, so Take care of yourself recently, or else something will happen, and I won''t be able to help you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Professor Wang also realized the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know, I won''t run around anymore. " "That''s what you said." "I said so." After hearing Professor Wang''s assurance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "I have something to do, so I''m leaving first." "Go ahead, we''ll take care of ourselves." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then she went out to the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw that Guanshi Xie was busy with his feet not touching the ground, so she walked up to Guanshi Xie and asked, "Boss Xie, are you free now?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Manager Xie reflexively answered no, but as soon as he said the words, he immediately realized who the person who asked him was So he quickly changed his words: "Yes, yes, I am free anytime you want." "Oh, let''s go inside and talk." Manager Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house together. When he entered the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is there any stock?" Chapter 4285: no apprentices Chapter 4285: no apprentices Chapter 4285 No apprentices "It is indeed in stock, but the quantity of that batch is veryrge, and the other party is willing to give up the goods to you first unless you can eat them all." Manager Xie swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how much does it cost to get that batch of goods?" "One hundred thousand." "Ten...hundred thousand?" "Yes, originally those goods were given by the other party to the South side, but the other party was willing to give you a chance after seeing how happy you were in thest transaction." Manager Xie thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can you let me make a few calls?" "Of course, do I need to avoid it?" "No need." Manager Xie called after finishing speaking. More than ten minutester, Guanshi Xie finished the call, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I want that batch. Although I can''t eat it alone, the people in our line can eat it together." That one hundred thousand dors." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she and Guanshi Xie agreed on a time for the transaction, and asked Guanshi Xie: "Guanshi Xie, is there anyone you know who can make clothes?" "Of course, my daughter-inw is very good at making clothes, and her master came from the pce, so her craftsmanship is outstanding." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she asked Guanshi Xie: "Guanshi Xie, can you let your wife teach a friend of mine how to make clothes? She likes making clothes very much." Manager Xie didn''t agree immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he thought of that person, and if there wasn''t that person, he thought he would agree without hesitation at this moment. "Boss Xie, do you have something to hide?" Seeing the change in Guanshi Xie''s expression, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Guanshi Xie. Manager Xie thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he told Lu Xiaoxiao what happened back then. After listening to Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood why Guanshi Xie did this. If she was Guanshi Xie, she would probably refuse directly. But she didn''t want to give up like this, so she asked Guanshi Xie: "Guanshi Xie, can you let your wife meet my friend? If your wife still refuses to teach after meeting my friend, we will definitely not reluctantly." Manager Xie sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, but it''s not for you, but for my wife, I don''t want her to be immersed in that painful period anymore. In memory." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then he and Guanshi Xie discussed the time and ce to meet, and then left the ck market and walked towards the food factory. When she entered the office of the purchasing department, she saw Ermei Liu sitting in the office alone, so she asked Ermei Liu, "Second sister, why are you alone in the office? Where are the others?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had forgotten the time for sry payment, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, today is the time for sry payment." "Oh, it turns out that today is the time for sry payment. I forgot. Have you received your sry yet?" "No, I n to go when there are fewer people, otherwise I will still be queuing there now." "We will go togetherter." "good." Chapter 4286: No Apprentices (2) Chapter 4286: No Apprentices (2) Chapter 4286 No apprenticeship (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her work at three o''clock in the afternoon, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, do you have time now?" "have." "Then let''s go to get paid, there are not so many people at this time." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the Finance Department to collect their sry. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned to the office after receiving their sries. He saw Secretary Chen sitting in her seat, so she asked Secretary Chen, "Secretary Chen, what can you do with me?" ? "The factory director asked you toe to his office." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Secretary Chen''s words, and then he and Secretary Chen walked towards the factory director''s office. When she entered the factory manager''s office, she asked Chen Dong, "Uncle Chen, what can you do for me?" "I have already done what you asked me to do for you. This is the two hundred yuan that person gave you." "Is there any money left?" "Of course, your job is much better than the job in the cafeteria, so that person will naturally make up the difference for you." After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao epted the money with peace of mind, and then she asked Chen Dong: "Uncle Chen, when can we report at the cafeteria?" "Anytime is fine, but on your side I''m nning tomorrow." "I see, I wille to the factory early tomorrow morning to hand over the work to that person." Chen Dong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao the basic situation of that person, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go back to work. "Xiaoxiao, what does the factory manager want from you?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the office. "You can ask your mother to report in the cafeteria tomorrow about changing jobs." Second Sister Liu''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true?" "Of course it is true, the job was changed by the factory manager." "Thanks, I''ll bring you the money tomorrow." "Okay, but you can give me three hundred." "Three hundred? Isn''t work all sold for five hundred?" "The person who changed jobs paid me two hundred, so you can give me three hundred." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I see." "By the way, did you find someone who taught you how to make clothes?" "not yet." "I have a suitable person here, but she is not willing to ept apprentices, nor is she willing to teach people how to make clothes, but she is willing to meet you, so do you want to try?" "Yes." Liu Ermei replied without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Okay, I''ll take you to see her the morning after tomorrow." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do I need to bring when Ie home for the first time?" "It''s all right, but don''t bring too much, or the other party will think you''re ttering her." "I see, I will bring a soft pastry." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was very good, so she nodded to Liu Ermei, and then she heard the bell for getting off work. So while packing things, he said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, my master lives in my house now, so I want to go home early to apany Master, so I won''t go with you." "Okay, go home quickly, and say hello to your master for me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she went home with her bag on her back. Chapter 4287: a large sum of money Chapter 4287: arge sum of money Chapter 4287 Earned a lot of money At around seven in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang were still sitting and chatting in the living room, and now there was only half an hour left before the delivery time. If she doesn''t go out now, then today''s transaction can only be cancelled, which she doesn''t want to see. So she could only bite the bullet and said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I have something to go out for." "You go, pay attention to safety on the road." "I see, thank you Third Master." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the house. Professor Wang nced at the professor after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then said, "You have changed really fast." "Is it okay if I don''t change? Do you think girl Xiao will listen to me?" "No, so it''s right for you to do this, we are like a little girl at this age, we have long been in charge of our own affairs. So if you want the young eagle to spread its wings and fly high, you can''t restrain it, otherwise the tiger will also grow into a cat. " "I see, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go back to my room and go to sleep." Professor Zhang got up and walked towards the room after speaking. After Professor Zhang entered the room, Professor Wang wanted to steal a drink, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm face, he stopped thinking about stealing a drink, because he was afraid that he would drink it all in the future. I can''t afford such a good wine. In short, he will not admit that he is afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aqi... Ahqi..." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was on her way, suddenly sneezed twice. She thought she had a cold, so she quickly took out a shirt from the space and put it on, and then continued to walk towards the designated ce. ce to go. When she arrived at the designated ce, she saw that there were still 12 minutes left before the delivery time, so she released her mental power and looked around, and saw that there was no one around, so she took the goods out of the space. Take it all out. After she took out all the goods, she heard the sound of the engine one after another. It seems that Manager Xie has prepared enough tonight, otherwise he would not have driven so many cars at once. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw five trucks parked in front of her, and Manager Xie got off from the truck in the middle. So she beckoned to Guanshi Xie, and then said to Guanshi Xie, "Boss Xie, I''m here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao quickly. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, have all the goods arrived?" "Everything is here, but are you the only one to pull the goods?" "Yes, for safety reasons, so I came alone." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with Guanshi Xie''s actions. Although she was not afraid of trouble, she hated trouble, so what Guanshi Xie did was exactly what she wanted. So she said to Guanshi Xie, "Boss Xie, you can let people move the goods." "Okay, I''ll let someone move the goods." Manager Xie went to arrange for people to move the goods after he finished speaking. More than an hourter, Guanshi Xie saw that all the goods had been loaded onto the car, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, should the money and old things be sent to your house, or should they be handed over to you here?" "Leave it to me right here." "Okay." After Guanshi Xie finished speaking, he asked people to unload the dozen or so boxes he brought from the car, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, take a look at the money and old things. I''ll go without a problem." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly checked the things, and saw that there was no problem, and the value was more than 100,000 yuan, so she said to Guanshi Xie, "No problem." "Then I''ll go first." "good." Chapter 4288: Handover Chapter 4288: Handover Chapter 4288 Handover work A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Steward Xie and their car had already driven a certain distance, so she quickly put more than a dozen boxes on the ground into the space, and then walked slowly towards the house. When she got home, she saw that the two masters had already gone to bed, so she didn''t bother them, and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office of the purchasing department at seven o''clock the next morning, she saw a strange man sitting in her seat, so she walked up to the man and asked, "Are you Chen Tian? " "Yes, I am Chen Tian." "Oh, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "I know, you are a big celebrity in the factory, and there is no one in the whole factory who doesn''t know you." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Chen Tian''s words, and then she didn''t have the heart to chat with Chen Tian anymore, so she directly started handing over work to Chen Tian. After she handed over the work to Chen Tian, Li Jinjin just walked into the office, so she and Li Jinjin walked towards Li Jinjin''s office. When she entered Li Jinjin''s office, she opened her mouth and said to Li Jinjin: "Director Li, I have handed over the work to Comrade Chen Tian." "good." "Then I won''t dy your work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the office. Li Jinjin sighed deeply after Lu Xiaoxiao left the office. In fact, he wanted to treat Lu Xiaoxiao to a dinner today, but it was his brother-inw who joined the job today, so he was not good. Invite Lu Xiaoxiao to dinner, otherwise his wife will not know how to make trouble with him. So he could only say sorry to Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart. Lu Xiaoxiao, who left the office, didn''t know what Li Qianjin was thinking. At the moment, she wasforting Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, I''m not sad, anyway, we will meet soon." Second Sister Liu said after Lu Xiaoxiao finishedforting her. "Well, Yuanyuan and I will always be waiting for you in Beijing." "Don''t worry, I won''t make you wait too long." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, and I''ll apany you to the cafeteria to see Aunt Liu at noon." "good." "Then I''m leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao left the office after speaking, and then walked towards home. When she walked to the door of the house, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wanging out of the house carrying baskets. So she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang and asked, "Third Master, Fourth Master, are you nning to go shopping?" "Yes, there are a few potatoes at home, and there are no other dishes." "Then let me go shopping with you, I haven''t gone shopping with you yet." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the supply and marketing agency with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw that there were no other vegetables in the supply and marketing cooperative except some potatoes and sweet potatoes. It seemed that they werete today. "This dish is selling too fast." Professor Zhang looked at the empty vegetable stall and said involuntarily. "This is normal. The supply in the city is rtively scarce, so we shoulde to buy food early in the future, otherwise we will not be able to buy anything like today." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What are we eating today?" Chapter 4289: farewell to the past Chapter 4289: farewell to the past Chapter 4289 Farewell to the past "What do you want to eat?" "Anything is fine, as long as there is meat." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Professor Zhang and Professor Wang''s words, because her two masters couldn''t live without meat, as if they wanted to make up for all the meat they hadn''t eaten in the past few years . Fortunately, people in this erack oil and water in their stomachs, so eating some meat every meal will not burden their bodies. Otherwise, she would not dare to let them eat meat, after all, they are all of a certain age. "Girl Xiao? Did you hear what we said?" Professor Wang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all after they finished speaking, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then said: "I heard, we don''t cook at noon today, we go directly to the state-run restaurant to buy food." "Okay, I haven''t eaten at a state-run restaurant for several years, and today we will go to the state-run restaurant for lunch." "You want to go directly to the state-run restaurant for dinner?" "That''s right, didn''t you say to go to a state-run restaurant for dinner?" "I originally nned to go to pack, but since the masters want to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner, then we will go directly to the state-run restaurant to eat." "Okay, let''s go now." "No, let''s not go home yet." "Why?" "Because I want to take you to buy clothes, I want you to return to Beijing in a good way." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang''s eyes turned red immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions not only saved them face, but also let them bid farewell to the embarrassing past. How could this not move them. "Third Master, Fourth Master, you have to cry until you go home, otherwise you will be watched like monkeys in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the moved expressions of Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, she was afraid of them He would cry in the street, so he hurriedly said to them. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang felt a sting after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they felt that all the emotions in their hearts were fed to the dogs. So they wiped their eyes with their sleeves, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Didn''t you say to buy clothes? What are you doing here?" "Let''s go now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the department store. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back as she walked farther and farther away, and then they looked at each other, and they understood each other''s meaning. So they raised their feet and chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the department store, and she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, my clothes making skills are very average, so I will take you directly to buy ready-made clothes." "Okay, but you don''t need to buy too much, we just need a change of clothes." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say yes or no, but led them directly to the counter selling ready-made clothes. Then she picked out two outfits for each of them, and led them towards the shoe counter. After she bought the shoes for them, she saw that it was almost time for lunch, so she turned to the two of them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, it''s already ten o''clock, why don''t we just go back after lunch?" Home?" "Yes, it''s not so crowded to eat now." "Okay, then let''s go to the State-run Hotel now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Professor Zhang and Professor Wang to the State-run Hotel. Chapter 4290: girls should be rich Chapter 4290: girls should be rich Chapter 4290 Girls should be rich After more than ten minutes, they came to the state-run restaurant, and saw that the state-run restaurant served stewed chicken with mushrooms at noon today, so she ordered a stewed chicken with mushrooms, braised tofu in brown sauce, three delicacies soup and six taels of rice. "Girl Xiao, do you think you ordered too much?" Professor Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao ordered so many dishes in one go. "No, these dishes are just enough for us." "But this meal will cost several dors." "It''s okay, I have a job, so I can still afford to eat like this once in a while." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang still felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was spending too much money, but he didn''t know how to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, so he kicked Professor Wang. Professor Wang understood what Professor Zhang meant when Professor Zhang kicked him, but he felt that girls should be rich, so he felt that there was nothing wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao spending money like this. So instead of persuading Lu Xiaoxiao ording to Professor Zhang''s intention, he said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, you can eat whatever you want in the future. If you don''t have enough money, just ask me to get it. Girls should be like You spend money like this, only in this way will you not be easily cheated by boys." "I know about the fourth master, but I earn enough money to spend myself, so I''d better keep your money and spend it myself." "That can''t be done, you are my apprentice, and you are the one who will take care of me in the future, so the money I earn should be spent by the two of us together." "Okay, I''ll depend on you for my pocket money from now on." "Don''t worry, I will send you pocket money every month from now on." "I''ll give you pocket money too." "Then thank you two masters. The dishes we ordered are ready. I''ll serve them." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the window for picking up dishes. Professor Wang squinted at Professor Zhang after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then said, "Don''t you despise Xiao girl for spending moneyvishly? Why do you want to imitate me and give Xiao girl pocket money?" "Because I think what you said is quite reasonable. I don''t want Xiao girl to be bullied by pigs at a young age." "You are smart, so we have to look after Xiao girl." "It''s up to you to say, by the way, remember to look at the Zhang family kid, that kid has impure thoughts about Xiao girl." "I know, after returning to Beijing, we, Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie also said that four people''s defenses are always tighter than two people''s defenses." "good." "Who do you want to guard against?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Professor Wang''s words as soon as she walked to the table, so she asked Professor Wang. "No one to guard against? Did you bring back all the dishes?" "Not yet, I''ll continue to serve, you eat first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the stewed chicken with mushrooms and braised tofu in her hand on the fire table, and then continued to serve dishes at the order window. After she brought back all the dishes, she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, "Let''s serve." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang picked up chopsticks to eat after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the stewed chicken with mushrooms was so fragrant, they hadn''t eaten stewed chicken with mushrooms for a long time. Half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had finished all the food she ordered, so she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, "Let''s go." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Professor Zhang and Professor Wang home, and then she told them that she needed to go out for something, so she walked quickly towards the food factory. Chapter 4291: be squeezed out Chapter 4291: be squeezed out Chapter 4291 is excluded When she came to the food factory, she just heard the off-duty bell ringing, so she waited for Liu Ermei at the stairs. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liuing down the stairs, she called to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I''m here." Second Sister Liu walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was empty-handed. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you bring a lunch box?" "Because I have already had lunch, let''s go, let''s go to the cafeteria." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked towards the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they came to the cafeteria, they saw that there was already a long queue at the vegetable counter, so they gave up the queue and walked directly to the back kitchen. When they went into the kitchen, they saw Mrs. Liu squatting on the ground washing dishes, which made them frown. Because Liu''s job in the kitchen is to help the cook, not to do odd jobs, so it is obvious that someone is bullying Liu, which makes them happy. "Xiaoxiao, Second Sister, why are you here?" When Liu raised her head to wipe her sweat, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Second Sister standing not far from her, so she asked them. Second sister Liu did not answer Liu''s question after hearing what Liu said, but asked Liu: "Mom, isn''t your job a helper in the kitchen? So why do you wash dishes here?" "I... I''m helping, yes, I''m helping." "Mom, it''s easy to get married when you lie, so you should tell the truth." Mrs. Liu was about to tell the truth after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, but before she could speak, she saw Fatty Xu walking towards this side. So she hurriedly said to Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Second Sister, Xiaoxiao, you two hurry up, I still need work." "mom." "I tell you to go quickly." Second Sister Liu wanted to say something after hearing Liu Shi''s words, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that someone was pulling her sleeve, so she looked at it. Then she saw that the person pulling her sleeve was Lu Xiaoxiao, and she immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with puzzled eyes. When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her, she shook her head at Liu Ermei, and then led Liu Ermei out of the kitchen. After Liu Ermei left the cafeteria, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you let me out all of a sudden?" "You''ll know in a while, anyway, don''t talk from now on." Even though Second Sister Liu didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she still nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu nodding towards her, she stopped talking and stood quietly at the kitchen door waiting for Fatty Xu. "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to the cafeteria today?" Fatty Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was waiting at the kitchen door after he walked out of the kitchen. "Of course I have something to ask for your help, so I bid farewell to you by the way." "Farewell? Are you nning to work in the food factory?" "Yes, I n to go back to Beijing to live." "Okay, I am very happy to be able to go back to my hometown and live." "That''s right, isn''t that the reason why fallen leaves return to their roots." Fatty Xu nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen to ask him for help. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want me to do for you?" Chapter 4292: to stand up Chapter 4292: to stand up Chapter 4292 Stand up by yourself "I want you to help me Rabbah alone." "Who? Could it be the doormat that came today?" The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard what Chef Xu said, because she didn''t expect that Chef Xu would describe Mrs. Liu as "a doormat". But looking at Liu''s appearance just now, he really looks like a doormat. So she didn''t correct Chef Xu''s address, she nodded directly to Chef Xu, and then said: "The person I want you to help Laba is Aunt Liu. Originally, the job assigned to Aunt Liu in the factory was to help the cook, but I just saw Aunt Liu washing dishes there, which is obviously not Aunt Liu''s job. Presumably someone saw that Aunt Liu was a neer and felt that Aunt Liu was easy to bully, so they assigned their work to Aunt Liu. " Chef Xu''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right in everything, but this happened often in their kitchen, and he had long been used to it. But now that Lu Xiaoxiao has brought this matter up to the public, it''s hard for him to pretend he didn''t see it. So he opened his mouth and promised Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, since Mrs. Liu''s job is to help the cook, no one can rece her job. I will let her return to her job in the afternoon." "Thank you, Uncle Xu." "You don''t have to be so polite when ites to one sentence." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Chef Xu said, and then she took out a bottle of medicinal wine from her bag and handed it to Chef Xu Then he opened his mouth and said to Chef Xu: "Uncle Xu, didn''t you sayst time that you often have sore hands because of shaking the spoon. It just so happens that I have a bottle of medicine to relieve the sore hands, which is just right for you." "Thank you, I didn''t expect you to remember a word I said casually, so let me say something." "This is not what it should be. I have worked in the factory for so long and I have been taken care of by you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chef Xu couldn''t stop the smile on his face, then he stretched out his hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Remember toe back when you have time, Then I''ll cook something delicious for you." "Okay, then I won''t disturb your work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the back kitchen with Liu Ermei and walked towards the cafeteria hall. "Xiaoxiao, you were really amazing just now. If it weren''t for you, my mother wouldn''t know what it would be like to be excluded." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the cafeteria hall. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing what Second Sister Liu said, and then said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I can only ask Chef Xu to take care of Aunt Liu for a while, but I can''t let Aunt Liu really gain a foothold in the back kitchen. So Aunt Liu has to rely on herself if she wants to gain a firm foothold in the back kitchen. If she can''t stand up by herself, she will still be bullied in the end. " The second younger sister kicked her head and nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I see, I will talk to my mother tonight, so that she will not always be bullied with a good temper." "Well, go get some food, I''ll wait for you at the table over there." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to line up for dinner. It was already half an hour after she came back after making dinner, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting for so long." "It''s okay, you can eat quickly, I will go home after you finish eating." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ate quickly. Chapter 4293: inform Chapter 4293: inform Chapter 4293 informed After she finished her meal, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we can go." Lu Xiaoxiao stood up after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she and Liu Ermei walked towards the outside of the cafeteria. When she walked to the door of the cafeteria, she thought of the fact that she would bring Liu Ermei to visit tomorrow, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Second Sister, have you bought your door-to-door gift?" "not yet." "How about we go shopping together now?" "Okay, let''s go shopping together." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store together with Liu Ermei. When they came to the department store, they happened to see chicken cakes being ced at the dim sum counter, so they went to buy chicken cakes . After they bought the eggs, they separated and left directly. Because the two of them will go on different paths, they naturally have to separate. Half an hourter when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, so she asked them both: "Third Master, Fourth Master, do you want to eat chicken cakes?" ?" "Don''t eat, I''m too full for lunch today." "Okay, then I put the egg cake on the coffee table. You can eat it whenever you are hungry." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the egg cake on the coffee table. Then she thought that she hadn''t told Zhang Aihua and Liu Biao about her leaving, so she nned to go out again. So she turned to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I still need to go out for a while." "Going out again? Didn''t you juste back?" After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled shyly, and then said, "I''m leaving now, so I just want to tell my friends, so that they don''t even know about my departure." "Then go quickly, you really need to tell someone close to you about this matter, otherwise people will think you are heartless and unintentional." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, then she turned and walked outside the house. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the transportation team. Just at this time, Liu Biao came out of the transportation team, so she shouted at Liu Biao: "Liu Biao,e here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao? What do you want from me? Should I If there is any way for you to make money, you want me to run away." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Liu Biao''s head angrily, and then said, "I think you are making money and making money. Could it be that the money you have earned in the past six months is not enough for you to spend?" "Enough, but who would think too much money?" "Okay, I''m not here today for this matter, I''m here to tell you that I''m leaving." "Gone? Where are you going?" "Go back to Beijing." "Back to Beijing? Why are you going back to Beijing?" "Of course it''s because I''m from Beijing, so I naturally want to go back to Beijing to live, so if there is nothing special in the future, I probably won''t go back to Harbin again." Liu Biao fell silent immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t know what to say, so he simply didn''t say anything. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao''s silent look, she stretched out her hand and patted Liu Biao''s shoulder, and then asked Liu Biao, "Do you remember what I said back then?" Chapter 4294: not afraid of danger Chapter 4294: not afraid of danger Chapter 4294 Not afraid of danger "Remember, you said at the beginning that we should follow you and work hard, and let us work hard to be your most capable subordinate." "That''s right, what you said just now is what I said at the beginning, but are you still willing to do it now?" "Yes, not only I am willing, Liu Erdan and the others are also willing." "Okay, then keep working hard, I''ll be waiting for you in Beijing, I guarantee that we will reunite in Beijing within three years." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what else do I need to do in the next three years besides the sports car?" "You don''t need to do anything else, you just need to be serious about sports cars." "I know." "Then I''m leaving, call me if you need something." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stuffed the note in her hand to Liu Biao, and then left the transport team. After Liu Biao watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave, he looked at the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, and then his eyes gradually became deeper. Because he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was nning a big event, but he couldn''t figure out what Lu Xiaoxiao was nning. But these are not important, because he will know when he should know, so the most important thing for him now is to do what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Because he knows Lu Xiaoxiao well, and knows that Lu Xiaoxiao will not let him do useless things, so next he will be more serious about sports cars, trying to run those routes that he has not run before. Thinking about it, this should be what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted him to do. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what Liu Biao is thinking, because she is buying ingredients for dinner in the ck market. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao bought the ingredients for dinner, and then she quickly left the ck market and walked home. When she got home, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang talking about things seriously. So she asked them both: "Third Master, Fourth Master, what are you talking about?" Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit opposite them. After hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why they asked her to sit opposite them, she still sat opposite them as they asked. After Professor Zhang sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Girl Xiao, we just talked with your master and second master on the phone." "Um." "They said that we will encounter obstacles in returning to Beijing this time, so we decided to leave you separately." After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately changed, because she understood the meaning of Professor Zhang''s words, so she said directly to Professor Wang: "Third Master, I will not leave with you, Because if I leave with you, you are destined not to be able to reach Beijing." "You''re right, if we leave you separately, it''s very likely that we won''t be able to reach Beijing, but we can''t put you in danger for our own sake." "Dangerous? Hehe... I am not afraid of any danger. If they dare toe, I will let theme and go." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang were stunned when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because it was the first time they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s bloodthirsty look, which waspletely different from the usual Lu Xiaoxiao. This made them a little uneptable for a while. Chapter 4295: black and white Chapter 4295: ck and white Chapter 4295 ck and White "Third Master, Fourth Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two masters sitting opposite her were silent after she finished speaking, so she asked them. "It''s okay, we were just scared by you, we didn''t expect you to have such a side." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then she said: "Third Master, there are not only ck and white in this world, but also gray, so if we want to live a good life, we can''t blindly pursue ck and white." White, because most of the time gray is our best choice." Professor Zhang pondered for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "You''re right, if we didn''t blindly pursue ck and white, we wouldn''t have made ourselves so embarrassed. I didnt expect that Ive lived most of my life without you. It seems that epting you as an apprentice is really the most correct thing Ive ever done in my life. " Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth slightly after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then asked them, "Are you still nning to leave me?" "No, we n to go with you, right, Old Wang." "Yes, we will go back to Beijing with you as we nned." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, and then she took the ingredients bought on the ck market and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Professor Wang asked Professor Zhang after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen: "Is it really okay for us to do this?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. We should trust Xiao girl. Besides, Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie also suggested that we go to Beijing with Lu Xiaoxiao, so don''t think too much about it. At worst, something will happen at that time, and we''ll just get it over with. Own." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then he didn''t get too entangled in this matter, and directly picked up the chicken cake that Lu Xiaoxiao bought in the afternoon and ate it. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the meal she had prepared to the table, and then she shouted to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, it''s time to eat." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately walked towards the dining table after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When they walked to the dining table, they saw arge pot of corn stubble and several tes of vegetables on the dining table. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Girl Xiao, why are you eating so vegetarian tonight?" "Of course it''s because you ate too much meat in the afternoon, so it''s good to clear your stomach at night." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said so, and they were not ignorant people, so they sat down to eat directly. More than half an hourter, dinner was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and chopsticks, she said to the two masters: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I want to go out for a while. If you are sleepy, you can go to sleep directly. You don''t have to wait for me toe back." . "Understood, don''t stay out toote, remember toe back early." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, then she took out the things she had prepared before, and then went out to Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she happened to meet Zhang Aihua''s family having dinner, so she left a gift and went directly to the yard to sit and wait for Zhang Aihua. More than ten minutester, Zhang Aihua came to the yard after eating, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe and y with me today?" Chapter 4296: cant sleep Chapter 4296: can''t sleep Chapter 4296 Can''t sleep "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to live in Beijing in a few days." "What? Are you going back to Beijing?" "Yes, after all, my home is in Beijing." Although Zhang Aihua was very reluctant to part with Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she still said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Congrattions." "Thank you, you can visit me in Beijing with Aunt Chen and the others when you are on vacation." "Okay, when I''m older, I''ll go to Beijing to y with you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, then she looked at the time and saw that it was alreadyte, so she said to Zhang Aihua: "Ah Hua, it''s gettingte now, I''ll go home first. " "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came home, and then she saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang hadnt gone to bed yet, so she asked them, Third Master, Fourth Master, why havent you two gone to bed yet? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Professor Wang red at Professor Zhang angrily, and then said quietly: "It''s not that I don''t want to go to sleep, but that I drank too much tea in the afternoon, which makes me sleep a little bit now. No sleep at all." After listening to Professor Wang''s words, the corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and then she didn''t want to pay any attention to these two people. So she walked upstairs and said to them: "I went upstairs to sleep, and you all go to bed early." Professor Wang red at Professor Zhang even more angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If Professor Zhang hadn''t insisted on pulling him to drink tea in the afternoon, he wouldn''t have wanted to sleep at this point. So he will never drink tea with Professor Zhang again, otherwise he must be the one who suffers in the end. Professor Zhang saw that Professor Wang red at him twice in a row, he gave Professor Wang an embarrassing smile, then he got up and walked towards the room. Although he doesn''t want to sleep now, it''s better than staying with Professor Wang. "Hey, you are too unkind." Professor Wang saw that Professor Zhang had slipped back into the room by himself, so he hurriedly said to Professor Zhang. Professor Zhang ignored Professor Wang after hearing what Professor Wang said, he closed the door directly, and theny down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. Professor Wang saw that Professor Zhang was ignoring him like this, and he was so angry that he walked around the living room. Unfortunately, there is no one else in the living room except him, so no matter how angry he is, no one willfort him. So he could only go back to his room and lie down. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao made breakfast and saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang hadn''t woken up yet, so she had to eat breakfast first, and then left a note for them, and she went out to meet Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here." Second Sister Liu waved to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Ermei. When she walked in front of Liu Ermei, she said to Liu Ermei: "You came early enough." "Fortunately, I''m just too excited to stay at home, so I''lle here first and wait for you." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao understood Liu Ermei''s mood at the moment, because in her previous life, she was as nervous as Liu Ermei when it was her first apprenticeship. So sheforted Liu Ermei: "Second sister, don''t be nervous, I will always be by your side and apany you." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took a few deep breaths, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go thank the steward." "good." Chapter 4297: home visit Chapter 4297: home visit Chapter 4297 Home visit More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Steward Xie''s house, and saw that Steward Xie''s yard was quite big, but judging by Steward Xie''s ability, it was understandable to live in such a yard. So she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Manager Xie asked after hearing the knock on the door. "It''s me, Lu Xiaoxiao." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie immediately went to the courtyard to open the door. When he opened the courtyard door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei standing at the courtyard gate. So he said to the two of them: "You guys are here,e in quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she and Liu Ermei walked into the house together. When they entered the house, they saw a middle-aged woman with a gentle temperament sitting on the kang mending clothes, which immediately attracted their attention. "Doesn''t it look good." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei staring nkly at his daughter-inw, Steward Xie asked them triumphantly. "It looks good." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei replied without hesitation after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words. Because Guanshi Xie''s daughter-inw is really pretty, but I don''t know how Guanshi Xie got her. After hearing the conversation between Guanshi Xie and Lu Xiaoxiao, Mu Siling blushed subconsciously, then she gave Guanshi Xie an annoyed look, then greeted Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Sister Liu with a smile and said, "You are Xiaoxiao. Xiao and the second sister." "Yes, auntie, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and her name is Liu Ermei." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Siling got off the kang, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, she dragged the two of them to sit on the kang, and then said to Guanshi Xie, "Hurry up and get some food." Steward Xie nodded with a smile after hearing Mu Siling''s words, and then he turned around to get food. After Guanshi Xie left, Mu Siling asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei directly, "You all want to learn how to make clothes from me?" "No, I don''t want to, she does." Lu Xiaoxiao said quickly after hearing Mu Siling''s words. "Why don''t you want to? Don''t you want to wear nice clothes?" "Of course I want to, but I really don''t have talent in this area, so I still don''t waste time." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Siling didn''t know how Lu Xiaoxiao''s female celebrity was doing, but since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to learn, she naturally wouldn''t force Lu Xiaoxiao to learn. So she looked directly at Second Sister Liu, and when she saw the clear eyes of Second Sister Liu, her eyes flickered, and then she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why do you want to learn how to make clothes with me?" "Because I like making clothes, and because I want to open a tailor shop with Xiaoxiao and the others." "Open a tailor shop?" "Yes, although I don''t know when this tailor shop will open, but I am in charge of making clothes, so I will start learning the craft from now on, so that when the shop opens, I can start working immediately." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Mu Siling felt that her heart, which had been silent for many years, began to warm up again, because when she was young, she also wanted to open a tailor shop. It''s a pity that good luck made a fool of otherster on, so she hasn''t been able to realize her childhood dream until now. But its all right now, although she cant open a tailor shop, its the same if her apprentice helps her open it. So she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Chapter 4298: apprentice Chapter 4298: apprentice Chapter 4298 Apprenticeship "willing." "Well, from today onwards you are my apprentice, although apprenticeship is not asplicated as it used to be, but you have to remember one thing, that is, you can''t do anything to betray me, or I will do everything possible to destroy you . "I see, I will definitely not do anything to betray Master, otherwise I will die badly." Mu Siling''s expression softened a lot after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she said to Guanshi Xie who was standing at the door of the house: "I also brought the things in." After hearing what Mu Siling said, Steward Xie immediately went into the room with his things, and then he pressed Mu Siling excitedly and said, "Daughter-inw, you finally came out." "Yeah, it''s time for me toe out, I''ve worked hard for you all these years." "It''s not hard, as long as I can be with you, I am willing to do anything." Mu Siling blushed when she heard Guanshi Xie''s words, then she gave Guanshi Xie a coquettish look, and said, "There are still children here." After hearing what Mu Siling said, Steward Xie remembered that there were others in the room, so he scratched his head embarrassedly, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m sorry, I made youugh." "It''s okay, if you have something to do, go to work, we still want to talk more with Aunt Mu." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie looked towards Mu Siling. When he saw Mu Siling surpassing him, he nodded, and then he walked out of the house. After Guanshi Xie left, Mu Siling took out the needle, thread and a piece of cloth from the drawer of the kang cab, and then handed the needle, thread and cloth to Ermei Liu and said, "You can embroider a pattern for me first, and let me see your level." How, so that I know how to teach you." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Musling''s words, and then she reached out to take the needle, thread and cloth that Musling handed her, and began to embroider flowers. More than an hourter, Second Sister Liu handed the cloth embroidered with peonies to Mu Siling, and then said to Mu Siling: "Master, this is the flower I am best at embroidering." Mu Siling nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she reached out to take the cloth that Liu Ermei handed her, and saw that there were many beautiful peonies on the cloth. It seems that Liu Ermeiid the foundation well. . So she said to Liu Ermei: "The peonies you embroidered are not bad, but what you embroider now is only suitable for looking at from a distance, not close up, because your embroidering is still very rough." "I see, thank you Master for your guidance." "You''re wee, since you have epted me as your teacher, I will naturally teach you well. I just hope you don''t me me for being too strict in the future." "No, I still understand the truth that strict teachers produce outstanding apprentices." After hearing Liu Ermei''s answer, Mu Siling nodded in satisfaction, then she nced at the wall clock on the wall, and saw that it was time for lunch, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei: "You guys will leave at noon today. Let''s eat at my house." "No, we''d better go home and eat." "Okay, I just don''t have any food at home today, and I don''t know what to cook for you, so today I will let you go and let you go home for dinner. But next time you have to stay at my house for dinner, or I will get angry. " Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Mu Siling said, and then they exchanged a few words with Mu Siling, and then left Mu Siling''s house. Chapter 4299: packing luggage Chapter 4299: packing luggage Chapter 4299 Pack your luggage "Xiaoxiao, pinch me quickly, I want to see if I''m dreaming." Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving Mu Siling''s house. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Liu Ermei''s forehead directly, and then asked Liu Ermei: "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." "So you still feel like you''re dreaming?" "No, I''m not dreaming." "So we can go home and eat now?" "Okay, but I want to go to your house for dinner at noon today." "Okay, we should have something to eat when we get home." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu remembered that there were other people in Lu Xiaoxiao''s family. Immediately, she didn''t want to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house for dinner, because she was quite afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao''s masters. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I still won''t go to your house for dinner today." "Why?" "Because I want to quickly tell my parents about the apprenticeship." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Okay, you go home." "Then I''m leaving." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she turned and walked towards home. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Ermei leave, she also walked quickly towards the house. When she returned home, she smelled a strong smell of food, so T Cai shouted in the direction of the kitchen: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I''m back." Professor Zhang walked out of the kitchen immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The meal will be ready soon, you go wash your hands first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the bathroom. After she washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang had already served all the food on the table. So she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Thank you, two masters." "It''s not hard, but the food at home is gone again, I need you to buy some back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she opened her mouth and said: "Third Master, Fourth Master, the things on my side are almost arranged. If there are no idents, we will set off for Beijing the day after tomorrow. city." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they thought about the things in this house, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, how do you n to take away the things in this house?" ? "Of course it was sent back to Beijing, but the furniture in this house already exists in the house, so I just need to send away the things I added." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they greeted Lu Xiaoxiao to eat. Half an hourter, lunch was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I went upstairs to pack my things, and I will try to send them all within two days." "Need our help?" "No, I don''t have many things, so I came here alone." "Okay, but if you need help, you must tell me." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went upstairs to pack her things. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao packed all the things on the second floor, and then her head hurt a little, because she packed five big bags of things, and the five big bags didn''t include quilts and the like Bedding, how does she send it? Chapter 4300: pack your bags (2) Chapter 4300: pack your bags (2) Chapter 4300 Pack your luggage (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao was at a loss, she thought of the space. She can store things in the space. It''s just that she can''t put things into the space directly, otherwise the two masters will see the clues. So she nned to run a few more times to move all these things out of the house, and then find a ce where no one was around and put them all in the space. Just do it, she just picked up the biggest sack and walked downstairs quickly. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Professor Zhang and Wang staring at her with wide eyes, so she put the sack in her hand on the ground. Then he opened his mouth and asked Professor Zhang and Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, why are you looking at me like this?" Professor Wang came back to his senses after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked quickly to Lu Xiaoxiao, reaching out to carry the sack. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pick up the sack like Lu Xiaoxiao did, and suddenly he felt suspicious of life. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, how did you pick up this sack?" "Just picked it up like that." "Why can''t I pick it up?" "Maybe it''s because I''m stronger." Professor Wang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s two thin arms, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. So he could only say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go ahead." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Professor Wang said, and then she picked up the sack and walked out of the house. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally used the reason of posting to put the five big bags into the space, and then she took some vegetables out of the space, and walked home with the vegetables. When she got home, she saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang had steamed two pots of steamed buns, so she said to them, "I''m going to make Hu spicy soup tonight, do you want to drink it?" "Can you cook Hu spicy soup?" Professor Zhang said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, I can not only cook, but also delicious." "Then cook it quickly, and I will help you." After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the dishes in her hand to Professor Zhang, and asked him to wash all the dishes, while she went to the kitchen to cook soup. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought arge pot of Hu spicy soup to the table, and then she filled a bowl of Hu spicy soup for Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and then said to them: "Third master, four Master, please try my hot and spicy soup and see if it tastes good." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang picked up the spoon and took a sip of Hu spicy soup, and then they didn''t bother to tell Lu Xiaoxiao if Hu spicy soup was good, because they were eating Hu spicy soup quickly . After they finished eating all the hot and spicy soup in the bowl, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, the hot and spicy soup you cooked is so delicious. difference, so the hot and spicy soup you made today was very sessful." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled happily when she heard what Professor Zhang said, and then she gave Professor Zhang and Professor Wang each a bowl of Hu spicy soup. Then he opened his mouth and said to them: "I cooked a lot of hot and spicy soup tonight, so there is enough hot and spicy soup tonight." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they buried their heads in hard work. Chapter 4301: Prepare dry food Chapter 4301: Prepare dry food Chapter 4301 Prepare dry food More than an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang were not enjoying their meal, and the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, what do you want to eat on the way?" "It''s okay, we are not picky eaters." "Then I will make something durable." "Okay, you''ve been busy for a day, go upstairs and have a rest. As for the dishes, leave them to us to wash." Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, because she felt that Professor Zhang and the others had eaten so much and needed to exercise properly. So she nodded to Professor Zhang, and then she went upstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast the next morning, she handed over the task of grocery shopping to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and then she started packing the things on the first floor. When she had almost packed the things on the first floor, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wange back. So she said to them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I have to go out to send something, so I will leave the lunch to you." "Okay, let me do your work, we promise you will have a hot lunch at noon." After hearing what Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to say that it was unnecessary, because it was summer. But she still didn''t say it in the end, because she knew that Professor Wang cared about her to say it. So she nodded to Professor Wang, and went out with a sack. After Lu Xiaoxiao put thest sack of luggage into the space after eleven o''clock at noon, she took out the ingredients for dry food from the space, and then walked quickly towards the house. When she returned home, she happened to see Professor Zhang and Professor Wanging out of the kitchen carrying pimple soup, so she said to them, "Third Master and Fourth Master have worked hard." "It''s not hard, you go wash your hands, and thene over for lunch." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Professor Zhang said, and then she went into the kitchen with the ingredients to wash her hands. After she washed her hands and returned to the living room, she saw a bowl of pimple soup in front of her seat, so she thanked the two masters and sat down at the table to drink pimple soup. After she finished drinking the pimple soup, she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I n to make dry food in the afternoon, so please help me clean the living room." "No problem, isn''t it just hygiene, which we are good at, so you can leave it to us with confidence." "Then I''m busy." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly put away the bowls and chopsticks, and then took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash. After five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the two big bowls of beef sauce she had boiled into a jar, she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, "Master Third, Master Fourth, can we eat noodles with meat sauce at night?" ? "Of course you can, but you should be more present, we are very hungry now." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to cook noodles. After she finished cooking the noodles and came back to the living room, she called out to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang who were resting on the sofa: "Third Master, Fourth Master,e quickly and eat noodles." "Okay, here we are." After Professor Zhang and Professor Wang finished talking, they got up and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they saw three steaming bowls of noodles on the table, and the noodles were covered with bright meat sauce, which immediately whetted their appetites. So they sat down and ate noodles without saying a word. Chapter 4302: the night before departure Chapter 4302: the night before departure Chapter 4302 The eve of departure After more than ten minutes, Professor Zhang finished eating the noodles in the bowl, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, do you have any more noodles? I want to have another bowl." "No more, you can eat tomorrow." "Okay, you must cook me noodles tomorrow morning." "No, I''m not going to cook tomorrow morning because I''ll be packing everything up tonight, but I''ll make sure you have noodles tomorrow at noon." "Noon tomorrow? Aren''t we on the train then?" "Yes, but this is not a problem for me, anyway, I will let you eat noodles at noon tomorrow." Professor Wang was very curious about how Lu Xiaoxiao let him eat meat sauce noodles on the train after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he didn''t ask, because he would know tomorrow. So he picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. After he came back after washing the dishes, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Girl Xiao, do you think we should tell Zhang Xu and the others about our return to Beijing tomorrow?" "No, because I told them it would be more dangerous." Professor Wang thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he stopped telling others about his return to Beijing, because he didn''t want to add danger and burden to Lu Xiaoxiao. After six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the things that should be packed on the first floor had been packed, so she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, you go back to your room to rest, or I''m afraid that you will be packed tomorrow." won''t get up." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go upstairs to sleep early, and they went back to their rooms to sleep. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of steady breathing from inside the room, and she knew that the two masters were asleep, so with a wave of her little hand, she put all the things she had just packed into the space, and then she went to bed. Lou went to sleep. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor with a yawn, and she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang sitting at the dining table having breakfast. So she greeted them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, good morning." "Good morning,e and have breakfast." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the dining table and sat down, then picked up a bun and ate it. After she finished eating the three steamed buns, she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, "Third Master, Fourth Master, have you packed all your quilts?" "It''s all packed." "That''s good. I''ll send the quilt to my friendter, and ask her to send it to Beijing for me." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately understood where the things they packedst night went when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We will help you deliver the quilt to your friend''s house in a while." "No, my friend wille to pick up the quiltter, but there is something I really need your help with." "What is it, tell me." "I want you to help me get the train ticket." "No problem, but where are we going to get it?" "In the bureau, I asked Liu Cheng to help buy the train ticket." "Okay, let''s go now." After Professor Zhang and Professor Wang finished talking, they got up and walked out of the house. After Professor Zhang and Professor Wang left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the quilts in the room into the space, and then she wandered around the room, and saw that only the bicycle was not put into the space, so she directly put the bicycle into the space. Into the space. Chapter 4303: Bring your family back to Beijing Chapter 4303: Bring your family back to Beijing Chapter 4303 Bring your family back to Beijing After she put away her bicycle, she went upstairs to lock the doors and windows, and then she came downstairs with her big backpack. When she went down to the first floor, she saw the dry food she had prepared on the table, so she took out a travel bag from the space, and then she packed all the dry food she prepared into the travel bag. "Girl Xiao, we''re back." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as they entered the courtyard. After hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch. Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, she put her bag on her back, picked up her travel bag, and walked out of the house. Then she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang with excited faces, so she said to them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, it''s gettingte now, you go back to the house to get your luggage, and lock the doors and windows of the house by the way." good." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they handed the tickets in their hands to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went into the room to pick up the luggage. After they took out the luggage, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, we have locked the doors and windows, we can set off." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, then she handed the travel bag she was carrying to Professor Zhang, and then said to Professor Zhang: "Third Master, I want to lock the door, so you go to the gate of the courtyard first Go wait for me." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of the house and the yard, and then she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, let''s go to the train station." "good." More than half an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the train station, and at this time the train they were taking just entered the station, so they didn''t stop at the waiting area, and walked directly towards the tform. By the time they reached the tform, all the people who needed to get off had finished, so they got on the train smoothly and quickly found the carriage they were in. "Girl Xiao, do you want to sleep on the upper berth or the lower berth?" Professor Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the carriage. "I''ll sleep on the upper bunk, so you won''t have to climb up and down." Professor Zhang said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he put the luggage on the lower berth. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw someone walking into the carriage, and she immediately looked at those people. When she confirmed that they didn''t have any dangerous weapons on them, she withdrew her gaze. "Xiao girl, don''t be nervous, they won''t be so quick to do it." Professor Wang saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze just now, and he whispered towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree with Professor Wang''s words after hearing what he said, she still nodded to Professor Wang, because she didn''t want to make Professor Wang worry too much. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the train leave, which made her heave a sigh of relief, and then she rolled over to the upper bunk andy down. But she had not been lying down for a long time, when she heard someone talking to Professor Zhang, she immediately sat up from the bed and looked at the person who was talking to Professor Zhang. When she heard that the man wanted to change beds with Professor Zhang, she refused without thinking. "You heard me, my granddaughter doesn''t want me to sleep somewhere else, so sorry, you change ces with someone else." Wang Qi smiled mischievously when he heard what Professor Zhang said, and then he went back to his bed andy down. Chapter 4304: Firm determination to hold thighs Chapter 4304: Firm determination to hold thighs Chapter 4304 Firm determination to hold thighs It was past eleven o''clock at noon, and when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was time for lunch, she took out an oiled paper bag from her backpack, and turned over and got out of bed. When she got down to the ground, she saw Professor Wang staring at her, so she said to Professor Wang: "Third Master, pass me the travel bag." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Wang handed the travel bag on the bedside to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, what do we have for lunch?" "Noodles with meat sauce." "you sure?" "Of course, but you need to make hot water for instant noodles by yourself." "Okay, I''m going to fetch hot water now." Professor Wang quickly put on his shoes after speaking, and then he went to fetch hot water with Professor Zhang. A few minutester, they filled up the hot water and returned to the carriage, then Professor Wang said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We have returned the hot water, what do we need to do next?" "You put the bread in the oiled paper bag into a lunch box filled with hot water, and then cover the lunch box." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Wang followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After he finished what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "What''s next? What do I need to do?" ? "You don''t need to do anything next, just wait." "wait?" "Yes, after the noodles are soaked, add the meat sauce and mix, and the noodles with meat sauce are ready." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, although Professor Wang was skeptical about the simple version of noodles made by Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t say anything, just nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then sat on the bed to chat with Professor Zhang . Five or six minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she opened the three lunch boxes at the same time, and then poured the instant noodle water from the three lunch boxes into the drinking cup. Then he opened his mouth and said to Professor Zhang and Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, the noodles are ready, you guyse here to mix the noodles." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang and Wang immediately stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao added two spoonfuls of meat sauce to each lunch box, and there was a strong aroma of meat sauce Float away. So they immediately picked up their own lunch box and quickly mixed the noodles in the lunch box. After they finished mixing the noodles, they sat on the bed and ate without even caring about the greetings with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the speed at which Professor Zhang and Professor Wang were eating noodles, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she picked up her share of noodles with meat sauce and sat next to Professor Wang to eat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the noodles, and seeing Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked unsatisfied, she asked them, "How is it? Is it delicious?" "Delicious, this noodle is not only delicious, but also very convenient." "Then I''ll make some for you when I return to Beijing, so that no matter how busy you are at work, you won''t be hungry." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Professor Wang moved closer to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "When the market opens, we will take this side to sell." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart that Professor Wang is indeed a student of finance, and his business acumen is too strong. Before she said anything, he had already nned the future of the meat sauce noodles . It seems that her thigh is not wrong, so she will hold Professor Wang''s thigh even tighter in the future, so that whenever she proposes an idea in the future, Professor Wang will help her implement it. This feeling is really cool. Chapter 4305: calm before the storm Chapter 4305: calm before the storm Chapter 4305 The calm before the storm "What are youughing at?" Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. "I''m notughing, I just think that I will definitely work hard with you in the future, and strive to provide you with more good ideas." "Okay, when the timees when webine our two swords, we will definitely break through the sky." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she carried the lunch box and walked out of the carriage. Not long after she got out of the car, she noticed someone following her, but that person followed her a little far away, so she didn''t know who was following her for a while. So she just kept walking towards the pool. When she walked to the pool, she saw a woman in her thirties beside her, and that woman pressed a knife against her abdomen, making her frown involuntarily. So she asked the woman, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I need you to do one thing for me." "Why?" "I can decide your life or death." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned even more when she heard that woman''s words, because she really didn''t like others threatening her. But now she can''t touch this woman, because she is not sure how many aplices this woman has. So she opened her mouth and said to her: "It''s okay if you want me to help you, but you have to pay for your hard work, otherwise I won''t take the risk of helping you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the woman immediately put away the dagger that was on Lu Xiaoxiao''s waist, and then she took out a hundred dors from her backpack and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is a deposit, as long as you finish the matter, I will give you another two hundred yuan." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the money handed to her by the woman. Then he asked the woman, "What do you want me to do for you?" The woman looked around after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when she saw that there was no one else around except her and Lu Xiaoxiao. So she approached Lu Xiaoxiao and told Lu Xiaoxiao what she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to do. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after listening to the woman''s words, and then she stretched out her hand and said to the woman: "What you asked me to do might cost me my life, so the deposit is not enough, you have to add another two hundred yuan, Otherwise, I won''t do it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the woman wanted to kill Lu Xiaoxiao directly, but she couldn''t, because the only person who could get close to those two people was Lu Xiaoxiao. So she could only suppress the anger in her heart, took out a stack of big unity from her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the big unity handed to her by the woman, she counted it in front of the woman, and saw that the number was correct. She said to the woman: "I am the most moral person in the world, so I will definitely do it for you if you ask me to do it." "It''s better like this, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you." The woman turned around and left after she finished speaking. After the woman left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the money from the woman''s trap into her pocket, then turned on the tap and started cleaning the lunch box. After she cleaned the lunch box, she walked directly to the carriage. "Why did it take you so long to wash a lunch box? We thought something happened to you." Professor Wang said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the carriage. After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help ndering in her heart. Something happened, but she will definitely not reveal her deal with that woman now. So she said to Professor Wang: "There are too many people washing lunch boxes, so I spent a little more time." Chapter 4306: from passive to active Chapter 4306: from passive to active Chapter 4306 Turn passive into active Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he felt a little sleepy, so he exined a few words to Lu Xiaoxiao, and theny down on the bed and went to sleep. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was getting dark, and the people in the same carriage as them were also asleep, so she rolled over from the bed. Then she leaned close to Professor Wang''s ear, and whispered to him the deal between her and the woman, and then she secretly gave Professor Wang a medicine, and then walked towards Professor Zhang. When she walked to Professor Zhang''s bedside, she still told Professor Zhang about the transaction between her and the woman as before, then secretly gave Professor Zhang a medicine, got up and walked out of the carriage. After she got out of the car, she saw the woman who threatened her at noon standing at the door of the car, so she said to the woman, "Give me the things." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the woman handed the drug to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t y tricks on me, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing the woman''s words. She took the drug from the woman''s hand, then quickly returned to the carriage, and closed the carriage door. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the carriage, and she said to the woman, "I''ve done what you asked me to do, now you can give me the rest of the money." "No, you must let me in to have a look first, before I can give you the rest of the money." After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao shouted directly: "Come on..." "Don''t call, I''ll give you the rest of the money right now." The woman was startled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden cry, so she quickly interrupted Lu Xiaoxiao''s call, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped shouting, then stretched out her hand and said to the woman, "Give me the money." "I''ll give it to you now." After finishing speaking, the woman took out 200 yuan from her bag, and quickly stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money the woman gave her, she counted it, and it was two hundred yuan, not more than a cent, so she put the money in her pocket, and then gave it to the woman. road. The woman saw that Lu Xiaoxiao finally stepped aside, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she said to the few people hiding in the corner: "You cane here." The few people hiding in the corner came out immediately after hearing the woman''s words, and then walked into the carriage with the woman. After the woman and her aplice entered the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the formation disk from the space, quickly arranged an istion formation outside the carriage, and walked towards the interior of the carriage. When she walked into the car, she saw the group of people staring at Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and she didn''t know what they were looking at. "Why did youe in?" The woman asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the carriage. "Of course I came in to sleep, after all, my bed is in this carriage." When the woman heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, a smile of unknown meaning flickered on the corner of the woman''s mouth, and then she ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, but said to the people standing behind her: "Do it." The few people following the woman immediately took out the needle tube from their pockets when they heard the woman''s words, then they took off the needle cover, and walked towards Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. Chapter 4307: You lied to me Chapter 4307: You lied to me Chapter 4307 You lied to me When they walked to the bedside of Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, they raised the syringe and stabbed at the arms of Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. It was toote to say it, and when the needle was about to blow into the arms of Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, they found that their hands were grabbed. "You lied to me?" The woman immediately realized that she had been tricked by Lu Xiaoxiao when Professor Zhang and Professor Wang grabbed her man''s wrist, so she yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily. After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hands to pick her ears, and then said: "I didn''t lie to you, it''s just that you gave too little drug, which caused them to wake up early. It''s not my fault. on the head." "Fart, the drug I gave you would make even a strong man faint if he smelled it, so you must have done something." After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the two people who had fallen asleep, and then said, "Those two people were fainted by your drug, but they are very thin, so your drug is really good." It''s not as good as you said, otherwise I wouldn''t stand in front of you properly." The woman didn''t realize it until she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao was not stunned by the drug. Could it be that her drug was really bad? Impossible, she has been using this drug all the time when performing tasks, and has never made a mistake, so it can''t be the problem of drug, it must be Lu Xiaoxiao''s tricks. So she directly said to the remaining three: "Go and arrest her." "Yes." The three of them walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after speaking. When they walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they stretched out their hands to grab Lu Xiaoxiao, but before their hands touched Lu Xiaoxiao, they were kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao, and they squatted down in pain. on the ground. "Who the **** are you?" The woman asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had crippled her three subordinates with one kick. "Does it matter to you who I am? But your subordinates are really too weak. You dare to assassinate people with your little ability. I really don''t know what your boss thinks." The woman trembled with anger when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She immediately attacked Lu Xiaoxiao without caring whether she would be discovered. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the woman attacking her, she quickly shot two silver needles at the two stunned people, and then went up to meet the woman. At first, she thought that the force value of women was not very good, but after a few tricks with women, she found that women have a few brushes. No wonder her boss entrusted her with such an important task. It''s a pity that she was unlucky this time and met her, so pay attention to her mission will fail this time. "Girl Xiao, stop ying. It''s gettingte now, we should rest." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao teasing others, Professor Wang yawned and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she showed her true strength, and took down the woman in just two moves. Professor Zhang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had solved everyone, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, what about these people? We still need to take the train for two days to get to Beijing." "I have a solution." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the silver needle from the space through the cover of her pocket, and stabbed everyone, including the woman, unconscious. Drag them all to the corner of the carriage, cover them with formations, so that others cannot see them. Chapter 4308: Shock Chapter 4308: Shock Chapter 4308 Shocked "Xiao...Xiao girl, where did they go?" Professor Zhang looked at the person who suddenly disappeared in front of him and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aren''t they all here?" "Where? Why didn''t I see it?" After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she forgot to tell Professor Zhang about the formation, so she withdrew the formation, and then said to Professor Zhang: "Have you seen it now?" "I see." "What about now?" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly activated the formation after finishing speaking. "I can''t see it, what is going on here?" "Of course it''s because I set up a small formation in this corner to hide them, so that no one can find them." Professor Zhang felt dizzy after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, unable to think at all, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said waspletely beyond his understanding, which made him unable to recover for a while. Seeing Professor Zhang''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Professor Zhang needed time to digest what she said, so she didn''t bother him, but looked at Professor Wang at the side. Then she saw Professor Wang with an excited face, and she had a bad premonition, but she still bit the bullet and asked Professor Zhang: "Fourth Master, what''s the matter with you?" "I want to learn formation, can you teach me?" "This might not work." "Why?" "Because you are too old, you can''t learn some things, and you can''t arrange formations." Professor Wang disliked his age for the first time after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but since Lu Xiaoxiao said so, then he must be hopeless. But he was really interested in the formation, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, can I go and observe the next time you arrange the formation?" "Of course, but setting up the formation requires the consumption of formation stones. Those things are expensive. I usually don''t set up the formation until I can''t forget it. So I don''t know what the next time I will set up the formation. when." "It''s okay, I''m just interested in this, and I''m not in a hurry to watch it." "That''s good, it''s gettingte now, so I''ll go to bed first." "Okay, go to bed quickly, I have slept enough during the day today, so I will be the vigil tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she climbed onto the bed and went to sleep. After more than ten minutes, Professor Wang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was asleep, so he walked up to Professor Zhang and sat down, then asked Professor Zhang in a low voice, "What are you thinking about?" "I didn''t think about anything, I just didn''t slow down for a while, and it will be fine after a while." After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Professor Wang understood why Professor Zhang was like this. Because Professor Zhang believed in materialism, he never believed in ghosts and gods. And what Lu Xiaoxiao did today directly broke Professor Zhang''s belief, so it is reasonable for Professor Zhang not to ept it for a while. So he didn''t bother Professor Zhang anymore, and went back to his bed to lie down. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was already bright, so she sat up and looked towards the opposite bed. Seeing that the person in the opposite bed was still asleep, she asked Professor Wang who was standing in front of the formation: "Fourth Master, did you not sleep all nightst night?" "Yeah, I''m going to go to bed after breakfast." Chapter 4309: arrived safely Chapter 4309: arrived safely Chapter 4309 Arrived safely Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she got up and crawled under the bed. After she got out of bed, she saw that Professor Zhang was still sleeping, so she asked Professor Wang, "What time did Third Master go to bedst night?" "At three or four in the morning, what happenedst night hit him hard." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so she asked Professor Wang, "Fourth Master, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you after I wash up." "Noodles with meat sauce." "Okay, I''ll make it for youter." Lu Xiaoxiao went to wash up after speaking. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and returned to the carriage. Seeing that Professor Zhang was still not awake at all, she picked up two lunch boxes to fetch hot water. After she came back after filling the hot water, she took out two pancakes from her bag and started making noodles with meat sauce. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao made the noodles with meat sauce, and then she said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, the noodles with meat sauce are ready,e over and eat." Professor Wang walked quickly to the table after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then picked up a lunch box, mixed the noodles, and started to eat. After a while, he finished eating all the noodles, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, why aren''t those people awake?" "Maybe it''s because the medicine hasn''t worked. I''ll smell the antidote for them in a while, and they''ll wake up soon." Professor Wang was relieved after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wake them up. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, then she took out a bottle of antidote from the space under the cover of her bag, and walked towards the people on the opposite bed. When she walked in front of those people, she unplugged the bottle, and then put the bottle under the noses of those people, letting them smell the medicine smell from the bottle. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that those people were waking up, so she said to Professor Wang, "They are about to wake up." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went back to bed to catch up on sleep. During the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were not assassinated again, so they arrived in Beijing very smoothly. "Xiaoxiao, what about these people?" Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after everyone in the carriage had left. "Send them to the bureau." "Okay, I''m going to make a call, you guys watch him here." After Professor Wang finished speaking, he went to make a call. Half an hourter, Professor Wang returned to the carriage with the people from the bureau, and then he pointed to the people in the corner, and said to the people in the bureau: "It''s them, the murder weapon is on them." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, the people in the bureau looked at the people lying in the corner, and saw that they were not moving at all except breathing. So they asked Professor Wang, "What''s wrong with them?" "I was knocked out by us." "Oh, then we''ll take them away, but you also have to go to the bureau with us." Professor Wang nodded after hearing what the people in the bureau said, and after his people in the bureau took those people away, he, Lu Xiaoxiao and Professor Zhang carried their luggage and got off the train behind them . After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bureau, and then he asked the person who poured water for them, "Can I make a phone call?" Chapter 4310: pick up Chapter 4310: pick up Chapter 4310 Picking up people "Yes, but you can only use the phone number of the bureau, otherwise you can wait until the transcript is finished, and then go out to call." "I''ll just use the bureau''s phone, please take me to make a call." "Okay, follow me." Xu Kaikai walked out of the office after speaking. When Xu Kaikai was about to leave the office, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and then she followed Xu Kaikai and walked out of the office. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xu Kaikai into the reception room, and then she saw several people in the reception room. So she asked Xu Kaikai in a low voice: "Comrade, can you let them avoid it for a while? I made a special call and I don''t want too many people to know." Xu Kaifa narrowed his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. If you don''t believe me, then you can dial the number for meter." Seeing that Xu Kaifa began to doubt her, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly opened her mouth and said to Xu Kaikai. After Xu Kaifa heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao again. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes, he finally nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he turned to the reception room. The person in charge goes. After a while, only he and Lu Xiaoxiao were left in the reception room, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can call now." After hearing what Xu Kaifa said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately go up to make a call, but took out a note from her pocket and handed it to Xu Kaifa: "This is the number, call it for me." "No, you do it yourself." "Sure?" "You can also choose not to fight." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Xu Kaifa''s words, and then she walked to the phone to make a call. "Du...beep..., hello, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, and I''m in the police station in Beijing, bring someone to pick me up." Lu Xiaoxiao said directly after the phone call. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat didn''t ask anything, just said hello, and then hung up the phone. Seeing that the gray cat hung up the phone so quickly, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the gray cat woulde soon, so she put down the phone and said to Xu Kaikai: "I''m done calling, if there are no idents, It won''t be long before someone wille to me, and I will trouble you to bring them to see me." Xu Kaikai nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he sent Lu Xiaoxiao back to the ce where the notes were taken, then turned and left. "How is it? Have you found someone to pick us up?" Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he was left alone in the room. "We found it, they will arrive soon, we speed up and exin everything that needs to be exined, and then we will leave as soon as they arrive." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they cooperated with the people in the bureau to quickly finish the transcript. Then they stayed in the office with Lu Xiaoxiao and waited for someone to pick them up. Half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xu Kaikai walking into the office with the gray cat, she stood up and asked Xu Kaikai, "Can we go?" "Yes, but you need to leave your address." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Xu Kaifa said, then she took out a pen and paper from her bag, wrote her address in Beijing on the paper, and then handed the paper to Xu Kaifa. Chapter 4311: Depressed Chapter 4311: Depressed Chapter 4311 Depressed After Xu Kaikai took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he nced at the address on the paper, saw that it was the address of the area he was familiar with, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can go." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Xu Kaifa after hearing what Xu Kaikai said, and then she took Professor Zhang and Professor Wang out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the office, the gray cat walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "What''s going on? How did youe to the bureau?" "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you when I get back, but there''s something I need to do now." "What''s up?" "You have someone take the few people I sent away." "Why take people away? Isn''t it good to keep them here?" "It''s not bad, it''s just that I have something to ask them, and it''s not convenient here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately understood, so he asked the people he brought to ask for someone, while he and Lu Xiaoxiao continued to walk outside the bureau. After more than ten minutes, the gray cat saw his peopleing out of the bureau with four or five people, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is it them?" "Yes, you send them to the base in the city, and after I finish interrogating them, you send them to the bureau. As for the crimes, just let them stay inside forever and never get out. " The gray cat nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after those people got into the car, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where are you going?" "Go home, but don''t drive the car to my door, just park the car at the entrance of the alley." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he started the car and drove towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley where Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was located, and then the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we''re here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she said to the gray cat: "You let the monkeye to my house in the evening." "good." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got out of the car with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and then walked into the alley. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house, and after she handed the travel bag she was carrying to Professor Wang, she took out the key to open the door. After she opened the door, she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, we are home,e in quickly." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked into the yard with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the courtyard, they saw that the environment of the courtyard was better than that of the house in Harbin, and they immediately became more defensive towards Zhang Xu. But they haven''t settled down yet, and there is no way for Lu Xiaoxiao to move in with them, so they can only scold Zhang Xu in their hearts, and then continue to follow Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. When they entered the house, they were even more speechless, because the decoration of the house was really good, and it was a decoration that they couldn''t afford even if they had money, which made them even more depressed. "Third Master, Fourth Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked depressed since they entered the room, so she asked them. "It''s nothing, I just think the decoration of your house is too good." Chapter 4312: where to live Chapter 4312: where to live Chapter 4312 Where is the right ce to live "It''s pretty good, but I didn''t decorate this house, so even if you like it, I can''t help you decorate the house like this, because some things can''t be done with money now." "We know, we don''t like this decoration style very much, but we are curious who decorated this house?" "Who else can it be, of course it is Zhang Xu, this house was given to me by Zhang Xu." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao earnestly: "Xiao girl, if you like the house, we may give it to you, so don''t ept other people''s gifts for you. The house is gone, they must be uneasy and kind." After hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing, and then she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I never ept other people''s things at will. As for why I epted the house given to me by Zhang Xu, it was because I gave him something more precious. So I am not guilty at all of epting this house. " Professor Zhang and Professor Wang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ept Zhang Xu''s things for nothing. So even if Lu Xiaoxiao is really with Zhang Xu in the future, then Lu Xiaoxiao will notck confidence. "Third Master, Fourth Master, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang didn''t respond at all after she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them. "I didn''t think about anything." "Oh, then you go choose a room, I''ll go upstairs and give you nkets." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. After a while, she came down from upstairs with two quilts in her arms, and then she called to the two rooms where the door came: "Third Master, Fourth Master,e quickly and pick up the quilts." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang came out of the room immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they took the quilt from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there anything else that needs to be moved, we will move it by ourselves." Go move." "Okay, I put all the things in the corridor on the second floor. You can pick them up yourself. I''m going to the kitchen to make food." "good." After more than half an hour, the female Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with three bowls of noodles, and then she shouted to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang in the room: "Third Master, Fourth Master,e out to eat noodles." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately walked out of the room after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they saw three bowls of oil-sshed noodles on the table. They immediately felt hungry, so they were not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, and they directly opened the stool and sat down. Pick up chopsticks and eat noodles. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest bite of noodles, and then she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, what are your ns for the future?" "If you have any ns, naturally follow the arrangement from above and go to work in the unit." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she thought about the problem of living, so she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Then where do you n to live?" "Of course I live in my own house, our family''s ancestral house has been returned to us." "That''s really great, but wouldn''t it be too lonely for you to live in such a big house alone, or you can just live in my house." Chapter 4313: Late night interrogation Chapter 4313: Late night interrogation Chapter 4313 Late night interrogation Professor Zhang and Professor Wang shook their heads without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Our current identities are still too sensitive, and there are many people staring at us in the dark, so we still live alone Better." "Okay, but you''d better find some people to protect you, otherwise I don''t worry." "good." "Then go and rest, you guys haven''t had a good rest on the train in recent days, so don''t do anything today, just rest at home." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went back to their rooms to sleep. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Professor Zhang and Professor Wang go back to their room, she took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean them up, and then went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by knocking on the door. She didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but when she thought of the two masters living at home, she could only get up and go downstairs to open the door. "Girl Xiao, you were woken up too?" Professor Zhang just came out of the room when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then she said to Professor Zhang: "Third Master, go back to your room and go to sleep. I guess the person who knocked on the door is looking for me, so I''ll go and open the door." . "Okay, then I''ll go to sleep for a while, if you have something to do, just knock on the door and wake me up." "Okay, then I''ll open the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw the monkey standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked the monkey, "Why did youe so early? Didn''t I ask you toe here in the evening?" "There is nothing going on at the base today, so I came here early." "Okay,e to my house at nine o''clock tonight, I need your help." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can go to my house for dinner tonight. If Yuanyuan knows that you are back, she must be very happy." "No, I have guests at home, so I''ll go to your house for dinner another day." "Okay, then I''ll go first, and I''lle to your house to look for you in the evening." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she closed the door and walked into the house after the monkey left. After she returned to the house, she saw that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang hadn''t gotten up yet, so she walked towards the kitchen. It happened that she could take advantage of this time to bring out some ingredients, so that their dinner would be ready. As for where the ingredientse from, just push them on the monkeys head. At around five o''clock in the evening, as soon as Professor Wang opened the door of the room, he smelled a strong smell of meat, so he didn''t care about washing up, so he walked towards the kitchen. When he walked into the kitchen, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao cooking braised pork, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, where did you get the meat?" "A friend sent it, is Third Master awake?" "Should be awake. When I woke up, I heard the sound of his closing the cab door." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then he said to Professor Wang: "Go and wash up, I can have dinner with some fried vegetables." "Okay, I''m going to wash up now." After Professor Wang finished speaking, he left the kitchen and walked towards the bathroom. After he washed up and came out of the bathroom, she saw Professor Zhanging out of the room, so she said to Professor Zhang, "Hurry up and wash up, you can eat right away." "good." Chapter 4314: Late Night Interrogation (2) Chapter 4314: Late Night Interrogation (2) Chapter 4314 Late night interrogation (2) A few minutester, Professor Zhang washed up and came out of the bathroom. He saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Professor Wang were already sitting at the dining table, so he hurried to the dining table and sat down. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Professor Zhanging, she said, "Third Master, Fourth Master, move your chopsticks quickly, braised pork tastes best when it''s hot." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they picked up chopsticks to eat. Half an hourter, dinner was over, and after Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, she asked the two masters sitting on the sofa: "Third Master, Fourth Master, what kind of work has been arranged for you?" "high school teacher." "ounting." "Hehe...it''s pretty good, it just happens to be linked to your previous work." "It''s really good, but the sry is a little low. If I put it in the past, that work is not enough for me to eat a meal." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Professor Wang''s words. Although she didn''t know how much Professor Wang spent for a meal before, but now Professor Wang will definitely not spend a month''s sry for a meal, because The present age is an age of scarcity. "Old Wang, keep a low profile, don''t always bring up your past events, or I''m afraid you will be sent to the countryside again." Professor Zhang saw that Professor Wang started bragging about his past events again, and immediately turned to him. Professor Wang said. "I see, there are no outsiders here now, besides, what I just said is the truth." "What you said is indeed the truth, but that is all in the past, so don''t bring it up again, the most important thing now is to live the life in front of you. Also, we have hindered many people when we came back, and those people will definitely send people to watch us secretly, so next we must strictly demand ourselves and not let ourselves make mistakes, otherwise no one will be able to save us. " Professor Wang nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then said: "I see, we will go to the unit to report tomorrow, and we will move back to our house directly." "Okay, I''ll call those old guys tomorrow morning and ask them to help us clean up the house..." "Okay, I will do as you say." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the two masters had discussed work and housing in a few minutes, so she asked them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, is there anything I can help you with?" "Yes, you fry more meat sauce, then we can serve the noodles ourselves." "No problem, I will stir-fry the meat sauce tomorrow morning, and then you can take it away." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded in satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they saw that it was gettingte, so they went back to their rooms to rest. After the two masters returned to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that her luggage hadn''t been packed yet, so she went back to her room to pack her luggage, and cleaned the room again by the way. At 8:50 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she went to the gate of the courtyard to wait for the monkey. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey walking towards her, so she waved to the monkey, and then whispered to the monkey: "I am here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want me to do?" "I want you to apany me to the base." "To base? Now?" "right." Monkey looked at the time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why don''t we go tomorrow morning." Chapter 4315: Late Night Interrogation (3) Chapter 4315: Late Night Interrogation (3) Chapter 4315 Late night interrogation (3) "Why do you want to go tomorrow morning? Can''t you go now?" "It''s either impossible to go, or the distance is too far. It will take us more than two hours to walk to the base." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that the monkey had misunderstood, so she exined to the monkey: "I''m not going to the base in the suburbs, I''m going to the base in the city." "It turns out that you are going to the base in the city, so you said it earlier, and I misunderstood." "So we can go now?" "Of course, let''s go now, so that I cane back earlier to apany Yuanyuan." After hearing what Hou Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood why Hou Zi disliked the distance. It turned out that he wanted to go home to apany his lovely wife. It seems that after marriage, the man has really changed a lot. If it was in the past, the monkey would have gone to the base with her without saying a word, why would he chatter here. "What''s the matter?" Houzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with strange eyes. "It''s nothing, let''s go quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the alley. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the base in the city. Since there was a monkey leading the way, she arrived at the ce where the few people were held without any investigation. "Who the **** are you?" When the woman saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she gritted her teeth and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Is it important who I am? Shouldn''t you be thinking about how to get out?" "Hmph, since I fell into your hands, I haven''t thought about getting out. I just want to know who you are, so that I can die knowingly." After hearing the woman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave the woman a thumbs up, and then said: "You are awesome, you are not afraid of death." "So can you tell me who you are?" "No, because I don''t want you to die." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the woman wanted to kill Lu Xiaoxiao directly, but unfortunately she couldn''t do it now, so she could only turn around and sit down, ignoring Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows after seeing the woman''s actions, and then said to the monkey: "ording to the old rules, take them to the interrogation room in batches." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the interrogation room, he opened the door of a cell and brought the people inside to the interrogation room. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao interrogated all the people except the women, and learned something from them. But those things are not enough to find out who is behind the scenes, so if you want to know who is behind the scenes, you have to start with that woman. So she said to the monkey: "Go and bring thest person." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Houzi thought that that crazy woman was not afraid of death, so it was very difficult, almost impossible, to get something out of her mouth. In this case, it doesn''t matter if that crazy woman sees her or not, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I don''t think that crazy woman will tell us what she knows, so we don''t need to waste our words and words on her." time." "I know, but I like to take on difficult challenges, so that woman didn''t want to open her mouth, so I just wanted to pry her mouth open." Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already said that, what else could he say, so he could only go to the ce where the mad woman was detained and bring the mad woman to the interrogation room. Chapter 4316: Late Night Interrogation (4) Chapter 4316: Late Night Interrogation (4) Chapter 4316 Late night interrogation (4) When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey had brought the man, she said to the monkey, "You go out first, I want to talk to her alone." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the interrogation room. After the monkey left the interrogation room, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the woman and said, "Do you want to know what your subordinates told me?" "What they can say is nothing more than that, so there is no need for you to use them to deceive me." "I didn''t expect you to have a brain, so do you want to y a game with me?" "what game?" "You ask me to answer, you ask me a question, I answer you, I ask you a question, you answer you." The woman thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Okay, but you can''t tell lies." "Don''t worry, I don''t bother to lie to you, so you''d better tell the truth, otherwise I have something to do with you." The woman snorted coldly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Let''s get started." "Okay, will you ask first or should I?" "You ask first." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly after hearing the woman''s words, and then asked the woman, "What''s your name?" "Wu San." "Which three?" One person asks one question. "Okay, you ask." "May I have your name?" "Master Xiao." "You lied to me?" The woman red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer. "When did I lie to you, didn''t the person who brought you here just now called me Lord Xiao, didn''t you hear?" "you are vicious." "It''s up to me next, how old are you?" "Twenty-three, what''s your name?" "Xiao girl." "you." "It''s my turn next, where are you from?" "Xuzhou, what''s your name?" "Xiao girl." "Are you kidding me? Just now you said you were a little girl, and now repeat it again, do you really think I''m stupid?" "I don''t think you''re stupid, but I''m not kidding you. The Xiao I mentioned earlier means Xiaozhu, while the Xiao in the back refers to the small size, so it sounds the same, but the meaning is different." "Cunning, continue, let me see how many nicknames you can use." After hearing what Wu San said, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a bewildered smile at Wu San, and then said: "I won''t ask, the game is over." "What? You stopped asking?" "That''s right, I already know your name, age, and where your hometown is. It shouldn''t be too easy to find you." Wu San''s face immediately changed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If she was alone, then she would not be afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao''s investigation at all. But she has an old mother in her hometown, and she visits her old mother every year, so Lu Xiaoxiao wants to investigate, then she will definitely be able to find out who is behind her. Thinking of this, Wu San couldn''t help shivering, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is this the idea you made at the beginning?" "you caught me." Wu San looked deeply at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can I trust you?" "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?" "No, but you only need to promise me one thing, and I can tell you everything I know." After hearing Wu San''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what Wu San''s exchange terms were, but she didn''t expect that a man like Wu San who kills without blinking an eye would be a filial son. Suddenly she was moved withpassion. Chapter 4317: quid pro quo Chapter 4317: quid pro quo Chapter 4317 Exchange Conditions So she said to Wu San: "Tell me, your conditions." "I want you to protect my mother and not let her be implicated by me." "No problem, but I won''t protect your mother forever." "I know, you just need to protect my mother before that person falls." "Okay, I agree to your conditions, now you should tell everything you know." Wu San heard Lu Xiaoxiao nod her head, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao everything she knew. After listening to Wu San''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt chills down her spine, because the person behind Wu San was too vicious, and she also understood why Wu San would work so hard for the person behind her. If it wasn''t for Wu San and an old mother, Wu San probably wouldn''t confess the people behind her even if she died. It seems that her luck is quite good. "Master Xiao, are you alright?" Monkey had been seeing him for so long, and before Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the interrogation room, he entered the interrogation room and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, you take the people away, and have someone send them all to the police tomorrow morning." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led Wu Sanchao to the interrogation room. When he walked outside the interrogation room, he saw Wu San stopped and refused to leave, so he urged Wu San, "Let''s go." "I have something to give her." Hearing Wu San''s words, Monkey immediately became vignt, but he still said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the interrogation room: "Master Xiao, she said she has something for you." "what?" "Master Xiao asked you something?" "The passbook is in my chest pocket." Hou Zi felt a little embarrassed when he heard Wu San''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao,e out, you need to get that thing yourself." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards the interrogation room. When she left the interrogation room, she asked the monkey, "Where is the thing?" "It''s in the pocket on her chest, it''s a passbook." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked up to Wu San, and then took out the passbook from Wu San''s chest pocket. But she didn''t open the passbook immediately, but asked Wu San, "Who do you want me to give the passbook to?" "Give it to my mother." "Are you sure your mother can keep the money?" "Not sure, but the most valuable thing I have on me now is this passbook, and this is the only thing I can give my mother. So regardless of whether my mother can keep the money, I want to give it to her. " "Okay, when the matter is settled, I''ll help you hand over the passbook to your mother." "Thank you." After Wu San finished speaking, he followed the monkey and left. A few minutester, Monkey returned to the interrogation room, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what did she do to offend you, and asked you toe and interrogate her in the middle of the night." "She didn''t offend me, but she offended my master." "I see, can we go back now?" "Of course you can. Remember to tell Gray Cat tomorrow morning that I have a big gift for him." Monkey''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely bring the words to you tomorrow, but you can''t favor one person over another, just remember the gray cat , and forget about us." "Don''t worry, not only the gray cat will benefit this time, but you will also benefit from it." "Then I thank you in advance." "You''re wee, let''s go back." "good." Chapter 4318: as the name suggests Chapter 4318: as the name suggests Chapter 4318 People live up to their name The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at 5:30 in the morning. She opened her eyes and looked out the window. Seeing that the sky was already bright, she got up to make breakfast for the two masters. An hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed buns out of the kitchen, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang getting up, so she said to them, "Third Master, Fourth Master, I''ve already made breakfast, hurry up Go wash up." Professor Zhang and Professor Zhang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went to the bathroom to wash up. After they came out of the bathroom, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao was already sitting at the dining table waiting for them, so they walked quickly to the dining table and sat down. Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, thank you for making us breakfast." "It''s not hard, anyway, I don''t have to go to work or go to school, so there is no hard work." "Are you not nning to go to school?" Professor Zhang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s not that I don''t want to go to school, but I just returned to Beijing, and I don''t know which school to go to, so let''s take it easy and wait for us to settle down before thinking about going to school." "Okay, after I settle down, I will find a school for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Zhang''s words, and then she thought of what Mo San said to herst night. So she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, do you know Mo Wuqing?" "I know, how could we not know him, we are also from the same school as him." "So you have a good rtionship with him?" "No, our rtionship with him is not good at all." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Professor Wang''s words. Fortunately, the rtionship between the two masters and Mo Wuqing is not good, otherwise the next thing will be difficult. "Girl Xiao, why are you asking about Mo Wuqing so well? Do you know him?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked them about Mo Wuqing, Professor Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, but those who came to kill you are rted to him." Professor Wang pped the table hard after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I knew it was him, and he was the one who tricked us to go to the countryside." "So what kind of enmity do you have with him?" "Actually, we don''t have any enmity with him, it''s just that we handle things differently from him, which makes us dislike each other. Its just that we didnt expect that he would hate us and fight us everywhere because of such a trivial matter. " Lu Xiaoxiao was quite speechless after listening to Professor Wang''s words, but even if Professor Wang and the others handled things in the same way as Mo Wuqing, Mo Wuqing would still hate them, because Mo Wuqing is a person with the same name as him. abnormal. So Professor Zhang and Professor Wang are very unlucky, to be hated by this kind of people, it is a disaster without reason. But Professor Zhang and Professor Wang will no longer have to worry about Mo Wuqing making trouble for them, because what Mo Wuqing has done over the years is enough for him to die 10,000 times. But she didn''t intend to tell Professor Zhang and Professor Wang what Mo Wuqing had done, because she was afraid that the two of them would not be able to hold back their temper and went to find Mo Wuqing. So she should wait for the matter to bepletely resolved, and then tell them everything. Then they will feel better when they know that Mo Rurui has suffered a lot. Chapter 4319: because you are worth it Chapter 4319: because you are worth it Chapter 4319 Because you are worth it Breakfast ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, do you need me to take you to work?" "No, we can go by ourselves." "Okay, then I will stay at home and wait for you toe back, and I will make some food for you by the way." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they went back to their room and changed into the new clothes that Lu Xiaoxiao bought for them, and went out to work. After Professor Zhang and Professor Wang went to work, Lu Xiaoxiao took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean, then took out the ingredients for making fried sauce from the space, and started making fried sauce. After more than an hour, she divided the fried sauce into ten bottles, and then she started steaming the buns again. Although the steamed buns cant be stored for a few days in the current weather, they are more durable than other foods, and the steamed buns mixed with sauce taste very delicious and convenient to eat. So steamed buns are very suitable for Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. She ns to steam more to ensure that they don''t have to worry about food in the next three days. After eleven o''clock at noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao took the fried vegetables out of the kitchen, she heard a knock on the door, so she put the vegetables on the dining table and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang carrying big bags, and she immediately turned sideways to let them into the yard. After they entered the courtyard, she closed the courtyard door, took some of the things from them, and then asked them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, don''t you go to work? What''s the matter?" Come back so many things?" "These are the things we bought for you." "Buy me something?" "Yes, when we went to work today, the superior gave us apensation, so Professor Zhang and I went to the department store to buy some things for you. Although the quality of these items is not very good, but these are the best items in the department store, no matter how good we are, we cant buy them even if we have money. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately turned red when she heard Professor Wang''s words. It wasn''t because she was emotional, but because Professor Wang at this moment was very simr to her grandfather in her previous life, which reminded her of the good times she had with her grandfather. "Girl Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Professor Wang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and thought he had done something wrong, so he hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, I''m just so touched, thank you." "Cough, it turns out that you are crying because of this, it really scared me to death, but you really don''t need to be moved by this, because what you have done for us is iparable. So no matter how good we treat you in the future, you don''t have to have any burden in your heart, because you are worth it. " "Old Wang is right, if it weren''t for you, maybe the grass on our graves would be three feet high, so no matter how good we are to you, it''s because you are worth it." "I know, but I will treat you very well in the future and treat you as my own grandfather." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang couldn''t stop the smiles on their faces when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they thought about the things they bought for Lu Xiaoxiao. They urged Lu Xiaoxiao to enter the house quickly, because they couldn''t wait to show Lu Xiaoxiao what they bought. Chapter 4320: disagreeable aesthetic Chapter 4320: disagreeable aesthetic Chapter 4320 Disagreeable aesthetics After more than ten minutes, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished reading what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang bought her, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily, because she was really indifferent to what they bought, and she didn''t have the courage to wear it out. So she could only resist the urge to throw things away, and said to them: "Third Master, Fourth Master, thank you for the clothes and shoes you bought for me, but it is not suitable for me to wear such clothes at this age, so wait I will wear it again when I have a chance. Professor Zhang disapproved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Why don''t you wear this dress, I think you should dress more mboyantly at your age. Look at this bright red shirt with peony flowers, and this pair of grass green trousers, you must look as good-looking as a flower when you wear them, and everyone who looks at them will think they look good-looking. " After listening to Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes and trousers in Professor Zhang''s hands inexplicably, and then she felt that she could work harder. So she turned her head to look at Professor Wang, and then asked Professor Wang, "Fourth Master, do you also think I look good in that suit?" "It should be okay. Although the color of the suit is indeed brighter, the color contrast is quite good. I have seen many people make clothes with these two colors when I was abroad." After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt like a thunderbolt. At first, she thought that Professor Wang would think that thisbination was not good-looking, but she didn''t expect that Professor Wang also thought that thisbination was very good, which made her not know what to say. "Xiaoxiao, you see, your fourth master also thinks it looks good in this way, so go and change your clothes quickly, and let us see if the clothes in this size fit you well. If they fit, we will give you clothes in this size next time. You buy clothes." After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao refused directly, but when she saw Professor Zhang''s expectant face, she couldn''t say the words of rejection. So she could only take the clothes from Professor Zhang and go upstairs to change. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and came down from upstairs, then she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang in a broken jar: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I changed my clothes, and the size is just right." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they nodded in satisfaction. It seems that the salesperson selling clothes did not lie to them, and Lu Xiaoxiao really looks good in this dress. If this is the case, then they will all go to her to buy clothes in the future. "Third Master, Fourth Master, have you taken a good look? If so, I will go and change my clothes." Lu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t bear to wear such clothes, so she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. "Why do you want to change it? You look good in this dress, just wear it like this." Professor Zhang said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Third Master, this dress hasn''t been washed, I''d better wait until it''s washed before wearing it." "That''s right, then go and change your clothes, and then try other clothes." "I''ll try againter, it''s lunch time now, let''s go to lunch first, otherwise the food will be cold in a while." "Okay, let''s eat first, and try it on slowly after eating. If there is something wrong with the clothes, you can directly take the clothes to the tailor shop to have them revised." "good." Chapter 4321: Finally home Chapter 4321: Finally home Chapter 4321 is finally back More than half an hour after the lunch was over, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she hadn''t asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang whether their work was going well, so she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, have you entered the job smoothly? " "Sessful, it can be said that it is extremely smooth. It seems that those people already know that the people above transferred us back, otherwise they would not be so friendly to us." "That''s good. If you encounter any difficulties at work, you must tell me. Although I may not be able to help you, I can help you find a way." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they looked at the time and saw that it was only over an hour before work time. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, we want to take advantage of the noon time to move back to our own house." "Okay, I''ll go with you, and check the door by the way." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang did not refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they packed up their things and took Lu Xiaoxiao to their home. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the gate of a courtyard. She looked at the small courtyard in front of her and asked Professor Zhang in a suspicious tone: "Third Master, is this really the house you used to live in?" "No, I used to live in the yard with two entrances, but that yard is now upied by someone else, so the superior changed this yard for me." After listening to Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help poking her lips, and then said, "Is the gap too big?" "The gap is quite big, but what is mine is mine after all, and no one can take it away, but now is not the time to get it back." After hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Professor Zhang had fulfillment in his heart, so she was relieved, so when Professor Zhang opened the far door, she walked into the yard with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. When she entered the yard, she saw that the yard was cleaned, and she thought that the house should also be cleaned very clean. So she didn''t go into the house with Professor Zhang, but waited for them in the yard. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wanging out of the room, she realized that the food she had prepared for her had not been given to him. So she quickly took off the bag she was carrying on her back and handed it to Professor Zhang, and then said to Professor Zhang: "Third Master, there is food I prepared for you in this package, which is probably enough for you for three days." "Thanks." "You''re wee, put your things back in the house quickly, and then we''ll go to Professor Wang''s house together." Professor Zhang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he put the package back in the house, and walked towards Professor Wang''s house together with Lu Xiaoxiao and Professor Wang. After seven or eight minutes, Professor Wang stood in front of a courtyard several timesrger than Professor Zhang''s house, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "Finally back." "Fourth Master, did you live in this house before?" "Yes, this is the house I used to live in, but everything in it is gone, just an empty shell." "It''s okay, I will help you find those things. Even if you can''t find them, I will help you to get all the things in the house." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Professor Wang patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s head in relief, and then said: "This is not only my home, but also your home, so you can add whatever you want without asking. I." "good." Chapter 4322: Recognize the door Chapter 4322: Recognize the door Chapter 4322 Recognize the door Professor Wang felt better after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he handed the key to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao girl, open the door." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the key from Professor Wang and stepped forward to open the door. Then he said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, I opened the door." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he stepped forward and pushed the door open, and then he saw the familiar shadow wall, which still suits his heart as before. But now many people and many things are different. "Fourth Master? What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao stood there motionless after seeing Professor Wang push open the courtyard door, so she asked Professor Wang. "It''s okay, I just felt a little emotional." "Oh, let''s go in then." "Okay." After Professor Wang finished speaking, he took the lead and walked into the yard. When he entered the yard, he saw that the persimmon tree he had nted had been cut down, leaving only a stump, which made his heart ache. "Don''t look at it, if you like it, nt another one." Professor Zhang saw Professor Wang staring at the persimmon stump, so he knew what he was thinking, so he said to Professor Wang. "No need, let him pass the past, another day I will have someone dig the stump, and nt the fruit tree that Xiao girl likes." "It''s fine, but you''d better ask Xiao girl what fruit tree she likes before nting it." "Don''t worry, I will ask without you asking." "Why?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Professor Wang said as soon as she walked to Professor Wang''s side, so she asked Professor Wang. "Ask what fruit you like to eat." "Cherry, Lychee." "Isn''t that a fruit from the south? We don''t seem to be able to survive here." "It seems to be, but why are you asking this?" "Of course it''s because I want to nt fruit trees in the yard, so I want to ask what kind of fruit you like to eat, so I can buy fruit trees then." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and she said to Professor Wang: "Buy persimmon trees and orange trees. The fruits of these two kinds of fruit trees are not only delicious, but also beautiful." "Okay, just follow what you said, and I will nt the fruit tree in the spring of next year." "Okay, I will get you some good fruit seedlings then." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought that it was almost time to go to work, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, give me the burden." After hearing what Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao took off the package she was carrying and handed it to Professor Wang, then asked Professor Wang, "Do you need my help?" "No, I can handle it by myself." Professor Wang walked into the room after speaking. A few minutester, Professor Wang packed up his things and returned to the yard, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, your third master and I are going to work, so we can''t take you home. Do you remember to go home?" road?" "Of course I remember, it''s not like you don''t know how good my memory is." "Okay, then you go home quickly, we are going to work too." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she walked out of the yard and walked towards the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao returned home half an hourter, she thought that she hadn''t been to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house since she returned to Beijing, so she packed some nuts and supplements suitable for pregnant women, and went out to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Chapter 4323: Great body Chapter 4323: Great body Chapter 4323 Great body When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she happened to see Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the next yard, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m back." "I know, the monkey told me yesterday, let''s go, I''ll get you something delicious. It''s been more than half a month since I saw you and you''ve lost weight." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pinched her face, then pinched her waist, well, she still has flesh, so how can Zhang Yuanyuan tell that she has lost weight? Could it be because she has grown taller recently? Before Lu Xiaoxiao could think about it, she was pulled into the yard by Zhang Yuanyuan, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, walk slowly, don''t forget that you are pregnant now." "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten, and I''m in good health now. I don''t have any pregnancy reaction after eating Ma Ma Xiang." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s stomach, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll give you a pulse." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the vegetables in her hand on the ground, then sat on the stone bench in the yard, and stretched out her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to her, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately feel Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse, but looked at the stone bench under Zhang Yuanyuan''s buttocks. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t sit on the stone bench in the future, it''s too cold, it''s not good for you and the fetus." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded obediently after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got up and moved a wooden stool over to sit on. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and began to feel Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse. After she took Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Your body is well maintained and your nutrition can keep up, so you must continue to maintain it, so that you will definitely give birth to a big fat boy next year. " "Okay, I will do as you say." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s answer, then she took out the things she brought today from the basket, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, here are the walnuts and some supplements I brought you. Body supplements, you must take them every day." "Okay, but don''t bring these next time. If I want to eat, I will let the monkey buy them." "He can''t buy it, so don''t be polite to me." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she didn''t continue this topic, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I guessed that you woulde today, so I asked you toe here early in the morning." Just stewed chicken soup, you and I go into the house to eat." "Well, I''m really lucky." "That''s not right, I didn''t give it to the monkey if she wanted to eat it, so you have to eat moreter." "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." "Okay, then I''ll go to the kitchen to make chicken soup." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she carried the vegetables and the supplements that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her, and walked towards the kitchen. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen with arge bowl of chicken soup, she hurriedly stepped forward to take the chicken soup from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, next time, don''t bring such a big bowl at once. What if I scald my chicken soup?" "No, I used to be really serious, nothing happened." "If you''re not afraid of 10,000, you''re afraid of an eventuality, so it''s better to be careful." "I see, you drink chicken soup." "good." Chapter 4324: Ways to make money (1) Chapter 4324: Ways to make money (1) Chapter 4324 Ways to make money (1) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the chicken soup in the bowl, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I can''t drink any more, so don''t serve me any more." "Okay, then drink the rest at night, and you will have dinner at my house at night." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to Zhang Yuanyuan, she just nodded in agreement, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What have you been doing at home recently?" "I didn''t do anything. I only eat and sleep every day, just like a pig in a pigsty." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she felt that Zhang Yuanyuan''s metaphor was quite influential, so she couldn''t help butughed out loud. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao making fun of her, she immediately gave Lu Xiaoxiao an annoyed look, and then said, "I really miss the days of going to work. Although going to work is quite boring, it''s better than now." "So you want to go to work?" "Of course, the days of asking for money are not as good as the days of making money by yourself, but the monkey will not let me go to work for the time being. He is more nervous than me about the child in his stomach. As long as he is at home, he will not let me do any work. . "This is not very good, you don''t know the blessing when you are in the blessing." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she felt that if Lu Xiaoxiao was pregnant, Zhang Xu must be more nervous than a monkey. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I hope that when you are like me in the future, you can still say these words so calmly." "Necessary, the person who can control me in this world hasn''t been born yet." "Well, then we will wait and see." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that there was something in Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but unfortunately she had no proof. So she didn''t intend to continue this topic, and instead asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you want to make money at home?" "I want to, I dream about it, so how can I make money at home?" "It''s very simple. I remember that you do a good job by hand, so you can make some hair clips and hair rings, and sell them in family buildings and ck markets." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s way of making money is indeed feasible. But when she thought about the child in her womb, she had to give up this way of making money, because nothing was as important as the child in her womb. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your way of making money is really good, but it still doesn''t suit me." "Why is it not suitable, I think you are quite suitable." "No, I''m not suitable, because I don''t want the baby in my belly to be in any danger." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you misunderstood what I just said, and it''s also my fault that I didn''t make it clear just now, so I let you Misunderstand. Actually, what I just said is that you make hair clips and hair ties, and I will sell them for you, and we will share the proceeds equally. " "Okay, I will do as you say, but will this cause you trouble?" "No, I have my contacts, so I don''t need to sell things myself, I will let other people sell them for me." "OK, when do we start making bobby pins and scrunchies?" "Tomorrow, I will go tonight to find out the clothes and cloth I don''t want. Let''s use those clothes and cloth to make hair clips and hair ties first." "good." Chapter 4325: Ways to make money (2) Chapter 4325: Ways to make money (2) Chapter 4325 Ways to make money (2) After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she left the main room and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw the monkey standing at the gate of the yard, so she yelled to Zhang Yuanyuan who was cooking in the kitchen: "Yuanyuan, the monkey is back." "I see, the meal will be ready soon, you ask him to chop the remaining firewood in the yard first." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey, and then said to the monkey, "You heard what Yuanyuan said, so go chop wood." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the small pile of firewood in the yard. When he came to the firewood, he picked up the ax and began to chop wood. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey had chopped the firewood, so she asked the monkey, "Have those people been sent to the bureau?" "It has been delivered." "Okay, call me when you go to the base tomorrow, and I will go to the base with you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey didn''t ask why Lu Xiaoxiao was going to the base, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would not go to the base if he was fine, so he nodded directly to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The meal is ready, let''s go inside to eat." "good." After dinner was over an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was starting to darken, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey: "It''s gettingte now, so I''ll go home first." "Okay, walk slowly when you go back, and don''t go in an alley with few people." "I see, I wille to your house tomorrow afternoon to find you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Yuanyuan said to Monkey, "Monkey, I want to make money together with Xiaoxiao." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Monkey didn''t directly say no, because he knew that Zhang Yuanyuan had been suffocated recently, and he knew Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability, so he thought it would be good for Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao to make money together. So he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How do you n to make money?" After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Houzi''s words, she directly told her and Lu Xiaoxiao''s n, and then Chen Houzi asked, "Do you think this way of making money is feasible?" "I don''t know if it''s feasible to be someone else, but if the person doing this business is Master Xiao, then it will definitely work, so if you really feel bored, just make money with Master Xiao." "Okay, this is what you said, don''t go back on your word when the timees." "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it, but if you make money, it''s money, don''t forget to rest." "I know, so don''t worry, I won''t do things that put the cart before the horse." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey nodded in satisfaction, and then he quickly packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen for cleaning. After he cleaned the dishes and came back to the main room, he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ve already made the bath water for you, go take a bath." "Okay, then I''m going to take a shower." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan went to take a bath, the monkey took out all the money at home and put it on the table, and went to the yard to take a bath. When he returned to the room after taking a shower, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan sorting out the money on the table, so he said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "This is all the money in the family. If it is not enough, you tell me, I will find someone to borrow some money." return." "No, I have money, enough for our family." "Okay, it''s gettingte now, let''s go to bed." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she put the money in the cab and locked it, and went to sleep on the kang. Chapter 4326: deadly evidence Chapter 4326: deadly evidence Chapter 4326 Fatal evidence The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door after breakfast. She didn''t need to open the door to know who wasing, so she put her bag on her back and walked towards the yard. "Master Xiao, can we go?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the gate of the yard. "Okay, did you drive back yesterday?" "No, I walked back." "Oh, let''s go quickly, don''t dy your work." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao left towards the base outside the city. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the base. She saw that the base was quiet at the moment, without any sound of training. So she asked the monkey: "What''s the situation? Where are the people in the base?" "They went out for training today, and they probably won''t be back until evening." "Okay, take me to the gray cat." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the gray cat''s office. A few minutester, the monkey entered the gray cat''s office, and saw the gray cat sitting at the desk reading documents, so he said to the gray cat, "Master Xiao is here." After hearing what the monkey said, the gray cat immediately put down the document in its hand, stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, sit down quickly, I will pour water for you." "No, I can do it myself." "Okay, then I''ll discuss work matters with the monkey first." "Go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the gray cat and monkey, but sat on the sofa and poured water for herself. More than half an hourter, the gray cat and the monkey came back after discussing work, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper: "Master Xiao, I''m back." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the newspaper in her hand, then took out a document tape from her bag and handed it to the gray cat, and then said to the gray cat: "Look at the things in the document bag first, and then Lets discuss whats next. The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he reached out to take the document bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then took out the documents in the bag to read. After he read the document, he finally understood what Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about as a gift, but the gift he took was a bit vain. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you need my help recently?" "I do need your help with something." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you need my help for, just tell me." "Actually, the help I want from you is very simple. I want you to send someone to protect a person until you uproot the Wu family, and then withdraw the person." "No problem, you give me that person''s information, and I will immediately send someone to protect her." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Gray Cat the address and basic information of Wu San''s mother, and gave Gray Cat the passbook. After the gray cat took the passbook that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, are you nning to settle the Wu family because of your two masters?" "half." "What about the other half?" "Because of you, I know that you have been dealing with the Wu family since a long time ago. It just so happened that the Wu family ran into my hands this time, so I naturally want to help you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat didn''t know how to thank Lu Xiaoxiao, but when he thought of the rtionship between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, he was immediately relieved. Chapter 4327: urge marriage Chapter 4327: urge marriage Chapter 4327 Marriage urging However, it was relieved, and those who should be thanked still needed to be thanked, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are the biggest contributor to bringing down the Wu family this time, so I will share half of the reward with you this time. Don''t forget toe and get the reward." "No need, let''s just split up with the brothers." "How does this work?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. You know I don''tck those things, so you should share those with your brothers. They are also at the age when they should get a wife, and they should save some wife money." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was connoting him, but he had no evidence. So he could only nod to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I thank you for them." "No, are you free now? If you are free, take me home." "have." "Then let''s go, just in time you can have lunch ande back." The gray cat''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly took out the car keys from the drawer, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, let''s go." "good." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. When she saw it was time to make lunch, she said to the gray cat, "Please clean up the yard for me, and I will make lunch." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After the gray cat finished speaking, it went to the yard to clean up. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw the gray cat''s appearance, and then she went into the kitchen to make lunch. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with braised pork and spicy chicken. When she saw the gray cat sitting on the sofa drinking water, she said to the gray cat, "The meal is ready,e and eat quickly." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately put down the cup in his hand, then got up and walked towards the dining table. When he walked to the dining table, he saw three dishes and one soup on the table, and the three dishes and one soup were all his favorites, and he was so moved that he didn''t want them. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, thank you." "No, I just want you to talk to someone quickly, so that you won''te to my house for food." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat felt his heart was broken into eight petals. He felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was connoting him before, and now he has evidence. But he had no way to fight back against Lu Xiaoxiao, who told him to be the one who ate the food, so he could only turn his grief and anger into strength, and eat directly at the dinner table. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat''s heartless appetite, she shook her head helplessly again, and then she also sat down to eat. After lunch was over half an hourter, the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I''ll go back to the base first." "Okay, let''s have dinner at home when you have time." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked out of the house. After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes and chopsticks to the dishwasher in the space for cleaning, while she went to find old clothes and cloth for hair ties. After more than ten minutes, she found six worn out clothes and a brightly coloredrge flower cloth, and then she took the old clothes andrge flower cloth and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan eating lunch, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you having lunch sote today?" "It''ste to cook, have you eaten yet?" "I''ve eaten." "Then just wait for me, I''ll finish eating right away." "good." Chapter 4328: make a headdress Chapter 4328: make a headdress Chapter 4328 Make headgear A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan finished her lunch. After she took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you brought your clothes and cloth?" "Bring it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the bag, revealing the clothes and cloth inside. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw the clothes and cloth in the package, she frowned involuntarily, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to use these clothes and cloth to make hair clips and hair ties?" "Of course, I don''t like those clothes and cloths, so I n to make the best use of them, and I will buy what I like after I make money." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea was very good, so she quickly pulled out two clothes from the cab, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I don''t like these two clothes, so I don''t like them either. Use them for bobby pins and scrunchies." Okay, lets start by drawing the style of the bobby pins and scrunchies, and then well start making them. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t know what kind of hair clips and hair ties would make people like it, so she nned to give this task to Lu Xiaoxiao. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I think it''s better for you to draw the styles of hair clips and hair bands, because I''m not good at this." "No problem, I''ll draw a few patterns for you to see first, if you think it''s okay, we''ll make these patterns first and buy them." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out the paper and pen from the kang cab, and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper and pen handed to her by Zhang Yuanyuan, she sat down at the kang table and began to draw patterns. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the drawn pattern to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, take a look. If you think it''s okay, then we''ll start making hair clips and hair ties." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to take the pattern that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and looked at it seriously. After she finished watching those patterns, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the patterns you drew are really beautiful. Not only are they beautiful, but they are also easy to make. They are really suitable for us." "It''s really suitable for us, but these hair clips and scrunchies can only be sold fresh, because they are too simple to make and easy to learn." "Then what should we do? Is our way of making money going to die before it even starts?" "It won''t die young, and I don''t only know how to draw these styles." "Then draw a few difficult ones quickly, so that it won''t be easy to be asked out." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t worry, we are just testing the waters now, so we can use these styles." "Okay, then let''s sell these first, then I''ll start cutting the cloth now." "Together." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan cut the cloth for hair clips and hair ties, and then they found that they didn''t buy clips and tendons, so they couldn''t make hair clips and hair ties at all. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you are good at handwork, so you stay at home and tie flowers, and I will buy clips and tendon." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took out five industrial coupons from the drawer and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "I only have so many industrial coupons, if not enough, I will let the monkey find a way . Chapter 4329: sell like hot cakes Chapter 4329: sell like hot cakes Chapter 4329 Hot Selling "No, I have a lot of industrial coupons, enough for us to buy clips and tendon." "That''s good, but you have to record the cost. When we sell the finished hair clips and hair ties, you can deduct the cost." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went out to buy hairpins and beef tendon. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao bought hairpins and tendons and returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s home. She saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had **** a dozen small flowers, and the colors of the small flowers were different, but they were all beautiful. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the little flowers you made are so beautiful." "I think it''s beautiful too, but how do we attach these little flowers to the clips?" "I have already prepared for this." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle of 502 glue from her pocket, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "This is the special glue I bought. It is especially suitable for pasting small flowers." "Then just post one and I''ll take a look." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the stic bottle, then took out the iron wire that had been prepared earlier, put some 502 glue on the clip, and then picked up a small flower and stuck it on the clip. A few secondster, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that the little flower and the clip were firmly attached together, so she handed the made hair clip to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Check it, see if it is attached firmly." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to take the hairpin that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she gently pulled the little flower, but she didn''t pull it off, and her eyes lit up immediately. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, with this glue, the hairpins and scrunchies we made won''t be easily imitated by others." "Yeah, as long as they can''t find a substitute for this glue, the barrettes and scrunchies we make won''t be so easy for others to follow." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was full of motivation as if she had been beaten with chicken blood. So she didn''t care about talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly lowered her head and **** Xiaohua. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was working so hard, she couldn''t just sit idle like this, so she started to stick flowers. It wasn''t until she pasted all the small flowers that Zhang Yuanyuan had made on the clips that she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s almost time to make so many hair clips. Let''s start making hair ties next." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she began to tie the butterfly flowers for the hair band. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan made twenty scrunchies. Looking at the pile of scrunchies in front of them, they felt a sense of aplishment. So Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how much do you n to sell these hairpins and hair ties?" "Five hair clips and one hair tie." "This...isn''t this too expensive?" "No, the hair clips and hair ties we make are much more beautiful than those sold in the supply and marketing cooperatives, and the price is simr to those sold in the supply and marketing cooperatives. I think many people will still sell them." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she agreed to the price set by Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she wrapped the made hair clips and hair bands in oiled paper, and then wrapped the wrapped hair clips and hair rings. Put the circle into the cloth bag that Lu Xiaoxiao brought. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to make dinner now, and you will stay at my house for dinner tonight." "No, I''d better go home and eat, because there are a lot of food left at noon today, if I don''t eat it, it will go bad." "Okay, then I won''t keep you." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. Chapter 4330: Best Sellers (2) Chapter 4330: Best Sellers (2) Chapter 4330 Hot Selling (2) When the monkey returned home at 7 o''clock in the evening, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting under a kerosenemp doing needlework, and he immediately turned on the lights in the house. Then he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why don''t you turn on the light?" "It''s a waste of electricity. Besides, I''m just making small flowers. It doesn''t need to be so bright, so I can use a kerosenemp." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey knew that Zhang Yuanyuan was trying to save money, so he reluctantly turned on the light. He immediately held Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand in distress. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I know you love me, but I love you too, so don''t do this again in the future, or you will burn your eyes. Also, you dont have to worry about the family expenses. Before that, I bought a house and got married, so my money was so tight. But you dont have to worry about money anymore from next month, because my sry is enough to support our family. " Zhang Yuanyuan nodded when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she put the half-stuck flower into the dustpan, and said to the monkey, "You go take a bath first, and I''ll warm up your meal." "No, I''ll just heat it up myself. It''s gettingte now, so go to bed early." "Okay, then I''ll go to bed first, and you go to bed early after dinner." Monkey nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then he turned off the lights in the room after Zhang Yuanyuany down on the kang. Then he walked out of the house and went to the kitchen to heat up the meal. The next morning at seven o''clock, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao took the hair clips and hair ties she and Zhang Yuanyuan made, and walked towards the cotton spinning factory closest to her home. When she came to the entrance of the cotton spinning factory, she saw many young girls walking towards the inside of the cotton spinning factory. It seemed that she was right today. But she is not in a hurry to sell hair clips and hair ties, because the business of Shangchuang is not a business, so she ns to advertise first. So she took out a hair clip from the basket and put it on her head, and then took out a hair tie and put it on the high ponytail, and then stood upright at the entrance of the cotton mill. "Comrade, can I take a step to talk?" Yu Ban was attracted by the hair tie tied on Lu Xiaoxiao''s head as soon as she walked to the factory gate, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao asked. After hearing what Yu Ban said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Ban. When she saw what Yu Ban was wearing, she knew that her first business deal was done. So she nodded towards Yu Ban, and then walked together with Yu Ban to a ce where no one was around. When she got to a ce where no one was around, she asked Yu Ban, "Comrade, did you ask you toe here?" Yu Ban felt a little embarrassed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she saw the hair tie on Lu Xiaoxiao''s head, she mustered up her courage and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, I want to ask Where did you buy the hair tie on your head?" "I didn''t buy it, I made it myself." "Then you are really amazing." After hearing Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Yu Ban''s disappointed look, she knew that Yu Ban especially liked the hair tie on her head, otherwise Yu Ban wouldn''t put it on from time to time. His eyes fell on the hair tie. So she directly took out a hair tie from the basket and handed it to Yu Ban, "This hair tie is for you." "give me?" "Yeah, I see you like the scrunchie on my head, so I''ll give you one." "How embarrassing." "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about, I still have a lot of hair ties." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she lifted the cloth covering the basket a little, revealing the hair ties inside. Chapter 4331: Best Sellers (3) Chapter 4331: Best Sellers (3) Chapter 4331 Hot Selling (3) When Yu Ban saw the hair tie in the basket, her eyes lit up immediately, but due to her own quality, she didn''t reach out to touch the hair tie in the basket. Instead, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you sell the hair tie in your basket?" "Sell, to tell you the truth, I came here today to sell hair ties." "Then can you sell me all the hair ties in the basket?" "Yes, yes, but the hair ties in my basket are all the same style except for the color, so are you sure you want to buy them all?" "Sure, you can just count the money directly." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard Yu Ban''s words, and then she took out all the hair ties from the basket and handed them to Yu Ban. Opened his mouth again and said to Yu Ban: There are a total of neen hair rings here, but I said before that I will give you one, so just give me eighteen yuan. " "Okay." After Yu Ban finished speaking, she took out money from her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she took the hair tie from Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao Yu Ban took the hairband, she said to Yu Ban, "I still have some hairpins here, do you want them?" "No, I don''t like clips, but I can sell them for you. I have many little sisters who like clips. I think they will like the clips you make." Lu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard Yu Ban''s words, and then she asked Yu Ban, "Do you want to be a middleman?" "A middleman?" "That''s right, it''s the kind of middleman who makes the difference." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Ban didn''t agree immediately, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me some time to think about it, after all, this is not a trivial matter." "Okay, you take your time to think about it, I''m not in a hurry." Yu Ban nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How many hairpins are there in your basket?" "Neen." "Then give me those hairpins, I''ll sell them for you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out all the hair clips in the basket and handed them to Yu Ban. Then he said to Yu Ban: "The price of this hair clip is 50 cents, but if someone buys a lot, you can make it cheaper." Yu Ban said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she reached out to take the hairpin that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then took out nine yuan and fifty cents from her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Yu Ban after seeing the money Yu Ban handed her. "It''s not interesting, I suddenly wanted to try the water first, if the hairpin you made sells well, then we will cooperate." After hearing Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the money that Yu Ban handed her, and then she said to Yu Ban, "Then we will meet here at the same time tomorrow." "Okay, I''m off to work, see you tomorrow morning." After Yu Ban finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the cotton spinning factory. When Lu Xiaoxiao Yu Ban disappeared from her sight, she covered the basket, then left the cotton mill and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting in the yard making flowers, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and sat down. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m back after selling things." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately stopped what she was doing, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously, "How is the sale? Does anyone buy the hair clips and hair ties we made?" Chapter 4332: Best Sellers (4) Chapter 4332: Best Sellers (4) Chapter 4332 Hot Selling (4) "Of course there is, and I met a big customer just after opening today." "Big client? How many barrettes and scrunchies did she buy?" "It''s just wrapped round." "What? Just made it round? Is there something wrong with her brain, otherwise, why buy so many identical hair clips and hair ties." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said, "Not only is her mind fine, but she is also very smart." "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand more and more." "You will understand soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Zhang Yuanyuan everything that happened just now. After Zhang Yuanyuan listened to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she finally understood why Lu Xiaoxiao said that person was smart, because she also thought that person was smart. But she was still a little worried that that person would refuse to be a middleman, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what if that person refuses to be a middleman?" "Don''t worry, she won''t refuse, because she won''t be willing to give up those hair clips and hair ties to bring her profits." "Okay, let''s do some quick math on how much profit those bobby pins and scrunchies have brought us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took out the money and put it on the table for Zhang Yuanyuan to tidy up. More than a minuteter, Zhang Yuanyuan sorted out the money, and when she saw that there were twenty-seven and fifty cents, she was immediately shocked. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, pinch me quickly, I want to see if I am dreaming." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and pinched Zhang Yuanyuan''s face, then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you still feel like you are dreaming?" "No, I''m not dreaming, I''m really making money, still making a lot of money, haha... This is much more than going to work." "It''s true that I earn more than going to work, but this business won''tst long unless we can keep bringing forth new ideas." "Yes, I believe we can do it." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and then saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s happy face, she didn''t want to say disappointing words to make Zhang Yuanyuan unhappy. Anyway, Zhang Yuanyuan can only earn a few more months of money at most, because after a few months, Zhang Yuanyuan''s belly will show up, and her spirit will not be as good as it is now. So at that time, Zhang Yuanyuan will have no extra energy to focus on making money, and the business will naturallye to nothing. So now she should stop hitting Zhang Yuanyuan, let her be happy first. After eleven o''clock at noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao pasted all the small flowers tied by Zhang Yuanyuan on the clips, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t make small flowers this afternoon, and make all butterfly flowers, because the clips are used up." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she put down the half-tie butterfly flower in her hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll make lunch, and you will have lunch at my house at noon." "Do you need my help?" "No, I can do it by myself." "Okay, then go and cook, I''ll cut the fabric here." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went into the kitchen to make lunch. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan finished her lunch and came to the yard. She saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already cut all the cloth. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already made lunch, go wash your hands and eat." "good." Chapter 4333: contact old friends Chapter 4333: contact old friends Chapter 4333 Contact old friends After lunch was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you going to take a nap at noon?" "want." "Then I''ll go home first, and I''lle to your house to find you after three o''clock." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she washed the dishes after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and went to the kang to take a nap. At 2:30 in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs, she saw the phone in the living room. She wanted to call Jin Jing, but she didn''t know if Jin Jing was at home. Forget it, she should wait until the evening when she gets home to call, and now she should go to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house first. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and she saw Zhang Yuanyuan **** a bunch of butterfly flowers, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, didn''t you say you were going to take a nap, so you How did you get so many butterflies?" "Hehe... I just took an hour-long nap today, that''s why there are so many butterfly flowers." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How long do you usually take a nap?" "It varies from half an hour to two hours, there is no fixed time." "Okay, you''ve been growing the butterfly flower for a long time, so you can take a break." "I''ll rest after I finish tying this on my hand." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the butterfly flower post. After more than ten minutes, she pasted all the butterfly flowers on the hair tie, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "From tomorrow, I will tie two other styles of hair clips and hair ties." "Okay, but are we switching too quickly?" "No, from now on we will sell a style of hair clips and hair ties for three days, and rece them with new ones after three days." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you draw so many styles?" "I can still draw ten styles a month, but we need to find a way for the fabrics. We can''t always use those colors of fabrics." Zhang Yuanyuan agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao''s words after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but where they were going to get the fabric was a problem. It seems that she will tell the monkey about this at night, and ask him to help him figure out a solution. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the hair clips and hair ties they made today, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going home." "Aren''t you eating at my house?" "No, I still have something to do." "Okay, then slow down when you go back." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she put the basket in her hand on the coffee table, she walked towards the phone. When she walked to the phone, she picked up the handset and dialed. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Jin Jing heard the phone ring, and she answered it. "Looking for you." "Looking for me? Who are you?" "How long has passed, and sister Jing has forgotten about me." Jin Jing immediately jumped up from the sofa excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why did you remember to call me today?" "I called you to tell you that I''m back in Beijing." "Have you returned to Beijing? When did you return? Where are you now?" "I came back a few days ago. I''m at my home now. If you have time, you cane to my house to y." Chapter 4334: reached a cooperation Chapter 4334: reached a cooperation Chapter 4334 reached cooperation "Okay, then I will go to your house to y with you tomorrow afternoon." "Okay, take a note of the address." "No, I know the capital well, so you report the address directly." Seeing that Jin Jing had said so, Lu Xiaoxiao directly reported the address of her home to Jin Jing, and then asked Jin Jing, "Do you really know where my home is?" "I know, I have been to the alley where your house is located a lot, so don''t worry." "Then I''ll be at home tomorrow afternoon and wait for you toe and y with me." "Okay." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she ran to the kitchen and said to Liu Mei: "Mom, Xiaoxiao hase to Beijing, and she invited me to her house to y." "No wonder you''re so happy." "Hey... It''s not like I don''t have any good friends, so I''m naturally happy that Xiaoxiao is back." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Liu Mei felt even more guilty. If it wasn''t for her and Jingui, Jin Jing wouldn''t even have a few close friends. It seems that she must treat Lu Xiaoxiao well, and not let Jin Jing lose her only good friend. However, this matter cannot be made too obvious, otherwise it would be bad for Lu Xiaoxiao to misunderstand. So Liu Mei thought for a while, and asked Jin Jing: "What do you want to bring to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house tomorrow?" "It''s all right, just put it down with some meaning, Xiaoxiao, like me, doesn''t care much about these." "I see, I''ll make something to eat in a while, and you can take it to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to eat with her tomorrow." Jin Jing''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Liu Mei''s words, and then she asked Liu Mei: "Mom, is there any meat at home?" "Yes, I bought a piece in the morning and it is still hanging in the well." "Then you make fried meat for me, and I''ll take it to eat with Xiaoxiao tomorrow." "Okay, I''ll blow it up for you in a while." "Thank you, Mom." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she ran out of the kitchen and went upstairs to choose a gift for Lu Xiaoxiao. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the cotton spinning factory at seven o''clock in the morning. She saw that Yu Ban was already waiting for her at the ce yesterday, and she immediately knew it. So she walked up to Yu Ban and said to Yu Ban, "Comrade, I''m here." "My name is Yu Ban, I forgot to tell you my name yesterday." "It''s okay, I also forgot to tell you my name yesterday, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Then can I call you Xiaoxiao?" "sure." The smile on Yu Ban''s face became more sincere after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked around and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "All the hair clips and hair ties I bought from you yesterday are sold out. It''s over, even the one you gave me was forcibly bought away." "So you n to cooperate with me?" "Yes, but before we cooperate, I have something to ask you." "What''s up?" "I want to ask if you will make other styles of hair clips and scrunchies. If you don''t know how to make other styles of hair clips and scrunchies, then our cooperation time will not exceed a week." "Don''t worry, since I dare to make hair clips and hair ties for sale, I will definitely make a lot of styles, so just sell them, and I promise tounch new styles frequently." Yu Ban waspletely relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What is the unit price for me to get the goods from you?" "One cent less each." "Is this too expensive?" "It''s not expensive. You also noticed that the clips and small flowers are affixed with special things. The cost of that thing is already high, and it is not avable to ordinary people, so the price I offered is very cheap." Chapter 4335: reached a cooperation (2) Chapter 4335: reached a cooperation (2) Chapter 4335 reached cooperation (2) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Ban thought for a while, and she felt that her profit margin was still veryrge, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, let''s pay ording to the price you said, but you can pay at least I need to provide me with fifty pieces of goods." "No problem, but I only brought forty pieces today, and the style is the same as yesterday''s." "Okay, you give me the goods." After hearing Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two oil-paper bags from the basket and handed them to Yu Ban, and then said to Yu Ban, "You can inspect the goods first, and then pay." "No, if there is no such trust, then our cooperation will notst long." After Yu Ban finished speaking, she took the oiled paper bag from Lu Xiaoxiao, and took out twenty-six yuan from the bag Pass the money to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money that Yu Ban handed her, she said to Yu Ban, "This is not a good ce to trade, let''s trade in another ce next time." Yu Ban nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she thought for a while, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s trade in that alley over there next time, as for the trading time, it''s still 7:30. " "Okay, then I''ll go first, see you tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left the cotton mill, and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Half an hourter, she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, handed Zhang Yuanyuan the money she earned today, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "The cooperation has reached me, and we will supply 50 pieces every day." "What you said is true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Nature is true." "That''s really great, so we can earn almost twelve dors a day, and we can earn three hundred and sixty dors that month. My God, this... this is too exaggerated." "It''s no exaggeration, the cost of the hair clips and hair ties we make is already low, so it''s not surprising that we can make so much money in a month." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but the biggest credit for this business belongs to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she shouldn''t share half of the money. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s divide into three or seven in the future, I will three and you seven." "Why? Didn''t we agree on five or five points before?" "Of course it''s because you paid more, so you deserve more." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "Just do as before, because I may not make hair clips and hair ties with you in the future, I have other things to be busy. " Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she felt that it was too much for her to share half of the money, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then we will share four or six points in the future, otherwise I will not get the money. Rest assured." "Okay, then follow what you said, four or six points." When Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to the sharing method she proposed again, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she took out the new hairpin and hair tie she made, handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you Check out my new bobby pins and scrunchies." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the hairpin and hair tie that Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then she saw that the two hairpins and hair tie were made exactly the same as what she had painted, which shows that Zhang Yuanyuan''s craftsmanship is very good . So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You did a good job, so I will follow what you did." "good." Chapter 4336: Meet old friends (1) Chapter 4336: Meet old friends (1) Chapter 4336 Meet old friends (1) At 11:30 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put thest hairpin on and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going home." "Aren''t you eating at my house?" "No, someone will be at my houseter, so I''m going home now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then got up to send Lu Xiaoxiao away. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She looked at the time and saw that it was already twelve o''clock. It was a littlete to cook at this time, so she directly took out a seafood stewed noodle from the space and ate it. After she finished eating seafood stewed noodles, she washed the dishes and chopsticks, then took out a few snacks from the space and put them on the fruit te, and sat on the sofa waiting for Jin Jing toe to her door. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Jin Jing wearing a straw hat, so she said to Jin Jing, "Come in." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing entered the yard, and then she saw the same yard as Xanadu, and her eyes lit up immediately. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can we sit in the yard?" "Yes, yes, but I think you should go to the house first to rest, and then go to the yard to y." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing saw that she was in a bit of a panic at the moment, so she nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then walked into the room with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she entered the house, she felt that she had made too much fuss just now, because the decoration in the house was more beautiful than the yard. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "Xiaoxiao, who decorated your house?" "my brother." "The brother who gave you the house?" "Um." Jin Jing was very envious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Why didn''t she have a brother like Lu Xiaoxiao? If she had a brother like Lu Xiaoxiao, she might have such a beautiful house now. Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what Jin Jing was thinking when she saw Jin Jing''s appearance, so she said to Jin Jing, "Don''t think about it, because you can''t have an older brother in this life, even if you do, it''s still a younger brother." "Hmph, I don''t want a younger brother, children are the most annoying." "As long as you''re happy, I''ll get you some water." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, Jin Jing put the things she was carrying on the coffee table, and then she started wandering in the living room. After she walked around the living room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen carrying water, so she stepped forward to take a sip of the water in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiaoxiao , I want to have dinner at your house tonight." "Of course, even if you don''t tell me, I will keep you at my house for dinner." Jin Jing was very happy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of the gift she brought to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she walked quickly to the coffee table, took out a hair clip and hair tie from her bag, and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao. Then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I bought this from a friend. I think it is very suitable for you, so I brought it here as a gift." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hair clip and hair tie in Jin Jing''s hand, the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily, and then said to Jin Jing, "Thank you, I like it very much." "You''re wee." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she put the hairpin and hair tie into Jin Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. Chapter 4337: Meet old friends (2) Chapter 4337: Meet old friends (2) Chapter 4337 Meet old friends (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the extra hair clips and hair ties in her hand, she really wanted to tell Jin Jing that she did it, but when she saw Jin Jing''s happy look, she thought it was better not to tell Jin Jing. Because she was afraid that it would affect Jin Jing''s mood. So she stuffed the hairpin and hair tie into her pocket, then went to sit next to Jin Jing, and said to Jin Jing, "I prepared all the snacks on the table for you, you can eat as you like." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you, but before eating those, let''s eat these first." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she opened the oiled paper bag, revealing the fried meat inside. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she saw those fried meats, because those fried meats were very simr to the little crispy meats from her previous life. So she asked Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, thank you, who made the fried meat?" "My mother made it. She is from Sichuan Province. This is the food that people from her side will cook for the New Year. It is very delicious, so I asked her to fry some, and then brought it to eat with you." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, because she felt that Jin Jing treated her too well, much better than ordinary friends, which made her feel ashamed of being restrained. At the same time, she was also very curious that Jin Jing would be so kind to her, so she asked Jin Jing, "Sister Jing, why are you so kind to me?" "Of course it''s because I regard you as my younger sister, so I should treat you well." "younger sister?" "Yes, the first time I saw you, I thought you should be my sister, because you made me want to be nice to you. But you don''t have to feel burdened, because I am very happy to treat you well. Besides, I am the only child in my family, and I wish I could have a younger sister, so you just need to be obediently pampered by me in the future. " Lu Xiaoxiao was still very moved when she heard the first half of Jin Jing''s words, but when she heard the second half, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily, because she felt greasy from thest sentence. So she said to Jin Jing: "Sister Jing, I am very happy that you treat me well, but it''s fine if you dote on me, as long as you treat me like a younger sister." "Oh, I know, so let''s eat fried meat quickly, or it won''t taste good in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she chatted with Jin Jing while eating fried meat. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing ate all the snacks on the table, and then they both felt a little full, so they decided to go to the yard to digest. So they put the straw hats on their heads and walked towards the pavilion in the yard. While they were sitting in the pavilion in the yard, Jin Jing couldn''t help but sighed: "Your house is really wonderful, it''s so much better than mine. If I can have a house like this in the future, I''ll wake upughing from my dreams." "Don''t worry, you will definitely have a house more beautiful than this in the future." "To borrow your good words, by the way, when will you return to Harbin?" "I''m not going back." "Aren''t you going back? Are you going to stay in Beijing?" "That''s right, I''m originally from Beijing, so it''s not normal to go back to live in Beijing." Jin Jing nodded vigorously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "You are right, so what are your ns next? Do you need me to help you find a job?" "No, I don''t want to work for the time being, and besides, I haven''t graduated from high school at my age, so I should go to school." Chapter 4338: red sweater dress Chapter 4338: red sweater dress Chapter 4338 Red sweater dress After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing thought about Lu Xiaoxiao''s age, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Which school do you want to go to, I can help you." "No, the elders in the family will help me arrange it, but thank you for your kindness." "You''re wee, this is just a trivial matter for me. As for the background of my family, if you want to know, I can tell you." "I don''t want to know, I made friends with you, not your background." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. In fact, she was really afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would ask about her family background just now, because several of the friends she had made in the past were all for her family background. If she didn''t really want to make friends with her, she was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would be like those people. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t disappoint her. It seems that she didn''t miss it this time. She really made a good friend who was willing to treat her sincerely. Thinking of this, Jin Jing felt that she was in a good mood, and then she looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and seeing that it was still early, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the department store." "Why do you really want to go to the department store?" "Of course it''s because I''m in a good mood. I want to buy things when I''m in a good mood." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing Jin Jing''s words, but she has nothing to do in the afternoon, so it''s okay to go shopping with Jin Jing. So she went upstairs and changed her clothes, then went out with Jin Jing and walked towards the department store. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the department store, and she asked Jin Jing, "What do you want to buy?" "I don''t know, let''s go shopping on the second floor first. I heard that a batch of new clothes has entered the department store." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the second floor with Jin Jing. When she came to the second floor, her eyes were instantly attracted by a big red skirt. Although the skirt was a winter skirt, the style was really pretty. So she said to Jin Jing: "Sister Jing, I want to buy that dress, you can go and see it with me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger, and then she saw the big red sweater dress hanging on the wall. Suddenly, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao speechlessly: "Xiaoxiao, that''s a winter dress, and it''s summer now, so are you sure you want to buy that dress?" "Sure, I really like that dress." "Okay, since you like it, I''ll apany you to buy it." "Thank you, Miss Jing." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Jin Jing walked towards the counter selling red sweater dresses. When she walked to the counter, she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, can you take down that sweater dress and show me?" "Yes, yes, but that sweater skirt is made of pure wool and has arge skirt, so the price is a bit expensive. If you are not afraid of being expensive, then I will take the skirt down and show you." "I don''t mind, you can take off the skirt." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson immediately took off the skirt with a fork, and then she handed the skirt to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Look, the quality of this skirt is really good, if it''s not because the price is too expensive, Its not like it hasnt been sold yet. Hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the skirt handed to her by the salesperson, and then looked at it seriously. After she saw the quality and workmanship of the skirt, she liked it even more. So she asked the salesperson, "How much is this dress?" Chapter 4339: being targeted Chapter 4339: being targeted Chapter 4339 is being targeted "Sixty-eight." "How much?" Jin Jing asked incredulously after hearing the price quoted by the salesperson. "Sixty-eight, this is already the lowest price. Last year, this dress sold for seventy-five. If it hadn''t been on sale for so long, no one bought it, and the manager wouldn''t sell it at a lower price." Jin Jing didn''t know what to say after hearing the salesperson''s words, because sixty-eight yuan can buy a thick coat to wear, so spending sixty-eight yuan to buy a skirt is really not worthwhile. But this is just her personal opinion. As for whether to buy this dress or not, it depends on Lu Xiaoxiao''s personal wish. If Lu Xiaoxiao wants to buy this dress, she will not stop her, because she knows that Lu Xiaoxiao is not short of money, so it is not a big deal for Lu Xiaoxiao to spend a lot of money to buy a dress she likes. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you want to buy this dress?" "Yes, I really like this dress, I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy it again if I miss it." "Then you can buy it." After hearing what Jin Jing said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 68 yuan from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, and then she asked the salesperson to help her wrap the skirt. After the salesperson took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she quickly helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap up the skirt. After she wrapped the skirt, she took out a handkerchief from the counter, handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao together with the skirt, and said, "The handkerchief is my personal gift." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the skirt and handkerchief handed to her by the salesperson, and then left the clothes counter with Jin Jing. After Jin Jing left the clothes counter, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "That salesperson is quite nice, and even gave you a handkerchief." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the handkerchief in her hand, and then said: "The wooles from the sheep. I bought a dress that has never been sold in the department store. She will definitely get amission, otherwise she will not be able to sell it." No handkerchiefs for me." "No wonder, I just said that I bought so many clothes, and I didn''t see her give me anything. This is the reason." "Otherwise, what do you think? By the way, didn''t you say to look at the new clothes? Why don''t you look at them?" "I''ve seen it a long time ago, but I didn''t like it." "Okay, so what shall we buy next?" "Going to buy food, I saw two pig''s trotters on the butcher''s stall on the first floor, let''s buy them back and make soup." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then said: "Forget it, the weather is so hot now, the meat must have tasted, why don''t we go home directly, it''s almost time to do it It''s supper." Jin Jing thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she couldn''t go out and buy nothing, so she bought two cream ice creams before leaving the department store, and then ate cream ice creams with Lu Xiaoxiao and headed home go. A few minutester, they walked into an alley, and saw a few wretched men blocking their way, which made them immediately vignt. So they took a few steps back quickly, and then asked those wretched men, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who we are, quickly hand over your money, or don''t me us for being rude to you." Jin Jing''s face turned ck with anger when she heard the wretched man''s words, and then she whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you will run out of the alley when you see the opportunity, don''t look back." Chapter 4340: Anti-grab Chapter 4340: Anti-grab Chapter 4340 Anti-grab "What about you, what will you do if I run away?" "Don''t worry, I have learned boxing skills, so they are not my opponents." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Jin Jing''s slightly trembling hands. She felt her heart tremble involuntarily, and then said to Jin Jing: "Sister Jing, I have also learned boxing kung fu, although it is not as good as yours. Yes, but self-protection is definitely no problem." "Are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, I definitely won''t joke about this kind of thing." "Okay, then you pay attention to safety, if you can''t beat it, just run away, don''t worry about me." "Understood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she said to the group of wretched men: "Do you want money? If you are not afraid of getting up, go for it." The wretched man only thought it was funny when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s provocative words, and then heughed loudly, and after he hadughed enough, he said to the people around him: "Brothers, since they don''t want to hand over the money, then We had no choice but to pick it up in person, so everyone went together. The few people who were following the wretched man rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing immediately after hearing the wretched man''s words, but what they didn''t expect was that before they got close to Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing, they felt a knee kick, and then They all knelt on the ground. "Xiaoxiao, what happened to them?" Jin Jing was taken aback by the scene in front of her, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I don''t know, maybe they found out with conscience, so kneel down and apologize to us." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the wretched man just wanted to open his mouth to refute, but before he opened his mouth, he felt that his knees hurt more than before, so he immediately closed his mouth. Jin Jing saw that those people didn''t react at all after Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, so she thought that those people really found out their conscience as Lu Xiaoxiao said. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, since they know they are wrong, should we send them to the bureau?" "I''m toozy to deliver." "Then we won''t send it away, so as not to dy our cooking." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she saw the happy looks of the wretched men, and she immediately felt that it was too bad to let them go. So she said to them: "Hand over all the money you have on you, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Yes, quickly hand over your money, I won''t bear to kill you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing said, even though he was reluctant in his heart, the wretched man still tremblingly took out the money from his pocket and put it on the ground. Then he urged the few people kneeling beside him in a low voice: "Take out your money quickly." "We''ll take it right away." After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the wretched man and the others took out all the money on her body, and then she looked at them with disgust and said: "You are too poor, the sum of the money of several people is less than ten yuan Money, it''s really embarrassing." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the wretched man couldn''t help ndering in his heart: If I wasn''t poor, I wouldn''t be interested in you. But he only dared to think about these words in his heart, and he dared not say them, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would kill them. So at this moment, not only did he not dare to refute Lu Xiaoxiao, but he could only pretend to be a quail, lowering his head even lower than before. Lu Xiaoxiao felt bored seeing the wretched man''s appearance, so she asked Jin Jing to lose all their money, and continued walking home with Jin Jing. Chapter 4341: have a drink Chapter 4341: have a drink Chapter 4341 Have a drink Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she went upstairs and changed her clothes, she asked Jin Jing, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "I can do anything, I will eat whatever you do." "Then let''s eat fried skewers at night, and then stir-fry a spicy pot." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing didn''t know what the two foods Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about, but she felt that the two foods were delicious after hearing their names. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "You help me thread the string." "Okay, give me the things, I will wear them now." "Wait a minute, I''ll get the lottery and vegetables." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After a while, she returned to the living room with arge bowl of meat in one hand and vegetables in the other, and then she put the meat and vegetables on the table, and said to Jin Jing, "Put the meat and vegetables on the sticks separately, remember not Wear too densely, and don''t string too much, or it won''t be familiar." "I see, you go about your business, I will wear these strings." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she went to the kitchen to make spicy hotpot. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the prepared spicy hot pot, and she saw Jin Jing leaning over and yawning. She immediately smelt Jin Jing: "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, I just feel an itchy nose, and I yawn because of special thoughts." "Oh, that''s okay, you are yawning all the time because your nose is stimted by the smell of pepper." "So it''s like this, I''ve already made all the strings." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the tworge skewers piled up on the table, and then she said to Jin Jing: "Leave it to me, and dinner will be ready soon." Jin Jing nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she helped Lu Xiaoxiao carry the skewers to the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took the fried potatoes out of the pot, spread the special sauce on them, and called to Jin Jing, "Sister Jing,e to the kitchen to serve the skewers." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing immediately put down the half-eaten vegetable melon in her hand, and walked quickly towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she only felt that the fragrance became stronger. So she directly picked up a skewer of meat and took a bite, and immediately felt that her taste buds were conquered by the skewer, so she didn''t care about the appearance of the food, and directly picked up the skewer in the kitchen. Seeing Jin Jing''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, and then said to Jin Jing: "Sister Jing, eat slowly, there are still so many here, you can eat as much as you want in a while." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after she ate thest piece of meat, she walked towards the living room with the skewer. After she entered the living room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with skewers, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I think it''s a bit monotonous for us to eat only skewers, why don''t I go to the supply and marketing agency to buy a few skewers?" Come back with a can of fruit?" "No, I have fruit wine at home, we will drink fruit wer." "Okay, then go and get the fruit wine." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she put the skewer in her hand on the dining table, and then went to the kitchen to get fruit wine. When she returned to the living room with two bowls of peach-vored fruit wine, she saw that Jin Jing was already sitting at the dining table, so she put a bowl of wine in front of Jin Jing, and then sat down opposite Jin Jing. Chapter 4342: drunk Chapter 4342: drunk Chapter 4342 Drunk After Jin Jing sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she took a sip of the fruit wine, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy this fruit wine? It''s quite delicious." "I brewed it myself, but this wine has a bit of stamina, so don''t drink too much." "Don''t worry, my alcohol capacity is good. My dad always drinks with him." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Jin Jing could drink a lot, so instead of persuading Jin Jing to drink less, she asked Jin Jing to drink some skewers. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest skewer of pork belly, and then she saw Jin Jing slump down on the table, so frightened that she didn''t even hold the stick in her hand, and fell directly to the ground. When she recovered from the fright, she immediately walked up to Jin Jing, reached out and patted Jin Jing''s shoulder, and then shouted at Jin Jing: "Jin Jing... Jin Jing..." "Don''t bother me, sleepy." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand something. Jin Jing was drunk because of her feelings. It seems that her drinking capacity is much worse than she imagined, otherwise she wouldn''t pour down a bowl of fruit wine. "Jingling...jingling...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to help Jin Jing to the guest room to rest, she heard the phone ringing, so she could only answer it first. "Hi, hello, who are you looking for?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after picking up the phone. "I''m looking for Lu Xiaoxiao." "I am, may I ask you?" "I''m Jin Jing''s mother, it''s veryte now, I want to ask if Jin Jing is still at your house?" "Yes, but she is drunk, if you don''t have time to pick her up, I can take care of her for you." "No, her dad and I are off work, so we both have time, please tell me your home address, I''ll pick her up now." After hearing what Liu Mei said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly told Liu Mei the address of her home, and then she heard the beep of the phone hanging up. It seems that Jin Jing''s parents are still very worried about her, otherwise they would note to her house in a hurry to pick her up. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the courtyard, she saw Liu Mei and Jingui, and then she greeted them: "Aunt Liu, you are here, pleasee in." Liu Mei smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Jingui walked into the yard together. When they entered the yard, they were stunned by the scenery they saw in front of them, but they quickly calmed down the emotions in their eyes, and followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao brought Liu Mei and Jingui into the room, she said to them: "Aunt Liu, I didn''t expect that Jin Jing''s drinking capacity would be so much worse than what she said, so I didn''t control her to drink, so I let her drink." Get yourself drunk." "I can''t me you, I know that girl''s temper, so she got drunk because she did it herself, I''ll take her away now, lest she get drunk and scare you." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after hearing Liu Mei''s words. It seemed that this was not the first time Jin Jing was drunk, otherwise Liu Mei would not have said these words. But let Liu Mei take Jin Jing away like this, then Jin Jing must be very ufortable when she wakes up tomorrow. So she said to Liu Mei: "Aunt Liu, I made hangover soup, let Jin Jing drink some before leaving." "Then I will trouble you." "No trouble." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Liu walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 4343: poor parents Chapter 4343: poor parents Chapter 4343 Poor parents in the world A few minutester, she returned to the living room with the hangover soup, and then she handed the hangover soup to Liu Mei and said, "Aunt Liu, feed Jin Jing the hangover soup, so that she won''t have a headache when she wakes up tomorrow." Liu Mei thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she reached out to take the hangover soup that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and fed it to Jin Jing spoon by spoon. After she fed Jin Jing all the hangover soup in the bowl, she asked Jingui to carry Jin Jing out first, while she said to Lu Xiaoxiao in the living room: "Xiaoxiao, I really caused you trouble today, another day Come to my house to y when you are free, and I will make delicious food for you." "good." "Then I''ll go first." "I''ll see you off." "No, I''ll just leave by myself. It''s too dangerous for you to go out alone at night." "Then I''ll take you to the door." "Okay." After Liu Mei finished speaking, she left the room with Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the yard. After she left the yard, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can send it here, and go back to the house." "I watched you leave and go back to the house." Liu Mei didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but waved at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then left with Jin Gui and Jin Jing. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Mei and the others leave, she closed the courtyard door and went back to the house to clear the table. After she cleared the table, she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at six o''clock in the morning, she heard the phone ringing. Although she didn''t know who would call her in the early morning, she still went to the phone to answer it. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Seeing that the phone was connected, Jin Jing immediately asked. "Yes, why did you wake up so early?" "I always get up so early. Thank you so muchst night. I didn''t expect the fruit wine you made to have such a strong stamina, which is even stronger than when I was burning a knife." "No way, Shaodaozi is strong wine. No matter how strong the stamina of the fruit wine I brew, it can''tpare with Shaodaozi." "I''m telling the truth. When I was at home with my dad and burning knives, I didn''t get drunk after two drinks." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was sure that the burning knife that Jin Jing drank must be fake, or it had been diluted. Otherwise, it is impossible for someone who is not drunk after burning a knife to drink the fruit wine she brews. But she didn''t intend to tell Jin Jing about it, because she felt that Liu Mei and the others did it on purpose. As for the reason, she was not curious. So she asked Jin Jing, "Did you call me for something?" "It''s okay, I just felt that I was too much trouble for you yesterday, so I want to call you." "Oh, then I''ll hang up first, I''m going to make breakfast." "Okay, hang up." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she checked the time, and saw that it was almost seven o''clock, and it was obviously toote to make breakfast. So she directly took out a bottle of milk and a sandwich from the space and ate them. After she finished her breakfast, she nced at the clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that it was almost time, she went out with a basket and walked towards the cotton mill. When she came to the alley not far from the cotton mill, she saw Yu Ban waiting there, so she said to Yu Ban, "Good morning, Comrade Yu." "Good morning, did you bring the goods?" "Bring it, but today''s goods are in a new style." "It''s okay, as long as it looks good." After hearing what Yu Ban said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the two oiled paper bags from the basket and handed them to Yu Ban. Chapter 4344: new delivery method Chapter 4344: new delivery method Chapter 4344 New Delivery Method After Yu Ban took the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she looked around and saw that no one was there, so she opened the oiled paper bag and took out a hair tie from inside. Her eyes lit up in an instant, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How do you make the flowers on your hairband, it''s just like the real thing." "Secret, just tell me how this scrunchie is." "It looks good, I guarantee that anyone who has seen this scrunchie will want to buy it." "Okay, then I will make this style of hair tie for four more days, and you will sell this style of hair tie and hair clips in the next week." Yu Ban nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of those little sisters who wanted to make money with her, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you give me more money?" Some goods?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice it immediately after hearing Yu Ban''s words. Instead, he heard it towards Yu Ban: "Why do you ask to increase the supply volume? Isn''t fifty pieces of goods a day not enough for you to sell?" "enough." "Since it''s enough, let''s continue to use the current amount. After all, it''s toote. It''s better for us to keep a low profile." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yu Ban felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was reasonable, but she still wanted to fight for it, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, in fact, the reason I asked you to provide more goods is to develop the next generation." Home, we can never stay in the cotton mill, we will lose a lot of customers." "I know, but the current situation is too severe. I don''t doubt that the spread is toorge, otherwise we will all be finished if something happens." "Don''t worry, even if something happens to me, I won''t involve you. Besides, the next families I want to develop are all the same size as I have yed with since I was a child. Their family is involved with our family. Even if something happens, I won''t be involved." will give me out. So think carefully about whether you want to supply me with more goods. " After hearing Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her deeply, but she didn''t respond immediately, because she wanted to investigate Yu Ban''s background before making a decision. So she turned to Yu Ban and said, "Give me some time to think about it, after all, this is not a trivial matter." "Okay, but don''t think about it for too long, I''m afraid they''ll be waiting in a hurry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yu Ban''s words, and then she realized that delivering the goods once a day is not only troublesome but also dangerous, so she said to Yu Ban, "Let''s change the delivery time." "How to change?" "In the future, we will trade once a week, so that it is not only safe, but also does not need toe here early every morning." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Ban thought for a while, and she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s suggestion was good. In fact, she woke up half an hour earlier than usual these two days, which made her particrly lethargic when going to work. If this continues in the long run, it will definitely affect her work, so she agreed to the new delivery method proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Yu Ban had no objection to her new delivery method, so she agreed with Yu Ban on the next delivery time, and then she took the payment that Yu Ban handed her, and left the alley , walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw that the area selling vegetables in the supply and marketing cooperative was crowded with people, so she didn''t go to join in the fun, but walked towards the counter selling clips and beef tendon. Chapter 4345: Get ahead of others Chapter 4345: Get ahead of others Chapter 4345 Was taken first When she walked to the counter selling hairpins and beef tendon, she saw the salesperson gossiping with someone, so she stood aside and listened. But the longer she listened, the more she felt that something was wrong, and suddenly she couldn''t care less about buying hairpins and beef tendons, and immediately left the supply and marketing cooperative and walked home. When she got home, she dropped the basket she was carrying on the ground, and went to the phone to make a call. "Hello, is it a gray cat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when the phone was connected. "It''s me, can you call me?" "Of course sometimes, what''s going on with the Wu family, and why so many people are talking about their family." The anger that the gray cat had just suppressed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words rose again, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know who the grandson leaked the news and let those people pick up the ready-made ones." "Hehe... You mean that there is a ghost inside you, so the mission failed." "yes." "Then what''s going on with the Wu family now? Have they all been arrested?" "I don''t know. Those people didn''t disclose any other information except for people watching them raid their homes." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to Gray Cat''s words, and then said: "You try to find out whether all the Wu family members have been arrested, if so, then we will no longer participate in this matter. But if not all of the Wu family members are arrested, you can send someone to arrest those who escaped the. In short, you cant let any of the Wu family members go. " The gray cat said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao toe to the base when he was free, and hung up the phone. Seeing that the gray cat hung up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao put the receiver back on the phone, and then went out to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan drying beans and cucumber sticks in the yard. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, why are you drying so many beans and cucumber strips?" Of course its for winter. The monkey said that although Beijings winter is not as cold as Harbins, its the same as Harbins where you cant eat green leafy vegetables in winter. So he let me have more time to dry the vegetables, so that I dont have to eat potatoes and stewed cabbage every day in winter. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she felt that monkeys are quite good at living, but she will not dry vegetables anymore, because she dried thousands of catties of vegetables in the years when she lived in Harbin , do not know when to eat. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan dried the beans and cucumber strips, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you given all of today''s goods to that person?" "I gave it to her, but in the future we don''t have to deliver it every day, just once a week." "Send it once a week? Has the quantity she asked for decreased?" "No, not only did she not decrease the quantity, but she increased it." Zhang Yuanyuan was overjoyed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you agree?" "No, because you simply can''t make more bobby pins and scrunchies." "We can ask someone to help, I believe there will be someone willing to do it." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "Your method won''t work, because it''s too dangerous, so we just keep the status quo." Although Zhang Yuanyuan was unwilling to hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she also knew that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was reasonable, so she nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4346: come to your door Chapter 4346:e to your door Chapter 4346 came to the door Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan listened to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled gratifiedly, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there are many opportunities to make money, so don''t be in a hurry." "I know, thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee. I''ll go home first. By the way, I forgot to buy hairpins and beef tendon. I bought them for you in the afternoon." "No, I went to buy it in the morning." "Okay, then I''ll be back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards the house. When she walked to the door of the house, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her, and she greeted that person: "Master Six, how do you know that I live here?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei snorted angrily, and then said, "How could I know where you live? If it wasn''t for Lao Wang who broke your news to me, I''m afraid I still don''t know." You moved back to live in Beijing." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably guilty, so she immediately took out the key to open the courtyard door, and said dog-leggedly to Ke Baiwei, "Sixth Master, pleasee in." Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s dog-legged look, hisplexion improved a lot, so he walked towards the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Ke Baiwei entered the yard, and then walked into the yard. When she entered the yard, she saw Ke Baiwei sitting in the pavilion. It seems that the pavilion of her house is loved by everyone, otherwise, everyone who came to her house would have to sit in the pavilion for a while. sit. "What are you doing standing there stupidly,e and sit down." Ke Baiwei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had entered the yard, and stood there without moving, so he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not walk towards Ke Baiwei, but said to Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, I will go into the room and pour you a ss of water." Then she walked towards the inside of the house. A few minutester, she returned to the yard with a ss of water, and then he saw that Ke Baiwei was no longer sitting in the pavilion, but was tending potted nts in the yard, and it was obvious that he liked that potted nt very much. So she turned to Ke Bai and said, "Sixth Master, if you like that potted nt, take it with you when you leaveter." Ke Baiwei shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "A gentleman does not take what others like. I can see that the person who tends this potted nt likes this potted nt very much, so let it stay here." "But this potted nt was bought by Zhang Xu." "What? You said Zhang Xu bought this potted nt casually?" Ke Baiwei asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, Zhang Xu bought all the bonsai in this yard at random. He didn''t like it, and he didn''t understand it. He just thought the yard was too empty, so he bought it." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei couldn''t help but envy Zhang Xu''s good luck in his heart, because he could tell that the potted nts Zhang Xu bought were all made by celebrities, otherwise it would be impossible to raise the potted nts so effectively. charm. But since Zhang Xu didn''t like this, it shouldn''t be too much for him to take away a pot, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since Zhang Xu bought these at random, I''ll take this pot away when I leaveter. " "Okay, just take it away." Chapter 4347: current situation Chapter 4347: current situation Chapter 4347 The current situation Ke Baiwei couldn''t stop the smile on his face when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he picked up the potted nt and walked towards the pavilion. When he walked into the pavilion, he put the potted nts beside the stone bench, and he sat on the stone bench. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down with Ke Baiwei, she put the water in front of Ke Baiwei, and then asked Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, what do you want to see me today?" Ke Baiwei didn''t immediately answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but took a sip of water before saying to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m here to see you today for something." "What''s up?" "I am here to send you a message on behalf of your four masters. They told you not to contact them until they take the initiative to contact you." After listening to Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and then she asked Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, are they in a dangerous situation now?" "It''s not dangerous, it''s just that they are being watched now, so they tell you not to contact them." After listening to Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she asked Ke Baiwei: "Sixth Master, you should not be targeted by anyone, right?" "No, I''m just a cook, what are they staring at me for?" "That''s good, you stay at my house at noon, and I''ll make something delicious for you." "Let''s do it myself." "Alright, I''ll help you." Ke Baiwei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s sessful little appearance, what else did he not understand. But he didn''t intend to expose it, because he wanted his apprentice to have a fresh personality from the bottom of his heart, so naturally he wouldn''t bother with Lu Xiaoxiao about such a trivial matter. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao asked. A strong spicy smell came from the kitchen, and she immediately ran into the kitchen. Then she saw Ke Baiwei filling the pot with spicy rabbit meat, and she immediately stepped forward to help. "Is it delicious?" Ke Baiwei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after putting all the rabbit meat out of the pot. "fragrant." "Then it''s time to take it out, I can wash the pot and start cooking." After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left the kitchen with the spicy rabbit meat, then she put the spicy rabbit meat on the dining table, and then ate a piece of rabbit meat with chopsticks. Wow, it''s spicy and spicy, it''s so delicious. Ke Baiwei just walked out of the kitchen when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied face, he shook his head helplessly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Sit down and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, and then she sat down and ate. More than half an hourter, lunch was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, she said to Ke Bai: "Master Six, since you are safe now, you should move out of the base." Ke Baiwei shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Now is not the time, when the timees, I will naturally move out." Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled after listening to Ke Baiwei''s words, because she didn''t know what time Ke Baiwei said. It seems that she doesn''t have a special understanding of the current situation, otherwise she wouldn''t have failed to understand what Ke Baiwei said. But she doesn''t intend to find out, because sometimes the less you know, the safer you will be, and the less trouble you will have. So it''s better for her to live her own life behind closed doors. As for those things, let the people who should worry about them worry about them. Chapter 4348: fell down Chapter 4348: fell down Chapter 4348 fell down After three o''clock in the afternoon, Ke Baiwei drank thest sip of tea left in the cup, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m going back. If you have anything to do, you can go to the base to find me." "Okay, I''ll get you a basket, otherwise you can''t take the potted nts away." Ke Baiwei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao brought the basket, he put the potted nt into the basket, picked a few pieces and put it on the potted nt, and then left Lu Xiaoxiao with the basket on his back. Xiao''s family, go back to the base. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed and watch a movie, but as soon as she sat on the bed, she heard the phone ring, so she had to go downstairs to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" Monkey asked immediately after the phone call. "It''s me, why are you calling me at night?" "Yuanyuan was hospitalized, and she identally fell while taking a shower." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raised her heart when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she asked the monkey, "How is Yuanyuan doing now?" "There is nothing serious about it, but the doctor suggested that Yuanyuan should stay in the hospital for one night." "Then you can stay with Yuanyuan in the hospital and I will bring you breakfast tomorrow morning." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey thought of the pale Zhang Yuanyuan. He stretched out his hand to wipe his face, and then said, "Master Xiao, can youe to the hospital to help me take care of Yuanyuan?" "It is possible, but Yuanyuan should prefer you to be by her side." "I know, but I have a mission and I have to go right away, so..." "I see, you wait for me for ten minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she changed into casual clothes, and hurried to the hospital. When she came to the door of the hospital, she saw the monkey standing at the door of the hospital, so she asked the monkey, "Which ward is Yuanyuan in?" "Bed 304, six beds." "I see, go do your work, I will take care of Yuanyuan for you." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey thanked Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly, and then he left the hospital to perform the task. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the monkey leave, she entered the hospital and walked towards Ward 304. When she entered the ward, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan staring at her, so she walked to Zhang Yuanyuan''s bed and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How are you? Is there anything ufortable?" "No, I feel fine now, is the monkey gone?" "Well, I just left." Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she opened her mouth and said, "Xiaoxiao, I only now fully understand the meaning of what you said back then." "So you regret it?" "I don''t regret it, but I have been shaken, but when I think that every family has hard-to-recite scriptures, even if I marry someone who can go home every day, it may not be possible to live a better life than now. So people have to learn to be content, and I am very content now. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then said, "I''m relieved if you think so. When the child in your stomach is born, you won''t be lonely." "I know, so I look forward to the arrival of this child more than anyone else." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Yuanyuan a pulse, and then said: "Don''t worry, he''s fine." "With your words, I feel relieved." "Then you rest quickly, I''ll be right here guarding you." "good." Chapter 4349: discharge Chapter 4349: discharge Chapter 4349 discharged The next morning, after 7:00 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao bought breakfast and went back to the ward. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan throwing off the quilt, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you lifting the quilt?" "I want to go to the bathroom." "Do you need me to apany you?" "No, I can go by myself." "Okay, then you go, I''ll wait for you toe back for breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the toilet. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the ward after going to the bathroom, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when are we going to be discharged from the hospital?" "I''ll leave the hospital after breakfast, eat quickly, I''ll buy you egg noodles." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she took the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and picked up the chopsticks to eat. After breakfast was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the lunch box and put it on the bedside table, then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going to help you with the discharge procedures, you wait here for my return." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the discharge procedures and returned to the ward. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I havepleted the discharge procedures, let''s go now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she picked up the lunch box, left the ward with Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked outside the hospital. When she got out of the hospital, she couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths, and then said: "Sure enough, the air outside the hospital is good. I stayed in the hospitalst night, and I felt like I was about to be breathed by the smell of the hospital." It''s not going well." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "No one likes the smell of the hospital, and no one would want toe to the hospital if it is not because of necessity." "You are right, so I will take more care of my health in the future and try not toe to the hospital again." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because Zhang Yuanyuan woulde back to the hospital soon, otherwise how could Zhang Yuanyuan have a baby? "Xiaoxiao, where are we going next?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after breathing enough air outside the hospital. "Of course I''m going home, don''t you want to go home?" "No, it''s too boring to be alone at home." "How about you stay at my house until the monkeyes back?" "Okay, but I have to give you food expenses, otherwise I won''t live in your house." "Okay, just give me one yuan a day, and I promise to let you eat and drink three meals a day." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan nodded and agreed without hesitation. Now she can earn eight or nine dors a day, so one dor is not much to her. Besides, Lu Xiaoxiao''s food is obviously not enough for one dor a day. She knows that Lu Xiaoxiao is taking care of her, so she asks her to pay so little. And she is not the kind of person who doesn''t know good from bad, so after she nodded, she happily followed Lu Xiaoxiao home. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to take a bath?" "Yes, but I want to go home first, should I go, change clothes, and bring the materials for making hair clips and hair ties, so that I can continue to make money." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the time, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll go home with you and buy some vegetables by the way." "Then let''s go, or I''m afraid the food will be sold out by the time." "good." Chapter 4350: perform their duties Chapter 4350: perform their duties Chapter 4350 Each performs his duties More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan home, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you stay at home to pack your things, and I''ll go shopping." Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went back to the house and took out all the tickets at home, and then stuffed them all into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, since I''m going to eat at your house from now on, then you take these tickets, or I''ll be embarrassed." "Okay, then I''m going to buy vegetables." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the ticket Zhang Yuanyuan gave her into her bag, and then went out to the supply and marketing cooperative. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that there were only pig feet, bones and arge piece of lean meat on the meat stall of the supply and marketing cooperative that had not been sold. And those things happened to be what she wanted to buy, so she asked the salesperson in charge of selling meat: "Comrade, how do you sell these meat and bones?" "Meat costs 60 cents a catty, but bones and pig feet don''t cost 30 cents a catty." After hearing the price quoted by the salesperson, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had gotten a great deal, so she bought all the leftover meat, pig feet and bones at the butcher stall. Then she asked the salesperson to help her chop up the bones and pig''s feet, and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with the bought things. When she returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had packed up her things, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she locked all the doors and windows in the house, carried the basket on her back, and went home with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she took the pannier off her back, and then took out the contents of the pannier one by one. After she took out all the things in the back basket, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I brought all the unfinished vegetables and rice noodles at home, so don''t buy rice noodles for now, wait until you finish eating." buy again." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she let Zhang Yuanyuan sit on the sofa to rest, and she also carried the shopping and the things Zhang Yuanyuan brought, and walked towards the kitchen. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with the cooked pig''s trotter soup, and then she yelled to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the sofa making hair clips and hair ties: "Yuanyuan, the meal is ready, hurry up!" Come and eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she speeded up her hands and tied the half-tied flowers well before getting up and walking towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw arge bowl of pig''s trotter soup on the table in front of her, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is this too much?" "No, eating more pig''s trotters is not only good for the body, but also good for the skin, so eat it quickly, or the pig''s trotters will not be waxy when it is cold." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she opened the stool and sat down, picked up the spoon and drank the soup. More than half an hourter, when lunch was over, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to take a nap?" "Yes, but I will wait a while before going to sleep. If you are sleepy, go upstairs to sleep first." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs to sleep first, you know where to put the things at home, so you can do it yourself, don''t ask me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. After Zhang Yuanyuan went upstairs to Lu Xiaoxiao, she walked around the living room a few times, then sat down on the sofa and continued making hair ties. Chapter 4351: coming to Beijing Chapter 4351:ing to Beijing Chapter 4351 Coming to Beijing When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at three o''clock in the afternoon, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa making hairpins, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did you take a nap?" "Slept, but I only woke up after an hour of sleep." "Oh, do you want some water?" "No, I drank a lot of soup at noon, so I''m not thirsty." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went into the kitchen to pour water. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after drinking the water, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Don''t just stay here and do those things, you can''t make enough money, so you should rx yourself properly and don''t tire yourself out." gone." "I know, so I take a break when I work for an hour." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she picked up the newspaper on the coffee table and read it. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished reading the newspaper in her hand, and then she wanted to help Zhang Yuanyuan stick hairpins, but just as her hand touched the glue stick, she heard the phone ringing, so she had to go first to answer the phone. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after picking up the phone. "I''m looking for Lu Xiaoxiao." "I am, may I ask you..." "I am Liu Biao." "So you are Liu Biao, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "I''m going to Beijing in a few days, so I want to ask if you''re free." "Of course I''m free, but what are you doing in Beijing?" "I am going to Beijing to deliver the goods, and I will arrive in Beijing in about six days." "Okay, contact me when you arrive in Beijing, I''ll find you." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she hung up the phone. After Liu Biao hung up the phone, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is your friending to Beijing?" "Yes, he is the driver of the transportation team. This time he just took a long distance to Beijing, so he contacted me." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao enviously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she had very few friends, so she was particrly envious of Lu Xiaoxiao having so many friends. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s envious look, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Nothing, I just envy you for having many friends." "You don''t have to envy me, because having more friends has its advantages, but it''s not without its disadvantages, so people don''t need to care too much about how many friends they have as long as they are happy with themselves." Although Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t understand the deep meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t get too entangled in this matter, because she actually doesn''t like dealing with people, so she is like this now. It''s also very good. So she concentrated on making money again. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put on thest hairpin, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want for dinner?" "I also can." "Then eat noodles for dinner, and use the pig''s trotter soup cooked at noon as the soup base." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to cook dinner. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the half-read book in her hand, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, it''s gettingte now, you should go back to your room and sleep." "I''ll go to bed after I finish this. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first." "Then I''ll go upstairsughing, and go to bed early after you''re done." "good." Chapter 4352: I have arrived Chapter 4352: I have arrived Chapter 4352 Here I am In the next few days, except for going out to buy groceries, Lu Xiaoxiao was reading at home or helping to make hair clips and hair ties, and her life was veryfortable. However, she only passed this kind offortable life for a few days, because she received a call from Liu Biao, saying that she had arrived early, so she had to end this kind of life early and go out to find Liu Biao. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the department store and saw Liu Biao standing beside the truck looking around. She waved to Liu Biao and shouted to Liu Biao, "I''m here." Liu Biao immediately looked in the direction of the voice when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at him, so he ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao quickly. When he ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are here." "What? Have you been waiting for a long time?" "That''s not true, but those people always look at me, and it makes me feel ufortable." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around, and then she looked at the truck parked not far away, and instantly understood why those people looked at Liu Biao. So she said to Liu Biao: "Don''t me those people for looking at you, it''s because your work is so popr, those people will naturally focus on you." "How do they know what I do?" "Of course it''s because of that truck. Did you lean on the truck and wait for me just now?" "yes." "That''s it, right, the person who races with you?" "I went to a rtive''s house, and I won''te back until we go back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Liu Biao''s words, and then she asked Liu Biao: "What do you want to do next?" "Go to the state-run hotel and book a room first, so that you can park your car behind the state-run hotel." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got into the truck with Liu Biao, and then drove towards the state-run hotel. A few minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and said to Liu Biao, "I''ll wait for you outside and take you to dinnerter." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the state-run hotel with his luggage. After more than ten minutes, Liu Biao settled the room and came out. Then he got on the truck directly, and drove the truck to the back of the state-run hotel and parked it. Then he got out of the car, locked the car, and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have parked the car, we can go to eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Liu Biao towards the State-run Hotel. When they entered the state-run restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao, "What do you want to eat?" "I can do anything, as long as I can eat enough." After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao bought Liu Biao an egg and shredded pork noodles and three sesame sauce pancakes. Then he said to Liu Biao: "This biscuit is a specialty of Beijing, try it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao picked up the biscuits and took a bite. In an instant, many cake crumbs fell on the table, which made Liu Biao very distressed. So Liu Biao directly put down the sesame seed cake in his hand, swept the crumbs into the palm of his hand, and then poured it into his mouth to eat. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after seeing Liu Biao''s actions, because people in this era are generally reluctant to waste a little food, so Liu Biao''s actions were within her expectations, and there was nothing surprising about them. Chapter 4353: Visit Beijing Chapter 4353: Visit Beijing Chapter 4353 Visiting Beijing More than half an hourter, Liu Biao finished eating, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you have time today?" "Yes, what do you want to do?" "I want you to take me around the capital, to be honest, I never thought that one day I would be able toe to the capital, it''s just like dreaming. It''s me, I want to go to all the ces I want to go, so that I don''t have toe in vain. " After hearing Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt her feet hurt a bit, because the ces Liu Biao wanted to go to were useless feet, and if she could, she didn''t want to go to those ces. But when she saw Liu Biao''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say no to it. It seems that she can only give up her feet to apany Liu Biao today. So she sighed helplessly in her heart, and then asked Liu Biao: "Where is the first ce you want to go?" "Imperial Pce." "Okay, since you want to go, I''ll take you there, but a lot of beans in that ce are locked, you can only hang around outside with a high probability." "It''s okay, I just want to see if the pce is as written in the book." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Liu Biao''s words, and then she led Liu Biao towards the pce. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Biao to the outer edge of the moat of the pce, and then she said to Liu Biao, "Just look around here, the other ces are locked, we can''t get in." "Okay." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he walked around the neighborhood. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao''s excited look, she unconsciously took out the camera from the space and took a photo of Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, were you taking a picture of me just now?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after noticing the sh of the camera. "Yeah, I''ll take a photo of you if I haven''t been to a ce for a while." Liu Biao was very happy when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you, Lord Xiao, but can you take another photo of this one for me? I wasn''t ready just now." "Okay, tell me when you''re ready, and I''ll take another shot for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao immediately began to look for a suitable ce to take pictures, but he couldn''t find a satisfactory ce after searching for several minutes, so he suddenly became a little anxious. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, where do you think is suitable for taking pictures?" "The gate of the pce is the most iconic ce." "Okay, then I''ll go there to take pictures." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he ran towards the gate of the pce. When he ran to the gate of the pce, he quickly tidied up his clothes and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m ready, you can take pictures now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, then she took a few steps forward, picked up the camera and took a photo of Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, are you ready?" Liu Biao asked Lu Xiaoxiao after shing the camera''s sh. "It''s been filmed, let''s go to the next ce." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao the ce he wanted to go the second time, and then walked towards that ce with Lu Xiaoxiao. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore feet and said to Liu Biao, "We''ll stop here today, let''s go to the state-run hotel for dinner, and I''ll take you back to the state-run hotel after dinner. " "good." Chapter 4354: Big ticket (1) Chapter 4354: Big ticket (1) Chapter 4354 Big ticket (1) At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came home tired of slippers, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sittingfortably on the sofa eating cucumbers, which made her envious. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, wash a cucumber for me too." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s tired look, she immediately stood up and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, pulling Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down on the sofa. Then she went to the kitchen to help Zhang Yuanyuan wash cucumbers. A few minutester, she washed the cucumbers and returned to the living room, then she handed the cucumbers to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Aren''t you going to pick up someone today? Why did you make yourself so tired?" "Hey, I was in tears when I said it." Lu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the cucumber after speaking, and then told Zhang Yuanyuan everything that happened today. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao sympathetically, and then said, "You won''t continue to y around with him tomorrow, will you?" "I don''t know, but there is still that long dragon that I haven''t climbed yet. I''m afraid he will ask me to apany him to climb that long dragon tomorrow." "Good luck." "Thank you... I went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed, and you also go to bed earlier." "good." The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she moved her hands and feet, and it made a difference whether she was sore or not, which made her heave a sigh of relief. It seems that she didn''t lie on the massage chair for nothing yesterday, otherwise she would definitely be sore today. "Xiaoxiao, are you awake?" When Zhang Yuanyuan came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, she saw that there was no movement in the room, so she asked. "Wake up, what''s the matter?" "Liu Biao called you." "You tell him to wait, I''ll go downstairs right away." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked downstairs. More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and went downstairs. Then she walked to the phone, picked up the receiver, and asked Liu Biao, "What can you do with me?" "Master Xiao, I''m leaving Beijing early?" "A few days ahead?" "Leave tomorrow." "So fast?" "That''s right, because the Beijing city needs the goods urgently." After listening to Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the clock hanging on the wall, and said to Liu Biao, "I''ll meet you at the state-owned hotel in an hour." "Okay, then I''ll hang up." Liu Biao hung up the phone after he finished speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping sound from the microphone, she also hung up the phone, and then she turned to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, have you made breakfast yet?" "I did. Didn''t you want to eat porridge with vegetables and lean meat two days ago? What I cooked this morning is lean porridge with vegetables and lean meat." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt very hungry, but she hadn''t washed up yet, so she had to wash up before she could have breakfast, so she quickly went upstairs to wash up. When she washed up and returned to the first floor, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already served her porridge, so she thanked Zhang Yuanyuan and sat down to drink the porridge. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the porridge in the bowl, and then she looked at the time, and saw that there was only half an hour left before the time she and Liu Biao agreed on. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going out. There is a high probability that I won''t be home for lunch and dinner today, so you don''t have to cook today." "Understood, rest and be safe when you go out, and don''t make yourself so tired." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went out with her bag on her back. Chapter 4355: Big ticket (2) Chapter 4355: Big ticket (2) Chapter 4355 Big ticket (2) After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, and then she saw Liu Biao walking out of the state-run hotel, so she asked Liu Biao, "Why did youe out?" "I''ll pick you up." "Okay, let''s go upstairs." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at the registration counter, and saw that there was no one there. It seemed that he was lucky today, so he quickly took Lu Xiaoxiao upstairs. After he brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, then he poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t you wonder why I put you in bed today?" called?" "Not curious, because I already guessed your purpose for calling me here." Liu Biao was a little discouraged after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could guess his purpose so easily. But it''s normal when you think about it carefully, because Lu Xiaoxiao is already very powerful, otherwise they wouldn''t be willing to work by her side. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you think this trip is feasible?" "I don''t know, because it''s not up to me, it''s up to you." "It''s up to me?" "Yes, if you can handle the person who came with you, then this trip will definitely work, but if you can''t handle the person who came with you, then this trip will definitely not work." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao thought of what Brother Ma said to himst night, so he couldn''t help but smile triumphantly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I don''t need to take care of the person who came with me, because He will also bring arge number of things back this time, and he already got through with me yesterday." "Well, what do you want to bring back this time?" "Radios and watches, these two things are not only small in size, but also high in profit, so we will definitely make a lot of money taking these two things back home." "OK, tell me the quantity, and I''ll see if you can get the quantity you want." "Thirty each." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, if I''m not afraid that you won''t get the goods, I''d like more." "More? Don''t even think about it. If I can get the amount you want now, I should be thankful." Liu Biao immediately felt embarrassed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It doesn''t matter if we don''t get so much, at worst, we will earn less." "Okay, I''ll get what you want now, and I''ll bring it to you in the evening." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the room and walked outside the state-run hotel. When she left the state-run hotel, she didn''t know where to go, so she directly found an empty alley and entered the space to stay. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she took out the things Liu Biao wanted from the warehouse, wrapped them in cloth, and walked out of the space with the pile of things, and walked towards the state-run hotel . When she entered the state-run hotel, she was stopped by the waiter, so she asked the waiter, "Do you have anything to do with me?" "You can''t go in unless you live here." "Oh, please call Liu Biao and tell him that his sister is looking for him." The waiter nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked out of the counter and walked upstairs. A few minutester, she brought Liu Biao downstairs, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I called you here for you." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Liu Biao towards the outside of the state-run hotel. Chapter 4356: Big ticket (3) Chapter 4356: Big ticket (3) Chapter 4356 Big ticket (3) When she left the state-run hotel, she found a ce where no one was around, and said to Liu Biao, "I got what you wanted for you, and the quantity was doubled, but I don''t know if you can sell it." "Yes, I can definitely sell it. Even if Harbin City can''t eat so much food, I can take it to other provinces to sell when I travel long distances." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she asked Liu Biao to go to her house for dinner and pick up the goods by the way. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao agreed without hesitation. In fact, he had wanted to go to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house for a long time, but he didn''t bring it up because of embarrassment. So now Lu Xiaoxiao offered to propose, how could he not agree. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Biao back home, and then she said to Liu Biao, "Sit down for a while, I''ll pour you some water, and let Yuanyuan cook for one more person by the way." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he sat on the sofa. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down with Liu Biao, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan making dumplings, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, Liu Biao is here tonight. For dinner, make more dumplings." "Okay, do you need to make other dishes?" "Mix another cucumber, and heat up the smoked chicken in the cupboard. That''s almost it." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to greet Liu Biao in the living room. So Lu Xiaoxiao drove out of the kitchen with a ss of cool white, and walked towards Liu Biao. When she walked in front of Liu Biao, she handed the cool white tea to Liu Biao and said, "Drink water." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''ll go upstairs and get the things down now." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. A few minutester, she came down from upstairs carrying a travel bag, and then she handed the travel bag to Liu Biao and said, "The watch and radio are in the bag, open it and have a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao reached out to take the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he opened the zipper of the bag, and saw the neatly stacked radios and watches wrapped in oiled paper one by one. My heart trembled. After a while, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are these thingsing from the right way?" "Don''t worry, these thingse from the right sources, but when you sell them, don''t say that you got them, or I''m afraid you will lead to death." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she asked Liu Biao to count the number of watches and radios, and then she asked him to put away the things. Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he began to count the number of watches and radios. After he counted the number of watches and radios, seeing that there was nothing wrong, he quickly put the watches and radios back into the bag, and then closed the zipper. After Liu Biao zipped up the bag, Lu Xiaoxiao smelled the smell of dumplings, so she said to Liu Biao, "You can eat right away, you are going to wash your hands in the bathroom." "Okay." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he got up and walked towards the bathroom. At this time, Zhang Yuanyuan just came out of the kitchen with cooked dumplings, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa alone, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where is the person?" Chapter 4357: saved someone Chapter 4357: saved someone Chapter 4357 Saved a person "Go to the bathroom and wash your hands." "Oh,e here and help me serve the food, we can eat right away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up to help Zhang Yuanyuan serve dishes. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao put thest dish of cold cucumber on the table, she saw Liu Biao walking towards the dining table, so she said to Liu Biao, "Come and eat at the table." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao quickened his pace and walked to the table, then he pulled the stool closest to him and sat down at the dining table. After Liu Biao sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed thergest te of dumplings in front of Liu Biao, and then said, "Open up and eat, don''t be polite to me." "good." More than half an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was getting dark, so she said to Liu Biao, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the state-owned hotel." "No, I remember the way, so I just go back by myself." "Let me see you off, Beijing is not very safe recently." Liu Biao saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said so, and he didn''t try to be brave, so he let Lu Xiaoxiao send him back, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao never spoke big words. Since she said that the current capital is not safe, That''s definitely not safe. So he should follow Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrangement. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Liu Biao to the entrance of the state-run hotel, and then she asked Liu Biao, "What time do you guys leave tomorrow?" "Around nine o''clock." "Okay, I''ll see you off tomorrow, and I''ll give you some dry food for the road." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, go in quickly." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he turned and walked towards the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stay here any longer when Liu Biao entered the state-run hotel, she turned around and walked home. When she was about to get home, she saw a familiar figure being pulled into an alley by several people, and she immediately followed her. Then she saw that the person who was pulled into the alley was being punched and kicked by several people, and she became angry immediately, so she rushed forward and kicked those people to the ground. Then helped Mao Asan who was curled up on the ground, and asked him, "Are you okay?" "I... cough cough... I''m fine, you go, or they won''t let you go." "Don''t worry, they are all in danger now, so they won''t have the energy to trouble me again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mao Ah San looked at the few people who were lying on the ground screaming, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "What''s wrong with them?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that I kicked a little harder and broke a few of their ribs." Mao Asan couldn''t help but twitched his lips when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t sympathize with those people, because they deserved it. But why did Lu Xiaoxiao appear in this ce at this time? Lu Xiaoxiao saw the doubt in Mao Asan''s eyes, and then she said directly to Mao Asan: "My house is near here, so you are very lucky." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mao Ah San smirked twice, then he solemnly said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, took off the rope he was carrying with him, and walked towards the people lying on the ground go. A few minutester, Mao Asan **** those people, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, let me take you home first." "No, I can go back by myself, but how do you n to bring these people back?" Chapter 4358: Difficulty Chapter 4358: Difficulty Chapter 4358 Difficulties encountered "I n to go back and call people first, and then bring them back." "Okay, I''ll help you look after them, but you have toe back quickly, after all, it''s gettingte." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mao Ah San thanked Lu Xiaoxiao again, and then he endured the pain in his body, and quickly ran towards the ck market. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mao Ah San walking towards her with seven or eight people, and one of them was an old acquaintance, which made her frown involuntarily. But since the other party hase, it is not good for her to leave like this, so she can only stand there and wait for them toe. "Master Xiao, it''s been a long time." Xie Sangui walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled a smile on Xie Sangui''s face without smiling, and then said to Xie Sangui: "It''s been a long time, I don''t know why Master Xie is here?" "I''m here to do something, I''m here to find you." "Find me?" "Yes, we are looking for you. This is what the fourth master told us before he left." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood Zhang Xu''s n, which made her sigh inwardly, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Where do you want to talk?" "Of course it''s our base camp, because it''s safe there." "Okay, but you need to wait for me, I have to go home first." "No problem, we''ll be right here waiting for you toe back." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hehe twice, then he left the alley and walked towards home. When she got home, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan waiting for her toe back in the living room, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to go out, so if you are sleepy, go back to your room and sleep, don''t wait for me return." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she knew what to ask and what not to ask, so she nodded directly to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan nodding, she turned around and left the house, and walked out of the yard. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the alley again, and then she said to Xie Sangui, "You can go." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui asked his subordinates to bring those people with him, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ck market together. When he returned to the ck market, he asked Mao Asan to take him to lock him up, while he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the room where the meeting was held. When he entered the room, he poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao straight to the point: "Master Xiao, actually I invited you here today because I need your help." "What''s up?" "I want you to help me get a batch of food." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not agree immediately, but asked Xie Sangui: "The reason." "Because we are too short of food recently." "How is it possible? Don''t you have exclusive supply channels? How can there be a shortage of food?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui thought of the robbed food, and immediately he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and directly told Lu Xiaoxiao about the robbed food. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "Do you know who robbed your food?" "I know, but the other party is stealing our food secretly, so we can''t take it back openly." Chapter 4359: see off Chapter 4359: see off Chapter 4359 See you off "Well, since they have ck hands on you, why don''t you ck hands on them?" "It''s not that we don''t y tricks on them, but that they have masters sitting inmand. We can''t beat him, otherwise we won''t let them continue to be arrogant." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she was saying, so she asked Xie Sangui, "How much food do you want?" "Ten thousand...no, five thousand catties of grain." "Okay, I will give you 10,000 catties of grain, but I need you to do something." "What''s up?" "Tell me about the food you got." "No, no, if we reveal the food we got, then those people will definitelye to grab it." "I just want them to shoot, you know what I mean?" Xie Sangui was stunned for a moment after hearing Fen Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but soon he figured it out, but he didn''t agree with it. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the other party has very powerful people inmand, and we are not their opponents." "Who said that?" "I." "Okay, don''t think about it so much, just do what I say, and I promise to help you get rid of each other." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui still felt that it was unreliable to do so, but he still nned to do what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Because he believed in Zhang Xu, he naturally also believed in the person Zhang Xu arranged for him, so he gave it a try, so he and Lu Xiaoxiao discussed the delivery time and delivery method. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui discussed the time of delivery, and she left the ck market directly and walked towards home. When she got home, she saw that the house was quiet, and it seemed that Zhang Yuanyuan had already fallen asleep, so she walked upstairs lightly. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the time and saw that it was almost seven o''clock, so she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she went downstairs to make breakfast. After she made breakfast, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hadnt gotten up yet, so she ate her share of breakfast, then took out a few bottles of meat sauce and a few naan from the space, and wrapped them in a cloth. Then she took out a small gift for Liu Ermei and Zhang Aihua from the space, and then she went out with her bag and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she came to the state-run hotel, she happened to see Liu Biaoing out of the state-run hotel, so she stepped forward and handed the two bundles she was carrying to Liu Biao. Then he said to him: "The big bag contains the dry food I prepared for you, and the small bag contains things for Liu Ermei and Zhang Aihua. Help me give them the things after you go back." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the burden from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how can I give you the money?" "Don''t give it to me for the time being, you can use that money to buy things first." "Okay, but you have to share half of the money you earn from tumbling things." "Okay, you keep the ount and just give me the money together when the timees." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw the person who was running a long distance with him walking towards him, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The person with my sports car is here, you Do you want to go first?" "Okay, then I''m leaving. Be careful when you drive, and remember to call me when you get back to Harbin." "good." Chapter 4360: politely refuse Chapter 4360: politely refuse Chapter 4360 Euphemistically refused After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the dining table eating, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where are the hair clips and hair ties you made?" "They are all ced in the basket next to the tea table. There are a total of 140 hair clips and 210 hair ties. I have ordered the quantities and packed them separately." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she nced at the rm clock hanging on the wall, and saw that there was still an hour and a half before the agreed time, so she nned to go shopping first. So she went into the kitchen and took out the basket, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m going to buy vegetables, do you need me to bring you anything?" "No, I don''t need anything." "Then I''ll go shopping for vegetables." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went out and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw a long queue at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, so she stepped forward curiously to have a look. I saw the salesperson busy weighing the fish. It turned out that a batch of fresh fish came from the supply and marketing agency today. No wonder there are so many people queuing up. Fortunately, she doesn''t have any special obsession with fish, so she can buy it or not, but when she thinks of Zhang Yuanyuan, she decides to take two crucian carp out of the space to make soup when she returns home. Because the fish soup is nutritious, it is suitable for Zhang Yuanyuan to drink. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao bought the vegetables and returned home, then she took out two crucian carps from the basket and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, kill these two fish in a while, we will cook them at noon Drink crucian carp tofu soup." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she reached out to take the crucian carp that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, you go to deliver the goods." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the basket in her hand on the ground, and then she carried the basket on her back and went out to thergest park in Beijing. When she came to the park, she saw Yu Ban already sitting on a bench in the park, so she said to Yu Ban, "Comrade Yu, I''m so sorry, I''mte." "It''s okay, I don''t go to work today anyway." After hearing Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, then she took off the pannier she was carrying on her back, and said to Yu Ban, "Comrade Yu, I brought a total of 140 panniers this time. Hair clips and two hundred and ten hair ties, click on it." "No need to order, I believe you will not cheat me on this little thing, besides, we will cooperate for a long time, and you will not cut off your money for such a small profit." "Thank you for your trust." "You''re wee." After Yu Ban finished speaking, she took out a stack of money from her bag, counted out the payment from it, and handed the payment to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took over the payment from Ban, she said to Yu Ban, "We''ll see you next week." "etc." "Is there anything else you want?" "I want to ask about your cooperation." "Sorry, I can''t work with them." "Why?" "There are many reasons. In short, now is not the best time to cooperate. When the timees, I will naturally cooperate with them." Yu Ban saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had talked all the way to this point, so she couldn''t continue to talk about cooperation, so she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and let Lu Xiaoxiao leave. And after Lu Xiaoxiao left, she also left with a basket on her back. Chapter 4361: penny Chapter 4361: penny Chapter 4361 Penny After eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao came home, she smelled a strong smell of fish soup. It seemed that Zhang Yuanyuan had already cooked the fish soup, so she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw the monkey serving fish soup for Zhang Yuanyuan in front of the stove, so she asked the monkey, "When will you be back?" "I came backst night, but I didn''te here because I was afraid of disturbing you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she left the kitchen, leaving room for them. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with a te of fried vegetables, and Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the sofa eating watermelon, called out, "Xiaoxiao, the meal is ready,e and eat quickly." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly ate the watermelon she was holding, and then she got up and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey had already sat down at the table, so she pulled the chair away from her and sat on it. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she filled a bowl of fish soup for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you try the fish soup I cooked." "Okay, you drink too." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she filled a bowl of fish soup for the monkey and herself before picking up a spoon to drink the soup. Well, it''s delicious. I''ll have another bowlter. More than half an hourter, the lunch was over, and the monkey packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen for cleaning. After he washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, if I have nothing else to do, I''ll take Yuanyuan home first, thank you for helping me take care of Yuanyuan." "You are wee, but you will have to wait a while before going back." "Why?" "Of course it''s because Yuanyuan and I want to split the money." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately went to sit down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how much money did we make this time?" "Excluding the cost, we made a total of 200 yuan." "That''s...so much." "Yeah, if it weren''t for theck of manpower, we could earn more." Although Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to make more money after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she did not forget what Lu Xiaoxiao said to her before. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "One day we will be able to make a lot of money." "You are right, so let''s divide the money now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she counted out eightrge groups and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she excitedly waved the money in her hand, and then said to the monkey: "See, this is the money I earned in a week." "I see." "Okay, you two go home quickly, stop showing affection." Zhang Yuanyuan''s face turned red when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she red at Lu Xiaoxiao, then walked quickly towards the outside of the house. Monkey saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking so fast, he was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would fall, so he rushed to fight Lu Xiaoxiao without even saying hello, so he chased Zhang Yuanyuan with Zhang Yuanyuan''s luggage. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help showing her auntie smile as she watched the two people leave. At the same time, she was also happy for them, because she could see that the rtionship between them was very good, just like a couple in love. I really hope that their Feelings canst forever. Chapter 4362: Introduce you into the urn Chapter 4362: Introduce you into the urn Chapter 4362 Introduce the king into the urn When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market after eight o''clock in the evening, she saw Xie Sangui having a meeting with a group of people, so she didn''t go in to disturb them, but stood at the door and waited for the meeting to end. After more than ten minutes, Xie Sangui finished the meeting. He looked at the time and saw that the time agreed with Lu Xiaoxiao had passed, so he asked Mao Asan, "Is Master Xiao here?" "I don''t know, I''ve been here to apany you in meetings." Xie Sangui had a bad premonition in his heart after hearing Mao Asan''s words, so he immediately got up and walked towards the meeting room. When he walked out of the meeting room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the meeting room, so he hurriedly walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I''m really sorry for keeping you waiting for me for so long." "No defense, when can we leave?" "Anytime." "Then let''s go now." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Mao Asan to call for someone, and he naturally stayed with Lu Xiaoxiao where he was. A few minutester, Mao Ahsan brought thirty people back to the door of the meeting room, and then he said to Xie Sangui, "Master, I have already gathered the people." "Then what are you waiting for, act ording to the n." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Mao Asan immediately led people to run out of the ck market, because their time was running out, and they had to get there before those people arrived, otherwise the n would fail. Xie Sangui After Mao Asan and the others left, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let''s go too." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the ck market with Xie Sangui and walked towards the ce where they had set up a trap. When they came to the ce where the trap was set up, they saw that Mao Asan and the others were ready, so she said to Xie Sangui: "Let''s go, find a hidden ce to hide." "good." After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a mess of footsteps and the sound of wheels rolling, she knew that the robbers wereing, so she took out a small stone from her pocket, and threw it at Mao A San smashed it, directly waking up the sleeping Mao Asan. Mao Asan who woke up was about to ask who hit him, but before he could ask, he saw a group of people walking towards them, and immediately he couldn''t care about the person who hit him, and immediately put the sleeping Everyone wakes up. Then he waited solemnly for those people toe. A few minutester, Akua brought people up to Mao Asan, and then he saw Mao Asan''s face as if he was facing an enemy, and he was immediately amused, so heughed directly. The group of people following Aquaughed when they saw Aqua. Although they didn''t understand why Aquaughed, they alsoughed along with Aqua. "Don''t go too far!" Seeing Akua and the othersughing, Mao Asan couldn''t help yelling at them. After Akua heard Mao Asan''s roar, heughed even louder, until he hadughed enough, he stoppedughing, and said to Mao Asan: "Mao San, Mao San, I say you Why don''t you have a long memory, you have been robbed by me so many times, and you still dare toe out to deliver goods." "Why don''t I dare, you don''t want to touch the goods this time." "If you say don''t think about it, then don''t think about it. How old are you?" "you." "Come on, brothers, just take their goods away." After the group of people who followed Akua heard what Akua said, they immediately rushed towards Mao Asan. Chapter 4363: catch a turtle in a urn Chapter 4363: catch a turtle in a urn Chapter 4363 Catch a turtle in an urn When Akua''s men rushed over, Mao Asan immediately threw the things Lu Xiaoxiao gave him to the ground forcefully, and then quickly retreated with his men. "Ouch... what does this smell like, vomit... it really stinks to death." As soon as the group brought by Aqua ran to the front of the sack, they were immediately vomited by the smell and lost their fighters in an instant. After Mao Asan saw their appearance, he asked his subordinates to stuff the cotton he had prepared in advance into his nose, and then took them to arrest them. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the smell of the stinky balloon was no longer effective, so he asked Xie Sangui, "Do you catch the remaining one or I?" "I want to try first, and if I can''t beat him, you can take another shot." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui to take him down. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui attacked Akua without saying a word. Originally, he thought that Akua would be injured by his sudden attack, but he didn''t expect Akua to be so vignt, so he just dodged He blocked his attack and let his attack fail. "You are finally willing toe out." Akua said to Xie Sangui after avoiding Xie Sangui''s attack. "Don''t becent." "I''m proud, what can you do to me?" Xie Sangui saw Akua''s cheap look, she only felt that her hand was more itchy, and immediately he didn''t want to fight with Akua anymore, so he just raised his fist and attacked Akua. Seeing Xie Sangui''s bravery today, Akua frowned involuntarily, but before he could think about it, Xie Sangui''s fist was already in front of him, so he could only deal with Xie Sangui first. After more than ten minutes, Akua kicked Xie Sangui to the ground, then he looked at Xie Sangui with disdainful eyes and said: "Xie Sangui, Xie Sangui, you know you can''t beat me, but you want to beat me every time, don''t you Shit." "Of course he''s not cheap, because you guys who steal people''s things are cheap." "Who are you?" Akua asked when he saw a masked man approaching Xie Sangui. "It doesn''t matter who I am, and you are not qualified to know my name." Akua was very angry when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but the aura exuding from Lu Xiaoxiao''s body told him that Lu Xiaoxiao was very strong, and he was not someone he could provoke. So he rolled his eyes, and said to Xie Sangui who was lying on the ground: "Xie Sangui, I will give you face today, we don''t want things, you let my people go." "Let people go? You want to fart." "you." "Master Xiao, I''m sorry to trouble you." Xie Sangui didn''t want to hear Akua babbling, so he interrupted Akua''s words and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a medicine bottle from her bag and threw it to Xie Sangui, and then she rushed to Akua with lightning speed and kicked Akua away. Xie Sangui waited and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s crisp kick, they swallowed unconsciously. Fortunately, they are not Lu Xiaoxiao''s enemies, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao would give them such a kick, and they don''t know if they can see the sun tomorrow. "What''s the matter with you?" After Lu Xiaoxiao dealt with them, Xie Sangui and others were all staring at her, so she asked them. "It''s nothing, we just think you are too powerful." "Oh, I''ve solved your troubles for you, now it''s up to you." "Thanks." "No, I''m only helping you out of that person''s face." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and went home. Chapter 4364: thanks Chapter 4364: thanks Chapter 4364 Thank you At seven o''clock the next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard with the trash can, she saw Mao Asan standing at the door of her house carrying a lot of things, so she asked Mao Asan, "Why are you here?" this?" "I came to thank you." "I have received your thank you, so you can go." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mao Ah San put all the things in his hand on the ground, then turned around and ran away. "Stop and take everything you have brought with you." "Our head asked me to bring it to you." Mao Asan didn''t dare to stay for a moment after speaking, and ran away without a trace. Seeing Mao Ah San running so fast, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, then she carried all the things on the ground into the house, and then went out to take out the trash. When she returned home after taking out the trash, she began to unpack the things Mao Ah San sent, and then she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart to thank Sangui for being shrewd. If Xie Sangui sent something a little more expensive today, she would just return it directly, but what Xie Sangui sent was food, and she would look too petty if she returned it. So even if she is not willing to ept these things, she can only ept these things. But in the future, she can always return these things in other forms. Thinking of this, she epted these things with peace of mind. It was past eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished cooking, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw a stranger standing at the door of the yard, so she asked her, "Who are you?" "I am the director of the street office." "Oh, what can I do for you?" "I''m here to give you the food book and this month''s supply." After Jiang Dani finished speaking, she handed the food book and tickets in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the food book and ticket that Jiang Dani handed her, she said to Jiang Dani: "Thank you." "No, this is my job, but next month you will go to the street office to collect supplies, and I won''t send them to you again." "good." "Then I''ll go first. If you need me to do anything, you can go to the street office to find me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jiang Dani''s words, and then she closed the door of the yard after Jiang Dani left, and went back to the house for dinner. After she finished eating, she opened the grain book and saw that the supply for this month would expire in two days, so she decided to go to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house to see if her supply for this month had run out. , If you don''t have her, go shopping with her. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was still eating, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did you eat sote today?" "I got upte, so I atete." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the meaning at first, because in her impression, Zhang Yuanyuan was not the kind of person who would stay in bed. But when she thought of the monkeying back yesterday, she immediately understood the meaning of what Zhang Yuanyuan said just now. It seemed that the couple had a lot of troublest night. But now that Zhang Yuanyuan is still pregnant, she is really afraid that something will happen to them, so she thinks it is better for her to remind them. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, although you have been pregnant for more than three months, it''s better to be careful, so as not to hurt the baby in your stomach." Chapter 4365: nothing Chapter 4365: nothing Chapter 4365 Nothing Zhang Yuanyuan blushed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she also knew that it was not good for her to toss too much now, but the monkey was so enthusiasticst night, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so it was toote. But thinking about it now, she is a little scared. It seems that it is better for her to sleep in the same bed as the monkey before the baby is born. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know, I won''t let him be like that in the future." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan listened to what she said, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then she thought of her purpose foring to find Zhang Yuanyuan. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, have you received this month''s supplies?" "Not yet. I''ve always lived in your house, so I forgot about it. If you hadn''t reminded me today, my house''s supply share this month would have been wasted." "Then let''s go and use up the share now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she went back to the house to take out the food book, and went out with Lu Xiaoxiao, towards the supply and marketing agency. When they came to the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw that there were only a few scattered people in the supply and marketing cooperative, which greatly facilitated their shopping. So they walked directly towards the counter selling grain. When they walked to the counter, they asked the salesperson, "Comrade, do you have rice and Fuqiang powder?" "No." "What about the noodles and millet?" "nor." "Then what other food do you guys sell here?" "Besides the sweet potato, there is also a little ck flour." After hearing the salesperson''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately lost her mind to buy food, because she has a lot of sweet potatoes in her space, and she doesn''t eat ck noodles, so she doesn''t want to waste money. But if she didn''t buy it, it didn''t mean that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t buy it, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you want to buy sweet potatoes and ck noodles?" "I want to buy some sweet potatoes. Monkeys like to eat sweet potato rice." "Then you buy it, and I''ll take it home for youter." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she bought all her food share for sweet potatoes. After Zhang Yuanyuan bought the sweet potatoes, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to pick them up and leave, but she was stopped by the salesperson just as she picked them up. Suddenly, she looked at the salesperson suspiciously, and then asked the salesperson, "Comrade, what do you want?" "I want to ask if you still have a share to buy food." "have." "Then do you still need to use those shares to buy food?" "Of course, but the premise is that you have fine grains here." The salesperson was overjoyed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "This month, the supply and marketing cooperative will not buy fine grains, so you have to wait until next month to buy fine grains." "Oh, then I''lle back next month." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave after speaking. When the salesperson saw that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted it, she immediately became anxious, so she quickly shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait, I haven''t said anything yet." "Then tell me quickly, we are in a hurry." "I want to buy your share of this month''s grain, and I won''t let you suffer. I will keep your monthly share of fine grain for you in the future." After listening to the salesman''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of the salesman''s words, but she didn''t agree immediately, because she didn''tck food at all. But its not good for her to waste her share of food every month, so its not impossible to make a deal with the salesperson. So she said to the salesperson, "Go and weigh the grain." Chapter 4366: mutual benefit Chapter 4366: mutual benefit Chapter 4366 Mutual benefit After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had agreed to cooperate with her, and her excited hands trembled immediately. Its no wonder she was so excited, its because her family was starving to death in the countryside, and if she didnt send them food, she was afraid that they would not be able to survive. "Aren''t you still weighing the grain?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the salesperson had been standing there after she finished speaking, so she couldn''t help reminding her. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson immediately recovered from her thoughts, and then she said sorry to Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, and went back to the counter to weigh the food. After she weighed the food, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "In a while, you take the food to the alley closest to the supply and marketing cooperative, and I will go find you soon." After hearing what the salesman said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the food book and money and handed them to the salesman. When the salesman returned the food book to her, she left the supply and marketing agency with two bags of sweet potatoes and walked towards the alley the salesman said. . "Xiaoxiao, why did you agree to cooperate with the salesperson?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the alley. "Of course it is for fine grains. If we don''t have the help of the salesperson, it will be difficult to buy fine grains." "But then you won''t have enough food to eat?" "No, I don''t have to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy food, so you don''t have to worry about me running out of food." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s abilities, so Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''tck food. It seems that she was worrying for nothing just now. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the salesperson hurrying into the alley, and she said to the salesman, "The sweet potatoes are there. I haven''t opened them. If you don''t believe me, you can check." "No need to check, this is five dors, thank you for your help." "You''re wee, I''ll trouble you for next month''s fine grains." "No trouble, because I am also for myself, but you cane early next month, otherwise I can''t guarantee to help you keep the fine grains." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After speaking, the salesperson picked up the sweet potatoes and quickly left the alley. After the salesperson left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go too." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the house together. When she got home, she poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can have dinner at my house tonight, the monkey said that he has something to tell you." "Okay, let''s eat sweet potato rice tonight." "No problem, monkeys like sweet potato rice very much, and they can eat severalrge bowls at a time." "So you agreed to eat sweet potato rice for dinner because monkeys like sweet potato rice?" "No, the monkey is just by the way, I decided to eat sweet potato rice at night because of you." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, then she looked at the time, and seeing that it was less than two o''clock, she turned to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll go home first, and I''lle to your house for dinnerter. . "Okay, but you have toe early, otherwise I''m afraid the monkey won''t leave you food." "Don''t worry, I will definitelye early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. When she returned to her home, she thought about the issue of her student status, and she didn''t know if Gray Cat had transferred her student status back to Beijing, so she might as well call and ask. Chapter 4367: student status Chapter 4367: student status Chapter 4367 Student status "Hi, hello, who am I looking for?" Gray Cat heard the phone ringing, so he picked it up and asked. "I find you." "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" "I want to ask about my student status. Didn''t you say to help me transfer my student status back to Beijing? I want to ask if you helped me transfer it?" "It has been transferred, but you have to wait for the next semester to go to school, because this semester is almost over." "I see, please excuse me." "No trouble, I originally nned to let the monkey tell you about this, and let him give you the proof of the transfer status by the way, but now you call to ask, then I just let the monkey give you the proof of the transfer status . "good." "Do you have anything else to do? If there is nothing else, I will hang up first. I have to go to a meetingter." "You hang up." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat said goodbye, and then he hung up the phone. After Lu Xiaoxiao made a beeping sound from the microphone, she also hung up the phone, and then she went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine, because her stock was running out. After Lu Xiaoxiao transferred the prepared medicine into the medicine bottle after five o''clock in the evening, she left the pharmacy room, and then she smelled the smell on her body, and saw that there was no medicine smell, so she didn''t n to take a bath. So she took out two bottles of freshly squeezed grape juice from the warehouse, left the space, and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw that the monkey hadn''te back yet, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the monkey noting back today?" "Probably not. If he doesn''t go home, he will tell me in advance. He has note back at this point because he was dyed by something today." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Houzi''s work. Indeed, there were many urgent matters that needed to be dealt with, so there was nothing to worry about when Houzi came backte. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "How about we eat first?" "Okay, I''m going to serve the meal now." "I''m with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they came out of the kitchen with the food, they saw the monkey walking into the main room. It seemed that the monkey came back in time. "Go wash your hands and eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said to the monkey after putting the dishes on the table. Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey nodded, and then he went to the kitchen to wash his hands. When he came out of the kitchen after washing his hands, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were already eating, and they were still eating sweet potato rice, which he liked very much, which made him even more hungry. So he walked quickly to the dining table and sat down, then picked up the chopsticks and quickly picked up the rice in the bowl. He didn''t slow down his eating until he finished eating more than half of the bowl of rice. More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and the monkey came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This is what the gray cat asked me to give you." . After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper from the monkey, and then she quickly scanned the contents of the paper. Seeing that it was indeed a transfer certificate, she folded the paper and put it in her pocket. Then he said to Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s gettingte, I''m going home first." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the main room, she remembered what happened at noon, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t forget what I said." "No, let''s go." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. Chapter 4368: Its been a long time since it rained Chapter 4368: It''s been a long time since it rained Chapter 4368 It hasn''t rained for a long time In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go out except for throwing garbage, because the weather was so hot that her forehead started to sweat after walking a few steps, so she naturally didn''t want to go out. I dont know how long this weather willst. It has been almost three months without rain. If this continues, Im afraid there will be another drought this year. Hey~, it is really difficult for ordinary people to live a better life. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the space to getfortable, she heard knocking on the door. She didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but the person outside the door seemed to be in conflict with her, and kept knocking. So she could only wear a straw hat and go to the yard to open the door. "Why are you here?" After Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, she saw a flushed Jin Jing standing at the door of the yard, so she asked Jin Jing. "What? I can''te to your house?" "Yes, of course, but I didn''t expect you toe to my house under such a big sun." "You thought I was willing toe. If I wasn''t afraid that you would be hungry, I wouldn''t have made this trip." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jing with puzzled eyes, because she couldn''t understand what Jin Jing said. So she asked Jin Jing: "What do you mean by that? What do you mean I will be hungry? I will not be hungry." "You really won''t be hungry now, but you look at the sky outside, so now you understand what I mean by that." "Understood, but how did you think of this?" "I didn''t think of it, my dad told me, and my dad also got a batch of grain. I''m here to ask you to buy grain." "Buy food? Did your dad get a lot of food?" "Not much, just over a thousand catties." "So much is not much, how much is too much in your eyes?" "Ten thousand. In fact, my dad did get tens of thousands of catties of food this time, but most of the food was divided by his friends and rtives of our family. Otherwise, how could I despise less." After listening to Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so she could only say to Jin Jing dryly: "I don''tck food, so you can keep the food for yourself." "you sure?" "Sure, I''m the only one in my family, so the food consumption is not much." Jin Jing saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said so, so she didn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao go to her house to buy food, but reminded Lu Xiaoxiao in advance: "We don''t know what the weather will be like next. , so we have to be prepared, you''d better store up more food." "I see, thank you for reminding me." "You''re wee, I still have to go to my aunt''s house, so I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and after Jin Jing left, she locked the gate of the yard and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, is it just cold?" "Yes, but not ice." "It''s okay, as long as it''s cold." "Okay, I''ll pour it for you right away." Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the kitchen a few days after she finished speaking. After a while, she came out of the kitchen with a big enamel cup, and then she handed the enamel cup to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This cup is full of cool water, drink it quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the cup and drank it gulpfully. Little cuties, Huahua''s new book "Rebirth with Space Material: Little Cannon Fodder Awakened" has been released. If you like to read chronicles, you can go and have a look. It would be best if you can collect votes. Last but not least, thank you cuties all the way Thank you for your support since then. Chapter 4369: small hamster-like hoarding food Chapter 4369: small hamster-like hoarding food Chapter 4369 Little hamster hoards food After she finished drinking the water in the ss, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, do you still have food at home?" "Yes, do you want it?" "don''t want." "Then why are you asking this?" "Of course I want to know the amount of grain stored in your family. You see, it hasn''t rained for three months today, and the grain in the field will be harvested in more than two months, so do you understand what I mean? ? "You mean this year''s grain production will be reduced due to drought?" "Very likely." "Then what should I do? My family only has enough food for half a month." "It''s okay, there are still many people who don''t realize this problem, so remember to store more food in the next few days." "I see, but the number of food stamps in my family is limited, and it is definitely not realistic to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to collect food, so let''s go to the ck market to buy food." The food on the ck market is very expensive. "No matter how expensive it is, it will be cheaper thanter, so let''s go to collect it now." "Okay, but don''t go to the ck market, I''ll just go." "How is that possible, if you want to go, go together." "You can''t go, because you can''t run, so I''ll go by myself. I know that ce well, and nothing will happen." Zhang Yuanyuan still didn''t agree after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because in her eyes, the ck market and danger were equal, and she was worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would go to the ck market alone. So she thought for a while and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then we all don''t go, let the monkey go, he runs fast." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for the monkey in her heart, but she sympathized with it, but she didn''t object. Because the monkey is more familiar with those people in the ck market than the steak is very mature, so even if the monkey lives in the ck market, nothing will happen, and she has nothing to object to. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Then let the monkey go, but you just let the monkey buy your family''s food, and I don''t need the monkey to help buy food for my family." "Why?" "Because I am not short of food, so you don''t have to worry about my family''s food shortage." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s family had a lot of food in stock, so she didn''t need to buy food, so she nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, although you don''t like to eat dried vegetables, it''s better for you to dry them more, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have any vegetables to eat in the future." "I see, you also remember to show more." "good." "Then I''ll go home if I have nothing to do. The weather is too hot now. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out to avoid heat stroke." "good." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. When she returned to her home, she drank another cup of cool water, then she went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then went back to the living room to make a phone call. "Hey, who are you looking for?" Scorpion heard the phone ringing, so he answered it. "I''m looking for the gray cat, is he there?" "Are you Lord Xiao?" "That''s right, it''s me, so is the gray cat here?" "Not here, others have gone to the infirmary." "He went to the infirmary? What did he do in the infirmary?" "Injections, many brothers in the base have been sick due to heat stroke recently, and I don''t know when the weather will cool down." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard Xiezi''s words, and then she said to Xiezi: "When the gray cates back, ask him to call me back." "good." Chapter 4370: heatstroke Chapter 4370: heatstroke Chapter 4370 Heatstroke More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the finished ice cream sticks into the trash can, and then she heard the phone ring, so she got up to answer the phone. "Hey, Master Xiao, I''m the gray cat. What can you do with me?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after the call was connected. "Are you free this afternoon?" "have." "Then youe to my house, I have something for you." "Okay, I''ll go to your house right away." "Don''t worry,e to my house after you have lunch." "Okay, then I''ll go to your houseter." Lu Xiaoxiao hummed when she heard the gray cat''s words, she hung up the phone, and then she went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. After Lu Xiaoxiao put all the medicines she prepared into the jar after three o''clock in the afternoon, she went into the bathroom to take a shower, and then went out of the space holding the jar. When she got out of the space, she only felt a wave of heat rushing towards her face. That feeling couldn''t be calledfortable, but she only feltfortable for a few seconds before feeling hot again. It seems that the space is more suitable for her. It seems that if she has nothing to do in the future, she should stay in the space, so as not to heat herself up. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Master Xiao, are you home?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the jar on the tea table, she heard knocks on the door and shouts again and again, she was a little speechless, so she didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately went to the yard wearing a straw hat open the door. "Master Xiao, you finally came to open the door." The gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao opened the yard door. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the gray cat, but turned sideways to let the gray cat enter the room. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, the gray cat immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so he immediately ran towards the house. After the gray cat ran into the house, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the yard door, and then walked into the house. When she walked into the house, she saw that the gray cat was already sitting on the sofa drinking water. It looked as if a buffalo was watering it. Fortunately, all the water he poured went into his stomach and didn''t spill on the sofa, otherwise she would definitely drive the gray cat out, because her sofa is made of real leather and cannot withstand blisters. A few minutester, the gray cat saw that he had finished drinking all the cool white tea in the pot, so he couldn''t help but mmed his mouth, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is there any cold white tea left?" "No, but there is hot water, do you want it?" "No, I''m not thirsty now." "Oh, all right." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat smiled awkwardly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you asked me toe to your house to pick up the things. Where are the things?" "In front of you." "In front of me?" After the gray cat finished speaking, he looked up at the coffee table, and then he saw a jar on the coffee table. Immediately, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao without answering: "Master Xiao? You asked me to fetch the wine, didn''t you?" "No, you will know when you open it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat opened the jar, and then he saw that the jar was full of pills. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what kind of pills are these?" "To prevent heatstroke, I heard from Scorpion that many brothers in the base have suffered from heatstroke, so I made some pills for them." The gray cat didn''t know what to say after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he could only stand up and salute Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly. Chapter 4371: lack of food everywhere Chapter 4371:ck of food everywhere Chapter 4371 Lack of food everywhere After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the behavior of the gray cat, she quickly returned a salute, and then she said to the gray cat: "You don''t have to do this, no matter what, I''m their teacher, so I should do something for them." "You can''t say that. No one in this world should do anything for anyone, so you deserve my treatment." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the gray cat''s words and saw the gray cat''s serious expression, she knew she couldn''t continue this topic, so she asked the gray cat, "Grey cat, is there a lot of food in the base?" "I don''t know about this, but the food in the base is bought on a monthly basis. It''s the beginning of the month now, so there should be quite a lot of food reserves in the base." "That''s good, but I still suggest you to stockpile food for a few more months." "I see, the person in charge of food told me the same thing yesterday, so I have sent people to buy food." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing what Gray Cat said, so she said to Gray Cat, "You can go back." "Go back... go back?" "Yes, if you don''t go back, do you still want to stay at my house for dinner?" "OK?" "Good idea, it''s so hot today, I don''t want to cook, so you can leave as you came here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat was unwilling to leave like this, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s listless look, he decided to leave. So he picked up the jar on the coffee table and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately closed the doors and windows of the house, and then she went into the space to eat barbecue and drink beer. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned and went down to the first floor at seven o''clock in the morning, and then she heard a knock on the door. She scratched her head irritably, and then went to the yard to open the door as if resigned to her fate. When she opened the gate of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of her yard covered in sweat. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Come into the room." "No, I''m here to tell you that you can''t buy food on the ck market, and now there is a shortage of food everywhere." "No way." "Really, the monkey only bought fifty catties of grain on the ck market yesterday." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and then she asked Liu Biao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Did the monkey tell you that you couldn''t buy food yesterday, did he tell you anything else?" "No, he said that the ck market is also short of food, and can only buy back so much food." "I see, if I can buy food, I will tell you." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, it''s really hot today." "Okay, walk slowly when you go back, don''t be greedy." "I see, then I''ll go." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go to the ck market to learn about the food situation. So she closed the door of the yard, and then went back to the house to eat and change clothes. After she had a good meal and changed her clothes, she went out and walked towards the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she happened to meet Mao Asan, and she asked Mao Asan, "Is Master Xie there?" "Yes, what can you do with him?" "It''s not convenient to talk to you at the moment, so please take me to him." "Okay, follow me." After Mao Asan finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the ck market and walked towards a house not far away. Chapter 4372: understand situation Chapter 4372: understand situation Chapter 4372 Understand the situation A few minutester, Mao Asan took Lu Xiaoxiao into the house, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The head of the house is inside, you go in and find him." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mao Asan''s words, and then she walked into the house. When she entered the house, she saw Xie Sangui sitting in the main room drinking tea, so she asked Xie Sangui: "Master Xie, do you have time?" "Of course, even if I don''t, I will make time for you." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he poured Lu Xiaoxiao a cup of tea. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the tea Xie Sangui poured for her, she looked up at the sky speechlessly, because she really didn''t understand why Xie Sangui had to drink steaming tea in such a hot weather. Could it be that he wasn''t hot? Xie Sangui realized what stupid thing he had done after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s reaction, so he quickly changed Lu Xiaoxiao''s drink for a cold drink. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sorry, I''m used to drinking hot tea all year round, so I just poured hot tea for me." "It''s okay, it''s just a ss of water, don''t worry about it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the cold water and started drinking it. After she finished her drink, she looked at Xie Sangui and said, "Master Xie, I heard that the ck market is starting to run out of food?" "Yeah, it doesn''t rain now, and the grain in the field is almost sunburned, so everyone starts to store grain intentionally or unintentionally, which leads to less and less grain we collect, and the grain in the ck market is naturally reduced." It''s starting to get tight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, then she thought about it, and asked Xie Sangui: "Do you have other ways to get food?" "No, food is in short supply. We waste a lot of material and financial resources to open up one channel, so it is impossible to open up other channels." "Then what are you going to do next?" "I don''t know yet, but we have collected enough food before, so as long as we sell less every day, we should be able tost for a month." "Okay, have the gray catse to talk to you about food?" "Is there still, they are also short of food?" "Yes, so as long as theye to you to buy grain, you will sell them the grain at the market price, and I will make up for theck of money." "No need, because the fourth master has exined that as long as gray catse to buy food, they will give it away for free." "Okay, since Zhang Xu has made arrangements, you can follow his arrangement." "good." "Then it''s nothing, I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave. But before she walked out of the main room, she was stopped by Xie Sangui, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Is there anything else?" "I just want to ask why you are looking for me. You can''te to the ck market just to ask me about the situation of the ck market food." "You guessed it right, I came to the ck market just to ask you about the situation of food in the ck market." Xie Sangui couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he didn''t believe what Lu Xiaoxiao said at all. But since Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say it, he didn''t force it, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you are short of food, just ask me to get it." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the ck market and walked home. Chapter 4373: indecisive Chapter 4373: indecisive Chapter 4373 Indecision In the next month, apart from going to the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores from time to time, Lu Xiaoxiao spent the rest of her time growing food in the space. Although she still has several million catties of grain in stock, those grains arepletely insufficient in the face of disasters, so she now wants to diversify as much as possible. Although she is still not sure whether to help, she is prepared, because she never fights unprepared battles. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after nting the grain, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing weakly at the door of the yard, so she quickly dragged Zhang Yuanyuan into the house. After she entered the room, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to sit on the sofa to rest, while she went to the kitchen to make brown sugar water for Zhang Yuanyuan. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with brown sugar water, and then she handed the brown sugar water to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Drink some brown sugar water to replenish your energy." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she drank the brown sugar water in small sips. After she finished drinking the brown sugar water, she felt much morefortable, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, but how did you make yourself like this?" "I don''t want to, but the food is so hard to buy now. I only dare to eat two meals a day, and I still can''t eat enough. That''s why I feel weak." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily. She didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious after just over a month. It seems that she has to think about it carefully. Although she doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, this is not an ordinary matter, so she has no way to leave it alone. But she will not stand out at will, people are selfish, and she is the same, so she must help while ensuring her own safety. Otherwise, even if she couldn''t bear it, she would never make a move. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was frowning and looking thoughtful. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said, "I didn''t think about it, how much food do you have?" "Less than twenty catties." "so little?" "It''s a lot. If the monkeys didn''t bring some food back from time to time, our family would have run out of food." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had a basket covered with cloth in her hand. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "There are twenty catties of millet in the basket, take it home and cook porridge." "No, you keep it for yourself. At this time, every household is short of food, so I will not ask for your food anyway." "I am not short of food. If you are embarrassed to take my food, you can buy it with me." "Are you really not short of food?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a suspicious tone. "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t be full of energy." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, and then she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion was rosy, and she looked very healthy. Immediately, she believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 4374: hold on Chapter 4374: hold on Chapter 4374 wait again So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I bought these grains with you with money, but I didn''t bring any money this time, so I can only give you the money when Ie to your house next time." "Okay, what do you want toe to my house today?" "I''m here to ask if the water level in your well has dropped." "I don''t know about this either, because I seldom go to the well to get water, I use tap water." "That''s right, why did I forget this, why don''t we go and see if the water level in your well has dropped." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the living room. When she came out of the living room, she saw that the sun was too fierce outside, so she retreated to the porch, put the straw hat hanging on the porch on her head, and then went out of the house and walked towards the well. When she came to the well, she removed the stone b covering the well, put down the wooden barrel, and drew a bucket of water from the well. Then she saw that the water brought up was one-third less than before, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the water level in my house has also dropped, but there is still a lot of water brought up." "It''s really quite a lot, more than the water fetched from my house. It may be because you don''t fetch water often." "Perhaps, how much water does your house fetch at one time?" "Half barrel." "That''s okay, as long as it''s enough." "I think so too, but if it doesn''t rain again, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the well won''t be filled with water." "No, I believe it will rain, so don''t worry too much, because even if the sky falls, there will be tall people holding it up." "I see, then I''ll go home first." "Okay, walk slowly, don''t be in a hurry." "I know." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went back to the house and took out the food, and then she left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and walked towards her own house. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the hanging door, then turned around and walked into the house. When she returned to the house, she checked the time, and when it was two o''clock, she picked up the receiver and made a call. "Hi, I''m a gray cat, who are you looking for?" "I find you." "Master Xiao?" "Yes, it''s me." "What do you find me for?" "I want to ask if you have enough food?" "Not enough, we only eat one meal a day now, and we don''t even have the strength to train." "Is there no food on the ck market?" "There are still some, but the food is a drop in the bucket for us, and it is not enough for us to eat, so we don''t let them give it to us, but let them sell it to people who need it more." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time after listening to the gray cat''s words, and then she said: "I still have a batch of food in my hand, but I only give it to you, you can''t tell anyone." The gray cat became excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, when can we get the food?" "anytime." "Can it be tonight? You decide the ce." "Yes, the location is set in a broken house on your side. As for the time, it will be nine o''clock in the evening." "Okay, how much food can you provide us this time?" "Three thousand catties." "Great, with these three thousand gold grains, we canst another half a month." "That''s good, let''s destroy the temple at eight o''clock in the evening." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she went into the space to collect food. Chapter 4375: decided to take a risk Chapter 4375: decided to take a risk Chapter 4375 decides to take risks When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the broken house at eight o''clock in the evening, she saw that the gray cat and the others hadn''t arrived, so she took out three thousand catties of grain from the space, and then she sat on the sack containing the grain, waiting for the gray cat and the others. ''s arrival After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car, and she knew that the gray cats wereing, so she jumped off the sack and walked outside the broken house. When she got out of the broken house, she saw a truck parked in front of the broken house, and then saw the gray cat, monkey and scorpion jumping out of the car. So she asked them, "Why are you three here?" "I was afraid of leaking the news, so it was just the three of us." "Okay, you go and carry the grain." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she made way for the three gray cats to enter the dpidated house to carry the grain. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat and the others loaded all the food into the truck, so she said to them, "Hurry up, I''m going home to sleep too." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took out an oil-paper bag from the car and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "The money to buy food, but we can only give you the market price, I hope you don''t dislike it." . "I don''t dislike it, but I don''t want your money either. You also know that I am not short of money, so you can take the money back." The gray cat shook its head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The money is a public ount, if you don''t collect it, it''s not good, so you should ept it." "Okay, I''ll ept the money." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the money from the gray cat and stuffed it into her bag. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had epted the money, the gray cat couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then he sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove towards the base. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the gray cat and the others leave, she performed the exercises and ran towards the city. When she entered the urban area, she originally wanted to go home directly, but when she entered the alley leading to the ck market, she couldn''t hold back and walked into the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw that there were significantly fewer people selling things than before, and there was no edible food among the things sold. It seemed that the situation was much more serious than she thought. So she didn''t waste any more time, and went directly to Xie Sangui. "Master Xiao, why did youe to the ck market at this time?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s not hot at this time, so I went out at this time." "Oh, what''s the matter with youing to the ck market? Are you short of food too? I''ll ask someone to fetch food for you." "No, I still have food at home. I came today to ask how much food you have left?" "Less than two thousand catties." "so little?" "It''s already quite a lot. As far as our grain reserves are concerned, we can''t find another one in the entire capital." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao tapped the table a few times, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "How much do you sell for a catty of grain now?" "One piece of coarse grain, three pieces of fine grain." "You are stealing money, and you sell food so expensive." "It''s not expensive anymore. After all, the price of our grain is also very high. If we don''t sell it at this price, then not only will we not make money, but we will also lose money." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing the gray cat''s words, so he could only ask the gray cat: "Is there anyone who will buy it at this price?" Chapter 4376: Doubt, Doubt, Doubt Chapter 4376: Doubt, Doubt, Doubt Chapter 4376 Doubt, Doubt "Of course there is. Not only are people buying it, but the supply is also in short supply. If we don''t control the amount, then our grain reserves are not enough to sell for a day." "Then you should sell all the grain you have stored today." "What? Say it again." Xie Sangui thought he had heard it wrong, so he picked out his ears and asked Lu Xiaoxiao again. "I asked you to sell all the food stored today." "No, this is absolutely not possible. If we sell all the stored food today, what should we do next?" "I have food." "You have food? How can you have food." "What I said is true, I can get food, otherwise Zhang Xu would not let youe to me when you encounter problems." Xie Sangui was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You provide me with five thousand catties of grain first, as long as you can provide me with five thousand catties of grain, I will believe what you say . "Okay, tell me a ce, and I''ll have someone deliver the food to the ce you specify." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui reported an address without saying a word, and then he took out a key from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can have the food delivered before twelve o''clock tonight." "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the key from Xie Sangui, and then she went out of the ck market and went to the address Xie Sangui said. More than half an hourter, she came to the ce Xie Sangui mentioned, and saw that there were very few residents in this ce, and they lived far away. It is no wonder that Xie Sangui asked her to put the food in this ce, because in her opinion this is indeed a good ce. So after she confirmed that no one was following her, she took out the key and opened the door of the yard, and then walked into the yard. When she entered the yard, she saw that the yard was cleaned very clean. It seems that Xie Sangui and the others often conduct transactions in this ce, otherwise the yard would not be so clean. But now is not the time to admire the yard, because she still has business to do, so she walked across the yard and walked into the house. After she entered the house, she saw that the house was empty and there was nothing, which made it convenient for her to pile up food. So she took out five thousand catties of grain from the space and piled it in the house, then she turned around and left the house, and walked out of the courtyard. It was past ten o''clock in the evening, Xie Sangui saw that it was almost time, so he asked Mao Asan, "Is there any movement over there?" "No, the brothers have been squatting there since dark, but they haven''t heard anything." Xie Sangui frowned involuntarily after listening to Mao Asan''s words, and he became more suspicious of Lu Xiaoxiao in his heart. Suddenly he didn''t want to wait any longer, so he said to Mao Asan: "Go, let''s go and have a look." Mao Asan nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he and Xie Sangui left the ck market and walked towards the ce where they most often used to get transactions. When they came to the trading ce, they asked the people guarding the alley, "Has anyone been here?" "No." "Are you sure?" "Of course sure, we haven''t left since we came here." Xie Sangui didn''t want to waste any more time after listening to what the guard said, so he walked directly towards the yard. When he came to the gate of the yard, he took out the key from his pocket and opened the gate of the yard. Chapter 4377: Shock Chapter 4377: Shock Chapter 4377 Shocked Then he said to Mao Asan who was following behind him: "Go in and have a look." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Mao Asan didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately ran towards the yard. A few minutester, Mao Asan ran out of the yard, and then he excitedly said to Xie Sangui: "When... the head of the house, Li... Li..." "speak nicely." "There is a lot of grain in it." "You read it right?" "No, the pile is like a hill." Xie Sangui rushed into the room quickly after hearing Mao Asan''s words. When he entered the room, he understood why Mao Asan was so excited just now, because he is also too excited now. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t lie to them, she can really get food. "The head of the family... Xie the head of the family...." After seeing Xie Sangui enter the house, Mao Ah San kept staring at the food, so he shouted at Xie Sangui. Xie Sangui immediately came back to his senses after hearing Mao Asan''s words, then he coughed a few times in embarrassment, and said to Mao Asan: "Let the brotherse in to carry the food, remember to move gently, don''t let people find out gone." "I see." After Mao Asan finished speaking, he went out of the room and called for someone to go. After more than two hours, Xie Sangui saw that all the food in the house had been removed, so he locked the door of the yard, and then went back to the ck market with Mao Asan and the others. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market the next morning, she saw that Mao Asan was leading people to sell grain. Although they imposed a purchase restriction, everyone could buy five catties, as long as they saved a little It is enough to feed a family for half a month. Thinking of this, she felt better, and at the same time she became more determined, so she walked towards the room where Xie Sangui was. When she entered the room, she saw Xie Sangui beaming, and she asked Xie Sangui, "What good thing happened to you? You are so happy." "Aren''t you asking knowingly?" "It seems that you have shipped the food back." "Yeah, the quality of the grain you got is so good, I don''t even know how much to sell it for." "Just sell it at the ck market price before." "No, that''s too cheap." "There is nothing wrong with it. The price I will give you will be the same as before, so that you can still make money." Xie Sangui still didn''t agree after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew why Lu Xiaoxiao did this in his heart, he couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao do it. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I know that you do this with good intentions, but we cannot afford the consequences of your doing so, so it is better for us to follow the market. Although this does not wait for everyone to have enough food to eat, it can also save many people. Besides, the higher-ups wont ignore everyone, so its better not to be the first bird, as long as we have a clear heart. " After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that what she thought was too naive. Fortunately, Xie Sangui woke her up, otherwise no one might be able to save her in the end. It seems that the ns she had thought before are no longer avable. She has to think of aprehensive n again, so that she can do her best to save as many people as possible without implicating herself. After she figured it out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui, "You can sell it however you want, but don''t sell it too expensive, sell it at the lowest price you can ept." "I see." Chapter 4378: plan route Chapter 4378: n route Chapter 4378 nning the route In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go anywhere, so she just stayed at home and made ns and routes. But no matter how she ns, she doesn''t think it will work, because she is not familiar with the ck market in other ces, so even if she goes to other ces, she can''t implement the n. Annoyed, she directly tore up the ns she had made. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to enter the space to calm down, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. When she opened the yard door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the gate of her yard, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Why are you here?" "Can I go into the room and talk?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the house,pletely ignoring Xie Sangui who was standing outside the courtyard. Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiaobi didn''t treat him as a guest, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. However, he didn''t struggle for too long, and immediately chased after Lu Xiaoxiao. When he entered the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa with an irritable expression, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Master Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, what''s the matter for you toe to me?" "I came here to tell you that there is not much food left, and I want you to get another batch of food." "Okay, but not today, let''s wait until tomorrow." "OK." "Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, leave." "Then I''m leaving." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. But before he could walk out of the room, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped him, so she turned around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want me to do?" "Are you familiar with the ck market elsewhere?" "Familiar with surrounding provinces and cities, not so familiar with other ces." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, so she picked up a pen and scribbled down the names of a dozen provinces and cities on the paper. Then she handed the paper to Xie Sangui, and asked Xie Sangui, "Are you familiar with the ck markets in these ces?" "Familiar, because these ck markets are all run by Si Ye." "Okay, you go to these ck markets with me tomorrow." "What are you doing there?" "Of course it is to provide them with food." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui still didn''t advise Lu Xiaoxiao to do this in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao. So he can only do his best to protect Lu Xiaoxiao. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will go with you, but you have to listen to me when you get to the ce, and you can''t say that the price of grain is the same as before on the ck market." "no problem." "Then I''m going to buy tickets now, where do you want to go at the first stop?" "Just follow the order I wrote." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he left Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the train station. When Xie Sangui came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s home at five o''clock in the evening, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating dinner, which made him swallow involuntarily. Fortunately, his willpower is strong enough, so even if he was hungry, he didn''t take the initiative to ask for food, but handed the bought train ticket to Lu Xiaoxiao. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The departure time of the train ticket is ten o''clock in the morning, so I wille to your house to find you at half past eight tomorrow morning." "good." "It''s okay, I''ll go first." "Wait, let''s stay and have dinner together." "good." Chapter 4379: departure departure Chapter 4379: departure departure Chapter 4379 Departure After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the food and came to the ck market, and then he said to Xie Sangui: "I have already sent people to transport the food, you can ask people to pick it up." Xie Sangui didn''t even drink tea after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he hurriedly said to Mao Asan: "Go, you take someone to make the food back." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Mao Asan immediately went to call for people. After they were all called, he hurriedly left the ck market with the people and rushed to the ce where the grain was ced. Xie Sangui After Mao Asan and the others left, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how much food did you put for us this time?" "Ten thousand catties." "One... ten thousand catties." "Yes, if your ce is not too small, I can get you some more." Xie Sangui regretted so much after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, if he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could get so much food at once, he would have to find a super big warehouse no matter what. But now that things have happened, it is useless for him to regret it any more, so he can only endure the pain in his heart and ask Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how much is this batch of grain plus thest batch of grain?" "How much do you sell food for?" "Eight cents of coarse grain and two pieces of fine grain." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by Xie Sangui, she thought about it in her heart, and said to Xie Sangui: "Coarse grains are calcted at fifty cents, and fine grains are calcted at one yuan and fifty." "It''s so cheap, you won''t post money." "No, just follow the price I said." Xie Sangui was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he took out his abacus and began to settle ounts. After he settled the money, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, wait for me, I''ll get you the money." "good." A few minutester, Xie Sangui returned to the house with a bag, and then he handed the bag to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "All the money is in this bag, click it." "No need to order, it''s veryte now, I''m going home first." "I send you." "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the ck market with her bag and walked home. The next morning at 8 o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and waited for Xie Sangui to arrive after breakfast, but when it was past 8:30, she didn''t even wait for Xie Sangui toe, her brows wrinkled involuntarily. So she put her bag on her back and went out of the house, heading for the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw that the ck market was quiet, and suddenly she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she immediately ran towards Xie Sangui''s house. When she came to the door of Xie Sangui''s house, she reached out and knocked on the door, and then she heard a familiar voice, which made him heaved a sigh of relief. So she shouted to Xie Sangui: "It''s me, open the door quickly." Xie Sangui asked Mao Asan to bandage his wound quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went to the yard to open the door. "Are you injured?" Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a faint smell of blood when the courtyard door opened, so she asked Xie Sangui first. "No." "I smell blood, although it is very faint, but it can''t escape my nose." "Hehe...it''s just a small injury, it''s fine." "That''s right, the whole ck market has been taken over, and you''re still pretending to be here with me." Xie Sangui could no longer maintain the smile on his face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he turned around silently and walked towards the house. Chapter 4380: break into zero Chapter 4380: break into zero Chapter 4380 is broken into parts After Xie Sangui entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and then walked towards the room. After she entered the house, she asked Xie Sangui: "What''s going on? How could the ck market be taken overnight?" "I was envied by others, so I was jointly served by others. Fortunately, the brothers ran fast, so we didn''t lose anything other than some food." "That''s good, what are you going to do next?" "Let''s stop for a while and let those people toss. I''ll see what sshes they can make." "Those people? Who are those people?" "Who else can they be? They are all those who want to get a piece of the ck market." "So you know who they really are?" "I know, but with our current strength and ability, we can''t move those people unless Fourth Masteres back." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "Do you want to continue selling grain?" "Of course I thought about it, but forget it, lest the food be robbed by those people again." "I have a way to prevent them from grabbing your food." "any solution?" "Break the whole into pieces, since we can''t set up a tform to sell grain now, let''s let the brothers bring the grain out to sell. Although it is more dangerous to sell food in this way, I believe in the ability of the brothers, and they will be fine. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui felt that the method proposed by Lu Xiaoxiao was too good, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, just follow the method you said, let''s see how they treat us this time . "Don''t be too careless, lest you capsize in the gutter." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought that it was because of his own reasons that Lu Xiaoxiao dyed the trip today. So he quickly apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m so sorry, if it wasn''t because of me, you wouldn''t have dyed your trip." "It''s okay, a day or twoter will not have much impact, so you should take good care of your injuries in these two days, and don''t worry so much." "I see." "Then I''ll go first. If you need something, ask Mao Asan toe to my house to find me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Xie Sangui''s house and walked towards her own house. When she got home, she thought that she hadn''t seen the four masters for a long time, but they didn''t let her go to them, so even if she thought about them, she couldn''t go to see them. Hey, when will such a day end. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard carrying a basket, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you here?" "Go into the room and talk." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she let Zhang Yuanyuan enter the yard, then she closed the door of the yard, and walked into the house with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she entered the room, she poured Zhang Yuanyuan a ss of warm water, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Drink some water first." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t show any politeness to Lu Xiaoxiao, and just picked up the water and drank it. After she finished drinking the water in the cup, she lifted the basket to the coffee table and ced it on the coffee table, then carefully lifted the cloth covering the basket to reveal the contents of the basket. Chapter 4381: emergency call Chapter 4381: emergency call Chapter 4381 Distress call "Where did you get the mushrooms?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan in surprise after seeing the contents of the basket. "The monkey picked them up. He said that there were mushrooms picked in the ce where he worked, so he picked two baskets back." "Oh, then quickly take the mushrooms home, I have no shortage of mushrooms to eat." "I know, but these are fresh mushrooms, which taste different from dried mushrooms, so you can keep these mushrooms and eat them." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, because it was too difficult to get food, but when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s obviously thinner face, she decided to ept the basket of mushrooms and keep Zhang Yuanyuan Eat at home. Zhang Yuanyuan was very happy when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had epted the mushrooms, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, go and get a dustpan, I''ll put the mushrooms on the dustpan and let it cool down, which is good for the preservation of the mushrooms." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went to get the dustpan. When she brought the dustpan to the living room, she and Zhang Yuanyuan dumped the mushrooms in the basket on the dustpan, and then pulled them apart one by one. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the mushrooms had cooled down, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you can stay at my house for lunch at noon today." "No, I''ll go home and eat." "Okay, then take back the mushrooms you brought." "Xiao Xiao." "So you''re going home for dinner?" "I won''t go back, I will stay at your house for dinner today." "Okay, I''m going to make lunch now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to sneak away, but as soon as she walked out of the living room, Lu Xiaoxiao caught her. So she quickly promised Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will never run away again." "Okay, let''s go to the kitchen to wash the vegetables." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the dustpan to pick up mushrooms, but before she reached the dustpan, she heard the phone ring, so she had to answer it first. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Second Sister Liu asked quickly when she saw that the phone was connected. "It''s me, you are the second sister?" "Well, I am." "Did you call me about something?" "me." "Whats wrong with you?" "I...I want to ask if you can buy food there?" "Yes, no matter how expensive it is." "It''s okay, no matter how expensive the price is, I want you to help me buy a few catties." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "Is there a shortage of food in Harbin?" "However, there is a special shortage. My family is almost out of food." "I''m on my own. I''ll send you grain in a while, but I can only send you coarse grain, because I''m afraid I won''t be able to send fine grain to you." "Okay, you can send anything, as long as it is food." After listening to what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello to Liu Ermei, and then she hung up the phone. "Xiaoxiao, who called you just now?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that the talking in the living room had stopped, so she went out of the kitchen and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Second Sister." "Second sister? Is there something wrong with her calling you at this time?" "Well, she wants me to help her buy food, because her family is running out of food." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but gasped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there a shortage of food in Harbin?" Chapter 4382: make a new route Chapter 4382: make a new route Chapter 4382 Formte a new route "Very scarce." "Then let''s go and help the second sister buy food." "No hurry, go after lunch." "Okay, then let''s make lunch quickly, so that we can go out quickly to buy food and send it to the second sister." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan went to the kitchen to cook. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the stewed chicken and stewed mushrooms to the table, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Hurry up, you can''t keep the meat in this weather." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t move her chopsticks when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a serious face and said, "Xiaoxiao, I know you treat me well, and you often find various reasons to subsidize me, but now it''s different from before. , so I don''t want you to bevish on me like before." "Okay, let''s eat now." "Yes." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she used chopsticks to pick up a piece of chicken drumstick for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then began to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the chicken leg that Zhang Yuanyuan had pinched for her, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and then she also started eating. More than half an hourter, when lunch was over, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can take my packed dry goods to the post office to mail in a while, and I will go to the post office to send food after you finish posting the things and leave." "Okay, where are the dry goods?" "It''s upstairs, I''ll get it now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. After a while, she came down from upstairs with five or six catties of dried vegetables, and then she handed the dried vegetables to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "This bag is filled with dried vegetables, you can watch itter when the post office checks, Dont let people take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. "I see, then I will send it now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she carried the dried vegetables and walked out of the house. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out five catties of corn chippers and two catties of Sanhe noodles from the space, wrapped them in threeyers with bags, and put them on the coffee table superior. Then she went to the kitchen to do the dishes. When she washed the dishes and returned to the living room, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''te back, so she took out the previously nned route and revised it. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan came back dripping with sweat. She quickly poured Zhang Yuanyuan a ss of water, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have the things been sent?" "It was mailed, but those people in the post office are so annoying, they keep asking me where I got the vegetables from." "How did you answer them?" "Naturally, I said that I posted it myself, otherwise I don''t know how to answer." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao could think of the scene when she went to send something by herself, but fortunately she was prepared, so she should be able to deal with those people. So she put the modified route in her pocket, and then went out with food. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office. She saw that there were only three staff members in the post office, so she walked towards the post office. When she entered the post office, she said to a staff member: "Comrade, I want to send something." "Send what?" "Food." "What did you say you want to send? Please say it again, I didn''t hear clearly just now." "Send food." "Oh, bring your food." After hearing the staff''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put the food on the workbench and said to the staff, "Check it." Chapter 4383: departure Chapter 4383: departure Chapter 4383 Departure After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the staff opened the bag containing the grain, and then she saw that most of the bag contained coarse grain. In the past, she would not have cared about this kind of coarse grain, but now it is iparable with the past, so now even if it is coarse grain, she still wants it very much. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Comrade, where did you buy this food?" "Bought from a rtive''s house." "Then can you still buy food from your rtives?" "It is possible, but the price is high." "The price is not a problem, as long as you can help me buy food, I will help you keep everything you send in the future." After hearing what the staff said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she felt that the deal could be done, so she asked the staff, "How much food do you want?" "Thirty catties, there are three of us, ten catties each." After hearing what the staff said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, but showed a embarrassed expression. After a while, she said to the staff: "Let me try, but I don''t guarantee that I can get thirty catties of food." "Okay, you just have to do your best." After hearing what the staff said, Lu Xiaoxiao first sent the food with the help of the staff, and then she left the post office and walked towards the empty alley. When she entered an empty alley, she didn''t immediately take out food from the space, but found a shady ce and sat on the ground. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she got up from the ground and looked around. When she saw no one around, she quickly took out a bag of corn **** and a bag of second-grade flour from the space, and walked quickly towards the post office. When she entered the post office, she was immediately pulled behind the counter by the staff member she was dealing with. "Don''t worry, take your time." Lu Xiaoxiao said to the staff member after being pulled behind the counter. "How can I not be in a hurry, that is life-saving food, so have you bought the food yet?" "I got it. I bought fifty catties of corn **** and fifty catties of second-grade flour. If you don''t want that much, I''ll take the rest home." "We want it, just tell us how much it is." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing what the staff said, and then said, "Give me 50 yuan for corn dregs, and 100 yuan for second-grade flour." "Okay, I''m going to get the money right now, just wait for me." After the staff finished speaking, they went to collect money with the other two colleagues. A few minutester, the staff came back to Lu Xiaoxiao with one hundred and fifty yuan, and then she handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You count and see if it is one hundred and fifty yuan." "I''ll count in a while. Look at the food first. If you''re satisfied, it''s not toote to give me money." The staff only remembered that she didn''t check the food after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded her conscientiously. If it were someone else, she wouldn''t have reminded her at all. This made her impression of Lu Xiaoxiao even better. So she quickly checked the food, and seeing that there was no problem, she stuffed the money into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you can buy food again in the future, don''t forget me." "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly counted the money in her hand after speaking, then she stuffed the money into her bag, left the post office, and walked home. Chapter 4384: Departure (2) Chapter 4384: Departure (2) Chapter 4384 Departure (2) When she walked to the door of her house, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Why are you here?" "My injury is much better, so we can go." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui to stretch out his hand, and then she put her hand on Xie Sangui''s wrist to feel his pulse. After she took Sangui''s pulse, she said to Xie Sangui: "Your body is recovering well, but your energy and blood are still a little insufficient, so you should eat more blood-enriching food after you go back." "Things that replenish blood? What replenishes blood?" "Red dates, pork liver, etc." "I see. I happen to have two catties of red dates at home. I''ll eat them when I get home." "It''s too much, don''t eat too much at once." "good." "Then you go back quickly, I have guests at home, it is not convenient to entertain you." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought of his purpose ining to find Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, when are we going to leave?" "The day after tomorrow." "Then I wille to your house the morning after tomorrow to find you, and I will still buy the train ticket." Xie Sangui turned around and left after finishing speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Xie Sangui leave, she took out the key and prepared to open the door. But before her key was inserted into the lock, the door opened from the inside, so she put the key back into the bag directly. "Has anyone left?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "Already gone, do you know someoneing?" "Of course I know, that person knocked on the door so loudly just now, I thought that person was here to trouble you, so I didn''t open the door." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so she directly bypassed the topic and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I have already sent the food." "Really? That''s really great, I hope the second sister can receive the food sooner." "Yes, have you made dinner yet?" "not yet." "Then let''s make dinner now." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the prepared meals to the table, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was cleaning the kitchen: "Yuanyuan,e over to eat first." "It will be ready soon, you eat first." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t eat first, but went upstairs to collect her clothes before going downstairs to have dinner with Zhang Yuanyuan. More than half an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to send Zhang Yuanyuan home, and by the way, send some food to Zhang Yuanyuan''s family. But before she could say anything, she heard a knock on the door. It seemed that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t need her to deliver it, because someone came to pick it up. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Go and open the door, the monkey is here to pick you up." "How do you know the person knocking on the door is a monkey?" "Intuition." "real or fake?" "You will know if you open the door." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan got up and walked towards the yard. When she reached the gate of the yard, she opened the gate of the yard, and then she saw the monkey standing at the gate of the yard. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao''s intuition is right. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like that?" The monkey kept staring at Zhang Yuanyuan after he opened the door, making him ufortable, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s nothing, you came to pick me up?" "Well, I didn''t see you after I got home, so I guessed that you were here with Master Xiao, so I came here." Chapter 4385: Departure (3) Chapter 4385: Departure (3) Chapter 4385 Departure (3) After Zhang Yuanyuan heard the monkey''s words, her heart was as sweet as eating honey, and then she said to the monkey, "I''ll go in and talk to Xiaoxiao, and then I''ll go home with you." "I''ll go in with you." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked into the house with the monkey. When they entered the room, they saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen carrying a sack, so Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what are you carrying?" "Food, food for you." "No, we still have food at home, so you can keep it for yourself." "I know, but who would dislike the abundance of food now, so you take these food home for emergency needs." Zhang Yuanyuan originally wanted to refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but before she could say anything, she saw that the monkey had already taken the food from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and she didn''t know what to say immediately. So she stretched out her hand and pinched the monkey''s waist vigorously. "Hiss~." The monkey gasped involuntarily when he felt the paining from his waist. After hearing the monkey''s gasp, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey with puzzled eyes, and then asked the monkey, "What''s wrong with you?" "nothing." "Oh, then you should take Yuanyuan home, otherwise it will get dark and the road will be difficult." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he carried the food and walked out of the house with Zhang Yuanyuan. "Wait a minute." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said to the monkey after leaving the room. The monkey stopped after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s wrong?" "I forgot to tell Xiaoxiao something, you wait for me here." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked quickly into the room. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s time for delivery again tomorrow, don''t forget to pick up the goods at my house." "Okay, then I''ll go first." "be careful on the road." "Got it." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she quickly left the house, then left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the monkey, and walked towards her own house. After Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the house, and then she watered all the flowers and nts in the yard, and then went back to the house to wash the dishes. After she washed the dishes, she saw that it was quitete, and she had something to do tomorrow, so she went directly upstairs to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went out after breakfast and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan eating breakfast. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where are the goods?" "It''s all on the kang, you go get it yourself." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kang, and then she saw a pile of hair clips and hair ties piled up on the kang, so she took out a small cloth bag from her backpack, put the hair clips and hair ties All the hair ties were put into the cloth bag. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m leaving." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the appointed ce. Seeing that Yu Ban hadn''te yet, she found a shady ce to sit and stare at Yu Ban. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Yu Ban walking into the park, she waved at Yu Ban a few times, and then shouted at Yu Ban: "Comrade Yu, I''m here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Yu Ban immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and when she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you bring the goods?" Chapter 4386: Departure (4) Chapter 4386: Departure (4) Chapter 4386 Departure (4) "I brought it, everything is in this cloth bag." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the cloth bag in her hand to Yu Ban. After Yu Ban took the cloth bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she opened it and took a look, and saw that the cloth bag was full of hair clips and hair ties, which made her heave a sigh of relief. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "Thank me? Why?" "Of course it''s because you delivered the goods on time and in quantity." "Isn''t this what it should be?" "Indeed, it should, but isn''t it a special situation now, so it''s really amazing that you can deliver on time and in quantity." After listening to Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what she wanted to express, so she said to Yu Ban: "The most important thing in business is integrity. Since we signed the contract before, we should follow Do what the contract says." "You''re right, so will you still be able to deliver to me on time?" "Yes, yes, but can you sell it?" "Of course it can be sold, and it''s not enough to sell." "What you said is true?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t quite believe what Yu Ban said, so she asked Yu Ban. Of course it''s true, I''m not going to joke about it. "It shouldn''t be. Now that everyone can''t get enough to eat, why would they be willing to spend money on such shy decorations?" "It is precisely because everyone is not full to eat now that they are more willing to spend money on these things, especially girls from high-school families. Because they want to make themselves more beautiful, so that it is easier to seed when talking about kissing. " After listening to Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her second channel of Rentong had been opened up, and her thinking became more open in an instant. It seems that her thinking was too limited before, but fortunately Ban woke her up, otherwise she would have lost a lot of money. "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Ban asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly became excited. "It''s nothing, I just suddenly thought of something good, so I''m very excited." "What a good thing?" "Hey...secret." "Okay, since it''s your secret, then I won''t ask, now let''s set the time and ce for the next delivery." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Yu Ban''s words, and then she remembered that she was leaving Beijing, so she said apologetically to Yu Ban: "Comrade Yu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to talk to you next time. It''s a deal, because I''m leaving Beijing for a while." "Leaving Beijing?" "Um." "Couldn''t leave? Now is a good time to make money." "No, but I promise to contact you as soon as Ie back, and give you the goods that I didn''t give you before." Yu Ban nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao her home phone number, took out the payment from her bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and left with the hair clip and hair tie . After Lu Xiaoxiao Yu Ban left, she put the money in her bag and walked towards the department store. When she came to the department store, she saw that there were a lot of pastries in the department store, so she took out the food stamps and pastry tickets that were about to expire from the space. Then she used those tickets to buy some longsting pastries and dry goods, and then used the money to buy some pastries and candies that did not require tickets. She left the department store and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Chapter 4387: false alarm Chapter 4387: false rm Chapter 4387 A false rm More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and saw Zhang Yuanyuan drying mushrooms in the yard, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are these mushrooms brought back by monkeys?" "yes." "It seems that there are indeed a lot of mushrooms in the ce where he works." "Yes, but the picking ce is too far away, otherwise these mushrooms would have been picked by people long ago." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she put the things she was carrying under the eaves, and went to the yard to help Zhang Yuanyuan dry mushrooms. After more than ten minutes, after Lu Xiaoxiao dried thest few mushrooms on the dustpan, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go back to the house first, and I''ll help you put the dustpan on the shelf." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked into the room. A few minutester Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room, she handed Lu Xiaoxiao the water she had poured in advance, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hurry up and drink some water, don''t get heatstroke." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got married. Zhang Yuanyuan handed her the water, and then drank it. After she finished drinking the water, she put the water ss on the table, and then she took out today''s payment from her bag and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she quickly counted the money, and then divided the money into two parts ording to the proportion. Push the money that belongs to Lu Xiaoxiao in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up and collect the money, and then we will make lunch together." "Okay, but do you have food at home? If not, you can go to my house to get it. It just so happens that I will leave Beijing tomorrow." "What? Are you leaving Beijing?" Zhang Yuanyuan immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Yeah, but just away for a while, and will be back soon." "That''s good, I was really scared to death. Just now I thought you were going to move out of Beijing and live in other ces." "Hehe... You are thinking too much, I just have something to do, so I left Beijing." "Well, I see, so you go home and get the food. Let''s have a good meal at noon today." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with the things she bought, and walked towards her own house. When she got home, she put all the things she bought into the space, and then took out some fresh meat and some bacon from the space, and then she took the meat and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. After more than half an hour, she returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already steamed the rice, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you willing to steam the rice today?" "Isn''t this just to see you off, otherwise how could I be so extravagant." "Then I''m really honored." "As long as you know." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the basket from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she went to the kitchen to make lunch. More than an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan brought all the dishes she had prepared to the table, and then she called out to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the yard drying beans, "Xiaoxiao, the meal is ready,e in and eat." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly dried thest handful of beans, then she went to the well to fetch some water to wash her hands, and then walked into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, Zhang Yuanyuan put the packed rice in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Eat quickly." "good." Chapter 4388: The first station Chapter 4388: The first station Chapter 4388 The first stop More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and after Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Yuanyuan wash the dishes, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I may not be able toe back next week, so put aside the hairpin business for now. But don''t stop working, because when Ie back, I will replenish her with the goods that I didn''t give to the other party. " Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When are you leaving tomorrow?" "Nine in the morning." "I know, I will see you off tomorrow." "No, I''ll just go to the station by myself." "Are you going to Harbin alone this time?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "No, I''m going with my friends." "That''s good, so I can feel more at ease." "You have nothing to worry about. In the past few years, I basically came to Beijing every year, so I am very familiar with this route, and there is no possibility of idents." "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In short, you''d better be careful." "I see, then I''ll go home and pack my luggage." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. When she got home, she went straight to the phone and picked up the handset to dial. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for a gray cat." "He''s not in now." "Then when will hee back?" "It is estimated that it will be at night." "Then please tell him and ask him to call me back." "No problem, what''s your name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Okay, I have registered for you, and I will tell the gray cat what you said when hees back." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she went into the space to collect food. At around seven o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs to take a shower and go to bed, she heard the phone ring, so she went to the phone to answer it. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" The gray cat asked when he saw that the phone was connected. "it''s me." "Did you call me today for something?" "No big deal, I just want to ask if you have any news about Zhang Xu?" "No, since the boss left the mission, there has been no news back." "I see, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else to do." "You hang up." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, then went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, she immediately got up and took a shower. After she washed up, she took out the luggage she packedst night from the space, and then walked downstairs. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao just walked downstairs, she heard a knock on the door, so she put her luggage on the sofa and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the gate of the yard carrying a big sack, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What are you bringing? It needs to be packed in such a big sack." "They''re all for food. It looks like a lot, but when you get off the train, there won''t be much." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and then she turned sideways to let Xie Sangui enter the room. After Xie Sangui entered the room, he put the sack beside the coffee table, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, have you had breakfast yet?" "Not yet, what about you?" "I do not have either." "Then wait for me, I''ll make breakfast now." "good." Chapter 4389: First stop (2) Chapter 4389: First stop (2) Chapter 4389 The first stop (2) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the hot steamed noodles and pickled melon, and then she shouted to Xie Sangui who was sitting on the sofa: "The meal is ready,e and eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui immediately got up and walked towards the dining table. When he came to the dining table, he saw six fist-sized steamed buns on the dining table, which made him swallow involuntarily. Take a sip. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are all these steamed buns for me?" "No, two of them are for me, and the remaining four are for you." Xie Sangui was very moved when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the people who can give him food now are those who treat him sincerely. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you will be my own sister from now on, as long as you have a ce for me, feel free toe and find me." "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a three-in-one steamed bun and ate it. Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao came to eat steamed buns, so he quickly picked up a steamed bun and started eating. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed thest piece of steamed bun into her mouth, and then she said to Xie Sangui, "Eat slowly, I''ll clean up the kitchen." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao packed the kitchen and returned to the living room. He saw Xie Sangui entering the living room with the washed dishes, so he asked Xie Sangui, "Why did you go to the yard to wash the dishes?" "I was afraid of disturbing you to clean up the kitchen, so I simply went to the yard to wash the dishes." "Okay, you put the bowl in the kitchen, and then we''re off to the train station." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked towards the kitchen with the bowl in his hand. When he put away the bowl and came out of the kitchen, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing next to the sofa with his luggage, so he immediately stepped forward to pick up his luggage, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, you can go." gone." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui left home and walked towards the train station. When they came to the train station, they just saw the train they were going to take entering the station, so they didn''t stop at the waiting area, and went directly to check in the ticket. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui squeezed onto the train and sessfully grabbed their seats, which made them both heave a sigh of relief. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao originally nned to ask Xie Sangui to buy a sleeper ticket, but Xie Sangui said that they only took a four-hour train ride, and there was no need to waste money on a sleeper ticket, so she bought a seat ticket. It seems that she will buy a sleeper ticket next time. Although the sleeper ticket is two or three yuan more expensive, it isfortable to sit on. Plus she is not short of the two or three yuan, so there is no need to wrong herself. "Master Xiao, do you want some water?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao after packing his luggage. "Yes, but I brought my own water, so you can drink the water you brought." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he turned on the kettle and drank the water with a gurgle. After he finished drinking the water, he saw many people walking back and forth in the aisle, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you want to change seats with me?" After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the people passing by her, and she understood what Xie Sangui meant, so she got up and changed ces with Xie Sangui. Then he said to Xie Sangui: "I''ll sleep for a while, call me when I arrive at the station." "good." Chapter 4390: arrogant group of people Chapter 4390: arrogant group of people Chapter 4390 Arrogant group of people After more than four hours the train arrived in Jinshi, Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, so he stretched out his hand and pushed Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we''ve arrived, wake up quickly. " After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked out the window. Seeing that the train had really arrived, she stood up and said to Xie Sangui, "Get off." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he picked up his luggage and took the lead to walk down to the car. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui got out of the train station, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui, "Where shall we go first?" "Go to the ce where you live first, and then go to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui walked towards the state-owned hotel. When they came to the state-run hotel, they saw a group of peopleing down from the second floor, and she immediately pulled Xie Sangui to a corner to make room for them. It wasn''t until the group left that she and Xie Sangui went back to the counter to book a room. "Thank you very much just now." The waiter opened the room for Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui, and said to them. "Thank us?" "That''s right, the group of people just now were very arrogant, as long as someone provoked them, they would take care of that person, so if you see them in the future, you''d better take a detour and don''t run into them, otherwise I''m afraid they will Make trouble for you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the waiter said, then she thanked the waiter, and walked upstairs with Xie Sangui. "Master Xiao, what do you think those people are from? They act so arrogantly." Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao after going up to the second floor. "I don''t know, but those people have nothing to do with us, so their background has nothing to do with us. We just need to do our own thing." Xie Sangui nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao separated and went back to their respective rooms to pack their things. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and came out of the room. Then she walked to the door of Xie Sangui''s room and knocked on the door. Xie Sangui immediately got up from the bed when he heard the knock on the door, and went to the door to open the door. When he opened the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can we go to eat now?" "yes." "Then let me go, I''m already hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui left the state-run hotel and walked towards the state-run hotel. When they arrived at the state-run hotel, they saw that there was no one in the state-run hotel, not even the waiter. So Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the order window and shouted inside: "Is anyone there?" "Yes, I wille out right away, just wait a moment." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a girl with a braid running out of the kitchen. Judging by her appearance, she should have been helping in the kitchen just now. Immediately, she felt better, so she asked the waiter, "Are there any dumplings or noodles?" "There are no dumplings, but there are noodles." "Then bring us two bowls of egg and pork shredded noodles." "Sixty cents plus three taels of meat coupons and one catty of food coupons." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the waiter, she took out the money and ticket from her bag, and handed the money and ticket to the waiter. After the waiter took the money and ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a pick-up card, and went to the kitchen to cook noodles. Chapter 4391: understand the market Chapter 4391: understand the market Chapter 4391 Understand the market After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the waiter calling for the noodles, so she and Xie Sangui went to the window to serve the noodles. After she brought the noodles back, she said to Xie Sangui: "Hurry up, take me around after eating the noodles, and tell me about the ck market in Jin City by the way." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly ate the noodles. After he finished eating the noodles, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had also finished eating the noodles, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the streets where the ck market is located." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she followed Xie Sangui out of the state-run hotel and walked towards the streets Xie Sangui mentioned. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the streets that Xie Sangui mentioned, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Did you bring me to the wrong ce? The street with dirty money can be the location of the ck market." "Why can''t it, Da Yin hides in the city, that''s what they do." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refute, because she thought it seemed reasonable to do so, so she said to Xie Sangui, "Take me to the ck market." "Okay, but you have to wait for me." "Why?" "Because I have to disguise myself, otherwise I am afraid that someone inside will recognize me." "Then go quickly." "Okay." Xie Sangui made a disguise after finishing speaking. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a man in patches all over her body walking towards her. If she hadn''t known Xie Sangui very well, she would never have recognized him as Xie Sangui. Do this kind of thing a lot. "Master Xiao? I''m Xie Sangui." Xie Sangui saw himself walking past Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize him, so he immediately retreated to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "I know, where did you get your clothes?" "I exchanged it with someone, and I will exchange itter." "Okay, can we go in now?" "Of course, I''ll take you in now." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao into the ck market. A few minutester, Xie Sangui and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, and then Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to buy?" "I don''t want to buy anything, I just want to see the situation of grain sales in the ck market." "Oh, then you can ask, I will wait for you at the door." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao visited the entire ck market, and then she didn''t stay in the ck market, and went out of the ck market, and said to Xie Sangui, "Let''s go back." Xie Sangui exchanged pleasantries with the people guarding the ck market after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao left the ck market together. After he left the ck market, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How did you understand?" "Very good, I understand everything I need to know." "That''s good, when are we going to trade with them?" "Tomorrow night, I will contact the food delivery person and ask them to bring the food." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait for me, I''ll find someone to change the clothes back." "good." After more than ten minutes, Xie Sangui changed his clothes and came back, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where shall we go next?" "Let''s go back to the state-run hotel and rest, otherwise you will be tired from shopping outside." "good." Chapter 4392: face up Chapter 4392: face up Chapter 4392 Face to face More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui returned to the state-run hotel. Just as they were about to go upstairs, they saw the group of people they met earlier rushing into the state-run hotel, and directly knocked Xie Sangui against the wall. up. "What''s the matter with you, can''t you walk properly?" Xie Sangui stood up and said to the human who bumped into him. Mao Dazhi stopped after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then turned around to look at Xie Sangui. When he saw Xie Sangui''s clothes, he showed a disdainful smile. Then he said to Xie Sangui: "So what if I hit you? Hit me if you have the ability!" "You think I dare not?" "Thene here, I''ll stand here and wait for you to fight." Mao Dazhi patted his face arrogantly after finishing speaking. Seeing Mao Dazhi''s arrogant look, Xie Sangui couldn''t bear it any longer, and wanted to rush up to beat Mao Dazhi, but as soon as he took a step, someone grabbed his shoulder, so he turned his head and looked back go. Seeing that the person holding him was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you holding me?" "Don''t argue with a bunch of mad dogs, drop the price." "Who do you call a mad dog?" Mao Dazhi yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. But when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance clearly, the anger on his face dissipated instantly, and then he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "As long as you y with me for a day, I will let him go." "Okay, how do you want to y?" "Master Xiao, you..." "I know, you go back to your room first." Xie Sangui was reluctant to leave after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still walked upstairs. Because he believed in Lu Xiaoxiao, he was willing to do what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After Xie Sangui went upstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mao Dazhi and said, "Let''s go, didn''t you let me y with you, then I will y with you well." When Mao Dazhi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he felt a chill down his back, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s thin and small appearance, he thought it was just an illusion. So he said to the group of people apanying him: "Go back to your own room first, and don''t disturb me in my room." The group of people who apanied Mao Dazhi to y in Jin City all showed ambiguous smiles when they heard Mao Dazhi''s words, and then they ran upstairs with a roar. After the group of people left, Mao Dazhi walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, go to my room to y." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mao Dazhi''s words, and then she followed Mao Dazhi upstairs. After she went upstairs, she saw Mao Dazhi opening the door of the room next to her. She didn''t expect Mao Dazhi to live next door to her. It seems that she has to deal with Mao Dazhi well, otherwise she will definitely not have a good rest in the next few days. So when Mao Dazhi opened the door, she walked into the room with Mao Dazhi with a smile on her face. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, Mao Dazhi quickly locked the door, then went to the window and closed it. Then he rubbed his hands and walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, wanting to reach out to hug Lu Xiaoxiao. But as soon as he stretched out his hand, Lu Xiaoxiao kicked him onto the bed, and he gasped in pain. When he recovered from the pain, he red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, and then yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you know who I am? How dare you kick me." Chapter 4393: clean up hard Chapter 4393: clean up hard Chapter 4393 Clean up severely "Aren''t you going to y? Am I not ying with you now?" Mao Dazhi was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he seemed to think of something, and the smile on his face immediately became obscene. Then he rubbed his chest with his hands, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste. It just so happens that I have never yed with such a strong taste. Let me try it out today." After hearing Mao Dazhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled meaningfully at Mao Dazhi, then she picked up the broom in the corner and greeted Mao Dazhi. "Ow~ pain pain pain, you... don''t push so hard, oh ~ my **** hurts..." The few people who were lying on the door listening to the movement couldn''t help showing shocked expressions on their faces when they heard Mao Dazhi''s shout. It''s no wonder they were so shocked, it was because Mao Dazhi had never shouted like this before when ying. Could it be that Mao Dazhi was so excited because that woman was so good-looking? Thinking that these people all felt that what they thought was right, they went back to their room to rest in peace. "Grandma, please do me a favor and don''t hit me again." Mao Dazhi saw that no one came to rescue him after he yelled for so long, so he knew he couldn''t count on others, so he immediately begged for mercy from Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mao Dazhi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the broom she had been waving for a while, and asked Mao Dazhi, "How many girls have you passed?" "me." "to be honest." "Eight, just eight, but they are all willing, and I didn''t force them." "you sure?" "What I said is true. They took the money beforehand, and they never came to me afterwards." After listening to Mao Dazhi''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t quite believe what Mao Dazhi said, she still believed six to seven points. So she moved the broom she held in her hand, and threatened Mao Dazhi: "Don''t let me know that you go to other girls again, or I will directly break your dog legs." "Don''t dare, I won''t dare again." "It''s best to be like this." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she threw the broom on Mao Dazhi, then turned and walked outside the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the room, Mao Dazhi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt extremely regretful. If he had known that Lu Xiaoxiao was such an evil star, he would never have provoked Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world, so he can only drag his scarred body to find his little brother, and ask them to take him to the hospital to treat the wound. As for revenge, he never thought about it, because his sixth sense told him not to provoke Lu Xiaoxiao again, otherwise his misery would definitely be worse than now. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" So he immediately left the room, went to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room and knocked on the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she knew who it was, so she got up and went to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw that the person knocking was indeed Xie Sangui, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What can you do with me?" "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" "No, I just had a goodmunication with the person who bumped into you, and he said that he will never do bad things again." Chapter 4394: mouse meets cat Chapter 4394: mouse meets cat Chapter 4394 The mouse sees the cat After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, although I know you are skilled, but you should stop doing this in the future, because it is too dangerous. " "I see, what else do you want?" "there is none left." "Then I''ll go back to the room and continue to rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the room. Xie Sangui wanted to go back to the room to rest after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, but he was still worried in the end, so he walked downstairs. When he came downstairs, he saw the waiter sitting in front of the counter eating vegetables and melons, so he went to the counter and asked the waiter: "Comrade, that group of people left?" "Why are you asking this?" "I just want to make sure they have left." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, the waiter originally didn''t want to tell Xie Sangui, but when she thought that Xie Sangui was the one who offended those people, she immediately felt sympathy for Xie Sangui. So she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she whispered to Xie Sangui: "The group of people left, but one of them was seriously injured, did you hit him?" "No, thank you." Xie Sangui waspletely relieved after speaking, so he went upstairs to rest. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at five o''clock in the evening, she felt a little hungry, so she quickly got up from the bed and went to the space to wash up. After she washed up, she went out to find Xie Sangui. "Master Xiao, are you going to eat?" Xie Sangui opened the door after hearing the knock on the door, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "Can we go?" "Yes." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he walked out of the room, locked the door of the room, left the state-run hotel with Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the state-run hotel. When they came to the state-run restaurant, they saw the group of people who had a festival with them eating in the state-run restaurant. So Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Master Xiao, should we go out for a stroll first, and I''lle to eat after they finish eating." "No need, you go to order first, if there is braised pork, order one." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked quickly towards the order window. After Xie Sangui went to order, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the table where Mao Dazhi was, and asked Mao Dazhi, "Have you finished eating?" "Soon...soon." "Oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Mao Dazhi and sat at an empty table. When Mao Dazhi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had left, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to the people sitting with him, "Hurry up and eat, we''ll leave after eating." "Brother Dazhi, what are you afraid of her doing? She''s just a bitch. I''ll clean her up in minutes." Seeing Mao Dazhi''s cowardly look, Mao Dazhi''s dogleg No. 1 nned to show himself in front of Mao Dazhi once. face, so he said to Mao Dazhi. Wang Dazhi''s face turned ck with anger when he heard what Gouleg No. 1 said, so he pped Gouleg No. 1 on the head, and cursed at Gouleg No. 1: "Put your mother''s **** on and feed me , otherwise dont me me for being rude to you. "Yes." After Gouleg No. 1 finished speaking, he immediately picked up the chopsticks to pick up the rice, fearing that he would be beaten by Mao Dazhi if he was too slow. Seeing that Dogleg No. 1 finally shut up, Mao Dazhi secretly looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao wasn''t looking at them, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he joined the team of grilling rice. Chapter 4395: finally left Chapter 4395: finally left Chapter 4395 is finally gone A few minutester, Mao Dazhi finished the rice in the bowl. Although he was not full yet, he didn''t n to eat any more, because he didn''t have the guts to stay here longer because of the evil star. So he said to the dogs following him: "Let''s go." "Brother Dazhi, I''m not full yet." "Eat, eat, eat, you are a pig, you know how to eat, if you don''t leave, don''t follow me anymore." After Mao Dazhi finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the state-run hotel. The dog legs following Mao Dazhi dared not continue to eat after hearing what Mao Dazhi said, so they all got up and chased after Mao Dazhi. "Master Xiao, what happened to the person who bumped into me? I think he looked at you like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so scared." "What else is going on? After being beaten up by me, I was scared. Naturally, when I saw me, I wanted to hide." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so he stopped worrying about this matter and got up directly to go to the vegetable window to pick up the food, because the dishes they ordered were ready . More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then he asked Xie Sangui: "What are your ns for tomorrow?" "I have no ns." "Oh, then I won''t act with you tomorrow, I n to go shopping in department stores." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No need, I can go by myself." "Okay, then you should pay attention to safety when you go shopping, and don''t go to ces with few people." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the state-run hotel." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel more than ten minutester, she saw Mao Dazhi and a group of peopleing down the stairs with their luggage. She asked Mao Dazhi, "How?" "Back... back to Beijing." "Oh, remember to be a good person when you go back, my family is also in Beijing." Mao Dazhi couldn''t help shaking when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then immediately assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know, I will be a good person when I go back, and I will never do those things that hurt nature and reason again." "Um." "I... can I go?" "get out." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mao Dazhi felt amnesty, and then he asked people to return the key to the waiter, and took them away from the state-run hotel. The waiter saw that Mao Dazhi and his group had left, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, thank you very much, without you, they might not know how long they would have lived here." "It''s a little effort, no thanks." Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs after finishing speaking. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui had breakfast together, and then they parted ways, one walked towards the department store and the other towards the ck market. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the department store. She saw that the department store in Jin City was no different from the department stores she had seen before, and she immediately lost the mood to go shopping. But since she hase here, it is not good to leave empty-handed, so she bought some local specialties in Tsu City in the department store, left the department store, and walked towards the state-run hotel. "Master Xiao, didn''t you say you were going to visit the department store? Why did youe back so soon?" Xie Sangui happened to bump into Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked to the entrance of the state-run hotel, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''ve already been shopping." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she shook the things she was carrying. Chapter 4396: black eat black Chapter 4396: ck eat ck Chapter 4396 ck eat ck After Xie Sangui saw the things shaking in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had really visited a department store. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what are you going to do this afternoon?" "Stay in the room, by the way, don''t ask me to eat today, I bought some food back." "I know, then I''ll go find you at night." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the state-run hotel with Xie Sangui. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, and then she put all the things in her hands into the space, and she also entered the space to get busy. Xie Sangui came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room at 8:30 in the evening, and then he stretched out his hand and knocked on the door a few times, and the door opened. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you can go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui left the state-run hotel and walked towards the ck market. After more than half an hour, they went into the ck market and saw that the leader of the ck market, Huang Laitou, was already waiting for them in the ck market. It seemed that Xie Sangui had informed them that they woulde tonight, otherwise Huang Laitou would not Bring people and wait for them early. "Master Xie, you''re here. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Huang Laitou stood up and said to Xie Sangui when Xie Sangui walked in front of him. This attitude is perfunctory no matter how you look at it. Xie Sangui naturally also saw Huang Laitou''s perfunctory, but he didn''t take it to heart, because he had wanted to deal with Huang Laitou a long time ago, but he just didn''t have time toe to Jinshi. So this trip he not only apanied Lu Xiaoxiao to work in Tianjin City, but also came to Tianjin City to exchange for the person in charge of the ck market. "Master Xie, do you have any opinion on me?" Huang Laitou saw that he took the initiative to greet Xie Sangui, but Xie Sangui ignored him, and immediately he said to Xie Sangui dissatisfied. Xie Sangui couldn''t help but sneered when he heard Huang Laitou''s words, and then said: "I don''t think I have any opinion on you, with your style, I guess if I say something that looks down on you, you will let someone clean me up . Huang Laitou''s eyes flickered when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then heughed twice, and then said to Xie Sangui: "How can it be, who is Xie Sangui, how could I clean it up as soon as I said it." "Just be clear in your heart, I came to you today because I want you to do something for me." "What''s up?" "I want you to help me produce a batch of grain, the price will be the price set by the ck market before, and the price cannot be raised." "Why?" "It''s not your question, you just have to do what I tell you." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Huang Laitou was originally reluctant to do such a thankless task, but then he seemed to think of something, and immediately agreed with his chest. Xie Sangui knew what Huang Laitou was thinking when he saw Huang Laitou''s appearance, but this was exactly what he wanted to see, so he and Huang Laitou agreed on a delivery time, and left the ck market with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Master Xiao, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the ck market. "No." "Why?" "Because I only do my own business, as for the others, it has nothing to do with me, you don''t need to exin to me." Xie Sangui couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still felt that he needed to tell Lu Xiaoxiao about the matter, so he told Lu Xiaoxiao about his n to change his head. Chapter 4397: black eat black (2) Chapter 4397: ck eat ck (2) Chapter 4397 ck eat ck (2) Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and then said: "That Huang Laitou is not easy. If you want to change him, you need to n carefully so as not to overwhelm the snake." "I know, but I think the time of delivery is the best time, because Huang Laitou will definitely not make a deal with us honestly, so I can just take this opportunity to take him down." "Okay, since you think this is a good time, then do it ording to your n. As for the food, I will definitely send it to the designated ce before the transaction tomorrow night, so you have one more day tomorrow to make a goodyout , try to be as safe as possible. Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I see." "It''s gettingte now, let''s go back." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at her watch and saw that it was past eight o''clock, so she got up from the bed and took a shower. After she finished washing, she opened the door of the room, and then saw a note stuck on the door, and she tore the note off the door. Then she saw the words on the paper: I have gone out and will return in the evening. Come on, it seems that she doesn''t need to go out all day today, so she closed the door of the room, and then went into the space to have fun. At five o''clock in the evening, Xie Sangui returned to the state-run hotel with two lunch boxes, and then he saw that the note he had pasted on the door had disappeared, so he reached out and knocked on the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, she immediately came out of the space, then went to the door of the room and opened it. Seeing Xie Sangui standing at the door carrying two lunch boxes, she asked Xie Sangui, "Did things go well?" "Very well, here is the dinner I brought you." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box Xie Sangui handed her, she thanked Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Call me before going out." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go back to the room for dinner. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she closed the door and went back to eat. At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it waspletely dark, and there was still more than an hour left before the appointed time, so she opened the window of the room and jumped downstairs. After she jumped downstairs, she saw that there was no one around her, so she ran the exercises and rushed to the agreed ce. When she came to the appointed ce, she noticed that there were quite a few people nearby staring at her, but she didn''t know whether those people were her own or enemies. But this is not important to her, because she is only here to store food, so she took out a formation disk from the space, and then activated the istion formation on the formation disk, and instantly saw the eyes of those staring at her disappeared. So she swaggered directly into the broken house. After she entered the house, she saw that the house was empty. Obviously, this was the ce Xie Sangui sorted out to store food. So she directly took the prepared food out of the space and piled it in the broken house, then she left the broken house and rushed towards the state-run restaurant. "Master Xiao, have you juste back?" Xie Sangui was about to knock on the door when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4398: black eat black (3) Chapter 4398: ck eat ck (3) Chapter 4398 ck eat ck (3) "Well, shall we go now?" "Yes, the departure time is just right now." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked downstairs. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui came to the broken house, and then Lu Xiaoxiao Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui: "My people have already delivered the food, and it''s up to you next." "good." "Then I''ll go first." "I''ll have someone take you back." "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the broken house and walked towards the way she came. After she walked for a short distance, she confirmed that Xie Sangui and the others could no longer see her, so she went around into the small woods on the side, and then returned the same way. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back of the broken house, and heard the sound of arguing in the front yard, so she leaned against the wall of the house and walked forward When she reached the point where she could clearly hear what was being quarreled in the front yard, she stopped and stayed quietly by the wall to listen to the people in the front yard arguing. "Huang Laitou, I told you not to be too tight. We negotiated the price before, but now you are bargaining with me again. It seems that you don''t n to buy this batch of goods." "How can it be, it''s not that money is a little tight recently, and I can''t afford that much money at once, so I want to make it cheaper for you." "Hehe... Money is tight. If I remember correctly, the cigarettes you smoked yesterday were one pack and two packs." "I bought that before, and now I smoke a pack of 20 cents." Xie Sangui sneered when he heard what Huang Laitou said, and then said: "This batch of goods can only be sold at the set price. If you have no money, you can leave directly. I think there are people who want this batch of goods." "It seems that this deal cannot be done today." "Please go ahead." Huang Laitou''s eyes shed fiercely when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then he smiled and said to Xie Sangui: "You should guard this batch carefully, don''t lose the goods in the end, then the loss outweighs the gain." "roll." Huang Laitou saw that Xie Sangui was offended by him, and he felt much happier, so he left directly with others. After Huang Laitou left, Xie Sangui said to the group of people guarding the food: "I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first, and you keep the food." "yes." After hearing everyone''s answers, Xie Sangui nodded in satisfaction, then turned and left. After more than ten minutes, the group of people guarding the food saw Huang Laitou walking into the yard, they hurried forward and said to Huang Laitou: "Master Huang, you are here, the food is in the dpidated house." After hearing You Yi''s words, Huang Laitou reached out and patted You Yi''s shoulder, then said to You: "You did a good job today, I will give you credit." "Thank you, Master Huang." "No need to thank you, go and carry food with them." You Yi nodded after hearing Huang Laitou''s words, and then he went to help with food. After more than half an hour, Huang Laitou saw that all the food in the house had been moved to the cart, and he couldn''t help smiling proudly. Then he said to the people standing in front of the cart: "Take the grain back, and when the grain is sold, I will reward you for your merits." "Thank you, Master Huang." "Don''t waste time, transport the food away quickly, otherwise Xie Sangui will find out, and it will not be so easy to leave." "Yes." The people standing in front of the cart heard Huang Laitou''s words and immediately pushed the cart and walked out of the yard. Chapter 4399: black eat black (4) Chapter 4399: ck eat ck (4) Chapter 4399 ck eat ck (4) "Where are you going to transport my food?" Xie Sangui led people to surround all the carts after they were pushed out of the yard, and then asked them. The people pushing the scooter didn''t know how to answer after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, so they turned their heads to look at Huang Laitou standing in the yard. "What are you looking at me for? I didn''t ask you to push the scooter." Huang Lai saw that all the people pushing the scooter looked at him, and suddenly he felt his scalp go numb, so he yelled at them directly. But when he finished yelling, he regretted it. Just when he wanted to appease those people who pushed the cart, he saw that the people who pushed the cart turned back directly and told him about the food he stole. Xie Sangui couldn''t help sneering after hearing those people''s words, and then he looked at Huang Laitou and said, "Huang Laitou, Huang Laitou, I didn''t expect you to do such shameless things, it seems that those things are really out of your reach It doesn''t matter." "What is inseparable from me, don''t talk nonsense." "Hehe... Did I talk nonsense, you will know soon." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he said to the two people standing behind him: "Go and arrest him, and send him to the police at dawn tomorrow." go." The people behind Xie Sangui walked towards Huang Laitou without saying a word after hearing Xie Sangui''s words. When they walked in front of Huang Laitou, they realized that Huang Laitou wanted to resist. So they made a backhand and took Huang Laitou down. "What are you doing, let me go quickly." Seeing that he was caught, Huang Laitou struggled and shouted immediately. Xie Sangui nced at Huang Laitou after hearing Huang Laitou''s roar, and then said: "Stop messing around there, the things you have done are enough for you to eat peanuts." "Fart, I didn''t do anything, all of you framed me there." "Oh, take people away." Huang Laitou became impatient when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, so he hurriedly said to Xie Sangui: "Be a human being and stay on the line, so we can meet each other in the future." "No need, quickly take people away." The two people holding Huang Laitou heard Xie Sangui''s words and directly covered Huang Laitou''s mouth with their hands, and then dragged Huang Laitou away. After Xie Sangui was dragged away in Huang Laitou, he asked the person standing beside him: "Are you confident? If you can''t clean up this mess, then I will rece someone else." "Don''t worry, this is nothing to me." "That''s good, you take people to transport the food away." Wu Yong nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he took the food away with people. Xie Sangui couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after all the food was transported away. Fortunately, the matter was finally resolved, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to go back and exin to Lu Xiaoxiaoran. "Aren''t you going back?" Lu Xiaoxiao walked out from the wall after Xie Sangui was the only one left in the yard, and asked Xie Sangui. After Xie Sangui heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was taken aback, so he ran a few steps quickly, and then turned his head to look back. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with a half-smile, and suddenly he felt a chill down his back. So he immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "I''ve been here the whole time, I haven''t left." "So you saw it all?" "Yeah, you handled it well." "Hey... I think so too." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head involuntarily. Chapter 4400: you are so cruel Chapter 4400: you are so cruel Chapter 4400 You are so ruthless Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xie Sangui''s naive look, she shook her head helplessly, and then asked Xie Sangui, "Can I go?" "Okay, okay, let''s go back now." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead out of the yard and walked towards the direction of the state-run hotel. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui returned to the state-run hotel, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui: "If you don''t have anything important to do tomorrow morning, don''t bother me, remember?" "remember." "Then let''s go back to our rooms and rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door, went back to her room, took a shower and went to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at her watch and saw that it was almost twelve o''clock. She didn''t expect that she would sleep until noon, and she slept long enough. But after a full sleep, the mood became particrly good, so she hummed a song and went to the space to wash up. When she washed up and came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui with an excited face, so she asked him, "What happened, so happy." "Of course it''s a good thing, let''s go in and talk about it." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways to let Xie Sangui enter the room. After Xie Sangui entered the room, she closed the door. Xie Sangui opened the big bag in his hand after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, revealing the great unity wrapped inside. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the great unity, she knew why Xie Sangui was so excited, but she still had to figure out at what price the grain was sold. So she asked Xie Sangui, "How do you price those grains?" "Based on the price you said before, the person in charge of the ck market is now my subordinate. He is very reliable in his work. If you go to the ck market for a while, you will know whether what I said is true or not." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "I''ll go and seeter, you don''t have to apany me." "Okay, please collect the money quickly, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble if someone sees it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she took out two bundles of big unity from her bag and threw them to Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "It''s hard work." "I don''t need hard work." "Take it, I never treat those who work for me badly." Xie Sangui said so when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, it would be bad if she didn''t ept the money, but two hundred yuan is too much, he just wants one hundred. So he put away a bundle of big unity, handed the other bundle of big unity to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I just want a hundred, and you keep the hundred." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xie Sangui''s sincere face, and finally took the one hundred yuan. Xie Sangui was even happier when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took the money, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let''s go out and have a meal. We will leave here tomorrow." "Okay, you wait for me outside first, and I will change my clothes." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked quickly towards the room. After Xie Sangui left the room, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door and quickly changed her clothes. After she changed her clothes, she put the bag of money into the space, and then went out for dinner with Xie Sangui. Chapter 4401: Do your best, listen to Gods will Chapter 4401: Do your best, listen to God''s will Chapter 4401 Do your best and listen to God''s will After they finished their meal and came out of the state-run restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui: "I''m going to the ck market, you can do your work." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to safety, and went to work on his own affairs. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao found a ce where no one was there, made a disguise, and walked towards the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw that the atmosphere in the ck market was obviously different from what she hade to before. When she came to the ck market before, both the buyers and sellers were full of sadness. But today, everyone''s faces were a little bit happy. It seemed that the batch of food had worked, so she walked towards the ce with the most people. When she came to the ce with the most people, she saw a few people selling grain, and the price they sold was the same as what she had set. It seemed that they really did not fool her as Xie Sangui said. So she didn''t stay longer in the ck market, and left the ck market directly, walking towards the state-run hotel. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go out for dinner, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door with several oil-paper bags. So she opened her mouth and said to Xie Sangui, "I''m back." "Well, this is the lo mei I brought you. It tastes very good." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he handed the oiled paper bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the oiled paper bag that Xie Sangui handed her, she carried the oiled paper bag and walked into the room. When she entered the room, she saw Xie Sangui still standing at the door, so she said to Xie Sangui: "What are you still standing there for? Come in quickly. Xie Sangui walked into the room after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he didn''t close the door because he was afraid of affecting Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much about Xie Sangui''s behavior of avoiding suspicion. Although she was not afraid of those gossips, she was naturally happy to make less trouble. So after Xie Sangui entered the room, she handed Xie Sangui a stool, and while unpacking the oil-paper package, she asked Xie Sangui, "Is everything done?" "Everything has been done, and I have already bought the tickets." "What time is the train?" "Eight thirty in the morning." "Okay, how long will that batch of grain be enough to sell?" "One month." "In the evening, I will have another month''s worth of food delivered. As for whether there is any food in the future, I can''t control it. After all, my ability alone is limited, so there is only so much I can do." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you have done enough, we just need to do our best, as for the rest, we can only listen to God''s will." "I see, you have been busy all day, go back to your room to rest first, as for food, wait for my notice." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, and then sat back at the table to eat lo mei. Although the current lo-mei is not as strong as the ones in the future market, it is fragrant enough, so it tastes special. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the food in the shabby house after nine o''clock in the evening, she set up an istion formation outside the shabby house, and then she returned to the state-run hotel. "Master Xiao, you just came back?" Xie Sangui just came out of the room when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4402: Departure second stop (1) Chapter 4402: Departure second stop (1) Chapter 4402 Departure second stop (1) Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said: "The food has arrived, you take this stone to get the food." Although Xie Sangui didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to take a stone to fetch food, he still reached out and took the stone that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''m busy, you don''t have to wait for me toe back." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she watched Xie Sangui leave, and then she took out the key to open the door, and went into the room to rest. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the time and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she immediately got up to take a shower. After she washed up, she quickly packed her luggage, and then she sat on the bed and waited for Xie Sangui toe to her. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she got up and walked to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door with her luggage on her back, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Wait for me, I''ll get the luggage." "No hurry, you put this away first." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he handed the bundle in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bag that Xie Sangui handed her, she didn''t need to open it to know what was inside, so she used the cover of her pocket to take out ten cards from the space and stuff them into Xie Sangui''s hands, and then she carried the bag toward the Walk inside the room. After she entered the room, she turned her back to Xie Sangui and put the baggage into the space, then walked out of the room with the luggage. When she left the house, she closed the door of the room, and went downstairs to check out with Xie Sangui. After they checked out, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and saw that the train would leave in an hour, so she said to Xie Sangui, "Let''s go to the state-run hotel to buy some food, and then go to the train station to take the train." "good." After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui arrived at the train station. She saw that the train they were on hadn''t entered the station yet, so they found an empty corner and stood for breakfast. After they had finished their breakfast, they saw the train they were taking entering the station, so they quickly walked towards the entrance of the station. Fortunately, this time is not the rush hour for going to the countryside, so there are not so many people taking the train, so they checked the tickets and entered the station quickly. However, after they got into the station, Ai Ni didnt get on the train immediately. One reason was that many people got off the train, and the other reason was that there was still some time before the train departed, so they wanted to stay on the tform for a while. After all, the smell on the train is not good. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Xie Sangui: "Let''s get on the train, the train is about to leave." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the train together. Since they had to take the train for eight or nine hours today, Xie Sangui bought a sleeper ticket, which made Lu Xiaoxiao heave a sigh of relief. Because her **** finally doesn''t have to suffer. At around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that someone was backing her, so she immediately opened her eyes and looked at that person. When she saw that the person who pushed her was Xie Sangui, she retracted the dagger in her hand into the space, and then asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong?" "The train has arrived in Tang City, we have to get off the train." "So fast." "Um." "Then let''s get off the train." Lu Xiaoxiao got off the bed after speaking, then picked up her luggage and said to Xie Sangui. "good." Chapter 4403: Departure second stop (2) Chapter 4403: Departure second stop (2) Chapter 4403 Departure second stop (2) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui walked out of the train station, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui, "Do you know where the state-run hotel is?" "I don''t know, but someone ising to pick us up." "who?" "The person in charge of the ck market, he is my good brother." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he saw a person walking towards them, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Is that your brother?" "Yes." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he waved to his good brother and shouted: "Gangzi." After Wu Gang heard Xie Sangui''s shout, he quickened his pace and walked towards Xie Sangui. When he came in front of Xie Sangui, he stretched out his hand and hammered Xie Sangui''s chest. Then he opened his mouth and said to Xie Sangui: "Brother, long time no see." "It''s been a long time. If I remember correctly, we haven''t seen each other for almost three years." "Who says no, go, go to my house for a drink." "No, you take me to the state-run hotel first." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he motioned Wu Gang to look to his right with his eyes. After Wu Gang received Xie Sangui''s eye signal, he looked aside, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing beside Xie Sangui. So he asked Xie Sangui: "This is..." "Fourth Master''s younger sister." Wu Gang''s face immediately changed when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, because he had heard people say how precious Zhang Xu is to his sister. So he can''t offend the girl in front of him, otherwise he wouldn''t be as simple as losing his job. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the expression change on Wu Gang''s face, she guessed what Wu Gang was thinking. So she smiled and said to Wu Gang: "Don''t be so nervous, I''m easy to get along with. If you don''t believe me, ask Xie Sangui." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Wu Gang: "Gangzi, Master Xiao is easy to get along with, so you don''t have to be so nervous, you just need to treat her like an ordinary person. " "I see, I''ll take you to the state-run hotel right away." After Wu Gang finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the state-run hotel. Looking at Wu Gang walking with the same hands and feet, Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, and then said to Xie Sangui, "Let''s go." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he nced at his embarrassing good brother, and chased him together with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Wu Gang brought Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui into the state-run hotel, and then he said to Xie Sangui, "It''s a bitte today, so I won''t disturb your rest. I''lle to see you tomorrow morning." "Okay, be careful when you go back." "Understood." After Wu Gang finished speaking, he quickly walked outside the state-run hotel, and he disappeared into the night after a while. Xie Sangui, after Wu Gang disappeared, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, give me your letter of introduction, and I''ll reserve a room." After Lu Xiaoxiao fell in love with Wu Gang''s words, she took out the letter of introduction from her bag, and then handed it to Xie Sangui. After Xie Sangui received the letter of introduction that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he went to the waiter to open a room. After a while, two rooms were opened, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards their room. When they reached the door of the room they opened, Xie Sangui handed the key to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Go to bed early." "You too." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took the key from Xie Sangui, opened the door, and went into the room to rest. Chapter 4404: happy cooperation Chapter 4404: happy cooperation Chapter 4404 Happy cooperation The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door, and then she opened her heavy eyelids and looked towards the window, and saw that it was already bright, so she quickly got up from the bed and changed her clothes. After she changed her clothes, she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Gang standing at the door, so she greeted them: "Good morning." "Good morning." "Are you here to have breakfast with me?" "No, we''ve already sold breakfast for you. I''m here to tell you that I have something to go out." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he handed the breakfast in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the breakfast that Xie Sangui handed her, she said to Xie Sangui: "Go and do your business, just don''t forget the business, I will only stay here for two days." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, he took Wu Gang and walked outside the state-owned hotel. After Wu Gang left the state-run hotel, he asked Xie Sangui, "Ah Gui, what is the business that Lord Xiao is talking about?" "It''s about food." "What? Fourth Master actually entrusted her with such an important matter, wouldn''t it be too much fun?" Xie Sangui shook after hearing Wu Gang''s words, and then said: "Gangzi, I don''t think the food has anything to do with Fourth Master, but Master Xiao alone." "This is impossible, where does she get so much food?" "I don''t know about this, but Lord Xiao is not an ordinary person. She is much more powerful than we imagined. This is my intuition, and I don''t think anyone knows better than you how my intuition is." Wu Gang was silent for a while after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, then he smiled relievedly, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Your intuition is right, how can someone who can be recognized as a younger sister by Fourth Master be a simple person. But this doesn''t have much to do with me, I just need to do a good job with the matter in front of me. " Xie Sangui frowned when he heard Wu Gang''s words, and then he asked Wu Gang, "Are you willing?" "What can I do if I''m not reconciled, I can''t beat them, and besides, I''m doing pretty well now, so don''t worry about it." "Who cares about you, I just don''t have enough manpower, I want you to go back and help me." "Don''t think about it, I can''t go back, but you cane and see me." Xie Sangui sighed deeply after hearing Wu Gang''s words, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao, he felt that Wu Gang''s return to Beijing was still very hopeful. So he said to Wu Gang: "Gangzi, there is an opportunity for you to return to Beijing, and it depends on whether you take it or not." Wu Gang was stunned for a moment when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then he understood the meaning of Xie Sangui''s words, but he didn''t intend to take advantage of this opportunity, because he was afraid that his good brother would be hurt. So he said to Xie Sangui: "Ah Gui, I appreciate your kindness, but let''s forget about this opportunity." "Are you afraid of hurting me, so you refuse?" "That''s right, so you don''t have to persuade me anymore." "Who wants to persuade you, I just want to tell you that this opportunity will not implicate me, so you just take advantage of this opportunity." "What you said is true?" "When did I lie to you?" "Thanks, good brother." "You''re wee, I''m waiting for you to return to Beijing and be my cow or horse." "Okay, I''ll take orders from you when I return to Beijing, but let''s go to business first." After Wu Gang finished speaking, he took Xie Sangui to the ck market. Chapter 4405: Chance Chapter 4405: Chance Chapter 4405 Chance After Lu Xiaoxiao gnawed a lotus mist at three o''clock in the afternoon, she suddenly felt that the hotness in her heart was suppressed a lot. Just as she was about to take out another lotus mist from the space to eat, she heard a knock on the door. Immediately, she stopped eating lotus mist and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door with a happy face, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What makes you so happy?" "What else can I do, of course it''s about the food. Wu Gang and I have already settled the matter of food." "That''s right, it''s very efficient. I''ll have someone deliver the food in a while. Give me the address." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui immediately took out a note and a key from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you transport the grain to this ce, after At zero o''clock, Wu Gang will take people to carry the grain away." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took the note and key from Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui, "You have been busy all day, go back to your room to rest." Xie Sangui did not leave immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you think of Wu Gang?" "Good first impression, why are you asking this?" "I... I just think that a person as powerful as Wu Gang is a bit inferior to stay here, so..." "So you want me to take him?" "May I?" "It''s not impossible, it''s just that Wu Gang didn''t let me see his value, so I can''t take him away for the time being." Xie Sangui was a little disappointed to hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''tpletely refuse, so as long as Wu Gang let Lu Xiaoxiao see his value, then Wu Gang can leave with them. Thinking of Xie Sangui, he immediately became excited, so he didn''t bother to say hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and ran out of the state-run hotel in a hurry. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Xie Sangui run out of the state-run hotel, she shook her head in a funny way, and then went back to her room to continue eating lotus mist. "Ah Gui, why are you here again?" Wu Gang asked Xie Sangui when Xie Sangui ran into his office. Xie Sangui didn''t answer Wu Gang''s words immediately after hearing Wu Gang''s words. Instead, he picked up the water on the table and drank a big sip, and then said to Wu Gang: "Gangzi, you can really go back to Beijing with me this time." "What? What you said is true? Master Xiao agrees?" "She didn''t agree positively, but she said that as long as you can let her see your value, she will take you back to Beijing, so do you understand what I mean?" "Understood, I will definitely not miss this opportunity." "Come on, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he left the ck market and walked towards the state-run hotel. When he entered the state-run restaurant, he saw the supply of sugar water today, so he bought two servings of sugar water without hesitation. Then he bought some steamed stuffed buns, left the state-run restaurant, and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she returned to the state-run hotel, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where are you going?" "go to eat." "I''ve bought the rice for you." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box Xie Sangui handed her, she realized that it contained something like soup, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s in the lunch box?" Chapter 4406: Promise to bring Wu Gang Chapter 4406: Promise to bring Wu Gang Chapter 4406 Promised to bring Wu Gang "Sugar water." "Sugar water? Does the state-run restaurant sell sugar water?" "Well, it''s still pear stewed sugar water." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried the lunch box and walked upstairs. When she returned to the room, she saw that Xie Sangui had also entered her room, and the door was not closed, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Is there anything else?" "I forgot to give you the steamed stuffed bun, and one of the sugar water you''re carrying is mine." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a lunch box and handed it to Xie Sangui, then took the oil paper bag from Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Let Wu Gang go to deliver the food at ten o''clock in the evening, remember not to arrive early, otherwise my people When you see someone, you just turn around and leave." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he turned and walked out of the room. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, and then sat back at the table for dinner. After she finished her dinner, she sat and rested for a while, then went out to put the food in the designated ce, and then went back to the state-run hotel to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was just slightly bright. She looked at her watch and saw that it was only a little past five o''clock. She didn''t get up immediately, but took out the tablet from the space to watch a movie. After she finished watching a movie, she saw that the weather was bright, so she put the tabletputer into the space, and then got up to take a shower. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao had just washed up and came out of the space when she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open it. When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Gang standing at the door of the room, and she asked them both: "What do you want?" "Master Xiao, I''m here to give you the money for breakfast and food." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he handed the breakfast and baggage in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the breakfast and the package that Ranggui handed her, she asked Xie Sangui, "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll have breakfast." Xie Sangui immediately looked at Wu Gang after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw Wu Gang standing there in a daze, he didn''t have the slightest intention to speak. He pushed Wu Gang with his hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Wu Gang has something to tell you." "Yes, I have something to say." "Oh, if you have anything to say, just say it." Wu Gang gritted his teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Master Xiao, I want to go to Harbin City with you and Agui. I have already arranged things here, and they will do as I told you. Absolutely no money for conscience-stricken money." "you sure?" "I''m sure, they are all brought up by me alone, so I know their behavior very well, and I will never do anything against my conscience." "Okay, I will take you to Harbin City, but only to Harbin City. As for going to Beijing City, it depends on your performance. After all, there are no useless people around me." Wu Gang nodded quickly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "I see." "Then go do your work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a few steps back, and then she closed the door of the room. Wu Gang hugged Xie Sangui excitedly after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Ah Gui, I seeded, Master Xiao is willing to take me out of here, haha...I am so happy." Chapter 4407: start again Chapter 4407: start again Chapter 4407 Start again Xie Sangui saw Wu Gang''s excited look after hearing Wu Gang''s words. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only stand silently and watch Wu Gang dancing there. It wasn''t until Wu Gang''s mood calmed down that he opened his mouth and said to Wu Gang, "Don''t be too happy, Master Xiao just promised to take you to Harbin City, so you have to behave well next time, and don''t make any trouble for me." "I see, aren''t you going to buy a train ticket? Let''s go buy it now." Xie Sangui looked at his watch when he heard Wu Gang''s call, and saw that he could still catch thest train of the day by buying a train ticket now, so he left the state-run hotel with Wu Gang and walked towards the train station. When they bought the tickets and came out of the train station, Wu Gang said to Xie Sangui: "Ah Gui, I have to say goodbye to my brothers, so I won''t go back to the state-run hotel with you, we will meet at the train station in the evening. " "good." "Then I''ll go first." After Wu Gang finished speaking, he walked towards the ck market. After Xie Sangui watched Wu Gang leave, he saw that it was still early, so he didn''t go back to the state-run hotel immediately, but walked towards Xie Department Store. When he came out of the department store after shopping, it was just time for lunch, so he went to the state-run hotel to buy lunch, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. When she returned to the state-run hotel, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao packing her luggage, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where are you going?" "I didn''t go anywhere, shouldn''t we take the train to the next ce in the evening, so I packed my luggage in advance." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he put the bought lunch on the table, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was still packing: "Master Xiao, I put the lunch on the table, do you remember?" eat." "Understood, you take the bundle of money on the table." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he picked up the bundle of money on the table, and then he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s room. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui left the state-run hotel after dinner, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Where''s Wu Gang?" "He should be at the train station now, let''s meet him at the train station." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui walked towards the train station. When they arrived at the gate of the train station, they saw Wu Gang standing not far away with a big bag on his back, so they walked towards Wu Gang. "Master Xiao, Agui, you are here, the train has already entered the station, let''s go in quickly." Wu Gang said when Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui walked in front of him. After hearing Wu Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui nced at the big bag on Wu Gang''s body at the same time, then said nothing tacitly, and walked directly into the train station with Wu Gang. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three sat in the carriage, and then Xie Sangui said to Wu Gang: "Gangzi, quickly take off the bag you''re carrying and put it on the ground, you won''t feel tired carrying such a big bag." ah." "I''m not tired. The bag I''m carrying is very light. If you don''t believe me,e here and lift it." After hearing Wu Gang''s words, Xie Sangui walked behind Wu Gang and picked up the bag. Seeing that the bag Wu Gang was carrying was really light, he patted Wu Gang''s bag hard. Seeing that his hand easily pped Wu Gang''s bag t, and at the same time he guessed what was in Wu Gang''s bag, he was speechless immediately. Chapter 4408: reach the destination Chapter 4408: reach the destination Chapter 4408 Arrived at the destination "Hey, take it lightly, don''t make my quilt too hard, or I will be very ufortable when I cover it." "Hehe... It''s been so many years, why haven''t your problems been cured yet?" "I want to change it too, but I haven''t been able to change it after so many years, so I just broke the jar and let it go. It''s not a big problem anyway, but it''s a little troublesome to go out." "What are you talking about?" After hearing the conversation between Xie Sangui and Wu Gang, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand what they were talking about, so she asked. "We''re talking about quilts. Gangzi has been covered with quilts since he was a child. If he doesn''t sleep under his own quilt, he won''t be able to sleep, so no matter where he goes, he must bring his own quilt." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, because it was the first time she had heard of this strange habit, but the forest has all kinds of birds, so it is not unusual for Wu Gang to have this habit. So she asked Xie Sangui and Wu Gang to pack their luggage quickly, otherwise it would not be so convenient to pack things when it got dark. Xie Sangui and Wu Gang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly packed their luggage. In the next half a month, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui sold the grain to various ck markets ording to the route they had nned before, and then they did not stop in other cities, but took the direct train to Harbin Go to Harbin City. After seven or eight hours, the train arrived in Harbin. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train with Xie Sangui and Wu Gang, she asked them, "Do you want breakfast?" "Don''t eat, let''s go directly to the county by car." "Okay, then we''ll eat in the county." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Xie Sangui and Wu Gang towards the bus station. When they came to the bus station, there happened to be a bus going to Qinghe County, so they took this bus directly to Qinghe County. The car arrived in Qinghe County more than two hourster, and when Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw that Xie Sangui and Wu Gang were still sitting in the car, so she asked them, "Are you all right?" "Fortunately, the head is a little dizzy from the bumps. Fortunately, we didn''t eat in Harbin just now, otherwise we must be throwing up now." "Yeah, I''ve never been in such a bumpy car." "Where is this car bumpy? It''s obvious that the two of you don''t know how to ride a car, and you me it on the car. I''ve never seen people like you." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the conductor standing beside him after hearing what Xie Sangui and Wu Gang said. Her face turned ck, so she quickly made up for it. Xie Sangui and Wu Gang didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly changed his tone when they first heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when they saw the dark-faced conductor, they also realized what they had done. So they didn''t care about their difort, and immediately took their luggage and walked down the car. After they got out of the car, they walked towards the outside of the bus station without stopping. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Sangui and Wu Gang had just left her behind and left without saying a word about martial arts, she immediately regretted helping them just now, but it was useless even if she regretted it now. So she could only smile at the conductor, and then quickly ran out of the bus station. After she ran out of the bus station, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Gang standing not far away, so she quickly walked up to them and kicked each of them. Chapter 4409: grim situation Chapter 4409: grim situation Chapter 4409 The situation is grim Xie Sangui and Wu Gang were not angry at all after being kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao, because they also knew that what they did just now was too outrageous. If it were them, they would probably be even more angry than Lu Xiaoxiao. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if you still feel uneasy, you can kick a few more times." "I''m toozy to kick you again, but only this time, if you dare to trick me like this next time, let''s see how I deal with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui and Wu Gang hurriedly assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we promise that we will not do such a thing again. If we do such a thing again, you can punish us however you want. , we have noints." "Okay, this is what you said, let''s go, I will take you to the state-run hotel first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Xie Sangui and Wu Gang towards the state-run hotel. When she came to the state-run hotel, she took out letters of introduction from Xie Sangui and Wu Gang, and booked a room for each of them. Then he opened his mouth and said to the two of them: "I''m going home to rest, and you guys also have a good rest. As for the food, you can take care of it yourself." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, they went upstairs to rest. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house in the subordinate building of the food factory. She saw that the house was fully furnished, and she could sleep as long as the quilt was spread, so she took out the quilt and bed sheet from the space, and then went into the room. Space to take a shower. When she came out of the space after taking a shower, she nced at her watch and saw that it was noon, so she changed her clothes, then took out some special products and a few catties of food bought along the way from the space, and turned to Liu Ermei go home. When she came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, she happened to meet Liu Ermei who wasing back from get off work, and she almost couldn''t recognize Liu Ermei who was so thin. So she hurried forward to hold Second Sister Liu''s hand, and asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why are you so thin? Didn''t you receive the food I sent you?" "Got it, it''s just...just...." "Let''s go into the room and say it''s inconvenient to finish talking here." Seeing many people looking towards them, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu. Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took out the key to open the door, then took Lu Xiaoxiao into the room, and then closed the door. After Liu Ermei closed the door, Lu Xiaoxiao put the things she brought on the table, then opened the oil-paper bag containing food, and said to Liu Ermei: "Second Sister,e quickly and have something to eat." Second Sister Liu walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then took a beef tongue cake from the oil paper bag and ate it voraciously. After she finished eating a bovine tongue disease, she finally felt that there was something in her stomach, so she went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, there is nothing else to eat at home except water, so..." "I understand what you mean, you don''t need to exin so much to me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took a sip of the water that Liu Ermei poured for her. Then he asked Second Sister Liu: "Where are Uncle Pingjiang and the others?" "They went to the suburbs to find food. Now it is difficult to buy food in the county, so they can only go to the mountains to dig." Chapter 4410: calculated Chapter 4410: calcted Chapter 4410 is counted Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she thought of the grain and dried vegetables she sent to Liu Ermei. So she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, where are the grains and dried vegetables I sent you? Are you finished?" "No, but there aren''t many left." "Not much left? I sent you enough grain and dried vegetables tost for two months. Why did you eat it up in less than a month?" "Because my parents took the grain and dried vegetables to help others. I stopped them, but they didn''t listen to me. They insisted on distributing the grain to make their family hungry." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened immediately after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because she had already guessed Liu Pingjiang and Liu''s n, but she didn''t expect such honest two people to plot against her, which made her feel a little ufortable. "Xiaoxiao, don''t give me any food in the future, because I don''t want you to be plotted against by my parents." Seeing the change in the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, Second Sister Liu knew that Lu Xiaoxiao already knew that her parents plotted against her. , so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei, and after a while she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what do you think about your parents plotting against me?" "I hate it, but they are still my parents, I can''t do anything to them, so I can only cut off their thoughts and let them have no food." "Okay, then I won''t deliver food to your house from now on, but you cane to my house to eat, I live in the house of the food factory now." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why did you go back to Harbin?" "I''m here to do business, and I''lle and see you." "Oh, then you go home quickly, my parentse back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she asked Liu Ermei to put away the things she brought, and then she left Liu Ermei''s house and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Aihua''s house, and saw that although Zhang Aihua''s family had lost some weight, they were in good spirits. It seemed that they were doing well, at least not short of food. So she secretly reced the food she brought with pastries and the like, and then handed the things to Zhang Aihua. After Zhang Aihua took the things that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she immediately put them on the kang table, then hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, when did you go back to Harbin? " "Just arrived today." "Then why don''t you rest at home for a while." "Of course I missed you, so I came to your house to y with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua couldn''t stop the smile on her face, and then she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, then handed Lu Xiaoxiao a wild vegetable bun, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: " Eat quickly, I know you haven''t eaten lunch." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she gnawed on the cornbread. After lunch was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Zhenzhen, "Aunt Chen, is there any food at home?" "Yes, although the food in the ck market is expensive, you can still buy it, but now the food in the ck market is getting less and less. I really don''t know what is the point of such a day." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words. It seems that Guanshi Xie is a bit capable, otherwise there would be no grain for sale in the ck market. I just dont know how long Steward Xies food willst, so she might as well go to the ck market for a while. Chapter 4411: Discussion (1) Chapter 4411: Discussion (1) Chapter 4411 Negotiation (1) "Xiaoxiao, can you buy food?" Zhang Aihua knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was very good, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, but the ones you can buy are not bad, but they are enough to feed your family for several months." Zhang Aihua''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, so she hurriedly said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Mom, go get the money quickly, we will ask Xiaoxiao to help us buy food." After hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, Chen Zhenzhen didn''t do what Zhang Aihua said, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, will you be in danger when you buy food?" "Won''t." "Then trouble you to buy some food for our family." "Okay, how much do you want?" "It''s all right, as much as you can buy, we will have as much?" "Are you sure? I can buy a thousand catties of grain this time, are you sure you want it all?" Chen Zhenzhen was dumbfounded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At first, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability to get a hundred and eighty catties of grain wine was amazing. But she never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao could get so much food at one time, it really scared her to death. So she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, our family doesn''t need that much food, we only need two hundred catties." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and then she said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, you go to my house to pick up food at ten o''clock in the evening. This is the key." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a key from her bag and put it on the table. Chen Zhenzhen nced at the key that Lu Xiaoxiao put on the table and didn''t reach out to get it, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you live at home now?" "No, because I took everything out of the house when I moved out, so it''s not suitable for people to live in now." "Then where do you live now?" "I live in the building next to the food factory. I have a house there. I haven''t lived in it since it was renovated." "Well, if you are not used to living there,e and live at home." "Okay, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first. Don''t forget to get food at night." Lu Xiaoxiao got off the kang after speaking, and then walked outside the house. After she left the house, she looked at the time and saw that it was less than one o''clock, so she walked towards the ck market. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, and saw that there were significantly fewer people buying and selling things in the ck market. It seemed that the situation in Harbin City was more serious than she thought, so she immediately went to the back hall to find Manager Xie . A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao found Guanshi Xie frowning in the warehouse in the back hall, and then she asked Guanshi Xie, "Guan Xie, what are you thinking?" "What else can I think about, of course I want food." After Xie Guanshi finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong, so he immediately turned his head and looked aside, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with a smile , He suddenly became excited. So he immediately stepped forward and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, when did you return to Harbin?" "Just came back today." "So you''re going back to Harbin for food?" "Let''s put it this way, how much food do you have?" "If it is less than a thousand catties, it can onlyst for five days at most." "You are already very powerful, stronger than the people in charge of other ces." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but praise after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words. Chapter 4412: Discussion (2) Chapter 4412: Discussion (2) Chapter 4412 Negotiation (2) Manager Xieughed a few times after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can you get some food?" "Yes, but I don''t charge for the food this time. I only want the old items. When you sell the food, ask them to exchange the old items for the food." "Well, I''m sure they''ll be delighted when they hear the news." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, and then she and Guanshi Xie agreed on the time and ce of delivery, and left the ck market and walked towards the food factory''s subordinate building. When she walked to the door of her house, she saw a person squatting in front of her house. She could tell from the figure and clothes of that person that she was Liu Ermei, but she didn''t know why Liu Ermei was squatting at her door. So she stepped forward and asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why are you here?" Second Sister Liu raised her head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she stood up and threw herself into Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms and began to cry. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort Liu Ermei when she heard her cry, so she could only let her cry. A few minutester, Second Sister Liu had cried enough, she withdrew from Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I...I..." "It''s okay, let''s go into the room and wash your face, and then we''ll talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door, and then walked into the room with Liu Ermei. After she brought Liu Ermei into the house, she asked Liu Ermei to go to the art to wash up, while she closed the door and went back to the room to change clothes. After she changed her clothes and came out of the room, she asked Second Sister Liu to wash her face ande out of the bathroom, so she poured a ss of water and handed it to Second Sister Liu, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Drink some water first." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and drank it in small sips. After she finished drinking the water in the ss, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can I stay at your ce tonight?" "Okay, but you have to tell me why." Second Sister Liu took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said: "I want to find a ce to take a good breath, that depressing one makes me breathless." "Why did this happen? In my impression, Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu are very good people. When did they be like this?" "A month ago, they asked me to ask you for food." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, when are Uncle Pingjiang and the others at home?" "At night, they only go home at night, and I don''t know where they are at other times?" "Didn''t you ask where they go during the day?" "I asked, but they didn''t tell me, and told me to leave their affairs alone." After listening to Second Sister Liu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became more certain of her thoughts, so she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, you send Third Sister to my house tomorrow afternoon, and then I will apany you at home and wait for your parents." "Okay." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu agreed without thinking. Because she believed in Lu Xiaoxiao, she would do whatever Lu Xiaoxiao asked her to do. But she doesn''t n to sleep at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house tonight, she wants to go home to apany the third sister and the others, because she is afraid that the third sister and the others will be afraid if they don''t see her. Chapter 4413: food distribution Chapter 4413: food distribution Chapter 4413 Food distribution After learning about Liu Ermei''s n, Lu Xiaoxiao expressed her support, then she took out a few pieces of chocte from the cab and handed them to Liu Ermei, and then said to Liu Ermei: "If you are hungry at night, eat this candy, you will be full." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the chocte from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and walked towards the house. When she returned home, she saw that there was less food at home, and she knew who took the food without thinking about it, and suddenly she felt deste in her heart. But when she touched the sugar in her pocket, her heart warmed up again, and then she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the small woods outside the county town at around eight o''clock in the evening, she saw that many trees in the woods had died. If it didn''t rain again that day, it was estimated that these trees would die even more. But this is beyond her control, so she immediately withdraws her gaze from the dead tree, and then walks towards the open space. When she came to a ce that was open enough, she took out the grain from the space, and then he sat on the grain bag and waited for Guanshi Xie to arrive. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car''s engine, and she immediately stood up and walked out of the grove. When she came out of the grove, she saw Guanshi Xie jumping out of the car, so she waved her hand at Guanshi Xie, and then said to Guanshi Xie, "Boss Xie, I''m here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie led the people towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is the food here?" "It''s here, it''s all in the woods, let someone carry it." Manager Xie was as excited as if he had been pumped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he immediately led people into the woods to carry the grain. More than half an hourter, Guanshi Xie saw that all the food had been loaded onto the car, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, thank you so much, with this batch of food, we are able to One more month." "Thank you for your hard work, hurry up and leave with the food, otherwise being seen by others will cause unnecessary trouble." Manager Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately left with food and people. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Steward Xie and the others leave, she nced at her watch and saw that it was almost time for Chen Zhenzhen''s home to pick up food, so she hurried home. When she got home, she saw no sign of anyoneing to the house. It seemed that Chen Zhenzhen and the others hadn''t been here yet, so she immediately took out a thousand catties of grain from the space and piled them in the living room of her home. Then she left the house without looking back, and walked towards the food factory''s house. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, she immediately got up to wash up, and then went out to the state-run hotel. When she came to the state-run hotel, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Ganging down the stairs, so she asked them, "Are you going to have breakfast?" "No, we n to wander around and visit the ck market by the way, otherwise staying in the room would be too boring." "Oh, let''s go shopping. I just have something to do, so I''lle see you tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left the state-run hotel and ran towards Zhang Aihua''s house after speaking. Chapter 4414: Food distribution (2) Chapter 4414: Food distribution (2) Chapter 4414 Food distribution (2) When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw Zhang Aihua''s family sitting neatly in the main room, and no one was absent. It seems that the food yesterday scared them. I knew that she didn''t want to be convenient yesterday, and took out the food at once. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world, so she could only bite the bullet and ask Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, have you got the food?" "I got it, but we only take two hundred catties, and the rest are still in your living room." "It''s okay, the food was ordered by other people, and I will let them take it away as soon as possible." Chen Zhenzhen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Yesterday she didn''t sleep well all night because she was worried about the food being stolen. I don''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao got the courage to put so much food in an unupied house. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao will have the food transported away soon, otherwise she will be so worried that she won''t be able to sleep. "Aunt Chen, I''m really sorry to make you worry." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the obvious exhaustion on Chen Zhenzhen''s face, and said to her. Chen Zhenzhen shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, you''d better be more careful in the future, now a few catties of grain can make people feel bad, let alone so much grain." "I see. Thank you, Aunt Chen, for reminding me. If your family still needs food, please tell me as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I leave Harbin, I won''t be able to help you buy food." "Okay, you stay at my house for lunch today, and I will cook chicken for you." "Thank you, Aunt Chen, but I have something to eat at your house at noon today, so I can only eat at your house another day." "It''s okay, you can go to work if you have something to do, and you can eat at any time." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. After she left Zhang Aihua''s house, she looked at the time and walked towards the transport team. When she came to the transportation team, she just saw Liu Biao getting off a truck, so she shouted at Liu Biao: "Liu Biao,e here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao turned around and looked back, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away, so he immediately ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did youe to Harbin?" "Herees the food for you." "Haha...Master Xiao, you really know how to joke." "I''m not joking with you, I really brought you food, do you want it?" "Yes, how could I not, but how much food did you bring this time?" "What? You are short of food." "No, I just want to send some food to Er Shunzi and the others. You also know the situation of Er Shunzi''s family, so I just thought I could help." "Don''t worry, I have prepared for them, but the food is not free, you have to buy it with money." "Of course, how could we ask for your food for nothing, so how much food did you bring this time?" "A family of two hundred catties." "One... two hundred catties for one family?" "Why, you think too much?" "No, how can I think too much, where is the food, I will move it now." "It''s in the living room of my house. You can move it in the evening." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed Liu Biao the key that Chen Zhenzhen returned to her. Chapter 4415: awake Chapter 4415: awake Chapter 4415 Wake up After Liu Biao took the key that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he put the key in his pocket, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, when are you going back to Beijing?" "In a few days, I don''t know the exact date." "Okay, how can I give you the money?" "You can send me home tomorrow morning, but it''s not the house I lived in before, but the house I boughtter, you should know where it is?" "Yeah, I''ve been there." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left the transportation team, and walked towards the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw that there were many more people in the ck market than when she came yesterday. It seems that some people already know that there are low-priced grains on the ck market. But this matter should not be known by too many people, because they have touched many people''s cakes by doing so, so it is better for them to keep a low profile. Otherwise, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble in the end. It seems that she will remind Guanshi Xieter, not to let him be dazzled by interests. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Manager Xie just came out of the warehouse when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Guanshi Xie, and then asked Guanshi Xie, "Do you have time now?" "have." "Then let''s find a ce to talk." Steward Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao out to discuss matters in the back hall. After he entered the meeting room, he poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want to drink with me?" After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Guanshi Xie''s question immediately, but took a sip of the water that Guanshi Xie poured for her, and then said: "Guan Xie, do you think it''s okay for us to sell food like this now? " "Of course, we can sell food now not only to keep more people from starving, but also to make money. It''s really not great." "Oh, is it so?" "Yes, but there is not enough food. If there is enough food, I would like to sell more every day." After listening to Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao directly put the cup on the table, then looked at Guanshi Xie with a serious expression and said: "Guanshi Xie, think about it carefully and see whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for us to go on like this. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Guanshi Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s serious expression, his fiery heart seemed to be poured with cold water, and he immediately calmed down, and then he began to think about what Lu Xiaoxiao said . Three minutes passed... five minutes passed, and as more and more time passed, the cold sweat on Xie Guanshi''s forehead became more and more, until his back was soaked in cold sweat, he returned from his thoughts Come on. Then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully and said, "Master Xiao, thank you." "No, it''s good that you can figure it out for yourself, and there are emergency rescues, so we only need to y some relief effects. As for the others, we are not in our control, nor should we be in charge." Manager Xie nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, when this batch of food is sold, I will let the ck market immerse for a while, and when the limelight passes, I will start again. Open up the ck market." Chapter 4416: stared at while eating Chapter 4416: stared at while eating Chapter 4416 Being stared at while eating Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guanshi Xie''s n, and then she said to Guanshi Xie: "I will stay in Qinghe County for the next few days, you can go to me if you have anything to do." "good." "Then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the conference hall. After she came out of the conference hall, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Gang wandering around in the ck market, so she walked up to them and said to them, "Go, let''s go have lunch." "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "I have something to do, so I''m here." "What''s the matter? Is there anything we can do for you?" "No." "Okay, let''s go to lunch then." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui left the ck market and walked towards the state-run hotel. When they came to the state-run restaurant, they saw that there were not only very few customers in the state-run restaurant, but also very little food, and there were even less white flour steamed buns and steamed buns. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to order. So she asked Xie Sangui and Wu Gang: "What do you want to eat?" "We can eat anything, you can order as you like." After hearing what Xie Sangui and Wu Gang said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the small ckboard again, then ordered ten steamed buns with steamed noodles and three bowls of egg drop soup, and then asked Xie Sangui and Wu Gang: "Is it enough? If not, I will make more Click a little." "Enough, Gangzi and I don''t eat much, so these are enough for us to eat." "That''s good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took them to the window to wait for the food. After they got their meals, they found an empty table and sat down to eat. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished herst sip of egg drop soup, then she raised her head to look at Xie Sangui and Wu Gang, seeing that they had finished their meal, she said to them, "Let''s go." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they immediately walked out of the state-run hotel together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they left the state-run restaurant, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Master Xiao, did you notice that several people were staring at us while we were eating?" "Of course there is, so I suggest that you don''t eat in state-run restaurants in the future, but buy them directly and eat them." "We know, where do we go next?" "It''s up to you, but I''m going home." "Go home? Master Xiao, do you have a home here?" Wu Gang asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course, otherwise, where will I live these two days?" "That''s right, so can we visit your house?" After hearing Wu Gang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought about going to Liu Ermei''s house for dinner at night, she decided to invite them to her house. So she opened her mouth and said to Wu Gang: "Of course." "That''s great, let''s go." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Xie Sangui and Wu Gang towards the house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Xie Sangui and Wu Gang who were standing at the door: "Come in, what are you doing standing at the door?" "Master Xiao, are you sure this is your house?" Wu Gang looked at the high-end living room and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course,e in quickly, and close the door by the way." "Okay." After Wu Gang finished speaking, he entered the living room with Xie Sangui, and then closed the door. Chapter 4417: they are fake Chapter 4417: they are fake Chapter 4417 They are fake After Xie Sangui closed the door, Lu Xiaoxiao moved a stool for each of them, and said to the two of them: "Because this is a temporary residence, there are no living utensils, so there is no way to boil water to entertain you. , so please bear with me." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang waved their hands indifferently after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they sat down on the stool and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, tell me, what''s the matter with calling us here? " "Hehe... I was discovered by you, I do have something to ask for your help." "We know, so you just have to tell us what it is." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to deceive them, she just told them the matter, and told them her next n. Xie Sangui and Wu Gang looked at each other after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you joking with us?" "Who made a joke with you, how could I make a joke about this kind of thing." "But what you said is too much like a story, I don''t think this kind of thing should happen in life." "It''s impossible, artes from life, and other things are the same, so you just do what I say." "we know." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house after five o''clock in the evening, she heard a quarrel in the house, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. After a while, the door opened from the inside, and then Lu Xiaoxiao saw a woman who looked very simr to Liu. It seemed that her guess was right. But its too early to scare the snake away, so she smiled and shouted at the fake Liu: "Aunt Liu, long time no see." Liu Damei was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she seemed to think of something, immediately grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then opened her mouth and shouted to the people in the room: "Stop arguing,e here, Xiaoxiao!" We are home,e out and greet us quickly." After hearing Liu Damei''s words, Liu Ermei didn''t care about arguing with Liu Pingjiang, and immediately ran out of the house. When she ran out of the room, she saw Liu Damei holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, so she stepped forward and took Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand out of Liu Damei''s. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are here,e in quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then walked into the house with Liu Ermei. After she entered the room, she immediately looked at Liu Pingjiang who was sitting on the sofa, and then she was sure that Liu Pingjiang who was sitting on the sofa was also a fake. But now is not the time to expose him. She must first find out where the real Liu Shi and Liu Pingjiang are before they can expose their true colors. So he greeted the fake Liu Pingjiang with a smile like he did to Liu Damei: "Uncle Pingjiang, long time no see." "It''s been a long time. Thank you for the food you sent. Without the food you sent, our family might have starved to death." "It''s good to be able to help." "Of course, it''s just that our family is running out of food now, can you help us get some more food?" "Yes, but it requires money. As long as the money is in ce, I will definitely help you get food." "Money? Didn''t you ask for money when you sent foodst time?" "Dad, I gave moneyst time. No one''s money came from the wind. How can we ask for Xiaoxiao''s food for nothing?" Chapter 4418: tear face out of the house Chapter 4418: tear face out of the house Chapter 4418 Tear your face and drive out of the house Fake Liu Pingjiang red at Second Sister Liu after hearing what she said. If there was no need for Second Sister Liu, he would have sent Second Sister Liu to stay with her parents long ago. But it''sing soon. When he gets enough food, he will immediately send Liu Ermei and those little ones to reunite with their parents, and then sell them. At that time, he will not only have food, but also no money Missing, lol... This deal is a real hit. "Dad, what are youughing at?" Liu Ermei saw that the fake Liu Pingjiangughed after she finished speaking, so she frowned and asked the fake Liu Pingjiang. "I''m notughing, since you have money to buy food, let Xiaoxiao help you get more food, so you don''t have to go hungry." "Although I have money to buy food, my monthly sry is so much, how can I still have money to buy food." "This is your business. Both your mother''s and my sry are used to support the elderly in the family, so you must be responsible for buying the food for the family, otherwise you will be unfilial." Second Sister Liu couldn''t stop crying when she heard the fake Liu Pingjiang''s words, then she directly picked up the broom in the corner and beat the fake Liu Pingjiang. Fake Liu Pingjiang saw Liu Ermei hitting him with a broom, and he wanted to reach out to grab the broom, but as soon as he lifted his hand, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and he immediately grabbed it with the other hand that didn''t hurt. wrist. "Oh...you unfilial daughter, I''m your father, and you dare to hit me with a broom, see if I don''t kill you." As soon as the fake Liu Pingjiang''s hand grabbed his wrist, the broom fell on his head, He immediately yelled in pain. Liu Ermei not only didn''t stop when she heard what the fake Liu Pingjiang said, but she beat the fake Liu Pingjiang even more ferociously, until she kicked the fake Liu Pingjiang out of the house. I''m going to get out, the farther the better, it''s best not toe back in this life." "Second sister, why did you talk to your father? How can you say that he is your father? You can''t treat him like this." Seeing her man being so embarrassed by Liu Ermei, Liu Damei immediately scolded Liu Ermei with distress. After Liu Ermei heard Liu Damei''s scolding, she tightened her grip on the broom, and then she said, "Mother, why did you be like this? If I knew that moving to the city would make you all be No matter what you say, I will not bring you to live in the city." "You... what are you talking about? What is it that we have changed beyond recognition? It is obvious that you have changed. Forget it. I won''t tell you anymore. I will take your father to your uncle''s house to stay overnight." Liu Damei finished speaking After speaking, he walked out of the house and left with the fake Liu Pingjiang. After Liu Damei and the fake Liu Pingjiang left, Liu Ermei mmed the door of the room, then sat on the ground and cried loudly. Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei saw their eldest sister crying so sadly, they threw themselves on Liu Ermei and cried together with Liu Ermei. Lu Xiaoxiao only felt a headache when she saw the three crying together, but she couldn''t stop them from crying, because crying is the best way to vent their emotions, so she could only stand silently and watch them cry. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the crying of Liu Ermei and the three of them had gradually stopped, so she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Liu Ermei: "Wipe your tears quickly, I have something to tell you." Chapter 4419: tell the truth Chapter 4419: tell the truth Chapter 4419 Tell the truth After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu reached out to take the handkerchief Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, then quickly wiped away her tears, and then said to the two sisters who were hupping from crying: "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, hurry up!" Go and wash your face, and my sister will cook for you in a while." Liu Sanmei and Liu Simei nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then they got up and walked towards the bathroom. After they entered the bathroom, Second Sister Liu got up from the ground and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the room and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she and Liu Ermei walked towards the room together. After she entered the room, she asked Ermei Liu, "Are you feeling better now?" "It''s better, I was angry with my parents just now, that''s why I kicked them out of the house." "I know, but you catch up well, because they are not your parents at all." "You... what do you mean by that? Am I not my parents'' biological child?" "I don''t mean that, I mean your parents are fake, they are not your real parents." "Impossible, how could there be someone who looks the same as my parents in this world." "Of course there is, but they do look different from your parents. They use special means to make their appearance like your parents." Second Sister Liu was very upset when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she felt that this matter was too absurd, and she couldn''t ept it for a while. But when she thought about what her parents had done this month, everything seemed to make sense again, but why did those people focus on her family? And where were her parents taken by those people? Ermei Liu couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a while, so she told Lu Xiaoxiao about her doubts. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer after listening to Liu Ermei''s words, because she couldn''t figure out why, so she shook her head at Liu Ermei. Then he opened his mouth and said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, the most important thing for us now is not to find out why they are eyeing your family, but to rescue your parents first. "You are right, but where are we going to find my parents?" "It depends on your performance. At present, the only people who know where your parents are are the two of them, so you have to find a way to get your parents out of their mouths, so that I can go and find your parents." Get out." Liu Ermei nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, I will find out where my parents are from them as soon as possible, and then try to rescue my parents . "Okay, I will cooperate with you, and I will protect you, and I will not let them have a chance to hurt you." "Thank you, Xiaoxiao, if it weren''t for you, I would probably have been sold by them without realizing that they were fake." "You''re wee, some things are predestined, so you don''t have to bear the burden." "I see, it''s gettingte now, I''ll make you dinner." "No, I''ll just go home and eat. You can make it for the third sister and the others, and then give them a good education, don''t let them leave a shadow in their hearts." "good." "Then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked outside the house. After she left the house, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Gang standing not far away looking at her, and she walked directly towards them. Chapter 4420: Routine (1) Chapter 4420: Routine (1) Chapter 4420 Routine (1) When she walked in front of them, she said to the two of them: "Let''s go, let''s go eat." "Let''s go? Didn''t you ask us to help? We didn''t do anything here and you let us go, so what are we here for?" "What? You think your life is too leisurely, and you want me to find something for you to do?" "No, I''m very busy, I''m not idle at all, didn''t you just say that you are going to eat, let''s go." Xie Sangui said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xie Sangui''s frightened look, she was toozy to argue with him, and walked downstairs directly. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Xie Sangui and Wu Gang: "You guys sit and wait a while, I will go get the food." "Where can I get it?" "Of course it''s a friend''s house, otherwise, where do you think the food came from?" Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Xie Sangui after speaking, put on her shoes and walked out the door. After she walked out the door, she found a ce where no one was around, and then entered the space to prepare meals. After she packed the meals for the three of them, she looked at the time and saw that she had been out for more than ten minutes, so she came out of the space with the lunch box and walked towards Xie''s house. "Master Xiao, you are back,e in quickly." After Xie Sangui heard footsteps, he opened the door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the lunch box to Xie Sangui, and said to him, "Hurry up and eat, and go back to the state-run hotel when you''re done." "good." More than half an hourter, Xie Sangui and Wu Gang had enough to eat and drink, and then Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, shall wee to your house to see you tomorrow?" "Yes, I want you to help me protect a few people." "Okay, we will report on time tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she got up to send Xie Sangui and the others away. After she sent Xie Sangui and the others away, she took the lunch box to the kitchen to wash it, and then she went into the space to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Liu Ermei went to work in the food factory, she met the fake Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei. Just when she subconsciously wanted to bypass them and leave, she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s tricks. So she walked up to the fake Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei, and said to them, "Father, mother, I know I was wrong. I did that to you yesterday because of a moment of brain fever, so don''t talk to me." Forget about it, let''s go home for dinner tonight, I asked Xiaoxiao to buy meat for me." "Meat? Did you buy meat? Are you telling the truth?" Liu Damei swallowed greedily after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then asked Liu Ermei. "Of course it is true, how could I lie to you with such a thing." "Okay, for the sake of correcting your mistakes, your father and I will go home for dinner tonight. By the way, we don''t have much food left. Have you asked Xiaoxiao to help buy food?" "Give it up, I asked Xiaoxiao to help me buy two hundred catties of grain, which is enough for our family to feed for several months." "Okay, okay, mother knows that you are a filial child, and it''s gettingte now, so go to work quickly, don''t bete." "I see, then I''ll go to work first, and you all go to work quickly." Second Sister Liu went straight to work after speaking. Chapter 4421: Routine (2) Chapter 4421: Routine (2) Chapter 4421 Routine (2) When Second Sister Liu got off work and walked to the door of her house after five o''clock in the evening, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of her house carrying a basket, so she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are here." "Well, I brought all the things you asked me to bring, so you can go into the house and cook." "Okay, then I''ll go in, and I''ll give you the money for shoppingter along with the money for food." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she left Liu Ermei''s house after Liu Ermei entered the house, and went home to have dinner. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Xie Sangui and Wu Gang who were lying on the sofa: "It''s time to work, get up quickly." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang got up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We are ready, we can go." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked outside the house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, and then she reached out and knocked on the door a few times, and after a while, the door opened from the inside, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "What''s the matter?" "They were all drunk, I kicked them a few times, and they didn''t wake up." Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Liu Ermei said, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Do you mind if I bring two people into the house?" "do not mind." "Then I''ll take them into the house." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she signaled Xie Sangui and Wu Gang to follow her into the house with her eyes. After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Xie Sangui and Wu Gang followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked into the house under Liu Ermei''s gaze. After they entered the room, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what can we do?" "Go and bring two stools over, and then tie the two of them to the stools." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and started to do it without saying a word. After a while, they tied the fake Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei to the stool. After Xie Sangui and Wu Gang tied up, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, stand behind them, don''t let them see you." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked to stand behind the fake Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei. After Liu Ermei stood up, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two silver needles to wake up the fake Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei, then took out two pocket watches from her pocket, shook them in front of their eyes, and blessed them with suggestive words to hypnotize them. More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the fake Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei were hypnotized by her, and then she put away her pocket watch, and asked them both: "Who are you?" "Liu Pingchuan, Liu Damei." "What is the rtionship between you two?" "couple." "Then what is your rtionship with Liu Pingjiang?" "He is my lost brother." "It doesn''t matter." "Then what is your rtionship with Mrs. Liu?" "It doesn''t matter." "Very well, you have performed very well. Now I have onest question for you, where are Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu now?" "Dock, ah, my head hurts." The fake Liu Pingjiang passed out immediately after finishing speaking. And Liu Damei passed out after Liu Pingjiang passed out. "Xiaoxiao, what are they...?" Seeing that Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei suddenly stopped moving, Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4422: missing person Chapter 4422: missing person Chapter 4422 Looking for people "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the brain is overstimted and you can wake up in a while." "That''s good, let them take me to find my parents after they wake up." "Let''s find it ourselves." "Why?" Second Sister Liu asked puzzled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Because they may have memory problems after waking up, in short, they have no way to take you to find your parents." "Okay, then I''ll look for it myself. Anyway, the pier is so big, I don''t believe I can''t find my parents." "I will help you find it together, but before we leave, we must send Sanmei and the others to my house, otherwise I am afraid that the aplices of those two people will find your family, and Sanmei and the others will be in danger." "Okay, what about these two people? Should I lock them up in my house?" "No, I will ask Xie Sangui and Wu Gang to send them to the bureau." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she signaled Xie Sangui and Wu Gang to take them away. After Xie Sangui and Wu Gang received Lu Xiaoxiao''s eye signal, they stepped forward to untie the ropes tied to the fake Liu Pingjiang and Liu Damei, and then dragged them one by one towards the outside of the house. After Xie Sangui and Wu Gang dragged them away, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei to call Liu Sanmei and the others to the living room, and then led them to her home. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and she said to Liu Sanmei who was sitting on the sofa: "Sanmei, your eldest sister and I are going to find your parents, so you stay at home obediently and take care of Sanmei and the others, okay?" ? "good." "Then I will go out with your eldest sister. After we leave, you must not go out, and don''t open the door for others, remember?" "remember" "Good boy, I''ll bring you delicious food when wee back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house with Second Sister Liu. After she left the house, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, is there a pier near the county seat?" "There is a pier to the north." "Okay, let''s go to that pier to see, maybe Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu were locked up near that pier." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the pier together. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the pier mentioned by Liu Ermei. She saw that there were no houses near the pier, and there were even fewer people. So she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, what does this pier do?" "It''s for shipping, but I don''t know exactly what to ship." "Okay, then let''s go to the ces with houses first, and only those ces can detain people." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei walked around all the houses, but not only did they not find Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu, but they didn''t even see anyone. This made them question the fake Liu Pingjiang''s words . "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we go back first ande back after we find out the location." Seeing that they had been searching for so long without any clue, Second Sister Liu felt that it would be impossible to continue searching like this, so she suggested to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then said: "What he said must be true, because I used hypnotism on him, so Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu must be locked up by him here, it''s just us It''s just that he hasn''t found the ce where he is locked up." Chapter 4423: Successfully rescued people (1) Chapter 4423: Sessfully rescued people (1) Chapter 4423 Sessfully rescued people (1) "Then where are we going to find someone now?" "I don''t know about this either, are you familiar with this?" "I''m not very familiar with it. I''ve only been here this time. I came here with others to find someone. I didn''t stay long before leaving." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw that the surroundings were t without any shelter, and she suddenly felt a little headache. So she went to the river to wash her face, and then released her spiritual consciousness to look around. After she checked the surroundings with her spiritual sense, she saw that there was nothing suspicious around her, so she wanted to take back her spiritual sense. But before she could get her consciousness back, she saw movement in the ruined temple a few hundred meters away, so she immediately gathered her consciousness and went into the ruined temple. I saw that Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi were locked in a big iron cage, and that iron cage was still hung on the beams of the house. No wonder the two of them felt relieved to lock them up here. This is the way that ordinary people really dont way to escape. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the river, Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t see anything, I know where Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu are locked up?" "Really? Then take me to them quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei to the ruined temple. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the ruined temple, and saw that theyout of the ruined temple was the same as what she had detected with her divine sense, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu are locked up. After that, you go find them." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she ran back immediately. When she ran to the back, she saw that there was nothing behind, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are my parents? Why didn''t I see anything?" "They are right behind, the moon is so bright today, it is impossible for you not to see people." "I really didn''t see them, if you don''t believe me,e and see them." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the back. When she came to the back, she saw Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu hanging on the beams of the house. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Aren''t people hanging on the beams?" "Fang Liang?" Ermei Liu immediately looked up after she finished speaking, and then she saw her parents locked in an iron cage, and her heart ached. But she had no way to save them, so she could only ask Lu Xiaoxiao for help: "Xiaoxiao, can you save my parents?" "Yes, but we''ll save themter." "Why?" "Of course it''s because it''s not the time yet. When the timees, your parents will be released without our help." Second Sister Liu was dubious after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, not because she didn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao, but because what Lu Xiaoxiao said was too mysterious, which made her a little confused. But now she has no ability to save people, so she can only follow what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and wait. More than half an hourter, Second Sister Liu heard the sound of iron chains, so she immediately raised her head to look at the iron cage, and then saw that the iron cage was slowly descending. So she immediately grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand excitedly, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Look, Xiaoxiao, the cage is going down." "I saw it, you go a little farther, don''t be touched by the cage." "I see." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took a few steps back. Chapter 4424: Successfully rescued people (2) Chapter 4424: Sessfully rescued people (2) Chapter 4424 Sessfully rescued people (2) After she retreated to a safe distance, she kept staring at the falling cage, and she was relieved until the cagended safely on the ground. Then she stepped forward quickly and shouted to Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi who were in the cage: "Father, mother, wake up, I''m here to save you." "Stop shouting, they were given sleeping pills, it''s useless for you to shout." "Then what should I do? Can I just watch my parents lying in the cage?" "Of course not, get out of the way, I unlocked the cage, and you can rescue them." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately stood up and walked back. When she backed out of a ce big enough, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already moved out of the way." "Okay, I''m going to unlock it now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a thin wire from the space, and then went to the cage to unlock it. A few secondster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the lock was opened by her. It seems that her ability to open the lock has be stronger again. Let''s talk about saving people. So she threw the opened lock on the ground, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister,e and help." Second Sister Liu immediately stepped forward when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went into the cage with Lu Xiaoxiao to lift her up. After they carried everyone out, Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what should we do next?" "Of course I woke people up and went home." "How to wake up?" "It''s simple." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two silver needles from the space through the cover of her pocket, and stabbed them at Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi respectively. After a while, they saw their eyes opened, so Lu Xiaoxiao took back the silver needles on their bodies, and then said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, pleasefort Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu, I am here Waiting for you outside." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she began tofort Liu Pingjiang and Liu Shi after Lu Xiaoxiao left the ruined temple. A few minutester, Second Sister Liu saw that Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu''s mood had stabilized, so she said to them, "Father, Mother, Third Sister and the others are still at home waiting for us to go back. Let''s go home first, shall we?" "Okay, but will those peoplee to our house again? If they wille again, then your mother and I will not go back, so as not to harm you." "Father, don''t worry, they will definitely note to our house again, because Xiaoxiao will help us catch them all." "Okay, then let''s go home." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he took the lead and walked outside Xie Po Temple. After he left the ruined temple, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing at the gate of the ruined temple: "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, let''s go back quickly, it''s gettingte now." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took Mrs. Liu and Liu Ermei and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards home. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Liu Sanmei and the others were all asleep on the sofa, so she made a shush gesture to Liu Pingjiang and the others, and asked them to follow her to the balcony. After she came to the balcony, she said to Liu Pingjiang and the others: "Uncle Pingjiang, you will stay at my house tonight, and after you go to the bureau tomorrow to understand the situation, you can decide where to live next, okay?" ? "OK." "Then I''ll get you quilts first, and you can choose the room yourself." "good." Chapter 4425: reason Chapter 4425: reason Chapter 4425 Reason The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the time and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she immediately got up and got dressed. After she got dressed, she opened the door and walked out of the room, and then saw Liu Ermei''s family having breakfast, while Xie Sangui and Wu Gang were sitting on the sofa talking. She knew who brought the breakfast without asking her, so she greeted them, "Good morning." "Good morning, Master Xiao, hurry up and have breakfast, I bought you the buns you like." Xie Sangui immediately turned his head and looked back after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Okay, but I have to wash up first." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bathroom after speaking. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came out of the bathroom, and saw that Liu Ermei''s family had already finished breakfast, and there were two big buns and a bowl of soy milk left on the table. Obviously, they left the meat buns and soy milk for her. Yes, so she went to the table and sat down to breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she walked to the sofa opposite Xie Sangui and sat down, then asked Xie Sangui, "What''s the situation with those two people now?" "crazy." "Impossible, even if I forcefully hypnotize them, it won''t drive them crazy. Is there something wrong?" "I don''t know about this either. Anyway, after we sent them to the bureau, the two of them went crazy." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that something was weird, but she couldn''t think of something strange, so she didn''t get too entangled in this issue. Instead, he asked Liu Pingjiang: "Uncle Pingjiang, who in your family will go to the bureau with me?" "Your Aunt Liu and I will go with you. We just want to know who those two people who look exactly like us are?" "Okay, let''s go then." Liu Pingjiao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, take good care of Third Sister and the others at home, don''t take them out." "I see, you guys go quickly." "Okay." After Liu Pingjiang finished speaking, he went out with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao led Liu Pingjiang and the others into Liu Cheng''s office, and she said to Liu Cheng, "Long time no see." "Why are you back?" "Come back when something happens." "Oh, did youe to see me for something?" After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao directly told Liu Cheng about the matter of Liu''s second sister''s family, and asked Liu Cheng to investigate the matter carefully. Liu Cheng sighed deeply after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, in fact, there have been three cases like this before you came, but we just investigated no reason So we can only watch the cases happen one after another, but there is nothing we can do. " After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily. After a while, she asked Liu Cheng, "Where are the people involved in the first three cases now?" "They are all locked up in the interrogation room, but if we can''t ask any more questions, we can only let them go." "Take me to see them." Liu Cheng''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the interrogation room without saying a word. When he came to the interrogation room, he saw that it was noisy, like a vegetable market, so he immediately yelled at them: "Shut up, everyone." Chapter 4426: hypnosis Chapter 4426: hypnosis Chapter 4426 Hypnosis People in the interrogation room all closed their mouths after hearing Liu Cheng''s roar. Although they were not afraid of Liu Cheng, they were afraid of being hungry. So even if they don''t like Liu Cheng, they dare not offend Liu Cheng easily, because they are afraid that Liu Cheng will not give them food. Seeing that the group of people in the interrogation room were finally quiet, Liu Cheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What are you going to do next?" "Separate and switch them on." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately asked people to separate the group of people. After the people under him had switched them off separately, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "All the people have been switched on." "Okay, then leave it to me. If you are worried, you cane with me, but you can''t make any noise." Liu Cheng didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he followed Lu Xiaoxiao into the interrogation room. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of thest interrogation room rubbing her swollen head, and then she said to Liu Cheng, "I''ve already asked you for the clues, and it''s up to you next." "Okay, you go to my office to rest first." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, because her head was so ufortable, so she walked directly to Liu Cheng''s office. After she entered Liu Cheng''s office, she said to Xie Sangui and the others: "You do what you want, I will rest for a while." Xie Sangui and the others said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked out of the office lightly after Lu Xiaoxiao closed their eyes, guarding Lu Xiaoxiao at the door. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her head was much clearer, and her head was not as ufortable as before, so she opened her eyes and said to those people standing outside the office: "Come in." Xie Sangui and the others immediately walked towards the office after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After they entered the office, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you okay?" "It''s nothing serious anymore, has Liu Chenge back?" "No." "Sit down, we will leave when Liu Chenges back." Xie Sangui and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat down on the sofa to the left of Lu Xiaoxiao. After they sat down, Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do we still need to hide?" "I don''t know about this either. I won''t know until Liu Chenges back." "Well, I don''t know why those people are eyeing our family. No matter how we look at our family, we don''t look like rich people, let alone our family has no money, so what are they doing?" "I have to ask them, but their ultimate goal is definitely not for money, because the people they are targeting are not rich." "What? You said they are not for money, so why are they?" "I don''t know either." "Hey~, this year our family is really unlucky, things happen one after another, it seems that I have time to go to the temple to worship, to get rid of bad luck." "Uncle Pingjiang, be careful with your words." Liu Pingjiang realized what he just said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and suddenly ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Then he stretched out his hand and pped his mouth vigorously, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee." Chapter 4427: target Chapter 4427: target Chapter 4427 Target locked After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Cheng hadn''te back, so she stood up and said to Xie Sangui and the others, "I''ll go out and have a look." "I will go with you." "No, you stay here and pay attention to your surroundings at all times." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. When she left the office, she saw Liu Cheng walking towards her, so she stood there and waited for Liu Cheng. It wasn''t until Liu Cheng walked in front of her that she asked Liu Cheng, "What''s the matter?" "The target has been locked, but in order not to startle the enemy, we didn''t take them down immediately." "Then when do you n to act?" "tonight." "Okay, then I will leave with them first, and I will bring them back tomorrow morning." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the office together. When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the office, she said to Xie Sangui and the others: "Let''s go, let''s go home." Xie Sangui and the others stood up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then walked out of the office with Lu Xiaoxiao. After they left the office, Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, shall we go to eat first, or go home directly?" "You and Wu Gang went to buy food, and I took Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu home." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang didn''t have any objection after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they separated from Lu Xiaoxiao and the others after they got out of the situation. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw Second Sister Liu and the others looking at her worriedly, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "What''s wrong?" "What happened? Did you find out why those people pretended to be my parents?" "Not yet, but soon." "That''s good, can we go home today?" "Not yet, you still need to live in my house today, but you should be able to go back to your own house tomorrow." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she nced at the time and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao,e home with me, I''ll go get something to eat." "No, Xie Sangui and the others have already gone to buy lunch." "How can this work, we have troubled you enough, we can''t eat your food anymore." "Second sister is right, Xiaoxiao, our family has already troubled you enough, if we eat and drink for free, we will still be human." "Okay, then in the evening, I will apany my second sister home to cook, and you will have dinner at my house at noon, and we will eat back at night." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone in the house was asleep. She took out a formation board and arranged a formation for the family, and then went out and hurried towards the bureau. When she came to the bureau, she happened to meet Liu Chenging out of the bureau, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Shall we go now?" "It will take a while, why are you here?" "Of course I''m here to help you, why, don''t you need it?" "Yes, how could you not need it." "Then hurry up, I want to go home and sleep early." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng quickly went to the bathroom, and then he went back to the bureau to call someone. After he called the people, he immediately led them out of the post office, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was waiting at the door of the post office: "Master Xiao, everyone is already here, you can go." Chapter 4428: what the hell Chapter 4428: what the hell Chapter 4428 What the hell After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked behind Liu Cheng, and saw a lot of people standing behind Liu Cheng, and there were at least twenty people standing behind Liu Cheng. Otherwise, Liu Cheng wouldn''t bring so many people at once. But it''s good if there are too many people, after all, those people are not good people, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Since you can go, let''s go." "Okay." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he led the people towards the location of the group of people. More than an hourter, Liu Cheng led people into a small vige, and then he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, those people are hiding in this vige. As for how many people in this vige belong to them?" I dont know who they are, but I n to bring all the people in the vige back so that no fish will slip through the. "Will this be too violent?" "I don''t want to do this either, it''s just that I have no choice, so I n to do it. Fortunately, this vige is small, with only a dozen households, so even if we take them all away, nothing big will happen. " "Okay, but after the incident, you have to send people back safely, and then give them somepensation, so that things don''t get worse and you don''t get well." "I see, we will reach our destination in a while, so be careful." "Okay, but you don''t have to worry about me too much, because I have enough self-protection ability." After Liu Cheng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he also felt that he was too worried about his own family, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s ability was on their own. If Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t protect himself well, then they couldn''t even protect him. Take care of yourself. So he didn''t talk to Lu Xiaoxiao any more, but took a few steps back to tell his subordinates to protect themselves. A few minutester, Liu Cheng saw that he was about ten meters away from reaching the hiding ce of the group of people, so he immediately asked everyone to stop. Then he walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the biggest house over there is where they hide, but they have set up many traps near the house. It is very difficult for us to get close to the house." Disaster." "How do you know they have a lot of traps around the house?" "Because we got tricked during the day." "So you''re going to do it again tonight?" "yes." "Come on, you guys wait here, I''ll go and have a look first." "I will go with you." "Farewell, because I''m afraid you will drag me back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly jumped towards the house. As for the traps Liu Cheng mentioned, they werepletely empty to her, so She entered the house smoothly. "Boss? Do you think that group of people removed the trap, otherwise, how could Master Xiao enter the house in one go?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house so smoothly, Xue Er turned to Liu Cheng asked. "You can try it, I will never stop you." "Hehe... Forget it, I''m still waiting for Master Xiao toe back." Liu Cheng snorted coldly after hearing Xue Er''s words, then he took out the binocrs from his arms and looked towards the house so that he could better understand the movement in the house. "Master, how long did you say it''s been, when can we leave this ghost ce?" "Don''t worry, sweetheart, I''ve already urged them, we can leave here in at most two days." Chapter 4429: Injuried Chapter 4429: Injuried Chapter 4429 Injured "What? Two more days?" "Yeah, this is already the fastest speed, if it goes faster, I''m afraid something will happen." The matchmaker was very depressed when she heard Meng Guan''s words. If she hadn''t been unable to find a better partner for the time being, she wouldn''t have cooperated with this idiot in front of her. Ah...it really **** her off. But she couldn''t get angry when she was angry, because she knew that Meng Guan liked well-behaved women, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart, and said to Meng Guan: "Master, then you should hurry up, after all, the people over there Hurry up." "I see, but can you give me more of the masks you made, so that the speed can be faster." "Of course not, because I don''t have any materials to make masks." "Okay, but next time you need to prepare more materials." "I see, as long as weplete what we exined over there this time, we will definitely get more materials for making masks, and then the Lord will be able to make more money." Meng Guan nodded after hearing the matchmaker''s words, and then she couldn''t bear it anymore when she saw the matchmaker''s lovely appearance, and directly pressed down on the matchmaker. "Who?" When Hong Niang was about to push the door open, she heard the sound of tiles shattering, so she immediately pressed the sleeve arrows in her hand, and then six arrows shot towards the roof. "Hiss~ It hurts." Lu Xiaoxiao never thought that she would crush the tiles under her feet because of a moment of excitement, startling the people in the room, and then being injured by the sleeve arrow she shot. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough, but was scratched by the Hidden Arrow. If it were someone else, she would definitely be seriously injured by the Hidden Arrow. I really didn''t expect that the matchmaker was so powerful, not only was able to spot her in the first ce, but also injured her with an arrow. But now is not the time to think about these things, she must leave here immediately, otherwise it will be difficult for Liu Cheng and the others to retreat when theye out. So she immediately used the spiritual power in her body, and quickly leaped towards Liu Cheng and the others. When she returned to the ce where Liu Cheng and the others were hiding, she immediately said to Liu Cheng and the others: "Retreat." After Liu Cheng heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately led the people to withdraw from the vige without saying a word. It was not until they withdrew from the vige that he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What happened? Why did you suddenly let me go?" We withdraw?" "Because I was discovered by them." "What? You said you were discovered by them? This is unlikely." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao coughed a few times in embarrassment, and then she exined: "I was stimted by the people in the room, so I identally stepped on the tiles, and they found out gone." "Stimulus? What did they do to irritate you?" "What else can I do, not just that." Liu Cheng was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he realized what Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about, and then the expression on his face became unnatural. So he didn''t discuss this topic with Lu Xiaoxiao anymore, but continued to evacuate with people. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the bureau. Because they ran all the way back, everyone was exhausted. So Liu Chenggong asked them to go back to rest first, while he took Lu Xiaoxiao to his office. After he entered the office, he poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao and himself, and then drank it with a gurgle. Chapter 4430: ask for assistance Chapter 4430: ask for assistance Chapter 4430 Request for assistance After he finished drinking the water, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, have you been hurt by them?" "No." "That''s good, it''ste now, I''ll take you home." "Don''t worry, I''ll write down the conversation between them for you first, lest I forget tomorrow." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng immediately took out a pen and paper from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he went out of the office to find food for Lu Xiaoxiao. After Liu Cheng left the office, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately reach for the pen, but took out the antiseptic and hemostatic powder from the space and sprinkled it on the wound before going to write the conversation between the two. After more than ten minutes, Cheng returned to the office with a bowl of pimple soup, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have you finished writing?" "It''s almost done, there are still a few sentences left to finish." "Then speed up, ande over to drink pimple soup when you''re done." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she speeded up her writing, finishing thest few sentences every few minutes. Then she handed the paper full of conversations to Liu Cheng, and then said to Liu Cheng, "Look slowly, I''ll drink pimple soup first." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he took the paper that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and read it seriously. After he read all the content on the paper, his breathing became heavy, and then he pped the table directly with his palm, cracking a crack in the table. "Calm down." Seeing Liu Cheng''s angry look, Lu Xiaoxiao persuaded Liu Cheng. "I can''t calm down. Those people are simply scum. How can there be people like them in this world? No, they can''t be called human beings at all. They are a group of animals, a group of animals that are worse than pigs." "Well, they''re animals, so why should you be mad at a herd of animals." "You''re right, I don''t need to be angry for them, all I have to do is bring them all to justice." "I support you, but I think this matter is beyond what you can solve, so I suggest you ask for foreign aid." Liu Cheng thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Okay, I will call Gray Cat in a while to see if he is free. If he is free, I will ask him to bring someone to help me. If he is not avable, then I will contact someone else. " "Okay, it''s gettingte now, so I''ll go back first." "I''ll take you back." "No need, I''ll just go back by myself, you''ve been busy all night, it''s better to go to bed early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the office. After she left the office, she took a look at the wound on her arm, and decided to find a ce to enter the space to treat the wound, otherwise she would not have a chance to treat the wound when she returned home. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao treated the wound and came out of the space. Then she looked at the time and saw that it was past three o''clock in the morning, so she immediately ran towards the house. When she got home and saw that the house was quiet, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she went back to her room to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at nine o''clock in the morning, she went to the living room and saw Liu Ermei''s family sitting on the sofa talking, while Xie Sangui and Wu Gang were sitting at the dinner table ying chess. So she turned to them and asked, "Have you had your breakfast?" Chapter 4431: catch some small fish first Chapter 4431: catch some small fish first Chapter 4431 Catch some small fish first "I''ve already eaten it. Comrade Xie and the others brought it to us. By the way, I also asked Comrade Xie and the others to help me bring in the cooking things at home. We can cook for ourselves at noon." After hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen, and then she saw a pile of pots, pans, and kitchen utensils that did not match the decoration, but this is not a big problem, as long as she can cook That''s fine. So she turned to Liu Pingjiang and said, "I''ll go buy some vegetables in a while ande back. You don''t want to go out these days. I''ll ask someone to ask for leave for you." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he got up and walked into the kitchen. When he came out of the kitchen, he had a bowl of porridge and two buns in his hand, and then he put the porridge and buns on the table, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the breakfast we left for you. Its been warm in the pot all the time, and its still hot now, so hurry up and eat. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, but she didn''t go to the dining table to have breakfast immediately, but went to the bathroom first. When she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Xie Sangui and the others were no longer ying chess, and now they were each slowly drinking a ss of water, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. So she immediately looked away from them, and then went to the dinner table to eat breakfast. After more than ten minutes, she finished her breakfast and saw that Xie Sangui and Wu Gang had also finished drinking water, so she asked them, "What are you nning to do today?" "Don''t know yet." "Then you go to the ck market to do odd jobs. It happens that you can exchange experience with the person in charge of the ck market here. I think you will definitely gain something different." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and walked towards the ck market. After Xie Sangui and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the house and changed her clothes, and then said to Liu Ermei and the others: "Second sister, stay at home well, don''t go out, I''ll be back right away after I buy the groceries." Liu Ermei''s family nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao went shopping for vegetables, they started to clean up the house, because this was the only thing they could do at present. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao bought the vegetables and returned home, she saw that the house had apletely new look. It was obvious that someone had cleaned the house, and she knew who it was without thinking about it. So she shouted to the few people who were busy in the kitchen: "I''m back." Second Sister Liu ran out of the kitchen immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We are cleaning the kitchen, just give me the food." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to her, because if she was too polite, it would make them even more ufortable. So she took off the pannier she was carrying on her back and handed it to Second Sister Liu, and then said to Second Sister Liu, "I still have something to go out, so you don''t have to wait for me toe back for lunch." "I see, you should be careful." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and left the room, and walked downstairs. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bureau, and then she saw Liu Cheng sleeping on the table, so she didn''t go in to look for her, but went to sit on the bench in the hall. Chapter 4432: Follow the vine Chapter 4432: Follow the vine Chapter 4432 Follow the vine "Master Xiao, when did youe?" Liu Cheng was about to wash his face after waking up, but when he was passing by the hall, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a bench in the hall, so he said He walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. "It''s been a while, are you awake?" "Already woke up." "Let''s go, go to your office." "I''m going to wash my face first." "Go ahead, I''ll go to your office first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards Liu Cheng''s office. When she entered Liu Cheng''s office, she saw a lot of documents on Liu Cheng''s desk. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night, otherwise he wouldn''t have slept on the desk in the morning. "Master Xiao, I''m back, what can you do for me?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he returned to the office after washing his face. "It''s nothing serious, I just want to ask Gray Cat what to say." "They asked me to catch the small fish first, and wait for them toe and follow the vine." After listening to Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that this was feasible, but those little fish were not vegetarian, otherwise she wouldn''t suffer in their hands. So she said to Liu Cheng, "Take me with you when you catch small fish." "No need, I can handle them with just a few people." "Are you sure?" Lu Xiaoxiao rolled up her sleeves after she finished speaking, revealing the scratches on her arms. After Liu Cheng saw the scratch on Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking suddenly, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an affirmative tone: "Those two people hurt you?" "Well, they have a lot of powerful weapons in their hands, so I think it''s better for you to take me, otherwise I''m afraid of you..." "What are you afraid of us? Afraid that we will be killed by them." "Roughly the same." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, so he could only suppress the anger in his heart, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have you been to the hospital?" "No, this little injury is just a trivial matter to me, and I''ve already taken care of it." No, I have to go to the hospital, otherwise Fourth Master will definitely settle ounts with me. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have time to settle ounts with you, he is busy now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Cheng didn''t give up on taking Lu Xiaoxiao to the hospital, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I think it''s better to go to the hospital for a checkup." "Then I''ll go by myselfter, you tell me how to catch those small fish first." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took out the schedule he had prepared overnight and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the nner that Liu Cheng handed her, she saw that the nner was as thick as half a finger high. Obviously, she couldn''t finish reading the nner for a while, so she took the nner and walked to the sofa. When she walked to the sofa, she sat down on the sofa, and then looked at the schedule slowly. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao read the n made by Liu Cheng, and then she couldn''t help but silently mourned for those people for three seconds, because Liu Cheng''s n was too bad. It was taken away by him, otherwise he would not be able to formte a n that really hurt. "How is it? The n I made is not bad, I see how arrogant those people are." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him with thoughtful eyes, Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4433: Sure enough, it has something to do with those people Chapter 4433: Sure enough, it has something to do with those people Chapter 4433 is really rted to those people Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then asked Liu Cheng, "Are you sure?" "Yes, because I didn''t know how many times I yed these tricks when I was young. They are not too familiar to me, so they will definitely work." "Okay, let me know when you''re in action, and I''ll join in the fun." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he nced at his watch, seeing that it was almost time for lunch. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to have lunch together?" "I also can." "Then let''s go, we have a small kitchen in the bureau, let''s eat in the bureau at noon today." "good." Lunch ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Cheng still had something to do, so she didn''t stay here any longer, and left the office directly, walking towards the post office. When she came to the post office, she saw that there was no one else in the post office except the staff, so she picked up the phone and dialed. "Hey, who are you looking for?" The gray cat heard the phone ringing as soon as he entered the office, so he picked up the phone and asked. "Looking for you." "Master Xiao?" "it''s me." "Is there anything you can do for me?" "I want to ask what do you think about that?" "I think those people have something to do with those in Beijing, but I don''t have any evidence, so I have to wait until I go to Harbin to investigate before I can make a conclusion." "Okay, when will youe to Harbin?" "Tomorrow morning, but we didn''t get to Harbin so fast, it will take three days to arrive in Harbin." "It''s okay, Liu Cheng is already ready to catch the small fish. When you get there, you will be able to catch the small fish. Then you can follow the vine directly." "Okay, then we''ll see you in three days." "See you in three days." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she went to the counter to pay the phone bill. When she paid the phone bill and was about to leave, she saw that her sleeve was being pulled, so she asked the staff member who was pulling her sleeve, "Is there something wrong?" "I want to ask if you can sell me some small fish?" The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the staff''s words, and then she exined to the staff: "The little fish I just mentioned is not a real fish, you misunderstood." "It turns out that''s the case. I said how it is possible to catch fish on such a day. It seems that I was thinking too much." "Hehe... If there is nothing else, I will leave first." "You go." After hearing what the staff said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately left the post office and walked towards home. When she got home, she saw Ermei Liu sitting alone on the sofa, so she asked Ermei Liu, "Second sister, where are your parents? Why didn''t I see them?" "They went back to bed." "Why don''t you sleep?" "I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night if I sleep too much during the day." "Well, are your parents used to living here?" "I like it very much, they live here as if they live in their own home." "That''s good, by the way, I bought a lot of meat today, have you salted it?" "It''s all been marinated. The meat you bought today is really good. It''s fat and thin. It looks like top-quality meat." "It''s really high-quality meat. Don''t be reluctant to eat it. At this time, there is no insurance that you can eat it in your stomach." "I know, so I won''t be polite to you. Anyway, our family owes you enough, and we don''t care to owe you more." "It''s good if you can figure it out. I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back to my room and sleep first." "good." Chapter 4434: catch fish Chapter 4434: catch fish Chapter 4434 Catch small fish Time passed three dayster, and this day was also the day when the gray cats arrived, which made her relieved. It seemed that she could be liberated, and no longer had to catch small fish with Liu Cheng and the others. When she talked about the days of catching small fish, she was really miserable, not because she was tired from catching small fish, but because Liu Cheng and the others were too hurt. Although she knew Liu Cheng''s n was bad for a long time, but when she watched the live version, she realized what it means to add damage to damage, which really stunned her, and almost made herugh . "Master Xiao...Master Xiao...." Liu Cheng saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was distracted again, so he yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her own thoughts, and then she asked Liu Cheng: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing serious, but the gray cats areing soon, I n to pick them up, will you go?" "Go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the office. When she left the office and saw that Liu Cheng hadn''te out, she asked Liu Cheng, "Why don''t youe out?" "Come right away, just wait for me." "Oh, then hurry up, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the bureau." "good." A few minutester, Liu Cheng packed up his things and came to the gate of the bureau, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bus station. When they came to the gate of the bus station, they just saw the gray cat leading people out of the bus station, so Lu Xiaoxiao waved to the gray cat and the others. When Lu Xiaoxiao waved to them, the gray cat walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why did youe to pick us up?" "Come here if you have nothing to do, let''s go, I will take you to book a room." "No, we have a ce to live." "Okay, then do you go to the ce where you live first, or to the bureau first?" "Go directly to the bureau." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she pushed Liu Cheng out. After all, the gray cat was invited by Liu Cheng, so it was naturally Liu Cheng who entertained her, and she would just be a bystander silently . After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the bureau. Since Gray Cat and Liu Cheng wanted to talk about business, she didn''t stay longer in the bureau, but went home directly. When she got home, she saw that Liu Ermei''s family was cooking dinner, so she said to Liu Ermei, "Second sister, cook more meals for two people at night." "Okay, do you need to make more meat dishes?" "Make more, if there is not enough food at home, I will find a way to get some." "No, there are still a lot of food at home, especially a lot of meat, so don''t buy any more, we can''t eat so much." "Okay, then thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, you can eat in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, then she looked at the time and said to Xie Sangui: "You go to the bureau and let Gray Cat and Liu Chenge to my house for dinner after talking." Xie Sangui took Wu Gang out after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, saying that he hadn''t seen the gray cat for a while, and it happened that he could take this opportunity to get together with the gray cat. By the way, tell him about Wu Gang. After all, if you want to suppress those people, you still need the power of the fourth master, so he thinks it''s better to talk to the gray cat first, so as not to cause misunderstandings when it happens. Chapter 4435: ask for help Chapter 4435: ask for help Chapter 4435 seek help More than half an hourter, Xie Sangui came to the bureau, and then he saw Gray Cat and Liu Cheng sitting in the office, smoking a cloud, so he asked them both: "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, why are you here?" "I followed Master Xiao." Gray Cat frowned when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then he asked Xie Sangui, "Why did Lord Xiao bring you to Harbin?" "Sorry, I can''t tell you, if you want to know, you can ask Lord Xiao directly." "Forget it, what are you doing here?" "Of course I called you and Liu Cheng to have dinner. Master Xiao has already prepared the meals." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, the gray cat extinguished the cigarette in his hand, then stood up and said to Xie Sangui: "Let''s go." "Isn''t he going?" "Well, he has other things to do, I''ll go with you." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he and the gray cat walked out of the office. When he left the office, he pulled Wu Gang who was following him to his side. Then he asked the gray cat, "Do you still know him?" "I know him, why don''t I know him, he made a lot of noise back then, I don''t think it''s hard not to know him." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Xie Sangui also remembered Wu Gang''s troubles back then, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wu Gang, because if Wu Gang hadn''t been so troubled back then, he might have died long ago. So he opened his mouth again and said to the gray cat: "Grey cat, actually, I am not only here today to ask you to eat, I also have something to ask you." "What''s up?" "I want you to help Wu Gang so that those people don''t dare to attack Wu Gang easily." "Why should I help him? Also, I don''t think my ability can help Wu Gang, so you should find other people to help." Xie Sangui was not surprised to hear Gray Cat''s answer, because it was the answer he expected, but he didn''t intend to give up just like that. So he directly opened his mouth and said to the gray cat: "Master Xiao intends to ept Wu Gang." "What you said is true?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Xiaoter." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, the gray cat was silent for a long time, and then he asked the gray cat, "Does Master Xiao know about Wu Gang?" "have no idea." "Oh, let''s wait until Lord Xiao epts Wu Gang." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Xie Sangui knew that Gray Cat had agreed to help in disguise, and he was overjoyed immediately, so he hurriedly said to Wu Gang, "Thank you Gray Cat." "Thanks." "No, I''m just looking at Master Xiao''s face, and it depends on you whether or not things will work out in the end." "I see." "Let''s go, don''t make Master Xiao wait too long." After the gray cat finished speaking, he quickened his pace and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and the others sitting at the dining table waiting for them, so he consciously took Xie Sangui and the others to the kitchen to wash their hands, and then walked to the dining table and sat down. Seeing that everyone was here, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her chopsticks and said to them, "Let''s serve." Grey Cat and the others picked up chopsticks to eat after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because it was already past meal time, and they were all too hungry, so naturally they wanted to eat quickly. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and after Liu Ermei and his family went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat, "Why didn''t Liu Chenge?" Chapter 4436: coming back soon Chapter 4436:ing back soon Chapter 4436 ising back soon "He had something to do, so he didn''te." "Oh, is it tricky?" "It''s a bit tricky. The main reason is that the area involved is too wide and I can''t handle it anymore. So I n to report it directly, and the people above will directly deal with it. This will not only save trouble, but also benefit us." "Then report it. Let them do this kind of thankless thing by themselves. It''s better for you to deal with simple things, so that the brothers can also reduce casualties." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he remembered the message from Zhang Xu, so he took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the note that the gray cat handed her, she opened the note and looked at it, and saw a bunch of codes written on the note. Fortunately, she had been exposed to these codes in her previous life, so she barely understood what was written on the paper, and she was overjoyed. So she asked the gray cat: "Did Zhang Xu say when he will be back?" "The boss ising back? Why didn''t I know?" After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the gray cat with strange eyes, and then asked him: "Have you read what is written on this note?" "Of course I read it, I copied it, but none of us could understand what was written, so I just copied it down for you as the boss ordered." After listening to the gray cat, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, so he said to the gray cat: "Zhang Xu said that he is about to finish the task, and he should be back soon." "That''s really great. The boss has brought so few people to carry out the mission this time. I''m really afraid that something will happen to him. Fortunately, the boss''s mission is almostpleted, so I can finally rest assured." "Yes, when will you return to Beijing?" "tomorrow." "So fast?" "It''s not fast. Originally, I nned to take those people back to Beijing tonight, but the car is not in ce yet, so I can only refuse to leave until tomorrow." "Are you nning to drive back to Beijing by yourself?" "Um." "Can you bring the three of us?" "Yes, but the two of them need to sit in the carriage, and there are no empty seats in front." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Sangui and Wu Gang, and asked them, "Do you have any questions?" "I''m fine. I''ve never ridden in a carriage. Besides, it''s summer, and it''s quitefortable to ride in a carriage." "Me too." "Since both of you are fine, we''ll hitch a ride back to Beijing tomorrow. You go and check out the room now, and then spend the night at my house." "Okay." After Xie Sangui and Wu Gang finished talking, they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and walked towards the state-run hotel. After Xie Sangui and Wu Gang left, Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you know Wu Gang?" "I don''t know, but he is quite capable of handling things." "Then let me tell you about Wu Gang now." "Okay, tell me." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat told Lu Xiaoxiao everything he knew, and by the way, told Lu Xiaoxiao about the troubles that might be caused in the future. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to the gray cat, and then said: "If what you said is true, then Wu Gang is really good, at least he is really daring to do something, if I use him well Yes, definitely a sharp knife." Chapter 4437: arrange the follow-up Chapter 4437: arrange the follow-up Chapter 4437 Arrange the follow-up The gray cat nodded nomittally after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but Wu Gang is not a brainless person, so it is not easy for Lu Xiaoxiao to turn him into a sharp de in his hand. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if you need to do something, pleasee to me." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be polite to you." "Then I''ll leave first, and I''ll have someone pick you up before I leave tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister,e and sit down." Second Sister Liu came out of the kitchen after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you leaving tomorrow?" "Well, this time I came here to deliver food to your family, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen, but your family will be safe after tomorrow, and you can go back to your own home by then." "Thanks." "You''re wee, but in the future, your family can keep a low profile if you can, and don''t tell anyone even if you have food. Also, dont eat too much, otherwise everyone around you will be hungry and thin, and you are the only ones with red faces, telling others that you have food at home. " "I see, I will control the food so that my family members don''t eat too much." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved, because she knew that Liu Ermei was a measured person, so she took out a key from her pocket and handed it to Liu Ermei, saying, "This is the key to the house I used to live in. There are 500 catties of coarse grain and 200 catties of fine grain in that house, if your family runs out of grain, you can go there to get it, but it is best to force someone to go, so that no one will find out." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she reached out to take the key that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, got up and walked towards the room. When she came out of the room, she had two morerge yellow croakers in her hand, and then she handed the big yellow croakers to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, our family doesn''t have much money anymore, so I use the big yellow croakers to pay for the food." Is money okay?" "Yes, yes, but therge yellow croakers may be very valuable in the future. Are you sure you want to exchange them with me for food?" "Definitely, because I''m almost out of food now, I don''t care if it''s worthless in the future, I''d better live the life now before I talk about it." Seeing that Second Sister Liu said so, Lu Xiaoxiao took the big yellow croaker that Second Sister Liu handed her, and then she reminded Second Sister Liu: "If you still have this kind of thing in your hand, keep it, maybe you can bring it to you in the future." Unexpected wealth." "I see, when can we go home?" "Tomorrow morning." "Okay, what do you want to eat on the way, I will make it for you." "It''s okay, it''s better to make something durable." Second Sister Liu thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can meat sauce and pancakes be okay?" "Yes, but you have to work hard and do more, because there are so many people on the road, I''m afraid there won''t be enough food." "Okay, I''ll make a pot of meat sauce for you. Anyway, you bought so much meat, it will spoil if you don''t eat it." Second Sister Liu got up and walked towards the kitchen after saying something. After Second Sister Liu left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and thought about things for a while, then she got up and walked to the kitchen door, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, I''m going out, you don''t have to cook for me tonight." "good." Chapter 4438: have a small dinner Chapter 4438: have a small dinner Chapter 4438 Gather for a small meal More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market. She saw that there was no one in the ck market except the gatekeeper, so she walked towards the back hall. When she came to the back hall, she saw Guanshi Xie sitting under the eaves drinking tea, looking very rxed. So she walked to the chair next to Guanshi Xie and sat down, then said to Guanshi Xie, "You have a good life." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xie immediately opened her eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she immediately sat up straight and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "Come to say goodbye to you, I will return to Beijing tomorrow." "What? You haven''t been here for a few days, and you''re leaving?" "Well, there just happened to be a ride." "Okay, but before you go, can you" "Of course, but you are not closed for business, why do you still need food." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Steward Xieughed wickedly twice, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Although we are closed on the surface, we can still continue to do business secretly, after all, we still have so much money in hand. Many old customers must be maintained." After listening to Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but gave Guanshi Xie a thumbs up, and then she asked Guanshi Xie, "How much do you want this time?" "As much as you want." "Ten thousand catties, no more." "Okay, then 10,000 catties, but can I exchange it with you this time?" "Okay, but I have high requirements for old things, don''t fool me with worthless things." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not fool you." "Then meet at the same time and ce tonight." Manager Xie said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he remembered the sheep he got this morning, so he invited Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you can eat here tonight, The gray cats wille too." "Sess, it looks like you got something good." "That''s necessary. I got a sheep this morning. Although the sheep is a little thinner, it''s better than being bigger, so we can have a good meal tonight." After hearing Guanshi Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help secreting a little saliva, because she hadn''t eaten roastmb for a long time, so she asked Guanshi Xie, "How do you n to eat the sheep?" "Of course it''s stewed." "No, themb is delicious when roasted." "I know, but the conditions are not allowed, otherwise I would have someone roast the sheep." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, but she still felt that the stewed mutton was not tasty, so she said to Guanshi Xie: "Leave me amb chop, I n to fry it." "No problem, the sheep stays in the kitchen, and you can cut as much meat as you want." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the salt and peppermb chops on the table after seven o''clock in the evening, she saw that everyone on the table was staring at the salt and peppermb chops, and she immediately became vignt. So after she sat down, she immediately picked up seven or eight yuan of salt and peppermb chops for herself with chopsticks, and then slowly ate themb chops to watch them scramble for them. Dinner ended more than half an hourter, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was less than an hour before the trading time, so she said to Manager Xie and the others: "It''s gettingte, I''ll leave first, you guys continue." "I''ll go with you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, you guys continue chatting." "Okay, then you pay attention to safety." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the ck market and walked towards the grove outside the county seat. Chapter 4439: near misses Chapter 4439: near misses Chapter 4439 No danger When she came to the grove, she saw two people standing under a big tree not far away, so she immediately jumped onto a tree, and then released her mental strength to explore the two people. Then she saw those two people trading food, which made her heave a sigh of relief. So she sat quietly on the tree and watched the two people deal. She didn''t jump down from the tree until they finished the deal and left, and walked towards the grove. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car''s engine. She didn''t need to look at her to know that it was Steward Xie and the others, but she didn''t go out of the grove to pick them up, but stood there and waited for them. "Master Xiao...Master Xiao..." Manager Xie saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te out to pick them up this time, so he led the people into the grove and shouted. "I''m right in front of you, you just go straight ahead." Manager Xie immediately stopped shouting after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and led the people forward quickly. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw a pile of sacks behind Lu Xiaoxiao, at least eighty sacks by visual estimation, which made his heart tremble involuntarily. Then he suppressed the excitement in the center, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how many catties are these grains in total?" "10,000 catties, you can let someone weigh you." "Okay, I''ll let someone weigh it right away." After finishing speaking, Manager Xie led the people to get busy. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the food had been transported away, so she asked Manager Xie, "Where are my things?" "It''s sitting by the car, I''ll have someone bring them in." "No, you just leave right away, those things will be taken awayter." Manager Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he left with the people. After Guanshi Xie left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the twenty or so boxes on the ground into the space, and then walked towards home. When she got home, she saw that Liu Ermei''s family had fallen asleep, so she walked lightly towards her room. After she entered the room, she checked the time and saw that it was almost twelve o''clock, so she immediately entered the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by knocks on the door. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to the knocker and nned to go back to sleep. But the person who knocked on the door seemed to have a grudge against her, and kept knocking, so she could only open the door by grabbing her hair irritably. When she opened the door, she saw Second Sister Liu standing at the door of her room holding a spat, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, what are you doing?" "Nothing, I just came to wake you up, the gray cats have alreadye." "So early?" "Yeah, they said to leave at eight o''clock, so I came to wake you up." "I see, I''ll get up right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door and went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she went back to the room and changed her clothes, then opened the door and walked towards the living room. "Master Xiao." Gray Cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Gray Cat and the others said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to them, and then she sat down on the sofa next to them. Then he opened his mouth and asked them, "Have you had breakfast?" "Not yet, but the second sister is already helping us." "Okay, keep chatting, I''ll pack my luggage." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the room to pack her luggage. Chapter 4440: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (1) Chapter 4440: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (1) Chapter 4440 Thrilling and Exciting Journey (1) More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her luggage and went back to the living room. She saw Liu Ermeiing out of the kitchen with arge pot of vegetables and steamed bread. She immediately stepped forward to take the vegetables and steamed bread from Liu Ermei. Then he asked Second Sister Liu: "How do you make so many buns?" "I''m afraid they won''t have enough to eat. Besides, it''s too extravagant to make steamed buns with white flour, so I made steamed buns with green vegetables. It''s not only delicious but also filling." "Okay, tell Uncle Pingjiang and the others to stop busy,e and have dinner with us." "No, we have already eaten, you can eat quickly." "You didn''t lie to me?" "No, we eat as we cook." "Okay, then I''m going to eat, and I''ll take you home in a while." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went back to the kitchen to pack her things. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. Seeing that she still had some time before departure, she said to the gray cat who was still eating: "I''ll take the second sister home first, remember to wash the dishes after you finish eating." . "Understood, you go." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Liu Ermei and the others had already packed their things. So she asked Second Sister Liu, "Can I go?" "All right." "Let''s go then, I''ll help you carry the coal stove." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the coal stove and left the kitchen, heading outside the house. When she left the house, she saw Liu Ermei''s familying out of the house, so she went downstairs with them and walked towards their house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao put the coal stove into the kitchen of Liu Ermei''s house, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I have to go, I wille back to see you when I have time, and I have sent people to put food Well, if you run out of food, go there to get it." "good." "Then I''m leaving, goodbye." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Liu Ermei''s house and walked towards her own home. When she returned to her home, she saw the gray cat and the others had already cleaned up the sanitation of his house, so she said to them: "You go downstairs first, I will go down soon." Grey Cat and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and walked downstairs. After they left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly walked towards the room where Liu Ermei''s family lived. After she put away their used quilts and other things in the space, she walked towards her own room. Since she put all the things in the room into the space in the morning, she didn''t need to pack her things now, so she just picked up her bag and went out, and walked downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw the gray cat sitting in the car waving to her, so she went to the front of the car and opened the door of the passenger seat, and then sat in the car. After the gray cat sat down on Lu Xiaoxiao, he started the car and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, my people are already waiting for us at the intersection, so let''s go directly to meet them at the intersection." Just do it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she remembered that she forgot to take the food, so she said to the gray cat: "I forgot to take the food, just wait for me, I''ll go upstairs and get it." No, I have already brought it down and put it in the back row. Chapter 4441: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (2) Chapter 4441: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (2) Chapter 4441 Thrilling and Exciting Journey (2) After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked towards the back seat, and then she saw arge back seat on the back seat. So she asked the gray cat, "What''s in the basket?" "I don''t know, but the second sister said that they are all things you like to eat." "Oh, let''s go then." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he drove towards the gathering ce. After more than ten minutes, the gray cat parked the car at the intersection, then he opened the door and jumped out of the car, walking towards the car not far away. When he walked to the car, he reached out and knocked on the window, and then said to the few people sitting in the car: "Split the people, and then we will be on the road." "Yes." Several people in the car said immediately after hearing what the gray cat said, and then they got out of the car and separated. After they divided the people at the back of the carriage into two groups, they said to the gray cat, "We have already divided the people." "Then let''s go, I will lead the battle, and you will follow with Xie Sangui and Wu Gang." After the gray cat finished speaking, he got into the car, and then started the car and drove towards the direction of Beijing. After eleven o''clock at noon, the gray cat saw that the temperature was getting higher and higher, so he nned to stop to rest for a while, so she pressed the pull button twice, and parked the car on the side of the road. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you want to get out of the car for a walk?" "No need, I''m not afraid of heat, so you have to ventte yourself, I''ll just sit in the car." After the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, and then he saw that there was no sweat on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, and his clothes were not wet. It seemed that Lu Xiaoxiao was really not afraid of the heat. . So instead of persuading Lu Xiaoxiao to get out of the car to breathe, he got out of the car by himself. After Lu Xiaoxiao got off the gray cat, she climbed to the back seat and took out the things in the back basket one by one. After she took out all the things in the back basket, she saw Liu Ermei brought her ten bottles of meat sauce and fifty pancakes. It seems that Liu Ermei made all the grain and meat she prepared for their family into meat sauce and pancakes and brought them to her, which made her not know what to say. "Master Xiao, what are you doing?" When the gray cat breathed out and returned to the car, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the back seat, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you have anything to eat?" "Yes, we went to the state-run restaurant early in the morning to buy dozens of steamed buns." "Oh, then you take these two bottles of meat sauce to dip your brothers in steamed buns." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao, and took the meat sauce from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then got out of the car and walked towards the car behind. When he returned to the car after delivering the meat sauce, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do we have for lunch?" "Meat sauce in pancakes, if you don''t want to eat pancakes, you can also eat steamed buns." "Then I''d better eat pancakes. Recently, I eat steamed buns every day. No matter how delicious the steamed buns are, I''m almost tired of eating them." After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of meat sauce and three pancakes from the back basket and handed them to the gray cat, and then she said to the gray cat: "You should save some meat sauce, otherwise ten bottles of meat sauce will not be enough." So many of us eat." "I see." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took the meat sauce and pancakes from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then opened the meat sauce, then tore the pancakes into strips, and dipped the pancakes in the meat sauce to eat. Chapter 4442: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (3) Chapter 4442: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (3) Chapter 4442 Thrilling and Exciting Journey (3) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao was full, and then she looked at the time and saw that they were about to rest for two hours, so she said to the gray cat: "Should we go, or we will arrive in five days?" Not in Beijing." "I''ll go and talk to them, and then I''ll go." "good." A few minutester, the gray cat returned to the car, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting in the back seat: "Master Xiao, sit in the co-pilot." "Why?" "Because I''m afraid that someone wille to rescue them on the road, and I may need your help at that time." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately became serious when she heard the gray cat''s words, and then he also recalled it, so she said to the gray cat: "You are so courageous that you even dare to plot against me!" gone." "Hey, I didn''t mean it, I just think it''s boring for you to take the train, why don''t you y some exciting games with us." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the gray cat''s words, and then she sat in the co-pilot''s seat. Said to the gray cat: "Hurry up and drive." "Let''s drive now." After the gray cat finished speaking, he started the car and continued on his way. In the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party were on their way except for the necessary rest. Just when they thought that no one woulde to rescue those people, they saw a group of people rushing towards them holding a wooden warehouse.e over. So Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted to Gray Cat and the others: "Hidden." Gray Cat and the others immediately found a ce to hide after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Since Gray Cat always sat next to Lu Xiaoxiao, they hid together with Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What should we do now?" "I don''t know, aren''t you leading the team?" "I lead the team, but unfortunately I don''t have any guys in my hands, so I can''t help them." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a few stones from the ground, and then quickly smacked them towards the hands of the people holding the wooden warehouse. Then she saw the wooden warehouse fell from the hands of those people to the ground, so she said to Gray Cat and the others: "What are you waiting for, do it quickly." The gray cats immediately came to their senses after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly attacked the group of people. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that those people had been taken down by the gray cats, so she walked towards the wooden warehouses that fell on the ground. Then she picked up the wooden bins scattered on the ground, and asked the gray cats, "Do you want these things?" "No, but they all need to be handed in." "Oh, then take it away, maybe it will help youter." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat stretched out his hand to take the wooden warehouse that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m afraid we can''t rest today, we must rush back to Beijing as soon as possible." city." "I''m fine, you guys put them in the car and we''ll move on." The gray cat said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took the people they caught to the car, and then they drove on. When Lu Xiaoxiao and the others passed the train tunnel after eight o''clock in the evening, they heard a bang, and then their car broke down directly, and they suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts. So they immediately took out the wooden warehouse confiscated at noon today, and then squatted down, waiting for those people to appear. Little cuties, Huahuas new article has opened, and it is also a chronological article. If you like chronological articles, you can support it, okay? Chapter 4443: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (4) Chapter 4443: Thrilling and Exciting Journey (4) Chapter 4443 Thrilling and Exciting Journey (4) After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao saw more than a dozen people walking towards them holding wooden warehouse weapons. Originally, she wanted to shoot directly, but when she saw the person they were holding, she immediately shot The wooden warehouse was put away. Then whispered to the gray cat: "Put away the wooden warehouse, it is best to receive it where they can''t give it. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately took off the belt, and then put the wooden warehouse into the pocket of his underwear. " "You... there is no need to sacrifice so much?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to the gray cat inexplicably after seeing a series of actions by the gray cat. "It''s okay, I didn''t pull the trigger, so I won''t rub the wooden cabin and catch fire." "Okay, but it''s better for you to pay attention, after all, it''s something you pass on to the next generation, so it''s always right to be cautious." "I see, what shall we do next?" "What else can I do, pretend to be caught by them, otherwise those hostages will be in danger." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat looked at the people they were holding. For some reason, he always felt that those people looked familiar. But before he could think about it, those people had already walked up to the car and asked them to get off, so he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked down the car together. When he got out of the car, he asked those people, "Who are you, and why did you stop us?" "This is not what you should know, Six, go search." After hearing what his boss said, Ah Liu put the wooden warehouse on his belt, and then walked towards Gray Cat and the others. When he walked in front of the gray cats and the others, he searched the gray cats and them one by one. After he finished searching the gray cats and the others, he saw a woman standing beside them. So he said to his boss: "Boss, there is a woman here, I don''t know how to search." "Same search." "I can''t do it, why don''t youe and search?" "Fuck off, if I do it, I won''t be able to go home at night, so hurry up, don''t just goof around, and be careful I will cut you." Ah Liu sighed deeply after hearing what her boss said, and then she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at him warily, and immediately he didn''t know what to do. So he could only say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry, sister, who told you to be with them, but I''m very fast, and I''ll be fine in a while, so bear with it." "Wait, I didn''t stay with them for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Ah Liu''s words. "Not in the same group? Since you are not in the same group, why do you take the same car?" I just hitchhiked. "Ah Liu, why are you dawdling there, hurry up and do it." "Boss, this woman said she wasn''t with them, she was just a hitchhiker." "You are stupid, you will believe whatever she says, hurry up and do it." "Yes." After Ah Liu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Ah Liu''s hand was about to touch her, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her foot and kicked Ah Liu''s knee, directly kicking Ah Liu to the ground. Then she cursed at Ah Liu: "I told you that I am not with them, but you still want to destroy my innocence, see if I don''t beat you to death." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took off the backpack she was carrying, and then smacked Ah Liu''s head vigorously. Chapter 4444: threaten Chapter 4444: threaten Chapter 4444 Threat "Oh~ it hurts, don''t hit it...you don''t hit it soon." After being hit on the head by Lu Xiaoxiao a few times, Ah Liu hugged his head in pain and shouted loudly. Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t stop what she was doing after hearing Ah Liu''s shout, and continued to smack Ah Liu''s head. "Boss~boss~ you save me." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any intention of stopping, Ah Liu was still hitting him hard with his bag, so he immediately asked his boss for help. After Zhao Fa heard Ah Liu''s cry for help, he directly raised the wooden warehouse and beat at Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao back several steps in fright. So he said to Ah San and Ah Si who were standing beside him: "Go and bring Ah Liu back." Ah San and Ah Si immediately walked towards Ah Liu after hearing Zhao Fa''s words. Immediately, they became more vignt towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and they didn''t rx until they brought Ah Liu back to their camp. "Head~ That woman is really cruel, you must be careful." Ah Liu said to Zhao immediately after he was out of danger. Zhao Fa didn''t bother to pay attention to Ah Liu after hearing Ah Liu''s words, because in his eyes those people were not threatening at all, because they now had an inherent advantage. So he said to Ah San and Ah Si: "Take people and they will take them down. If they dare to resist, just threaten them with hostages." After hearing Zhao Fa''s words, Ah San and Ah Si took the hemp rope and walked towards the gray cat and the others. When they walked in front of the gray cat and the others, they directly said to the gray cat and the others in a threatening tone: "You guys are better off!" Don''t resist, or you will die." Grey cats and the others were very angry when they heard Ah San and Ah Si''s words, but they obediently did not resist, because they could not and did not dare to bet on those people''s lives. So they let Ah San and Ah Si tie them up. Ah San and Ah Si looked at Lu Xiaoxiao together after they **** the gray cats. When they saw the fierceness in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, they immediately didn''t know whether to tie Lu Xiaoxiao or not. So they looked at Zhao Fa, and then asked Zhao Fa: "Boss, are we going to tie her up?" "No, just bring her here." Ah San and Ah Si couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Zhao Fa''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go to Zhao Fa''s side by herself. Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing Ah San and Ah Si''s words, then she put her hands behind her back, made a few gestures to Gray Cat and the others, and then walked towards Zhao Fa. When she walked up to Zhao Fa, she asked Zhao Fa: "When can I leave?" "After making sure that you are not with them, you can leave." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but when she turned around, she felt something pressing against her temple, and her pretty brows frowned involuntarily. Then she asked Zhao Fa: "What do you mean?" "You can''t leave yet." "Put down the wooden warehouse, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will make soon." After Zhao Fa heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, then he put away the wooden warehouse in his hand, and then threatened Lu Xiaoxiao: "You''d better keep quiet, otherwise the wooden warehouse in your hand will catch fire in a while. Don''t me me." Chapter 4445: stereotype Chapter 4445: stereotype Chapter 4445 Routine "Are you threatening me?" "So what if I threaten you, don''t think I''m Ah Liu, it''s so easy to fool." After hearing Zhao Fa''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again, but looked at the hostages. When she saw the calluses on the hostages'' mouths, she immediately became restless. If her judgment is correct, these hostages are not ordinary people at all, but their own people. But now is not a good time to expose them, she must first figure out what''s going on, so she looked at Zhao Fa and said when the gray cat and the others were pushed over, "Let them go, they are innocent." "I know, but I can''t let them go now, but as long as you cooperate obediently, I will let them go naturally." "Oh, what if we don''t cooperate?" "Then they have only one waydeath." "Then let''s kill them directly. Anyway, we can''t escape death in the end, so whether they live or die has nothing to do with us." Zhao Fa was choked up and couldn''t say a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had never seen such a person who didn''t follow the routine. So she simply ignored Lu Xiaoxiao, and said directly to Ah San and Ah Si: "Take them away." "Wait a minute, you can''t take them away." "It''s up to you." After Zhao Fa finished speaking, he pointed the wooden warehouse at Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the wooden warehouse Zhao Fa held in her hand, she smiled disdainfully, and then said to Gray Cat and the others: "What are you waiting for, break the rope quickly." Grey cats and the others immediately activated their internal energy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and the rope tied to them broke into several pieces. When Zhao Fa and others saw the dramatic scene in front of them, they were stunned. When they reacted, they saw that the overwhelming situation hadpletely changed, because they had now be the passive side. Fortunately, they still have "hostages" in their hands, so no matter how powerful they are, they will have some scruples, so he directly pulled over a hostage, put the wooden warehouse on his forehead, and threatened Gray Cat and the others: " Back away, or I will open the wooden barn." "You drive, you can drive if you have the ability, if you dare to drive, I respect you as a man." When Zhao Fa heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s confident look, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have seen through their n, otherwise she would not dare to be so arrogant. So he immediately let go of the person holding him hostage, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: How did you find out? "The cocoon on the tiger''s mouth." "Hehe... It seems that we were careless, but it doesn''t matter, I will send you on your way now." "etc." "Do you have anyst words to say quickly." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhao Fa''s words, then she looked at Zhao Fa and said, "I want to be a fool, so who wants our lives?" "I don''t know, but what I can tell you is that you have ruined other people''s good deeds, so they will naturally want revenge." "Oh, I know who is going to kill me. It seems that that person lived too long, otherwise he wouldn''t be rushing to find death. He also found a group of such mindless people to kill me. Isn''t it obvious to me? Its a delivery of the head. Zhao Fa and the others immediately pointed the wooden warehouse head at Lu Xiaoxiao when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then angrily shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao: "Say it again if you have the ability." Chapter 4446: Its not just a pack of medicine Chapter 4446: It''s not just a pack of medicine Chapter 4446 is not just a pack of medicine "I''m not capable, but I can treat you to something good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pack of medicine from the space, and quickly sprinkled it towards Zhao Fa and the others. Zhao Fa and the others wanted to avoid Lu Xiaoxiao when he sprinkled the medicine on them. Unfortunately, no matter how fast their movements were, they couldn''t move faster than Lu Xiaoxiao could move the medicine powder with spiritual power, so they all fell for the trick. "Master Xiao, what are they..." Gray Cat and the others asked Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously when they saw Zhao Fa and the others suddenly copsed on the ground. "Oh, they got cartge powder." "Cartge powder?" "Well, it is a medicinal powder that makes the body and even the bones weak. If you still don''t understand, you can try the medicinal effect yourself." "No, we''ve understood." "Oh, then if you have anything you want to ask, go ask them, and we will leave here after asking." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he immediately took people to interrogate those people. More than half an hourter, after Gray Cat finished interrogating those people, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have finished interrogating them, now we can continue on our way." "Is the car fixed?" "Not yet, but they have cars, we''ll use their cars first, and I''ll get someone to pull our carter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then she and Gray Cat got back in the car and headed towards Beijing. Fortunately, there were no idents in the next journey, so they arrived in Beijing smoothly before dark. "Master Xiao, do you want to go to the base with us?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao when the car drove into the city. "No, you stop directly in front, and I will get off there." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat said hello, and then he parked the car at the ce Lu Xiaoxiao said, and let Lu Xiaoxiao get out of the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she told the gray cat to wait a while, and then she walked towards the next car. When she got to the car behind, she said to Xie Sangui and Wu Gang, "Get out of the car." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang got out of the car immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did we get out of the car so quickly." "Of course I will get off the car when we arrive. Do you want to go to the police station with them?" "No, let''s get off here." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, but took Xie Sangui to the front car. When she walked to the car in front, she said to the gray cat: "You can go." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he drove away. After Gray Cat and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Gang, "Do you have a ce to live?" "No, but I can live at Agui''s house." "Okay, then go home, and I will go home too." "We''ll take you home." Wu Gang said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, I can go back by myself. I think you have seen what happened this afternoon, so I really don''t need you to send it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Gang remembered what happened in the afternoon, and then he was sure that Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t need them to send him off, so he followed Xie Sangui directly home. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Xie Sangui and Wu Gang leave, she also walked towards her home. Chapter 4447: I miss my hometown, I miss the taste of my hometown Chapter 4447: I miss my hometown, I miss the taste of my hometown Chapter 4447 I miss my hometown, I miss the taste of my hometown The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was dark outside the house, and she looked like a storm was about toe. She immediately got up and opened the window to feel the humidity in the air. When she felt that the humidity in the air was much higher than usual, she knew that there would be a heavy rain today. It seems that the dry days areing to an end, and the suffering of people is alsoing to an end, which is great. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to close the window, she heard a knock on the door, so she looked out of the courtyard. Then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the courtyard with a basket, she immediately closed the window and went downstairs to open the door for Zhang Yuanyuan. When she opened the door, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, how do you know I''m back?" "The monkey told me." "Okay,e in quickly, I think your stomach is a little pregnant." Zhang Yuanyuan nced at her stomach after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked into the yard and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My stomach will show up faster than others, and I don''t know if it''s because of eating. Its too good to have two children in my stomach. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s because you eat too much or you have two children in your belly, as long as you are healthy and the children in your belly are healthy, that''s fine." "You are right, I brought you breakfast, which is your favorite vegetable and lean meat porridge." Lu Xiaoxiao swallowed unconsciously after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she took the basket from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand and walked quickly towards the house. When she entered the house, she put the basket on the table and went to the kitchen to make brown sugar water for Zhang Yuanyuan. When she returned to the living room with the prepared brown sugar water, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan also entered the living room, so she put the brown sugar water on the coffee table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, sit on the sofa for a while , I''m going to wash up." "Go ahead." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to wash up. After she finished washing, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her meal, and then she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them, and went to the sofa to sit down. Then asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was reading the newspaper: "Yuanyuan, have all your clothes been taken back into the house?" "It''s taken back. I think it''s going to rain today, so I took the clothes back into the house early." "That''s good. By the way, I brought back some dried mushrooms, which are unique to Harbin. You can bring some backter." "Okay, I haven''t eaten mushrooms from my hometown for a long time. I used to eat mushrooms when I lived in Harbin, so I didn''t think mushrooms were so delicious. But after I left Harbin, I really wanted to eat mushrooms, but the taste of mushrooms sold in Beijing was different from those sold in Harbin. The more I ate, the more I missed the mushrooms in Harbin. " "Haha... I can understand your feelings. When I stayed in Harbin a few years ago, I missed Beijing''s bean juice, coke rings, braised duck and roast duck. I wished I could grow my wings and fly back to Beijing to eat everything I wanted. again. But then I didnt think so, because after I returned to Beijing, I ate all the food I wanted, and felt that the food was not as delicious as I thought. Then I realized that I didn''t want to eat those things, but missed my hometown and the taste of my hometown. And those things just have the taste of hometown, so they be the best things tofort my soul. " Chapter 4448: Long drought meets sweet rain Chapter 4448: Long drought meets sweet rain Chapter 4448 Long drought meets sweet rain Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are right, no wonder so many people who leave their hometowns always miss the food in their hometown, it turns out that they miss their hometown not the food in their hometown, I understand now. " "So you can go back to Harbin when you are free. After all, it is the ce where you have lived since you were a child. If you have the opportunity, you can also take your children back to visit and tell them that this is your mother''s hometown. Where Mom grew up." "Well, I will." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking of her previous life, and she didn''t know if she would have the chance to return to her previous life in this life. If she had the chance, she would never close herself like she was before rebirth, and would not take the initiative to contact him. everything outside. She will definitely make more friends, go to the outside world to see more, to feel the great mountains and rivers of the mothend. "It''s raining, Xiaoxiao, it''s raining soon." Zhang Yuanyuan was about to go to the bathroom when she saw raindrops falling on the window, so she said excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her thoughts, and then looked towards the window, and saw more and more raindrops falling on the window. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Want to go out and have a look?" "Think, do you have an umbre?" "Yes, but the rain is falling obliquely. It''s useless to hold an umbre. We need to wear another stic raincoat. Wait for me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room where the sundries were kept. go. When she came out of the house, she had two transparent disposable stic raincoats in her hand, and then she handed one of them to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Put on the raincoat quickly, and I will take you to the pavilion in the yard to see the rain." . Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she reached out to take the raincoat, and then imitated Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance and put the raincoat on her body. Then she and Lu Xiaoxiao held an umbre and went out towards the pavilion. When she came to the pavilion and saw the raindrops falling on the trees, flowers andnd in the yard, she felt very happy. She couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s nice to rain." "It''s very good. The food in the ground will no longer die due tock of water, and everyone will no longer be hungry." "Yes, but this year''s grain pit will definitely reduce production, so we still have to save some food." "Don''t worry, monkeys won''t make you hungry." "That''s right, I just hope that the baby can recover when he is born, so that he doesn''t have to cry with us." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it has been seven or five years now, and the most difficult ten years are about to pass. By then, everyone''s life will be better and better, so Zhang Yuanyuan doesn''t have to worry about her child suffering with her. But she definitely can''t tell Zhang Yuanyuan about this, so she can only say to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, our life will definitely get better and better, don''t you see that your life now is better than before? . So as long as people are willing to endure hardships and work hard, life will definitely get better day by day, dont you think? " "Yes, our days will definitely get better and better, and we won''t have to worry about the shortage of supplies anymore." "Well, it''s almost noon, let''s go back and make lunch." "good." Chapter 4449: I hope its not like it was more than ten years ago Chapter 4449: I hope it''s not like it was more than ten years ago Chapter 4449 I hope it wont be like it was more than ten years ago More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the stewed preserved duck mushroom soup to the table, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "There is no fresh meat at home, so we can only use preserved duck to stew mushrooms." "It''s okay, stewed mushrooms with cured duck are as delicious. I''ve heard people say that people in the south like to make cured duck, and then use cured duck to stew cabbage heads in summer. It''s very nourishing." "I''ve heard of it too, but the version is different. I heard that people in the south like to use cured duck to stew chestnuts in autumn. Especially during the autumn harvest, families with conditions will stew half a cured duck. , Fill in some oil and water for thebor force at home." "That''s right, maybe it''s different in each province, but it''s not wrong to eat cured duck stew for nourishment. I''m lucky today." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a spoon and a bowl and filled Zhang Yuanyuan with a bowl of soup and a cured duck leg, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat quickly, if you like it, you can take a preserved duck back with youter." , stew it yourself when you want to eat it. "No, I will make it myself in winter, and you will teach me how to do it then." "No problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she also served herself a bowl of cured duck soup and a preserved duck wing, because she prefers cured duck wings to cured duck legs. More than half an hourter, after lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and found that the rain had not weakened, but was getting bigger and bigger. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can stay at my house in the afternoon, otherwise you will definitely be drenched when you go home at this time." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of the hair clips and hair ties she had made during this period, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when will we give the hair clips to Yu Bao?" orchid?" "Let''s wait until the rain stops, otherwise I won''t be able to go to the cotton mill to find Yu Ban in such heavy rain." "Okay, I made a total of 800 hair clips and 400 hair ties during this period, which should be enough for her to sell." "Sure enough, but are you tired of making hair clips and scrunchies?" "Fortunately, the main reason is that the child is good, so I don''t have morning sickness, and my spirit is naturally good." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she still didn''t want Zhang Yuanyuan to make so many hair clips and hair rings every day, and she was toozy to make these small things. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you should do less in the future. The old people say that pregnancy and confinement are the most likely to cause diseases, so for the sake of your body, don''t push yourself so hard." "I see, I will do less in the future, but if you don''t let me do it, I will be bored every day, so I might as well make some hairpins and hair ties to pass the time." "That''s right, then you can continue to do it, but control the amount and don''t tire yourself." "I see, look outside, it''s raining like a bucket, and I don''t know how long it will rain. If it keeps raining like this, then I guess there will be another flood." "Probably not. Just after the drought has passed, how could there be floods? I think it will rain for a day and a night at most." I think its more than that. I remember that it happened more than ten years ago, but I didnt remember it when I was young, but many old people remember what happened at that time. So I think the current weather is very simr to the weather more than ten years ago, I hope it is not as good as the weather more than ten years ago. " "No, it''s almost time for a nap, go and take a nap." "Okay, then I''m going to take a nap, and you should take a nap too." "good." Chapter 4450: bean sprouts Chapter 4450: bean sprouts Chapter 4450 Bean sprouts When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at three o''clock in the afternoon, she saw that the rain was still falling outside the house as before taking a nap, as if she was going to pour enough rain that hadn''t rained in months, it was shocking. So she looked away directly, no longer looked out of the window, but got up and walked downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan tossing soybeans there, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you tossing soybeans?" "Growing bean sprouts, I don''t think the rain willst for a while, and you don''t have vegetables at home, so I thought about using soybeans to grow some bean sprouts. Bean sprouts grow quickly in this weather, and you can eat them tomorrow." "Okay, but can you grow bean sprouts?" "I didn''t know it before, but now I know it. I learned it from the neighbor next door." "Then send it out. I''ll go find some peanuts. After a while you follow the steps of sprouting bean sprouts to send out some peanuts. I want to eat peanut seedlings in cold sd." "Peanut seedlings? Is that thing edible? It won''t be poisoned." "No, peanut seedlings are delicious, especially when mixed with olive oil." "Olive oil? What is that? Can olives still be pressed for oil?" "Okay, you will know tomorrow, and now your task is to grow bean sprouts and peanut seedlings." "good." After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with hot cured duck and mushroom soup, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan bringing a soaked chicken into the living room, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Who is it?" "Monkey, he ran back without an umbre." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao put the soup on the dining table, then she walked towards the monkey, and when she got in front of the monkey, she said to the monkey, "Stay away from Yuanyuan, don''t get too sick. Give Yuanyuan." "I see." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately stepped back a few steps and distanced himself from Zhang Yuanyuan. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you have clothes for the boss? I want to take a bath." "I don''t know, I''ll go and have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Zhang Xu''s room. When she came out of Zhang Xu''s room, she had a pair of pure cotton white short sleeves and a pair of pure cotton ck trousers in her hand, but these clothes and pants were not Zhang Xu''s, but she took them out from the space . Because she knew that Zhang Xu didn''t like others to touch his private things, so she naturally wouldn''t touch Zhang Xu''s clothes casually, let alone give Zhang Xu''s clothes and pants to the monkey to wear. But the monkey has to take a bath, so she can only give the monkey a set of clothes from the space. "Master Xiao, aren''t these clothes and pants the boss''s? These pants are obviously short." After the monkey took the clothes from Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s his, maybe he bought it short, otherwise the pants wouldn''t be new." "It''s possible, then I''m going to take a shower." After the monkey finished speaking, he took the clothes and walked towards the bathroom. After the monkey entered the bathroom, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is there any **** at home? I want to make some **** water for the monkey, otherwise I''m afraid he will catch a cold." "Of course, it''s on the top of the cupboard in the kitchen. You can cook it. By the way, there is brown sugar in the cupboard. You can add a little brown sugar to the **** water when you boil it. The effect will be even better." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and went to the kitchen to cook brown sugar **** water for the monkey. Chapter 4451: The rain is getting lighter Chapter 4451: The rain is getting lighter Chapter 4451 The rain is getting smaller After more than ten minutes, the monkey came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan waving at him, so he walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When she walked in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s the matter?" "Drink the brown sugar **** water on the table, then dry your hair ande over to eat." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey said hello, then he picked up the brown sugar **** water on the table and took a sip, then went to the living room to wipe his hair. After he dried his hair, he walked to the dining table and sat down, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I kept you waiting, let''s eat." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately picked up the chopsticks and started eating. As for the monkey, it''s not like he doesn''t have long hands, so he doesn''t need them to take care of him. More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey: "Are you nning to go home or stay with me overnight?" "Just stay here with you. Although I''m not afraid of rain, Yuanyuan can''t, so I can only trouble you for one night." "No trouble, my house doesn''t have many things, but there are many rooms, so you can stay here, but you need to make the beds yourself." "Okay, you and Yuanyuan go to rest, I''ll wash the dishes." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to the monkey, so she went upstairs directly. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and opened the curtains, she saw that the rain was still falling, but the rain was much weaker than yesterday. She only hoped that the rain would be weaker and weaker in the future, otherwise it wouldst for a few days like yesterday. There will definitely be floods. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuua "Wake up, I''ll go downstairs right away." "Don''t worry, I''m here to tell you that the monkey and I are going home." "Okay, remember to bring your raincoat so you don''t get wet." "I see, then I''ll go first." Zhang Yuanyuan walked downstairs after speaking. When she got downstairs, she said to the monkey: "Go to the bathroom and put on the raincoat, and then we will go." "I don''t need it, you just wear it." Zhang Yuanyuan didnt insist after hearing the monkeys words, because todays rain is much lighter than yesterday, so the monkeys calf will get wet at most when he goes back with an umbre. If he doesnt wear it, dont wear it. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan put on her raincoat and came out of the bathroom. Then she handed the clothes in her hand to the monkey and said, "Here, these are the dirty clothes you changed yesterday. I''ll go to the kitchen to get the basket." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he took the clothes from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and after Zhang Yuanyuan came back with a basket, he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey left for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came downstairs. Then she saw a bowl of porridge and a te of fried bean sprouts on the table. So she walked to the dining table and sat down, then took out a te of pickled cucumbers and a salted duck egg from the space, and then began to drink porridge. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her porridge, and then she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them up, then went to the sofa and sat on the phone. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Xie Sangui asked after hearing the phone ring. "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." "So it''s Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "It''s nothing serious, I just want to ask you if someone is going to trouble Wu Gang?" "No, because I arrivedte that day, so no one saw Wu Gang return to Beijing." Chapter 4452: hang on Chapter 4452: hang on Chapter 4452 Keep it up Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "Since no one has discovered Wu Gang''s return, let Wu Gang hide for now, and wait for the gray cat''s matter to be resolved before solving Wu Gang''s matter. " "Okay, do you have anything else to do? If there is nothing else, I will be busy." "No, go ahead." "Then I''ll hang up." Xie Sangui hung up the phone after finishing speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping sound from the receiver, she also hung up the phone, and then picked up the receiver to dial, but this time she didn''t call Xie Sangui, but Gray Cat. "Beep...beep..., hello, I''m looking for a gray cat." Lu Xiaoxiao said after the phone was picked up. "I am, Master Xiao, what can you do with me?" "I want to ask you how the investigation is going?" "It has been found out that they are the minions sent by those people to prevent me from bringing people back to Beijing." "Then what are you going to do?" "Just hand them over together with the people I brought back, and let them fight." "You have a good idea, then you should hand over the person as soon as possible, so as to save you from having long nights and dreams." "Okay, I''ll take someone to hand them over in a while, by the way, what do you n to do with Wu Gang?" "Let him hang on first." "It''s okay, the city of Beijing will definitely not be peaceful in the near future. If Wu Gang is discovered at this time, someone will definitely find trouble in troubled waters for Wu Gang." "I think so too, so Wu Gang''s matter will be dealt withter. Aren''t you going to give it away? Then go quickly, don''t waste time." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat said hello, and then hung up the phone. After the gray cat hung up the phone, Lu Xiaoxiao also hung up the phone, then she looked at the time, and decided to go out, because she hadn''t gone out to buy food since she came back, so she still needed to go out to put on a show, So as not to be stared at by interested people. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw that the supply and marketing cooperative had pork and fish for sale, so she immediately went to buy two catties of pork ribs, two pig''s trotters, and two fish. After she finished shopping, she curiously asked the salesperson, "Why didn''t anyonee to buy meat today?" "It''s not that no one came to buy, but that those who can afford to buy meat have already bought it, and a whole pig was sent over today, so you can only buy meat at this time. If you change it before, you can only pick some bones and buy it at this time. " Lu Xiaoxiao understood what was going on after listening to the salesperson''s words. It turned out that it was caused by the drought. I don''t know if Zhang Yuanyuan came to the supply and marketing cooperative today, or she could just buy more meat and go back. Send some to Zhang Yuanyuan. So after buying vegetables, she went to the butcher stall to buy two catties of pork belly and a pig''s trotter, and then walked home with the vegetables she bought. When she got home, she saw that the sky was getting dark again, and she looked like a storm was about toe. She didn''t care about rest immediately, and went directly to the utility room to get an empty basket. Then she took out two catties of pork belly, a pig''s trotter and a fish from the vegetables she bought and put them into the basket, then went out with the basket and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting under the eaves picking vegetables, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, did you go to the supply and marketing agency to buy vegetables today?" Chapter 4453: continuous rainstorm Chapter 4453: continuous rainstorm Chapter 4453 Continuous rainstorm "No, I still have some food at home, so I didn''t go. Did you go?" "Go, the supply and marketing cooperative sells meat and fish today, and I bought some for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the basket she was carrying to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she lifted the cloth covering the basket, and then saw arge piece of pork belly, arge pig''s trotter and arge grass carp in the basket, and she was delighted immediately up. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you go early today? Otherwise, how could you buy such high-quality pork belly?" "I didn''t go very early. I went after nine o''clock. It''s just that the supply and marketing cooperative has a lot of pork today, and I just happened to catch up, so I was able to buy such good pork." "Then your luck is really great, even I enjoy the blessings with you, by the way, how much is the meat and fish, I will give you the money." "No, you can save it to eat. It will rain heavily today, so I will go home first." "Wait a minute, I''ll free up the basket for you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she carried her things and walked into the house. When she came out, there was arge bowl of mung bean soup and a few steamed buns in the basket, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I made these in the morning, and you can take them back for lunch, so you don''t have to worry about them again." Do lunch." "Okay, then I''ll go home first. If you''re okay, don''t go out, and remember to close the door of your yard, don''t cover it like just now." "I see." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, then left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her home, and then she saw the sky was pouring rain. If she arrived homete, she would definitely be drowned. Fortunately, she was fast enough to escape this catastrophe. It seems that she is lucky today, but it is a pity that there are no lottery tickets for sale now, otherwise she would definitely buy a lottery ticket. After lunch, Shi Qinghuan saw that it was still raining heavily outside the house. She didn''t know what to do, so she took out herptop from the space and nned to y Go for a while. But as soon as she opened the game interface, she heard the phone ring, so she could only get up to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Foreman Xie asked immediately when he saw the call was through. "It''s me, Second Master, how can you call me?" "Of course it''s because I''m on vacation. Where do you live now? I''ll go find you." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reported the address of her home to Foreman Xie, and then she hung up the phone after the other party hung up. But after she hung up the phone, she didn''t continue to y Go. Instead, she put away theputer, took out a pile of food from the space and put it on the coffee table, and then went to the kitchen to make the sauced pork knuckle that Foreman Xie liked to eat. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the pork knuckle sauce was almost done, so she took the pot off the gas stove, and then took out an old hen from the space to make soup. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao put the chicken on the gas stove to cook, she heard the phone ring, so she quickly took off the apron she was wearing, and then took the umbre to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie standing at the gate of the courtyard holding an umbre, and she immediately asked Mr. Fan excitedly, "Master, why are you here?" "Why, I''m not wee?" "No, pleasee in quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie enter the room. Chapter 4454: tell the latest situation Chapter 4454: tell thetest situation Chapter 4454 Tells about the current situation After Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie entered the house, they felt relieved when they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao lived no worse than the one in Harbin. Then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you used to living in Beijing?" "It''s okay, but I don''t have any acquaintances. Those people I used to know are no longer in touch." "It''s okay, there will always be friends, it''s just a matter of time." "I know, I never insist on this matter, because I know that twisted melons are not sweet, so I have always let nature take its course in this matter." "It''s good if you can think that way, by the way, have your third master and fourth master contacted you?" "No, after returning to Beijing, they each lived in their own houses, and then they gave me a call to tell me not to look for them, and there was no news after that. Could it be that something happened to them?" "That''s not the case, it''s just that life is not so easy, but as long as they survive, they will soon be free again, just like me and Foreman Xie, now we no longer have anyone to watch over us." "Congrattions, can we meet more often after that?" "I''m afraid it won''t work, because Foreman Xie and I both have jobs now, and I''m afraid we will be very busy in the future, so there will be very few opportunities for us to meet." "It''s okay, we call when we can''t see each other. Now you can call freely. You don''t have to hang up before calling for two minutes, so we will call and talk about anything in the future." "Um." "Then you continue to sit and drink tea, and I will go to the kitchen to cook dinner for you." Old Fan and Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen, they talked about the recent situation while drinking tea. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought the stewed chicken soup to the table, she yelled to Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie, "Master, Second Master, it''s time to eat." "Okay, I''ll be here right away." After Mr. Xie finished speaking, he and Mr. Fan went to the bathroom to wash their hands, and then they walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they saw that the dining table was full of meat dishes, and those dishes were their favorites, and they couldn''t help swallowing. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie swallowing their saliva, she couldn''t help but secretly smiled in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all, and said to Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie calmly, "Master , Second Master, please sit down quickly." Old Fan and Foreman Xie immediately sat down at the dining table after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they picked up chopsticks and ate by themselves without Lu Xiaoxiao''s greeting. After dinner was over an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie were full, and she was a little helpless, because she had advised them to eat less, but they didn''t listen, and the result was like this. Although she really didn''t want to talk to them, when she saw their hands circling their stomachs, she couldn''t bear it, so she said to them: "Master, Second Master, in the drawer of the coffee table There are medicines for digestion, go and take some. But the medicine is very effective, so don''t take too much, or you will have diarrhea. " "We got it. After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he and Foreman Xie walked towards the coffee table together." After Lu Xiaoxiao went to take medicine with Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie, she packed up the bowls and chopsticks, and then took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash. Chapter 4455: the river burst Chapter 4455: the river burst Chapter 4455 The river broke its bank After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and went back to the living room. Then she sat opposite Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie, and asked them both: "Master, Second Master, how many days of vacation do you have?" "One day, we will go back in a while." "Go back in a while? It''s still raining heavily outside, how do you go back?" "There is a car to pick us up." "That''s good, do you want to eat pickled melon and meat sauce? I have done a lot before." "Yes, you put on a little more for us." "Okay, I''ll go and pack it for you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and went to pack pickled melon and meat sauce for Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie. After she packed the pickled melon and meat sauce, she thought that there were still some dried meat she made in the space, so she packed some dried meat for Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie, and then walked towards the living room with the bag . When she came to the living room, she handed the bundle she was carrying to Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie, and said to them: "Master, Second Master, there are some jerky that I made in the bundle, but those jerky I Its not too dry, remember to eat it early, or Im afraid it will go bad. "Okay, the person who came to pick us up has almost arrived, so let''s go first." After finishing speaking, Mr. Fan reached out to take the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then walked out of the house with Foreman Xie. "I''ll see you off." "No, it''s raining so much outside, we just go out by ourselves." After hearing Mr. Fan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was still not at ease. After all, Mr. Fan and Foreman Xie were not young, so she still insisted on sending them outside the door until the person who came to pick them up took them away. She just went back to the house. At three o''clock in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao was soundly asleep, she was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. Just as she was thinking about some psychopath knocking on her door in the middle of the night, she heard a monkey calling her name. Come on, dont think about it now, it turned out that the person who disturbed her dream was a monkey, but the door still had to be opened, so she got up and went downstairs to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the drenched monkey and the tightly wrapped Zhang Yuanyuan, so she asked them both: "What''s wrong with you?" "Ask Yuanyuan, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After the monkey finished speaking, he stuffed the things in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and ran away. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao let Zhang Yuanyuan enter the house, and she closed the courtyard door before walking into the house. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan taking off the raincoat and clothes she was wearing, so she went forward to help her take them off together. It wasn''t until she helped her take off the raincoat and clothes she was wearing that she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s going on?" "The monkey said that the river burst in a certain ce, and the superior asked them to save people, so he sent me to your house." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Which river broke its embankment?" "I don''t know, the monkey didn''t say anything." "I see, do you want a hot shower?" "No, I didn''t get caught in the rain." "That''s good, now you go to sleep in the middle of the night, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao took the things that the monkey gave her to the kitchen, and after she packed up the pile of things, she also went back to the room to sleep. Chapter 4456: bad news Chapter 4456: bad news Chapter 4456 Bad news The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao got up and saw that it was still raining outside the house, she felt agitated inexplicably, so she went downstairs without washing up. When she went down to the first floor, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already prepared breakfast, but she was not in the mood to eat breakfast now, so she let Zhang Yuanyuan eat first, while she walked out of the house. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was walking out of the house without eating breakfast, so she hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, I just don''t want to eat suddenly, don''t worry." "Then I''ll help you warm your breakfast in the pot, and you''ll eat itter when you''re hungry." "good." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately walked towards the kitchen with Lu Xiaoxiao''s breakfast. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was no longer in the living room. But she didn''t go to find Lu Xiaoxiao either, because she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood today, so she better stop bothering Lu Xiaoxiao and let her stay alone for a while. "Jingling...jingling...." Just as Zhang Yuanyuan was going to have breakfast, she heard the phone ringing, so she went to the phone to answer it. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" Xie Sangui asked when the phone was connected. "No, I''m Xiaoxiao''s friend." "Then please tell Master Xiao to answer the phone for me, and tell her that I have something urgent to find her." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she put the microphone on the table and walked out of the house. When she came outside the house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the flowers and nts in the yard, looking very creepy. So she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, someone is looking for you." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her own thoughts, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Who?" "I don''t know, but the tone is quite urgent." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao ran into the house immediately after finishing speaking. After she ran back to the house, she picked up the microphone on the table and asked, "What happened?" "The team led by the monkey was swept away by the flood." "What? You''re saying it again." "I said that the team led by the monkey was swept away by the flood." "Impossible, how long has it been raining, how could there be such a big flood." "What I said is true, because I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to find you." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her eyes darken for a moment, and now she finally knew why she was so irritable, and it turned out that this was the reason. Zhang Yuanyuan walked up to her at this time, which made her head hurt even more, so she hung up the phone directly. Then she opened her mouth again and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have to go out for something, so you should stay at home and don''t go anywhere, remember." "Remember, remember to wear a raincoat when you go out. Don''t let the rain get on you, or you will definitely catch a cold." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran upstairs. When she came down from upstairs, not only did she change her clothes into long-sleeved trousers, but her shoes were also changed into rain boots. Then she put on the raincoat that Zhang Yuanyuan brought her, and went out with an umbre. Xie Sangui ran to the house. Chapter 4457: Emergency Rescue (1) Chapter 4457: Emergency Rescue (1) Chapter 4457 Emergency Rescue (1) When she came to Xie Sangui''s house, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Gang smoking fiercely there. The smell of the smoke almost killed her, so she yelled at them directly, "Stop smoking." Xie Sangui and Wu Gang immediately extinguished the cigarettes in their hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "What do you think, what is the situation now?" "I don''t know either, because I can''t contact the gray cats now." "Then do you know where the ident happened?" "Know." "take me." "No." Xie Sangui refused without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''m not asking for your opinion, but ordering you to take me there." "That''s not okay, it''s too dangerous." "The monkeys are dying." Xie Sangui was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he seemed to have made up his mind, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will take you there, but I have to take other people with me, otherwise you will be If you kill me, I won''t take you there either." "Okay, let''s go in ten minutes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Xie Sangui and concentrated on eating the snacks on the table. Ten minutester, Xie Sangui returned to the house with more than ten people, and then he pointed to the ten people and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, they are all very good at water, I n to take them along." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui and the others rushed towards the scene of the incident. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xie Sangui to the scene of the incident, and then she understood why the monkeys were washed away by the flood. Because the soil of this section of the embankment is particrly loose, and the embankment burst, it would definitely cause idents for them to stand here to save lives. But now is not the time to analyze these things, she must find the monkeys first, so she said to Xie Sangui: "We divide our troops into two ways to find people, no matter which team finds people first, we will send people to notify the other two teams." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he started to divide into teams. After he was divided into teams, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, Wu Gang and I will go across the river to find someone, and you can continue to look for someone along the embankment." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked along the embankment toward the lower reaches of the river. But after she walked for more than half an hour, she didn''t see anyone. Immediately, she felt that the monkeys should have saved themselves, but then she thought that it was impossible for everyone to be able to save themselves in that situation, so she Continue to walk down the river. Another half an hour passed, just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to give up searching, she saw a person lying on the river bank not far away, so she immediately ran towards that person with someone. When she ran to that person, she recognized who he was, so she quickly reached out to probe his sniff. When she confirmed that the other party was angry, she immediately rescued him. "Cough...cough...cough..., hurry... hurry up and save Monkey and the others, they should...should be not far away." Huo woke up and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he walked in and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Huo Yi said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she handed Huo Yi to the people who followed her, and asked them to take Huo Yi to the hospital. In addition, she also asked people to tell Xie Sangui that she had found someone and asked them to support her. Chapter 4458: Emergency Rescue (2) Chapter 4458: Emergency Rescue (2) Chapter 4458 Emergency Rescue (2) More than ten minutester, Xie Sangui brought people to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where is the person? Why didn''t I see it?" "I had them taken to the hospital." "Then what are you still doing here?" "Of course I will continue to look for someone." "Is there anyone else who hasn''t found it?" "Well, the monkey hasn''t been found yet, everyone else has." Xie Sangui scratched her hair irritably after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did those people tell you where to find monkeys?" "No, they only said that the monkeys had been swept down by the flood in order to save them." "Then let''s continue to look down. Since those people are fine, the monkey must be fine too." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui speeded up their search. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others found the location of the pier but did not find the monkey, and their hearts sank immediately. Because there are only two possibilities now, the first possibility is that the monkey has sessfully rescued itself and is now recuperating somewhere. Another possibility is that the monkey was washed into the river by the flood and died. "Master Xiao, what should we do now?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a deep breath. "Look for the surrounding woods and bushes, and be sure to find the monkey." Xie Sangui and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they took off the coir raincoats they were wearing, and speeded up to find the monkey. It''s a pity that no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find the monkey, which made their hearts sink even more, because they couldn''t understand what it meant to not find anyone. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui and the others with a pale face after withdrawing the released mental power. "No, we won''t go, the monkey must be nearby, we must find him." "Don''t look for it, he''s not here." "how do you know?" "I have my way, anyway, he''s not here, let''s go back first." Xie Sangui saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s pale face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao left the embankment and walked towards home. More than an hourter, Xie Sangui returned home, and then he went to the warehouse to find a girl''s clothes and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go and change clothes first, don''t catch a cold." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she reached out to take the clothes Xie Sangui handed her, and went to the side room to change. After she changed her clothes and returned to the living room, she saw that Xie Sangui and the others had also changed their clothes, so she said to Xie Sangui and the others: "You sent people to the surrounding viges to look for monkeys. I think the monkeys should have been rescued in advance. . "What you said is true?" Xie Sangui asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s probably not far from ten. In short, you should send someone to find someone. By the way, contact Gray Cat to see if you can get in touch." "Okay, I''ll do it now." After more than ten minutes, Xie Sangui returned to the living room after finishing the matter Lu Xiaoxiao told him, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have contacted the gray cat, and he said that he will send as many people as possible to find the monkey." , let you not worry." "I see, you keep looking for someone, I''ll go home first." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left, he contacted more people and asked them to help find the monkey. Chapter 4459: choose to hide Chapter 4459: choose to hide Chapter 4459 Choose to hide After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa making hair ties, so she walked up to her and asked, "Why don''t you take a rest?" "I can''t sleep, I always feel blocked in my heart." "It''s normal. When it rains, people''s mood will be more irritable. I''m not in a bad mood in the morning." "Exactly, have you had dinner yet?" "Not yet, is there anything to eat at home?" "Yes, I steamed steamed buns and scrambled egg sauce in the afternoon, and now I''ll heat it up for you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to take a shower. After she took a shower and went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen with hot steamed buns, and then she stepped forward to take the steamed buns from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You will eat some more with me." . Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she really didn''t eat anything in the evening, and she was really hungry right now. So she sat down and ate steamed buns with Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao had enough to eat and drink, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, it may take a long time for the monkey toe back this time, so you stay at my house before hees back, so that we can have a good rtionship with each other." Take care." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she looked at the time and saw that it was gettingte, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you have been busy all day today, hurry up Go upstairs and rest, and leave the dishes to me to wash." "Then it''s hard work for you. I went upstairs, and you should go to bed earlier." "good." The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with a prepared breakfast at seven o''clock in the morning, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who had just woken up: "Yuanyuan, I''ve already made breakfast, go wash up and eat." "Okay, you don''t have to wait for me, just eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and when Zhang Yuanyuan went into the bathroom to wash up, she put the breakfast in her hand on the table, and then sat down at the dining table to eat. After Zhang Yuanyuan washed up and came out of the bathroom, she had just finished her breakfast, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to go out today, you stay at home, and I will bring you delicious food when youe back." . "Okay, but be careful, it''s still raining heavily outside, so don''t let yourself get caught in the rain." "I see, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly put on her raincoat, and then she left the house with an umbre and walked towards Xie Sangui''s house. When she came to Xie Sangui''s house, she asked Xie Sangui, "Any news about the monkey?" "Not yet, but we''ve been searching vigorously, and as long as the monkey is alive, we won''t be long before we can find her." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she thought of Zhang Yuanyuan, so she said to Xie Sangui: "Shut up your mouths, don''t tell Zhang Yuanyuan about the disappearance of the monkey." "Okay, but I don''t think this matter will be kept secret for long, because many people saw the monkey and the others when they fell into the water." "I can hide it for as long as I can. Zhang Yuanyuan is pregnant now. If she finds out that something happened to the monkey, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear the blow." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll talk to Gray Cat and the otherster, and then let them find a way to hide it for a longer time. Zhang Yuanyuan." "good." Chapter 4460: Another embankment dug Chapter 4460: Another embankment dug Chapter 4460 Another embankment dug "What are you talking about?" When the gray cat entered Xie Sangui''s house, he saw Xie Sangui and Lu Xiaoxiao looking serious, so he asked them. "Did the monkey find it?" "Not yet, but I found a useful piece of news that someone rescued a person from the river, but I haven''t found that person yet." "Then hurry up, if there is no ident, that person should be a monkey." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked for a batch of food relief from Xie Sangui, and nned to leave. But before the others walked out of the house, they were stopped by Sangui, so he asked Xie Sangui, "What''s the matter?" "your phone?" "Who is calling?" "Scorpion." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, the gray cat immediately stepped forward to take the microphone from Xie Sangui, and then asked, "What do you want from me?" "The embankment at the east port has also been dug. If the water flows from the two dug embankments converge, all the downstream viges will be flooded." The gray cat frowned involuntarily after hearing what the scorpion said, and then asked the scorpion, "Do we have enough people?" "Not enough, unless all the people sent out to find the monkey are withdrawn." "Can''t withdraw, give me five minutes, and I''ll call you in five minutes." After the gray cat finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she told Lu about the excavation of the river embankment at the East Port. Xiao Xiao. After listening to Gray Cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face became more serious than before. Because she had experienced floods, she understood the horror of floods better than everyone present. So she directly said to the monkey: "Report, let the higher-ups send someone to support." "Okay, I''ll let Scorpion report it." After finishing speaking, the gray cat went to call Scorpion. Lu Xiaoxiao took advantage of Gray Cat''s phone call, and said to Xie Sangui: "In the future, don''t touch the ck market anymore, just gather all the food in your hands and use it to support Gray Cat and the others. As for your losses, I will be responsible for all of them. " Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he estimated the food in his hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I don''t have much food in my hand, at most it is enough to support Gray Cat and the others." Three days, three dayster I will have no way to support the gray cats." "Don''t worry, there is enough food, you just need to do the logistics work, I will send the food." "good." A few minutester the gray cat finished the phone call and walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m going to participate in the rescue, as for the monkey, I''ll leave it to other people, if they If you find the monkey, you will be contacted and asked to pick it up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to the gray cat, and then he asked the gray cat: "How do you n to rescue?" "Block the embankment and let the water flow into the river ording to the river course." "This method is feasible, but what are you going to use to block the river?" "Stones, sand, wood, time is urgent now, we can only use local materials, and these are the things that can be used." "Is there a sack?" "No." "I have them, but not many, just a few thousand. I will send them to you with Xie Sangui in a while, and you take people away first." "Thank you." After the gray cat finished speaking, he quickly ran out of the house. Happy New Year, cuties, I wish you good luck, good health, peace and joy in the new year. Chapter 4461: Send supplies Chapter 4461: Send supplies Chapter 4461 Send supplies After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui, "Are there any people in your team who know how to make wowotou?" "Yes, many people under mymand have married wives. Even if they can''t do it, their wives can do it." "That''s really great, you immediately take your superiors to find them, and ask them to help make the noodles into vegetable corn buns, and send them to Gray Cat and the others with the sackter." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she and Lu Xiaoxiao discussed the departure time, and then left home with Lu Xiaoxiao, each busy on their own. After two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui met at the fork in the road to the east port, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui, "Is the vegetable corn bread ready?" "It''s all ready. I''ve prepared a thousand steamed buns this time, enough for them to eat." "Okay, I have prepared sacks, but there are a lot of sacks, so I need your help to carry them into the car." "No problem." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took care of someone to carry the sack. After they loaded all the sacks into the car, Xie Sangui said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, get in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she quickly got into the car, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Let''s go." After more than ten minutes, the car stopped a hundred meters away from the east port, and then Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Sangui, "I''ll get out of the car to see the situation." "I will go with you." "No, I''ll go by myself. You stay in the car and guard the supplies. Now those things are more important than anything else." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui also thought of the importance of the supplies in the car, so he said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, then took out a dagger from his back and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: " Take self-defense." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the dagger Xie Sangui handed her, and then she got out of the car with the dagger. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the east port where the embankment had not broken, and then she saw the gray cat directing people to block the dug embankment, but the effect was not very obvious. So she shouted to the gray cat: "Grey cat,e here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat immediately stopped directing and looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao waving at him, and his tense nerves got a moment of rest. So he stretched out his hand to wipe his face a few times, and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, did you bring the sack?" "Here, I brought not only sacks this time, but also steamed buns for you. Quickly get some people ashore to eat steamed stuffed buns, or I''m afraid they will be exhausted." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After the gray cat finished speaking, it ran briskly towards the person who repaired the embankment. After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the car, and when she got to the side of the car, she said to Xie Sangui: "Get out of the car, let''s go and deliver the grey-cat and the others." Xie Sangui jumped out of the car immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly ran to the rearpartment to ask the people in the car to remove the vegetable corn bread from the car, and let them carry the corn corn bread with him to find ashes cat. When he found the gray cat, he asked the gray cat, "Where do you put the cabbage?" "Let''s put it in that shack over there, it won''t be rained easily." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Xie Sangui asked someone to put Caiwotou into the shed, and then he took the people back to move the sacks. Chapter 4462: door-to-door help Chapter 4462: door-to-door help Chapter 4462 Home help More than half an hourter, Xie Sangui delivered thest batch of sacks to the gray cat, and then he said to the gray cat: "We have delivered the things, so let''s go first." "Okay, please say thank you to Lord Xiao for me." "No problem." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he led the people away from the embankment and walked towards the car. When he got into the car, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I have delivered all the things to the gray cat." "Okay, let''s go back." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she started the car and left the East Port, heading for the city. When they returned to the urban area, Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, are you nning to go to my house or go home directly?" "Go to your house, I want to call Scorpion." "good." After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley where Xie Sangui''s house was located, and then Xie Sangui said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you go to my house first, and I will return the car." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she got out of the car and walked towards Xie Sangui''s house. When she walked to the door of Xie Sangui''s house, she saw many people standing in front of Xie Sangui''s house, so she said to them: "What are you doing here?" "Who are you?" "I''m a friend of the owner of the house, can you tell me what you''re doing around here now?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people surrounding the house immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao the purpose of their surrounding the house, and expressed their apologies to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao was very moved. Although they did this for food, it is not likely that so many people will wait here for that little food. So they must be here because of Xie Sangui, so she said to them: "Xie Sangui will be back soon, please wait a little longer." "good." A few minutester, Xie Sangui walked to the door of his house, and then he saw those aunts and daughters-inw who helped cook the corn bread in the morning gathered around his door, so he quickly asked them: "Aunts, what do you want to do when youe to my house?" ?" "We came here to ask if you still need to make steamed buns?" "Yes, but I have to do it tomorrow. Today''s quantity is enough." "Then we will wait for you at the old ce tomorrow morning." "good." "Then let''s go first." "good." After more than a minute, Xie Sangui saw that the aunts had left, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you shouldn''t be scared by them, right?" "No, they are all easy to get along with." "That''s good." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took out the key to open the door. When he opened the door of the yard, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, go and make a call, I''ll make some food." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she went into the room to make a phone call. "Hey, who are you looking for?" Scorpion picked up the receiver when the phone rang. "I find you." "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" When Xiezi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s familiar voice, he immediately sat up straight and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Did the people above send someone to you?" "Yes, but the amount is notrge, just enough, but they didn''t give us rations, let us solve the food problem by ourselves." Although Lu Xiaoxiao was angry when she heard what Scorpion said, she could understand the difficulty of her superiors. After all, the drought had just passed, and they probably didn''t have much food. So he said to Xiezi: "You don''t have to worry about the rations, just leave it to me." Chapter 4463: It wont work like this Chapter 4463: It won''t work like this Chapter 4463 Can''t go on like this "Master Xiao, is what you said true?" Scorpion asked uncertainly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it is true, so you just let go and do it, I am your backing." "I see, I will definitely tell my brothers what you said." Scorpion hung up the phone directly after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly after hearing the beeping sound from the receiver, and then she also hung up the phone. "Have you finished the phone call?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he came out of the kitchen with steamed buns. "It''s over, there is no shortage of manpower now, but you need to prepare twice as many vegetables tomorrow." "so much?" "Yes, although the superiors sent people to support them, they didn''t care about food." Xie Sangui waspletely speechless to those people after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, although I know you are not short of food, but we can''t let them bully you like this." "Of course, but now the form is better than the person, and Zhang Xu is not around, so we can only suffer first in many aspects. But this is only temporary, because I believe that when Zhang Xues back, he will definitely help us get it back with interest and will definitely not let us suffer. " Xie Sangui felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and the gloom in his heart disappeared immediately. So he put the hot white flour steamed buns on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this is the only thing I can eat, so you just make do with it." "White flour steamed buns are already very good, you should eat them quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed Xie Sangui a steamed bun, and then she picked up a steamed bun and ate it. After she ate two steamed buns in a row, she realized that she hadn''t talked to Xie Sangui about the business, so he said to Xie Sangui, "A batch of food will arrive tonight, where do you want me to put it?" "Just put it in the house directly." "you sure?" "Well, it''s safe there." "Okay, you give me the key." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you go there at twelve o''clock?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the key from Xie Sangui, and said to Xie Sangui, "If there is nothing else, I''ll go home first." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa wiping tears, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?" "Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly, is something wrong with the monkey?" "Who told you something happened to the monkey?" "I heard what others said." "Oh, that person lied to you, the monkeys are now participating in the rescue, and I went to deliver food to them just now." "Is what you said true?" Zhang Yuanyuan stood up excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can call Scorpion." "No, I believe you, but I don''t know when the monkey wille back." "It is estimated that it will take a long time, because the river embankment at the east port has also burst, and the rescue mission of Monkey and the others is particrly heavy now." Zhang Yuanyuan sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "When will such a day be so big?" Chapter 4464: Man-made bad Chapter 4464: Man-made bad Chapter 4464 Man-made tricks "Who knows, let''s not talk about this, you go and wash your face, I heard people say that the mother''s emotions will affect the child, so you must be happy every day, so that the child in your belly will be happy every day. All happy." "Okay, I''m going to wash my face now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the bathroom. When she returned to the living room after washing her face, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao lying on the sofa and fell asleep, so she walked lightly to the room to fetch the quilt and covered Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she sat on Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. Lu Xiaoxiao was by her side. "Jingling...jingling...." "Who?" After Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by the sound of the phone, she immediately sat up and asked. "It''s the phone, you continue to sleep, I''ll answer the phone." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the phone. When she walked to the phone, she picked up the receiver and said, "Hey, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, please call her for me." "Who are you?" "I am a scorpion." After hearing what Scorpion said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, Scorpion is looking for you." "Let him wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom and wash my face." "good." More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, and then she walked to the phone and picked up the receiver, "I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, what can you do with me?" "Master Xiao, the sack you sent to the East Port was thrown into the river and washed away." "What? Say it again." "I said that the sacks you sent to the East Port were thrown into the river and washed away." "Who did it?" "Don''t know, no one saw it at the time." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Xiezi said, she felt that her blood pressure had been greatly increased by anger, but she knew that now was not the time to be angry, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart, and said to Xiezi: "I know I''m going to find the gray cat now." Then she hung up the phone directly. "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was particrly unsightly, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, what can I do, if there is something to do, it''s their business." "That''s good, what do you want to eat tonight, I''ll make it for you." "No, I have something to go out, and I may note back at night. Remember to close the doors and windows before going to bed." "I see, you pay attention to safety, I will wait for your return at home." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao put on her raincoat and walked out of the house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xie Sangui''s house, and then she said to Xie Sangui, "Come with me to the East Port." "What are you doing there? Didn''t we juste back from there?" "The sack was lost." "What do you mean by that?" "Literally, in short, you go and drive the car over." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went out to borrow a car. A few minutester, Xie Sangui drove the car to the door of the house, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, get in the car." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the door of Xie Sangui''s house, then she opened the car door and sat in the car. After Xie Sangui sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, he started the car and drove towards the east port. When the car stopped at the East Port, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a person was about to be washed away by the river, so she immediately released her spiritual power and let that person rush towards the shore. It wasn''t until the man climbed ashore that she withdrew her mental power and walked towards the gray cat. Chapter 4465: wood bamboo drainage Chapter 4465: wood bamboo drainage Chapter 4465 Wooden bamboo raft When she got to the gray cat, she pulled the gray cat over and asked, "What''s going on? How could such arge pile of sacks be thrown into the water and washed away?" "I don''t know. I was organizing people to dig the soil at that time. When I went back to pick up the sack, I saw that the sack had already floated in the river." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao kicked the gray cat angrily, and then yelled at the gray cat: "Is there something wrong with your brain? You know those sacks are so important, but you don''t send anyone to guard them." "I was wrong, I ept the punishment, but Master Xiao, can you think of a way again? The brothers are almost unable to stand it anymore." "What can I do, I have given you all the sacks in my hand, where do you want me to get the sacks?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat showed a disheartened look on his face. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if something happens to me, please take the brothers back." "roll." "Please." After the gray cat finished speaking, it left without looking back. Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the gray cat left, "Master Xiao, do you really care?" "Manage it? How do you let me manage it? That''s a flood, do you think I can stop it?" Xie Sangui fell silent instantly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he knew in his heart that Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care about it. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then let''s go." "You go back first and find a way to get the sack." Xie Sangui nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had calmed down his emotions, he was relieved immediately, so he said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he drove the car Herees the East Port. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstream to the East Port. When she reached the upstream, she released all her spiritual power to block the river. Unfortunately, no matter how she controlled her spiritual power to block the river, there was no effect. It seemed that this method would not work, so she withdrew her spiritual power and continued walking forward. Then she saw a tree about ten meters high fell on the ground not far away, and an idea came to her mind in an instant, so she stepped forward to resist the tree and walked towards the gray cat and the others . When she came to the gray cat, she threw the tree on the ground, and then said to the gray cat: "Let those who are idle to cut trees, the more the better." Although the gray cat didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he still did what Lu Xiaoxiao said. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the tree trunks piled up like a hill, and then she carried the wire prepared in advance out of the grass. Then he opened his mouth and said to Gray Cat and the others: "Tie the wood into a bamboo raft, and then use this wooden bamboo raft to stop the flood." The gray cat''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked people to do what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After more than two hours, dozens of wooden and bamboo rafts were tied up, and then Lu Xiaoxiao raised a wooden and bamboo raft and walked towards the ce where the embankment burst. When she came to the ce where the embankment broke, she poured herself on the people who were desperately blocking the flood: "You are holding on for a while, and you will be able to go ashore soon." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard their imposing answers, a strange emotion rose in her heart, so she didn''t waste any more time, and directly used her spiritual power to gather them in her hands, and then vigorously held the wood Bamboo rafts were inserted into the ce where the embankment broke. Chapter 4466: Reinforcement and Reinforcement Chapter 4466: Reinforcement and Reinforcement Chapter 4466 Reinforcement and re-reinforcement After she inserted the wooden and bamboo raft, she asked the two people standing behind the wooden and bamboo raft, "Is the water flow less?" "It''s too small. If this kind of wooden bamboo raft can be inserted in the ce where the embankment breaks, then we can all go ashore." After hearing what the two said, Lu Xiaoxiao''s confidence immediately increased, so she yelled directly at the gray cat: "Grey cat, take someone to bring all the wooden and bamboo rafts here." After the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, without saying a word, he led someone to move the wooden bamboo raft to the ce closest to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he personally raised a wooden bamboo raft and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Master Xiao, then." After Lu Xiaoxiao took the wooden bamboo raft that the gray cat handed him, she quickly inserted it into the river, and then she asked the gray cat to pass her the wooden bamboo raft. Just like this, she inserted all the wooden and bamboo rafts into the river, and those who blocked the flood all went ashore smoothly. "Master Xiao, is this all right?" The gray cat looked at the wooden bamboo raft standing in the river and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You think beautifully, this is absolutely impossible, so you should quickly find a way to find sacks. Only enough sacks can support those wooden and bamboo rafts from being washed away by the flood." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately asked someone to find a sack, and he was watching those wooden bamboo rafts by the river bank. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car''s engine, and she knew that Xie Sangui wasing, so she walked towards the direction of the engine sound. When she reached the ce where Xie Sangui was parking, she saw Xie Sangui get off the car, so she asked Xie Sangui, "How is it? Did you get the sack?" "I got it, but it was bought with money, twenty cents." "It''s okay, let the gray cat supply you with supplies." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked someone to unload the sack from the car. Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this is thest batch of sacks I can find, you have to be careful, otherwise I won''t be able to get sacks if I get thrown into the river." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked the gray cat toe and take the sack, and then asked him to take people to dig the sand and stones. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat took someone to dig the soil without saying a word, but this time he didn''t stare at the people digging, but at the sacks. He didn''t feel relieved until those sacks were filled with sand and thrown into the river. "Master Xiao, can we go back now?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s tired face, Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao distressedly. "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao greeted the gray cat after speaking, and left the East Port with Xie Sangui. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than an hourter, and then he saw a monkey lying on the sofa with its head covered in bandages, so she asked the monkey, "How did you make yourself like this?" "I was calcted by the viin." "Is there nothing serious?" "No, but can you give me your special Jinchuang ointment?" "Wait." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. When she came down from upstairs, she threw the ointment to Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, help the monkey apply the medicine." "I...I dare not." "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The monkey is not as badly hurt as you imagined. He bandaged it like this to fool people." Chapter 4467: check for me Chapter 4467: check for me Chapter 4467 Check it out for me Zhang Yuanyuan waspletely relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she realized that she had been deceived by the monkey, and suddenly she felt angry. So she stretched out her hand and pinched the monkey''s waist, and let the monkey scream until she let go. After seeing the interaction between the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she had been fed a handful of dog food, and immediately she didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she walked upstairs. But as soon as she entered the room, she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s scream, and she was so scared that she ran downstairs immediately. Then she saw Zhang Xu covered in blood, so she immediately walked up to Zhang Xu, and asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, take me back to the house." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao hugged Zhang Xu, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, help me boil hot water, the more the better." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she quickly ran towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what can I do for you?" "Yes, you go and call Xiezi and ask him to bring someone to my house, don''t mention Zhang Xu." Monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he called. Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs with Zhang Xu in her arms. After she carried Zhang Xu into the room, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you get hurt?" "Chest, belly, and thighs." "Heh...you are so brave, all important parts have been pierced." Zhang Xu felt weak when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he immediately hissed as a sign of weakness. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice, she only felt that her heart was in her throat, so she hurriedly asked Zhang Xu, "Where does it hurt?" "The wound hurts." "anything else?" "Gone." "That''s right, you won''t feel the pain after a while." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she used the cover of the drawer to take out the anesthetic from the space, and then directly injected Zhang Xu into Zhang Xu''s body while Zhang Xu was not paying attention. "What did you hit me?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after feeling the itch from his arm. "Nothing, just some anesthetic." "Anaesthesia? Where did you get it?" "Why are you asking so many questions? I''ll see if it''s ready to go into the water." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the house. When she left the house, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing at the kitchen door: "Yuanyuan, is the water ready?" "The first pot has been cooked, and the second pot is now being fired." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went downstairs to fetch water. After she brought the water upstairs, she said to Zhang Xu: "I will help you wipe all the dirt off your body before you can take the slip for you." "Okay, but can you save me a pair of pants." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu''s lower body. She didn''t let Zhang Xu go until Zhang Xu''s face turned red, and then began to wipe Zhang Xu''s body. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Xu clean his body, and then she began to take the sling for Zhang Xu. Fortunately, the p on the chest did not hurt the vitals, so she took the sling smoothly. The bow sheet was taken out. As for thest sub-bow sheet, if possible, she really doesn''t want to take it, because the position is too embarrassing. Chapter 4468: Awkward Chapter 4468: Awkward Chapter 4468 Embarrassment "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu stopped after seeing the little girl took out the two bow slips, so he asked the little girl. "fine." "Then continue to take Zi Gongdan, I can bear it." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You must not move your legs for a while, otherwise don''t me me for hurting you." "I see, you can do it." Zhang Xu''s ears turned red immediately after he finished speaking, and his eyes were even more erratic. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt less embarrassed when she saw Zhang Xu''s appearance, so she picked up the scalpel to take Zhang Xu''s slip. After she took out the sheet, she helped Zhang Xu wrap up the wound, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I have already helped you take care of the wound. Although your injury is not serious, you still need to rest in bed. Some days." "I see, please call the gray cats for me, I have something to do for them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went out with the surgical tools and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she happened to see the monkey bringing the scorpion and the gray cat into the living room, so she said to them, "Zhang Xu has business with you, he is waiting for you upstairs." Monkey and the others immediately ran upstairs after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after a while, the figures of the three disappearedpletely from her sight. "Xiaoxiao, is your brother okay?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Monkey and the others went upstairs. "It''s nothing serious, but I need a good rest." "That''s good, I''ve boiled another pot of water." "I''m going to wash the surgical equipment right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen with the surgical equipment. After she washed the surgical equipment, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, cook more rice and eggs tonight, and cook all the meat at home, so everyone can nourish their bodies." Zhang Yuanyuan said yes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. And she was walking towards her room with the surgical equipment. When she entered her room, she put the surgical instruments into the space, and then she also went into the pharmacy room of the space to make medicine. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao took the medicine she prepared and left the pharmacy. Then she put the medicine on the coffee table and went into the bathroom to take a shower. After she took a bath, she saw that it was almost time for dinner, so she went into the bedroom and quickly changed her clothes. Then she took the medicine and left the space, and walked out of the room. "Xiaoxiao, dinner is ready, we can eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao left the room. "Okay, did you call them monkeys?" "not yet." "I''ll call them for you." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Xu''s room after speaking. When she reached the door of Zhang Xu''s room, she reached out and knocked on the door a few times, and then said, "Dinner is ready, you can go downstairs to eat." Zhang Xu replied hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the monkeys: "Go to eat first, and thene back to continue the meeting." The three monkeys nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they immediately walked out of the room, because they were really hungry after a busy day, and now that they had something to eat, they naturally wanted to be more active. Chapter 4469: the rain stopped Chapter 4469: the rain stopped Chapter 4469 The rain stopped Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Monkey and the others went downstairs to eat, "Do you want to eat?" "Think, if possible, I would like to eat the beef noodles you made." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of beef noodles from the space and put it on the table, then said to Zhang Xu: "Remember to put the bowl away after eating, I''ll go down and finish eating." "good." More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat, "Are all your people still guarding the east port?" "Well, everyone stays there." "Let them guard well. If there are no idents, you should be able to catch a big fish tonight." The gray cat''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to guard the east port now." "You don''t have to go so early, you can leave early in the morning." The gray cat was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and the monkey washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then went upstairs to continue the meeting. More than an hourter, Monkey and the others went downstairs after the meeting, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, we still have things to do, so we''re leaving first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and threw it to the monkey, then said to the monkey, "One pill a day, your head will be fine after you eat it." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, don''t you guys have to be busy, why don''t you go quickly." "Let''s go now." After the monkey finished speaking, he stuffed the bowl into his pocket, then he nodded to Zhang Yuanyuan, and went out to do errands with the gray cat and the others. After the monkey and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The monkey and the others will be fine. You have been tired all day today. Go back to the room early to rest." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went back to her room to sleep. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to pour a ss of warm water, and then walked upstairs with the warm water. After she entered Zhang Xu''s room, she saw that Zhang Xu was in good spirits, so she handed Zhang Xu the water in her hand, and then took the medicine out of her pocket and threw it on Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu nced at the medicine that the little girl threw to him, he opened the bottle, took out the medicine and stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word. The medicine goes into the stomach. Seeing that Zhang Xu had taken the medicine, Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Go to bed early, I''ll go to bed and eat." "good." The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she saw that the first floor was very lively, so she walked towards the first floor. When she came to the first floor, she saw the monkeys eating breakfast and chatting around the table. Seeing their appearance, it was obvious that something good had happened. So she opened her mouth and asked them: "What made you so happy early in the morning?" "Of course the rain has stopped, Mr. Xiao, you must not have noticed that the rain has stopped." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked out of the window, and then she saw the sun was shining brightly outside the house, and the weather was particrly good, no wonder the monkeys were so happy. Because she felt happy after seeing the weather. "Xiaoxiao,e over to eat quickly, Gray Cat and the others bought a lot of food in the morning." Zhang Yuanyuan brought a pair of clean bowls and chopsticks for Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." Chapter 4470: Strengthen the embankment Chapter 4470: Strengthen the embankment Chapter 4470 Strengthening the embankment More than half an hourter, the breakfast was over, and then the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we caught that fishst night, and the previous sack was thrown into the river by that fish, as for the rest, it is confidential." , I can''t say more." "understand." "Thank you, then we will be busy and try to repair the river embankment as quickly as possible." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Gray Cat and the others said, and after Gray Cat and the others left, she and Zhang Yuanyuan packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen for cleaning. After they washed the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''ll go upstairs to see Zhang Xu." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered Zhang Xu''s room, and then she saw that Zhang Xu was in good spirits, so she directly began to help Zhang Xu check the wound. After she helped Zhang Xu check the wound, she saw that the recovery was good, so she nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Zhang Xu: "The recovery is good, and I can go to the field for activities in a few days." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he took out a wooden sign from the Qiankun bag, and said to the little girl, "Please go pick up the wood tonight." "Why should I pick it up, can''t the monkeys pick it up?" "No, because the only person I trust is you, so I don''t want Mu Mu to contact other people before I meet Mu Mu." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, and suddenly his brows wrinkled involuntarily, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "They should not betray you." "I know, but there are other people around them. Although I believe they will not betray me, I don''t trust the people around them." "Okay, I''ll pick up the wood for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the wood from Zhang Xu. Then she looked at the time and saw that it was not yet nine o''clock, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I n to go to the East Port to have a look." "Okay, you go." "Then I''m leaving, you can find Yuanyuan if you need anything, she''s always there." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the East Port, and then she saw the gray cat in full swing directing people to work. So she walked up to the gray cat and asked, "How long will it take to repair the embankment?" "One week, Master Xiao, why are you here?" "I''ll take a look at the progress of the embankment''s repairs. By the way, I would like to remind you that the embankment must be strengthened, or it should be double-strengthened, otherwise the embankment will be destroyed by a small flood." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, although the gray cat didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao made the judgment, he would still do what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao was never a person who made groundless ims. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people repairing the embankment were working hard, and the progress of repairing the embankment was also very fast, which made her feel relieved. So she said to the monkey: "I''m going back, you should stay here for a few days so that no one will cause damage." "I see." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left the East Port. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home with arge basket of vegetables on her back, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan helping her clean the yard. So she quickly opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, didn''t I let you have a good rest? How do you work?" "It''s okay, I''m not as delicate as you think." Chapter 4471: big reward Chapter 4471: big reward Chapter 4471 Big reward After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that proper exercise for pregnant women seemed to be good for pregnant women, so she didn''t stop Zhang Yuanyuan from cleaning the yard. But before returning to the house, she still confessed to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can clean the yard, but you must not carry heavy objects, remember?" "remember." "Then you continue to clean the yard, and I''ll go back to the house to cook." Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house after speaking. After twelve o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put the cooked noodles on the table, then she walked to the door of the living room and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the noodles are cooked, you go back to the house for lunch." "Okay, I''lle right away." A few minutester, after Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You eat first, and I''ll deliver noodles to Zhang Xu." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t eat first, but waited for Zhang Yuanyuan toe back after delivering the noodles before she came to eat. More than ten minutester, lunch was over, and then Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I want to go home this afternoon." "What are you doing back home?" "I want to go back and clean the house and then go back to live." "Isn''t it good to live here?" "It''s not bad, I live very well here with you, but the gold and silver nests are not as good as my own kennel, I still want to go back and live." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop Zhang Yuanyuan from going home, because she could understand Zhang Yuanyuan''s thoughts, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll apany you backter." "No, you are busy with your work, I can go back by myself." "Let me go back with you." "Okay, I''m going to wash the dishes, you go and talk to your brother." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up and walked upstairs. When she came to Zhang Xu''s room, she said to Zhang Xu: "I have to go out in the afternoon, and I will probablye backter." "good." "Then I''ll go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked downstairs. At this time, Zhang Yuanyuan also washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, so she went out with Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and then she saw that a lot of tiles in Zhang Yuanyuan''s house were blown down, which was obviously something they couldn''t do. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "How about we go back first, wait for the monkeys toe back, and let the monkeys clean up the house." Although Zhang Yuanyuan was unwilling to hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she still nodded because she knew in her heart that Lu Xiaoxiao was right. So she left home with Lu Xiaoxiao and walked back. When they got home, they saw the monkey and the scorpion sitting on the sofa in the living room, so Zhang Yuanyuan asked the monkey, "Monkey, are you free now?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "The tiles on the roof of our house were blown down by the wind, you go and fix it." "Okay, I''ll go right away, Scorpion, go and help me." "Let''s go." After finishing speaking, the scorpion got up and said to the monkey. "I''m going with you." "No, just stay at home as soon as youe back, and just leave the work to me." "good." At six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came upstairs after dinner, and then she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the bed, and she immediately asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you sit up? Are you afraid of hurting the wound?" Chapter 4472: great rewards (2) Chapter 4472: great rewards (2) Chapter 4472 Big reward (2) "My injury has healed a lot. It''spletely fine to sit like this. You don''t have to worry." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe Zhang Xu''s words, so she directly lifted the quilt covering Zhang Xu''s body, and then reached out to take off Zhang Xu''s clothes. Zhang Xu was stunned by the little girl''s sudden action. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the buttons on his clothes had been unbuttoned by the little girl, and her ears turned red unconsciously. Then he immediately reached out to close the clothes, and then said to the little girl: "I know you are greedy for my body, but you are still young, wait for two years..." "Wait, what are you thinking about there, I took off your clothes just to see your wounds." "Look at... the wound?" "Otherwise, what do you think, no matter how beastly I am, I will not attack a patient, so you quickly take off your clothes so that I can check the wound for you." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he felt a little disappointed. Could it be that his figure is not good enough? That''s why the little girl is not greedy for his body? Lu Xiaoxiao, who was carefully examining the wound, had no idea what Zhang Xu was thinking. If she knew, she probably couldn''t help tearing Zhang Xu''s wound open, so that he could wake up. "How is it? Is my wound still open?" Zhang Xu, who recovered from his own thoughts, asked the little girl when he saw that the little girl had checked the wound for her. "Well, but the arc of your movements should not be toorge, otherwise the wound will still pop open." "I see." "Then I''ll go first, you have a good rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and prepared to leave. But she was stopped by Zhang Xu as soon as she stood up, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything else?" "this is for you." "What?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after looking at the things Zhang Xu handed her. "Reward, I applied to the superior." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the box from Zhang Xu''s hand unceremoniously, and then she opened the box, and saw that the box was full of diamonds of various colors, which were so colorful and beautiful. Suddenly she was a little unsure if this thing was given to her, so she asked Zhang Xu: "This thing is really for me? Is there no mistake?" "No, this thing is worthless at this time, so the higher-ups gave it very happily, and it didn''t hurt at all." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely relieved, then she put the box into the space, then turned around and walked out of Zhang Xu''s room. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu went through all the recent events in his mind, and he knew it all at once. But his body has not recovered yet, so let those people be happy for a few more days, because they may never have the chance to be happy again. "Ache, Ache..., which **** is talking about me, if I find out, I will definitely peel off his skin." Wu Daqiang sneezed several times in a row, and said viciously. "Brother Qiang, don''t be angry. There is no one who dares to scold you in Beijing except that kid. It must be that kid who scolded you." Wu Dagang''s expression changed immediately after hearing Wang Mazi''s words, and then he kicked the stool beside him away, and then left without looking back. Chapter 4473: get well Chapter 4473: get well Chapter 4473 Healed Three dayster, Zhang Xu''s body has almost recovered. He is sitting and drinking tea in the yard at this moment, and he can''t see that he has suffered such a serious injury before. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the little girl staring at him, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "It''s okay, when are you leaving?" "Don''t know yet." "Okay, man, I have already arranged to go to that ce ording to what you said, here is the key." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a key from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu, and also returned the wooden sign to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the key and the wooden sign from the little girl, he said to the little girl, "I''ll be busy in the next few days, and I''ll take you out for a stroll after I''m done." "good." "Then I''ll go first. If possible, you''d better not go out for the next few days." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she thought of Xiao Hei, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where is Xiao Hei? Why haven''t I seen it?" Zhang Xu remembered Xiao Hei only after hearing the little girl''s words, and then his face immediately turned dark, and then he looked at the little girl with indescribable eyes and said: "Xiao Hei chased a female snake and ran away, no matter how I try to persuade you It''s useless, it is determined to chase the female snake." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, because it had never seen such a snake who abandoned its owner. It seemed that she wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with Xiao Hei, so that he could experience the dangers of society. , See if you dare to do this in the future. When Zhang Xu saw the twitching corner of the little girl''s mouth, he could probably guess what the little girl was thinking, but he would not sympathize with the snake, because this time it not only did not help him, but also gave him Trouble. So it is necessary to let it experience the little girl''s "love" education, otherwise it may be able to go to the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun. Xiao Hei, who is having **** with the female snake at the moment, doesn''t know what kind of cruel snake life it will face in the near future. If it knew, it probably wouldn''t run away with the female snake. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world, what you sow will reap what you sow, and Xiao Hei is no exception. After eleven o''clock at noon, Zhang Yuanyuan yelled to Lu Xiaoxiao after finishing lunch: "Xiaoxiao, lunch is ready." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao replied hello, and then she walked downstairs. When she came to the first floor, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan made her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why is today''s lunch so rich?" "Because this meal is our breakup meal." "Break up?" "Well, I n to move home in the afternoon, otherwise it won''t be a problem to live in your house all the time." Lu Xiaoxiao did not stop after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she understood Zhang Yuanyuan''s mood, after all, the golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as her own kennel. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll take you back in the afternoon." "Okay, then let''s eat quickly, or the ribs won''t taste good if they get cold." "good." More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan sat on the sofa to rest for a while, and then they went out with their luggage and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. "Xiaoxiao, the rain has stopped, should we get rid of those hair clips and hair ties?" "It''s time to make a move. I''ll go find Yu Ban tomorrow." "good." Chapter 4474: Broken cooperation (1) Chapter 4474: Broken cooperation (1) Chapter 4474 Broken cooperation (1) The next morning Shi Qinghuan went out after breakfast and walked towards the textile factory. When she reached the gate of the textile factory, she happened to run into Yu Ban who wasing to work. So she turned to Yu Ban and said, "Comrade Yu, long time no see." "It''s been a long time, it''s been almost two months." "Yeah, it''s not all because of the bad weather, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken so long toe here." "It''s okay, I couldn''t sell hair clips and hair ties in the weather before, so it''s just right for you to send them now." "Then let''s meet at the old ce at noon." Yu Ban said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked the approximate number of hair clips and hair ties, and then went to work in the factory. After Lu Xiaoxiao Yu Ban left, she also left the textile factory and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was washing beans, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you going out?" "No, it was delivered from next door. Take some back when you go backter." "No, I have beans. You can keep them for yourself. If you can''t finish them, you can dry them into dried beans and eat them slowly." "Okay, what do you want me to do?" "Of course I came to get you hair clips and hair ties. I have already connected with Yu Ban." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t want to wash the beans anymore, so she got up and walked into the house. When she came out of the house, she had a big sack in her hand, and then she handed the sack to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, these are the hair clips and hair ties I made these past few months, you put them in After they were given to Ban, I asked if I needed hair clips and hair ties." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with a sack and walked towards her own house. When she came home, she saw Zhang Xu making lunch in the kitchen, which frightened her directly. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "Come back and pick up something, and make you lunch by the way." "Can I eat then?" "It''s still one soup short, but it''sing soon." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bathroom. After she washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with soup, so she walked towards the dining table. After she sat down at the dining table, there was an extra bowl of soup in front of her. It was obvious that Zhang Xu served this bowl of soup for her, so she picked up the soup and drank it. After she finished drinking the soup, she asked Zhang Xu, "When are you leaving?" "For a while." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Not yet, I''m just going to collect the this time." Seeing that Zhang Xu had said that, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but continued to eat. Lunch ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao also went out with a sack after Zhang Xu left, and walked towards the agreed ce. When she came to the agreed ce, she saw that Yu Ban had already arrived, but this time she was not alone, and there was someone she didn''t know, so she frowned involuntarily. But she walked towards them anyway. "Xiaoxiao, you are here." When Yu Ban saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately stepped forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Yu Ban''s words, but looked at the person beside Yu Ban, and then asked Yu Ban: "This is...?" "She is my cousin, here to help me carry things." Chapter 4475: Broken cooperation (2) Chapter 4475: Broken cooperation (2) Chapter 4475 Broken cooperation (2) After hearing Yu Ban''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe her, nor said she didn''t believe it, but directly handed the sack she was carrying to Yu Ban and said, "Everything you want is here, and the quantity is the same as what I reportedst time." Its the same as the one given to you, if you dont believe it, you can check it on the spot. "No need to check, this is not the first time we have cooperated." After Yu Ban finished speaking, she handed the money she had prepared to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money that Ban handed her, she didn''t stay here any longer, and took the money and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yu Ban said to Wu Ni: "Cousin, I told you not toe, you must have offended someone." "If you are offended, you will be offended. How much money can you make with just these things?" "Of course they can make money. I can earn three hundred or four hundred for this sack." "What are you talking about? Can you earn so much with just that little thing?" "Yes, so cousin, you can figure it out. If my way is short, then you will definitely be scolded by the elders in the family." Wu Mi panicked after hearing Yu Ban''s words, so she hurriedly said to Wu Mi: "Cousin, you can''t just ignore death." "Rescue? How do you ask me to help? It''s not like you don''t know how harsh our family is on girls. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be a good youngdy and go to work in the factory to find ways to make money." "Then what do you think I should do now? How about I go to her and apologize?" "Forget it, just wait and see." "Okay, then wait and see." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and then she threw the money on the table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Count the money and see if the amount is correct." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she quickly counted the money. After she counted all the money, she saw that the amount was correct, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "The amount is correct." "Then start splitting the money." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan shared the money, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "From today onwards, you don''t need to make hair clips or hair ties anymore." "Why?" "Because we are being missed, and may even be targeted." Zhang Yuanyuan was startled when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she quickly nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Everything is based on safety, besides, we have already made a lot of money by selling hair clips. , so I wont sell it if I dont sell it in the future, and it happens that I can also take care of the child in my stomach with peace of mind. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking so openly, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then she put away her share of the money. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m going home." "good." In the next few days, except for eating and sleeping, Lu Xiaoxiao spent every day in a mess. Just when she was thinking about when to end this kind of life, she got up and went to the yard to open the door, and then she saw Xie Sangui looking at her excitedly, which immediately made her second monk puzzled. So she asked Xie Sangui: "What happened, you are so excited." "Hey... Those people have been arrested, and the ck market can open again." "Congrattions." "Hey... so can you support us?" "Tell me, what do you want?" "Grain, the current grain is hard currency, I want to use it to win the battle." "good." Chapter 4476: Its time to close the net (1) Chapter 4476: It''s time to close the (1) Chapter 4476 It''s time to close the (1) Xie Sangui was immediately happy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I want three thousand catties of grain this time, the full amount, and if there is meat, give me some, too." The full amount." "Okay, I put the things in the old ce tonight, you just go and pick them up." "Okay, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else to do." "Wait, has anyone found out that Wu Gang has returned to Beijing?" "No, Beijing is in a mess recently, no one pays attention to Wu Gang." "That''s good." "By the way, Master Xiao, if you have nothing to do recently, don''t go out, so as not to be implicated for no reason." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Xie Sangui''s words, so she nodded to Xie Sangui, and then she changed Xie Sangui''s order: "You should also pay attention, don''t get too excited." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Xie Sangui walked out of the house after speaking. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the phone, picked up the receiver and dialed, and the call was connected after a while. So she said, "Old Fan, how are you doing recently?" "It''s not bad. I have nothing else to do except work tired recently." "That''s good, has Foreman Xie contacted you recently?" "Of course, he came to my house to have a drink with mest night. He lived a happy life standing here." "Really, then he hase to the end of all hardships. If you are free,e to my house, and I will make delicious food for you." "Okay, but I don''t have time recently, and neither does Foreman Xie, so we won''t be able to go to your house for a while, by the way, you are going to high school soon, and you have to study Wenzhou books at home recently, don''t go out and wander around . "I see, then I''ll hang up the phone first, calling is too much work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly. Old Fan couldn''t help being amused when he heard the busy toneing from the phone. He didn''t expect that his little apprentice and him had the same phone call as the liaison officer back then, which made him almost unresponsive. But it''s good that she can be so alert, because the world is too chaotic. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that one of her phone calls made Fan Lao think so much, because she was still on the phone right now. Unfortunately, the phone call did not get through this time. It seems that Professor Zhang and Professor Wang are still in the investigation period, but she believes that they can survive, so she just waits quietly. At ten o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to sleep, she heard voicesing from the yard, so she immediately got out of bed and opened the window, looking down the yard. Then he saw Zhang Xu walking towards the house holding the wood, so she quickly closed the window, took out the medicine box from the space, and then ran downstairs. When she ran downstairs, Zhang Xu also just entered the house with the help of the wood, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with the wood?" "I identally got kicked in the foot while collecting the." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the medicine box without saying a word, and then she asked Mu Mu to pull up the trousers, and then she began to treat Mu Mu''s wound. Fortunately, Zi Gongdan didn''t hit Mu Mu''s leg, but just brushed against the flesh of Mu Mu''s leg, so she quickly helped Mu Mu heal the wound. Then she asked Zhang Xu and Mu Mu: "Have you had dinner yet?" "No." "Wait, I''ll make you some food." "good." Chapter 4477: Its time to close the net (2) Chapter 4477: It''s time to close the (2) Chapter 4477 It''s time to close the (2) After more than ten minutes, Shi Qinghuan came out of the kitchen with two bowls of vegetables, eggs, shredded pork noodles, and then she called to Zhang Xu and Mu Mu: "Come over for dinner." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Xu and Mu Mu walked towards the dining table one after the other. When they walked to the dining table, they saw the light noodles with vegetables, eggs and shredded pork, and immediately felt that something was missing. So Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you have hot sauce?" "Yes, but now you are injured and can''t eat spicy food." "Then can I?" "No, your wound has just recovered, so you should avoid spicy food." Zhang Xu didn''t dare to say anything after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he just picked up chopsticks and ate noodles. Seeing that his boss had sumbed, he naturally had to sumb, so he also picked up chopsticks to eat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and Mu Mu had finished eating the noodles, so she asked them, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Then I''ll go upstairs to bed first, and you guys go to bed early too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Zhang Xu and Mu Mu and went upstairs to sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao got up and went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu and the Four King Kongs sitting in the living room on the first floor, so she asked them: "You guys, what''s going on today? Everyone is free toe to my house?" "Hey... We are on vacation, so we n toe to your house for dinner. We brought all the ingredients and put them all in the kitchen." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and when she saw Zhang Xu nodding towards her, she knew what they said was true. So she asked them, "What do you want for lunch?" "It will be all right." "I see, I will definitely arrange a delicious lunch for you at noon. As for the big meal, let''s wait until evening." "good." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao left the kitchen with the fried rice she had prepared, and then she said to the few people sitting on the sofa chatting: "Lunch is ready,e and have lunch." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he immediately stood up and walked towards the dining table. When he walked to the dining table, he looked at the big bowl of fried rice on the table. He just sat down and served himself a bowl of fried rice. "Master Xiao, shall we have this for lunch?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief when he saw the fried rice. "Otherwise, it''s not bad that I can make so much fried rice by myself. If you don''t eat it, you can only go out to eat in a state-run restaurant." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat immediately understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he also imitated Zhang Xu and sat down to eat obediently. Although Mu Mu didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his sixth sense was stronger than the average person, so when he saw Zhang Xu and the gray cat eating obediently, he sat down to eat obediently. Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with the attitude of Zhang Xu and the three of them, then she looked at Xie Zi, and then asked Xie Zi: "Do you want to eat?" "eat." "Then sit down and eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi immediately sat down at the table, quickly served himself a bowl of rice, and began to eat hard. Seeing that thest person had also started eating, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked upstairs, because she didn''t want to eat fried rice at noon, so she naturally wanted to go upstairs for extra meals. Chapter 4478: was found Chapter 4478: was found Chapter 4478 was discovered After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Xiezi raised his head and asked Zhang Xu and the others: "Boss, why did youpromise like this? Didn''t we agree to have a big meal today?" "Eat a big meal? Didn''t you understand what Master Xiao said just now?" Gray Cat asked after hearing what Scorpion said. "No, what did Master Xiao just say?" "Don''t think about eating for nothing without doing it." "So we were rejected by Lord Xiao?" "What do you think, so we all get moving in the afternoon, don''t let Lord Xiao work in the kitchen alone, or we won''t even be able to make fried rice at night." Scorpion and Wood nodded heavily after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then they quickly finished their lunch and started to get busy in the kitchen. When Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs at four o''clock in the afternoon, she saw a dozen or so bowls neatly ced on the dining table, and those bowls were filled with processed ingredients. It seemed that the few of them Pretty good. So she didn''t embarrass them any more, she just picked up two bowls of ingredients and walked towards the kitchen. More than two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao processed all the ingredients that Zhang Xu and the others had processed into gourmet food, she said to the few people sitting in the yard drinking tea: "Dinner is ready,e in and have dinner." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi immediately put down the cup in his hand and ran into the house. Ever since Lu Xiaoxiao started cooking, he has been overwhelmed by the smell. Now that he can finally eat, he naturally wants to use thest Quickly enter the house for dinner. Zhang Xu and the three saw Scorpion''s anxious look, they looked at each other, and then walked slowly towards the house. When they entered the room, they saw the scorpion sitting at the table salivating, but he didn''t take a bite of the food. It seemed that their prediction was right. "You guys, hurry up." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu''s walking speed and knew they did it on purpose, so she urged them. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the three of Zhang Xu immediately speeded up and walked towards the dining table. When they sat down at the dining table, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I eat?" "Can." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty tes on the table, and asked Zhang Xu and the others, "Are you full?" "I am full." "Then I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m going upstairs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked upstairs. But as soon as she walked up the steps, she heard the doorbell ring, so she had to go to the yard first to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui and Wu Gang standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked both of them, "Why are you here?" "Master Xiao, Wu Gang has been discovered, and now he can no longer stay in my house, so I want you to help him settle down." "What do you want me to do with him?" "Can I stay at your house?" "What do you think?" Xie Sangui smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he also felt that this was not good, but he really had no ce in his hands to ce Wu Gang. So he opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, as long as you can prevent those people from finding Wu Gang, you can arrange Wu Gang wherever you want." "Okay,e in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the house. And after Xie Sangui entered the house after Lu Xiaoxiao, they quickly followed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps and walked into the house. Chapter 4479: leave it alone Chapter 4479: leave it alone Chapter 4479 Leave it alone After they entered the room, they saw Zhang Xu and the others staring at them. Suddenly they felt chills down their backs, and at the same time regretteding to Lu Xiaoxiao for help. "What''s going on?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after looking away. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu about Wu Gang, and also told Zhang Xu the purpose of their visit today. Zhang Xu looked at Wu Gang again after listening to the little girl''s words. When he saw Wu Gang''s appearance clearly, he asked Wu Gang: "Are you from the Wu family?" "Yes, I live in Wu''s house and they call me Xiaoliu." "Gray cat, take him to meet the man." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he directly pulled Wu Gang out of the house. Xie Sangui saw Wu Gang being dragged away like this, he was a little worried, so he asked Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, who is Wu Gang going to see?" "Naturally, he is going to meet the person he should meet. If there is nothing else, you should go back first." Xie Sangui didn''t want to leave after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he also knew that Zhang Xu was a man of one word, so he walked out of the house. After Xie Sangui left, Zhang Xu said to the little girl: "Don''t worry about Wu Gang''s affairs, because the Wu family is too involved this time. If you care about Wu Gang''s affairs, you will inevitably be implicated." "I know, but I promised Wu Gang before that I would help him." "Leave this matter to me, but at most I will protect him from being driven away in Beijing. As for other matters, he needs to rely on himself." "good." "Go upstairs and rest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu''s expression immediately became serious, and then he said to the monkeys: "Clean up quickly, and follow me back to the base after packing up." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the three monkeys didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and quickly packed up the bowls and chopsticks. After they packed the bowls and chopsticks, they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and rushed to the base. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she didn''t see Zhang Xu and the others, so she knew they must have something to leave early, so she directly took out a sandwich and a ss of warm milk from the space, and sat down. Go to the sofa and start having breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she checked the time and saw that it was not yet eight o''clock, so she wanted to go to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. But yesterday Zhang Xu and the others told her not to go out recently, and she immediately began to hesitate. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just hesitated for a long time when she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard carrying a basket, so she immediately pulled Zhang Yuanyuan into the yard, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you here? The monkey didn''t tell you Have you been out less recently?" "No, why don''t you go out recently?" "I''ll talk to youter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the yard door, and then pulled Zhang Yuanyuan into the house. After she entered the house, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The Beijing city is in chaos recently, you''d better not go out again, so today you wait for the monkey toe back before going home, otherwise I don''t worry about you going home alone . Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she put the basket she was carrying on the table, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m bringing you vegetables." Chapter 4480: The third master is gone Chapter 4480: The third master is gone Chapter 4480 The third master is gone "Where did you get the vegetable melon?" "Of course I bought it with the neighbor next door." "It''s the neighbor who sells your vegetables." "That''s right, I don''t know how her rtive in the countryside grows vegetables. Neither the drought nor the flood has affected the vegetables he grows." "Only that person knows about it. After all, this is a handicraft for people to eat, so naturally they won''t tell others." "That''s right, do you want to eat vegetable melon? I''ll wash one for you." "Okay, but you can''t eat it. Vegetables and melons are cold in nature, and eating them is not good for the child in the stomach." "I see." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out a vegetable melon from the basket to wash. After she cleaned the vegetables and returned to the living room, she handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you have any books at home, it''s so boring to do nothing all day. " "Of course there is, what book do you want to read, I''ll get it for you." "It''s all right, if you have aic book, read it." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the sets ofic books in her space, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Wait for me, I''ll get it for you." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with a dozen or soic books in her arms, and then she threw theic book in her hand on the coffee table, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I have several sets of thisic book. But this time I only brought you some, because I don''t know if you like to read this kind ofic books." "I like it. My favorite book is theic book, because theic book is so interesting. It''s a pity that I didn''t have any money when I was studying, so I only read two or threeic books. Later, when I went to work, I thought it was a waste of money to buyic books, so I didnt buy them, but even so, my favorite book is stillic books. " "Since you like to read it, go ahead and read it. The viin books in my hand can be read by you for at least a year." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up aic book and read it. At eleven o''clock at noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to cook, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. When she opened the door, she saw Professor Wang standing at the gate of the courtyard covered in filth, so she hurriedly asked Professor Wang, "Fourth Master, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, send someone to find Professor Zhang, he''s gone." "Third Master disappeared? How did he disappear?" "I don''t know about this either. I also heard from his assistant, and his assistant died immediately after saying this to me." After listening to Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and then she said to Professor Zhang: "Fourth Master, you go in and wash up first, and I''ll send someone to find Third Master." "Okay." After Professor Wang finished speaking, he walked into the room with Lu Xiaoxiao. After he entered the room, he consciously went to wash up. "Xiaoxiao, what happened?" "It''s nothing, I can solve it, if you have nothing to do, can you help me make lunch?" "Of course, I''ll do it." Lu Xiaoxiao After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, she went to the phone and picked up the receiver to dial. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Mr. Fan." "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Mr. Fan to answer the phone." "Okay, sorry to trouble you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood in front of the phone and waited for Mr. Fan. Chapter 4481: looking for clues Chapter 4481: looking for clues Chapter 4481 Looking for clues A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao''s voice on the other end of the phone, and she asked Fan Lao, "Fan Lao, have you contacted Professor Zhang recently?" "No, did something happen to him?" "Nothing happened, it''s just that I can''t contact him suddenly, don''t worry." "Then what are you going to do?" "I don''t know yet, I''ll ask someone to help you find itter." "Okay, if you find him, please tell me, I have something to tell him." "Okay, I''m hanging up the phone then." "You hang up." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly after hearing what Fan Lao said. After she hung up the phone, she immediately called Zhang Xu again. When the phone was connected, she directly said to Zhang Xu directly: "Professor Zhang is missing, can you help to check?" "Yes, do you have any clues to provide?" "No, thest person who contacted Professor Zhang died." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily after listening to the little girl''s words, then he seemed to have thought of something, and said to the little girl: "Leave me to find Professor Zhang, if there is no ident, I should know that he is here where." "Okay, thank you for your hard work, I will wait for your good news at home." "Yes." Zhang Xu hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and then he called the monkey in and asked the monkey to take people to the ce he designated to rescue people. After receiving Zhang Xu''s instructions, the monkey immediately led the people to the designated ce to rescue them. "Master Xiao, did you find someone to ask Professor Zhang?" Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he returned to the living room after taking care of himself. People have been sent to look for it. If there is no ident, people can be rescued tonight. Professor Wang was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then his stomach gurgled, and his face turned red immediately. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly: "Xiao girl, do you have anything to eat?" "Yes, Yuanyuan is already making it, and it will be eaten in a while." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sat on the sofa and waited for dinner. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with steamed three-in-one noodle buns, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the rice is ready, you cane over for dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she turned to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, the meal is ready, let''s go and eat." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he got up and walked towards the dining table with Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked to the dining table, he saw the braised pork and steamed buns with three-in-one noodles on the dining table. He swallowed unconsciously, and then he sat down at the dining table to eat without Lu Xiaoxiao calling. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Wang was tired, so she said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, you can sleep in the guest room. If there is news about Third Master, I will first Time will tell." "Okay, then I''ll go to the guest room to sleep for a while, you remember to tell me the news about Professor Zhang as soon as possible." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t called her, and he hadn''te back, so she couldn''t help feeling worried. Just as she was about to call Zhang Xu, she saw the door of the house was opened from the outside, so she immediately got up and walked towards the door. Chapter 4482: who did it Chapter 4482: who did it Chapter 4482 Who did it When she walked to the door of the room, she saw Zhang Xu helping the wounded Professor Wang to enter the door, and her face immediately changed. So she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, clean up the unupied guest room." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately walked towards the unupied guest room, and cleaned it out as fast as she could in her life. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have already cleaned up the guest room." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to send Professor Zhang to the guest room, while she went upstairs to get the medicine box. When she returned to the first floor with the medicine kit, she heard Zhang Yuanyuan asking her if she wanted to boil hot water. She said yes to Zhang Yuanyuan directly, and then she walked towards the guest room with the medicine kit. When she entered the guest room, she asked Zhang Xu: "Is there any fatal wound on the third master?" "It doesn''t look like it on the surface. As for whether it is there, you need to check it yourself." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to take off Professor Zhang''s clothes, and then she quickly treated Professor Zhang''s wound. After she helped Professor Zhang treat the wound on his upper body, she looked at the time and saw that it had taken more than an hour. She immediately gave the person who hurt Professor Zhang a cross. Then she continued to treat Professor Zhang''s wound. After she finished treating all the wounds on Professor Zhang''s body, she felt a little tired, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Professor Zhang''s injuries are not serious for the time being, you can help him wipe off the blood on his body in a while, and then wipe the blood on his body." Feed him this medicine, and he should be fine." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he took the medicine from the little girl''s hand, and then said to the little girl: "Go and rest, and leave the rest to me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t treat him politely, and went upstairs to rest. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came to Yikou, and then she asked Encounter who was having breakfast, "How is Professor Zhang?" "Except for a little fever, there is nothing serious. I have fed him antipyretics." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she sat down at the dining table to have breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she went into the guest room to take Professor Zhang''s pulse, and asked him to check the wound. Seeing that he was recovering well, she left the guest room and walked towards the sofa. When she sat down on the sofa, she asked Zhang Xu, "Who hurt Professor Zhang?" "The Wu family, they didn''t know how they knew that Professor Zhang had a secret letter, and then they **** Professor Zhang, tried to take that secret letter from Professor Zhang, and then used that secret letter to talk to us negotiation." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaopletely hated the Wu family, because the Wu family had hurt the people around her more than once. Although she didn''t like trouble, she protected her weaknesses even more. Since the people who bullied her are bullying her, she will naturally not bear it any longer, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How many of the Wu family have not been arrested yet?" "It is estimated that there are less than a hundred people. I don''t know the exact number." "It''s okay, since they don''t want us to know their exact number, then we''ll catch one by one, two by one, I don''t believe we can''t catch them all." Chapter 4483: dog jumping wall Chapter 4483: dog jumping wall Chapter 4483 Dog jumps over the wall in a hurry After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone in the room couldn''t help but sweat for the Wu family in their hearts. At the same time, they felt very happy because they knew Lu Xiaoxiao well and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was angry. So one can imagine the misery of the Wu family. "Jingling...jingling...." When Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to take revenge back, she heard the phone ring, so she reached out to pick up the receiver, and then gave a hello. "Is it Master Xiao?" "it''s me." "Is the boss with you?" "exist." "Then you ask him to answer the phone, I have something urgent to find him." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the microphone to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "The gray cat is looking for you." Zhang Xu reached out to take the microphone after hearing what the little girl said, and then asked the gray cat, "What''s the matter?" "The scorpion was caught." "Say it again." "The scorpion was caught, and the other party did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of dozens of people to catch the monkey." Zhang Xu closed his eyes after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he said to the gray cat: "Starting the highest action will definitely capture all those people and sessfully rescue the scorpion." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and then followed Zhang Xu''s instructions to start the highest action. "What happened?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu''s expression was very ugly. "The scorpion was caught." "The Wu family?" "Um." "It seems that they are nning to put all their eggs in one basket." "No, they were forced to jump over the wall." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Since they are in a hurry, we might as well make more loopholes to make them happy." Zhang Xu agreed without hesitation after hearing what the little girl said, because the little girl''s thoughts coincided with his. So he said to the little girl: "I''ll go to the base ande back when things are arranged." "I will go with you." "No, you stay here, they still need your protection." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that her house had already been targeted by those people, but fortunately her house had set up a formation, as long as she didn''t allow it, those people couldn''t enter her house at all. But at this time, she didn''t take it out, so she said hello to Zhang Xu, and then she took out a few bottles of medicine from the medicine box and handed it to Zhang Xu: "These are life-saving medicines in times of crisis, you take them away." . Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he reached out to take the medicine that the little girl handed him, and then he left the little girl''s house. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Professor Wang and Zhang Yuanyuan: "Fourth Master, Yuanyuan, you can do whatever you want, but don''t leave this house, or I''m afraid you will be in danger." Professor Wang and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat on the sofa and read theic book. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw their actions, she went upstairs and brought them a bunch ofic books, and then she went to her own business. When Zhang Xu returned home after nine o''clock in the evening, he saw the little girl was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, so he asked the little girl, "Why haven''t you slept sote?" "Wait for you, how is the arrangement?" "Everything has been arranged, just waiting for them to jump into the pit." "That''s good, it''s gettingte, I went upstairs to bed, and you go to bed early too." "good." Chapter 4484: surround together Chapter 4484: surround together Chapter 4484 surrounded together The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu and Houzi all gathered at her house. Seeing their serious expressions, it must be that something happened again. Immediately, she didn''t bother to eat breakfast, she went directly to sit opposite them, and then asked Zhang Xu: "What''s wrong?" "Our n has been revealed, and now our people are trapped." "Who revealed it?" "I don''t know yet." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "What''s going on in the base now? Why are there so many spies? This has never happened before." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat lowered its head in shame, and then said in a low tone: "Master Xiao, I''m all to me for this. I''ve been too busy in the past year, so I haven''t been too strict in selecting neers. Let them take advantage of the loophole." "You did make a mistake, so wait until the matter is over to receive the punishment yourself." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao figured out the cause of the incident, she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do next?" "Surround the past directly. Since they dare to surround our people, then I will take them all and surround them. In terms of numbers, we have an absolute advantage." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became happy after listening to Zhang Xu''s words. Although Zhang Xu''s method is a bit damaging, it is really cool to use. Besides, there is no need to talk about humanitarianism to those people, so she said directly to Zhang Xu: "Okay, just as you said, I will go with you this time, and I just want to see who is behind the scenes . Zhang Xu didn''t refuse after hearing what the little girl said, because based on her understanding of the little girl, if she didn''t let the little girl go, the little girl could go by herself. So instead of letting the little girl go on an adventure alone, it is better to put people under her nose. Lu Xiaoxiaolian and Zhang Xu agreed so readily, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and then she got up to have breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others were about to leave, so she went upstairs and changed, walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I want to do something with Zhang Xu and the others. You and Professor Wang just stay at home and don''t go out, do you understand?" "knew." "Then let''s go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left home with Zhang Xu and the others, heading towards the destination. After more than an hour, the car stopped outside a dpidated vige, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are our people?" "In the vige, surrounded by those people outside." "So our people are sandwich cookies now?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You can start to arrange, we will sneak in to see the situationter." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to arrange someone. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu returned to the little girl, and then he said to the little girl, "I have already arranged for the person. When will we sneak in." "Let''s sneak in now, I found that the northeast corner is suitable for diving, so let''s sneak in from the northeast corner." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked towards the northeast corner. Chapter 4485: no mercy (1) Chapter 4485: no mercy (1) Chapter 4485 Don''t show mercy (1) When they came to the climate in the northeast corner, they saw the guard closest to the northeast corner leave, so the two of them immediately turned into the vige and walked towards the vige. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that their people were all staying in a yard, so he walked in and asked them, "Why are you all staying here?" "Boss, why are you here?" Chi Yi asked immediately when he saw Zhang Xu. "What do you think?" As soon as Chi heard Zhang Xu''s words, heughed awkwardly, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao behind Zhang Xu, and his eyes lit up immediately. So he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao directly, and when he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he shouted excitedly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Instructor Lu?" "Are you wronged?" "Well, those **** grandchildren are not human, and they surrounded us while we were not paying attention." "The vignce is too low, go back and practice more." "yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished dealing with Chi Yi''s matter, she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go shopping around." "Okay, don''t go far." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she went out of the yard and started wandering around. More than half an hourter, Shi Qinghuan returned to the yard after wandering around, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "The guards in the outer circle are very loose, obviously there are not enough people, do you n to fight out from inside ore in from outside?" "Calling in from the outside." "Okay, then we will call in from the outside, Chi Yi, remember to lead people to cooperate with you." "knew." "Then let''s go." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he left the yard with the little girl, and then turned out of the vige from the northeast corner. "How is it? Are they all okay?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao the first time it saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "They are all fine, you don''t have to worry, we will n to deal with those people outside in a while, you go to prepare." The gray cat said yes after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he was busy. After more than ten minutes, the gray cat walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu again, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu: "Master Xiao, Boss, everyone has been rectified, and you can do it at any time." "Then what are you waiting for, do it directly, by the way, don''t let the people inside notice it, or the scorpion will be in danger." "good." After more than an hour, the gray cat took down thest person, and then he pushed that person to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, and said to them, "Master Xiao, Boss, this person is the leader of those people, and he has extraordinary skills." Well, if it wasn''t for me and the monkey teaming up, we still wouldn''t be able to take him down." "Removed his jaw, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the man wanted to grit his teeth, and immediately said to the gray cat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat removed the man''s jaw without saying a word, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in doubt, "Master Xiao, why did you ask me to remove his jaw?" "He has poison in his mouth." "The Wu family is really ruthless. They let their subordinates have poison in their mouths. This is simply not giving them a way to survive." "It''s nothing to them, you feed them this medicine, then throw them to a safe ce, and then we go to join Chiyi and the others." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he had them sent to a broken house not far away, and walked towards the vige with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. Chapter 4486: Dont show mercy (2) Chapter 4486: Don''t show mercy (2) Chapter 4486 Don''t show mercy (2) When they came to the yard where Chi Yi was, the gray cat rushed directly in front of Chi and hugged Chi Yi: "Brother, you have suffered." "What have I suffered, why don''t I know?" "Let''s not talk about this for now, I will treat you to dinner after I ask to save the scorpion." "Okay, I''m ready, I can leave at any time, you can ask Master Xiao when to do it." After hearing Chi Yi''s words, the gray cat said hello, then he let go of Chi Yi''s hand and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, when will you do it?" "You need to ask Zhang Xu, the next n and implementation will be in charge and arranged by Zhang Xu." "good." More than an hourter, Zhang Xu and Gray Cat finished their meeting, and then Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you going to stay here or go with us?" "I''m going to stay here, I''m a little tired after being so busy just now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he told the little girl to be careful, and then led the people out of the yard. After Zhang Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out a set of worn clothes from the space and put them on, and then took out cosmetics and painted herself a middle-aged woman''s makeup. Then she walked out of the courtyard with a half-worn basket. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where Zhang Xu and Wu''s family were confronted. Since they had scorpions and vigers as hostages, even though they were few, they did not appear weak. It seems that she came today at the right time. She is the key point of today''s deadlock, so she continued to walk slowly towards the Wu family. When she was at the end of Wu''s team, she picked the youngest person and asked, "What are you doing?" "Who are you?" "I am from this vige, and they all call me Widow Zhang." "Widow Zhang? Are you a widow?" "That''s right, she left within less than a month of my marriage." Lu Xiaoxiao burst into tears after she finished speaking. "Hey, don''t cry, people will think I bullied you." "Okay, I''m not crying, so what are you guys doing?" "It''s not that I won''t tell you, but I can''t tell you, and you should leave here as soon as possible, or you''ll die soon. Don''t me me for not reminding you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard what this person said. She didn''t expect such a stupid person in the Wu family, and it was also strange. But its impossible to go, she will definitely wade through this muddy water today. So she knocked the stupid little brother unconscious while no one was paying attention, then got him under a broken wall, and then she continued to move forward. She didn''t stop until he was the closest to the scorpion, and then shrunk down to wait for the perfect moment. Zhang Xu was originally irritated by the stalemate, but when he saw the middle-aged woman who was huddled in the Wu family''s team opposite him, the veins on his forehead twitched involuntarily. He said why the little girl didn''te with them, so she wanted to make trouble, really...really.... "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" The monkey noticed Zhang Xu''s emotional changes and asked Zhang Xu. "It''s okay, keep staring at the opposite side, as long as they make a move, you take action, you don''t have to show mercy to them." "yes." Chapter 4487: Dont show mercy (3) Chapter 4487: Don''t show mercy (3) Chapter 4487 Don''t show mercy (3) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person controlling the scorpion moved his shoulders. It seemed that he was already tired, so she only had to wait a little longer before she could rescue the scorpion from those people. As for the others, they are not in danger for the time being. If she hadn''t suddenly found out that the drugs in the space had run out, she wouldn''t have to bother so much. It seems that she should be more careful in the future, and can no longer be so sloppy. A few more minutes passed, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that in addition to the person who controlled the scorpion moving his shoulders, the others also moved their bodies in a small arc. It seems that the physical strength of these people who have not undergone formal training is much weaker than she imagined. Since she is like this, she doesn''t have to hide it from Zhang Xu and the others, so she looks directly at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu understood what she meant when the little girl looked at him, so he nodded slightly to the little girl, and stopped looking at the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu understood what she meant, Lu Xiaoxiao was convinced, then restrained herself, and continued to stare at the man who controlled the scorpion. Until she saw the man let go of the hand holding the scorpion''s arm, she immediately mmed everyone around her into the air, then quickly stretched out her hand to pull the scorpion, and ran towards Zhang Xu and the others. And when Zhang Xu made a move, he immediately asked for fire support, and he didn''t let people stop the fire until the little girl returned to him safely. "Boss, who is he?" Seeing Zhang Xu hugging Lu Xiaoxiao, Chi immediately asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu let go of the little girl after hearing Chi Yi''s words, and then said, "Let her tell you by herself." "Hello." "You...you are Instructor Lu?" "That''s right, it''s me. It seems that my camouge is pretty good, and you didn''t even recognize me." As soon as Chi heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately understood why Zhang Xu was so angry. If it was him, he would probably be even more angry than Zhang Xu. So he couldn''t stand with Instructor Lu this time, so he turned around and left directly to support Zhang Xu and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that one or two of them didn''t want to see her, and she felt wronged, so she didn''t provoke other people, but took out medical supplies from the basket, and began to treat the wounds of the scorpions. After she helped Xie Zi treat the wound, Zhang Xu and the others also ended the fight, and the Wu family were all arrested. So she threw the scorpion directly to Zhang Xu and the others, and then said to them: "I''ll go back first, and I''ll leave the rest to you." "Wait a minute, I''ll send you back." "No, I can go back by myself." "I''m worried." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu meant, so she could onlypromise, and someone sent by Zhang Xu would send her home. "Isn''t this the way back to Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the person who saw her off after walking for a while. "Yes, this is a shortcut. If we don''t take the shortcut, we won''t be able to return to Beijing before dark." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered after hearing his words, but she didn''t say anything, but continued to walk forward with him. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the cliff in front of her, and then she asked the person who sent him off: "Is this the capital city you mentioned?" "Of course, isn''t the city below? Today is your fate, I will leave you a whole body, remember to be a good person in your next life, and you won''t die young." Chapter 4488: So you are undercover Chapter 4488: So you are undercover Chapter 4488 So you are an undercover agent "who are you?" "What does this have to do with you, you just need to remember that I am the one who sent you on the road." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard her words, a murderous intent shed in her eyes, but now is not the time to kill him, because his life is more valuable than his death. So she spread out directly: "You are an undercover agent, and you also disclosed this action to the Wu family." "That''s right, it''s me, but even if you know, so what, you can''t protect yourself now." "I am indeed in danger, but are you sure you want to kill me directly?" "What do you mean by that?" "On the surface, I just want to remind you that my identity is not simple. If you kill me like this, not only will you bring endless troubles to you, even your family will not be spared. " "Your identity? Besides being Zhang Xu''s subordinate, do you have other identities?" "It seems that you didn''t have a good opinion of me before you killed me." "Say, what is your identity?" "Why should I tell you?" "Your death is now in my hands." "Heh... kill me if you have the ability, if you just kill me like this, then I respect you as a man." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wang Erniu became even more afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao. It wasn''t that he was afraid of the skin, but that he was afraid that the people behind Lu Xiaoxiao would take action against his family, so he didn''t dare to bet. It seems that he won''t be able to move Lu Xiaoxiao for a while, but tomorrow at thetest, he will send Lu Xiaoxiao on the road. So he took out his whistle and blew, and took Lu Xiaoxiao back on the original road. Seeing that Wang Erniu stopped thinking about killing her for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she asked Wang Erniu, "Where are you taking me?" "What are you asking so much for? Shut up." "Are you sure? I feel that Zhang Xu is on his way to find me." "You fart, how could hee to you at this time." "It seems that you entered the baseter, and you don''t know my status in their hearts. If you knew, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to say such a thing." Wang Erniu panicked immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s no wonder that he was timid, but Zhang Xu''s methods were too terrifying. If Lu Xiaoxiao was really so important to Zhang Xu''s heart, then he would It''s over. At this moment, he regrets epting this task very much. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world, so even if he knows that this path is wrong, he can only go down hard, otherwise he will receive the same time from two people. hunt down. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the fear and panic in Wang Erniu''s eyes, she knew that what she said just now had an effect, but don''t worry, she still has enough time to convince him. So she didn''t speak again, but continued to walk behind Wang Erniu. After more than ten minutes, Wang Erniu took Lu Xiaoxiao into a cave, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You stay here honestly, I''ll go out and get something to eat." "You go, I''m a little hungry too." Wang Erniu felt flustered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he stopped talking with Lu Xiaoxiao, and went straight out of the cave to find something to eat. After Wang Erniu left, Lu Xiaoxiao broke free from the rope, and then took out a roast chicken and a bottle of happy fat boy water from the space to eat. Chapter 4489: Establish the three views of Xiao Hei Chapter 4489: Establish the three views of Xiao Hei Chapter 4489 Establishing Xiao Hei''s Three Views "Master, you actually eat alone behind my back." Xiao Hei just swam into the cave, and saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating chicken there, and it immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hei, but continued to nibble on the chicken leg in her hand until she finished eating the chicken leg, then she looked at Xiao Hei and said, "I''m willing toe back." "I... how could I note back." "Really, I heard from Zhang Xu that you chased the female snake." "Where...how can it be." Xiao Hei said with a guilty conscience after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then it seemed to think of something, took out an egg from the Qiankun bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the egg that Xiao Hei handed her, she couldn''t see what it was, so she thought it was a bird''s egg that Xiao Hei had brought back from a tree. Suddenly, she looked at Xiao Hei with a little relief: "Even if you have a conscience, you haven''t forgotten me if you have something to eat. Wait, I''ll go and boil the eggs, and then we will have a full meal together." Xiao Hei immediately petrified when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the egg that Lu Xiaoxiao was holding was his son, so he immediately wrapped his body around Lu Xiaoxiao''s leg. Then she cried and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, I will never chase the female snake again, please let my son go." "Your son? Are you talking about this egg in my hand?" "Yes, it is the egg in your hand." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately threw the egg in her hand to Xiao Hei, and then asked Xiao Hei: "Since this egg is your son, why do you give it to me?" "Of course I showed it to the master. This is the son I managed to get. Naturally, I want to share it with you, the master." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xiao Hei''s words. She knew who gave birth to the egg without thinking about it. It seemed that the female snake did not escape Xiao Hei''s clutches in the end. But since the female snake has be Xiao Hei''s daughter-inw, why didn''t shee back with Xiao Hei. So she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, why didn''t the female snake who gave birth to youe back with you?" "It doesn''t want toe back with me, it says it has a male snake it likes." "What? Since it has a male snake it likes, why is it willing to give birth to a son for you?" "Why doesn''t it want to, I''m so good at that, I conquered it in a short while." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her vision went dark. At the same time, she felt that she was too ignorant and ignorant. She didn''t expect the snake world to be so chaotic. But Xiao Hei is her snake now, so she naturally doesn''t want Xiao Hei to be an ungrateful snake again, so it said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, you can''t do such a thing in the future, unless you meet someone you like in the future." A female snake, and the female snake happens to like you, otherwise you would not be able to have children with that female snake." Although Xiao Hei didn''t understand Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still agreed. Anyway, he has his own children now, and he doesn''t care about having children anymore. He is even less anxious about his daughter-inw. But it hasn''t eaten the chicken yet, so it coquettishly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, do you think I can let me eat chicken if I listen to you so much?" "Someone is here, you enter the space to eat." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps, she immediately put Xiao Hei and the roast chicken into the space, and then put the rope around her hands again. Chapter 4490: Bring out accomplices Chapter 4490: Bring out aplices Chapter 4490 leads out aplices "Howe there is a smell of roast chicken?" Wang Erniu smelled a smell of roast chicken after entering the cave, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I think you are very hungry, where did you get roast chicken in the wilderness?" Wang Erniu thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he threw a few fruits in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the fruit thrown by Wang Erniu, a look of disgust shed in her eyes, but she didn''t show it. Because she still wanted to use these fruits to break free, she said to Wang Erniu, "My hands are tied, so I can''t eat." "There is no other way, you just lie down on the ground and eat." "Then I won''t eat. If I can''t send it, I will starve to death, but it''s not a loss to have your family die with me." Wang Erniu felt aggrieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still had to untie Lu Xiaoxiao, but fortunately Lu Xiaoxiao is a girl with no strength to restrain a chicken, so even if she untied her, it would be fine. nothing. So he stepped forward and kicked Lu Xiaoxiao loose. After the rope in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand was untied, she moved her wrist, picked up the ugliest fruit on the ground, wiped it with her clothes, and took a bite out of it. Well, the taste is not bad, so she continued to nibble on the fruit. It wasn''t until she finished eating the fruit in her hand that she asked Wang Erniu, "Did you get any news from there? Did they tell you my identity?" "No." "Tsk tsk, it seems that you are the one who was abandoned. They probably thought you killed me, and they didn''t want people to know that you had something to do with them, so they unterally broke the connection between you and them . "Impossible, they said that as long as I kill you, they will give me a lot of money, and let me ask my family to return to the countryside to live a stable life." "Hehe... You also believe this, it is impossible for them to let you, a person who knows too many secrets, live in this world." When Wang Erniu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he thought of those brothers who trained with him, and found that none of the sessful missions came back. It seems that they probably didn''t die because of the mission, they were probably killed by the Wu family. Thinking of this Wang Erniu''s body couldn''t help shaking twice, and at the same time she felt very sad and pitiful. Suddenly he didn''t think about anything, and sat in the corner directly. Looking at Wang Erniu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, then she ignored Wang Erniu, but gathered the clothes she was wearing, and then sat on the cave wall and closed her eyes to rest. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at eight o''clock in the morning, she saw that it was already bright, so she sat up and looked towards the fire, and saw Wang Erniu was roasting pheasants. So she asked Wang Erniu, "What do you think, eating such greasy food early in the morning?" "Heavy rice." "Hehe...you are so funny." "I''m not joking with you. Since the Wu family has given up on me, and Zhang Xu can''t let me go, then I will take you to die together, so that my family will not be implicated by me." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily after listening to Wang Erniu''s words. After thinking about it all night, Lu Xiaoxiao came up with such a bad move. She really admired her extremely. Chapter 4491: list Chapter 4491: list Chapter 4491 list So she decided not to deal with Wang Erniu anymore, because she found that Wang Erniu''s brain was not working well, and she might as well take the initiative to attack instead of letting Wang Erniu die with her. In this way, not only do you not have to die, but you may be able to catch all the undercover agents. But what method should be used to get Wang Erniu to confess those undercover agents? When Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking of a solution, she saw Wang Erniu looking at the photo, and she immediately released her mental power to check the photo. Then she saw a pair of twins in the photo, probably about one or two years old, and thought that the pair of twins were Wang Erniu''s children, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to carry the photo with him. It seems that she doesn''t need to continue to think of a solution, because the solution is in front of her eyes. So she walked up to Wang Erniu, leaned over to look at the photo, and then praised: "These two children are really energetic. Judging from their appearance, these two children have a good future." "Are you still able to read pictures?" "A little bit." "Then what you just said is true?" Nature is true, its just. "Just tell me quickly." "It''s just that the elders of the two childrenmitted too many crimes, which caused their fate to change, but the change is not great. It''s just that the boys have no wives and children all their lives, and they die alone. The girls are married to inhumane people, and their old age is miserable." "If you give up, how could my child be so unlucky." "So these two are your children, they don''t look like you at all, I couldn''t bear it." Wang Erniu became even angrier after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but his two children were indeed not like him, but like his clothes. But now is not the time to talk about these things, because what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now became a thorn in his heart, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will ask you onest time, is what you said just now true?" "No matter how many times you ask me, what I say is true. After all, this kind of thing can''t be used as a joke, otherwise it will damage the morality." Wang Erniu saw the serious expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he was sure that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t lied to him. So it asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How can their fate not be affected." "It''s up to you. After all, you are the only one in your family who does the unreasonable things, and everyone else is a simple farmer." Wang Erniu still didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want?" "I don''t want anything, I just want to know who else has the same status as you." "If I tell you about those people, will my child''s fate not change?" "Not necessarily, as long as you do something bad, your child''s fate will still be changed." "I see." After Wang Erniu finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper that Wang Erniu handed her, she opened her eyes, then her pupils shrank sharply, and then she asked Wang Erniu: "Where did you get this list? " "Noment, but the names on that list are definitely not wrong, and I have taken over with several people on it." "I see, you can continue to stay in this cave and wait until the matter is resolved before you go out. Whether you can survive in the end depends entirely on your luck. I can only guarantee that Zhang Xu will not pursue kidnapping with you my business." "Thanks." "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the cave with the list and headed down the mountain. Chapter 4492: reliable home Chapter 4492: reliable home Chapter 4492 Reliable home When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw Zhang Xu leading people towards the mountain, so she quickly waved to Zhang Xu, and then shouted to Zhang Xu: "I am here." Zhang Xu immediately ran towards the little girl when he heard what the little girl said, and when she ran in front of the little girl, he hugged the little girl directly. Then he asked the little girl with a trembling voice, "Where have you been?" "I was arrested, but I escaped safely." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately let go of the little girl''s hand holding the little girl, and then asked the little girl, "Are you injured?" "No, I''m fine now, so let''s get out of here." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl''s hand and walked down the mountain. When they walked down the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao nced around and saw that none of the people brought by Zhang Xu appeared on the list, so she took the list out of her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu. Asahi. After Zhang Xu took what the little girl handed him, he opened it and took a look, and immediately guessed what the little girl gave him. So he asked the little girl: "Is this list reliable?" "Reliable, I got this from the person who kidnapped me." "Who kidnapped you?" "I can''t say, I promised him this, otherwise he wouldn''t have given me such an important list." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu didn''t continue to ask any more questions. Instead, he put the list in his pocket, and then said to the little girl, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home in person." Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she knew that Zhang Xu would not trust anyone to send her home this time, so she might as well follow Zhang Xu''s wishes and save wasting time. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t rested yet, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, help me tidy up a guest room ande out, and then help me boil a pot of hot water." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she started to get busy with ease. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had cleaned up the guest room, and she said to the monkey and the gray cat, "You guys go and lift the scorpion to the guest room immediately. I will help him heal the wounds on his body." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey and the gray cat immediately went out to carry the scorpion into the guest room, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you need our help?" "Yes, help me take off his clothes and pants, leaving only a pair of underpants." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey and the gray cat were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, because they felt that letting Lu Xiaoxiao look at the body of the scorpion would affect Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation, which they didn''t want to see. So they thought for a while, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can we treat the wound of the scorpion?" "Okay, why can''t it work, but you should be gentle when treating his wound, so as not to let the wound burst open again." "We know, you go out quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao left the guest room after hearing what the monkey and the gray cat said, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen with a dustpan of steamed buns, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where did you get the buns?" "Of course I made it, but there is no meat at home, so I made vegetarian vegetable buns." "It''s okay, the vegetarian buns are delicious too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she called Zhang Xu and the others toe over and eat buns. Chapter 4493: dont get hurt Chapter 4493: don''t get hurt Chapter 4493 Don''t get hurt again After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu ate thest bite of buns in his hand, and then he said to the little girl, "I still have something to attend to, so I''m leaving first." "Okay, I will take care of the scorpion. You can go about your business at ease." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the monkey and the gray cat. After Zhang Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and saw that it was almost one o''clock in the morning, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you go upstairs to sleep with me tonight." Zhang Yuanyuan did not refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because there are two men living on the first floor, and it is really not suitable for her to live on the first floor, so she stayed and walked upstairs with Lu Xiaoxiao. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already woken up, so she got up, changed her clothes, and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Professor Zhang and Xiezi were sitting on the sofa talking, so she went to sit on the sofa opposite them, and then asked them both: "How about your injuries?" How is it?" "The recovery is very good, this is all a blessing for you." "You''re wee, but you''d better not get hurt in the future, because I can''t guarantee that I can save you every time." "good." "Xiaoxiao, breakfast is ready, it''s time to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with chopped pickles and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the dining table. When she got to the dining table, she realized that she hadn''t washed yet. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I haven''t washed yet, so go upstairs to wash first, you don''t have to wait for me, just eat first." "good." Breakfast ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, wondering if Zhang Xu was in the base at this time. She wanted to call him anyway, so she got up and walked over to the phone. When she walked to the phone, she dialed thanks to the handset, and the call was connected after a while, but it wasn''t Zhang Xu, nor the monkey and the gray cat who answered the phone. So she asked him, "Is Zhang Xu at the base?" "Absent." "Then when you wait for him toe back, ask him to call me back. My name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Okay, I have registered for you." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, do you have food at home?" "Gone." "Then I''ll go buy it. Is there anything you want to eat?" "without." "Then I''ll just watch and buy." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went out with a basket and walked towards the supply and marketing agency. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she was directly stopped by the salesperson who exchanged tickets with her, so she quickly exchanged tickets with her, and then with her help, she quickly sold all the vegetables she wanted to buy. After buying all of them, her mood immediately became particrly good. It seems that the saying "There are people in the DPRK who are easy to handle" is indeed correct, and she has personally experienced it. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she handed the basket to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "I bought a lot of vegetables today, so you don''t need to save, cook more meat dishes." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she reached out to take the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she carried the basket and walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Scorpion, "Did Zhang Xu call?" Chapter 4494: catch everything Chapter 4494: catch everything Chapter 4494 All in one sweep "No." "Jingling...jingling...." "It must be the boss who called, Master Xiao, answer the phone quickly." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the phone. When she picked up the phone, she heard Zhang Xu''s familiar voice. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Is everything going well?" "Sessful, all the people on the list were caught, but there were still some people who were stubborn and refused to recruit what they knew." "Don''t worry, the person is in your hands after all, by the way, what are you going to do with that person?" Zhang Xu was silent for a long time after hearing the little girl''s words, because he didn''t expect that there would be an undercover agent in the Qilin organization, which he never expected anyway. So he was not only disappointed with that person, but also disappointed with his own vision, and he still didn''t know how to deal with that person. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t know how to deal with him yet." "Then close it first." "good." "Are youing back for lunch?" "I won''t reply, I still have a lot of things to deal with." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she reminded him to remember to eat, and hung up the phone. After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, Xiezi asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, who is that person you mentioned just now?" "You will find out when you return to the base, but this time all the undercover agents in the base have been wiped out." "Really? Who is so good?" "What do you think?" "Could it be you, it''s unlikely." "It''s really not me, it''s your boss." "I knew it, I really hope that my injury will heal soon, so that I can go back and fight side by side with the boss." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the gauze wrapped around Scorpion''s body. She didn''t know what to say, so she decided to go to the kitchen to help cook. So she got up and walked to the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was cutting meat, so she didn''t go up to disturb her, but picked up the garlic and peeled it. After she finished peeling a head of garlic, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had cut the meat, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you need my help?" "Yes, please help me steam the steamed buns. I have eaten all the steamed buns yesterday." "Okay, did you post the face yet?" "It''s ready, and it''s on the stove." "Understood, I will start steaming the buns now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to knead the dough and steam the buns. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the steamed buns into the dustpan, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "It''s time to cook." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she cleaned the pot and started cooking. After she finished frying all the dishes, she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao in the living room: "Xiaoxiao, all the dishes are already fried,e and serve the dishes." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she got up and walked towards the kitchen. After she put all the dishes on the table, she called out to Professor Zhang and Xie Zi: "Third Master, Xie Zi,e and eat." "good." Lunch ended more than half an hourter, and Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to put the unfinished dishes in the cab, but before she could put them away, she heard Professor Wang asking if there was any food. So she said to Professor Wang: "Yes, it''s just leftovers." "I don''t mind." After Professor Wang finished speaking, he sat down at the dinner table and started eating. Chapter 4495: big party (1) Chapter 4495: big party (1) Chapter 4495 Big gathering (1) After he had eaten and drank enough, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others: "The Wu family has been wiped out, and now the higher-ups are investigating and punishing the Wu family." "That''s really great, those of us have suffered a lot from the Wu family." "Yes, but such a big Wu family will fall if they say so, Zhang Xu is really powerful." "Zhang Xu is indeed powerful, but this is also rted to the Wu family''s many crimes, so the Wu family is destined to have today, it''s just ahead of time." Everyone in the living room, including Lu Xiaoxiao, nodded in agreement after hearing what Professor Zhang said, because they felt that what Professor Zhang said was absolutely right. At the same time, they couldn''t help reminding themselves not to do bad things, otherwise they would suffer retribution sooner orter. "What are you doing?" Zhang Yuanyuan just came back from taking out the trash, and saw that everyone in the room had serious faces, so she asked. "It''s okay, Yuanyuan, if you want to go home, you can go home anytime." "Is what you said true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it is true." "Then I''ll be home in a while." "good." "Let''s go home too." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said after hearing the conversation between Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. "The third master can''t go back, but the fourth master can." "Why?" "Because you are injured, I will let you go back when you recover." Professor Zhang couldn''t refute what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he could only rest and go home. But if you dont do something on such a good day today, you will always feel bad, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, can we have a party? Celebrate our big victory." "Yes, but I need to ask Zhang Xu and the others first. I''m not sure if they have time." "Then go and ask." After hearing what Professor Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the phone, then picked up the receiver and dialed. After the call was connected, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have time tonight? Professor Zhang wants to have a party to celebrate our victory." "Okay, I will go back with the monkeys in the evening." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao said yes, and then she hung up the phone. "How is it? Boy Xu and the others have time toe back?" "Yes, he said that the weather in the evening wille back with the monkeys." "That''s great, what shall we have for dinner tonight?" "Barbecue." Scorpion said without hesitation after hearing Professor Zhang''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Scorpion when she heard what Scorpion said. With Scorpion''s injured appearance now, how could he be able to eat barbecue? That''s all he could figure out. So she refused without hesitation. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao rejected his proposal, Xiezi was not annoyed, but said again: "Then eat hot pot, I will eat clear soup, and you will eat spicy ones. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" "What do you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought the hot pot proposal was good, so she asked everyone. "Can." "We will eat hot pot that night, and now I will go out to buy vegetables." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to buy vegetables, Professor Zhang called Lu Xiaoxiao to stop. "What''s wrong?" "You take these money tickets. Since I proposed to hold the meeting, I will naturally pay for it." "Professor Zhang is right, you can''t pay the money every time, we will pay for this party together." Scorpion also took out the money ticket after speaking. After Professor Wang took out the money ticket, Zhang Yuanyuan and Xiezi couldn''t help but also took out the money ticket. Chapter 4496: Big dinner (2) Chapter 4496: Big dinner (2) Chapter 4496 Big dinner (2) Looking at the pile of money notes piled up in front of her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling, but she didn''t refuse their kindness, and just epted the money notes. Then he said to them: "You wait, I will definitely prepare a sumptuous meal for you tonight." Everyone in the room swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because in their subconscious mind, they thought that there was no one that Lu Xiaoxiao said was delicious. So they are all looking forward to today''s dinner. Seeing their anticipation, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she should prepare something good, otherwise she would be sorry for their anticipation. So she walked out of the house, thinking about what ingredients to prepare for the evening. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came back home with a big backpack on her back, and then she unloaded the backpack on the ground and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, take out all the pots at home." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately took out the three pots at home, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where are the pots?" "Just put it next to the basket." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan made a circle around the back basket, and then put the basket next to the back basket. After Zhang Yuanyuan ced the basin, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the cloth covering the basket, and then took out all the vegetables in the basket and put them into the basin. After she put all the vegetables in the basin, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and the others, "Is there anything else I missed?" "No, what you bought is enough, but where did you buy those seafood?" "ck market, where can I buy these things besides where I can buy them." Everyone in the room thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but they were not very lucky. They went so many times and never met a seafood seller. But these are not important, what is important now is how to make these seafood, they are all ind, and they have never cooked seafood at all. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can you cook seafood?" "Yes, seafood is very simple to make, as long as it is processed and boiled in a pot, it can be eaten." "Then quickly teach us how to handle seafood. There are more people and more strength, and we will be able to do it faster with so many of us." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Xie Zi''s words, she directly picked up the seafood and walked towards the yard. After she came to the yard, she poured a bucket of water from the well into the basin, and then began to teach the scorpions how to handle seafood. After she taught them all kinds of seafood processing methods, she handed over the task of processing seafood to them, and she also took Zhang Yuanyuan to process other ingredients. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the two pots on the table after five o''clock in the evening, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others hadn''te yet, so she said to Xie Zi, "Go and make a phone call and ask Zhang Xu and the others if they have left." Scorpion nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the phone. When he walked to the phone, he just wanted to pick up the receiver to make a call when he saw Zhang Xu and the others walk into the living room. Come on, it seems that there is no need to call now, so he put the receiver back on the phone and turned to the phone. Go to the dinner table. "Hurry up and wash your hands, you can eat right away." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and the others when she came out of the kitchen with pork balls, so she urged them. "good." Chapter 4497: Big dinner (3) Chapter 4497: Big dinner (3) Chapter 4497 Big dinner (3) A few minutester, Zhang Xu and the others washed their hands and sat down at the dining table, then Lu Xiaoxiao poured some fruit wine for everyone present, and then said to them: "Too many things have happened recently, although there are many of them Unhappy, but it''s over. So let''s have a good meal tonight, and when we wake up tomorrow, it will be a new day. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people sitting raised their sses one after another, and then they clinked sses with each other, and suffocated the wine in the sses in one gulp. Then they put the cups back on the table and started to boil the pot. The scene was so lively. After more than an hour, everyone was full, and then Lu Xiaoxiao saw the mess on the table, and immediately had a headache. But it was obviously impossible for Zhang Xu and the others to clean up the mess, because they drank a little too much today, so she asked them to go to the guest room to rest, and clean up the mess with Zhang Yuanyuan, the only one who hadn''t had a drink. After they cleaned up the mess, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you tired?" "Somewhat." "Then you sleep with me tonight." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. After Zhang Yuanyuan went upstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to boil a pot of hangover soup and put it on the dining table. Then she left a note for them, and went upstairs to take a shower and went to bed. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the time, and saw that it was past nine o''clock, and Zhang Yuanyuan, who was sleeping next to her, had disappeared at the moment. So she changed her clothes and walked downstairs. When she came downstairs, Liu saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting alone on the sofa reading aic book, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where are they?" "All gone." "All gone? Professor Zhang and Scorpion also left?" "Well, they asked me to tell you that their injuries are no longer serious, so don''t worry." "I see, have you had breakfast yet?" "I''ve already eaten, I''ll keep you warm in the pot for breakfast." "Thank you, Yuanyuan." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she went to the kitchen to serve breakfast. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you going to do today?" "I''m going home." "Okay, I''ll take you back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately put down theic book in his hand and went back to the house to pack his things. After she packed up her things, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve packed up my things, we can go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan went out together and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. After more than half an hour, she sent Zhang Yuanyuan home, and then she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s house was packed very well, and there was no need to clean up at all. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." "Okay,e and chat with me at home when you are free." "Definitely." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw the proud Xie Sangui. It seemed that Xie Sangui had a good life recently, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a good mood. So she asked Xie Sangui: "Is everything sold?" "There are still some that haven''t been sold, but those things are not unsold, but I deliberately dyed the sale." Chapter 4498: A batch of large shipments Chapter 4498: A batch ofrge shipments Chapter 4498 A batch ofrge shipments After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what he meant, so she asked Xie Sangui: "Is the current market still as short of food as before?" "No, it''s even more missing than before, and I don''t know how to go back." "Did you send someone to inquire?" "Of course it was sent, but it''s a pity that nothing was found out." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "Comrade Xie Sangui, do you have the courage to fight against me?" "Of course, it''s just how much money do you n to do?" "Thirty thousand catties of grain." "Three... thirty thousand catties of grain? Did Master Xiao make a mistake?" "No, it''s 30,000 catties. I''m going to blow up those potential fish this time." "Bull." Xie Sangui gestured to Lu Xiaoxiao after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said. "Generally, I will have someone bring the food in at night. Remember to take someone to deliver the food." "good." "Then I''ll go first, you guys remember to get the food money ready, I''ll collect it tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the ck market. When she got out of the ck market, she saw that all the things she should do were done, so she decided to go home and stay. After all, there is no ce morefortable than staying at home. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first went to the bathroom to wash her hands, then she went back to the living room, took out a bunch of delicious food from the space, and ate snacks while reading. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into ck casual clothes, and then she went out and walked towards the house. When she came to the house, she saw that it was as empty as before, with nothing in it, so with a wave of her little hand, 30,000 catties of grain directly filled the empty house, and she nodded in satisfaction. Then she arranged a small formation outside the house, left the house, and walked towards home. Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao left, Xie Sangui brought a group of people to the door. When he saw the house full of food, he was trembling with excitement. Fortunately, this agitation didn''tst long, because he still had business to do, so he calmed down and asked people to remove all the food in the house. After more than an hour, Xie Sangui saw that thest bag of grain in the house had been removed, so he locked the door, and then went back to the ck market with the grain. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market at six o''clock in the morning, she saw that the ck market was extremely lively today, so she went to the stall with the most people. Seeing that this stall was selling grain, and the price of the grain was the same as she had set, she knew who paid for this stall without thinking, and she immediately lost her mind to continue shopping, and walked directly to the back hall go. "Master Xiao, you are here." Xie Sangui said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, how many stalls have you set up?" "Originally there were three, but the monkeys said it was too ostentatious to set up three booths, so I set up one booth." "Okay, I will sell grain at that stall from now on, one thousand catties a day, so don''t sell less." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked his subordinates to handle the matter. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Master Xiao, is there anything else that needs attention?" "No, you just sell grain like this until the 30,000 catties of grain are sold out." "good." Chapter 4499: About going to school Chapter 4499: About going to school Chapter 4499 about going to school When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home at around eleven o''clock at noon, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang standing in front of her house, so she asked them both: "Third Master, Fourth Master, why are you here?" "Of course I''m here to talk to you about school. You shouldn''t forget about going to school, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly when she heard the third master''s words, because she really forgot about it, but she definitely couldn''t admit that she forgot about it. So she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, let''s go into the room and talk." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked into the room with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she poured a ss of water for Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, and then she went into the kitchen to make lunch. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared lunch, and then she shouted to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master and Fourth Master are eating,e here quickly." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately walked to the dining table and sat down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When they smelled the familiar rice fragrance, their moods improved. So they didn''t bother to spur Lu Xiaoxiao, and just picked up chopsticks to eat. More than half an hourter, lunch was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, "Third Master, Fourth Master, what school did you help me find?" "The best high school in Beijing will start on the 1st of next month." Can I take time off to study at home? I am not suitable for school. "I don''t know, it depends on your own ability." "I see, thank you Third Master and Fourth Master." "You''re wee, we have something to do and we''re leaving first." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house after talking. After Professor Zhang and Professor Wang left, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about going to school, but in the end she decided not to go to school, because she had gone to school in her previous life, so she has no obsession with going to school in this life. If it wasn''t for the college entrance examination two yearster, she wouldn''t bother to go to school. Hey~Sometimes some things are so contradictory, but you still have to do it, what a crime. After Shi Qinghuan made fun of herself in her heart, she took out a few medical books from the space and read them, saying that she hadn''t read medical books for a long time, and this kind of situation is very bad now. So she picked up a medical book and read it carefully. Lu Xiaoxiao just finished dinner at five o''clock in the evening, and then she saw Zhang Xu open the door and enter the living room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you back?" "Can''t Ie back?" "No, I didn''t mean that, I mean, shouldn''t you be very busy at this time? Whye back when you are free." "There is still time for a meal." "Okay, the meal is ready, I''ll serve it for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had two extra bowls of rice in her hand, and then she handed the extra bowl to Zhang Xu, and she also sat down to eat. More than half an hourter, dinner was over. After Zhang Xu washed the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Third Master and Fourth Master have found a good school for me. It is a high school in Beijing, but I still n to go to school with a name." "Okay, can I help you?" "Will it be troublesome?" "Won''t." "Then I''ll trouble you, it''s gettingte, I''m going upstairs to take a shower and go to bed, and you should go to bed earlier." "good." Chapter 4500: Admission test Chapter 4500: Admission test Chapter 4500 Transfer Examination The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t left yet, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you still at home?" "Wait for you." "wait for me?" "Well, the school asked me to take you to take the cement test." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, the corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there an exam today?" "Well, I''ve already made breakfast, let''s go and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went to the dinner table to eat. After she finished her meal, she simply tidied herself up, then brought a pen and eraser, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''m ready, I can go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he stood up and went out with the little girl, walking towards Beijing High School. When they came to Beijing High School, Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked by the scene in front of her, so she asked Zhang Xu: "What''s going on here?" "They should alsoe to take the transfer exam." "Well, it seems that I have quite a fewpetitors!" "Don''t be discouraged, you can do it, I believe in you." "I would like to borrow your good words." A few minutester, some matters about the exam came from the speaker. After listening to those words, Lu Xiaoxiao went to get the seat number for the exam. After she took back the seat number, she said to Zhang Xu, "My seat number is six, a very auspicious number." "Well, the exam will start in the afternoon, let''s go to eat first." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her watch, and saw that it was almost eleven o''clock, and it was indeed time for lunch. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go to the state-run restaurant for dinner." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the state-run restaurant. They saw that braised beef was served today, so they tacitly ordered a piece of braised beef and two bowls of clear soup noodles. A few minutester, the braised beef and clear soup noodles they ordered were ready, and then they split the braised beef in two and poured them into the clear soup noodles, then picked up their chopsticks and started eating. After they finished eating the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao burped in satisfaction, then she said to Zhang Xu a little embarrassedly: "Let''s go." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu didn''t pierce the little girl''s small thoughts, but stood up cooperatively, left the state-run hotel with the little girl, and walked towards Beijing High School. When they arrived at Jingshi High School, they saw much fewer people than in the morning, which made them both heave a sigh of relief, so they found a ce where there was no one andughed. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the bell for the exam ring, so she took off the bag she was carrying and handed it to Zhang Xu, while she entered the exam room with a pen and paper and seat number. When she entered the examination room, she found that the current examination was simr to the examination style in the future market, but the examinations in this era were really too simple. She nced at the examination papers, and there was nothing she could not do, so at this moment, she wrote like a **** , I finished the test paper in a short while. But for the sake of safety, she checked it carefully, and seeing that there were no mistakes, she raised her hand and shouted to the invigting teacher: "I finished the test paper." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the invigtor walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and then looked at the test paper on the table. When he saw the neat handwriting and the correct answer on the test paper, his pupils flicked. He flinched, and then he let Lu Xiaoxiao leave directly. Chapter 4501: test result Chapter 4501: test result Chapter 4501 Exam Results After Lu Xiaoxiao left the examination room, she saw Zhang Xu standing not far away waiting for her, so she ran towards Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I''m done with the exam." "is it hard?" "It''s not difficult, it''s very simple for me." Zhang Xu was relieved after hearing the little girl''s words, because the little girl never said anything he was not sure of, so he asked the little girl, "What reward do you want?" "I haven''t thought about it, why don''t you invite me to a state-run restaurant for dinner?" "I treat you to roast duck." Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up happily when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, although judging by her financial strength, eating roast duck ispletely trivial. But the ones bought by herself are not as delicious as those invited by others, so she followed Zhang Xu to eat roast duck. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the school again at two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, there were many parents standing at the school gate. It seemed that not only they wanted to know the grades earlier, but everyone else did as well. So all the parents, including her and Zhang Xu, stared at the teaching building with anticipation, because the teacher had to go through there to post the test results. After more than ten minutes, they finally saw two teachersing out of the office with papers, and all the parents suddenly became nervous, because they were afraid that their children had not passed the exam. As for Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, they are both of high quality, so they didn''t squeeze with the parents of those students, but walked up to watch slowly after they finished watching. After they read the results, the two of them went home without saying anything. "Xiaoxiao, have your gradese out?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked immediately when she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. "It''s out." "How is it? Did you pass the exam?" "I lived up to expectations and passed the exam with the first ce." "Ah...Xiao Xiaoyou is really amazing. I thought it would be good for you to be ranked in the top ten, but now you have directly given me the first ce. It really gives me a lot of face." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "You came to my house to ask about my grades, right?" "Of course it is to ask about your grades. Tell me, how do you want to celebrate?" "No need, it''s just a transfer exam, it''s not worth mobilizing teachers like you. If you really want to celebrate, have a meal together. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that it was feasible, so he began to n what to cook tonight. After she had decided what to cook for tonight, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what other dishes do you have at home?" "See for yourself." Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the kitchen after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she saw the dishes in the kitchen, she immediately felt hopeless. So Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your house basically has no food, we need to go out to buy." "Then go." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao went out to buy groceries. When they bought the vegetables and came back home, they saw that the living room was full of people, and those people came here with impure intentions, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gray Cat and the others: "Why are you here? " "We are here...," the gray cat just wanted to tell the truth, but was covered by someone, and the scene was a bit chaotic. So Lu Xiaoxiao ignored them and went to the kitchen with Zhang Yuanyuan to cook dinner. Chapter 4502: train newcomers Chapter 4502: train neers Chapter 4502 Training neers More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought thest dish to the table, she shouted to a group of people chatting in the living room: "Dinner is ready." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gray Cat and the others immediately got up and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they were greedily swallowed by a table of delicious dishes, and then they immediately stood at the dining table. sit down. After Gray Cat and the others sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te over yet, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t youe over for dinner?" "I''m not hungry, you eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she would put a chopstick of vegetables into her mouth, and then said to Gray Cat and the others: "Move your chopsticks quickly, you are wee." Grey Cat and the others immediately picked up chopsticks to eat after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and half of the dishes on the table went down after a while. Fortunately, she wasn''t very hungry, so she got off the table after eating a few casual bites, and walked towards the sofa in the living room. After she sat down on the sofa, she asked Zhang Xu, "What do you n to do in the next period of time?" "Training neers, the first few batches of people can''t do it, this time I n to train them myself." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help worrying about those neers, but this is a good thing for Zhang Xu, at least Zhang Xu doesn''t have to go on missions anymore. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Xu''s chest and inner thighs, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Is your wound healed?" "It''s all done." "That''s good, you shouldn''t need to go out for missions recently, right?" "If nothing else, you don''t need it." "Come on, go home when you have time, I''ll make you a medicinal meal, it''s good for your health." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he looked at the time and saw that it was past seven o''clock, so he said to the little girl: "It''s gettingte, you go to rest first." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs to rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the second floor. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu got up and walked towards the dining table. When he walked to the dining table, he saw that the food was almost finished by the gray cat and the others. So he said to Gray Cat and the others: "Hurry up and eat the rest of the dishes, and then wash the pots and pans. I''ll wait for you in the living room." Grey Cat and the others speeded up their eating after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and they ate all the dishes on the table in a short while. Then they took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and washed them, and then walked towards the living room. When they walked into the living room, they asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what is the matter that you called us over?" "Have all the neers arrived?" "Everything is here." "Then start the training tomorrow. Please investigate the family backgrounds of these new recruits. If any of them have unclear family backgrounds, then just reject them." Grey Cats and the others nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then they looked at the time and saw that it was gettingte, so they asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, do you want to go back to the base with us?" "No, I''ll go back tomorrow." "Then let''s go back first." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and after the gray cat and the others left, he said to the monkey: "Take people away too." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he left with Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Xu and Zhang Yuanyuan left, he nced at the little girl''s room, and went back to take a shower and sleep. Chapter 4503: suspected old friend Chapter 4503: suspected old friend Chapter 4503 Suspected old friend came The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao got up, she saw that Zhang Xu had already left, so she had a simple breakfast and went out to the ck market. But as soon as she entered the alley, she was stopped by a person wearing a veiled hat, so she asked the person who stopped her, "Who are you? Why are you stopping me?" "Xi Nianen." "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you can''t leave that ce?" "That was before." "Oh, tell me, what do you want from me?" Xi Nianen heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm andposed look, and he immediately liked her more in his heart. So she took out a bottle of medicine from her bosom and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "This is the medicine I specially prepared for Zhang Xu. It is only good for his body but not bad. Please give it to him for me." "Why don''t you hand it over to him yourself?" "I have my reasons, but you will know soon, so please help me give Zhang Xu this medicine." After hearing Xi Nianen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, then she reached out to take the medicine that Xi Nianen handed her, and then said to Xi Nianen: "I will give the medicine to Zhang Xu, it''s up to him whether to take it or not. . "Thanks." "No, I have something to do and I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the alley, changed her n and headed towards the base. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the base, and then he saw the monkey walking towards her, so she asked the monkey, "Where is Zhang Xu?" "Train neers over there in the square." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for a moment, and walked directly towards the square. When she came to the square, she saw Zhang Xu training the neers there, so she didn''t go up to disturb them, but stood aside and waited for Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Zhang Xu finished the training, and then he asked the group of neers to run around the square ten times before walking towards the little girl. When he walked in front of the little girl, he asked the little girl, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to deliver something to you, do you have time now?" Zhang Xu nced at his watch after hearing what the little girl said, and then he beckoned to the gray cat standing not far away. When the gray cat saw Zhang Xu waving at him, he walked towards Zhang Xu, and when he walked in front of Zhang Xu, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what did you ask me to do?" "I have something to leave for a while, you help me watch the scene." "Okay, go ahead, I will definitely help you keep an eye on them." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he left the square with the little girl and walked towards the office. When he entered the office, he poured Lu Xiaoxiao a ss of water, and then asked the little girl, "What did you bring me?" "This." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the medicine from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the medicine that the little girl handed him, he opened his eyes and saw that it was not the kind of ck pill made by the little girl, so he asked the little girl, "Where did this medicinee from?" "I am only responsible for handing over what others give you." "Who gave it to me?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao struggled for a while, she felt that this matter should not be kept from Zhang Xu, and Zhang Xu also has the right to know So she walked to the door of the office and looked out. Seeing that there was no one there, she closed the door of the office and sat down opposite Zhang Xu. Chapter 4504: she cant be alive Chapter 4504: she can''t be alive Chapter 4504 She can''t be alive Opened his mouth again and asked Zhang Xu, "What''s your mother''s name?" "Xi Nianen." "Xi Nianen gave me this medicine." "Impossible, my mother has passed away, and I buried him with my own hands." Seeing Zhang Xu''s excited look, Lu Xiaoxiao quicklyforted Zhang Xu: "Don''t be excited, maybe it''s just the same name." Zhang Xu also felt that he was too excited after hearing the little girl''s words, so he took a deep breath and asked the little girl, "Do you know what she looks like?" "I don''t know, she wears a veil, so I can''t see what she looks like." Zhang Xu was not disappointed when he heard the little girl''s answer, because it was the answer he expected. So he handed the medicine in his hand to the little girl and said, "Please check the ingredients of the medicine for me." "No problem." Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the medicine after saying something. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "The results will be out tomorrow, remember to go home tomorrow." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he looked at the time and saw that it was almost time for lunch, so he said to the little girl, "Let''s go have lunch together." "Okay, I haven''t eaten at the base for a long time, and I don''t know if the taste of the food in the base has changed." "No, they are still cooking." "Okay, then let''s go to the cafeteria to eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took his lunch box and walked towards the cafeteria with the little girl. Because they were the first ones toe, there were only two of them in the cafeteria except the staff, so they quickly prepared the meals, and then they found an inconspicuous corner to sit and eat. After they finished their lunch, they saw peopleing to eat one after another, so they looked at each other and walked quickly out of the cafeteria. When they left the cafeteria, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Are you nning to go home or stay at the base?" "Go home, I''m bored here." "Okay, I''ll take you back." "No need, I can go back by myself." "By the way." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had reached the point where she could not justify her rejection, so she nodded to Zhang Xu, and then walked towards the car parked on the square with Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the car, and then she felt a little tired, so she found afortable position and closed her eyes to sleep. Zhang Xu saw the little girl fell asleep in the car, so he took out a nket from Qiankun Loan and covered the little girl, then he started the car and drove towards the city. An hourter, the car stopped at the door of the house. Seeing the little girl sleeping soundly, Zhang Xu couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he got out of the car with the little girl in his arms and walked towards the house. When he entered the house, he saw the little girl''s eyelids move, so he put the little **** the sofa, and then he whispered to the little girl: "Wake up, I''m home." Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she saw that she was already lying on the sofa at home. It seemed that she had really slept well just now, otherwise Zhang Xu''s big movements would have made her Impossible not to feel. It seems that her vignce is still too weak. Fortunately, it was Zhang Xu who met today. If it were someone else, I don''t know what would happen. Chapter 4505: Big deal Chapter 4505: Big deal Chapter 4505 Shot big So she said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you." "No, if you are still sleepy, go upstairs to sleep." "good." "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll be back at noon tomorrow." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, so she nodded to Zhang Xu, and then got up to send Zhang Xu away. After she sent Zhang Xu away, she looked at the time and saw that it was almost four o''clock, so she didn''t want to go out again, so she decided not to go out and called Xie Sangui instead. Anyway, there was nothing important for her to find Xie Sangui, so she picked up the phone and dialed. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Xie Sangui asked when the phone rang. "Looking for you." "Master Xiao?" "it''s me." "Why did you remember to call me?" "Of course there is something." "What''s up?" "How much grain is there in the ck market?" "Not much, but it canst until the autumn harvest." "That''s good, I still have a batch of bicycles in my hand, can you eat them?" "If you can eat it, even if you are choked to death, you still have to eat it." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "At the old ce tonight, you set the price yourself." "Okay, then I''ll hang up first." "You hang up." Xie Sangui hung up the phone after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went to find his brothers to collect money, because with his financial strength, he couldn''t afford the batch of bicycles at all. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she went out and walked towards the old ce. When she came to the old ce, she immediately released the one hundred bicycles in the space, and then she left the old ce, went home to take a shower and went to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the gate of her yard with a happy face, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, Master Xiao, we made money." "I know, are those bikes sold?" "No, but it''s half sold." "That''s good, do you have anything else to do?" "Gone." "Then go back and continue selling bicycles. I''m going back to the house to make breakfast." Xie Sangui swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao cheekily: "Master Xiao, can I have breakfast at your house? I haven''t had breakfast yet." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that Xie Sangui had helped her earn a lot of money, she couldn''t say anything about her refusal. So she could only say to Xie Sangui, "Okay." Xie Sangui was very happy when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he immediately ran into the yard, and when Lu Xiaoxiao closed the courtyard door and walked into the house, he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house together. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she said to Xie Sangui while wearing an apron: "Since you''re here, don''t be idle and help me sweep the floor in the room." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he picked up the broom and began to sweep the floor. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the cooked breakfast, and then she called to Xie Sangui who was sitting on the sofa: "The meal is ready,e and eat." "good." Chapter 4506: autumn vegetables Chapter 4506: autumn vegetables Chapter 4506 Qiucai After more than ten minutes, the breakfast was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui: "You have eaten the meal, can you go now?" "Can I leaveter? Actually, I have one more thing to ask for your help today?" "What''s up?" "I want you to help me get a batch of bed sheets. Recently, bed sheets are selling very well. I don''t want to miss this opportunity to make money." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately, because the profit of the bed sheets was not particrly high, and she didn''t want to bother about it. So she said to Xie Sangui: "Let me take a look, and if I find it, I will notify you." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he didn''t stay at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house much, because there are still many things in the ck market waiting for him to go back and make a decision. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash, and went to the yard to water the flowers. After she watered all the flowers in the yard, she picked up the broom and began to clean the yard. Fortunately, it was not autumn and there were not so many fallen leaves, so she quickly cleaned the yard. Just when she wanted to go back to the house to rest, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the courtyard door to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house carrying arge basket of vegetables. So she reached out to take the vegetables in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and as she walked into the house, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" "Of course I''m here to bring you autumn vegetables. The autumn vegetables have started to fall now, so you should also get ready." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Shi Qinghuan looked at the beans and eggnts in the basket, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I know what to do with the beans, but what should I do with the eggnts?" "How else to deal with it, of course, cut it up and boil it in hot water, and then dry it into dried eggnt. It is especially delicious for stewing meat in winter." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Shi Qinghuan said, I understand, and then she poured all the vegetables in the basket into the sink to wash. After she cleaned all the dishes, she should be hot and cut. In short, she worked hard for an hour before finishing all the dishes. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t send me autumn vegetables anymore, these dried vegetables are enough for me to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of the more than 100 catties of potatoes at home, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I still have more than 100 catties of potatoes at home. Don''t take some back to make potato chips?" "No, I have plenty of that stuff, but where did you get so many potatoes?" "I bought it from the family next door. I didn''t n to buy so many, but who made the price of potatoes so cheap, I couldn''t hold back and just wrapped them up." "So how are you going to eat those more than one hundred catties of potatoes?" "I don''t know, let''s copy and eat it first, if it doesn''t work, let''s bake it all into potato chips." "I suggest you sun-dry the potatoes into potato chips early, because potatoes are too easy to germinate, and potatoes with teeth are poisonous, and you will die if you eat them." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she said hello, and then she saw that the weather was good today, so she nned to go home to cook potatoes and dry potato chips, so she told Lu Xiaoxiao what she thought, and then left Lu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao''s house, I went back to my own home. Chapter 4507: frost Chapter 4507: frost Chapter 4507 Frost More than a month passed in a sh, and it was winter in Beijing at this time. When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the window that day, she saw that the grass in the yard was covered with hoarfrost. No wonder she felt coldst night. It turned out to be frost. It''s a pity that she didn''t grow vegetables, otherwise she could eat vegetables that have been beaten by frost. "Close the window quickly." As soon as Zhang Xu entered the yard, he saw the little girl standing by the window, so he said to the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she closed the window, put on a cashmere sweater, and walked downstairs. When she came to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu burning the firece, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you think of building a firece?" "Learned from people abroad, heating with your own firece is more stable than collective heating." "That''s right, it''s just that it''s troublesome to use a firece for heating, and you have to keep burning the fire." "No trouble, you light the fire in the firece, then plug a big log in, and manage it for almost a day." Shi Qinghuan didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but concentrated on watching Zhang Xu burn the firece. After Zhang Xu lit the firece, she felt that the room was warmed up in an instant, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had breakfast? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll cook it. It just so happens that I didn''t have breakfast either." "good." "Is the noodles okay?" "Yes, I am not picky eaters." Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went to the kitchen to cook noodles. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the cooked noodles, and then she called to Zhang Xu: "The noodles are ready,e and eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked to the dining table and sat down, then picked up chopsticks and ate noodles. After he finished eating the noodles, he said to the little girl, "I''m going to Harbin City tomorrow, what do you need me to bring?" "Yes, I want you to help me bring some things to my second sister. "Okay, you are ready to put it on the sofa tonight, and I will take it away tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said. Then she packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. After she cleaned the dishes and returned to the living room, Zhang Xu had disappeared. But she is not surprised by this, because she knows in her heart that Zhang Xu will be busier as the year approaches, so she just needs to live her life well. So she added another log to the firece, andy down on the sofa to read medical books. It was past eleven o''clock at noon when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out a bowl of porridge from the space for a meal, but before she took out the porridge, she heard Xie Sangui''s loud shout, so she could only find the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house with a big backpack on her back, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Why are you here?" "Si Ye asked me to deliver food to you, you let me in first, it''s cold outside." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways and let Xie Sangui enter the room. After Xie Sangui entered the room, she asked Xie Sangui, "What food did you bring?" "A lot, but meat is the majority, you can see for yourself." "Don''t read it, you can help me put the dishes in the utility roomter." "Okay, is there any food at home?" "No, but there are steamed buns and buns, do you eat them?" "eat." "Then wait a minute, I''ll heat it up for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 4508: make clothes Chapter 4508: make clothes Chapter 4508 Make clothes After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the hot buns, and then she put the buns on the coffee table and said to Xie Sangui: "The buns are ready, eat." Xie Sangui thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he picked up the buns and ate them. After he finished eating the buns, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, haven''t you got the sheets yet?" "Not yet, but I''ve got something that sells better than sheets." "what?" "Leafy greens." "You mean you got out-of-season greens?" "That''s right, and the amount is quite a lot, but I don''t know if you can eat so many vegetables." "If you can eat it, how many vegetables can you get?" "A few thousand catties, I don''t know the details." "Okay, I want it all, when will it be delivered?" "After you give me the money for the bicycle, I''ll go get vegetables." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui remembered that he hadn''t settled the bicycle payment to Lu Xiaoxiao, and he immediately felt embarrassed, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning I will bring the moneye to you." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she continued to lie on the sofa and watch. Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was reading there, he didn''t dare to disturb Lu Xiaoxiao, so he took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them, and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the book aside, and took out porridge from the space to drink. After she finished her porridge, she thought that the sweaters Zhang Xu was wearing were a bit old, so she wanted to knit some sweaters for Zhang Xu and two scarves for herself. So she took out ck, white and gray velvet wool from the space, and began to knit a sweater for Zhang Xu. Since there is no entertainment in this era, she knits a sweater for Zhang Xu without spending much money. Unfortunately, Zhang Xu is not here at the moment, so she can only put the sweater away first, and then continue knitting the next sweater. It was half a month before she finished knitting all three sweaters, and at this time, Beijing also ushered in the first heavy snowfall. Fortunately, she had enough supplies, so she didn''t feel too much when she saw the snow falling outside the house, and her mood didn''t fluctuate too much, and she continued to do what she was doing. When she was done with the work at hand, she thought of making tea around the stove, so she took out the tools for cooking around the stove from the space, and then went to the kitchen to prepare some tea for drinking and eating around the stove. , just sitting in the living room drinking afternoon tea. "What are you doing?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl tinkering with the stove when he got home. "Make tea around the stove." "Steaming around the stove? The kind of tea brewing around the stove that those literati and refined schrs liked to y in ancient times?" "Almost, do you want a drink?" "Drink, but I need to go inside and change first. "Okay, there are clothes I prepared for you in the room." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked upstairs. When he entered the room, he saw a sweater on the bed. He went up to have a look and saw that the sweater was hand-knitted, not bought. He knew who wove the sweater without guessing, and suddenly he felt warm in his heart, so he took off the sweater and coat he was wearing, then picked out a gray sweater to put on, walked out of the room, and headed downstairs. go. Chapter 4509: Mala Tang Chapter 4509: M Tang Chapter 4509 M Tang After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s footstepsing down the stairs, she raised her head and looked towards the stairs. She saw Zhang Xu wearing the gray sweater she knitted. . But these days there are no such non-prescription sses, so even if she wanted Zhang Xu to wear sses, she didn''t take out the sses in the space, because she couldn''t exin the origin of the sses. "Does it look good?" Seeing the little girl staring at him, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "It looks good, is there anything inappropriate?" "No." "That''s good, the tea is ready, sit and drink some." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he sat down next to the little girl, and then he took a sip of the tea that the little girl poured for her, and instantly his mouth was filled with the fragrance of tea. "Do you want more?" Seeing Zhang Xu''s satisfied face after drinking tea, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Yes, what kind of tea do you use to make tea?" "Dahongpao, it''s a pity that the output is too small, but if you like it, I can give you one or two." "Thanks." "No, how long will you stay this time?" "Don''t leave, stay in Beijing for the New Year." "you sure?" "Sure." "Okay, what do you want to eat, I''ll cook it." "It''s okay, you can figure it out." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and decided to eat Mtang tonight, because she hadn''t eaten Mtang for a long time. So she got up and walked to the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with two big bowls of Mtang, and then she said to Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa, "Dinner is ready,e over and have breakfast." Zhang Xu walked towards the dining table after hearing what the little girl said. When he walked to the dining table, he saw tworge bowls of unknown things on the dining table. So he asked the little girl, "What is this?" "Ma La Tang, the taste is very good, try it." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up a chopstick of noodles and put them into his mouth. His taste buds were instantly opened, so he didn''t have time to say anything, so he ate one bite after another. After he finished eating the whole bowl of Mtang, he realized that he seemed to be eating too fast, so he raised his head and looked at the little girl. Then he saw that the little girl had only eaten one-third of the spicy food, and suddenly he felt his face was a little hot, so he asked the little girl, "Can you still eat?" "It''s ready to eat, there is still some M Tang in the pot, you can fill it up if you want to eat." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then he got up and went to the kitchen to serve m tang. It wasn''t that he wasn''t full, but that he wanted to eat with the little girl. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally finished eating Mtang. Seeing that there were still some noodles in Zhang Xu''s bowl, he said, "Don''t eat any more when you''re full. Save it for tomorrow." "No, I don''t have a few mouthfuls." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ate the remaining noodles, and then he took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen for cleaning. After he finished washing the dishes, he asked the little girl, "Is there any food at home?" "Yes, enough to eat until the Chinese New Year, so don''t ask Xie Sangui to give it away." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he thought for a while and asked the little girl, "What do you want to eat tomorrow morning? I''ll cook it for you." "It''s all right, but I get upte in the morning, so you cookter." "good." Chapter 4510: Eating after brushing your teeth is bitter Chapter 4510: Eating after brushing your teeth is bitter Chapter 4510 It is bitter to eat just after brushing your teeth The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up at nine o''clock in the morning and came downstairs. She saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading a book. "Are you awake? Do you want breakfast?" Zhang Xu asked when he noticed that the little girl''s eyes were on him. "Yes, what can I eat?" "I had clear soup noodles in the morning, do you want some?" "Yes, if it''s convenient,y me an egg." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he drank the tea in the cup, then he put down the medical skills in his hand, and walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Xu entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom to wash, and when she came out of the bathroom after washing, Zhang Xu also cooked the noodles. But she didn''t eat the noodles right away, because she just finished brushing her teeth, if she eats the noodles now, the noodles will taste bitter. Don''t ask her why it happened, because she doesn''t know why, but it''s the way it is, and she''s tried it many times. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was staring at her face, but refused to eat, so he asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and directly told Zhang Xu that it was hard to eat after brushing her teeth. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu thought that eating after brushing his teeth seemed a bit bitter, but he wasn''t too picky about his food, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. As a result, when he heard the little girl say this today, he felt that his mouth was a bit bitter, so he said to the little girl: "Then you can eat noodlester, I cooked a little too much noodle soup today, so you wait a littleter It wont be lumpy if you eat noodlester. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she waited for a few minutes before picking up chopsticks to eat noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she burped in satisfaction, then packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen to clean. When she washed the dishes and returned to the living room, she saw Zhang Xu was still in the living room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Don''t you have to go to the base today?" "No, I''ve already taken care of what needs to be done, and the rest is up to them. If they can''t do that well, then I should consider recing them. man of." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said made sense. If she were Zhang Xu, she would probably make the same decision as Zhang Xu. After all, a person''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to do everything by himself, so when it is time to delegate power, you must delegate some power, otherwise you will exhaust yourself in the end. So she turned to Zhang Xu and said, "You are doing the right thing, so how many days can you take for vacation?" "Three days." "So short?" "It''s not short." "Okay, what are you going to do these three days?" "I don''t know yet, so just stay at home." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but sat next to Zhang Xu, then picked up the half-read book from the table, and nestled on the sofa with Zhang Xu to read. Zhang Xu closed the book after eleven o''clock at noon, and then he said to the little girl leaning on her to read, "I''m going to make lunch, you can lean on another ce." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she realized that she was leaning on Zhang Xu''s body, and she was a little embarrassed. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I see, you go and make lunch." "good." Chapter 4511: embarrassing aunt Chapter 4511: embarrassing aunt Chapter 4511 Embarrassed aunt More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu returned to the living room with the boiled pimple soup, and then he said to the little girl lying on the sofa: "Lunch is ready,e and have lunch." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa, put on her shoes and walked towards the dining table. When she came to the dining table, she saw two bowls of pimple soup on the table, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you remember to cook pimple soup?" "I was afraid that you would be too full in the morning, so I didn''t cook too much at noon." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was doing it for her own good, otherwise he probably wouldn''t know how to cook pimple soup, so she sat down at the dining table, and then picked up a spoon to drink pimple soup. Seeing that the little girl started to drink the pimple soup, Zhang Xu also opened the stool and sat down to drink the pimple soup with the little girl. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest sip of the pimple soup, and then she saw that Zhang Xu had also finished the pimple soup, so she nned to get up and wash the dishes. But as soon as she stood up, she saw that the bowls and chopsticks in front of her had been taken away, she immediately raised her head to look at Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Since you cooked the rice, naturally the bowl should be mine." Come wash." "No, girls should not touch the water when theye here." Lu Xiaoxiao blushed when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "How do you know I''m on my period?" "Because I have a very sensitive sense of smell, I can smell a faint smell of blood on your body." "Okay, you can wash the dishes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran upstairs. After she returned to the room, she copsed powerlessly on the bed, and she still had a feeling of lovelessness. Just as she was thinking about how to face Zhang Xu in the future, she heard a knock on the door, so she asked, "Who is it?" "it''s me." "Is there a problem?" "I''m here to bring you brown sugar **** water. Drinking it is good for your health." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment, but she still got up and went to the door to open the door. After she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door holding an enamel cup, so she reached out to take the enamel cup in Zhang Xu''s hand, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I want to stay in the room to sleep in the afternoon, you Don''t wake me up, I want to sleep until I wake up naturally." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl''s face after hearing what the little girl said. When he saw that the little girl looked good, he felt relieved. So he said hello to the little girl, and then he exited the little girl''s room and walked downstairs. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, and then tried the temperature of the brown sugar **** water. Seeing that it was warm, she drank the brown sugar **** water in one gulp, and then went into the space to kill time. . Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after five o''clock in the evening. She saw that the sky outside the house had darkened, so she turned on the light in the room, and then she took the enamel cup and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she smelled a strong smell of chicken soup, so she walked towards the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen, she happened to see Zhang Xu pouring chicken soup into a bowl, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you get the chicken?" "I went out to buy it. Since you are awake, go wash up ande over for dinner." "I''ve already washed up." "Then take the bowls and chopsticks and go to the living room." "good." Chapter 4512: cat winter (1) Chapter 4512: cat winter (1) Chapter 4512 Cat Winter (1) A few minutester, Zhang Xu came to the living room with chicken soup, and then he filled a bowl of chicken soup for the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Drink it quickly, today''s chicken soup is boiled with medicinal materials, it is good for your body. " After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao clicked to leave, and then she picked up a spoon to drink chicken soup, but she didn''t continue to drink after finishing a bowl, because she drank too much soup today. Zhang Xu has no objection to the little girl drinking only one bowl of soup, because as long as the little girl is willing to drink, it doesn''t matter how much she drinks. So instead of filling the little girl with chicken soup, he gave the little girl two chopsticks of green vegetables, and asked her to eat more green vegetables, so as to have a bnced nutrition. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu said today that the left sentence is good for the body, and the right sentence is bnced nutrition. She didn''t know what to say. But she knew that Zhang Xu was doing it for her own good, so even if it sounded awkward, she continued to listen without expressing any opinions of her own. More than half an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still taking the dishes to the kitchen for cleaning as quickly as noon, so she stood by the kitchen door and watched Zhang Xu wash the dishes. But looking at her, she felt that something was different, but she couldn''t remember what was different for a while, so she continued to watch Zhang Xu wash the dishes. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu washed all the dishes that she realized that there was something different just now, that is, she had the feeling of looking at a beautiful woman under themp just now when she saw Zhang Xu. But she definitely wouldn''t tell Zhang Xu these things, because she was afraid that she would directly **** Zhang Xu off. "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Seeing the little girl staring at his face, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. "No." "Then why do you keep staring at my face?" "Of course it''s because you look good." Zhang Xu was speechless when he heard the little girl''s words, then he nced at the time and said to the little girl: "It''s gettingte, you go upstairs to rest." "Okay, you go to bed early too." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu sat in the living room for a while before going back to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she opened the curtains, and saw that the house waspletely white, and there were still snowkes in the sky. She immediately ran downstairs excitedly. After she ran downstairs, she yelled at Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, where are you?" "I''m in the kitchen, what''s wrong?" "It''s snowing, it''s snowing a lot outside the house." "I see, although there is heating at home, you should go back to your room and put on your coat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then She went back to her room to get dressed. After she got dressed, she went downstairs and walked towards the yard. In an instant, she was fascinated by the scenery in the yard. No matter how she thought about it, she could never imagine that her yard could be so beautiful. So she shouted to Zhang Xu again: "Zhang Xu,e to the yard quickly." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put the cooked chicken porridge on the table, then he took off the apron he was wearing, and went out to the yard. When he came to the yard, he asked the little girl, "Why did you ask me toe to the yard?" "Of course it''s for you to see the scenery. Don''t you think the yard is beautiful?" "It''s very beautiful, but don''t stay in the yard for too long, go back to the house early." "knew." Chapter 4513: cat winter (2) Chapter 4513: cat winter (2) Chapter 4513 Cat Winter (2) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house with a snowball in her hand. Seeing that Zhang Xu was on the phone, she didn''t speak, but walked towards the kitchen with the snowball. After she put the snowball in the kitchen sink, she washed her hands and went back to the living room. Then she saw that Zhang Xu was looking at her with a grim expression, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong?" "Something happened, I can''t be at home with you today." "It''s okay, you can go about your business, I don''t have any problems at home alone." "I''ll be back as soon as possible." "No, safety is the most important thing." "Okay, then I''ll go first, remember to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she sat down at the dining table to have breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she wanted to go out to y with Zhang Yuanyuan first, but as soon as she put on the padded jacket, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan wrapped in a ball standing at the door of her house, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you here? I just said that I would go to your house to y with you." Woolen cloth." "The monkey sent me here, he just left." "Zhang Xu also just left,e in quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she entered the yard, and then she saw the beautiful scenery in the yard, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "Xiaoxiao, your winter is more beautiful than other seasons." pretty." "I think so too, let''s go, let''s go into the room and talk." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she made Zhang Yuanyuan a cup of brown sugar water, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what have you been doing at home recently?" "I didn''t do anything. I only slept and ate every day, just like raising pigs." "I''m also simr, I really don''t know what other people are doing, otherwise everyone will be driven crazy." Zhang Yuanyuan smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this is not the first time you have a cat winter, why are you so irritable this year." "I don''t know, maybe it''s the difference between the city and the country. In the country, Maodong often has people visiting, but in the city, no one visits. They don''t even say hello when they meet." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you feel bored, you cane to my house to y with me, anyway, I am often at home alone. " "Okay, don''t dislike me when the timees." "Don''t worry, definitely not." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you had breakfast?" "I have eaten. The monkey is at home recently, and he cooks breakfast." "My family''s breakfast is also made by Zhang Xu, but it''s a pity that I''m busy again after two days of making it." "Who said it wasn''t." "By the way, what month is your due date?" "What due date?" "When is the child born?" "About mid-May." "Then you will ask the monkey to ask for leave." "It is necessary, he is the father of the child, how can he not be there when the child is born." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s belly, and felt that Zhang Yuanyuan''s belly was very big, and she felt that she was pregnant with more than one baby. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, have you checked how many children are in your belly?" Chapter 4514: better look it up Chapter 4514: better look it up Chapter 4514 is better to check "No, but the doctor said that I might be pregnant with twins, but I didn''t check because I think it doesn''t matter if I have one child or two, as long as they are my children." "I think it''s better for you to check it out. After all, there is a difference between having one child and having two children." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it for a while, and thought that it would be okay to check it out, and it would not take much anyway. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why don''t you apany me to check tomorrow?" "Okay, what time do you go tomorrow?" "Nine o''clock, I don''t want to get up because of the cold weather." "Is there no kang in your house?" "It''s burning, but once people leave the kang, they feel very cold, and I can''t stay on the kang all the time, so it''s stillfortable at home." "The downstairs of my house is alright. The upstairs is not as warm as the downstairs. If you say it''s better to say that the tube building is better, just burn a stove and the house will be warm." "Stove? Is it the kind of stove that can boil water and roast dried sweet potatoes and potato chips?" "Yes, my house is too big, it''s useless to burn that kind of stove, that kind of stove is only suitable for small rooms." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of that kind of stove in my house?" "Yes, yes, but you need to make a vent, otherwise the smoke cannot escape the room." "It''s simple, I''ll ask the monkey to make it when hees back, but where can I buy the stove?" "ck market, there are no stoves for sale now except there." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan took out ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know you are familiar with the people on the ck market, so I entrust the stove to you." "No problem, but a stove doesn''t cost ten yuan." "More refunds and lesspensation, you take the money first, I can''t ask you to help buy the stove and let you advance the money." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the money, and then she went to the kitchen to get some rice cakes, and put the rice cakes on the stove to bake. After the rice cakes were baked, she sandwiched two pieces of rice cakes for Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Try it, the rice cakes baked in this way are very delicious." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to pick up a piece of rice cake, and then she tore the rice cake in half, then stuffed half of the rice cake into her mouth and ate it. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after Zhang Yuanyuan finished eating the rice cake. "It''s delicious, the glutinous glutinous rice is very delicious, but it would be nice if there was dessert." "It''s not easy, you can eat the baked rice cakes with sugar." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to bring a small te of sugar to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat it, I''ll bake you two more." Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao say hello, and then she picked up another piece of rice cake and ate it. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the half-read book in her hand, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sewing diapers, "What do you want for lunch?" "I can do it, I ate too many rice cakes just now, and I''m not hungry yet." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why don''t we have pimple soup for lunch?" "Okay, but don''t cook too much, I only eat a small bowl." "good." Chapter 4515: examine Chapter 4515: examine Chapter 4515 Inspection More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the boiled pimple soup, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, stop sewing,e quickly and eat pimple soup." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan put down the half-sewed diaper in her hand, then got up and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw two bowls of the same small bowl of pimple soup, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why do you eat so little?" "I ate breakfastte, so I''m not very hungry." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she opened the stool and sat down, then picked up the spoon and drank the pimple soup. After she finished drinking the pimple soup, she looked out of the house through the window, and then she saw that the snow had stopped, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the snow has stopped." "Stop it if you stop, otherwise it won''t matter if you keep downloading." "That''s not what I meant to say." "Then what do you want to say?" "What I want to say is, how about we go to the hospital for an examination in the afternoon, so that tomorrow we can all go to bedter and get upter." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and saw that there was enough time for Zhang Yuanyuan to do an examination, so she said hello to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she packed up the dishes and took them to the kitchen to clean. When she cleaned the dishes and returned to the living room, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, we''re going to the hospital now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan quickly put on the padded jacket, and then walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Zhang Yuanyuan into the hospital, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you know which office the doctor who examined you is in?" "Yes, she is in the innermost office on the second floor." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Yuanyuan to the second floor. After she went up to the second floor, she saw that the innermost office was the office of the director of obstetrics and gynecology, so she took Zhang Yuanyuan to that office. go. When they walked to the door of the office, they saw someone in the office seeing a doctor, so they did not enter the office to disturb, but stood outside the office and waited. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the doctoring out of the office, she took Zhang Yuanyuan into the office, and then said to the director of obstetrics and gynecology: "Comrade, we are here today to check that there is a A child is still two children." "Okay, I''ll give you a list, and then you take the list to check." Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the director of obstetrics and gynecology after hearing what she said, and then she took the list and took Zhang Yuanyuan for an examination. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuane out of the room afterpleting the examination, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When will the examination resultse out?" "Two hourster." "Then let''s find a ce to the left first, otherwise standing like this is not a problem." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought that there are a lot of stools in the canteen of the hospital, and the canteen is rtively warm. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we sit in the cafeteria of the hospital for a while, since there are few people and it''s warm, it''s the best ce for us to stay." "Okay, let''s go now, otherwise we''ll still be smelling disinfectant if we stay here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was too reasonable, so she walked towards the cafeteria with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4516: Expected test results Chapter 4516: Expected test results Chapter 4516 The expected inspection result Two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she took the bowl to the sink to wash it, and then returned the bowl to the chef in the canteen. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go, the result shoulde out." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got up and walked towards the outpatient building with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao got the examination report from the doctor, but when she opened the report, she saw that she didn''t recognize any of the words written on the report, and she was speechless. So she could only take the report and walk towards the office of the director of obstetrics and gynecology with Zhang Yuanyuan. When they entered the office of the director of obstetrics and gynecology, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the inspection report to the director of obstetrics and gynecology, and then said to her: "This is the inspection report of Comrade Zhang Yuanyuan, please take a look." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the director of obstetrics and gynecology reached out to take the inspection report, and then she opened the inspection report and looked at it, and saw that the inspection result was the same as she had guessed. So she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "You are pregnant with twins. As for the gender, I can''t find out, but both of your children are checked very well, and there is no problem." Zhang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment when she heard the words of the director of obstetrics and gynecology. Then she touched her belly in surprise. She didn''t expect that she was really pregnant with two children. This... this is too lucky. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s happy look, and she was also happy for her, but she still had to ask, so she asked the director of the obstetrics and gynecology department: "Comrade, what should you pay attention to when you are pregnant with twins?" "There is nothing special to pay attention to, but you''d better prepare the clothes and quilts for the two children in advance, so that the children don''t even have to wear clothes when they are born." "We see, is there anything else that needs attention?" "No, you can just do what you are doing now, otherwise if the child absorbs too much nutrition, it will easily lead to dystocia for pregnant women." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded heavily after hearing the words of the director of obstetrics and gynecology, and then she thanked her, and left Yuanyuan with Zhang Yuanyuan and walked towards the house. When she got home, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, take a rest, I''ll get you some water." "No, I''m not thirsty." "Let''s drink some to warm up." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of the two children in her stomach, so she nodded towards Zhang Yuanyuan. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with a cup of brown sugar water, and then she handed the brown sugar water to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did the monkey say when it will be home?" "No, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to go home today because of his appearance." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Xu. She guessed that Zhang Xu would note back today, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, why don''t you stay at my house tonight, or you will be bored when you go home. Still cold." "Okay, if it wasn''t for the monkey, I wish I could live in your house all the time, and I don''t know when I can buy a house like yours." "Sooner orter, as long as you and the monkey work hard, the house will be bought sooner orter." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She thought that it would be great if she could live in Beijing. Go to the house next door to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4517: Returning on a snowy night Chapter 4517: Returning on a snowy night Chapter 4517 Returning on a snowy night "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s dazed look, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Yuanyuan had fallen into her own thoughts again, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I didn''t think about anything." "Okay, what would you like to eat tonight?" "It''s okay, I''ll eat whatever you cook." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and decided to eat sour soup dumplings tonight. It must befortable to eat a bowl of hot sour soup dumplings this day. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s eat dumplings in sour soup tonight." "Can you put chili?" "A little bit, but not too much, because I''m afraid it will be bad for the baby in your womb." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she quickly took out a bag of dumplings from the space, and then boiled water to fish out the dumplings. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with two bowls of sour soup dumplings, and then she put one of the bowls of sour soup dumplings on the table in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Hurry up, the sour soup dumplings are served as soon as possible." It tastes better when its hot. Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up a spoon to eat dumplings. After she finished eating a dumpling, she couldn''t help but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this sour soup dumpling you made is too delicious, it''s very appetizing." "If it''s delicious, eat more, and I''ll cook it for you tomorrow." "Thank you." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she started cooking seriously. She didn''t put down the spoon until she finished eating the dumplings in the bowl, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll wash the dishester, you''ve been busy all day, you should take a rest." "Okay, there is hot water in the pot, remember to wash the dishes with hot water, don''t catch a cold." "I see, you go to rest." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the sofa, and then she sat on the sofa and drank tea. The food she ate at night was a bit greasy, so she had better drink some tea. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to my room and sleep first." "Okay, the quilt is still in the old ce, just take it out and cover it." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went back to her room to sleep. After Zhang Yuanyuan went back to bed, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly finished the tea in the quilt, and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. At around ten o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, she heard footstepsing from downstairs, so she got up, put on a coat, quickly walked out of the room, and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu and Hou Ziing out of the kitchen, so she asked them, "Why are youing back sote?" "There''s a blizzard tomorrow, so we''reing back early." After hearing the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the sky she saw in the evening. It was not surprising that it would snow heavily with that dark appearance, so she asked the monkey: "Do you n to live here today and tomorrow, or overnight?" hurry home?" "Stay here, my house is too cold, I''m afraid Yuanyuan won''t be able to bear it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, then she pointed to the locked room, and said to the monkey, "Yuanyuan lives in that room." Chapter 4518: snow shoveling (1) Chapter 4518: snow shoveling (1) Chapter 4518 Snow shoveling (1) "I know, but my boss and I haven''t eaten all day. Is there anything to eat at home?" "No, but there are frozen dumplings outside the house, can you make them yourself?" "meeting." "Then I''ll go upstairs to sleep, you guys finish your meal early and rest early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. After the monkey watched Lu Xiaoxiao go upstairs, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, how many dumplings do you want? I''ll get them outside the house." "Fifteen." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he went to the kitchen to get a big bowl, and then took the bowl outside to fetch dumplings. After he got the dumplings, he saw that Zhang Xu had already boiled the water, so he quickly ran over the dumplings with cold water, and then put the dumplings into the pot to cook. After seven or eight minutes, the monkey saw that the dumplings were ready, so he scooped fifteen dumplings for Zhang Xu, and then he scooped all the remaining dumplings into his own bowl, and carried the dumplings out of the kitchen with Zhang Xu. Go to the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they put the dumplings in their hands on the table, and then they sat down at the dining table and ate the dumplings. After the monkey finished eating the dumplings, he asked Zhang Xu, "Do we still need to go out tomorrow?" "Yes, they still have aplices in the city. We must find a way to find them all, otherwise the people in the city will be in danger." Hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey nodded, then he put away the bowls and chopsticks, and said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, I''m off to wash the dishes, you go upstairs to rest." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The first thing Lu Xiaoxiao did when she woke up the next morning was to open the curtains, and then she saw that the yard was covered with thick snow, and now the snow was still falling, it seemed that she was going to clean the yard soon Otherwise, she would not be able to get out of the house if she continued in this way. So she changed into thick house clothes and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting alone at the dining table drinking porridge, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where are the monkeys?" "Leaving early in the morning, I don''t know what they are busy with every day. Such a heavy snow will not stop for a while." "Who knows, but that''s what they do. Zhang Xu doesn''t stay at home every day, so just get used to it." Zhang Yuanyuan sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Actually, I''m not angry because the monkey is often away from home. I''m just worried about his safety, so I don''t want him to be away often." "Don''t worry, monkeys usually follow Zhang Xu, and Zhang Xu has the most people guarding him, so he will be safer than others, so you don''t have to worry too much." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Your breakfast is warming in the pot, go and serve it." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to serve breakfast. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest mouthful of porridge in the bowl, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will leave the bowl and chopsticks to you. I will go to the yard to shovel the snow, otherwise I am afraid that the snow will be too thick and I will not be able to open the door." "Houzi said that he would go to shovel snow with Zhang Xu when he came back, so that we don''t have to shovel snow." "I''ll go, who knows when they wille back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked outside the house. Chapter 4519: snow removal (2) Chapter 4519: snow removal (2) Chapter 4519 Snow shoveling (2) When she left the house, a gust of cold wind hit her and made her shiver. Immediately, she didn''t care about seeing the snow scene, so she put on the mask, hat and gloves, and then picked up the bag ced by the wall. Shovel, start shoveling snow. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao shoveled a small path, but this was not enough. She needed to shovel the snow outside the yard, otherwise she would have shoveled the snow for nothing. So she thought of a way, so she saw Zhang Yuanyuan in the room shouting: "Yuanyuan,e out." "What''s up?" "Go to the bathroom and get me the stic bucket, I can use it." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went back to the house to get the stic bucket. When she returned to the outside of the house, she had two buckets in her hand, so she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, here are the buckets." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped shoveling the snow and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When she walked in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, she stretched out her hand to take the bucket Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and asked Wu Chao Zhang Yuanyuan to say, "Hurry up!" Go back home, don''t catch a cold." "Okay, then I''ll go back to the room first, if you can''t stand it, remember to go back to the room quickly, don''t force it." "Understood, go in quickly, and I will shovel the snow after you get in." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and let her go back to the house. After eleven o''clock at noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao poured thest bucket of snow out of the yard, she carried the bucket back to the yard, closed the yard door, and walked into the house. After she entered the room, she smelled a strong fragrance, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what delicious food did you make?" "Braised pork, you go upstairs to take a shower, and thene down to eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went upstairs to take a shower. When she came down from the stairs after taking a shower, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already prepared the meal, so she changed her hair and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dinner table, she put the towel around her neck and sat down at the dinner table. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, who was busy in the kitchen: "Yuanyuan, don''t be too busy,e and eat quickly." "Come right away, you eat first." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t move her chopsticks after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but waited for Zhang Yuanyuan to go to the table before she ate with chopsticks. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she saw that the snow outside the house was getting bigger and bigger, and the wind was blowing even more. Immediately, she was a little worried, but she didn''t show it on her face, because she was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would follow her to worry. Fortunately, Zhang Xu and the monkey came back not long after, so she hurriedly made a cup of brown sugar **** water for each of them, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan went to the kitchen to heat up the food. After they heated up the food, Zhang Xu and the monkey had just finished drinking the brown sugar **** water, so she asked them toe over for dinner quickly. Zhang Xu and the monkey put down the cups in their hands after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they saw the hot food, and both of them felt a little wink, so they sat down at the dining table, and then picked up chopsticks to eat. After more than ten minutes, they ate all the food on the table, but they were not full, but they didn''t say anything, because they could have dinner soon, so they still endured it, anyway, they are not now very hungry. Chapter 4520: their purpose Chapter 4520: their purpose Chapter 4520 Their purpose "Do you have time? Let''s chat." Seeing that Zhang Xu had finished eating, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the dining table and asked Zhang Xu. "have." "Then let''s talk in the study." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the study on the second floor. After the little girl went up to the second floor, Zhang Xu said to the monkey, "Let the gray cate." "I''m afraid the gray cat won''t be able toe this day." "Let him figure it out on his own." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said hello, and then he called. Zhang Xu walked towards the study on the second floor after the monkey went to make some calls. When he entered the study, he saw the little girl standing by the window with her back to him, so he said to the little girl, "I''m here, what do you want to talk about?" "Just talk about what you''ve been busy with recently." Zhang Xu was silent for a while after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he began: "I am currently performing a confidential mission, and I can''t tell you the content of the mission yet." "Okay, then don''te back here, or I''m afraid you will bring people here." "Okay, is there anything else you want? Say it all at once." "No, you pay attention to safety. Although the mission is important, life is even more important." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he looked at the time and said to the little girl, "I will leave after dinner with the monkey." "It''s up to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she threw two bottles of medicine to Zhang Xu, and then she left the study and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was already busy in the kitchen, so she walked into the kitchen and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you making dinner so early?" "The monkey asked to do it." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but went into the kitchen to help Zhang Yuanyuan cook dinner together. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dinner was ready, she shouted to the three people in the study: "Dinner is ready,e down and have dinner." Zhang Xu and the three stopped the meeting immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then got up and walked downstairs. When they went down to the first floor, they smelled a strong fragrance, and then their realization fell on the dining table. Then they saw arge bowl of braised pork trotters and arge pot of chicken soup on the dining table, no wonder it was so fragrant. So they went to the bathroom to wash their hands, and then went to the dining table and sat down. After Zhang Xu and the others sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them, "Let''s eat." "good." More than half an hourter, the three of Zhang Xu put down the chopsticks in their hands, and then Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "I''m leaving." "Understood, be careful." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house, while the monkey and the gray cat followed closely behind him and walked out. Just as the monkey was about to leave the house, he turned around and begged Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I will leave Yuanyuan to you, please help me take care of her." "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Yuanyuan." "Thank you." After the monkey finished speaking, he smiled and nced at Zhang Yuanyuan, and then he quickened his pace and walked out of the house. Seeing that Zhang Xu and the others had left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room. Then she turned her head and saw Zhang Yuanyuan bursting into tears, which made her not know what to say. So she could only take out a handkerchief and hand it to Zhang Yuanyuan, saying, "Don''t cry, the monkey will be back soon." Chapter 4521: home delivery Chapter 4521: home delivery Chapter 4521 Deliver food to your door Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she reached out to take the handkerchief Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and quickly wiped away the tears on her face, then she stuffed the handkerchief into her pocket and hid it, then went to tidy up The dishes are gone. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan, Lu Xiaoxiao left so calmly, and she also took a handkerchief with her, which made the corner of her mouth twitch, and then she also went to help clean up the dishes. It was already half an hour after they cleaned up all the dishes and chopsticks, but for the two of them, the time to wash dishes together passed quickly. If it wasn''t dark, they wouldn''t know that the time had passed It''s been that long. "Xiaoxiao, I''m a little tired today, and I want to go back to my room to rest." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she returned to the living room. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and after Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, she also went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan stayed at home without going anywhere. It''s not that they don''t want to go out, it''s that the weather is too bad, either heavy snow or strong wind, which makes people feel very ufortable, so they naturally don''t bother to go out. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was going to get some roasted oranges to eat, she heard a knock on the door, so she put the straw hat on her head and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the gate of her courtyard with a big backpack on her back, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Why are you here?" "I brought you food. Fourth Master called mest night and asked me to bring it to you." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned sideways to let Xie Sangui enter the room. After Xie Sangui entered the room, she closed the courtyard door and walked into the room. After she entered the room, she saw Xie Sangui taking things out of the basket, and most of what he took out were meat, and there were rtively few fruits and vegetables. But this is normal, after all, it is winter now, where are there so many fruits and vegetables, so after Xie Sangui took out all the things in the basket, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, pack the meat outside If its frozen, just put the vegetables and fruits in the house. Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she started to get busy as Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Do you have anything else to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui when she saw that Xie Sangui was not nning to leave after delivering the things. Xie Sangui was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Can I have dinner at your house at noon?" "Reason." "The food at your house is delicious, but the food I cook is nothingpared to yours." "So you''re eating **** every day?" Xie Sangui''s face immediately turned ck when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was teasing him, no matter how it sounded, he felt that he was insulting him. So he gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I was making an analogy just now." "Oh, it turned out to be an analogy, I see, you can stay at my house for lunch today." "Okay, for the sake of keeping me at your house for dinner, I won''t bother with you about what I just said," "Okay, it''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Chapter 4522: stove Chapter 4522: stove Chapter 4522 Stove After lunch, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the stove that Zhang Yuanyuan wanted, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Do you have a stove?" "Yes, but your house has a firece for heating, so there is no need to use a stove." "I don''t want it, but Yuanyuan wants it." "Oh, then I''ll bring one over in a few days." "Pick one with good quality." "Must, your own people don''t cheat your own people." Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied after hearing Xie Sangui''s answer, then she looked at the time and saw that it was almost time for a nap, so she said to Xie Sangui: "You can go, we are going to take a nap." "Are you still sleeping at noon?" "Can''t you?" "Of course, I will leave then, and I wille back in a few days." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she sent Xie Sangui out the door, and went back to the house to wash dishes with Zhang Yuanyuan. After they washed the dishes, they sat on the sofa and chatted for a while, and then went back to their rooms to sleep. After five o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw it was time to make dinner, she put the half-read novel on the bedside table, then she got up, put on her coat, opened the door of the room and went downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already prepared dinner, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When did you wake up?" "I woke up very early, but the bed was warm, so I didn''t get up immediately, buty down until four o''clock before getting up to cook." "I''m about the same as you, but remember to call me next time you cook." "Understood, you go and wash up, and thene over for dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she went upstairs to wash up. After she washed up and went downstairs, Zhang Yuanyuan had already packed the food for her, so she went directly to the dining table and sat down, then picked up the bowl to eat. After she had finished her dinner, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to go for a walk?" "No, but I want to go home." "Yes, I will go back with you tomorrow morning." Zhang Yuanyuan originally wanted to refuse when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought that she was pregnant with two babies, she agreed. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan agreeing, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t need to persuade herself at all, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she quickly cleaned up the dishes, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ll wash the dishes tonight, you go back to the room Rest, you don''t have to get up too early tomorrow morning, you can sleep as long as you want." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the bathroom to wash up. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the bathroom, Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them. When she came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and chopsticks, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan justing out of the bathroom. Then she said good night to Zhang Yuanyuan, and went to Go upstairs. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at nine o''clock in the morning and saw that the snow had stopped and the sun came out, she knew that today would definitely be colder than the previous few days. So she took out several warm babies from the space and stuck them under the clothes, then she put on the down jacket again, and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she walked downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw that the downstairs was quiet. It seemed that Zhang Yuanyuan had listened to what she said yesterday, which was really great. So she walked lightly and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Chapter 4523: Another day of snow shoveling Chapter 4523: Another day of snow shoveling Chapter 4523 Another day of snow shoveling After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao made breakfast. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t woken up, she walked to the door of the room where Zhang Yuanyuan was sleeping, and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked subconsciously after being awakened by the knock on the door. "It''s me, breakfast is ready, get up and eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she got up and got dressed. After she got dressed, she left the room and went to the bathroom to wash up. A few minutester, she washed up and came out of the bathroom, then she walked to the dining table and sat down, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "Sorry, I went to bedte." "It''s okay, no one cares howte you want to sleep in this house, if I wasn''t afraid that you would be hungry, I wouldn''t have asked you to get up for dinner at all." Zhang Yuanyuan was very moved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t say it because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t like to hear it. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, let''s eat quickly, and then go to my house." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she picked up a spoon to eat. After they had finished their meal, they went back to their houses and put on their thickest clothes, and then they went out together, towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Seeing that the ice hanging under the eaves of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house had begun to melt, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, give me the key, and I will open the door." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan directly gave the key to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be careful, don''t be hit by the ice." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she swept off the row of icicles on the door, and then took out the key to open the door. But when she opened the lock, she couldn''t get in no matter how hard she pushed the door. It seemed that the snow was too thick and blocked the door. So she took a few steps back, then quickly jumped towards the wall, and after a while, she safely jumped into the yard. Then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where is your shovel?" "In the utility room." "Understood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went into the utility room, quickly rummaged to find a shovel, and went to the yard to shovel snow. After she shoveled away the snow blocking the door, she opened the door of the yard, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come in." Zhang Yuanyuan went into the yard after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she saw the thick snow in the yard, and she didn''t know what to do. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we hire someone to help clean the snow?" "Let''s forget it, I''ll clean up the snow, and you can do whatever you want." "Is it really not necessary?" "I said no." "Okay, then I''ll go into the house." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked into the house. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the house, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the shovel again as if resigned to her fate, and then started shoveling snow one shovel after another. After she shoveled all the snow out of the yard, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''te out of the house, and she didn''t know what Zhang Yuanyuan was doing in the house, so she put the shovel back in the utility room and walked into the house. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the kang, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you doing?" "No...nothing." "Cried?" "No, I just... just got dust in my eyes." Chapter 4524: Fried goods (1) Chapter 4524: Fried goods (1) Chapter 4524 Explosives (1) After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with the eyes of a fool, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Do I look so easy to deceive?" "It''s not easy to cheat." "That''s it, tell me, why are you crying?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan handed the book in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said, "This is written by a monkey." "what?" "You can tell by looking at it." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand, but Zhang Yuanyuan handed her the notebook, and then quickly flipped through it. After she read the contents of the notebook, she understood why Zhang Yuanyuan was crying. Unexpectedly, Houzi was such a careful person. No wonder Zhang Yuanyuan was moved and cried. If someone treated her like this, she probably would have the same reaction as Zhang Yuanyuan, but they didn''te to read this book today, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, take whatever you want, and then we will go back . Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to pack her things. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan packed up the things she wanted to bring, and then she handed the packed things to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I still need to bring other things, so I will trouble you to bring them for me." go back." "No problem, but what are you bringing to my house?" "Oil." "I have oil at home, so don''t bring it." "No, I''m going to fry somethingter, so I have to bring the oil." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had reached this point, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more, but helped Zhang Yuanyuan and walked home with oil. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After she sent the oil to the kitchen, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was resting on the sofa, "What do you want to fry?" "The radish meatballs are the monkeys'' favorite." "Okay, since you fried it, why not fry more food." "Okay, what are you talking about?" "What''s bombing, I''ll go outside the house to see what''s there, and then take some into the house." "I will go with you." "No need." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately refused after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she quickly took a basin and walked outside the house. After she left the house, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then walked towards the ce where the frozen goods were stored. When she walked to the ce where the frozen goods were stored, she saw that there was nothing in it except two chickens and some meat, so she took a chicken, took out some chicken wings and meat from the space, and served it Follow them into the house. After she returned to the house, she showed Zhang Yuanyuan the contents of the basin one by one, and then told her how to marinate and fry them. Zhang Yuanyuan felt dizzy after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t expect it to be so troublesome to blow up something, but since Lu Xiaoxiao said everything, she would definitely make things ording to what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The only thing she can do for Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment. So she poured the things that Lu Xiaoxiao brought with cold water, and then began to process the ingredients for making radish balls. After she processed the ingredients for making radish, the meat over there also slowed down, so she started processing the meat without stopping. Chapter 4525: Fried goods (2) Chapter 4525: Fried goods (2) Chapter 4525 Explosives (2) After more than an hour, Zhang Yuanyuan finally processed all the meat ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, but the meat still needs to be marinated for several hours, so she should fry those radish **** while she has time. So she lit the fire, then wiped off the water in the pot, and poured all the oil she had just brought into the pot. Then when the oil is 80% hot, put the radish **** in the oil quickly. She didn''t stop until there was no room in the pot for balls. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan saw that the **** were almost fried, so she took out all the **** with a spoon and poured them in, and then continued to fry the next pot of balls. Because of the first experience, the second pot of meatballs was fried quickly, and then she continued to fry the next pot. It wasn''t until she had fried all the radish **** that she called out to Lu Xiaoxiao who was busy in the study: "Xiaoxiao, the radish **** are ready,e down and eat." "Come right away, you eat first." Zhang Yuanyuan ate two radish **** after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she didn''t eat any more, because she was still pregnant and couldn''t eat too much fried food. So she took the radish **** out of the kitchen and put them on the dining table, and then went back to the kitchen to fry the chicken nuggets. Since this is her first time frying chicken nuggets, the control of the heat is not very good, which caused the fried chicken nuggets to be overcooked. But fortunately, it doesn''t taste bitter, and this pot of fried chicken nuggets is considered a sess. So she continued frying the rest of the chicken until she was done frying all the chicken, then she turned off the heat and slumped down on the couch. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao finished her work and went down to the first floor, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking tired, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan quickly. "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired, just take a rest." "Want some water? I''ll pour it for you." "want." "Then wait for me, I''ll pour you water now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she returned to the living room, she had an extra ss of warm water in her hand, and she handed the water to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the water that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she gulped down two big gulps, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you have changed." "Oh, how have I changed?" "I can''t tell." "Then don''t think about it." "Understood, I have fried everything, you go over and taste it, see if it tastes good." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw severalrge pots of frying pans on the dining table, which made her stunned for a moment. She never thought that such a small amount of meat could produce so many fried goods. It seems that she The estimate was wrong the first time, so she should take less meat next time. Fortunately, things like fried goods can be stored for a long time, so even if they are fried too much, its okay, and you can eat them slowly. However, judging from her past experience, these fried foods won''tst long, because monkeys and others like to eat this kind of fragrant fried foods. Just don''t know when they''ll be back. "I''m back." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about when Zhang Xu and the others woulde back, she heard Zhang Xu''s familiar voice, so she immediately turned her head and looked towards the door, and then she saw Zhang Xu walking slowly towards her Come. Chapter 4526: unexpected visitor Chapter 4526: unexpected visitor Chapter 4526 Unexpected visitor When Zhang Xu walked in front of her, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did youe back so soon?" "Come back when the task ispleted." "Have you eaten yet?" "without." "Wait, I''ll cook noodles for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. As for the monkeys and the others, they had already rushed to those pots of fried goods to feast on them. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked noodles. Then she put the noodles on the dining table, and then she opened her mouth and called out to Zhang Xu: "Come and eat the noodles." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked to the dining table and sat down. Then he looked at the steaming noodles in front of him, and suddenly felt his vision was a little blurred. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Xu staring at her face, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "It''s nothing, if you are tired, go to rest first, and we will clean up the rest." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she told the monkey that their face was in the kitchen, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, she simply couldn''t get out of bed, and continued to lie on the bed and go back to sleep. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, she heard a knock on the door. Immediately, she scratched her hair impatiently, and got out of bed to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s the matter with you?" "A guest ising." "Guest? Whose guest?" "''s." "Mine, who?" "Second Sister Liu." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed immediately, and then she ran downstairs quickly before she even had time to change into her pajamas. When she ran downstairs, she saw Second Sister Liu sitting on the sofa in the living room, so she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, why are you here?" "I miss you, so I''lle." "Okay, are you tired, do you want to take a rest first?" "Yes, I haven''t slept well these days." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Which room is unupied on the first floor?" "The one on the far left." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei and walked towards that room. When she took Liu Ermei into that room, she said to Liu Ermei: "You have a good rest, as for other things, I will wait for you to rest." Let''s talkter." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she closed her eyes. Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei closed her eyes, she left the room and went upstairs to take a shower and change clothes. At around twelve noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others saw Second Sister Liuing out of the room just after lunch, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu, "Have you had a rest?" "It''s time to rest." "Then go wash up and have lunch." Liu Ermei said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the bathroom. A few minutester, Ermei Liu came out of the bathroom after washing up, and then she walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw a bowl of porridge and some side dishes on the dining table. Suddenly she felt very warm in her heart, so she picked up the spoon and started to drink the porridge. After she finished her porridge, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where are the gray cats?" "They are all busy with their own business." "All right." Chapter 4527: Determined Chapter 4527: Determined Chapter 4527 Make up your mind "Second Sister, tell me why you came to Beijing?" Seeing that Second Sister Liu was doing well today, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu. Second Sister Liu was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t stay in Harbin anymore, so I came to Beijing to find you." "What''s going on? Could it be that Uncle Pingjiang and the others are embarrassing you again?" "without." "Then tell me what''s going on." "Someone fell in love with me and wanted to use means to force me to marry him, so my parents sent me to Beijing." "You are confused, do you know what those people will do to Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu after you leave?" Second Sister Liu turned pale when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice: "What should I do? What should I do now?" "Don''t worry, I''ll call Liu Cheng now and ask him to visit Uncle Pingjiang and God Liu." "Okay, go and call." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Liu Ermei''s shoulder, then got up and walked towards the phone. When she walked to the phone, she picked up the handset and dialed the number. After a while, the phone was connected, and then she asked, "I''m looking for Liu Cheng." "I am, what can you do for me?" After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Luo Cheng what happened to Liu Ermei, and then asked Liu Cheng to help take care of Liu Ermei''s family so that they would not be harmed. "Okay, I will protect them, but this indicator does not cure the root cause, you still need to solve the problem from the source." "I know, it''s just that we''re not in Harbin right now, so we''ll find a way to cut things off at the source." Liu Cheng thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s the name of the person who persecuted Second Sister Liu?" "Wan Sen." "It''s that kid, it''s difficult to deal with now, I heard that he has a deep backer in Beijing, and it''s not easy for ordinary people to provoke him." "So, what are you trying to say?" "It''s better not to start a confrontation." "I try my best." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng had a bad feeling for some reason, but it was beyond his control when things got to that point. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will watch over here, don''t worry." "Thanks, I''ll treat you to a drink another day." "It''s easy to say, if it''s okay, I''ll hang up." "Hang up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she heard a busy tone from the receiver, so she put the receiver back on the phone. "How is it? Are my parents okay?" "I don''t know, but Liu Cheng said that he will protect your parents, so don''t worry. Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she still decided to go back to Harbin because she was worried about her parents. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I decided to go back to Harbin, because I can''t let my parents face everything for me." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Ermei''s firm eyes, she knew that Liu Ermei had made up her mind, so she said to Liu Ermei: "I will apany you back." "No need, I''ll go back by myself." "You can''t afford to offend that man, he has a deep background." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of Wan Sen''s threats to her before, and immediately lost her confidence, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you for running with me." Chapter 4528: go to Harbin Chapter 4528: go to Harbin Chapter 4528 Go to Harbin "It''s not hard, just go back to see friends, and when Zhang Xu and the otherse back, I will ask them to help us buy tickets." Second Sister Liu immediately felt at ease when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you think it''s okay for our family to move to Beijing?" "No, you don''t have a house or a job here, and you can''t survive at all." "You''re right, but what if Ie alone? Any chance?" "I don''t know about this, but it is more difficult to find a job in Beijing than in Harbin, so you have to think it over before making a decision." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I will think about it carefully." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the dishes, and then she saw Zhang Xu and the gray cat came back, so she said to them: "You can eat right away, you go wash your hands." Zhang Xu and the others immediately walked towards the bathroom after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After a while, they washed their hands and came out. Then they walked to the dining table and sat down consciously. After Zhang Xu and the others sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Let''s serve." After lunch was over an hourter, after Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey took away the bowls and chopsticks, Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs and said to Zhang Xu, "Buy me two sleeper tickets to Harbin." "Are you going to Harbin?" "Well, let''s go." "Reason." "Look at my old friend, let''s settle the second sister''s matter by the way." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu probably understood what was going on, so he said to the little girl, "Leave the ticket to me. When do you want to leave?" "Tomorrow morning." "Okay, I will give you the ticket before you leave tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went to prepare food for the train. After Lu Xiaoxiao packed her luggage for Harbin after seven o''clock in the evening, she came to the room where Liu Ermei lived, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Go to bed early tonight, and get up early tomorrow." "I see." "Then I''ll go back to bed too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she left the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing not far away looking at her, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing in the living room without sleeping at night?" "Are you going to Harbin?" "Um." "Can you take me with you, I want to go too" "No, you are still pregnant, how can I take you there." Although Zhang Yuanyuan was a little disappointed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she also knew that she couldn''t travel far in this situation, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Remember to take my share and take revenge back home." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she agreed without hesitation. Then she looked at her watch and saw that the time was already veryte. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Go to bed quickly, don''t stay upte." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly walked towards her room. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Yuanyuan enter the room, she didn''t stay on the first floor too long, she just turned off the lights on the first floor, and then walked towards the second floor. When she returned to her room on the second floor, she locked the room, took some clean clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she got out of the shower, she went to bed. Chapter 4529: To Harbin (2) Chapter 4529: To Harbin (2) Chapter 4529 Go to Harbin City (2) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at six o''clock in the morning. Originally, she wanted to turn off the rm clock and sleep for a while, but when she thought of going to Harbin City today, she immediately got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up . After she finished washing, she changed into a thick cotton coat and trousers, then left the room and walked downstairs. "Are you awake? What do you want to eat?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw her. "I can do anything, eat whatever you want, have you bought your ticket yet?" "I''ve bought it, it''s half past nine in the morning." "That''s plenty of time. By the way, the house will be handed over to you after I go to Harbin." Zhang Xu didn''t answer after hearing the little girl''s words, but put the fried eggs and a bowl of porridge in front of the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Eat." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao thanked her, she ate breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she saw Second Sister Liu and the others getting up, so she said to them, "Zhang Xu cooked the porridge. You can cook whatever you want. If you don''t want to cook, you can just eat pickles." Second Sister Liu and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went into the kitchen and into the bathroom, and they were so lively. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone living in this house had eaten, she said to them: "I''m going to Harbin today, so I won''t be in the next half month. At home, if any of you want to continue living here, I will give you the key." Zhang Yuanyuan and the others shook their heads after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. The reason why they lived before was because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s presence. Now that Lu Xiaoxiao is gone, they live in the same ce, not necessarily here. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to see that everyone refused to continue living in her house, because she had already guessed that this would be the result, and the reason why he asked them was because he hoped that someone could live in her house, because she At present, the family has no worries about food and clothing and is safe. It''s a pity that none of them want to trouble her, so she can only let them. So she went upstairs to get the luggage off, and they walked out of the house together, and then separated. "Hey, why are you still here?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t left and was still following behind her, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I will go to Harbin with you." "Are you going to Harbin too? What are you going to do?" "Business." "you sure?" "Um." "Let''s go, it''s good to have more than one person to take care of you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she threw the luggage in her hand to Zhang Xu, and then walked towards the train station without looking back. When she entered the train station, she realized that she didn''t have a train ticket, so she could only wait for Zhang Xu toe over. More than a minuteter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing, she stretched out her hand and said to Zhang Xu, "Train ticket." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out the train ticket from his pocket and handed it to the little girl, and then said: "The train has arrived, let''s check the ticket and enter the station now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she walked towards the ticket gate. After she walked to the ticket gate, she handed the ticket to the ticket inspector to cut, and then the three of them entered the station smoothly and boarded the train. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to sleep on the top or the bottom?" "Go up." "Okay, since you like to sleep on the top, then I''ll sleep on the bottom." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she began to make up the bed. Chapter 4530: where to live Chapter 4530: where to live Chapter 4530 Where to live Three dayster, after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the station, she felt that her nose was almost frozen and unconscious, so she stretched out her hand and rubbed her nose, then asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, do you want Go home first or stay in a state-run hotel with us?" "I want to go home and have a look first." "Okay, I''ll go back with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Liu Ermei walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. As for Zhang Xu, he naturally went with her. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house and saw Liu Ermei''s family having lunch. Their appearance and mental state did not look like they had been troubled by others, which made her heave a sigh of relief. . So she greeted Liu Pingjiang and Mrs. Liu: "Uncle Pingjiang, Aunt Liu, long time no see." "It''s been a long time. Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, you can deal with it at my house." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mrs. Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, we''ll go to the state-run restaurant for dinnerter. I''m here today to ask if Wansen hase to bother you after my second sister went to Beijing." "Yes, but Comrade Liu arrived before they even made a move, so they didn''t do anything to us." "That''s good. If hees to trouble you again, you can tell me directly." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "No, Second Sister, I have brought you back safely, so we will leave first." "I''ll see you off." "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dragged Zhang Xu out of the house. After she left the house, she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you want to go to the ce where you live first or go to the state-run hotel first?" "Let''s go to the state-run hotel first." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the State-run Hotel. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao approached the state-run restaurant. She saw haggis soup and cornmeal pancakes for sale, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Haggis soup?" "drink." "Then I''ll buy offal soup and cornmeal pancakes." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the order window, and said to the waiter, "Comrade, I want two bowls of haggis soup and four cornmeal pancakes." "A total of one yuan and four, plus half a catty of food stamps." "Okay." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money ticket to the waiter, then took the sign from the waiter, and walked towards the table where Zhang Xu was sitting. Then she handed the sign to Zhang Xu and said, "You can pick up the mealter." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took the sign over without saying a word, and then unscrewed the kettle to let the little girl drink some water first. A few minutester, the haggis soup and corn tortis that Lu Xiaoxiao ordered were ready. After Zhang Xu brought back the haggis soup and tortis with a sign, he put the bowl of haggis soup with more haggis in the small bowl. In front of the girl, he handed the spoon to the little girl and said, "Eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she reached out to take the spoon Zhang Xu handed her, and then picked up a piece of fried golden and crispy corn torti, and ate a bite of haggis soup and a corn torti . After they finished eating the haggis soup and corn tortis, they got up, picked up their luggage and left the state-run hotel, heading towards the state-run hotel not far away. Chapter 4531: Catch up on sleep Chapter 4531: Catch up on sleep Chapter 4531 Restoring sleep After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the state-run hotel, and then they saw the person in charge of the state-run hotel dozing there, so Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and knocked on the table. "who?" "Comrade, I want to open a room." The person in charge of the state-run hotel immediately woke uppletely after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "I was too sleepy, I couldn''t hold back and fell asleep." "It''s okay, please help us open two connected rooms." "Two rooms?" "Any questions?" "No, it''s two dors in total." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two yuan and handed it to the waiter, then she took the key from the waiter, and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he followed the little girl upstairs with his luggage. After he reached the second floor, he said to the little girl, "I live in the room near the stairs." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and opened the room, and then she saw that although there were few things in this room, it was clean and tidy. So she said to Zhang Xu, "This room is nice." "Um." "Go and see my room." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of another room, and then she saw that there were obviously more things in this room than in the previous room. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you want to change a room with me?" "No, you go back to the house to wash up, and then lie down on the bed and have a good rest." "Okay, then I''ll go back to the room first, and don''t forget to rest." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the luggage from Zhang Xu''s hand, and then walked into the room. After she entered the room, I locked the door, and then went into the space to take a shower. When she came out of the space after taking a shower, she was so cold that she was shrewd, so she immediately took out the big cotton jacket from the space and put it on, only to feel warmer. At this time, she couldn''t help but be thankful that she had space, otherwise she wouldn''t have lived so chicly for so many years. After Lu Xiaoxiao sighed with herself, she took out a clean quilt from the space, folded the quilt in half and put it on the bed, and theny down inside the quilt to take a nap. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at three o''clock in the afternoon and looked at her watch. She saw that it was past three o''clock, and she had slept for almost four hours, so she got up from the bed and went to the next room to find Zhang Xu. "Wake up, have you had enough sleep?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she entered the room. "Enough sleep, are you staying in the room all afternoon?" "No, I went out for a while." "Okay, I n to go to Liu Ermei''s houseter, do you want to go with me?" "I won''t go there, remember to ask me for help if you need anything." "Understood, then I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes, and then I''ll go to Liu Ermei''s house." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took out a handful of money bills from his pocket and handed them to the little girl, saying, "Don''t worry, ask me for it if you don''t have any." "Good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went back to change her clothes. After she changed her clothes, she simply packed her bag, put it on her back, walked out of the room, and walked downstairs. After she got down to the first floor, she saw that it was dark and it seemed like a blizzard was about to fall, so she quickened her pace and walked towards Liu Ermei''s house. Chapter 4532: too arrogant Chapter 4532: too arrogant Chapter 4532 Too arrogant More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house, and saw Liu Ermei''s house was noisy, so she walked quickly to Liu Ermei''s side, and asked Liu Ermei, "What''s wrong?" "Wan Sen hase to my house." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at the men on the opposite side. When she saw the short winter melon standing in the middle, the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she asked the short winter melon, "You are Wan Sen." "Yes, who are you?" "Grandma." "Auntie?" "Hey~ You''re so cute." Wan Sen''s face turned ck when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to take this woman in, but now it seems that he can''t take this woman in, otherwise his family will be troubled by her. The chickens and dogs are restless. Although he likes good-looking women, the premise is that the woman must be soft-tempered, otherwise his family will not be as stable as it is now. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Wan Sen is thinking at all. If she knew, she probably couldn''t help but give Wan Sen a few big ears, and teach him what it means to speak out. "Second Sister Liu, let me ask you onest time, will youe with me?" Seeing that it was about to snow heavily, Wan Sen asked Second Sister Liu. "No, I will never marry you in my life." "Okay, you are really nice. Starting tomorrow, your family won''t have to go to work in a food factory." Second Sister Liu turned pale when she heard Wan Sen''s words. It seemed that what she was most worried about happened. When Second Sister Liu wanted to ask Wan Sen to let their family go, she was grabbed by Lu Xiaoxiao by the shoulder. , her flustered heart immediately settled down. After Lu Xiaoxiao felt Liu Ermei''s emotional changes, she lightly patted her on the shoulder to make her calm down. Then she looked at Wan Sen and said, "What''s your rtionship with the director of the food factory?" "Does this have anything to do with you?" "Of course, if you have something to do with the director of the food factory, then I will naturally have a good chat with him." Wan Sen was thoughtful after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It took him a while to look like Lu Xiaoxiao with dark eyes, and then he led people away from Liu Ermei''s house. Second Sister Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Wan Sen leave, and then sat down on the ground. "Second Sister, are you alright?" Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked Second Sister Liu when she saw her sitting on the ground. "I''m fine, just rest for a while." "Then I''m relieved, why did Wan Sene to your house again today?" "He heard that I was back, so he brought people to my house directly." "Well, you don''t want to open the door to strangers these days, remember?" . remember. "That''s good." "By the way, Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with youing to my house?" "It''s nothing serious, I just wanted to take a look at your house, but I just happened to run into Wanshen." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "No, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked out of the house. After she left the house, she thought about it and decided to go to the food factory, so she walked quickly towards the food factory. When she entered the food factory, she had no other ce, but walked directly to the factory manager''s office. "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, you are back." Secretary Chen said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4533: Difficulties Chapter 4533: Difficulties Chapter 4533 Difficulties "Well, I''m back, is the factory manager there?" "Yes, but..." "But what?" "Wan Sen is in the factory director''s office." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Secretary Chen''s words, a glint shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then she said to Secretary Chen: "Since the factory manager has a guest, I''ll leave first." "etc." "Secretary Chen, is there anything else?" "The factory director has difficulties." "Oh, I see." Lu Xiaoxiao left after speaking. More than half an hourter, Secretary Chen saw Wan Sene out of the factory director''s office, and after Wan Sen left, he walked towards the factory director''s office. When he entered the factory director''s office, he said to the tired Chen Qi: "Factory director, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao came here just now." "What about others?" "left." "Leaving? Why didn''t you leave her behind?" Secretary Chen sighed deeply after hearing Chen Qi''s words, and then said: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao may have misunderstood you." "Misunderstand me? Why did she misunderstand me?" Secretary Chen saw that Chen Qi hadn''t remembered the rtionship between Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao, so he reminded him: "Liu Ermei is a good friend of Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, so..." "Needless to say, I understand. What are you talking about?" "I told Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao that you have difficulties." "Forget it, don''t exin it in the future, let them misunderstand the misunderstanding, it will be even better." "Perhaps you can tell Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao the truth, I think she can help you." Chen Qi shook his head after hearing Secretary Chen''s words, and then said, "I don''t want to involve her." "Then you can ask Comrade Zhang for help." "No, I don''t want to be beaten by the boss again." Chen Qi said immediately after hearing Secretary Chen''s words, and then he asked Secretary Chen to leave. And he walked to the window to think about how to go next. "You are back, I bought dinner back." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when she returned to the state-run hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao felt much better after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went into Zhang Xu''s room for dinner. After she finished dinner, she told Zhang Xu what happened between Chen Qi and Wan Sen. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu reached out and touched her head, then said, "I will help you find out." "Okay, thank you for your hard work. I''m going back to sleep, and you should go to bed earlier." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and after the little girl left, he opened the window and left the state-run hotel. The next morning when Shi Qinghuan got up, she saw heavy snow falling outside the house, and the ground was already covered with a thickyer of snow. Compared with the snow in Beijing, it was nothingpared to this. I don''t know if her feet will sink in when she goes out in a while. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to try, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door with two lunch boxes, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Come in, it''s cold outside." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked into the house with the lunch box in his hand. When he entered the room, he put the lunch box on the table and said to the little girl, "I''ve already bought breakfast for you." Come here and eat, or it will be cold in a while." Chapter 4534: get together Chapter 4534: get together Chapter 4534 Get together After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she picked up her chopsticks to eat breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she asked Zhang Xu, "Is it difficult to go out?" "It''s okay, the snow on the street is not as thick as expected." "That''s good, I''m going to rush to Zhang Aihua''s house, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have time when I get busyter." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No need, I''ll go alone." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he thought that the little girl was very familiar with this, so it was really no problem for her to go alone, so he asked her to walk slowly when she went out for a while, and went to busy with her own affairs. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out some Beijing specialties from the space, then took out a big red scarf and put it in her bag, then went out with the specialties and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s house. When she came to Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw Zhang Aihua''s family members were at home, so she greeted them one by one, and then handed the gift to Chen Zhenzhen. After Chen Zhenzhen took the things Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao angrily: "You can''t do this again next time. If you do this again, don''te to my house." "Okay, next time Ie to the door empty-handed, then don''t beat me out with a broom." "Don''t worry, Aunt Chen''s house is short of everything, except for a bite of food, so you can stay at Aunt Chen''s house for lunch today." "Okay, I haven''t eaten Aunt Chen''s dishes for a long time, I will eat more at noon today." Chen Zhenzhen was very happy after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she asked Zhang Aihua to greet Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she hurriedly ran towards the kitchen. After Zhang Aihua cooked for Chen Zhenzhen, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Go, go to my room. My room is warmer than this." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang An''s words, and then she and Zhang Aihua left the main room and walked towards Zhang Aihua''s room. When she entered Zhang Aihua''s room, she immediately sat on the kang, because the weather was too cold, if she didn''t sit on the kang, her hands and feet would be icy. "Xiaoxiao, when did you return to Harbin?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pouring her a cup of hot water. "yesterday." "Then how long do you n to stay in Harbin?" "I don''t know yet, but I will definitely stay for a few more days." Zhang Aihua was very happy when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Shall we get together?" "with who?" "Just you, me and my second sister." "Okay, you choose the location, and I will definitely go when the timees." "Then let''s settle in my house, other ces are not suitable." "Okay, I''ve been staying in a state-run hotel recently, if you have anything to do, you can find me at the state-run hotel," Zhang Aihua nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she told Lu Xiaoxiao about the fun things that happened recently. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Chen Zhenzhen calling them to eat, so she said to Zhang Aihua, "Let''s go, let''s go eat." Zhang Aihua said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she got off the kang, and walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Wait, I forgot to give you something." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the scarf from her bag, and then she handed the scarf to Zhang Aihua and said, "For you." "Thank you Xiaoxiao, but this is too expensive, I can''t ept it." Chapter 4535: things are complicated Chapter 4535: things areplicated Chapter 4535 Things are a bitplicated "There''s nothing you can''t ept, even if I give you a birthday present in advance, and I bought two of these scarves, one for each of us." Seeing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Aihua didn''t refuse anymore, but directly epted the scarf, and then went to the main room for dinner with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than half an hour, lunch was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Zhenzhen: "Aunt Chen, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I will leave first." "Okay,e and y at home when you are free." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Aihua''s house and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she returned to the state-run hotel, she saw that the door of the room where Zhang Xu lived was open, so she went over to have a look, and saw Zhang Xu standing by the window, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m back." . "Well, are you still going out this afternoon?" "Come on, I have to go to the second sister''s house, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, but the matter you asked me to check is a bitplicated, and it will take some time." "No hurry, just check it out slowly, by the way, have you had lunch yet?" "not yet." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, then she went to the window and closed the curtains, and then took out a bowl of hot beef noodles from the space and put it on the table. Said to Zhang Xu: "Come and eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu obediently walked to the table, and then began to eat with big mouthfuls. After he finished his bowl of noodles, he asked the little girl, "Is there any more?" "Are you not full?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bowl of hot beef noodles from the space, and said to Zhang Xu: "This is thest bowl, if you are still not full, you can only eat steamed buns gone." "Enough." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to eat noodles. After he finished his second bowl of noodles, he said to the little girl: "It''s still early, you go back to your room to rest, and I''ll call you when I go out." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her watch after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. It was indeed a bit early to go out now, so she went back to her room to rest. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Zhang Xu came to the door of the room where the little girl lived, and then he reached out and knocked on the door, and then said, "Ready to go out." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got up from the bed, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Wait for me, I''ll be fine soon." "Not urgent." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up her things, then she opened the door and said to Zhang Xu, "You can go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked towards the outside of the state-run hotel. After Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are you going?" "food factory." "Look for Chen Qi?" "Um." "Then let''s go on the same road, let''s go together." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked towards the food factory. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the food factory, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "You go to Chen Qi, I''ll go to Liu Ermei''s house." "Okay, we''ll meet here in two hours." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and after Zhang Xu entered the office building, she turned around and walked towards the food factory''s subordinate building. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, and then she reached out and knocked on the door a few times, and saw the door opened from the inside. So she said to Second Sister Liu, "I''m here." Chapter 4536: tidy up the small ones first Chapter 4536: tidy up the small ones first Chapter 4536 Clean up the small ones first After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu opened the door to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. Then she looked around vigntly and saw that no one was following Lu Xiaoxiao, so she closed the door. "What''s wrong with you? You look suspicious." After seeing Liu Ermei''s actions, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei. "I don''t want to, but sincest night, there have been many people walking around outside my house, which has caused our family''s nerves to be tense." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "Do you know who those people outside the door are?" "Know." "who?" "Wan Sen." "The kid hasn''t given up yet?" "Well, our family has been suspended." "Okay, very good, it seems that the kid hasn''t learned enough lessons, do you know when he wille over today?" "He should be here in a while, that''s when he was pestering me before." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she said, so she didn''t continue to ask Liu Ermei, but asked her to go back to the room to rest for a while. Second Sister Liu shook her head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I don''t need to rest. I will go back to the room to rest after Wan Sen is driven away." "That''s fine, anyway, he''sing soon, I''ll speed up and get rid of him in a while." "Bang bang bang bang bang bang... open the door, open the door quickly." When Wan Sen came to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, he immediately asked someone to knock on the door. Second Sister Liu visibly trembled when she heard the knock on the door, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao nervously: "Xiaoxiao, can you really deal with such arge group of people?" "Of course we can deal with it, just open the door." Second Sister Liu opened the door of the house after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly stepped back a few steps to increase the distance between her and them. "Yo~ I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that I have a good fortune today." When Wan Sen saw Lu Xiaoxiao, his eyes lit up and he said. Lu Xiaoxiao felt disgusted seeing Wan Sen like this, but she didn''t take the initiative to deal with Wan Sen. After all, fighting is also about firste first, firste first, so the enemy is not invincible. "Master, she looks down on you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Wan Sen, Wan Sen''s younger brother immediately said to Wan Sen angrily. Wan Sen didn''t take it seriously when he heard what the younger brother said, because he knew that many people didn''t like him, but what did it matter? So he stretched out his hand and patted the dog-legged boy on the head, and then said to him: "Don''t do such stupid things again in the future." "Yes, what do we do next?" "What else to do, naturally take the two of them away." Wan Sen''s dog-legged brothers immediately approached Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Wan Sen''s words, and just when their hands were about to touch them, she kicked them away one by one. "You...are you...?" "What am I?" "Who are you." "Are you all right?" After Liu Pingjiang was awakened by the sound outside the house, he immediately walked out of the house and asked Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao. "fine." "That''s good, what''s wrong with them?" "It''s nothing serious, but maybe I won''t have **** for the rest of my life." Chapter 4537: old shot Chapter 4537: old shot Chapter 4537 The old shot After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang felt chilly under his crotch, he immediately mped his legs tightly, and then looked at the group of people lying on the ground with sympathetic eyes. However, he just sympathized with them for a while, and then felt that they deserved what they deserved. They deserved it because they made his family suffer so badly. "You...I won''t let you go." Wan Sen looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a stern look and said. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t take it seriously when she heard Wan Sen''s words, because the viin had to threaten others like this before going offline to prove that he came to the world to walk a path. So he just ignored Wan Sen''s threat. "You...you actually...." "Grandpa...what''s the matter with you, grandpa." Seeing that Wan Sen had passed out, Wan Sen''s dog legs didn''t care about the pain in their body, so they immediately threw themselves on Wan Sen and asked Wan Sen. It''s a pity that Wan Sen fainted from her anger, so no matter how they howled, Wan Sen didn''t make any movement. "Xiao Mori~ You all get out of here." Wan Lai saw his precious son lying unconscious on the ground, and he yelled angrily at the people around him. Wan Sen''sckeys immediately scattered around after hearing Wan Laicai''s words, fearing that they would be eaten by Wan Laicai a secondter. Wan Lai saw that everyone around his precious son had left, so he quickly ran towards Wan Sen, and when he reached Wan Sen''s side, he stretched out his hand to check Wan Sen''s breathing. When he confirmed that Wan Sen was still breathing, he immediately said to the entourage: "Take Xiao Sen to the hospital." "yes." Wan Sen was carried away a few minutester, and then Wan Youcai asked the group of dogs: "What''s going on? Why did Xiao Sen faint?" "Master was knocked out instead." "Who? Who dares to touch my precious son?" "She, she was the one who kicked the young master unconscious." Wan Youcai followed the dog''s leg after hearing what the dog''s leg said, and then he saw a girl who looked like a fairy, and suddenly he felt that the dog''s leg was lying to him. Because he didn''t believe that such a thin girl could make his son faint, so he threatened the dogs: "If you don''t tell the truth again, I will kill you all." After hearing Wan Sen''s words, the dog legs covered their crotch with their hands in fright, and then they rushed to tell the whole process of how Lu Xiaoxiao knocked Wan Sen unconscious. Wan Youcai looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in disbelief after listening to the words of the dog legs, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "You knocked Komori out?" "No, he was stunned by me." "Okay, you''re doing well." "I''m really fine, you don''t need to keep reminding me." Wan Youcai became short of breath when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew why his son was so angry that the person in front of him fainted, because the **** in front of him spoke so irritatingly. But today is not the best time to take care of her, because a big shot came today, a big shot that he should be afraid of a lot, so he just gave Lu Xiaoxiao a hard look, and led them away. "They left just like that?" Liu Pingjiang asked in disbelief when he saw Wan Youcai leaving just like that. "Otherwise, do you still want him to do something?" "I don''t want to." Liu Pingjiang said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "That''s it, let''s go into the room and talk." "good." Chapter 4538: Stay out of the way Chapter 4538: Stay out of the way Chapter 4538 Temporarily avoid the edge After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she turned to Liu Pingjiang and said, "Uncle Liu, will you take your family and me to live in a state-run hotel with you in the next few days?" "Why? Are those people stilling?" "Of course they will, not only will theye to the door, but they may also kill them." Liu Pingjiang trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said in a trembling voice: "They shouldn''t be so mad." They might not have been before, but they will be next time. "Why?" "Why else, of course it''s because I abolished Wan Sen." "You...you really destroyed Wan Sen''s ce with one kick?" "Of course, so he won''t continue to harm girls." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Pingjiang didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, so he could only say dryly, "I''m packing my things," and then went back to the room. After Liu Ermei returned to Liu Pingjiang''s room, she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing." "That''s necessary, go and pack your things, remember to bring all your valuables." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she packed up her things. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Pingjiang''s family had packed up their things, so she said to them, "Let''s go, let''s go to the state-run hotel." Liu Pingjiang and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went out with Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the state-owned hotel. When they entered the state-run hotel, she saw that Zhang Xu was already waiting there, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you opened the room yet?" "It''s ready, I''ve opened two rooms." "Enough." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she signaled Liu Pingjiang and the others to follow with her eyes, and then she walked upstairs with Zhang Xu. When they went up to the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao took the key from Zhang Xu, and then she opened the doors of the two rooms that Zhang Xu had opened, and then said to Liu Pingjiang and the others: "Look at how you want to live, the allocation Well tell me." Liu Pingjiang thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I live with the baby''s mother and Xiaozhi, and the second sister lives with the third and fourth sisters." "Okay, now that you have made your decision, go to your room and pack your luggage. As for dinner, I will bring it to youter." Liu Pingjiang thanked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked into the room with his family After Liu Pingjiang''s family returned to their room, Lu Xiaoxiao also returned to the room with Zhang Xu, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on? Why did you get mixed up with Wan Youcai today?" "It is convenient to check things." "Okay, but Wan Youcai is a lunatic, so be careful, don''t get hurt by him." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he looked at the time and said to the little girl, "I''m going to buy food." "Let''s go, anyway, they don''t have the time or energy to deal with me now." "Be careful." "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the room and walked outside the state-run hotel. When she left the state-run hotel, she found a ce where there was no one and took out three lunch boxes from the space, then she put the lunch boxes in her backpack and walked towards the state-run hotel. Chapter 4539: distorted, blackened Chapter 4539: distorted, ckened Chapter 4539 Distortion, ckening When she came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that the dishes served today included stewed chicken and mushrooms, so she bought two servings of stewed chicken and mushrooms and one pot of meat, and then bought ten steamed buns and ten steamed buns. After more than ten minutes, all the dishes she ordered were ready, so she put the steamed buns and steamed buns in her bag, and then she took the three lunch boxes out of the state-run restaurant and walked towards the state-run hotel. When she returned to the state-run hotel, she put the lunch box on the table, and then took out the steamed buns and buns from the bag. Opened his mouth again and asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want to eat?" "Two steamed buns and two buns." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out three steamed buns and three steamed buns from the oil-paper bag, and then she gave the remaining steamed buns to Liu Ermei and the others. "Xiaoxiao, this is too much, we can''t eat so much." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing what Lu Xiaoxiao brought. "Not much, eat slowly, I''m going back to eat too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she returned to her room, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t moved his chopsticks. It was obvious that he was really waiting for her, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Hurry up, or you''ll get coldter." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then she took a steamed bun and ate it. More than half an hourter, when lunch was over, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going out this afternoon?" "want." "Then I won''t go out, because one of us must guard the state-run hotel." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left the room with the lunch box. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao directly closed the door of the room, theny down on the bed, and fell asleep unknowingly not long after. "What? You said my son is useless, and he can no longer carry on the family?" Wan Youcai said in disbelief after hearing what the doctor said. "Yes, the patient''s lower body suffered a severe impact and is now useless." "No, how could my son be disabled, you must have made a mistake in the inspection, I ask you to check my son again." After hearing Wan Youcai''s words, the doctor understood Wan Youcai''s mood at the moment, but he didn''t sympathize with Wan Youcai at all, because Wan Youcai and his son had done too many bad things, so they deserved what they have today. But since Wanyou has the money and wants him to do another examination on Wansen, then he will do it again, so he asks the nurse to push Wansen back into the examination room. More than half an hourter, a new inspection report came out. After looking at the report, the doctor saw that it was exactly the same as the previous report. So he handed the report to Wan Youcai and said, "The inspection result is still the same, and Wansen''s ce is useless." Wan Youcai reached out to wipe his face vigorously after hearing what the doctor said, and thenughed loudly. After heughed, he returned to his previous appearance. Then he asked the doctor: "When will my son wake up? And will he not have any seque after waking up?" "It is estimated that it will take another half an hour, and there should be no seque." Wan Youcai nodded after hearing what the doctor said, and then he asked Wan Sen to take care of him and left the hospital. Wan Sen woke up half an hourter and saw that there was no one around him, so he immediately took the enamel cup ced on the bedside table and threw it on the ground. Chapter 4540: arrest directly Chapter 4540: arrest directly Chapter 4540 Arrest people directly "Grandpa, you''re awake." After the dog heard the movement in the ward, he rushed into the ward immediately, and then asked Wan Sen who was sitting on the bed. Wan Sen ignored the dog after hearing what the dog said, but looked at the doctor standing behind the dog, and then asked the doctor, "Can I be discharged?" "Not yet." "Why? I don''t feel any difort now." After hearing Wan Sen''s words, the doctor didn''t know how to tell him the inhumane things, so he handed him the examination report directly, and then left the ward. After the doctor left the ward, Wan Sen took out the examination report and read it. When he saw that he couldn''t speak humanely, his face was directly bruised with anger. Then he tore up the inspection report in his hand with a few swipes, and said to the dog: "Go and help me with the discharge procedures immediately." After hearing Wan Sen''s words, the dog originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw Wan Sen''s man-eating eyes, he didn''t dare to say the words of refusal, so he immediately went to help Wan Sen go through the discharge procedures. After he helped Wan Senplete the discharge procedures, he went back to the ward and said to Wan Sen, "Grandpa, the discharge procedures have beenpleted, and you can be discharged now." Wan Sen got off the hospital bed after hearing what the dog said, and then walked towards the outside of the ward without looking back, while the dog chased after Wan Sen with Wan Sen''s luggage. More than an hourter, Wan Sen brought arge group of people to the door of Liu Ermei''s house, and then he kicked the door hard, which broke the door directly, so he said to the dog: "Unload the door, and then go in and kill the people." Catch it for me." After hearing Wan Sen''s words, the dog immediately led someone to remove the door of Liu Ermei''s house, and then he rushed into the house, but there was no one inside. So he came out of the house and said to Wan Sen: "My lord, there is no one in the house, and I found that all the important things in the house are gone, leaving only some worthless things." Wan Sen still didn''t understand what the dog said, so he smiled sinisterly, and said to the dog: "Give me a smack, smash everything in the house to me." "Yes." Immediately after the dog finished speaking, the people in the room smashed the room down. After more than ten minutes, the dog saw that everything in the house had been smashed to pieces, which made him heave a sigh of relief. Then he walked out of the house and said to Wan Sen, "Master, the house has been smashed to pieces by us." "Fine, now go find out where they are." After hearing Wan Sen''s words, the dog didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately asked someone to inquire. More than half an hourter, the dog walked up to Wan Sen and told Wan Sen the whereabouts of Liu Ermei and the others in a low voice. Okay, very good, they really know how to choose a ce, but no matter how good the ce is, there is no way to keep them covered, so he waited. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at four o''clock in the afternoon, she saw that the sky outside the house had begun to darken, and Zhang Xu hadn''te back yet, so she got out of bed, got dressed, and went out to the room where Second Sister Liu lived. When she reached the door of the room where Second Sister Liu lived, she reached out and knocked on the door, and then said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, open the door." Second Sister Liu immediately opened the door after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and quickly pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the room. Chapter 4541: big reversal Chapter 4541: big reversal Chapter 4541 Big reversal "What''s the matter? Wan Sen found this ce?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after being pulled into the room. "No, but I saw Wan Sen''s mene here." "Oh, to be expected." "So what do we do now?" "wait." "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for them to call?" "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t stay in a state-run hotel, they won''t do anything to you." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought about the problem of eating, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then how do we solve the food?" "Someone will give it to us." "good." "Do you have any other questions?" "there is none left." "Then you will talk to Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu in a while, so that they can rest assured." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left, she went to find Liu Pingjiang. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu came back with a meal, she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you encounter any trouble?" "No." "That''s good, what did you buy tonight?" "Braised pork and steamed buns." "Which one is for the second sister?" "The lunch box above and the big oiled paper bag." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the top lunch box and the big oil-paper bag, and then walked towards the room where Second Sister Liu lived. When she came to the door of the room, she saw the dooring, so she handed the lunch box and steamed buns to Ermei Liu and said, "Dinner is braised pork and steamed buns." "Thanks." "You''re wee, then I''ll go back first, eat quickly if you''re hungry, or the braised pork will turn oily when it''s cold." Second sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, she called the third and fourth sisters to eat in Liu Pingjiang''s room. After dinner was over in half an hour, Zhang Xu washed the lunch box and said to the little girl, "Wan Sen brought someone here today." "Have you entered a state-run hotel?" "That''s not true, but they have found out that Liu Ermei''s family is hiding here, and he also destroyed Liu Ermei''s home." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry, but in the end she still couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, she pped the table hard and cursed: "What a bunch of sons of bitches, they are the best!" Don''t let it fall on his head, if they fall on her hands, she will let them know why the flowers are so red. "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for people like them." Seeing that the little girl was so angry that she started swearing, Zhang Xu quicklyforted the little girl. The anger in Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart dissipated after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but she still felt very angry. It was obvious that Wan Sen provoked the incident, but it was Liu Ermei''s family that was hurt, and the one who made the mistake was still arrogant. Probably not annoying. "Okay, I promise you that in three days, I will let them suffer the consequences." "real?" "Well, it''s not that I''ve gained nothing these two days, it''s just that the evidence I have is not enough topletely bring them down, so bear with it." "I see, I will control my temper, but it''s best not to get into my hands, otherwise I don''t mind asking for some interest first." "If they are so stupid, then you can do whatever you want without giving me face, let alone them." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and after Zhang Xu left, she happily went into the space to take a shower and sleep. Chapter 4542: full evidence Chapter 4542: full evidence Chapter 4542 The evidence isplete In the next few days, neither Lu Xiaoxiao nor Liu Ermei''s family went out of the state-run hotel. They stayed in the state-run hotel until Zhang Xu told her that all the evidence had been collected. Then she went out with Zhang Xu to the state-run hotel. Have a meal. After they finished their meal and came out of the state-run restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "When do you n to arrest people?" "It depends on Liu Cheng. He will arrest people when he gets the approval." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought that they were about to return to Beijing after the matter was settled, so she asked Zhang Xu, "When are we going back to Beijing?" "Go back when someone catches you." "Isn''t that thest few days?" "Um." "Then I''ll take you to the house in the food factory''s subordinate building. You haven''t been to the house after it''s been renovated." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then she and the little girl walked towards the subordinate building of the food factory. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the house, and then she took out the key to open the door, and said to Zhang Xu: "I lived here for more than ten daysst time, if it wasn''t because there is no heating, I would I wont go to a state-run hotel either. Zhang Xu pursed his lips when he heard the little girl''s words, and then asked, "Why don''t you just go over there, where everything isplete." "Ahem... The things over there were indeedplete, but now I have returned to Beijing to live, so I put all the things in that house into the universe bag, and there is nothing in that house now." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the little girl''s words. If possible, he wanted to tell the little girl that the furniture in the house was worthless, and they were all made of ordinary wood, so she didn''t need to take them all away. But since the little girl had already been taken away, it was better for him not to say anything, so he continued to wander around the house with the little girl. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu to visit the house, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "How is it? Are you satisfied with the decoration of this house?" "It''s okay, but I prefer houses decorated in Chinese style." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with weird eyes, because she didn''t expect that Zhang Xu liked houses decorated in Chinese style. If she remembers correctly, the house Zhang Xu gave her was decorated in a western style, so why did Zhang Xu do this? After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t understand it, so she asked Zhang Xu directly: "Since you like houses decorated in Chinese style, why are your houses decorated in Western style? Is there some hidden secret?" "No secrets." "Then why?" "Grey Cat said that girls don''t like dull Chinese-style decoration, but prefer western-style decoration." "So that''s why you put the whole house in Western style?" "Um." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although she also likes Western-style decoration, she likes Chinese-style decoration more than Western-style. If possible, she will buy a courtyard house in the future, and then decorate the courtyard house into a new Chinese-style courtyard house ording to her own preferences. But these are things that will happen several yearster, it is too early for her to think about it now, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the state-run hotel." "good." Chapter 4543: will compensate Chapter 4543: willpensate Chapter 4543 willpensate The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xu''s room at eight o''clock in the morning. She saw Zhang Xu and Liu Cheng were discussing something, she didn''t go up to disturb them, but went out of the room to find Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, you are here, have you had breakfast?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Not yet, have you eaten yet?" "I have already eaten, there are two more steamed buns here, do you want to eat?" "Give me one." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu took a steamed bun and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The steamed bun is a bit dry when it''s cold, so slow down when you eat it." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the steamed buns, and then she looked at Second Sister Liu and said, "If there are no idents, you can go home tonight." "Is what you said true?" Second Sister Liu asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it''s true, but your house is almost destroyed, so I suggest you live here first, and then move back after you clean up your house." Second Sister Liu thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Let''s move back first." "Why? Isn''t it good to live here?" "It''s not bad, it''s just that it''s too expensive to live here." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Liu Ermei a reassuring look, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Don''t worry, Wan Sen will bear the expenses of your stay here, and the things in your house that were smashed by them will also be borne by them." He will pay for it, so you can live here with peace of mind." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Xu''s room, and then she saw that Zhang Xu was the only one in the room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where is Liu Cheng?" "Arrested." "The speed is quite fast." "Well, I''ll take you to breakfast." "No need, I ate at Second Sister''s just now." "Then let''s go." "Where to?" "Take you to catch people." "Forget it, I don''t go out in such a cold weather, not to mention that the father and son are so disgusting, I don''t want to go even more." "Okay, then you stay at the state-run hotel, I''ll be back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she went back to her room after Zhang Xu left. Zhang Xu returned to the state-run hotel after five o''clock in the evening amidst the wind and snow, and then she handed the lunch box in her hand to the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "It''s still hot, eat quickly." "what?" "dumpling." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the lid of the lunch box, and then she saw a lunch box full of dumplings, so she picked up the chopsticks to eat the dumplings. But she didn''t finish all the dumplings, because there were too many dumplings in this lunch box, and she was full after eating only a third, so she put the rest of the dumplings into the space. Then he asked Zhang Xu, "Why didn''t youe back at noon?" "There was an ident, so I didn''te back." "Oh, are you done?" "It''s settled. If there are no idents, we will return to Beijing the day after tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought about thepensation, so she asked Zhang Xu: "When will thepensation for the second sister''s familye down?" "When things are dealt with, it wille down." "Can''t I give it in advance?" "No, this is the rule." "Okay, then I''ll go talk to my second sisterter." "Um." Chapter 4544: how much hatred, how much hatred Chapter 4544: how much hatred, how much hatred Chapter 4544 How much hatred, how much hatred A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the room where Liu Ermei lived, and then she told Liu Ermei about when thepensation would be made. Liu Ermei was not surprised when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she had seen people getpensation before, and she didn''t get it until the end. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s okay, as long as I can makepensation in the end." "It will definitely bepensated, you can rest assured about this." "Um." "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll go home with you to clean up the house tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the room where Second Sister Liu lived, and walked towards her own room. After she returned to the room, she closed the doors and windows, and then she went into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning at seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei went to the state-run restaurant to have breakfast, and then they walked towards the food factory building together. When they came to the family courtyard, they saw that the door of a house on the third floor was missing. Obviously, the house without a door was Liu Ermei''s house. As for the door, it must have been destroyed by Wan Sen and the others. It seems that Wan Sen was really annoyed by them, otherwise he wouldn''t even leave the door open and ruin it directly. "Let''s go up and have a look." Liu Pingjiang said calmly. Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei looked at each other after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then they followed Liu Pingjiang and walked upstairs. When they walked to the door of the house, they were shocked by the scene inside the house, because there was nothing intact in the house, and even the furniture was smashed to pieces. How much they hated them to do this Such a crazy move. Fortunately, Wan Sen has been arrested, otherwise, with his level of madness, even if they have ten lives, they are not enough for him to y. "Dad, how do I clean this up?" Liu Ermei asked Liu Pingjiang looking at the house that looked like a garbage dump. Clean out all the stuff in the house before re-furnishing. "What about the door?" "I''ll have someone fix it." Liu Ermei didn''t have any problems after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this ce is too dirty, you''d better not go in." "It''s okay, it''s not that I haven''t done dirty and tiring work, so don''t look at me so delicate." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a stack of masks from her bag, then she picked up one and put it on, and then Put all the rest into Liu Ermei''s hands. After Liu Ermei looked at the extra masks in her hand, she thanked Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully, and then she began to distribute the masks. After she distributed all the masks, she put on her own mask and walked into the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Second Sister Liu enter the house, she followed Second Sister Liu and walked towards the house, and then cleaned up the "garbage" in the house with Second Sister Liu. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they had cleared all the garbage in the living room, and she was a little tired at this time, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, it''s almost time for dinner, we Go eat first." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards Liu Pingjiang and asked Liu Pingjiang if he wanted to have dinner with them. After Liu Pingjiang heard Liu Ermei''s words, he refused without thinking. Instead of going to a state-run restaurant for dinner, he might as well stay here and clean up more "garbage". So he said to Second Sister Liu, "Just bring us some steamed buns." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the state-run restaurant for dinner. Chapter 4545: Return to Beijing Chapter 4545: Return to Beijing Chapter 4545 Return to Beijing More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came out of the state-run hotel after lunch, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I will return to Beijing tomorrow." "So fast?" "It''s not fast anymore, after all, I''ve been here for almost a week." Second Sister Liu counted the time after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao had indeed been here for almost a week. If it wasn''t for her, Lu Xiaoxiao would never havee to Harbin at this time. Thinking of this, Liu Ermei''s gratitude to Lu Xiaoxiao is like a surging river, bouncing endlessly, but unfortunately her identity and ability are not worthy of Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise she will definitely beg for help with Lu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that Liu Ermei has the idea of befriending her. If she knew, she would probably be speechless. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned to the house, and then Liu Ermei handed the oiled paper bag in her hand to Liu Pingjiang and said, "There are steamed buns and steamed buns inside, you and Mommy and the others eat together." Liu Pingjiang nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she took the oiled paper bag to find Mrs. Liu. After Liu Pingjiang left, Liu Ermei took over Liu Pingjiang''s work and began to clean up the "garbage". After Lu Xiaoxiao cleared out the garbage in thest room after five o''clock in the evening, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I have already cleaned out all the "garbage" in that room." "Thank you for your hard work, you don''t need to do the rest, you just go to the side to rest." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t treat her politely, and went directly outside the house to rest. Another half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu still had no intention of stopping, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, it''s alreadyte today, why don''t we go back first, and clean the rest tomorrow." Second Sister Liu saw that the sky had already darkened after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If they didn''t go back, they would have to go back at night. So she quickly stopped what she was doing, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go back now." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei''s family dragged their tired bodies back to the state-run hotel, and then Lu Xiaoxiao smelled the smell of braised pork in her room, so she immediately took out the key and opened the door , and then saw two lunch boxes in the house. So she turned around and said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, someone has prepared dinner for us, you go back to the house and eat." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickened their pace and walked towards their room. When they entered their room, they saw several lunch boxes on the table. So they didn''t care about being tired, and immediately went to the bathroom to wash their hands, and then went back to eat. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the space to sleep, but before she entered, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, so she asked Zhang Xu, "You just came back?" "Well, have you had dinner yet?" "have eaten." "Then you go to bed early, we will leave Harbin at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she closed the door, and then went into the space to take a shower and sleep. Chapter 4546: Returning to Beijing (2) Chapter 4546: Returning to Beijing (2) Chapter 4546 Returning to Beijing (2) The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she went to help Liu Ermei''s family clean up the house. In fact, they had almost cleaned up the house yesterday, so today they just need to clean up the ce that was toote to clean up yesterday. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was seen cleaning thest bit of **** out of the house, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, your house is almost cleaned up, so I''ll go first." "Are you going back to Beijing?" "Well, this afternoon''s train." "In such a hurry?" "Yes, so if you encounter anything next, go to Liu Cheng, he will help you." Second Sister Liu nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took out a gold bar from her pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said, "Put your things away quickly, so that no one will find out." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not put away the gold bars, but returned the gold bars to Liu Ermei directly, and then said to Liu Ermei: "I am not short of money or these things, so you quickly take back the gold bars, otherwise I will About to be angry. "Okay, I''ll take back the gold bars, but you have to take it, or I''ll be angry too." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took out a bead the size of a baby''s fist from her pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s pocket. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the extra bead in her pocket, she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, do you know what kind of bead this is?" "I don''t know, but I have several of these beads, but the one I gave you is the biggest one." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing what Second Sister Liu said, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, the one you gave me is called Ye Mingzhu, which was used for lighting in ancient times." "Oh, it turns out that it is an ancient light bulb. If you know it is such a thing, I won''t pick it up." Lu Xiaoxiao felt indescribable after hearing what Liu Ermei said, so it said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, this night light is very precious, so you keep them well, and don''t lose them." "Okay, you also have to keep the one I gave you." "Understood, you can go back to apany your parents, I will go first." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave, then went back to the house to apany her parents. "Knock button... button button..." When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Aihua''s house, she saw that the door was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Who is it?" Chen Zhenzhen asked after hearing the knock on the door. "Aunt Chen is me." "So it''s Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." "good." After more than a minute, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door opened, she handed the things she was carrying to Chen Zhenzhen and said, "Aunt Chen, I''m going back to Beijing in a while, please help me give the things to Ah Hua . "What, are you leaving?" "Um." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Zhenzhen held Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand reluctantly, and said, "You''ve only been here for a while and you''re leaving again." "I also want to stay longer, but there is something going on in Beijing City, so I have to go back today." "Okay, wait for me, I''ll get you some pancakes." After Chen Zhenzhen finished speaking, she quickly turned around and ran into the house. When she returned to the gate of the courtyard, she handed the wrapped cake to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Eat on the road." "Thank you, Aunt Chen, then I will go first ande to see you next time Ie to Harbin." "good." Chapter 4547: a lot of information Chapter 4547: a lot of information Chapter 4547 A lot of information After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the state-run hotel. He saw that Zhang Xu was packing up things in the state-run hotel, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you eaten yet?" "not yet." "Then let''s eat first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the doors and windows, drew the curtains, and then she took out a dish from the space, and said to Zhang Xu: "Eat." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he put down the half-folded clothes in his hand, and sat down at the table to eat. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had finished eating the rice, so she took out another bowl of rice from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu, "Just say it''s not enough, the rice is enough." "good." After more than half an hour, lunch was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and saw that it was getting closer, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s hurry up and pack our things, and then go to the train station to take the train." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he quickly packed up his things, and rushed to the train station with the little girl. A few dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to Beijing, but before they had a short rest, they were called back to the base by the gray cat. Then they were greeted with severalrge boxes of foreignnguage books, and they were all professional books. Suddenly, she only felt a headache. So she asked the gray cat: "Are you sure you want to trante all these books?" "Sure, otherwise I won''t be looking for you." After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that her future was bleak, so she asked Zhang Xu who was standing beside her, "Can you do it?" "What do you think?" "Hehe... how would I know." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl coldly after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the gray cat: "Call everyone who can speak foreignnguages." "It has already been called, but these books are professional books, and many of their professional terms cannot be tranted." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard about the gray cat''s monster, he felt that the future was even more bleak, so he asked the gray cat, "Who took this task?" "not me." "Hehe...it''s not you? Then tell me who it is?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat stopped cooking immediately. Although he didn''t take the initiative to hire this job, it had something to do with him, because he was the one who revealed that Lu Xiaoxiao was proficient in foreignnguages. But he definitely wouldn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao about this, so he gave Lu Xiaoxiao a dog-legged smile, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''ll take care of all your eating and drinking from now on." Alright, you just need to be responsible for the trantion." "Oh, I''m too tired from the train ride all day today, and I can''t even turn my mind, so I don''t want to work for the time being." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to rub her swollen temples, and then said. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu also felt that tranting books today was too tiring, so he said to the gray cat, "We will start tomorrow." "Boss..." "Just do as I say." The gray cat saw that Zhang Xu had said so, no matter how anxious he was, it was useless, so he could only watch Lu Xiaoxiao leave with tears in his eyes. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her room at the base, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m a little tired, I want to rest first." "Okay, you can go back to the house and have a rest." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards his room after the little girl returned to the house. Chapter 4548: Exam Chapter 4548: Exam Chapter 4548 Examination of teaching After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked out the window, and saw that it was already dark, so she turned on the lights in the dormitory, then picked up the watch ced by the bed and looked at it, and saw that it was already past five o''clock up. No wonder it''s getting dark. It''s said that she slept for a long time, not only made the sky dark, but also made her stomach hungry. I dont know if there is anything to eat at this time, no matter what, she should get up and wash first, so she got up from the bed and went into the space to wash. When she finished washing and came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door. At this time, there was probably no one else except Zhang Xuhui knocking on her door, so she went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, but she didn''t let him in, but asked him, "What''s the matter?" "Dinner for you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box Zhang Xu handed her, she found it was hot. She asked Zhang Xu in surprise, "Why is it hot?" "It has been warming in the stove, go back to the house and eat, finish eating early and rest early." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she closed the door after Zhang Xu left, and went back to the room with a lunch box to eat. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by whistle after whistle after five o''clock in the morning. She said that she hadn''t woken up in this kind of atmosphere for a long time, not to mention that it felt good. So she didn''t continue to sleep, but got up directly to get dressed, and then went to the space to wash. After she finished washing, she applied thick skin care products on herself, then put on her hat and gloves, and went out towards the square. When she came to the square, she saw that everyone was training in full swing, including people she knew and some she didn''t know, but this was normal, because no matter what organization there would be old people leaving and new people joining, But she was still a little lost in her heart. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" When Xiezi saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why, I can''te yet?" "No, I just didn''t expect you to run here in the cold weather." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Scorpion, and then said: "Leave me alone, go back and continue training." "Yes." Scorpion immediately went back to lead the team to continue training after speaking. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao evaluated the force value of everyone present. It seems that the old people trained very hard, otherwise they would not have improved so much. Its just that the force value of the neers is a bit unsatisfactory. I dont know if its because they just joined or because their foundation is not good enough. It seems that she needs to ask Zhang Xu carefully. "Why are you here?" Zhang Xu just came back from training and saw the little girl standing in the square, so he walked up to the little girl and asked the little girl. "Come and see, by the way, test and teach those old people''s force value." They all work hard. "I can see it, but what happened to those neers?" "The foundation is not very good, and the training is not as attentive as the old man." "So you just let them go on like this?" "No." "Then what are you going to do?" Zhang Xu looked at the little girl meaningfully after hearing what the little girl said, then he turned and walked towards the dormitory. Chapter 4549: Damn, her mind is not pure Chapter 4549: Damn, her mind is not pure Chapter 4549 Mom, her thoughts are not pure When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu left just like that, she was immediately dumbfounded, and then she thought of thest words Zhang Xu said before leaving, and then she realized that she had been tricked, so she made progress and chased after Zhang Xu . I don''t know if Zhang Xu is guilty, but she didn''t see Zhang Xu when she chased to the dormitory building, so she knocked on the door of the dormitory where Zhang Xu lived. Zhang Xu had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom when he heard a knock on the door. He knew who the knocker was without opening the door, so he quickly changed into his pants and went to the door to open the door. "Ah... why don''t you wear clothes." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, she saw that Zhang Xu was not wearing any clothes on his upper body, and she immediatelyined to Zhang Xu. But Zhang Xu''s figure is really good, look at the strong eight-pack abs, and the lean yet explosive muscles on the arms, all of which are based on her aesthetic point, but I don''t know how it feels? If only she could touch. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, so sheined first and scolded Zhang Xu as a hooligan, then turned and ran towards her dormitory. Zhang Xu saw the back of the little girl running away, and then thought of the little girl''s salivating gaze just now, tsk, what a lustful little girl. "Ahhh...how could she have that kind of thought just now, and it''s too shameful to have that kind of thought in front of Zhang Xu." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately went into the space to vent after returning to the dormitory. After she found out, she couldn''t help but think of Zhang Xu''s strong eight-pack abs, which made her **** for a while. It''s over, her thoughts are not pure. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after doing her own ideological work, she heard a knock on the door, so she took a deep breath and went to the door to open it. When she opened the door, she saw the gray cat standing at the door holding a lunch box. But she didn''t show any of this, but asked the gray cat calmly, "Is there something wrong?" "I''m here to bring you breakfast." After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go to pick up the lunch box, but looked at the gray cat with a half-smile, and then said: "I don''t think you are here to bring me breakfast, you are here to urge me to go Go to work." "How can I, I''m just here to bring you breakfast." "Okay, I know exactly what''s in your heart, but since I promised to help, I won''t break my promise, and I''ll go find you after I finish breakfast." The gray cat''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and left briskly. "You are soft-hearted." Zhang Xu walked out of the house after the gray cat left, and then said. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. At this moment, Zhang Xu''s upper body was already dressed, which made her heave a sigh of relief. But what about the disappointment in her heart? Forget it, she should go back to the house and have breakfast. After all, she is a migrant worker now, so she still has to do her job as a migrant worker. So she red at Zhang Xu angrily, then took a few steps back, mmed the door of the dormitory, and sat down at the table with a lunch box to eat breakfast. Chapter 4550: work hard Chapter 4550: work hard Chapter 4550 Work hard After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, then she packed her things, went out with her bag on her back, and walked towards the office building. When she came to the office building, she saw the gray cat running towards her, and suddenly she felt speechless. So she opened her mouth and shouted to the gray cat: "Don''t run away, I won''t fly away." The gray cat smiled awkwardly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he slowed down and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are here." "Um." "Then let''s hurry up." Lu Xiaoxiao always felt weird when she heard the gray cat''s words, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she nodded to the gray cat, and then walked into the office with the gray cat. When she entered the office, she saw severalrge boxes of books on the floor of the office. Suddenly she had a bad feeling, so she asked the gray cat, "All the books on the floor need me to trante them into Chinese." ? "Yes... yes, but you are not alone, and several people wille to help in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Gray Cat''s words. Fortunately, she didn''t trante those books by herself, otherwise she was afraid that she would copse. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that there is something worse waiting for her than tranting those books by herself. If she knew it earlier, she would definitely not ask those people to help her. It''s a pity that the world didn''t know it earlier. "Master Xiao, would you like to read those books first?" Seeing that the person he was looking for had not arrived yet, the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after hearing the gray cat''s words, and saw that it was gettingte. Instead of wasting away like this, she might as well do her work first. So she said to the gray cat: "Find me a quiet ce, I don''t like being disturbed when I''m working." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat agreed without thinking. Now let alone Lu Xiaoxiao wants a separate room, even if she asks for something else, he will agree. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who makes trouble out of no reason, so after Gray Cat arranged the house for her, she went into the house and got busy. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone talking outside the house, so she stopped what she was doing, got up and walked outside the house. When he left the house, he saw the gray cat walking towards her with two men and two women, so she asked the gray cat, "What''s going on?" "I''ll bring them over to meet you." "Oh, hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Hello Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I see Zhou Hong, nice to meet you." "It''s nice to meet you too, but I still have work to do, so I won''t chat with you After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Hong and the others remembered their purpose ofing here, so they said to Gray Cat, "Grey Cat, quickly arrange for us to work." After hearing Zhou Hong''s words, the gray cat couldn''t stop smiling, so he immediately took Zhou Hong and the others to another office. More than half an hourter, the gray cat came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s office, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao with an embarrassed expression: "Master Xiao, can I dy your time for a few minutes?" "Okay, tell me what you want." Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what the gray cat said. "I...I want you to work with Zhou Hong and the others." "Why, didn''t you agree to work separately before?" Chapter 4551: crash beat Chapter 4551: crash beat Chapter 4551 Crash and beat After the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he suddenly felt indescribable. He suddenly regretted inviting those people, but he couldn''t let them go immediately after inviting them, so he could only invite Lu Xiaoxiao Shino helped. So he bitterly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the books tranted this time are all medical skills, so there are a lot of professional terms in them, and the people I invited are limited in ability, and many professional terms cannot be tranted. That''s why I''m here to ask you for help." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about you, and felt that it would be a good idea to help them. Anyway, its just some technical terms, so she just trantes them casually. So she said to the gray cat, "Let theme over." Grey Cat''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be so talkative. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he would have yelled a few times. "What? Is there anything else?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat when she saw the gray cat standing there motionless. "No, I''ll call them over now." The gray cat ran out of the office immediately after speaking. After a while, he brought Zhou Hong and the others over, and then he said to Zhou Hong and the others: "If you have anything you don''t know, you can ask Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, she knows a lot of technical terms." Zhou Hong and the others nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then they continued to trante books after the gray cat left. However, there are too many technical terms in medical books, and it didn''t take long for them to trante professional terms that they couldn''t trante, so they had no choice but to ask Lu Xiaoxiao for advice. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhou Hong and the others had only tranted in such a short time, she had a bad feeling about asking her a question, but she helped them trante one by one. In the next two hours or so, Lu Xiaoxiao needed to trante technical terms for them almost every five or six minutes, which made it impossible for her to trante books properly. Suddenly she regretted letting this group of peoplee. However, she regretted it, but she didn''t show her face at them. After all, those professional terms are really not something ordinary people can trante. "Master Xiao, Zhou Hong, it''s time for lunch, you guys go have lunch first." The gray cat came to the office and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Hong when it was almost time for lunch. Zhou Hong and the others immediately put down the pens in their hands after hearing what the gray cat said, and they almost didn''t torture them to death this morning. If they knew in advance that the book trantion was so difficult, they would note, even if the sry was so high that it was coveted. But now that they have alle, it is not good to just leave, so they can only take advantage of the meal time to rx themselves, so as to face a new round of torture in the afternoon. "Master Xiao, why don''t you go to eat?" Gray Cat saw that Zhou Hong and the others had gone to eat, and Lu Xiaoxiao was still sitting there, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the gray cat with cool eyes, and then she said to the gray cat: "It''s fun to n on me, isn''t it?" "I... how dare I plot against you." "Heh~, I think you are very courageous, but it doesn''t matter, who gave me a heart to help others, but I can''tplete my work if I help others. I only tranted less than ten pages in this morning. At this rate, I can probably trante one book a month. " Chapter 4552: lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot Chapter 4552: lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot Chapter 4552 Shoot yourself in the foot The gray cat was dumbfounded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that those people would affect Lu Xiaoxiao''s progress so much, and he regretted it even more than before, and felt like he was shooting himself in the foot. . So he could only grit his teeth and say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if you hang on for a few more days, I will find a way to send them away." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing the gray cat''s words, because this was the best result, so she stood up and walked out of the office. "Master Xiao, where are you going?" The gray cat hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had just left. "go to eat." "I will go with you." "No, I''ll go back to the dormitory to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the gray cat and walked quickly towards the dormitory. After more than ten minutes, she returned to the dormitory, and then she took out a basin of warm water from the space to soak her hands, and then applied a thickyer of hand cream on her hands, and then she took out a steaming hot cup from the space Sukiyakies out to eat. After she finished eating sukiyaki, she felt her whole body warmed up, but she was not in a hurry to go back to trante books, because she couldn''t do much work after going. So she might as well stay in the dormitory for a while, and then go back to work after midnight, so that she can spend less time being irritable. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office leisurely, and then she saw Zhou Hong and the other four were frowning, so she asked them: "You guys, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, it''s just that we encounter a lot of ces that can''t be tranted." "Oh, let me take a look for you." Zhou Hong and the others immediately revived with full blood after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they quickly pointed out what they couldn''t trante. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhou Hong and the others trante all the parts they couldn''t trante, and then she said to them: "If you ask me next time, if there are any parts you can''t trante, just umte them as before, and then Come and ask me." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished tranting thest sentence of the tenth chapter after five o''clock in the evening, she closed the pen, then got up and walked out of the office. "Are you tired?" When Zhang Xu saw the little girl, he noticed the fatigue in her eyes, so he asked the little girl. "It''s okay, why are you here?" "I just finished my work, I will pick you up for dinner." "Where to eat?" "Dormitory, I brought food back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood, which had been suppressed all afternoon, instantly improved a lot, so she quickened her pace and walked towards the dormitory with Zhang Xu. After she returned to the dormitory, she asked Zhang Xu: "What delicious food did you bring back?" "Sheep Scorpion." Lu Xiaoxiao felt better after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she urged Zhang Xu to quickly take out the sheep scorpion. Zhang Xu only thought it was funny when he saw the little girl''s greedy appearance, but he still took the sheep scorpion out of the Qiankun bag swiftly. "Is this the sheep scorpion made by Mrs. Fu?" "You still remember." "Of course I remember. In fact, I wanted to see Uncle Fu and Mrs. Fu before, but because you were too busy, I never mentioned it." "You can go if you want in the future, you don''t need to go with me, and Mrs. Fu misses you very much, she will mention you every time she cooks something delicious." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu enjoyed the delicious sheep scorpion. Chapter 4553: Take the initiative to resign Chapter 4553: Take the initiative to resign Chapter 4553 Take the initiative to resign More than an hourter, the dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Go and do your work, I''ll take care of the rest." "Let me do it, I just can take the bone and throw it away." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that her space can automatically dpose garbage. Zhang Xu didn''t know about it. Fortunately, she didn''t let her slip, so she helped Zhang Xu pour the bones into oiled paper bags and wrap them up. Just send Zhang Xu away. After she sent Zhang Xu away, she quickly cleaned up the table, and then went into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office on time at eight o''clock in the morning, and then she saw that Zhou Hong and the others were in a state of depression, so she asked them, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, it may be that the workload is too heavy, so I didn''t have a good rest." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing Zhou Hong''s words, and then she said to Zhou Hong and the others in a worried tone: "You don''t need to work so hard, after all, tranting these books is not a matter of a day or two, it is a one-day job. A very long time." Zhou Hong and the others felt that the future was bleak after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and suddenly they only felt that their mental state was even worse. Even the sentences that they could trante before became particrly difficult in their eyes. So they worked all morning, but they didn''t even reach half of yesterday''s workload. Suddenly, they only felt ashamed of the high sry that Gray Cat offered them. At the same time, they also secretly decided to resign from Gray Cat, because they really can''t do this job. Instead of standing in thetrine and not shitting, it''s better to give the opportunity to others. The four people who wanted to understand immediately felt better, and they looked more energetic than in the morning, and even their work efficiency was much better than in the morning. Looking at Zhou Hong and the others silently, Lu Xiaoxiao felt their emotions change, her eyes flickered, and then she continued with the work at hand. Grey Cat came to the office after five o''clock in the evening, and then he saw Zhou Hong and the others looking full of energy. He thought that their work was going well, and immediately he was in a particrly good mood. So he said to Zhou Hong and the others: "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Zhou Hong and the others said hello after hearing what the gray cat said, then they thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and left with the gray cat. After they left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly packed her things, then left the office and walked towards the dormitory building. When she returned to the door of the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of her dormitory, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "Bring you food." "So free?" "There is still some time." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the key and opened the door, and then walked into the dormitory with Zhang Xu. After she entered the dormitory, she soaked her hands in warm water like yesterday, then applied hand cream on her hands, and then asked Zhang Xu, "What delicious food did you bring today? Could it be Mrs. Fu doing it again?" Yes." "Sister-inw Fu did indeed do it. After she knew you came to Beijing, she kept calling and asked me to get you food." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was very moved. She didn''t expect that the two old people would miss her so much. At the same time, she secretly decided to go to see the two old people after she was busy, because she couldn''t let the two old people care about her. Her elders were heartbroken. Chapter 4554: In the end, I couldnt bear to refuse Chapter 4554: In the end, I couldn''t bear to refuse Chapter 4554 In the end, I couldn''t bear to refuse Time passed in a blink of an eye and more than half a month passed. Because Zhou Hong and the others resigned on their own initiative, Lu Xiaoxiao was the one who was tranting those books for the past half month. Fortunately, her trantion skills are strong enough, and one person is worth three people, so her trantion efficiency is still very optimistic, and she tranted more than half of the books directly. As for the remaining half of the books, she only needs another week to trante them all. But she doesn''t n to continue tranting those books. One reason is that she has tranted too many books during this time, which caused her wrist to hurt. The second reason is that she has been busy for too long and needs to rx herself, otherwise she is afraid that she will get sick if she keeps holding back like this. In a nutshell: She''s taking a vacation. "Master Xiao, you really can''t finish tranting the whole book and be the protagonist?" Gray Cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a pitiful tone. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the gray cat''s words, and then said: "I''ve been busy for half a month, look at my dark circles, it''s almost as good as a panda. So how dare you ask me to continue working. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat only felt that his face was extremely hot, but he had no way to leave at this time, because he would hand in the tranted versions of those books in one week. So he could only look at Zhang Xu standing beside Lu Xiaoxiao asking for help. Zhang Xu wanted to pretend that he didn''t see Gray Cat''s help-seeking eyes, but Gray Cat took over the mission under the name of the base, so he couldn''t helplessly watch the mission fail. So he asked the little girl, "How many books can you trante in three days?" "The remaining half." "Then I will trante with you, and we should be able to trante all the remaining books in three days." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she really didn''t want to work overtime, but when he saw Zhang Xu''s requesting eyes, she couldn''t say no. So she sighed deeply, and then said: "I will work for another three days. If there are still books that have not been tranted after three days, then I will not care." "good." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the office resignedly, and then she opened the book again and started tranting. "Boss, thank you so much this time. Without you, I''m afraid this deal would have been opened." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao started working again, the gray cat excitedly said to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu heard the gray cat''s words, he looked at the gray cat coldly, and then said: "I will help you this time because of the face of the base, and the person you should thank is not me, but Not Xiaoxiao." "I know, so I n to give all themission for this mission to Lord Xiao." Zhang Xu was silent for a while after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then said: "Leave 10% and give the rest to Xiaoxiao." "I see, then I''m busy." The gray cat ran away immediately after speaking. After the gray cat left, Zhang Xu walked towards the office. When he entered the office, he asked the little girl, "Which books need to be tranted?" "The books in the boxes behind me have to be tranted, so find which one you want to trante yourself." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to find a book trantor. Chapter 4555: Frozen pear hurts claypot rice Chapter 4555: Frozen pear hurts ypot rice Chapter 4555 Frozen pear hurts ypot rice After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the tranted book, then she stood up and stretched, and asked Zhang Xu, "How long will it take you to finish the trantion?" "It will take about an hour." "Then I''ll go back to the dormitory to prepare dinner." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he continued to trante the book in his hand after the little girl left. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory. She soaked her hands in warm water as before, and then took out a cup of warm milk tea from the space to drink. After she finished drinking the milk tea, she saw that it was almost time, so she took out two ypot rice from the space. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao took the ypot rice out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the dormitory to open it. When she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the dormitory with a bag of frozen pears, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you get the frozen pears?" "I asked others to buy it for me, don''t you like to eat this?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao really wanted to say that she doesn''t like eating frozen pears very much now, because she ate too many frozen pearsst year, so she ate her aunt directly. As a result, every time she visits her aunt, her stomach hurts a little. Fortunately, she knows medicine and is in good physical condition, so after another year or so of recuperation, her problem will disappear. However, the shadow cast by frozen pears probably wont disappear in this lifetime, so she avoids frozen pears now, and refuses to eat them if she can. But she would definitely not tell Zhang Xu about this, so she reached out to take the frozen pear in Zhang Xu''s hand, put it into the space, and said to Zhang Xu, "Come in." Zhang Xu walked towards the dormitory after hearing what the little girl said. When he entered the dormitory, he saw a small casserole ced on the table. So he asked the little girl, "Is the casserole rice on the table?" "No, it''s ypot rice." "ypot rice? Have you ever been to Guangzhou?" "I haven''t been there." "Then where did you get the ypot rice?" "Of course I bought it, hey ~ don''t ask so many questions, go wash your hands, and thene back to eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After he washed his hands and came out of the bathroom, he saw that the little girl had already sat down at the dining table, so he walked up to the little girl and sat down, and then stretched out his hand to help the little girl lift the lid of the casserole. It just floated around the house. "It smells so good, open your ypot rice quickly." After smelling the strong fragrance, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly urged Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he opened the lid of the ypot rice, and the aroma in the room became more intense in an instant. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up his chopsticks to eat. More than half an hourter, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clean casserole in front of her, and said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll wash this casserole." "Let me do it, you are noting to the big aunt, so it is better to touch less cold things." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu say that, she didn''t refuse any more, but asked Zhang Xu to wash the dishes. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu washed the dishes and returned to the house, and then he said to the little girl, "I''m leaving, you should go to bed earlier." "good." Chapter 4556: Take private jobs Chapter 4556: Take private jobs Chapter 4556 Taking private jobs The next morning at 7:00, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the dormitory after breakfast, and then she ran into Zhang Xu who had just returned from training, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll go to trante first." "Okay, I''ll go after taking a shower." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the office building. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the office building, and then she saw the gray cat standing not far away smiling at her, and she didn''t know what to say. So she just pretended not to see her, and entered the office without thinking. The gray cat was dumbfounded when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions. He clearly showed such an amiable smile just now, why did Lu Xiaoxiao just ignore him? Could it be that his smile is not good enough? Forget it, don''t think about it so much, he''d better talk to Lu Xiaoxiao directly, so as not to waste time. After thinking it over, the gray cat walked directly towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s office. When he entered the office, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao seriously tranting books, and suddenly he couldn''t bear to disturb Lu Xiaoxiao. But when he thought of the steady stream of ie, he felt that he could still struggle a bit, so he coughed lightly, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you have time?" "No, I''m busy." "I just need a minute." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped what she was doing, then looked at the gray cat and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "I want to ask if you ept private work?" "What private work?" "Help trante books, but those books are not this kind of professional books, but some ordinary books." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she felt that this job could be epted. Although she was not short of money, who would think it was too much? The other thing is that tranting books can not only pass the time, but also increase your knowledge reserve, which is simply killing three birds with one stone. So she will definitely not refuse such a good thing. But there are some things she still needs to ask clearly, so she asked the gray cat: "Those books can be taken home and tranted." "Yes, but you can''t damage the books, or you will bepensated ording to the price." "I see, how much is it to trante a book?" "Five to twenty dors." "Okay, I''ve epted this private job, but I won''t ept private jobs this month, and I''ll start next month." Although the gray cat felt a little regretful after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but next month will be next month, as long as Lu Xiaoxiao agrees. So he didn''t stay to disturb Lu Xiaoxiao anymore, but left the office lightly. Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water after the gray cat left, and then she continued to work hard. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the pen in her hand, then she shook her sore hands and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go back to have lunch." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he packed up his things, left the office with the little girl, and walked towards the dormitory. After they returned to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao directly took out two servings of eel rice from the space, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Today, eat your favorite eel rice at noon." "Thanks." "No, let''s eat quickly. After eating, we will continue to go back to work, try to finish the work as soon as possible, and then go home and enjoy life." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stopped talking and went straight to cooking. Chapter 4557: it is finally over Chapter 4557: it is finally over Chapter 4557 is finally over Time passed and it was thest day of work, and they still had seven or eight books left untranted, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s hurry up and trante, I want to go home today." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he elerated the trantion speed, and the content of a few pages was tranted in a short while. Although this kind of high-intensity trantion will make people tired, it doesnt matter once in a while, so he continues to trante at such a fast speed. After four o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished tranting thest book, she looked at Zhang Xu, and then she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t finished tranting one-fifth of the book, so she didn''t bother her, but got up and turned to Zhang Xu. Walk outside the office. After she left the office, she saw that the sky was dark outside, making people feel breathless, and she couldn''t help but start to worry, how would she and Zhang Xu go back in such a horrible weather? "What''s the matter?" When Zhang Xu finished tranting thest chapter and walked out of the office, he saw the little girl''s worried expression, so he asked the little girl. "Look at this day, can we go back?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu raised his head and looked up to the sky, and then his brows wrinkled involuntarily. It took him a while before he said, "For safety''s sake, let''s not go back tonight." Although Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little disappointed after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, she also knew that Zhang Xu was thinking about her personal safety, so she asked her not to go back first. So she nodded to Zhang Xu, and went back to the office to pack her things. After she packed up her things, she saw that Zhang Xu had also packed up her things, so she walked out of the office with Zhang Xu and walked towards the dormitory. "Master Xiao, Boss, why did you leave so early today?" Gray Cat asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Miss Zhang. "All the books have been tranted, you can ask someone to pick them up." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat couldn''t care less about other things, and immediately asked someone to move things. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the gray cat leave, she and Zhang Xu continued to walk outside the office building. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, and then she sat down on the bed. Originally, she thought that she could go home today and have a good sleep. Unfortunately, the sky was not beautiful, so she could only stay for another night. Hey...this is fate. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the dormitory, and then she saw that Zhang Xu was holding two oiled paper bags in his hand, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What is in the oiled paper bag?" "Roast Duck." "When did you buy it?" "I bought it before, but I kept it in the Qiankun bag and didn''t take it out to eat." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room, and then she asked Zhang Xu to put the oiled paper bag on the table, while she went to get a drink. After she fetched something to drink, she said to Zhang Xu, "Sit down." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he sat down opposite the little girl, eating roast duck with the little girl. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she looked at the sky outside the house, and saw that it was darker than before, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Will it snow heavily today?" Chapter 4558: heavy snow bed Chapter 4558: heavy snow bed Chapter 4558 Heavy snow lying in bed "should be." "Have you taken any measures? This is a mountain. If you don''t have enough food, you will starve to death when the mountain is blocked by heavy snow." "Don''t worry, what you worry about will not happen, because the base has enough emergency food reserves for a month, not to mention that it is winter now, and the cer has enough vegetables for a whole winter. So even if the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, we will not starve to death. " Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu each drank a bowl of porridge, and went back to their respective dormitories to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard the wind blowing outside the house, and the stove in the dormitory had already been extinguished, so she immediately took out a small sun from the space to use it. Fortunately, the voltage of the base is an upgraded version, so even if the voltage of the little sun is high, there will be no tripping, which is really lucky. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s body had just been warmed by the little sun when she heard a knock on the door, so she asked. "it''s me." "Is there a problem?" "Today the snow is too heavy to go down the mountain, so you need to stay on the mountain for two more days." "I see, is there anything else?" "Remember to refire the stove, otherwise the room will be too cold." "I see, it''s too cold today, I don''t n to get up, so you don''t have to bring me lunch, if I am hungry, I will find something to eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he left the dormitory and took the people from the base to patrol the mountain. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished watching an episode of Conan after eleven o''clock at noon, she put down the tablet in her hand and went into the space to take a shower. After she washed up, she went to the warehouse to get a bunch of ingredients suitable for hot pot, and then ate hot pot in the space. After she finished eating the hot pot, she thought that it must be cold for Zhang Xu to run outside today, so she decided to cook a bowl of steaming Mtang for Zhang Xu. warm. So she went to the warehouse to get a bunch of ingredients suitable for cooking Mtang, and then went to the kitchen to cook Mtang. After Lu Xiaoxiao added a few pieces of coal to the stove after five o''clock in the evening, she heard a knock on the door, so she put down the tongs and went to the door of the dormitory to open it. When she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Zhang Xu with blue lips from the cold, so she immediately turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. Then she asked Zhang Xu: "What''s the matter with you? It''s not like you don''t have internal strength, how could you freeze yourself like this?" "Follow the crowd, everyone''s lips cannot be blue from the cold, but my face is rosy." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was right, but when she saw Zhang Xu''s blue lips, she still felt very ufortable. So she made Zhang Xu a cup of brown sugar **** water, and asked him to warm his body first, and then she took out the spicy soup she cooked at noon from the space and gave it to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu was attracted when the little girl took out Mtang, because it was so fragrant. So when he heard the little girl asked him to eat Mtang, he went to the table and sat down without hesitation, then took a sip of Mtang soup with a spoon, and took a sip of Mtang soup with chopsticks. face. Then he put down the chopsticks and spoon in his hand, and looked at the little girl. Chapter 4559: Snake eater, pawn Chapter 4559: Snake eater, pawn Chapter 4559 Eating snakes, death "What do you think I''m doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu after eating two mouthfuls of M Tang, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Did you cook this?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, this mtang is very good, especially suitable for eating in heavy snow." "I know, otherwise why would I give you Mtang." Zhang Xu pursed his lips when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl in a discussing tone: "Can you teach the master in the cafeteria how to cook M Tang?" "Yes, yes, but are there ingredients for cooking Mtang in the cafeteria?" "No, but there are meat, cabbage, potatoes and radishes." "Okay, let''s cook a simple version of Mtang, but this Mtang can only be eaten for one or two meals and can''t be eaten again." "Why?" "Because there is no base material. Have you seen the red oil in Mtang? It is made from butter and various chili spices. I don''t have much base material in my hand, enough to make two more meals. Spicy hot." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl, "How much are those bottom materials?" "It''s very expensive. If you pay for it, it''s fine. If it''s a public ount, I''ll give you a friendly price." "Take public ounts." "Two hundred, don''t think it''s too expensive. There are more than a thousand people in the base, and so many people need at least one hundred catties of base material to make Mtang for so many people." "I know, tomorrow I will ask the gray cat to bring you the money." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu to eat Mtang quickly, otherwise the oil would agglomerate when it got cold. And Encounter didn''t dy for a moment after hearing the little girl''s words, and quickly ate Mtang. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu finished eating M Tang, and then he took the bowl to the bathroom to wash it, and said to the little girl, "Don''t close the window when you sleep, or you will be poisoned by carbon monoxide." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and after Zhang Xu left, she directly put the stove into the space, and she also went into the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. Seeing that it was not yet seven o''clock, she was not in a hurry to get up, buty on the bed and yed with snakes. I dont know if its because she was unlucky today or because she has a handicap today, but she never cleared the level once, either when the snake hit the wall or was directly killed by her own snake tail. So she didn''t have the heart to y Snake anymore, she just got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing up, she had a simple breakfast, then put on a thick padded jacket, and carried the stove out of the room. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly put the stove at the end of the bed, and then she went to the door of the dormitory to open it. "Did you just get up?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she opened the door of the dormitory. "Yeah, are you here to bring me breakfast?" "Well, I came here once before, but you should still be sleeping at that time, so you didn''t hear my knock on the door." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao recalled what happened after getting up, and then she realized that she really didn''t hear the knock on the door. It is estimated that she was ying Snake at that time, so she didn''t pay attention to the movement outside the space, so she missed the knock on the door. Chapter 4560: The charm of Malatang Chapter 4560: The charm of Mtang Chapter 4560 The charm of Mtang But she will definitely not tell Zhang Xu about this, so let this beautiful misunderstanding continue, so she changed the subject and asked Zhang Xu: "When do you cook Mtang?" "noon." "Okay, I''ll go to the cafeteria after dinner." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he thought that he would go to patrol the mountains in a while, so he said to the little girl, "I''m going to patrol the mountains in a while, and if you have something to do, you can find the gray cat." "I see, you go quickly." "Then I''m leaving." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stuffed the lunch box in his hand into the little girl''s hand, then turned and left. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, and then she opened the lunch box, and saw that there were rice porridge and two fried eggs in the lunch box. It is obvious that the rice porridge and cheeks are not products of the big canteen, because such porridge cannot be cooked in a big pot. It seems that this porridge was cooked by Zhang Xu himself. Thinking of this, she immediately felt hungry, so she took out a spoon and ate breakfast. After she finished drinking all the porridge, she looked at the time and saw that it was still early, so she was not in a hurry to go to the cafeteria, but took out arge unused wooden basin from the space, and then took out a hundred yuan from the space A certain hot pot bottom material was picked up, and the bottom material began to be removed frantically. After more than an hour, she finally took out the 100 packets of hot pot bottom ingredients, but judging by her current figure, she couldn''t carry these hot pot bottom ingredients to the cafeteria. So she nned to go to the cafeteria first, and call two people over there to get the hot pot bottom ingredients. "Master Xiao, where are you going?" Scorpion saw Lu Xiaoxiao open the door of the dormitory when he passed by the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s dormitory, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Go to the cafeteria." "What about you?" "I n to go back to the dormitory, today is my turn to rest." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing what Scorpion said. At this time, Scorpion was freebor in her eyes, so she asked Scorpion, "Can you do me a favor?" "Okay, what''s the matter?" "I want you to help me move some things to the cafeteria." "Sure, where''s the stuff?" "In my dormitory." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the dormitory with Scorpion. After she entered the dormitory, she pointed to the pot of hot pot ingredients on the ground, and said to Scorpion, "I want you to carry this pot of ingredients to the cafeteria with me." "Sure, but what are these primers for?" "It is used to cook Mtang." "Mtang? What is that?" "You will know soon, remember toe to the cafeteria early at noon, I will serve you more food." Xiong nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the cafeteria carrying the hot pot ingredients. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the cafeteria, and then Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people busy in the kitchen were not the two people she was familiar with, so she asked Xie Zi, "Why did the cafeteria change?" "They didn''t want to do it anymore, so they changed." "Don''t want to do it anymore? How could they not want to do such a good job?" "I don''t know about this either. In short, they offered to do what they didn''t want to do." "Okay, how about the new trio?" "It''s not bad, the boss personally dug someone." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Scorpion said, and then said, "Let''s go in." "good." Chapter 4561: The Charm of Malatang (2) Chapter 4561: The Charm of Mtang (2) Chapter 4561 The charm of Mtang (2) "Scorpion, what are you..." Wu Danggui asked after seeing Scorpion carrying arge pot of food into the kitchen. "I''ve brought you the ingredients, you use this to cook Mtang at noon." "Mtang? What is that?" "I''m not very clear about this, you should ask her." Wu Danggui looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Scorpion said, and then he greeted Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hi, my name is Wu Danggui." "Hello, Master Wu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you too, but can you tell me what Mtang is?" "Okay, have you heard of hot pot?" "Why haven''t I heard of it? People in Sichuan and Chongqing understand." "That''s easy to handle. Mtang is very simr to hot pot. The difference between them is that hot pot is eaten while rinsing, while Mtang is cooked before eating." After Wu Danggui heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately understood what Mtang is, so he looked at the horse basin on the ground, and then he stretched out his hand and squeezed a small piece of hot pot bottom material into his mouth. His eyes lit up. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Who made this seasoning?" "I don''t know, I bought this." Wu Danggui was a little disappointed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but it was not difficult for him to fry a simr base. So he didn''t get too entangled in this matter, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you give me a small piece of base material? I want to try to see if it can be fried." "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly took arge piece of hot pot base from the basin and handed it to Wu Danggui. Then he opened his mouth and said to Wu Danggui: "Master Wu, I will trouble you next time. I will tell you how to make M Tang in a while." "No trouble, I''ll let someone get rid of the ingredients for making M Tang." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw eight cauldrons in the kitchen burning at the same time, and there were a lot of dishes beside the cauldrons, waiting for the people in the base toe back from training before they could start cooking. "Master Xiao, can I have some first?" Scorpion was so fragrant from the spicy hot pot, so he leaned in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Xiezi said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Xiezi had been busy with her all morning, so it would be no problem to let him eat something in advance, so she said to Xiezi: "If you want to eat, you can find someone to make it for you." "Come on, I''ll let someone do it for me." After Xiezi finished speaking, he walked towards Wu Bajiao, who had the best rtionship with him, and after a while he came back to Lu Xiaoxiao with a big bowl of Mtang . Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao while eating: "Master Xiao, would you like me to have someone make you a bowl too? This M Tang is really delicious, and it feels warm after eating, and you don''t feel cold at all." gone." "That''s not true, this is specially prepared for you by your boss." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Scorpion admired Zhang Xu even more. What kind of virtue did he umte in his previous life that allowed him to meet such a good boss. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...he thinks he can have another bowl. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw the scorpion eating happily. It seems that no matter which world or era it is in, the charm of spicy soup is irresistible. She can already foresee how lively the cafeteria will be in a while, so should she leave now? Chapter 4562: snow capped mountains Chapter 4562: snow capped mountains Chapter 4562 Heavy snow seals the mountain At 11:30 noon, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of neat footsteps, she knew that the brothers had returned from training, so she said to Wu Danggui, "Master Wu, you can let people wash the dishes." Wu Danggui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he began to direct the helpers in the cafeteria to cook the dishes. "Scorpion, what are you eating?" Mu Mu, who had just walked to the vegetable window, smelled a strong fragrance, so he asked Scorpion who was eating in the kitchen. "Ma La Tang." "What it is?" "You will know the delicious food in a while, so go to the queue, otherwise you don''t know when you will be able to eat such a delicious food." Wood looked behind Scorpion after hearing what he said, and saw arge group of people behind him, so he said to them: "Don''t crowd together, hurry up and line up." "yes." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought her and the cooked Mtang to the vegetable window, and then she said to the person in charge of ordering: "Everyone has the same portion, and there are enough vegetables and soup. If there is not enough, cook." The person in charge of cooking nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they picked up the spoons and started cooking. "How is it? Are there enough ingredients?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he came to her side. "Enough, but each person can only get one bowl. As for the staple food, they still have to buy it themselves." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl: "Leave this to them, let''s go back to the dormitory." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the cafeteria with Zhang Xu and walked towards the dormitory. When they returned to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Have you visited the road leading down the mountain?" "have." "How''s it going?" "The snow is too thick to go down the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. If she knew this was the case, why did she work so hard to trante books a few days ago? Hey, time and fate. "Are you in a hurry to go down the mountain?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw her disappointed look. "No, I''m justmenting how good luck makes people. If I knew in advance that there would be heavy snow blocking the mountains, I wouldn''t be so anxious to finish tranting the book." "It''s better to finish the trantion in advance, the weather in these two days is much colder than before." "Too." "Have you had lunch yet?" "No, what about you?" "I didn''t eat either." "Then what do you want for lunch?" "It will be all right." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the tens of eel rice in her space, so she took out two boxes of eel rice from the space, and pushed one of the boxes of eel rice in front of Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw the eel rice, and then he asked the little girl, "Where did you buy the eel rice, I want to buy some too." "You can''t buy it, because the store is gone, and I can''t buy it even if I want to." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu pushed the eel rice back in front of the little girl, and then said: "Put the eel rice away, save it forter." "No, I still have some in stock, so go ahead and eat." "Didn''t you say that you won''t be able to buy it in the future?" "Yes, but he is not the only one who sells eel rice. I can go to other stores to buy it. If it is not good enough, I can ask Master Six to make it for me." Zhang Xu didn''t refuse after hearing the little girl''s words, and started eating eel rice directly. Chapter 4563: downhill waiting Chapter 4563: downhill waiting Chapter 4563 Waiting under the mountain More than half an hourter, lunch was over. When Zhang Xu washed the dishes and came back to the house, he said to the little girl, "I''m going to patrol the mountains. If I don''te back at night, you can go to bed first, don''t wait for me." "Is mountain patrolling dangerous?" "It''s okay, generally there is no danger." "Then you pay attention to safety, I will wait for you toe back in the dormitory." Zhang Xu said yes after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left the dormitory and walked towards the office building. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the book in her hand and looked out of the window. She saw heavy snow falling from the sky again, and suddenly she had a bad feeling in her heart. So she immediately got dressed and got off the bed, then took out a certain straw hat from the space and put it on her head, then went out and walked towards the office building. When she came to the office building, she happened to meet the gray cating out of the office, so she asked the gray cat, "Do you know where Zhang Xu is patrolling the mountains?" "I know, on the mountain in the east, but why are you asking this?" "I''m going to find Zhang Xu." After the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it immediately patted its mouth with its hands, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the mountain is very dangerous now, and you are not familiar with the terrain on the mountain. If you rashly go up the mountain to find the boss, I''m afraid you will be in danger." "There will be no danger." "Who can guarantee it? So I suggest you not go up the mountain, just stay at the base and wait for the boss toe back." Lu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then said: "I don''t need to go up, but you have to take me to the foot of the mountain to wait for Zhang Xu." "Okay, but you have to wait for me, I''ll go get something." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and after the gray cat left, she stood quietly waiting for the gray cat toe back. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat walking towards her with two coir raincoats, so she asked the gray cat, "Where did you get the coir raincoat?" "I don''t know, it''s made of wood, can you wear it?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the coir raincoat from the gray cat and quickly put it on. After she put on the coir raincoat, she looked at the gray cat, and saw that the gray cat had also put on the coir raincoat, so she said to the gray cat, "Let''s go." The gray cat said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao to the foot of the mountain in the east. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the gray cat came to the foot of the mountain in the east, and then she looked at the entire mountain forest covered with snow, and her heart sank even more. So she asked the gray cat, "Is Zhang Xu familiar with this forest?" "Of course, no one in the entire base is more familiar with the nearby mountains than the boss, because we were led by the boss to patrol the mountains in the beginning. Originally, the boss did not need to patrol the mountain this time, but the boss said that the weather this year was very weird, and he was afraid of any idents, so he led a team to patrol the mountain. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after listening to the gray cat, but stood straight in front of the mountain and waited for Zhang Xu. After more than half an hour, the gray cat helped Lu Xiaoxiao pat the snow off the coir raincoat, and then he persuaded Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, boss and the others won''te back so early, so you go back first, and wait for the boss toe back." I''ll send him to find you right away." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then said, "I''ll wait a little longer. If they haven''te back after dark, I''ll go back with you." The gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already said that, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he continued to stand under the tree not far away. Chapter 4564: snowstorm Chapter 4564: snowstorm Chapter 4564 Snow disaster After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky had already darkened, but Zhang Xu and the others still hadn''te down from the mountain. She shook the snow from the coir raincoat, and walked towards the gray cat. When she walked in front of the gray cat, she said to the gray cat: "Let''s go, let''s go back." "Won''t you wait?" "Um." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat walked towards the base with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they returned to the base, they saw everyone shoveling snow, and the snow on the roof had already been cleared by them. It seems that not only she is afraid of snow disasters, but also the brothers in the base are also afraid of snow disasters. I just hope that the snow will stop soon. After nine o''clock in the evening, Shi Qinghuan put down the book on her mobile phone, and then she looked out the window, but unfortunately it was night, and she couldn''t see the scenery outside the window, only the howling north wind could be heard. I dont know where Zhang Xu and the others are now, and if there is any ce to set up camp. Fortunately, she asked Zhang Xu to store a lot of food in the universe bag before departure. So even if Zhang Xu and the others are trapped for half a month, they will not starve to death, but the premise is that they have a ce to hide, otherwise they will die of cold if they are not starved to death in this weather. Forget it, dont think about it so much, because even if she thinks about it, its useless, so she should rest early, maybe when she wakes up tomorrow, the snow will stop, and she can go up the mountain to find someone. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Lu Xiaoxiao was soundly asleep, she was woken up by knocks on the door one after another. Angrily, she yelled outside the room: "Who is here to disturb people''s sleep early in the morning." "It''s me, Gray Cat." "Tell me, what''s the matter." "There was a huge boom just now from the mountain in the east. I was afraid that something might happen to the boss, so I came to you." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately got up from the bed, and she said to Gray Cat while putting on her clothes: "Go and find me ten reliable people, I will take them into the mountains to find someone . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat agreed without even thinking about it, and then he quickly went to find someone. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stuffed thest mouthful of steamed buns into her mouth, and then she saw the gray cat leading people towards her, so she stood there and waited for them. "Master Xiao, I''m back, can you take a look at these people?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he led the people to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the people he brought, and then she saw that they were in good shape, suitable for going into the mountains to find people, so she nodded to the gray cat. When the gray cat nodded to him, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ten people he had brought, and then said to them: "Remember what I told you before, as long as you can rescue them, then I will ording to the agreement, each of you will be given a pill. Guaranteed toplete the task. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the foot of the mountain on the east side, and then Lu Xiaoxiao released her mental power to explore the mountain, and saw that the mountain was in a mess, as if it had just turned over an earth dragon. Mess is rted. It''s just that she needs to investigate what''s going on, but the main purpose today is to find Zhang Xu and the others. As for other things, wait until she finds Zhang Xu and the others. "Master Xiao, do you think the boss has already left?" Seeing that they had searched for so long but couldn''t find Zhang Xu and the others on Monday, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4565: rescue team Chapter 4565: rescue team Chapter 4565 Rescue Team Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Monday''s words, and then said: "If it were the same as before, it is indeed possible for Zhang Xu and the others to leave this mountain and go to other ces." "But now the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, no matter how capable they are, they have no way to go to other mountains." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis on Monday, he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, then we will continue to search until we find the boss." "good." After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao wiped her nose with a handkerchief tiredly, and then she said to the ten people following her: "Find a ce to rest first, otherwise it will be dangerous when it gets dark." On Monday, they nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly looked for a ce to rest. More than half an hourter, Monday ran to Lu Xiaoxiao, and excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we have found a ce to rest,e and see with me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Monday''s words, and then she and Monday walked towards the ce where they stayed. When they came to the ce where they stayed, Lu Xiaoxiao checked inside and out, and found that there was no problem, so she said to Zhou: "We will stay here tonight." "Okay, I will take my brothers to collect dry firewood now, and strive to light the fire as soon as possible. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Monday''s words, and then she took out some food from the space after they left on Monday, and sat on the ground waiting for them toe back. Half an hourter, they returned to the cave with several bundles of firewood on their shoulders, and Monday they took out two pheasants from the firewood as if offering treasures, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, this is what we caught when we were chopping firewood. Ill roast the pheasant for youter. "No, you use them to make soup, so that everyone can have a hot soup." They were particrly moved when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words on Monday, because no one cared about them so much when they were on missions before, so they all started to cook chicken soup on the fire immediately, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. After more than an hour, the hot chicken soup was ready. After serving Lu Xiaoxiao a bowl of chicken soup with chicken legs on Monday, I started to drink chicken soup with everyone. "Boss, I just said there are people here." The monkey man said excitedly before entering the cave. After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu quickened his pace and walked into the cave, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you here?" "We came to look for you, but we couldn''t find you after searching for a day, so we n to spend the night here and continue looking for you tomorrow." "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, just sit in front of the fire and warm your body." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the monkey and the others to sit by the fire. After Zhang Xu and the others sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao handed her share of chicken soup to Zhang Xu and said, "Here you are." "No, I can cook it over the fire, and you can drink the chicken soup yourself." "Drink as soon as I tell you, don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Xu didn''t refuse after hearing the little girl''s words. He directly reached out to take the chicken soup that the little girl handed him, and finished the chicken soup in a few mouthfuls. Then he took the empty bowl and went outside the cave to clean it. After it washed the bowl with snow, he returned the bowl to the little girl. Chapter 4566: artificial pit hunting Chapter 4566: artificial pit hunting Chapter 4566 Hunting pit artificial After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the food she brought out had been eaten, and the chicken soup they made on Monday was also finished. Now they obviously have no food left. Fortunately, there were not many of them, so the food made everyone three-thirds full, and there was no problem in going down the mountain until tomorrow. So she decided to bring out the food again, because she couldn''t exin where the food came from. "Do you want to sleep for a while?" Zhang Xu looked at the time by the light of the fire and asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Did something happen to you? Otherwise, why would you spend the night in the mountains?" "Yesterday we fell into a hunting pit." "Hunting pit? Doesn''t this belong to your territory? How can someone dig hunting pits on your territory?" "I don''t know. I didn''t find it when I patrolled the mountain the day before yesterday, but it appeared yesterday, and there were more than one. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be in such a mess." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and after a while she asked Zhang Xu: "What do you think?" "Man-made, but the specific purpose is unclear." "Then what are you going to do?" "wait." "Why wait? Just let them continue to behave mischievously?" "of course not." "Okay, as long as you know what''s in your mind, but remember to take me with you next time you go into the mountains. Although I may not be of much help to you, there is no problem in keeping your lives." Zhang Xu originally wanted to refuse when he heard the little girl''s words, but when he thought that the little girl might secretly follow them after he refused, he couldn''t say anything if he refused, so he could only nod in agreement. Seeing that Zhang Xu agreed, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Go to sleep for a while, I will watch the night for you." "Okay, wake me up if you''re sleepy." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he leaned against the stone wall and closed his eyes. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao saw the first ray of sunlight entering the cave, she pushed Zhang Xu who was sleeping beside her and said, "Wake up." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately opened his eyes and looked at the little girl. His eyes were so clear that he didn''t look like he just woke up. But when he confirmed that the person who woke him up was the little girl, his eyes returned to theziness of just waking up, and then he asked the little girl, "What time is it?" "Seven thirty-thirteen in the morning." "It''s already thiste?" "Yeah, the snow has stopped and the sun is out." Zhang Xu got up from the ground after hearing what the little girl said, and then he looked around, and saw that only he and the little girl were left in the cave. So he asked the little girl, "Where are the monkeys?" "It''s all out." "Then let''s pack up and go out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she quickly packed her things, and walked out of the cave with Zhang Xu. When they came out of the cave, they saw Monkey and the others walking towards them carrying a few pheasants, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Monkey, "Monkey, where did you hunt the pheasants?" "I didn''t shoot it, I picked it from the hunting pit. If it wasn''t for the limited time, I could pick up more." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she asked the monkey, "Are there many hunting pits around here?" Chapter 4567: useless clues Chapter 4567: useless clues Chapter 4567 Useless clues "Not many, just three or four, much less than those in the deep mountains." "Then can you take me to see it?" Monkey didn''t immediately agree to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but looked at Zhang Xu, and when he saw Zhang Xu nodded slightly at him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Of course." "Then let''s go now, we will go down the mountain after seeing the hunting pit." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he threw the pheasant skewers in his hand to Mu Mu, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao to the hunting pit closest to them. A few minutester, the monkey pointed to the hunting pit in front of him and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this is the hunting pit we found, and the pheasant was also found here." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao squatted down and looked under the hunting pit. When she saw the cigarette butts under the hunting pit, he asked the monkey: "Monkey, did you smoke this morning?" "No, the boss doesn''t allow us to smoke in the base." "Oh, you didn''t throw the cigarette **** under the hunting pit." "Cigarette butt? What cigarette butt?" After the monkey finished speaking, he looked down the hunting pit, but he didn''t see the cigarette **** after looking for a long time, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where is the cigarette butt?" "There." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she poked the cigarette **** with the bamboo in her hand. "It turned out that it was a cigarette butt, and your eyesight is too good." "So-so, do you want to dig out that cigarette butt?" "No, digging out that thing is of no use to us." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that this is not a future life, and there is no DNA test and fingerprintparison at all, so the cigarette **** is really useless to them. It seems that she made a trip for nothing. So she said to the monkeys, "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain." Monkey and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then arge group of them walked down the mountain. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others safely returned to the base. Since Zhang Xu and the others had something to discuss, they went directly to the office building, while she went back to the dormitory alone. After she returned to the dormitory, she immediately went into the space to take a shower. Yesterday she was looking for someone on the mountain all day, and her body was dirty everywhere. She was afraid that if she didn''t take a bath again, she would go crazy. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the bathroom. Then she dried her hair with a hair dryer, then changed into thermal underwear and a thick padded jacket, and she left the space. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the dormitory to open it. When she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw the gray cat standing at the door of the dormitory with a lunch box. Obviously, he came to deliver food to herself. So she reached out to take the lunch box from the gray cat, and then asked the gray cat, "Is there anything else you can do?" "No, the boss wants you to take a good rest after eating." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the dormitory, and then went back to the room with a lunch box to eat. After she finished eating the food brought by the gray cat, she took the lunch box and went into the space to clean it. When she finished washing the lunch box, she checked the time and saw that it was not ten o''clock, so she nned to sleep in the space. After all, the space is not the same as the time outside, so she can borrow the space to sleep well. So she went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went to sleep in the room. Chapter 4568: fill in the pit Chapter 4568: fill in the pit Chapter 4568 Fill the pit, squat Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at three o''clock in the afternoon and drank afternoon tea in the space. Then she saw that it was almost time, so she put on a padded jacket and left the space. When she got out of the space, she heard monkeys talking in the corridor, so she opened the door of the dormitory, and then she saw Zhang Xu and the others were talking at the door of her dormitory. So she asked them, "Why are you here?" "Waiting for you to eat." "Okay, then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door of the dormitory, and then said to Zhang Xu and the others. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he led the little girl downstairs. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the back kitchen of the cafeteria, and then she saw a round table in the back kitchen, and there were a lot of dishes on the round table. It seemed that Zhang Xu and the others were nning to start a small stove. However, when she thought about the pheasants brought back by Monkey and the others, she felt that it was understandable for Zhang Xu and the others to make a small stove, because those few pheasants were not enough for so many people in the base, so she might as well keep them for herself, so as not to cause embarrassment in time. necessary trouble. "Sit." Zhang Xu saw the little girl standing there in a daze after entering the back kitchen, so he said to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she walked to the table and sat down. After the little girl sat down, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl and sat down, then picked up the chopsticks and gave the little girl a piece of chicken wing. "Thank you." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu pinching her chicken wings, she smiled sweetly at Zhang Xu, and then spoke again. Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing what the little girl said, but gave the little girl another piece of chicken wing before starting to eat. After seeing the interaction between Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, all the people present felt that their stomachs were a little full, but when they smelled the aroma of the dishes, they felt that they could do it again, so they also joined the eating team among. More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have anything else to do?" "Gone." "Then let''s go back together." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards the dormitory with the little girl. When they returned to the dormitory, Zhang Xu said to the little girl, "We are going up the mountain tomorrow morning." "when to departure?" "seven in the morning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "I see, I will go up the mountain with you guys tomorrow." "Then go to bed early." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went back to the dormitory to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at 6:30 in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the dormitory after breakfast, and then she asked Zhang Xu who hade back from training, "Have you had breakfast?" "have eaten." "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in the dormitory." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went back to the dormitory to take a shower. After he took a shower, he checked the time and saw that it was almost time to set off, so he called Lu Xiaoxiao and rushed to the agreed ce. When they came to the appointed ce, they saw that everyone was there, so they walked towards the mountain together. After more than ten minutes, they came to the first hunting pit, and then Mu Mu and the other two quickly buried the hunting pit. Until the hunting pit was filled, they walked towards the next hunting pit. After more than three hours, Zhang Xu saw that all the hunting pits they knew had been filled, so he said to the monkeys, "Let''s go, let''s go to the cave before." "yes." Chapter 4569: caught on the spot Chapter 4569: caught on the spot Chapter 4569 caught on the spot After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the cave where they had spent the night before, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Are you nning to spend the night in the mountains?" Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then she told the little girl their n. After listening to Zhang Xu and their n, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that it was a bit of a joke, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Are you sure this is feasible?" "Try it." "Okay, then try." After seven o''clock in the evening, the monkey saw that it waspletely dark, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, can we go?" "You go first, I will follow." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey nodded, and then he set off with the team first. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What tricks are you up to? Don''t you think that the diggers are among you?" "Not impossible." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so she decided not to say anything, and just followed Zhang Xu to see who was caught in the end. At one o''clock in the morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take something out of the space to eat, she heard movement in front of her, so she tugged on Zhang Xu''s clothes and told him that he wasing. After Zhang Xu received the little girl''s reminder, he nodded towards the little girl, and then he watched quietly as the man dug the hunting hole they filled in again. More than an hourter, Zhang Xu saw that the man had already dug all the hunting holes on the mountainside, so he said to Xie Zi, "Go and arrest him." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I''m going with Zhang Xu this time, and you guys just stay where you are." "Why?" "Of course it''s because you guys can''t beat him." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu walked towards that person. When they walked up to the man, they saw that he was terrified, and then wanted to run, so she immediately reached out to grab him. But because she was wearing too thick in winter, she only grabbed his coat, and he just threw it away and ran away. "Zhang Xu, catch him quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the man running away, so she hurriedly shouted at Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately stretched out his hand to catch that person, but that person was as cunning as a loach, and he failed to catch it several times, so he just kicked him to the ground. "Beautiful." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying after seeing Zhang Xu''s kick. "It''s okay, I''ll let the scorpion guard them, and then we''ll go find Mu Mu." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and after the scorpion took him away, they set off to find Mu Mu. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of fighting ahead, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go and have a look." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked forward with the little girl. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the wood that was inseparable from the fight, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Shall we help?" "No, there will be results soon." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she continued to look at the two hard-to-break people. Not long after, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Mu kicking the man to the ground, and then she hurriedly said to Mu Mu, "Tie him up, or he will run away." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu immediately took out a rope and tied him up, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is your side going well?" Chapter 4570: sworn enemy Chapter 4570: sworn enemy Chapter 4570 Deadly enemy "My side is going well, is the other side going well?" "Everything went well, I came here only after helping them." "So where are they now?" "Already pressed people back to the base." After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Can we go down the mountain?" "Okay, you and Mu Mu will go down the mountain first, and I will go find Scorpion." "Be careful." "Yeah." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he rushed towards the cave. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Mu Mu and said, "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain." Wood nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked people to push people to open the way ahead, while he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked behind. "Mu Mu, I have something I want to ask you." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the person under pressure and said to Mu Mu. "If you want to ask anything, just ask, as long as I know, I will tell you." "Who are they?" "By them you mean the people we caught tonight?" "Well, I think you seem to know them." "It''s not like, we do know them, because they are our sworn enemies, and many of our brothers died at their hands." After listening to Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became more curious about the captured people, so she asked Mu Mu: "Since they are your mortal enemies, why don''t you just catch them all?" "It''s not that we don''t catch them all, but that we can''t catch them all at the moment." "what happened?" "Their base camp is not in China, but in Xiangjiang." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what was going on, but it was not the same thing to let them mess around like this, so she asked Mu Mu, "How are you going to deal with them?" "I don''t know, it depends on the boss, but the boss usually sends people back, and then signs an agreement with the people over there. Actually, we have signed an agreement with them before, and the time has not yete. So their appearance this time is particrly strange. As for why they suddenly appeared here, we need to investigate. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Mu Mu''s words, and then she didn''t speak again, but walked down the mountain with Mu Mu at a faster pace. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu went down the mountain earlier than them, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "Go back to the base?" "Um." After hearing the words of imagination, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the base with Zhang Xu and the others. After she returned to the base, she saw that it was not yet three o''clock, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going back to the dormitory to sleep." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he watched the little girl go back to the dormitory. He didn''t take the people away until the light in the little girl''s dormitory was on. The next day after eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that the weather outside the house was sunny, so she took the shoes she worest night to the balcony to dry, and then she went into the space to wash up. When she washed up and came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door of the dormitory, she saw Mu Mu holding two lunch boxes standing at the door of the dormitory, so she asked Mu Mu, "Why are you here to deliver the food?" "I''m the happiest in the base, so the boss asked me to deliver meals to you." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4571: medicine Chapter 4571: medicine Chapter 4571 Medicine After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box Mu Mu handed her, she asked Mu Mu, "Where''s Zhang Xu?" "The boss is interrogating people." "Those people haven''t exined yet?" "No, my mouth is stiff." "Then what are you going to do?" "Hey...the boss has a way to deal with people like them, but the boss doesn''t want to waste the medicine in the base, so he hasn''t punished them yet." After listening to Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that it was time for her to appear on the stage, so she asked Mu Mu to wait a while, and then she went back to the house with the lunch box. When she reappeared at the door, she handed the porcin in her hand to Mu Mu and said, "Let Zhang Xu feed the medicine in this bottle to those people, and I promise they will tell you everything." Wood nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and took the medicine to find Zhang Xu. "Is the meal delivered?" Zhang Xu asked Mu Mu after he came back. "Here, Master Xiao asked me to give it to you." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he handed the bottle in his hand to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu took the bottle, opened it and smelled it, and saw that the medicine in the bottle was not familiar to him, so he asked Mu Mu, "What kind of medicine is this?" "I don''t know, but Lord Xiao said that they will exin everything as long as they take this medicine." After listening to Mu Mu''s words, Zhang Xu poured out a medicine from the bottle, then handed the medicine to Mu Mu and said, "Feed him to eat." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Mu Mu took the medicine from Zhang Xu and fed it to the person they were interrogating. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that the eyes of the person he had interrogated for a long time began to wander, and he knew that the best time for the interrogation hade, so he immediately started the interrogation. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu came out of the interrogation room with the notebook, and then he handed the notebook and the medicine to Mu Mu and said, "I''ll leave it to you. As soon as their eyes start to wander, you can start interrogating immediately." "Yes." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he took the notebook and medicine from Zhang Xu, and then walked towards other interrogation rooms. After Zhang Xu Zaimu entered the interrogation room, he looked at the clothes he was wearing with disgust, and then walked towards the dormitory. When he returned to the dormitory, he immediately filled a bucket of water and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, he looked at the time and saw that it was getting closer, so he took out a set of clean clothes from the cab and put them on, then he walked towards the little girl''s dormitory. "Who is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing the knock on the door. "I." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person outside the door was Zhang Xu, she immediately went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she asked Zhang Xu, "Why do youe to me when you have time?" "It''s all thanks to the medicine you gave me. Without the medicine you gave me, I''m afraid I''d be busy until tomorrow." "It''s nothing to worry about, have you had breakfast yet?" "not yet." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stepped back a few steps and let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he asked the little girl, "Have you finished all the food that Mu Mu sent?" "I haven''t eaten, do you want to eat?" "I want to eat beef noodles." "You know how to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bowl of beef noodles from the space and put it in front of Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Eat quickly, don''t get stomach problems from starvation." "And you?" "I''ve eaten." Zhang Xu picked up the chopsticks to eat the noodles when he heard the little girl said that he had eaten. Chapter 4572: open road downhill Chapter 4572: open road downhill Chapter 4572 Open the way down the mountain After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had finished eating noodles, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "When can I go down the mountain?" "I don''t know, go and see now, if there is not much snow, I will send you down the mountain." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she put on the padded jacket, went out with Zhang Xu, and walked towards the entrance of the base. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the base, and then she saw that there was thick snow on the way down the mountain, and it hadn''t melted at all, so she asked Zhang Xu: "What should we do now? " Zhang Xu estimated the time after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl, "I''ll send someone over to shovel the snow now." "How long will it take to drive the way down the mountain?" "Two hours." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu to find someone, while she walked to a ce where no one was there, and took out a dozen shovels from the space. Then she picked up one of the shovels and went to shovel snow. An hourter, when Zhang Xu came back with his people, she saw that the little girl had shoveled a few meters away, so he walked quickly to the little girl and said to the little girl, "Go and rest for a while, let theme shovel." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he handed the shovel to Zhang Xu and said, "There are still a dozen or so shovels over there, let them use the iron." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked someone to bring the shovel. More than two hourster, when Zhang Xu saw that the road was cleared, he said to the little girl, "Go to the dormitory to pack your things. I''ll wait for you in the square." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she walked towards the dormitory. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the square. She saw that Zhang Xu was already waiting for her in the car, so she opened the door of the back seat and put her luggage on the back seat. Then she closed the rear door and sat in the co-pilot''s seat. Seeing that the little girl was seated, Zhang Xu started the car and drove down the mountain. An hourter, the car drove to another alley, and Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to go home?" "I won''t go back, I will go back when the matter is resolved." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she got out of the car with her luggage. After Zhang Xu got off the car, he said to the little girl, "I''ll leave when you get home." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the house. When she got home, she turned on all the lights in the house, and then she heard the sound of the car starting, so she ran out of the yard quickly. It''s a pity that she ran too slowly, and when she got outside the courtyard, the car was gone, so she turned around and went back to the house silently. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at nine o''clock in the morning and saw that it was already bright, she got up and walked to the window, and looked out the window. Then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking into her yard, so she quickly changed her clothes and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan just entered the living room, so she greeted Zhang Yuanyuan, "Good morning, Yuanyuan." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise, "Xiaoxiao, when did youe back?" "Last night, thank you foring to my house to help clean up, otherwise I would have been busyst night." Chapter 4573: warm meal Chapter 4573: warm meal Chapter 4573 A warm meal Zhang Yuanyuan waved his hand nonchntly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "It''s all a trivial matter, besides, I''m so warm andfortable when I stay here with you, so don''t feel that you owe me favors." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t be so polite to you, but I still have to thank you, so you stay at my house for lunch today." "Okay, but you just came back and there is no food at home, we need to go shopping." "No, I brought vegetables back yesterday, just wait for me, I''ll go get them out right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the storage room. When she came out of the storage room, she was carrying arge bucket of meat in her hand, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come and see what you want for lunch." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she saw the big bucket of meat in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where have you been?" Where did you get so much meat?" "Where else can I get them? Of course I bought them. When you go back in the afternoon, bring some back." "No, my family also bought some meat." "Okay, let''s see what we have for lunch, so I can take it to defrost." Zhang Yuanyuan turned over the bucket after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she saw arge piece of pork belly in the bucket, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How about we have braised pork for lunch?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out thergest piece of pork belly in the bucket and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she carried the meat back to the storage room for storage. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao lifted the lid of the pot and took a look at the braised pork in the pot, and then she saw that the braised pork was ready, so she shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, bring the big bowl on the table to me." I." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards the kitchen with the bowl. When she entered the kitchen, she saw the international braised pork, which made her swallow unconsciously. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s greedy look, she couldn''t help butughed out loud, then she picked up a piece of pork belly with her chopsticks and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Come and help me taste the saltiness." Zhang Yuanyuan originally didn''t want to go over after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Zhang Yuanyuanughed at her, but when she saw the piece of braised pork sandwiched in the center by chopsticks, she still walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao without disappointment. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she ate the piece of braised pork in her chopsticks without saying a word, and she was immediately overwhelmed by the deliciousness of the braised pork. It is said that the braised pork stewed by Lu Xiaoxiao tastes different from the braised pork stewed by others. She can''t tell exactly what is different. In short, the braised pork stewed by Lu Xiaoxiao tastes better. It''s a pity that she can''t eat too much meat now, otherwise it will be difficult for her to give birth to the child when the child grows too big. It seems that if she wants to have a good meal of braised pork, she still needs to wait for the baby to be born, but soon, the baby will be born in less than four months. At that time, she must let Lu Xiaoxiao cook it for her. Pot braised pork to eat. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what Zhang Yuanyuan is thinking. If she knew, she would probably scold her as a "foodie". "How is it? Is it salty enough?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after Zhang Yuanyuan finished eating the braised pork. Chapter 4574: visit two old people Chapter 4574: visit two old people Chapter 4574 Visiting two old people "Enough, it''s time to cook." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly poured the braised pork into a big bowl, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go serve the rice, and I''ll stir-fry cabbage, otherwise you will get tired of eating meat." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to serve the meal. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with vinegared cabbage, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the sofa peeling garlic: "Yuanyuan,e over for dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she quickly peeled off thest clove of garlic, and walked towards the dining table with the peeled garlic. When she walked to the dining table, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you eat garlic?" "Don''t eat it, I can''t stand the smell." "Okay, then I''ll eat it myself." "You can eat, but remember to brush your teeth after eating, otherwise the taste will be too strong, and your speech will smell of garlic." "I see." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she sat down at the table and picked up chopsticks to eat. After more than half an hour, lunch was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao saw that more than half of the braised pork was left in the bowl, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Will the monkeye back tonight?" "Should be back." "Then you bring a bowl of braised pork hometer, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to finish eating so much braised pork." Zhang Yuanyuan looked into the bowl after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that there was indeed a lot of braised pork in the bowl, and those braised pork were all fat, and this kind of meat Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t like to eat the most. So she didn''t refuse, and said yes to Lu Xiaoxiao directly. Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t reject her proposal, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that today''s braised pork was too fat, she didn''t like it at all, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to bring it to the monkeys to eat. As for Zhang Yuanyuan, she does not rmend that she eat too much fat, because she is afraid that it will be bad for the child. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with a basket, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, remember to check whether the doors and windows are closed before going to bed. There were a lot of thieves a year ago, and there are already many people around here." Few people have suffered." "I see, don''t worry, I will definitely close the doors and windows to sleep, and you also remember to check whether the doors and windows are closed before going to bed." "Well, I''m going home." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she waved to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she walked home. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Yuanyuan leave, she closed the door of the yard, and then went back to the house to pack up the presents. Since she said before that she would go to see Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu after going down the mountain, she would definitely go, so she quickly packed up a few gifts, and rode a bicycle towards Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu''s house. More than an hourter, the car stopped at the door of a courtyard house, and then she got out of the car and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Faber asked when he heard a knock on the door just after feeding the chicken. "Forbe, it''s me." "It''s Xiaoxiao, just wait for me, I''lle and open the door for you right away." "No rush, take your time." After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the door of the yard opened, and then she saw Uncle Fu standing behind the door, so she said to Uncle Fu, "Uncle Fu, long time no see." "It''s been a long time since I saw you. Your Aunt Fu almost misses you." "I miss Aunt Fu too." "Come into the house, we''ll talk in the house." "Okay." After Shi Qinghuan finished speaking, she walked into the room. Chapter 4575: Qi Le Rong Rong Chapter 4575: Qi Le Rong Rong Chapter 4575 Qi Lerong After she entered the room, she saw Aunt Fuing out of the kitchen in a hurry, so she stepped forward and hugged Aunt Fu, and then said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, I miss you." "I miss you too, let Aunt Fu see if you are skinny." "No, how can I lose weight, I eat full every meal." Aunt Fu looked Lu Xiaoxiao up and down after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not only not thin, but also stretched, she immediately patted the back of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand in satisfaction. Then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girls still look better with a little flesh. You must not skip meals and make yourself as thin as a hemp stalk, or your luck will run away." "I see,e with me quickly, and see what delicious food I bring to you and Uncle Fu." Aunt Fu smiled even wider after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she was not happy because of the gift Lu Xiaoxiao brought, she was purely happy because Lu Xiaoxiao cared about them. So when Lu Xiaoxiao introduced to her one by one what delicious food she had brought, she ate a piece of it in cooperation. "How is it? Are the pastries I brought delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu had finished eating the pastries she brought. "Delicious, the pastries you brought are not too sweet, just right for us to eat." "That''s good, I''ll bring it to you next time." Aunt Fu realized that Zhang Xu didn''te with Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t fourth mastere with you?" "He''s been busy recently, so he doesn''t have time toe and see you with me. When he''s done, I''lle and see you with him." Aunt Fu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat tonight, Aunt Fu will make it for you." "I can do anything, as long as I like to eat what Aunt Fu makes." "As long as you are sweet, go, let''s go to the kitchen to make dinner together." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with the sauced sheep''s feet and pancakes made by Aunt Fu, and then she said to Fu Bo who was sitting in the living room smoking: "Fu Bo, Aunt Fu asked you to serve food in the kitchen." Fu Bo said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he quickly put out the cigarette in his hand, and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. When he returned to the living room with the dishes, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao,e here quickly, let''s eat first." "Where''s Aunt Fu?" "He is brewing medicine." "Boil the medicine? Who will drink it?" "Aunt Fu." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard Uncle Fu''s words, and then she asked Uncle Fu, "What''s wrong with Aunt Fu?" "It''s not a serious illness, but the joints hurt in winter." "Rheumatism?" "Well, that''s what the doctor said." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Fu Bo''s words, but sat at the table and had dinner with Fu Bo. After she finished her meal, she saw Aunt Fuing out of the kitchen with medicine, so she stepped forward to help Aunt Fu take the medicine, and smuggled some medicine into the space by the way. "Are you full?" Seeing that there was still a lot of food left, Aunt Fu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re full, sit down and drink your medicine. I''ll take your pulse." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu happily sat down, then took a sip of the medicine, then stretched out her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Take it, let''s see if my old problem can be cured." good." Chapter 4576: Aunt Fus illness Chapter 4576: Aunt Fu''s illness Chapter 4576 Aunt Fu''s illness After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Aunt Fu was teasing her. She didn''t believe that she could be a doctor at all, but these were not important. The most important thing now was to take Aunt Fu''s pulse. So she put her hand on Aunt Fu''s pulse, feeling for Aunt Fu. A few minutester, she took the pulse for Aunt Fu, and then she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, who prescribed the medicine you are drinking now?" "A doctor in a hospital." "He told you that you have rheumatism?" "That''s right, every bone in my whole body hurts in winter, and I can only relieve it by taking medicine. Otherwise, I can''t do anything all day long, so I can only lie on the kang and scream." After listening to Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao used the baby''s cover to pass a bottle of medicine to Aunt Fu from the space, and then said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, this is a medicine for relieving rheumatism. It is very effective. I don''t believe you Try eating one." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Fu reached out to take the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she saw a beautiful flower on the medicine, and there was nothing else. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you get this medicine? I don''t doubt you, I just think there is nothing written on this medicine bottle. No matter how you look at it, this medicine is not reliable." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless after hearing Aunt Fu''s words. If she knew she would have engraved the brand name on the bottle, it''s a pity that it''s toote to say anything now. So she could only nonsense to Aunt Fu and said: "This is the medicine made by my master. The old man dislikes trouble, so he didn''t make too many fancy things." "Your master?" "Yes, maybe you also know him." Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao in unison: "Who is it?" "Old Fan." Uncle Fu couldn''t help bing excited when he heard the name Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is the old Fan you are talking about old?" "If there is no second Fan Lao in Beijing, it will be him." "That''s great, it''s really great, I didn''t expect us to wait for him in my lifetime, now your illness can be cured." "Old man, don''t do this, it will scare Xiaoxiao." Uncle Fu smiled awkwardly after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry, I was too excited just now." "It''s okay, Aunt Fu, take the medicine I gave you first, and when Master is free, I will bring him here to treat you. As for the medicine you are taking now, stop it. That medicine will not have much effect on your illness. " "Okay, I will take the medicine you gave me from today on." Seeing Aunt Fu''s cooperation, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded her head in satisfaction, then she looked at the time and saw that it was already seven o''clock in the evening, so she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, it''s gettingte, I will Go home first." "Why are you going home sote, you''ll just deal with it here tonight, and I''ll ask your uncle to take you back tomorrow morning." "No, I''ll go home now, because I have something to do when I go back." "Then... that''s fine, but let Uncle Fu take you back, otherwise I won''t worry about you going back alone." Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to refuse after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, but before she could say anything, she heard a knock on the door, and then she saw Uncle Fu go to the yard to open the door. When Uncle Fu returned to the living room, there was a tail behind him, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" Chapter 4577: ride home Chapter 4577: ride home Chapter 4577 Cycling home "Come to pick you up." "Oh, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu that she woulde to see them in a few days, and walked out of the house with Zhang Xu. After she got out of the house, she saw a 28-bike parked outside the house, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you here by bicycle?" "Well, there''s something wrong with the Jeep and it''s being repaired." "Okay, then let''s ride back together." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed out her bicycle, then rode on the bicycle and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." After the little girl rode away on his bicycle, Zhang Xu turned around and nodded to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu, and then rode his bicycle to chase Lu Xiaoxiao. After she caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s dark now, don''t ride too fast." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she slowed down on the pedals, and rode towards the city together with Zhang Xu. "Why did youe to see Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu today?" Seeing that the atmosphere of cycling was too quiet, Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Come whenever you want. Besides, Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu miss me all the time, so I naturally have to visit them often." "I will apany you in the future." "Okay, let''s do it again the day after tomorrow." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl: "Are you tired from riding? If you are tired, put the bike in the Qiankun bag, and I will take you back." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stopped the car, got out of the car, and put the car into the space. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Xu: "Hold the car, I''m going to get in the car." "Come on." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped slightly, and then she sat in the back seat of the car smoothly, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m done." "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he rode his bicycle towards the city. However, in order to make the little girl sit morefortably, he slowed down his cycling speed a lot, so they didn''t return home until two hourster. "I went upstairs to take a shower. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have anything to do." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then went to rest. The next morning Shi Qinghuan woke up at eight o''clock and looked at the time. Seeing that it was only after eight o''clock, she wanted to go back to sleep again. It''s really that the heart is too tired recently, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep after sleeping for so long. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just closed her eyes when she heard a knock on the door, so she asked irritably, "What''s the matter?" "Breakfast is ready, do you want to eat?" "Don''t eat, don''t wake me up again, when I wake up, I will naturally go downstairs to eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then she went downstairs. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up again after twelve o''clock in the noon. This time she woke uppletely different from the first time, because now she was refreshed. So she changed her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she walked downstairs. After she went down to the first floor, she didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she asked the gray cat, "Grey cat, where is Zhang Xu?" "The boss has something to go out, but he will be back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing the gray cat''s words, but went to the kitchen to find something to eat. Fortunately, Zhang Xu helped her warm the lunch in the pot, so at this moment she was enjoying the lunch that Zhang Xu prepared for her . Chapter 4578: New Year approached Chapter 4578: New Year approached Chapter 4578 Chinese New Year ising soon More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, and Zhang Xu also came back at this time, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is the matter over?" "No me, I''m going back to the base now." "Then go back quickly." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took out arge roll of Great Unity and arge roll of tickets from his pocket and handed them to the little girl, and then said to the little girl: "Tomorrow will be the twelfth lunar month. This year, you and I will be together in Beijing." Its the first new year, so you buy more New Years goods. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the money ticket from Zhang Xu, and then she sat on the sofa to arrange the money ticket after Zhang Xu and the others left. After she sorted out the bills, she found that Zhang Xu had given her a total of 300 yuan and dozens of bills, and more than 20 of them were foreign exchange certificates. I don''t know where Zhang Xu got so much money. tickets. Fortunately, no one knew that Zhang Xu gave her so much money to buy new year''s goods, otherwise Zhang Xu would definitely be reported. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the bills into the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house with a basket in her hand, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing here?" "Of course I''m going to buy new year''s goods. Just now the monkey gave me five ten-yuan foreign exchange certificates. I want to go to the overseas Chinese store to buy something." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clicked her tongue after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to wait for her for a few minutes, and then she went back to the room to change clothes and make a bed. When she changed her clothes and returned to the gate of the courtyard, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s go." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the Overseas Chinese Store. After more than forty minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the Overseas Chinese Store, and then she used the cover of her bag to take out all the Overseas Chinese Coupons Zhang Xu gave her from the space. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, take out your Overseas Chinese Coupon, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the Overseas Chinese Store." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she took out the Overseas Chinese Coupon from her bag, and walked towards the Overseas Chinese Store with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the overseas Chinese shop, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what do you want to buy?" "milk powder." "Milk powder for children?" "Yes, because I am pregnant with twins, so I am afraid that there will be insufficient milk, so I want to buy some milk powder first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the counter selling milk powder. When they walked to the counter selling milk powder, they saw five or six kinds of milk powder on the counter, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What kind of milk powder do you want to buy?" "I don''t know, there are too many types of milk powder here, it just blinded me." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know which milk powder to choose, so she looked at the salesperson and said, "Comrade, which milk powder is better for newborn babies?" "This kind can be eaten until three years old." "OK, get us two bags." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson immediately brought two bags of milk powder to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "Twenty yuan." "So expensive?" Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking after hearing the price quoted by the salesperson. Chapter 4579: New Years goods list Chapter 4579: New Year''s goods list Chapter 4579 New Year''s goods list "It''s not expensive anymore, although the milk powder sold in department stores only costs three yuan a bag, but it needs a ticket. In addition, the milk powder in the department store is one catty per bag, while the milk powder in the overseas Chinese store is two catties per bag, so do you still think that twenty yuan for two bags of milk powder is expensive? " "Not expensive." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately took out two Overseas Chinese Coupons and handed them to the salesperson after speaking, and then took the milk powder from the salesperson. After Lu Xiaoxiao bought milk powder from Zhang Yuanyuan, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to buy anything else?" "No need, these things are really too expensive, and I can''t afford them." "Then wait for me, I''ll go shopping." "Let me apany you, maybe I will meet something Zhang wants to buy." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Zhang Yuanyuan to the first floor. After she went down to the first floor, she walked towards the wine counter. When she got to the wine counter, she saw that there were not only wine but also whiskey in the counter, so she asked the salesperson: "Comrade, how much is a bottle of whiskey?" "Twenty-eight." "Are all the prices the same?" "it''s the same." "Then please help me get a bottle of each." The salesperson couldn''t help but gasped when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she confirmed to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are sure you want a bottle if you don''t win." "Sure." "A total of one hundred and twelve." "Do you have eighteen bottles of wine?" "Yes, this bottle of red wine is eighteen." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the salesperson''s words, and then she took out a 130-yuan overseas Chinese coupon from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, and asked the salesperson to help her wrap the bottle of red wine together. The salesperson couldn''t stop smiling after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go shopping for other things first, and thene to pick up the wine after shopping. After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the salesperson, and then she took Zhang Yuanyuan to buy other things. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the wine counter after shopping, and then she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, is my wine tied?" "It''s tied, and I got you a pannier." After finishing speaking, the salesperson took out the wine and pannier ced under the counter and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao thanked the salesperson again, and then she put all the things she bought into the back basket, and walked out of the Overseas Chinese Store with Zhang Yuanyuan on the back. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the Overseas Chinese Store, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the salesperson in this Overseas Chinese Store has a very nice attitude, not only helping you look at things, but also preparing a basket for you, which is really considerate." "It''s really considerate, but she treats me so well because I spent so much money." "No, how is this possible." "There is nothing impossible. You must know that the salespersons in the Overseas Chinese Store get amission for every item they sell. Otherwise, they would not be able to treat customers with such a good attitude." Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly realized after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she thought it was good, at least it would make customers feelfortable shopping. It''s a pity that she only has a few Overseas Chinese Coupons, and she doesn''t know if she will have the opportunity to buy things in the Overseas Chinese Store again in the future. Fortunately, she bought the most important milk powder today, even if she can''te in the future, it''s okay. Chapter 4580: is poisonous Chapter 4580: is poisonous Chapter 4580 is poison An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the monkey at home?" "No, she went out early in the morning." "Then you can have dinner at my house tonight. I will fry steak for you. It is the beef I bought in the overseas Chinese store." "No, that meat is too expensive, you can keep it for yourself." "No matter how expensive the meat is, it''s for people to eat, so don''t refuse it anymore, and help me in the kitchen." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said so, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t refuse anymore, so she walked out with Lu Xiaoxiao. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the fried steak, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was holding the vegetable sd, "Do you want steamed buns? If you want, I''ll heat two for you?" "No need, such arge piece of meat will definitely fill you up." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the steak on the table, and then she opened the stool and sat in front of the table. After Zhang Yuanyuan was done by Lu Xiaoxiao, she also imitated Lu Xiaoxiao''s action just now and sat down at the table. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I eat it?" "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the knife and fork and ate the steak gracefully. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance at the moment, Zhang Yuanyuan was not only a little envious, but also had a toothache, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s food was too ink stained. So she gave up eating like Lu Xiaoxiao, and directly picked up a fork and inserted it into the steak, and then held up the fork to eat the steak raw. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan eating the steak. Fortunately, the steak she fried was tender enough, otherwise Zhang Yuanyuan''s teeth would have copsed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at her, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, you continue to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she continued to eat the steak in her hand. More than half an hourter, dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you back." "No, I''ll just go back by myself." "It''s toote, I''m worried." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s force value, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to take her home. After Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan home after seven o''clock in the evening, he saw Zhang Xu sitting at the dining table eating, so she asked Zhang Xu, "When did youe back?" "Just came back not long ago." "Then you continue to eat, I''ll go upstairs to take a shower and go to bed." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly ran upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu picked up his chopsticks and continued eating. When he finished his meal and was about to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes, he saw the little girling down from upstairs, so he asked the little girl, "Why did youe down?" "I need to find you, are you free?" "have." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "How much do you know about Aunt Fu''s illness?" "Isn''t it rheumatism?" "It seems that you don''t know much about Aunt Fu''s illness, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to say this." Zhang Xu''s eyes shivered when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong with Aunt Fu?" "She''s not sick." "Impossible, the hospital''s examination will not be wrong." "The hospital''s examination is indeed correct, but some poisons can control the human body, so Aunt Fu was poisoned." Zhang Xu was silent for a long time after listening to the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl: "It''s gettingte, you should go upstairs to sleep first." "good." Chapter 4581: High difficulty Chapter 4581: High difficulty Chapter 4581 is very difficult The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor after seven o''clock in the morning, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why didn''t you go to the base?" "I''ll go in a while." "Oh, have you had breakfast yet?" "I''ve eaten, I helped you warm your breakfast in the pot." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had a te of buns and two boxes of boiled eggs in her hand, so she looked at Zhang Xu while peeling the eggs. After she peeled the eggs, she saw Zhang Xu finally looked towards her, so she said to Zhang Xu: "If you want to ask anything, just ask, as long as I know, I will tell you." After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Can you cure Aunt Fu''s poison?" "Yes, but the antidote is a bit difficult to make, I need some time." "Don''t worry at this moment, just tell me what you need." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she continued to eat breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she saw Zhang Xu answered the phone and left the house in a hurry, not even having time to say goodbye to her. But this is a good thing for her, because she can enter the space to make medicine while Zhang Xu is not there. Just do it, she immediately went into the space to make medicine. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space exhausted. At this moment, she was so tired that she didn''t even want to move her fingers, so she justy down on the bed and went to sleep. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up from hunger at two o''clock in the morning, she wanted to take out something to eat from the space, but before she could take out the food, she heard the sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding downstairs, so she got up and faced down. Go downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with his face up, so she asked Zhang Xu, "You just came back?" "No, I came back in the evening, but you didn''t know it because you were sleeping at that time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at the bowl of noodles in Zhang Xu''s hand. When she saw the two fried golden poached eggs on the surface, her gaze stopped. I can''t move it. "Want to eat?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she saw the little girl staring at the face in his hand with salivation. "think." "Here you are." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put the noodles on the table closest to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. When she did, Zhang Xu had already gone back to sleep. So Zhang Xu got up specially to cook noodles for her? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while but didn''t understand it, so she simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, a person''s life is neither long nor short, so there is no need to delve into some things. She just needs to have a clear conscience. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the table, then picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she immediately felt much morefortable, so she packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. After she washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she looked at the wall clock on the wall, and saw that it was almost three o''clock in the morning, so she quickly went upstairs to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor full of energy, and then she saw Zhang Xu eating breakfast, so she said to him: "Good morning." "Good morning,e and have dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked to the dining table and sat down to have breakfast. Chapter 4582: The antidote was successfully developed Chapter 4582: The antidote was sessfully developed Chapter 4582 Antidote sessfully developed After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to the base today?" "No, I will stay in the city to work today." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going home for lunch today?" "If you don''te back, you have to remember to eat lunch." "Understood, go ahead, I will clean the dishes and chopsticks." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left home with his briefcase. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space to clean them, and she was the antidote that went into the pharmacy room of the space to continue research. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully put the two antidote she sessfully developed into two medicine bottles respectively, and then she sent one of the medicine bottles to the warehouse for storage, while the other medicine bottle was taken by her. out of space. "What are you doing?" Zhang Xu just walked into the living room when he saw the little girl standing in front of the sofa holding a medicine bottle, so he asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat. She never thought that Zhang Xu woulde back at this time. If...if she came out of the space just a few secondster, then Zhang Xu would know her biggest secret. It seems that she has lived too peacefully recently, which caused her vignce to drop so much. Fortunately, she woke up in time and did not cause a catastrophe. So she can''t be careless in the future, otherwise she may not be able to bear the consequences. "Xiaoxiao... little girl..." Zhang Xu saw that the little girl didn''t respond at all after he finished speaking, so he quickly walked up to the little girl, nudged the little girl, and then yelled. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu calling her, she immediately recovered from her thoughts, then she handed the medicine bottle she was holding to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I have developed an antidote." "So you didn''t have a chance with me because you were too happy just now?" "Um." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl: "Since the antidote has been developed, I will send it to Aunt Fu." "Let''s deliver it tomorrow." "Why?" "Because there is not enough time today, I will go to Aunt Fu''s house with you at noon tomorrow." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he put the medicine into the Qiankun bag and walked towards the kitchen. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao asked about the smell of braised fish, so she got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you get the fish?" "It was delivered in the morning, and you didn''t make lunch at noon?" Lu Xiaoxiao smiled guilty when she heard Zhang Xu, and then said: "I forgot to develop the antidote, but I also eat a lot in the morning, so I won''t be hungry if I don''t eat at noon." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything after hearing the little girl''s words, because the little girl''s reasons were too strong for him to refute. But he still needs to pay more attention to the little girl in the future, otherwise she will starve her stomach to death if she is hungry every two days. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea what Zhang Xu was thinking, because her attention was all attracted by the braised fish. Unfortunately, there was still a lot of soup in the braised fish, which meant that the braised fish was not ready so quickly. So she exited the kitchen. Chapter 4583: Detoxification (1) Chapter 4583: Detoxification (1) Chapter 4583 Detoxification (1) After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen with braised fish, and then she said to the little girl who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper: "The meal is ready, go wash your hands and eat." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately put down the newspaper in her hand and walked towards the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom after washing her hands, she walked quickly to the table and sat down, but she didn''t move her chopsticks immediately, because no matter how greedy she was, she still knew the basic table manners. So after Zhang Xu picked up the chopsticks and picked up some green vegetables, she quickly picked up the braised fish. "Eat slowly." Seeing the little girl eating fish so fast, Zhang Xu was afraid that her throat would be stuck in the fishbone, so he reminded her aloud. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she slowed down the speed of eating fish. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao had enough food and drink, and then she said to Zhang Xu who was packing up the dishes: "I still need to prepare some detoxification things, so I''ll go upstairs first." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he watched the little girl go upstairs before continuing to clean up the dishes. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast at eight o''clock in the morning, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I n to go to Aunt Fu''s house in the morning and talk to her about detoxification, so that he won''t be nervous in the afternoon." "I will go with you." "No, you are busy, I will go by bike." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought of the mess he was waiting for, and suddenly he felt a headache, so he reached out and rubbed his temples, and then said to the little girl, "I''ll be there at noon." "Okay, then I''ll go to Aunt Fu''s house." "Um." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Aunt Fu''s house, and then she got off the bicycle and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Aunt Fu asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." "It''s Xiaoxiao, wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away." "No rush, take your time." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu did not slow down her walking speed, but walked towards the far door even faster. When she reached the gate of the courtyard, she quickly opened the gate, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come in quickly, Xiaoxiao." Principal Lu said hello after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she walked towards the yard. When she entered the yard, she didn''t see Uncle Fu, so she asked Aunt Fu, "Where is Uncle Fu, why didn''t I see him?" "I went grocery shopping, and I should be back soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she dragged Aunt Fu to the living room. When she entered the living room, she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, today I am mainly here to detoxify you." "Detoxification? Detoxification of what?" "The poison on your body." "The poison on my body? You mean also poisoned?" "Yes, it has been more than ten years. If I hadn''t checked it out this time, you might not live until next year." Aunt Fu was stunned when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she cried unconsciously. "Aunt Fu, are you okay?" Seeing Aunt Fu burst into tears, Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked Aunt Fu. "It''s okay, I''m going to wash my face and I''ll be right back." Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Fu say hello, and after Aunt Fu left, she took out all the things used for detoxification from the space. "Xiaoxiao, what are these things...?" Aunt Fu washed her face and returned to the living room, then walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4584: Detoxification (2) Chapter 4584: Detoxification (2) Chapter 4584 Detoxification (2) "It''s all about detoxification, because you''ve been poisoned for too long, so it''s not easy to remove the poison in your body, which leads to the need for many things to assist." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said: "Son, it''s really hard work for you. If I didn''t have unfulfilled wishes, I wouldn''t let you work hard for me, an olddy." busy before and after." "What are you talking about? I just want to help you get rid of the poison, and I won''t be too busy." "What are you talking about?" Uncle Fu asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Aunt Fu when he returned home. "I didn''t say anything, have you bought all the vegetables I asked you to buy?" "I got it, but I only got one bamboo shoot, and it''s not big. "It''s okay, you take all the dishes to the kitchen, and I will cook in the kitchen in a while." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, let me cook the lunch today." "How does this work?" "There is nothing wrong with it. You can take a good rest today, it will be good for your body." Aunt Fu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, she couldn''t refuse anymore, so she walked towards the room with Uncle Fu. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked dishes, and then she saw Fu Boing out of the room with red eyes, so she said to Fu Bo: "Fu Bo, the meal is ready, Please serve me the food." Fu Bo nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. After they put all the dishes on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking into the living room, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You came at just the right time, go wash your hands and eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went into the kitchen to wash his hands. After Zhang Xu went to wash his hands, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Uncle Fu: "Uncle Fu, you go ask Aunt Fu to eat." Uncle Fu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to ask her wife to have dinner. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and the four of Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa to rest for a while, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked them: "Have you rested?" "It''s time to rest." "Then let''s get started." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he took out the antidote from the Qiankun bag under the cover of his pocket, and handed the antidote to Aunt Fu. After Aunt Fu took the medicine Zhang Xu handed him, her eyes turned red immediately, but she still took the antidote firmly, because she still had a lot of things to do. "Hurry up and prepare bath water. After I give Aunt Fu the needle, Aunt Fu will take a medicinal bath." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and Uncle Fu after Aunt Fu took the antidote. Zhang Xu and Uncle Fu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then walked towards the kitchen without saying a word. Lu Xiaoxiao took out the needle bag after Zhang Xu and Fu Bo went to boil the water, and quickly inserted all the silver needles in the needle bag into Aunt Fu''s body. "This...will this be too many needles?" Uncle Fu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he returned to the living room. "No, if it''s not that there are not enough needles, I would like to give Aunt Fu two more injections, because this will help eliminate toxins in the body." Fu Bo shut up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what he said was wrong and right, so it''s better for him to say a few words less. Chapter 4585: Detoxification (3) Chapter 4585: Detoxification (3) Chapter 4585 Detoxification (3) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the toxins in Aunt Fu''s body were almost exhausted, so she asked Zhang Xu and Fu Bo, "Is the water ready?" "It''s ready." "You pour all the water into the tub, and then throw this medicine bag into the tub." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the medicine bag and walked towards the kitchen. A few minutester, Zhang Xu returned to the living room, and then he said to the little girl, "All the water has been scooped into the bathtub, but the water temperature is too hot for medicine now." "Don''t worry, the water won''t burn you." "real?" "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can put your hand in the bucket to test the temperature." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and Uncle Fu helped Aunt Fu to the kitchen. When they entered the kitchen, Zhang Xu didn''t immediately let Aunt Fu into the tub, but put his thoughts into the tub to test the temperature. "Fourth Master, are your hands alright?" Uncle Fu asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xu put his hand into the boiling water so directly. "It''s okay, the water is warm, try it if you don''t believe me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Uncle Fu followed Zhang Xu''s example and put his hand into the barrel: "Hey, the water is really not hot, but warm. What''s going on?" "I don''t know, but now is not the time to talk about this, let''s quickly get Aunt Fu into the tub." Uncle Fu said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he and Zhang Xu put Aunt Fu into the bathtub. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Zhang Xu and Fu Bo: "You guys go get Aunt Fu out of the tub." "good." In a few minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took the pulse of Aunt Fu who had just finished taking the medicinal bath, and saw that the poison in Aunt Fu''s body was almost exhausted, and it only took a few more days of medicinal bath to expel all the remaining poison in her body , this is really good news. "What''s the result?" Zhang Xu saw that the little girl didn''t say a word after taking the pulse, so he asked the little girl. "Yes, the poison in Aunt Fu''s body will bepletely cured in a few days." "Great, my wife, did you hear that, your poison is cured." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Uncle Fu excitedly said to Aunt Fu. "I heard you, stop talking and let me have a good rest." Uncle Fu nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, then he carried Aunt Fu into the bed in the room, and returned to the living room. "It''s gettingte, let''s go back to the city first." Zhang Xu looked at the time and said to Fu Bo. Uncle Fu nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he sent Zhang Xu and the others out. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than an hourter, and then she went back to her room to take a shower without looking back, because she was so tired, and now she didn''t want to do anything except sleep. So she went straight to bed after taking a shower. The next morning, Shi Qinghuan woke up at 7 o''clock in the morning and saw that it was already bright, so she got up to take a shower. After she washed up, she walked downstairs. "Are you awake? Do you want breakfast?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she went down to the first floor. "want." "Your breakfast is warming in the pot." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen. After a while, she came out of the kitchen with her breakfast, and then she read thetest issue of the newspaper while eating breakfast. Chapter 4586: pack Chapter 4586: pack Chapter 4586 Package After she had finished her breakfast, she asked Zhang Xu, "How many days are left for the Chinese New Year?" "Neen days." "So fast?" "Um." "Then will you be in Beijing for Chinese New Year this year?" "If nothing else, yes." Lu Xiaoxiao was in a very good mood after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Then I''m going to start preparing things for the New Year. This is the first time we celebrate the New Year together." "Well, you can buy whatever you want, and if you can''t buy something, just tell me." "Okay, what do you want?" "No." "Then I''ll just look at it and buy it." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he got up and said to the little girl, "I have a meeting in a while, so I''m leaving first." "Go ahead,e home for lunch?" "No, remember to eat, don''t bezy." "Understood, you go quickly." Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards the outside of the house. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher for cleaning, and then she went upstairs to change clothes. After she changed her clothes and came down from the stairs, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard carrying a bag, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where is this going?" "I didn''t go anywhere, I just wanted to send something to my grandpa and grandma. You also know that the rtives I''m contacting now are grandpa and grandma." "So you want me to go with you?" "Um." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the courtyard and quickly locked the courtyard door. When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s crisp actions, she froze in ce. "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after she locked the courtyard door and saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing there in a daze. "It''s nothing, I''m just a little surprised at the speed at which you go out." "This is no surprise, I was about to go out." "So that''s how it is. I told you that you don''t need to make any preparations when you go out today." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao heaved twice, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the post office. Since there were a lot of people posting things today, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan went to send things together without me, but stood aside and waited for Zhang Yuanyuan. "Are you Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao?" A staff member of the post office asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, what do you want?" "Here''s your package." "My package?" "Yes, I''ll get it for you now." "Then trouble you." "No trouble." After the staff finished speaking, they went to help Lu Xiaoxiao pick up the package. A few minutester, he came back to Lu Xiaoxiao with two packages, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "These two packages belong to you. I originally nned to deliver the package list to youter, but I didn''t expect to be in front of you in the future." The post office met you, so you signed the package directly and took the package back." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the staff said, then she quickly signed the package slip, and took the package from the staff. "Xiaoxiao, where did you get the package from?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after sending the package and squeezed out from the crowd. "Someone sent it to me." "Who is it?" "I don''t know, I only found out when I went back and read it." "Then let''s go back." "good." Chapter 4587: Doubt how to live how to live Chapter 4587: Doubt how to live how to live Chapter 4587 Doubt how to live how to live More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, she first made a cup of brown sugar water for herself and Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she sat on the sofa and opened the package. She opened the small package first. When she opened the package, she saw two salty pig heads inside. She didn''t need to guess to know that it was sent by Liu Ermei. So she pushed the salty pig''s head aside and started to unpack another package. When she opened the other package, she saw two cashmere coats inside, one for men and one for men, obviously these two clothes were prepared for her and Zhang Xu, but who prepared these clothes? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while but couldn''t figure out who sent her these two clothes, so she decided to ask Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu came back, so she folded the clothes and put them on the sofa beside her. . "Aren''t you going to try on the clothes?" Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the clothes when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, then put the clothes away, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I won''t try it anymore, because I don''t know who sent me this dress, so I n to wait for Zhang Xu toe back and ask him, and then see if I can try it." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how do you n to celebrate the New Year this year?" "How else can I live, just live like that." "Well, this is my first time preparing for the New Year. I don''t know what to prepare and what to do." "I don''t know either, so besides preparing new clothes for the New Year, I will prepare everything else ording to my own preferences. For example, I will prepare what I like to eat. As for the rest, I will look at this and remember Do whatever you want." "It seems that I can only do this, I just hope that when the timees, I will not make a big mistake." "Is there any big mistake that can be made? In fact, everyone celebrates the same New Year now. They just buy things that they usually don''t want to eat at home and eat them, and then the New Year is over." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She used to be like this when she was celebrating the New Year at her mother''s house, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see, then I will go home first." "Wait a minute, you take the salty pig''s head away." "No, it was sent to you by the second younger sister." "Just take it if you tell me, I''ll just keep one here, besides, it''s hard to buy meat now, so you take one back to celebrate the New Year." Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she epted the salty pig''s head that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her, but she would not want Lu Xiaoxiao''s salty pig''s head in vain. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you n to make your own clothes for the New Year or buy them?" "Of course I bought it, because I''m not the kind of material that makes clothes." "I can help you." "No, it''s too tiring to make clothes. I don''t want you to be tired because of a few clothes." "Don''t worry, I won''t be troubled by making clothes, because the monkey got me a second-hand sewing machine, and I can make clothes quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clicked her tongue twice after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. It seems that the monkey has really changed a lot after getting married, and has be very fond of his wife. But she still doesn''t want to trouble Zhang Yuanyuan, and she has a lot of clothes, even more unworn, so there is no need to make new ones. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let me think about it. If I want to do it, I will tell you again." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Um." Chapter 4588: Prepare new clothes Chapter 4588: Prepare new clothes Chapter 4588 Prepare new clothes At around four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go into the kitchen to make dinner, but just as she stood up from the sofa, she saw Zhang Xu enter the room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did youe back so early today?" "I''ll be back when I''m done. What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll cook it for you." "It''s all right, but I''ll do itter after dinner, soe over and take a look at the clothes first." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl, and then he reached out to take the clothes from the little girl, and saw that the material of the clothes was cashmere, and the style was not bad. So he said to the little girl: "You bought this dress well, it suits you very well." "I know this dress suits me, but I didn''t buy it." "Didn''t you buy it? Where did the clothese from?" "Someone sent it to me, but I don''t know who sent it to me." "Where''s the package slip?" "In a pocket." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and took out the parcel slip from his pocket. Then he read the parcel slip carefully, and saw that there was no other information on the parcel slip except the recipient and address. So he said to the little girl: "In a while, I will send the clothes to a professional person for inspection, and then I will check who sent the package. If I can''t find out the clothes, I will destroy them directly." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she packed the clothes and handed them to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "You send the clothes away now, I will make dinner." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the package and quickly walked out of the house. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and went to the kitchen to make dinner. Since she didn''t want to cook today, she nned to make ypot rice, so she took out arge casserole from the cab and started to wash rice and stew rice. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu came back, she put the casserole on the table and said to Zhang Xu, "Go and wash your hands, we will have casserole rice tonight." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Half an hourter, dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu who was packing up the dishes: "Zhang Xu, how about inviting the masters to celebrate the New Year with us during the Chinese New Year?" "Yes, but you''d better tell them in advance, lest they have follow-up arrangements." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she decided to call the masters tomorrow, and make new clothes for each of them by the way. Although the current masters have no shortage of clothes to wear, this does not prevent her from being filial, because this is something she decided when she was apprenticed to the master. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, I n to make new clothes for all the masters, do you want to make a set for Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu?" "It''s okay, if you don''t mind the trouble, just make a set for them." "No trouble, I just send out cloth and money, and I don''t do it myself, so there''s no trouble." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out a stack of money notes from the Qiankun bag and handed it to the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "If you don''t have enough money, ask me for it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reach out to pick up the money ticket, because she didn''t need it at all. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Hurry up and put away the money, because I still have a lot, so you don''t have to give it to me." Chapter 4589: Prepare new clothes (2) Chapter 4589: Prepare new clothes (2) Chapter 4589 Prepare new clothes (2) After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he didn''t put away the money ticket, but put the money ticket into the little girl''s hand, and then said to the little girl: "Since I took out the money ticket, you can take it away." good." "Okay, forget it this time, don''t give me money tickets in the future, you know I don''t need it." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean. After he washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, he saw the little girl sitting on the sofa sorting the bills, so he asked the little girl: Do you need help? "No, I''ll tidy up right away. If you have nothing to do, go to rest early." "Okay, then I''m going to rest, and you go to bed early." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she continued to arrange the bills after Zhang Xu returned to the room. After half an hour, she finally sorted out the receipts, and she found that there were a lot of tickets that were about to expire. It seemed that she had to find time to go to the department store once in thest few days, otherwise it would be too wasteful for these tickets to expire. As for the day when she would go there, she hadn''t decided yet, so she put the receipt into the space, went upstairs to take a shower and went to sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went downstairs, she didn''t see Zhang Xu''s figure. She guessed that Zhang Xu must have something to go out, so she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw a piece of paper pressed on the lid of the pot, so she stepped forward to pick up the paper, and then saw the words on the paper: "I have something to go out, remember to have dinner." So she put the paper into the small box in the space, opened the lid of the pot and brought out the breakfast. After more than ten minutes, breakfast was over. She looked at the time and saw that it was not yet nine o''clock, so she went out and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was washing clothes at home, so she moved a stool and sat opposite Zhang Yuanyuan, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How do you wash clothes?" The undershirt is easy to wash, so I do it myself. "Do you use cold or hot water?" "Of course it''s hot water, and I''m not stupid." "It''s good that you''re not stupid, women should treat themselves better, as for other people who love so and so." Zhang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can just talk about it in front of me, and you must not tell anyone else, or I will I''m afraid that someone will take the opportunity to hurt you." "I see, I said these words just because the object is you, and I don''t bother to care about other people." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she agreed with what Lu Xiaoxiao said in her heart, those words Lu Xiaoxiao said were a bit out of the ordinary, so she was destined to be criticized by many people. It seems that she still needs to pay more attention to this point of Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, for fear that one day she will speak amazingly and toss herself into it. "What are you thinking?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t even rub her clothes, and she just sat there in a daze, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "I didn''t think about anything, did youe to see me today for something?" "I came to ask if you can make men''s clothes." "Of course, but who are you going to make clothes for?" "Several elders." "Then you bring the cloth, I will help you." "Okay, but I want a lot this time, can you make one set in two days?" "Of course, with a sewing machine, I can make two sets a day." "Don''t be in such a hurry, just make one set in two days. I want a total of eight sets of cotton clothes and trousers." Chapter 4590: Return New Years goods Chapter 4590: Return New Year''s goods Chapter 4590 Send New Year''s goods back Zhang Yuanyuan stopped washing clothes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the amount Lu Xiaoxiao said really surprised her. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, did you report the wrong quantity?" "No, I have six masters alone, and then I have to make one set for the other two elders, so eight sets are just right." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help giving Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The cow is still your cow, but do you have so much cloth and cotton?" "Of course, I have already started saving cloth and cotton, and if you want, I can even distribute some for you." Zhang Yuanyuan was damned moved when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because neither she nor the monkey had many winter clothes. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how much fabric and cotton can you give me?" "Enough cloth and cotton to make a suit of clothing for you and the monkey." "Okay, if you send the cloth and cotton as soon as possible, I can also make the clothes earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will send the cloth and cotton in the afternoon." "Okay, then I will wait for you at home in the afternoon." "Well, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own home. When she returned to her home, she took out two boxes of pastries and several canned meats from the space, and after thinking about it, she took out two sausages from the space. Then she packed the things quickly, went out with the things, and walked towards the post office. When she came to the post office, she quickly sent the things to Liu Ermei, and then she left the post office and walked towards the alley where there was no one. When she entered the alley, she immediately took out twenty catties of cotton from the space, and then took out three pieces of fabric of different colors, and walked home with them. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with dishes, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you back?" "I forgot to take the documents away in the morning, so I came back." "Oh, is the meal ready?" "It''s ready, what did you buy?" "Cotton and fabric, didn''t I say before that I want to make clothes for the masters and Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu, so I went to buy the fabric and cotton just now." Zhang Xu nodded after listening to the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "Where are my clothes?" "You don''t wear cotton-padded clothes and trousers, and besides, you don''tck clothes, so I didn''t prepare your share." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl coldly after hearing what the little girl said, then he went to the kitchen to serve the dishes without saying anything. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Zhang Xu left, because she felt a sense of danger just now, but fortunately Zhang Xu restrained his murderous aura in time, otherwise her life would be lost. But why is Zhang Xu suddenly angry? Is it because she didn''t prepare new clothes for him? Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu differently, because she never thought that Zhang Xu would like to wear new clothes so much. So thinking about her own life, she said to Zhang Xu: "I also prepared new clothes for you, but they are not cotton-padded clothes and trousers. As for what kind of clothes you will know when the timees." Chapter 4591: invite Chapter 4591: invite Chapter 4591 Invitation Zhang Xu didn''t expect that the little girl changed her mind to prepare new clothes for him because she was just serving a dish, and she didn''t know what her little head had just made up for. But these are not important, as long as his new clothes are in ce, so he nodded to the little girl, and put the rice on the table in front of the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu served her a meal, it meant that Zhang Xu was not angry anymore, so she immediately ate with chopsticks. Well, Zhang Xu''s cooking was as delicious as ever, even better than her cooking too much. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu left with the documents after washing the dishes. Immediately, she didn''t want to rest anymore, so she went out with two sacks and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had just finished lunch, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go and wash the dishes first, and thene over to look at the fabric and cotton." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly packed the dishes and took them to the kitchen to clean. When she came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, she looked at the three pieces of cloth on the kang, and her eyes lit up immediately. "How is it? The cloth I bought is not bad." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Yuanyuan was very satisfied with the cloth she brought out, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "It''s not just good, it''s really good. The clothes made of this fabric must be beautiful and durable." "That''s good, you have worked hard for the next few days, and the extra cloth and cotton will be considered as your hard work expenses." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately became upset when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s monster, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how can you figure it out so clearly with me? Do you not consider me a friend?" "Whoever said that I don''t regard you as a friend anymore, I only count you as a friend so clearly, because I don''t want my friends to suffer." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes were hot when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. In order not to let her tearse out, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m going to make clothes, you go, don''t leave my house to disturb me." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, you remember to rest, don''t wear yourself out because of a few clothes, otherwise the loss outweighs the gain." "Got it, let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own house. When she got home, she thought about inviting the masters toe to celebrate the New Year, so she walked towards the phone. When she got to the phone, she picked up the handset and dialed. "Hello, this is the dean''s office, who do you want first?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard the words from the microphone. She didn''te back to herself until the other party asked her again, and then she said, "I''m looking for Mr. Fan." "Wait a minute, I''ll call Dean Fan right away." "good." After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao''s familiar voice, so she asked Fan Lao: "Master, when did you be the dean?" "This month." "Congrattions, when youe to my house when you are free, I will cook something delicious for you." "Okay, I happen to be free this weekend, don''t forget to prepare something for me then." "You can never forget." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan nodded in satisfaction, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s the matter with you calling me?" Chapter 4592: New Years Cleaning Chapter 4592: New Year''s Cleaning Chapter 4592 Years ago cleaning "I want to invite you to my house for the New Year." Old Fan was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he asked, "Are you serious?" "Naturally, I am serious. Not only do I invite you, I also intend to invite several other masters." "Okay, I promise for them, I will go to your house with them this weekend." Lu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said hello after Fan''s old words, and then she hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she started to look around the house, as if she had already cleaned the house, or would she give the house a thorough cleaning today? Just do it, she went upstairs and changed herself into suitable clothes for work, then folded a hat out of newspapers and put it on her head, and started to clean the house. "Boss, is your house safe from burrs?" When Xiezi entered the living room, he saw the chaos in the living room, so he asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu frowned when he heard what Scorpion said, and then she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw the little girl was trying to clean the stove, so he said to the little girl, "I''m back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned her head to look at Zhang Xu, and then she turned to Zhang Xu and asked, "Are you free?" "have." "Then please clean up the yard and repair those trees by the way." Zhang Xu said hello after listening to the little girl''s words, and then he walked out of the kitchen. After he left the kitchen, he said to the scorpion who was wandering around: "Follow me." "Where to?" Zhang Xu didn''t speak after hearing what Scorpion said, but continued to walk outside the house. When he left the house, he said to Scorpion, "I have a task for you." "What task?" "Clean up the yard." Scorpion was stunned when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. When he came to his senses, Zhang Xu had already returned to the house, so he had to resign himself to cleaning the yard. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally cleaned up the house. Just as she was about to go upstairs to take a shower, she thought of Zhang Xu, so she went out of the house and walked towards the yard. When she came to the yard, she saw Zhang Xu trimming potted nts, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How much more?" "About an hour." "Then you go ahead, I''ll take a shower first, and then I''ll make dinner." "No hurry, just rest for a while." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went back to the house to take a shower. After she took a shower and went downstairs, she nned to eat beef noodles tonight, because Zhang Xu likes to eat this the most, so she went to the kitchen to cook noodles. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the noodles, and then she walked outside the house. After she left the house, she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ve already prepared dinner, you and Mu Mue in and have dinner." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he quickly trimmed thest potted nt, and walked into the house with Scorpion. After he was inside, he put the tools back in the storage room, and then he went into the bathroom to wash his hands. After Zhang Xu and Xiezi came out of the bathroom after washing their hands, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them, "Come over and have dinner, I cooked beef noodles tonight, or the beef noodles with a lot of beef, keep your food can not stop." Zhang Xu and Xiezi nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the beef noodles made by Lu Xiaoxiao were really delicious, so they sat down at the dinner table to eat noodles. Chapter 4593: Sleepwalking? false alarm Chapter 4593: Sleepwalking? false rm Chapter 4593 Sleepwalking? false rm More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and then the scorpion said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m back to the base." "Back to the base at this time?" "That''s right, otherwise where would I stay at night?" "Why don''t you stay at my house, it''s toote to return to the base at this time, unless you came by car." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiezi knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had misunderstood, so he exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I returned to the base in the city, not the base in the suburbs." "Walk slowly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the scorpion and walked towards the kitchen with the bowl and chopsticks. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Xieziined to Zhang Xu: "Boss, Lord Xiao bullied me." "Oh, if you don''t go away for a while, there will be two people who bully you." Xiezi couldn''t help shaking when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house without looking back. After Zhang Xu left the scorpion, he went to the yard to do the final finishing work. After he finished the finishing work, he saw that it waspletely dark, so he walked into the house. After Zhang Xu entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the brown sugar **** tea on the table, and said to Zhang Xu, "Drink it to prevent colds." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu picked up the cup and drank the brown sugar **** water without saying a word, and then he went upstairs to take a bath. When he took a shower and came to the first floor, he saw the little girl lying on the sofa and fell asleep. He shook his head helplessly, then picked up the little girl and walked towards the room. After he sent the little girl back to the room, he went downstairs to drink a ss of water, and then he also went back to the room to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and found herself sleeping on the bed, she was stunned. If her memory is correct, she should have fallen asleep on the sofa yesterday. So how did she end up in bed? Could it be that she came up from sleepwalking? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shivering, so she quickly put on a coat outside, walked out of the door and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xuzheng sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading newspapers. He looked like a retired veteran cadre, and she didn''t know what to say. "Have you seen enough?" Zhang Xu saw that the little girl looked at him for a while and didn''t speak, so he asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came back from her thoughts, and then she smiled awkwardly at Zhang Xu twice, and asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, did you see me sleepwalkingst night?" ?" "no, what happened?" "Are you sure you didn''t see me sleepwalking?" "Sure, what happened?" "Nothing major happened, I just feel like I have sleepwalking, otherwise how did I sleep from the sofa to the bed yesterday." "Cough cough...cough cough..." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but coughed lightly after hearing what the little girl said, and he exined to the little girl after a while: "I carried you back to the roomst night." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Thank you." "You''re wee." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to read his newspaper and drink his tea. And Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to find something to eat, and when she found something to eat, she sat down at the dining table with breakfast and ate it. Chapter 4594: make menu Chapter 4594: make menu Chapter 4594 Make the menu After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to the base?" "Which base?" "In the city." "want." "Then I will go with you." Zhang Xu looked at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl, "What are you doing there?" "Go to Master Six." "Let''s go." "Wait for me, I''ll go upstairs to get something." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs with her bag on her back, and she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went out with the little girl and walked towards the base. When they came to the base, they happened to meet Xie Ziing out of the kitchen, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Zi, "Is Master Six in the kitchen?" "Sixth Master? What Sixth Master?" "The Sixth Master is Ke Baiwei, and I have already worshiped him as my teacher." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up, and then said: "Uncle Ke is in the cafeteria, you can go to him directly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved her hand at Zhang Xu, and then ran towards the cafeteria. When she entered the cafeteria, she saw Ke Baiwei listening to the radio and drinking tea. She looked veryfortable. So she yelled at Ke Baiwei in a vicious way: "Sixth Master, I''m here." Ke Baiwei was startled by Lu Xiaoxiao''s sudden shout, and poured all the tea in the cup on his body. Fortunately, he likes to drink tea from a small cup, so the little tea did not disturb his clothes. Wet, but he was terrified enough. So he directly stood up and cursed at Shi Qinghuan: "Well, you little bastard, it''s fine if you don''te to learn cooking with me, but today you finally came here to scare me and see how I can deal with you. " After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly thought it was bad, she seemed to have provoked him too much, so she hurriedly begged for mercy from Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, I know I was wrong, please let me go this time, I will I promise I won''t do it again." "That''s what you said. If you dare to scare me again next time, I will settle the old and new grudges with you." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly and assured her: "Don''t worry, Sixth Master, I am not the kind of person who has no brains, so I will never scare you again." "Hmph, I''m sorry you don''t dare, tell me, what are you doing here today?" After hearing what Ke Baiwei said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the main purpose ofing here today, so she took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Ke Baiwei, and then said to Ke Baiwei: "This is the New Year''s Eve dinner I made Can you take a look at the menu?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei took the paper from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then opened the paper to read, and saw that there were more than 20 dishes scattered on the paper, and his brows couldn''t help but wrinkled. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, why are you preparing so many dishes? Have you finished eating?" "Of course it''s finished, because this year I n to invite you to my house for the New Year. I have already told Mr. Fan about it. He said that he will bring several other masters to my house this weekend, so you cane if you are free on the weekend. my home." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei immediately felt that there were not many dishes on the menu. After all, there were so many people celebrating the New Year together, so these dishes were nothing. It''s just that the ingredients for these dishes are not easy to get, and he may not be able to get so many ingredients. Chapter 4595: prepare ingredients Chapter 4595: prepare ingredients Chapter 4595 Prepare ingredients So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, there is nothing wrong with the menu you listed, but the ingredients of this dish are not easy to prepare, just the boiled shrimp and steamed mandarin fish, not to mention the others. So you want to change the menu. " "No, because I can get all these ingredients. It''s just that I have to work hard, Master Liu. After all, you are the best cook among the people I know." Ke Baiwei raised his chin arrogantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s praise, and then said: "As long as you can get the ingredients, then I can make the dishes ording to the menu." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s promise, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, then he took out a small pot of tea from his bag and handed it to Ke Baiwei, and then said to Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, this is the disciple''s filial piety to you." tea." "What tea?" "Big red pouch." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ke Baiwei immediately reached out and snatched the tea from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then he opened the box containing the tea, and smelled a strong tea fragrance, which made him want to brew a cup. So he waved his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go ahead, I don''t have time to ask you to cook today." Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand after hearing Ke Baiwei''s words and seeing Ke Baiwei''s actions. She immediately regretted taking out the tea so early. If she took out the teater, she might still be able to have a meal. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so she could only leave the cafeteria in despair and walk towards the office building. When she came to the office building, she saw Zhang Xu and Xiezi discussing something in the office, so instead of going in to disturb them, she went to the stairs and sat down, looking for someone to cook the New Year''s Eve dinner in the space with her thoughts. Ingredients. After more than an hour, Zhang Xu and Xiezi finished their meeting, and then he looked at the time, and saw that more than two hours had passed, so he stood up and said to Xiezi: "Just follow the n we discussed just now, I will If there is anything else to do, go ahead. Scorpion said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he left Zhang Xu''s office and walked towards his own. After the scorpion left, Zhang Xu put the important documents in his briefcase, locked the drawer, walked out of the office, and walked towards the stairs. When he walked to the stairs, he saw the little girl sitting on the stairs, and his brows frowned involuntarily. Then he asked the little girl, "Why are you sitting here?" "Wait for you." "Why don''t youe into the office and wait?" "Of course I don''t want to disturb you. I just saw you and Scorpion discussing things, so I didn''t enter the office." "Stop doing such stupid things in the future!" "I see, are you done?" "Busy working." "Then let''s go home, Master Six didn''t keep me for dinner today." Zhang Xu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "How did you provoke Uncle Ke?" "I didn''t mess with him, he was the one who forgot about the tea and kicked me out for the sake of drinking." "The tea you sent?" "That''s right, if I had known this would be the result, I wouldn''t have given the tea to Sixth Master so early, and I would have given him a meal before I gave him the tea." Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt even more frustrated. Chapter 4596: not found Chapter 4596: not found Chapter 4596 could not be found Zhang Xu found it funny seeing the little girl''s heartbroken look, so he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said to the little girl, "I''ll take you to eat Western food." "No, I''m not that interested in that stuff." "Where''s the roast duck?" "eat." "Then let''s go." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the base with Zhang Xu. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the roast duck restaurant, just at this time the roast duck was out of the oven, so they ordered two roast ducks, and found an empty table to sit down. "Did you find out who sent the things?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after sitting down. "No, the traces were wiped clean." "Then don''t check it, just destroy the clothes." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said. Just then the roast duck they ordered was ready, so they stopped discussing this topic and focused on cooking. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had finished eating the roast duck, so she saw Zhang Xu and asked, "Do you want to order another one?" Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the little girl''s words, because he doesn''t like to eat roast duck very much, so one is enough. Seeing Zhang Xu''s refusal, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu really didn''t want to eat it, so she didn''t speak anymore, but continued to fight with the roast duck. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest piece of roast duck, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked out of the roast duck restaurant. When she left the roast duck restaurant, she thought about Zhang Xu asking her to make clothes, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you free soon?" "without." "Then let''s go to the overseas Chinese store together." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked towards the Overseas Chinese Store. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the overseas Chinese store, and then Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the counter selling men''s clothing with a clear goal. When she came to the counter selling men''s clothing, he asked Zhang Xu, "Is there any clothes you like? I''ll buy them for you." Zhang Xu still didn''t understand what the little girl said. It turned out that the little girl brought him to the Overseas Chinese Store to buy clothes for him. But he didn''t feel disgusted by theparison, because he knew how bad the little girl''s needlework was, so he never thought of letting the little girl make clothes for him by herself. So he carefully selected in front of the counter. A few minutester, Zhang Xu pointed to a dark gray wool coat and said, "That one." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of Zhang Xu''s finger, and saw that the dress Zhang Xu was pointing at was really her favorite, and her eyes lit up immediately. So she said to the salesperson: "Comrade, we want that dress, please give it to us for a try." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson took off the clothes and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word. If someone else asked her to try on the clothes, she would definitely refuse, because this one is too expensive. Afraid of being tested and broken. But the two people in front of them are different, because none of the clothes they are wearing is cheap, which means that they have the ability to buy this dress, so she will take it off for them to try on. "How is it? Is itfortable to wear?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu put on the clothes. Chapter 4597: repel, continue to buy Chapter 4597: repel, continue to buy Chapter 4597 Repel, continue to buy "good." "What about the size?" "suitable." "Then I want this one." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took off his clothes and handed them to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the clothes Zhang Xu handed her, she asked the salesperson, "How much is this coat?" "One hundred and eighty-eight." "So expensive?" "Yes, this is the most expensive piece of clothing we have, but the material of this clothing is good, even if you wear it for ten or eight years, it won''t pill. In addition, the clothes arerge in size and full of materials, so one hundred and eighty-eight is worth it. " Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing the salesman''s words. Just when she wanted the salesman to wrap the clothes, she saw someone trying to grab the clothes in her hand, so she quickly stepped back a few steps to avoid the man''s attack. hand. "What do you want to do?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked her after making sure that the other party couldn''t grab the clothes in her hands. "I have taken a fancy to the clothes in your hand, give her to me." "It''s not dark yet?" "What''s the meaning?" "Let you continue to daydream." Wang Si was furious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she directly said to the man standing beside her: "Brother Wang, she bullied me." Wang Kun ignored Wang Si after hearing Wang Si''s words, but stared straight at Lu Xiaoxiao with his eyes, because he had never seen anyone as beautiful as Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t you want your eyes?" Seeing that Wang Kun was staring at the little girl, Zhang Xu walked up to the little girl, blocked Wang Kun''s sight, and threatened Wang Kun. After Wang Kun heard Zhang Xu''s words, he wanted to let Zhang Xu go, but when he saw Zhang Xu''s appearance, he was so scared that he shut his mouth, because he had met Zhang Xu once before by chance, and knew that he was The famous fourth master. So why is he threatening Zhang Xu arrogantly at this moment, so he hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "Sorry, I was ignorant just now, I will leave now." "Brother Wang, what''s wrong with you? I think that dress suits you very well, so let''s buy it" After Wang Jun heard what Wang Si said, he really regretted bringing her to the Overseas Chinese Store today. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be targeted by Fourth Master. So he pped Wang Si directly, and then said to Wang Si, "Don''t y tricks in front of me, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Wang Si nodded in fright after hearing Wang Kun''s words, and then she followed Wang Kun away without daring to fart. After the two of them left, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the overcoat in her hand to the salesperson, and then said to the salesperson, "Please wrap the clothes for me." The salesperson''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would not buy this dress again after this farce, but she never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would still buy the dress. So she quickly helped Lu Xiaoxiao pack the clothes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "One hundred and eighty-eight yuan, no ticket." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out 188 yuan from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, then she picked up the packed clothes and handed them to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu: "Pick another pair of pants. " "It''s all right, you help me choose." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, she bought a pair of ck corduroy pants for Zhang Xu directly, and then she took Zhang Xu to buy shoes. Chapter 4598: favorite shoes Chapter 4598: favorite shoes Chapter 4598 Desirable shoes When she came to the ce where the shoes were sold, she saw a pair of shoes simr to Martin boots, and those shoes were made of genuine leather, which looked very cool and beautiful. So she asked the salesperson directly: "Comrade, do those shoese in a size forty-five?" "No, our shoes only have different sizes, not as detailed." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Do you wear arge size or a small size?" "Large size." "I see,rade, please help me get a pair ofrge size, let me see the quality." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson brought a pair ofrge-sized shoes to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "These shoes are imported products, all of which are handmade, and the materials are so special that they arefortable to wear. Comfortable. If you like it, hurry up and buy it, or it will be sold out if it is toote. " "I see, please help me wrap this shoe up." The salesperson''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap the shoes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There are women''s models of these shoes, but there are not many of them. Basically internal digestion, if I didn''t see you buying shoes so readily, I wouldn''t have told you about this at all. So do you want another pair of women''s models? " "Yes, but I have to check the quality first. If the quality is not the same, I don''t want it." "Don''t worry, I guarantee the same quality." After speaking, the salesperson took out a pair of shoes from under the counter and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the shoes handed to her by the salesperson, she carefully looked at the shoes again and again, and found that they were indeed the same as the men''s models, but the size of the shoes was much smaller than the men''s models. So she said to the salesperson: "I want this pair of shoes too, but I want a small size." "The pair in your hand happens to be a small size." "Then please help me wrap it up." "Good." After speaking, the salesperson quickly helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap up the shoes. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s seventy-two yuan in total, and I''ll give you four more pairs of socks. Others don''t have this kind of treatment." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out seventy-two yuan from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, and then she picked up the shoes on the counter. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Xu: "Please put the socks in my pocket, otherwise it will be difficult to take them away." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu picked up the socks and stuffed them into the little girl''s pocket, then asked the little girl, "Is there anything else you want to buy?" "This year is your birth year, right?" "Um." "Then let''s go shopping again." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the ce where underwear was sold. When she came to the ce where underwear was sold, she was a little disappointed when she saw that there were no red men''s underwear for sale. Fortunately, she has the space, so she can find an excuse to take it out, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go home." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he walked home with the little girl. When they got home, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the clothes, pants and shoes she bought today, and said to Zhang Xu, "Go and have a try." "No need." "Yes, I want to see it." Zhang Xu sighed helplessly after hearing what the little girl said, then he took the clothes, pants and shoes that the little girl handed him, and walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 4599: clothes half done Chapter 4599: clothes half done Chapter 4599 Clothes are half done When he changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom, he saw the little girl looking at him with bright eyes, as if he was fat and fat, and looked at him very ufortable. So he asked the little girl, "How is it?" "It looks good, it''s very good-looking. Apart frombat uniforms, you look the best in these clothes. It seems that I will buy more clothes of this type for you in the future, otherwise I will lose your good figure for nothing." "No, I seldom wear regr clothes, so it''s good to have a few sets of clothes to change and wash." "It''s okay, the clothes won''t be broken after you buy them. Besides, I like to see you wearing different clothes, so don''t stop me, because it''s useless to stop me." Zhang Xu nodded obediently after hearing the little girl''s words. Anyway, their family does notck money to buy clothes, let alone no ce to put clothes, so the little girl wants to buy a few sets, as long as she is happy. So he asked the little girl, "Can I change my clothes?" "Okay, you can change it, I''ll make dinner." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he quickly went into the bathroom to change his clothes. After he changed his clothes, he put them in his room, and then he went to the kitchen to help the little girl cook dinner. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere, but she was not idle at home, because she was preparing for the New Year every day. Because this year''s New Year is no longer for her alone, nor for her and Zhang Xu, but with a bunch of elders, she must make proper arrangements to make everyone have afortable and happy New Year. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the red envelope she wrapped into the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house carrying two big bundles, so she quickly took the bundles from Zhang Yuanyuan. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "What''s the matter with you, didn''t you tell you not to carry such a heavy thing, why are you disobedient?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan smiled tteringly at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "These things are not heavy, they just look a bit bulky." "Don''t be an example, otherwise I won''t let you into my house." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan repeatedly assured: "I know, I will definitely not carry such a heavy thing again in the future." "That''s what you said." "Well, I said so." "Come in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried her bag and walked into the room. After she entered the room, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s in this bag?" "Cotton clothes and trousers, I''m already half done." "So fast?" "It''s okay, not too soon. If I''m not pregnant, all eight sets will be done." "It''s okay, there is still some time before the New Year, enough for you to make the remaining sets of cotton clothes and trousers." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you''d better let a few elders try on the clothes first, and if I get older, I''ll collect them for them, otherwise I won''t wear clothes. ufortable." "Okay, I''ll let them try on the clothes tomorrow, and if they grow older, I''ll send them to your house to have them changed." "Okay, then I''ll go home and make clothes first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she sent Zhang Yuanyuan away. Chapter 4600: try on clothes Chapter 4600: try on clothes Chapter 4600 Trying on clothes After she sent Zhang Yuanyuan away, she was about to go back to the house, but before she could close the door, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang walking towards her house, so she shouted to them happily: "Third Master, Fourth! Master." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickened their pace and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How do you know we''re here at this time?" "I do not know." "Then you are...?" "I just sent people away, and then I saw you walking towards me." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It seemed that they were thinking too much, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come in." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, and then she walked into the room. After she entered the room, she poured a ss of water each for Professor Zhang and Professor Wang who followed her into the room, and then asked them, "Third Master, Fourth Master, why do youe to my house when you have time?" ? "It happened to be a holiday recently, so I came to see you, and Fan Kan called us and asked us toe to your house tomorrow, so we simply came a day earlier, otherwise we will be fine at home." After listening to Professor Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that there was something in his words, but she didn''t know what it was for the time being, so she continued to chat with them: "Actually, I asked you toe to my house to discuss the Chinese New Year. This year I want to invite you Come to my house for the New Year." "Will this be too much trouble?" "No, I have nothing to do at home anyway, and besides, if you don''t go to my house to celebrate the New Year, where else can you go to celebrate the New Year?" Professor Zhang and Professor Wang were speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they really had no ce to celebrate the New Year except toe to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house for the New Year. So they looked at each other and saw the answer from each other''s eyes, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, this year we will go to your house for the New Year." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." "By the way, I also made new clothes for you, go and try to see if they fit." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the clothes from her bag and handed them to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang took the clothes that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, and they walked towards the room with the clothes in their hands. Although they have no shortage of clothes to wear now, the meaning of the clothes is different, so at this moment they are like children wearing new clothes, very happy. A few minutester, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang walked out of the room wearing new clothes, and then they moved their hands and feet, but there was no difort. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The size of the clothes is just right, so there is no need to modify them." "That''s good, take off your clothes and save them for the New Year." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went back to the room to change their clothes. Then they walked out of the room with the clothes in their arms, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where do you put this clothes?" "You can take it home directly, and juste to my house wearing it on New Year''s Day." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Professor Zhang and Wang said hello, then they put the clothes neatly folded aside, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, what shall we have for dinner tonight? " Chapter 4601: See through the purpose Chapter 4601: See through the purpose Chapter 4601 See through the purpose After hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what they had said in the words just now. It turned out that they were eating together today, and she was a little speechless. But people areing, and she can''t drive them away, so she can only say to them: "Eat noodles." "Meet?" "That''s right, mixed sauce noodles, I just asked you if you want to eat." "eat." "Then I''ll make it for you now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen, and then she put the noodles in her hand on the table, and then she opened her mouth and shouted to the two masters who were sitting on the sofa chatting: "Third Master, Fourth Master,e quickly!" Eat noodle." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately got up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked to the dining table and sat down, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why are you alone? Boy Xu Woolen cloth?" "He can''te back today because of something, so he lives in the office." Professors Zhang and Wang didn''t continue this topic after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they knew more or less about Zhang Xu''s work and knew that his work was ssified as confidential, so they wouldn''t go into it. So they directly picked up the chopsticks to mix the noodles. After they mixed the noodles, they took a big sip, and the mouth was instantly filled with the strong smell of meat sauce. The noodles with fried sauce were so delicious. Immediately, they didn''t care about other things, and started to inhale like a storm. They didn''t put down their chopsticks until they had finished eating all the noodles in the bowl, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Girl Xiao, your noodles with fried sauce are too good. It''s delicious, better than anything I''ve eaten before." "It''s fine if you like it, so I''ll leave the bowls and chopsticks to you, and I''ll go upstairs to sleep." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly ran upstairs after speaking. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s figure who left quickly and smiled helplessly. It seems that the little girl has already guessed the purpose of their visit today, otherwise they would not let them do the dishes, so they resigned to their fate. Pack up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash. After they cleaned the dishes, they saw that it was gettingte, so they didn''t stay at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house any longer, and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house directly with the new clothes that Lu Xiaoxiao made for them. When Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor the next morning, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, so she greeted Zhang Xu: "Good morning, when did youe back? " "Early morning." "If it''s toote in the future, don''t go home, just live in the base." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then she said to the little girl: "Breakfast is in the pot, eat quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, then she nced at the time, and asked Zhang Xu, "Will you be home today?" "Why do you ask?" "Of course it''s because the masters wille. If you don''t have time to stay at home, I''ll ask Yuanyuan to help me." "I have time today." "Okay, then you will be in charge of entertaining the masters today, and I will be in charge of cooking." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then she saw the little girl busy in the kitchen, so he put down the half-read newspaper in his hand and walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 4602: get together Chapter 4602: get together Chapter 4602 Get together After he entered the kitchen, he asked the little girl, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Help me fly those beef into the water, I n to make sauce beef." "Flying water?" "It means to nch water." Zhang Xu immediately understood what the little girl meant when he heard what the little girl said, so he went to boil the beef. Half an hourter, Zhang Xu nched the beef, and then he asked the little girl, "What''s next?" "You know how to make sauced beef?" "meeting." "Then you just sauce the beef. After you finish sauce the beef, the masters should arrive." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he started to sauce the beef. After he put the beef sauce down, he heard a knock on the door, so he said to the little girl, "Mr. Fan and the others should be here. I''ll go to the yard and open the door. You can order the pot." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she told Zhang Xu to go to the yard to open the door quickly, so don''t keep the masters waiting. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked quickly towards the outside of the house. When he came to the gate of the courtyard, he stretched out his hand to open the gate, and then he saw Mr. Fan and the others standing together at the gate of the courtyard, so he said to them: "Xiaoxiao is cooking food for you in the kitchen." , so let me greet you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the old Fan''s eyes lit up. It''s no wonder they were like this. It''s because Lu Xiaoxiao''s food is so delicious, even better than the food in a big restaurant. So they said to Zhang Xu: "We know, let us enter the house." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took a few steps back, letting Fan Lao and the others enter the yard, then he closed the courtyard door, and led Fan Lao and the others towards the house. After he brought people into the house, he poured them each a ss of water, and let them move freely, while he walked towards the kitchen. "Why did youe in? Didn''t I ask you to greet the masters?" "They don''t need me to greet them. After all, it''s not the first time they''vee, so I just let them move freely so that both parties don''t feel ufortable." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she asked Zhang Xu to stay in the kitchen and let her do it right away. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao took out thest dish - stir-fried bamboo shoots from the pot, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "All the dishes are ready, you go and see the masterse to eat, I will serve." "It''s better for you to call, I can serve the food faster." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. She took off the apron she was wearing and hung it on a nail, and then walked out of the kitchen. When she came to the living room, she said to several masters: "Masters, the meal is ready, let''s go eat quickly." Old Fan and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they all put down the things in their hands, got up and walked towards the dining table! When they walked to the dining table, they saw a table full of dishes. Although vegetarian dishes ounted for half, it was still a rare meal, and they all felt a little embarrassed immediately. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Fan Lao and the others standing there silently, so she asked Fan Lao and the others. "It''s nothing, I just think you cook so many dishes to entertain us, which makes us feel a little bully." "Those who bully and don''t bully, as far as the gifts you brought me today, which one is not a good thing. So you guys go to the table and eat. " "Okay." After Fan Lao and the others finished speaking, they went to the table. Chapter 4603: Reunited in Beijing Chapter 4603: Reunited in Beijing Chapter 4603 Reunited in Beijing After Shi Qinghuan sat down with Fan Lao and the others, she held up a cup to Fan Lao and the others: "Masters, I will toast you with tea instead of wine to celebrate our reunion in Beijing." Old Fan''s eyes turned red when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the short five words "reunited in Beijing" contained too many things. Fortunately, they all survived, and everything was going in a good direction, so they raised their sses to touch Lu Xiaoxiao''s, and then they directly stuffed the wine in the sses. Seeing Mr. Fan and the others drank a ss of wine in one gulp, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily, and then she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, drink slowly, or you will feel ufortable after getting drunk. It''s you." Old Fan and the others all nodded when they heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, saying they understood, then they put down their cups and started eating. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu took the initiative to undertake the work of washing dishes, so she sat in the living room with Fan Lao and the others, drinking tea and chatting. "Girl Xiao, are you really nning to invite us to your house for the New Year?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of hot tea. "Of course it''s true. I''ve already started making preparations, so you guys shoulde on New Year''s Eve." "Don''t worry, I will definitelye, as for the others, I can''t guarantee it." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the other masters. When she saw them nodding to her, she smiled happily. Then she thought about clothes, so she said to them: "I made a set of clothes for each of you, but it will take a few days to finish, so don''t buy new clothes for a few days during the Chinese New Year." In addition to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, all the people present looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with surprised eyes, because none of them thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would make clothes for her. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, why do you make clothes for us, and you make so many sets at once, how much cloth and cotton do you spend?" "It doesn''t cost much. Besides, I have a lot of cloth and cotton tickets in my hand, so don''t worry that I don''t have tickets to buy cloth and cotton." Old Fan and the others have already said that when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao, and they couldn''t refuse anymore. Besides, this was Lu Xiaoxiao''s wish, and it would be too hurtful if they refused. But they all secretly decided to use red envelopes to subsidize Lu Xiaoxiao during the Chinese New Year, and no matter what, they couldn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao eat chaff for them. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know that she will receive a huge sum of money in the near future. If she knows, she probably won''t be calm right now. Although she is not short of money, who would dislike having a lot of money? After all, money is such a lovely thing, of course the more the better. "What are you thinking about?" When Zhang Xu washed the dishes and returned to the living room, he saw the little girl sitting on the sofa in a daze, so he walked up to the little girl and asked her. "I didn''t think about anything, the dishes are all washed?" "It''s all washed." "Then sit down and rest." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he sat down beside the little girl. Foreman Xie saw Zhang Xu sitting next to the little girl, he immediately looked at Zhang Xu with dissatisfied eyes, and motioned him to sit somewhere else. Chapter 4604: too many taboos Chapter 4604: too many taboos Chapter 4604 Too many taboos After Zhang Xu saw Mr. Xie''s eyes, he pretended not to understand and sat beside the little girl. Foreman Xie saw Zhang Xu ignoring his eyes, and immediately became angry. Just when he was about to explode, he saw Mr. Fan looked at him and told him to be calm. So he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and continue to sit on the sofa. Seeing that foreman Xie had settled down, Mr. Fan looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Boy Xu, are you busy recently?" "It''s okay, no more missions." "Oh, are you nning to retreat behind the scenes?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer Fan Lao''s question immediately after hearing Fan Lao''s words. Instead, he took a sip of tea from his cup, and then slowly said, "I don''t have any ns yet." "Then I''m relieved." After Fan Lao finished speaking, he didn''t speak again, but sat leisurely on the sofa and stroked his mustache. "Why didn''t I understand what you were talking about just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu and Mr. Fan came and exchanged with each other. "Don''t say anything, don''t think too much." "Why do I feel that I haven''t thought too much, I always feel that you guys are hiding something from me." "No." "Okay, if you say no, then there will be no." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately put the matter behind her, and then discussed with Mr. Fan and the others what to prepare for the New Year. "Firecrackers? Do you want to set off firecrackers?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Can''t you?" "Of course I don''t believe it. Not only can you not set off firecrackers, but you can''t even post Spring Festival couplets. So you don''t do anything during the New Year except cooking, so as not to cause trouble for yourself." After listening to Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely autistic. Although she knew that many things could not be done in this age, she did not expect that there would be so many taboos. She could not even post Spring Festival couplets. She really didn''t know what to say. something good. So she said to the foreman Xie: "I know, I will definitely not get those things." Foreman Xie was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s assurance, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Although it is said that firecrackers cannot be set off during the Chinese New Year, you can secretly makenterns. I will make you two rednterns on the 30th day of the New Year." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then he asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, can you makenterns?" "Yes, there is nothing difficult about makingnterns, but the tools are limited now, so I can only make two simple ones for you." "It''s okay, just antern, these second masters." Foreman Xie looked at Zhang Xu triumphantly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he began to think about what kind ofnterns to make better. After five o''clock in the evening, Fan Lao and the others said to Lu Xiaoxiao after dinner: "Xiao girl, let''s go." After hearing what Fan Lao and the others said, Lu Xiaoxiao told them to pay attention to safety on the road, and then watched them leave. When their figurespletely disappeared from her sight, she closed the yard door and walked into the house. After she returned to the house, he saw that Zhang Xu was already washing dishes in the kitchen, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you for your hard work." "No hard work, you are going to take a shower soon, and you have been busy all day." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she went upstairs to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she thought that she still had one good thing that she hadn''t given to Zhang Xu, so she went to Take that thing out of the space, and then take it to find Zhang Xu. Chapter 4605: send clothes Chapter 4605: send clothes Chapter 4605 Send clothes "Kuuuuuuuu...can Ie in?" When Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of Zhang Xu''s room, she saw that the door was slightly closed, so she asked. It''s a pity that Zhang Xu is taking a shower in the bathroom at the moment, so he didn''t hear Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at all, which caused Lu Xiaoxiao to misunderstand. "Zhang Xu... Zhang Xu, are you okay?" After Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t get a response from Zhang Xu, she rushed into the room directly, and then shouted while looking for Zhang Xu. "I''m fine. I was taking a shower just now, so I didn''t hear you." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after opening the bathroom door. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu who was only wearing pants. Suddenly, she felt her face was extremely hot, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Hurry up and put on your clothes." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took a long-sleeved piece from the closet and put it on, and then asked the little girl, "What can you do for me?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered her purpose ofing to find Zhang Xu, so she handed the things in her hand to Zhang Xu. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Xu: "You should wear red in the year of your birth. Remember to wear it during the Chinese New Year." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu just wanted to ask what she gave him, but before he could ask, the little girl ran away, so he had to take the things the little girl gave him one by one Open it to see. After he finished reading those things, his ears turned red, because the little girl gave him nothing but red underwear and red socks. Fortunately, the little girl left at this moment, otherwise he would not know how to face the little girl for a while. Thinking that Zhang Xu quickly put away the red underwear and red socks, and then went into the bathroom to take a shower. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was already bright, so she got up to wash, and after she finished washing, she went downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she didn''t see Zhang Xu, so she knew that Zhang Xu must have something to leave, so she knew to go to the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she opened the lid of the pot and saw that breakfast was warming in the pot, so she hummed a song and brought the breakfast out, and then she walked towards the dining table with the breakfast, and she sat down in a short while at the dinner table. But before her **** was hot, she heard a knock on the door, so she could only find the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the gate of the yard with a bundle in her arms, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you here? Pleasee in." Zhang Yuanyuan walked into the room after hearing Lu Xiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m here to deliver clothes to you, and I''ve made two more." "Let me see." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took out the clothes in the bag and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the clothes that Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, she looked at them carefully, and saw that there was nothing to choose between the two sets of clothes, no matter the workmanship or the style, and she also felt that these two sets of clothes were very suitable for Uncle Fu And Aunt Fu. So she decided to give these two sets of clothes to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu. "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao staring at her clothes, Zhang Yuanyuan asked. "Satisfied, the clothes you make are getting better and better." "As long as you are satisfied, I will try to make thest two sets of clothes in these two days." "good." "Then I''ll go home first." Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the house after speaking. Chapter 4606: send clothes (2) Chapter 4606: send clothes (2) Chapter 4606 Send clothes (2) After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly ate her breakfast, then she put on her clothes and walked towards Aunt Fu''s house. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Aunt Fu''s house, and she said to Aunt Fu, "Auntie, stretch out your hand, and I''ll take your pulse." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu stretched out her hand, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you detoxified me, I feel much better, and there is no problem in living another ten or twenty years." . "Of course there is no problem. You are in good health now. As long as you take good care of your body in the future, let alone another ten or twenty years, you will have no problem even if you live another thirty years." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu couldn''t stop smiling, but when she thought of her old man, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you help Uncle Fu?" Pulse?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she motioned for Uncle Fu to stretch out her hand. After Fu Bo received Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, he immediately stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My health is very good, and I rarely even catch a cold, don''t you think so? " "Yes and no." "What do you mean? Is there something wrong with my body?" "There is indeed a problem. Your body looks good, but there are also many hidden injuries. I think you were injured a lot when you were young." Aunt Fu became anxious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she quickly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is Uncle Fu still in need of treatment?" "Of course there is, but it needs Uncle Fu''s cooperation. If Uncle Fu doesn''t cooperate, it means that Immortal Da Luo hase, and there is no way to cure his illness." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I will let Uncle Fu cooperate with you in your treatment, if he doesn''t cooperate , I will directly beat him to death, so that he will be tortured to death by illness when the timees." "Okay, I''ll write a prescription for Uncle Fu right now, and when all the medicines are collected, I''ll start acupuncture for Uncle Fu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pen and paper from her bag, and brushed. Start writing prescriptions. After she finished writing the prescription, she handed it to Fu Bo and said, "The medicine is a little hard to find, but I believe Fu Bo will be able to find it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Uncle Fu reached out to take the prescription that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then he read the medicinal materials written on the prescription, and found that they had all the medicinal materials written on the prescription. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me three days, and I will be able to gather all the medicinal materials in three days." "Okay, then I wille here to give you acupuncture in three days." Uncle Fu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s the matter with you today?" "I''m here to deliver clothes to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the burden she had ced aside and put it on the table. Then she opened the bag again, revealing the clothes inside, and said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "You guys go try it and see if the size fits you well." Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they understood what the other meant, so they picked up their own suit of clothes and walked quickly towards the room. After they changed their clothes and came out of the room, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are we dressed nicely?" Chapter 4607: received the package again Chapter 4607: received the package again Chapter 4607 received the package again "Looks good, when I just got the clothes today, I thought these two sets of clothes are very suitable for you, but is the size right? Is there anything that needs to be changed?" "No, the clothes fit well." "That''s good, did Zhang Xu invite you to my house for the New Year?" "Yes, but it''s not suitable for us to go. After all, our current identities are a bit sensitive, so we won''t join in the fun this year." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood Fu Bo''s meaning after hearing Fu Bo''s words, but since Zhang Xu has a way to help Fan Lao and the others, he should also have a way to help Fu Bo and the others. It seems that she will have a good chat with Zhang Xu after she returns today, to see if she can get Fu Bo and the others out of their current predicament. "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?" Aunt Fu called Lu Xiaoxiao twice and saw that she didn''t respond at all, so she patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and asked her. "I didn''t think about it. Since the clothes are suitable, I will go first. I wille to see you in three days." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Fu immediately stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you havee here, you have to finish lunch before leaving." "Next time, I have something to do today." "Okay, be careful when you go back, and don''t take the path with few people." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Aunt Fu''s house and walked towards the city. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the urban area. She looked at the time and saw that it was past eleven o''clock, so she walked directly towards the state-run hotel. When she entered the state-run restaurant, she saw sesame biscuits for sale, so she bought two sesame biscuits and a bowl of haggis soup. I dont know if its because the Chinese New Year is approaching, and there are very few peopleing to the state-run restaurant to eat today, so she didnt have to wait long to get her meal. Then she took the meal and walked to an empty table and sat down to eat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, and then she saw that no one was ordering at the order window, so she went to buy another ten sesame seed cakes, and then she carried the sesame seed cakes and walked outside the state-run restaurant . "Comrade Lu...Comrade Lu...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the state-run hotel, she heard someone calling her, so she turned her head and looked aside, and saw that the person calling her was not someone else, but a staff member of the post office. So she stopped and asked him, "What''s the matter with you?" "There is your package in the post office, go and pick it up." "Thanks." "You''re wee, go quickly. The post office was very busy a year ago, and there are times when it is rtively free." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the staff said, and then she walked towards the post office. After she entered the post office, she went directly to the package window and said to the staff, "Comrade, I''m here to pick up the package." "name?" "Lu Xiaoxiao." "Wait a minute, I''ll look for it." "good." A few minutester, the staff came out of the counter holding an oversized package, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Your package is big and heavy, can you take it home?" "Yes, I''m naturally stronger." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the package from the staff, and asked the staff, "Can I leave?" "No, you haven''t signed yet." "Then I will sign now." "Wait a minute, I''ll get the notebook and pen." After the staff finished speaking, they walked towards the counter. After a while, he came back with a notebook and a pen, and then he handed the pen to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "You can leave after signing your name here." After hearing what the staff said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the pen handed to him by the staff, and then she signed her name on the notebook, then left the post office with the package and walked home. Chapter 4608: found doubt Chapter 4608: found doubt Chapter 4608 found suspicion After she got home, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with steamed buns, so she put the package on the ground, and then took out sesame biscuits from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu, saying, "Eat the biscuits, I just bought them." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he put the steamed buns on the table, and then he walked towards the little girl. When she came to the little girl, he took the sesame seed cake from the little girl''s hand, and then took a piece of it to eat. up. After he finished eating two biscuits, he asked the little girl who was sitting on the sofa drinking water, "Who sent the package?" "I don''t know, it''s the same as the two clothesst time, without any signature." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he put the remaining biscuits on the table, and then he got up and walked towards the package. When he got to the package, he nced at the message on the package and saw only Consignee name without sender name. So he asked the little girl, "Can you open the package?" "Of course, you can dismantle it as you like." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out the scissors from the drawer and started to unpack the package. After he opened the package, he saw that it was full of food, and most of them were foreign products, and he fell into the memory immediately. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu stopped talking after unpacking the package, so she asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard what the little girl said, then he stood up and walked upstairs. Lu Xiaoxiao was very worried when she saw Zhang Xu''s appearance, but at this time Zhang Xu didn''t want anyone to disturb him, so she could only watch Zhang Xu go upstairs. When Zhang Xu''s figurepletely disappeared from her sight, she withdrew her eyes and looked at the pile of things on the ground. When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go into the kitchen to make dumplings for Zhang Xu at three o''clock in the afternoon, she saw Zhang Xuing down from the stairs, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you hungry?" "Hungry." "Then I''ll make dumplings for you, stuffed with beef." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he saw that the previous pile of things was gone, so he asked the little girl, "Where is that pile of things?" "I put it in the cab over there. You can get what you want by yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with tworge tes of dumplings, and she said to Zhang Xu, "The dumplings are ready,e and eat them quickly." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he got up and walked towards the dining table. When she sat down at the dining table, he picked up chopsticks and ate a dumpling, and then asked the little girl, "Do you know who sent that package?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at Zhang Xu with a puzzled face and said, "Why do you ask such a question? Also, I really don''t know who sent the package to me. If I If I knew, I wouldn''t let you destroy those two coats." "Yeah." "you do not believe me?" "No." "I think there is. It seems that today''s matter is not rified. You will not dispel your doubts." Zhang Xu looked up at the little girl after hearing what the little girl said, and then said, "I don''t doubt you, but I know that the person who sent the things must know you, otherwise she would never have sent those things to you." Chapter 4609: Inform plan Chapter 4609: Inform n Chapter 4609 informs the n "Why do you think the sender knows me?" "Because the things in that package are all things I liked to eat when I was a child, so the person who sent the things wanted to borrow your hand to send those things to me." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, a person''s name shed in her mind, but didn''t that person leave before? Why is she sending her something? Isn''t she afraid that Zhang Xu will know her existence? After Zhang Xu saw the change in the expression on the little girl''s face, he became more certain of his guess, so he waited for the little girl to say the name of that person. Seeing Zhang Xu staring at her all the time, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty for no reason. At the same time, a battle between heaven and man began in her mind, and she didn''t know whether to tell Zhang Xu about the existence of that person. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still staring at her, which made her sigh involuntarily, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you really want to know who that person is?" "think." "Xi Nianen, her name is Xi Nianen." After Zhang Xu heard the name the little girl said, a tear flowed from the corner of his eye, and then he stood up and ran out of the house. "Where are you going?" Seeing Zhang Xu running out of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up and asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stopped when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he came back soon after saying something, and continued to run outside the house. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao sat back on the stool. If she had known that Zhang Xu had reacted so strongly, she would not have told him about Xi Nianen''s existence. It''s a pity that the world didn''t know it earlier, and what exactly Xi Nianen wants to do? Obviously she was the one who prevented her from telling Zhang Xu of her existence before, but now she does these things again, could it be that she was ying with her before? Her face turned ck at the thought of this possibility, because what she hates the most is someone lying to her, let alone ying tricks on her. But this is just her guess and it hasn''t been confirmed yet, so she can''t do anything at the moment, she can only quietly wait for Xi Nianen''s next move. The other thing is to look at Zhang Xu''s reaction. If Zhang Xu must find Xi Nianen, then she will help him. But if he doesn''t want to find Nianen, then she will stop epting the packages that Nianen sent her in the future, and she will leave all the packages that Nianen sent her by the same way. After figuring out what to do next, she continued to eat dumplings. After more than ten minutes, she finished eating the dumplings on the te, and then she took the bowl to the kitchen to clean it. When she returned to the living room after washing the dishes, she saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te back, so she put Zhang Xu''s te of dumplings into the space, and then went upstairs to take a shower. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door opening, so she immediately got up from the bed, and then she opened the door and walked downstairs. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Zhang Xu asked when he saw the little girl. "What do you think?" After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu understood the meaning of the little girl''s words, so he said to the little girl, "Sorry, I made you worry." "Who''s worried about you, I just want to know what you''re going to do next?" "have no idea." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs to sleep." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked upstairs. But as soon as she stepped up a step, she heard Zhang Xu calling her, so she turned to Zhang Xu and asked, "Is there anything else?" Chapter 4610: New Years purchase again Chapter 4610: New Year''s purchase again Chapter 4610 Purchase new year goods again "I do have something to ask you." "Just ask." "Where did you meet her?" "Do you still remember that kidnapping case?" "Remember." "I met her under the cliff of that big mountain, but she didn''t let me tell you about her existence, saying that she would bring you danger, so I haven''t told you about it." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "I see, thank you for telling me this." "You''re wee, as long as you don''t me me for keeping it from you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly upstairs. After the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu walked to the cab, put all the things in the cab into the Qiankun bag, and then went upstairs to sleep. The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao counted the things at home, and saw that she still had to buy enough wine and the like, so she decided to go out to buy a wave of New Year''s goods today, so she put on the padded jacket, and Go out and walk towards the department store. When she entered the department store, she found that there were a lot of people in the department store. Fortunately, there was no one in front of the tobo and alcohol counter, so she walked towards the tobo and alcohol counter. When she came to the counter selling tobo and alcohol, before she had time to speak, the salesperson took down the three bottles of Moutai from the shelf and put them on the counter, and said to her, "It''s twenty-four yuan in total. Money, plus three special wine tickets." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the salesperson''s words. It seemed that she bought wine so frequently that the salesperson even knew her. But this is also good, it will save her trouble, so she said to the salesperson: "Get yourself four more bottles of Xifeng wine and four bottles of the best wine." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson immediately brought over the wine that Lu Xiaoxiao asked for, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Four bottles of Xifeng wine cost eighteen yuan, plus four wine tickets, and a bottle of wine costs eight yuan. , no tickets." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the money ticket and handed it to the salesperson. After the salesperson helped her tie up the wine, she put it in the back basket, and then walked quickly towards the department store with the back bag on her back. go outside. After she got out of the department store, she found a ce where no one was there to put the wine in the space, and then went into the department store to buy things. It wasn''t until she had spent all the tickets in her hand that she carried a basket on her back and headed home. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te home yet, so she took out all the things she bought today from the space, and put them back one by one. After she finished putting her things away, she looked at the time and saw that it was past eleven o''clock, so she got up and walked towards the kitchen. Since she was the only one having lunch at noon today, she didn''t want to make it tooplicated, so she decided to cook a bowl of instant noodles. Its been a long time since she has eaten instant noodles, so shes going to have a deluxe version of instant noodles today. It just so happens that she still has some stewed beef in her space, so shell make a bowl of braised beef noodles with plenty of ingredients at noon today. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with steaming instant noodles, and then she saw Zhang Xu open the door and enter the living room, she was dumbfounded immediately, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Why are you back? I didn''t cook your lunch." Chapter 4611: was cut off Chapter 4611: was cut off Chapter 4611 was cut off "I''m noting back for lunch. Something happened to the ck market. I need to go to Hong Kong Province." "Go to Hong Kong Province? All the goods on the ck markete from Hong Kong Province?" "half." "so many?" "Um." "Then you go, call me if you need help." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he went upstairs to get his certificate from Hong Kong Province, left home, and went to Hong Kong Province. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to enjoy instant noodles anymore, so she put the instant noodles in the space directly, and then she went out to the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw Xie Sangui frowning, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong?" Xie Sangui immediately stood up and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Where is the boss, did hee with you?" "No, he went to Hong Kong Province." "What! You said the boss went to Hong Kong Province? It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now." "What do you mean by that? What do you mean it''spletely over?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui told Lu Xiaoxiao the organization that blocked their way, and also told about their previous grievances with that organization. After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily. After a while, she asked Xie Sangui: "Is there anyone from Hong Kong Province?" "Yes, there are, but not many, otherwise the way would not be blocked by those people." "So it is very dangerous for Zhang Xu to go to Hong Kong Province now?" "It''s more than just dangerous. Boss''s trip to Hong Kong Province this time is really bad luck." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the time after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and saw that half an hour had passed since Zhang Xu left, so even if she went to chase Zhang Xu now, she would not be able to catch up. So she asked Xie Sangui: "Can you send me to Hong Kong Province?" "No." Xie Sangui replied without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he was afraid that if he said yes, Lu Xiaoxiao would immediately ask him to send her to Hong Kong Province. "Hehe...do you think I believe it?" "Believe it or not, there is none." "Well, since there is no one, then I can only find a way by myself." Xie Sangui became anxious immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you can''t go to Hong Kong Province, otherwise if something happens to you, the boss will definitely be worried, so you just Dont go to Hong Kong Province. "No, I have to go, otherwise I don''t feel at ease." "Then can you goter? You can go after the boss contacts me." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she nodded to Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "I can goter, but when Zhang Xu calls you, he must also call me . "good." "By the way, you haven''t told me why you look so worried." "Hey~ what else can it be for, it''s not for those goods, since we were cut off by those people a month ago, we have been out of stock, if this continues, the ck market will not be worthy of its name." "What are you short of? Tell me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui thought of the food that Lu Xiaoxiao had brought for them earlier, his eyes lit up immediately, so he quickly took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4612: Monkeys plan (1) Chapter 4612: Monkey''s n (1) Chapter 4612 Monkey''s n (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao took the paper Xie Sangui handed to him, she quickly browsed through the content on the paper, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "I can get some things, but most things can''t." "It''s okay, you can make as much as you can, let''s get through the difficulties in front of us first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "Give me a day to prepare, and you will take someone to pick up the goods tomorrow night." "good." "Then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. "Master Xiao, wait a moment." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Xie Sangui hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she turned around and asked Xie Sangui: "Is there anything else you want?" "You have this key." "Where is the key?" "The key to the house, the previous lock broke, so I got a new one." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she reached out to take the key handed by Xie Sangui, left the ck market, and walked home. When she walked to the door of her house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing in front of her house, so she called out to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan." "Xiaoxiao, you are back, I was wondering where you were just now." "I went out for something, what can you do for me?" "I''m here to deliver clothes to you. I''ve finished thest two sets of clothes." "So fast?" "Fortunately, there is nothing to do these two days, so I will do it faster." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door of the yard, and then walked into the house with Zhang Yuanyuan. After she entered the room, she poured Zhang Yuanyuan a ss of water, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the monkey at home?" "Not here, he said that Gray Cat and the others are on a business trip, so he has to stay at work these days." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood, it seems that the matter this time is indeed very difficult, otherwise Zhang Xu would not have taken the gray cat and the others away. I only hope that this matter can be resolved smoothly, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to the matter. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the sad look in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "It''s okay, I''m fine, by the way, have you prepared all the things for the New Year?" "The preparations are almost done. In fact, there is no difference between the New Year and the usual, but the food is better than usual." "It is indeed the case, but we still have to prepare for what should be prepared. After all, the Chinese New Year is a very important festival for us." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of what the monkey told her, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the monkey said he wanted to invite his elder brother''s family to our house Let''s celebrate the New Year together, do you think I should agree?" "I don''t know about this, but I met his elder brother once." "Then what do you think of his elder brother? Is he easy to get along with?" "I don''t know, because I haven''t spoken to him at all, but there is something I want to tell you." "What''s up?" "His elder brother''s family is now renting in my house." "What? You said his elder brother rented in your house? "Well, it has been rented for two or three years." Zhang Yuanyuan''s expression turned sour after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the monkey never told him about it, so what does the monkey want to do now? Chapter 4613: The Monkeys Plan (2) Chapter 4613: The Monkey''s n (2) Chapter 4613 Monkey''s n (2) Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while but couldn''t think of the monkey''s purpose for doing this, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t the monkey tell me about his elder brother''s family renting your house? Also, he has never mentioned his elder brothers family to me before, so why does he want to invite his elder brothers family toe to our house for the New Year? What do you think he wants to do? " "I don''t know, but I have a bold guess." "What conjecture? Tell me quickly." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s anxious look, so she didn''t continue to tease her, but said directly: "The monkey probably did this for you." "for me?" "Yes, you are going to have a baby in less than three months. I think Houzi is nning to let his sister-inwe home to take care of your confinement child, so he proposed to let his elder brothere home to celebrate the New Year with you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Zhang Yuanyuan thought it was very possible, but she didn''t want Monkey''s sister-inw toe home to take care of her confinement child, because she was scared by Monkey''s family. So she directly told Lu Xiaoxiao what she thought, and wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to give her an idea. After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Yuanyuan should not talk to her about this matter. After all, she is an outsider, so she should not get involved in their family affairs. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I think you should talk to the monkey about this matter, because I''m not a monkey, so I can''t give you an idea." "Okay, I''ll talk to Monkey after he gets home, I just hope he can listen to my thoughts, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to confine myself safely." "Don''t worry, Monkey is not the kind of dogmatic person, as long as you talk to him well, he will definitely agree." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she yawned, stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m a little sleepy, so I''m going home first." "Okay, be careful on the road, don''t go too fast." "Got it." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the curtains at home, and then she went into the warehouse of the space to prepare things. Just now she read the list given to her by Xie Sangui, and found that what Xie Sangui and the othersck most now is not food, but daily necessities such as soap. And the most indispensable thing in her space is these things. It has been seven or five years now, and it will be seven or six years in ten days, so she has to give up the inventory of the space as soon as possible, otherwise it will take another one or two years. These things will not be easy to sell in 2010, and they will not be worth much. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally sorted out the goods that Xie Sangui needed, but she didn''t n to give all the goods to Xie Sangui this time, because she was afraid of scaring Xie Sangui. But she intends to ask Xie Sangui to help her sell those stocks in the space, because she has no better candidates now, so she can only choose Xie Sangui. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she changed into light clothes and rushed to the house where the supplies were stored. After more than ten minutes, she came to the house where the supplies were stored, and then she released her mental power to explore the surroundings. When she saw that there was no one around, she took the prepared materials out of the space with confidence. After she took out all the supplies, she quickly left the house and walked towards the house. Chapter 4614: surprise Chapter 4614: surprise Chapter 4614 Surprise After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Just as she was about to go upstairs to take a shower and sleep, she heard the phone ring, so she quickly walked to the phone to answer the phone. "Are you asleep?" Zhang Xu asked after the phone call. "No, where are you now?" "In a town." "Are you driving to Guangzhou?" "Well, faster." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked, "Is it dangerous for you to go to Hong Kong Province this time?" "It''s okay, within the controble range." "I want to hear the truth." "There is a certain danger, but I can handle it, so don''te to Hong Kong Province, just wait at home for me to go back to spend the New Year with you." "Come back to celebrate the New Year with me? Are you sure?" "Sure." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she was afraid that something might happen in the middle, so she said to Zhang Xu: "When you arrive in Hong Kong Province, pay attention to safety, don''t let yourself get hurt, or don''t me me for being rude to you." The corners of Zhang Xu''s mouth raised unconsciously when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Okay, I won''t let myself get hurt." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, then she nced at her watch, and said to Zhang Xu, "Go and rest." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said good night to the little girl, and then hung up the phone. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, she also hung up the phone, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished her breakfast, and then she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door, and when she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui with an excited face. look at her. So she asked Xie Sangui: "What''s wrong with you? Did you find the money?" "No, but I''m happier than finding money." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Sangui was so excited, so he asked Xie Sangui, "Are you satisfied with those things?" "Satisfied, very satisfied, if you can keep supplying those goods, we won''t have to bother to get goods from Hong Kong Province." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao heheed twice, then turned around and walked into the house, thanking Sangui and saying: "You think too much, I have worked so hard to get those goods, so don''t think about it." Hit my mind." Xie Sangui smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can you get another batch of these goods?" "Yes, but the types of goods are different." "It''s okay, as long as there are goods, it seems that we should be able to survive this time." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Xie Sangui''s shoulder, then said to Xie Sangui, "Don''t worry, there must be no problem." "With your words, I ampletely relieved." "Really." "That''s right, you are my Dinghaishenzhen now." Lu Xiaoxiao heheed twice after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said to Xie Sangui: "You go about your business and stop fooling around with me." "Okay, then I''ll go." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house excitedly. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Xie Sangui''s excited look, and then she sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. Chapter 4615: New Years gift Chapter 4615: New Year''s gift Chapter 4615 New Year gift "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" Lu Xiaoxiao just read the newspaper for a while, when she heard Jin Jing''s loud voice calling her, so she immediately put down the newspaper in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Jin Jing standing at the courtyard gate with big and small bags, so she immediately reached out to take some of the things from Jin Jing. Opened his mouth again and said to Jin Jing, "First go to the house." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked into the house with her things. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Jin Jing enter the house, she closed the courtyard door and walked into the house. After she entered the room, she put the things she was carrying on the coffee table, and asked Jin Jing, "Jin Jing, why did you bring so many things to my house today?" "I''m here to give you a New Year''s gift. I''m going to Haishi to celebrate the New Year tomorrow, so I brought you the New Year''s gift in advance." "Is this going to be too much?" "No, I carefully selected these things for you, I guarantee you will like them." "Thanks." "You''re wee, put your things away quickly, otherwise someone whoes to your house and sees this mess will definitely think you are particrly sloppy." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Jin Jing''s words. If she remembered correctly, these things must have been brought by Jin Jing, but now Jin Jing despised her for being sloppy, and she really didn''t know who to turn to for reasoning. However, she swears at all, she still needs to clean up, because Jin Jing brought too many things, and it really doesn''t look good to pile them up in the living room, so she quickly put the things Jin Jing brought into the cab. After she packed up her things, she looked at the wall clock on the wall, and saw that the hour hand of the wall clock had already pointed to ten, so she said to Jin Jing, "You can stay at my house for dinner at noon today." "Okay, what are we having for lunch today?" "What do you want to eat?" "I can do anything, as long as you do it, I like it." Lu Xiaoxiao got goosebumps all over her body when she heard Jin Jing''s answer from Mary Su, so she rubbed her arms with her hands, and said to Jin Jing, "It''s a bit cold today, let''s eat a side stove." "Okay, do you have mutton at home? If not, I''ll go home and get it." "Yes, just wait and eat." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen after speaking. After she entered the kitchen, she quickly took out two pieces of mutton from the space, and then she began to prepare side dishes. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared all the side dishes, and then she called to Jin Jing in the living room: "Jin Jing,e to the kitchen to serve the dishes." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing immediately put down the melon seeds in her hand, then put on her shoes and ran towards the kitchen. After she ran to the kitchen, she saw a dozen dishes in the kitchen, and more than half of them were Meat, it seems that she is lucky today. So she quickly took the dishes out of the kitchen and walked towards the dining table. A few minutester, after Jin Jing put all the dishes on the table, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can I eat?" "Wait a minute, I will add carbon." Jin Jing said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she sat at the table and waited quietly for Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with a copper hot pot, and she said to Jin Jing, "Put the cutting board in the middle of the table." "Okay." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she took the cutting board standing by the wall to the center of the table and ced it. Chapter 4616: ask for help Chapter 4616: ask for help Chapter 4616 Ask for help After Lu Xiaoxiao put the cutting board on Jin Jing, she put the copper hot pot on the cutting board, then she lifted the lid of the copper hot pot, and said to Jin Jing, "It''s time to cook." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing immediately picked up a chopsticks of mutton and put it in the pot to boil. Since the mutton cut by Lu Xiaoxiao was extremely thin, the mutton was cooked in a short while. So she quickly picked up the mutton, and then glued it with Lu Xiaoxiao''s special sesame sauce. The aroma of the mutton reached the extreme in an instant, so she quickly put the mutton into her mouth. In an instant, she waspletely confused by Xiang. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Jin Jing''s intoxicated look, and then she also took a chopstick of mutton into the pot to rinse. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she looked at Jin Jing who was full, and asked Jin Jing, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, I''ll be fine after lying down for a while, don''t worry about me." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the coffee table. When she got to the coffee table, she took out a few hawthorn pills for digestion from the drawer of the coffee table, and then she took the hawthorn pills and walked towards Jin Jing . When she walked in front of Jin Jing, she handed the hawthorn pill in her hand to Jin Jing and said, "This is good for digestion, you can eat it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing took the hawthorn pills that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her without saying a word, and ate them one by one. After she ate all the hawthorn pills, she stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll sit on the sofa for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she started to clean up the dishes after Jin Jing left. After she packed all the dishes in the kitchen, she washed her hands and went to the living room to apany Jin Jing. "Why did youe out so soon? I thought you woulde out after washing the dishes." "I want toe out after washing the dishes, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait." Jin Jing smiled bitterly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can see it." "No, I just feel that you have something on your mind." Jin Jing saw that Lu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to speak up, and she had nothing to coddle, so she said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I came here today for a New Year''s gift, and there is indeed something I would like to ask for your help?" "What''s up?" "I want you to help me deal with my cousin." "Against your cousin? Do you have a grudge against her?" "Yes, I have a bitter hatred with her. As long as I live for a day, I will not let her go." Lu Xiaoxiao was very curious after listening to Jin Jing''s words, so she asked Jin Jing: "What did your cousin do to make you hate her so much?" "There are too many, I can''t remember some of them, but as long as I have something, she will try her best to **** it, even my fianc she didn''t let go." "So you just let her **** it like this?" "How can it be." "Then why did she take away all your things? Judging from your personality, it shouldn''t be so easy for her to take things away." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jing couldn''t help showing a sneering smile, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s true that my things are not so easy for people to take away, but that woman will cry, crying every now and then. , as if I had crippled her, crying non-stop. If this is the case, its fine, but she still speaks paradoxically, which makes it easy for people to misunderstand. Thats why my things are snatched away by that woman again and again. " Chapter 4617: Make tea with tea Chapter 4617: Make tea with tea Chapter 4617 proposes to make tea with tea "Do your parents care?" "I didn''t care about it, but they cared about their family, so they let me endure it every time, and I have endured it for more than ten years." After listening to Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help casting a sympathetic look at Jin Jing, and then she asked Jin Jing, "How do you want me to help you?" "I want you to help me expose her true colors." "This is a bit difficult. After all, I haven''t seen her, and I don''t know her well, but I have a way to make her steal things from you without posting." "any solution?" "It''s very simple, make tea with tea." "What is making tea with tea, why I can''t understand it." "It''s okay if you don''t understand, just remember that next time she cries in front of you, you cry too, and you cry more sadly than her, and cry louder than her." Jin Jing became numb after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she couldn''t cry at all, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What should I do if I can''t cry?" "It''s very simple, just bring some chili water with you." "Ruthless person." "Otherwise, what do you think, I think this is the most suitable method for you, if you don''t believe me, try it." Jin Jing gritted her teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Okay, I will try, if this method works, then I will give you a big gift." "Okay, I''m waiting for your big gift, but in order to make your counterattack go back more smoothly, I also have a gift for you." "what gift?" "Wait for me, I''ll get it for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ran upstairs. When she came down from the stairs, she had a beautiful leather bag in her hand, and then she handed the bag to Jin Jing and said, "This bag is for you, to help you win the battle." Jin Jing was so moved when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she reached out and took the bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, by the way, I also put some small hair clips in the bag, and you can use them to dress yourself up and make yourself more charming when you cry." "Okay, then I''ll go home first, and I''lle to your house to y with you after Ie back from Haishi." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she sent Jin Jing away. After she sent Jin Jing away, she went back to the living room and took out the New Year gift that Jin Jing gave her from the cab, and then she quickly opened the New Year gift that Jin Jing gave her. After she unwrapped all the New Year gifts, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, because the New Year gifts Jin Jing gave her were all for clothes, and none of them were for food. It seems that the gifts she returned today were still too light . But it doesn''t matter, after Jin Jinges back, she will give her another gift, so she quickly tried all the clothes and trousers that Jin Jing gave her, and found that each suit was suitable for her, so she put all the clothes on. The trousers are sent to the washing machine in the space to be washed. After all the clothes are washed, she uses the dryer to dry the clothes, and then takes the clothes out of the space and puts them in the closet. When she put away her clothes, she looked at her watch and saw that it was almost time for a nap, so she changed into her pajamas,y down on the bed and took a nap. After waking up at three o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Qinghuan sat up from the bed, and then she went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she walked downstairs. Chapter 4618: Unexpected call Chapter 4618: Unexpected call Chapter 4618 Unexpected call When she went down to the first floor, she heard the phone ringing, so she went to the phone to answer it. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" Liu Biao saw that the phone was connected, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Liu Biao''s words, because she didn''t expect Liu Biao to call her, so she asked Liu Biao, "What can you do if you call me?" "I''m going to Beijing again." "Run long distance?" "Well, I will arrive in Beijing in about four days." "I see. When you arrive in Beijing, go directly to my house to find me." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want frozen pears? We made them ourselves." "Yes, bring me some more." "good." "Do you have anything else to do?" "Gone." "Then hang up the phone, after all, the phone bill is quite expensive." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he hung up the phone. After he hung up the phone, he immediately went to prepare things for Beijing. After 7 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs after dinner, but she heard the phone ringing just as she walked up the stairs, so she could only turn around to answer the phone. After the call was connected, she heard Zhang Xu''s familiar voice, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are you now?" "Guangzhou, I''m going to Hong Kong soon." "Be careful, I''m waiting for you toe back at home." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he hung up the phone. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping sound from the receiver, he reluctantly hung up the phone, and then she turned around and continued to walk upstairs. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, the sky was dark, and it seemed that there would be another heavy snowfall today, so she got up and walked downstairs. When she came to the first floor, she added some firewood to the firece before going to the kitchen to make breakfast. After more than ten minutes, Shi Qinghuan came out of the kitchen with the prepared steamed egg custard, and then she sat at the dining table and ate the egg custard in small bites. Speaking of which, this steamed egg custard is quite delicious. No wonder so many children like to eat egg custard. She will also steam more egg custard in the future. After more than ten minutes, Shi Qinghuan finished eating egg custard, then she nced at her watch, and decided to go to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, so she went upstairs to change her clothes, and went out to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she walked into Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sweeping the floor in the yard, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I''ve eaten, why are you free toe to my house today?" "I came to ask if your monkey is back?" "No, he told you that he was going to be on duty the day he came to you, so he didn''t go home again." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I think it will snow heavily today, do you want to stay at my house for two days?" After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked towards the sky not far away, and saw that the sky was getting darker and darker. She suddenly panicked, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I''ll go live at your house." . "Then go and pack your things quickly, and I will sweep the rest for you." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she handed the broom to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went into the house to pack things. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan packed up her things and came out of the house, then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we can go." "good." Chapter 4619: Head bean soup Chapter 4619: Head bean soup No. 4619 Octopus head tofu soup Lu Xiaoxiao returned home half an hourter, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The quilts in the guest room are all clean, you can sleep in whichever room you want." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards the guest room where she often slept. After she entered the guest room, she put the luggage on the table, then she took out the quilt from the cab and spread it on the bed, and then put the luggage in the cab. "Yuanyuan, are you ready?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after she came out of the kitchen after cutting the apples. "It''s packed, I''ll be right out." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the room, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, I just asked you toe out and eat apples." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the te of apples on the coffee table, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy these apples? They look so juicy." "ck market, now there is no other ce to buy apples like this except that ce." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she ate a piece of apple. Seeing that the apple was very sweet, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, next time you meet such an apple again Help me buy a few catties." "No problem, but the price of these apples is rtively expensive. It costs two yuan a catty." "It''s okay, I can still afford it." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to "buy" a few catties of apples for Zhang Yuanyuan tomorrow, and also buy some supplements for Zhang Yuanyuan. As for why she bought supplements for Zhang Yuanyuan, it was because Zhang Yuanyuan was about to give birth, but she looked very thin. So in order for Zhang Yuanyuan to suffer less pain when giving birth, she should feed her more nutrients. This is what a friend can do for her. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the book in her hand, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting on the opposite sofa and hooked up her shoes, "What do you want to eat at noon?" "I also can." "Then let''s drink fish soup." "Okay, but where did you get the fish?" "Secret." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with fish head tofu soup, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "The meal is ready,e and eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she put down the half-hooked shoes in her hand, got up and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw a bowl of milky white fish head tofu soup, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how do you cook your tofu soup? Why is it white?" ? "Isn''t fish head tofu soup white when boiled? Can it be boiled to other colors?" "What I boil out is not white." "Then what color did you boil out?" "I boil the water to whatever color it is." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she had never cooked the soup of the color that Zhang Yuanyuan said, but she was very curious about how Zhang Yuanyuan cooked that soup. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s make fish head tofu soup again tonight, and then see what steps are different when we cook the soup." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she opened the stool and sat down, took another sip of the fish soup that Lu Xiaoxiao served her, and her eyes lit up instantly. Suddenly, she didn''t bother to talk, and just drank the fish soup one after another. Chapter 4620: fetal movement Chapter 4620: fetal movement Chapter 4620 Fetal movement After she finished drinking the fish soup, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the fish soup you boiled is so delicious, it has a sweet taste. I must learn to cook this fish soup." "Okay, I''ll teach you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she filled herself another bowl of fish soup, and continued to drink in small sips. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan liked to drink her fish soup so much, she felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in her heart, so she also took a spoon to drink the fish soup. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of fish soup, and then she saw that all the fish soup she had boiled was finished, and all the steamed buns she prepared were not missing. It seems that both she and Zhang Yuanyuan only drank fish soup and didn''t eat steamed buns, but that''s good, at least they won''t fill their stomachs. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, go to the living room and take a walk, it will be good for you and the child." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got up and walked towards the living room. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. When she returned to the living room after washing the dishes, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, didn''t I tell you to walk more just now? Why did you sit down again?" "I don''t want to sit either, but the baby in my stomach kicks me whenever I walk." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Zhang Yuanyuan''s stomach, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, get up and walk." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to do, so she got up and walked in cooperation. "Oops, she kicked me again just now." "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked immediately after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "I''m wearing clothes, what do you think?" "Then lift up your clothes and let me have a look." Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s excited look after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She sighed helplessly, then lifted the clothes from her stomach, and walked in the living room. "I saw it, I saw it, I saw the shape of a foot just now, your son must have kicked his stomach just now." "It is indeed, because what I saw before is also the shape of the sole of the foot." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan to put the clothes back on her stomach quickly, and then she didn''t let Zhang Yuanyuan walk anymore, but let Zhang Yuanyuan sit on the sofa to rest. And she went to the kitchen to cut apples. After all, there are too few things to supplement VC, so I can only let Zhang Yuanyuan eat more apples. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the half- mended clothes in her hands, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are you hungry?" "Not hungry, I ate a lot of nuts and fruits in the afternoon, so I''m not hungry at all now." "Then we won''t make fish soup or rice at night, and we''ll eat steamed buns when we''re hungry." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she continued to hook her shoes. It wasn''t until she finished hooking a shoe that she put away her crochet hook and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Does this shoe look good?" "It''s beautiful, but is your shoe hook a little too small? Why do I feel like it''s not as long as a finger of mine?" Yes, newborn babies have very small feet, and shoes of this size are just right for them. Chapter 4621: scream in the middle of the night Chapter 4621: scream in the middle of the night Chapter 4621 Screaming in the middle of the night After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the shoe in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then she put the shoe in the palm of her hand, so that the shoe looked even smaller. At the same time, she suspected that Zhang Yuanyuan was lying to her, because she didn''t believe that the baby''s feet were so small at birth, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan again: "Yuanyuan, are the feet of the newborn baby really so small?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, wait until I give birth to the child to show you." "Okay, I will wait at the door of the delivery room." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at the wall clock on the wall, and saw that it was past seven o''clock, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''m going back to my room to sleep, You go to bed early, too." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that the temperature in the living room was a bit low, so she got up and walked towards the firece. When she came to the firece, she saw that there was not much firewood left in the firece, so she opened the firece and added some firewood, then she closed the firece, and went upstairs to take a bath. After she took a shower and came out of the bathroom, she heard a scream, so she immediately went to the window and opened it, and then saw someone jumping off the building in the opposite house. Suddenly, she didn''t bother to put on her coat, and jumped out of the window, then ran towards the opposite house. When she ran to the door of the opposite house, she pushed the door hard a few times, but seeing that she couldn''t open the door, she took a few steps back, and then used the internal force in her body to gather it on her feet, Then she kicked down the iron gate. "Who is it?" The neighbors around were woken up by the sound of Lu Xiaoxiao kicking the door, and then they all opened the windows and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted to them: "Someone jumped off the building, pleasee and help." "What? Someone jumped off the building, you must not be lying to us." "Believe it or not." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored them and ran directly into the yard. After she entered the yard, she saw a woman in her twenties lying in the yard, and her body was bleeding a lot. So she immediately stepped forward to detect the woman''s aura. When her hand felt the woman''s weak aura, she quickly took out the silver needle from the space, and then pierced several big holes on the woman''s body to keep her Herst breath. "Ah... dead, really dead." When the first person who ran into the yard saw the woman lying on the ground, she immediately shouted loudly. Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard her shout, then she looked at the woman and said, "Shut up, you''re not dead yet." "No... not dead." "Well, do you have a telephone at home?" "have." "Please help me to call the police." "Okay...Okay, I''ll go now." A few minutester, Zhang Honghong came back after reporting to the police, and then she saw arge group of people around the yard, so she quickly shouted: "I have already called the police, and they wille soon." Everyone in the yard looked at Zhang Honghong immediately after hearing Zhang Honghong''s words, and then they took the initiative to make way for Zhang Honghong. Seeing that everyone gave way to her, Zhang Honghong quickly ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have already called the police as you said." "Thanks." Chapter 4622: collect evidence Chapter 4622: collect evidence Chapter 4622 Collect evidence Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a rush of footsteps, and she knew that someone from the bureau wasing, so she immediately stood up and looked outside the courtyard. Then she saw a dozen people running into the yard, so she asked them, "Where''s the doctor?" "Behind, right there." After hearing their answer, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the woman on the ground and said, "She still has a breath, but she might not be able to save her." Wang Wei immediately looked at the woman lying on the ground after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you the first one to notice that she jumped off the building?" "Yes, but I''m not sure whether she jumped off the building or was pushed down, because I heard a shrill scream before watching her fall from the upstairs, and I think many people heard that scream . "I heard it." Zhang Honghong said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Wang Wei saw someonee out to testify for Lu Xiaoxiao, and he believed eighty percent of what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Just when he wanted to ask some details, he saw the doctor enter the yard. So he could only give up the series of questions temporarily, and let the doctor take the person to the hospital for emergency treatment first. After more than ten minutes, Wang Wei saw that the woman was taken away, and he immediately said to the man who brought him: "Start collecting evidence and statements." "yes." After more than 20 minutes, Wang Wei saw that all the evidence that should be collected had been collected, so he asked everyone except Lu Xiaoxiao to leave first. After they left, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You have to go to the hospital with me." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have anyints after hearing Wang Wei''s words, but she had to go home before going to the hospital, because Zhang Yuanyuan was still at her house, and she didn''t know if Zhang Yuanyuan was woken up by the movement outside. So she opened her mouth and said to Wang Wei, "I want to go home first." "where is your house?" "Opposite, otherwise I wouldn''t have seen that woman fall from upstairs." "I''ll go home with you." "Sess." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the house. When she got home, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa with a worried face, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m back." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately stood up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiaoxiao ,Are you OK?" "It''s okay, I''m fine, have you been woken up by what happened on the other side?" "Well, I went upstairs to look for you, but there was no one in your room, and then I saw what happened on the other side through the window, and I knew you were on the other side. But I didn''t go to look for you, because I was afraid I would cause trouble for you. " Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s veryte now, go back to your room and sleep." "And you?" "I still have to go to the hospital, but you don''t have to worry about me, because someone is protecting me, see who is behind me, she is someone in the bureau." Zhang Yuanyuan was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''m going back to my room to sleep,e back early after you finish your work." "Okay, go back to your room." "I''ll be back now." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan returned to her room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Wei, "Let''s go." "good." Chapter 4623: vegetable Chapter 4623: vegetable Chapter 4623 Vegetative More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital, and then she saw that the lights in the operating room were still on. Obviously, the rescue was not over yet, so she went to the bench to sit and rest. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door opening, so she opened her eyes and looked towards the operating room, and saw the nurse pushing people out of the operating room. It seems that the woman was rescued and returned. If this is the case, there is nothing wrong with her. So she said to Wang Wei who was standing beside her: "Comrade Wang, since the person has been rescued, I will go home." "How do you know that the person has been rescued?" "Isn''t this obvious? If the person is not rescued, the white cloth will directly cover the top of the head." Wang Wei looked at the person on the hospital bed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and saw that the white cloth only covered her neck, not the top of her head. Looks like what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the person was rescued. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait for me, I''ll take you backter." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Wang Wei''s words, because she knew it was useless to refuse, and Wang Wei would not let him leave alone, so she sat back on the bench again. Wang Wei came out of the ward after more than half an hour, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the hospital with Wang Wei. After she left the hospital, she asked Wang Wei, "How is her condition?" "Became a vegetable." "Vegetable?" "This is already the best result. As for whether she can wake up in the end, it depends on God''s will." After listening to Wang Wei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed. Although she knew at that time that the woman''s chance of survival was very slim, she never thought that she would be a vegetable, and she didn''t know whether such a result would be good or bad for her. . But these are not things she should consider, and it has nothing to do with her. Anyway, she has done what she should do, and leave the rest to Wang Wei and the others. So she didn''t speak again for the rest of the journey, until she reached the door of the house, she said to Wang Wei: "I''m already home, you can rest assured." Wang Wei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she turned and left. After Wang Wei left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the opposite house. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She seemed to see someone in the opposite house just now. But when she looked at that position again, it was empty again. It seems that she really had hallucinations just now. So she shook her head, opened the courtyard door and walked into the house. After she entered the house, she went to Zhang Yuanyuan''s room to take a look at Zhang Yuanyuan, and saw that she was sleeping peacefully. She immediately felt relieved, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she nced at her watch, and saw that it was almost ten o''clock, so she immediately got up from the bed, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she changed into home clothes and walked downstairs. "Xiaoxiao, you are awake. The breakfast is warming in the pot. Go and eat it." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she immediately opened the lid of the pot, and then she saw the porridge and scrambled eggs warming in the pot, so she took the porridge and scrambled eggs and walked out of the kitchen. Chapter 4624: Its too awful Chapter 4624: It''s too awful Chapter 4624 is too miserable When she came out of the kitchen, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, have you eaten yet?" "I have already eaten." "Then do you want to make lunch? It''s past ten o''clock now." "No hurry, tell me what happened yesterday." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately tell Zhang Yuanyuan what happened yesterday, because she was afraid that she would scare Zhang Yuanyuan. So she took a few sips of porridge calmly, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you sure you want to listen?" "Sure, tell me quickly." "Okay, since you want to know what happenedst night so much, I''ll tell you all about it." Lu Xiaoxiao ate a mouthful of scrambled eggs after she finished speaking, and then she told all about what happenedst night. Zhang Yuanyuan. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but gasped, and then she said, "That woman is really miserable." "It''s quite miserable. It would be fine if shemitted suicide and became what she is now, but if she was pushed down to be like this, then she is simply miserable." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think shemitted suicide to be what she is now, or did she kill herself to be what she is now?" "I think the possibility of homicide is higher. After all, everyone heard the screamsst night, but the final result will have to wait for the announcement from the bureau." "Okay, since the results won''te out so soon, let''s not talk about it. I''ll do what you want for lunch." "It''s okay, I''ll eat whatever you do." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she got up and walked towards the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with two bowls of pimple soup, and then she called to Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the sofa and reading the newspaper: "Xiaoxiao,e over for lunch." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the newspaper in her hand, then got up and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan cooking shrimp skin and egg pimple soup, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where did you get the shrimp skin? I remember I ran out of shrimp skin at home." "I brought it. Eating this stuff can supplement calcium. The doctor suggested that I eat some every day, which is good for my body." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How many shrimp skins do you have?" "Not much left, it''s hard to buy, even monkeys can only buy a small pack." "Wait for me." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. When she was going downstairs, she had two more oiled paper bags in her hand, and then she handed the oiled paper bags to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Open it and have a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out to take the oiled paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she opened the oiled paper bag, and saw that the oiled paper bag was full of shrimp skins, and there were a lot of them. It weighs at least half a catty. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy the shrimp skin? It looks much better than the shrimp skin bought by monkeys." "ck Market." "Then you are very lucky. The monkey squatted in the ck market for two days before and didn''t get it." "I''m really lucky, so you can eat those two packs of shrimp skins. If I want to eat, I''ll buy them on the ck market." "good." Chapter 4625: stuck in a dead end Chapter 4625: stuck in a dead end Chapter 4625 is in a dead end More than half an hourter, lunch was over. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to pack up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them, she heard a knock on the door, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll open the door first, and the dishes are waiting for me when Ie back." Wash again." "Let me wash it, and you greet the guests." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After she came to the yard, she opened the door of the yard, and then she saw Wang Wei standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked Wang Wei, "Comrade Wang, why are you here?" "I have something to ask you." "Go into the room and talk." "No, you can go to the bureau with me." After hearing Wang Wei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Wei. When she saw the calmness in Wang Wei''s eyes, she decided to go with Wang Wei. So she said to Wang Wei: "Wait for me, I want to go into the house to get something." Wang Wei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he stood at the gate of the yard and watched Lu Xiaoxiao enter the house. "Where is the person? Why are you alone?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Wait for me at the door, I have to go out, you stay in the house, don''t go anywhere, and don''t open the door to anyone, understand?" "knew." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she reached the gate of the courtyard, she said to Wang Wei, "Let''s go." Wang Wei said hello after hearing what you said, Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the bureau. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the bureau, and then he said to Wang Wei: "Comrade Wang, if you have any questions, just ask, I will definitely know everything and talk about it." "Look at this first." After Wang Wei finished speaking, he handed the notebook in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the notebook that Wang Wei handed her, she began to read it seriously. After she read all the content in the notebook, her brows wrinkled involuntarily. Then she asked Wang Wei: "You collected so little evidence that night?" "yes." "Then you are really useless." Wang Wei was nomittal after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he also felt that they were really useless this time, otherwise he would not have invited Lu Xiaoxiao to the bureau. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I hope you can provide us with some strong evidence." "I want to too, but unfortunately I don''t." "Think about it carefully." "I''ve been thinking about it for a day. To be honest, I finished what I should have said that night, so even if you ask Eight Hundred Changes again, I still have the same answer." Wang Wei frowned so much when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words that he could kill a fly. If even Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t provide them with strong evidence, where else could they look for evidence? Unless that woman can wake up. And this is obviously impossible, at least not in a short period of time. Could it be that this case can only be treated as a suicide case? "Comrade Wang, I have a way that might help you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Wang Wei after seeing the change in Wang Wei''s expression. "What you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, otherwise I wouldn''t take the initiative to speak." "What do you think." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go around in circles after hearing Wang Wei''s words. She directly told Wang Wei the method she thought of, and analyzed the feasibility of this method to Wang Wei. Chapter 4626: Hikijaide Cave (1) Chapter 4626: Hikijaide Cave (1) Chapter 4626 Leading the snake out of the hole (1) Wang Wei was silent for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "Your method is feasible, but where can you find such a powerful doctor? And if that woman can''t wake up, your method won''t work. " "Don''t worry, I know a very powerful doctor, she can make that woman wake up for a short time, but she can only wake up once, and then it depends on the woman''s own fortune." "What you said is true? Is that doctor so powerful?" Wang Wei asked excitedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course it is true, how could I be joking about such an important matter." "Okay, then do as you said, and leave the rest to me to arrange." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Wei''s words, and then she asked Wang Wei: "Can I go back now?" "Okay, but can I ask you a favor?" "What''s busy?" "I want you to set up a line for me." "Take a line? Whose line?" "The line between me and the doctor you mentioned." Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Wang Wei''s words, because she didn''t expect that Wang Wei would ask her for this favor, so she asked Wang Wei: "Comrade Wang, why do you want to know that doctor?" "Because of my father''s illness, I want to see if the doctor can help me cure my father''s illness." "Okay, I''ll help you connect, but in the end it depends on fate whether the doctor wants to meet you." Wang Wei thanked Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll take you home." "No need, there will be no danger in broad daylight." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the building. After she got out of the situation, she said to Wang Wei: "It''s arranged for someone toe to my house and notify me." Wang Wei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he turned back to the bureau after Lu Xiaoxiao left. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa hooking up her shoes, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Did no one knock on the door while I was away?" "No." "That''s good. I''ll go upstairs and sleep for a while. If you''re tired, go back to your room and sleep for a while." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, and then she activated the formation in the yard. Although this consumes energy stones, it can protect Zhang Yuanyuan very well, so she feels that the value of these energy stones is worth it, and she naturally I don''t feel bad anymore. So after finishing opening the formation, she went to bed and took a nap. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, and then she saw the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa chatting, so she asked the monkey, "When did youe?" "It''s not long since I arrived." "Then when will you return to the base?" "I''m going back soon. I''m here to do business in the city. I''ll take time to see Yuanyuan." After listening to Hou Zi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao dismissed her thoughts. Originally, she wanted Hou Zi to take Zhang Yuanyuan to the base for a few days, but now it seems that Hou Zi''s side is no safer than her. So she said to Hou Zi and Zhang Yuanyuan: "You guys keep talking, I''ll make dinner." "good." After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao continued to tell the monkey what happenedst night. Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey couldn''t help but shiver, and then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t go out if you have nothing to do, stay at home for the next few days." "good." Chapter 4627: Hikijaide Cave (2) Chapter 4627: Hikijaide Cave (2) Chapter 4627 Leading the snake out of the hole (2) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared dinner, and then she said to Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan: "The meal is ready,e and eat." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan got up and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they saw a dish they had never seen before. So Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what kind of dish is this?" "Steamed siu mai, a breakfast, the taste is very good, it is one of my favorite breakfasts." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she decided to eat a shumaiter. Since Lu Xiaoxiao thinks it is delicious, the taste must not be bad. So she opened the stool and sat down, and after Lu Xiaoxiao moved her chopsticks, she picked a siu mai for herself to eat. After she finished eating the siu mai, her eyes lit up immediately, because this siu mai was so delicious, so she made another siu mai for herself, and then ate it. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan ate four siu mai in a row, and she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you can''t eat siu mai anymore." "Why?" "Because the siu mai is made of glutinous rice, it''s not easy to digest, so don''t eat it anymore, or you will be the one who suffers soon." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately put down her chopsticks and stopped picking up siu mai. Although she was very greedy, she knew how to measure it, so she didn''t eat siu mai anymore, but only drank soup. After more than half an hour, the dinner was over, and the monkey saw that it was almost time, so he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m leaving, you stay here and don''t go anywhere, remember?" "Remember, you pay attention to safety, my child and I are waiting for you toe back at home." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey nodded, and then he walked quickly out of the house. "Don''t look, people have gone far away." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan after the monkey left her house. Zhang Yuanyuan closed the door of the room after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think Monkey likes his current job?" "It should be because he likes it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so happy every day." "If... I said if I asked him to change jobs, do you think he would be willing?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with surprised eyes, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why do you have such an idea?" "Because his job is too dangerous, I''m afraid that something will happen to him." "Isn''t this something you already knew? Didn''t I tell you all about it back then, do you still remember how you answered?" Zhang Yuanyuan fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she replied that she was not afraid at the time, but since she became pregnant, she was afraid, because she was afraid that the child would not have a father, so she changed her mind and wanted to change the monkey to a stable one. Work. Looking at Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You can raise this matter with Monkey, but I suggest you not interfere with Monkey''s final decision. Because this is the job Monkey likes, if he changes to a job he doesnt like, then he may be unhappy, and may even me you, which will affect your family harmony. The sry of Monkeys current job is very high. If you change jobs, your familys economic conditions will drop a lot. So you should think about it again. " Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I will think about it carefully." "Go wash up and go to bed early tonight." "good." Chapter 4628: Lead the snake out of the hole (3) Chapter 4628: Lead the snake out of the hole (3) Chapter 4628 Leading the snake out of the hole (3) The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. Just as she was about to cover her ears and continue to sleep, she heard Zhang Yuanyuan calling her from downstairs, so she had to put on the cotton-padded jacket. Go downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan greeting Wang Wei, so she asked Wang Wei, "Comrade Wang, what''s the matter with youing to my house early in the morning?" "Leave what happened yesterday." "Oh, it looks like the fish took the bait." "Yes, but he still ran away." "So you came to me to implement the second n?" Wang Wei nodded without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stood up and saluted Lu Xiaoxiao solemnly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Please, Comrade Lu." "Just know, wait for me for half an hour." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. When she washed up and came down from the stairs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan helping her prepare breakfast, so she thanked Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she sat down at the table to have breakfast. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she said to Wang Wei, "Let''s go." Wang Wei stood up immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house together. After they left the courtyard, Wang Wei asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you need me to send someone to help the **** in her room?" "No need, she will be fine." Wang Wei didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had an inexplicable sense of trust in Lu Xiaoxiao. Since Lu Xiaoxiao said that the **** would be fine, then that **** would be fine. So he didn''t worry about it anymore. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital ward, and then she saw the fallen woman lying on the bed like a puppet, lifeless. So she asked Wang Wei, "What''s her name?" "Shen Ru." "The name sounds nice." Wang Wei felt speechless when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao''s focus would be here, but he still showed a polite smile to Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Wei''s smile, she couldn''t help but hehe twice, and then she walked towards Shen Ru. When she walked up to Shen Ru, she stretched out her hand to feel Shen Ru''s pulse, and then she knew the reason why Shen Ru became a vegetable. Although the current medical conditions make it difficult for Shen Ru to wake up, this is nothing to her, but she does not intend to save Shen Ru now, because she does not know whether Shen Ru is worth saving. "Do you know medical skills?" Wang Wei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was taking Shen Ru''s pulse, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You think too much." "Then why did you take her pulse?" "I''ll try." Wang Wei always felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was not telling the truth after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but unfortunately he had no evidence. So she had no choice but to ask Lu Xiaoxiao: "When will the n be implemented?" "That''s up to you, I''m just responsible for cooperating with you." Wang Wei thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Let''s implement the n in the afternoon." "I have no opinion." "Then I will trouble you to stay in the ward today." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Wang Wei''s words, and then she let Wang Wei go about her own business, while she sat in the ward and read the newspaper. Chapter 4629: Lead the snake out of the hole (4) Chapter 4629: Lead the snake out of the hole (4) Chapter 4629 Leading the snake out of the hole (4) At eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the newspaper in her hand. Just as she was about to get up and go to the cafeteria to eat, she saw Wang Wei walking into the ward with two lunch boxes, so she said to Wang Wei: "Comrade Wang, you It came just in time." "I came here by stepping on it." "Okay, give me the lunch box, I''m hungry." Wang Wei handed the lunch box to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Has anyone been here this morning?" "No." "That''s good, eat quickly, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand it in the afternoon." After hearing Wang Wei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed twice, and then she began to concentrate on cooking. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, and then she took the lunch box to the bathroom to clean it. When she cleaned the lunch box and came out of the bathroom, she handed the lunch box to Wang Wei and said, "You should go, otherwise the performance in the afternoon won''t work." Wang Wei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took the lunch box from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and walked out of the ward with the lunch box. After Wang Wei left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Shen Ru. When she got to Shen Ru''s side, she took out the silver needle from the space and quickly stabbed it at Shen Ru''s head. After she helped Shen Ru get the needle, she sat down on the stool again. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she walked to the door of the ward, and then shouted loudly: "Come quickly, doctor, you are awake." After Wang Wei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, he said to Liu Ming who had changed his clothes: "Come on, remember to act realistically." "Yes." After Liu Ming finished speaking, he led people towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they rushed in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Get out of the way." "Okay, okay, go into the house and see Shen Ru, she''s awake." Liu Ming nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he rushed into the ward with people for a few days. Half an hourter, Liu Ming came out of the ward with a face full of joy, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing by the wall: "She is fine, but she just woke up, you need to let her rest more." Liu Ming nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Liu Ming left, she rushed towards the ward. After she entered the ward, she saw Shen Ru, who had be a vegetable, looking at her with wide eyes, which shocked her greatly. At first, she thought Liu Ming was acting, but she didn''t expect that he would really wake up. If she remembers correctly, she only gave Shen Ru an acupuncture once. Could it be that her acupuncture skills have be more powerful, and only a few needles can wake up a vegetative state. If this is the case, wouldn''t she be amazing. While Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking wildly, she heard Shen Ru talking about water, so she poured Shen Ru a ss of water, and then fed her with a spoon. After she fed Shen Ru all the water in the cup, she asked Shen Ru, "Do you still remember who you are?" "Remember, you saved me?" "So you really didn''t jump off the building that day, but were pushed down by someone?" "Shen Ru shut her mouth immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she hated that man, she couldn''t do anything to hurt him, so she couldn''t say anything." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Shen Ru''s silent look, she knew that Shen Ru was defending the person who hurt her. So she said to Shen Ru, "Let''s make a bet." Chapter 4630: Speed ??Tracking Chapter 4630: Speed ??Tracking Chapter 4630 Extreme Tracking "What bet?" "Just bet on whether that person is worth your maintenance." Shen Ru was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t gamble, because I am destined to lose." "Since you already know the result, why are you defending that person?" "Because... because I don''t know either." Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines after hearing Shen Ru''s answer, and she suddenly didn''t know how to continue the conversation this day. So she said to Shen Ru: "You still have a few hours to think, I hope you will think about it carefully, after all, life is our own, and we should live for ourselves." "good." After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Wang Wei turning in from the window, and she said to Wang Wei: "Comrade Wang, you are not taking an unusual path." "The situation has changed, and now you must evacuate this ward immediately." "Why?" "It''s toote to exin to you now, anyway, get out of here with me." After hearing Wang Wei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded her head in agreement, but the person on the bed couldn''t let go, so she asked Wang Wei, "What about Shen Ru?" "There is someone below to respond, and I will put her down with a bed sheet in a while." "Okay, then I''ll go down first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the window, and then jumped out of the window with both hands. Wang Wei was shocked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, so he immediately looked under the window. When he saw that Lu Xiaoxiaonded safely, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he said to Shen Ru: "Comrade Shen, I will send you away now." Shen Ru nodded after hearing Wang Wei''s words. Then she cooperated with Wang Wei and let Wang Wei send her down from the window. Seeing that Wang Wei sent Shen Ru down, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out her hand to support Shen Ru, then untied the sheets tied to Shen Ru''s body, and then helped Shen Ru walk towards the car beside her. After she settled Shen Ru, she looked upstairs, and then she saw Wang Wei retreating downstairs, which made her relieved, and then she sat in the car and waited for Wang Wei. A few minutester, Wang Wei got into the car, and then he said to Liu Ming, "Get out." After hearing what Wang Wei said, Liu Ming started the car without saying a word, and then drove the car away from the hospital quickly. "Brother Hao, the person is missing." When the bearded man walked into the ward, he saw that there was no one on the bed, so he said to Hao Hao. After Hao Hao heard the bearded man''s words, a frightening smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said to the bearded man: "Chasing." "Yes." After the bearded man finished speaking, he immediately led people to chase him out. "Captain Wei, we are being targeted." Liu Ming immediately said to Wang Wei when he saw the car chasing them. After Wang Wei heard Liu Ming''s words, he turned around and looked back, and then he saw a ck car chasing them, so he asked Liu Ming: "Is there a way to get rid of them? " "No, they bite too hard." "Speed up and get rid of them as quickly as possible." "yes." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ming not only did not drive away the car, but was pursued more and more closely, she was a little speechless. So she said to Liu Ming: "Let me drive the car. From now on, give me the steering wheel. You can sit in the back when you find a chance." "Can you drive?" "meeting." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Ming decided to take a gamble, so he directly handed over the steering wheel to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4631: Car crash and serious injury (1) Chapter 4631: Car crash and serious injury (1) Chapter 4631 Car crash and serious injury (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao took over the steering wheel, she immediately asked Liu Ming to step on the elerator to the maximum, and then she quickly turned the steering wheel and crossed one street after another. It wasn''t until she threw the car following them away that she stopped the car and said to Liu Ming, "Sit in the back, they should still have a backhand." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Ming immediately got up and climbed to the back seat to sit down, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, this car doesn''t have much fuel left, it''s probably enough to drive for an hour. So take it easy." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she started the car and drove towards the suburbs. A few minutester, Wang Wei saw that the car was going in the wrong direction, so he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, you are driving in the wrong direction." "No." "This is not the direction to go to the game." "I know." Wang Wei''s expression changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in amanding tone: "Turn around, return to the game." "Impossible, I will not apany you if you want to die." "What''s the meaning?" "Look behind yourself." Wang Wei immediately turned his head to look behind the car when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw the car that they had thrown away before biting it up again. And the number of cars changed from one to two, and his brows frowned involuntarily. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you know that they would bite again, so you drove the car to the suburbs?" "Yeah, otherwise you think I''m free, driving to the suburbs for a ride at night." "Sorry, I misunderstood you just now." Seeing that there was anger in Lu Xiaoxiao''s tone, Wang Wei immediately apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Wei''s apology, Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips indifferently, and then said, "Everyone sit down for me, I''m going to speed up." Wang Wei and the others immediately sat up straight after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they had personally experienced Lu Xiaoxiao''s driving speed just now. So they have to sit properly this time, otherwise they will be thrown from side to side like before. They don''t want to experience that kind of experience again. "Brother Hao, they discovered us." The bearded man immediately said to Hao Hao after Lu Xiaoxiao elerated. "Speed up, chase after me." "Yes." After the bearded man finished speaking, he stepped on the elerator to the first ce, and then quickly chased after Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the car following them had already caught up, but now they were still in the urban area, so she couldn''t do anything to them, so she could only speed up the car and drive towards the suburbs. "Comrade Lu, you can''t step on the gas pedal anymore, or the car will be scrapped." Liu Ming immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the friction between the wheels and the ground. "Shut up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she increased the speed of the car again, stepped on the elerator to the bottom, and then drove towards the suburbs at the fastest speed. Seven or eight minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the car driving away from the city, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then she said to Wang Wei and the others: "I will hit their car with a car in a while, remember to protect your heads . Wang Wei felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was crazy after hearing what she said, so he hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "No, this is too dangerous." "Do you have a better way? If not, then do as I say." Chapter 4632: Car crash and serious injury (2) Chapter 4632: Car crash and serious injury (2) Chapter 4632 Car crash and serious injury (2) Wang Wei shut his mouth immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he really had no better way now, so he could only do what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Stop, stop the car quickly." After the bearded man caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao''s car, he immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the bearded man when he heard him shouting, and continued to drive forward. "Hit me." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude was even more arrogant than his, Hao Hao directly opened his mouth and said to the bearded man. "Yes." The bearded man immediately drove his car towards Lu Xiaoxiao and the others'' car after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the bearded man''s car crashing towards them, she immediately dodged their car by drifting, and then she slowed down tog behind the bearded man''s car. Then she stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom and mmed into the bearded man''s car, knocking their car to one side. "Are they all right?" Liu Ming saw that Lu Xiaoxiao knocked over the car chasing them, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "How do I know, if you care about them, you can get out of the car and look at them yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the car stopped. Seeing the car stopped, Liu Ming immediately opened the car and walked towards the car chasing them, and then he saw the people in the car crawling out, so he hurriedly said to Wang Wei: "Captain Wei, they are not dead. " "Drag people out." "Yes." After Liu Ming finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to pull his beard. After he pulled the beard out, he immediately took out handcuffs from his pocket and handcuffed the bearded man. Then he handed the bearded man to Wang Wei, and he continued to pull people. A few minutester, Liu Ming pulled Hao Hao out of the car, and then he said to Wang Wei, "Captain Wei, this man has passed out." "Take people into the car first." "Yes." After Liu Ming finished speaking, he dragged Hao Hao to the car, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Xiaoxiao, can I go back now?" "Can." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ming immediately shouted to Wang Wei: "Captain Wei, get in the car." "Okay." After Wang Wei finished speaking, he threw the bearded man into the car, and then he got into the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car with Wang Wei, she started the car, then turned the car around, and drove towards the city. After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the bureau, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said in a sunny voice: "I will leave it to you, I am going home." "I''ll have someone take you back." "No, I can go back by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the car door and jumped out of the car. Then she waved at Wang Wei and the others, then turned and left. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Seeing that the light in the living room was on, she knew that the light was left for her by Zhang Yuanyuan, so she turned off the light, went upstairs to take a shower and went to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs the next morning, she saw Wang Wei sitting on the sofa drinking tea, so she asked Wang Wei, "Comrade Wang, why did youe to my house so early?" "It''s settled, I''m here to tell you the result." "So fast?" "It''s all thanks to you, otherwise the matter would not have been resolved so quickly." After hearing Wang Wei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, then she walked to the sofa opposite Wang Wei and sat down, and then said to Wang Wei: "Tell me, what is the result of the matter." Chapter 4633: start all over again Chapter 4633: start all over again Chapter 4633 Start all over again "Shen Ru sued Hao Hao." "Then what?" "There is no more, Hao Hao eats peanuts directly, because he has a life on his back." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Wang Wei''s words, and then she asked Wang Wei, "Where''s Shen Ru?" "She is still in the hospital. After all, her injuries are still serious and she needs to be hospitalized." "Have you sent someone to guard her?" "have." "That''s good, do you have anything else to do?" "No, but Shen Ru let you go to the hospital when you have time, she wants to thank you in person." "I see." "Then I''ll go first. If you have anything to do,e to the bureau to find me." After Wang Wei finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. After Wang Wei left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was sitting at the dining table, "Yuanyuan, is there anything to eat?" "Yes, I''ll bring it to you." "No, I''ll just go by myself." "Then you go, breakfast is warming in the pot." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. After a while, she came out of the kitchen with breakfast, and then she put the breakfast on the table, and sat down to eat breakfast. After more than ten minutes, she finished her breakfast, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you going to do today?" "I don''t know, the monkey won''t let me go out." "Then you just listen to him, it''s not safe outside now." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to make dumplings for the Chinese New Year?" "Of course, how can there be fewer dumplings during the Chinese New Year." "Then let me make dumplings for you, I have nothing to do at home anyway." "Okay, I''m going to buy meat now." "Is there no meat at home?" "Yes, but the meat should be saved for Chinese New Year." "Okay, then you go early ande back early." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she put on her coat and went out to the hospital. When she entered the hospital, she asked the number of the ward where Shen Ru lived, and then she walked towards Shen Ru''s ward. A few minutester, when she walked to the door of Shen Ru''s ward, she saw Shen Ru lying on the bed in a daze, so she knocked on the door a few times. Shen Ru immediately came back to her senses when she heard the knock on the door, then she looked towards the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are here. " "Um." "Sit freely, I can''t entertain you now." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently after hearing Shen Ru''s words, then she found a stool and sat down, and asked Shen Ru: "What do you want from me?" "Thank you." "You''re wee, that day was just a coincidence." Shen Ru shook his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "You could ignore it at the time, but you still chose to save me, so I must thank you." "Oh, I ept your thanks, what else do you want?" "I''m leaving here." "Very good, you can start all over again after leaving here." "Yeah, if you leave here, you can start all over again, and then I won''t be looking for a partner again." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled nomittally after hearing Shen Ru''s words, and then she said to Shen Ru: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Wait, I still have something to ask for your help." "What''s up?" I want to sell that house. "Do you think someone will buy your house now?" "meeting." Chapter 4634: Sell ??the house and leave Chapter 4634: Sell ??the house and leave Chapter 4634 Sell the house and leave The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Shen Ru''s words, and then she said, "I can''t help you with this job, you should find someone else." "No, you can only do this job, because you are the only one who can buy that house." "How do you see it?" "Intuition, and my intuition is always right." "Oh, then I''m afraid you will be disappointed this time, because I don''t intend to buy your house." "You will buy it, because my house upies arge area. Even if there is no house, thend is very valuable." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyelids twitched involuntarily when she heard Shen Ru''s words. She always felt that Shen Ru knew something, but she didn''t intend to pierce the window paper. So she stood up and said to Shen Ru: "It''s gettingte, so I''ll be leaving first." "Five hundred, if you give me five hundred, the house andnd will be yours." "Tell me, your purpose." "Thank you, if I want to give you the house directly, then you definitely won''t want it, so I''ll charge you some money." "Sure, when will we contact you?" "tomorrow." "In such a hurry? Can you get out of bed?" "Okay, I''m leaving here the day after tomorrow." "Okay, I''ll find you at the hospital tomorrow morning." Shen Ru nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she returned to the way Lu Xiaoxiao had just arrived, looking out the window in a daze. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Shen Ru like this, she didn''t say anything, and walked directly outside the ward. After she got out of the ward, she realized that she hadn''t been to the ck market for several days, so she decided to go to the ck market to see how the ck market was doing. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, and then she saw many people buying things in the ck market, and what they bought was what she supplied to the ck market. The rest were out of stock, so she headed for the back hall. When she walked to the back hall, she saw Xie Sangui making ns, so she asked Xie Sangui, "How''s the profit?" "I made a lot of money." "Congrattions." "Master Xiao, why are you here?" When Xie Sangui heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s congrattions, he realized who was talking to him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Here''s something for you." "real?" "Of course, it''s still the old rules." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and assured him: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely not bite you, and I will definitely prepare enough money." "That''s good, did Zhang Xu contact you?" "No, the boss is probably in Hong Kong Province now." "I see, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "You walk slowly." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the outside of the ck market. When she got out of the ck market, she found an empty alley, took out five catties of apples and five catties of foreleg meat from the space, and then Just carrying the basket and walking towards the house. When she got home, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan making lunch, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything I can help you with?" "No." "Then I''ll make dumpling wrappers." "I''m reconciled." How many catties of flour did you mix? "Three catties of flour for Sanhe noodles and two catties of Fuqiang flour." "Not enough, and three catties of Fuqiang powder." "Will it be too much?" "No, I bought five catties of meat." "I''m not talking about meat, I''m talking about whether there will be too many dumplings?" "No, I have a lot of family members during Chinese New Year." "Okay, then you and three catties of Fuqiang powder." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she went with Flour. Chapter 4635: frozen dumplings Chapter 4635: frozen dumplings Chapter 4635 Frozen dumplings After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao reconciled, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen with millet and sweet potato porridge. So she reached out to take the porridge in Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did you remember to make porridge today?" "Didn''t you say you wanted porridge today?" "I said?" "Yes, yesterday when I asked you what you want to eat tomorrow, you said that you haven''t had porridge for a long time and wanted to drink porridge, so I will cook porridge today." "That''s right, I forgot, but you still remember." "That''s necessary, go to the kitchen and wash your hands, and thene over to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen after washing her hands, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had already served her porridge, so she opened the stool and sat down, then picked up the spoon to drink the porridge. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and after Lu Xiaoxiao washed the bowl, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll go chop dumpling stuffing, and you go to rest for a while." "No rest, I''m not tired at all." "Then sit down and roll out the dumpling wrappers." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she stood at the table and started kneading the dough. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with arge bowl of dumpling stuffing, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How many dumpling wrappers have you rolled?" "A hundred or so, I don''t know the exact number." "It''s okay, next youe to make dumplings, and I will roll the dumpling wrappers, otherwise your wrists will be very sore if you keep rolling the dumpling wrappers." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she handed the rolling pin in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she picked up the dumpling wrappers and started making dumplings. Half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan wrapped a curtain of dumplings, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have a clean wooden board?" "No, but I have a big round table at home." "Then you move the big round table to the yard, and I''ll put the dumplings in the yard to freeze." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went to the storage room to move the big round table. After she moved the big round table to the yard, she shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, give me the dumplings you made." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately lifted the curtain and walked out of the house. When she walked to the door of the house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the curtain, and she also told her to go back to the house quickly, so as not to freeze. So she went back to the house and continued making dumplings. After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan finally made all the dumplings. This afternoon they made almost 600 dumplings. These dumplings should be enough to eat during the Chinese New Year, so she decided not to make dumplings this year Yes, because I am too tired. "Xiaoxiao, what shall we have for dinner tonight?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after cleaning the table. "I can do it, how about we have dumplings tonight." "Okay, I''m going to cook." "Let me go, you go to rest." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she was indeed a little tired now, so she walked towards the sofa. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat on the sofa, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard to pick up twenty or thirty dumplings, and then she took the dumplings to the kitchen to cook. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after cooking the dumplings, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan fell asleep on the sofa, so she immediately walked towards the guest room. When she came out of the guest room, she had an extra quilt in her hand, and then she covered Zhang Yuanyuan''s body with the quilt, walked to the dining table and sat down to eat dumplings. Chapter 4636: was disgusted and parted Chapter 4636: was disgusted and parted Chapter 4636 I was disgusted and parted After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the dumplings, and then she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan hadn''t woken up yet, so she put the remaining dumplings in the pot to warm them, and then she went to the yard to collect the frozen dumplings. After she put all the frozen dumplings into the big tank, she moved the big tank under the eaves and put it down, and then she went back to the house to wash the dishes. When she finished washing the dishes, she saw that it was almost time, so she went upstairs and changed her clothes, then left the house and walked towards the house where things were stored. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house, and then she saw a lot of sacks and baskets in the house, it seems that Xie Sangui came here before she came. It''s just that he put so many sacks and baskets here for what? Could it be that he disliked himself for putting things on the ground every time, that''s why he prepared so many sacks and baskets for her? Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately darkened at the thought of such a possibility. She didn''t expect that one day she would be disliked by others, and she would be disliked as the father of the funder. She was really **** off. However, she was angry, but her actions were still very honest. She directly took out the things she had prepared from the space and put them into the bamboo baskets. She didn''t start to put them into the sacks until the bamboo baskets were filled by her. thing. She didn''t stop taking things out of the space until she had used up all the sacks. Then she left the house and headed home. When she got home, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the dining table eating dumplings, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When did you wake up?" "Just woke up not long ago, you just came back?" "Well, I went out for something." "Oh, do you want dumplings?" "Don''t eat, I have already eaten, go to bed early after you finish eating, I will go upstairs to sleep first." "good." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the rm clock and saw that it was almost eight o''clock, so she immediately got up to take a shower. After she washed up, she went downstairs and had a simple breakfast, and then she went out to the hospital. When she came to the hospital ward, she saw Shen Ru packing up her things, so she asked Shen Ru, "Are you leaving the hospital?" "The doctor has approved." After hearing Shen Ru''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again, but found a stool and sat down, watching Shen Ru pack up her things. A few minutester, Shen Ru packed up her things, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Shen Ru''s words, and then she and Shen Ru walked out of the ward. After they left the hospital, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Shen Ru, "Where are you going?" "Go to the housing management office toplete the transfer procedures." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Shen Ru came to the housing management office. Since their documents wereplete, theypleted the transfer procedures in a short time, and then Lu Xiaoxiao gave the money to Shen Ru. After Shen Ru took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she thanked Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she turned and left. "Wait a minute." Seeing Shen Ru''s thin body that seemed to be blown away by the wind, Lu Xiaoxiao finally softened her heart, so she called out to Shen Ru to stop. Shen Ru stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there anything else?" "This is for you. Eating it is good for your body. As for whether you eat it or not, it''s up to you." Lu Xiaoxiao took out a porcin bottle from her pocket and handed it to Shen Rudao. Shen Ru said thank you after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the porcin bottle from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then turned and left. Chapter 4637: Get back the place Chapter 4637: Get back the ce Chapter 4637 Get back the ce Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch after watching Shen Ru leave, and saw that it was still early, so she decided to go to the ck market first, after all, she hadn''t received the money for the goods yesterday. Although she is not short of money, who made Xie Sangui despise her as the rich father, so she must go and show him something today. So she walked quickly towards the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw Xie Sangui standing not far away, giggling, so she walked up to Xie Sangui and asked, "What are youughing at? H is dripping from the corner of his mouth." Xie Sangui subconsciously wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After he finished wiping the corner of his mouth, he realized that he was justughing, so it was impossible tough. Immediately, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes. When Xie Sangui looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and then said, "Give me the payment." "Really urgent?" "What''s wrong, is it wrong for me to get back the money that belongs to me?" "No, it''s just... It''s just that there are too many goods this time, and I can''t afford that much money at once." "Oh, then I will give you less goods next time, lest you have no money to give me." "Don''t, this time it was an ident, because all the money from the ck market was transferred by the boss, otherwise my money wouldn''t be so tight." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to let Xie Sangui go this time, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "Don''t prepare a sack for me next time, I find it troublesome." Xie Sangui felt blessed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and instantly he knew why Lu Xiaoxiao came to trouble him early in the morning. Dressing up is really tiring. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry, it''s true that I did something wrong this time, and I won''t do it next time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said: "I''ll go back first, if Zhang Xu contacts you, remember to go to my house and talk to me." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao came home, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was icing the dumplings, so she immediately stepped forward to take theder from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Come in quickly, or you Cold how to do." "No, I wear thick clothes." Dont be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In short, you go back to the house and leave the rest to me. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked into the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the house, Lu Xiaoxiao began to ice the dumplings with ader. After she had iced all the dumplings, she put the dumplings into the tank, and then covered the big tank with a basin. She took theder and walked into the house. After she entered the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen carrying two bowls, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you holding in your hand?" "Brown sugar **** tea,e over and drink a bowl to get rid of the cold." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When she walked in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, she took the brown sugar **** tea from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, then she blew on the brown sugar **** tea a few times, and took a sip with her mouth, instantly feeling her stomach warmed up. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You drink tea quickly, don''t just watch me drink it." "good." Chapter 4638: Quarrel each take a step back (1) Chapter 4638: Quarrel each take a step back (1) Chapter 4638 Take a step back after quarreling (1) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her tea, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want for lunch? I''ll do it." "Hot Pot Chicken. "The monkey is back?" "No, but he''ll be back in a while, and he should be buying chickens now." "how do you know?" "The monkey called me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ll cook and prepare side dishes first, and you can sit on the sofa and wait for the monkey." Zhang Yuanyuan originally wanted to refuse when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought about that matter, she said hello, and then she walked towards the sofa. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan heard a knock on the door, so she immediately got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the gate of the yard, she saw the monkey standing at the gate of the yard carrying a sack, so she said to the monkey, "Come in." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey went into the yard, and after Zhang Yuanyuan closed the door, he walked into the house with Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey entered the house, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "Did you buy the chicken?" "I bought it back, and I''ve killed everything." After the monkey finished speaking, he handed the sack to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the sack that the monkey handed her, she asked the monkey to talk with Zhang Yuanyuan in the living room, and then she went into the kitchen to make hot pot chicken. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, Zhang Yuanyuan pulled the monkey to sit on the sofa, and then asked the monkey, "When are you going back to work?" "I''m going back in the evening." "Can''t you stay overnight and go back?" "No, I am the only one in charge now, so I must stick to it." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t say anything after hearing what Monkey said, because she understood Monkey and knew his hard work, and she was willing to support him. It''s a pity that his job is too dangerous, otherwise she wouldn''t have thought of letting him change jobs. Forget it, let''s wait for the child to be born, and she should settle the matter in front of her now. So she asked the monkey: "Monkey, do you still n to invite your elder brother''s family to celebrate the New Year at home this year?" "Why not? Don''t you want them toe to your house for the New Year?" "No, I just feel that you may not be at home during the Chinese New Year this year, so I can''t greet so many people by myself." "It''s okay, you just let sister-inw do the work." "This is not good, after all, they are guests." "There is nothing bad, they are all rtives, so I don''t care about so much." Zhang Yuanyuan still felt that something was wrong after hearing what the monkey said, so she asked the monkey directly: "Monkey, why do you insist on inviting your elder brother to their home for the New Year? Is it different for us to send New Year''s goods to their home?" "If you want to please, please, there are so many reasons." "Why not? When you cut off contact with your family, you didn''t say you wanted to contact your elder brother''s family, so you must tell me the reason why you invited your elder brother''s family to our house for the New Year, otherwise I will not entertain them. I will go directly to New Year at Xiaoxiao''s house." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey also became angry. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yuanyuan, why would he invite his elder brother''s family to celebrate the New Year at home. It''s just that he didn''t want to tell Zhang Yuanyuan about this, because he knew that Zhang Yuanyuan would definitely not want his sister-inw to take care of her, but when Zhang Yuanyuan gave birth, no one would take care of her confinement, so he asked his elder brother''s family. Thinking of this, he directly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "No matter what, this year I will invite my eldest brother''s family to my home for the New Year." Chapter 4639: Quarrel each take a step back (2) Chapter 4639: Quarrel each take a step back (2) Chapter 4639 Take a step back after quarreling (2) "Impossible, I will never agree, unless you entertain them yourself, otherwise I will directly live in Xiaoxiao''s house." "What are you arguing about?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that themotion in the living room was getting louder and louder. She was afraid that Zhang Yuanyuan would be angry, so she hurried out of the kitchen and asked. "It''s nothing to argue, Yuanyuan and I have finished talking." "Whoever finished talking to you, I''ll tell you monkey, whether youe back to celebrate the New Year this year, I''ve decided to celebrate the New Year at Xiaoxiao''s house." "Zhang Yuanyuan." "Whatever you shout, it''s useless if you shout." "Shut up, both of you, sit on the sofa." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey started to quarrel again, so she spoke directly to them. Zhang Yuanyuan and Houzi immediately sat on the sofa after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but at the moment they were not sitting together, but each sitting on a sofa, ignoring each other. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey quarreled like this, then she walked to the sofa between them and sat down. Then he opened his mouth and said to the two of them: "The two of you take a step back and the matter will be resolved, why do you have to quarrel? Could quarreling solve the problems between you? I dont think so, because I dont think quarreling can solve any problems, it will only kill and hurt the rtionship between the two of you. So listen to me: take a step back. " Zhang Yuanyuan and Monkey looked at each other after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the tension between Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey was finally no longer tense, so she didn''t stay in the living room any longer, she got up and walked towards the kitchen, leaving space for the young couple. "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now, I shouldn''t get angry at you." The monkey said to Zhang Yuanyuan after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen. Zhang Yuanyuan shook her head when she heard the monkey''s words, and then said, "Actually, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t be so extreme. I should have a good talk with you instead of arguing with you." "and you." "Let the eldest brother and his familye home to celebrate the New Year, but I don''t need my sister-inw to take care of my confinement, because I have already decided to pay someone to take care of my confinement." "So you already know." "Guess, otherwise you wouldn''t take the initiative to contact your elder brother''s family." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey stretched out his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said, "It seems that I have troubled too much." "How could it be? You also think about it for me. Otherwise, with your character, you definitely wouldn''t do such a thing." "Hey...you can see it all, but who do you n to ask to take care of your confinement child?" "I haven''t figured it out yet, let Xiaoxiao help me find it, anyway, it will only take a few days." Monkey nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then he got up, walked to Zhang Yuanyuan and sat down, put his hands on Zhang Yuanyuan''s stomach, and said, "They wille out in two months." "Yes what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just a little nervous because I don''t know how to be a father." "I don''t know how to be a mother, but I am not afraid, because they were born in October, so I will raise them well no matter what." "I will also raise them well, and raise them with you." "good." Chapter 4640: great progress Chapter 4640: great progress Chapter 4640 Great progress exined More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked hot pot chicken, and then she said to the two who were sitting on the sofa, "Hurry up and eat, or the food will be cold in a while." Zhang Yuanyuan and Monkey looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they got up and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the table, they realized that today''s hot pot chicken was different, so Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why is today''s hot pot chicken different?" "Of course it''s different, because today''s hot pot chicken is sauerkraut-vored." "Sauerkraut vored? Is that delicious?" "Why is it not delicious? Let me tell you that the sauerkraut-vored hot pot chicken is delicious. It''s a special meal, and it''s suitable for you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t understand anything. It turned out that Lu Xiaoxiao modified the hot pot chicken to cater to her. So she stretched out her hand to wrap Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind to me." "As long as you know, let''s go to the table and eat." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the table to eat. Lunch ended more than an hourter. After the monkey came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey, "Follow me to the study on the second floor." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then he followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the second floor. When they entered the study room on the second floor, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" "How is the situation at the base? Is anyone making trouble?" "At first there was, but it was suppressed by Chen Guang." "Chen Guang?" "That''s right, you won''t forget him, right? That kid misses you every day." "No, it''s just that I didn''t expect him to grow up so fast." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately restrained the smile on his face, and then said: "Chen Guang was forced to grow up, because his family began to take the position of the person in power, and Chen Guang didn''t want to give up this opportunity. He also wanted to fight. That''s why he worked so hard, otherwise, judging from his character, he would never have suffered so much. " After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, then tapped her fingers on the table a few times, and said to the monkey: "Since Chen Guang wants to fight, let''s help him, what''s the matter?" We cant let our people be bullied. "I see, when Chen Guang gets involved, we will support him." "In the name of Zhang Xu, the province has long nights and dreams." "good." "By the way, did Zhang Xu contact you?" "No, the boss said he will definitelye back years ago, so you don''t have to worry." "How many days until Chinese New Year?" "Five days." "It''s only five days, I see, you go down to apany Yuanyuan." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked downstairs. When she walked downstairs, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan taking out the sole of the shoe, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you taking out the sole of the shoe again? I didn''t tell you not to take it. This is too much effort." "It''s okay, I just have nothing to do, so I want to make some shoes for Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao likes to wear cloth shoes without heels at home. She said they arefortable to wear, so I n to make more for her when I have time." How many pairs." "Okay, I''ll help you put the soles together, and you direct me to do it." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what the monkey said, and then she handed the half-filled sole to the monkey, and then taught the monkey how to put the sole step by step. Chapter 4641: New Year Countdown (1) Chapter 4641: New Year Countdown (1) Chapter 4641 New Year Countdown (1) Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs after five o''clock in the evening, and then she didn''t see the monkey, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where is the monkey?" "He went back." "Oh, what would you like for dinner?" "Is pimple soup okay? Cook it with the leftover hot pot chicken at noon, the taste must be unmistakable." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any opinion, because she likes to eat the pimple soup boiled with sauerkraut very much, and found it very tasty, so she went to the kitchen to cook pimple soup. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the boiled pimple soup, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was still making shoes: "Come over and have dinner, the lights are too dark at night, so don''t do any sewing work." Yes, it hurts the eyes." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she put the half-finished shoes back into the dustpan, got up and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she smelled the strong smell of sauerkraut soup, and she suddenly felt that the gluttons in her stomach had been hooked out. So she didn''t bother to be polite with Lu Xiaoxiao, and just sat down and drank the pimple soup. "Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes seeing Zhang Yuanyuan eating, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan. "It''s delicious. It''s much better than boiled pimple soup. I will cook pimple soup like this in the future." "Okay, but you eat slowly, I''m afraid there will be bone fragments in the soup, after all, we use the soup base of hot pot chicken to cook the pimple soup." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he slowed down the speed of drinking the pimple soup. After more than half an hour, the dinner was over, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How did your talk with the monkey go today?" "We have already negotiated that this year the monkey will invite his eldest brother''s family to our house for the New Year, but he will not mention the matter of letting his sister-inw take care of my confinement." "In the past few days, your wish has been fulfilled." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said regretfully: "I originally wanted toe to your house to celebrate the New Year with you, but unfortunately the n can''t keep up with the changes. It seems that I will have the opportunity toe to your house next year to celebrate the New Year with you." You spent New Years together." "Thene to my house to celebrate the New Year next year, and bring your two little babies with you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you still want to buy new year''s goods?" "want." "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow. Since Monkey and his elder brother''s family areing to my house for the New Year, I can''t prepare too poorly no matter what." "Okay, we''ll go shopping tomorrow morning, go wash up and go to bed, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went into the bathroom to wash up. When she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''m going back to bed first, and you go to bed early too." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she watched Zhang Yuanyuan enter the room, and then she went to the firece to add a few pieces of firewood to the firece before going upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs the next morning, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the table having breakfast, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did you get up so early today?" "I went to bed earlyst night, so I got up early today. Your breakfast is in the pot, go and serve it." "good." Chapter 4642: New Year Countdown (2) Chapter 4642: New Year Countdown (2) Chapter 4642 New Year Countdown (2) Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want to buy today?" I want to buy more meat, the meat at home is enough for me and the monkey. "Then let''s go now, and wash the dishes when wee back." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went back to her room and put on a thick padded jacket, then went out with Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When they walked to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, they saw a long queue at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you can find a line to line up at will, and I''ll go ahead and have a look." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she queued behind the line closest to her. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came back to Zhang Yuanyuan, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "This line you line up sells meat, and the line next door sells fish. Do you want to buy fish? If you want, I''ll go to the line." "want." "How many?" "How many pieces can one person buy?" "have no idea." "Then buy as many as you can, anyway, it won''t break if left in the current sky." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she went to line up. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was finally her turn, so she asked the salesperson, "How many fish can one person buy?" "You can only buy up to three." "Then give me three, the biggest one, thank you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so polite, she didn''t gesture to the fish like other people, and she didn''t specify which fish she wanted. So she quickly scooped up the three biggest rains for Lu Xiaoxiao. "A total of twelve catties, nine yuan and six plus twelve catties of meat tickets." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the salesperson, she took out the money ticket from her bag and handed it to the salesperson without the slightest hesitation, and then she went to look for Zhang Yuanyuan with the fish. "Xiaoxiao, the fish you bought is really good." Zhang Yuanyuan said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the fish in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "That''s necessary, have you bought the meat yet?" "Yes, I bought three catties of pork belly and two pig''s feet." "Then let''s go home first, it''s not easy to buy other things with these things." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she carried the meat and walked home with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they got home, Zhang Yuanyuan took the meat out of the basket and put it in the tank in the yard, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you still have a tank? Mix with other dishes." "Of course I have, I''ll get it right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the storage room. When she came out of the storage room, she had a knee-high aquarium in her hand, and after she put the aquarium under the eaves, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Put the fish in the aquarium." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put the fish into the tank. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, let''s go and see if there are any other vegetables to buy. It feels like the Chinese New Year is approaching, and the supply and marketing cooperatives sell more things." "That''s not right, let''s go, if there are seaweeds for sale, let''s buy some seaweeds and make vegetable wraps." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and went out again to the supply and marketing cooperative. Chapter 4643: New Year Countdown (3) Chapter 4643: New Year Countdown (3) Chapter 4643 New Year Countdown (3) When they arrived at the supply and marketing cooperative, there were significantly fewer people than before. It seemed that the fish and meat were sold out, otherwise those people would definitely not have left. But this is also good, it is more convenient for them to buy things, so they walked towards the counter selling by-products. When they walked to the counter selling by-products, they saw kelp for sale, so Lu Xiaoxiao bought a bundle of kelp. "Xiaoxiao, are you buying too much?" Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao buying a bundle of kelp, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, kelp can be stored, so it''s okay to buy more. Do you want to buy some?" "No, I won''t make this stuff." "There''s nothing I can''t do, just cut a little bit of bone soup and cook it." "Is it really simple? Is it delicious?" "Guaranteed to be delicious." "Then I''ll buy a bundle too." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she also bought a bundle of kelp. After Zhang Yuanyuan bought the kelp, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to buy anything else?" "Yes, I''ll go buy some candy and the like, and then use it to entertain the children." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she apanied Zhang Yuanyuan to buy candies. After Zhang Yuanyuan bought the candies, she walked home with Zhang Yuanyuan. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Sit and rest, I''ll wash the kelp." "I wash with you." "No, you have a big belly now, you should rest more, don''t tire yourself and the child." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she obediently sat on the sofa to rest. It was past eleven o''clock at noon when Lu Xiaoxiao prepared all the ingredients for the vegetable bag and put them on the table, then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s time to eat,e and eat quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao bibimbap, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Put more potatoes, it will be more delicious." "I see, do you eat peanuts?" "eat." "Then I put more, it will be more fragrant." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished mixing the rice, and then she handed Zhang Yuanyuan a piece of seaweed and said, "I don''t know how much rice you like to pack in your rice bag, so pack it yourself." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the kelp from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then used a spoon to scoop up rice and wrap it with rice. After she finished wrapping a rice bag, she opened her mouth and took a big bite of the rice bag, and instantly she felt very satisfied. Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan eating so happily, Lu Xiaoxiao also picked up a spoon and quickly wrapped a rice bag for herself, and took a big bite like Zhang Yuanyuan did. Well, it was delicious, so she ate it with big mouthfuls. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you still eating?" "I don''t want to eat anymore. I have already eaten three rice bags. If I eat again, the baby in my stomach will not be happy." "Then I''m going to do the dishes." "Let me wash it, you should be tired after cooking for so long." "Not tired." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly put away the bowls and chopsticks, and then took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash. Chapter 4644: Countdown to Chinese New Year (4) Chapter 4644: Countdown to Chinese New Year (4) Chapter 4644 New Year Countdown (4) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "When are you going home to clean and why?" "I n to go back tomorrow. It just so happens that it hasn''t snowed in the past two days, so there will be nothing wrong with going home." "Will the monkeye back with you?" "probably not." "Then you should stay at my house at night." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said, "Okay." "Then we''ve made an agreement. I have something to do upstairs. If you''re tired, go back to sleep." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space at three o''clock in the afternoon, and then she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she quickly went downstairs to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui with an anxious face, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong with you?" "The boss called, here is his phone number, he asked you to call him back." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took the note from Xie Sangui, then turned around and went back to the room to make a phone call. When the phone was connected, she asked Zhang Xu straight to the point: "What''s the matter?" "I''m leaving for Beijing today." "today?" "Well, it''s settled." "I see, be careful when youe back." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he hung up the phone. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard a beeping busy tone from the phone, she also hung up the phone, and then said to Xie Sangui: "The matter over there in Hong Kong Province has been resolved, don''t worry." "real?" "Of course it''s true, otherwise Zhang Xu wouldn''t be able toe back." Xie Sangui immediately became excited after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The boss is indeed the boss, and the person I admire the most is him." "Oh, do you have anything else to do?" "Gone." "Then you can go." Xie Sangui quit immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are too unkind, it seems that it is almost time for dinner, what do you do? Please stay with me for dinner." "It''s inconvenient for a man and two women to be alone, so hurry up, or don''t me me for throwing you out." "You...you kill the donkey." "Hehe... who said that?" "No one said, you''re right, it''s really inappropriate for me to stay here as a big man, I''ll leave right away." Xie Sangui quickly ran out of the house after speaking. After he ran out of the house, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he ran fast just now, otherwise he would definitely be punished by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, who were you talking to just now?" After Zhang Yuanyuan was awakened by the voices in the living room, she walked out of the room and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "An insignificant person, if you''re still sleepy go back to bed." "I won''t sleep anymore, if I sleep again, I won''t be able to sleep at night." "Then you sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen to make dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards the sofa. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat on the sofa, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to make dinner. When she finished dinner and left the kitchen, she turned to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan,e and have dinner quickly." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the dining table. Chapter 4645: New Years Eve (1) Chapter 4645: New Year''s Eve (1) Chapter 4645 New Year''s Eve (1) In the next few days, apart from cooking food at home, Lu Xiaoxiao went to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house to help clean up. She didn''t have time to sit on the sofa and drink tea until the morning of New Year''s Eve. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just finished drinking a pot of tea when she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu standing at the gate wearing the clothes she gave her, so she asked them, "Aunt Fu, why did youe here so early?" "We stayed at home and had nothing to do, so we came over to see if there is anything we need to help." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand something, and her heart felt warm immediately, so she turned sideways to let them enter the room. After they entered the room, she made them each a cup of brown sugar water, and then said to the two of them: "It''s still early, you should sit down and eat something." "We''re not hungry, you see what the two of us can help, just let us do it." "There really are." "What''s up?" "Peel the garlic, I will use a lot of garlic today, so I will ask Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu to peel the garlic for me." "No trouble, just bring the garlic, we can definitely peel it for you." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had a basket of garlic in her hand. Then she put the garlic on the coffee table, and then said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "Peel the garlic slowly, I''m not in a hurry to use it." "good." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao made lunch, and then she shouted to Fu Bo and Aunt Fu who were sitting on the sofa peeling garlic: "Fu Bo, Aunt Fu,e and eat quickly." "Okay, let''s go there after peeling this one." Aunt Fu elerated the action at hand after she finished speaking, and peeled the garlic in a short while. Then she said to Fu Bo: "Let''s go, let''s go to eat first." Uncle Fu nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, then he got up and walked towards the dining table with Aunt Fu. When Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu sat at the dining table, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made pork and cabbage stewed vermicelli." "We can eat anything, you don''t have to cook for us." "I see, you have been busy all morning, let''s eat quickly." "good." More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and after Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, she said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "I''m going to prepare dinner. I will have a lot of peopleing to my house in a while, so please help open it." Door." "No problem, you can rest assured to cook." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the kitchen. When she was about to enter the kitchen, she heard Aunt Fu calling her, so she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, what do you want me to do?" something?" "I want to ask where is your fourth master?" "I don''t know about this either, but he said he will be back on New Year''s Eve, so he should be back today." "Okay, okay, I won''t go home today, I''ll just wait here for fourth master toe back." Aunt Fu said happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Seeing Aunt Fu''s happy look, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a guest room, and then said to Aunt Fu: "You are staying in that room with Uncle Fu tonight, and it happens that no one is here at this time. Forbe can go to tidy up the room first." "good." Chapter 4646: New Years Eve (2) Chapter 4646: New Year''s Eve (2) Chapter 4646 New Year''s Eve (2) After more than ten minutes, Aunt Fu tidied up the room and came out, and then she heard a knock on the door, so she said to Fu Bo: "Someone is here, go and open the door." Uncle Fu said hello after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then he got up and walked towards the yard. When he reached the gate of the courtyard, he opened it, and then he saw four people who were about his age, so he said to them: "Xiaoxiao has been waiting for you for a long time,e in quickly. " Old Fan nodded after hearing Fu Bo''s words, and then he took the lead to walk into the yard. After everyone entered the yard, Fu Bo closed the door of the yard, and then walked towards the house with them. After she entered the room, she called out to Lu Xiaoxiao who was busy in the kitchen: "Xiaoxiao, the person you were waiting for is here." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Uncle Fu''s words, she walked out of the kitchen with four cups of brown sugar water, and when she walked in front of Mr. Fan and the others, she handed them the brown sugar water in her hand and said, "Master, you are here, hurry up!" Drink some brown sugar water to warm up your body." Old Fan and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they took the brown sugar water from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and drank it in big gulps. Fortunately, the temperature of the brown sugar water that Lu Xiaoxiao made was just right, otherwise they would have scalded their tongues with this drinking method. After more than a minute, Mr. Fan and the others finished drinking the brown sugar water, then they put the cups on the coffee table, and then handed the things they brought to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "This is the supply from above, you look at the arrangement. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan''s words, she was not polite to them. She reached out and took the things in their hands, and then said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, these two are Zhang Xu''s elders. Will also celebrate New Year with us." Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he looked at Uncle Fu, and then said to Uncle Fu: "Hello, my name is Mr. Fan, and I am Xiaoyatou''s master. The three of them are also Xiaoyatou. Master, you can call them Foreman Xie, Professor Zhang and Professor Wang." Fu Bo nodded after hearing Fan Lao''s words, and then he greeted Fan Lao and the others one by one, and then introduced himself: "My name is Zhang Fu, but everyone calls me Fu Bo, you can do the same calls me. The one standing next to me is my wife, her name is Zhang Li, but everyone is used to calling her Aunt Fu, so you can also call her Aunt Fu. " After listening to Fu Bo''s self-introduction, Fan Lao and the others greeted Fu Bo and Aunt Fu, and then they chatted directly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the six old people were chatting together in a special way, so she didn''t stay in the living room any longer, and went directly to the kitchen to continue making dinner. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao was almost ready, and then she looked at her watch, seeing that the New Year''s Eve dinner was about to be eaten in more than an hour, and Zhang Xu hadn''te back at this time, she suddenly became anxious up. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you?" Aunt Fu just walked into the kitchen and saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s anxious look, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, the New Year''s Eve dinner ising soon, I will start cooking now, and I will ask Aunt Fu to help me take out the fried dishester." "No trouble, just cook." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she started to heat up the oil, and a dish was ready in a short while. Then she said to Aunt Fu: "Serve the dishes." Aunt Fu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the dishes. Chapter 4647: come back Chapter 4647:e back Chapter 4647 Return More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao fried thest vegetable, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the vegetable, and then she yelled to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, the meal is ready,e and eat quickly." Old Fan and the others put down the cups and peanut seeds in their hands after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then got up and walked towards the dining table. When they sat down at the dinner table, Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, where is Boy Xu? Why didn''t I see him today?" After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to tell him that Zhang Xu was busy with work, but before she could say anything, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards the house with the gray cat. In an instant, her eyes lit up immediately, so she ran up to Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu, "When did you arrive in Beijing?" "Just arrived." "Then it''s really time for you toe back, we are nning to have a New Year''s Eve dinner, so hurry up and wash your hands, and thene over and have a New Year''s Eve dinner with everyone." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards the bathroom with Gray Cat and the others. After they washed their hands and came out of the bathroom, they sat in the seats Lu Xiaoxiao had left for them, and then they nodded to the elders present. After Zhang Xu and the others greeted everyone, Lu Xiaoxiao opened all the wine on the table, and then said to everyone: "Today is New Year''s Eve, so there is enough wine, and everyone can drink whatever they want. Be kind to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the men sitting here couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths. Although they are not drinkers, they haven''t had a drink for a long time, so at this moment they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. How could you be unhappy. So they chose the wine they liked to drink, and then poured a full ss of wine into the ss. After everyone poured the wine, Lu Xiaoxiao raised the tea and said: "Today is New Year''s Eve, I wish everyone a happy New Year in advance." We also wish you a Happy New Year in advance. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go first, cheers." "cheers." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking with everyone, she took a sip of the tea in the cup, and then she said to Fan Lao: "Master, you are the oldest here, so today you will move the chopsticks first." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan didn''t refuse. He directly picked up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks. After Mr. Fan picked up the food, everyone picked up their chopsticks and started eating. The scene was very lively, and the atmosphere reached its peak. Seeing everyone eating so happily, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her hard work was worth all those days, so she also joined the army of grabbing food. After dinner was over two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little headache looking at the tableware. She didn''t want to clean up immediately, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s clean up these tableware tomorrow." "You don''t need to clean it up, the gray cats will clean it upter." "This is not very good, after all, today is Chinese New Year, so it is not good to ask guests to work." "It''s nothing bad. If they do more work during the Chinese New Year at the base than this, and the food is not as good, so you can safely hand over the tableware to them, and they won''t have any opinions." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then walked towards the living room. Chapter 4648: Tidy up the room Chapter 4648: Tidy up the room Chapter 4648 Tidying up the room for discussion When she walked into the living room, she saw that the sofa was full of people, so she pulled out the small stool under the coffee table to sit on. "Girl Xiao,e and sit here, if you squeeze it, you can still sit." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on a small stool. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then said, "No need, I''ll just sit here." "Okay, if you feel ufortable sitting,e sit with me at any time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then she said to them: "Masters, you can stay at my house tonight and watch the new year with me." Fan Lao and the others looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes, but do you have so many rooms?" "Of course, there are eight guest rooms in this house. Except for the one where Aunt Forbeford lives, the rest are all empty, so it is enough for you to live in." Old Fan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said so, and he didn''t refuse any more, so he agreed directly. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao jumped up from the stool happily, and then she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "You guys continue to chat, and I will help you tidy up the room." "No, we''ll sort it out ourselves in a while." "Let me go. No one knows where things are ced better than me, so I will go faster." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the guest room. When she entered the first guest room, she directly took the quilt out of the cab, Then spread it on the bed quickly in order. After she made the bed, she saw that there was nothing to clean up in the room, so she walked towards the next guest room. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up all the guest rooms, and then she walked towards the living room. When she came to the living room, she saw the masters ying cards, but she had never seen the cards they yed, so she asked them: "What cards are you ying?" "I don''t know. I learned from the local fellow when I was fighting the Baga people. As for what this card is called, even the fellow doesn''t know." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao became more interested in the cards they yed, so she simply moved the small stool beside them, and then sat down on the stool to watch them y cards. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood how the cards were yed, and her hands were a little itchy, so she asked Professor Zhang: "Third Master, can I y a game?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Professor Zhang gave up his position without saying a word, because he didn''t want to fight a long time ago. If it wasn''t for the fight with Foreman Xie and the others, he would have given up the pick a long time ago. So at this moment when Lu Xiaoxiao said that he would take his ce, he would naturally not refuse. "Xiao girl, do you really know how to fight?" Foreman Xie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Why not, I watched you fight for half an hour just now, so I will definitely." Foreman Xie saw what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she decided to give it a try, so he started to distribute the cards. A few minutester, foreman Xie saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had won, and immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with unconfident eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you fight again, I don''t believe that your luck can still be so good. Just a few swipes and you win." "good." Chapter 4649: Lets watch the year together Chapter 4649: Let''s watch the year together Chapter 4649 Let''s keep the old age together More than half an hourter, Foreman Xie threw all the cards in his hand on the table, and then copsed on the sofa, because at this moment he was hopeless. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering her mouth andughing when she saw Mr. Xie being hit, and then she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, do you still suspect that I can''t y cards?" "No more doubts, but can you tell me how you managed to win?" "secret." Foreman Xie immediately quit after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I am the second master, you dare to keep a little secret behind my back, you are too disrespectful of the teacher. " The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Foreman Xie''s words. Just as she was about to tell Foreman Xie how she managed to win, she heard Zhang Xu''s voice. Come on, she doesnt need to talk about it now, Zhang Xu directly told Foreman Xie, but Zhang Xu is very good, after just watching for a while, he knew what she did to win, she is indeed a boss. "Girl Xiao, what Kid Xu said is true, you really didn''t count all the cards?" "Of course, otherwise, how could I win you every time?" Foreman Xie waspletely convinced after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but it was impossible for him to do what Lu Xiaoxiao did, because his brain was not enough. It seems that he should not y cards with Lu Xiaoxiao in the future, because the It feels so bad to lose. 11:30 in the evening Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she stood up and said to everyone: "It will be twelve o''clock soon, I will go to the kitchen to cook for you and sleep." "I''ll cook for you." Aunt Fu said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, I can do it by myself. I''ll send you to the kitchen after the dumplings are cooked." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she pulled off the patch on the coal stove, then put thergest iron pot in the house on the coal stove, and started to boil water to cook dumplings. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the water was boiling, she nned to go to the yard to fetch dumplings, but before she could leave the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu carrying arge tank to the kitchen. Come on, it seems that she doesn''t need to make another trip, so she asked Zhang Xu to put the big vat next to the coal stove, and then she opened the big vat and started pouring dumplings into the pot. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dumplings were cooked, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Put the bowl on, the dumplings are about to start filling." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took twelve bowls from the cab and put them on. After Zhang Xu set up the bowls, Lu Xiaoxiao began to fill the dumplings, eight in each bowl, impartial. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao set up the dumplings, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "You can take the dumplings out." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked out of the kitchen with dumplings. After he came out of the kitchen, he saw that the New Year was only three minutes away, so he said to everyone in the living room: "There are still three minutes before the New Year,e and sit down." Everyone in the living room stood up one after another after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they walked quickly towards the dining table. When they sat down at the table, they saw a bowl of dumplings in front of each of them, so they looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s seat, but they didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao. So they asked Zhang Xu: "Where is Xiao girl?" Chapter 4650: happy new year eating dumplings Chapter 4650: happy new year eating dumplings Chapter 4650 Happy New Year Eating Dumplings "I''m here, there are ten seconds until the new year, let''s count down together. Ten, nine, eight... three, two, one, happy new year. " "Happy New Year." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished saying Happy New Year with everyone, she immediately greeted everyone to eat dumplings. After all, it is already veryte now, so if you finish eating dumplings early, you can go back to rest early. Fan Lao and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they didn''t speak again, but concentrated on eating dumplings. After they finished eating the dumplings, they took the initiative to take their bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash, and then they went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went back to their rooms to sleep. "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Seeing that everyone except Zhang Xu had gone to sleep, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "You didn''t go to bed either." "I''ll be right there." Zhang Xu chuckled twice when he heard the little girl Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took the little girl''s hand and walked upstairs. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Zhang Xu holding her hand, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t break free no matter how hard she tried, so she asked Zhang Xu. "You will know in a while." "I suddenly don''t want to know, can you let me go back to my room to sleep?" "No." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to drag Lu Xiaoxiao down and walked upstairs. It wasn''t until he pulled the little girl into the study that he let go of the little girl''s hand, then pointed to the bag on the sofa and said to the little girl, "New Year''s gift." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she quickly ran towards the bag. When she ran to the bag, she stretched out her hand and opened the bag, and then she saw that there was a real leather bag of Grandma Xiang and a cashmere coat in it, and she was as happy as a child. But after she was happy, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you buy these things?" "Hong Kong Province, there are a lot of good things over there. If it weren''t for the rush toe back this time, I could buy some more things for you." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Just do what you want, you don''t need to buy too much, you know I don''tck those things, so there is no need to buy too much." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then she said to the little girl: "Go back to sleep, remember to put on your coat tomorrow." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the study room with her coat and bag in her arms, and walked towards the room. After she returned to the room, she hung the clothes and bags that Zhang Xu gave her in the cloakroom, and then she went to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock, and then she got up quickly and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and changed out of her pajamas, she put on the clothes Zhang Xu bought for her, and then she walked out of the room and went downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she heard the sound of pots and pans colliding from the kitchen, so she walked quickly towards the kitchen. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu busy in the kitchen, so she quickly rolled up her sleeves and said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "Thank you for your hard work, leave the rest to me. " "No, we''ll fix it right away, you just go out and wait to eat." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the pot, and then she saw that the porridge in the pot was really almost ready, so she stopped thinking about it and walked directly out of the kitchen. Chapter 4651: New Years greetings and red envelopes Chapter 4651: New Year''s greetings and red envelopes Chapter 4651 New Year greetings and red envelopes When she came out of the kitchen, he saw Zhang Xuing in from the outside, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How did youe in from the outside?" "I went out for something." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t continue to ask, but said to Zhang Xu: "It''s time to eat soon, you go and ask the gray cats to get up and eat." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards the room where the gray cat and the others lived. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cats and the othersing out of the room one after another, but at the moment they all looked sleepy, it seems that they didn''t go to bed immediately after returning to the roomst night, otherwise they would It won''t be as sleepy as it is now. "Miss Xiao?" Foreman Xie just came out of the house when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao wearing a coat, so he called out to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mr. Xie''s shout, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around to look at Mr. Xie, and then she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, what do you want me to do?" "It''s okay, I just saw the bright clothes you wore today, so I was a little unsure if it was you, so I called you." After listening to Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes she was wearing, and then she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, do the clothes I wear look good today?" "Looks good, every girl should wear bright clothes, so don''t wear those ck, gray, and khaki clothes in the future." "Okay, I will try not to buy clothes in those colors in the future, and only buy the style that Zhang Xu bought for me." "What? You said the clothes you were wearing were bought by Kid Xu?" "Yeah, New Year''s gift, what''s the problem?" "No, I just suddenly feel that you don''t look so good in this dress." "Huh? Didn''t you just say it looks good?" "Just now was just now, now is now." Foreman Xie walked directly towards the bathroom after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao scratched her head needlessly after Foreman Xie left, and then showed a puzzled expression. Old Fan felt a little funny when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t pay attention to what your second master said, your clothes look good." "real?" "Um." "Thank you master, go wash up quickly, you can have breakfast soon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan said hello, and then he went to wash up. After more than ten minutes, Aunt Fu saw that everyone had woken up, so she served the cooked porridge and various side dishes, and then called everyone to have breakfast. "Aunt Fu, these side dishes you made are so delicious." After tasting all the side dishes on the table, Mu Mu said to Aunt Fu. "If you like to eat, eat more, if it is not enough, I will mix it for you." "good." Breakfast was over half an hourter. After Gray Cat and the others went to wash the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Old Fan and said, "Master, Happy New Year." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s New Year greetings, Mr. Fan knew what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted, so he took out the red envelope he had prepared long ago from his pocket, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the red envelope handed to her by Fan Lao, she smiled happily and closed her eyes, and then she went to pay New Year greetings to Foreman Xie. After she finished paying respects to everyone in the family, she had a pile of red envelopes in her hand. This year, she really had a bumper harvest, so happy. Chapter 4652: new year new weather Chapter 4652: new year new weather Chapter 4652 New year, new atmosphere "Master Xiao, give me a red envelope." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was so happy, Xiezi leaned close to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Scorpion a supercilious look, and then she quickly put the red envelope into her pocket without letting Scorpion look at it. "I just said that Master Xiao won''t give you the red envelope, hehe, you lost." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao rejected the scorpion, Mu Mu immediately said loudly. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned ck when she heard Mu Mu''s words, but today is the first day of the new year, so she can''t be angry, let alone swear. So she took a deep breath and walked towards Mr. Fan. When she walked in front of Mr. Fan, she sat directly next to Mr. Fan, picked up an orange and peeled it, and asked Mr. Fan, "Master, when do you go to work?" "I''m going back today." "Going back tonight? In such a hurry?" "Yeah, fortunately it''s my turn to rest this year, otherwise I won''t be able to go to your house for the New Year this year." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little sad after hearing what Mr. Fan said. At the same time, she became more determined to be a charter woman, because she didn''t want to live a nine-to-five life. Life is very short, so of course she wants to enjoy herself in time, travel all over the great rivers and mountains, and appreciate the customs and customs of various ces. Cough cough, she seems to be thinking a little too far. Right now, she should think about the college entrance examination. She will take the college entrance examination next winter, so she has to work hard in the days toe, otherwise she will look down on those two. The university is too shameful. "Xiao girl, what are you thinking?" Mr. Fan saw that foreman Xie was talking to Lu Xiaoxiao, but Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all, so he pushed Lu Xiaoxiao lightly, and then spoke to Lu Xiaoxiao . Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her own thoughts when she heard Mr. Fan''s words, then she looked at Foreman Xie, and then said to Foreman Xie: "Sorry, I was distracted just now, so I didn''t hear you clearly. What was said, can you say it again?" "I asked you when school starts?" "I don''t know about this, I didn''t even go to the final exam." All the people present were speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they had never seen anyone who went to school like Lu Xiaoxiao. So the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how did you graduate without taking the exam?" "It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s the principal who asked me not to go. He said that I can graduate directly with my current level, so I decided to get my high school diploma in the first half of this year, so I don''t have to go to school anymore. . After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu couldn''t help giving Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, because what he admires most is schrs. As for why, the reason is very simple, that is because he is a scumbag, so he naturally admires and understands people who read books. I really hope that his son who doesn''t know where he is can read like Lu Xiaoxiao, then he will die in this life without regret. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know Mu Mu''s inner activities at all. If she knew, she would feel extremely sympathetic to Mu Mu''s son who doesn''t know where he is, because he was given high hopes by Mu Mu before he was born. What a wife. Poor. "What are you thinking?" Seeing the little girl looking thoughtful, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. Chapter 4653: looking to the future Chapter 4653: looking to the future Chapter 4653 Looking to the future "I was wondering what the wood was thinking." "What do you want this for?" "Just a curiosity." "Then you can just ask him directly, he will definitely tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, what are you thinking about?" "I was thinking about my son." "Miss your son? When did you have a son?" Wood scratched his head in embarrassment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "The future son." "Oh, so it''s the future son, that''s about the same, but why did you suddenly think of this, do you want to get married and have children?" "No, I didn''t, I was just thinking that my future son would be as smart as you." "Impossible, he will definitely not be smarter than me." "how do you know?" "Inferred from you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu couldn''t refute, because he was a scumbag. If his son inherited his IQ, then his son would definitely be a scumbag. No, he can''t let his next generation continue to be scumbags, so he will look for a smart wife in the future, so that his next generation has at least half the chance of not being a scumbag. After thinking about it, Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is there anyone around you who is as smart as you? Someone who is older." "Why are you asking this?" "Hey... I want to take a smart wife." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mu Mu''s words, she immediately knew what was going on in his mind, but she didn''t intend to help, because there was no such person around her, even if she was younger than her, so she couldn''t put them together. Introduced to Mu Mu, the age difference is too big. So she said to Mu Mu: "No, but I will help you to pay attention. After that, you should have reached the age of marrying a wife. Why don''t you all care about your marriage? Are you all nning not to get married? " "No, it''s just that we haven''t met a suitable one yet." The gray cat said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would speak amazingly if he spoke too slowly. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Gray Cat''s words, and then she said to them: "You all give me the time to find a partner, otherwise it will be difficult to find a partner when you get older." "Okay, but Master Xiao, if you meet a good girl, you must remember to introduce it to us. After all, the fat and water don''t leave the fields for outsiders." "Got it, you guys go talk about your stuff, I''m going to help Aunt Fu make lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Aunt Fu handling the chicken, so she reached out and rolled up her sleeves, then took the apron hanging on the wall, and said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, let me do it for you." It''s lunch." "No, I can handle it with you, Uncle Fu. You''d better go back to the living room and continue chatting with them." "I''m done talking to them, just let me help." "Okay, you go to wash the vegetables, I n to cook more vegetables at noon, so that everyone can cleanse the stomach." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have anyments after listening to Aunt Fu''s words, so she picked up the basket in the corner and went to the sink to wash the vegetables. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned all the vegetables in the basket, and then she asked Aunt Fu again, "Is there anything else I can do for you?" "No more, you can go to rest." "Okay, then I''ll serve you the dishester." "good." Chapter 4654: premature birth Chapter 4654: premature birth Chapter 4654 premature birth More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard Aunt Fu calling her name, she immediately ran to the kitchen, and then she asked Aunt Fu, "Is the food ready?" "Yeah, you can serve the food." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a te of dishes in one hand and walked out of the kitchen. After she put the dishes on the table, she shouted to everyone in the living room: "The meal is ready, you go wash your hands and eat." Everyone in the living room got up and went to the bathroom to wash their hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because in their eyes, people who are not active in eating have mental problems, so they have to be active in order to eat. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was sitting at the table, and then she said, "Today''s lunch is all cooked by Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu, so let us all say thank you to them." "Thanks." "No, no, no, we are used to these tasks, as long as you don''t think my cooking is unptable." Aunt Fu hurriedly said after everyone thanked her. "Don''t worry, Aunt Fu, your cooking skills are so good, there must be no one who doesn''t like your cooking." "Master Xiao is right, we all like to eat your cooking." "Since you like to eat, eat more, and I will make it for you in the evening." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to get up to serve the meal, but she heard a quick knock on the door as soon as she stood up, so she said, "You guys continue to eat, I will open the door." "I''ll go." Mu Mu said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "I''ll go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly outside the house. When she came to the gate of the courtyard, she opened the door, and then she saw the anxious monkey, so she asked the monkey: "What''s wrong with you?" "Yuanyuan...she seems to be giving birth." "What? Isn''t it two months before the baby is born? Why is it happening now?" "I don''t know either. When I got home, I saw Yuanyuan sitting on the ground, looking in pain." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to the monkey''s words, then she let the monkey sit on the stool, turned around and ran into the house. When she ran into the house, she said to Fan Lao: "Master, a pregnant woman is about to give birth, will you deliver it?" "No, send someone to the hospital directly." "I''m afraid it''s toote, twins, premature." Zhang Xu knew who the pregnant woman was after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he looked at Aunt Fu and said, "Aunt Fu, I''m sorry to trouble you." Aunt Fu shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "It''s not troublesome, it''s just that I haven''t delivered a baby for many years, and I don''t know if my hand gave birth." "Aunt Fu, do you know how to deliver babies?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise after hearing Aunt Fu''s words. "Yes, I was the one who delivered the fourth master." "Great, then I will trouble Aunt Fu today." "No trouble, let''s go." After finishing speaking, Aunt Fu took the lead and walked outside the house. When Aunt Fu walked out of the house, all the people in the room put down their chopsticks and followed Aunt Fu and walked out of the house. After all of them left the house, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "Lead the way ahead." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t dare to put it down for a moment, and immediately ran towards the house. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to Houzi''s house, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying in a pool of blood, and her face turned pale with fright. So she hurriedly shouted to Fan Lao: "Master,e here quickly, something happened to Yuanyuan." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan immediately walked to the side of the kang, and stretched out his hand to feel Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse. Chapter 4655: Cesarean section in times of crisis Chapter 4655: Cesarean section in times of crisis Chapter 4655 Caesarean section in times of crisis After he took Zhang Yuanyuan''s pulse, his face became very serious, so he sent Lu Xiaoxiao to ask: "Xiao girl, can you help her stop the bleeding?" "Can." "Then youe here first to stop her bleeding." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately used the cover of her pocket to take out the silver needle from the space, and quickly stopped Zhang Yuanyuan''s bleeding. After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan''s bleeding had stopped, so she asked Fan Lao: "What''s next?" "A cesarean delivery." "it''s here?" "Yes, pregnant women can''t move, so you have to get the surgical equipment quickly, and you must get them within half an hour, otherwise, even if the Great Luo Godes, they won''t be able to save them." After hearing Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed out of the house without saying a word. At this moment, she didn''t care about hiding anything, and ran home as fast as she could. When she returned home, she took out a wooden medicine box from the space, and then took out the tools and medicines used in the operation, and stuffed them all into the medicine box. Then she ran towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with the medicine box on her back. When she arrived at Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she looked at her watch and saw that it took less than fifteen minutes, so she said to Fan Lao: "Master, I have brought everything you want." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan immediately reached out to take the medicine box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Then he opened the medicine box and checked it, and saw that the surgical instruments and medicines were allplete. So he looked at the monkey and said, "I want to give your wife a caesarean section, do you mind?" "As long as they''re safe, I don''t mind." "Okay, you go out, leave Xiaoxiao and Aunt Fu as my assistants." After hearing what Fan Lao said, everyone immediately walked out of the house, leaving room for Fan Lao. "Master, how sure are you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Elder Fan after everyone had left. "Five floors." "So low?" "It''s already not low. If she hadn''t met you and me today, she wouldn''t even be sure of it." After listening to what Fan Lao said, Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression immediately became serious, and then she said to Fan Lao: "Master, I don''t want anything to happen to her, because she is my very good friend." "I''ll try my best, you give her an anesthetic injection first, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Fan Lao''s words, then she took out the needle and anesthetic from the medicine box, and quickly injected them into Zhang Yuanyuan''s body. After Lu Xiaoxiao injected the anesthetic, Mr. Fan said to Aunt Fu: "The child will be taken outter, please take care of it for me." "good." "Then let''s start the operation." After Fan Lao finished speaking, he lit the alcoholmp, and then began to sterilize the surgical instruments. After he sterilized all the surgical instruments, he began to perform cesarean section. After more than half an hour, the operation was over, and when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two little children, she felt extremely distressed. So she asked Fan Lao: "Master, are there really no problems with these two children being so young?" "No, they are well-nourished in the mother''s body and develop faster than ordinary fetuses, so there will be no problem if they are born two months prematurely." But if it is someone else, it is not necessarily the case. After all, not everyone eats as well as this pregnant woman. Chapter 4656: Mother and child are safe Chapter 4656: Mother and child are safe Chapter 4656 Mother and child are safe Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after listening to Fan Lao''s words. Fortunately, she often feeds Zhang Yuanyuan with nutritious food, otherwise, relying on what Zhang Yuanyuan eats, there is absolutely no way to provide enough nutrition for the child. But she didn''t intend to tell anyone about it, because it was unnecessary, so she asked Fan Lao: "Can theye in to see the child now?" "No, after all, the pregnant woman just finished the operation and the child was born prematurely, so don''t let theme into contact with too many people, or they will be easily infected." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Mr. Fan''s words, and then she said to Mr. Fan: "Then let Monkeye in alone. After all, he is Yuanyuan''s husband and the father of the child, so let him in no matter what. . "Go and call someone, I just happen to have some precautions to tell him." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she left the house, he saw a monkey with a nervous face, so he said to the monkey, "Mother and child are safe, you can go in." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he immediately ran into the house. Wood and the others saw the monkey entering the house, and they also wanted to go in to see the monkey''s child. After all, this is the first generation of their iron quadrangles, so they should go in and have a look. But they were stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as they took a step, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why are you stopping us?" "Of course because you can''t go in." "Why don''t you wait in?" "Because Yuanyuan has just had an operation and is particrly prone to infection, so you all have to see the child for three days beforeing back." Wu Mu and the others were a little disappointed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they didn''t intend to enter the house again, because children can watch it anytime, and there is no need to rush it. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can we go back?" "Yes, you guys go back quickly, otherwise people will not be able to go to the kitchen if you are crowded here." Wu Mu and the others took out five yuan from their pockets and stuffed it into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Please help us transfer the money to the monkey." "good." "Then let''s go home for dinner first." After Mu Mu and the others finished speaking, they turned and left the monkey''s house. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Mumu left, he asked Zhang Xu, "Why didn''t you leave?" "with you." "No, I will most likely stay here tonight." "It''s okay, I just happened to be fine for thest two days." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was talking about this point, and he didn''t dare to let Zhang Xu leave, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You go and help me cook the pot, I''ll go into the house and have a look." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu enter the kitchen, she pushed open the door and walked into the room. When she entered the room, she saw the tearful monkey, so she asked Mr. Fan, "What''s wrong with him?" "What else can I do, I feel sorry for my wife, and my son hasn''t even looked at her until now." Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy for Zhang Yuanyuan after listening to Mr. Fan''s words, because at this time pregnant women need morepany than children, especially thepany of their husbands, so Monkey did this very well, and she deserves her praise . Chapter 4657: learning to hold a child Chapter 4657: learning to hold a child Chapter 4657 Injury to learn to hold a child "Let''s go, let''s go out and talk." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after ncing at the monkey. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she said to Aunt Fu that you had a hard time, and then followed Mr. Fan and walked out of the house. When she left the house, she saw that Elder Fan''s expression became serious, so she asked Elder Fan, "Master, what''s wrong?" "That pregnant woman will not be able to get pregnant again in the future, because she hurt her body this time. But you don''t have to feel sad, because she is lucky to be able to save her life this time. " "I see, have you told the monkey about this?" "No, now is not the time to tell them about it." "So you n to wait for the pregnant woman''s body to recover before I tell her about it?" "That''s right, otherwise I''m afraid that she won''t be able to withstand the blow and will cause some damage to her body." "I see, is there anything else I need to pay attention to?" "No more, I think you should know what to do next, so I went home first." "I''ll ask Zhang Xu to take you back." "No, I''ll just go back by myself." "Let Zhang Xu take you back, otherwise I don''t feel at ease." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she called Zhang Xu out of the kitchen and asked him to take Fan Lao home. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and Fan Lao walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mr. Fan and Zhang Xu leave, he walked towards the kitchen. Yuanyuan would wake up in a while, and she was going to make her a bowl of brown sugar eggs. As for the chicken soup, there were no ingredients, and the chicken soup didn''tst for a while. It will be done in a while, so she should make brown sugar eggs first. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao made brown sugar eggs, and after warming them in the pot, she left the kitchen and walked towards the room. When she entered the room, she saw that the monkey was still kneeling on the edge of the kang as before, and she was a little speechless. So she said to the monkey: "Go and see your son first, Yuanyuan is fine." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey realized that he had a son, so he stood up from the ground while supporting Kang. But because he had been kneeling for a long time, he sat down on the ground not long after he stood up, and he felt ashamed immediately. So he was not in a hurry to get up from the ground, but waited until his feet were no longer numb, then he got up from the ground, and then walked towards the end of the kang, When he reached the end of the kang, he saw two little dolls lying on the kang, and suddenly he felt at a loss, not knowing what to do. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey''s cramped look, she felt like it, but she didn''t know how to hold a baby, so she could only say to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, please teach the monkey how to hold a baby, so that he won''t even touch his son in the future. Neither will hug." Aunt Fu smiled and nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the monkey. When she walked up to the monkey, she stretched out her arms to hug the older baby, and then said to the monkey, "See, that''s how you hug the baby. You must hold the baby''s neck and head with your hands, otherwise the baby will feel ufortable. Remember?" Are you staying?" "remember." "Then try it." After hearing what Aunt Fu said, the monkey reached out to hug the baby, but when he just picked it up, he saw the baby crying, so scared that he almost threw the baby out. "You hugged it wrong, just look at how I hugged it, you can just learn from the gourd painting." Seeing Xiaowa crying so sad, Aunt Fu hurriedly said to the monkey. Chapter 4658: wake up Chapter 4658: wake up Chapter 4658 Waking up After hearing what Aunt Fu said, the monkey immediately looked at Aunt Fu, and then he carefully studied how Aunt Fu held the baby, and then hugged the baby in the same way that Aunt Fu held the baby, and the baby stopped crying after a while , which made him heave a sigh of relief. Then he seriously looked at the child in his arms. But the longer he looked at it, the more his frown became tighter. In the end, he still couldn''t hold back and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, is this child really round?" "What do you mean by that?" "I don''t mean anything, I just think this kid is too ugly, he doesn''t look like me at all, and he doesn''t even look like Yuanyuan." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she said, "Isn''t it always like this when a child is born, it will be fine in a few days." "real?" "What do you think?" Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey was relieved, and then he put the baby back on the kang, and went to guard Zhang Yuanyuan again. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Aunt Fu saw the behavior of the monkey, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. So Aunt Fu put the eldest baby back on the kang, and walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she left the house, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is there no one else in this house?" "No, just the couple." "Then what should they do next? Pregnant women and children need someone to take care of them." "I don''t know either, but they nned to ask someone to take care of them before, but they didn''t expect to give birth prematurely, so they didn''t prepare anything." Aunt Fu thought for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I cane and help take care of it for a few days, but after a few days, I can''t continue to take care of it, because I have a lot of things to do over there." "I''ll ask the monkeyter to see what his n is." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s voice, so she entered the room and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything ufortable?" "Yes, my stomach hurts very much, throbbing." "It''s normal because you just had surgery and you''ll be fine in a few days." "Surgery?" "That''s right, you fainted from heavy bleeding, so we can only operate on you, otherwise you and the child will die." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t care less about the pain in her stomach. She immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where is my child?" "Lying down and sleeping on the kang." "Can you hug me and show me?" "Let the monkey hug you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the monkey with disgust, and then said: "How can he hold a child like a big bastard, don''t hurt the child." "Don''t worry, the monkey will definitely not hurt the child, because the monkey has already learned how to hold the child." "real?" "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, Monkey, go and show the child to Yuanyuan." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately walked to the end of the kang, then reached out to pick up the baby, and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. When he walked in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, he bent down to let Zhang Yuanyuan look at the child in his arms. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw the child in the monkey''s arms, she was stunned, because the child was so ugly, it didn''t look like her and the monkey at all. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is this really my child?" Chapter 4659: the culprit Chapter 4659: the culprit Chapter 4659 The culprit Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. At the same time, she also understood more clearly the meaning of the phrase "It''s not that the family does not enter the family". So she directly said to Zhang Yuanyuan, this is your child, and I saw here out of your belly with my own eyes. "This...how is this possible, how could I give birth to such an ugly baby." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey quicklyforted Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t be sad, Yuanyuan, the child will look better in a few days." "How do you know?" "Master Xiao told me that she said that babies are born like this, and they will look better in two days." "real?" "Of course it is true, how could I lie to you about this." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing what the monkey said, and then she thought of the person who pushed her, and the expression on her face immediately changed. So she asked the monkey: "Where is your elder brother''s family?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen them since I got back." "Well, it seems that your eldest brother and his family can run fast enough." Monkey was taken aback when he heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then he had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan directly: "Yuanyuan, what''s going on?" After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t immediately tell the monkey the answer, but asked the monkey, "Do you know how I fell?" "I don''t know? When I came back, I saw you sitting in the yard in pain, and then I carried you to the kang and went to find Master Xiao and the others." Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a while after listening to the monkey, and then asked the monkey: "If I say that your niece pushed me, would you believe me?" "Yes, but why did she push you?" "Why? I also really want to know why. I entertained them with delicious food and drinks, and even sealed them such a big red envelope, but in the end, I got them full of malice towards me. Heh... It seems that I am still too kind, I shouldn''t invite them to my home for the New Year. If they didnt invite the family to celebrate the New Year, why would I go to the gate of hell, and why would my child be forced to be born at eight months. " Monkey covered his face with his hands in pain after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because he never thought that the big brother who was so good to him when he was a child would be what he is now. Do people really get that big when they grow up? When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey in pain, she knew that she had to interrupt their vortex of pain, otherwise it would be difficult for them to get out of the pain in the future. So she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Houzi: "Now is not the time to me yourself. The most important thing you should do now is to find out the culprit and let her bear the punishment she deserves." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately recovered from her painful thoughts, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are right, the most important thing now is to send that femme fatale to the bureau. I will never let her have a good time this time." "Okay, I''m going to bring the man now." "Wait a minute." Seeing that the monkey was about to arrest someone, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said to the monkey. The monkey stopped when he heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then he turned his head and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything else to exin?" "No, but you don''t need to arrest people, I want Xiaoxiao to help arrest people." Chapter 4660: door-to-door arrest Chapter 4660: door-to-door arrest Chapter 4660 Arrest "You do not trust me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I don''t believe in that family. They can even push me away and run away. There''s nothing else they can''t do." The monkey fell silent after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because he couldn''t refute what Zhang Yuanyuan said. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, please excuse me." "No trouble, I just know where they live, so I''ll take someone to invite them here now." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Mr. Fan and the others sitting in the living room, so she said to the three of them, "Let''se with me." "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu asked immediately after hearing what the little girl said. "To catch people, Yuanyuan didn''t fall down by herself, she was pushed down by someone." Everyone in the living room gasped after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Although they were all experienced people, they still felt that those who murdered pregnant women were too vicious. So they all said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, we will arrest people together with you." Lu Xiaoxiao felt dumbfounded when she heard the words of the crowd. Just a few little Lous don''t need heavyweight yers like them to make a move, okay? If they really make a move, they will think highly of them. So she opened her mouth and said to them directly: "Those people are not worth your shot, I can handle them alone." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, everyone in the living room felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, but they were still worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would go alone, so they simply let Zhang Xu go with Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao has no objection to their arrangement, because she originally nned to let Zhang Xu go with them. So she took Zhang Xu and the others directly outside the house. "Master Xiao, where are we going to arrest people?" The gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao after leaving the house. "Monkey is at her elder brother''s house." "What? The one pushing Zhang Yuanyuan is the monkey''s family?" "Well, it''s the monkey''s niece. They ran away after pushing the person. If the monkey didn''te home in time, they would have died." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cats and the others could hardly suppress the anger in their hearts, but they couldn''t get angry at this time, so they could only grit their teeth and walk towards Big Brother Houzi''s house together with Lu Xiaoxiao. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Brother Houzi''s house, and then she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Who is it?" Lai Xiaojuan asked after hearing the knock on the door. ndlord." "What? Landlord, there is nondlord for this house. You have found the wrong house." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed when she heard what Lai Xiaojuan said. This is obviously her home, so why isn''t she thendlord? It seems that the other party recognized her, but she was guilty and didn''t want to open the door, so she was toozy to talk nonsense with her, and kicked the door open. "You... you are sowless, you dare to break into other people''s houses in broad daylight, I''m going to sue you." "Oh, you go to sue, I wish you could go to sue, do you want me to send you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lai Xiaojuan couldn''t help taking two steps back, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao more vigntly: "Who are you? What are you doing at my house?" "Of course they are here to arrest people. Call your daughter out quickly, so we can do it ourselves." "Bandits, you are bandits." Chapter 4661: Straight away seamless Chapter 4661: Straight away seamless Chapter 4661 Take it away directly and seamlessly "Since you have said that we are bandits, let''s be bandits today." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she signaled Gray Cat and the others to go in and arrest people. After the gray cat and the others received Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, they immediately walked into the room. When they entered the room, they saw two girls of about the same age huddled on the bed, which made them sleepy for a while. It is impossible to identify who is pushing Zhang Yuanyuan. So they simply dragged both of them out of the house together. "Why are there two people?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gray Cat and the others after seeing the person brought out by Gray Cat and the others. "We didn''t know which one was pushing Zhang Yuanyuan, so we simply got them both out." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to the gray cat, and then she looked at the two girls, and then she found that the two girls looked alike, which made it impossible for her to identify which one was Lai Xiaojuan daughter. So she opened her mouth and asked the two of them, "Which of you is Lai Xiaojuan''s daughter?" "she." "she." "Let me ask again, which of you is Lai Xiaojuan''s daughter?" "she." "she." "Very good, since neither of you is willing to tell the truth, let''s take them away together." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Gray Cat and the others to take them away. "You can''t take them away." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were going to take her daughter and sister away together, Lai Xiaojuan became anxious immediately, so she immediately stepped forward to stop her. "Don''t bother with her, just take her away." "Yes." After the gray cat and the others finished speaking, they took the person away without dy. After Gray Cat and the others took her away, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lai Xiaojuan, and then said to Lai Xiaojuan: "I won''t rent this house, and I will have someonee to collect it in three days. If you don''t move out, Just don''t me me for letting people throw your things out." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lai Xiaojuan''s face became paler than before. She never thought that the matter would develop to this point. If she knew that it would happen to this ce, she would have killed Zhang Yuanyuan immediately. It''s a pity that the world didn''t know it earlier, it''s over, their family ispletely over this time. Looking at Lai Xiaojuan''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel sorry for her at all, because her misfortune today was all caused by herself, and she has no one to me. So she ignored Lai Xiaojuan and left with Zhang Xu. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and then she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s questioning voices, so she and Zhang Xu looked at each other, and walked into the house. When they entered the room, they saw that the room was in chaos, and all the things around Zhang Yuanyuan had disappeared. It was obvious that Zhang Yuanyuan hit the two girls with those things just now. Fortunately, those things are clothes, pillows and the like, which will not cause actual harm to the two girls. Otherwise Zhang Yuanyuans reasoning will be unreasonable in the end. "Xiaoxiao, you are back." When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she reached out to wipe away her tears, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Which of them pushed you?" "Two people have a share, one makes suggestions, the other implements the n, and the cooperation is seamless." Chapter 4662: burst melon Chapter 4662: burst melon Chapter 4662 Big melon burst out Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Why did they do this? Have you asked why?" "No, they refused to say." "It seems that their mouths are quite tough, and they still refuse to tell the reason at this time. If this is the case, send them to the bureau directly, and let the people in the bureau interrogate them properly." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t have any objection after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she knew she couldn''t do anything to them, so sending them to the bureau was the best choice. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I agree with you sending them to the bureau." "You can''t send us to the bureau, I''m the niece of my fourth uncle." Wei Meifeng immediately opened her mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "Heh... dear niece, what a dear niece, please ask your fourth uncle if he would like to keep your dear niece." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Wei Meifeng immediately looked at the monkey, and then said to the monkey, "Fourth Uncle, let them let me go." "Wei Meifeng, let me ask you onest time, why are you pushing Yuanyuan? If you tell me the reason, I might give you a hand." "Really? As long as I tell the reason, will you really let me go?" "That depends on whether what you said is true." Wei Meifeng thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said, and finally she decided to tell the reason, because she couldn''t ruin her whole life for Lai Xiaoxi. So she said to the monkey: "I didn''t push my aunt on purpose, it was because of Lai..." "Shut up." Seeing that Wei Meifeng was going to confess her, Lai Xiaoxi immediately stopped her. "I think it''s you who should shut up, Meifeng, keep talking." Wei Meifeng nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then continued: "It was Lai Xiaoxi who asked me to push fourth aunt, but fourth aunt was not pushed by me, it was Lai Xiaoxi who pushed me behind my back, and then I pushed fourth aunt because of inertia." Pushed to the ground, I think my fourth aunt should have seen Lai Xiaoxi standing behind me." After listening to Wei Meifeng''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan recalled the situation at that time. At that time, Lai Xiaoxi was indeed standing behind Wei Meifeng, but she was too shocked and in pain, so she didn''t pay attention to Lai Xiaoxi at all. So it is really possible that she was pushed by Lai Xiaoxi. But why did Lai Xiaoxi push her? If she remembered correctly, she didn''t know Lai Xiaoxi at all, so what was Lai Xiaoxi''s purpose in harming her? Zhang Yuanyuan thought for a while but didn''t understand what was going on, so she asked Lai Xiaoxi directly, "Why did you push me?" "I didn''t push you, it was Wei Meifeng who pushed you." After hearing what Lai Xiaoxi said, Wei Meifeng looked at Lai Xiaoxi in disbelief, and then she stretched out her hand and pped Lai Xiaoxi. Then he opened his mouth and cursed at Lai Xiaoxi: "Lai Xiaoxi, you are shameless, you are the one who pushed me, so you let me push fourth aunt down." "Then tell me why I pushed your fourth aunt. I don''t know her at all, so why should I kill her?" "Because you like my fourth uncle, so you want to kill my fourth aunt and marry my fourth uncle." After listening to Wei Meifeng''s words, everyone in the room looked at Wei Meifeng with shocked eyes, because the melon that Wei Meifeng exposed was too big for them to digest for a while. Chapter 4663: final result Chapter 4663: final result Chapter 4663 The final result "Lai Xiaoxi, is what Wei Meifeng said true?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lai Xiaoxi after recovering. "Of course it is true. I met Viagra when I was ten years old, and I decided to marry Viagra in my life. If you, a vixen, hadn''t seduced Viagra away, I would have married Viagra a long time ago, so now I What''s wrong with snatching Little Viagra over here." "Are you right? Are you ashamed to say that you are right? I almost died because of you, and my child almost died because of you, so you still say you are not wrong?" "That''s what you deserve, those two **** shouldn''t live in this world." Zhang Yuanyuan trembled with anger when she heard Lai Xiaoxi''s words. Unfortunately, she had just finished the operation, so she couldn''t get up to clean up Lai Xiaoxi, so she yelled at the monkey: "Monkey, are you dead? Can''t see me and your son being killed by someone?" Bullying?" "I see, how do you want me to deal with her?" "Put her on her knees." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, the monkey kicked Lai Xiaoxi''s knee without saying a word. In his eyes, there was no distinction between men and women. As long as anyone who bullied his wife and son, even if it was a woman, he would take it as his own. Can''t miss it. "Oh...it hurts..." After Lai Xiaojuan was kicked by the monkey and fell to the ground, she immediately curled up on the ground with her knees in her arms and yelled. Butpared to the pain in her body, her heart hurts more, because the monkey''s behavior made her clearly realize that the monkey doesn''t like her, doesn''t care about her, and doesn''t care about their friendship since childhood. So she lost,pletely lost, but she was not reconciled, why did she pay so much and get nothing. No, she absolutely does not want such a result, since she can''t get it, then destroy it. So she gritted her teeth and endured the pain, quickly got up from the ground, and then rushed towards the two little **** sleeping at the end of the kang. "Stop her quickly." After seeing Lai Xiaoxi''s intentions, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted at the gray cat closest to the end of the kang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat reflexively raised its feet and kicked Lai Xiaoxi flying towards the end of the kang. It was only after he retracted his feet that he realized what he had done, but he didn''t regret it, because he kicked Not a woman, but a beast. "Xiaoxiao, show me the baby quickly." Seeing Lai Xiaoxi being kicked away, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up a child in her arms and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan. Then she put the child beside Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The child is fine, don''t worry." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she reached out and touched the heads of the two children, and said to the monkey: "Send her away immediately, I want her to spend her life in prison." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he asked Mumu and the others to take Lai Xiaoxi away. Then he opened his mouth and asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "What do you want to do with the rest?" "Let her go, don''t let me see them again, or don''t me me for being rude to them." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he led Wei Meifeng out of the house. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Take a break, don''t wear yourself out, or you won''t be able to take care of the child." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she closed her eyes and rested. Chapter 4664: Wound infection Chapter 4664: Wound infection Chapter 4664 Wound Infection After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to wake up Zhang Yuanyuan for dinner, but she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s face was flushed, obviously she had a fever. So she immediately took out the antipyretic medicine from the space and fed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. "What''s the matter?" After hearing the movement in the house, Aunt Fu entered the room and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yuanyuan has a fever, I just fed her antipyretics." Aunt Fu''s expression immediately became serious after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What about the child?" "Child? What does Yuanyuan''s fever have to do with children?" "Of course it does matter. The child needs milk. If you give Yuanyuan medicine, the child will no longer be able to breastfeed." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react until she heard Aunt Fu''s words, but she didn''t regret giving Zhang Yuanyuan medicine, because Zhang Yuanyuan''s fever this time was caused by a wound infection. If Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t take medicine, the fever wouldn''t subside at all. So she will give Zhang Yuanyuan medicine anyway. As for the two small dumplings, they can only drink milk powder. Fortunately, there is a lot of milk powder in her space, and she can raise even a hundred small dumplings, let alone two. So she said to the worried Aunt Fu: "I have milk powder at home, I''ll get it now." "Okay, you go ande back quickly, I will help you look after them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she hurried home. When she got home, she saw Mu Mu and the others eating, so she asked them, "Where are Zhang Xu and Gray Cat?" "They were with the monkeys, and we don''t know where they are now." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to continue eating, while she ran upstairs. When she came down from the stairs, she had a sack in her hand, and then she asked Mumu and the others to walk out of the house with the sack without waiting for her toe back. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and then she handed the sack she was carrying to Aunt Fu and said, "This bag contains milk powder for children and supplements suitable for pregnant women, please get Aunt Fu for them. " Aunt Fu said hello after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, then she took the sack from Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the kitchen. A few minutester, Aunt Fu came into the room with two unusually shaped baby bottles, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I made two bottles of milk, please feed them." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the milk from Aunt Fu, and then she tested the temperature of the milk respectively. Seeing that the temperature was just right, she took two bottles to feed the two small dumplings. Fortunately, these two little dumplings are good enough, and they didn''t stop drinking milk powder because it was milk powder. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the milk in the bottle had been drunk, so she took the bottle out of the mouths of the two little guys, and then she tucked them in the corners of the quilt, and walked out of the house with the bottle. After she washed the baby bottle and returned to the house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan looking at her with open eyes, so she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything ufortable?" "No, I just feel very tired and can''t exert my strength." "It''s normal, because you just got rid of the fever, and you''ll be fine after two days of rest." "I have a fever?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 4665: hire Chapter 4665: hire Chapter 4665 Employment "Yeah, I still have a high fever, but luckily the fever is gone now." "Then did I take my medicine?" "Eat it, otherwise you can''t get rid of the fever so quickly." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was even more powerless than before, because she couldn''t breastfeed her baby after taking the medicine. Why is her baby so pitiful. "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after feeling Zhang Yuanyuan''s emotional change. "I''m worried about the big baby and the little baby." "Worried about the older and younger babies? What is there to worry about when they are in good health?" "I''m not worried about their bodies, I''m worried about their rations, because I can no longer feed them milk after taking the medicine." "So that''s what you''re worried about." "Yeah, they have no milk to drink when they are just born, what should we do?" "It''s very simple, feed them milk powder, I have already fed them just now." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did the big baby and the little baby drink?" "Of course they drank it. Not only did they drink it, but they didn''t reject it at all. Obviously they can ept milk powder." "That''s good, so I can rest assured." "Just rx, Aunt Fu will take care of you in the next few days, but after that you have to ask someone else to take care of you, because Aunt Fu has her own things to do." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where''s the monkey? Why didn''t I see him?" "I don''t know, but he was together with Zhang Xu and the others, he must have been caught by something, otherwise it would be impossible not toe back now." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s analysis was right, so she stopped asking about the monkey, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is there anything to eat? I''m a little hungry. " "Yes, I''ll bring it to you right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. But before she walked out of the house, she saw Aunt Fu holding a bowl and pushing the door to enter the room, so she turned sideways to let Aunt Fu enter the room. "My child, is there any difort?" Aunt Fu asked Zhang Yuanyuan after entering the room. "No, I''m just a little hungry and want to eat." "Just want to eat. Only when you are full can your body recover quickly. This is the brown sugar egg that Xiaoxiao cooked for you at noon. You can eat this tonight. I will cook other blood-enriching dishes for you tomorrow." . "Thank you, Aunt Fu." "You''re wee, I''ll feed you." Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to refuse after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, but when she saw her like this, it was obvious that she couldn''t eat by herself. But she felt ufortable being fed, so she cast a look at Lu Xiaoxiao for help. When Lu Xiaoxiao received Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes asking for help, she walked up to Aunt Fu, took the bowl from Aunt Fu, and said to Aunt Fu, "Let me feed her." "Okay, hello, I''m going to make chicken soup." Aunt Fu walked out of the house after she finished speaking. After Aunt Fu left the house, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the kang, then scooped up a small spoonful of brown sugar eggs and put them on the corner of Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Eat." Zhang Yuanyuan opened his mouth when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then ate the brown sugar egg next to Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Just feeding and eating like this, a bowl of brown sugar eggs was fed in a short while. Chapter 4666: explain the situation milk powder Chapter 4666: exin the situation milk powder Chapter 4666 exins the situation milk powder "Do you still eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after taking a handkerchief and handing it to Zhang Yuanyuan. "No more, have you eaten yet?" "not yet." "Then go and eat quickly, I don''t need you to take care of me here." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she walked out of the house with a bowl in her hand. When she left the house, she saw Aunt Fu sitting in the living room peeling carrots, so she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, have you eaten yet?" "I''ve eaten. I''ll warm your dinner on the stove for you. Go and eat it." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she washed the dishes and put them in the cupboard before she went to serve dinner. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Fu yawning, so she said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, you go to sleep in the room, and I will watch the pot for you." "Okay, the chicken soup will be ready in half an hour. Remember to take the chicken soup out of the pot." Lu Xiaoxiao felt sorry for Aunt Fu''s words and then nodded, and after Aunt Fu entered the room, she went to sit behind the stove. "Master Xiao?" Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting behind the stove when he returned home, so he called to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the monkey''s strange words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked back, and saw the monkey looking at her in surprise, so she asked the monkey, "Where''s Zhang Xu? Why isn''t he with you? " "Boss has something to deal with, so he didn''te back with me." "Oh, have you eaten yet?" "No." "There are steamed buns in the pot, go and eat them." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey nodded. Then he washed his hands and went to the pot to eat the steamed buns. After he ate three steamed buns in a row, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, how is Yuanyuan''s health?" "Not too good, she had a fever in the evening." "Fever? Why does Yuanyuan have a fever?" "The wound was infected. Fortunately, I have the medicine in my hand, and I treated it in time. There is no major problem now. But after Yuanyuan, there is no way to breastfeed the older and younger babies. " "It''s okay, I''ll go buy some cans of milk powder tomorrow." "Let me buy it for you. The milk powder sold outside is not very good. I can buy good milk powder here, and the big and small children like it very much, and there is no rejection when drinking it." "Okay, how much is a can? I''ll give you the money." "Ten yuan a can, no ticket." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took out ten cards of Great Unity from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Buy ten cans first, and then buy after drinking." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the money from the monkey, and then she said to the monkey, "Aunt Fu will stay at your house for a few days to help take care of Yuanyuan, but after that, you need to hire someone yourself." Now, Aunt Fu has her own things to do." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I go and see Yuanyuan?" "I''m afraid not, Aunt Fu is also sleeping in the room." "Okay, then I will deal with it in the main room tonight." "No, you go to sleep at my house, I will stay at your house to sleep with Yuanyuan and the others tonight. As for how to allocate amodation in the future, we will discuss it tomorrow, and it is already veryte today. " "good." Chapter 4667: first time mom Chapter 4667: first time mom Chapter 4667 Bing a mother for the first time The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the crying of a child at five o''clock in the morning, so she immediately turned on the light in the room, and then looked at the two Xiaotuanzi sleeping at the end of the kang. Then she saw the two little dumplings crying, looking very sad. So she immediately crawled out of the bed, and then crawled towards the two little balls. When she crawled to the side of the two little dumplings, she picked up one and coaxed them, but it was useless, so she shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan who was still sleeping: "Yuanyuan, wake up. " Zhang Yuanyuan opened her heavy eyelids after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she heard the cries of the older and younger children, and her drowsiness disappeared without a trace. So she hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s wrong with the big baby?" "I don''t know either, I was woken up by their cries." "You bring them over and let me have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan with the eldest baby and the little baby in her arms. When she walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan, she put the eldest baby and the little baby next to Zhang Yuanyuan, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Look at what''s going on with them." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately looked at the eldest baby and the little baby, but she didn''t see why the big baby and the little baby were crying after looking at them for a long time. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know why they are crying, what should I do?" "I don''t know either, by the way, look for Aunt Fu, she must know why the big and small babies are crying." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao to find Aunt Fu quickly. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Aunt Fu into the room, and then she said to Aunt Fu: "Look, Aunt Fu, the older and the younger are just crying all the time, no matter how much you coax them, it''s useless." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu walked over to the older and younger babies, and then she reached out to touch the diapers of the older and younger babies, and saw that the diapers were wet. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "They kept crying because their diapers were wet and ufortable." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan were relieved after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, as long as the child is fine. So Lu Xiaoxiao took out the diapers from the cab and helped Aunt Fu change the diapers on the older and younger babies. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Aunt Fu helped the eldest and the younger baby change their diapers, and then they saw that the older baby and the younger baby had stopped crying, but they still looked listless and listless. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, why do they look so listless? Could it be that they were tired from crying just now?" "No, they are hungry, I will make milk powder for them, you stay by their side and watch them." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and after Aunt Fu left the house, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, being a mother is too tiring, I feel a little exhausted after only one day of experience. " Zhang Yuanyuan nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Everyone survived like this. I''m not particrly afraid of being tired, but I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to take care of them well." "It''s okay, everyone bes a mother for the first time, you just learn while taking care of them." "That''s the only way to go. Fortunately, Aunt Fu is helping me now, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder lightly, then said, "Everything will be fine." "Um." Chapter 4668: named Chapter 4668: named Chapter 4668 named A few minutester, Aunt Fu walked into the room with a feeding bottle, and then she handed one of the feeding bottles to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''ve already tested the temperature, you can feed the baby directly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she reached out to get the bottle that Aunt Fu handed her, then took the older baby into her arms and fed the older baby. After she fed the baby all the milk in the bottle, she took out a handkerchief to help the baby wipe his mouth, and then put the baby on the end of the kang. Open your mouth again and ask Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, have you made breakfast yet?" "No, you called me into the room just after I came back from the toilet." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but pause the hand teasing the eldest baby, and then said to Aunt Fu as if nothing had happened: "Then I''ll make breakfast, and you and Yuanyuan talk about how to take care of the child, otherwise it will be like the previous one." She didn''t even know what to do." Aunt Fu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and after Lu Xiaoxiao went to make breakfast, she began to talk to Zhang Yuanyuan about how to raise children. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took the boiled millet porridge out of the pot, and then she took out two eggs and dried radish from the cab and fried them, and then walked out of the kitchen with the porridge and dried radish scrambled eggs go. When she came out of the kitchen, she put the porridge and vegetables on the table, then took out a bowl of porridge with a big spoon, and then put a spoonful of brown sugar into the porridge, and then she carried the porridge and walked into the house. After she entered the room, she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, breakfast is ready, go and have breakfast quickly." Aunt Fu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she got up and walked out of the house. After Aunt Fu left the room, Lu Xiaoxiao scooped up a spoonful of millet porridge and brought it to Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Millet porridge is the best for the body, and I put brown sugar in it, so you eat more point." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she drank the millet porridge one mouthful at a time. After she finished drinking the millet porridge, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Has the monkey ever returned?" "I''ve been back, but I let him sleep at my house, it''s not convenient for him to sleep here." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he felt a little sleepy again, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep for a while, if the monkeyes, wake me up . "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the voice of a monkey outside the house, so she got up and walked outside the house. When she left the house, she said to the monkey, "Go in and see Yuanyuan and the big baby and the little baby." The monkey nodded after hearing the words, and then he walked towards the house. When he entered the room, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan was still sleeping, so he walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan, stretched out his hand and stroked Zhang Yuanyuan''s head, and then walked towards the eldest baby and the little baby. When he walked to the side of the eldest baby and the little baby, he saw that the big baby and the little baby were looking at him with beady eyes, as if they were asking who he was. So he whispered to the elder and the younger: "Elder and younger, I am your father, my first name is Wei Wei, and my younger name is Monkey. But you cant call me by my first name, even by my nickname, you can only call me Dad. " "Pfft~." Zhang Yuanyuan just woke up and heard the monkey talking to herself, and she couldn''t help butughed directly. The monkey looked at Zhang Yuanyuan immediately after Zhang Yuanyuanughed, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there any difort?" "No." "That''s good, by the way, have you thought about the child''s name?" "Didn''t you choose the name?" Chapter 4669: Earthworm Chapter 4669: Earthworm Chapter 4669 Earth Dragon "I take it? I don''t know how to take a name, or should you take it?" "I do not know either." Monkey thought for a moment after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said, "Why don''t we give them names first, and then we''ll ask them to give them names when they''re full moon." "Okay, I''ll do as you said, anyway, I think it''s quite easy for the big baby and the small baby." "I also think the nickname Dawa and Xiaowa is better, much better than those called Goudan and Heiwa." After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the big baby and the little baby lying at the end of the kang, and then asked the monkey, "Have you decided who to ask to take care of me and the baby?" "No, I know too few people, and I basically don''t know any special women." "I have someone to choose, but I don''t know if the other party is willing." "Who is it?" "Aunt Liu." "You mean Aunt Liu who lives next door to us?" "Well, I think she''s a nice person." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Monkey didn''t agree immediately, because he didn''t know Aunt Liu at all, so he couldn''t entrust his wife and children to her care. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, give me a few days to think about it, and I''ll tell you after I think about it." "good." After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go home after lunch. She hadn''t showered all day and night, and she also helped Zhang Yuanyuan deliver the baby yesterday, so now she felt that everything was wrong. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''ll go home ande to apany you at night." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said again: "If you feel tired, don''te here tonight. Anyway, I have nothing to do with the child. Aunt Fu and the monkey are enough." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: Then I won''te over tonight, and I wille to see you tomorrow. "good." "Then I''m leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house after finishing speaking. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Just when she wanted to say hello to Uncle Fu, she felt that the whole house was shaking. She was so frightened that she immediately dragged Uncle Fu to the yard. When they ran out of the yard, the vibration suddenly disappeared, so she asked Fu Bo who was standing beside her: "Fu Bo, are you okay?" "I''m fine. What happened just now? Why did the ground shake so much? There must be an earth dragon." "should be." "So what do we do now?" "Continue to stay in the yard, and we will go back to the house when it is confirmed that there will be no more ground dragons." Uncle Fu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he remembered that his wife was not by his side, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, take me to your Aunt Fu." "Not now, it''s too dangerous, and don''t worry, there is a monkey at Aunt Fu''s side, he will definitely protect Aunt Fu and escape." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Uncle Fu''s flustered heart calmed down a little, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao continued to stand in the yard. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that he was no longer digging the ground, so he said to Uncle Fu: "Let''s go to Yuanyuan''s house. "Okay." After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he went out with Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When they came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, they saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and the others were all fine, which made them heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 4670: safe and sound Chapter 4670: safe and sound Chapter 4670 Safe and sound So Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to the monkey: "Come here, I have something to ask you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao, and when he came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" "Do you have a way to confirm that today''s vibration is an earth dragon?" "No." "Anyone else? Do they have a way to confirm?" "I don''t know about that." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what the monkey said, and then she asked the monkey, "Where did Zhang Xu and the others go? I didn''t see them when I went back." "The boss should have gone to the base with Mu Mu and the others." "I see, I''ll leave Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu to you, and I''m going to find Zhang Xu and the others." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left, he said to Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu: "Aunt Fu, Uncle Fu, let''s go inside first, it''s cold outside." "Okay." After Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu finished talking, they walked towards the house with the monkey. After they entered the house, they realized that Lu Xiaoxiao was not there, so they asked the monkey, "Where is Xiaoxiao, why didn''t we see her?" "Master Xiao went to find the boss and the others." "She knows where fourth master is?" "Know." "That''s good, let''s tidy up the things in the house. The movement just now was too loud, and many things in the house were shaken to the ground." Houzi and Fu Bo nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then they started to pack their things. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the base more than an hourter. Since she didn''t know where Zhang Xu and the others were at the base, she nned to see Ke Baiwei first, so she ran towards the cafeteria. When she ran into the kitchen, she saw Ke Baiwei sweeping the floor, so she quickly asked Ke Baiwei, "Sixth Master, are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do, besides, I''m just a little earth dragon. It''s not like I haven''t experienced it before, so there''s no need to make a fuss." After hearing Ke Baiwei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help ndering in her heart: "That means you haven''t experienced the earthquake in Sichuan Province. If you had, you would definitely not say this." But obviously she couldn''t say these words, so she could only change the subject and ask Ke Baiwei: "Master Six, where are Zhang Xu and the others? Have you seen them?" "They should be in the conference room now, if you want to find them, go to the conference room." "Then I''ll go first. If you have nothing to do, you can go to my house. Uncle Fu still lives in my house." "Got it, go find someone." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and then she quickly ran out of the cafeteria. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of the conference room, and then she saw that the door of the conference room was closed, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Who?" The gray cat asked immediately after hearing the knock on the door. "It''s me, open the door." "Immediately." After the gray cat finished speaking, he got up and went to open the door. When she opened the door, the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "I have something to ask you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room, and then she closed the door of the conference room again after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room. "Are you okay?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she sat across from her. "It''s okay, what are you talking about?" After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu handed the document in his hand to the little girl, and then said, "Look at this first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the document Zhang Xu handed her, and then read it seriously. Chapter 4671: Exploration up the mountain Chapter 4671: Exploration up the mountain Chapter 4671 Exploration on the mountain After she read the document, her expression immediately changed, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is the source of this document reliable?" "Reliable." "Then what are your ns?" "We n to go to the source to have a look. If it is true as stated in the information, then the nature of the incident will be different." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then said, "I''ll go with you." "No, I will go with Mu Mu this time." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "I have to go this time, otherwise it will be difficult for you to find out the real situation." "Okay, let''s start now." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed all the information to Gray Cat, and then he got up and walked towards the meeting room with Lu Xiaoxiao and Mu Mu. When he left the conference room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to prepare?" "unnecessary." "Then let''s go to the junction of the provincial capital now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and they walked towards the square. After more than three hours, the car stopped at the junction of the provincial capital. After Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car, she asked Zhang Xu, "Is that the mountain in front of us that we are going to?" Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "That''s right, that mountain is what we are going to." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." "Wait a minute." Zhang Xu said immediately after hearing what the little girl said. "What''s wrong?" "Put this on." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took a thick raincoat from the car and turned to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the raincoat Zhang Xu handed her, and then she asked Zhang Xu while putting it on, "Do you have any raincoats?" "have." "Then put on your raincoats, too." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the other two raincoats out of the car, then handed one of the raincoats to Mu Mu, and began to put on the raincoat. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was dressed in the house, and then she said to Zhang Xu and Mu Mu: "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped halfway up the mountain, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "How long will it take us to reach our destination?" "It is estimated that there will be another ten minutes." "Then let''s rest for a while before leaving." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he untied the water bottle tied around his waist and handed it to the little girl, "Drink some water." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the water Zhang Xu handed her, and drank it. After she finished drinking the water, she handed the kettle back to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "You and Mu Mu should drink some water too." "The wood carries water." "Then you drink it yourself." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then she drank all the remaining water. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao had enough rest, and then she stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go on." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he packed up his things, and then walked up the mountain with the little girl and the wood. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed someone approaching, and before she could speak, Zhang Xu pulled her to hide behind a big tree. As for the wood, it hid behind another tree. "Old You, I told you that there is no one here, and you still don''t believe me." Loach wandered around in front of the tree where Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were hiding, and then said to Old You. Chapter 4672: found clues Chapter 4672: found clues Chapter 4672 Discovery clues Niqiu frowned slightly when he heard Lao You''s words, and then he walked towards the tree where Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were hiding. "Hey, what are you doing?" "I''ll look behind the tree." "That''s nothing to look at. You know how good my hearing is. If someone is really hiding behind that tree, I can''t miss it." Old Oil thought about it after hearing what Niach said, so he stopped, turned and walked back. When he walked up to the loach, he said to the loach: "Let''s go to other ces to see." Loach nodded after hearing Lao You''s words, and then they walked in another direction. After Lao You and Nixiu left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out from behind the tree with Zhang Xu, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "It seems that the ce we are looking for is nearby, otherwise they would not be able to patrol so carefully. " Zhang Xu nodded in agreement after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl, "Let''s continue walking along this line." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked up the mountain with Zhang Xu and Mu Mu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard voices and the sound of a whip whipping, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you hear any sound?" "I heard that, I''ll go up and have a look, your wood is waiting here." "Think safe." "good." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu came down from the mountain, and then he said: "Everything written in that document is true." Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are there many people above?" "Many, about a hundred people." "This also means that we have no way to rescue them today." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then said: "Let''s go back first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the base at around seven o''clock in the evening. Just as Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask Zhang Xu what they wanted to eat, she saw the gray cat enter the office carrying three lunch boxes. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat, "Where did you buy the rice?" "Old Ke prepared it for you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing the gray cat''s words, so she hurriedly said to the gray cat: "Hurry up and bring the lunch box, I''m so hungry." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat took a lunch box and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he handed the rest of the lunch box to Zhang Xu and Wood respectively. Opened his mouth again and said, "Eat it quickly, I just took it out of the pot." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Take me home, I''ve been tossing on the mountain all day and I''m stinky all over." "Sleep here tonight, the room you live in has been cleaned." "Okay, then I''ll go back to rest first, and you should also rest early." "I''ll take you back." "No, I''m familiar with this, so I can go back by myself." Zhang Xu thought about it after hearing what the little girl said. This is his territory, so the little girl will definitely not have an ident. So he nodded to the little girl. After seeing Zhang Xu nodding, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and left the office, walking towards the dormitory. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu told all about what he saw and heard today. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat pped the table angrily, and then said: "Those people dare to do anything for money, it''s really disgusting." Chapter 4673: Arrangements before departure Chapter 4673: Arrangements before departure Chapter 4673 Arrangements before leaving Wood and Scorpion nodded in agreement after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then said: "Boss, we must not let them go easily this time." "I can''t make a decision on this matter because it is beyond our jurisdiction." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the three gray cats fell silent collectively, because they knew in their hearts that what Zhang Xu said was the truth, but if this matter is really left to the people above to solve it, they must be thunderous and rainy. Will take the chance to make some money. Immediately, the three of them felt extremely ufortable. Zhang Xu pursed his lips when he saw the appearance of the three gray cats, and then said: "Go back and rest first." The three gray cats nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they walked out of the office. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the canteen of the base at seven o''clock in the morning, and then she saw the gray cat and the others eating, so she asked the gray cat and the others, "Where''s Zhang Xu?" "Boss has something to go out." "Oh, what are you three doing this morning?" "No." "That wood will apany me home." Wood nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he speeded up his eating. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she asked Ke Baiwei, "Master Six, do you have anything for me to bring?" "Are you going to town?" "Yes, I n to go home." Ke Baiwei thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Bring me some meat, I''ll make buns for you, it''s convenient to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Ke Baiwei said, and then she left the base with Mu Mu. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu tidying up the yard, so she quickly said to them, "Aunt Fu, you go back to the house, it''s so cold outside and you I''m not afraid of catching a cold." "Don''t be afraid, we are wearing thick clothes." "That doesn''t work, you guys go into the house." Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they knew that it would be impossible not to enter the house, so they didn''t worry too much, put down the cleaning tools in their hands, and walked into the house with Lu Xiaoxiao go. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she brought Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu each a cup of hot water, and then she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, has Yuanyuan found someone to take care of her?" "Yeah, that person is nice, so I cane back with peace of mind." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved. Since Aunt Fu said that the person is good, that person must be right, so she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, I may not go home for a while. Now, if you want to go back to your house in the suburbs, let the monkey take you back." Aunt Fu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she stretched out her hand to hold Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said: "I know you want to be strong, but you can let them do what men should do, there is no need to do it yourself." Go up, remember?" "remember." "The other thing is to take care of yourself, I will wait for you toe back at home, and then I will make you your favorite sheep scorpion." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then said: "Don''t worry, even if it''s for you, I wille back safely." Chapter 4674: There are policies and measures to counter Chapter 4674: There are policies and measures to counter Chapter 4674 has policies and countermeasures After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu touched Lu Xiaoxiao Lu Xiaoxiao''s head reluctantly, then she let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go and do your work." . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she went upstairs to change into light clothes, put on her small all-purpose bag, and went out with Mu Mu towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and then saw Zhang Yuanyuanying on the bed with the older and younger children, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How is it? Is there any difort in the body?" "there is none left." "That''s good, what about the monkey?" "She went to work." "Where is the person you hired to take care of you?" "I went grocery shopping." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took out a few meat tickets and a few milk powder tickets from her bag and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m going on a long trip, if I don''te back in time, you will use the milk powder ticket to buy milk powder for the older and younger babies." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she couldn''t refuse, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how much is the milk powder ticket? I''ll give you the money." "No, this is for the older and the younger, not for you." I know, but. "It''s nothing to worry about. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll go first. You have to take care of yourself." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she stretched out her hands and rubbed the faces of Dabao and Xiaobao, and then said to them: "You must remember how kind your aunt is to you, and you must be filial when you grow up. Auntie." "Wow...Wow...." "Okay, I see, you two stop fighting, go to sleep." "Wow...Wow...." After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mu Mu returned to the base, and then they saw that Zhang Xu had also returned, so Mu Mu asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what do you say?" "They left the matter to us to handle, but all the seized things must be handed over." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mu Mu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "We are not saving people for those things, so I don''t care whether those things are handed over or not, as long as I can clean up those people with my own hands. " "Fool." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Mu immediately stared at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you scolded me." "If you don''t scold you, you''re the only one who thinks it''s good to be someone else''s thug. You''re really taken advantage of." "you you you." "Shut up, Master Xiao is right. Although we don''t care about those things, we must take what is ours, otherwise they don''t know what they will do to us next time." Wu Mu also realized after listening to Gray Cat''s words, no wonder Lu Xiaoxiao called him stupid just now, he is indeed quite stupid. So he asked Gray Cat and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then what should we do next?" "What else can we do, of course we should withhold the part that belongs to us, and hand over the rest." "Okay, just do as you said, and I will definitely get back a lot of points when the timees." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Mu Mu''s shoulder, and then said to Mu Mu: "This arduous task is entrusted to you, you have to do it well." "yes." Chapter 4675: mix in Chapter 4675: mix in Chapter 4675 Mixed in After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others got ready, and then they got into the car and headed for the junction of the provincial capital. When they arrived at the junction of the provincial capital, it waspletely dark, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and the others: "Are you hungry? If we are hungry, we will eat something before going up the mountain." Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the little girl said, and then he decided to eat something before going up the mountain, because they didn''t know if they would have a chance to go up the mountain again after going up the mountain. So he said to the little girl, "Let''s go up the mountain after eating." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any opinions, so she took out all the food from her bag, and then said to Zhang Xu and the others: "Eat quickly, if you don''t eat for a while, you won''t have the energy to climb the mountain." . "Yes." Mu Mu replied quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he picked up a steamed bun and started to chew. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others had enough to eat and drink, and then they packed up their things and walked towards the mountain overnight. When they arrived behind the tree yesterday, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "How about we get in first?" "Together, there are too many of them." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gray Cat and the others, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "It''s not impossible to get in together, but it needs to be changed." "How do you want to change?" "Go get a few people out first, and then I will change the monkeys ording to their faces." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the gray cat to tease people. An hourter, Zhang Xu and the gray cat ced the people they brought under the big tree, and then Zhang Xu said to the little girl: "These people do rtively easy work, so you can let the gray cat pretend to be them." look like." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took out a pile of waterproof oil for fieldbat from the space, and began to remake the gray cats and the others. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gray Cat and the others with satisfaction, and then asked Zhang Xu, "How is it?" "Not bad, as long as people who are not particrly familiar with them, they should not be able to see that they are fake." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." "Wait a minute, the two of us don''t have makeup on yet." "We don''t need it, because there is a way to change the appearance in the exercises we practice, look for it." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he immediately searched for a way to change his appearance in the exercises. After a while, he found that way, and then he began to try to change his own appearance. After he tried it a few times, he discovered that this method was not to really change his appearance, but to use his aura to blur his appearance so that others could not see it clearly, but he would not be suspicious. This method is really easy to use. "How is it? Have you learned it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after watching Zhang Xu change his appearance several times. "Um." "Let''s go." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "They haven''t settled yet." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately released her consciousness and looked around, and then she saw an abandoned cave not far away. So she said to Zhang Xu: "There is an abandoned cave in front of you on your left. You take them to the cave and set up a formation to prevent them froming out." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the gray cat walked towards the cave with those fainted people. Chapter 4676: changed job Chapter 4676: changed job Chapter 4676 Changed job After Zhang Xu and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the gray cat and the scorpion: "Be smart when you sneak in, and the people inside are not that particr, so you can be as rough as you like, don''t worry." Don''t hold it." Wood and Scorpion patted their chests and assured after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, we don''t need to act rough guys, because we can act with our true colors." "Hehe...you just need to be happy." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and the gray cat came back, and then she urged Mumu and the others to pack up their things quickly, and then they sneaked in while the night was dark. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by whistles one after another. She saw that Zhang Xu and the others were already putting on their shoes, so she also got up to put on their shoes in a hurry. After she put on her shoes, she saw people in the room walking out in a line, so she, Zhang Xu and the others looked at each other and walked out behind them. "Hurry up, hurry up, what are you dawdling about, don''t you want to have breakfast?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were too busy, Niqiu immediately waved the whip in his hand and urged Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others immediately stepped forward after hearing what Nixie said. Fortunately, the people in front stopped after walking for a long time, so they also stopped and stood quietly in ce. "You, what you said is,e here." After eating a pancake, Loach shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing in the crowd. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately had a bad premonition in her heart when she heard what Nixiu said, but she still bit the bullet and walked towards Niqiu. When she walked up to the loach, she asked the loach, "Is there something wrong?" "Yo, you are quite courageous, as long as you can answer my question today, then I will give you a better job, if you can''t answer, then eat me twice, how about it?" "It''s not very good, but I want to try it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Niachan became more interested in Lu Xiaoxiao, because everyone in this mountain was as boring as wood. So at this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao''s unafraid appearance naturally caught his eyes, and he was willing to y with her. So she directly opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Tell me why my name is called Loach?" "Are you sure this is the question you want to ask?" "Sure." "No regrets?" "Naturally, I will not go back on my word." After hearing what Niqiu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Niqiu with the eyes of a fool, and then said: "The reason why you are like Niqiu is because your character is as slippery as Niqiu. Do you think I am right?" "Yes, how did youe up with this." "Of course it''s because I''m smart, so you can change to an easier job for me now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Loach twitched his lips, and then said: "Okay, you will help in the kitchen from today on." "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Niqiu and went back to the team. When the little girl returned to the team, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "What does that man want you for?" "I didn''t do anything, I suddenly became stupid, and then I changed my job by the way." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the little girl''s words. After a while, he said: "Don''t be so rash in the future, or you will be in trouble if they focus on it." "I see." Chapter 4677: break into the interior Chapter 4677: break into the interior Chapter 4677 break into the interior After Lu Xiaoxiao finished ning a pot of potatoes at nine o''clock in the morning, she leaned over to the chef in charge, and then said to the chef in a wretched manner: "Chef Zhang, brothers like to eat your stewed potatoes the most. Today you But you have to handle the spoon yourself, otherwise the brothers will eat one pancake less." Chef Zhang nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were ttering, he was quite useful. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s your name?" "My name is San''er." "Yes, the name is easy to pronounce,e and help me from today on." After hearing Chef Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop smiling, so she immediately poured a ss of water for Chef Zhang, and then said to Chef Zhang: "You sit and rest, I can cut potatoes, I''ll cut it for you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chef Zhang was even more satisfied with Lu Xiaoxiao. No wonder Niqiu would arrange Lu Xiaoxiao toe to the kitchen. Listen to good words. So he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao: "San''er, you are very good, I am optimistic about you." "Thank you Chef Zhang, I will definitely perform well in the future." "It''s good that you have this awareness. As long as you work hard, you will be your own sooner orter." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Chef Zhang''s words, and she worked even harder to cut potatoes. Chef Zhang who was sitting on the side was amused. Chef Zhang put the stewed potatoes into a basin after 11 o''clock at noon, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao,e and cook with me today. After hearing what Chef Zhang said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Chef Zhang and walked out of the kitchen without saying a word. When they left the kitchen, they saw a long queue outside the kitchen. So she asked Chef Zhang, "Is there a pot of potatoes for so many people?" "Of course it''s enough. Don''t say they don''t have enough to eat these days, even the people in the city don''t have enough to eat, so as long as they don''t starve to death, it doesn''t matter anything else." After listening to Chef Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with darkness, but she quickly restrained her emotions, and said to Chef Zhang: "You can make a spoonful for me to make a sample, so that I can imitate your cooking." Chef Zhang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so good, he didn''t mind helping her, so he scooped up a spoonful of vegetables and showed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched the dishes prepared by Chef Zhang, she couldn''t help scolding a beast in her heart, and then said to Chef Zhang with a smile on her face: "I know how many dishes to make, you go to the side and rest, next Just leave it to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chef Zhang didn''t show any courtesy to Lu Xiaoxiao, he just handed the spoon in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he went to the side to rest. "Uncle, the person I sent you is not bad." Niu said to Chef Zhang when he walked to Chef Zhang. "It''s pretty good. The queen is smart and has a job in her eyes, but she likes to tter." After hearing what Chef Zhang said, Niach couldn''t helpughing, and at the same time, thest trace of doubt in his heart was dispelled. Then he said to Chef Zhang: "You make do with it first, and I''ll rece it for you when you get tired of using it." Chef Zhang nodded after hearing what Niach said, and then said: "Go and do your work, my side ising to an end soon." "Okay." Loach turned and left after finishing speaking. Chapter 4678: late night meeting Chapter 4678:te night meeting Chapter 4678 Late night meeting At seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao dragged her tired body back to the ce where she lived, and then he saw Zhang Xu nced at her, and then walked out of the house. Come on, it seems that she has no way to rest for the time being, so she also walked outside the house after Zhang Xu went out for a while. When she left the room, she was pulled to a corner by Zhang Xu, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong?" "Have you ever been bullied?" "No, no one can bully me with my skill, but it''s just a bit of a waste of time and brain." Zhang Xu''s face darkened immediately after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl, "Don''t go to work in the kitchen anymore." "Why?" "There are so many whys." "If you don''t tell me, I will continue to work in the kitchen." Zhang Xu''s face became even darker when he heard the little girl''s words, but he didn''t continue to persuade the little girl, but turned around and walked into the room. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed when she saw Zhang Xu leaving just like that, but she became more vignt in her heart. Because she felt that Zhang Xu was not someone who would give up so easily, so Zhang Xu definitely wanted to retreat and then find a way to deal with her. Forget it, don''t think about it so much, anyway, it''s useless to think about it, she might as well go back to sleep when she has this time, after all, she will continue to tter her tomorrow. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed just after dawn, and then she whispered to Zhang Xu that I''m going to the kitchen, and then she put on her shoes and walked out of the house. "Stop, don''t you know that you can''t be familiar and you can''t walk around?" The person on guard saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking out of the restricted area, and immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped immediately after hearing what the guard said, and then said, "Brother, I''m going to the cafeteria. Yesterday, Niqiu helped me transfer to the kitchen to work." The person standing guard thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he remembered that there seemed to be such a thing, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. So he said a few words to his partner who was standing not far away, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll take you to the kitchen." "Thank you for your hard work. I will definitely make more for you when I order vegetablester." The man on guard looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he didn''t say anything, and continued to lead Lu Xiaoxiao towards the kitchen. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen, and then she saw Chef Zhang kneading steamed buns, so she hurriedly stepped forward and said to Chef Zhang, "Sorry, I''mte." "You are notte, this is..." "The guy who sent me to the kitchen." Chef Zhang still didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he directly said to the human standing guard: "San''er was sent by my nephew, and she will be in the kitchen from now on." "yes." "Go ahead, we''re going to start making breakfast." "Yes." The man on guard turned around and left after finishing speaking. After the guard left, Chef Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did he make things difficult for you?" "No." "That''s good, let''s chop the vegetables." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chef Zhang''s words, and then she picked up the knife and cut the radishes. After she finished cutting the radishes that will be used this morning, she said to Chef Zhang, "I have cut the radishes." "Understood, leave the rest to me, you go and clean the two basins that hold the vegetables." "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to wash the basin. Chapter 4679: why are you here Chapter 4679: why are you here Chapter 4679 Why are you here? More than half an hourter, Chef Qinghuan put the boiled radishes into the basin, and she walked out of the kitchen with the radishes. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her and took the carrot in her hand, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "My job is the same as yours from now on." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she realized what Zhang Xu said, so she asked Zhang Xu quickly: "How did you get yourself into the kitchen?" "Rely on the brain." "Are you praising yourself for being smart?" "What do you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to her after Zhang Xu''s words, so she turned around and walked towards the kitchen. "Why did youe back so soon?" Chef Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen. "A new colleague came to our kitchen, and he just picked up the radish." "New colleague? Why didn''t I know about this?" "Maybe they haven''t notified you yet." Chef Zhang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can also take out the other pot of radishes." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the carrot and walked out of the kitchen. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Chef Zhang took out two boiled eggs from the pot, and after eating the eggs quickly, he walked out of the kitchen with tworge bowls of pancakes. When he came to the ce where the food was distributed, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing with a man he didn''t know, so he put the pancakes on the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sir, who is he?" "Xiao Liu, that''s the person I told you about before." Chef Zhang looked at Zhang Xu after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When he saw Zhang Xu''s dull eyes, his brows frowned slightly. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You take him to distribute meals, and I wille as soon as I go." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Chef Zhang''s words, and after Chef Zhang left, she whispered to Zhang Xu: "He suspects you." "It doesn''t matter, as long as he has no evidence, he won''t really do anything to me." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she didn''t get too entangled in this issue, and took Zhang Xu directly to send meals. It is worth mentioning that she ran into the person who sent her to the kitchen when she was serving food, and then she fulfilled her promise and gave him half a spoonful of food. After Lu Xiaoxiao delivered food to thest person more than ten minutester, she saw that Chef Zhang hadn''te back, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back to the kitchen first." Zhang Xu didn''t have any objection after hearing what the little girl said, so she walked towards the kitchen with the little girl. When they returned to the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Put the basin in the sink and wash it when you are cooking at noon." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then she put the basin in the sink, and asked the little girl, "What do you want to eat?" "What, you want to do it for me?" "Not for the time being, but I have buns, noodles, and some dumplings in my universe bag." "Forget it, the food you saved is too delicious, so you should eat steamed buns with me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two steamed buns from the space, and then handed one of them to Zhang Xu. :"Fast food." "good." Chapter 4680: arranged clearly Chapter 4680: arranged clearly Chapter 4680 is clearly arranged A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the steamed buns, and then she took out another steamed bun from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu: "You continue to eat, I will go to the door to help you watch the wind." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he reached out to take the steamed buns that the little girl handed him, and began to eat one bite after another. "Stop eating, someone ising." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the door, she heard footstepsing from far and near, so she immediately said to Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put the leftover steamed buns into the space, then went to the water tank to scoop up water and drank a few mouthfuls before heading out of the kitchen. When he walked to the door of the kitchen, he saw Chef Zhang walking towards the cafeteria with loach, so he whispered to the little girl, "Don''t talk for a while, let mee." "Can you do it?" "You''ll find outter." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao inexplicably felt hot, so she turned her head away from Zhang Xu. "What are you two doing here?" Chef Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu when he walked to the entrance of the cafeteria. "We''re waiting for you to eat." Chef Zhang nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. Although this person looks dull, he is honest, so it is not impossible to stay in the cafeteria to help. So he said to Niach: "I will stay here, you can go." "Okay, this is what you said, don''t run to me again and ask me to take people away." "Go away, do your job, don''t be an eyesore to me." After hearing Chef Zhang''s words, Niach curled his lips indifferently, then he nced at Zhang Xu vaguely, then turned and left. After Niach left, Chef Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu: "Go in and eat, and then you and I will go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables." "Are there wild vegetables at this time?" "There are no other ces, but here it is, because there is a hot spring not far from here, and there are many wild vegetables growing there." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chef Zhang said, and then she followed Chef Zhang into the kitchen for breakfast. After they finished their breakfast, they took the tools for digging wild vegetables and walked towards the hot spring. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked about a strong sulfur smell, so she asked Chef Zhang, "Are youing to the hot spring soon?" "Your nose is quite good." "Hey... I''ve been like this since I was a child, and I''m particrly sensitive to smells." "It''s a good seed to be a cook, what a pity." "There is nothing to regret, I just want to be full, and I never think about other things." After Chef Zhang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he had a better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao, because this kind of person who has no desires and desires is the least likely to have crooked thoughts, so as long as he feeds him, he will definitely listen to everything in the future his. Thinking of this piece, the chef''s heart is burning. It seems that the old girl in her family who can''t get married will have a chance to get married, but it''s a pity that he can''t go down the mountain now. But it''sing soon, and the affairs here will be over in another three months. At that time, he can take San''er home and let him be his son-inw. In that way, not only can he marry off his old daughter, but he can also pass on the craftsmanship passed down from his ancestors, which really kills two birds with one stone. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was looking forward to soaking in the hot spring, had no idea that the rest of her life had been clearly arranged. If she knew, she probably wouldn''t be in the mood to soak in the hot spring right now. Chapter 4681: Catch a snake with bare hands Chapter 4681: Catch a snake with bare hands Chapter 4681 Catch snakes with bare hands A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the hot spring, and then Chef Zhang said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu: "San''er, Xiaoliu, you two stay here to dig wild vegetables, I will go to other ces to see." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Chef Zhang said, and then they squatted down on the ground to dig wild vegetables after Chef Zhang left. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two bundles of wild vegetables from the space, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Don''t dig, my Qiankun bag is full of wild vegetables." "Where did you get wild vegetables?" "Of course I dug. When I was in Harbin, I did not dig up wild vegetables. ording to the frequency we now eat wild vegetables, the wild vegetables I have saved are enough for us to eat for a lifetime." Zhang Xu sat down on the ground directly after hearing what the little girl said, then he nced in the direction where Chef Zhang left, and said to the little girl: "I think there is something wrong with Chef Zhang." "I''ve seen it a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t care so much about sending the loach to the kitchen." "Try him when you get a chance." "This is simple, just let Xiao Heie out." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought of the stupid snake, and immediately gave his face straight, and then he asked the little girl, "Can I change the animal?" "I think so too, but unfortunately I only have Xiao Hei." "Let it be." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao got Xiao Hei out of the space, and then she said to Xiao Hei who was lying on the ground: "Go and scare someone for me." "No, I want to sleep." "Then you find a snake to go instead, or you can go by yourself." Xiao Hei immediately summoned a snake over after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then chatted with the snake for a while, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, from now on, Xiaohua will take orders from you until you don''t need me." It, it can leave." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Xiao Hei said, then she put Xiao He into the space, and then said to Xiao Hua: "Go and scare the people who leave that way." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiaohua vomited the snake message, and then it swam towards the road that Chef Zhang left. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu heard a scream, and then they quickly got up and ran towards the direction of the scream. When they ran to the ce where the screams came from, they saw Chef Zhang looking at Xiao Hua who was not far away with fear on his face, so they asked Chef Zhang, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, you guys quickly find a way to get that snake away." "Okay, hold on a little longer." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the wooden stick on the ground and hit Xiaohua. Unfortunately, when she put the water on purpose, the wooden stick not only failed to hit Xiao Hua, but also made Xiao Hua get closer to Chef Zhang, which scared Chef Zhang to stop when she saw her. So she threw the stick on the ground. Then she asked Chef Zhang, "I can''t drive it away, what should I do now?" "Grab it with your hands, quickly grab it with your hands." "I can not." "If you don''t catch me, I will send you back." After hearing Chef Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a horrified look in a timely manner, then she gritted her teeth and said to Chef Zhang: "Okay, I''ll catch it, and you run away immediately after I catch it, because I don''t know How long can you hold it." "Okay, hurry up and do it." After hearing Chef Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and then she quickly ran towards Xiao Hua. When she ran in front of Xiao Hua, she grabbed Xiao Hua''s seven inches with her bare hands, and then shouted at Chef Zhang: "Run!" . After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chef Zhang immediately ran towards the direction he came from, and the figure disappeared after a while. Chapter 4682: Chef Zhangs purpose Chapter 4682: Chef Zhang''s purpose Chapter 4682 The purpose of Chef Zhang "Idiot." Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Xiao Hua''s hand after cursing, and then said to Xiao Hua: "Your task ispleted, you can leave." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiaohua vomited the snake letter, and then it swam away. After Xiaohua left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked into the cave together. When they entered the cave, they understood why Chef Zhang brought them here to dig wild vegetables. It turned out that Chef Zhang was using the name of digging wild vegetables to engage in private property. Just keep going at his current speed, and when the mines here are finished, he will also make a lot of money. No wonder he is willing toe here to be a poor cook, the original reason is this. But today, since they discovered Chef Zhang''s purpose, they naturally wouldn''t let him take these things away, because these things belong to the country''s father, and Chef Zhang can''t be proud of them. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "How to deal with these things?" "Just let it stay here, so as not to startle the snake." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu left the cave and ran towards the hot spring. When they ran to the hot spring, they saw Chef Zhang sitting on the ground eating pancakes, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chef Zhang, "Chef Zhang, we are back." "Where''s the snake?" "I lost it." "Lost it! Why don''t you kill it?" "I was scared, so after seeing you running far away, I threw the snake away, and then ran towards this side with Xiao Liu." Chef Zhang finally felt a little more at ease after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you dug the wild vegetables?" "Dig it out." "Let''s go back then, we won''t be digging wild vegetables for the next few days." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any opinion after hearing Chef Zhang''s words, so he and Zhang Xu picked up the wild vegetables and walked back behind Chef Zhang. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three returned to the kitchen, and then Lu Xiaoxiao directly asked Chef Zhang to rest, and left it to her and Zhang Xu to make lunch. Chef Zhang didn''t have any opinions after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After all, the cooking here doesn''t pay attention to the taste, as long as the food is cooked well, it doesn''t need any technical content. So he gave Lu Xiaoxiao the food and vegetables that he would use at noon today, and went back to his room to rest. After Chef Zhang left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Go to work." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he found a wooden pier and sat on it to n potatoes. Half a monthter, Zhang Xu ned arge pot of potatoes, and then he said to the little girl, "I ned the potatoes." "Then you cut them into small pieces. Remember to cut them in different sizes. You can''t cut them better than Chef Zhang, and don''t make them more sloppy than Chef Zhang when you cook themter, otherwise we will have a hard time in the future. . "good." An hourter, Chef Zhang, who had rested, walked into the kitchen, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao filling the pot with potatoes, but those potatoes looked not only different in size, but also dark, which was much worse than his cooking. Immediately his mood changed for the better So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu: "The dishes you two cooked today are pretty good, take them out." "good." Chapter 4683: bloodbath Chapter 4683: bloodbath Chapter 4683 Bloody Disaster More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to the kitchen after sharing the potatoes, and then they saw that Chef Zhang was already eating, and he ate half of their lunch. Although they don''t care about those lunches, it''s still quite embarrassing to see them, because Chef Zhang eats their lunch directly, which means that the remaining half of the meal is full of his saliva, and no one will dislike it . "What''s the matter?" Chef Zhang asked when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu staring at him. Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard Chef Zhang''s words, and then she looked at Chef Zhang with embarrassed eyes. After a while, she said: "Chef Zhang, you may have a **** disaster recently." "Put your mother''s **** on, how can I have a **** disaster if I''m fine." "I''m not talking nonsense, because I have learned to read physiognomy, and the snake this morning is a warning, so you should be more careful recently." Chef Zhang couldn''t help but tremble when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If what happened in the morning hadn''t happened, he definitely wouldn''t have believed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. But what happened in the morning made him dare not believe it. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in fear, "San''er, is everything you said true?" "Don''t you already have a conclusion in your mind, why bother?" Chef Zhang took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "As long as you can help me break this **** disaster, I will let you join us." "Join you? What does this mean? Why can''t I understand." "It''s okay if you don''t understand, as long as you know that joining us not only does not require mining, but also has a certain degree of freedom." "What about the money? You won''t even have a sry if you join you." "Of course there is, and the sry is higher than that of ordinary workers, just like me, I have a sry of 80 yuan a month." "What about the loach, how much sry does he get?" "A few hundred yuan, I don''t know the exact amount." After listening to Chef Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed a look of envy in a timely manner, and then she yelled for Chef Zhang: "It''s not fair, it''s not fair, you are so tired every day, but the sry is not as high as that of Niach, if I had you, I would have quit gone." "Don''t talk nonsense, if you let someone with a heart hear you, you won''t be able to eat and walk away." "I''m not afraid, they will attack me if they have the ability." Chef Zhang shook his head when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s newborn calf not afraid of tigers, and then said: "Let''s not talk about this first, tell me how to get rid of the **** disaster." After hearing Chef Zhang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully took out a triangr amulet from her pocket, and then she handed the amulet to Chef Zhang and said, "This is the amulet I have been wearing since I was a child, and it can only break your blood. Disaster under the light." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Chef Zhang immediately reached out to take the amulet that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, then carefully put it in his pocket, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you, wait until I escape this **** disaster , I will definitely let you join our organization." "Okay, go back to your room and stay there. You can''t step out of the room during this period. You can''te out of the room until tomorrow morning." Chef Zhang said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he turned around and left the kitchen, and walked towards the ce where he lived. Chapter 4684: Big Huyou is online Chapter 4684: Big Huyou is online Chapter 4684 The big fool is online After Chef Zhang left, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said, "Is what you just said true?" "What do you think?" "Fake." "Hehehe... I didn''t expect Chef Zhang to be so easy to deceive. It seems that we will be able to serve this group of people soon." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the little girl''s words, then looked at the little girl and said, "Tell me about your n." "My n is very simple, it is to fool you, as long as we fool you well, maybe we can solve them without much effort." "Do you need my cooperation?" "Of course I need it, but have lunch first before doing things." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a few big buns from the space, and then handed three to Zhang Xu, saying: "Eat first, if you don''t have enough, ask me for more. " Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he reached out to take the buns that the little girl handed him, and ate it with big mouthfuls. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao ate and drank enough, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Go to work, try to make tonight''s meal better, so that it will be convenient for us to do bad things at night." Zhang Xu saw the smirk on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face after hearing the little girl''s words, he shook his head helplessly, then took the radish on the shelf and started to peel it. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that those mining people had left work, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s send food." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked out of the kitchen with the dishes and pancakes. After more than half an hour, they finished distributing the meals, and then Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat and the others looking at her from time to time. It seemed that the gray cat and the others had discovered the things added to the meals. So she nodded to them, and returned to the kitchen with Zhang Xu carrying the basin. "Are you going to bring the gray cats with you tonight?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after returning to the kitchen. "It''s all right, if they find it, take them, if they don''t find it, forget it." "Okay, let''s eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she took the dumplings Zhang Xu handed her, and ate one after another. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a few birds chirping, and she knew that the gray cats wereing, so she said to Zhang Xu who was leaning against the stove, "They came here." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked to the kitchen door to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw three people with big leaves appearing in front of him, which made the corners of his mouth twitch, so he immediately turned and walked into the kitchen. "Master Xiao, we are here." Scorpion waved the leaves in his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Zhang Xu moved out of the way. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiezi''s words, and then she said to Xiezi: "You guys go into the kitchen first, don''t be discovered by others." "Okay." After this one finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen with the gray cat and the others. When they entered the kitchen, they immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you and the boss have any ns?" "There is indeed a n." "Then you guys do it quickly, mining is really hard, I don''t want to mine here anymore." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao cast a sympathetic look at Scorpion, and then said to Scorpion: "Be patient for a few more days, and we will be able to leave soon." "Okay, tell us about your ns for tonight, I can''t wait." Chapter 4685: Pretending to be scary Chapter 4685: Pretending to be scary Chapter 4685 Pretend to be scary After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao directly told them her n for tonight, and asked them to work together to make something to scare Chef Zhang who was hiding in the house. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi patted his chest and assured him: "Don''t worry, Master Xiao, we will definitely take care of what you told us." "I believe in you, let''s go." "Then let''s go first." Immediately after finishing speaking, Scorpion walked out of the kitchen with Gray Cat and Wood. After Xiezi and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a half-smile and said, "It seems that your capable men are getting less and less smart." "You are good at training." "Hehe~ Thanks for thepliment, let''s go too." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl left and set off, walking towards the house where Chef Zhang lives. When they came to the door of Chef Zhang''s house, they heard Chef Zhang yelling loudly not toe in, and Scorpion and the others were waving the torn clothes with bamboo. It seemed that things were going exactly as she expected. I just dont know when Chef Zhang will be scared to faint. If Chef Zhang is not scared to faint, things will be a bit difficult to handle. So she decided to help Scorpion and the others, and directly sang about a pair of embroidered shoes with an emotionless voice, bringing the horror atmosphere to its peak. "Ah, don''te in." Chef Zhang became even more frightened after hearing the song sung by Lu Xiaoxiao, so he firmly held the amulet that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him, and hid in the corner of the room without moving. dare not move. After Lu Xiaoxiao sang a pair of embroidered shoes, she saw that Chef Zhang hadn''t fainted yet, so she didn''t want to deal with Chef Zhang immediately, so she took out a misty cigarette and asked Wood to light it. After Mumu took the Mixiang that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he lit the Mixiang ording to Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, and then inserted Chef Zhang''s words. After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, so she said to the gray cat: "Don''t shake it, go and open the door." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat threw the bamboo pole to the ground, then he picked up the clothes, shook them on, and walked towards Chef Zhang''s room. When he walked to the door of the house, he took out a dagger from his waist, and opened the door with a few clicks. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the door is open." "Then what are you waiting for, go in." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat walked into the house, and then he saw Chef Zhang lying on the ground, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What should I do next?" "Burn what he holds in his hand, and put the ashes back in his hand." "Okay." After the gray cat finished speaking, he went to get the talisman in Chef Zhang''s hand. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull the talisman out, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, he won''t let go." "That''s not easy. With the strength of his hand, wouldn''t he be able to take out the thing?" "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it just now." After the gray cat finished speaking, he immediately removed Chef Zhang''s hand holding the talisman, and then sessfully took out the talisman and burned it. After all the talismans were burned, he grabbed the ashes with his hands and stuffed them into Chef Zhang''s hands, and then he put Chef Zhang''s hands back on. After finishing everything, the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have finished what you told me." "Okay, let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked out of the house. Chapter 4686: The good show is yet to come Chapter 4686: The good show is yet toe Chapter 4686 The good show is yet toe The next morning, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked into the kitchen, they heard Chef Zhang crying and howling, so they looked at each other and looked out of the kitchen. Then they saw Chef Zhang running into the kitchen in a mess, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chef Zhang, "Chef Zhang, what''s wrong with you?" "I...I saw a ghostst night." "Then what?" "I don''t know, because I was suddenly frightened and passed out. When I woke up, my right hand was in great pain, and the talisman you gave me turned into ashes. Is my **** disaster over?" "It should be in the past. If it weren''t for that talisman to help you, I guess your hand would be useless." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chef Zhang touched the arm holding the talisman in fear, and then he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao: "San''er, thanks to you this time, otherwise I might not even have my life." gone." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Chef Zhang''s words, she just smiled at Chef Zhang, and then said to Chef Zhang: "It''s time to make breakfast, otherwise it will be toote." "Then you do it, I won''t bother you anymore." Chef Zhang ran away in a hurry after finishing speaking. After Chef Zhang left, Zhang Xu looked at the little girl and said, "Is this the result you want?" "Of course not. You have to eat food bite by bite, and naturally you have to catch fish slowly. So just watch, the best show is yet toe." Zhang Xu nodded nomittally after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to peel his potatoes. "Uncle, what exactly do you want from me?" Loach asked Chef Zhang while yawning. Chef Zhang immediately looked around when he heard Nixiu''s words. When he saw that there was no one around, he said to Nixiu: "I saw a ghostst night." "Uncle, are you okay, there are no ghosts in this world, don''t scare yourself." "I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, look at my hand." After Chef Zhang finished speaking, he stretched out the hand holding the talisman in front of Niach. After looking at Chef Zhang''s hand, he saw that there was nothing else in Chef Zhang''s hand except dirty. So he said to Chef Zhang: "Uncle, you are also a chef, so you should pay more attention to hygiene." Chef Zhang got angry when he heard what Nixiu said, so he stretched out his hand and patted Nixiu''s head, and then said to Nixiu: "My hand is not dirty, but left after the amulet was burned." "Uncle, are there really ghosts in this world?" "I''m not sure, but I''d rather believe it than believe it." "Okay, I see, do you have anything else to do?" "Yes, I want you to write a rmendation letter for San''er so that she can join our organization." "No, I don''t agree." "Why? She saved my life. Don''t you even help uncle with this?" "Uncle, it''s not that I won''t help you. It''s because I don''t know San''er well enough. Naturally, it''s impossible to let him join our organization. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, neither of us will bear the consequences." Chef Zhang came to his senses after hearing Nixiu''s words, and then he said to Nixiu: "I was thinking about it, but you still have to pay more attention to San''er, he is really nice, I really want her to join to our organization." "I will think about it carefully, you should go back soon." "good." Chapter 4687: Instigate two people at once (1) Chapter 4687: Instigate two people at once (1) Chapter 4687 Instigated two people at once (1) When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go back to the kitchen after delivering the meal at eleven o''clock at noon, she heard someone calling her, so she turned her head and looked back, and saw Niqiu standing not far away looking at her. So she handed the basin in her hand to Zhang Xu and said, "Go back to the kitchen first." "Be careful." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Niqiu. When she walked up to the loach, she asked the loach, "What do you want me to do?" "Are you really good at reading pictures?" "I won''t, don''t listen to nonsense." "Chef Zhang is my uncle, he told me that you can read physiognomy." After hearing what Nixiu said, Lu Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry and said: "Chef Zhang is too unkind. I helped him so much, but he betrayed me when I took it." "He didn''t betray you, he just wanted me to help you write a letter of rmendation so that you can join our organization." "It seems that I misunderstood him." "So you really know how to read pictures?" "know a little." "Then you can help me take a look. If I read it correctly, I will write a rmendation letter for you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Niach''s words, but thought for a while before saying: "Okay, let me help you, stretch out your hand." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Niach stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quietly waited for the result. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked away, and then he looked at Niqiu with sympathetic eyes and said: "Your family is really unlucky, one or two will be bloody." "What do you mean by that?" "It''s literally." "Fart, I don''t know how chic my life is now, how could there be **** disasters." "I just said what I saw. Believe it or not is up to you." "you." "Can I go back to the kitchen?" "roll." Lu Xiaoxiao twitched the corners of her lips when she heard what Niqiu said, and then she turned and walked towards the kitchen. When she went into the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu washing the enamel basin, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Don''t wash it yet,e over to have breakfast." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he stood up and walked towards the little girl. When he walked in front of the little girl, he took out a handful of roasted rabbit legs from the space and handed it to the little girl, "Eat it." "Where did you get the roasted rabbit legs?" "Baked itst night." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a thumbs up, and then she took the rabbit''s leg and started to chew. After she finished eating the rabbit leg, she saw Zhang Xu eating pancakes. She felt a little distressed for no reason, so she took out a small piece of sauced beef from the space, handed it to Zhang Xu, and said, "Hurry up, it''s over!" Its good to open the window to diffuse the smell. "good." At around three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was preparing to make dinner, she saw Niqiu and Chef Zhang walking towards the kitchen together, so she asked them, "Why are you here?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Niqiu didn''t immediately answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but looked at Zhang Xu who was squatting on the ground peeling potatoes, and said to Zhang Xu, "Xiao Liu, you go out first." Zhang Xu didn''t say anything when he heard Niach''s words, he just picked up the potatoes and walked out of the kitchen. After Zhang Xu left, Niqiu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you really think at noon that I would suffer bloodshed?" "Isn''t it already effective?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at Niqiu''s legs. Chapter 4688: Instigate against two people at once (2) Chapter 4688: Instigate against two people at once (2) Chapter 4688 Instigated two people at once (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at his legs, his pupils shrank sharply, and then he took two steps back reflexively. He didn''te back to his senses until Chef Zhang pulled his hand. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How can I solve my **** disaster?" "No solution." "How is it possible? You didn''t use a talisman to solve my uncle''s **** disaster before, why can''t you do it when ites to me?" "Let your uncle tell you why it doesn''t work." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Niach immediately looked at Chef Zhang, and then asked Chef Zhang, "Uncle, what''s going on?" "Hey~ this is fate... this is fate...." "Uncle, you speak clearly, I''m still young, I don''t want to die." Chef Zhang nced at Niu after hearing what Niu said, and then said: "The amulet that saved me from the **** disaster before was worn by San''er since childhood. You now understand what I mean. " After hearing Chef Zhang''s words, Loach showed disbelief in his eyes, and then he just fell to the ground and repeated the three words "impossible". Chef Zhang was so heartbroken seeing Ni Qiang like this, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is my nephew really hopeless?" "There is another way to save him." "any solution?" "Collect merits and virtues, and use them to resolve **** disasters." "Then how can we umte merit?" "It''s very simple, just do good things, but be quick, because he won''tst three days." Chef Zhang became anxious after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they couldn''t go down the mountain at all, how could they do good things? So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there any other way to collect merit?" "No." "Then what should we do? We can''t go down the mountain now, even if we want to do good things, we can''t do it." After hearing Chef Zhangs words, Loach immediately got up from the ground, and then he held Chef Zhangs shoulders with both hands, and said to Chef Zhang: Uncle, if we can do it, we can do good things on the mountain. "Loach, you must have been scared stupid, how can we do good things on the mountain?" "Sure." Loach expressed his thoughts after speaking. Chef Zhang couldn''t help but tremble a few times after listening to NiQiu''s words, then he stretched out his trembling fingers and said to NiQi: "Crazy, you''re crazy..." "I''m not crazy. People don''t kill people for themselves. Besides, I''m saving people and doing good deeds. How can I be crazy?" Chef Zhang didn''t know what to say after hearing what Niach said, so he could only stand there trembling. Seeing that Chef Zhang stopped talking, Niqiu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "If I let you all go, can the **** disaster be broken?" "yes." "Okay, then I''ll put you all down the mountain tonight, you should prepare." After finishing speaking, Niach walked out of the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard Nixiu''s words, and then she said to Nixiu: "It''s not good to act, you must really do good deeds and get sincere thanks from those who help you, otherwise you will not only get no merit, The heavens will aggravate your bloodshed." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Niqiu paused involuntarily, and then he quickened his pace and walked out of the kitchen. Chapter 4689: Late Night Evacuation (1) Chapter 4689: Late Night Evacuation (1) Chapter 4689 Late night evacuation (1) After Niach left, Chef Zhang looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Can you help me look at the face again?" "Fate will get thinner and thinner, are you sure you want to watch?" "want." "Tell me, what do you want to see?" "I want to see if I can survive today." "Can." Chef Zhang was ecstatic when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because as long as he can live, everything is easy to talk about. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to cook dinner properly, then turned and left. After Chef Zhang left, Zhang Xu returned to the kitchen with the ned potatoes, and said to the little girl, "Excellent, you managed to instigate two people without giving up one soldier, and let them do things for you." "Did you hear that?" "Um." "Then I will leave it to you, I think you should know what to do next." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "I will leave the dinner to you, and I will fill the fire for them." "Come on, I am optimistic about you." Zhang Xu''s ears turned red inexplicably when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he walked quickly towards the outside of the kitchen. Seeing Zhang Xu walking fast, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that Zhang Xu was in a hurry to fill the fire for the loach, so she didn''t think too much, and sat directly behind the stove to start a fire. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned, and then she asked Zhang Xu who was sitting beside her, "Why haven''t theye yet?" "have no idea." "How about we go and have a look?" "No, they should be here soon." Lu Xiaoxiao did not speak after hearing what Zhang Xu said, but took out a mint candy from the space and ate it. When she finished eating the mints, she finally saw Chef Zhang and the limping Niqiu walking into the kitchen, so he asked Nixiu: "What''s wrong with you? You were fine when I saw you this afternoon. Howe you''re limping after only a few hours? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Niqiu''s face turned ck. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "All the stewards on this mountain have been stunned by me. Now go and take those mining people down the mountain." . Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing what Nixiu said, and then said: "It''s useless for me to take them away. You can take them away yourself." "Okay, I''ll take them down the mountain now." After Niqiu finished speaking, he left the kitchen with Chef Zhang. After Niach and Chef Zhang left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Is Niach really drugged?" "I took it, but the dose is very small, and I can wake up in a few hours." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered, and then said, "He really has a good n. If this is the case, then we will help them and let those people sleep until dawn." "I have already let the gray cats do it." "Reliable." "let''s go." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the kitchen with Zhang Xu and walked down the mountain. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the three gray cats walking towards her, so she said to Zhang Xu, "The gray cats areing, remember to cover them." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he gestured to the gray cat when the gray cat walked in front of them. After the gray cat saw Zhang Xu''s gesture, he stopped immediately, and then walked aside as if nothing had happened. It wasn''t until he reached a ce where no one was around that he nodded towards Zhang Xu. Chapter 4690: Late Night Evacuation (2) Chapter 4690: Late Night Evacuation (2) Chapter 4690 Late night evacuation (2) More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed therge army to the foot of the mountain, and then she saw Nixiu''s anxious look, so she walked up to him and asked him, "What''s wrong?" "fine." "So can we leave?" "No, you can''t leave." "Why? Didn''t you say that we can leave on our own when we go down the mountain?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Niqiu couldn''t say a word. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to say it, but that he couldn''t. If he did, this group of people would definitely not let him go. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Nixiu''s aggrieved look, she was in an inexplicably good mood, so she didn''t n to act anymore, and she still said to Nixiu: "Don''t wait, they won''te down the mountain." "What do you mean by that?" "Just what you think, Wood Scorpion, arrest him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wood and Scorpion immediately controlled Niach and Chef Zhang. As for the others, they all looked at this scene in bewilderment. It took a while before someone asked, "What''s the situation now? Can we really go home?" "Okay, but it''s too far away from your home, so wait a minute, someone wille to pick you up soon." "Why should we believe what you say?" After hearing what the man said, Zhang Xu took out his ID from his pocket and showed it to the man, and then said, "Do you still doubt it?" "I can''t understand what''s written on it again, so naturally it''s what you said." "Are any of you literate?" "Yes, I am over junior high school." "I also went to junior high school." After hearing what the two said, Zhang Xu directly handed the documents in front of the two, and then said, "Read it out loud." "yes." After more than a minute, the two men finished reading the contents of the documents. Everyone present was shocked, and then ecstatic, because they confirmed that Zhang Xu could rescue them. So they all said to Zhang Xu: "Please help us leave." "Okay, but you must do as I tell you." "No problem, as long as you can get us out of this ce, we will do it even if you let us eat shit." "Yes, if I can really get out of here by eating shit, I''ll eat it right away." "Me too." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard what everyone said, and then she felt a stomachache, so she immediately took out two lumps of cotton and stuffed them into her ears, and she felt at ease in an instant. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt the ground shaking, so she immediately took off the cotton plugging her ears, and then asked Zhang Xu who was standing beside her, "What''s going on?" "It should be the convoy to pick up people." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the voice, and then she saw a row of pickup trucks driving towards them, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where did you borrow the pickup truck from?" "I didn''t borrow it, it was arranged by my superiors." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Go over and negotiate with them, and tell them about the situation on the mountain, and then ask them to send the strongest team to join us. Let''s go up the mountain together." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards those pickups after the pickups stopped. Chapter 4691: Catch people up the mountain Chapter 4691: Catch people up the mountain Chapter 4691 Going up the mountain to catch people When he walked up to the pickup truck, he saw someone he was familiar with sitting in the car, so he asked Liu Cheng, "Why did youe to Beijing?" "Come here when you figure it out, Boss, we can fight side by side again." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then he said to Liu Cheng: "Leave the most elite team, and the rest will be responsible for sending them to the resettlement center." "Yes." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he got out of the car, and then went to do the things Zhang Xu gave him. More than half an hourter, Liu Cheng returned to Zhang Xu, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I havepleted what you arranged, what should I do next?" "Go up the mountain to arrest people." "Okay, I''ll take people up the mountain now." "We''ll go up the mountain with you." "Don''t need so many people?" "You''ll know when you get to the mountain." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl''s hand and walked up the mountain. The three gray cats saw that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao were going up the mountain, and they quickly followed. "You..." Liu Cheng saw that Zhang Xu and the others were all going up the mountain, so he wanted to stop them. But in the end he gave up, because he knew it was useless to shout, so he could only lead his team to chase Zhang Xu and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the mountain more than an hourter. Since it was still dark at this time, the surroundings were quiet. In addition, they had drugged the people here before, so they should not have woken up. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Go and arrest those people before they wake up, otherwise it will be difficult to arrest them when they wake up." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards Liu Cheng. When he walked up to Liu Cheng, he took out the topographic map he had drawn before and handed it to Liu Chengdao: "ept people ording to the topographic map, and don''t let anyone go." Liu Cheng said yes after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then he took the topographic map from Zhang Xu, and led his team to arrest people. After Liu Cheng and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go, let''s go to the hot spring pool." "Do you want to take a hot spring?" "I don''t want to, I went there to get the ore hidden by Chef Zhang." "What are you doing with that?" "Of course it is to take it back to subsidize the brothers. If the subsidy from above is too small, then the brothers will not be working in vain. I will not do this kind of loss-making business. After all, it is a matter of life and death. No one can lose money brothers . Otherwise, they will be disappointed. " After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he thought that he himself was subsidizing his brothers before. If things go on like this, even if he has mountains of gold and silver, he will not be able to subsidize them enough. So the matter of subsidies needs to be changed from the root. So he said to the little girl, "Let''s go." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked towards the hot spring pool with Zhang Xu. When they came to the hot spring pool, they saw that the hot spring pool waspletely different from the daytime, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "have no idea." "How about we take a closer look?" Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he picked up a stone and threw it towards the hot spring pool. The water in the hot spring pool boiled, and the stone he threw into the hot spring pool was directly dissolved, even the scum There is no scum. Suddenly, his expression became serious, and then he said to the little girl, "Don''t get too close, it''s dangerous." Chapter 4692: Hidden found something wrong Chapter 4692: Hidden found something wrong Chapter 4692 Hidden discovery is wrong After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly stepped back a few steps. When she retreated to a safe distance, she asked Zhang Xu: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know, but the water in this hot spring pool is very simr to weak water." "How about we try a few more times?" "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up five or six stones from the ground, and threw them towards the hot spring pool one by one. The final result was that none of them were spared, and there was not even a scum left. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned when she saw this scene, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do with this hot spring pool?" "Use a formation to hide it, because we don''t have the ability to deal with this hot spring yet." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took out several formation stones from the space and handed them to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the formation stone handed to him by the little girl, he began to arrange the formation. Because the formation he arranged this time is rtively advanced, it took him nearly an hour to arrange the formation. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu finished setting up the formation. "It''s okay, just take a rest." "Then you rest here, I will go to the cave to get things." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he sat under the tree to rest. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came back after taking her things, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you rested?" "Have a good rest." "Then let''s go, or the gray cats will be in a hurry." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he stood up and walked down the mountain with the little girl. "Boss, Master Xiao, you guys are back. If you don''te back, we''ll probably go look for you." Scorpion said immediately when he saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Sorry for worrying you." "It''s okay, as long as the person is okay." "Don''t worry, we''re fine, by the way, have you guys finished catching?" "It''s over." "So they woke up?" "One-third of them woke up, and two-thirds didn''t wake up." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then said to Gray Cat, "Take me to see them." "Why?" "Because I want to make sure a person is there." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat realized the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the group of people. When he walked to the ce where the group of people were detained, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, everyone is here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then she looked at the group of people lying on the ground. When she looked at the faces of the group of people, she saw that none of the faces matched, so she looked at the group of people who woke up, and saw that still no faces matched. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart, so he hurriedly said to the gray cat: "Call all the people from the team to guard here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat immediately called everyone over, and then he told them to stay here and not go to other ces. The people in the team answered yes after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then they surrounded the room where the people were detained in the form of a triangle. "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the team surrounded the room. "satisfy." "Then let''s go and wait until dawn before going down the mountain." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Zhang Xu with the gray cat. Chapter 4693: hidden deep enough Chapter 4693: hidden deep enough Chapter 4693 Hidden enough When they walked in front of Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately realized that something was wrong, so she immediately said to the gray cat: "Go back quickly, we were deceived." Although the gray cat didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he still ran back with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Boss, they are..." Mu Mu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and the gray cat ran away suddenly, so he said. "Follow up and have a look." "Okay." Immediately after Mu Mu finished speaking, he and Zhang Xu chased after Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the group of people were detained, and then she saw that the team they brought was fighting fiercely with Lao You, and the team they brought was still in a weak position. So she rushed forward and kicked Lao You to the ground, then stepped on Lao You''s chest, and said to Lao You: "It''s hidden deep enough, I''ll be fooled by you if I help you gone." "Stop talking nonsense, kill or cut whatever you want." "Hehe... I won''t kill you or cut you, because I want to make your life worse than death. After all, sometimes life is more painful than death." "Poison woman." After hearing Lao You''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay any attention to her, but turned her head to the gray cat and said: "This person must be strictly guarded, and he must not be given a chance to escape." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked someone to pull the old oil down and put it under strict supervision. "What happened?" Zhang Xu and Mu Mu asked the little girl when they arrived. "One slipped through the cracks, but it''s fixed now." "That''s good, you go back and rest, we will help you watch here." "No, I can go down the mountain in more than two hours, I''ll just stay." "Then you will sleep next to me?" Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite after hearing what Zhang Xu said. After Zhang Xu sat on the ground, she sat down on the ground directly, and then leaned against Zhang Xu to catch up on sleep. More than two hourster, when Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, she saw that the sky was bright, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What time is it?" "It''s almost seven o''clock." "It''s sote, let''s go down the mountain." "No hurry, we will leave when the person who takes over here arrives." "Why are they so well informed?" Zhang Xu couldn''t help but sneered when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "There is a lucrative job, how could they not be active." "Then you really n to hand over this big piece of fat?" "Um." "It''s not like your style, tell me quickly, are you still holding back your tricks?" "No." "there must be." Zhang Xu smiled helplessly after hearing what the little girl said, and then said, "Just watch." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heardints one after another, and she knew who wasing without looking at her, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Go and connect with them, I''ll wait for you here." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards the group of people with the gray cat. When they walked in front of the group of people, they asked straight to the point: "Are you here to hand over the work?" "Yes, are you...?" "Zhang Xu." "It turned out to be the fourth master. It''s a pleasure to meet you." "You don''t need to talk to the guest, let''s start the handover work directly." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Xu handed over the work to them, and then he turned and walked towards the little girl. Chapter 4694: annoyed by pampering Chapter 4694: annoyed by pampering Chapter 4694 Annoyed by being pampered When he came to the little girl, he said to the little girl, "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they walked towards the prisoner''s ce. When they arrived at the ce where the detainees were held, they saw that the gray cats and the others had brought all the people out, and Liu Cheng was in charge of escorting them, so they walked directly down the mountain. After more than an hour, they came to the foot of the mountain, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Has this matter been handed over to Liu Cheng?" "Well, he just returned to Beijing and needs this resume." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Then let''s go back to Beijing directly." "good." After more than three hours, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She saw that Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu hadn''te home, and they were still living in her house. So she said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, I miss you so much." "I think you don''t miss us, but you want to cook." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiaoughed a few times, and then she cheekily said to Aunt Fu: "I don''t know what to do, so can I eat the food made by Aunt Fu?" "Of course, I will cook your favorite pig''s trotters for you." "Thank you, Aunt Fu, then I''ll go upstairs to take a shower." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately ran upstairs after speaking. Aunt Fu looked at Zhang Xu after Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, and said, "Fourth Master, you should go take a bath too." "Aunt Fu, I want to eat the little buns you made." "There is no meat at home, let''s do it another day." Aunt Fu walked towards the kitchen without looking back after she finished speaking. Zhang Xu sighed deeply after Aunt Fu entered the kitchen, and then walked upstairs. When she went up to the second floor, she saw the little girling out of the room, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "I just forgot to tell Aunt Fu that I need to add a few more eggs when stewing pig''s trotters, so I''m going to find Aunt Fu now." "Please tell Aunt Fu for me, I want to eat buns." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly ran downstairs. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Aunt Fu cleaning the pig''s trotters, so she said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, first put a few more eggs when you stew the pig''s trotters." "good." "And Zhang Xu asked me to tell you that he wants to eat buns." Aunt Fu couldn''t help but burst outughing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she never thought that Fourth Master wouldpete with others for a little food, it''s so cute. "Aunt Fu, what are youughing at?" Seeing Aunt Fu suddenlyughing, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Fu. "I''m notughing, go take a shower." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and left the kitchen, and walked upstairs. When she went up to the second floor, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you doing standing here?" "Did you tell Aunt Fu what I said?" "I told you." "What did Aunt Fu say?" "What else can I say, she will do it in a while." Zhang Xu still didn''t understand what the little girl said, and he was a little annoyed immediately, so he opened the door directly and walked into the room. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu went back to the room without saying hello, she was a little stunned, but she didn''t go into it. Maybe men and women have such a few days of irritability, so she opened the door directly to the room. go inside. Chapter 4695: very satisfying to eat Chapter 4695: very satisfying to eat Chapter 4695 Eating so satisfying More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room after taking a shower, and then she saw Zhang Xuing out of the room, so she invited Zhang Xu: "Let''s go, let''s go downstairs to eat together." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked downstairs together. When they came downstairs, they saw Aunt Fuing out of the kitchen with a basket of steamed buns. So they stepped forward to take the steamer from Aunt Fu, and then said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, don''t carry the steamer like this again, what if it falls down." "No, my legs and feet are fine, you sit down and eat steamed buns, I''ll serve you pig''s trotters." "I''ll go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing Aunt Fu''s words. "Okay, let''s go together." After Aunt Fu finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the kitchen and me. After they entered the kitchen, Aunt Fu whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You let the fourth master eat when you eatter, don''t choke with him, or I''m afraid he will be angry and stop eating." After listening to Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was full of question marks, because she didn''t know why Aunt Fu said this to her, so she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, why are you telling me these things?" "Come over here, let me tell you." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao approached Aunt Fu, and said to Aunt Fu, "You can talk now." "Okay." Aunt Fu nced at the kitchen door after she finished speaking, and when she saw no one was there, she told Lu Xiaoxiao about Zhang Xu''s desire to eat buns. After listening to Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing, because she didn''t expect Zhang Xu to be so arrogant, it was so cute in contrast. It seems that she can learn to tease Zhang Xu in the future, maybe there will be unexpected surprises. Zhang Xu, who was eating steamed buns, didn''t know that he was being missed. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t be able to eat steamed buns. "Xiaoxiao, take out the pig''s trotters and eat with fourth master." Aunt Fu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the pig''s trotters out of the pot. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the trotters in her hand. When she came to the living room, she saw that Zhang Xu had already eaten several buns, so she stopped doing it immediately, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "Wait, you are not allowed to eat." "What''s wrong?" "The steamed stuffed bun is half of mine, you are not allowed to eat all of it." "I know, your steamed buns are at the bottom." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he removed the upper steamer, revealing the loweryer of steamer. Then he took out the steamer and ced it on the table in front of the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu left a basket of steamed buns for herself, she nodded in satisfaction, then she thought that Zhang Xu is so generous, she can''t be too stingy, so she went to the kitchen and took out an empty bowl, Give half of the trotters to Zhang Xu. Then she sat at the table and ate steamed buns and pig''s trotters with Zhang Xu. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest bite of steamed stuffed bun, then she touched her stomach in satisfaction, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Are you full?" "Um." "Then let''s go to the yard to digest food together. I feel that I have eaten too much, and my stomach is a little full now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he stood up and walked out of the house with the little girl. Chapter 4696: Health pills Chapter 4696: Health pills Chapter 4696 Health pills When they came to the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, can Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu return to live in Beijing?" "Why are you asking this?" I want to take them back and live with us. Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing what the little girl said, and then said, "They won''t agree." "Why?" "Because they went to the suburbs to live in order not to hold me back, and the current situation looks calm on the surface, but the tide is turbulent, so they will definitely not choose to return to Beijing at this time." "I still want to try." "Okay, I''m with you." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said, "It''s better for me to be alone. If you are together, Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu will probably be even more unwilling." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished watching an episode of Chibi Maruko-chan after eight o''clock in the evening, she put the tablet into the space, and then went into the space to make health pills. Although the bodies of Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu look tough, they are old after all. If they are not properly maintained, they will definitely age quickly. So she decided to make some health pills and give them to them. Although the health pills are just health products, the effect is not so fast, but if they can be taken for a long time, the effect will be very good. Only the herbs for making health pills in her space are limited, otherwise she can make more and give them to the masters. Fortunately, the herbs used to make health-care pills are not particrly rare and rare, so it is easy to collect them. It seems that she will go to the pharmacy tomorrow to see if there are any herbal medicines for making health pills. More than two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao filled the 120 health-care pills she made into two medicines, she went out of the space to take a shower and sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at seven o''clock in the morning, she looked out of the bed and saw that the sun had already shone on the tree, so she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she changed into home clothes and went out to go downstairs. "Xiaoxiao has woken up,e and have breakfast." Aunt Fu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she walked towards the dining table. When she sat down at the dinner table, she asked Aunt Fu, "Where''s Zhang Xu? Why didn''t I see him?" "Fourth master went out early in the morning." "Oh, have you had breakfast? If not, sit down and eat with me." "I have eaten it long ago, and there is only one person in the family who hasn''t eaten." Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, so she said to Aunt Fu: "I will get up early tomorrow." "No, girls should sleep more, which is good for their health. Besides, you are growing your body now, so you should sleep more, so you can sleep as long as you want, and no one will me you." "Aunt Fu, you are so kind to me." "That''s why you deserve my kindness to you. My eyes are bright, but not everyone can make me treat her well." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Fu''s arrogant appearance, she couldn''t help butughed out loud, and then she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, you are so cute." "I''m so cute, my face is as old as bark, so don''t bury me, an old woman." Chapter 4697: Marriage age to go out to buy medicine Chapter 4697: Marriage age to go out to buy medicine Chapter 4697 Married age to go out to buy medicine "I didn''t bury you, because you are cute in my heart. By the way, I have something good for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the medicine from her pocket and handed it to Aunt Fu. Then he opened his mouth and said to Aunt Fu: "This is a health-care pill. Taking it is good for your health and that of Uncle Fu, so you and Uncle Fu must insist on taking it every day." "Okay, Uncle Fu and I will definitely eat it every day, because we need to take care of our bodies and take care of your children." Lu Xiaoxiao blushed unconsciously when she heard Aunt Fu''s words, and then she shyly said to Aunt Fu: "I''m still young, and I''m still far away from getting married." "Not far away, you will be sixteen this year, and you can get married in two years." "I don''t want to get married so early. A woman has no freedom when she gets married, so I won''t think about getting married before I''m thirty." Aunt Fu was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly said, "Bah, bah, kid, don''t talk nonsense, there is a woman who is not married at the age of thirty, that''s not okay." Got an old woman that no one wants?" "Thirty years old is an old woman. In my eyes, a thirty-year-old woman is still a flower." Aunt Fu became even angrier when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she pped Lu Xiaoxiao on the back, left a sentence to eat, then turned and walked towards the kitchen. Looking at Aunt Fu''s back as she walked further and further away, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose guiltily, and then she picked up chopsticks to eat after Aunt Fu entered the kitchen. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she saw that Aunt Fu hadn''te out of the kitchen, so she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, I have something to go out, do you have anything I want to bring?" ? "Meat." "I see, then I''ll go out." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went upstairs to change her clothes, and then went out to the pharmacy. More than half an hourter, she came to the entrance of a Chinese medicine store. Seeing the few customers in the store, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that Chinese medicine has really declined. Otherwise, there would be too many patients in the hospital to queue up. There were not many guests. "Comrade, what can you do?" Li Jisong just walked to the door of the pharmacy when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in front of the pharmacy with a look of emotion on his face, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, I''m just here to buy medicine." "What medicine do you want to buy?" After hearing what Li Jisong said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at him vigntly, and then asked him, "Why are you asking this?" "Let me introduce myself, my name is Li Jisong, and I am the person in charge of this pharmacy." "So you are the person in charge of this pharmacy. I thought you were a human trafficker just now." The corner of Li Jisong''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Now tell me what medicine you want to buy." "Are you sure you want to say it here?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Jisong remembered that they were still standing in front of the drugstore, so he gave Lu Xiaoxiao an embarrassed smile, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go in and talk." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the pharmacy with Li Jisong. When she entered the pharmacy, she took out the prepared list from her bag and handed it to Li Jisong, and then said to Li Jisong, "Give me ten copies of each herbal medicine on this list. Give me fresh ones, if you dont have them, prepare them for me. Chapter 4698: now is not the time Chapter 4698: now is not the time Chapter 4698 Now is not the time After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Li Jisong reached out to take the list that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and then she saw that there were more than 30 kinds of herbs listed on the list. Although these herbs were not expensive, they were not cheap either. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you sure you want so many medicinal materials? This is not a small fee." "Of course I''m sure, so hurry up and grab the medicine." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Li Jisong didn''t say anything more, but went to grab the medicine with the list. More than half an hourter, Li Jisong came out from behind the counter carrying a sack, and then she handed the sack to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "All the medicinal materials you want are here, and they weigh about seventy or eighty catties. You can take them home ?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to pick up the sack, and then she asked Li Jisong, "How much is the total?" "One hundred and eighty-six." "Tsk, it''s really a bit expensive." "You won''t want it?" Li Jisong asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out 186 yuan from her bag and handed it to Li Jisong, then picked up the sack and walked out of the pharmacy. "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Li Jisong hurriedly called out to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Li Jisong''s words, then turned around and asked Li Jisong: "Is there anything else you want?" "I want to ask what you bought these herbs for?" "Of course it''s pharmaceuticals, otherwise what would I buy them for?" "Pharmacy? You know how to make medicine?" "nature." Li Jisong was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he quickly walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you show me the medicine you made?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree to Li Jisong''s words, but she didn''t refuse either, because she didn''t know what Li Jisong was thinking, so she looked straight at Li Jisong. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at him, Li Jisong stretched out his hand to touch his face, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there something on my face?" "No." "Then why are you staring at me?" "Your purpose." "No purpose." "Then there is nothing to say." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the sack and walked out of the pharmacy. "Wait, I really have no purpose. If I say yes, I just want you to sell the prepared medicine in my store." "It''s not the time yet, so you should get rid of this idea as soon as possible." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t stay in the pharmacy any longer, and went out of the pharmacy with a sack and walked towards the supply and marketing agency. When she came to the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that there was fish for sale today, but there was no meat, so she went to the back of the line to line up. After more than ten minutes, it was finally her turn to buy fish, so she bought the biggest fish directly, and then she walked home with a sack in one hand and the fish in the other. After she got home, she handed the fish to Aunt Fu and said, "Aunt Fu, the supply and marketing cooperative didn''t sell meat today, so I bought a fish back." "Okay, Aunt Fu will make you squirrel mandarin fish at noon." "Thank you, Aunt Fu, I''ll go upstairs first if I have something to do." "Wait, what are you carrying?" Aunt Fu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the sack in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Herbal medicine is the herbal medicine for making health pills. I just bought it from the pharmacy." Chapter 4699: love is mutual Chapter 4699: love is mutual Chapter 4699 Love is mutual "Are you still making health pills?" "Yes, I want to make some for the masters." "Do you need my help?" "No, I can handle it by myself." "Then go ahead, I''ll ask you toe down for dinner when the fish is ready." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she continued to walk upstairs. After eleven o''clock at noon, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the new batch of health-care pills she made into the bottle, she stretched out, walked out of the space, and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Uncle Fuing out of the kitchen with a squirrel mandarin fish, so she immediately said, "It smells so good." "You can eat right away, go and wash your hands." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Uncle Fu''s words, and then she walked towards the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom after washing her hands, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at the dining table, so she asked Zhang Xu, "When did youe back?" "Just arrived." "Then you are really punctual." "Aunt Fu called me toe back." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless, so she walked up to Zhang Xu and sat down, and asked Zhang Xu, "Where are Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu?" "In the kitchen." "Then you call them out for dinner." "No, they''ll be out soon." Seeing that Zhang Xu said that, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t call Fu Bo and Aunt Fu, but sat quietly at the dining table with Zhang Xu and waited for them toe out. A few minutester, Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu came out of the kitchen with a te of dishes, and then they saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiaogan sitting at the table, not eating the dishes on the table at all. Immediately, the two of them felt distressed. So Aunt Fu hurriedly said to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Fourth Master, Xiaoxiao, eat your vegetables quickly, especially squirrel mandarin fish, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "We want to wait for you to eat together." "No, no, we can eat anytime, so eat quickly." "Aunt Fu, you and Uncle Fu have been busy all morning, if you don''t eat at the table, then Zhang Xu and I won''t eat either." Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and finally theypromised and went to the table to have lunch with Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that half of the squirrel mandarin fish hadn''t moved, so she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, can Yuanyuan eat fish?" "No, fish is a hairy thing. Yuanyuan can''t eat it until at least a monthter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, please help me make some edible things for Yuanyuan, I will bring them to herter." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs at two o''clock in the afternoon, and then she smelled a strong smell of chicken soup, so she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw that Aunt Fu was filling chicken soup into an insted box, and she knew who prepared the chicken soup from this posture, so she walked up to Aunt Fu and said, "Aunt Fu, I''lle Let me help you with your eggs." "No, I can serve it myself, don''t burn you in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless after hearing Aunt Fu''s words. She found that since Aunt Fu came to her house, she had no chance to go into the kitchen to cook. This is also the reason why she treats Aunt Fu well. Human hearts are full of flesh. Since Aunt Fu treats her well, she will naturally treat Aunt Fu well. Chapter 4700: bitterness of pregnant women Chapter 4700: bitterness of pregnant women Chapter 4700 Bitterness of pregnant women A few minutester, Aunt Fu filled the chicken soup and asked her to cover the thermos, then handed the chicken soup to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Be careful when walking, don''t fall and spill the chicken soup, or you will burn yourself when the timees." Not good." "I know, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the chicken soup from Aunt Fu, then walked out of the kitchen with the chicken soup, and walked out of the house. More than 20 minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s home, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan feeding the older and younger babies, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The older and younger babies have grown a lot, and they are the same as when they were just born." It looks much different." "Yeah, I despised them for being ugly back then, but now it''s toote for me to kiss them." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao also wanted to kiss the two little buns, so she put the chicken soup she brought on the side of the kang, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll feed them, you drink the chicken soup." "Why did you bring chicken soup?" "Of course it''s to make up for your body. It''s the worst thing for a woman to give birth to a woman. Otherwise, you will suffer when you make up for your old age." Zhang Yuanyuan felt her nose a little sore when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Houzi was nice to her, Houzi was a man after all, so how could he be so careful. Combined with the nature of his work, he is often not at home, so he can''t take good care of her. Although she is not the kind of hypocritical person, and before getting married, she even thought about the days when no one will help her in the future, but she still feels a little sad when ites to this day. So Lu Xiaoxiao''s careful care today just removed the sadness in her heart, how could she not be moved by her. "Are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan after feeling Zhang Yuanyuan''s emotional change. "It''s okay, what can I do." "Then you can drink chicken soup." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she handed the milk bottle in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then picked up the chicken soup ced by the kang and drank it. After she drank one-third of the chicken soup, she put the lid on the thermos pot, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I will make chicken soup for you every day when you are in confinement." "No need, because I don''t know if I will have children yet." Zhang Yuanyuan was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, are you stimted by something, otherwise how could you say these words." "I wasn''t stimted, I really thought so. The child''s affairs are up to fate, but I just don''t want to have one now. As for the future, let''s talk about itter. Maybe one day I will change my mind." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t made up her mind not to have children in this life, otherwise she really didn''t know how to persuade her. "Huh~ Why did they both fall asleep after eating?" Lu Xiaoxiao said in surprise when she saw that the older baby and the younger baby fell asleep halfway through drinking milk. "Children are like this. I''m used to eating and sleeping when I''m full." "What about the leftover milk? It can''t be thrown away, right?" "Of course you can''t pour them out. You pour them into that enamel jar and let the monkey drink it when hees back." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao poured all the milk in the bottle into the enamel jar as Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then went to the kitchen to clean the bottle. Chapter 4701: Open a long line Chapter 4701: Open a long line Chapter 4701 Open a long line When she returned to the house after washing the baby bottle, she put the baby bottle on the kang table, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ll go back after the child is asleep, and I''lle to see you some other day." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left, she hugged the two children to her side to protect them, while she picked up the half-sewed clothes and continued to sew. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market, and then she saw Xie Sangui sitting at the table drinking and eating peanuts, so she said to Xie Sangui: "Little days are quite happy, even eating peanuts up." "Isn''t it Chinese New Year, I naturally want to eat better." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not continue this topic, but asked Xie Sangui: "Are you still out of stock recently?" "Naturally there is a shortage, and there is no time when the ck market is not out of stock." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao nned to sell all the goods in her space before next year, but the goods in her space would be worthless after next year. So she said to Xie Sangui: "I have a supply chain here, which not only has arge variety, but also arge variety. If you can eat it, I can help you connect." Xie Sangui''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still had to ask clearly, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are those goodsing from the right way? Although we are doing ck market business , but dont ept unclean goods. "Don''t worry, the origin of those goods is absolutely correct, if not, I won''t introduce them to you." Xie Sangui thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m done with this line, please help me sign the line." "No problem, still follow the old rules before, but you rent arger warehouse, preferably in the suburbs, so that they can deliver goods more conveniently." Xie Sangui didn''t have any objection after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It just so happened that they had an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs. So he took out the key of the warehouse from the drawer, handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is the key to the warehouse in the suburbs. The address is written on the key. You can find the warehouse ording to the address written on the key." . Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she took the key from Xie Sangui and stuffed it into her pocket. Opened his mouth again and said to Xie Sangui: "The first transaction will be on the sixteenth year, what do you think?" "Okay, it will be the sixteenth year." "Then I''ll go first, see you in the sixteenth year." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the ck market. After she got out of the ck market, she looked at the time, and saw that it was still early, so she decided to go shopping in Beijing No. 1 Department Store. Spring ising soon, and she is going to buy some spring clothes. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of Beijing No. 1 Department Store, and then she saw peopleing and going in the building, which was very lively. I dont know what activities this department store is doing, otherwise how could it attract so many people to the department store. So with a curious attitude, she walked directly into the department store. When she entered the department store, she knew why there were so many people in the department store. It turned out that some of their products did not require tickets to attract customers, so it was no wonder that so many people came. So she walked around on the first floor and saw that there was nothing she wanted to buy, so she walked directly to the second floor. Chapter 4702: Buy Spring Old Fashioned Cream Cake Chapter 4702: Buy Spring Old Fashioned Cream Cake Chapter 4702 Buy spring old-fashioned cream cake When she came to the second floor, she saw spring clothes on the clothes counter on the second floor, so she walked directly towards the clothes counter. "Comrade, what clothes do you want to buy today?" The clothes salesperson recognized Lu Xiaoxiao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I want to buy some spring clothes, preferably green or blue, if there is pink." The salesperson''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment was a big golden ingot in her eyes. So she immediately took out the newly arrived goods, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "There are clothes in the colors you mentioned just now, but I don''t know if you will like it." "Open it for me to see." "Okay." After speaking, the salesperson opened all the clothes for Lu Xiaoxiao to see. After Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes opened by the salesperson, she directly picked out a grass green dress, a pink doll cor shirt and a blue sea soul shirt. The salesperson saw that Lu Xiaoxiao bought three pieces of clothes in one go, and the smile on her face became more sincere, so after she took the money ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she quickly helped Lu Xiaoxiao take the money. Clothes packed. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the wrapped clothes from the salesperson, and then she asked the salesperson, "Do you have men''s spring clothes here?" "Yes, it''s just arrived, do you want to see it?" "Open it and let me see." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson immediately took out the newly arrived men''s spring clothes, and then opened them all for Lu Xiaoxiao to see as before. After seeing men''s spring clothes, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the styles of men''s clothes were very single, so she directly chose two white shirts and a sea soul shirt for boys. Then he paid the money ticket just as readily. After the salesperson took the money paid by Lu Xiaoxiao, she felt that she was lucky today, because she sold six pieces of clothes in one go, which was not the kind of cheap clothes. It seems that her bonus for this month is stable, and she couldn''t help being happy when she thought of it, so she took out two pairs of socks from the counter and stuffed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The socks are for you, no money is charged." "Thanks." "You''re wee. Next time if you want to buy clothes,e to me. Don''t dare to say anything else. The clothes I sell are definitely the only ones in Beijing. I will keep you from colliding with others when you wear them." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up her clothes, then turned and walked downstairs. It''s gettingte, so I left first. "After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she went down to the first floor, she saw that there were far fewer people on the first floor than before, and those items that did not require tickets were basically sold out. It is impossible to buy so many things in such a short period of time. Fortunately, she stayed on the first floor without me just now, otherwise I dont know what I will experience. "Huh~ Why are there old-fashioned cream cakes for sale now?" Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave the department store, she saw old-fashioned cream cakes on the pastry counter, and she couldn''t help but asked. Then she walked towards the pastry counter, When she walked to the pastry counter, she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how do you sell this cream cake?" "Fifty cents, plus half a catty of pastry tickets." Chapter 4703: The salespersons mouth is too sweet Chapter 4703: The salesperson''s mouth is too sweet Chapter 4703 The salesperson''s mouth is too sweet "So expensive?" "This is a new type of pastry. It is said to be as delicious as the ones sold in foreign restaurants, so the price will naturally be more expensive." After listening to the salesperson''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling in her heart that there is no one in sales who can''t say it. Look at this ordinary piece of old-fashioned cake. After she said it, the value doubled, so she didn''t want to buy it. Everyone wants to buy a piece and try it. So she bought six old-fashioned cakes directly, nning to take them home for the family to try, to see if they like this kind of old-fashioned cakes. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Seeing that Aunt Fu was the only one at home, she decided to taste old-fashioned cakes with Aunt Fu first. But she had to make a pot of tea before eating, because she had no experience in eating old-fashioned cakes in her previous life, and she was directly choked by the sweetness. So she has experience when eating this time, and she ns to use tea to buffer the sweetness, so that the sweetness should not choke her throat. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing making tea?" Aunt Fu saw Lu Xiaoxiao making tea when she entered the kitchen, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It is used to deliver cakes, and you will eat cakes with meter." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu refused without thinking, because she doesn''t like sweets very much, and she doesn''t like pastries even more, so she didn''t waste those cakes. "Aunt Fu, you can eat something with me, or I won''t enjoy it alone." Seeing that Aunt Fu rejected her, Lu Xiaoxiao directly said to Aunt Fu coquettishly. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s coquettish words, Aunt Fu saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s pitiful appearance. She couldn''t bear to refuse, so she said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, Aunt Fu will apany you eat." "Then let''s go eat now, I just made the tea." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she happily walked out of the kitchen with tea. After she left the kitchen, she put the tea in her hand on the coffee table, then took out two old-fashioned cakes she bought and put them on the table, then she opened her mouth and shouted to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu,e here quickly. " "Come right away, you eat first." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t eat first, but poured herself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. When she finished drinking the tea in her hand, she saw Aunt Fu walking towards her with a te of sliced apples She said why Aunt Fu was so slow. It turned out that she was cutting apples. "Come on, eat some fruit before eating cake, it''s good for your health." When Aunt Fu sat down in front of the sofa, she handed the fruit in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao thanked Aunt Fu after hearing what Aunt Fu said, then she took the apple from Aunt Fu and ate it with a fork. After she ate half a te of apples, she put the apples on the tea table, then picked up a piece of old-fashioned cake and handed it to Aunt Fu, saying, "Aunt Fu, try this newest old-fashioned cream cake. ording to the salesperson, Heyang Restaurant The cakes sold here are as delicious. "Okay." After Aunt Fu finished speaking, she reached out to take the cake that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, then brought it to her mouth and took a bite. By the way, her mouth was filled with sweetness, which made her frown involuntarily. "What''s the matter? Is the cake not delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Fu''s frown and asked Aunt Fu. "No, it''s just that this cake is a little too sweet for me." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood instantly, so she poured a cup of tea to Aunt Fu, and then said to Aunt Fu, "Drink some tea to suppress the taste." Chapter 4704: Im so hungry to send clothes Chapter 4704: I''m so hungry to send clothes Chapter 4704 I was greedy enough to send clothes Aunt Fu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she reached out to take the tea that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and drank it in small sips. After she finished drinking tea, she looked at the piece of cake in her hand, and in the end she couldn''t hold back and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Aunt Fu doesn''t like sweet things very much, so I can put this Do you want a piece of cake for Uncle Fu?" "Of course it''s ok, but if you have something you don''t like in the future, you have to say it in time, otherwise you will suffer in the end." "I see, then I''m going to make dinner." Aunt Fu happily walked towards the kitchen after she finished speaking. After Aunt Fu entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the cake and took a bite. It was indeed quite sweet, but the sweetness was still there with tea. So she took a sip of the cake and a sip of tea, and finished eating the cake in a short while. When Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs at five o''clock in the evening, she saw Uncle Fu and Zhang Xu talking in the living room, so she didn''t bother them, but went straight to the kitchen. When she went into the kitchen, she saw Aunt Fu frying fresh seafood, and she couldn''t help swallowing. When Aunt Fu saw Lu Xiaoxiao swallowing her saliva, she couldn''t help but feel amused, and then felt a little mncholy, because in her eyes, Lu Xiaoxiao like this was a child who hadn''t grown up. So when will the fourth master of her family be able to hug the beauty back? I''m really worried about her. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was so greedy for food that she was about to salivate, had no idea what Aunt Fu was thinking. If she knew, she would probably turn around and leave. Because no matter how good the food is, it is not as important as freedom. Yes, marriage has be a prison in her eyes, so if you can marryter, marryter, after all, she is not free enough. "Olddy, can I eat?" Uncle Fu asked Aunt Fu who was cooking in the kitchen after talking with Zhang Xu. "It will be ready soon, you put the bowl first." Uncle Fu said hello after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then he went to set the bowl. A few minutester, Aunt Fu took out the fried ground three delicacies from the pot, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing aside: "Xiaoxiao, please help me take out the dishes, I will wash the pot." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the three dishes and walked out of the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards him, and then took the ground three delicacies in her hand. So she asked Zhang Xu: "When did youe back?" "I just came back not long ago." "Are you going to work tomorrow?" "Is there something wrong?" Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. After tomorrow, the New Year will be over. At that time, everyone will return to their jobs to shine, so I want to let everyone gather at home again tomorrow. "Okay, you can invite whoever you want, and I will try to go home before noon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they sat down at the table and finished eating. More than half an hourter, dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the clothes she bought for Zhang Xu, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Come upstairs with me." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu thought that the little girl was looking for him on something important, so she walked upstairs with the little girl. When he went up to the second floor, he saw the little girl stuffing him with three oiled paper bags, so he asked the little girl, "What is it?" Chapter 4705: start to care about age Chapter 4705: start to care about age Chapter 4705 Start to care about age "Clothes, I bought them in a department store today, go and try to see if they fit." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the clothes and walked towards his room. When he came out of the room, he was wearing a white shirt, and then he said to the little girl: "The clothes are all suitable, so you don''t need to try again." "No, the size of that sea soul shirt is different from that of the white shirt, so go and try that sea soul shirt." "Don''t try it." "Do you not like the sea soul shirt I bought?" "No, I''m just not used to wearing that style of clothing." "I have the same thing." "I''ll try it now." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the room. When he came out of the room, he was wearing a sea soul shirt that he didn''t like very much. Then he pulled the hem of the shirt and asked the little girl, "Does it look good?" "It looks good, I think you look very young in this style of clothes, at least three years younger than you in those jet-ck clothes." Zhang Xu squinted his eyes when he heard the little girl''s words, then he looked at the little girl and asked, "Am I very old?" "Also... not very old, just seven years older than me." "Well, it seems that you dislike me for being old, otherwise you wouldn''t remember the age difference between us so clearly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt her neck was a little cold, and then she said to Zhang Xu with a strong desire to survive: "Hehe... Actually, I just have a good memory, so I can remember it so clearly." "Yeah?" "of course." "So you don''t dislike my age?" "Of course not, you are only twenty-four years old this year, so you are not old at all." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu felt that the breath in his heart was smooth, so he didn''t make things difficult for the little girl anymore, turned around and walked towards the room. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Zhang Xu entered the room, and then she began toin about Zhang Xu in her heart. It seems that Zhang Xu is really old, otherwise she wouldn''t care so much about others mentioning his age. It seems that she will not be able to mention her age in front of Zhang Xu in the future, otherwise she must be the one who is unlucky in the end. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but raised her head and nced at the door of Zhang Xu''s room, and then she saw the doorknob being moved, so she reflexively ran towards her room. When she ran into the room and realized what she had done, she suddenly felt that she was useless. But now that Jindu hase in, it is naturally impossible for her to go out, so she went directly to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she looked at the time and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she didn''t n to leave the room, so she went into the space to watch a movie. The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door, she opened her eyes and looked out the window, and saw that the sky was only slightly brighter, so she asked the people outside the house: "What''s the matter? " "It''s nothing, I just want you to wake up and eat, because the first meal of the Lantern Festival is for everyone to eat together." "Okay, I''ll get up right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned on the light in the bedroom, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, she took out a set of home clothes from the closet and changed into it, then left the room and walked downstairs. Chapter 4706: Lantern Festival (1) Chapter 4706: Lantern Festival (1) Chapter 4706 Lantern Festival (1) When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu and Aunt Fu were already sitting at the dining table, so she hurried to the dining table and sat down, then said to them, "Good morning, happy Lantern Festival." "Happy Lantern Festival, I cooked dumplings this morning, eat quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she picked up chopsticks to eat dumplings. Breakfast was over after more than ten minutes. When she was about to get up and help Aunt Fu clean up the dishes, she saw Zhang Xu walking outside the house, so she said to Zhang Xu, "You remember to let the gray catse home for the holiday." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he continued to walk outside the house. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Aunt Fu clean up the dishes and asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, do you have any meat at home?" "There are some more, but not many." "Then I''ll go buy someter." "I will go with you." "No need, there must be a lot of people in the supply and marketing cooperative today, so I can go by myself." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu thought that she hadn''t bought anything from a supply and marketing cooperative for many years, so she really didn''t want to go to the supply and marketing cooperative now. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I won''t go, but you should be careful when shopping, so that you don''t get hit by someone." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, then she washed the dishes and went upstairs to change her clothes, then went out and walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. She saw that there were so many people in the supply and marketing cooperative today that he didn''t even want to go in to buy things. So she decided not to buy anything at the supply and marketing cooperative today. Anyway, she has everything in her space, so she doesn''t need to buy at the supply and marketing cooperative at all. So she left the supply and marketing cooperative directly and walked towards the roast duck restaurant. When she came to the roast duck restaurant, she saw that the store had just opened, so she asked the boss: "Comrade, when will the first roast duck be out today?" "Around ten o''clock." "Then I want three roast ducks, this is the deposit." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a card from her bag and handed it to the boss. After the boss took the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he wrote a receipt to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You cane over after nine o''clock." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the roast duck restaurant. When she left the roast duck restaurant, she saw that time was running out, so she walked towards home. When she was about to get home, she turned into an empty box, then took out the pannier she had prepared in advance from the space, and walked home with the pannier on her back. "I''m back, why did you buy so many things?" Aunt Fu greeted Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after she returned home. "Not much, but enough for today." Aunt Fu looked into the basket after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when she saw the big ribs and pork leg in the basket, she couldn''t say a word. But it is obvious that these things are not bought at the supply and marketing cooperative, because it is impossible for the supply and marketing cooperative to sell so much meat to one person. So there is only one possibility, and that is that Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ck market. Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t help trembling, and then she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, let''s not go to the ck market in the future, that ce is too dangerous, it''s not where you, a little girl, should go." "I see, I will let Zhang Xu go in the future." "Okay, let fourth master go, anyway, you can''t go, because it''s too dangerous." "good." Chapter 4707: Lantern Festival (2) Chapter 4707: Lantern Festival (2) Chapter 4707 Lantern Festival (2) After nine o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she put down the half-wrapped dumplings and said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, I ordered roast duck in the morning, and now go get it back." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the roast duck restaurant, and then she saw the boss taking the roast duck out of the stove, so she said to the boss: "Boss, I''m here to get the roast duck." The boss said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to bring him the note, and started to help Lu Xiaoxiao pack the ducks. After he packed the roast duck, he handed the roast duck to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the roast duck handed to her by the boss, she thanked the boss, then left the roast duck restaurant with the roast duck, and walked towards home. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she handed the roast duck she was carrying to Aunt Fu and said, "Aunt Fu, I brought the roast duck back." "Okay, go and wash your hands, you can eat right away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she walked towards the bathroom. After she washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, she saw Uncle Fuing in from outside the house, and she shouted to Uncle Fu: "Uncle Fu, you are back!" "Well, is Fourth Master back?" "not yet." "It''s probablying back soon." "Should be, if he doesn''te back, let''s eat first, without waiting for him." "Who are you waiting for?" Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words as soon as he entered the living room, so he asked the little girl. "Of course I won''t wait for anyone who doesn''te back. It''s still a question." "It seems that you don''t want to wait for me to eat together." Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably guilty when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she ignored Zhang Xu and ran directly to the kitchen. After she ran into the kitchen, she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, how long will it take for lunch?" "Fry another cabbage and eat." "It''s okay, you cook slowly, don''t rush." Although Aunt Fu felt a little strange when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t think too much about it and continued to cook her dishes. A few minutester, Aunt Fu handed her fried cabbage to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Take it out, we can eat now." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the kitchen with the cabbage, and after she put the cabbage on the table, she shouted to Encounter and Uncle Fu who were sitting on the sofa: "Zhang Xu, Uncle Fu, it''s time to eat." . Zhang Xu and Uncle Fu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they got up and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the table, they saw a te of sliced roast duck in the middle of the table. So Uncle Fu asked Aunt Fu, "Have you gone out to buy food?" "No, Xiaoxiao bought it, and the roast duck was also bought and sent by her." Uncle Fu was silent for a while after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then he said to Aunt Fu: "You can actually go out for a walk, there is no need to stay at home all the time." "I know, it''s just that there are too many people in the supply and marketing cooperative during the festival today, so Xiaoxiao didn''t let me go." "So that''s how it is. I''ll take you to the street to buy some clothes another day. You haven''t bought clothes for a long time." "I''m old enough to buy clothes, I won''t go." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Fu Bo raised his beard in anger. Just when he was about to try harder, he saw the smile on the corner of the old woman''s mouth. Suddenly he didn''t understand what the old woman was ying with him. y it. Really angry, but there is no way to attack, forget it, he should eat. Chapter 4708: Lantern Festival (3) Chapter 4708: Lantern Festival (3) Chapter 4708 Lantern Festival (3) Lunch ended more than half an hourter, when Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu went to the kitchen to wash dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Will the gray catse to eat at home today?" "meeting." "Then I''ll call the masters." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "Chen Guang is alsoing back today." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she remembered that she hadn''t seen Chen Guang for almost a year, so she asked Zhang Xu, "How is Chen Guang doing?" "Yes, he has great potential." "That''s good. In fact, I didn''t like him at first, but I didn''t expect him to persist. It seems that human potential is really invincible." Zhang Xu nodded nomittally when he heard the little girl''s words, and then said: "If he is not a child of a family, I would like to ept him, but it is a pity that he has too much involvement behind him, and he is destined not to live so freely." "Aren''t you also a child of an aristocratic family?" "It''s not the same. He doesn''t have my courage. He dared to destroy his own family directly." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up, and then she called. "Hello, is this Mr. Fan?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when the phone was connected. "It''s me, what can you do with me?" "I want to ask if you are free tonight, and I want to invite you to my house for dinner." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan thought that today is the Lantern Festival. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao called him to go to her house for dinner, and he happened to have time today. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will inform the other three that we will go to your house together." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Mr. Fan said, then she hung up the phone and called Ke Baiwei. "Hello, who can I ask?" Ke Baiwei picked up the receiver when the phone rang. "Old Ke is me." "It''s Xiao girl, what can you do with me?" "I want you toe to my house for a reunion dinner in the evening." "Okay, I''ll be there on time." "Then I''m going to hang up." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone right after she finished speaking. Then she asked Zhang Xu who was sitting on the sofa: "Do you have any friends you want to invite?" "No." "Okay, then I''ll go to the kitchen to help Aunt Fu, and you can do whatever you need to do." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards the study on the second floor after the little girl entered the kitchen. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she put down the half-washed cabbage in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw five masters standing at the door of her house, so she said to them: "Masters are here, pleasee in." Fan Lao and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the yard. After they entered the yard, they didn''t immediately, but after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, they walked towards the house together with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Who is Xiaoxiao here?" Aunt Fu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the movement in the living room. "They are my five masters." "Thene to the kitchen and serve them water." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she asked the masters to do whatever they wanted before walking towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw that Aunt Fu had already made water for her, so she said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, you are so kind to me." "Don''t be poor, go out and entertain your masters." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried water and walked out of the kitchen. Chapter 4709: Lantern Festival (4) Chapter 4709: Lantern Festival (4) Chapter 4709 Lantern Festival (4) When she returned to the living room, she put the water in her hand on the tea table, and said to the five masters, "Drink water." "Is there any sugar?" Foreman Xie asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It should be released." "Should? You didn''t pour the water?" "No, Aunt Fu did it." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the foreman Xie and the others picked up the water and drank it without saying a word. After they finished drinking the water, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where''s Zhang Xu? Why didn''t you see him?" "It''s in the study on the second floor." "Go and call him and say we have something to discuss with him." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Fan Lao said, and then she got up and walked upstairs. When she went up to the second floor, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the study, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Masters said they have something to discuss with you, so go down to the living room." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he knew what Mr. Fan and the others were looking for him, so he said to the little girl, "Let Mr. Fan and the otherse to my study, what they want to talk about is not suitable for talking in the living room." . After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she said to Fan Lao and the others: "Masters, Zhang Xu said that the living room is not suitable for talking about things, so he asked you to go to his study." Fan Lao and the others looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they said hello, then got up and walked towards the second floor. After the masters went upstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was nothing for me to do, so she picked up the cup and went to the kitchen to wash it. After she washed the quilt, she saw Aunt Fu frying carrot balls, so she said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, I''ll help you fry the balls." "No, this thing is easy to blow up, don''t blow it up to you in a while." "I will be careful not to be blown up by it." Aunt Fu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said so, she could only hand the chopsticks in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly rub the balls. A few minutester, Aunt Fu saw that all the meatballs had been put into the frying pan, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Leave the rest to me. You go to the living room to rest for a while." "Don''t rest, I''m not tired." "Then you cut up the roast duck, remember to slow down when cutting, don''t cut it into your hands." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she took out the roast duck from the cupboard, and went to the stove to cut the roast duck. After she finished slicing the roast duck, she saw Aunt Fu taking the meatballs out of the pan, and she immediately reached out and stuffed a meatball into her mouth. "Oh~ it''s so hot." Lu Xiaoxiao''s tongue was burned immediately after biting the meatball, so she pursed her mouth and fanned it with her hands, trying to cool down the temperature in her mouth. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Aunt Fu was really angry and funny, so she quickly took a ss of cold water and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hurry up and rinse your mouth with water, and lower the temperature in your mouth. Don''t scald your mouth." Bubble." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately reached out to take the water that Aunt Fu handed her, and then went to the sink to frantically rinse her mouth. It wasn''t until the temperature in her mouth dropped that she took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, and said to Aunt Chao Fu, "I was really scalded to death just now, the temperature of this croquette must be too high." "Can it not be too high? It just came out of the oil pan, and the temperature is not much lower than oil. Let''s see if you dare to eat like this next time." "I dare not." "Remember, don''t turn around and forget." "No." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried the roast duck and walked out of the kitchen. Chapter 4710: wait Chapter 4710: wait Chapter 4710 etc. After she left the kitchen, she heard a knock on the door. She put the roast duck on the dining table and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw the gray cat and the others standing at the door, so she turned sideways and said to them, "Come into the house." Grey Cat and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked into the house. After they entered the room, they saw that there was no one in the room, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where is anyone? Why are there only a few of us?" "They''re all talking about things upstairs, and they''ll probably be down in a while." Gray Cat and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat on the sofa and ate melon seeds. "Why don''t you sit down?" Seeing Chen Guang standing there motionless, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "I want to talk to you alone." "Okay, let''s talk in the yard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the yard. When she came to the pavilion in the yard, she asked Chen Guang, "What do you want to talk about?" "I did it." "I know, what then?" "Thank you." "You''re wee, as long as you don''t forget your original intention." "I won''t forget, and I dare not forget, but I want to go home." "Are you sure? With your current strength, there is no way to fight against the whole family, so you still decide to go back?" "I have to go back, because my grandpa is about to fail." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she asked Chen Guang: "What''s going on?" "My grandfather''s health has copsed, and he is now lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital. If I don''t go home again, it is estimated that my grandfather''s life''s hard work will fall into the hands of those wolves and tigers." "Since you all know that they are wolves, tigers and leopards, then you are doomed to fight them when you go back this time, so why bother to give away their heads?" "I can not be reconciled." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed after hearing Chen Guang''s words, then reached out and patted Chen Guang''s shoulder, and then asked Chen Guang: "Do you believe me?" "letter." "Since you believe me, don''t go back. I guarantee that everything that belongs to you will return to you within two years." Chen Guang was full of question marks when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he couldn''t understand the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words at all. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Master Xiao, what do you mean by that?" "Literally, don''t ask about other things, because I won''t tell you if I ask." "I see, can you go and see my grandpa?" "I''ll ask my master to see it, and you can tell him about your grandfather''s situation in a while." "Thanks." "You''re wee, let''s go in. I guess Zhang Xu and the others have already discussed something and went downstairs." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the room together. When he entered the house, he saw Zhang Xu and the others really came down from upstairs, so he greeted them one by one. "Who are you with Chen Guang''s loud voice?" Fan Lao asked Chen Guang after Chen Guang greeted him. "I''m his youngest grandson." "It really looks like him when he was young, is your grandfather still in good health?" "No, he''s in the hospital." "What? Hospitalized?" "Well, I was admitted to the hospital on the third day of the new year." "Which hospital?" "The First Hospital of the City." "I see, I''ll go see him after dinner." "We''re going with you." "good." Chapter 4711: Dinner as you like Chapter 4711: Dinner as you like Chapter 4711 Dinner as you like A few minutester, Aunt Fu brought thest dish to the table, and then she said: "The dishes are all served, everyone, please eat quickly." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Fu to sit down, and then she raised a cup and said to everyone on the table: "Today is the Lantern Festival, let''s have a toast." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, everyone picked up their cups to touch Lu Xiaoxiao''s cup, and then drank the wine in the cup in one gulp before picking up the chopsticks to eat. After more than an hour, the dinner was over. Since everyone had to go to work tomorrow, they didn''t stay any longer and went home directly. "Aunt Fu, I''ll wash the dishes for you." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Aunt Fu after she left. "No, Uncle Fu and I will finish washing the dishes in one go. You can go to the living room and talk to Fourth Master. I think he is very tired today. Maybe something happened to him." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Xu''s absent-minded appearance when eating just now, so she nodded to Aunt Fu, then turned and walked out of the kitchen. When she came to sit down on the sofa in the living room, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have time for a chat?" "What do you want to talk about?" "I don''t have anything special to talk about, so just chat casually." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he knew that the little girl had noticed his abnormality, so he stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then said to the little girl: "I''m fine, I just encountered a multiple-choice question. Its just a matter of making a choice. "Oh, is it hard?" "Hardly." "Then do whatever you want, at least you won''t regret it in the end." Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, and then heughed. It seemed that he was not as clear as a little girl, so she said to the little girl, "I see, thank you." "It''s good if I can help you. You have to go to work tomorrow, so you can rest early today." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then she made a phone call after the little girl went upstairs, and walked upstairs. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. She opened her eyes to look at the ceiling, then lifted the quilt to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Aunt Fu standing at the door, so she asked Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Fan called you and said there was something urgent." "I see, let''s go down now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked downstairs. When she walked to the phone, she picked up the receiver and asked, "Old Fan, what can I do for you?" "Are you free this morning?" "Yes, I have." "Then youe to the hospital, I have something to see you." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Mr. Fan said, then she hung up the phone and went upstairs to wash and change clothes. When she packed herself up and came out of the room, she saw Zhang Xu alsoing out of the room, so she greeted Zhang Xu: "Good morning." "Good morning, are you going out?" "Yes, Mr. Fan called me just now and asked me to go to the hospital." "It is probably because of Grandpa Chen Guang''s illness." "I think so too, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast together." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then she walked downstairs with the little girl. When they went down to the first floor, they saw that Aunt Fu had already prepared breakfast for them, so they thanked Aunt Fu and sat down at the dining table to have breakfast. Chapter 4712: Assisted surgery Chapter 4712: Assisted surgery Chapter 4712 Assisted surgery After more than ten minutes, breakfast was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean them, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going out?" "want." "Then let''s go together." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he went to the study to get the briefcase, and walked out of the house with the little girl. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the First City Hospital, and then she saw Chen Guang with an anxious face, so he asked Chen Guang, "What''s wrong with you?" "My grandfather was sent to the operating room for first aid." "Take me to see Mr. Fan." "He''s in the operating room right now." "Then take me to the operating room." Chen Guang said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the operating room. When they arrived at the door of the operating room, Chen Guang stopped and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, will my grandpa be fine?" "With Mr. Fan here, your grandfather will be fine." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang''s flustered heart finally settled down, and then his eyes were fixed on the door of the operating room. More than ten minutester, when Chen Guang saw the door of the operating room opened, he rushed forward immediately, but he was blocked by someone before he ran, so he raised his head and asked the person blocking him: "Do you block it?" What am I doing?" "The patient is still operating, you can''t go in." "What? The operation is not over yet?" "No, is there anyone named Lu Xiaoxiao among you? If so,e into the operating room with me." After hearing what the doctor said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her hand, and then said, "I am Lu Xiaoxiao." "Then you and I have the surgery, Mr. Fan is waiting for you inside." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed the doctor and walked into the operating room. When she entered the operating room, she saw Mr. Fan looking at him seriously, so she asked Mr. Fan, "What do you want me to do?" "Which level have you practiced with the ghost doctor''s thirteen needles?" "Second floor." "Enough, I will operate on the patient in a while, and you will be in charge of stopping the bleeding." "no problem" "Put the sterile gown on the bed ande help." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said, then she took the sterile gown handed to her by the nurse, put it on, and walked onto the operating table. "Are you ready?" Fan Lao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was standing on the operating table. "Ready." "Then let''s start." After finishing speaking, Mr. Fan picked up the scalpel and began to operate on the patient. More than three hourster, Mr. Fan sewed up the patient''s wound, and then he asked the nurse to push Chen Ping to the intensive care unit, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You did a great job today, much better than I imagined." "Thank you for thepliment, let''s go out, otherwise Chen Guang will be panicked to death." Old Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the operating room. When they came out of the operating room, they saw Chen Guang with an anxious face, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang, "Your grandfather is fine. After two more days of observation, you can be transferred to the general ward." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, and then he directly knelt down towards Fan Lao and Lu Xiaoxiao, and then quickly smacked his head three times to Fan Lao and Lu Xiaoxiao. "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by Chen Guang''s operation, so she hurriedly asked Chen Guang. Chapter 4713: The main reason for persuasion Chapter 4713: The main reason for persuasion Chapter 4713 The main reason for persuasion "Thank you, I know you have everything, so I don''t know how to thank you, so I can only do this." "Okay, we have received your thanks, don''t do this again next time, a man has gold under his knees, he kneels to the sky and kneels to his parents, so don''t kneel to others in the future." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he stood up from the ground, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''m going to see Grandpa." "Go." After Chen Guang left, Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Follow me to the office." "Don''t you wash your hands?" "I have a bathroom in my office." After hearing what Old Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that her vision was narrow, so she reached out and touched her nose, and walked towards the office with Old Fan. After she entered into Mr. Fan''s office, she saw Mr. Fan walking directly towards the bathroom, so she found a seat and sat down, quietly waiting for Mr. Fan toe out. A few minutester, Mr. Fan packed up and came out of the bathroom, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Drink water?" "Don''t drink, I''m not thirsty." "Then I''ll drink it myself." Fan Lao poured himself a ss of water after speaking, and then drank it. After he finished drinking the water, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to work in the hospital?" "In no mood." "Why?" "I simply don''t like the smell of the hospital." "Don''t you think saving lives and helping the wounded is worth doing?" Its really worth it, thats why there are so many outstanding talents who are engaged in the profession of doctors, but I am not included among them, because I dont want to do this. Old Fan sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why don''t you think about it again, you are really talented in this area?" "I know, but don''t think about it, I will never work in a hospital in my life, but if your hospital needs help, I wille to help you." "Okay, this is what you said, don''t regret it then." "I won''t regret it, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first." "Let''s go, so I won''t be upset." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled when she heard Fan Lao''s words, then she got up and walked out of the office. After she left the office, she saw many people with bitter faces in the corridor where people wereing and going, and she felt that her emotions were affected, so she walked quickly towards the outside of the hospital. When she got out of the hospital, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was not suitable foring to the hospital, because she didn''t want to face so many joys and sorrows every day, which would make her feel suffocated. This is also the main reason why she didn''t want to be a hospital . As for the secondary reason, it is naturally that she wants to be a chartered fish that eats and waits for food. This is what she thought about on the first day of her rebirth, and she will never change it. "Xiao girl, why are you here?" Foreman Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he walked to the hospital entrance, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Fan had something to ask me, so he came here." "Have you met Chen Guang''s father?" "I have seen it." "Then do you want to go with me again?" "No, go by yourself, I have other things." "Okay, go ahead." After hearing Mr. Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Mr. Xie, then she turned and left. After Chief Xie sent Lu Xiaoxiao away, he turned around and walked towards the hospital. Chapter 4714: big shipment Chapter 4714: big shipment Chapter 4714 Big shipment More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house in the suburbs ording to the address written on the key. Then she opened the door and entered the house, and saw the weeds growing in the yard. It seems that the house has been abandoned for a long time. But this is just right, it is convenient for her to smuggle out the things in the space. So she didn''t stay in the yard too long, and walked directly into the house. When she entered the house, she saw that there was nothing else in the house except for a few pirs. No wonder Xie Sangui asked her to put the goods here, because it is really suitable for stacking goods. So she closed the door of the room, and began to take things out of the space. More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the things she should take from the space, she went out of the house and locked the door, then left the house and went to the ck market to find Xie Sangui. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market, and then she said to Xie Sangui who was reconciling the ount: "The things have arrived, let''s see how to transport them back to the ck market." Xie Sangui counted the money after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately stood up and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When did you arrive?" "I don''t know either, I came to you as soon as I was notified." "Come on, let''s go and have a look together." "You didn''t reconcile the ount?" "What''s the point of reconciliation at this time, you can do it when youe back." "Okay, since you want to see it, I will apany you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the ck market with Xie Sangui. After they got out of the ck market, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a person pushing a bicycle towards them, and she knew without thinking that it was arranged by Xie Sangui. So he asked Xie Sangui, "Do you still have bicycles?" "You want to ride your own bike?" "Of course, riding a bicycle with a man is a matter of style these days. I don''t want to be involved with you." Xie Sangui''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked someone to push a bicycle over. After the bicycle was pushed over, Xie Sangui said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You ride in front, and I will follow you behind." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any objections. She just got on her bicycle and rode out of the alley. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house again, and then she parked her bicycle in the yard, and said to Xie Sangui, "Go in and see for yourself." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he took the key from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked towards the door. When he walked to the door, he took out the key to unlock the lock, and then pushed the door open with his palm, and saw that the room was full of things, and his eyes were straightened. "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Seeing Chen Guang''s surprised look, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang. "Satisfied, so satisfied, Master Xiao, you are really amazing." "It''s just so-so, please get someone to take the things away, so as not to have long nights and dreams." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he locked the door, left the house with Lu Xiaoxiao, and drove towards the city by bicycle. When they arrived in the urban area, Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you want to transport that batch of goods with me?" "No, go on your own, remember to be careful when transporting, don''t be noticed by others, or there will definitely be another trouble when the timees." "good." Chapter 4715: Dont want to be a knife to clean up Chapter 4715: Don''t want to be a knife to clean up Chapter 4715 Reluctant to do knife cleaning After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu sitting on the sofa in the living room, and each of them had a bag beside them. So she asked them: "Uncle Fu, Aunt Fu, what are you doing?" "Nothing, it''s not been a year, we should go back." "Actually, you don''t need to go back in such a hurry, no one will notice you at all." Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu shook their heads with a smile after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "We don''t want to take even the slightest risk, not because we are greedy for life and afraid of death, but because we are afraid of bringing trouble to Fourth Master." trouble. After all, there are too many people staring at Si Ye, they don''t dare to trouble Si Ye now but they have scruples. When they have no scruples, we will be a knife for them to deal with Fourth Master. So whether it is for the fourth master or for ourselves, we should stay away from this ce of right and wrong. " Lu Xiaoxiao had nothing to say after hearing Uncle Fu''s words, because Uncle Fu''s analysis was too thorough, so she could only say to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "I will not prevent you from going back, but you have to eat with me. Lunch, I''ll take you back after lunch." "Okay, I''ve already prepared the meal, let''s go eat now." "Did you expect this result a long time ago?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Fu after hearing what Aunt Fu said. "Hehe... We have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice, so you still have something to learn." "Yes, yes, I will definitely learn from you." "Well, there is no need to learn the ability to climb up the pole, you are very good at it." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it was good for Aunt Fu and the others to leave, so that she would not have to be bullied. So she said to Aunt Fu: "Let''s eat quickly, and I will take you back after eating." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude changed so quickly, Aunt Fu couldn''t help being happy, but she didn''t break it, because she talked too much today, and she needed to give the little girl some time to adapt, so she picked up the Eat with chopsticks. After more than half an hour, lunch was over. After Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu went to wash the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the storage room to pack some food, and then sat in the living room and waited for them. After they washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she said to Aunt Fu and Aunt Fu, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they let Lu Xiaoxiao take them home. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Fu Bo and Aunt Fu home, and then she saw that the house was covered with dust, and the yard was covered with fallen leaves. So she said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "Go and clean the inside of the house, and let me do the cleaning of the yard." "This won''t work, you, Uncle Fu, will clean the yard." "It''s okay, I have great strength, and I can also clean up the weeds while cleaning." Aunt Fu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, so she didn''t refuse anymore, and went directly into the house with Uncle Fu to clean up. After Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao directly picked up the broom ced by the wall and began to clean the fallen leaves she had chosen. After she cleaned up all the fallen leaves in the yard, she started to clean up the weeds in the yard again. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the weeds in the yard, and then she pressed some water from the well to wash her hands, and then walked into the house. Chapter 4716: turmoil before dawn Chapter 4716: turmoil before dawn Chapter 4716 Turmoil before dawn After she entered the house, she saw that Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu had also cleaned the house, so she said to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu: "Uncle Fu, Aunt Fu, I have something to do, so I will leave first. If you want to go back to the city, just tell Zhang Xu, and I will pick you up." "Okay, be careful when you go back." "Understood, there is something to eat in the bag I brought, you should remember to eat." "good." "Then I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house after speaking. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Just as she was about to go upstairs to take a shower, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the yard to open the door first. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to deliver something to you." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he pointed to the two wooden boxes ced at his feet. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned sideways to let Xie Sangui enter the house, then he closed the courtyard door and walked into the house. After she entered the house, she poured a ss of water for Xie Sangui, and then asked Xie Sangui: "Have all the things been shipped back to the city?" "No, there is too much movement during the day, so I n to transport it at night, but I have already counted the things and calcted the money, so I sent the money to you. But we have limited cash, only 40,000 yuan, and I n to use gold bars to pay for the rest. Is this okay? " "Of course, as long as the money is in ce, it is the same for me to give cash and gold bars." Xie Sangui couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he opened the two wooden boxes, gestured tough and cry, and counted the money in the boxes. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said: "No need to drop it, I believe you." "Thank you for your trust." "Just don''t betray my trust, and you shouldn''t be too high-profile recently. Although I got you a lot of things, don''t take them out to grab the market at once. It''s easy to attract people''s hatred." "I know, the boss has already told me that, he told me to be a man with my tail tucked in for the past two years, not to be too high-profile, and not to attract too many people''s attention." "That''s what I mean too. After all, the most turbulent days are around dawn, so don''t take this muddy water." Although Xie Sangui didn''t know the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still nodded obediently, because his biggest advantage is that he can listen to what he said, which is also the main reason why Zhang Xu is important to him . "Go back, I''ll get you something nice next month." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the clock hanging on the wall, and thanked Sangui. Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he got up and walked out of the house. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the two boxes on the ground into the space, and then she went upstairs to take a shower. After she came out of the room after taking a shower, she saw walking upstairs, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Are you back?" "Um." "I sent Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu back." "They told me about this yesterday, but they didn''t let me tell you, so I didn''t tell you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want to eat tonight?" "It will be all right." "Let''s eat dumplings, there are some left over, I''ll cook them." "good." Chapter 4717: reminder to clean the yard Chapter 4717: reminder to clean the yard Chapter 4717 Reminder to clean the yard After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao cooked the dumplings, and then she yelled upstairs: "Zhang Xu, go downstairs to eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put down the document in his hand, then got up and went downstairs. When he went down to the first floor, he saw the little girl was already sitting at the dining table waiting for him, so he went to the dining table and sat down, and said to the little girl, "Eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she picked up chopsticks to eat dumplings. More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Are you particrly busy recently?" "yes." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, but if you have time to help me look at the ck market, I''m afraid that Xie Sangui will not be able to withstand the temptation." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought of the major events that will happen next year, so she reminded Zhang Xu: "Stay safe this year, next year will be the highlight." Zhang Xu froze for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words. Although he didn''t know why the little girl said those words, since the little girl said it, there must be her reason. So she nodded to the little girl. Seeing that Zhang Xu listened to what she said, Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved. Then she packed the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. When she came out of the kitchen after cleaning the dishes, she didn''t see Zhang Xu. He probably went upstairs to work again, so she turned off the lights on the first floor and walked towards the second floor. When she went up to the second floor, she saw that the light in the study was on, but she didn''t bother Zhang Xu, but went back to sleep directly. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came to the first floor, and then she saw a te of steamed buns and a te of pickled melon on the dining table. It seemed that Zhang Xu had gone out early in the morning, otherwise he would not have gotten up so early to cook. breakfast. It''s a pity that she got up a littlete today, so the breakfast Zhang Xu cooked was all cold, so she walked towards the kitchen with the buns. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the hot steamed buns. She put the buns on the table, took out a bowl of soy milk from the space, and ate the buns one by one. After she finished eating the buns, she saw that she had nothing to do, so she thought of cleaning the yard and pruning the potted nts in the yard, otherwise when spring came, those potted nts would definitely grow in a mess. Just do it, she went upstairs and changed into light clothes, then went to the yard to clean up. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the yard, and then she went into the house to drink some water, and then went to the yard to trim potted nts. After she trimmed the potted nts, she checked the time and saw that it was almost twelve o''clock. She put the tools in the utility room, and then went inside to make lunch. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with cooked noodles, and then she saw Zhang Xu walking into the living room, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you back?" "There is a file left behind, I wille back to get it." "Do you want some noodles?" "I already had lunch." "Then go upstairs and get the documents." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked upstairs. When he went downstairs with the documents, he said to the little girl who was eating noodles: "I may not go home for the next few days. You should be careful when you are at home alone, and don''t go out through tunnels where there are few people." "knew." "I''m leaving" "good." Chapter 4718: everything has a degree Chapter 4718: everything has a degree Chapter 4718 Everything has a degree After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the noodles. After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, she took two cans of milk powder from the space and put them on the dining table. She nned to bring them to her when she went to see Zhang Yuanyuan in the afternoon. Then she went upstairs to take a shower and take a nap. After 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went to the bathroom to wash up. Then she changed into clothes suitable for going out, and went downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw the milk powder on the table, so she went to the storage room and took out a basket, put the milk powder in the basket, covered it with a cloth, and then she carried the basket Go out and walk towards Zhang Yuanyuan. After more than 20 minutes, she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the kang picking vegetables, obviously starting to cook. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Didn''t I tell you that you will be confinement for a full month, why are you getting out of bed now?" "My body has almost recovered, and there are two children at home to take care of, so it''s not a problem for me to lie on the kang every day." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because most women in this era are like this. Although she intends to let Zhang Yuanyuan confine herself to confinement, she can''t help herself if she doesn''t. As for helping to hire someone to take care of Zhang Yuanyuan, she also thought about it, but in the end she still didn''t do it, because Hou Zi and Zhang Yuanyuan''s conditions werepletely enough to hire someone, but they didn''t. Since this is the case, then she respects their choices, and she will not interfere with their decisions, because everything has a limit, and it would be bad if she interferes too much. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You take care of the children, and don''t forget to rest more. After all, your body is yours. If you don''t pay attention to it, no one will take care of it." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she pointed to the thermos bottle on the table, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is hot water in the thermos pot, you can drink it yourself." "Okay, this is the milk powder I brought for the older and younger children, please keep it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the milk powder in the basket and handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the milk powder that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How much?" "The monkey has already given the money, you don''t need to give it again." "good." "By the way, the baby will be full moon in half a month. Do you want to make full moon wine for them?" "It won''t be done. Monkey and I have no rtives in Beijing, so no one wille even if we do it, so we n to invite people close to us to have a table that day." "It''s fine, anyway, it''s not a big deal right now, it''s good to keep everything simple." "I think so too, you muste that day." "Don''t worry, I am the most active in eating, so I will definitely be there that day." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard what he heard, he got off the kang with the vegetables, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can eat at my house tonight. The monkey just doesn''te home. Let''s have a good chat." "Okay, but do you have meat at home?" "without." "Then you cook the rice first, and I''ll go home to get the meat." "No, let''s eat whatever we want." "That can''t be done, chattering needs to be delicious, otherwise chattering won''t be fun." "Okay, then don''t take too much, just enough to eat." "good." Chapter 4719: Stewed pork ribs next plan Chapter 4719: Stewed pork ribs next n Chapter 4719 Stewed pork ribs next n More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with a piece of ribs, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let''s eat this bowl of stewed ribs, it''s better than meat." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Just as she was about to take the ribs from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao took a few steps back holding the ribs. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What''s wrong?" "Don''t do it, I''ll make dinner tonight." "Then I''ll help you light the fire." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried the ribs and walked towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she first added one-third of the water to the pot, then went to the ce where the cutting board was ced to chop the ribs. After she chopped the ribs, Zhang Yuanyuan''s anger also rose, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you have any ingredients at home?" "There are some more, but I don''t remember what''s left." "You go and bring it to me to see." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards the main room. When she returned to the kitchen, she had an extra oil paper bag in her hand, and then she handed the oil paper bag to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is what you gave mest time, but I used it twice, how much is left?" I don''t know what''s left." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the oiled paper bag, and then she opened the oiled paper bag, and saw that the ingredients inside were quiteplete, except that the orange peel was missing, but it didn''t affect much. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Raise the fire, and I''ll nch the ribs." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she sat behind the stove and continued to light the fire. After more than an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the soft and rotten stewed ribs on a te, and then shoveled the cooked pancakes into another te. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, put the vegetables on the kang." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up the pancakes and walked out of the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan left the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly cleaned the pot, and then filled half of the pot of water into the pot before walking out of the kitchen with the ribs. After she came out of the kitchen, she saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the room, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did youe out again?" "I forgot to take the bowls and chopsticks." "You take the ribs back to the room, and I''ll get the bowls and chopsticks." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the ribs in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then turned back to the kitchen to get the bowls and chopsticks. When she returned to the room with the bowls and chopsticks from the kitchen, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was already sitting on the kang waiting for her. After she put the bowls and chopsticks in her hand on the kang table, she sat on the kang and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat!" Bar." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up a piece of corn cake and ate it. "Don''t just eat pancakes, eat meat." Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan gnawing pancakes, Lu Xiaoxiao picked a piece of ribs for her and said. Lu Xiaoxiao "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the ribs that Lu Xiaoxiao made for her and started to eat. After she finished eating the ribs, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the new year is over, what are your ns next?" "I don''t know yet, why? You want to make money again." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she nodded without hesitation, then she nced at the big baby and the little baby sleeping on the kang, and then said: "There are two more mouths in the family, so you can''t make money, otherwise you can''t support them." good them." Chapter 4720: The sound of the wind is tight with eight hundred hearts Chapter 4720: The sound of the wind is tight with eight hundred hearts Chapter 4720 The wind is tight, eight hundred hearts "That''s true, but your situation is not easy to find a job. As for the business of hair clips and hair ties, you can''t do it now, so let''s take a look. If there is a good way to make money, I will tell you." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she said hello, and then she thought of what the monkey said, so she reminded Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the news is tight recently, you should be careful when you do things, don''t worry about it." Caught by the braid." "I know, but how did you notice it?" "How could I have noticed that it was the monkey who told me that she told me not to exchange food with the people next door, and that she would send people to deliver the food at home." "Since the monkeys have said so, you should stop exchanging dishes with the people next door, so as not to be pushed out as a scapegoat in case of idents." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of Liu Ermei, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, when will the second sistere to Beijing to join us?" "I don''t know, but it must not be that fast. After all, learning to make clothes is not an easy task. She has to learn for a year or two before she can graduate." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable. It''s a pity that she has a child now, otherwise she would also like to learn a craft, because with a craft, she wouldn''t have to worry about starving. More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was still half of the ribs left, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will help you put the ribs and pancakes in the cupboard, and take them out when you want to eat them tomorrow. Its hot, so youll save on cooking. "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and returned to the main room, then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s gettingte, I''ll go home first, remember to lock the doors and windows before you go to bed." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she locked the doors and windows after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and went to the kang to apany Dabao and Xiaobao. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was already bright, and then she thought about it and saw that there was nothing to do today, so she didn''t want to get up so early, so she went to the bathroom to use the toilet, andy back on the bed to watch TV dramas . Speaking of which, Gongdouju really bes more and more interesting the more you watch it. Those haremdies really didnt know what to eat when they grew up, and the methods of scheming people are really one after another, as if they cant be exhausted. She has as many eyes as a sieve, and she is really excited to see it. If she can learn from their human eyes, is she still afraid of being tricked? Forget it, she should not be naive, because those minds are not something ordinary people can learn, and she thinks she doesn''t have that ability or talent, so she better not try it, lest she y herself to death. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to rx her eyes after watching an episode, but just as she put down the tablet, she heard a knock on the door, so she put the tablet into the space, put on her coat and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Jin Jing carrying arge bag. She immediately turned to Jin Jing and said, "Go first." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing said hello, and then she walked towards the house. After she entered the room, she immediately put the things in her hand on the coffee table, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao who entered the room: "You just woke up?" Chapter 4721: feeling of death Chapter 4721: feeling of death Chapter 4721 The feeling of death "To be precise, I didn''t get up. I got up from the bed and opened the door for you when you came." Jin Jing didn''t know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she had never seen a girl who slept sote. If she dares to stay up at this time, her mother will definitely use chicken feathers to clean her up. It feels really hard to describe. "When did you return to Beijing?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing after pouring him a ss of water. "I just came back yesterday, and I told you that this year is the best year I''ve ever had." "Why do you say that?" "Of course it''s because I used your method to block my cousin so much that she didn''t dare to trouble me, so I''ve lived quitefortably this year." "congrattions." "This is all your own credit." "No, it''s your credit. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have thought of using this method. By the way, my mother asked me to bring you these things. She asked me to thank you." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling, so she asked Jin Jing: "You will not tell your mother about how I taught you how to deal with your cousin?" "I said that." "You...you are trying to kill me, how do you want me to face your mother in the future?" "How to face it, let me tell you, my mother also hates my cousin and aunt very much. If it is not for my uncle''s face, my mother would not bother to talk to them." So the idea you gave me not only helped me, but also helped my mother, so my mother asked me to bring things to the door early in the morning to thank you. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard Jin Jing''s words, because she didn''t expect things to develop to this point. Forget it, since things have already happened, it''s useless for her to think so much, she might as well let it take its course. After she figured it out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Jin Jing, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes." "Okay, you go." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after hearing what Jin Jing said. When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Jin Jing unpacking the things she brought, so she asked Jin Jing, "Did you bring me something delicious?" "A lot, see for yourself." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the table, and saw that Jin Jing brought her all the specialties of Haishi, so she said to Jin Jing: "You have a heart, and you actually bought such aplete set." "You know these things?" "Yes, I have been in Haishi several times, and the longest time I stayed there was half a month." "so long?" "Yeah, I stayed a little longer because of some things, but Haishi is a very nice ce, and I really like it." "I also like Haishi very much. Let alone the weather, Haishi is morefortable than Beijing." "I think so too, but Haishi is fine, but my roots are in Beijing, so Haishi can go to y and go on vacation from time to time, but I can''t let me take root." "I didn''t expect you to have the awareness of returning to your roots at a young age." "Don''t mess with idioms." "I see, hurry up and try the snacks I brought. They are all bought before getting in the car. They are fresh." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she picked up a piece of pastry and ate it. After she tasted everything, she felt full, so she asked Jin Jing, "Are you still eating?" "Don''t eat." "Then I''ll put it away." "good." Chapter 4722: buy perfume Chapter 4722: buy perfume Chapter 4722 Buying perfume A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the cakes, and then she asked Jin Jing, "What are you nning to do today besides bringing me something?" "I want to ask you to visit the Huaqiao Store. I got a lot of money and Overseas Chinese Coupons during the Chinese New Year, so I want to go to the Overseas Chinese Store to buy clothes." "Okay, I''ll apany you." Jin Jing was very happy when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "We''re leaving now." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jin Jing came to the Huaqiao store, and then they saw that there were many new things in the Huaqiao store, especially skin care products and cosmetics, which had a lot more varieties than before. Immediately, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to see those skin care products and cosmetics. So she asked Jin Jing, "Can I go and see those things first?" "Of course." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the counter selling skin care products and cosmetics. When they walked to the counter, they smelled a very special fragrance. So Jin Jing asked the salesperson, "Why does it smell so good?" "perfume scent." "Is it for sale?" "Of course, it''s this one. If you like it, I''ll get it for you." "I like it, show it to me." The salesperson took out the perfume after hearing what Jin Jing said, and then she saw the English writing on the bottle, so she asked the salesperson, "Do you know what is written on it?" The salesperson froze when she heard Jin Jing''s words, because she didn''t know what was written on it, and no one taught her. So she said to Jin Jing in embarrassment: "I don''t know about this either." "Xiaoxiao, do you know the words written on it?" "Xiang Nai Nai No. 5." (For fear of beingined, I wrote a homophonic word) "What''s the meaning?" "That''s the perfume, Fragrant Granny No. 5." "Oh, this name is really special, but it smells so good, I want to buy it." "Then buy it, this perfume is very ssic, even if it is ten yearster, the smell will not be outdated." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing became even more moved, so she asked the salesperson, "How much is this perfume?" "There are thirty-two Huaqiao coupons, but not forty." "So expensive?" Jin Jing couldn''t help asking after hearing the price quoted by the salesperson. "This is an imported product, so it is naturally expensive, and there are only three bottles of this perfume. One bottle was sold yesterday, so it''s two bottles." "Then you bring me a bottle." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, the salesperson quickly took the perfume from Jin Jing''s hand, wrapped it in a box, and asked Jin Jing, "Should I pay with Huaqiao voucher or in cash?" "Use the Huaqiao coupon." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she took out the Huaqiao coupon from her bag and handed it to the salesperson. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you want to buy a bottle too? I still have a lot of Huaqiao coupons in my hand." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then she decided to buy thest bottle of perfume, because she had heard that the scent of Fragrant Grandma No. 5 was different in each period, so she wanted to buy a bottle Try the scent. So she said to the salesperson, "Help me wrap up thest bottle of perfume and pay in cash." "No, I have Huaqiao Coupon." "I know, but you still have to buy clothester, if you run out of coupons now, you won''t be able to buy clothes. So I''ll pay with money. " Chapter 4723: buying clothes Chapter 4723: buying clothes Chapter 4723 Buying clothes After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing thought of the rule that only Huaqiao vouchers can be used to buy clothes in the Huaqiao store, but she finallypromised, because she was reluctant to part with those beautiful clothes, so she could only wrong Lu Xiaoxiao to use money. paid. But when she buys clothester, she will definitely choose a good-looking dress for Lu Xiaoxiao. It is best to buy two pieces of the same clothes. She and Lu Xiaoxiao will each have one piece of clothing. Then she will be able to wear the same clothes as Lu Xiaoxiao. On the street, it''s beautiful to think about. "Do you want to buy anything else?" Seeing Jin Jing standing there alone, Lu Xiaoxiao asked her helplessly. "No, we can''t use other things even if we buy them." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the counter, and saw that she didn''t know the skin care products and cosmetics there, so she didn''t want to buy them, so she walked towards the clothes counter with Jin Jing . When they came to the counter selling clothes, they saw a lot of fashionable and colorful clothes hanging on the wall. Obviously these clothes are new this year, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing, "Which clothes do you like?" "The yellow dress, it''s really pretty, and there''s yarn on the sleeves. I''ve never seen such a beautiful dress." "If you like it, buy it, anyway, you are here to buy clothes today." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she looked at the salesperson and said, "Comrade, please take down that dress and show me." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, the salesperson saw the box in Jin Jing''s hand. She judged that Jin Jing had the ability to buy the skirt, so she took off the skirt and handed it to Jin Jing. After Jin Jing finished looking at the dress, she saw that there were no problems, so she nned to buy the dress. So she asked the salesperson, "How much is this dress?" "Forty-five yuan, only overseas Chinese coupons are epted for payment." "Okay, wrap it up for me." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she took out the Overseas Chinese Coupon from her pocket and handed it to the salesperson, and then she looked at the clothes hanging on the wall. When she saw a pure white sleeveless dress, she felt that the dress was very suitable for Lu Xiaoxiao, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, look at that dress, isn''t it beautiful? " "It''s quite beautiful, but there are too many exposed ces, even if you buy it, you can''t wear it." Jin Jing said regretfully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "I originally wanted to give you that skirt, but after hearing what you said, that skirt is really useless to buy, so I''ll pick and choose." "Don''t choose, I don''tck clothes to wear, and I already bought clothes a few days ago, so you just buy yours." "Are you telling the truth?" "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you about such a trivial matter." "Okay, then I''ll buy my clothes." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she stood aside to watch Zhang Yuanyuan buy clothes. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan bought the clothes, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Go, I''ll treat you to lunch." "I want to eat roast duck." "Let''s go." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the outside of the Huaqiao store. When they left the Huaqiao store, they saw arge group of people gathered in front of them, so they looked at each other and walked towards the group of people. Chapter 4724: familiar scene Chapter 4724: familiar scene Chapter 4724 Familiar scene When they squeezed into the group of people, they saw two men and two women fighting there, and it was three against one, two men and one woman against a young girl, and they didn''t know why they fought. "Xiaoxiao, should we help?" Jin Jing saw the girl being pushed to the ground, and immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she asked the people watching: "Comrade, what''s wrong with them?" "I don''t know very well, but I heard that the girl ran away, and then the three people came to arrest me, but I don''t know what happened." After listening to the words of the spectators, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart, because this scene was too familiar, and she had often seen descriptions of this scene when she read novels. So she stuffed the things she was carrying into Jin Jing''s hands, and rushed towards the four people, then pulled away the people who were pressing on the girl, and helped the girl up from the ground. "Who are you?" Seeing that she was staggered by someone, the matchmaker immediately pointed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. After hearing what the matchmaker said, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored the matchmaker, but asked the girl standing beside her, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, can you call the police for me?" "Of course, but you have to tell me what happened, otherwise I can''t help you call the police." Zhang Xue pursed her lips when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "My name is Zhang Xue, and they kidnapped me to Beijing." "Are they human traffickers?" "You are the trafficker, I am her mother-inw, you hand her over to me, if you don''t let me call the police." "Report, I''ll wait for them toe here." The matchmaker''s eyes flickered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Zhang San and Li Si who were standing behind her: "You two go and grab her for me." "Okay." After Zhang San and Li Si finished speaking, they all rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xue. "Be careful, dodge quickly." Jin Jing immediately opened her mouth and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao when Zhang San and Li Si rushed towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Jin Jing''s words, she immediately pulled Zhang Xue to hide aside. After she avoided the attacks of Zhang San and Li Si, she asked Zhang Xue to find a safe ce to hide, and then she raised her foot towards Zhang Xue. San and Li Si kicked away. Kicked Zhang San and Li Si to the ground with two kicks. Then she stepped on Zhang San''s face and asked Zhang San, "Who are you to her?" "I''m her man, let me go, or don''t me me for being rude to you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered after hearing Zhang San''s words, and then she said to Jin Jing, "Call the police." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing immediately withdrew from the crowd and ran towards the Huaqiao store. When she entered the Huaqiao store, she asked the waiter, "Is there a phone here?" "No, you have to call the post office." "I have something urgent, please amodate me." "We are Huaqiao store here, where is the phone number?" "What happened?" Huang Youwei noticed Jin Jing and the salesperson as soon as he left the office, and then he asked Jin Jing and the salesperson. The salesperson just wanted to speak after hearing Huang Youwei''s words, but she didn''t expect that Jin Jing cut off her words as soon as she opened her mouth. Suddenly annoyed, she gave Jin Jing a hard look Chapter 4725: Ask for basic information Chapter 4725: Ask for basic information Chapter 4725 asks for basic information At this moment, Jin Jing didn''t have time to pay attention to the salesperson, she directly told Huang Youwei her intention. After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Huang Youwei immediately became serious, and then she said to Jin Jing, "Come in with me." "Okay." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she followed Huang Youwei and walked into the office. After they entered the office, Jin Jing asked Huang Youwei, "Can I make a call?" "Okay, you can fight." After hearing Huang Youwei''s words, Jin Jing immediately picked up the receiver to make a call, and then she sessfully reported to the police. Then she said to Huang Youwei: "Thank you, I have something to do and I''ll leave first." "I will go with you." Jin Jing didn''t refuse Huang Youwei''s words, because Huang Youwei''s status was unusual, and they would still use him if he didn''t guarantee it, so he could go if he wanted. A few minutester, Jin Jing returned to the crowd, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have already called the police, and they and Happy wille." The matchmaker, Zhang San and Li Si wanted to run away after hearing Jin Jing''s words, but unfortunately there were too many people watching the fun, so they surrounded them from the third floor to the outside, and there was no way for them to run away. They stomped on the spot. Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly when she saw the anxious look of the three matchmakers, then she walked up to Zhang Xue and asked Zhang Xue, "Where are you from?" "I''m from Haishi. I was abducted by them on the way to school, and then brought here forcibly." "Then do you still remember the contact number at home?" "Yes, but I don''t want to fight." "Is there something unspeakable?" "My dad doesn''t care about me, as for the stepmother...she doesn''t care about me even more." After listening to Zhang Xue''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Zhang Xue''s shoulder sympathetically, and then said to Zhang Xue: "Even though your father doesn''t care about you, you still have to call him, otherwise no one wille to pick you up." "Then I''ll call when someonees." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then she saw that the matchmaker was pushing out of the crowd, so she quickly picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the matchmaker''s ankle. There was a bang, and the matchmaker fell to her knees on the ground, and the voice sounded really sour. "You''re really amazing." Zhang Xue said in relief when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao make the matchmaker kneel on the ground. "Do you want to add insult to injury?" "No, I think it''s dirty." "Okay, people are here, you go with them in a while, I won''t go to the director with you if I have something to do." Zhang Xue immediately became nervous when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you go with me? I''m a little scared." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree immediately after hearing Zhang Xue''s words, because she was shopping with Jin Jing today, so she had to seek Jin Jing''s opinion. So she said to Zhang Xue: "Wait for me, I''ll ask my friend." Zhang Xue nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she watched Lu Xiaoxiao walk towards the crowd not far away. "Who called the police?" "it''s me." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Liu Cheng immediately looked at Jin Jing, and then he saw a familiar figure, so she walked towards that figure. When he walked to that figure, he asked her, "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "It''s just a coincidence, go and arrest those three people, they should be repeat offenders, remember to check the records when you go back." Chapter 4726: take notes Chapter 4726: take notes Chapter 4726 Make notes Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked his subordinates to arrest him. After they arrested him, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You have to go back to the bureau with me. son." "Take notes?" "Um." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jing, and then said to Jin Jing, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to have lunch with you today." "It''s okay, the business is important, and you can eat at any time." "Then let''s go to the bureau together." "Okay." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhang Xue. When they walked in front of Zhang Xue, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xue: "I will go to the bureau with you." "Thanks." "You''re wee, let''s go." Zhang Xue nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the bureau together. After more than ten minutes, they entered the bureau, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Cheng: "Let her call first, she is from the Shanghai Stock Exchange." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked someone to take Zhang Xue to make a call. A few minutester, Zhang Xue came back from the phone call, and Xu Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "My dad said he would get on the train to pick me up in the afternoon." "That''s good, you sit here for a while, I''ll take notes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room where the notes were taken. When she entered the room, she saw that someone was already waiting for her inside, so she sat directly opposite that person and exined the matter clearly. "Do you have anything to add?" The interrogator asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the notes. "No more, I have said all I need to say." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the interrogator asked Lu Xiaoxiao to go out, and asked her to help call the next person in. After hearing what the interrogator said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she walked out of the house. When she left the house, she said to Jin Jing: "It''s your turn, just tell the truth." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing said hello, and then she walked towards the house. After more than ten minutes, Jin Jing came out of the room, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can we go?" "It should be ok, just wait a minute, I''ll ask." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up to look for Liu Cheng. After he found Liu Cheng, she asked Liu Cheng directly: "Can we go?" "Have you taken notes?" "We have already done." "Then you can leave directly." "Okay, then I''ll go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Jin Jing. When she walked in front of Jin Jing, she said to Jin Jing: "We can go." "That''s really great, let''s go eat roast duck now." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she looked at Zhang Xue who was sitting beside her, so she walked up to Zhang Xue, took out five or six big white rabbit toffees from her bag, and handed them to Zhang Xue, saying: "Eat some candy and you won''t be nervous. Someone will arrange a ce for youter." "I see, thank you." "You''re wee, let''s go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Jin Jing walked towards the outside of the bureau. After they got out of the situation, Jin Jing immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao to the roast duck restaurant. Fortunately, the roast duck restaurant was not far from the situation, so they arrived at the roast duck restaurant after a while. Since the owner of the roast duck shop is already very familiar with us, he asked them whether to eat in the shop or take it home, and then began to slice the roast duck. Chapter 4727: Inspection team Chapter 4727: Inspection team Chapter 4727 Inspection team A few minutester, the boss brought the sliced roast duck to the table, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing, "Do you want rice or steamed buns?" "No, I can eat like this, how about you? Do you want rice or steamed buns?" "Neither do I." "Then let''s eat." "good." More than half an hourter, the lunch was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing: "Do you still want to go shopping?" "there is none left." "Then let''s go home." Jin Jing had no objection after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they walked together for a while and went home separately. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home half an hourter, and then she looked at the time, and saw that it was past two o''clock, so she didn''t have the mind to do other things, and directlyy on the sofa to read a novel. It wasn''t until she finished the novel in her hand that she got up from the sofa and walked towards the kitchen. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen, she heard a hasty knock on the door. Immediately, she scratched her hair irritably, then turned around and left the kitchen, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Xie Sangui standing anxiously at the door of her house, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong with you?" "The warehouse where we store the goods has been discovered, and now the inspection team is rushing towards the warehouse." "so what?" "We have no way to transport those things away, so we can onlye to you to find a way." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Xu''s exnation before leaving, so she took a deep breath and asked Xie Sangui, "Can you hold back the inspection team?" "Yes, but half an hour at most." "Enough, give me the address and the key." Xie Sangui was overjoyed when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he immediately gave Lu Xiaoxiao the address and the key. Then he opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m leaving, pleasee on." "I don''t care if you talk nonsense again." Xie Sangui ran out of the house without saying a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, his figure disappeared from Lu Xiaoxiao''s sight. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the warehouse where Xie Sangui stored the supplies, and then she took out the key and opened the door, and saw a lot of supplies piled up in the warehouse, but without exception, she sold them to him. So with a big wave of her hand, she put all the things in the warehouse into the space, and then he turned around and left the warehouse, locking the door. Just as she was about to leave the yard, she heard a burst of chaotic footsteps, and she immediately hid in the space. "That''s it, I saw them go out from this cloud." When Li Guaizi came to the gate of the courtyard, he said to the captain of the inspection team. "Are you sure? If we go in and check if there are no things you said, then you will be responsible." "If you are responsible, you are responsible. Anyway, what I say is true, so I am not afraid." The captain of the inspection team saw that Li Guaizi had said so, so he directly asked someone to break the door. The moment the door was broken, Li Guaizi rushed into the yard first, then he pointed to the warehouse in front of him and said, "Quick, break open this warehouse, the things are inside." After hearing Li Guaizi''s words, the members of the inspection team did not break down the door of the warehouse immediately, but looked at the captain. When they saw the captain nodding to them, they broke down the door of the warehouse. Chapter 4728: escaped being watched Chapter 4728: escaped being watched Chapter 4728 Dodged a catastrophe and was targeted When they broke open the door, they saw that there was nothing inside, and they were dumbfounded. The one who was more dumbfounded than them was Li Guaizi. At that time, he clearly saw Xie Sangui and the others transporting two ox carts of things from this warehouse, so he went to the inspection team to report them for hiding things. But now who can tell him where the things in the warehouse go? Could it be that those two carts were thest batch of things that Xie Sangui and the others transported away? Thinking of this, Li Guaizi''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he looked at the captain of the inspection team and said, "It''s me who is blind, and I made you go for nothing." When Xie Sangui heard Li Guaizi''s shameless words, hisplexion immediately changed, and then he jumped out and pointed at Li Guaizi and scolded: "What do you mean you are blind, you used to put so many big hats on me On the head, I wish I could die. Now that the truth is out, you thought you could offset your nder of me with one sentence of misreading. How could there be such a good thing in the world. " "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, besides, the captain of the inspection team is here, and it''s not my turn to make decisions, but I believe the captain of the inspection team will uphold justice for me, because he said that he is a person who can''t stand the sand." The captain of the inspection team was extremely aggrieved when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, because he had indeed said what Xie Sangui said, and he couldn''t allow him to refute. What''s more, he was really too anxious this time. If he didn''t give Xie Sangui justice, Xie Sangui would definitely not let this matter be exposed easily, and there might be troubles at that time. Fortunately, Li Guaizi is a nobody, so if he cleans up, he will clean it up, and it won''t have any influence on him. So he directly said to his subordinates: "Take Li Guaizi back for a proper review, and then hand him over to the bureau." "Yes." The members of the inspection team immediately took Li Guaizi away after hearing their captain''s words, and covered his mouth by the way, lest he say anything he couldn''t say. After Li Guaizi was taken away, the captain of the inspection team asked Xie Sangui, "Are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied, but you''d better be more cautious next time you grab my pigtails, after all, how could aw-abiding person like me have pigtails." After hearing Xie Sangui''s shameless words, the captain of the inspection team became more angry, so he snorted coldly, turned around and left. Xie Sangui couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after the captain of the inspection team left, and then he turned around and saw Lu Xiaoxiao, which made him take several steps back in fright. Then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, when did youe?" "I have been here all the time." "Impossible, I didn''t even see you in the yard just now." "That''s why you''re blind." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui only felt that he heard his own heartbroken voice, but he still wanted to ask Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where did all the things in the warehouse go?" "I have someone move it away, and I will send it to you when you find a new warehouse." "Thank you, if you weren''t here today, I''m afraid I would have escaped this disaster." "It made you keep a low profile. I didn''t expect you to be targeted in the end." Xie Sangui sighed helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that he would be targeted so soon, he was really unlucky. Chapter 4729: Suspects join forces Chapter 4729: Suspects join forces Chapter 4729 Suspects team up Seeing Xie Sangui''s dejected look, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Xie Sangui''s shoulder, then said to Xie Sangui: "Now is not the time to be sad, you should first think about who plotted against you." Xie Sangui hesitated immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he filtered through thepetitors in his mind, and quickly identified the suspects. Then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I know who plotted against me, but I have no proof." "As long as you know who is plotting against you, the evidence is not important." Xie Sangui thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He really didn''t need evidence to deal with that kind of person, so he told Lu Xiaoxiao the person who plotted against him. "Are you sure it''s him?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui after listening to Xie Sangui''s words. "Sure, because that person is used to using this method. Many people have suffered losses in his hands, but I didn''t expect that I would also suffer losses in his hands." "It''s okay, I will help you avenge." Xie Sangui plucked his ears with his hand in disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what did you just say? Can you say it again?" "Just forget it if you didn''t hear it, just pretend I didn''t say it." "How about that, I just want to make sure I heard correctly, so you can''t go back on your word." "You thought I was you, but you have to give me his basic information before taking revenge, otherwise I can''t help you take revenge." "I''ll give it to you when I get back." "Then let''s go back now." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he locked the door with a new lock, and walked towards the ck market with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the ck market, they saw that there were a lot fewer people in the ck market than before, which made Xie Sangui frown involuntarily. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let''s go faster." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she quickened her pace and walked forward. When they came to the room behind the ck market, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, but most of the people will be divided over there, and if this continues, it will be a problem to support the brothers." "The one you mentioned is the new ck market opened by that person?" "That''s right, that person opened it for the purpose of fighting us." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what she was saying, and then she asked Xie Sangui to give her the basic information of that person. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui gave the information to Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if you want more detailed information, you can ask Gray Cat. There is no one that the gray cat does not know, and there is no one that the gray cat cannot investigate." "No need, it doesn''t take that much effort to deal with this kind of scum." "You mean you have a way to deal with that person." "That''s right, but I don''t intend to do it myself, but let you and another person join forces to deal with him." "Who is the other person?" "Chen Guang." "Is the Chen Guang you are talking about the same Chen Guang?" "Yes, that''s him, you know him?" "Why don''t you know him? It is estimated that everyone with a bit of face in Beijing knows him. After all, he is the young master of the Chen family. It''s just that I haven''t heard about him in Beijing for the past few years, so I will forget him." Chapter 4730: fight back, Im carrying Chapter 4730: fight back, I''m carrying Chapter 4730 Fight back and go back, I''m carrying it "Since you know him, the next thing will be much easier. Now let''s add up together and see how we can get rid of that person." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui discussed the n, and then she stood up and said to Xie Sangui: "If there is nothing else, I will go home. I will ask Chen Guang to find you at the ck market tomorrow morning." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and after Lu Xiaoxiao left, he sent his men to the ck market opened by that person to inquire about the situation. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she picked up the phone and dialed. "Hey, who are you looking for?" Gray Cat asked when the phone rang. "I''m looking for Chen Guang, is he there?" "Yes, I''ll ask him to call you backter." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she hung up the phone. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone ring, she picked up the receiver and put it to her ear, and then she heard Chen Guang''s voice. So she asked Chen Guang straight to the point: "Can you ask for leave tomorrow?" "Can." "Then you ask for leave tomorrow toe to my house, I have important things for you to take care of." Chen Guang said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw Zhang Xu sitting beside him, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The boss is by my side, do you have something to say to him?" "Give him the microphone." "Okay." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he immediately gave the microphone in his hand to Zhang Xu, and then he left the office with the gray cat. After Chen Guang and the gray cat left, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "What happened?" "Why is your sense of smell so keen?" "If it hadn''t been for an ident, you wouldn''t have called Chen Guang at all. I guess this incident has something to do with the Chen family." "It is indeed rted to the Chen family. The boss of the Chen family has taken a fancy to the fat in your hand. Recently, he has made a lot of disgusting things, and almost cost you a lot of money. So I discussed it with Xie Sangui and nned to give them the opportunity toe to Boda, otherwise I would be sorry for their deliberate efforts. " Zhang Xu couldn''t helpughing after listening to the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "Go ahead and y, if something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it." "What you said is true?" "Um." "Then I will really make a move?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao was delighted, and then she thought that she would get up early tomorrow, so she said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going to get up early tomorrow, so I''ll hang up first." "Okay, you hang up." "Good night." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she sat on the sofa and went through the n for tomorrow in her mind, and she suddenly felt a rush of heart, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all. . But it''s reallyte now, if she hasn''t gone to bed, she won''t be able to get up early tomorrow. So she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm ringing again and again. She looked at the time and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she immediately got up from the bed, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed and changed her clothes, she walked downstairs. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door and saw Chen Guang, she said to Chen Guang, "Come in." "Okay." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked into the room with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4731: Modify the plan to eat black Chapter 4731: Modify the n to eat ck Chapter 4731 Modify the n and eat ck After Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house, she poured a ss of water for Chen Guang, and asked Chen Guang, "It''s good if Zhang Xu gave it to you?" "Three days." "enough." Chen Guang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s two words without beginning and end, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did youe to me?" "In order to solve your family affairs." "What about my family?" "That''s right, the boss of the Chen family has his eye on the ck market, and he almost took over the ck market yesterday." "What? They dare to touch the boss''s ck market, are they going to die?" "It''s true that you don''t want to die, but it''s a good thing for you. As long as you use this incident to peel off ayer of skin from him, it will be of great benefit to you in taking over the Chen family in the future." "I don''t want such benefits, and I want to **** the Chen family back from him in an upright manner." After listening to Chen Guang''s words, three question marks popped up in the back of Lu Xiaoxiao''s head. At the same time, she felt that Chen Guang''s brain was a little problematic. If he wanted to go back to Chen''s house dignifiedly, then he probably had no hope, because he had too many things in mind, how could he fight a lunatic who had no scruples. Besides, it is not a crooked way for them to fight back without harming others or harming the collective interests. So she directly told Chen Guang all her thoughts. Chen Guang thought for a while after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "I will do as you say, but I will do it myself." "No problem, that''s what I nned, otherwise how could I find you here." "Then let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Guang said, then she put her bag on her back, and went out with Chen Guang, towards the ck market. When they came to the ck market, they saw that Xie Sangui was already standing at the door waiting for them, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui: "I have already brought you the man, go and tell him about our n. " Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then led Chen Guang towards the discussion table beside her. After more than half an hour, Xie Sangui told Chen Guang all the ns, and then she asked Chen Guang: "What do you think of this n?" "It''s okay, but there is something wrong." "What''s wrong?" "Look for someone from the inspection team, because I know that the confidant of the boss of the Chen family is in the inspection team. There is no way you can get him like this." "Then what do you say?" "Swallowing his goods directly is more ufortable than killing him." Xie Sangui''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then he said to Chen Huan: "My boy, I didn''t expect your brain to be so bright, but we still need to discuss it with Lord Xiao to see how feasible this n is. " "Okay, let''s go now." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he immediately got up and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he told Lu Xiaoxiao their revised n, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you think of my revised n?" "Very well, in fact, I also nned this way before, butter I felt that it was a bit too unreasonable, so I revised the n." "There is nothing unreasonable. Even if you don''t want those things, they will eventually fall into the hands of others." Chapter 4732: Inquired about the news Chapter 4732: Inquired about the news Chapter 4732 The information obtained Seeing that Chen Guang had already said that, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to worry about it, so she said to Chen Guang: "Since you don''t mind, then follow this revised n." "Okay, I will arrange it with Xie Sangui in a while." "Then I''ll go home first." "Wait." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going home, Xie Sangui hurriedly called Lu Xiaoxiao to stop. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then asked Xie Sangui: "Is there anything else you need?" "I asked someone to investigate the ck market where the boss of the Chen family came, and the results shoulde out in a while. Do you want to wait a while before going back?" "Okay, I also want to know how the ck market they came to can **** away your old customers." Xie Sangui was a little embarrassed when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, it seems that after the dust settled, he had to reflect on it, otherwise there would be another person like the boss of the Chen family, His business can''t be done yet. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was drinking tea, had no idea what Xie Sangui was thinking. If she knew, it would probably make Xie Sangui stop thinking about how to make the ck market bigger, because the ck market would be reced by the free market within three years at most. So what Xie Sangui has to consider is not how to make the ck market bigger and stronger, but how to transform the ck market. But she won''t tell Xie Sangui these things for the time being, because these are things that will happen in the future, even if she tells Xie Sangui now, she won''t believe her, maybe she will treat her as crazy. So lets talk about the future, lets take care of the immediate things now. After more than half an hour, Xie Sangui saw the two people he sent back, so he asked them both: "How is the investigation going?" "Thank... Brother Xie, can you give me... give us a drink first?" Ma Liu asked Xie Sangui panting after hearing Xie Sangui''s words. "Of course, let alone a sip of water, even ten sips will be given to you." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he poured a ss of water for Ma Liu and Tian Qihe respectively, and then passed the water to them. After Maliu and Tianqi took the water Xie Sangui handed them, they started to drink it. After they finished drinking the water, Ma Liu opened his mouth and said to Xie Sangui: "Brother Xie, the things in the ck market over there are very cheap, the price is at least two floors lower than ours, no wonder those people will go there to buy something. If it were me, I would choose to buy the same thing at a cheaper price. " "Shut up, you, don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your prestige here." After hearing Ma Liu''sst words, Tian Qi was afraid that Xie Sangui would me him, so he immediately scolded Ma Liu. "I didn''t. What I said was the truth. People with a normal mind would have the same idea as me." "you." "Okay, Ma Liu is right. If it were me, I would buy cheap ones too. Apart from finding this, have you found anything else?" "Yes, the source of the goods in the ck market over there is very strange. It stands to reason that the quality of the same batch of goods should be simr, but the quality of the goods there is uneven. The good ones are very good, and the bad ones are very bad. It''s the same, it doesn''t look like a batch of goods at all." Xie Sangui''s eyes flickered after listening to Ma Liu''s words, and then he let Ma Liu and Tian Qi go down to rest. Chapter 4733: Desperate Bamboo Shoots Chapter 4733: Desperate Bamboo Shoots Chapter 4733 Desperate bamboo shoots After Ma Liu and Tian Qi left, Chen Guang asked Xie Sangui, "Did you guess something?" "Um." "Then tell me quickly, I''m curious what you guessed." Xie Sangui looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Chen Guang''s words. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm look, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have guessed something, but he didn''t know that Lu Xiaoxiao had guessed something. Is it the same as what he guessed. So he directly opened his mouth and said to Chen Guang: "If there is no ident, their goods have already been obtained from various supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. As for how they obtain them, only they themselves know." Chen Guang couldn''t help but gasped after hearing Xie Sangui''s words. He never thought that Chen Liang would be so courageous that he would dig into the corners of society (ism). If he was only one person, it would be fine if he was found out, but the Chen family has not yet separated. If what he did was found out, then the entire Chen family would be implicated by him. Thinking of this, Chen Guang only felt his eyes go ck. Fortunately, he was sitting on the stool at the moment, otherwise he might fall to the ground directly. "Are you okay?" Xie Sangui asked Chen Guang when he saw that Chen Guang''s face became extremely ugly. "It''s okay, proceed ording to the original n, don''t worry about my feelings, just do whatever you want." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you have anything to add?" "No, you have already arranged everything, there is nothing to add." "Then I will arrange it." "Go, I''m going home too." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked outside the house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she saw that the supply and marketing cooperative had bamboo shoots for sale, so she asked the salesperson, "How much are these bamboo shoots per catty?" "five cents." "Do you want a ticket?" "unnecessary." "Is there a limit to the number of catties you can buy?" "No limit, you can buy as much as you want." Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately happy when she heard the salesperson''s words, so she waved her small hand and said directly to the salesperson, "I want all these bamboo shoots." "Are you sure? There are more than 30 catties of bamboo shoots here." "Sure." "Okay, you just give me one yuan and eight. As for the basket, I will give it to you. Anyway, I won''t sell this thing again in the future." "Why?" "It''s expensive, buying this is better than buying two catties of meat." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that she had been implicated, but unfortunately she had no proof. So she took a piece of eight from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, then she picked up the basket and walked home. When she got home, she didn''t go into the house immediately, but dumped all the bamboo shoots on the ground in the yard, then went to the utility room, took a hatchet, and started peeling the bamboo shoots. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao peeled the bamboo shoots, and then she looked at the white and tender bamboo shoots in the basket, and then she couldn''t help butment in her heart that people in this era really dig out fresh and tender bamboo shoots, there is no A little old bamboo shoot, she really made a lot of money today. So in order to celebrate, she ns to make salted Du Xian, and it happens that she has a good ham in her space, which can be used to make salted Du Xian. Just do it, she quickly packed the peeled bamboo shoots in a sack and threw them into the garbage dump, then she picked up the bamboo basket and walked into the house. Chapter 4734: By accident it was delicious Chapter 4734: By ident it was delicious Chapter 4734 It was purely an ident, it was so delicious When she entered the room, she put the back basket on the ground, then took out a few bamboo shoots from the back basket, and put the remaining bamboo shoots together with the back basket into the space. After she collected the bamboo shoots, she took out a small piece of ham and some pork ribs from the space, and went to the kitchen to make marinade. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she lifted the lid of the pot, and saw the soup in the casserole was milky white, and the aroma was even more salivating. So she sprinkled some chopped green onions into the pot, and walked out of the kitchen with the casserole in hand. When she came to the living room, she saw Zhang Xu pushing the door in, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you back?" "Put the casserole on the table first." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said oh, and then she put the casserole on the table. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "Now we can talk." "Chen Guang asked me toe back." "Chen Guang? Does he believe me?" "No." "Then why did he call you back?" "Because he is afraid that he won''t be able to persuade you when the timees." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of that incident, and suddenly she felt guilty. But she can''t me her for what happened that time. If they didn''t go too far, she wouldn''t lose control. So she dryly exined to Zhang Xu: "That was purely an ident, I don''t usually do that." "I know, but Chen Guang doesn''t know." "Hehe... I think he is itchy." The corners of Zhang Xu''s mouth curled up unconsciously after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he looked at the salted fresh meat on the table, and asked the little girl, "Can I eat it?" "Of course, I can''t finish such a big pot by myself. You wash your hands first, and I''ll get a vegetable." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked towards the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw the little girling out of the kitchen with a te of fried cabbage, so she stepped forward to take the cabbage from the little girl''s hand, and then said to the little girl: "You go to the table first, and I will serve you the meal." Come Sheng." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because in her cognition, two people ate food, and naturally two people did the work together. So she has no reason to refuse Zhang Xu''s help with housework. A few minutester, Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice, and then he handed one of the bowls to the little girl and said, "Eat." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she picked up the spoon and poured herself a bowl of soup. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Xu: "This is the marinated Duxian that I have cooked for a long time. It tastes very good. You should drink more." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the spoon and filled himself with a bowl of soup, then picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of soup and put it in his mouth. It was as fresh as the little girl said, so he hurried In order to improve the speed of drinking soup, a bowl of soup will bottom out in a while. "Is it delicious?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu drinking the soup so quickly. "Well, it''s delicious." "Then I''ll cook a few more pots for you and put them in the Qiankun bag, so that you can drink if you want." Zhang Xu didn''t refuse after hearing the little girl''s words, because the pickled Du Xian cooked by the little girl was so delicious, even better than the one he had in Zhejiang Province. I dont know if the little girl is willing to use the ingredients. Anyway, the taste of the soup is so good that it makes people want to have a second sip. If it wasnt for the fear that the stomach would not be able to hold it, he could drink the whole pot of soup by himself. Chapter 4735: buy coal Chapter 4735: buy coal Chapter 4735 Buy coal More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was only a small bowl of soup left, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there room for the next bowl of soup in your stomach?" "I can''t drink anymore, let me put it away." "Okay, take it, I''ll wash the dishes." Zhang Xu put away the soup after hearing what the little girl said, and then she saw that the coal in the kitchen was running out, so he asked the little girl, "Is the coal at home running out?" "Yeah, I was just about to have coal delivered." "I''ll go buy it." "Okay, you can buy more, otherwise it will be troublesome to keep giving them away." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went out to buy coal. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished washing the dishes, and then she took out the bamboo shoots, ham and ribs from the space, and started cooking marinated Duxian. Fortunately, she had previous experience, so she cooked the pot very smoothly, and there was no mistake in the middle, which made her heave a sigh of relief. So she put the boiled salted fresh meat into the space, and then began to clean the kitchen. After she cleaned the kitchen, she heard the sound of a car. It seemed that Zhang Xu was buying coal at the counter, so she took off her apron, went out of the house, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Xu directing people to unload coal, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything I can help you with?" "Go ahead. Open the door of the coal room. I''ll have someone move the coal in." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went into the yard and opened the door. When she opened the door, she shouted to Zhang Xu: "The door is open, you can have the coal brought in." Zhang Xu replied hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked someone to move the coal into the yard. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw thest basket of coal being brought into the house, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Would you like to give them some hard work, I think they are tired and sweaty from busy work." "I have already given, one yuan per person." "Since you have already given it, I will go back to the house first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she locked the door of the house, and then walked into the house. After the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu said to the two standing not far away: "I''ll take you back." "No need, we can go back by ourselves." "I''m going to return the car, drop by." Zhang Xu walked out of the yard after speaking. After he got out of the yard, he saw those two people alsoing out of the yard, so he let them get in the car first, and he locked the door of the yard before getting in the car, and then he drove the car towards the coal factory. and go. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu came back, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Why did it take so long to deliver the car?" "I went to the ck market." "Okay, what do you want for dinner?" "I also can." "Let''s eat noodles. I feel that the food I have eaten in the past few days has been a bit too greasy. I want to eat something light." Zhang Xu didn''t have any objection after hearing what the little girl said, so he rolled up his sleeves and said to the little girl, "I''ll make dinner." "Okay, I want to eat egg and green vegetable noodles." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Xu entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao closed the half-read medical book in her hand, put it in the drawer of the coffee table, and then went upstairs to take a shower. Chapter 4736: muddy the water Chapter 4736: muddy the water Chapter 4736 muddy the water More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath and came down from upstairs, and then she saw Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with noodles, so she went to the dining table and sat down to eat noodles with Zhang Xu. After they finished eating the noodles, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "How is the preparation for Xie Sangui?" "Already prepared." "Then what time do we set off to meet them?" "Nine o''clock." "Okay, then let''s go back to our rooms to sleep, and we will start when the time is up." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean after the little girl went upstairs, and then he also walked upstairs. However, he didn''t go back to his room to sleep, but walked towards the study. Although the little girl''s n this time was very good, it can be said to be seamless, but there are too many interests involved behind the Chen family, and it is hard to guarantee that no one will find out what the little girl did. thing. So in order to let the little girl have no worries, he must have someone mix up the water in advance, at least so that they have no way to find out who is behind the scenes in the near future. As for who they find outter, I''m afraid they don''t have time to pay attention, because the things they did are enough to make them eat peanuts. So he only needs to be able to hold those people back for a while, and the little girl will be safe. Sleeping sweetly, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea that Zhang Xu is working hard for her safety. If she knew, she would probably say, "There is no such thing as quiet time, but someone is carrying the burden for her." . At 8:30 in the evening, Zhang Xu saw that it was almost time, so he put down the pen in his hand, got up and walked out of the study. When she came to the door of the little girl''s room, he saw that there was no movement in the room, so he knew that the little girl must still be sleeping. So he reached out and knocked on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes immediately after hearing the knock on the door, then she stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, then said to Zhang Xu outside the door, "Get up right away." "I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she washed up and went down to the first floor, she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to the utility room to pick up the car. After she took the car out of the utility room, he said to the little girl, "I''ll wait for you outside the yard." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she locked the door of the house after Zhang Xu left, and then she walked out of the yard. When she came out of the yard, she saw that Zhang Xu was already sitting on the bicycle, so she took the initiative to step forward, and then sat on the bicycle with her feet. Opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he rode his bicycle towards Xie Sangui''s house. After more than ten minutes, they came to Xie Sangui''s house, and then they saw Xie Sangui walking up and down the yard anxiously. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui: "What''s wrong with you? Could it be burning your butt?" "No, I just saw that you have note at this time, so I am a little anxious." "Don''t worry, since I promised to intervene in this matter, then I won''t break my promise, so you don''t have to worry so much." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu into the living room. Chapter 4737: The situation has changed Chapter 4737: The situation has changed Chapter 4737 The situation has changed When he entered the living room, he saw that Chen Guang had fallen asleep lying on the table, so angrily he walked over and patted the table hard. Then he shouted at Chen Guang: "Get up." Hearing Xie Sangui''s roar, Chen Guang stretched out his fingers and plucked his ears, and then said, "I told you that Boss and Master Xiao will arrive on time, so you don''t have to worry, so can you let me have a good rest?" "No, because they''re already here." Chen Guang lost all sleepiness after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then he quickly stood up from the stool and looked towards the door. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu standing not far away, and suddenly he felt guilty, so he smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu shyly, and then said: "Master Xiao, Boss,e here gone." "Are you sober?" "Already sober." "Let''s go then." "yes." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the appointed location, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui, "Are you sure this is where they trade?" "Sure, my people saw it with their own eyes." "Your people? Is it reliable?" "It''s absolutely reliable, I saved his life, so if he betrays anyone, he won''t betray me." "That''s good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t speak any more, but stood quietly on the spot to rest. After more than ten minutes, Xie Sangui received a report from his subordinates, saying that a group of people were approaching this way, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, they are here." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not open her eyes, but released her mental power to explore the group of people, and then she found that the things piled up on the cart were not goods at all, but straw and the like . Immediately she knew that tonight''s n had been leaked out, so he hurriedly said to Xie Sangui, "Withdraw." "Why? They''ll be here soon." "Let''s go back and talk about it." Xie Sangui originally wanted to fight for it after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he saw the expression on Zhang Xu''s face, he didn''t dare to say anything, and led the people to evacuate from the alley. "Hey~ People, didn''t Da Zhuang say that they will ambush us here tonight? Why is there no one now?" "have no idea." "So what do we do now?" "Go back first." "This is not very good. Before we set off, we promised that we would definitely catch people back, but now we haven''t caught any of them. If we go back, we will definitely be punished." "No, because there was a traitor on our side, which caused people to leave early." "you mean." "Just do as I say." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." "Remember, don''t talk too much." "knew." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party returned to Xie Sangui''s house, and then Xie Sangui said to the group under him: "Go down and rest first." "yes." After the group of people left, Chen Guang asked Xie Sangui, "What''s going on? Why did the boss of the Chen family know about our n?" "I don''t know either. If Master Xiao hadn''t reminded me, I would have been kept in the dark." "Okay, stop arguing, the most important thing now is to find out the person who leaked the news, otherwise no matter how many ns we make, he won''t be able to leak it." Xie Sangui and Chen Guang immediately shut their mouths when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How do I find it?" Chapter 4738: unexpected person Chapter 4738: unexpected person Chapter 4738 Unexpected person "You ask me who do I ask? The ck market is not my territory, so you have to find it yourself." Xie Sangui touched his nose guiltily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t have a clue at all, after all, there are only a few people who know about this, and all of those people are me. My confidants, they can''t betray me, so I really don''t know how to find them." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and then he looked at me, Zhang Xu. When she saw Zhang Xu nodding to her, she knew it. So she said to Xie Sangui, "Tell me about the person you saved." "Who?" "Which one else, of course, is the one who said it was impossible to betray you." Xie Sangui immediately reacted when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he recalled the scene when he rescued him, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Actually, I saved him by ident. At that time, he was used by his stepfather. The kitchen knife was chasing after me, and I couldn''t see him so I saved him, and then he followed me all the time." "Why did his stepfather kill him?" Because he didnt want to give the money he earned to his stepfather to drink, so his stepfather got angry and cut him with a knife. "Then he was hacked by his stepfather?" "No, he didn''t have any injuries except his clothes were a little messy." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with darkness, then she stretched out her hand to touch her nose, and said to Xie Sangui: "Call that person here." Xie Sangui was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he seemed to think of something, and quickly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t you suspect him?" "No, I just want to ask him something." "Is what you said true?" "What do you think, call someone quickly." Xie Sangui hesitated for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and finally went to call someone. A few minutester, Xie Sangui brought Xiaoyu back to the main room, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I brought him here." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao waved to Xie Sangui, indicating that she understood, then she looked at Xiaoyu and said, "What''s your name?" "Little fish." "Year old?" "twenty one." "You are already 21 years old, you are not young anymore, do you have other rtives in your family besides you?" "Yes, I still have my mother and sister." "Very good. I heard from Xie Sangui that you are very agile in handling affairs. Basically, you can finish things quickly every time you are asked, so I am very optimistic about you." "Thanks." "You''re wee, but there is something I want to ask you." "What''s up?" "Are you interested in working under me?" Xiaoyu was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she subconsciously looked at Xie Sangui, but unfortunately Xie Sangui ignored him, so he could only lower his head and look back: "I''m not interested." "Why? Don''t you want to make more money and give your mother and sister a better life?" "I want to, but I can''t betray Brother Xie, he is my savior." Xie Sangui nodded in satisfaction after hearing Xiaoyu''s words. Sure enough, he did not save this kid in vain. It seems that he will mention his position again after this matter is over. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xie Sangui''s reaction fast enough and shook his head helplessly, then he said to Xiaoyu: "Go down first." "Yes." Xiaoyu left immediately after speaking. Chapter 4739: The traitor is that he has grown a lot Chapter 4739: The traitor is that he has grown a lot Chapter 4739 The traitor is that he has grown a lot Xie Sangui said to Lu Xiaoxiao shyly after Xiaoyu left: "How is it? Let me just say he''s not bad." "Hehe... You are probably the only one who thinks he is good." "What do you mean by that?" "Literally, if you don''t understand, you can ask Chen Guang." Xie Sangui immediately looked at Chen Guang after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Chen Guang: "What do you mean by what Master Xiao just said?" "The little fish is the traitor." "Impossible, he said just now that he would not betray me, how could he be a traitor." Chen Guang nced at Xie Sangui after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said: "Brother Xie, if you don''t believe me, go and check Xiaoyu''s house, I believe you will soon know whether what I said is true." "Okay, I''ll find someone to investigate now." Xie Sangui walked out of the main room after speaking. "Wait." Seeing that Xie Sangui was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately yelled at Xie Sangui. Xie Sangui stopped after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what else do you need?" "Private investigation, don''t rm anyone." "Understood." Xie Sangui left immediately after speaking. Zhang Xu asked the little girl after Xie Sangui left: "Go home?" "Back." "Then let''s go." "good." "Wait, what should I do when you go home?" "You don''t have a residence in Beijing?" "Yes, there are, but there have been no people living in it for a long time, and there will definitely be no people living there now." "Thene back with us." Chen Guang''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he followed Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu back home. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Chen Guang will leave it to you. I''ll go upstairs to sleep first, and you all go to bed early." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and after the little girl went upstairs, he said to Chen Guang: "The rooms on the first floor all have quilts, you can live in whichever one you want." "I see, then I''ll go into the room and sleep." "etc." "Boss, is there anything else you can do?" Chen Guang asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Tomorrow, you will also investigate Xiaoyu''s family background, and then give Xie Sangui a copy of the results of your investigation." "I see." "Go and rest." "Yes." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he immediately walked towards the guest room closest to him. After Chen Guang entered the guest room, Zhang Xu went to the phone and made a call before going upstairs to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she saw Chen Guang carrying a lot of things into the house, so she asked Chen Guang, "What did you do so early in the morning?" "I went to buy breakfast, and I went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some food and came back." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but nce at Chen Guang. She didn''t expect this kid to be quite capable. It seems that he has grown a lot in the past year. So she stretched out her hand to take some of the things in Chen Guang''s hand, and then said to Chen Guang: "You are not bad, you are much better than before." Chen Guang smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he handed a lunch box to Lu Xiaoxiao as if offering a treasure, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I bought your favorite food today. Chaos, its still pure pork stuffing, eat it quickly, will it taste good? "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the lunch box Chen Guang handed her, and then walked towards the dining table. Chapter 4740: look after the promise Chapter 4740: look after the promise Chapter 4740 Take care of the promise When she walked to the dining table, she put the things in her hand on the dining table, and then she took the lunch box and walked to her fixed seat and sat down. Then she put the lunch box on the dining table and opened it, and saw that the chaos in the lunch box was no longer a piece, but all lumped together, it didn''t look very tasty, and she didn''t know what to say good. However, this is all Chen Guang''s wish. It would be bad if she didn''t eat it, so she took a spoonful of chaotic skin and put it into her mouth. How should I put it? The taste is a bit indescribable, much worse than what she made herself. But it was not impossible to eat, so she ate all the Chaos in the lunch box with a nk expression. "Is it delicious?" Chen Guang asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had eaten all the chaos. "good." "Then I''ll buy it for you tomorrow morning." "No need, no matter how delicious you eat every day, you will get tired of eating it, so don''t buy it again tomorrow morning." "I see, tell me what you want to eat in the future, and I will help you buy it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Chen Guang said, and then she asked Zhang Xu who was eating buns: "What are you going to do today?" "Busy working." "You don''t care about the ck market?" "I''m at ease with you here." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help curling her lips when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "Although I take care of the ck market, I am still an outsider to the ck market, and you still need to deal with many things yourself." "I understand, but I have important things to do recently, so I need to trouble you to take care of me for another week." "Okay, I will take care of you for another week, but after a week, you will have to take care of yourself." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he stood up and said to the little girl, "I''m going to the base, and I won''te back for lunch at noon." "I see, you go about your business." "Then I''m leaving." Zhang Xu walked out of the house after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Xu leave, she asked Chen Guang, "What are you going to do today?" "I have important things to do." "What''s important?" "Hey...you will know at noon." "Okay, you can go too." "Then I''ll go first." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he hurriedly ran out of the house. When he ran out of the house, he saw Zhang Xu waiting for him at the gate of the courtyard, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what else do you want to exin?" "I''ll give you three more days off and protect him well. Xie Sangui is too emotional. Remember to hold him down and don''t let him mess around." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he patted his chest vigorously, and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, don''t worry, I will protect Lord Xiao even if you say so." "I''ll take you out on missions in personter on." Chen Guang''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because he had thought of the mission a long time ago, but Zhang Xu kept suppressing him, which made him very helpless. So now that Zhang Xu said he would take him out on a mission himself, how could he not be excited. So he promised Zhang Xu again: "Boss, I will definitely take good care of Master Xiao and never let him be bullied by anyone." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he didn''t say anything, but reached out and patted Chen Guang''s shoulder, then turned and left. Chapter 4741: The findings do not believe Chapter 4741: The findings do not believe Chapter 4741 Investigation results do not believe After eleven o''clock in the noon, Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished lunch, and then she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Chen Guang in a mess, and she asked Chen Guang, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''ll talk about itter, I want to take a shower first." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Chen Guang said, then she turned and went back to the room. More than half an hourter, Chen Guang took a shower and came out of the bathroom, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating, he immediately rushed to the dining table and sat down, then quickly filled himself with a bowl of rice, and then groaned I ate it. After he finished eating a bowl of rice, he realized that he had something to say to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I went to check Xiaoyu''s family background in the morning, and I really found something . "Oh, what did you find out?" "That guy named Xiaoyu has no rtives at all, he is an orphan, so the stepfather, mother and sister he talks about are all fake, and I don''t know if Xie Sangui''s brain is covered with shit, even such a big loophole can''t Didn''t find out." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately lost her appetite, so she put down her chopsticks and said to Chen Guang: "It''s not that his brain is covered with shit, but because he is blinded by emotion, so when he looks at Xiaoyu With the filter, naturally you won''t deliberately check Xiaoyu." "What you said is the same as what the boss said, and the boss also said the same. He said that Chen Guang is too emotional, that''s why he feeds on tigers." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard Chen Guang''s words, and then she asked Chen Guang, "Is it the little fish that Zhang Xu asked you to investigate?" "yes" "Then hurry up and eat, and send the food to Xie Sangui after eating." "How did you know that I was going to give those things to Xie Sangui?" Chen Guang asked incredulously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Analyzed, in short, you send the things quickly, lest it will be toote to regret." "I see." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he speeded up his meal. After a while, he finished the rice in the bowl, and then he hurried to find Xie Sangui with his things. "Why are you here?" Xie Sangui asked Chen Guang after seeing what Chen Guang said. "Do you have time now?" "Yes, I have." "Find a safe ce, I have something important to tell you." "Follow me to the darkroom." Chen Guang said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui walked towards the dark room together. When they entered the dark room, Chen Guang handed the things in his hands to Xie Sangui, and said to Xie Sangui, "Take a good look." After hearing what Chen Guang said, Xie Sangui stretched out his hand to take what Chen Guang handed him, and then looked at it seriously. After he finished reading those things, he felt his mind went nk, and then he thought it was impossible, so he asked Chen Guang, "Where did you get these things?" "I went to investigate it myself, so the thing in your hand is absolutely real, without any moisture." "Impossible, how could Xiaoyu be that kind of person, he has saved me several times." "So what? Did he get hurt when he rescued you?" "without." "That''s it, no one knows how to act. If you want to watch, I can show you eight out of ten scenes. It''s still the kind that doesn''t repeat the same. I promise you can watch it all at once." Chapter 4742: either Chapter 4742: either Chapter 4742 Choose one of the two Xie Sangui fell silent after listening to Chen Guang''s words. Although he is emotional, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. So he said to Chen Guang: "You go back first, and let me be alone for a while." "Okay." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he walked towards the dark room. But as soon as he walked out of the darkroom, he met Xiaoyu, so he asked Xiaoyu, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to find Brother Xie." "Oh, brother Xie is busy, he doesn''t have time to see you." "But I have something urgent to find him." "If you tell me directly, I can also make the decision." Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered when he heard Chen Guang''s words. In the end, although he was unwilling, he still left with Chen Guang. Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs at three o''clock in the afternoon, and then she saw Chen Guang and Xie Sangui sitting in the living room of her house, so he asked them both: "When did youe?" "Have been here for a while." "Oh, feel free, I''ll make dinner." "Wait." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, Xie Sangui hurriedly called out to stop Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Sangui, and then said: "Say what you have to say, and stop being so numb." "I...I want to ask you how to deal with small fish." "How to deal with it, how to deal with it, otherwise the brothers will not ept it." Xie Sangui fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, because it was not the answer he wanted, but he couldn''t speak out what was in his heart, so he could only bow his head silently. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Xie Sangui looked like, so she said to Xie Sangui: "I advise you to quickly kill the small thoughts in your heart, otherwise you will definitely harm others and yourself in the end." "I see." "Now that you know, let me remind you a few more words, Xiaoyu has been a **** in this scam from the beginning to the end, no matter what your rtionship with him is, you and him are always on opposite sides of. So whether it is for yourself or for your brothers, you must not let Xiaoyu go, otherwise you will be the one who will be hurt the most in the end. " "I see." "Then go ahead, I won''t let you finish the meal." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he said goodbye to Lu Xiaoxiao, left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and hurried towards the ck market. "Master Xiao, do you think Xie Sangui will be merciful this time?" "Won''t." "Why?" "Because of you." "because of U.S?" "Yes, Xie Sangui is a very emotional person, since he values the false rtionship between him and Xiaoyu, then he will pay more attention to the rtionship with you. So choose one of the two, he will definitely choose the rtionship with you. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang understood what was going on, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It seems that Chen Guang''s affection is not a bad thing." "It''s really not a bad thing, as long as it is not used by people with intentions." "Exactly." "Okay, let''s not talk about him, what do you want to eat tonight?" "I also can." "Let''s eat noodles, it''s simple." "Okay, but the boss hasn''te back yet, isn''t it too early to cook noodles now?" "No, let''s eat first, and cook when hees back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 4743: finally relented Chapter 4743: finally relented Chapter 4743 finally relented Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with two bowls of cooked noodles, and then she saw Zhang Xu pushing the door and entering the living room, and she was a little speechless. Fortunately, she had fried enough glutinous rice dumplings, so it didn''t take too much trouble to cook the noodles again, so she asked Zhang Xu and Chen Guang toe over to eat the noodles, while she went to the kitchen to continue making noodles. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the cooked noodles, and then she saw that Zhang Xu and Chen Guang had finished eating the noodles, so she said to them, "If you have anything to do, go ahead, Don''t stay here with me." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he thought that he had something to tell Chen Guang to do, so he said hello to the little girl, and then he and Chen Guang walked upstairs to the study. After Zhang Xu and Chen Guang entered the study, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a cup of milk tea from the space and drank it. In fact, she wanted to drink it very much when she was cooking noodles just now, but she was afraid that Zhang Xu and the others would enter the kitchen, so she kept drinking it. endure. And now that Zhang Xu and Chen Guang went into the study to discuss things, she can drink it out with confidence, because they haven''t been in the study for more than half an hour and can''te out. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of milk tea, then she put the cup into the space, and then she got up to pack the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash. When she came out of the kitchen after cleaning the dishes, she saw Zhang Xu and the others were still busy in the study, so she went straight back to her room to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went downstairs, and then she saw Chen Guang sitting at the dining table eating breakfast alone, so she asked Chen Guang, "Where''s Zhang Xu?" "Boss left early in the morning." "Did he say what to do?" "No." "I see, what are you going to do today?" "Ask Chen Guang to make a new n. This time they have no spies. Let me see what they should do this time." "Don''t be careless, they may have installed more than one spy." "I see." A few minutester, Chen Guang finished his breakfast, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''m going out, you don''t have to make my lunch at noon, I''ll eat outside." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and after she watched Chen Guang leave, she continued to concentrate on cooking. "Why are you here?" Xie Sangui asked Chen Guang when Chen Guang walked into the ck market. "Boss asked me to help you." "No, I''lle here alone." "Of course I know, but I''ve been busytely, so I came here to pass the time." Xie Sangui suddenly wanted to hit Chen Guang after hearing Chen Guang''s words, but when he thought of Chen Guang''s force value, he immediately put this dangerous idea in the bud. Then he said to Chen Guang: "I sent Xiaoyu to the bureau." "What about the reason? Have you thought of a reason for him?" "Think about it, dig the corner of social (ism)." "It''s cruel enough, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance toe out again in this life." "That''s fine, it saves him from getting troubled when hees out." Chen Guang was stunned for a moment when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then he understood the meaning of Xie Sangui''s words. It seems that Xie Sangui''s heart softened in the end. It''s just that Xie Sangui''s soft-heartedness is still within the controble range, which is harmless. So Chen Guang didn''t say anything more, but walked slowly in the ck market alone. Chapter 4744: I want to make people understand what adults say Chapter 4744: I want to make people understand what adults say Chapter 4744 I want to transfer people who can understand adults After he visited the ck market, he felt that the ck market in Beijing was really not doing very well. It was much worse than that in Harbin. It seemed that Xie Sangui was worse than Guanshi Xie. If possible, he really wanted Zhang Xu to transfer Guanshi Xie to Beijing. After all, the ck market in Beijing is bigger than that in small counties, and it will allow Guanshi Xie to flex his muscles even more. But this matter is not urgent, because there are still a lot of problems in the ck market that have not been resolved, and it will be toote to mention this matter to Zhang Xu after those matters are resolved. After thinking it over, he didn''t stay in the ck market much, because he still had a lot of things to do, so he went about his own business. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with lunch, and then she heard bursts of crying from inside the house. So she looked around and saw no one, so she turned directly into the yard and walked into the house. "Who?" Zhang Yuanyuan scolded immediately after hearing the footsteps. "it''s me." "Xiaoxiao? How did you get in?" "How else can I get in, of course I got in over the wall." "Over the wall?" "That''s right, I heard the cries of big and small babies at the door of your house, so I knew you definitely didn''t have time to open the door for me, so I just climbed over the wall and came in." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately looked at the crying children on the kang with distress, and then said: "They have been crying since they woke up. No matter how I try to coax them, it''s useless. I don''t know now. What should I do?" "Let me try, you go eat first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the lunch box in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan gritted her teeth after taking the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she turned around and walked out of the house with the lunch box in hand. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the older baby and the younger baby lying on the kang, and then she said to them both: "Don''t cry, or I''ll throw you into the trash can at the train station. You will nevere back." "Huh~ You really don''t cry anymore? Can you understand what I said?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being surprised when she saw that the older and younger children stopped crying after she finished speaking. Then she hurriedly shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan,e in quickly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan quickly ran into the house, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s wrong?" "The elder and the younger will stop crying." "Do not cry?" "Yeah, look, they''re staring at you." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately looked at the eldest baby and the little baby, and then she saw that the big baby and the little baby were really staring at her, and smiled at her from time to time. People are rare. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how did you do it?" "I didn''t do anything, I just told them not to cry, if they cry again, I will throw them into the trash can at the train station, so that they can never go home again. Then they stopped crying. " "You mean they understood what you said?" "This possibility is not ruled out, otherwise how could they stop crying after I finished saying those words." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that the eldest and the little baby started crying when she scolded the monkey, so the eldest and the little baby could really understand what they said. Thinking of this Yuanyuan, she was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word, but how is this possible? The eldest and the younger were only born less than a month ago, how could they understand what the adults said? Chapter 4745: Re-plan for unexpected visitors Chapter 4745: Re-n for unexpected visitors Chapter 4745 Re-n the unexpected visitor Seeing Zhang Yuanyuan''s unbelievable look, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly, then stretched out her hand and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "The world is full of wonders, so you don''t have to be so surprised. Treat it normally." "Treat with normality? I can''t do it." "Why can''t it be done, you just have to pretend that what happened today didn''t happen, and you can live your life as you want, and it won''t have any impact on your life." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I see." "Then go ahead and eat, I''ll y with them for a while." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came back to the house after eating, and she saw the eldest and the younger children fell asleep, so she whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go out and talk." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up and walked out of the house. After she left the house, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What do you want to talk to me about?" "I just want to ask if you want to tell the monkey what happened today?" "Of course, Monkey is the father of the eldest and the younger child, so you should tell him about such an important matter." "Okay, I''ll tell the monkey tonight, by the way, what''s the matter with youing to my house today?" "It''s okay, I just came to see you and bring you something to eat by the way." "Thanks." "You''re wee. If I have nothing else to do, I''ll go back first. I may be a little busy in the past few days, so I won''te here. I''lle to see you when I''m done." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took out the cleaned lunch box and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and sent Lu Xiaoxiao away. After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Chen Guang and Xie Sangui sitting on the sofa in her living room, so she asked them both: "How did you get in?" "We asked the boss for the key." "Zhang Xu is in the urban area?" "No, we asked for it in the morning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she asked the two of them, "What are you doing at my house at this time?" "We came to you to reset the n." "I won''t participate this time, you two can handle it yourself." "Why?" "Of course it''s because I''mzy, and because of the experiencest time, I think it will be much easier to make a n this time, so the two of you will definitely be able toplete it." Chen Guang and Xie Sangui looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words! Then they sighed helplessly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We know, but we still hope that you will be present when we get used to the n." "no problem." "Then let''s go first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then she went upstairs to rest after Chen Guang left. After two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a rapid knock on the door, and then she got up and walked to the window, looking out of the yard. Then she saw an unexpected person, so she put on a coat and went downstairs to open the door. When she opened the door of the courtyard, she saw Liu Biao standing at the gate of the courtyard, so she asked Liu Biao, "Why are you here?" "My sports car just passed by Beijing City, so I came to see you and bring you the things that my second sister asked me to bring." Chapter 4746: I cant understand the feeling of being missed Chapter 4746: I can''t understand the feeling of being missed Chapter 4746 I cant understand the feeling of being missed "Second Sister asked you to bring me something?" "Well, it''s all food, remember to finish eating quickly." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he handed the bag in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the bag that Liu Biao handed her, she said to Liu Biao, "Go in and sit down for a while." "No, I''m in a hurry." "Then wait for me for a while, I''ll get you something to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked into the house. When she came out of the house, she had an extra pannier in her hand, and then she handed the pannier to Liu Biao and said, "It''s all longsting food, enough for you for half a month." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, if you''re in a hurry, hurry up and don''t bete." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Liu Biao finished speaking, he left in a hurry with his backpack on his back. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Biao leave, she closed the yard and went back to the house to wash up. When she washed up and came down from the upstairs, she went to the desk to unpack the package that Liu Ermei had sent her. When she opened the package, she saw that there was a letter in addition to the four oil-paper packets, so she opened the letter directly and carefully read the contents of the letter. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished reading the letter Liu Ermei wrote to her, and then she was at a loss, because she had no idea what Liu Ermei wanted to express in writing this letter. So she put the letter into the space, and then went to the phone to make a call. "Hello, this is the purchasing department, who can I ask?" "I''m looking for Second Sister Liu, please let her answer the phone." "Okay, I''ll call someone right now, and you''ll call back in three minutes." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she went to open the things Liu Ermei sent her. When she saw what Liu Ermei sent her, her eyes turned red, because Liu Ermei sent her all her favorite things, such as fried radish **** and fried crucian carp. Although these foods are nothing in her eyes, for people of this age, these are all rare foods, the kind of rare foods that may not even be eaten during the Chinese New Year. It can be seen how much Liu Ermei cares for her. She never forgets to cook her favorite food and send it to her. How can she not be moved. "Jingling...jingling...." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to eat radish balls, she heard the phone ringing, so she could only answer it first. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Second Sister Liu asked after the phone call. "It''s me, is it convenient for you to call now?" "It''s convenient, I''m the only one in the office now." "That''s fine, I have received what you asked Liu Biao to bring me." "Things are not broken." "No, it''s still cold now, and it won''t be bad even in a few days." "That''s good, have you read it?" "See, I called you just because of the letter, because I have no idea what you wanted to express in the letter." Second Sister Liu was taken aback when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "You really didn''t understand?" "No, otherwise, why would I call you to ask you, so if you have anything to call, tell me directly." "I...I don''t know what to say." "There is nothing to say. You were not like this before. You used to tell me everything directly. You have never been so coy." Chapter 4747: Refuse too sweet Chapter 4747: Refuse too sweet Chapter 4747 Rejection is too fragrant Second Sister Liu took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Liu Biao wants to have **** with me, but I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for him, so I just want to ask you whether I should agree . "What? Say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly just now?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought she heard it wrong, so she spoke to Second Sister Liu. "I said Liu Biao wanted to date me, but I didn''t know whether I should agree, so I wanted to hear your suggestion." After confirming that she heard correctly, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, isn''t Liu Biao being chased by someone? Why is he chasing you again?" "The woman changed her target, and she ran away with him." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after listening to the second sister''s words. She has only left Harbin for so long, and so many things have happened. If she remembers correctly, the age difference between Liu Ermei and Liu Biao is almost ten years, so how did these two people get together? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a while, so she asked Liu Ermei directly: "Second sister, do you like Liu Biao?" "I don''t know, because I''ve never liked someone, so I don''t know what it''s like to like someone." I know what its like to like someone, that is, when you see the other person, you will have a feeling of rapid heartbeat, and you will be not like yourself, always pay attention to the image in front of the other person. If you have all the above three points, then you like it. Liu Biao is gone. " Second sister Liu stopped breathing after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he was touched by the three points Lu Xiaoxiao said, so did she like Liu Biao? But when did she fall in love with Liu Biao? Why can''t she remember? Thinking that Second Sister Liu was a little irritable, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to date him yet, because I still have a lot of things I don''t want to understand." "Then don''t date, and no one stiptes that you must have **** with him." "You''re right, I''ll just reject him when hees back from the car." "Remember to be more tactful in tone, don''t just go on it, it''s too hurtful." "I see, the director is back, I won''t tell you anymore." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she heard a busy tone, so she also hung up the phone. Then she got up and walked to the dinner table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw that the radish **** and fried fish were soft, so she nned to return them to the fryer, so she put them into the air fryer in the space to heat them up. After a few minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the things had been heated, so she poured all the heated things into a te, and then walked towards the sofa with the te. After she sat on the sofa, she took out a ss of happy fat house water from the space, and then began to enjoy the food. ,^_^ More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was full, and she was about to put the rest of the food into the space, but she saw Chen Guange back just as her hand touched the te, so she had to rest and put the things in the space. The mind of space. "Master Xiao, what delicious food did you cook? Why is it so fragrant?" Chen Guang smelled a strong fragrance when she entered the living room, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t make it, it was given to me by others. There are still some here. If you don''t mind that it''s my leftovers, then eat them." "I don''t mind." Chen Guang picked up the te and started eating immediately after speaking. Chapter 4748: call for help in the middle of the night Chapter 4748: call for help in the middle of the night Chapter 4748 Call for help in the middle of the night After he finished eating all the things on the te, he still had a feeling that he was still unsatisfied, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is there any more?" "Gone." "real?" "What do you think?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang smiled shyly, then he put down the te in his hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xie Sangui and I have made a new n, and the details are all on this piece of paper. See if there is anything you need to modify." "I won''t read it. Since the two of you are in charge of the n this time, you can watch everything that follows by yourself, as long as there is no problem in the general direction." "Okay, then we''ll see for ourselves, but I still need to tell you about the implementation time of the n. We n to act tomorrow night, because they will have arge batch of goods arriving tomorrow night." "Okay, just let me know before you leave." "Then I''ll go back to the ck market first, and I''ll call you before leaving tomorrow." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to take a bath, but she heard a knock on the door before she entered the bathroom, so she could only go downstairs to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Chen Guang with an anxious face, so she asked Chen Guang, "What''s wrong with you?" "Follow me to save people." "Wait a minute, I''ll get the medicine box." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the house. When she came out of the house, she had a wooden medicine box in her hand, and she said to Chen Guang, "Let''s go." Chen Guang said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he patted the back seat of the bicycle and motioned for Lu Xiaoxiao to get on the car. After Lu Xiaoxiao understood Chen Guang''s signal, she sat in the car, and said to Chen Guang, "I''m ready." "You grab my clothes." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed Chen Guang''s clothes, and then saw Chen Guang riding a bicycle through the alley quickly, rushing towards Xie Sangui''s house. After seven or eight minutes, the car stopped at the door of Xie Sangui''s house. After she jumped out of the car, she saw the door of Xie Sangui''s house opened, so she ran towards Xie Sangui''s house with the medicine box. When she ran into Xie Sangui''s house, she saw Xie Sangui circling anxiously in the main room, so she asked Xie Sangui, "Where is he?" After Xie Sangui heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw the medicine box in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, his heart was at ease, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao Said: "Come with me." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she followed Xie Sangui towards a room. When she entered the room, she smelled a strong smell of blood, and then she saw a young man in his twenties lying on the bed. Then she asked Xie Sangui, "Where did he get hurt?" "I was stabbed four times in the abdomen." "Why didn''t you take him to the hospital?" "His status is very special, so he cannot go to the hospital." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and then said, "Go and boil a few pots of hot water, and I''ll treat his wound first." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he quickly left the room and walked towards the kitchen. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the scissors and cut off all the clothes near the wound and the wound, and then she started to treat the wound quickly. Chapter 4749: all withdrawn for supper Chapter 4749: all withdrawn for supper Chapter 4749 All withdrawn for supper After she took care of the wound, she saw Xie Sangui entering the room with hot water, so she said to Xie Sangui: "First help the wounded to clean up the dirt on the body, and then we will talk about things." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to help Xiao Yang wipe the dirt off her body. Half an hourter, Xie Sangui returned to the main room, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, Xiao Yang''s life should not be in danger, right?" "No, his wounds just look scary, but they didn''t hurt the vitals. From now on, he just needs to take good care of him." "Thanks." "It''s okay to thank you, tell me what''s going on." Xie Sangui didn''t hide anything after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and directly told Lu Xiaoxiao the whole process of how Xiao Yang was injured. "It seems that they are really arrogant!" Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing Xie Sangui''s words. "They have always been like this, but they didn''t expect them to use the knife directly this time." "How many of you are still in ambush over there?" "Five." "Let them withdraw." "No, if they all withdraw, then we have no eyeliner." "If you don''t bring them back, I''m afraid they will all be in danger of their lives." "What you said is true?" "Do I have a reason to lie to you?" "No." "That''s fine. It''ste now, so I''ll go back first. I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked outside the house. When she walked out of the main room, she saw Chen Guang walking into the yard carrying a basket, so she said to Chen Guang, "I''m going home first." "Why did you go back so soon?" "The person has been rescued, what am I still doing here?" "Eat supper, I bought mutton stew, do you want to eat?" "Yes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately turned and went back to the main room. "Aren''t you going home? Why are you back?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the main room. "Chen Guang bought a midnight snack, and I will go back after eating." "It turns out that Chen Guang went to buy ate-night snack, so I said why he would go out in such an emergency. It seems that he is doing it for you." "No, I was called by him. If he didn''t ask me toe here to save people, I would have fallen asleep." "Master Xiao is right, since I called Master Xiao to help, the service must be in ce, otherwise I will be embarrassed to ask Master Xiao for help next time." "Get on the road, quickly take out the mutton stew, I''ll go home and sleep after eating." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chen Guang immediately took the mutton pot out of the basket, and then he handed the bowl and chopsticks to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Eat quickly." "Aren''t you going to eat?" "Don''t eat, we''re not hungry." "Let''s eat together, I can''t finish all this alone." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Chen Guang handed Xie Sangui a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and then he picked up the bowls and chopsticks to join the supper team. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao was full, and then she put down the bowls and chopsticks and said to Chen Guang and Xie Sangui: "Eat slowly, I will go home first." "I''ll take you back." Chen Guang said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, I am familiar with this road, so I can go back by myself, you can continue to eat." "Then you pay attention to safety." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Xie Sangui''s house and walked towards her own house. Chapter 4750: runaway Chapter 4750: runaway Chapter 4750 Run away from home The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was gloomy. She knew that there would be heavy rain today. It seemed that it would be difficult to implement the n tonight, and she didn''t know if the people over there would cancel the transaction. Forget it, what are you thinking about so much, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, and she doesn''t believe that their luck will be so bad, so today they will definitely return in triumph. After she figured it out, she went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she went downstairs to make breakfast. "Kuu Kou Kou Kou Kou..." Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after making breakfast, and then she heard a knock on the door, so she put the breakfast on the table and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Ma Liu Jinjing standing at the door of her house, so she asked Jin Jing, "Aren''t you going to work today? Why are you free toe to my house?" "Can I go in and talk?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she brought Jin Jing into the room. After Jin Jing entered the room, she poured Jin Jing a ss of water, and then asked Jin Jing, "Have you had breakfast?" "without." "Do you want to have some at my house?" "No, I have no appetite." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t n to have breakfast after hearing Jin Jing''s words, because she knew that if she didn''t enlighten this girl well today, she might not be able to have breakfast at ease. So she looked at Jin Jing and said, "Tell me, why did youe to my house so early in the morning?" "I ran away from home." "Run away from home? What are you doing running away from home?" "It''s not because of my mother. If it wasn''t for her, how could I have left so early in the morning." "Did Mom hit you?" "That''s not true." "Did your mother scold you?" "nor." "Then what are you doing away from home?" "Of course it''s because she keeps urging me to talk about someone, and even wants me to go on a blind date. Tell me, should I leave?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after listening to Jin Jing''s words, because Jin Jing''s situation is verymon in this era, and basically more than 95% of people havee here. So ording to the thinking of people of this era, it would be a bit unreasonable for Jin Jing to run away from home. But from her point of view, it is understandable for Jin Jing to leave, because the arranged life is really depressing, especially marriage. So she didn''t know how to persuade Jin Jing. So she could only say to Jin Jing, "Calm down at my house, and then think about the way forward. After all, you can''t solve any problems by avoiding them." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then shey directly on the sofa. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly seeing Jin Jing like this, then she added two more firewood to the firece, and then went to the dining table and sat down to have breakfast. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she looked in the direction of the sofa, and saw Jin Jing was still lying on the sofa as before, so she packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. After she washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she heard the phone ring, and she went to the phone to answer it. "Hey, you guys, is this Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao''s house?" "Yes, are you...?" "I''m Jin Jing''s mother, I want to ask if Jin Jing is at your house?" "Yes, but she doesn''t want to see you for the time being, so let her stay at my house for a day." "Okay, sorry to trouble you." "No trouble, if there is nothing else, I will hang up. "good." "Then I''ll hang up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly. Chapter 4751: reconciliation Chapter 4751: reconciliation Chapter 4751 Reconciliation After Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, Jin Jing asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is it from my family?" "yes." "They... shouldn''t be angry?" "No, I can only hear nervousness and apprehension from their tone." Jin Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of what they said to her, and suddenly she didn''t want to talk to them anymore. So shey back on the sofa again. "What do you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to persuade Jin Jing, so she asked Jin Jing. "I don''t know, but I will definitely not go to meet someone." "Then you can have a goodmunication with your parents. I think they will definitely listen to what you say given how much they love you." "They won''t, if they can really listen to what I have to say, then I don''t have to run away from home." "Then what are you going to do next? You can''t hide in my house all the time, after all, you have to go to work." "I don''t know either. I can hide for a day. Anyway, I won''t give in to them." "Okay, I''ll clean up your room, you''ll be living in my house from today on." Jin Jing was about to refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought of what her father said in the morning, she couldn''t say the words of rejection, so she let Lu Xiaoxiao help her clean the room. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with a te of sliced apples, and then she heard the phone ringing, so she handed the apples to Jin Jing, and went to the phone to answer the phone. "Hello, I''m Jin Jing''s mother, how is Jin Jing?" "Listen, you can eat and sleep." "That''s good, did Jin Jing say when she will be home?" "No, she ns to live in my house temporarily." "What? She wants to live in your house? Doesn''t she not go home at night?" "Yes, do you want to talk to Jin Jing?" "I... forget it, she probably doesn''t want to hear my voice." After hearing Liu Mei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jing, who was sitting not far away and eavesdropping, and said, "You''re wrong, she should be very willing to hear it." "Is what you said true?" "Naturally, so you want to talk to her?" Liu Mei hesitated for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Yes." "Then wait a moment." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the microphone on the table and walked towards Jin Jing. When she walked in front of Jin Jing, she said to Jin Jing: "Your mother is waiting for you to answer the phone, go quickly." "I." "Don''t refuse, I''m going upstairs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Jin Jing looked at the phone. After a while, she stood up and walked towards the phone. When she walked to the phone, she picked up the receiver and put it to her ear, then whispered a little hello. "I''m sorry Jin Jing, my mother shouldn''t have attacked you in the morning, and your father was also at fault, I will let him apologize to you." "No, as long as he doesn''t let me go to meet someone, otherwise I won''t go home." "Okay, I promise you that I won''t let you meet again, so can you go home now?" "I''ll go backter." "Okay, I''ll pick you upter." "No, I''ll go back by myself." "Then I''ll cook something delicious for you." Okay, I''ll hang up if I have nothing else to do. "You hang up." After hearing Liu Mei''s words, Jin Jing hung up the phone directly, then she yelled excitedly, and went upstairs to find Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4752: Fortunately, plans have changed Chapter 4752: Fortunately, ns have changed Chapter 4752 Fortunately, the n has changed "Don''t be so excited, speak slowly if you have something to say." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Jin Jing when Jin Jing ran in front of her. Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Xiaoxiao, let me tell you, my mother promised me that she will never force me again." "Really? That would be great." "Yeah, it seems that my running away from home this time is still very useful." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression immediately became serious, and then she looked at Jin Jing and said, "Jin Jing, don''t just leave in the future, because it will not only hurt the people who care about you, but also those who care about you." , and puts you in danger. So if you encounter something in the future, you can try tomunicate with your family members. If you really cantmunicate, please call me. In short, you can no longer do the thing of running away from home. " "I see. Actually, I didn''t want to run away from home today. It was at that time that I ran out of the house in a sudden brainstorm, and then I felt ashamed to go home, so I came to your house to find you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after listening to Jin Jing''s words. Fortunately, Jin Jing was just a momentary brain fever. If she really wanted to run away from home to solve the problem, it would really be over. "When will you go home?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jin Jing when she thought that the conflict between Jin Jing and her family had been resolved. "I''ll be back in a while." "You should go back early, so that your parents can worry less." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''ll go home first, and I''ll go to your house to y some other day." "Okay, I''ll take you out." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked downstairs with Jin Jing. When they left the house, they saw that the sky was much darker than before, so she took the umbre hanging on the wall and handed it to Jin Jing, saying, "Take the umbre and call me when you get home." Safety." Jin Jing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took the umbre from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked out of the yard. After she left the courtyard, she waved to Lu Xiaoxiao, then closed the courtyard door from the outside, and walked towards her home. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked corn stubble porridge, and then she heard the phone ring, so she put the corn stubble porridge on the dining table and went to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Jin Jing asked when the phone was connected. "yes." "I have arrived home safely. I will send you the umbre tomorrow. You will be at home tomorrow." "exist." "Then I''ll hang up first, you remember to close the doors and windows, my dad said there will be a heavy rain tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Jin Jing said, and then she hung up the phone. Just when she was about to go to dinner, she heard the phone ringing again, tsk~, it seems that she won''t be able to eat dinner for a while, so she reached out to answer the phone again. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" Xie Sangui asked after talking on the phone. "It''s me, what''s the matter with you?" "The n has changed, and those people have advanced the time." "What time is it?" "Eight thirty in the evening." "I see, I will go to your house to find you before 8:30." "Master Xiao, why don''t you go today." "It''s okay, Zhang Xu and I ran to more dangerous ces before." "Okay, then Chen Guang and I will wait for you at home." "Yes." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Chapter 4753: The Baptism of the Rainstorm Chapter 4753: The Baptism of the Rainstorm Chapter 4753 The original intention of the baptism of the rainstorm The torrential rain came at 7 o''clock in the evening as scheduled. After Lu Xiaoxiao closed all the doors and windows at home, she began to look for a raincoat that could prevent the rainstorm and not exceed this age in the space. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found a raincoat that can be worn in this era from the many raincoats she had hoarded. Unfortunately, the number of these raincoats is too small, there are only twelve sets, and I don''t know if it is enough. use. Forget it, dont think about it so much, she has so much whether its enough or not, as for how they distribute it at that time, its their business. After thinking clearly, Lu Xiaoxiao took a set of raincoats and put them on, and then wrapped the remaining raincoats with cloth, and then she went out and rushed to Xie Sangui''s house. When she came to Xie Sangui''s house, she handed the rough in her hand to Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "There is a house in this bag, you can look at the distribution, if it is not enough, you can only find a way for yourself gone." "Enough is enough, we n to go to ten people tonight, so we need an extra set of raincoats." "Leave the extra set to Zhang Xu, remember to give it to him when the timees." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he took the cloth bag from Lu Xiaoxiao and went to distribute the raincoats. After he allocated the raincoat, he saw that it was almost time, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, it''s almost time, we should start." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then went out with them and rushed towards the destination. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to a mountain in the suburbs, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui, "Are you sure they are trading here? Why do I feel that this ce is particrly unsafe." "They are indeed trading here. The information collected by the few people I sent out is the same. The location is here, so it is impossible to make mistakes." Lu Xiaoxiao still felt uneasy after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, so she said to Xie Sangui: "Be careful in a while, and if you encounter danger, take people away immediately. After all, nothing is more important than life." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he heard the sound of a car, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come on, I''ll take the brothers to the traffic jam first." "be safe." "Yes." Xie Sangui immediately led the people towards the outside of the mountain depression after speaking. When they walked out of the mountain, they saw that the other party''s car had been held up by the trap they had set up, so he and Chen Guang exchanged nces, and immediately led someone to hijack the car. After they fainted everyone in the car, they went to the back of the car and opened the car, and then they saw that the car was full of supplies, and their expressions were not very good. Because these people moved arge market share of ordinary people. Although they also do ck market business, they never touch themon people''s share, because they know that themon people''s share is already small, if they still do it, it will lead to chaos in the entire market, making the shortage of supply even worse. So their stuff has been brought in from outside, so that they can not only make money, but also alleviate the shortage of supply in the market. This is also an original intention they always insist on in the ck market. But these people directly ruined their original intention, how could they not be angry. Chapter 4754: intercepted successfully Chapter 4754: intercepted sessfully Chapter 4754 sessfully intercepted "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xie Sangui and the others standing motionless at the back of the carriage, Lu Xiaoxiao asked them. "It''s okay, but how can we transport these things away?" "Just leave it like this, someone wille and take them awayter." "The person you arranged for?" "No, Zhang Xu arranged it." Xie Sangui and the others understood immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Zhang Xu probably thought that there would be a heavy rain today, so he arranged for someone to pick up the goods for them, otherwise they really would have no way to transport the intercepted items back. The boss is really the boss, he thinks more thoughtful than them, and will not look forward and backward like them, it seems that they still have something to learn. "Let''s go, the rain is getting heavier." Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui and the others. Xie Sangui and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they thought that there were two people in the car, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there are two people in the car, should we take them together?" take away?" "Take it, it''s two lives anyway." "Okay, let''s get them out of the car now." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he led people to the two fainted people on the trailer. After they got him out of the car, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we have dragged him down, we can go back." "You guys go first, I''ll be behind." "Then you pay attention to safety." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he led the people to walk quickly towards the direction of the city. After Xie Sangui and the others walked a certain distance, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the things on the car into the space, and then she chased after Xie Sangui and the others. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the city, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui and the others: "I won''t go back to the ck market with you, I''ll go home first, and I''ll go to the ck market to find you tomorrow morning." "good." "Then I''ll go first, remember to drink **** soup to drive away the cold when you go back." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards home. When she got home, she immediately went into the bathroom and took a hot bath. Then she made herself a cup of brown sugar **** tea and drank it, and then fell asleep under the covers. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the weather outside the window was sunny, and she was in a particrly good mood, so she got up from the bed humming a song, and walked towards the bathroom. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, it was almost eight o''clock, so she changed into clothes suitable for going out, and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she heard a rapid knock on the door, and the knocking speed became faster and faster, so she quickly walked out towards the yard. When she walked to the yard and opened the door, she saw Jin Jing with an anxious face, so she asked her, "What''s the matter? Are you so anxious?" "I''m rushing to work. This is to return your umbre and the breakfast I brought you." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she stuffed the things in her hands into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m off to work, remember to have breakfast." "Understood, drive slowly, don''t hit people." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market after nine o''clock in the morning, and then she saw that Xie Sangui and the others didn''t look very good-looking, so she asked them, "What''s wrong with you?" "We were tricked by the boss of the Chen family." "What do you mean by that?" Xie Sangui didn''t hide anything after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and directly told Lu Xiaoxiao all the news he found out this morning. Chapter 4755: alert vicious eyes Chapter 4755: alert vicious eyes Chapter 4755 Vignt and vicious eyes After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned ck. She never thought that the boss of the Chen family was so cunning that even she was tricked. It seems that the boss of the Chen family has two skills, otherwise Chen Guang would not have been forced into such a miserable situation. It was because they underestimated him that he had the opportunity to trick them. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing for them to be tricked, because the lesson this time not only made them more vignt, but also allowed them to touch each other''s bottom lines, so this wave was worth it. So she directly said to Xie Sangui: "Continue to check their transaction time, and leave the rest alone." "good." "Remember to check it out this time, and don''t make the mistake ofst time, or you will really beughed at." "I see." Xie Sangui walked out of the hall after speaking. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Chen Guang: "I have asked someone to put the thingsst night in the building opposite my house. Remember to take someone there to pick them up at night." "The building opposite you? Isn''t that a haunted house?" "Who told you that the building is a haunted house?" I heard from the neighbors next door that someonemitted suicide in that building a few years ago. "Didn''t die, and that person didn''tmit suicide, she was pushed down from upstairs." "How do you know so clearly?" "Because I saved the murdered person and caught the murderer, so I naturally know, and the house is now under my name, so please pay attention to your wording." "I see, but I''m curious why you bought that house? Obviously you already have a better house than that house." "It''s cheap, I bought that house for only one-third of the price, so you can tell me if it''s worth it." "It''s worth it, it''s quite worth it, even if you don''t have a house, it''s worth buying that piece ofnd." After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Chen Guang, and then he asked Chen Guang: "Why do you think thend is valuable?" Because thend is more expensive than the house in foreign countries, so I think our country will be like this one day. Its a pity that I dont have much money, otherwise I will definitely find a way to get a piece ofnd, and I will definitely make money by then. "Your idea is very good. If you have a fancy ce, tell me, I have money." "you mean." "Gives you ayer of profit." "Okay, this is what you said, don''t regret it then." "I won''t regret it, but you go through the formalities yourself, and I''m only responsible for paying the money." "Understood, when this matter is resolved, I will show you a piece ofnd. I have been looking at that piece ofnd for a long time, but unfortunately I have no money so I haven''t sold it." "Okay, then it''s settled, I''ll go home first if it''s okay." Chen Guang said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he picked up the microphone to contact the owner of thend after Lu Xiaoxiao left. Tell him that he will take someone to see thend in the near future, and ask him to tidy up thend, so that Lu Xiaoxiao will not look down upon it. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than half an hourter, and then she realized that she hadn''t received her martyr''s allowance for several months, so she decided to go and collect her martyr''s allowance today, so as not to forget itter. Just do what you say, Lu Xiaoxiao finds out the martyr''s orphan certificate from the space, puts it in the bag, and goes out with the bag on her back, walking towards the post office. Chapter 4756: Receive subsidies to buy toilet paper Chapter 4756: Receive subsidies to buy toilet paper Chapter 4756 Receiving subsidies to buy toilet paper When she came to the post office, she saw that there was no one in the post office except the staff, which made it easier for her to do business, so she walked directly towards the cash withdrawal window. When she came to the window to withdraw money, she handed the proof to the staff, and then said to him, "I''m here to collect the subsidy." "After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the staff took the certificate from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he opened the certificate to look, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''te to im the subsidy for three months. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why didn''t youe to receive the subsidy in time two months ago?" "I didn''t have time, so I was dyed." "We can''t do this again next time, because it will not only increase our workload, but also make it difficult to verify the amount and personnel of the subsidy." "I know, I will definitelye to pick it up on time next month." Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s sincere attitude, the staff had a much better impression of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he quickly started to help Lu Xiaoxiao apply for subsidies. After he helped Lu Xiaoxiao handle the subsidy, he handed the money ticket and certificate to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You put away the things and don''t let others see them, so as not to mess with them in time." Come to unnecessary trouble." "I see, thank you for reminding me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put all the money and certificates into her bag, and then she walked towards the outside of the post office. When she left the post office, she thought that the paper at home was running out. If she lived alone, then she didnt need to buy paper at all, because she had plenty of paper in her space. But there were frequent guests at home, plus Zhang Xu, so she had to buy paper from this era, so she walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she saw a long queue at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative. It seems that the supply and marketing cooperative has something good to sell today, otherwise there would not be a long queue. It''s just that I don''t know what the supply and marketing agency sells. Why don''t she go to the front and have a look? But before she squeezed to the front, she saw two auntsing out of the supply and marketing cooperative carrying fish. It seemed that she didn''t need to look at it, so she stood there and listened to the two aunts talking. "Hey~ Today''s fish is really good. Look at the meat, it''s a pity that each person can only buy one, otherwise I will definitely buy two and go home and eat slowly." "You think you''re the only one with this thought, so don''t think about it. If you can buy one, it''s all burning incense. Didn''t you see that there are so many people queuing up?" "That''s right, let''s go, let''s go home and kill the fish, otherwise the fish will not be fresh after a long time" "Okay, my good grandson must be happy to see this fish." "my home." Lu Xiaoxiao turned her attention away from the two aunts after they walked away, and walked into the supply and marketing cooperative. When she walked to the paper counter, she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, please bring me three rolls of toilet paper." "It''s thirty cents in total, plus an industrial voucher." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the money ticket from her bag and handed it to the salesperson. After she stuffed the paper into the bag, she turned around and walked outside the supply and marketing cooperative. When she left the supply and marketing cooperative, she looked at the time, and saw that it was past ten o''clock, and it would be eleven o''clock when she got home. Including the cooking time, it would be twelve o''clock before she could eat . So she decided to eat out at noon today, so she turned and walked towards the state-run restaurant. Chapter 4757: come again Chapter 4757:e again When she came to the state-run restaurant, she saw that there were a lot of people eating in the state-run restaurant, and every table was full of people. It seemed that she couldn''t eat at the state-run restaurant today. So she used the cover of her bag to take out two lunch boxes from the space, and walked towards the order window. When she walked to the order window, she said to the waiter, "I want a piece of braised pork and a piece of braised fish, please help me pack the dishes into the lunch box." "A total of two yuan and thirty cents plus a catty of meat tickets." After hearing what the waiter said, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the money ticket to the waiter, then took the number te for picking up the food from the waiter, and walked to the window for picking up the food to wait for the food. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling the number on her number te, so she handed the number te to the waiter at the food pick-up window, then took the lunch box from the waiter, and walked outside the state-run restaurant. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first put the lunch box in her hand on the table, and then went into the kitchen to wash her hands. After she washed her hands and came out of the kitchen, she walked to the dining table and sat down, then took out a bowl of rice from the space, and ate with the ordered vegetables. After more than ten minutes, the lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had only eaten one-third of the braised pork and braised fish, so she put the remaining two-thirds into the space, and then she packed up the dishes Go to the kitchen to clean. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Lu Xiaoxiao just washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, and then she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the courtyard door to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw the dusty Liu Biao standing at the courtyard gate, and she asked Liu Biao, "Didn''t you say you went to the sports car? Why are you free toe to my ce?" "Now is the return trip, so I have a few hours to stay in Beijing." "Come on in, have you had lunch yet?" "not yet." "I''ll serve you a meal, but I can only eat the leftovers from my lunch." "It''s okay, as long as you can eat it naturally, I''m not picky." "Wait." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After a while, she came out of the kitchen with a bowl of rice and two lunch boxes. Then she put the rice and lunch boxes on the table, and said to Liu Biao, "Come and eat." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked to the dining table and sat down to eat. After seven or eight minutes, Liu Biao finished his lunch, and then he saw that the braised pork and braised fish were basically eaten by him, and suddenly he only felt his face get hot. Fortunately, he came across some good things in the sports car this time, and when he leavester, he can give some of the good things he got to Lu Xiaoxiao, which should be enough for the meal. After thinking it over, Liu Biao felt that the burden on his heart was a little lighter, so he packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. After he washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the sofa: "Master Xiao, do you have time now?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "There is something I want to talk to you face to face." "Okay,e and sit." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked towards the sofa. When he sat on the sofa, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, did Second Sister call you?" "Called, not only did she call me, she also told me about the rtionship between you." Chapter 4758: heart for heart Chapter 4758: heart for heart After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao felt very nervous, and then he stuttered and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you think my second sister and I are having fun?" "What do you think?" "I...I don''t know." "You don''t know? You don''t know and you still go to tease the second sister, why are you at ease?" "No, that''s not what I meant. What I mean is that I don''t know if I am worthy of the second sister, but I really want to live with the second sister." "So you mean that you are afraid that you are not good enough for the second sister, so youe to ask me?" "Um." After hearing Liu Biao''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, because outsiders can''t intervene in emotional matters, so she could only say to Liu Biao: "If you really like the second sister to the point that she won''t marry you , then you should treat her well, the second sister is not a cold-hearted person, if she feels your sincerity, she will definitely ept you." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Biao felt a sense of enlightenment. It seemed that he was the one who got stuck before, and didn''t even think about such a simple question. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I know, I will treat my second sister well from today on, just like you said, as long as I treat my second sister sincerely, then she will definitely feel my love." sincere." "It''s good if you can figure it out. I have something for my second sister. You can bring it to her for me." "good." "Then just wait for me, I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. When she came down from upstairs, she had a package in her hand, and then she handed the package to Liu Biao and said, "Help me take this package to Second Sister, saying it is a little gadget I gave her. , let her y with it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao said hello, then she took the package from Lu Xiaoxiao, took out an oiled paper package from her pocket, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this is my I bought a few of the little things I traded with people on the road because they looked pretty." "what?" "Pearl, but this pearl is different from the white pearls we have seen before. Its color is purple, and it is very beautiful." After listening to Liu Biao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the oiled paper bag, and then saw six round purple pearls lying on the oiled paper, which made her stunned for a moment. If she was not mistaken, the purple pearls were very simr to the Edison she had seen before, so where did Liu Biao get these pearls? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while but couldn''t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking about it and asked Liu Biao directly, "Who did you exchange your pearls with?" "It''s really a change with someone on the road. When we opened the door and passed an alley, we saw someone in the alley changing this, and there were quite a few people changing it, so we went in to change it." "I see. If you still have pearls in your hand, keep them well and don''t give them to others. It may be difficult to buy them in the future." Liu Biao nodded after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and at the same time secretly decided in his heart that he must collect the remaining pearls after returning home. When she and his second sister get married, he will save the money he saved and Give the pearls to the second sister together, I think the second sister will be very happy. "What are youughing at?" Seeing Liu Biao suddenlyughing, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Biao. Chapter 4759: whack-a-mole anti-calculation Chapter 4759: whack-a-mole anti-calction "Noughing, it''s almost time, I should go." "Be careful on the road, and call me when you get home." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and walked towards the agreed ce. "Master Xiao, who was that person just now?" Xie Sangui and Chen Guang just got out of the car when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the house to send someone away, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Liu Biao and Chen Guang know each other." "Why did hee to Beijing?" "I ran a long distance and passed through Beijing, so I came to see me." "I didn''t expect him to be kind and repayable." "He is really good, but it is a pity that hecked correct guidance when he was young, which made him miss many opportunities." "If you lose, you will gain. If he didn''t miss those opportunities, he would also meet you." "It''s true, life is like this, who can tell. By the way, what are you doing at my house at this time? " "Let''s talk in the room." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she turned and walked into the house. After she entered the room, she poured a ss of water for Xie Sangui and Chen Guang each, and said, "Let''s talk now." "Yes." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he told Lu Xiaoxiao their intention ofing. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and then she said: "Your idea of dredging from the bottom of the pot is very good, but in what name are you going to return those things?" "The boss said he has a solution, as long as we ship the things to the ce he designated." "Then you guys transport the things to the ce designated by Zhang Xu. Anyway, we don''tck those things, so it''s better to let those things flow into the market normally." Xie Sangui and Chen Guang nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then Xie Sangui said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I found out that at nine o''clock tonight, there is a carriage carrying the goods of the boss of the Chen family. , shall we rob it?" "Yes, from today on we will focus on robbing the goods of the boss of the Chen family, and rob as much as possible. Isn''t he good at calcting people? I''ll let him do the calction this time and see what he can calcte." Xie Sangui and Chen Guang couldn''t help bing excited when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they rubbed their hands together and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then let''s rob the goods in the carriage at night, and then transport the things here." "No, you guyse directly to transport the things here at night, as for the goods in the carriage, I will rob them." "you?" "Yes, because I''m the only one who can remove things without anyone noticing without disturbing anyone, so the boss of the Chen family can''t find fault with us." "Okay, I will write down the detailed information for you in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he thought of the things next door, so she exined to Xie Sangui and Chen Guang: "When you move things at night, be quiet, if you are identally discovered Now, you just say that the owner of the house asked you to remove the furniture in the house overnight, so as to dissuade others from prying eyes, remember?" "remember." "Since you have remembered, you can go about your business." Xie Sangui and Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they got up and walked out of the house. Chapter 4760: The confidence of a woman who is in charge of herself Chapter 4760: The confidence of a woman who is in charge of herself After Xie Sangui and Chen Guang left, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the receiver and called Liu Ermei. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Li Qianjin picked up the phone when he heard the phone ring. "In Director Li, I am Lu Xiaoxiao." "So it''s Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, what can you do for me?" "I''m not looking for you. I want to use the phone in the office to find Liu Ermei. I don''t know if it''s convenient." "Of course it''s convenient, I just have to go to a meeting." "Then trouble Director Li." "No trouble, I''ll call someone for you right away." After Li Jinjin finished speaking, he picked up the materials that would be used in the meeting and walked out of the office. When she left the office, she said to Second Sister Liu who was busy sitting on the desk: "Comrade Liu,e into the office to answer the phone." Second Sister Liu was taken aback when she heard what Li Qianjin said, then she immediately stood up and said to Li Qianjin, "Okay." Then she left after Li Qianjin left, and Liu quickly walked towards Li Qianjin''s office. When she entered Li Qianjin''s office, she went to the phone, picked up the receiver, and asked, "Is that you, Xiaoxiao?" "it''s me." "Why did you remember to call me today?" "Liu Biao came to my house again today." "Why did he go to you?" "Ask me something about the rtionship between you. He feels that he is not good enough for you, so he wants to ask me whether I should be with you." "Then how did you answer him?" "I didn''t say anything. This is a matter between you, so you should decide for yourself. As for whether you deserve it or not, it''s not up to me. It depends on you." Second Sister Liu was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, my parents are very optimistic about Liu Biao. They said that although Liu Biao is a little older, he is very reliable. So they hope that I can marry Liu Biao, so that my life will be easier in the future." "That''s your parents'' opinion. Whether you marry Liu Biao is up to you. If you don''t yearn for love so much, you can listen to your parents. After all, your parents will not harm you." "I see, I will think about it carefully. Anyway, even if I promise to marry Liu Biao, I won''t marry so early, because I haven''t graduated as a teacher yet, so I don''t want to dy my learning of crafts because of other things." "The world is sober, and women should be like this. Whether you marry or not, you must have the ability to support yourself, so that you will have enough confidence to deal with men when they make mistakes." "I think so too, so now I just want to learn the craft well. If I can, I will also go to Beijing to find you and Yuanyuan." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei mentioning Zhang Yuanyuan, she thought that she hadn''t told Liu Ermei about Zhang Yuanyuan''s childbirth. So she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, Yuanyuan gave birth to twin boys." "Really? Why is it so fast?" "Of course it is true. Zhang Yuanyuan will be able to give birth in one week." "Isn''t the full moon wine going to be held soon?" "That''s right, but Yuanyuan doesn''t n to make a big deal, she just ns to have a meal with close people." "It''s good, it saves money and hassle, the only possibility is that I can''t go to Beijing, otherwise I will hug those two children in person." "There will be opportunities in the future. If there is nothing else, I will hang up first, otherwise you will be the gossip in the office if you continue to chat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu realized that they were on the phone, so she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up and hang up, remember to give each of Yuanyuan''s children six dors for me, to make it auspicious. " "Understood, then I''ll hang up." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Chapter 4761: beyond cognition Chapter 4761: beyond cognition After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao changed into clothes suitable for nighttime activities and came down from upstairs, and then she saw Chen Guang and Xie Sangui sitting on the sofa in her house. So she asked both of them, "Can we go now?" "It''s almost there, but Master Xiao, are you sure you want to go alone?" "Of course I''m sure, give me the details." Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s attitude was so firm, he knew that he couldn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, so he handed Lu Xiaoxiao the detailed information. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the detailed information Xie Sangui handed him, she sat on the sofa and looked at it seriously After she finished reading the information, she handed the information back to Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "I have memorized everything that should be remembered, so I will set off first." "Wait, you take this." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he took out a wooden box from his belt and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the wooden bin Chen Guang handed her and shook her head. Then, using her body to cover up, she reached behind her back and took out two wooden bins equipped with silencers. Opened his mouth again and said to Chen Guang: "This is enough for me." "be safe." "Don''t worry, I will definitelye back triumphantly, remember to treat me to roast duck, that is my favorite." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house without looking back. Xie Sangui recovered from his thoughts after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then he asked Chen Guang in a trembling voice: "Could it be the real thing you''re holding?" "What do you think?" "real?" "Of course, otherwise what would we do with it?" Xie Sangui felt that my life was over after hearing what Chen Guang said. It took him a while to recover, and then he looked at Chen Guang and said, "Have you always yed so big?" "What''s wrong with this, if this is called ying too much, then we probably have to drink the northwest wind. Also, don''t look at Master Xiao''s thin arms and legs, but her strength is beyond ourparison. Otherwise, how do you think Master Xiao got his nickname. " Xie Sangui couldn''t help taking a breath after listening to Chen Guang''s words, and then he began to recall in his mind whether he had offended Lu Xiaoxiao. After he recalled it, he found that he had never offended Lu Xiaoxiao, which made him heave a sigh of relief. Then he put his arm around Chen Guang''s shoulders, and the brother and sister said to Chen Guang: "From now on, we are blood brothers. Although I am not good at fighting, my ability to make money is still good. So I ask the little brother to take care of the big brother in the future, and the big brother will definitely give you more pocket money when the timees. " "Don''t worry big brother, I will definitely protect you a lot in the future, so don''t forget your promise to give me some pocket money." "I will never forget." Chen Guang smiled with satisfaction after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then he looked at the time and saw that it was almost time, so he said to Xie Sangui: "It''s almost time, let''s go to that house." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he went out with Chen Guang and walked towards the opposite house. When they came to the house opposite, they saw that the things in the house were basically emptied, leaving only a pile of supplies piled up in the living room in Wuxi. So the two of them quickly sorted and put away the things, and began to move these things to the car. Chapter 4762: different goods Chapter 4762: different goods At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the ce where the train slowed down before it stopped, and then she found a better leverage point, and stood there waiting for the train to arrive. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the roar of the train after another, and then she knew that the train wasing, so she gathered her energy and prepared to jump on the train with her strength. "Eating madly... woo...." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the lotive in her sight, she immediately used her strength to get on the train, and then quickly ran towards the rear of the train. When she ran to the car where the goods were stored, she jumped to the junction of the train cars and looked into the car. Then she saw that there was nothing in the carriage except the wooden box, so she took out the sound-absorbing wooden box and broke the lock, then opened the door and jumped into the carriage. The action was done in one go without disturbing anyone. "Strange... Could it be my illusion?" Lu Xiaoxiao noticed several weak breaths not long after jumping into the carriage, so she scratched her head in doubt and said. Just as she was about to check those wooden boxes, she heard footsteps approaching them, and she immediately hid behind a row of wooden boxes. "I said it''s fine, why are you always suspicious." The fat man walked into the carriage and saw that the carriage was still the same as before, and he said to the thin man dissatisfied. The thin man frowned slightly when he heard the fat man''s words, and then said: "The goods this time are very important, and they arepletely different from before, so we must be careful, otherwise we will probably die when we go back." The fat man stopped talking after hearing what the thin man said, because he knew in his heart that what the thin man said was the truth, so he said to the thin man, "I see, let''s check it every ten minutes from now on." "No, once every five minutes." "Then you might as well just stay here." "Of course I would if I could." The fat man took a deep breath after hearing the thin man''s words, and then said, "Eight minutes, wee here every eight minutes, and we can onlye here one person at a time, otherwise we will attract the attention of others." The thin man frowned when he heard the fat man''s words. After a while, he said, "Okay, just follow what you said. Anyway, there are not many trainsing in." "Then let''s go back now." "Okay." After the thin man finished speaking, he left the carriage with the fat man. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go out immediately after the two of them left the carriage, because she didn''t know if they would fight back, so she walked out from behind the wooden box two minutes after they left, and then she met A pair of ck grape-like eyes scared her back several times. When she stabilized her emotions and looked towards the wooden box again, she saw that pair of ck grape-like eyes were still looking at her, so she boldly walked towards the wooden box. When she came to the wooden box, she asked in a low voice, "Are you human? If so, blink twice." Ou Xingxing blinked his eyes twice quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then looked straight at Lu Xiaoxiao again. Lu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes twice when she saw the pair of ck grapes, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as there were people in the box. So she looked at the lock on the box, and seeing that it was the mostmon kind, she stretched out her hand to hold the lock, and destroyed the lock with another force. Then she opened the wooden box, and saw a little boy about seven or eight years old lying in the wooden box. So she immediately took the little boy out of the box. Chapter 4763: smart kid Chapter 4763: smart kid Then she knelt down and said to the child, if you dont want to die, just be obedient, otherwise even I cant save you. Ou Xingxing nodded quickly when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then obediently stood where he was. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the child was so obedient, she smiled with satisfaction, then she closed the box again, then took out a new lock from the space under the cover of her pocket to lock it, then lifted the little boy and walked towards the back of the wooden box . When she took the little boy to hide behind the wooden box, she said to the little boy, "I''ll take off the gag in a moment, please remember not to make a sound, or I will put you in the wooden box again. " Ou Xingxing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then blinked twice, and told Lu Xiaoxiao that he would never speak. After Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning conveyed by the child''s eyes, she stretched out her hand and took down the piece of cloth that was covering the child''s mouth. Then she saw that the child really didn''t speak, so she threw the piece of cloth on the ground with confidence. Then she asked the child, "What''s your name?" "Xingxing, Ou Xingxing." "Why are you put in a box?" "Caught by someone." "Where is your home?" "Guangzhou Province." "Are the other boxes filled with children too?" "I don''t know, I just woke up." After hearing Ou Xingxing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao just wanted to praise Ou Xingxing for being smart, and for being so clear in this situation, but before he could say anything, she heard footsteps, so she immediately shut her mouth Close it, then reach out to cover Ou Xingxing''s mouth. "It''s still the same as before. The train will arrive at the station in a few minutes. We don''t need toe over again, so as not to attract others'' attention. At that time, the goods in the carriage will not be so easy to unload." The thin man nodded after hearing what the fat man said, then he turned and left with the fat man. After the two of them left, Lu Xiaoxiao took her hand away from Ou Xingxing''s mouth, and then she asked Ou Xingxing, "Are you brave?" "big." "Are you afraid to go back into that wooden box again?" "I''m afraid, but if I can help my sister, I''m willing to go back again." After hearing Ou Xingxing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed Ou Xingxing''s dirty hair, and then said to Ou Xingxing: "My sister is worried that the other boxes contain children like you, so there is no way to save you alone." Walk. But dont worry, since my sister can save you once, she can save you a second time, so in order to rescue those children who were kidnapped like you, lets work together once, shall we? " "good." "Then you will take this bag of flour and lie back in the box for a while, and then secretly sprinkle the flour out of the cracks in the box, so that I can follow the flour to find you and rescue you all." Ou Xingxing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then reached out to take the flour that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to send her back to the wooden box. Lu Xiaoxiao felt very ufortable seeing such a sensible Ou Xingxing, so she took out a fruit candy from her pocket and stuffed it into Ou Xingxing''s mouth, and then said to Ou Xingxing: "My sister will treat you to a big meal tomorrow." "Thank you sister." "It''s too early to thank you now. It''s toote to say thanks after eating a big meal. I''ll send you back to the box now." Ou Xingxing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he let Lu Xiaoxiao send him back to the box. Chapter 4764: Rescue (1) Chapter 4764: Rescue (1) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of footsteps approaching, and she knew that the two wereing, so she quickly opened the door of the carriage, and returned to the junction of the carriages to stand still. "Did you hear anything just now?" The thin man asked the fat man when he entered the carriage. "No, don''t be suspicious anymore, this is the stop, what can go wrong." The thin man thought about it after hearing what the fat man said, so he didn''t bother to count the number of wooden boxes with the fat man anymore. After they finished counting the number of wooden boxes, they saw that none of them were missing, which made them both heave a sigh of relief. Then the fat man began toin: "What are you talking about, they used to send 20 children a year, but now they send children once every four months. If this continues, where are we going to get them so many children? Not to mention they want boys." "Say a few words less, or if they hear you, you might not be able to see the sun of tomorrow." The fat man shrank his neck in shock when he heard the thin man''s words, and then he saw that the train had already stopped on the tform, so he said to the thin man: "It''s time to hand over, remember to register the quantity, so as not to be like the previous time." , it must be said that we will send one less." "Understood, you go down and hand over to them, I am looking at the wooden box in the carriage." "Okay." After the fat man finished speaking, he opened the door of the carriage and walked under the carriage. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Fatty and the others leaving with twenty wooden boxes and several people. She immediately took out a pure ck mask from the space and put it on, then followed them towards the train station. go. When she got out of the train station, she saw Fatty and the others leaving in a car. Fortunately, she was also running very fast while practicing the exercises, so she followed the car leisurely. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the car parked at the gate of arge yard. Unfortunately, there were a lot of people on the other side, and she couldn''t get too close, so she could only stand under the big tree not far away and watch them put the wood on the ground. The boxes were moved into the yard. A few minutester, after Fatty and the others moved all the wooden boxes into Willing, they told the person in charge of the yard about the situation of the "goods" this time, and then they left Willing directly and walked towards the state-run hotel. After one o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no movement in the yard, so she knew that everyone in the yard was asleep, so she turned over and went into the yard, and walked towards the room with the heaviest breathing. When she walked to the door of that room, she saw two people in the room were sleeping soundly on the table, so she added some ingredients to them, and then walked towards the room where the boxes were ced. When she broke the lock on the door of that room, she opened the door and went into the room, and then she saw twenty boxes neatly ced on the ground, and a bloodthirsty light shed in her eyes. So she quickly locked the door again, stepped out of the yard, and rushed towards Xie Sangui''s house. When she came to Xie Sangui''s house, she said to Xie Sangui who was sitting on a stool drinking tea: "Take me to your study." Xie Sangui just wanted to ask what''s wrong after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but before he could say anything, he met Lu Xiaoxiao''s bloodthirsty eyes. Followed Lu Xiaoxiao to his study. Chapter 4765: Rescue (2) Chapter 4765: Rescue (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao entered Xie Sangui''s study, she directly picked up the microphone on the table and dialed. "Hey, who are you looking for?" Gray Cat asked after the phone rang. "I''m looking for Zhang Xu, is he there?" "The boss is training neers, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s urgent, you go and ask Zhang Xu to answer the phone immediately." The gray cat said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he ran out of the office immediately after hanging up the phone. A few minutester, the gray cat ran to the ce where Zhang Xu was training the neers, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, Master Xiao called you, I heard her tone was very strange, so you should go and call him back." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then he asked Scorpion to continue training the neers, and then he quickly ran towards the office. When he ran into the office, he just heard the phone ring, so he didn''t even have time to catch his breath, so he answered the phone. "Hi, I''m Zhang Xu." "I see, are you free now? I need your help." "I''m free, what are you talking about?" I discovered a major abduction case. Twenty abducted children are locked up in a courtyard. I overheard the conversations of those traffickers. This is not the first time they have abducted so many children. So I want you to bring someone to support me in rescuing those children, and find out the people behind the scenes by the way. " "How many people do you need?" "Fifty." "I''ll take someone to find you right away." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at Xie Sangui''s house." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu told the little girl not to worry, and waited for him to find her with peace of mind, and then he hung up the phone. Turning back to the gray cat, he said, "Go to Qilin and Xung and transfer 25 people each, and then go to Xie Sangui''s house with me." The gray cat said yes after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he transferred someone. "Master Xiao, are what you said just now true?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao after recovering from the shock. "Of course it is true, and those twenty abducted children are the goods you asked me to cut off." "What? Those children are goods? Isn''t the boss of the Chen family the leader of the traffickers?" "I don''t know, but this matter has nothing to do with him." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui was so disgusted with the boss of the Chen family, and then asked him to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is there anything I can help you with?" "Not yet, but after those children are rescued, I want you to help take care of them for a day." "No problem, although I don''t know how to take care of children, but I have something to eat, so taking care of them shouldn''t be a problem." "Then thank you for your hard work, let''s go back to the lobby and wait for someone." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao left the study and walked towards the hall. When they returned to the hall, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang staring at her curiously, so she said to Xie Sangui: "You and Chen Guang exin." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he pulled Chen Guang aside, and told Chen Guang about the goods turned into trafficked children. After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Chen Guang was trembling with anger, then he clenched his fists and said, "How dare he... how dare he..." "Are you okay?" Seeing Chen Guang''s excitement, Xie Sangui immediately asked Chen Guang. Chapter 4766: Rescue (3) Chapter 4766: Rescue (3) "I''m fine, I''m going to find him now and let him release those innocent children." "Don''t go, because it''s useless if you go. It''s not the first time they have done this, so if you go, you will only startle the enemy, and it will not have any effect." Chen Guang didn''t know what to do after hearing Xie Sangui''s words. At the same time, he especially hated his ipetence. If it wasn''t for his ipetence, how could those people not take it seriously. Thinking of this, Chen Guang became decadent. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Guang''s decadent look and didn''t know how tofort him, because a person needs to go through a lot of things to be strong, otherwise, how could someone say that growth requires a price. So this time she has to let Chen Guang figure it out by himself, otherwise she blindly enlightens him and helps him not to help him, but to harm him. After more than ten minutes, Chen Guang finally got out of the decadent mood, and then she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I want to catch that beast myself, but my force value is too weak, so I hope you He can help me in critical moments." "No problem, if you can sessfully solve this matter this time, I will give you a big gift, which can be regarded as a unique reward for you." Chen Guang''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have anything bad in his hands, so he had to settle the matter properly this time no matter what. Lu Xiaoxiao was very relieved to see that Chen Guang had rekindled his fighting spirit, because it meant that Chen Guang had taken an important step in his life. As long as he could solve this matter smoothly, he would be able to gain a lot from it, and The things he harvested can trigger his rapid growth. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and patted Chen Guang''s shoulder, and said to Chen Guang, "Come on, I''m optimistic about you." "I am also optimistic about you. If you need help in a while, just say that I have no other skills, but the ability to make money and my younger brother are notcking, so you must not be polite to me." Chen Guang nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be polite to you." An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car''s engine, and then she said to Chen Guang and Xie Sangui: "It should be Zhang Xu and the others who came. Let''s go out and discuss how to save people in the car." Chen Guang and Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they opened the courtyard door, they saw Zhang Xu jumping out of the car, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Is there any space at the front of the car?" "have." "Can a few of us sit on it?" "Can." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Chen Guang and Xie Sangui to get in the car first, and she also went around to the other side of the car and sat directly in the co-pilot''s seat. After she sat down, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the others?" "They are all on standby at the entrance of the city." "Then let''s meet them first, and then talk about saving people." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he started the car and drove towards the entrance of the city. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the city, and then he asked the little girl, "Where are those children locked up?" "In that haunted house east of the Old Town." Chapter 4767: Rescue (4) Chapter 4767: Rescue (4) Zhang Xu''s eyes flickered after listening to the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl again: "Go by car or on foot." "Leave ten people to drive to the outskirts of the old city, and we will walk there, otherwise those people will be surprised." "Okay, I''ll let the gray cat make arrangements." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went to the gray cat. A few minutester, Zhang Xu returned to the little girl, and then he said to the little girl, "We can go." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led Zhang Xu and the others towards the old city. When she walked to the entrance of the old city, she said to Zhang Xu: "Let them divide into several teams and follow us secretly, otherwise it will be too ostentatious." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he gestured to the gray cat and the others, and told the little girl to move on. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao led Zhang Xu towards the haunted house without saying a word. When she came to the backyard of the ghost house, she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll go in and have a look first, you wait outside." "I''ll go in with you." "No, I''ve already gone in once, so you don''t have to worry about me disturbing the people inside." "I know, but I still have to go in, otherwise I won''t be able to n to save people for a while." "Okay, remember to follow me after you go in." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she jumped up, and then she was already in the yard. Zhang Xu was a little helpless when he saw the little girl''s neat movement over the wall. It seems that the little girl has been over the wall before, otherwise the movements would not be so skillful. It seems that he needs to find a time to have a good talk with the little girl. After all, she is a big girl now, and she is different from before. She can''t always climb over the wall in front of so many people, which will not affect her well. "Why don''t youe in?" Seeing that Zhang Xu hadn''t turned into the courtyard for a long time, Lu Xiaoxiao climbed up the courtyard wall and asked Zhang Xu in a low voice. "Come right away, get off quickly." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao groaned, and then she rolled over and got off the courtyard wall. Zhang Xu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the little girl going down the courtyard wall, and then he turned over and entered the courtyard like the little girl. "We went over there, there is a blind spot, and it is not easy for the guards in the front yard to find us." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu entered the yard. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he and the little girl walked towards the blind corner. When they reached the corner, they heard someone talking in the front yard, so they immediately held their breath and listened carefully to what they said. "Sixth, what do you mean by that one? It was clearly agreed before that he would take the goods away when they arrived, but now he says he will store the goods for us for a few days. Isn''t he sincerely looking for trouble for us?" The sixth child frowned involuntarily when he heard Xiao Yi''s words, and then he thought of the rumors he heard a few days ago, so he said to Xiao Yi: "That guy is in trouble, so he probably doesn''t have the mood to y gone." "He is not in the mood and we will suffer ordingly. You must know that in our business, you tie your head to your belt, and if the goods stay in our hands for a day, we will have an extra risk. So I''m going to have them get rid of the shipment today anyway, or I''ll just sell the batch to someone else. " "Don''t be impulsive, his status is unusual, and we can''t provoke him." Chapter 4768: Opportunity to plan to betray Chapter 4768: Opportunity to n to betray "Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, didn''t you say that he is in trouble now, so we can take the opportunity to knock him off, and then just leave here and start a new life in a ce where no one knows us. After all, we are not young anymore, we cant live like this anymore, otherwise our family will really end if we disappear one day. " Lao Liu was moved when he heard Xiao Yi''s words. After all, he is 27 years old this year. If this continues, his lineage may really be cut off. So he thought about it for a while, and said to Xiaodao: "Let''s go find out when it''s dawn. If that person is really in big trouble and can''t get out, then we will do as you say." Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up when he heard Lao Liu''s words, because he didn''t expect Lao Liu to agree this time, so he hurriedly said to Lao Liu: "Don''t worry, I will definitely inquire this time, and I will definitely not Wrong." "Okay, you go to the house to rest first, and I will rest during the day." Lao Liu said hello after hearing Xiao Yi''s words, then he turned and walked into the house, and the yard also returned to calm. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had heard all she needed to hear, so she whispered to Zhang Xu: "Let''s leave here first." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl returned the same way. "How''s the situation? When can we start saving people?" Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu when they came out of the yard. "Leave a few people here to guard, and all the others will return to the base in the city to stand by." "Yes." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat went to make arrangements without saying a word. After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go back too." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to Xie Sangui''s house, and then she said to Chen Guang, "Chen Guang, can you survive going back to your home?" "Of course, although I don''t like them, they don''t dare to do anything to me, because I have something they want in my hand, and they won''t do anything to me until they get that thing . After hearing what Chen Guang said, Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved, and then she said to Chen Guang: "Go back to Chen''s house in a while and help me keep an eye on the boss of Chen''s family. It''s best to make him anxious, so that we can Opportunities are all over the ce. Chen Guang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I''m a professional at **** people off. cooked." "That would be even better, so that it is not easy to arouse his suspicion." "He wouldn''t doubt me at all, because I was a waste in his eyes, so he was very relieved of me, otherwise he wouldn''t send someone to mess with me when I hid in Harbin." After listening to Chen Guang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. It seems that Chen Guang was really angry before. No wonder he didn''t even want to go home, and she wouldn''t go back if she was. But now its better, as long as Chen Guang can pull down the boss of the Chen family, then Chen Guang will have a seat in the Chen family, and the old man of the Chen family will be discharged from the hospital soon, Chen Guangs position will be even more stable. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao is really envious of Chen Guang''s luck. The opportunities are presented to him one by one, and he hase to the end of all his hardships. The hardships of the previous ten years were not in vain. Chapter 4769: Dont make arrangements Chapter 4769: Don''t make arrangements "Master Xiao, why didn''t you let us take the child out just now?" Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao arranged for Chen Guang. "Because the people under the boss of the Chen family want to turn against the water, I naturally want them to fight, so that we canpletely break down the line of child abduction and trafficking, so that more children will not be persecuted by them." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui couldn''t help giving Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. Now hepletely understands why the gray cats and the others would obey Lu Xiaoxiao like this, because he now also treats Lu Xiaoxiao from the bottom of his heart. Xiaoxiao was convinced. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao has no idea what Xie Sangui is thinking, because she is really thinking about how to arrange the next thing. Then she realized that the next thing was not something she could worry about at all, so she turned around and looked at Zhang Xu and said, "The next thing will be left to you." "good." "Then I''ll go home and rest first, remember to eat." "I''ll take you back." "No, I can go back by myself. You should arrange the next thing here. By the way, take advantage of this opportunity to catch a few more big fish. After all, this kind of opportunity doesn''te every day, so don''t miss it. opportunity." Zhang Xu couldn''t helpughing when he heard the little girl''s words, he didn''t expect the little girl to guess his thoughts, so he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then said to the little girl: "Be careful. " "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Xie Sangui''s house and walked towards her own home. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu said to the gray cat: "Go and check the people who are close to the boss of the Chen family to see if they have participated in this matter. Deal with them directly, and if not, give them to others." The gray cat nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he left to investigate the affairs of those people. Xie Sangui saw that everyone was busy and he was the only one with nothing to do, so he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, why don''t I have any work to do?" "Yes, you have increased your shipments in the past few days and lowered the price by two-fifths to suppress the ck market over there." "Is this not good, because now the ck market is being cracked down, I am afraid that too much shipment will cause dissatisfaction among those people and hit us." "No, they are busy with other things recently, and they don''t have time to manage the ck market for the time being. Otherwise, how dare the boss of the Chen family sell goods desperately and fight a price war with you." Xie Sangui immediately reacted after listening to Chen Guang''s words, and then he couldn''t help but secretly scolded the boss of the Chen family for being cunning, making him miss the opportunity to make money in vain. But he won''t be proud for long, the things he did are enough for him to die a hundred times, so he doesn''t have to envy him. Because it won''t be long before he can dominate the ck market. Thinking of this, Xie Sangui couldn''t help but smile triumphantly, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, now the goods in the ck market are all supplied by Master Xiao, do you know where she got so many goods from?" "I don''t know, but I advise you not to inquire, or if you offend her, you don''t want to have the goods anymore, because she is not short of money. If you weren''t working under my hands, then she wouldn''t supply you with the goods at all, because I think you know how good her goods are. " Chapter 4770: Oolong incident Chapter 4770: Oolong incident After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Xie Sangui immediately suppressed the small thoughts in his heart, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I know I was wrong, and I will not mention this matter again in the future." "Only this once, the next time will not vite thew." "yes." The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she looked at the rm clock and saw that it was past ten o''clock. She didn''t expect that she would sleep for almost nine hours, which was really long enough. Then she thought that she hadn''t seen Zhang Yuanyuan and Aunt Fu Bofu for many days, so she decided to go and see them today. As for her five masters who were busier than each other, even if she wanted to see them, there was a high probability that she would see them. less than human. So she can only wait for them to take the initiative to contact her. After noon, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the dishes and went upstairs to change into clothes suitable for going out. Then she took the pastry and two pig''s trotters and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was eating with a baby in her arms, so she put the things she was carrying on the table, and took the baby from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hands. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You can eat, I will hold the baby for you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she ate faster. After she finished her meal, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you free toe to my house today?" "I''m not thinking about it, I haven''t been to your house for a long time, so I came to your house to see you." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help sighing after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words: "Having children is really different from not having children. I used to think that having children would make me tired, and it wouldn''t affect me. But now I understand that having a child is equivalent to losing all the time that belongs to me. Every day, besides being around the child, I am around the child, which really exhausts me. " After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how tofort Zhang Yuanyuan, because she had never given birth to a child, nor had she ever been a mother, so she didn''t understand the exhaustion in Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart. So she could onlyfort Zhang Yuanyuan in general: "Every motheres here like this, it will be fine when they grow up." "I hope so. In short, I won''t have any more children in the future. It is enough to have an older child and two children in the family. If there are more, we can''t afford it." "I also think that two children are enough, otherwise you won''t be able to manage if you have too many children. Since the child is born, you must be responsible for him, or you might as well not have him." "I thought the same way. Before I was separated from the family, there were more than ten children in the family, and the parents basically ignored the children, and let the older children take care of the younger ones. And I grew up behind my two elder brothers, which caused me to think I was going to die when I had menstruation, and ran home crying all the way from school. The final result is that the whole family knows that I have menstruation, and I have beenughed at by them for several years because of it. Even if I be an adultter, they will use it to educate the girls in the family. " After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with sympathetic eyes, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t be sad, it''s all over, people always have to look forward." "I''m not sad, because I think it''s a good thing. At least after me, the girls in my family know what menstruation is, so they don''t have to go through what I went through again." Chapter 4771: Dont blame him Chapter 4771: Don''t me him After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao admired Zhang Yuanyuan a little, because if it were other girls, they would definitely not be so open-minded. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You are a good sister." "I think so too, but they don''t need me anymore, so I want to be a good mother now rather than a good sister." "I support you, and I believe that you will be a good mother, but don''t forget to let the monkey fulfill its responsibility as a father. After all, the child belongs to the two of you, and you can''t just take care of it, and the monkey has nothing to do. If you dont, the family will be out of bnce. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "I see." "Then I''ll leave first, and I''lle back when the child is full moon. By the way, this is the red envelope that the second sister asked me to give to the child." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two red envelopes from her pocket and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan . After Zhang Yuanyuan took the red envelope that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How did the second sister know about my childbirth?" "I told her." "So that''s how it is. I said that I didn''t tell anyone in Harbin City about having a baby. How could Second Sister know about it?" "You can say it. Anyway, you are married now and live in Beijing, so it doesn''t matter if your family knows." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought of her terrible home, and immediately she was in a bad mood, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I understand, but I only n to talk to grandpa and grandma. My mother and the others just forget it, because I told them they might be even more unhappy." "Okay, as long as you know what''s in your mind, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else to do." "I send you." "No, just remember to close the door of the yard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. After she left the yard, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to go back to the house to see the children quickly, and then she turned and walked towards the suburbs. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the courtyard where Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu lived, and then she reached out and knocked on the door, and then she opened her mouth and shouted into the courtyard: "Aunt Fu, I''m here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Fu immediately threw the vegetable leaves she was holding into the chicken coop, and then went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao carrying two baskets, so she immediately reached out to take the basket in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You came when you said you would." , why do you have to carry such a heavy thing here, I really feel sorry for my olddy." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled happily after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she stretched out her hand to take Aunt Fu''s arm and said to Aunt Fu: "This is my honor to you and Uncle Fu. I will carry it no matter how heavy it is." "You, you, I don''t even know what to say. By the way, why didn''t fourth mastere with you?" "She is busy, how can shee to you with me when she has time?" Aunt Fu couldn''t help but sighed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Don''t me Fourth Master, he has been like this since he started working. But its okay now, and he will often go back to Beijing. He used to only go back to Beijing once a year and a half. Its even harder to see him, so dont me him. It is not easy to obtain. " "I know, I didn''t me him." "That''s good, let''s go, I ordered mutton soup this morning, let''s go into the house to drink." "good." Chapter 4772: The donkey rolls on its way in the dark Chapter 4772: The donkey rolls on its way in the dark A few minutester, Aunt Fu came out of the kitchen with arge bowl full of mutton soup, and then she put the mutton soup on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Eat quickly, there is still meat in the pot." Some are better, I''ll pack them for you after eating." "No need, this much is enough for me to eat, you can also fill a bowl quickly." "I''ve already eaten at noon, so I won''t eat it now. After a while, you can pack the leftovers and take them back to the fourth master, but you can''t let him eat too much, because the fourth master''s body is full of anger, and he eats too much." Eating mutton soup is not good for his health." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she picked up the spoon and began to drink the mutton soup. After she finished drinking the mutton soup, she asked Aunt Fu who was sitting beside her, holding the soles of her shoes: "Aunt Fu, how are you and Uncle Fu doing? Will it be better than before?" "Of course, I feel that my body is 20 years younger, and I can walk for more than half an hour without panting." "That''s good, you guys remember to continue taking the health pills, and I''ll deliver them to you when you''re done." "Okay, but how much is a bottle of health pills? I''ll give you the money." "No, I made that health pill myself, so it doesn''t cost much, but it''s just time-consuming to make." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Aunt Fu didn''t mention the money anymore, because she knew that she wouldn''t take it if she gave it to Lu Xiaoxiao. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you like eating donkeys?" "I really like it, but it''s a bit sweet, so I don''t dare to eat more." "The donkey roll bought outside is indeed a little sweet, but the one I made is not too sweet, do you want to eat it?" "Will it be too much trouble?" "No trouble, red bean stuffing is ready-made, I just need to make the skin." "Then I will help you." "Okay." After Aunt Fu finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao to the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao watched as one after another was cut out, and then she reached out to take a donkey and ate it, and instantly her mouth was filled with the rich aroma of red beans. After she ate the donkey roll in her mouth, she said to Aunt Fu: "Aunt Fu, the donkey roll you made is really delicious. Not only is it not too sweet, but the aroma of red beans is also very strong. I like it very much." eat." "As long as you like it, I made a lot today, enough for you to eat for a week, and I will make it for you after you finish eating." "Thank you, Aunt Fu." At five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of Aunt Fu''s house with a basket of food on her back, and then she said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, I''m home, remember to ask Uncle Fu to go home early, before it gets dark ying outside, its not good if you encounter danger. "Okay, I''ll remember, you should also pay attention to safety when you go back." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the county seat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was getting dark, so she took out the shlight from the space, and then hurried towards the house. "Who?" When Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the alley, she noticed that someone was picking up her pannier from behind, so she immediately turned around and asked vigntly. "it''s me." "Zhang Xu?" "Well, I saw that it was dark and you hadn''t returned home, so I came out to look for you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she took off the pannier she was carrying on her back and handed it to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "I went to Aunt Fu''s house, that''s why I came back sote." Chapter 4773: Allocate food and dont stay up late Chapter 4773: Allocate food and don''t stay upte "How are Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu?" "Very good, much better than people of the same age." "Thanks." "You''re wee, the reason why I treat Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu is because they are worth it, not because of you." "I know, but I still want to thank you." "Okay, I ept your thanks, let''s go home quickly." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked quickly towards the house. When they got home, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu to put the basket on the ground, and then she took out the food in the basket one by one. After she took out all the food, she said to Zhang Xu: "The thermos is filled with mutton soup, you can drink it while it''s hot, and there are two oiled paper bags stacked together on the left. It''s the donkey rolling, Aunt Fu added more sugar ording to your taste. As for the rest, it is all mine alone. " Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows involuntarily after listening to the little girl''s words, then he looked at the little girl with a half-smile and said, "Are you sure Aunt Fu only prepared this little thing for me?" "Hehe... How is it possible, this bag of fried nuts was also prepared by Aunt Fu, and the rest of the things are really mine. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Aunt Fu." "No, I just want mutton soup and donkey roll, and you can keep the rest and eat slowly." "Don''t you want fried nuts? Aunt Fu specially prepared two packs for me, one for each of us." "No, you should eat more." "Then I won''t be polite." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved her small hand and put all the food on the table into the space. Then she asked Zhang Xu: "How is the matter going?" "A little clue has been found, and the rest is only a matter of time." "That''s good. It''s gettingte now. I''ll go upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. You also remember to go to bed early. Don''t stay upte every day. It''s not good for your health." "I know me, I''ll go upstairs to sleep soon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu put all the mutton soup and donkey rolls into the Qiankun bag, and walked towards the phone. After Zhang Xu made thest phone call at around nine o''clock in the evening, he reached out and rubbed his swollen temples, then he raised his head and looked towards the second floor, and saw that the light in the little girl''s room had been turned off, so he got up and looked towards the second floor. Go upstairs. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came downstairs after seven o''clock in the morning, and then she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa reading documents, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why didn''t you go out today?" "It''s still early, there''s still time to go outter." "Well, have you had breakfast yet?" "I have eaten, I warmed your breakfast in the pot for you." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she opened the lid of the pot, and then she saw that there were two steamed buns and a boiled egg warming in the pot. There is a bowl of porridge. So she took them all out of the pot, and carried them out of the kitchen, toward the dinner table. When she sat at the dining table and was about to eat, she heard a knock on the door, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have time to open the door?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the house. Chapter 4774: Increase supply Chapter 4774: Increase supply When he came to the courtyard gate and opened it, he saw Xie Sangui standing outside the courtyard gate, so he asked Xie Sangui, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to find Lord Xiao. The supply of goods on the ck market is already in short supply. If we don''t replenish the goods, there will be no goods to sell on the ck market tomorrow." "Has the goods from Hong Kong Province not arrived yet?" "No, it will take half a month to arrive." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and then he said to Xie Sangui, "Turn them on, so they don''t waste time." "Okay, can I go in and find Master Xiao?" Xie Sangui asked Zhang Xu after finishing speaking. "Can." "Then I''ll go in first." Xie Sangui slipped into the yard immediately after speaking, and then ran into the living room. When he ran into the living room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the dining table eating breakfast slowly. She looked very leisurely, which formed a stark contrast with him. Suddenly he just felt that his life was going well. So miserable. "If you have something to say, don''t keep looking at me." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Sangui had been staring at her since entering the room, so she said to Xie Sangui. Xie Sangui immediately recovered from his thoughts after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao the purpose ofing today. "The goods I gave you are really sold out?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui in disbelief. "Sold out, if I hadn''t controlled the quantity before, that batch would have been sold out earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "Is there no problem with your mass shipment?" "No, the boss said that those people don''t have time to stare at us now, so we can ship inrge quantities during this period of time, and try to kill the ck market opened by the boss of the Chen family." "Okay, how much do you want this time?" Xie Sangui rubbed his hands unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Of course, the more the better, you don''t have to worry that I can''t afford the money, because this is what the boss allowed me to do, so it''s not enough The moneyes from the boss." "Okay, then I will prepare some more goods for you. Where do you n to let me stack the goods this time?" "Stack it in the house opposite you, because I found nothing more suitable for stacking goods than that." "Okay, then take someone to take the goods away after twelve o''clock in the evening, otherwise I''m afraid I will be discovered, after all, there are people living on the left and right sides of that house." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Xie Sangui ran out of the house quickly after finishing speaking. It can be said that ites and goes in a hurry. "He didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after Xie Sangui left. "No, he just asked me for some goods." "If it''s difficult, you don''t have to pay the amount he said." "Don''t worry, I know what''s in my mind. I''m going to go out in a while. I''ll buy what you want for lunch." "It will be all right." "Then I''ll buy it after a while." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. After she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean them, she went upstairs to change her clothes, and then she went out with her back on her back. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu went to the phone and made a call, then he walked upstairs to the study. Chapter 4775: Coming to Beijing is in entanglement Chapter 4775: Coming to Beijing is in entanglement Lu Xiaoxiao returned home after eleven o''clock at noon, and then she heard the phone ringing, so she went to the phone to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the phone call. "It''s me, why did you remember to call me today?" Second Sister Liu couldn''t helpughing twice after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I can find you in Beijing when I take it." "Are you looking for me in Beijing?" "That''s right, the procurement department will go to Beijing to purchase supplies this Wednesday. I just happened to be selected, so I can go to Beijing to meet you." "That''s really great, the baby will be full moon in a few days, and you can just drink their full moon wine when youe." "Such a coincidence?" "That''s right, take a look at the customs of the full moon over there in Harbin. Help me buy what you need to buy, and I will reimburse you when the timees." "No problem, when I go home at night and ask my mother, she is probably the only one in our family who knows." "Okay, I''ll hang up if I have nothing else to do. After all, the phone will be very expensive, so make as few calls as possible." "You hang up, we''ll talk again when I arrive in Beijing." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she saw Zhang Xuing down the stairs, so she picked up the roast duck in her hand and said to Zhang Xu, "We have roast duck for lunch today." "good." "Then go and wash your hands, I''ll go to the kitchen and put the roast duck on a te." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then she walked towards the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom after washing his hands, he saw the little girling out of the kitchen with a roast duck, so he stepped forward to take the roast duck from the little girl''s hand in two steps, and said to the little girl, "Go Sit at the table, and I''ll serve the rest." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and walked directly towards the dining table. After she sat down at the dining table, she thought that Zhang Xuguang might not be full after eating roast duck, so she took out a bowl of rice from the space and put it on the table in front of where Zhang Xu was sitting, and then sat quietly Before waiting for Zhang Xu to bring the remaining side dishes and pie crust to the table. A few minutester, Zhang Xu brought all the side dishes to the table. Then he sat down at the table and said to the little girl, "Eat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she began to roll the roast duck to eat. Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Just as she was about to pack the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them, she saw Zhang Xu quickly cleaned up the dishes. It seemed that she didn''t have to finish washing at noon today. So she got up and walked towards the sofa. When she sat down on the sofa, she began to think about what supplies to prepare for Xie Sangui. To be honest, although rice, flour, grain and oil are expensive to buy on the ck market, she can''t make a lot of money. After all, her shipments are there. . However, the market for luxury goods such as watches and bicycles is very limited, because it is difficult for people to even have basic food and clothing, and where can they have money to buy watches and bicycles. "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa frowning, so he asked the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and she decided to tell Zhang Xu what she was thinking, because Zhang Xu knew that she had a Qiankun bag, so even if she took out arge number of things, Zhang Xu would not will feel strange. So she threw the question to Zhang Xu. Chapter 4776: Sudden heartache Chapter 4776: Sudden heartache Zhang Xu was silent for a while after listening to the little girl''s question, and then asked the little girl, "What do you have in your hand?" "I don''t know very well, but there should bemon things." "Then you bring out food and daily necessities, which happen to be what Lao Baixincks." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, and then she began to seriously calcte the materials for the space. After she decided what to bring out, she said to Zhang Xu, "I''lle as soon as I go." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "Wait until it gets dark." "Okay, then I''m going upstairs to take a nap." "Um." After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky waspletely dark, so she said to Zhang Xu who was sitting next to her: "It''s almost time, I''m going to the house opposite, otherwise it will be difficult to take things away when Xie Sangui and the otherse." Take it out." "I''ll go with you." "No, it''s just a few steps away." "Let''s go together, I just happen to be fine." Seeing that Zhang Xu had said that, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse anymore, but walked towards the opposite house with Zhang Xu. When they came to the hall of the other party''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the supplies prepared in the afternoon from the space and put them in the hall, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "The things have been put away, let''s go." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left the house with the little girl and walked towards the house. After they got home, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go upstairs to rest. Anyway, with Zhang Xu around, Xie Sangui and the others would definitely be able to transport those things away smoothly. But before she could say anything, she heard a knock on the door, so she could only sit on the sofa and wait for Zhang Xu to bring him into the house. A few minutester, Zhang Xu brought Chen Guang, Gray Cat and Xie Sangui into the house together, and then he said to the little girl, "There is an emergency over there, I need to go there." "Then you go, I will help you look over here." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left with Chen Guang and the gray cat. Xie Sangui looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes after Zhang Xu and the others left, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly, "Master Xiao, are everything in ce?" "It''s in ce, all of them are stacked in the opposite house, but today you are alone, can you get all those things back?" "There should be no problem, right?" "Hehe...You read it first before you talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Xie Sangui to the opposite house. When they came to the lobby of the other party''s house, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to the pile of things on the ground and asked Xie Sangui: "Are you sure there is no problem?" Xie Sangui stopped talking immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because there are so many things, let alone him, even two more people can''t get rid of them, so he is really worried. So he thought for a while, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can I go back and call someone?" "No, no one else can know about it except you guys." "What about these things?" "I can move as much as I can, and I will have the rest taken away." Xie Sangui immediately showed heartache when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he also knew that this was the best way at present, so he turned his grief and anger into strength, and quickly carried the things. Chapter 4777: Carrying the night shift laughs a bit irritatingly Chapter 4777: Carrying the night shiftughs a bit irritatingly Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Sangui was still carrying things non-stop, so she said to Xie Sangui, "Take a break before continuing." "No, I can still hold on. If you''re sleepy, go home and sleep. I''ll call you at your house after I''ve moved the things." After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the thing on the car, then sighed helplessly, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Go to the car and wait." "What are you doing in the trunk?" "Just go if you are told, don''t ask so many questions." Xie Sangui didn''t continue to ask after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but turned around and walked out of the house. After Xie Sangui left the house, Lu Xiaoxiao moved her hands and feet, picked up a bag of one hundred catties of rice in one hand, and walked briskly towards the outside of the house. When she walked to the back of the car, she threw the rice in her hand into the car, then turned around and went back to the house to continue moving things. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had moved all the rice, flour, grain and oil into the car, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Is there any space in the car?" "One-fifth of the space left." "Then I will continue to move things." "Take a rest, I will move it instead." Xie Sangui jumped off the carriage after speaking. "No, your speed is too slow, let me carry it, you go back to the car and continue to pick up things." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the house. When she came out of the house, she had two big sacks in her hand, and after throwing the sacks on the trunk, she said to Xie Sangui, "Please let me know in advance when the trunk is full." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house carrying thest three big sacks, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Is the carriage not full yet?" "The bag in your hand is full." "It seems that the things I prepared today are just right. Get out of the car after you pack these three sacks." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he began to pack the remaining three big sacks. After he loaded the sack into the car, he jumped out of the car, covered the trunk tightly with a cloth, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''m going back first, I''ll give you the money tomorrow." Bring it." "Okay, be careful on the road." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove out of the alley. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao locked the gate of the yard, then turned and walked towards her home. When she got home, she checked the time and saw that it was almost eleven o''clock, so she didn''t stay downstairs any longer, and went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and came downstairs, and then she found that the downstairs was quiet. It was obvious that Zhang Xu hadn''te back after leaving yesterday, and she didn''t know what happenedst night, so they could deal with it. night. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the kitchen to make breakfast, she heard a knock on the door, so she could only find someone willing to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Xie Sangui smiling like a chrysanthemum, and suddenly she felt goose bumps all over her body. So she hurriedly said to Xie Sangui: "Stopughing." Xie Sangui immediately suppressed the smile on his face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then handed the breakfast in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m here to bring you breakfast." Chapter 4778: deliberately where are they Chapter 4778: deliberately where are they Chapter 4778 Deliberately where are they "Are you free? Or is it that the things I gave youst night are not easy to sell?" "I''m not idle, I''m here to announce the good news to you. I sold one-third of the goods you bought this morning. If I wasn''t afraid that there would be no goods for sale tomorrow, I would be able to get the goods you bought this morning. All sold out." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help eating a catty after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, because she didn''t expect the demand in the ck market to be sorge. Fortunately, Xie Sangui didn''t sell all the goods, otherwise, even if such arge batch of goods would not attract the attention of those people, they would be targeted by interested people. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao had to remind Xie Sangui: "Don''t rush to sell the rest of the goods, I guess you have already been targeted by many people." "I know, but what I want is this effect, because only in this way can I divert part of the attention of the boss, and the boss will have a chance to arrest the boss of the Chen family." After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately became serious, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s going on? And where did Zhang Xu go?" "I don''t know, the boss didn''t tell me." "to be honest." "The truth is that the boss didn''t tell me. Before they left, they just said to arrest people. As for the rest, I guessed it myself." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after listening to Xie Sangui''s words, and then said to Xie Sangui: "You can get out." "Okay, I''ll get out now." Xie Sangui turned and left immediately after speaking. But before he had gone far, he heard Lu Xiaoxiao calling him, so he stopped and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what did you call me for?" "Save the breakfast." Xie Sangui realized that he didn''t give Lu Xiaoxiao breakfast after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He felt a little embarrassed at once, so he quickly ran to Lu Xiaoxiao and handed the breakfast to Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned and ran away. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw Xie Sangui running away, and then she walked into the house with her breakfast. After she returned to the house, she put the breakfast brought by Xie Sangui on the table, and opened the lunch box, and saw two big meat buns in one lunch box, and a full lunch box in the other. It seems that Xie Sangui is quite intentional, and she buys what she likes to eat, so she took a spoon and ate the chaos. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she took the lunch box to the kitchen to clean it, then sat on the sofa and thought about Zhang Xu and the others. It is reasonable to say that the boss of the Chen family should not have made any moves at this juncture, so what is the emergency that Chen Guang and Gray Cat are talking about? No, she had to figure this out, otherwise she might not be in the mood to do other things, so she got up and walked towards the phone. When she got to the phone, she picked up the handset and dialed. "Hey, who are you looking for?" "it''s me." "Master Xiao? Why are you calling me at this time?" "There is something wrong with me calling you." "What''s the matter? Tell me." "Where did Zhang Xu and the others go?" Monkey''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said: "I don''t know, I''ve been staying in the base all the time, why don''t you ask Gray Cat? He went to the city with Mu Mu this time to find Boss, I think they should know where Boss has gone." "Yeah?" "Of course, I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first." After the monkey finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao''s response. Chapter 4779: too depressed Chapter 4779: too depressed Chapter 4779 Depressed too much Lu Xiaoxiao was very angry when she heard the beeping sound on the phone, because he knew that the monkey hadn''t told the truth just now, but the monkey was not in front of her now, so she couldn''t force him to question him. As for calling again? Hehe... He probably wouldn''t even pick it up. It seems that he has grown a lot more courageous after not seeing the monkey for a while, and I don''t know if Zhang Xu gave him the confidence. Thinking of Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao felt even more depressed, because she really couldn''t figure out what Zhang Xu and the others were doing. But one thing is certain is that what Zhang Xu and the others did is very big and extremely dangerous, otherwise they would not have kept it from her like this. Since this is the case, then she will wait, she still doesn''t believe that she can''t wait for them. So she didn''t worry about it anymore, but went out to the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw that there were a lot of people in the ck market. If there were no people to maintain order, the ck market would be a mess. This also reflects from the side how good the business in the ck market is. If the business in the ck market is not good, there will not be many people. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Xie Sangui just came out from behind when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao crowded in the crowd, so he immediately squeezed into the crowd and asked Xie Sangui. "Of course to see how good the ck market business is." "How is it? Not bad." "It''s pretty good, but it''s a bit too arrogant. You must know that the current ck market is still in the prohibition stage. Even if you want to make noise, don''t make too much noise, because some things will easily outweigh the gains." Xie Sangui thought for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was right. Although Zhang Xu asked him to make the noise louder, it seemed that he made it too loud, or he should restrain himself. Otherwise, it would be bad if it affected Zhang Xu''s n. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I understand. Starting tomorrow, I will reduce the supply by half, and then reduce it by a third to create the illusion of insufficient inventory. This should dissuade some people who are interested." Wipe." "ording to what you said, if it is out of stock, please tell me. Although the supply over there is also tight, the situation here is different. They should be willing to give us priority in supplying." "Okay, I''ll pay at your house at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he left the ck market and walked towards his home. At around eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked braised pork, and then she heard the knock on the door, and she didn''t need to guess to know that the money sender wasing, so she took off the apron she was wearing, Go outside. When she came to the courtyard, she opened the courtyard door, and then she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house carrying a big sack, and the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she said to Xie Sangui: "Go into the house." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui immediately walked towards the house with a sack in his hands. When he entered the room, he immediately smelled the aroma of braised pork. So he immediately threw the sack he was carrying on the ground and ran towards the dining table. "Stop." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she saw Xie Sangui running towards the dining table, and instantly she knew what Xie Sangui was going to do, so she immediately yelled at Xie Sangui. Xie Sangui stopped when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, then he smiled mischievously and walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 4780: Soldiers never tire of cheating Xishan Chapter 4780: Soldiers never tire of cheating Xishan Chapter 4780 Soldiers never tire of cheating Xishan When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already sitting at the dining table, so he quickly walked to the dining table and sat down, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, can I eat?" "Can." "Then I''ll eat it." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he immediately picked up a piece of braised pork with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth. In an instant, a satisfied expression appeared on his face. Sure enough, the braised pork cooked by Lu Xiaoxiao was the best. . Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed unconsciously when she saw how satisfied Xie Sangui was eating, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Is it delicious?" "too delicious." "Then do you still want to eat tonight?" "think." "Then you continue toe to my house for dinner at night." "Okay, I will bring some vegetables when Ie tonight, so you don''t have to go to the supply and marketing agency to buy vegetables tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she didn''t say anything, but continued to eat. It was not until the end of lunch that she asked Xie Sangui, "Where is the gray cat?" "Xishan." "So they are in Xishan." Xie Sangui realized what he had said after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and suddenly he felt like crying, but then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with pitiful eyes and said, "Master Xiao, you can pretend to be Didn''t you hear those two words I said?" "What do you think?" "You are so cunning." "Soldiers never tire of cheating, who made your vignce so low." "I''m unlucky to be fooled by a bowl of braised pork." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xie Sangui, then let out a cold sigh, and said to Xie Sangui: "Since you are full, you can go." Xie Sangui blew up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had never seen anyone who unloaded the grind and killed the donkey so quickly as Lu Xiaoxiao. So he didn''t care about other things, and yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Master Xiao, you are so unkind." "Why am I being unkind, I still treat you to lunch." Xie Sangui was so choked up that he couldn''t say a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. So he decided to leave first. As the old saying goes: if you keep the green hills, you wont be afraid of running out of firewood, so hed better run away first. After thinking about it, Xie Sangui stood up directly from the stool, and then he quickly ran out of the house, without even saying hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, the figure disappeared directly from Lu Xiaoxiao''s sight. Lu Xiaoxiaoughed angrily after seeing Xie Sangui''s series of actions. It seems that the people around Zhang Xu are getting more and more out of touch, and she really underestimated them. But where is Xishan that Xie Sangui mentioned just now? She seemed to have never heard of this ce name. It seems that she needs to find someone to ask. If possible, she wants to go to Xishan, because she wants to know what Zhang Xu and the others are doing. Just do it, she put away the bowls and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen to clean up, then went out and walked towards the ce where there are most aunts. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao managed to sneak into the aunt''s circle with half a catty of melon seeds, and then she pretended to be curious and asked one of the aunts: "Do you know where Xishan is?" "I know, but it''s not a good ce, what are you girls doing asking about it?" "I''m just curious because I''ve heard a lot of people mention it." Chapter 4781: What can I do with my aunt if I have something to do? Chapter 4781: What can I do with my aunt if I have something to do? Chapter 4781 What can I find my aunt if I have something to do? Auntie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a strange expression after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, are you out of your mind?" "No, I''m fine, and all parts of my body are healthy, so you don''t have to worry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s answer, the aunt smiled mischievously. At the same time, she also realized that the question she just asked was particrly inappropriate. So she quickly looked around, and when she saw that there was no one around, she whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xishan is the mass grave, and I don''t know how many people are buried inside." "It turns out that Xishan is a mass grave, no wonder you avoid mentioning it." "That''s not true. ording to many people, there are thousands of resentful souls there. If a normal person gets close, they will be possessed by those resentful souls, and they will do iprehensible things." "I see, thank you aunt." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two pieces of hard fruit candy from her pocket and stuffed them into aunt''s hands, then she said goodbye to auntie and walked towards the ck market. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market, and then she saw that Xie Sangui was about to flee, so she stepped forward and grabbed Xie Sangui''s cor in two steps, and asked Xie Sangui, "Where are you going?" ? "No...didn''t go anywhere, why did youe to the ck market again?" "Apany me to Xishan." "No, I won''t go even if I''m killed." "Then I can go by myself." Xie Sangui was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t be too **** yourself, Xishan is really not a good ce, so let''s not go." "What if I choose to go?" "I... I will apany you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction when she heard Xie Sangui''s answer, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "Pick up some dry food for the road and we''ll set off." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he went to pack the dry food weakly. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xie Sanguiing out of the house carrying tworge bags of things, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What food did you bring? Why are there so many?" Xie Sangui smiled mysteriously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I brought good things, you will understand when you arrive at Xishan." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately had an ominous forecast, but if she didn''t let Xie Sangui bring those things, then Xie Sangui would definitely not be willing to go to Xishan with her. So she chose the most important of the two, and she let Xie Sangui carry the two burdens. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Sangui came to the foot of Xishan Mountain, and Xie Sangui immediately took off one of the bags he was carrying and put it on the ground. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao,e here." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Xie Sangui. When she walked in front of Xie Sangui, she asked Xie Sangui, "Why did you ask me toe here?" "Of course it''s for you to pick something for self-defense." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he opened the bag to reveal the contents inside. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw what was in the baggage, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Tell me, what can these things prevent you?" "Of course it is to prevent ghosts. If it is not for this now, I will definitely get a better magic weapon." Chapter 4782: skull Chapter 4782: skull Chapter 4782 Skull Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely convinced after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she took a deep breath and said to Xie Sangui: "Don''t dawdle, equip whatever you want, I don''t need it." "I think you''d better take one or two with you." "No need, what do I want those things for the rest of my life." Xie Sangui originally wanted to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao again after hearing what he said, but when she and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s dark face that couldn''t be darker, he immediately swallowed the words back into his stomach. Then he quickly hung things on his body, and he didn''t stop until he hung all the things in the bag on his body. "Can I go?" Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Xie Sangui, who was simr to a Christmas tree, and asked Xie Sangui. "All right." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the west mountain. Because it is daytime now, Xishan doesn''t look so scary, it''s just a bit deste. But all of this is nothing to the reborn Lu Xiaoxiao, because she can be regarded as a soul to be precise, but she is lucky to be reborn in a human body. So for the same kind, she has no fear at all. "Xiao...Master Xiao, you...look over there." Xie Sangui saw something that frightened him as he was walking, so frightened that he tightly grasped the mahogany sword in his hand, stammering and shouting at Lu Xiaoxiao . Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then turned around and followed Xie Sangui''s line of sight, and saw a skull facing them, and there were many unknown bugs crawling on the skull, no wonder Xie Sangui will be afraid. So she took a few steps back, and said to Xie Sangui, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a skull, it won''t hurt you." "But." "Don''t worry, if you are afraid, you should leave here quickly with me." "You are right, let''s get out of here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she continued to walk forward with Xie Sangui. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter the skull again, but the surrounding environment was a little more gloomy than before, so Lu Xiaoxiao reminded Xie Sangui: "Be more careful in the next journey." "Why?" "Didn''t you feel the change in the surrounding environment? And the night before the storm is always quiet, so there is nothing wrong with being vignt." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he raised all his energy, and continued to walk forward closely behind Lu Xiaoxiao. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed movement in the grass not far away, she immediately looked towards the grass, and then she saw that the grass was extremely quiet, as if the movement she had just noticed was an illusion. If it was normal, she might really think it was her own illusion, but today is different. Today she is full of energy, so she must not have noticed the mistake just now, there must be something in the grass. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly, Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "There''s something in that bush." "What? You said there is something in the grass?" "Um." "what?" "I don''t know, I have to go and have a look to find out." Chapter 4783: injured puppy Chapter 4783: injured puppy Chapter 4783 Injured puppy Xie Sangui immediately reached out to stop Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s not go there." "Why?" "It''s too dangerous, and we came to Xishan to find the boss, so don''t take risks." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she decided to go and have a look, because she was curious about what was in the grass. If she doesn''t know clearly, she may not be able to calm downter. Yes, she is such a curious person. If she doesn''t understand what she wants to know, she will be very impetuous. So she looked at Xie Sangui and said, "I decided to go over and have a look. If you are afraid, stay here and wait for me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui knew that he couldn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, so he thought about it for a while, and decided to go with Lu Xiaoxiao, because as a man, he couldn''t be cowardly even if he was afraid. Thinking of this, Xie Sangui clenched his fist, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will go there with you." "real?" "Don''t ask, I''m afraid I''ll regret itter." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then she walked towards the tuft of grass. When she came to the grass, she seemed to reach out to pick the grass, but just as she raised her hand, Xie Sangui stopped her, so she turned her head to look at Xie Sangui. Then he asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong?" "It''s too dangerous to use your hands, you''d better use my mahogany sword." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he handed the mahogany sword in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the mahogany sword handed to her by Xie Sangui, she directly used the mahogany sword to push the grass away, and then she saw a palm-sized dog lying in the grass, and the dog was injured. She is a little confused. So she asked Xie Sangui who was standing beside her: "That''s a dog, right?" "It seems to be, but where are the dogs in this wilderness?" "It may be a wild dog, but I don''t know if it is dead." "How about we go and have a look?" "Aren''t you afraid now?" "I have nothing to fear from dogs." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took the lead and walked into the grass. When he walked into the grass where the dog was, he carried the dog out of the grass, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, it''s still alive." "Then take it out, since it has met us, let''s give it a fortune." Xie Sangui didn''t hesitate after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and directly carried the dog out of the grass, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where can I help it treat its wound?" "Just here, since it chooses to hide here, it proves that it is safe for a short time." Xie Sangui felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he sat down on the ground to treat the dog''s wound. "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaoxiao stopped Xie Sangui when Xie Sangui was about to give the dog medicine. Xie Sangui immediately stopped what he was doing when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s wrong?" "Use my medicine." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he put the medicine in his hand back into the bag, then took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and seriously put the medicine on the dog. After he gave the dog good medicine, he tore the furoshiki into pieces, and then used it to bandage the dog''s wound. Chapter 4784: find a foothold Chapter 4784: find a foothold Chapter 4784 Find a foothold with you A few minutester, after Xie Sangui bandaged the dog''s wound, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I''ve already treated the dog''s wound, what should I do next?" "Take it with you." "Take it?" "if not?" "This is not appropriate, because no one knows what we will encounter next, so I think it is better to leave it in the grass." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said: "It''s seriously injured, even if it stays safe in the grass, it is very likely to starve to death. So instead of putting it in the grass, we might as well take it with us, anyway, it is so small, if it is really dangerous, it can be put in the pocket, and it will not hinder us. " Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had talked to this point, so he knew that he had to take this dog with him today, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, then we will take it, but if it happenster If something uncontroble happens, then I can''t guarantee its safety." "I understand that your life is the most important thing. As for it, it depends on God''s will." Xie Sangui put the dog into his arms after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Shall we continue to move forward?" "certainly." "But it will be dark soon." "That will continue. Unless we find Zhang Xu and the others, we will continue to look for them in the mountains." "Okay, let''s go then." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she and Xie Sangui continued to walk into the mountain. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was beginning to darken. If they continued on their way, they might be in danger, so she said to Xie Sangui, "Don''t rush on the way, let''s find out where we will stay for tonight. . Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he stretched out his sleeve and touched his face, then looked around. When he saw the vines not far away, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let''s go and have a look." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Xie Sangui asked her to go and have a look, she still walked towards the vine bushes with Xie Sangui. When they came to the vines, Xie Sangui handed over the dog he was holding to Xie Sangui, and he took out the dagger on his waist to chop the vines. A few minutester, after Xie Sangui cut off all the vines attached to the entrance of the cave, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, there is indeed a cave here." "How did you know there is a cave here?" I heard that caves are likely to appear on stone walls where vines are particrly densely packed, so I came here to try, but I didnt expect it to be true. Looks like we won''t be camping out tonight. " After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking that Xie Sangui had finally yed a role in her heart. It seemed that she didn''t take her forward for nothing, so she released her mental strength and went into the cave. When she confirmed that there was no danger in the cave, she said to Xie Sangui, "Let''s go in." "Wait, I''ll go in and have a look first, and you can go in if there is no danger." "What? Are you not afraid anymore?" "Who... who is scared, can I be afraid with so many magic weapons on me?" After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xie Sangui''s hard-spoken face, so she nned to let Xie Sangui strengthen his courage, anyway, there was no danger in the cave. Chapter 4785: Believe in the cave Chapter 4785: Believe in the cave Chapter 4785 Enter the cave and finally believe So she turned to Xie Sangui and said, "Since you are not afraid, then go in." "Just go in, you think I''m scared." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took out a fire pocket from his pocket, and then walked quickly into the cave. After Xie Sangui entered the cave, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a bun from the space and ate it. When she ate three buns in a row and saw that Xie Sangui hadn''te out of the cave, she released her mental power and looked into the cave. Then she saw that Xie Sangui had only walked halfway, and she was a little speechless. So she walked directly into the cave with the dog in her arms. "Who...who, don''t y tricks on me, I have a magic weapon." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took out a piece of talisman paper from his pocket and threw it forward. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the talisman that fell at her feet and was a little speechless. She didn''t know which magic trick Xie Sangui had been cheated by. It was really shameful to buy such a junk thing. But in order to let Xie Sangui realize that the things he bought are useless, she didn''t show up immediately, but let out a few weirdughs. Xie Sangui trembled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s weirdughter, so he took off all the things hanging on his body and threw them at Lu Xiaoxiao as if he didn''t want money. It wasn''t until he had thrown away all the things he could throw on his body that he stepped back nervously. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Sangui was scared to death, she knew it was time to stop, otherwise it would be bad if he really scared people out of him. So she opened her mouth and said to Xie Sangui, "It''s me." Xie Sangui was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, and then he excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are finally here, did you see anything just now?" "No." "Impossible, I just threw out all the magic weapons on my body, how could you not see that thing." Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, then she came out from the shadows, and said to Xie Sangui: "All the things you threw just now fell on me, if I understand correctly, you The thing in the mouth should be me." "What... what? You said I just hit you." "right." "Then why didn''t you say anything just now, do you know how frightened I was?" "I know, because I watched the whole process." "you." "Now you should know that those things you bought are gone." "You''re human, that''s why they''re useless." "Really? But I advise you not to pin your hopes on these things. Although there may be people who are beyond the world in this world, those people are not within our reach. So you are probably being cheated by someone. Xie Sangui didn''t want to admit that Lu Xiaoxiao was right after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he finally admitted it. Becausepared with fate, other things are not important. So he turned to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know, I won''t buy these things again in the future." "A child can be taught, let''s continue walking inside." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hugged the dog and continued walking forward. "Wait." Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was walking into the cave without hesitation, so he immediately yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao stopped after hearing Xie Sangui''s shout, then turned around and asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 4786: fall into the cave Chapter 4786: fall into the cave Chapter 4786 Falling into the cave "There may be danger in the cave, you''d better be careful." "Don''t worry, this cave is not dangerous." "How do you know there is no danger? Have you ever been here?" "If I''ve been here this time, I won''t let you lead the way." "Then how do you know there is no danger in the cave?" "A woman''s intuition." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Xie Sangui and continued to walk into the cave. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao left him behind, Xie Sangui immediately raised his foot to chase after Lu Xiaoxiao, and shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao while chasing, "Master Xiao, wait for me." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Xie Sangui, and walked towards the cave as usual, she didn''t stop until she reached the end of the cave. "Woohooo~ Master Xiao, you are walking too fast, I have been chasing you just now and I couldn''t catch up with you." Xie Sanguiined to Lu Xiaoxiao after stopping in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his words, but asked him: "What do you think of this ce?" "Yes, I didn''t expect this cave to be so big, and I don''t know who dug it out." "You don''t care who dug it out, as long as you know we''re going to spend the night here tonight." Xie Sangui quickly scanned the cave after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he found that there was nothing in the cave except a few stones. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''ll go out and pick up some branches, otherwise we will die of cold at night." "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, I''ll just pick it up at the entrance of the cave." "Then go quickly." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he turned around and walked towards the cave. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the puppy in her arms on the ground, and sat down on a rock. But something happened that she didn''t expect. The rock she was sitting on suddenly sank, and she also sank along with it, without giving her any time to react, and she fell directly into the darkness. "Huh, where''s the person?" Xie Sangui couldn''t help asking when he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao when he returned to the cave after picking up the firewood. When he realized it, he realized that besides him, there was only one unconscious queen left in the cave, so where did Master Xiao go? Xie Sangui searched the cave for a while but couldn''t find Lu Xiaoxiao, so he became anxious all of a sudden, so he didn''t care about the danger, so he picked up the dog on the ground and ran out of the cave. "Where am I?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking when she woke up and saw the surrounding darkness. After that, she remembered the scene where she fell inexplicably, and suddenly she just felt that her luck was bad. So she took out a strong shlight from the space and shone it around. When she saw the surrounding situation clearly, she was also frightened to death, because the surroundings were full of human bones, some wereplete and some were iplete, one on top of the other, looking particrly creepy. Fortunately, there are no bones where she is sitting at the moment, otherwise she would have to die from the diaphragm. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to stay in this ce any longer, but she has no ability to leave now, because the sudden fall just now caused her feet and hands to twist. So she had to cultivate her hands and feet before she could find the exit, so she went directly into the space. Chapter 4787: confluence Chapter 4787: confluence Chapter 4787 Suffering a serious crime Convergence "Hiss, it hurts." Lu Xiaoxiao grinned while rubbing her sprained foot. After she applied the medicine to her hands and feet, her entire back was soaked in sweat, which shows how much she suffered when she applied the medicine just now. Immediately, she couldn''t vent her anger, so she scolded the person who set up the trap in her heart, and felt better. Then she got up and walked towards the room, because now she can''t do anything but lie on the bed, so she should lie on the bed obediently to recuperate. It''s just that she seems to have forgotten something? Forget it, don''t think about it, she''d better sleep for a while, as for the rest, wait until she wakes up. One person and one dog that Lu Xiaoxiao had forgotten were walking tremblingly into the dark mountain forest at the moment. Fortunately, there was a dog apanying Xie Sangui, so that he was not scared to death by the movements around him. But at this moment, he was already on the verge of copse, but he didn''t know what to do, so he could only walk forward numbly. "Boss, there seems to be someone in front." Mu Mu said to Zhang Xu after hearing the footsteps. "Go and see." "Yes." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he walked forward quickly, and then he saw a familiar figure, but he was not sure if that person was Xie Sangui, so he shouted: "Xie Sangui? " "Ah... don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I don''t taste good at all." Xie Sangui yelled subconsciously when he heard someone call his name. The corner of Mu Mu''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Xie Sangui''s shout, and then he spoke to Xie Sangui again: "Stop shouting, I''m Mu Mu." "Wood... wood?" "Yes, Boss, they are behind me and will be here soon." When Xie Sangui heard Mu Mu''s words, tears flowed out of his eyes unconsciously, and then he threw himself on Mu Mu directly, and burst into tears. "What''s wrong with him?" Zhang Xu asked Mu Mu when he saw Xie Sangui who was crying heart-piercingly when he arrived. "I don''t know either. He hugged me and cried as soon as he came up. I was also confused." "Tell him not to cry, let''s get down to business first." Wood nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he forcibly pulled Xie Sangui away from him, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Don''t cry, we will leave you here if you cry again." Xie Sangui was so frightened that he shut his mouth immediately after hearing what Mu Mu said, and then he looked at Mu Mu with pitiful eyes, begging Mu Mu not to leave him alone. Seeing Xie Sangui''s eyes, Mu Mu couldn''t help shaking his body, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, he is not crying anymore, if you have any questions, please ask quickly, otherwise I am afraid that he will cry again soon." . Zhang Xu looked at Xie Sangui after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and then he asked Xie Sangui, "Why did youe here?" "I... I came with Master Xiao. By the way, Master Xiao is gone. I was looking for her just now, but no matter how I searched, I couldn''t find her." Zhang Xu''s expression changed immediately after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he asked Xie Sangui with a serious expression, "Where did she disappear?" "In the cave." "take me." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he quickly led Zhang Xu and the others towards the cave. More than half an hourter, Xie Sangui brought Zhang Xu and the others to the entrance of the cave, and then he said to Zhang Xu, "Master Xiao disappeared in this cave." Chapter 4788: Find the organ mass grave Chapter 4788: Find the organ mass grave Chapter 4788 Find the mechanism mass grave Zhang Xu immediately walked towards the cave after hearing what Xie Sangui said. As for the gray cat, they walked towards the cave without even thinking about it. Seeing that he was left behind again, Xie Sangui was so frightened that he immediately chased Zhang Xu and the others with his dog in his arms. But because Zhang Xu and the others were walking so fast, he couldn''t catch up no matter how hard he tried. It wasn''t until he ran to the deepest part of the cave that he saw Zhang Xu and the others looking for things there. So he asked them, "What are you looking for?" "Organ." "How could there be a mechanism here? If there was, I would have discovered it a long time ago." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he sat on the rock where Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting before. go down. "Don''t look for it, the mechanism is that stone." Zhang Xu said to Gray Cat and the others after Xie Sangui fell. The gray cats and the others stopped searching immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then they all gathered beside the stone that Zhang Xu said. "Boss, are we going down?" The gray cat kicked the stone and asked Zhang Xu. "want." "Then I''ll go down and explore the way first." Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then said, "I''ll go down first, and you guys will follow behind." "Boss." "Do as I say." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he stepped on the stone, and immediately fell down. After more than a minute, the gray cat saw that it was almost time, so he said to the wood: "You go down first, remember to protect the boss well, don''t let him get hurt." "Okay." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he went straight down ording to the way Zhang Xu went down just now. When he went down to the ground, he saw that Xie Sangui had passed out on the ground, so he knew he was frightened without thinking, so he took him to the side andy down, standing there waiting for the gray cat and the others. "Boss, did you find anything?" Asked Zhang Xu immediately after the wood came down. "This is probably the mass grave in the records." "What? This is the mass grave?" "look by youself." Wood looked around immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said for a month, and then he saw human skeletons piled up all around, and he couldn''t count the number of them. Suddenly he felt his chest was tight, and then he bowed deeply to those skeletons, and stood beside Zhang Xu, waiting for Gray Cat and the others. A few minutester, when Zhang Xu saw that everyone hade down, he said to them, "Look for the exit, safety first." "yes." "What is?" Xie Sangui heard the word "yes" after waking up, so he asked. "You go find the exit first, and he will give it to me." Gray cats and the others immediately scattered around after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, trying to find an exit. Xie Sangui finally returned to his thoughts after the gray cats left, and then he said to Zhang Xu in a trembling voice: "Boss, there are so many bones, it really scared me to death." "If you have been so timid, then it is not suitable for you to continue to follow me." Xie Sangui was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then his whole face turned pale, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I used to be very courageous, butter..ter..." "I don''t care what happens to youter, I just want you to use this opportunity to develop your courage, otherwise your deadly enemy will seize this opportunity to deal with you in the future, so what should you do?" Chapter 4789: nothing was found Chapter 4789: nothing was found Chapter 4789 Nothing was found Xie Sangui was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then he clenched his fists and said to Zhang Xu: "I know what to do." "Then go find the exit with Gray Cat and the others." "Yes." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he went to find the gray cat. Half an hourter, Gray Cat and the others returned to Zhang Xu without finding anything, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, we found nothing." "Did you find everything?" "We searched everywhere we could, but we couldn''t find it." Zhang Xu was silent for a while after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he asked the gray cats to rest first, while he stood in the middle of the mass grave. "What is he doing standing there? Could it be that he can find the exit like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the space and gnawed corn while watching the movement outside the space, and then muttered involuntarily. "Are you there?" Zhang Xu looked at where the little girl was sitting and asked softly. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she immediately looked around, and when she confirmed that she was in the space, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But how did Zhang Xu know she was here? And how did he know where he was? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while but couldn''t figure it out, so she decided to stand still and continue to eat his corn. After Zhang Xu noticed that the sense of familiarity was gone, he knew that the little girl was really here, but he didn''t know how the little girl hid himself. But as long as the little girl is safe, he didn''t look for the little girl anymore but started to calcte the formation of this mass grave. Seeing that Zhang Xu didn''t talk to her again, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Xu, but that she couldn''t get out when she was standing, so she could only stay in the space. in a hurry. After more than two hours, Zhang Xu finally calcted the formation of this mass grave, but he stillcks an advanced formation. If there is no high-level formation disk, then this formation cannot be broken, and they cannot get out. Thinking of this, he can only pin his hopes on the little girl, hoping that the little girl can understand what he said. So he said "advanced formation board" in the direction just now, and then he turned and left. Lu Xiaoxiao in the space was taken aback by Zhang Xu''s coquettish operation. She never thought that Zhang Xu would do this trick, so should she give it or give it? And how will she give it? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while but didn''t understand it, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, it''s still a long time, and she can always smuggle out the array. So she didn''t worry about it anymore, but continued to nibble on the corn in her hand. "Boss, are we unable to get out?" Scorpion asked Zhang Xu when he saw that Zhang Xu had spent so much time but still couldn''t find the exit. "Won''t." "Then when can we go out? I''m a little hungry." "Soon, if you are tired, find a ce to rest." Scorpion and the others heard Zhang Xu''s nce at each other, and then they decided to find a ce to rest, because they were too tired in the past few days, so they would not miss the opportunity to rest now, so they headed towards the ce with the least bones. ce to go. After Zhang Xu and the others went to rest, he sat cross-legged on the ground, and then closed his eyes, as if resting his eyes. Chapter 4790: was found broken Chapter 4790: was found broken Chapter 4790 was found to break the formation Seeing that there was suddenly no movement outside the space, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked out of the space, and then she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the ground meditating, while the gray cat and the others were leaning against the wall to sleep, she couldn''t help but tsk lightly. Twice. Because people who can still fall asleep in this environment are not ordinary people, and she can''t do it without admiration. So she secretly threw a stone from the space, and then she saw Zhang Xu''s eyelids move, and there was no more after that. It seems that Zhang Xu really knows that she is here, and he doesn''t want people to know her existence. If this is the case, then she doesn''t have to worry about it. So she directly took out the high-level formation board and threw it into Zhang Xu''s arms. When Zhang Xu felt something hitting him, he subconsciously wanted to reach out and knock that thing away. But when he raised his hand, he immediately withdrew his strength, because he had already guessed what the thing that was hitting him was. So he caught the thing when it was about to hit him. Then he nced at the thing he was holding in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. But he didn''t intend to break the formation at this time, because the gray cats haven''t rested for too long, let them have a good sleep tonight. When Zhang Xu opened his eyes at six o''clock the next morning, he saw that the gray cats and the others were all awake, so he stood up from the ground, and then said to the gray cats: "Hurry up and eat, I''m going to break the battle. " Grey Cat and the others immediately took out the dry food from their backpack after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and ate it in big mouthfuls. "You really don''t want to eat?" Mu Mu nced at Xie Sangui who was standing beside him, and asked again. "I''m not hungry, you can eat by yourself." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Mu Mu didn''t persuade Xie Sangui anymore, but continued to nibble on the pancake in his hand. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that everyone had almost eaten, so he asked them to stand behind him, and then he took out the high-level formation board and started to break the formation. However, because the formation here is too powerful, it took him half an hour to fail to break the formation. If this continues, not only will he not be able to break the formation, but he may also suffer bacsh. But the sword had to be fired, he could only continue to hold on, otherwise they would all be trapped here and never be able to get out again. "Boss, are you okay?" The gray cat saw that Zhang Xu''s face was getting paler and paler, but he said that he was bloodless, so he asked Zhang Xu worriedly. "No problem." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat not only didn''t feel relieved, but became even more worried, but he couldn''t help Zhang Xu at all, so he could only stand behind Zhang Xu and worry. "Get out of the way." After Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that something was wrong with Zhang Xu, she knew that it would be impossible if she didn''t show up today. Fortunately, Gray Cat and the others were all focused on Zhang Xu, so none of them noticed how she appeared, which greatly facilitated hering out of the space. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Scorpion standing at the end of the line immediately turned his head to look at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I have always been there, but I was isted by the formations. At this moment, Zhang Xu broke some formations, so I cane out and join you." Xiezi and the others believed everything they said when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, go and help the boss, I see that I''m about to be unable to hold on." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked towards Zhang Xu. Chapter 4791: false exit Chapter 4791: false exit Chapter 4791 False exit in the array When she walked up to Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s the situation now?" "Array within an array, I broke a formation, and there is another formation that cannot be broken." "Now what?" "It''s you, I say you do it." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the formation from Zhang Xu without saying a word, and then started to break the formation step by step ording to the steps Zhang Xu said. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw cracks in the formation disk, and then she hurriedly said to Zhang Xu: "The formation disk has started to break, what should I do next?" "Don''t worry about the disk array, just continue as I said." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stabilized her mind, and then continued to break the formation ording to Zhang Xu''s instructions. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a slight shattering sound, and she knew that the array was about to shatter, and she was still one step away from breaking the formation, and she didn''t know if the array couldst until the end. So she decided to take a gamble, no matter what the final result was, she epted it, so she mobilized all the spiritual power in her body, and input it all into the array. Then there was only a click, and the array was shattered, and the environment around them also changed. It seemed that she had won the bet, and the array was broken. "Master Xiao..." Seeing that the formation was broken, Gray Cat and the others excitedly wanted to praise Lu Xiaoxiao, but when they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, they saw Lu Xiaoxiao fall to the ground, which scared them Immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the gray cat''s cry, Zhang Xu''s body moved faster than his brain, and he immediately grabbed the little girl into his arms, and then asked the little girl, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, it''s just ack of strength, just rest for a while and it will be fine." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately picked up the little girl and walked towards the exit. "What is this ce? Why are there more bones than before?" After being picked up by Zhang Xu, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked Zhang Xu with a frown. "Mass graves." "Mass graves? Do you mean tens of thousands of people are buried here?" "Um." "Why are there so many people buried here, and such a powerful formation?" "I don''t know, I''ve only heard of mass graves before, but I don''t know what this pit is for, and I''ve never been here. If I hadnt identally entered here yesterday, I would have thought the mass grave was just a legend. " "It seems that this will be an unsolved mystery again, but how do you n to fill this hole? After all, there are many human bones here, so it is obviously inappropriate to expose it like this." "I will report this matter when I go back. As for what they will do in the end, it is their business, but they will most likely fill in the hole and erect a monument." "This result is also very good, they are finally buried in peace." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he saw that the exit was ahead, so he took the little girl and walked towards the exit quickly. But when they walked to the exit, they realized that there was a cliff below the exit. It seemed that this was not the real exit. The hearts of the people who set up this formation were really dark. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Xu stopped at the exit, the gray cat asked Zhang Xu. "Below is the cliff." "Cliff? How is that possible?" "Go back and look for a new exit." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned and walked back. The gray cat saw that Zhang Xu had turned his head, but he still didn''t believe it, so he walked towards the "exit". When he walked to the "exit", he saw that the bottom was really a cliff, so he also returned the same way. Chapter 4792: Differences used in rituals Chapter 4792: Differences used in rituals Chapter 4792 Differences used in sacrifices After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu and the others returned to the original ce, and then Zhang Xu said to Gray Cat and the others: "Search separately, don''t touch anything here, and tell me if you find anything wrong." "Yes." After the gray cat and the others finished speaking, they scattered to look for the exit. Lu Xiaoxiao patted Zhang Xu''s arm after Gray Cat and the others left, and then said to Zhang Xu, "You put me down first." Your body. "I have almost recovered and can walk by myself." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put the little **** the ground, and then said worriedly: "If you are tired, tell me." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked around. But as she watched for a longer time, she found that the human bones in this mass grave were piled up in a very regr way, as if they were arranged on purpose. So she yelled at Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e here." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked towards the little girl. When he walked in front of the little girl, he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "Did you see anything?" "I can see some clues, but I don''t know what their purpose is." "It''s very simple. They should have nned to perform some kind of sacrifice, butter gave up for some unknown reason, so this ce is known as a mass grave." Zhang Xu frowned slightly after listening to the little girl''s words. After a while, she said: "Since this is a ce for sacrifices, there must be an exit, otherwise they can''t get so many people in." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she used the cover of the bag to take out a five-element and eight-diagram formation disk from the space. Then handed the array to Zhang Xu and said, "See how this works. I have a hunch that this is the only way to find the exit." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he took the array from the little girl, and started to study it seriously. After studying for a while, he said to the little girl, "Give me another half a day, and I will definitely take you out of here before dark." "Okay, you study slowly, I''ll go to Gray Cat and the others to see what I can gain." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Gray Cat and the others. When she walked to where the gray cat was, she asked the gray cat, "What did you find?" "No, I basically ran around here and found nothing." "Did you really find nothing?" "That''s right, there are only human bones here, and then there is nothing left." "This is a discovery. A ce that is so clean that there is only one thing is strange, don''t you think?" "Yes, but it''s useless even if we know it''s weird, because we can''t find an exit because of it." After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the gray cat meaningfully, and then said: "You are looking for it again, so look for it in a different ce, maybe that different ce is the exit." The gray cat''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''ll go find it right away." "Call Wood and the others and ask them to look for it with you." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he went to find Wood and the others. After the gray cat left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of Wood and the others, and then she started to wander around. Chapter 4793: altar (1) Chapter 4793: altar (1) Chapter 4793 Altar (1) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao stood on a slope, and then she felt that this **** was very strange, because this **** was the only one in the entire mass grave. So she called out to Xie Sangui who was closest to her: "Xie Sangui,e here." Xie Sangui immediately walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you want me to do?" "Can you dig a hole in this slope?" "Yes, but the speed may not be that fast, because I am carrying a wooden sword on my back." "It''s okay, as long as you can dig it out." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui took off the wooden sword he was carrying on his back, and started digging the hole quickly. "Master Xiao, what are you doing?" Gray Cat and the others noticed the movement on Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, and they all walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Digging holes, if you have tools for digging holes,e and help." Gray Cat and the others looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then they took out their daggers, and squatted beside Xie Sangui to help Xie Sangui dig a hole together. More than half an hourter, the scorpion''s dagger touched a sharp object, and then there was a metal friction sound, so they all stopped digging and looked towards the ce where the scorpion dug. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xie Sangui and the others stopped what they were doing, Lu Xiaoxiao came over and asked Xie Sangui and the others. "Master Xiao, Scorpion seems to have found something." "what?" "I don''t know, but it must be made of metal." Lu Xiaoxiao became interested after hearing what Xiezi said, so he said to Xie Sangui and the others: "Don''t stop, dig out the things quickly." Xie Sangui and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they helped Xie Zi dig that thing. But as they dug longer, they found that the thing was bigger, because they hadn''t seen the whole picture of the thing after digging for so long, and they probably wouldn''t be able to dig it out for a while. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this thing is too big, we probably won''t be able to dig it out after a day of digging." "Is that thing really that big?" "If you don''t believe me,e and see for yourself." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui and his words to make way for her, and then she stepped forward to look at that thing. When she saw that the thing was covered with thick ck slurry, and the ck slurry gave off a faint smell of rust, her brows were tightly frowned. Then she asked Xie Sangui and the others: "Have you ever touched that thing with your hands?" "No, we are afraid of breaking that thing, so we don''t touch it casually." "Okay, then all of you are going to dig with gloves on. You can dig as much area as you can, but there is one thing to pay attention to, that is, don''t touch that thing." Gloves, and handed them to Xie Sangui. Xie Sangui and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then they took the gloves from Lu Xiaoxiao and put them on, then picked up the dagger and continued digging. After Xie Sangui and the others started digging again, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have time now? I have something to tell you." Chapter 4794: Altar (2) Chapter 4794: Altar (2) Chapter 4794 Altar (2) "Yes, tell me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu her discovery, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to go and have a look?" "After a while, I also found something here." "Okay, then I won''t bother you, I went to watch them in the past, lest they identally bump into something." "Okay, you go." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the gray cat and the others, and then she saw that the gray cat and the others seemed a little powerless. So she thought for a while, then took out a bottle of medicine from the space and handed it to the gray cat, and then said to him, "You guys eat this, and restore your strength." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand without saying a word, then he uncorked the bottle, took a medicine into his mouth, and passed the bottle to the next person. It wasn''t until thest person finished taking the medicine and handed him the bottle that he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there is still medicine in the bottle, but the body of the bottle was dirty by us." "It''s okay, you can keep the rest. If anyone gets tiredter, they can eat it. There will be no side effects." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat said hello, then he plugged the mouth of the bottle again, and started digging again. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was bored and wanted to doze off, and then she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she immediately got up from the ground and stood there waiting for Zhang Xu. "Are you hungry?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he came to the little girl. "Not hungry, besides, I can''t eat anything in this environment." "Eat as much as you want." "No, wait until we get out." "good." "Are you here for something?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought that it was impossible for Zhang Xu toe here just to ask her if she was hungry, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Are the gray cats still digging?" "Yes, they don''t dig and have nothing else to do, so it''s better to dig that, maybe there will be some new discoveries." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu walked towards the gray cat and the others. When he walked to the gray cat and the others, he saw the things the gray cat and the others had dug up, and his breath stopped suddenly. So he said to Gray Cat and the others, "Stop." Grey Cats and the others didn''t know why Zhang Xu told them to stop after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but they stopped anyway. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu told the gray cats to stop. "Can you see what they''re digging?" "There is spection, but I don''t know if it is." "Stop digging now, or we''ll have to ount for something that can''t be dealt with." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Gray Cat and the others to withdraw. Opened his mouth again and asked Zhang Xu: "Have you figured out where the exit is?" "It will take another hour." "Okay, then we''ll wait another hour." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu asked the little girl to take the gray cat and the others to stand still, while he went back to the original ce and continued to calcte. After Zhang Xu left, the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what exactly is that thing we dug up? Why doesn''t the boss let us continue digging?" "You really want to know?" "Think, not only I want to know, but they also want to know." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards Mumu and the others. When she saw the thirst for knowledge in their eyes, she said the word "altar". Chapter 4795: The only way out of madness Chapter 4795: The only way out of madness Chapter 4795 The only way out for madness The faces of the gray cats immediately changed when they heard the word "altar". If they were just ordinary people, they might not know about altars, but those in their profession have dabbled in many things, and they just know what the altar is for. Suddenly their emotions became very confused, because they did not expect that they would see the legendary altar today, which made it difficult for them to ept it for a while. "What''s wrong with you?" As the only one who didn''t know what the altar was, Xie Sangui asked the gray cat and the others when he saw that the gray cat''s face had be ugly. "fine." "Why are you all right? I see that your expressions have changed." "It''s okay, we just didn''t expect to see the altar here." "Altar? Is it the kind of altar where sacrifices are made to pray for rain?" "No, I can''t exin this to you, and it''s better that you don''t know." "Why?" "It''s too bloody. Have you seen those human bones? They all died because of the altar." Xie Sangui''s frightened face turned pale after hearing Gray Cat''s words, and then she stammered and said, "What you said is false, right? How could someone be so mad." "Why not, there are crueler things than this, this world is crueler than you imagined." "Then...then what should we do now?" After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, the gray cat didn''t know how to answer, so she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the gray cat looking at her, she was silent for a while, and then said: "Let''s go out first, and we''ll talk about the restter." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she walked towards Zhang Xu, and when she walked in front of Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you find the exit?" "found it." "where?" "The location of the altar." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she asked Zhang Xu: "What should we do next?" "Dig an altar, or go down a cliff." "Then let''s leave from the cliff. The altar is too big for us to dig out now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he looked at the time, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You take the gray cat and the others to the cliff first, and I''ll kill the queen." "Let me break it, you don''t have a rope, but I do." "You give it to me privately." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu would not let her cut off the heirloom, so she and Zhang Xu walked toward a blind corner. When they came to a blind spot, Lu Xiaoxiao took out six bundles of hemp rope from the space, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "Put away the hemp rope quickly." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then she put all the hemp ropes that the little girl took out into the Qiankun bag, and then said to the little girl: "It''s getting dark, you quickly take the gray cat and the others Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she walked towards Gray Cat and the others. When she walked in front of Gray Cat and the others, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Gray Cat and them, "Let''s go, let''s go to the cliff." "What are you doing there?" "Get out of there." "You''re not joking with us, are you? It''s a cliff, and you''ll die if you fall off it." "Of course I know, but right now I can only leave from there. Chapter 4796: personally Chapter 4796: personally Chapter 4796 Go to battle in person Grey Cat and the others fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They were silent not because they were afraid, but because they felt that they were too useless to push themselves to this point. It seems that they are still too weak. If Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were not here today, they would be trapped to death here. Thinking of the fighting spirit of the Gray Cat and the others, they all ignited, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let''s go, isn''t it just a cliff? It''s not like we haven''t been down before, so I don''t believe we can''t get out today!" here." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led the gray cat and the others towards the exit of the cliff. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the exit of the cliff, and then Lu Xiaoxiao visually measured the height from the cliff to the ground, which was about several hundred meters. It seems that the bundles of hemp rope she gave Zhang Xu should be enough, so Tian said to Gray Cat and the others: "Don''t rush down, Zhang Xu should bring toolster." "Where did the boss get the tools?" "I don''t know, but he said there must be," After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cats and the others were right to think about it, because Zhang Xu never broke his promise, so they stood quietly waiting for Zhang Xu''s arrival. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards them dragging the hemp rope, so she said to Gray Cat and the others, "Go and help Zhang Xu drag the hemp rope." Gray Cat and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they immediately went to help Zhang Xu drag the hemp rope. When they dragged the hemp rope to the entrance of the cave, they nced down the cliff, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, is the hemp rope long enough?" "Should be enough." "Then let''s put the twine now." "Tie it up and put it away." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat immediately called people toe and tie the hemp rope. After they tied the hemp rope, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, can you let it go now?" "Tie one end of the hemp rope to that protruding rock and you can put it on." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he went to tie the rope with Wood and the others. After they tied the rope, they quickly put the rope towards the bottom of the cliff. A few minutester, Gray Cat and the others put all the ropes along the rock wall into the bottom of the cliff, and then they pulled the rope, but they didn''t know whether the rope reached the bottom of the cliff. Thinking of the gray cat, he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I''ll go down and have a look." "No, I''ll go down." "Let me go, after all there are so many people waiting for you to take them out." "Stop arguing, I''ll go down." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu and Gray Cat turned their heads to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and said in unison: "No." "Then can you find someone more suitable than me?" Zhang Xu and Gray Cat fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they really couldn''t find someone more suitable than Lu Xiaoxiao. But no one knew what was going on at the bottom of the cliff, so they were worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would go down first. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the hesitation in Zhang Xu and Gray Mao''s eyes, so she pulled the rope and climbed towards the bottom of the cliff without saying a word. "You..." Zhang Xu wanted to scold the little girl angrily after seeing the little girl''s actions, but he was afraid of scaring the little girl, so he could only swallow the words back into his stomach, and then looked at the little girl. The little girl crawled down little by little, until the little girl waspletely out of sight, and then he turned his gaze back. Chapter 4797: came out howling Chapter 4797: came out howling Chapter 4797 came out howling wolf After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao finally climbed to the bottom of the cliff. Fortunately, it was a downward climb, so she did not spend much effort to climb to the bottom of the cliff. It was a blessing. But how will she inform Zhang Xu that they are safe at the bottom of the cliff? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and finally decided to throw the rope vigorously to remind Zhang Xu that the bottom of the cliff is safe. Just do it, she immediately grabbed the hemp rope and shook it vigorously. "Boss, the rope has moved. What does Master Xiao mean?" The gray cat who had been staring at the hemp rope asked Zhang Xu when he saw that the hemp rope moved. Zhang Xu thought for a while after hearing what the gray cat said, and he knew what the little girl meant. So he said to Gray Cat and the others: "Go down, the bottom of the cliff is safe." "how do you know." "Xiaoxiao said it." Seeing Zhang Xu''s affirmative tone, the gray cat grabbed the rope and crawled towards the bottom of the cliff without saying a word. Because he knew in advance that the bottom of the cliff was safe, he climbed down much faster than Lu Xiaoxiao, and he reached the bottom of the cliff in less than twenty minutes. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting not far away eating pancakes, so he subconsciously asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, where did you get the pancakes?" "I brought it from home and haven''t eaten it all the time. Do you want to eat it?" "want." "Then you remind the people above, and thene over to eat pancakes." The gray cat said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he shook the hemp rope a few times vigorously, and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, he stretched out his hand to take the pancake you gave him from Lu Xiaoxiao, then took a bite, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, did you find anything after you came down?" "No, calm." "That''s strange, how can such arge forest be calm." "I don''t know too well. Let''s take a look when Zhang Xu and the otherse downter." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she continued to sit on the wood with Lu Xiaoxiao and waited for Zhang Xu and the others toe down. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone hade down, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to get the rope?" "Come on, we already know where the entrance is anyway." "Then I''ll go get the rope." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the edge of the cliff. When she got to the edge of the cliff, she stretched out her hand to grab the rope, and then mobilized the inside of her body to pull hard, and the rope fell from the cliff. Slipping down the cliff. After the whole rope fell to the ground, she said to Zhang Xu: "We can leave now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he heard a cry simr to a dog barking or a wolf howling, and he immediately became vignt. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked to Zhang Xu''s side, she saw Zhang Xu''s vignt look, so she asked Zhang Xu. "It seems that there are wolves." "Isn''t it? Why are there wolves around here?" "I did hear a wolf-like cry just now." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Xie Sangui looked at the puppy in his arms with indescribable eyes, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, the sound just now was not made by a wolf, but by this puppy in my arms. " After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Zhang Xu looked at the dog in Xie Sangui''s arms, then narrowed his eyes dangerously, and walked towards Xie Sangui. Chapter 4798: little wolf cub Chapter 4798: little wolf cub Chapter 4798 Little wolf cub When she walked in front of Xie Sangui, she stretched out her hand to pick up the "puppy" in Xie Sangui''s arms, and after carefully identifying it, she found that it was not a dog at all, but a pure little wolf boy. So he asked Xie Sangui, "Where did you find it?" "On the way up the mountain, Master Xiao and I saw that it was injured, so we took it with us." "How is its injury now?" "It''s almost done." "Then let it go." Xie Sangui didn''t immediately release the little wolf cub after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to take the little wolf cub, so he had to tell Lu Xiaoxiao if he wanted to let him go. So he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, Master Xiao asked me to take this little wolf cub, so I think it''s better to tell Master Xiao." "Then go talk to her." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao with the little wolf cub in his arms. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the boss said it was a little wolf cub, and he asked me to let it go." "Then let it go, it belongs to the forest." "Okay, then I''ll let him go." "Remember to leave some food for it." "Understood." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he walked towards the bushes not far away. When he reached the bushes, he put the little wolf cub in his arms into the bushes, took out the leftover pancakes from his bag and put them at the little wolf cub''s feet, then turned and left. "Have you settled down?" Zhang Xu heard Xie Sangui when Xie Sangui came back. "Well, it''s settled." "Then let''s leave here and try to find a ce to spend the night before dark." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he walked out of the forest with everyone. More than an hourter, Zhang Xu saw that the sky had darkened. He heard that if he continued to walk forward, he wondered if he would encounter danger. However, in the environment they were in now, trees were trees, and there was no suitable ce to spend the night. So he thought for a while, and said to everyone: "Let''s stop for a while." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "It''s almostpletely dark, we can''t go any further, so I have a proposal, if you think it''s okay, follow my proposal, if you don''t think it''s okay, then we''ll find a way." "What proposal? Say it." "We spend the night in the tree. Although it is not safe to spend the night in the tree, it is still safer than walking in the dark. It''s just that everyone has to work harder at night and take turns to watch the night." "I''m OK." "We don''t have any problems either." "Since you''re all fine, let''s light the fire and look for a tree for the night." "Okay." Everyone got busy in an orderly manner after speaking. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had found a suitable tree for the night, so she took out seven or eight anti-snake, insect and ant sachets from her bag. Then, while distributing sachets to everyone, she introduced them to them: "This is a sachet that can prevent snakes, insects and ants. You must take it with you when you sleep, otherwise if you are bitten by something Don''t me me." "Don''t worry, Master Xiao, we will definitely wear sachets all the time." "That''s good." Chapter 4799: Followed and decided to keep it Chapter 4799: Followed and decided to keep it Chapter 4799 Followed and decided to raise it After ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by internal urgency, so she sat up and looked under the tree, and saw that the watchmen at the moment were wood and scorpions, so she jumped off the tree. Then he said to Wood and Scorpion: "I''m anxious, I''ll be back as soon as I go." "Do you want me to go with you?" Mu Mu asked worriedly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "No, I can go by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards a ce with more grass. When she came to a ce with a lot of grass, she dodged into the space, then went into the bathroom to solve the next personal problem, took a fighting shower, and left the space. "Aww...Aww...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard the howling of a wolf, so she looked down at her feet, and then she saw the little wolf cub she saved earlier rubbing against her pant leg. , that little look is too cute. So she couldn''t help but knelt down and picked up the little wolf cub, then rubbed the little wolf cub''s nose with her fingers, and asked it, "Why are you here?" "Aww...Aww...." "You said you couldn''t bear me?" "Aww...Aww...." "What? You''re leaving here with me?" "Aww...Aww...." "No, I can''t take you back, you are a wolf, I can''t forget to keep you." "Aww...Aww...." "Okay, then I will take you away first, and I will send you back when you grow up." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was willing to take it away, the little wolf cub stopped whining, andy down in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand to sleep with a tired face. "Master Xiao, why did you bring it back?" Scorpion saw the little wolf cub in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms when Lu Xiaoxiao came back, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t bring it back, it found it by itself, so I hugged it back." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Zi looked at the little wolf cub in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. For some reason, he suddenly felt that the little wolf cub was a scheming little wolf cub. Xie Sangui, but went directly to Lu Xiaoxiao. It seems that he will keep an eye on the little wolf cub more in the future, who knows if it has a second heart, if it has a second heart to attract the wolves, then they will be the ones who are unlucky. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Scorpion had been staring at the little wolf cub in her arms, so she asked Scorpion. "It''s okay, you can go back to sleep in the tree, as for this little wolf cub, let me help you take care of it first." "Okay, I''ll thank you for your hard work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the little wolf cub in her arms to Xiezi, and then she went back to sleep on the tree. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a whirring sound of milk, and then she turned her head to look under the tree, and then she saw the little wolf cub pawing at the tree while raising her head Awow at it, that soft and cute look is so cute but not good. So she didn''t stay on the tree for too long, she turned over and got off the tree, and then hugged the little wolf cub into her arms. "Master Xiao, why did ite back? Could it be that you carried it backst night?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, Xie Sangui went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Lu Xiaoxiao again. "No, it came by itself, so I hugged it back." "Are you nning to take it back to raise?" "Yeah, can''t you?" Chapter 4800: out of the woods snob Chapter 4800: out of the woods snob Chapter 4800 Out of the forest snobbish "It''s not impossible, but what should you do when it grows up? Neighbors will not let you raise wolves." "I know, I''ll send it back when it''s older." Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already said that, so he didn''t say anything else. As for the rest, it was none of his business, so she went to Gray Cat and the others. "Are you awake?" Zhang Xu said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was stroking the wolf after returning from washing. "Well, when are we leaving?" "anytime." "Then let''s set off now, or I''m afraid we''ll spend the night in the mountains again today." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked Gray Cat and the others to pack up, and then led the people to continue walking outside the forest. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw someone farming not far away, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I saw someone, we came out." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then said to the little girl: "You wait for me here for a while, I''ll go and ask where this is." "good." A few minutester, Zhang Xu came back after asking, and then he said to the little girl: "We are now located in a vige below Beijing City, and it takes half a day to get to Beijing City from here, so I have two ns now. The first n is that we will stay here for one night tonight and leave for Beijing early tomorrow morning. The second n is that we spend the night in the guest house in the town, and then take the bus back to Beijing tomorrow morning. " "I choose the second option." "Then let''s go to town now." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the town with Zhang Xu and the others. It was almost six o''clock when they arrived in the town, but they didn''t remember to go to the guest house. Instead, they went to the state-run hotel to solve the problem of food and clothing before walking towards the guest house. When they entered the guest house, they saw the waiter in the guest house looking at them with disgust, as if they were some dirty things. Although their clothes are indeed a bit dirty now, their faces and hands are very clean, so Lu Xiaoxiao is angry at this moment. So she directly raised her hand and patted the front desk vigorously, and then said to the service: "If you don''t want your eyes, I can dig them out for you." The waiter was shocked when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she stammered: "You...you dare to threaten me?" "Why do you allow you to look at me with that look, but don''t allow me to dig out your snobbish eyes?" "you." "What''s going on?" Sister Zheng asked when she saw the noise at the front desk as soon as she entered the guest house. After hearing what Sister Zheng said, the waiter seemed to have found a backer, so she came in and walked up to Sister Zheng and exined the matter emphatically. She didn''t close her mouth until she made Sister Zheng''s face ck. "Is what she said true?" Sister Zheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others after the waiter shut up. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes when she heard Sister Zheng''s words, and then she looked at Sister Zheng and said, "You already have the answer in your heart, so why are you asking me?" "It looks exactly like I thought." "Get us a room, we need to rest." Sister Zheng was not angry when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but opened a room for Lu Xiaoxiao and the others herself. Chapter 4801: Back to Beijing Chapter 4801: Back to Beijing Chapter 4801 Detours back to Beijing After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others left, she looked at the waiter and said, "You don''t need toe tomorrow." "Sister Zheng..." "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you like this. If you don''te tomorrow, I will count you as resigning voluntarily and save you some face. But if you still insist oning to work tomorrow, then dont me me for not saving you face. " The waiter''s face turned pale when she heard Sister Zheng''s words, and then she quickly packed her things and ran out of the guest house. "It seems that this person named Zheng Jie is not bad." After hearing the conversation between the two downstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao said. "She was afraid that the waiter would hurt her, so she fired her in front of us." "You mean she knows we''re eavesdropping on their conversations?" "She didn''t know, but she saw that our identities were not simple, and the waiter stepped on her bottom line, so she simply took this opportunity to fire the waiter." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help clicking her tongue after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, because she didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in such a simple matter, and she almost got involved in it. It seems that many things should not be taken too seriously on the surface. She should pay more attention to this in the future, so as not to be tricked by others and not know. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at her watch, and saw that it was already seven o''clock, so she got up and went to the space to wash up, then opened the door to find Zhang Xu. "Wake up, put on this set of clothes." Zhang Xu opened the door after hearing the knock on the door, and then he saw the little girl, so he took the clothes hanging on the door and handed it to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she reached out to take the clothes Zhang Xu handed her, and then went back to the room to change. After she changed her clothes and came out of the room, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others had all changed into clean clothes. It seemed that they went shopping together early in the morning, which was really smug. "Are you ready to go?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she came out of the room. "Okay, but should we go have breakfast first? By the way, pack some buns and steamed buns, otherwise what will we have for lunch?" "Then go have breakfast first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao and the others downstairs to check out, and then walked towards the state-run hotel. But because they came at meal time, there were a lot of people in the state-run restaurant, so they decided not to sit in the state-run restaurant for breakfast, but packed enough buns and steamed buns to leave the state-run restaurant and walked towards the bus station . When they arrived at the bus station, they saw that the first bus to Beijing would take another hour to leave, so they simply found a corner with few people and sat on the ground to have breakfast. As for the sights that fell on them from time to time, they simply ignored them, because they had long been used to such scenes, so naturally they would not take them seriously. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the car they were about to take had already been boarded, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s get in the car too. If it''ste, there may be no seats." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he led the little girl and the gray cat towards the car. When he walked to the front of the car, he took out the fare from his pocket and handed it to the conductor, and he led the people on the bus. Chapter 4802: really big heart Chapter 4802: really big heart Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to Beijing more than three hourster, but because Zhang Xu and the others had something to do, they didn''t go home with her, but went directly to the base in Beijing. "Xiaoxiao, where have you been these two days? I came to your house to look for you several times but I didn''t see you." When Zhang Yuanyuan came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao opening the door with a key. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped unlocking the lock, then raised her head to look at Zhang Yuanyuan, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan wearing a thick military coat standing not far from her. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why did you go out?" "It''s already full moon, I can go out naturally." "Yes, I was so busy that I forgot about it. When do you n to have a full moon wine for the eldest and the younger." "the day after tomorrow." "Fortunately, I didn''t miss it, let''s go into the room and talk." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked into the room with Lu Xiaoxiao. After she entered the room, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, what have you been doing these two days?" "I went to help Zhang Xu, and I just came back today after finishing my work. What can you do for me?" "I just want to ask you what to prepare for your child''s full moon. I have no idea about this." "You''re asking the wrong person, because I don''t know either." "Then what should I do? The only person I know in Beijing is you, now I should ask someone." "Look for Second Sister, she should be here tomorrow." "Second sister ising to Beijing?" "Well, I came with people from the factory, so it''s a business trip." "Then shall we pick up the second sister?" "No, when the second sister arrives, she will naturally call us." "Okay, but the second sister is not married and has children, does she know what to prepare for the full moon?" "I know, because I asked her to ask her family, and I also asked her to bring the things that the full moon will use from Harbin." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would arrange it so properly. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, have you eaten lunch? If you don''t eat, you can deal with it at my house." "No need, I''ve already eaten, just cook your own meal." "Okay, then I''ll go get food, you can do whatever you want." "etc." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao stopped and asked Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "I want to go home first, because I''m afraid that the older and younger babies will wake up early." "You mean you left the eldest and the younger at home alone?" "Well, I came to you while they were sleeping." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she didn''t want to scold Zhang Yuanyuan anymore, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go back quickly, and don''t leave the child alone at home in the future, or something will happen, and you will regret it for the rest of your life." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately felt that it was not good for her to leave the child alone at home, so she ran out of the house quickly without even bothering to say hello. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Yuanyuan leave, she closed the door of the room, and then she turned and walked towards the kitchen. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with cooked noodles, and then she quickly finished eating the noodles, and went upstairs to take a shower to catch up on sleep. Chapter 4803: Heart-warming porridge when you come back in the middle of the night Chapter 4803: Heart-warming porridge when youe back in the middle of the night After three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked around, and saw that the surroundings were pitch ck, so how long had she been sleeping? Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to turn on the light, she heard movement from the yard, so she immediately withdrew her hand that was about to turn on the light, and listened carefully to the movement from the yard. "Boss, I told you that Master Xiao should go to bed. If you still don''t believe me, believe it now." Zhang Xu pursed his lips when he heard what Scorpion said, then he looked at Scorpion and said, "You can leave now." "Boss, you cross the river and tear down the bridge, you are not moral." "Oh, so what?" When Scorpion heard Zhang Xu''s words and then saw Zhang Xu''s dangerous eyes, he was scared immediately. If he had known that he would live in the base like Gray Cat and the others. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, so he can only ept his fate and go to the guest house to stay for one night. Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed his temples after the scorpion left, and then he walked towards the house. When he entered the room, he saw the little girl standing in the corridor on the second floor looking at him. So he asked the little girl, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "It''s not that I didn''t sleep, but I just woke up. How is your matter resolved?" "It has been resolved. As for that ce was taken over by the special department, so the next ce has nothing to do with us." "I know, did you have dinner or supper?" "No." "Then I''ll cook, what do you want to eat?" "It will be all right." "Then I have something to cook, you can go upstairs and take a shower while I''m cooking." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked upstairs. After Zhang Xu went upstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw the casserole on the table, and she decided to cook porridge in casserole. So she took out the ingredients from the space and began to cook casserole porridge. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the porridge was almost done, so she sprinkled a handful of green onions into the pot, and then walked out of the kitchen with the casserole in hand. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xuing down the stairs, so she greeted Zhang Xu: "I have already cooked the porridge,e and eat." After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu quickened his pace and walked downstairs. When he got to the table, he saw the porridge, which whetted his appetite. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I eat it?" "Of course, you can eat as much as you want." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu picked up a spoon to serve the porridge. She first filled the little girl with a bowl of porridge, and then she served the porridge for herself. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest mouthful of porridge in the bowl, and then she nced at the casserole, and saw that there was still a lot of porridge left in the casserole, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I can''t drink it, if you can drink it Just drink it up." "Okay, it''s still early, you can go upstairs and rest for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu quickly finished the porridge in the bowl, and then finished the rest of the porridge in the casserole before he packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them contentedly. After he came out of the kitchen after cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, he nced at the wall clock on the wall. Seeing that it was only five o''clock, he nned to go back to his room for a while, because he didn''t sleep too much recently, no matter how healthy he was, he would soon He couldn''t take it anymore, so he desperately needs sleep now. So he walked towards the upstairs room. Chapter 4804: arrive to meet Chapter 4804: arrive to meet "Jingling...jingling...." Lu Xiaoxiao was dreaming that she was listening to a certain Lun''s concert, but she was woken up by the phone ringing again and again, so she had to go downstairs to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Second Sister Liu asked immediately when she saw the call was through. "It''s me, have you arrived in Beijing?" "Yeah, I arrived after six o''clock in the morning, and I''m calling you at the post office right now." "Are you free today? If so, I will find you." "Of course, today is the first day in Beijing, so the team leader asked us to rest for a day, otherwise I wouldn''t call you today." "I see, you wait for me at the gate of the post office, and I will find you right away." "Okay, then I''ll hang up." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she hung up the phone. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping sound from the receiver, she also hung up the phone, and then went upstairs to change clothes. When she changed her clothes and came out of the room, she saw Zhang Xuing out of the room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" "I have something to do in a while, how about you? Where are you going?" "I''m going to find my second sister, she''s in Beijing today on a business trip." "Be careful on the road and go home early." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After she left the house, she took her bicycle out of the AFC, and then rode her bicycle towards the post office. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the post office, and then she saw Liu Ermei standing by the mailbox, so she waved to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, this way." Second Sister Liu ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, and when she ran in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, long time no see." "It''s been a long time since I saw you, let''s get in the car first." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she sat on the back seat of the bicycle. After Liu Ermei sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei while pedaling her bicycle: "Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you." "I want to visit the Forbidden City." "I can''t go to that ce now, it''s blocked." "Why?" "I don''t know, I just can''t go anyway." "How about watching the g raising?" "Yes, but I can''t see it until tomorrow morning, and I have to go early, otherwise I won''t see it." Second Sister Liu was a little frustrated when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she couldn''t go to the two ces she most wanted to go, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Then tell me where we can go?" "Climb the Great Wall, visit the Summer Pce." "Any other options?" "Yes, I have." "Say it quickly." "Department stores, Huaqiao stores, and western restaurants are all avable, which one do you want to go to?" "I want to go to either." "Okay, then let''s go all over again. This morning, let''s go to the department store first, then go to have lunch, and then go to the Huaqiao store in the afternoon, and then I will take you to my house to check the door. Next time youe You can go directly to my house in Beijing. "good." "Then let''s go to the department store first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and rode towards the department store. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei to the entrance of the department store. She first found a ce to park her bicycle, and then took Liu Ermei to the department store. Chapter 4805: family gift thank you Chapter 4805: family gift thank you When she entered the department store, she asked Ermei Liu: "Second sister, what do you want to buy?" "I don''t have much to buy, but I want to bring gifts for my family. Do you know what is cheap and good?" "I really don''t know about this, but the supply of white rabbit toffee in Beijing is rtively sufficient, and the price is not expensive. Why don''t you buy a bag of white rabbit toffee and give it to the third and fourth sisters?" "Okay, let''s go buy white rabbit toffee first." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the candy counter. When she walked to the candy counter, she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how much is the white rabbit toffee per catty?" "Two yuan, plus a piece of sugar money of one catty." After hearing what the salesperson said, Ermei Liu knew that she would not be able to buy anything today, so she smiled at the salesperson apologetically, and pulled Lu Xiaoxiao away. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Second Sister Liu suddenly pulled her away, so she asked Second Sister Liu. "I don''t have a sugar ticket, so it''s useless even if I have money." "You don''t have a ticket, but I have a ticket. Thest thing I need is a ticket. Let me know what ticket you want." "Is it really possible?" "There is nothing wrong with it, tell me what ticket do you want?" "Sugar ticket." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the Sanxiang candy ticket from her bag and handed it to Liu Ermei, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Next, you can buy whatever you want, and I will give you the ticket." "Thank you, but I don''t want the ticket for nothing. I will make up for itter." "Okay, you go and buy the white rabbit toffee, or I''m afraid I''ll be sold out in a while." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately walked towards the counter selling toffee, then she took out money and tickets from her pocket and handed it to the salesperson, "Please weigh three catties of white rabbit toffee for me." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, the salesperson nced at Liu Ermei, then she reached out to take the money and tickets, and took out three packs of white rabbit toffee from the counter and handed them to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the white rabbit toffee that the salesperson handed her, she stuffed the big white rabbit toffee into her backpack, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you sell pens here?" "Of course, it''s on the second floor. I''ll take you there." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei to the second floor. When they reached the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "That counter sells stationery, and there are pens you want to buy inside." "Then let''s go there together." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao said something, she walked towards the counter with Liu Ermei. When they walked to the counter, Liu Ermei was attracted by the Hero brand pen in the counter. So she asked the salesperson, "How do you sell this hero brand pen?" "Five yuan a ticket, no ticket." "Then please help me get four." "Are you sure you want so many pens?" "Sure." After finishing speaking, Ermei Liu took out two cards of "Unity" from her bag and handed them to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the money that Liu Ermei handed her, her heart finally fell to the ground, so she quickly made an invoice and handed the pen to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the pens handed over by the salesperson, she took out one of them and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "For you." "Why did you give me a pen?" "Xie Li, thank you for helping me all these years." Chapter 4806: Fountain Pens Ghost Story New Silk Scarf Chapter 4806: Fountain Pen''s Ghost Story New Silk Scarf After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to take the pen that Liu Ermei handed her, and then pinned her to her pocket, and then asked Liu Ermei, "Do you look like an intellectual?" "Like, very like, just like Director Li, he just pins the pen to the pocket of his clothes every day." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Li Qianjin. He does pin a pen on his clothes every day, but the current leaders like to pin a pen in his pocket, so it doesn''t look too obtrusive. But she couldn''t do it like they did with pens in her pockets, because it was too weird. So she took off the pen pinned to her clothes and put it in her bag, then asked Ermei Liu, "Do you want to buy anything else?" "I also want to buy a red silk scarf for my mother." "Okay, I''ll take you there." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei to the counter selling silk scarves. When they came to the counter selling silk scarves, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a silk scarf with gold threads inside the counter. This was the first time she had seen this kind of silk scarf. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, take a look at this silk scarf." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu looked at the silk scarf that Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at, and then her eyes couldn''t help measuring it, so she asked the salesperson, "Comrade, how much is this silk scarf?" "Six yuan a piece." "So expensive?" "This is a new model with gold wire, so the price will naturally be more expensive than the one without gold wire." Liu Ermei hesitated after hearing what the salesperson said, because the price of silk scarves with gold threads is twice the price of silk scarves without gold threads, so buying silk scarves with gold threads is not worthwhile. But the silk scarf with gold silk is so pretty, so she gritted her teeth and said to the salesperson, "Please help me get the silk scarf with gold silk for a day." "Are you sure you want to buy?" "Sure." After speaking, Ermei Liu took out six yuan from her pocket and handed it to the salesperson. After the salesperson took the money that Liu Ermei handed her, she took out a silk scarf with gold threads from the counter, and handed it to Liu Ermei: "Check it, if there is no problem, I will wrap it for you." Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what the salesperson said, and then she took the silk scarf from the salesperson, and then carefully checked it. After she checked the silk scarf and found that there was no problem, she handed the silk scarf to the salesperson and said, "Wrap it up for me." "Okay." After finishing speaking, the salesperson took the silk scarf handed to her by Liu Ermei, and then quickly helped Liu Ermei wrap the silk scarf, and then handed the silk scarf to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the silk scarf handed to her by the salesperson, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My things are all bought, we can go now." "No rush, tomorrow is the full moon day of Yuanyuan''s child, I''m going to buy some cloth for her child to make clothes for." "Then I''ll buy some too, but I''m afraid I won''t have time to go to her house tomorrow, so I need to trouble you to give her the cloth for me." "No problem, let''s go buy cloth." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the counter selling cloth. When she came to the counter where the cloth was sold, she spotted a batch of goose yellow cloth at a nce, so she asked the salesperson, "How do you sell that goose yellow cloth?" "Five yuan a foot." "So expensive?" "This is a material dyed with fine cotton cloth, so the price will naturally be more expensive." Chapter 4807: Woolen shoes, face together Chapter 4807: Woolen shoes, face together After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to touch the fabric, and seeing that it was really made of fine cotton, she asked the salesperson, "How many feet of cloth do you need to make two sets of clothes for each of the two newborn children?" "Five feet is enough." "What about another adult?" "A suit too?" "No, a shirt." "Then you can buy ten feet of cloth in total." "Okay, please cut ten feet of cloth for me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would regret it, so she immediately took out a ruler to measure the cloth, and she was greatly relieved until Lu Xiaoxiao finished paying. It seems that the task assigned to her by the director is not that difficult toplete. Seeing that she haspleted half of it in one go, tsk~ What a fool, buying cloth for five yuan a foot is a big fool. Lu Xiaoxiao, who is considered a big fool, is helping Liu Ermei choose fabrics at the moment. Because the fabrics she picked just now are too beautiful, they don''t think any fabrics are good. So Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, why don''t you stop buying cloth and go directly to buy shoes. Anyway, the cloth I bought is enough for Mother Three to make clothes." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the shoe counter. When they came to the shoe counter, they found that there were no children''s shoes here, only the sock-like shoes hooked with wool. This left the two of them at a loss as to what to do. Fortunately, the salesperson saw what they were thinking, and told them that the newborn child could not wear shoes, but only these shoes hooked with wool, otherwise it would be bad for the child''s feet. So Liu Ermei bought six pairs of woolen shoes, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao left the department store and walked towards the Moscow restaurant. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we go to the state-run restaurant to eat, the ce where we eat looks so high-end, the food inside must be very expensive." "Once in a while is not a problem, and the food inside is not as expensive as you think, just a little more expensive." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of the money she brought, except for the ones spent, the rest should be enough to pay for a meal, so she walked into the restaurant with Lu Xiaoxiao. When she entered the restaurant, she saw someone walking towards her and Lu Xiaoxiao. She didn''t know what to do, so she subconsciously took two steps back. Lu Xiaoxiao saw the embarrassment of Liu Ermei, she did not solve this embarrassment for Liu Ermei, but chose to deal with Liu Ermei together. So he stretched out his hand to take Liu Ermei''s hand, and said to Liu Ermei: "Don''t be afraid, they have two eyes, a nose and a mouth, just like us, so you don''t have to be afraid, just do what you want. Besides, we are here to spend money, so there is no need to be afraid, just do what she sayster. " Liu Ermei nodded after listening to Liu Ermei''s words, then she took a deep breath and looked at the person who walked in front of them. Then she saw the man talking to her in thenguage of their country, which made her heave a sigh of relief, so she followed her instructions and sat at an empty table. "How is it? Don''t be afraid now." Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu after the waiter left. "Not afraid anymore." "Then let''s order." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the menu to Liu Ermei. Chapter 4808: Western food is obviously calculated Chapter 4808: Western food is obviously calcted After Liu Ermei took the menu that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she found that she had never eaten any of the dishes on it except noodles, and she didn''t know how to order. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you better order, I''m afraid what I ordered won''t taste good." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, so she ordered a few more eptable dishes, and chatted with Liu Ermei about their mission for this trip. When she heard the mission of Liu Ermei and the others, she frowned involuntarily, and then she looked at Liu Ermei and said, "Second sister, who suggested that you go to Beijing to purchase?" "Deputy Factory Manager Zhang, he said that Beijing will definitely have more supplies than Haishi, so let use to Beijing." "Has no one ever stopped?" "Yes, Director Li Liu didn''t contact us toe to Beijing, because he thought that purchasing materials in Beijing would be more difficult than purchasing in Haishi, so he didn''t contact us toe to Beijing. But he is only a director, and he has no way topete with the deputy director, so we came to Beijing. " "Where''s the factory manager? Does he ignore you?" "The factory manager is on a business trip." "Such a coincidence?" "It''s just a coincidence." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, because they were obviously plotted by the deputy factory manager, but she is no longer a person in the food factory, she will definitely not be so clear speak up about it. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "If you encounter difficulties, just tell me, if I can help, I will help, if you can''t help, you can only find a way by yourself." "good." "Our order is here, let''s eat first." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao concentrated on eating together. More than half an hourter, the lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao called the waiter to pay the money, and asked Liu Ermei, "Should we go to the Huaqiao store first, or stroll around?" "I want to go directly to your house, and how much did we have for this meal?" "It''s not much money, since you want to go to Ye''s house, then go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the restaurant. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao leaving the restaurant, Second Sister Liu quickly picked up her things and walked out of the restaurant. When she walked out of the restaurant, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao waiting for her at the door of the restaurant, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao Said: "Xiaoxiao, where is your bicycle?" After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that her bicycle was still parked at the entrance of the department store. It seemed that she had to go back to the department store. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I forgot to pick up my car at the entrance of the department store. We have to go back to the department store to pick up the car before going home." "Then let''s go pick up the car." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the entrance of the department store, and then she saw her bicycle standing there alone. So she handed the things in her hand to Second Sister Liu, and then said to Second Sister Liu: "I''ll go to pick up the car, you wait for me here." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she reached out to take what Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao pushed her bicycle back to Liu Ermei, and then she asked Liu Ermei to hang the things she was carrying on the handlebars, and then let Liu Ermei get on the bike. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu did as Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went home with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4809: A good house looks at Zhang Yuanyuan Chapter 4809: A good house looks at Zhang Yuanyuan Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Second Sister Liu back home, and she said to Second Sister Liu, "Wait for me, I''ll take the things off the car and open the door." "You go directly to open the door, and I will pick up the things in the car." "Alright, I''ll thank you for your hard work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, Second Sister Liu came over with something, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Go in." "Would you like to change your shoes?" "No, you go in directly, I often clean this ce." Second sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said so, so she went into Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with her shoes on. Then she was shocked by the luxurious decoration of Lu Xiaoxiao''s home. It seems that her vision was too low before, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao''s home in Harbin was big enough and luxurious enough. Butpared with this house, it is nothing. I don''t know where Lu Xiaoxiao bought the house, but it is so good. "How is it? This house is not bad." "It''s really nice, the house in Biha is beautiful." "I think it''s almost the same, except that the decoration style is different. You do it first, and I''ll get you some water." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had two cups of sugar water in her hand, and then she handed one of the cups of sugar water to Second Sister Liu, and then asked Second Sister Liu, "What is thetest time you can stay outside?" "Seven o''clock in the evening." "Then you want to see the second sister and the child with me?" "Going right now?" "Sure, my house is not too far from her house anyway." "Then let''s go, so that I can personally give the shoes I bought to the children." "Okay, take your things to the yard and wait for me. I''ll go to the kitchen to get some food." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took her own things and the fabric that Lu Xiaoxiao bought, and walked towards the yard. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house carrying a basket, and then she saw Ermei Liu sitting in the gazebo in the yard waiting for her, so she asked Ermei Liu, "Whether to go by car or on foot." "Take the car, go faster." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed the bicycle out of the yard, and then she closed the door of the yard after Liu Ermei came out of the yard, and then she rode the bicycle to take Liu Ermei to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and knocked on the door a few times. "Who is it?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked after hearing the knock on the door. "it''s me." "Wait a minute, I''m changing the baby''s diaper." "No rush, take your time." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan changed the diaper for the eldest baby, and then she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Second Sister Liu who hadn''t seen her for more than a year. She immediately greeted Second Sister Liu happily, "Second Sister, you''re here, pleasee in." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Second Sister Liu carried her things and walked towards the yard. When she entered the yard, she saw the neatly tidied yard. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, your yard is really well organized, especially clean and tidy." "Hey... I just tidy up casually. My yard is small, so I have time to tidy up. If my yard is as big as Xiaoxiao''s yard, it will probably be a mess." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Second Sister Liu thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s courtyard, and nodded in agreement. Chapter 4810: The custom of having a cheap name is easy to feed Chapter 4810: The custom of having a cheap name is easy to feed Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were talking about her, she shook her head helplessly, and then said to them, "Come in, the eldest baby and the youngest baby are still on the kang." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately quickened her pace and walked into the room. When she entered the room, she saw the eldest baby and the little baby lying on the kang, which made her breath a sigh of relief. . Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei: "Sit down as you please, and I''ll pour water for you." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then they found a stool and sat down after Zhang Yuanyuan left the room. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan came back to the house with two cups of sugar water, and then she handed the sugar water to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei respectively, and then said to them: "There is only brown sugar at home, so I made brown sugar water for you." "It''s okay, drinking brown sugar is even better for the body." "Then drink it quickly, otherwise the brown sugar water will not taste good when it is cold." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she drank brown sugar water with Liu Ermei. After they finished drinking the brown sugar water, they took out the things they bought today and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the things Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei handed her, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, "What is it?" A full moon gift for kids. "Didn''t you all give your child a celebrity before, why are you still buying things? Isn''t this a waste of money?" "It''s not the same. I was given a meeting gift before, but this is a full moon gift." "Is there another saying?" "In our hometown, there is such a saying. By the way, I even brought a safe talisman for the children. You must remember to bring them to the two children at twelve o''clock tonight." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took it out of her bag. Handed the two peace symbols to Zhang Yuanyuan. After Zhang Yuanyuan took the safety talisman that Liu Ermei handed her, she felt that this safety talisman was very familiar, as if she had one when she was a child, but she didn''t know where it went. It seems that this custom really exists in their hometown, otherwise she would not have worn it when she was a child. So she carefully put the safety talisman into the kang cab, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, thank you." "You''re wee, can I see the baby?" "Of course, but they are both asleep now." "It''s okay, I just want to see if they look like you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the kang. When she came to the kang, she saw the two children who were sleeping soundly. They looked so cute. But after watching for a long time, she couldn''t tell whether they were more like mothers or fathers, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, are they more like you or monkeys?" "I can''t see it too well. I guess they are still young. We will see it when they grow up." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are their names?" "The first name hasn''t been chosen yet, but the nicknames are Dawa and Xiaowa." "Not bad, it sounds much better than Gousheng or something." "Hey... I chose this nickname. Fortunately, I picked it up quickly, otherwise the monkey really nned to give them a name like Gousheng, saying that it is a cheap name and easy to support." "That''s what the people in the vige think. I haven''t seen anyone in the city give their children nicknames, but their children are still well-raised." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded in agreement after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because her childhood ymates were not given cheap names. Although their names may not be nice, they are quite normal. Chapter 4811: ask someone to enlighten Chapter 4811: ask someone to enlighten Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were talking farther and farther away, and she was afraid that they would talk further away, so she quickly asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you thought about the names of the eldest baby and the youngest baby?" "Not yet, we n to ask educated elders to pick it up, because the names that monkey and I came up with are particrly ugly." "Then who are you going to invite tomorrow?" "Aunt Fubofu and you. As for the others, it is up to the monkey to decide. Anyway, I know these people in Beijing, so even if I want to invite people, I can''t invite them." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then said, "I''ll try to contact some of my masters. If they have time, I will invite them to participate in the full moon wine for the big baby and the little baby. Then there is no way." "Thanks." "You''re wee, I haven''t seen them for a long time anyway, so I just invite them to your house for a gathering." When Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she thought that tomorrow''s dishes hadn''t been set yet, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think I should cook tomorrow?" "It''s good to do what we can, after all, we are not outsiders, so we don''t have to pay so much attention." "Then I will do what I buy tomorrow." "Okay, I wille to your house to help tomorrow morning. By the way, I brought food to your house. Tonight, my second sister and I will stay at your house for dinner." "Wee, wee, then I will go to steam the rice now, or I may not have time to steam the riceter." "Well, you remember to steam more, I reckon the monkeys shoulde back for dinner." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the kitchen to steam the room. Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Zhang Yuanyuan left: "Yuanyuan has changed a lot, I feel that she has be very gentle now,pletely different from the bluffing before." "Perhaps because she gave birth to a child, her heart became very soft, and her whole person seemed to be soft naturally." Second Sister Liu nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought of the matter between herself and Liu Biao, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think I can marry Liu Biao? How are you doing?" "I don''t know about this. People say that marrying a Han marrying a Han wears clothes and eats. In fact, I think it makes sense. Isn''t everyone thinking that you can eat and dress warmly? If you think you can eat enough when you marry Liu Biao Dress warmly, and he treats you well, so there is nothing you cannot marry. After all, no one knows what kind of person the other person is before marrying. We can only judge whether the other party is worth marrying based on his performance and external conditions. Obviously Liu Biao has the advantage in this point, so you can think about it carefully. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu counted in her heart Liu Biao''s advantages in being worthy of her marriage, and then she found that Liu Biao''s conditions were too advantageous, and even made her feel that she was a bit unworthy of Liu Biao. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what do you think Liu Biao likes in me? With his conditions, what kind of wife do you want to find?" "I don''t know, I didn''t just go to court, how could I know what he thinks. But your conditions are not bad, so you don''t need to underestimate yourself. " "That''s right, then I''ll try to get along with him, marry him if it suits me, if it doesn''t suit me, we''ll break up, lest I end up bing an enemy." Chapter 4812: found out early Chapter 4812: found out early "What bes an enemy? What are you talking about?" Zhang Yuanyuan heard Liu Ermei''sst words when she entered the room, so she asked Liu Ermei. "It''s nothing, I''m just talking about dating Liu Biao." "Are you dating Liu Biao?" "Not yet, but it''s almost there." "I didn''t expect Liu Biao to seed." "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei asked Zhang Yuanyuan in unison after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. "You don''t know?" "Should we know?" "It seems that the two of you really don''t know, but the two of you are quite dull." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, an incredible thought shed through Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind, and then she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "You have long seen that Liu Biao is interested in the second sister?" "That''s right, eyes can''t deceive anyone. The way Liu Biao looks at the second sister is different from the way he looks at us. That''s why I said that." "You can, you can even see this." "That''s necessary, so Second Sister, have you agreed to date Liu Biao?" "Not yet, but after thinking about it for so long, I n to agree." "Then when will you hold the wine?" "It''s still early, so don''t worry about it." Zhang Yuanyuan was a little disappointed when she heard Liu Ermei''s words. Originally, she wanted to make a baby marriage with Liu Ermei, but Liu Ermei didn''t n to get married early. It seems that her n of making a baby marriage has no way to be put into action. "What time is it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw that they had been at Zhang Yuanyuan''s house for a long time. "It''s past four o''clock." "Then let''s make dinner first, the second sister has to go back to the guest house before seven o''clock." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards the kitchen with Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that dinner was ready, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what time do monkeys usually go home?" "His time is not fixed. Sometimes he has already returned by this point, and sometimes he wille back in the middle of the night, so let''s not wait for him and start eating directly." "Then you save some food for him." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks and filled the monkey with some vegetables, and then put the vegetables in the pot. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei: "Let''s eat." "good." More than half an hourter, when dinner was over, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll take my second sister back to the guest house first, and you have to wash the dishes by yourself." "What a big deal. You should send Second Sister back quickly. Don''t let anyone catch Second Sister. Otherwise, I don''t know what they will say about Second Sister." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked out of the house with her second sister. When she came to the yard, she unlocked the bicycle, and then she pushed the bicycle and walked out of the yard. "Yuanyuan, you can just send it here." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan had already sent her out of the courtyard, Liu Ermei said to Zhang Yuanyuan. "Okay, then you should pay attention to safety on the road." "Understood, you can go back to the house." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she sat on the back seat of the bicycle, and then she waved to Zhang Yuanyuan, and left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with Lu Xiaoxiao. Half an hourter, the bicycle stopped at the entrance of the guest house. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and saw that it was half an hour before seven o''clock, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, let me take you up." Chapter 4813: self righteous smart Chapter 4813: self righteous smart "No, I can go up by myself." "Let me take you up, besides, I haven''t seen the colleagues I used to work with for a long time, so I want to go up and say hello to them." "Okay, then let''s go up together." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked upstairs with Lu Xiaoxiao. When Liu Ermei walked to the door of her room, she was just about to reach out to knock on the door, when she saw that the lights in the room had been turned off, and she immediately felt extremely embarrassed. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go back first." "No, I''m here with you, knock on the door." Second Sister Liu sighed helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she reached out and knocked on the door. But no matter how she knocked, there was no movement in the room. It seemed that they were deliberately trying to make things difficult for him. So she knocked harder on the door, until she woke up the people in the dormitory next door, and she saw the lights in the dormitory turned on. This made her sneer involuntarily. Then she said to Zhang Meiyu inside the room: "Comrade Zhang, please open the door." Zhang Meiyu didn''t want to open the door after hearing what Liu Ermei said, but she knew she couldn''t if she didn''t open it, because the people living next door were woken up by Liu Ermei. So she could only get off the bed and go to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Ermei Liu and a person she didn''t know standing at the door of the room, and she let that person, Ermei Liu, bring her back to rub the room, and her character immediately became very ugly. So she drooped her face and said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, how can you bring outsiders back to live with you? This is against the regtions." "Who told you that I brought outsiders here?" "Isn''t this obvious? Isn''t the person next to you the one you brought back to live with?" Liu Ermei looked at Zhang Meiyu with the eyes of a fool after hearing Zhang Meiyu''s words. Before that, she always thought that Zhang Meiyu was a powerful person. After all, she could speak well, and she was very good in the purchasing department. But now it seems that she really overestimated Zhang Meiyu, and what she said just now does not seem like a person with a brain can say it. But she didn''t intend to remind her, so she turned her head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you go home first." "Okay, then I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, call me, or go to my house directly to find me." "Understood, pay attention to safety when you go back, and don''t ride too fast." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked downstairs. After Second Sister Liu watched Lu Xiaoxiao leave, she walked directly into the house without even looking at Zhang Meiyu. Zhang Meiyu was very angry when she saw Liu Ermei''s arrogant appearance. Just a whileter, the person who lived in the next room came out. So she recounted what happened just now to that person with embellishments, and then belittled Liu Ermei, and then she felt a little morefortable. "Don''t you know that girl just now?" Yang Hong asked Zhang Meiyu after listening to Zhang Meiyu''s words. "do not know." "Then you should know the man of the hour in our factory, right?" "Of course I know, there should be no one who works in the food factory who doesn''t know about her." "Oh, that girl just now is the famous person you mentioned, and she is also a native of Beijing, so what you are worried about will never happen." Chapter 4814: Full Moon Wine (1) Chapter 4814: Full Moon Wine (1) Zhang Meiyu''s face turned blue and white after hearing Yang Hong''s words, and then she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression at that time, and her face became uglier than before. So she turned directly into the room, and mmed the door shut. After Yang Hong nced at the closed door, a hint of sarcasm shed across her eyes, and then she also turned and entered the room. The next morning, Second Sister Liu was woken up by the sound of falling, beating, and beating. She knew who made the sound without opening her eyes, so he said directly to Zhang Meiyu, "Keep your voice down." "I have heavy hands, so I can''t keep my voice down." "Okay, you continue." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ignored Zhang Meiyu, directly covered her head with the quilt, and continued to sleep. Seeing Ermei Liu''s appearance, Zhang Meiyu became even more angry, so she beat her harder and woke up the people next door. So she was scolded severely by the person living next door, and finally stopped. "Are you okay?" Yang Hong asked Liu Ermei while eating breakfast. "It''s okay, she''s just trying to take advantage of it, but I don''t know who will lose if I do it." "That''s good, but it''s better for you to be on guard against her. Although she is not very smart, she has a lot of bad things. I''m afraid she will sue you secretly." "Thank you, Miss Hong, for reminding me, I will pay attention." "You just need to know it in your heart." After Yang Hong finished speaking, she didn''t speak again, but concentrated on eating breakfast. After nine o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared her things and was about to go out. As soon as she reached the yard, she heard a knock on the door, so she put the things she was carrying in the pavilion directly, and then went to the gate of the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house with a backpack on her back, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why did youe to my house?" "By the way, I just got back from grocery shopping." "Then wait for me, I will go home with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned to the pavilion and picked up the basket, and then went home with Zhang Yuanyuan. Twenty minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan took Lu Xiaoxiao back home, and she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I bought five catties of pork belly and six pig''s trotters today, what do you think you want to eat?" "Let''s make it into braised pork and braised pig''s trotters. These two dishes are not only oily but also fragrant." "Okay, but the braised pig''s trotters I made are not tasty, so I can only leave them to you." "No problem, I''ll deal with the pig''s trotters first, you hurry up and make braised pork." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and after Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard to process the pig''s trotters, she started to cook braised pork. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the kitchen with the processed pig''s trotters, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where are the monkeys? Why didn''t I see anyone?" "They don''t expect to arrive until lunch time, because today is not the weekend, so they all have to go to work." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she thought of what the five masters exined, so she took out five red envelopes from her pocket and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "This is my five masters. Master''s red envelopes for the older and younger children." "No, no, take back the red envelopes, I can''t ask for their red envelopes." "The elders can''t refuse the gift, this is a blessing, you can''t refuse it." Chapter 4815: full moon (2) Chapter 4815: full moon (2) Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said so, Zhang Yuanyuan could only ept the red envelope, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Will your masterse?" "They didn''t have time, so they dragged me to bring the red envelopes, but my third master gave the older and younger babies names. I don''t know what they are called, but the monkey knows." "Really? Did your third master really name the eldest and the younger baby?" "Of course, my third master is the most knowledgeable among the five masters, so don''t worry, the names of the eldest and the younger will definitely sound good and have a good meaning." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded heavily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, please thank you, Third Master, for me." "Okay, I will convey your thanks, how long will it take for the braised pork to be ready?" "It will take about ten minutes." "Then you knead the noodles first, and then steam the steamed buns on top while the pig''s trotters are stewed." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went to the dinner table to knead the dough. After Lu Xiaoxiao put thest dish of stir-fried vegetables on the table after eleven o''clock at noon, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why haven''t the monkeys arrived yet?" "It should be soon." "Okay, then I''ll go y with the older one and the younger one first, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she heard a knock on the door, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It must be the monkeys who have arrived." "Then go and open the door." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took off the apron she was wearing and walked quickly towards the yard. When she came to the gate of the courtyard and opened it, she saw the monkey leading six or seven people standing at the gate of the courtyard, so she hurriedly said, "The meal is ready, monkey, quickly bring everyone into the house for dinner." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey said hello, and then he led the people into the house. When he entered the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the main room with the baby in his arms, so he called out to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao." "Well, the meal is ready, let everyone go to the table to eat." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey nodded, and then he called people to the table. After he greeted everyone to the table, he stretched out his arms to hug the baby in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you can go to the table for dinner too, I will take care of the baby." "Okay, then I''ll go to the table to eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat next to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu, "Why do you have time toe to Monkey''s house today?" You can still squeeze in a few hours. "Did you bring the red envelope?" "No, but I brought money." Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised at all when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, because she knew it would be like this, so she reached out and took out four red envelopes from her pocket and handed them to Zhang Xu: "You and the gray cat share with them." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the red envelope from the little girl, and after taking one, he handed the rest to the gray cat. After the gray cat took the red envelope Zhang Xu handed him, he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, how much money did you pack?" Zhang Xu didn''t answer after hearing the gray cat''s words, but looked at the little girl sitting beside him. When Zhang Xu looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Xu meant, so she stretched out her hand topare two fives, and told Zhang Xu that she had wrapped a total of ten yuan. Chapter 4816: Full Moon Wine (3) Chapter 4816: Full Moon Wine (3) Zhang Xu understood the little girl''s gestures, so he took out a big union from his pocket and stuffed it into the red envelope, then handed the red envelope to the monkey. The gray cats followed suit, and also took out a big union from their pockets, stuffed it into the red envelope, and handed the red envelope to the monkey. After the monkey took the red envelope from Zhang Xu and the others, he gave the red envelope to Zhang Yuanyuan who came out of the kitchen. After seeing the red envelopes that the monkey handed her, Zhang Yuanyuan asked the monkey, "Why are there so many red envelopes?" "The boss gave it to you, you keep it." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Zhang Xu''s words, she reached out to take the red envelope that the monkey handed her, and then reached out to hug the baby in the monkey''s arms, and said to the monkey: "Go and greet everyone to eat, I will go into the house to feed the big baby and Baby." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards the dining table. After he sat down at the dining table, he began to greet everyone to eat, but since everyone was still working early in the afternoon, everyone tacitly did not drink, and only ate steamed buns and vegetables. Lunch ended after more than half an hour. Since Zhang Xu and the others had work to do in the afternoon, they left first, leaving only the monkey to clean up the mess. "Xiaoxiao,e in with me to see the two children." Aunt Fu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Uncle Fu went to help the monkey clean up the dishes. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then she led Aunt Fu into the house. After she entered the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the kang, eating steamed buns, while the eldest and the younger were sleeping beside them. So she whispered to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, Aunt Fu is here to see the eldest and the younger." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately put down the half-eaten steamed bun in his hand, then got off the kang, moved the stool beside her and said to Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, sit down." "No need, I just came to see the eldest baby and the little baby, and by the way, give the two longevity locks to the big baby and the little baby. But this thing cant appear in front of people right now, so you keep it for the older and younger babies first. After Aunt Fu finished speaking, she handed the longevity lock in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nced at the longevity lock that Aunt Fu handed her, but she didn''t reach out to pick it up, because it was too expensive for her to take it. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, so she said directly to Zhang Yuanyuan: "It''s still the same sentence, the elders can''t refuse, so you ept it." Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao said so. It would be bad if she didn''t answer, so she reached out to take the longevity lock that Aunt Fu handed her, and said to Aunt Fu, "Thank you." "You''re wee, since the eldest and the younger are sleeping, I won''t bother you too much, and I''ll go first." "I''ll let the monkey take you back." "No need, just send me by Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll just send Aunt Fu back." "Then I''ll take you to the door." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Aunt Fu walked out of the house first. When they came to the door of the house, they saw Uncle Fuing out of the kitchen, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Uncle Fu: "Fu Bo, have you washed all the dishes?" "It''s all washed, we can go back." "Okay, let''s go then." "Yes." After Fu Bo finished speaking, he took the lead and walked outside the house. Seeing Uncle Fu go out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: Don''t give it away, they are all from her own family, so you don''t have to be polite. "Okay, then you go slowly." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she walked out of the house with Aunt Fu, and left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house with Uncle Fu. Chapter 4817: Full Moon Wine (4) Chapter 4817: Full Moon Wine (4) "Everyone is gone?" When the monkey came out of the kitchen, he saw that Zhang Yuanyuan was the only one left in the room, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she thought of the name, and she asked the monkey: "What names did Xiaoxiao''s third master give the eldest baby and the little baby?" "The book and the gift." "Why does it sound like a girl''s name?" "No way, I think these two names are very good, they are very cultured, much better than our two names." "It sounds better than our two names, but what is the origin of these two names? What''s the meaning?" "I forgot to ask." Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but rolled her eyes when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she handed the longevity lock in her hand to the monkey and said, "It''s from Aunt Fu." "Then you keep it well, what are you doing for me?" "I didn''t give it to you, I just wanted to ask if this gift is too expensive?" "No, Aunt Fu is not as simple as you think, she stayed abroad with the eldest mother''s mother, and she has a lot of good things in her hand. Maybe this longevity lock is very precious in our eyes, but in her eyes it may be a gadget for the younger generation, so you don''t have to worry so much. " Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but gasped after listening to the monkey''s words. She never thought that Aunt Fu, who is not in the air, is so powerful. No wonder even Lu Xiaoxiao respects her so much. It seems that she should be more cautious in the future . "Ah weeping." "Aunt Fu, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a cold?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Aunt Fu when she saw Aunt Fu suddenly sneezed. "No, my health is fine." "Then why did you sneeze?" "I guess someone is talking about me." "As long as you don''t have a cold, it''s fine. By the way, why did you give the longevity lock to the eldest and younger children today?" "I used to give it like this. I think their family is good, so I gave it like this." "Really particr." "In the past, I was very particr, but there were many rules. Compared with before, I still like the present life. There are not so many particrities, and my life isfortable." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the TV series The Mansion Gate. It was really tiring to live like that. No wonder Aunt Fu said that her life isfortable now. So she said to Aunt Fu: "Don''t worry, Aunt Fu, we will have better days in the future, so you and Uncle Fu should take good care of your health." "Don''t worry, we don''t need you to tell us that we will take care of our health, because the fourth master has not yet married and had children. If we go early, we will really die with regret." After hearing Aunt Fu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao somehow felt urged to get married. It seems that she didn''t have enough rest recently, so she had this illusion. Fortunately, she has nothing to do next, so she can fish at home. "Xiaoxiao, you can just send us here, and we can go back on our own for the rest of the way." Aunt Fu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao sent them to the junction of the city and the suburbs. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, and then said: "I don''t feel relieved if I don''t send you home personally." "What are you worried about in broad daylight?" "The suburbs are too out of the way, it is inevitable that there will be people who are not good-looking, so don''t refuse me to take you home." "Okay." After Aunt Fu finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao sent her home. Chapter 4818: As she expected Chapter 4818: As she expected More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu home, and then she said to them both: "Uncle Fu, Aunt Fu, if you are free, you cane to my house for a few days, and you can just teach me how to take care of your clothes. Yard, I really have nothing to do with my yard." "Okay, we will definitely go to your house when we are free, and then don''t think we are annoying." "Howe, I wish you and Uncle Fu coulde to live in my house, so that I can bezy." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aunt Fu couldn''t stop the smile on her face, then she reached out and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Go back quickly, we will let you go when we are free." Someone take us to your house." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu''s house, and walked towards the city. After she returned to the urban area, she thought that Second Sister Liu should be almost busy at this time, so she went to the supply and marketing agency to buy two catties of pastries and a bottle of canned fruit, and walked towards the guest house. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the guest house, and then she saw Liu Ermeiing down the stairs angrily, and she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing serious, I just had a fight with the person I live with." "Zhang Meiyu?" "Well, that''s her." "Then can you leave the guest house now?" "Yes, but you must be back before dinner." "Then you go to my house and sit for a while, anyway, there are still two or three hours before dinner." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she followed Lu Xiaoxiao home. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei back home, and then she poured Liu Ermei a ss of water, and opened the pastry she bought at the supply and marketing agency. Said to Second Sister Liu: "Eat, some sweets will make you feel better." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she picked up a piece of chicken cake and ate it. After she finished eating the chicken cake, she put the cup on the table, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I guess I will go back the day after tomorrow." "So fast?" "It wasn''t so fast at first, but our procurement task this time was too difficult, so the team leader decided to give up this procurement task and nned to go back and find another way." After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed such an expression that she really did. She said that Liu Ermei and the others'' task this time was not that simple, and she was right in her prediction. But she doesn''t intend to get involved in this matter, because Liu Ermei is not the main person in charge of this procurement task, so she doesn''t need to rush to help. So she said to Liu Ermei: "Since you are going back the day after tomorrow, I will take you around tomorrow." "No, if I ask for leave at this time, it will definitely make people think that I have no sense of collective honor, so you can take me around when Ie to Beijing next time." "Okay, what time is your train the day after tomorrow?" "It should be eight o''clock in the evening." "I''ll see you off." "No need, don''t mess around at night." "It''s okay, I''m idle anyway, I can just send you some dry food for the road." "Okay, but don''t do too much, I don''t want to take advantage of others." "Don''t worry, I know it well, by the way, are you eating your own food now or are you eating together?" "Eat your own food, and the factory will give you subsidies." Chapter 4819: The price of arrogance Chapter 4819: The price of arrogance "Then you can go back after having dinner at my house today." Second Sister Liu agreed without hesitation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she really didn''t want to go back and face Zhang Meiyu. Fortunately, she only needs to spend two more nights with Zhang Meiyu, otherwise she might risk being used and make trouble. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei finished their dinner early, then Lu Xiaoxiao packed two meat buns for Liu Ermei, and handed them to Liu Ermei, saying: "Eat it when you are hungry at night, there is no need to avoid people to eat, if someone is jealous Just say I sent it." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she reached out to take the bun that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s almost dinner time, I''m going back." "I''ll take you back by car, hurry up." "good." After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the guest house. After Liu Ermei got off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "If you have nothing to do,e to my house tomorrow. I will be at home all day tomorrow." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she turned around and walked into the guest house after Lu Xiaoxiao left. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Meiyu chatting with several people in the room and kneading melon seeds. The melon seeds they vomited were all on the ground, which looked like a garbage dump, so messy. Angrily, she said directly to Zhang Meiyu: "Clean up the floor, or don''t me me for going downstairs to the waiter toin about you." "Hehe... You think I''m afraid, if you have the guts, go down andin." After hearing what Zhang Meiyu said, Second Sister Liu turned around and walked out of the house without saying a word. Seeing Ermei Liu, the people in the room left just like that, and they were afraid that Ermei would really call the waiter, so they all said to Zhang Meiyu: "Meiyu, why don''t we clean the floor, or Ermei Liu will really call the waiter?" Come on, then we will be the ones who are unlucky." Zhang Meiyu waved her hands indifferently after hearing what the little sisters said, and then said, "She doesn''t dare, so don''t worry." "But I think she''s serious this time." "She was never serious, but what about the final result? It''s not just thunder and rain." Everyone in the room thought about it after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and they immediately felt relieved, and then continued to chat and eat melon seeds. "What are you doing?" When the waiter of the guest house came to the door of the room, she saw Zhang Meiyu and the others'' arrogant appearance, and she was so angry that she immediately yelled at Zhang Meiyu and the others. Zhang Meiyu and others were frightened and stood up from the stool when they heard the waiter''s roar. Then they didn''t even dare to look at the waiter, and directly lowered their heads. Seeing the timid look of Zhang Meiyu and the others, the waiter couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, and then she asked Zhang Meiyu and the others again, "What were you doing just now? Don''t you know why you made the room so messy?" Is the guest house collective property? You are destroying collective property. After hearing what the waiter said, Zhang Meiyu couldn''t help but tremble in shock, and then she stammered to the waiter: "I...we didn''t mean it." "You mean you did it on purpose?" "No no no... we didn''t, we cleaned the house right away." "Hmph, I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t clean the house within ten minutes, don''t me me for being rude to you." The waiter turned and left after speaking. Chapter 4820: fire room Chapter 4820: fire room Liu Ermei walked to the door of the room after the waiter left, and said to the aggrieved Zhang Meiyu, "You only have nine minutes left." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Meiyu immediately raised her head to look at Liu Ermei, and then she said to Liu Ermei in a vicious tone: "You have the guts, we''ll see." "You think I''m afraid of you." Seeing that she could not threaten Liu Ermei, Zhang Meiyu could only suppress the anger in her heart, picked up the broom and cleaned the house. Ten minutester, the waiter came to the door of the house, and then she saw that the house was cleaned, and she nodded in satisfaction. But if you are satisfied, you are satisfied, and you still have to beat it. After all, the five yuan is not for nothing. So she said to Zhang Meiyu: "Don''t make the house such a mess in the future, and don''t form cliques in the guest house, or you don''t live in the guest house and go to live in other ces." After hearing what the waiter said, Zhang Meiyu quickly assured: "Don''t worry,rade, I will definitely not make the same mistake again." "I hope you will do what you say." The waiter turned around and winked at Ermei Liu after speaking, and then left directly. After the waiter left, Second Sister Liu said to the few people in the room: "I''m going to rest, please leave." "Let''s go now." "Don''t leave, this house is also my share, why do you let them go." "Do you need me to call the waiter again?" Zhang Meiyu was immediately discouraged when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, because she was afraid of being kicked out, so she could only let her little sisters leave first. Liu Ermei went into the house after those people left. Then she made the bed and sat on the bed to draw clothes. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her work at hand and was about to go to bed. As soon as shey down on the bed, she saw the window was illuminated by a fire, so she immediately got out of bed and ran towards the window. When she ran to the window and opened it, she saw the mes bursting into the sky hundreds of meters away, directly illuminating half of the sky in Beijing. Just as she was wondering where that ce was, she heard the phone ring, so she quickly went downstairs to answer the phone. "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the phone call. "It''s me, what can you do if you call me?" "The guest house is on fire." "What? The guest house is upied? Did the second sister escape?" "I don''t know. I also heard from my neighbor that the guest house was on fire, so I called you." After listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao frowned deeply, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where are you now?" "I''m at Xie Sangui''s house." "Okay, you wait for me there, I''ll be there soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone and went upstairs to change her clothes. After she changed her clothes and came down from the stairs, she went straight out of the house and pushed her bicycle towards the outside of the yard. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed to Xie Sangui''s house, and then she saw the monkeys and they all came to Xie Sangui, so she said to them: "Don''t talk about those useless, follow me to save people." Monkey and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went out with Lu Xiaoxiao and rushed towards the guest house. When they came to the guest house, they saw that the fire was more intense than what they had seen before, and there was no way to enter the guest house to save people under such a fire. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked the person closest to her: "Is there anyone else in the guest house?" Chapter 4821: go upstairs to rescue Chapter 4821: go upstairs to rescue "It seems to have." "Is there any?" "have." "Who is there?" "I don''t know. If you want to know, ask those people. They all escaped from the guest house." "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked towards the group of people after speaking. When she came up to them, she asked them, "Who else hasn''t escaped?" Zhang Meiyu''s eyes flickered when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she lowered her head. "Second Sister, Second Sister is still in the guest house." Yang Hong searched around but didn''t see Liu Second Sister, so she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed when she heard Yang Hong''s words, and then she asked Yang Hong, "Did you not notify Liu Ermei when you evacuated?" "We have notified, and it is still a room-by-room notification, otherwise Zhang Meiyu would not be able to escape." "Zhang Meiyu? The person in the same room as the second sister?" "yes." "Where is she?" "Just behind you." After hearing Yang Hong''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Zhang Meiyu, then looked at Zhang Meiyu with sharp eyes and said, "Why didn''t Second Sister Liu escape with you?" "How do I know, when it was so dangerous, I only cared about escaping, so I didn''t take care of so much." "It''s better if you say so. If there is a way out of what you said, then don''t me me for being rude to you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she led her away directly. "Master Xiao, what should we do now?" Seeing that the fire was getting fiercer, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Follow me to the back of the building." "What are you doing there?" "Save people." "How to save people from behind? You don''t want to climb upstairs to save people, do you?" "Otherwise? Could it be that you take a better way to save people?" Monkey fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had no better way to save people, so he could only walk behind Lu Xiaoxiao towards the back of the building. A few minutester, they came to the back of the building, and then Lu Xiaoxiao quickly searched for the room where Second Sister Liu lived. When she found the room locked by Liu Ermei, she took out a set of heat-insting clothes from her bag, put them on, and put on heat-insting gloves. Then she said to the monkeys and the others: "I''ll go up to save people, and you wille down to meet them." "Master Xiao, it''s too dangerous." "I know, but my good friend is up there, I can''t just watch her burn to death, or I will feel guilty for the rest of my life." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey could no longer stop Lu Xiaoxiao, because if he were Lu Xiaoxiao, he would make the same choice. So he could only confess to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Pay attention to safety, if it doesn''t work, just withdraw, don''t put your life in it." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly crawled towards the room where Second Sister Liu lived. Fortunately, she has spiritual body protection, coupled with the heat-insting clothing she is wearing, so she can not be affected by the fire, and quickly climb towards the top. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao crawled into the room where Second Sister Liu lived, and then she saw Second Sister Liu lying unconscious on the bed, so she immediately ran towards Second Sister Liu. When she ran in front of Second Sister Liu, she pushed Second Sister Liu vigorously and shouted at Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, wake up, the house is on fire, Second Sister...Second Sister...wake up." Chapter 4822: leave behind your back Chapter 4822: leave behind your back Second Sister Liu opened her heavy eyelids when she heard someone calling her, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao with an anxious face. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "Now is not the time to talk about this, the guest house is on fire, let''s run." Second Sister Liu waspletely frightened awake when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said to me, then she gritted her teeth and got up from the bed, looking towards the door. There was a lot of smokeing in from the crack in the door. If the windows weren''t open, they would definitely be stunned by the smoke at this moment. etc? Smoke wafting in from outside the door? Doesn''t that mean they can''t escape from the corridor? Thinking of this, Second Sister Liu''s face immediately changed, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where do we escape from?" "The window, that''s where I climbed in just now." "This is the third floor!" "I know, but we have no choice but to escape from there now." Second Sister Liu gritted her teeth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said, "Okay, I''ll do as you said, at most, I will be a good man in eighteen years." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Get off the bed quickly, I will use a bed sheet and a quilt cover to make you a rope to get out, so that you will be safer when you go down." Second Sister Liu immediately got off the bed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but her legs went limp as soon as she stood up, so she just sat down on the ground. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Second Sister Liu suddenly fell to the ground, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stepped forward to help Second Sister Liu, and asked Second Sister Liu. "I don''t know, it''s just that my legs are weak and I can''t exert all my strength." A dark light shed in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, but now was not the time to think about these things, so she thought for a while, and then said to Liu Ermei: "I will be let down by you." "No, no, no, I''m too heavy, and I''ll hurt you, so hurry up, I''ll find a way to escapeter." "How do you n to escape? Jumping off a building or crossing a sea of mes?" Liu Ermei couldn''t speak a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she could only shut up. Looking at Ermei Liu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that it didn''t make sense, so she said directly to Ermei Liu, "If you don''t want me to die here with you, let me carry you down." "But." "Nothing but, you have two choices now." Second Sister Liu took a deep breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then shey on Lu Xiaoxiao''s back. When Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on her back with Liu Ermei, she immediately picked up the sheet and tied Liu Ermei and herself tightly. Then she said to Second Sister Liu: "I''m going downstairs now, if you''re afraid, just close your eyes." "I will not be afraid, I will watch you climb down." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Ermei''s words, the corners of her mouth slightly turned up, and then she promised Liu Ermei: "Don''t worry, I will take you out safely." "I trust you." "Then let''s set off." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out towards the window. When she walked to the window, she saw that there was already a fireing out of the window next door, so she didn''t dy for a moment, and directly used her spiritual power to protect herself and Liu Ermei, and then climbed down from the window with Liu Ermei on her back . Chapter 4823: people rescued Chapter 4823: people rescued "They''reing out, they''reing out." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao climbing down with Liu Ermei on her back. "Keep quiet so as not to affect them." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately closed her mouth when she heard what the monkey said, and then stared at Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei without blinking. "Let''s go, let''s go pick them up." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to fall to the ground, the monkey immediately said to the scorpion. Scorpion and the others ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao together with the monkey without saying a word after hearing what the monkey said. When they ran to the front of the house, Lu Xiaoxiao justnded, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t rest, get out of here first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left this dangerous ce with Monkey and the others, and ran towards a safe ce. When they came to a safe ce, Lu Xiaoxiao untied the sheets tied around her body, put Liu Ermei off her back, and asked Liu Ermei, "Are your hands and feet strong now?" "No, I can''t use my strength." "Then I''ll have someone take you to the hospital." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she nned to ask Zhang Yuanyuan and Xie Sangui to take Liu Ermei to the hospital. But she was rejected by Liu Ermei as soon as she said it, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" "I want to see what happened to the fire? Why did everyone evacuate, and I was left alone in the guest house." "I will help you look into this matter. The most important thing for you now is to go to the hospital for a physical examination. I think you should understand what I mean?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately realized what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted her to do, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital now." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Yuanyuan and Xie Sangui supported Liu Ermei to the hospital. After Liu Ermei and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "Who is putting out the fire now?" "The people in the bureau and the surrounding residents are fighting the fire." "How''s the effect?" "generally," "Have you contacted the rescue team?" "Contacted, but they must note as soon as I do, because they have to go to the river to fill the water before they cane." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she looked towards the houses around the guest house. When she saw that the houses around the guest house were very close to the guest house, she said to the monkey: "Go and take this The person in charge was found." "What do you want him for?" "Firefighting." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and immediately went to find someone. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards a hidden alley, and then took out three bundles of water pipes from the space. She remembered that this kind of water pipes had already appeared at this time, but the price was too expensive, so no How to circte in the market. So it''s not awkward for her to take the tube out now. "Master Xiao, I brought the man." Monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the man next to the monkey, and then asked him, "Can you contact that family? I need to borrow their water pipes to fight the fire." "Can you really put out a fire?" "Monkey, go and move the things out of that alley." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards the alley. Chapter 4824: cause of fire Chapter 4824: cause of fire When he came out of the alley, he had arge bundle of water pipes in his hand, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is this what you asked me to take?" "Yes, with this thing, there is no need to carry buckets of water to fight fires." The eyes of the person in charge of the street lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How many bundles of these water pipes do you have?" "There are still two bundles, otherwise I won''t let you contact the three families." "You wait, I''ll go to the contact person now." The director of the street department ran away immediately after speaking. Houzi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the director of the street department left, "Master Xiao, thank you, where did you get the water pipes?" "Someone delivered it, why? Are you interested?" "Yeah, I wanted to get this kind of tube before, but unfortunately the price was too expensive, so I never did it." "Oh, if you don''t dislike second-hand, you can take this pipe away in a while." "I don''t dislike it, how could I dislike it, but there are only two of us, how can we use three water pipes?" "It''s fine to find another person. If it doesn''t work, let the director of the street department go. Anyway, he is more anxious than us." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey looked at the director of the street department running towards them, and suddenly he felt that it would be better for him to control two water pipes by himself. Because the tonnage of the director of the street department is toorge, you can tell from his appearance that he is not fond of sports, so he must not be able to control the water pipes well. So he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let me control the two water pipes by myself. The director of the street department is not very reliable." "It''s fine, but can you do it alone?" "It can be done." "Then you will control the two water pipes alone, and try to put out the fire as quickly as possible." Guaranteed toplete the task. "Tworades, I have found someone, and now we can go to their house." "You have someone go to the alley and get the remaining two bundles of water pipes out, and then we''ll go fight the fire." The director of the street office said hello several times after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked someone to move out the water pipes in the alley, and rushed to the designated ce to fight the fire. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house she had chosen, and then she quickly put one end of the water pipe on the faucet, and then climbed towards the courtyard wall with the other end of the water pipe. After she climbed onto the courtyard wall, she said to the man standing next to the faucet: "Turn the water to the maximum." "alright." "Look, don''t let the water pipe fall out of the faucet." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored the person standing on the faucet te, but pinched a third of the water pipe with her hand and poured water into the guest house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the fence with her tired body, and then she saw the monkey walking towards him, so she asked the monkey, "Is the firepletely extinguished?" "Totally extinguished." "Has the cause of the fire been investigated?" "Not yet, the scene is too chaotic, it is estimated that there is no way to find out in a short time." "I see. If I have nothing else to do, I will go home first. I am exhausted from tossing all night." "Okay, you go home, if there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then she handed the water pipe in her hand to the monkey, then turned and left. Chapter 4825: deliberate fire Chapter 4825: deliberate fire After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first went upstairs to take a hot bath, and then sat on the bed and became dazed, because today''s fire was too inexplicable. At the beginning, she was suspicious of Zhang Meiyu, but Zhang Meiyu alone could not set off such a big fire, and judging by Zhang Meiyu''s courage, she would not dare to let go of burning the house. So who set the fire in the guest house? What is his purpose? Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while but didn''t understand it, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, this is not something she should worry about, so she should wait and see what happens. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she heard a knock on the door, so she quickly put on a coat and went downstairs to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Ermei Liu standing at the door of her house with a haggard face. She hurriedly said to Ermei Liu, "Come in." Second Sister Liu walked into the yard after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and when she entered the yard, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, is the investigation result out?" "Not yet, the scene was too damagedst night, so it will take a little time to investigate clearly." "Then what should we do? We will return to Harbin tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then said: "I will try to dy the time for you to go back." "Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re wee, let''s go into the house, seeing you like this means you haven''t slept all night." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house together. After she entered the room, she took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is my examination report. The doctor said that I was drugged." "I see, you go take a shower first, and I''ll make you something to eat." "Okay." Second Sister Liu walked towards the guest room after saying something. After Liu Ermei entered the guest room, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the inspection report that Liu Ermei handed her, and then saw that Liu Ermei''s body contained arge amount of drugs that had a sleeping effect and a small amount of drugs that destroyed muscle nerves. It seems that the fire yesterday was premeditated, but I dont know if it was used to attack Liu Ermei or to divert their attention. I just hope that Liu Cheng will be more supportive, otherwise this fire will really be a no-nonsense case. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with a bowl of vegetable and lean meat porridge, and at this time, Liu Ermei also came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister,e quickly and have porridge." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had prepared hot porridge for her. Suddenly, she felt her appetite whetted, so she sat down at the dining table and drank the porridge. After she finished her porridge, she realized that Lu Xiaoxiao might not have had breakfast, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao,e and have breakfast too." "I''ll eat itter, there is still a lot of porridge in the pot, you can have another bowl." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she got up and went to the kitchen to serve porridge. More than ten minutester, Second Sister Liu finished her breakfast, and then she felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and her brain was not listening to her, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I want to go to sleep for a while." "Go." Second Sister Liu went back to the guest room to catch up on sleep after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 4826: object of suspicion Chapter 4826: object of suspicion Chapter 4826 Suspect After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao made lunch and saw that Liu Ermei hadn''t woken up yet, so she went to the guest room where Liu Ermei lived, knocked on the door, and then shouted into the room: "Second sister, wake up, you need to sleep and eat Sleep after lunch." "Okay, I''ll get up right away." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she got up from the bed, got dressed quickly, and walked out of the room to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her, so she walked to the dining table and sat down, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Has Yuanyuan been here?" "No, there are two children in her family, it is not so easy to go away, let''s eat first, after dinner we will go to Yuanyuan''s house." Liu Er nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she picked up chopsticks for lunch. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to pack up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them. As a result, as soon as she stood up, she heard a knock on the door, so she could only find the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why do youe to my house when you have time?" "The monkey is home today so I can get away." "Go into the room and talk." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she entered the yard, and after Lu Xiaoxiao closed the door of the yard, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house together. After she entered the room, she didn''t see Second Sister Liu, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where is Second Sister? Why didn''t I see her?" "Should be washing dishes in the kitchen, do you have something to do with her?" "It''s nothing, I''m just afraid that she will be scared. After all, the firest night was really terrible. It burned down the guest house." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the big fire was really big. If she hadn''t brought out three bundles of water pipes for support, the firest night would certainly not have been extinguished so quickly. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t worry, the second sister''s psychological quality is good, so she''s fine." "That''s good, when will the second sister return to Harbin?" "I don''t know about this, but I definitely won''t go back so early. After all, the second sister is the victim, and I have to find out the truth before I can go back." "The monkey said the same thing, so will the second sister live in your house?" "Of course, I don''t worry about Second Sister continuing to stay with those people. Who knows if the person who killed Second Sister will do it again." "You really need to be careful, but isn''t Second Sistering to Beijing for the first time? How could anyone want to harm her?" "I don''t know about this either. If I knew the reason, it would be much easier to solve the matter." "What are you talking about?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan as soon as she came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. "I''m talking about you, do you have any suspects?" "What suspect?" "Of course it''s your victim. Didn''t the inspection reportst nighte out? If someone didn''t give you medicine, why would you lie in bed and not wake up?" "I don''t know, because I don''t know anyone else except you in Beijing, and I haven''t had any trouble with anyone, so I really can''t think of anyone who will harm me." "Then what should we do now? Monkey and the others don''t have any clues, so is it going to continue like this?" Chapter 4827: dangling knife is not impossible Chapter 4827: dangling knife is not impossible Chapter 4827 The hanging knife is not impossible "It won''tst forever, because the people over there are impatient, otherwise she wouldn''t set the fire, so we just wait and see." "I really hope that the people over there will move quickly, otherwise they will be like a knife hanging over their heads, making people feel creepy." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Zhang Yuanyuan''s actionsst night, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You can take the child to my house for two days." "Why? Could it be...." "This possibility is not ruled out, so in order to prevent it from happening, it is better for us to be more cautious." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she immediately left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and rushed towards her own home. Zhang Yuanyuan returned home after more than 20 minutes, and then she saw that the monkey was feeding the older and younger babies, so she said to the monkey: "Don''t feed them, please pack up with me, and then send me and the baby The child is going to Xiaoxiao''s house." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so he took the baby bottle out of the child''s mouth, wiped the mouths of the two children with a handkerchief, and then got up and packed things together. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey packed up their things, and then they carried the things on their backs in a basket, and then carried the important belongings of the family into their arms, and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with a baby in their arms. When they arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already cleaned up the room, so they put the baby on the bed in the room and went out to pack things. "Why did you bring all the food and vegetables?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking after seeing what Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey brought out. "Of course it is to avoid waste, who knows what those people will do, so I naturally brought everything I can bring. If I wasnt afraid of bewilderment, I would also like to move the pots, pans, and furniture that have been used several times. After all, I bought those things one by one. " Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but Zhang Yuanyuan''s approach won her heart, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "If you are really worried, let the monkey go and bring things here at night." "Let''s forget it. If there is nothing left in my family, those people will definitely be suspicious, so in order to solve the matter as soon as possible, let''s spend some money, and treat it as a waste of money to eliminate disasters." Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan was thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but helped Zhang Yuanyuan move the packed food and vegetables to the kitchen. "Master Xiao, I entrust Yuanyuan and the child to you." Monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao after packing up his things. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said: "Go ahead, as long as I''m still here, they''ll be fine, by the way, help me watch Zhang Xu, if he does Anything dangerous, remember to say hello to me in advance." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked out of the house. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was hiding behind the door: "The man is gone,e out." Zhang Yuanyuan came out from the door after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose." "It doesn''t matter if you do it on purpose, anyway, the monkey and I already knew you were eavesdropping." Chapter 4828: Well-behaved children leek and egg lump soup Chapter 4828: Well-behaved children leek and egg lump soup Chapter 4828 Well-behaved child leek egg lump soup Zhang Yuanyuan curled her lips involuntarily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Since you have already found out, why didn''t you just say it?" "What do you think?" "Okay, I get it, you don''t need to say it." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao grew up with the baby and the baby, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have the big baby and the small baby slept?" "Sleeping, the little one sleeps a lot, basically sleeping except for eating, and the eldest and the little one are kind of well-behaved children, basically they don''t cry much, which saves me a lot of trouble." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because what she was most worried about was that the child would cry when the environment changed. He Xiaowa is such a well-behaved child, which is amazing. "Xiaoxiao, what do you guys want for lunch?" Ermei Liu came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. "I also can." "Me too." "Then let''s have leek pimple soup for lunch today. I think the leeks Yuanyuan brought are very fresh and tender. It must be delicious to cook pimple soup." "Okay, can I help you with anything?" "No, I''ve already washed the leeks, and the rest is to boil the lumps under the water." "Then today''s lunch will be **** you, we''ll just wait for the ready-made ones." "I''m sure you''ll be well fed." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Ermei Liu came out of the kitchen with arge bowl of boiled leek and egg lump soup, and then she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao and Ermei Liu who were sitting on the sofa: "The lump soup is ready,e and eat quickly." Pimple soup." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan got up and walked towards the dining table. When they walked to the dining table, they saw arge bowl of leek and egg lump soup on the dining table, which they could really eat full. So they picked up bowls to serve pimple soup. After they filled the pimple soup, they saw Second Sister Liu walking towards the kitchen again, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu, "Why don''t you eat?" "I''ll serve cucumbers in sauce, otherwise it will be easy to get tired of eating pimple soup alone." "Do you know where to put the pickled cucumbers?" "I know, I have already cut it up, and I can eat it when I serve it on the table." "Okay, then go and serve, we are waiting for you to have dinner together." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she went to the kitchen to serve pickled cucumbers. After she brought the pickled cucumbers to the table, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Eat quickly, the pimple soup won''t taste good when it''s cold." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then they took a spoon to drink the pimple soup after Liu Ermei sat down. After more than ten minutes, the lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to pack up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash, but just as she stretched out her hand, she heard the phone ring, so she had to go to answer the phone first. "Hello, is this Master Xiao?" Liu Biao asked immediately after the phone call. "It''s me, you. Call me what''s up?" "I want to ask if your second sister has returned to Harbin?" "Not yet, she reckons it will take a few days before she can go back." "Did something happen?" "Something happened. The second sister is at my house now. I''ll ask her to tell you in person." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she shouted to Liu Ermei, who was packing up the dishes: "Second sister,e and answer the phone." Chapter 4829: sweet dont know Chapter 4829: sweet don''t know Chapter 4829 Sweet do not know "Who is calling?" "Liu Biao." "I''m going to wash my hands first." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the kitchen. When she washed her hands and came out of the kitchen, she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao while wiping her hands with a handkerchief. After she dried her hands, the person just walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, so she reached out to take the microphone that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and put the microphone to her ear. After hearing Liu Ermei''s voice, Liu Biao immediately asked Liu Ermei: "Second Sister, what happened? Why did you have to be a few dayste to return to Harbin?" "Nothing happened, don''t worry." "I want to hear the truth." Second Sister Liu was silent for a while after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then said: "The hostel where I live is on fire, so I have to stay here for a few days." "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do." "That''s good. In two days, I will go on a business trip to Beijing, and then I will pick you up and return to Harbin." "Okay, pay attention to safety when driving, I will wait for you at Xiaoxiao''s house." Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Liu Ermei said, then he hung up the phone and went to find someone to change shifts. "What did Liu Biao tell you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Second Sister Liu teasingly when she saw her young girl Huaichun. Second Sister Liu blushed when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she faltered and said, "Liu Biao said he woulde to Beijing to pick me up." "On business trip?" "Well, his business trip this time happens to be in Beijing." "That''s good, you can stay at my house and wait for Liu Biao to pick you up." "Um." After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Zhang Yuanyuan feed the baby, and then she heard a knock on the door, so she handed the small bag in her arms to Liu Ermei, and went to the gate of the courtyard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Cheng and Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house, and she said to them, "Go inside and tell me." Liu Cheng and Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then the two of them walked towards the house. When they entered the room, they saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei sitting on the sofa with their children in their arms. When Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei saw Liu Cheng and Xie Sangui greeting them, they smiled politely back, and then went back to the room with the child in their arms. Xie Sangui After Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei returned to the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why do you have children in your family?" "Monkey''s son, stay at my house temporarily." "So that''s the case, I almost thought they were the eldest''s children just now." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so he directly filtered out Xie Sangui''s words, turned to Liu Cheng and asked, "What can you do for me today?" "I want to ask if you know a woman named Li Meiyun." "I don''t know, I haven''t even heard of this name before." "Then go and ask Second Sister Liu for me to see if she knows this person." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then she walked towards the guest room where Zhang Yuanyuan lived. When she entered the guest room, she asked Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, do you know Li Meiyun?" "I don''t know, why are you asking this?" "Liu Cheng asked me to ask, probably rted to the burning of the house." Chapter 4830: important clue Chapter 4830: important clue Chapter 4830 Important clues After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu thought about it seriously, and she was sure that she really didn''t know the person named Li Meiyun, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I really don''t know Li Meiyun." "I see, then I''ll go out first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the room. After she left the room, she shook her head at Liu Cheng, and then said, "Second sister doesn''t know Li Meiyun either." "That''s weird. Li Meiyun said that she set fire to burn your good friend to death. Since you and Liu Ermei don''t know Li Meiyun, why would she say that?" "I don''t know about this, but I think this matter is strange. You can interrogate Li Meiyun when you go backter." "Would you like to go back with me?" After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and felt that it would be a good idea to go to the bureau, so she said to Liu Cheng, "Okay, I will go with you." "Then let''s go now." "Wait for me, I''ll go talk to my second sister and Yuanyuan." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room. When she entered the room, she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I have something to go out, no matter who knocks on the door before Ie back, don''t open it, remember?" "remember." "Then I''ll go first, and you can make whatever you want to eat." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng came to the bureau, and she said to Liu Cheng, "Don''t tell me who I am for a while, I want to see if that Li Meiyun really knows me." Liu Cheng said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the interrogation room. After he entered the interrogation room, he said to Li Meiyun who was sitting opposite him: "I went to see Lu Xiaoxiao, and she said she didn''t know you." "Oh, it''s normal for her to want to get rid of the rtionship when something goes wrong." "What do you mean by that? You didn''t say you wanted to burn Lu Xiaoxiao''s good friend to death, that''s why you set it on fire, but judging by what you mean now, is there something else hidden?" "It''s true that there is something else hidden. Originally, I was still concerned about Lu Xiaoxiao and wanted to take all the crimes away, but I didn''t expect that she would disregard our friendship and immediately want to separate from me when something happened. If this is the case, Then why should I protect her?" The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Cheng''s lips twitched involuntarily when they heard Li Meiyun''s shameless words, but in order to get more useful information from Li Meiyun''s mouth, they both resisted the urge to curse and continued to deal with Li Meiyun. It wasn''t until they heard the words Zhang Meiyu from Li Meiyun that they stopped dealing with Li Meiyun and got up and left the interrogation room. When Li Meiyun saw Liu Cheng leave suddenly, her dizzy mind immediately woke up, and then she thought about what she just said, as if there was nothing she couldn''t say, which made her feel relieved tone. Then she continued to sit in the interrogation room dumbfounded. "Did you deduce something?" Liu Cheng asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he brought Lu Xiaoxiao back to his office. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then said: "If my deduction is not wrong, the medicine on Liu Ermei should be given by Zhang Meiyu, because Zhang Meiyu and Liu Ermei have a feud. As for the medicine, Li Meiyun should have given it to Zhang Meiyu, but you need to investigate the rtionship between the two of them. " Chapter 4831: owe you my life Chapter 4831: owe you my life Chapter 4831 I owe you a life "I see, I''ll go find Zhang Meiyu in a while." "Then I''ll go back first." "I''ll take you back." "No, I''ll just go back by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the outside of the bureau. After she got out of the situation, she nced at her watch and saw that it was more than an hour before dinner, so she decided to take a detour to buy a roast duck to celebrate the new progress of the matter. So she turned around and walked towards the roast duck restaurant. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home with a roast duck, and then she saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan had already prepared dinner, so she handed the roast duck in her hand to them, and said to them: "Tonight! Extra meal." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan were overjoyed when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then Liu Ermei hurriedly took the roast duck from Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei entered the kitchen, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there any new progress? Otherwise, how could you buy roast duck to celebrate?" "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from you, and things have indeed made new progress." "What progress?" "Wait until the second sisteres out." "I''m going to help the second sister." Zhang Yuanyuan ran towards the kitchen immediately after speaking. A few minutes after Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with the roast duck, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, get on the table, we can eat right away." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the dining table. When she sat down at the dinner table, she saw two pairs of jittery eyes staring at her. It seemed that if she didn''t tell them the new progress today, she wouldn''t be able to have dinner. So she didn''t dy, and directly told Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei about the new progress. Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were very angry after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, especially Liu Ermei. She thought she had never done anything to hurt Zhang Meiyu, but she didn''t expect that the other party wanted to put her to death. It was simply too scary. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao saved her this time, otherwise she might have be a lonely ghost long ago. Thinking of this, Second Sister Liu immediately said gratefully to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, thank you, my life will be yours from now on. If you let me go east, I will definitely not go west." "You don''t have to do this, we are friends, if I was the one who was trapped in the guest housest night, I believe you will do everything possible to rescue me, this is the meaning of friends." Second Sister Liu agrees with what Lu Xiaoxiao said after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she also knows how much she weighs. In the situationst night, she has absolutely no way to rescue Lu Xiaoxiao, so she He still owed Lu Xiaoxiao his life. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "No matter what you say, I owe you my life, this is an indelible fact. So from today onwards, if you can use me, just tell me, dont be polite to me. " "Okay, I won''t be polite to you, can we eat now? I''m hungry." "Of course, eat quickly." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she picked up a piece of roasted duck wing for Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the roasted duck wings that Liu Ermei had picked up for her, she gave Liu Ermei a good look, and then asked Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan to eat too, and she picked up the chopsticks and ate the roasted duck wings happily. After more than half an hour, dinner was over, and then Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei washed the dishes and chopsticks together, and after chatting with them for a while, they went back to their rooms to sleep. Chapter 4832: cousin relationship Chapter 4832: cousin rtionship Chapter 4832 Cousin rtionship The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and looked at the rm clock beside the bed, and saw that it was almost eight o''clock. Knocked." Second Sister Liu stopped knocking on the door after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then turned around and walked downstairs. When she got down to the first floor, she said to Liu Cheng who was sitting on the sofa: "Xiaoxiao will being down soon, do you want to eat something first?" After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Liu Cheng realized that he hadn''t eaten sincest night, so he said to Liu Ermei, "I''m sorry." "No trouble, anyway, we made a lot of breakfast." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to get breakfast for Liu Cheng. After she came out of the kitchen with steamed buns, sweet potato porridge, and small pickles, she put them on the coffee table, and said to Liu Cheng, "Eat quickly, I''ll bring you more if you don''t have enough." "Thank you." After Liu Cheng finished speaking, he picked up the steamed bun and ate it. A few minutester, Liu Cheng finished his breakfast, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I have something to tell you." After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed what Liu Cheng wanted to tell her, so she said hello to Liu Cheng, and then walked towards Liu Cheng. When she walked in front of Liu Cheng, she said to Liu Cheng, "Tell me, what''s the matter." "I found out the rtionship between Li Meiyun and Zhang Meiyu." "What''s their rtionship?" "Zhang Meiyu is Li Meiyun''s cousin." "What? Are they cousins?" "Yes, I was quite surprised at first, but after learning about their family situation, I am not surprised anymore." "Their family situation?" "Well, Zhang Meiyu''s mother was not born to the Fang family," "So that''s it. I said why the two of them have no simrities at all. What are you going to do next?" "Survey Zhang Meiyu, now Fang Meiyun is under our control, so if those people want to make trouble, they can only start with Zhang Meiyu." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and then said: "Find some smarter people, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep an eye on Zhang Meiyu." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, and after Liu Cheng left, she said to the two people hiding behind the kitchen door: "Liu Cheng has already left, you cane out." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately walked out from behind the door after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao in unison: "Did you find out the matter?" "It''s not as simple as you think, but things have made new progress, but you don''t care what the progress is, I will tell you when the matter has a result." "Okay, go and have breakfast, we''ve already eaten." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said, then she got up and walked towards the dining table. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes, she heard the phone ringing, so she could only put down the dishes in her hand and go to the phone to answer the phone. "Hello, it''s me." Zhang Xu said when the phone was connected. "Well, why did you remember to call me today?" "Do you still remember the group of children you saved some time ago?" "I remember, but didn''t someone take over this matter? Why did you suddenly bring it up?" Chapter 4833: Guilty in vintage clothes Chapter 4833: Guilty in vintage clothes Chapter 4833 Retro clothes with a guilty conscience "There is a child who wants to see you, and he will not leave with his family until he sees you." "Is that child named Ou Xingxing?" "yes." "Where is he now?" "Live in a state-run hotel." "Okay, you tell him that I will go to the state-run hotel to find him in a while." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "I''ll go home when the matters over the altar are settled." "You pay attention to safety, that ce gives me a bad feeling, so that ce is extremely dangerous." "I see, then I will hang up first." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she also hung up the phone after hearing the beeping sound from the microphone. "Are you going out?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone. "Yeah, do you have anything for me to bring?" "I want you to help me buy some cloth to make clothes, otherwise I will feel very ufortable if I have nothing to do all day." "No need to buy, I have a lot of cloth, I''ll get it for you." "No, that''s your cloth, I can''t take it." "There''s nothing you can''t ask for. You also know that I don''t know how to make clothes. The cloth is still left alone. It''s better to use it to make clothes for you. If you really feel sorry, you can help me make some summer skirts. " "Okay, tell me what kind of skirt you want, and I promise to help you make it." After hearing Ermei Liu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of those vintage skirts she bought in her previous life, and she immediately had an idea in her mind, so she said to Ermei Liu, "Wait for me, I''lle down right away." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs with two pieces of cloth in her arms, and then she put the cloth in her hand on the sofa, and then handed the design she drew to Liu Ermei and said, "You can make the clothes and skirts on it.e out?" "Yes, but it''s the first time I''ve seen the style of this dress and skirt. How did youe up with it?" "I didn''te up with it. I saw people wearing it, so I drew it. If you and Yuanyuan like it, you can use the leftover fabric to make a set." "I don''t need it, you two just do it." Zhang Yuanyuan said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Why? Don''t you like this dress?" "I don''t like it, it''s just that I''m not used to wearing such tight clothes, and I just gave birth, and I''m still a bit bloated, so it''s not suitable for wearing such clothes, so this time it''s just you two, I''ll do itter . "It''s fine, second sister, you can do what you want, and I''ll go out first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, and then she saw Ou Xingxing rushing out of the state-run hotel, so scared that she immediately reached out to catch Ou Xingxing. Opened his mouth again and asked Ou Xingxing, "Why are you running so fast?" "Sister, you broke your promise. You said you woulde back to pick me up, but you didn''te." After hearing Ou Xingxing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her nose guilty, and then said to Ou Xingxing: "This time, my sister really broke her promise. My sister is here to apologize to Xingxing." "Sister doesn''t need to apologize to Xingxing. Uncle said that sister didn''te to pick up Xingxing on purpose, but because it was too dangerous, so uncle went to pick up Xingxing instead." After hearing Ou Xingxing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed Ou Xingxing''s head, then raised her head and looked at the two people behind Ou Xingxing. Chapter 4834: thanks for shopping Chapter 4834: thanks for shopping Chapter 4834 Thanks for shopping Then he greeted them and said, "Hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao." "Hi, we are Star Parents, thank you for your help to Star." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing what Ou Xingxing''s parents said, and then said: "Actually, I didn''t help Xingxing too much. He won the chance to escape by relying on his calmness and wisdom. You have educated him very well. good." Ou Shiliang and Wu Fei looked at Ou Xingxing with loving eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they also understood why Ou Xingxing had to see Lu Xiaoxiao before they were willing to leave with them. If it were them, they would probably make the same choice as Ou Xingxing. Thinking of this, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, we will take Xingxing to leave Beijing this afternoon. We would like to treat you to a meal before leaving. Do you have time?" After hearing what Ou Shiliang and Wu Fei said, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Ou Xingxing''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say no, so she could only nod her head in agreement. Ou Xingxing was very happy when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed to have lunch with them, and then he looked at Wu Fei and said, "Mom, can you do what you promised me?" "Why are you in a hurry, if Comrade Lu disagrees, it will be of no use if I agree." "Then quickly ask for me." When Wu Fei heard her son''s righteous words, she gave him an angry look, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao unhappily, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, can I ask you something? " "What''s up?" "I want you to take the stars out for a stroll." "Why don''t you take the stars yourself? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell them?" "Of course I''m not afraid, if you really wanted to, you wouldn''t take the risk of saving Xing Xing, so we can rest assured of you. As for why we dont take the stars by ourselves, its because this brat doesnt want us to take him there, so I can only ask you. " After hearing what Wu Fei said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Ou Xingxing who was standing in front of her, and then she asked Ou Xingxing, "Do you really want me to take you out to y?" "think." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand towards Ou Xingxing. Ou Xingxing saw Lu Xiaoxiao reaching out to him, and he immediately put his little hand into Lu Xiaoxiao''s, then turned to Ou Shiliang and Wu Fei and said, "Dad, Mom, I went to y with my sister." "Be careful, don''t leave Comrade Lu, your dad and I will go to the state-run restaurant at 11:00 noon, don''t forget to bring Comrade Lu to the state-run restaurant to have dinner with us." "knew." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance of the department store, and then she asked Ou Xingxing: "Do you really want to visit the department store? Instead of going to other ces?" "Um." "Then go in." Ou Xingxing walked towards the department store with Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When she entered the department store, she asked Ou Xingxing, "What do you want to buy? I''ll take you to buy it." "Nice clothes." "I didn''t expect Xingxing to know how to be beautiful at such a young age." Ou Xingxing didn''t exin anything when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxiao that he was going to buy clothes for her, but silently walked towards the second floor with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4835: Mixed flavors of education output Chapter 4835: Mixed vors of education output Chapter 4835 Education output is mixed When he went up to the second floor, he saw a counter selling skirts, and he immediately ran towards that counter. "Xingxing, don''t run around." Seeing that Ou Xingxing suddenly broke away from her hand and ran away, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted at Ou Xingxing. Ou Xingxing didn''t stop after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but continued to run towards the counter selling skirts. He didn''t stop until he reached the counter, and turned to look at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why did you suddenly run away alone? Did you forget your mother''s exnation?" Lu Xiaoxiao said to Ou Xing when she ran in front of Ou Xing. "I haven''t forgotten, I just want toe here quickly." "Then you have to tell me in advance, otherwise what will you do if you encounter human traffickers again?" Ou Xingxing''s body trembled involuntarily when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m sorry, I won''t run around again in the future." Then you have to remember what you said at this moment, because if you are abducted, not only you will suffer, but also your parents and family members. So you must protect yourself well and don''t let yourself get hurt. Because this is not only responsible to yourself, but also to your parents and family members. " "I see." "Then let''s go shopping." Ou Xingxing said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he turned his head and looked at the counter. When she saw the light green dress hanging on the wall, he immediately said to the salesperson: "Sister, I To buy that dress." After hearing Ou Xingxing''s words, the salesperson originally didn''t want to pay attention to Ou Xingxing, because children have no purchasing power at all, so she wasted time ignoring what he was doing. But when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing behind Ou Xingxing, her thoughts changed immediately, because what Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing was not cheap, so she must have the ability to buy. So she smiled and said to Ou Xingxing: "Little baby, that dress is very expensive, do you have enough money?" "Of course." After finishing speaking, Ou Xingxing took out a handful of Da Tuan and more than ten cloth tickets from his pocket, and then asked the salesperson, "Sister, did I buy that dress with the money?" "Too much, your money is enough to buy several skirts." "I want that one." The salesperson didn''t know what to do after hearing Ou Xingxing''s words, so she could only look at Lu Xiaoxiao. When the salesperson looked at her, Lu Xiaoxiao collected the money and tickets that Ou Xingxing took out, then knelt down and asked Ou Xingxing, "Xingxing, why do you want to buy that dress?" "Because I wanted to give that skirt to my sister. Back then, my sister tore the dress to save Xing Xing, so Xing Xing was like buying a skirt for her sister." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment after listening to Ou Xingxing''s words, and then she thought of the torn clothes that had a big hole hooked out at some point. It turned out that the hole was drawn out at that time. She hadn''t noticed it all the time, but she didn''t expect to be remembered by Ou Xingxing for so long. Suddenly, she felt mixed feelings. But she definitely wouldn''t let a child buy her clothes, so she stuffed the money and tickets back into Ou Xingxing''s pocket, and then said to Ou Xingxing: "Sister Xingxing''s kindness has been received, but the skirt sister herself purchase." "No, I have to buy it." Ou Xingxing said immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 4836: Fool children want company Chapter 4836: Fool children wantpany Chapter 4836 What the fooling child wants ispany "Okay, Xingxing buys it, and my sister pays for it. This means that Xingxing bought the clothes for my sister." Ou Xingxing always felt that something was wrong when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but after thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the clothes from the salesperson, and then she asked Ou Xingxing, "What else do you want to buy?" "No, I''m here to buy a dress for my sister." After hearing Ou Xingxing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and rubbed Ou Xingxing''s head, and then said to Ou Xingxing: "Since Xingxing has nothing to buy, then go shopping with my sister." "Okay, what does sister want to buy?" "You will know when you arrive." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Ou Xingxing to the stationery counter. When she came to the stationery counter, she said to the salesperson, "Please bring me a Hero brand pen." "five yuan." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took five yuan from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, then took the pen from the salesperson, then handed the pen to Ou Xingxing and said: "My sister gave you a gift , Remember to study hard when you go back, and only when you grow up can you be a useful talent." "Thank you sister." "You''re wee, it''s almost time for lunch, let''s go to the state-run hotel to meet your parents." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Ou Xingxing to the entrance of the state-run hotel, and then she saw Ou Shiliang and Wu Feiing out of the state-run hotel. So she said to Ou Xingxing: "Go to your parents, they are starting to worry after not seeing you for so long." Ou Xingxing nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards Ou Shiliang and Wu Fei. When he walked in front of Ou Shiliang and Wu Fei, he handed the pen in his hand to them, and said to them, "This is the pen my sister gave me." "Have you ever thanked my sister?" "have." "Good boy, go ahead and find a seat." Ou Xingxing immediately walked towards the state-run restaurant after hearing what Wu Fei said, because he was hungry and wanted to eat. After Ou Xingxing entered the state-run hotel, Wu Fei thanked Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully, "Thank you for being willing to y with Xingxing. I haven''t seen Xingxing so happy for a long time." "A child needspany. As long as you spend time with him, I think he will be so happy every day." "I know, Dad Xingxing and I will spend more time with Xingxing in the future, and we will never let him have the idea of running away from home." Lu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard Wu Fei''s words, because she didn''t expect that Ou Xingxing was abducted to Beijing by human traffickers because he ran away from home. She didn''t know whether Ou Xingxing was lucky or not. "Dad, Mom, why don''t youe in?" Ou Xingxing urged after seeing that Ou Shiliang and Wu Fei hadn''t entered the state-run hotel for a long time. "Come here." After Wu Fei finished speaking, she walked into the state-run restaurant with Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to eat?" "I''m not a picky eater, so you can order whatever you want." "Then I''ll order food, you go to the stars." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Wu Fei said, and then she walked towards Ou Xingxing, and when she reached Ou Xingxing''s side, she sat down on the stool next to Ou Xingxing. Chapter 4837: leave the sewing machine Chapter 4837: leave the sewing machine Chapter 4837 Leaving the sewing machine After more than ten minutes, Wu Fei took back all the dishes she ordered, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The conditions are limited, I can only order these dishes, you eat quickly." "It''s already very good, eat it quickly, I won''t be polite to you." Wu Fei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up a few chopstick dishes for Ou Xingxing, and then picked up the chopsticks to eat. Lunch ended more than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Wu Fei and their departure time, and saw that they were leaving in less than two hours. So she said to them: "Since you are leaving, let''s separate here. When youe to Beijing next time, I will treat you to roast duck." "Okay, this is the address of my home. If you go to Guangzhou, you can visit my home." After Wu Fei finished speaking, she handed the note in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the note that Wu Fei handed her, she nced at the address on the note, put the note in her bag, and said to Wu Fei: "Then I''ll go first, goodbye." "be careful on the road." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she patted Ou Xingxing''s head, then turned and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Wu Fei said to Ou Xingxing in her arms, "Now you can go home with me in peace." "Um." "Then let''s go, or we won''t be able to catch the train in a while." Ou Xingxing nodded after hearing what Wu Fei said, and then he and Wu Fei walked towards the state-owned hotel. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan cutting fabrics on the coffee table, so she asked them both: "Have you eaten?" "Eat it, how about you? Have you eaten it?" "I''ve eaten, is there anything I can do for you?" "No, we''re almost done. By the way, do you have a sewing machine at home?" "It seems to be there. I''ll go to the storage room to have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the storage room after speaking. When she entered the storage room, she saw a sewing machine in the corner of the storage room, so she said to Liu Ermei: "There is a sewing machine, can you move it out now?" "Yes, move out now." "Thene over and help me alone, otherwise it will be difficult for me to move it out alone." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she put down the scissors in her hand, got up and walked towards the storage room. When she entered the storage room, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao cleaning the dust on the sewing machine. She clicked her tongue involuntarily. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you don''t use the sewing machine, why do you buy it?" "I didn''t buy it, but my brother bought it. I guess he thought I could make clothes, so he bought me such a thing." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Why didn''t she have a good brother like Lu Xiaoxiao? I really envy the dead. But envy is envy, but she is not jealous at all, because a brother like Lu Xiaoxiao is rare in a thousand years, so she has nothing to be jealous of. So she and Lu Xiaoxiao lifted up the sewing machine and walked out of the storage room. When they carried the sewing machine to the living room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Ermei Liu, "Where is the sewing machine?" "Put it on the corner of the wall so that it doesn''t take up space." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Yuanyuan carried the sewing machine and walked towards the corner. Chapter 4838: no joke Chapter 4838: no joke Chapter 4838 Didn''t learn to joke in vain After they put the sewing machine in the corner, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister,e here first. I haven''t used this sewing machine since I bought it. Can you see if it can still be used?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu put down what she was doing and walked towards the sewing machine. When she walked in front of the sewing machine, she checked the sewing machine carefully, and found that there was no other problem with the sewing machine except that there was a lot of dust on the surface. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "There is nothing wrong with the sewing machine." "That''s good, you guys go on, I''ll clean up the sewing machine." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan thought of the uncut fabrics, so they nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then went back to the coffee table to continue cutting the fabrics. After two o''clock in the afternoon, Second Sister Liu cut thest piece of fabric, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m going to sew clothes, please pass me the cut materialter." "Okay, you go, just call me whatever you want." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s answer, Ermei Liu picked up some pieces of fabric and walked towards the sewing machine. When she got to the sewing machine, she saw that the sewing machine was cleaned by Lu Xiaoxiao, so she sat in front of the sewing machine and started sewing clothes. More than half an hourter, Ermei Liu finished sewing a shirt, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs with a cup, so he shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finished a shirt." Come on,e and give it a try." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Liu Ermei. When she walked in front of Liu Ermei, she reached out and took the shirt from Liu Ermei''s hand and put it on her body. Then she found that the shirts Liu Ermei made for her were surprisingly harmonious, and she was really satisfied with everything. It seems that Liu Ermei''s tailoring for more than half a year has not been in vain. With this craft and design drawings, she can directly make private orders. It''s a pity that the current market is not suitable for private customization, otherwise her design drawings and Liu Ermei''s craftsmanship will definitely make a lot of money. "How is it? Does it fit? Is it too tight under the armpit?" "No, it fits very well." "That''s good, it seems that I didn''t read the wrong size, but you will still grow, so when I make the skirt next, I will make the upper body a little wider, otherwise you will be too tight to wear." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the meaning of what Liu Ermei said at first, but when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan snickering there, she instantly understood what Liu Ermei said just now. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Liu Ermei would learn to make fun of her, but is she the kind of person who is afraid of being made fun of others? Obviously not. So she puffed out her chest and said to Liu Ermei: "That must be done. My goal is C, so it will definitely not stop here." Even though Second Sister Liu didn''t know what the C in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth meant when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she could probably guess what it meant, and her face turned red unconsciously. Lu Xiaoxiao knew she had won when she saw Liu Ermei blushing, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Do you dare to tease me again in the future?" "Don''t dare, but you should stop saying that in the future, it will make people feel embarrassed." "I see, you can continue to make clothes, I have something to go upstairs first." "good." Chapter 4839: Know how to advance and retreat Chapter 4839: Know how to advance and retreat Chapter 4839 Understand the etiquette and know how to advance and retreat When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs in the evening, she saw Second Sister Liu sitting in front of the sewing machine and stepping on the sewing machine, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, you have been making clothes all afternoon, take a rest." "Rest when I finish sewing this skirt." "how much longer?" "Ten minutes." "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and make dinner." "Yuanyuan is already working on it, and I reckon it will be done soon." "I''ll go and see if it''s done." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan filling corn porridge out, so he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did you remember to cook corn porridge today?" "I''m afraid I''ll make you poor." "Do you think I reply?" After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the hand holding the corn dregs porridge couldn''t help but paused, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Second sister and I both know that you have been subsidizing us, although you are not short of money, But we can''t always take advantage of you with peace of mind. So my second sister and I usually live our lives at your house. We cant take it for granted to enjoy everything you have at your house just because you dont care about it. " Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to Liu Ermei''s words, and finally she nodded in agreement without saying anything. Zhang Yuanyuan was very happy to see that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with her and Liu Ermei''s decision, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ve already prepared dinner, you go ask Ermei to eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went out of the kitchen to ask Second Sister Liu to eat. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down at the dining table, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan having an eyebrow-eyewsuit with Liu Ermei, and she knew what they were talking about without even thinking about her. So she ignored them and ate corn porridge directly. It was said that she hadnt eaten corn porridge for a long time, and this meal was quite delicious, so she filled another bowl for herself after eating a bowl of corn porridge. More than ten minutester, dinner was over, and when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, she said to her, "Don''t make clothes at night, it will hurt your eyes." "I see, I''m going to take a shower and sleep now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she went to Zhang Yuanyuan''s room to watch the eldest baby and the little baby before going upstairs. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei were both asleep, so she turned downstairs from the balcony, then crossed the courtyard wall and left the courtyard, and walked towards the ck market. When she came to the ck market, she saw Xie Sangui sitting in the house drinking leisurely, looking so leisurely. So she said to Xie Sangui: "Little life is going well, I even drank some wine." Xie Sangui immediately stood up from the stool after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why are you free toe to me today?" "What? I''m not wee here?" "No way, you are my God of Wealth, I wish you could live here." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "How is the batch of goods in your hand selling?" "It''s almost sold out. If you don''te to me today, I will go to your house to find you tomorrow." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said to Xie Sangui, "Find me another ce to store my things." Chapter 4840: The child is so wronged Chapter 4840: The child is so wronged Chapter 4840 The child is really wronged "Why do you want to find another one? Isn''t the previous ce not working?" "No, the temperature is rising now, and there are more people going out for activities. If I store things in that house, it will easily attract the attention of others." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Sangui thought of those people living near Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. It is really not good to store things in the previous ce. So he thought for a while, and found that there was no suitable ce to store things in his hand. Suddenly, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a face of embarrassment, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t have any suitable ce to store things in my hand." "No, no, it doesn''t mean that everyone in your business is a cunning rabbit, why can''t youe here?" Xie Sangui felt extremely wronged when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because originally he had several ces in his hand to store things, butter because of the deal with Lu Xiaoxiao, they were taken away. And he has note to the new ce, so how can he be med? But it is obvious that these things cannot be said, otherwise he is afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao will think that he is ming her, so he can only take the me by himself. Seeing Xie Sangui''s aggrieved look, Lu Xiaoxiao wondered if what she just said was too much? See how wronged the child is. So she coughed twice, and said to Xie Sangui: "Since you don''t have a ce to store things, let''s set the transaction location at a ruined temple in the suburbs." "Okay, but don''t give me too many things this time, the ck market warehouse can''t hold so many things." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she nced at her watch, seeing that it was gettingte, she said to Xie Sangui: "If there is nothing else, I will go back first, remember to bring someone to Broken temple to pull goods "good." "Then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked outside the ck market. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan''s family were all sleeping deeply, so she didn''t stay on the first floor, and went upstairs to sleep. The next morning Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the room, and she asked Liu Ermei who was making breakfast, "Did you hear any strange noisesst night?" "No? I slept very deeply yesterday and didn''t hear anything." "Maybe I misheard." "You must have misheard, Xiaoxiao''s house is so safe, how could someone break in." "What you said is very reasonable, is the meal ready?" "It''s ready, you can eat first, Xiaoxiao doesn''t know when she will wake up." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she went to the table to have breakfast with Liu Ermei. After they finished their breakfast, they saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs, so Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you having breakfast now?" "No, I''ll eatter." "Then I''ll warm your breakfast into the pot for you." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the sofa. After she sat on the sofa, she couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her temples. She didn''t know whether it was because she slept tootest night or for some other reason. Neither sober. So in order to make herself morefortable, shey directly on the sofa. Chapter 4841: I got sick Chapter 4841: I got sick Chapter 4841 is sick "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable?" Second Sister Liu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao was lying on the sofa. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then said: "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t sleep well, I''ll be fine after a while." "Then do you want to go upstairs to sleep?" "No need, I''ll just sleep on the sofa for a few days, you can do whatever you want, and don''t worry about me." "Then we''re busy, call me if you need anything." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes after she finished speaking. After eleven o''clock at noon, Second Sister Liu made lunch, and then she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t show any signs of waking up, so she was a little anxious. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go and have a look at Xiaoxiao, she has slept all morning." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao together with Liu Ermei. When they walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, Second Sister Liu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression was not right, so she immediately stretched out her hand to touch Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. When her hand touched Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, she felt her palm was burning hot, so she hurriedly said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Call Houzi quickly, and ask him to find someone to take Xiaoxiao to the hospital." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately went to call after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, but the person who answered the phone was not a monkey, but a person she didn''t know, so she could only patiently tell the other party about the situation before he was willing to call for her monkey. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan heard a familiar voice from the microphone, and she immediately said, "Monkey, Xiaoxiao has a fever, you should find someone to take her to the hospital." "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to go to Master Xiao''s house right away, remember to open the door." "I see, you should go find someone, I''m hanging up." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she looked at Second Sister Liu who was cooling Lu Xiaoxiao with a wet towel, and then asked Second Sister Liu, "Shall we give Xiaoxiao some medicine?" "What medicine do you take?" "Fever-reducing medicine, I remember that there is a medicine box at Xiaoxiao''s house, and there should be anti-fever medicine in it." Liu Ermei thought for a while after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "How long will it take for the monkey to find someone?" "It should be here soon." "Then let''s stop giving Xiaoxiao medicine indiscriminately. It''s fine if you take it well, but if it goes bad, won''t we hurt Xiaoxiao?" After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that what Liu Ermei said was very reasonable, so she didn''t mention the matter of giving Lu Xiaoxiao medicine, but helped Liu Ermai cool down Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the gate of the courtyard, so she asked Xie Sangui: "Did the monkey let youe?" "Yes, go and help Master Xiao out, so I can take her to the hospital." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she quickly walked into the room. After she entered the room, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, Xie Sangui hase to pick Xiaoxiao up to the hospital. Let''s help Xiaoxiao to the yard together." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan supported Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the house. Chapter 4842: almost burned stupid care Chapter 4842: almost burned stupid care After they helped Lu Xiaoxiao to the yard, they asked Xie Sangui, "Did youe here by bicycle?" "No, I came by car. The car is at the entrance of the alley. You help Master Xiao into the car, and I will take Master Xiao to the hospital." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei finished talking, they helped Lu Xiaoxiao walk towards the car. After they helped Lu Xiaoxiao into the car, they said to Xie Sangui, "We will leave Xiaoxiao to you. When Xiaoxiao''s fever subsides, remember to call us to report that she is safe." "Understood, then I will go first." "Be careful on the road, don''t drive too fast." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then he started the car and drove towards the hospital. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. After Xie Sangui got out of the car, he didn''t reach out to hug Lu Xiaoxiao, because he was afraid of ruining Lu Xiaoxiao''s reputation. So he spent money to find two female nurses, and asked them to help Lu Xiaoxiao into the hospital. Half an hourter, the doctor gave Lu Xiaoxiao a fever-reducing injection, and then he said to Xie Sangui: "Fortunately, you sent the person here immediately, otherwise she will be burnt into a fool if it ister." Xie Sangui was taken aback when he heard the doctor''s words, and then he hurriedly asked the doctor: "Comrade, how is she now? Has the fever subsided?" "Temporarily retreated, but it will definitely recur, so you should pay attention at night. If someone has a fever, immediately find the doctor on duty." "I see, thank you doctor." "No, you remember to pay the fee." The doctor left the ward directly after speaking. Xie Sangui looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the bed after the doctor left, and after thinking about it, he decided to let Zhang Yuanyuan or Liu Ermeie to the hospital to take care of Lu Xiaoxiao. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take care of Lu Xiaoxiao, but that it was inconvenient for him to be a big man, so after paying the fee, he went to themunication room to make a call. After Zhang Yuanyuan answered the call from Xie Sangui, she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, Xiaoxiao has a serious fever this time. I need to go to the hospital to take care of her. Please take care of the eldest and the younger." "Okay, I will prepare dinner in advance, you remember to ask Xie Sangui to pick up the meal at home." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she simply packed up some things, and went out to the hospital. Zhang Yuanyuan rushed to the hospital more than half an hourter, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s the situation with Xiaoxiao now?" "I have a fever, but fortunately it was delivered immediately, otherwise Master Xiao would be so stupid." "so serious?" "Well, the doctor said that Lord Xiao will have repeated fevers in the future, so I will call you here." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Xie Sangui''s words, she said to Xie Sangui: "You are right, it is indeed more convenient for me to take care of Xiaoxiao than you. Put on a change of clothes, and I can change clothes for Xiaoxiao when she sweats." "Okay, is there anything else you want to bring? I''ll bring it together." "there is none left." "Then I''ll go get the clothes first." Xie Sangui walked out of the ward after speaking. After Xie Sangui left, Zhang Yuanyuan took out a basin and a towel, went to the bathroom to fetch a basin of water, and came back to wipe the sweat off Lu Xiaoxiao''s face and neck. It wasn''t until she helped Lu Xiaoxiao clean up that she put down the towel and sat in front of the hospital bed to apany Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4843: Nightmare being calculated Chapter 4843: Nightmare being calcted "Grandpa...Grandpa, I miss you so much..., Grandpa...." Zhang Yuanyuan knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was having a nightmare after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s murmur, so she immediately stretched out her hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is here, sleep well. " I don''t know whether it was Zhang Yuanyuan''s pat that made the difference, or what Zhang Yuanyuan said. In short, Lu Xiaoxiao fell into a deep sleep after a while. Zhang Yuanyuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. More than an hourter, Xie Sangui walked into the ward with a bundle, and then he put the bundle at the end of the bed, and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Does Master Xiao have a fever again?" "No, but she was talking in her sleep, probably in a nightmare." "Then what to do?" "I don''t know either." "How about I ask the doctor?" "Okay, you can ask, I can just take advantage of this time to change into clean clothes for Xiaoxiao." Xie Sangui turned around and left the ward after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and walked towards the doctor''s office. When he entered the doctor''s office, he saw the doctor was treating the patient, so he didn''t step forward to disturb him, but stood quietly aside. It wasn''t until the doctor saw the man that he was sick, and he walked up to the doctor and said, "Comrade, my sister fell into a nightmare just now, what should we do?" "Comfort her. The patient''s body is now in a weak state, and his brain will be a little out of control, so it''s normal to have nightmares. As long as your family membersfort her, there will be no big problem." Xie Sangui was relieved after hearing what the doctor said, and then he thanked the doctor, left the doctor''s office, and walked towards the ward. "What did the doctor say?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Xie Sangui immediately after Xie Sangui entered the ward. "Let us appease well, and there won''t be too many problems." "That''s good, that''s good. I don''t know why Xiaoxiao got sick. I haven''t seen her get sick since I met her. Could it be that I''m too tired recently?" The speaker had no intention of the listener, Xie Sangui''s eyes flickered after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because no one knew Lu Xiaoxiao''s physical condition better than the people in their base, just Lu Xiaoxiao''s body was stronger than steel It is impossible to get sick unless foreign objects interfere. Thinking of Xie Sangui''s instant loss of calmness, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Take good care of Master Xiao, I have something to go out for." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she continued to sit by the hospital bed to apany Lu Xiaoxiao after Xie Sangui left. More than half an hourter, Xie Sangui returned home, and then he immediately went into the study to make a phone call. "I, I''m a monkey, who can I ask?" "I''m looking for the boss, is he in the base?" "Not here, the boss went back to the city for a meeting." "Then can you contact the boss?" "I can''t get in touch, what can I do?" "There is indeed something wrong, Master Xiao must have been tricked." "you mean." "Everyone in the base knows how Master Xiao is doing. Even we don''t catch a cold. How could Master Xiao go to the hospital because of a fever? So I suspect that someone is plotting against Master Xiao." Hearing Xie Sangui''s words, the monkey''s face also became serious, and then he said to Xie Sangui: "You stay in the hospital and watch over Master Xiao, as for the rest, wait for the boss toe back." "good." Chapter 4844: wake up doubt Chapter 4844: wake up doubt Thank you Sangui for walking into the ward with dinner at five o''clock in the evening, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan who was wiping Lu Xiaoxiao''s sweat, "Is Master Xiao okay?" "No, halfway through, the doctor came to measure Xiaoxiao and asked questions. She had a low fever, so he gave Xiaoxiao another injection. Now Xiaoxiao''s condition is much better." "That''s good. This is your dinner. Go and eat it. I''ll watch over you for a while." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she went to the side to eat with her lunch box. More than half an hourter, Zhang Yuanyuan finished her dinner, and then she said to Xie Sangui, "Go back and rece me tomorrow morning." "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and if you have anything to do, go to the doctor on duty." "knew." Zhang Yuanyuan yawned big after one o''clock in the morning, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at her with empty eyes, without any emotion in her eyes. She was so scared that she asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Xiaoxiao, why are you looking at me like this?" After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s originally empty eyes immediately came alive, and then she reached out and rubbed her dizzy head before asking Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where is this?" "Hospital, my second sister and I found you had a high fever at noon yesterday, so we asked Xie Sangui to send you to the hospital." "I am sick?" "That''s right, when you woke up yesterday morning, you said you were a little dizzy. I guess you should have had a fever at that time, but you didn''t notice it." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the situation when she was dizzy yesterday. Although her head was indeed dizzy at that time, her forehead was not hot, so she must not have a fever yesterday morning. Also, how could she get sick when she is in such good physical condition? This is obviously abnormal. But her current body is indeed a little weak, which makes her not have much energy to think about this issue. So she nned to put this matter aside for a while, and then she would investigate what was going on after her illness waspletely cured. Because she didn''t believe she could get sick for no reason. "Xiaoxiao? What are you thinking?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t think about anything, is there anything to eat?" "Yes, but only a little temperature." "It''s fine, as long as it''s not cold." Lu Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed after speaking. After Zhang Yuanyuan sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao, she handed the opened thermos pot to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "This porridge is made by my second sister. She said it was made with white sugar. It is better than drinking white porridge." It''s even more delicious, drink it quickly." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the thermos and drank the porridge in small sips. After she finished her porridge, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan yawning frequently, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go to sleep for a while." "No, I''ll go back to sleep tomorrow morning." "I''m already awake, I don''t need you to watch over me anymore, I''ll call you if I have anything to do." Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s energetic appearance. She really didn''t need her to watch over her all the time, so she decided to go to sleep for a while. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''ll go to sleep for a while, if you have something to do, you must call me, don''t do it yourself." "knew." "Then I''m going to bed." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she climbed to the vacant bed next door and went to sleep. Chapter 4845: Poisoned and targeted Chapter 4845: Poisoned and targeted The next morning at seven o''clock Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door, and then she saw Xie Sangui walking into the ward with an insted bucket, she immediately became alert in her heart, Xie Sangui said: "Here wee." "Master Xiao? Are you awake?" "Well, I woke upst night." "Are you still suffering now?" "It''s not ufortable anymore. I want to be discharged from the hospital. Go and help me with the discharge procedures." Xie Sangui frowned slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why don''t you stay in the hospital for another day?" "No need, I am a medical student myself, so I know my physical condition myself." Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said so, so he could only help Lu Xiaoxiao go through the discharge procedures, so she handed the thermos bucket in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went to help Lu Xiaoxiao go through the discharge procedures . "Xiaoxiao, who were you talking to just now?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao while rubbing her eyes with her hands after waking up. "Xie Sangui, I asked him to help me with the discharge procedures." "Discharged? Are you in good health?" "It''s almost there, the rest just need to go home and raise them." "Oh, then I''ll go and pack my things." "No rush, you go to wash up first, and thene over for breakfast." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Xie Sangui hadn''te back, so she sat down with Lu Xiaoxiao to have breakfast. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she saw Xie Sangui walking into the ward with a note. She reached out and took the note in Xie Sangui''s hand, and saw that it said thirty-eight yuan and six cents. So she put the note in her pocket, and said to Xie Sangui, "I''ll pay you the medical expenses when I go back." "No, there is not much money in total." "One code for one code, can I be discharged from the hospital now?" "All right." "Then let''s go, the smell of the hospital is really bad." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he reached out to grab the bag that Zhang Yuanyuan was carrying, and took the lead to walk out of the ward. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You go back to the room to rest, and the child will let the second sister look after you for a while." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui, "Go do your work. I''ll give you the batch I mentioned earlier." "Don''t worry, your body is the most important." "I know it." "Then I''ll go first, call me if you have something to do." Xie Sangui walked out of the house after speaking. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at Zhang Yuanyuan''s room, and then went upstairs to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she wiped her hair with a dry towel while thinking about what happened in the past few days. Then she realized that nothing special happened in the past few days, so when did the poison on her body get infected? Yes,st night after Zhang Yuanyuan fell asleep, she went into the space for a blood test, and found that her blood contained a toxin, and she couldn''t get rid of this toxin for a while, and could only suppress it with medicine. It seems that someone is following her! Tsk~, it seems that the days toe will not be peaceful. Chapter 4846: precious friendship Chapter 4846: precious friendship When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs after eleven o''clock at noon, she saw Liu Ermei busy in the kitchen, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Do you need my help?" "No, the meal will be ready soon, you can sit and rest on the sofa." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then said: "I''ve been lying down a lot these two days, so I just want to stand for a while." "Then you stand against the door or the table, it''s safer." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood by the door, and while watching Liu Ermei make lunch, she chatted with Liu Ermei about what happened in the past two days. After she finished understanding what happened in the past two days, she saw that Second Sister Liu had prepared lunch, so she said to Second Sister Liu, "I''ll ask Yuanyuan to eat." "Don''t call, she said she won''t eat lunch, and eat when she wakes up." "Okay, let''s eat then." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked out of the kitchen with cornbread and pork and cabbage stewed vermicelli. After she put the corn cakes and stewed pork and cabbage vermicelli on the table, she greeted Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, hurry up and eat." "good." After more than half an hour, lunch was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao helped Liu Ermei wash the dishes, they sat in the living room chatting and digesting. When they were talking about it, Second Sister Liu thought of the dress she had made, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have finished all the dresses, and I will bring them for you to try on now." "So fast?" "Yesterday, I was worried about your restlessness, so I used clothes to divert my attention. I didn''t expect to make all the clothes in one day." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. In fact, she knew very well in her heart that when she was friends with Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan, it was she who helped them more. And she never wanted them to reciprocate, because it is inevitable that there are strong and weak friends among friends, and it is normal for the strong to help the weak, as long as the degree is right. But after experiencing this illness, she knew that her efforts were not in vain. Although Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan could not help her in many things, they would help her and take care of her when she was most difficult and vulnerable. Will suffice. Life is not perfect, so she is already content with this friendship. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Since the clothes are ready, you can go and bring them to me to try. I just happen to show you a cross-dressing show." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately got up and walked towards the room. When she came out of the room, she had a few more clothes in her hand. Then she handed the clothes in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "All the clothes you asked me to make are here, go and try them on." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she took the clothes from Liu Ermei, and went to the unupied guest room to change. The first thing she changed was a dress with a big doll cor. In order to make this dress not look fat, she also asked Second Sister Liu to pinch her waist. So she is wearing this skirt at the moment not only looks cute and cute, but also has a slight feminine taste, in short, it looks good no matter how you look at it. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, your dress is very well made, I like it very much." "That''s good, go and try on the next dress." "good." Chapter 4847: dress up Chapter 4847: dress up A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the guest room wearing another dress with arge skirt, and then she turned around in front of Liu Ermei, and asked Liu Ermei, "Does it look good?" "It''s pretty, it''s so pretty, but it''s a bit too costly for the fabric, and the skirt can be made into an extra dress." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the hem of the skirt, and suddenly she felt a little guilty, because when she was drawing the design, she only considered the appearance, and didn''t consider the fabric at all. It seems that she can''t wear this non-fabric skirt for the time being, otherwise I don''t know what others will say. So she said to Second Sister Liu: "It''s because I didn''t think about it. I won''t make clothes that cost so much when I get off the bus." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of a child who can teach her, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is still one dress left, go and try it on." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the guest room. When she came out of the guest room, the clothes she was wearing changed into a mid-length skirt and a navy shirt, which made her look particrly bright and magnificent. It can be said that this skirt is the most beautiful of all the skirts, and it is also the most suitable for this era. So she patted the folds on the clothes, and said to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, no matter how hard you work, you can help me make a few sets of these clothes. The style should be the same as the one I wear." "Okay, as long as the fabric is in ce, I will do it for you." "Wait, I''ll go upstairs to get the fabric." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. When she came down from the stairs, she had three extra pieces of cloth in her hand, and then she said to Liu Ermei, "You make me five more skirts, and the rest of the cloth will be used to make clothes for you and Yuanyuan." "How can this work? I have been eating and drinking for free at your house for many days. If I take your fabrics again, who will I be?" "One size fits all, I let you live in my house because you are my friend, and I originally wanted to find a tailor to make clothes, but you did it for me, so I naturally have to pay you. So don''t hold back, don''t you want to wear the same clothes as me? " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu looked at the dress that Lu Xiaoxiao was wearing, and then she was damned moved, because there is no woman in the world who doesn''t like beautiful clothes. So she gritted her teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will help Yuanyuan and me make a set of clothes each, and as for the other fabrics, I will make clothes for you." "Okay, then I''ll go and change my clothes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to change her clothes. After she changed her clothes and came out of the guest room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa talking to Liu Ermei, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you awake? Have you had enough sleep? If you haven''t slept enough, go back to your room and continue sleeping." "I''ve had enough sleep, but I''m a little hungry." "Then go and eat quickly, the second sister has warmed your meal in the pot." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she got up and walked towards the kitchen. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the time, and said to Second Sister Liu: "I have something to go out, you stay at home obediently and don''t go anywhere, as for the dishes at home, I will bring them back when Ie back. return. So you dont need to save, you should eat and drink, because there is nothing more important than your body. " Chapter 4848: research toxins Chapter 4848: research toxins Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was still sick, and immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao worriedly: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go out tomorrow, with your current body I''m really worried about you going out alone." "It''s okay, my health is fine, so you don''t have to worry." "Okay, then walk slowly when you walk, and if you feel dizzy, someone will take you to the hospital." "Understood, then I''ll go out first, remember to tell Yuanyuan." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After she left the house, she nced at the gloomy sky, and walked quickly towards the base in the city. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the base, and then she saw that there was no one else in the base except the basic staff and Ke Baiwei. So she said to the person in charge of the base: "Open your medical research room, I am useful." "No, opening the medicalboratory requires a special certificate, and I can''t open it without a special certificate." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she heard the words of the person in charge of the base, then she thought about it for a while, then concealed her pocket and took out an identity certificate from the space and handed it to the person in charge of the base. Then he asked him: "With this certificate, can I enter the medical researchboratory?" "Yes, I will open the door of the medical research room for you now." "Thanks." "You''re wee, this is what we should do." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the medical research room, and then she saw the instruments ced on the operating table, and she felt somewhat disappointed. Because the instruments on the operating table are the most basic instruments, they are far from what she imagined, but nothing is better than nothing. I hope she will have better luck and analyze what kind of poison is in her blood. Otherwise, she would have no way to develop an antidote. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the test tube in her hand, and then she said to the human guard outside the house: "I''m going to themunications room to make a call." "You just need toe out, I will continue to guard the door here." "Okay, I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the research room and went to themunication room to make a phone call. "Hello, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao." Lu Xiaoxiao said when the phone was connected. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Second Sister Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s sote, why don''t you go home?" "I won''t go back tonight if I have something to do, remember to close the doors and windows before you go to bed." "I see, then remember to eat outside and don''t stay upte, or I''m afraid your body will not be able to withstand it." "Understood, then I''ll hang up the phone first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then she turned back to her medical research and continued to study the poison in her blood. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of gurgling in her stomach, so she stopped what she was doing, and said to the human guard outside the door: "I''m hungry, please go get me something to eat. " "Okay, I''ll go now." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the steaming roasted sweet potato in her hand, and countless question marks floated in her mind. Then she looked at the human guarding her and said, "Do you usually eat this?" "No, it''s just that there is nothing left in the cafeteria today, so I can only bake you two sweet potatoes." "Okay, thank you." "You''re wee, I''ll go out first if I have nothing else to do." "good." Chapter 4849: Thoughts on preliminary results Chapter 4849: Thoughts on preliminary results After Lu Xiaoxiao put her research results into the space at 8 o''clock the next morning, she began to clean the operating table. After she cleaned the operating table quickly, she nned to go home and go to sleep. After all, she stayed up all nightst night, and she was still highly concentrated, so she would inevitably feel tired at the moment, so she greeted the person in charge of the base, left the base, and walked home. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than an hourter, and then she felt that the atmosphere at home was obviously different, so she asked Second Sister Liu who was sitting on the sofa: "Second Sister, what happened at home?" "No." "Then why are you so silent?" Second Sister Liu secretly nced upstairs after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "You...your brother is back." "Zhang Xu?" "Well, he''s upstairs in the study now." "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after finishing speaking. When she reached the door of the study, she reached out and knocked on the door a few times, and then asked, "Can I go in?" "Enter." After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and entered the study, and then she asked Zhang Xu who was sitting in front of the desk: "Why did youe back suddenly? Didn''t you say that you can onlye back after the matter is resolved?" "Where did you gost night?" "I went to the base in the city." "What are you doing there?" "What else can I do? Of course, I borrow the medicineboratory to develop some medicine. You also know that I was hospitalized because of a fever, so I developed a little special antipyretic medicine for emergencies." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, trying to see something from Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. It''s a pity that he didn''t see anything after looking at it for a long time, so he could only look away and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Stop running around in the next few days, and stay at home to recuperate." "I see, how long can you stay this time?" "I''m leaving in a while, if you have anything to do, please contact the monkeys." "I see, there is nothing unusual at the altar, right?" "Not yet." "That''s good, I''ll go back to the house to take a shower and sleep." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up the microphone to call the person in charge of the base. After he finished the phone call with the person in charge of the base, a sh of thought shed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down the emotions in his eyes and continued to work. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the kitchen. Then she realized that she hadn''t had breakfast yet, so she went downstairs while wiping her hair. When she got down to the first floor, she asked Ermei Liu who was cutting clothes, "Second sister, do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry." "Yes, there are buns in the kitchen, I''ll get them for you." "No, I can go by myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she opened the kitchen cab and saw six big meat buns inside, so she took three of them to the pot to steam. After she steamed the meat buns, she took the meat buns to look for Liu Ermei. "You can eat one too." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei when she walked up to Liu Ermei with the meat bun. "No, I''ve already eaten, so you can keep it for yourself." "I can''t finish three, please help me eat one." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a bun and stuffed it into Liu Ermei''s mouth, and then she picked up another bun and ate it. Chapter 4850: decided to tell Chapter 4850: decided to tell A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the buns, and then she said to Second Sister Liu: "I''m a little tired, go upstairs to sleep for a while, if I don''t wake up at lunch time, don''t call me, let me sleep naturally Awake." "I see, you go to sleep." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she went upstairs to sleep. After one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her hazy eyes and looked at the ceiling. It took her a while to realize what time it was, so she turned her head and looked at the rm clock on the bedside, and saw that it was afternoon time. . It seems that she slept for a long time. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, Xiaoxiao, are you awake?" Lu Xiaoxiao had just washed up and came out of the bathroom when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, so she went to the door of the room and opened the door, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Wake up." "Then you go downstairs to eat, your brother told me to ask you to eat at this time, so that you don''t sleep for too long." "Okay, I''ll change my clothes and go downstairs." "Then I''ll go downstairs first." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked downstairs. Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs after Second Sister Liu went downstairs, she closed the door and changed into clothes suitable for going out. When she came downstairs, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan sitting on the sofa measuring and cutting fabrics, so she said to them: "Making clothes can''t be done in a day or two. You don''t have to worry about it. Rest when you need to rest." . "We know that the food is warming in the pot, you can serve it directly." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she went to the kitchen to serve food. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. After washing the dishes, she went to the phone to make a call. "Hello, is this Mr. Fan?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when the phone was connected. "It''s me, why did you remember to call me today?" Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer after hearing what Fan Lao said, but asked Fan Lao: "When do you have time, I have something to see you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao meant, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have time now, you cane to the hospital to find me." "Okay, then I''ll go to the hospital to find you now." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Then she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m going to the hospital to find Mr. Fan, what do you want me to buy? I''ll bring it back for you." Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you bring me a menstrual belt?" "Your one is here?" "Um." "I''ll get you a sanitary napkin." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. When she came down from the stairs, she had two more packs of sanitary napkins in her hand, and then she handed the sanitary napkins to Ermei Liu and said, "This is a sanitary napkin, which is used for the same purpose as a menstrual belt. If you don''t know how to use it, you can use it." Let Yuanyuan teach you." "good." "Then I''ll go out first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the house. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Fan Lao''s office, and then she asked Fan Lao: "Is it safe here?" "Safe, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. I promise that apart from you and me, no third person will hear our conversation." Chapter 4851: discuss the same poison Chapter 4851: discuss the same poison After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the research report from her bag and handed it to Mr. Fan, then said to Mr. Fan, "Look at this thing first." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan took the research report from Lu Xiaoxiao, and read it seriously. After he finished reading the research report, his brows were tightly knit together, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where did you get the report?" "I researched it myself." "What do you mean by that?" "I have this poison in my blood." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan''s hand holding the report trembled involuntarily, and he opened his mouth several times without opening his mouth. In the end, tears flowed out of his eyes unconsciously. Lu Xiaoxiao was frightened when she saw Mr. Fan like this, and then she hurriedly said to Mr. Fan: "Master, don''t get excited, I''m fine." "You...you don''t know, you don''t know anything." "Okay, okay, I don''t know anything, please calm down, let''s talk slowly if there is anything." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his face, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to know how your teacher''s wife died?" "Could it be that he was poisoned to death?" "That''s right, she was poisoned to death by this kind of poison. I haven''t found out what kind of poison it is after nearly 30 years of research." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to what Fan Lao said, and then she asked Fan Lao: "Master, do you know the origin of this poison?" "I don''t know, I don''t even know how your teacher''s wife got poisoned." I dont know how I was poisoned, so I was hospitalized with a sudden fever, and then I woke up and found that I was poisoned. "Your teacher''s wife was like that at the time." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Fan Lao''s words, a thought shed through her mind quickly, but before she could catch that thought, it disappeared. So she said to Fan Lao: "Master, although I can''t cure this poison for the time being, I have a way to suppress this poison so that it will not have any impact on my daily life." "How long can you suppress?" "Three years, but I am confident that I will develop an antidote within three years, so you don''t have to worry." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan rxed when he saw the determined expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, and then he thought that Lu Xiaoxiao must not havee to him to tell him this matter. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Tell me, what do you want me for?" "I really can''t hide anything from you old man." "Say it quickly, or I will regret itter." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately told Mr. Fan that she needed the most advanced medical equipment. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan thought of thetest batch of medical equipment purchased by the hospital, but it was a pity that it would take a month for the equipment to be delivered to the hospital. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The batch of equipment you want will take a month at the earliest to be delivered to the hospital." "It''s okay, I can wait, then I wille to the hospital to find you in a month, and then please help me get a proper identity, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter theboratory." Old Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You wille to the hospital once a month from now on. Although I can''t cure the poison, I know it better than you." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. Chapter 4852: As long as she wants me to have it, I will give it Chapter 4852: As long as she wants me to have it, I will give it After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mr. Fan thought about it, then picked up the phone and dialed. "Hey, who are you looking for?" The monkey answered the phone and asked when it heard the phone ring. "It''s me, is Zhang Xu there?" "Yes, but he''s in a meeting." "Go and ask him toe over and say that I have something important to tell him." Hearing Fan Lao''s words, the monkey said hello, then he put down the microphone and went to the conference room to find Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Zhang Xu returned to the office. Seeing that the phone had not been hung up, he picked up the receiver and said, "Hi, I''m Zhang Xu." "Are you free today?" "Yes, but only at night." "Then you go to the ce where I live at night, I have something very important to tell you." After Zhang Xu heard what Mr. Fan said, he said hello without thinking, because something that made Mr. Fan so careful must not be a trivial matter, and he would naturally not refuse. After hearing Zhang Xu''s affirmative answer, Mr. Fan hung up the phone, then took out the dusty document from the drawer, and studied it again. Zhang Xu drove to the ce where Fan Lao lived at around eight o''clock in the evening, and then he saw Fan Lao sitting in the yard drinking alone, so he asked Fan Lao, "Why did you drink?" "Once in a while, it doesn''t matter." "Would you like me to apany you for a few drinks?" "No, I''ve almost had enough to drink, follow me to the study." After finishing speaking, Mr. Fan got up and took Zhang Xu to the study. After she entered the study, he asked Zhang Xu straight to the point: "Do you know how my wife died?" "Know a thing or two." "It''s good that you know, now girl Xiao has been poisoned like my wife, do you know about this?" Zhang Xu''s face immediately changed when he heard Fan Lao''s words, and then he asked Fan Lao: "Could it be a mistake, Xiaoxiao has medical skills and a system that is invulnerable to all poisons, how could she be poisoned?" Woolen cloth." "I also hope that I made a mistake, but Xiao girl told me this personally, and she also took medicine to suppress the onset of toxins, so it can''t be wrong." "how so?" "Don''t be discouraged, the current level of medical treatment is much better than before, so Xiao girl will definitely be able to develop an antidote. It''s just that I hope you will help her as much as you can while she develops a cure, and give her everything she needs. " "Okay, as long as she wants it, if I have it, I will give it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s assurance, Mr. Fan finally felt the big stone in his heart. Then he looked at the time and it was almost ten o''clock, so he said to Zhang Xu: "It''s gettingte, you go back." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the study. After Zhang Xu left, Mr. Fan sighed deeply, and then he went back to his room to sleep. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu returned home. He saw that the house was quiet, and the light in the room where the little girl lived was also dark. It seemed that the little girl had fallen asleep. So he went straight back to his room to take a shower and sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room the next morning, he saw Zhang Xuing out of the room, and she asked Zhang Xu, "When did youe back?" "I came backst night." "Oh, let''s go down to dinner then." Zhang Xu took a deep look at the little girl after hearing what she said, and then he walked downstairs with the little girl. Chapter 4853: Symptom recurrence Chapter 4853: Symptom recurrence When they went down to the first floor, they saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan busy in the kitchen, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, the meal will be ready soon, you can arrange the dishes first." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and brought the bowls and chopsticks to the dining table, and then she began to arrange the bowls and chopsticks. After she set the dishes and chopsticks, she saw Liu Ermeiing out of the kitchen with porridge, and Zhang Yuanyuan, who followed her, was carrying a te of scrambled eggs and cabbage. Its just that the portion of scrambled eggs and fried cabbage is a bit small. If its just the three girls, its enough, but with a big man like Zhang Xu, these dishes are obviously not enough. But she couldn''t bring herself to say that the dishes were not enough at this time, so she could only say to Second Sister Liu: "Second Sister, I have not been ill for a long time and I have a bad appetite. Please cut some pickled melon for me. I want to eat pickled melon." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had a te of sliced pickled melons in her hand, and then she put the pickled melons on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Hurry up, it''s not enough for me!" Cut it again." "good." More than ten minutester, breakfast was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen to take a look, and saw that there were not many vegetables and food left in the kitchen, so she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ll go to the supply and marketing agency to buy vegetables and food. Is there anything I need to bring?" "No." "Then I''m leaving." "I will go with you." "Aren''t you busy today?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. "Need not." "Then let''s go together." "Um." Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she saw that the supply and marketing cooperative had no other vegetables for sale except green vegetables. So she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back." "What''s the matter? Didn''t youe to buy food and vegetables? Why didn''t you buy them?" "It''s not that I don''t buy it, but that the supply and marketing cooperative doesn''t." "I''ll take you to the ck market to buy." "No need, I have it in my universe bag." Zhang Xu stopped talking after hearing what the little girl said, but walked back together with the little girl. When they were about to get home, he saw the little girl walking towards the alley where no one was around, and she immediately understood what the little girl was going to do. So he followed the little girl and walked towards the alley. When she entered the alley, she saw the little girl began to pull things from outside. It seemed that the little girl usually put things in the Qiankun bag, otherwise it would be impossible to take out so many things at once. "Are you ready?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw that the things the little girl brought out almost surrounded her. "It''s almost done. Help me carry the rice and other grains home, and I''ll take the rest back by myself." "No, you wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the rice and food and walked home. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go home with her things after Zhang Xu left, but she felt a little dizzy as soon as she picked them up, so she immediately took medicine from the space to take it. After she took the medicine, she felt dizzy better, so she didn''t dare to carry those things anymore, but obediently leaned against the wall and waited for Zhang Xu toe back. Chapter 4854: faint Chapter 4854: faint After seven or eight minutes, Zhang Xu returned to the alley, and then he saw the little girl leaning against the wall with a very bad face, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "A little tired, let''s go home." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl was not telling the truth, but even if he asked the little girl to tell the truth now, he couldn''t help the little girl. So he could only say to the little girl: "Go slowly, if you can''t walk anymore, call me, and I will carry you back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and after Zhang Xu picked up the things on the ground, she walked home with Zhang Xu. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan who were sorting out the food: "I bought a lot of vegetables today, and I also bought a lot of meat. Remember to marinate the meatter, otherwise I will eat it." I''m afraid it will break." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they picked up the things in Zhang Xu''s hands and walked towards the kitchen after putting them on the ground in front of them. Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll go upstairs to rest for a while, you can do your work." "Do you need me to take you to the hospital? Your face is really ugly." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled guilty twice, and then said: "No, I know medicine myself, so you don''t have to worry, I''ll be fine after a night of sleep." "Then you go upstairs to rest, if you feel ufortable for a while, just call me." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs first." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. After she entered the room, she didn''t even have time to take off her clothes, so shey directly on the bed, because her head was so dizzy. After eleven o''clock at noon, Second Sister Liu made lunch, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Shall we ask Xiaoxiao and her brother to have dinner?" "Call it, otherwise it would be impolite for the two of us to eat first." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that it made sense, so she walked towards the second floor with Liu Ermei. After they went up to the second floor, they separated and left, one to call Lu Xiaoxiao and the other to call Zhang Xu. "Has Xiaoxiao note out yet?" Zhang Xu asked Second Sister Liu when he came out of the study. "No, I have been knocking on the door for a long time, but there is no movement in the room." "You go downstairs first, I''ll call her." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they walked downstairs. After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan went downstairs, Zhang Xu took out a wire from his Qiankun bag and opened the door. After he opened the door, he called Lu Xiaoxiao''s name a few times into the room, but there was still no movement in the room, and suddenly he had a very bad premonition in his heart, so he immediately ran towards the room. Then she saw the little girl lying on the bed with a pale face, and he immediately rushed forward to hug the little girl, and then shouted at the little girl: "Wake up...wake up..." It''s a pity that no matter how he called, the person in his arms didn''t respond at all, so he rushed out of the house with the little girl in his arms. "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Liu Ermei immediately asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu rushing down the stairs holding Lu Xiaoxiao. "Painted out, I''m taking her to the hospital now." "We''re going with you." "No need." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he ignored Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan, and ran out of the house with the little girl in his arms. Chapter 4855: mutant toxin Chapter 4855: mutant toxin After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu sent the little girl to the hospital, and then he asked Fan Lao who was taking the little girl''s pulse: "Fan Lao, what''s wrong with her? Didn''t you say that she took medicine? Why did she suddenly feel sick?" Fainted?" Old Fan didn''t answer Zhang Xu''s question when he heard Zhang Xu''s monster, but continued to feel Lu Xiaoxiao''s pulse. He didn''t take it back until he figured out what was going on, and then he looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Xiao girl''s situation is more serious than I imagined, because the poison in her is different from the poison in my wife. The poison poisoned by girl Xiao is much more serious than the poison poisoned by my wife, maybe it is too serious, because the poison poisoned by girl Xiao is mutated from the poison poisoned by my wife, it is a mutant toxin. " Zhang Xu''s hands clenched into fists couldn''t help shaking after listening to Fan Lao''s words. It took him a while to stabilize his mood, and asked Fan Lao: "Can you save her?" "Yes, but if you can''t find a new suppression method, then Xiao girl will still faint from time to time, and then die in her sleep." "I will find a way to find the person who poisoned you, Xiaoxiao will trouble you." "Don''t worry, Xiao girl is like my own granddaughter in my heart, so I will do my best to protect her." Zhang Xu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what Fan Lao said, then he asked Fan Lao some more about the toxin, and left the hospital. "He''s gone, you can open your eyes now." Fan Lao said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Zhang Xu left. Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes immediately after hearing what Fan Lao said, and then she said to Fan Lao with a guilty conscience: "Sorry, I made you worry." "I have nothing to worry about, it''s not me who is going to die anyway." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Fan Lao''s words, and then she asked Fan Lao: "Master, is what you said just now true?" "Of course it''s true, otherwise how would you faint." "Impossible, I obviously didn''t make a mistake when I analyzed the toxins in the blood, how could I make a mistake in my analysis." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s puzzled look. He sighed deeply, and then said: "This is the cleverness of the poisoner. What''s inside is the same poison as your teacher''s wife used to, but the inside ispletely different." "You mean the poison is transformed in my body?" "Yes, this is also the main reason why you and I made a wrong judgment before." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after listening to Fan Lao''s words, because she didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful poisoner now, and the most important thing is that she still didn''t know how she was poisoned. I feel aggrieved. "Girl Xiao, do you have a new way to suppress the toxins in your body?" Fan Lao thought that Lu Xiaoxiao woke up by himself, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said, but she didn''t tell Mr. Fan how she woke up. She just mentioned the internal exercises to Mr. Fan cryptically. Old Fan understood the twists and turns when he heard the words Neijia Gongfa, and then he didn''t continue to ask, but discussed the mutant toxin with Lu Xiaoxiao. It wasn''t until he saw the tiredness in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes that he stopped thinking about continuing the discussion with Lu Xiaoxiao and let Lu Xiaoxiao rest. Chapter 4856: Waking up and refusing to detoxify Chapter 4856: Waking up and refusing to detoxify After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at four o''clock in the afternoon, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting beside the hospital bed, and she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to bring you food, you haven''t eaten all day." "Then I''ll go wash up first, and I''ll eat in a while." "I''ll help you go." "No, I can do it myself." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got off the hospital bed and walked towards the bathroom. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and came out of the bathroom, then she returned to the hospital bed and sat down, then reached out to take the lunch box Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and sipped the porridge in the lunch box. After she finished her porridge, she handed the lunch box to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go home, I don''t need anyone to take care of me here." "How can it be, there is a second sister at home, so you can let me take care of you here." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then said: "The child is still young, it''s not good to always leave you, so you go back. Besides, there are nurses in the hospital. I can go to them directly if I need something. You dont have to worry about something happening to me. " Zhang Yuanyuan saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about this point, and she couldn''t refuse Lu Xiaoxiao''s kindness anymore, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I will go back first, and I wille to the hospital to see you tomorrow morning." . "good." "Then I''ll go first." Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the ward after speaking. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao immediatelyy back on the bed. Although she woke up now, she felt very tired, and she always felt that she couldn''t lift her spirits up. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yuanyuan''s reassurance just now, she probably wouldn''t even eat. "Master, if it weren''t for Xiao Hei to help you **** out the poison." Xiao Hei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s ufortable look in the space. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, and then said: "The toxins in my blood are too overbearing. In the morning, you sucked part of the toxins in my blood to wake me up, and in the end, you Your cultivation base has dropped so much, so forget it, I dont want to see you waste hundreds of years of cultivation base for me. "Although Xiao Hei felt sorry for his own cultivation after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he couldn''t bear to see Lu Xiaoxiao suffer so much." So she swayed the tail of the snake vigorously, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I can practice again when my cultivation base is gone, but if you die, Xiao Hei will have no master." "Bah, bah, who told you I would die." "If you don''t let Xiao Hei detoxify you, won''t you just die?" After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, your master, although I didn''t ask you to detoxify me, but your master is not a waste. The antidote, so don''t worry." "I see, but when will you be able to develop the antidote, master? You won''t be able to develop it after you die, right?" After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao unterally cut off the contact between her and Xiao Hei. In fact, she also wanted Xiao Hei to detoxify her before. But Xiao Hei''s ability is limited, so it can only detoxify her once at most. But what if the poison is cured this time? As long as the poisoner is not found, she will always be in danger. So instead of detoxification, she would rather endure the pain and find out the person to avoid future troubles. Chapter 4857: need rest Chapter 4857: need rest Zhang Xu dragged his slightly tired body into the ward after eleven o''clock in the evening, and then he saw the little girl sleeping restlessly on the hospital bed, frowning. He stepped forward to smooth the wrinkles between her eyebrows for her, and assured her: "Give me a little more time, and I will be able to find out the person who poisoned you, and let him experience the feeling of being poisoned. I still have something to attend to, so I''ll see you tomorrow. " After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took his hand back, then turned around and walked out of the ward. The next day Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time, and saw that it was not yet six o''clock, so she didn''t get up immediately, buty on the hospital bed in a daze. It wasn''t until she heard the sound of the door opening that she recovered from her thoughts, and then she raised her head and looked in the direction of the door. Then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan walking into the ward carrying a thermos bucket, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did youe so early today?" "I''m not afraid that you will be hungry, so I came here earlier." "Thanks." "You''re wee, have you washed yet?" "Not yet, I''ll go right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan while eating the breakfast Zhang Yuanyuan brought her: "Has Liu Biao arrived in Beijing yet?" "not yet." "Has Liu Cheng visited me at home?" "nor." "I see, if Liu Cheng goes to the house, you can tell him toe to the hospital to find me, and say that I have something to call him." "good." "Then you go back, you don''t need to bring me lunch at noon, I can just eat the sick meal from the cafeteria." "How can this work? Although the sick meals in the cafeteria are good, they are not as good as those made at home, so let me give you a room at noon. Anyway, there is nothing to do when you are at home all day and take care of your children." "Okay, just make some soup for me at noon, and you don''t need to cook other dishes." "Okay, I''ll go home and make soup now, and call the nurse if you need anything." "I see, you go about your business." "Then I''ll go home first." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she left with a thermos. Old Fan walked into the ward after Zhang Yuanyuan left, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the hospital bed: "Your friend is good, he wille to give you a room every day." "That''s necessary, and I don''t look at anyone''s friends." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s stinky fart, he shook his head helplessly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Extend your hand, I''ll feel your pulse." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stretched out her hand to Mr. Fan, and then asked Mr. Fan, "When can I go home from the hospital?" "I''ll talk about itter, I''ll take your pulse first." "good." A few minutester, Mr. Fan took Lu Xiaoxiao''s pulse, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can be discharged from the hospital in the afternoon, but you must control your emotions when you go home, and don''t let your emotions fluctuate too much, otherwise you will be discharged from the hospital." You''re bound to pass out again." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then he assured Mr. Fan: "Don''t worry, I will definitely control my emotions. At noon, please remember to approve the discharge certificate for me." "Understood, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After Fan Lao finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the office. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 4858: bloodletting to control poison Chapter 4858: bloodletting to control poison Zhang Yuanyuan entered the ward after eleven o''clock at noon, carrying a meal, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sleeping, so she lightly put the thermos bucket on the bedside table, and sat by the bedside waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to wake up. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her confused eyes, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan staring at her, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "You are here." "Well, sit up and eat." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sat up, took a sip of the water on the bedside table, put the water back on the bedside table, reached out to take the thermos bucket Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and took a sip of it. Had lunch. After she finished her lunch, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Mr. Fan said that I can be discharged from the hospital, please go and help me with the discharge procedures." "Okay, I''ll do it for you right now." Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the ward after speaking. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao took the thermos bucket to the bathroom to wash it, then changed the clothes she had worn for two days, and sat on the hospital bed waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan. A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the ward with the discharge certificate, and then she took out the medical record and money from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Here is your medical record and the refunded fee." , you put it away." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she took the case and money from Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''ve packed it, we can go." "good." After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she felt tired again, but in order not to worry Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, she said to them: "Fan Lao asked me to rest, I will go back to my room first gone." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but they were still not very relieved of Lu Xiaoxiao, so they told Lu Xiaoxiao: "Call us if you have anything to do, don''t do it yourself." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. After she entered the room, she took a shower with her body braced, and then shey down on the bed to rest. When Xiao Hei saw such a weak Lu Xiaoxiao, he felt very ufortable, because Lu Xiaoxiao had always been a domineering and mighty existence in his heart. But now Lu Xiaoxiao is not domineering and mighty at all, making it a bit uneptable for a while, but more worrying. So it thought for a while, and thought of a method that might help Lu Xiaoxiao, but this method was a bit cruel, and it didn''t know if Lu Xiaoxiao could ept it. It doesn''t matter, the master has be what it is now, and it doesn''t need to estimate too much, so it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, master, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? If it''s not important, don''t say it." "It''s very important, because what I say next is likely to help Master." "Then tell me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao the method of bloodletting and drug control, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This method sounds cruel, but it is really useful." "I see, I just need to use blood, and at night I will start bloodletting to control poison." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei thought of replenishing blood, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master, remember to prepare more blood replenishing things." "good." Chapter 4859: Remarkable effect Chapter 4859: Remarkable effect Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner at seven o''clock in the evening. Originally, she wanted to clean up the dishes, but Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t want her help, so she had to go upstairs first. "Master, shall we start bloodletting and detoxification now?" Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, and then said, "Later, I just finished eating." "Okay, then I''ll look for the masterter." After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he swam towards the medicine field in the space. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan were asleep, so she stepped into the space and said to Xiao Hei who was lying in the medicine field: "Xiao Hei, I''m going to do bloodletting to detoxify,e here quickly. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately opened its mung bean eyes, and then he rolled up the medicinal materials specially selected for Lu Xiaoxiao with his snake tail, and quickly swam towards the house. After it entered the house, it threw all the medicinal materials at Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, these are the medicinal materials that Xiao Hei specially selected for you. After you finish bleeding, put them away have eaten." "Thanks." "You''re wee, Master, let''s let the blood out, you won''t have to suffer so much if you let it go earlier." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, and then she went to the pharmacy to take out the blood-drawing equipment, and began to draw blood for herself. Since this was the first bloodletting for detoxification, she didn''t smoke too much, and stopped after only 200 ml. Then she grabbed the herbs that Xiao Hei had prepared for her, stuffed them into her mouth and started chewing. After she finished eating all the medicinal materials that Xiao Hei prepared for her, she felt that the fatigue caused by the blood loss in her body had been eliminated a lot. It seemed that the medicine Xiao Hei prepared for her was effective. So it said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, I want to study the toxins in the blood again, so I can''t y with you anymore." "It''s okay, the master''s body is more important, so master, go ahead." Seeing that Xiao Hei is so well-behaved, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to touch Xiao Hei''s head, and then she walked towards the pharmacy with blood. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. Seeing that it was past seven o''clock, she got up from the bed to wash, and then walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan having breakfast outside, and she greeted them both: "Good morning." "Good morning, Xiaoxiao, you look very energetic today." "Well, I also feel that I am particrly energetic today, and I guess it is because I have recovered from my illness." "That''s really great, but just to be on the safe side, you''d better go to the hospital for an examinationter." "good." "Then youe over to eat quickly, and you can go to the hospital for an examination after eating." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she went to the table to eat. After she finished her meal, she went upstairs and took some medicine to suppress toxins, then went downstairs with her bag on her back, and said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan, "I went to the hospital for a checkup." "Do you want me to go with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "No need, I don''t feel ufortable now, so I can go by myself." "Okay, then you walk slowly, don''t walk too fast." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she left the house, she walked quickly towards the hospital. Chapter 4860: With direction, Liu Biao arrives Chapter 4860: With direction, Liu Biao arrives Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the hospital. Since she came early, no patients hade to see Fan. So she told Mr. Fan the result of the testst night. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan immediately took out the previous test results, andpared the hatchback, he discovered the pattern. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me some more time, I will definitely be able to figure out the structure of this poison in a short time, and then develop an antidote based on its structure." "No rush, take your time." "Why are you not in a hurry, you..., wait, why do you look so good today?" "Because I found a new way to suppress toxins, if you don''t believe me please give me a pulse." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stretched out the book to Fan Lao. When Lu Xiaoxiao reached out to him, Mr. Fan stretched out his hand to feel Lu Xiaoxiao''s pulse, and found that the toxin in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body was really under control. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How do you control the toxins in your body?" "Bloodletting and detoxification will not do any harm to my body, otherwise you can tell by feeling the pulse." Old Fan wanted to say something after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he thought that he could not control the toxin in Lu Xiaoxiao''s body, no matter what he said, it would be in vain. So he swallowed the words back into his stomach, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll give you a blood-enriching prescription. Remember to drink it once a day after you go back." "Thank you Master." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home with arge bag of medicine, and then she saw Liu Biao sitting on the sofa at her house, and she asked Liu Biao: "When did you arrive in Beijing? " "Early morning." "Then why did youe to my house at this time?" There was a lot of cargo, and it took several hours to unload everything. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and then she saw Liu Ermeiing out of the kitchen with water, so she said to Liu Biao: "You talk, I''ll go to the kitchen to make medicine." "Xiaoxiao, let me help you." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said a few days before she walked to the sofa. "No, I can do it myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she first hung the medicine in her hand on the wall, and then took out a small casserole from the bottom of the cab to boil the medicine. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with the boiled medicine, and then she saw that Liu Biao was no longer in the living room, so she asked Liu Ermei, "Where is Liu Biao? It''s almost time to eat." It''s lunch time, why did he leave?" "He said someone invited them to dinner, so he left first." "Then did he say when he will leave Beijing?" "Afternoon the day after tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and she said to Liu Ermei: "I will call Liu Cheng in a while to ask what is going on now. If the matter is not resolved so quickly, let Liu Biao go back first." Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she put down the half-nailed button of her clothes, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to make lunch, what do you want?" "I can do anything, just watch and do it." "Then let''s have pimple soup for lunch." "Okay, cook more, maybe Liu Cheng will have dinner at home at noon." "good." Chapter 4861: Be confused when you should be confused Chapter 4861: Be confused when you should be confused After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door, so she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Liu Cheng standing at the gate of the yard carrying a bag of apricots, so she said to Liu Cheng, "You came here just now, let''s go in for dinner." Liu Cheng said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked into the house. After he entered the room, he handed the apricot in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is a gift from a colleague in the bureau. I''m a big man who doesn''t like this, so I brought it to you." . "Thanks." "You''re wee, should we eat first or talk about things first?" "Let''s eat first. I ate pimple soup for lunch today. If you don''t eat it while it''s hot, it will be mushy." "good." After more than ten minutes, the lunch was over, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks in her hand and said to Liu Cheng: "Let''s go, let''s go to the study on the second floor." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the study on the second floor. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the study on the second floor, she took the seat where Zhang Xu usually sat, and then asked Liu Cheng, "How far has the matter progressed?" "The investigation is almost done. Second Sister Liu was purely unlucky this time, which is why she suffered a catastrophe." "What''s going on? Tell me clearly." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Cheng told Lu Xiaoxiao all the results of his investigation. After listening to Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao also had toment that the second sister Liu was out of luck. This time she really suffered from purely bad luck. In this case, Second Sister Liu can go home with Liu Biao the day after tomorrow. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go downstairs to tell Second Sister Liu the good news, so she asked Liu Cheng, "Do you have anything else? If not, let''s go downstairs." Liu Cheng shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "There is nothing else, but there are many things behind the arson, I hope you will have a good chat with Liu Ermeiter, and let her not talk about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to her." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked out of the study. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Second Sister Liuing out of the kitchen carrying washed apricots, so she went up to take an apricot and took a bite, feeling that the apricots were sweet and sour and delicious . So she asked Liu Cheng: "Can you buy this apricot? I want to buy some." "It should be ok, otherwise my colleague wouldn''t bring Xing to the office to share with us." "Then you can help me buy fifty catties." "so much?" "Not much, I n to use apricot pulp to make preserved fruit." "Okay, I''ll send it to you when I buy it." "Then I thank you in advance." "No, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Liu Cheng walked out of the house after speaking. After Liu Cheng left, Second Sister Liu immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how is the investigation going?" "You can go home now. As for Liu Meiyu, the person who hurt you, she has already received the punishment she deserved. As for other things, I can''t tell you. I think you should also understand that the fire was not easy, so Sometimes its good to be a little confused. Second Sister Liu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I understand, then I will go home with Liu Biao the day after tomorrow." Chapter 4862: Reimbursement of pills Chapter 4862: Reimbursement of pills "Okay, I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow." "No need, I bought it once before." "Isn''t the thing burned?" "Um." "Then go buy some more, and I will ask Liu Cheng to ask Zhang Meiyu for reimbursement." Second Sister Liu''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you still operate like this?" "Of course, since Zhang Meiyu is the one who harmed you, she will naturally bear your loss." "Then you will add an extra one hundred and twenty yuan when you reimburse, and all my things will be destroyed by fire, including my money." "No problem, how many clothes are unfinished? I will help you." "No, I''ve cut all the fabrics and only need to sew, so I can do the rest by myself." "Then thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard, you go about your work." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she went upstairs to continue researching her poison. When Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space after five o''clock in the evening, she heardughter from downstairs, so she opened the door and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw that not only Liu Biao hade to her house, but also the monkeys. No wonder it was so lively. So she greeted them and said, "You are here." "Master Xiao." "You guys keep talking, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan cooking in the kitchen in full swing, so she asked them, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Yes, you help me and Yuanyuan prepare the dishes on the table." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the dishes. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the dishes were almost ready, so she said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''ll ask them to eat." "No hurry, your brother hasn''t arrived yet?" "Zhang Xu? Has hee back?" "No, but the monkey said he woulde back for dinner." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the ce where the bacon was stored and took out a piece of bacon, then handed it to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "One more dish." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s voice from the living room, so she walked out of the kitchen and said to Zhang Xu and the others, "The meal is ready, you cane over to eat." "Okay." Monkey and the others replied immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they sat down on the table in a hurry and ate dinner happily. "Why don''t you eat at the table?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey and the others had already eaten at the table, and only Zhang Xu was still sitting on the sofa, so she went to sit opposite Zhang Xu, and asked Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t answer the little girl''s question, but took out a paper bag from his pocket and handed it to the little girl, and then said to the little girl, "Take the medicine in the paper bag." "What medicine?" "Pharmaceuticals that are good for your body." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, although Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Zhang Xu asked her to take medicine, she knew that Zhang Xu would not harm her, so she reached out and took the paper bag Zhang Xu handed her. Then she opened the paper bag, and saw that there was a brown pill in the paper bag. Judging from the taste, the pill should be some kind of tonic. Don''t ask her why she guessed like this, because the smell of the pill has a faint smell of ginseng. So she poured the pills out of the paper bag, put them in her mouth and ate them. Chapter 4863: Evaporation Chapter 4863: Evaporation Seeing that the little girl took the pill, Zhang Xu stood up and said to the little girl, "Let''s go, let''s go eat." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the dining table together. After more than half an hour, the dinner was over, and then she heard the gray cats say that they would live in his house today, and she suddenly had a headache, because the room in her house was not enough for so many people. So she said to Gray Cat and the others: "There are limited rooms at home. If you all want to stay overnight, someone must sleep on the sofa. If you have no objections, then I will go upstairs to get you quilts." "We have no opinion." "Okay, I''ll get you quilts now." Lu Xiaoxiao walked upstairs after speaking. After she entered the room, she went into the space and found two cotton quilts, then found two quilt covers suitable for this era and put them on, then left the room with a quilt in her arms, and then she opened her mouth and shouted downstairs: "Come here and pick up the quilt alone, and I will throw the quilt upstairs." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat and Wood immediately walked to the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao was going to throw the quilt, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, throw it away, we will continue below." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the quilt she was holding in her arms downstairs, and then she immediately leaned over the railing and looked downstairs, and saw that the gray cat and Mu Mu had securely caught the quilt. So she said to the two of them: "There is still a quilt, you wait, I will bring the quilt over soon." "good." More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the railing again holding the quilt, and then she shouted downstairs: "I''m going to throw the quilt." "You throw it away, we are ready." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao threw the quilt downstairs, and then she saw the gray cat and the others sessfully caught the quilt again, so she asked them, "Do you want a pillow?" "Need not." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked downstairs. When she got down to the first floor, she saw that Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan had washed the dishes, so she said to them, "You can go back to the room and rest, and leave them alone." Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and saw that it was already past seven o''clock, so they said good night to Lu Xiaoxiao, and went back to each other. room. After Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan returned to their room, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and the others and said, "" Then she went upstairs to rest. " Then she walked upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu looked at Liu Biao, and then said to Liu Biao, "Go back to the room and rest." Liu Biao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he got up and walked quickly towards the room. "Boss, I have already investigated the matter." Gray Cat said to Zhang Xu after Liu Biao returned to his room. "Where is the person?" "Thest time he appeared was a state-run hotel in Beijing, and then he evaporated like water without leaving any traces." "Find the person as soon as possible, and then bring him back to Beijing." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he stopped talking, leaving time for Mu Mu and the others to report on their work. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu finished the meeting, and then he said to Gray Cat and the others: "Go to bed early." Then he got up and walked upstairs. Chapter 4864: buy something Chapter 4864: buy something The next morning at nine o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, and there was no other sound except the sewing machine, so she asked Second Sister Liu, who was making clothes, "Second Sister, are they all going?" Where is it?" "I''m busy, now I, you, and Yuanyuan are the only ones left at home." "Okay, I''ll go have breakfast first, and I''ll go shopping with you after I finish breakfast." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she continued making clothes after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao ate breakfast, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, pack up, let''s go shopping." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she got up and walked towards the room. When she came out of the room, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I packed it up and can go out." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked outside the house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took Liu Ermei into the department store, and then she took out a hundred dors and a stack of receipts from her pocket and handed them to Liu Ermei. Opened his mouth again and said to Second Sister Liu: "Go and buy whatever you like, and I''ll help you carry it." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she began to sweep around the department store. After she finished shopping, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I finished shopping, we can go home." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Second Sister Liu said, then she nced at her watch, and said to Second Sister Liu, "Let''s go to the state-run restaurant to pack two dishes and go home. Yuanyuan definitely doesn''t have time to cook with her children at home." Second Sister Liu didn''t have any objection after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she walked towards the State-run Hotel together with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the state-run restaurant, Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll buy today''s dishes." "Okay, I want to eat braised pork." "No problem, but what shall we bring back?" "Of course I use a lunch box, I have already prepared it." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out two lunch boxes from the space under the cover of her bag, and handed the lunch boxes to Second Sister Liu. After Liu Ermei took the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she immediately took the lunch box to the order window to order food. When she returned to Lu Xiaoxiao after ordering the dishes, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I ordered braised pork and shredded pork with Beijing sauce. I haven''t eaten shredded pork with Beijing sauce before, so I don''t know if it''s good or not." . "It''s delicious and goes well with rice." "That''s good." After more than ten minutes, Ermei Liu heard someone calling the number on the number te in her hand, and she immediately took the number te and walked towards the vegetable pick-up window. Then she took the lunch box full of vegetables from the waiter smoothly, then turned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "We can go home now." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she and Liu Ermei left the state-run hotel and walked home. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned home, and then they saw Zhang Yuanyuaning out of the kitchen, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you cooked?" "I haven''te to do it in a hurry, the big baby and the little baby are too noisy today." "It''s okay, my second sister and I came back from ordering food from the state-run restaurant. We just need to warm up the steamed buns at home and we can eat." "Then I''ll go heat up the steamed buns." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately turned around and went back to the kitchen to heat up the steamed buns after speaking. Chapter 4865: forgotten wolf cub Chapter 4865: forgotten wolf cub After seven or eight minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with hot steamed buns, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei who were sitting on the sofa: "The steamed buns are ready,e and eat quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then they got up and walked towards the dining table. When they sat down at the dining table, Zhang Yuanyuan asked if anyone had a dog at home. She found a puppy in the backyard this morning. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember the little wolf cub she brought back after hearing what Liu Ermei said, so she immediately stood up and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei: "You eat first, don''t wait for me." Then she quickly ran out of the house. "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Second Sister Liu asked Zhang Yuanyuan when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao leave suddenly. "It should be to see that little milk dog." "Shall we go and see together?" "No, that dog is a stranger. I was almost bitten by it when I tried to get close to it in the morning." "Isn''t Xiaoxiao very dangerous?" "No, judging from Xiaoxiao''s reaction just now, she should have brought the little milk dog back, so the little milk dog will definitely not bite Xiaoxiao. Don''t worry, let''s eat first." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she picked up a steamed bun and ate it. "Aww...Aww...." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t see the little wolf cub when she came to the backyard, so she barked a few times in the yard. Then she heard a few small whimpers, and she immediately walked in the direction of the sound. When she walked to the corner of the wall, she saw the little wolf cub lying pitifully under the corner, looking at her with its wet eyes, directly softening her heart. So she stretched out her hand and touched the little wolf cub''s head, and then said to the little wolf cub, "Sorry, I forgot about you." "Aww..." "If you forgive me, stand up and follow me. If you don''t want to forgive me, then I will send you back." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the little wolf cub immediately stood up from the ground, and then limped towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously when she saw the little wolf cub like this, then she stretched out her hand to hug the little wolf cub, and looked at the little wolf cub''s left hind leg. Seeing that the left hind leg of the little wolf cub was in a curved shape, it looked like it had been interrupted by someone, and it felt very distressed. So she reached out and rubbed the little wolf cub''s head again, and said to the little wolf cub, "Don''t worry, I won''t let the person who hurt you go, but now is not the time for revenge, you have to raise your legs first, Then take me to avenge you." "Aww..." "Okay, I know you are wronged, and I will give you meatter." The little wolf cub was satisfied after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then hey obediently in Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Xiaoxiao, why did you bring it into the house?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao carrying the little milk dog into the house. "It was injured, I brought it into the house to treat the wound." "I''ll help you get the medicine box." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she immediately walked towards the ce where the medicine box was ced. When she came back to Lu Xiaoxiao with the medicine box, she opened the medicine box and put it on the coffee table, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "It really is, you go and help me boil a pot of hot water." "good." Chapter 4866: tall name Chapter 4866: tall name After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen after boiling hot water, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I have boiled hot water." "Please help me bring the hot water to the bathroom, I want to give it a bath." "Isn''t it hurt? How do you bathe it?" "I have my own way." "Okay, then I''m going to fetch hot water." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she turned and went back to the kitchen to fetch hot water. After she brought the hot water to the bathroom, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have already brought the hot water to the bathroom for you." "Okay, I get it, you go about your business, I can handle the rest by myself." "Call me if you need anything." "Understood." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the little wolf cub and walked towards the bathroom. After it entered the bathroom, she saw that the little wolf cub in her arms was particrly disturbed, so she stretched out her hand and patted the little wolf cub''s head, and said to the little wolf cub, "Don''t be afraid, I just want to give you a bath." Take a bath, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to leave you in the house with your dirty look." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the little wolf cub stopped making noise immediately, because it went down the mountain this time for Lu Xiaoxiao, if it couldn''t stay with Lu Xiaoxiao, then it might as well go back to the mountain. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the little wolf cub stopped making noise, she knew that the little wolf cub had listened to what she said, and immediately she fell in love with the little wolf cub even more. So she mobilized the spiritual power in her body to wrap up the wolf cub''s wound, and began to bathe the wolf cub. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao helped the little wolf cub take a bath, and then she saw the original appearance of the little wolf cub, and immediately felt that the little wolf cub was even cuter. So she stretched out her sinful little paws and pped the little wolf cub several times, before asking the little wolf cub, "Do you have a name? If you have one, give it a whimper, and if you don''t, give it a whimper." "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow." "It seems that you don''t have a name? Then I''ll pick one for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she thought for a while, and then she thought of a very tall name, so she said to the little wolf cub: " Your future name will be the charter woman." "Aww...Aww...." "What? You don''t like the name?" "Aww..." "It seems that you really don''t like the name I chose! By the way, are you male or female?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a certain part of the little wolf cub after speaking. When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at a certain part of the wolf cub, its fur stood on end, and the howling sound came out of its mouth continuously. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand why the little wolf cub looked so humiliated. It seemed that this was a male wolf. No wonder it was dissatisfied with the name she gave him. So she stretched out her hand tofort the little wolf cub, and then said to the little wolf cub, "Don''t worry, I won''t look at your stuff anymore, but I thought of a noble name for you, Baozugong, how about it?" ? Are you satisfied now?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the little wolf cub really wanted to resist again, but he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would do more excessive things to him if he resisted, so he could only ept the name aggrieved. Seeing that the little wolf cub didn''t refute after she said the new name, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the little wolf cub liked the new name she gave it, so she immediately patted the little wolf cub''s head happily. Opened his mouth again and said to the little wolf cub: "You really have the same taste as me." Chapter 4867: Threatening to settle down Chapter 4867: Threatening to settle down Chapter 4867 Threats to settle down "Hahaha...Xiaoxiao you...hahaha...you really make meugh." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s self-talk, Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t hold back herughter. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''sughter, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned around and looked back. She saw Zhang Yuanyuan holding the door frame andughing out of breath, and her eyes narrowed dangerously. Then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan in a sinister voice, "Is it funny?" "Of course...of course it''s not funny." Zhang Yuanyuan originally wanted to say that of course it was funny, but when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s dangerous eyes, she immediately changed her words. "Really? How about the name of my charterer?" "Very good, I have never heard of such a domineering name, especially suitable for little milk dogs." "Well, your taste is very good, the same as mine." "Hehe...Is that so, I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately turned around and ran towards the kitchen after speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw Zhang Yuanyuan running away, and then she saw the charter staring at her nkly, so she reached out and tapped the charter''s nose, Chao chartered justice: "You are still young, don''t be so curious." "Aww...Aww...." "Got it, got it, I''ll get you something to eat right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hugged the charterer and walked towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, is there any raw meat at home?" "have." "Then you cut a piece for me, I will use it to feed the charterer." Second Sister Liu was stunned when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because this was the first time she saw someone feeding meat to dogs, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, feeding meat to the Chartered Guild would not be too A little extravagant?" "It is indeed a bit extravagant, but the charterer has suffered from the boss these days, so I want to make up for it." "Okay, I''ll cut the meat for you now." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she brought the meat out of the cupboard, then cut two taels of meat with a knife and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the meat from Second Sister Liu, she thanked Second Sister Liu and walked out of the kitchen with the charterer in her arms. After she got out of the kitchen, she fed the meat in her hand to the charterer, and saw that the charterer was eating delicious meat, and his movements were very skillful, and she knew that he had eaten less meat before, otherwise his movements would not be like this skilled. So she reached out her hand and touched Bao Zugong''s ear, and said to Bao Zugong: "Your body is still very weak, so you can''t eat too much meat. When your body is fully recovered, I will give you a meal of meat for yourself. Definitely let you have a good time. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "Good boy, let''s go, I''ll take you to where you live." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried the charterer and walked upstairs. After she went up to the second floor, she went into the room and took out a dustpan for things, then put a piece of clothes she didn''t wear on the dustpan, put the charterer she was carrying in the basket, and walked towards the charterer. Gongdao: "From today onwards, this will be your nest. Remember to keep the nest clean, and remember to go to the toilet in the bathroom when you urinate." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the charterer let out a groan, half understanding, and then fell asleep in its new nest. Seeing that the charterer was sleeping, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother him anymore, but went downstairs to have lunch. Chapter 4868: Talk about homely sister outfits Chapter 4868: Talk about homely sister outfits Chapter 4868 Talking about homely sister outfits More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, and then she said to Second Sister Liu who was sitting in front of the sewing machine, rolling clothes: "Second Sister, you can bring me something for Ah Hua tomorrow, I haven''t seen her for a long time. " "I''ve met her a few times, and she should be living a pretty good life." "That''s good, how are Uncle Pingjiang and Aunt Liu doing?" "It''s pretty good, and they like their current jobs, so they are happy every day." "It seems that your decision is right." "Yes, fortunately I resisted the pressure and took them out of the vige, otherwise our family would not know what life would be like now." "It will definitely not be better than it is now. Those people in Tianshui Vige are the worst. If your family''s life is better than other families, then they will definitely unite to suppress you." Second Sister Liu nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because after experiencing so many things, she also understood what kind of people the people in Tianshui Vige were like, and her colleagues were also d that their family had escaped from the vige. Thinking of this, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, thank you." "You''re wee, by the way, what grade are the third and fourth sisters in?" "I am in the second year of junior high school, and I will graduate from junior high school in one year." "How about their academic performance?" "Not bad, barely able to pass the high school." "Then let them go to high school, or someone in your family will go to the countryside." "Going to the countryside? Why are we just vigers going to the countryside?" After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Ermei didn''t have a deep understanding of her identity, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Now your family is all urbanites who eatmercial food, so naturally there are people who go to the countryside. Quota, can you understand what I mean now?" "Understood, but I didn''t expect our family to experience this." "That''s why I remind you to let the third and fourth younger sisters continue to study, and it will be a year if it can be dyed for a year." "I see, I will tell my parents about this when I go back." "As long as you know what''s in your mind, then I''ll go upstairs first, and you can continue making clothes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked upstairs. After four o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her work, she realized that she hadn''t taken today''s medicine, so she got up and walked towards the first floor. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan in the living room, so she whistled at them, and then said to them: "You two beauties, let''s have hot pot together tonight." ah!" Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan rolled their eyes tacitly at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Be serious,e and try on your clothes. The three of us wear sisters'' clothes." "Sisters'' clothes? Why do I see that the clothes of the two of you don''t look the same?" "Why is it different? Look, my clothes and Yuanyuan''s are the same except for the color and buttons." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao carefullypared the clothes worn by Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan. To redeem her blindness, she really didn''t see that the clothes they were wearing were of the same style. Suddenly she became curious about her clothes, so she asked Ermei Liu, "Where are my clothes?" "On the sofa, you go to the room and change." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she took the clothes and walked towards the room. Chapter 4869: The development is very delicious hot pot Chapter 4869: The development is very delicious hot pot Chapter 4869 Developed delicious hot pot A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and came out of the room. Then she pulled the clothes she was wearing and asked Second Sister Liu, "Second Sister, the clothes you made for me seem a little tight." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Second Sister Liu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s bust, and then she realized that the shirt she made was indeed too small. I didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to develop so well. I didn''t see her wearing a loose skirt before, but now she ispletely exposed when she wears this kind of shirt. I really don''t know which stinky man will be cheaper in the future. "Second Sister?" Seeing that Second Sister Liu hadn''t spoken for a long time, but just stared at her, Lu Xiaoxiao called out to Second Sister Liu. Second Sister Liu came back to her senses immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she gave Lu Xiaoxiao a coquettish smile, and then said: "It''s true that you are too young, go and change your clothes, I''ll change them for you Enough." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she went to the room to change clothes. After she changed the clothes and handed them to Second Sister Liu, she said to Second Sister Liu, "I''m going to boil the medicine first, and you can change it slowly." "Then I''ll cook, shall we really have hot pot tonight?" "certainly." "But there is no meat at home, and there are not so many vegetables." "It''s okay, I''ll go shoppingter, you just prepare what you have at home." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished drinking the medicine, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was washing the vegetables, "I''m going out to get some meat, and I''ll be back soon." "be careful on the road." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After she left the house, she looked at the time and decided to go to the ck market, so she walked towards the ck market. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the ck market, and then she saw Xie Sangui''s frowning expression, so she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s wrong with you?" "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "Come and take a look when you have time." "How is your body?" "It has almost recovered. If you are free tonight, I will have someone deliver the goods to the ruined temple." Xie Sangui''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''splexion was very good, and he immediately felt relieved. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will arrive at the ruined temple on time tonight." "Then I''ll go home first." "I send you." "No, you can do your work." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and left the ck market, and walked towards home. When she was about to return home, she found a deserted alley, then took out a piece of mutton and a piece of beef from the space, and then took out some vegetables and mushrooms of this season, and walked towards home. When she got home, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had set up the hot pot, so she handed the basket in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "I''ll buy the meat, please cut them into thin slices, and I''ll marinate them in a while." system." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she took the basket from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then walked towards the kitchen with the basket. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the kitchen, Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already changed the clothes, so hurry up and try to see if they fit." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she took the clothes from Liu Ermei, and went into the room to try on clothes. Chapter 4870: A charterer who likes to be greedy for clothes Chapter 4870: A charterer who likes to be greedy for clothes Chapter 4870 Likes to be a charterer who is greedy for clothes A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room wearing the clothes that Liu Ermei had changed, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "It fits really well now, thank you for your hard work." "What''s the hard work, besides, I like making clothes, so making clothes is a very happy thing for me." "Okay, have you finished all the other clothes?" "It''s been done a long time ago, do you want to try it?" "No, I trust your craftsmanship." "Okay, if it doesn''t fit youter, just take it to the tailor and have it changed." "Understood, then I''ll go and change my clothes." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room. When she came out of the room, she heard a woo... woo... sound from upstairs, so she ran upstairs immediately. When she went upstairs to the second floor, she saw the charter fair lying in its den whining with aggrieved face, and it made her feel so distressed. So she reached out and hugged the charterer into her arms, then reached out and rubbed the charterer''s head, and said to it: "Sorry, I went out this afternoon because I had something to do, and I didn''t mean to forget you." "Aww~." "Okay, I understand, but I can only eat one piece, is there any more?" "Aww~." "Then you wait for me here for a while, I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the charterer back into its nest, then turned and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei in the kitchen, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the meat all cut?" "about there." "Then you give me a piece of beef, and I will feed it to the charterer." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan picked a rtivelyrge piece of beef from the bowl and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is a piece of meat too small? How about giving it two pieces?" piece?" "No, one tablet is enough, two tablets are too much for its current stomach." "Okay, then go and feed the charterer and then go downstairs to marinate the meat." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took the meat and walked towards the second floor. When she went up to the second floor, she saw the charter officer staring at her with bright eyes. Wrong, his eyes were staring at the meat in her hand. He looked like he wanted to pounce on the meat in her hand. Meat. It''s a pity that it''s too young now, and it''s a little unsteady when it walks, so it''s impossible to pounce, so it can only look at the flesh in her hand eagerly. "Want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the charterer, waving the meat in her hand after seeing the charterer''s appearance. "Aooooooow~." "Okay, I see, I''ll eat it for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the meat in her hand to the charterer''s mouth, signaling the charterer to eat quickly. The charterer nced at the meat that Lu Xiaoxiao handed to its mouth, and then sniffed it several times. Seeing that there was no problem, it opened its mouth and began to eat. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao fed the charterer, and then she reached out and rubbed the charterer, and then said to the charterer: "I''m going downstairs to prepare dinner, and I''ll go upstairs to y with you after I finish dinner. " "Aww~." "Then it''s settled." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the first floor. When she entered the kitchen, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei had already started cleaning the vegetables, so she immediately started to marinate the meat. Chapter 4871: Copper pot shabu-shabu ready to go Chapter 4871: Copper pot shabu-shabu ready to go A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao marinated the meat, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you can put the copper hot pot on." "Okay, I''ll go right away, you pour out the sesame paste, and use it to dip the mutton in a while." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a bottle of sesame paste from the cab, poured it all into arge bowl, and then added water to start the sauce. After she poured out the sesame sauce, she saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had set up the copper hot pot, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, let''s serve the dishes on the table, and we can start eating right away." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up the washed dishes and walked out of the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao After Liu Ermei left the kitchen, she also walked out of the kitchen with the prepared sesame sauce. A few minutester, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao brought all the dishes to the table, and then they raised the cups containing orange soda to touch each other, and then began to boil the meat. "Wow, this mutton wrapped in sesame paste is so delicious, it''s the first time I''ve eaten like this." Liu Ermei couldn''t help but eximed after eating a piece of mutton. "If it''s delicious, eat more. I bought arge piece of mutton today, and I''ll make sure you can eat it all." "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she joined the mutton eating team, because she found that Zhang Yuanyuan likes to eat boiled mutton as much as she does. More than an hourter, the three of Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were full, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei, "Do you still have the strength to wash the dishes?" "No." "The bowl will be washed tomorrow, let''s go back to our rooms to rest." "What about the leftover meat?" "Take something to cover it. Anyway, it''s not hot now, so the meat won''t go bad even if it''s left overnight." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she went to the kitchen and took a few tes to cover the meat bowl, and then the three of them went back to their rooms to rest. Early the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the voices downstairs. She opened her eyes and looked at the rm clock beside the bed, and saw that it was past seven o''clock, so she immediately got out of bed. Get up and go to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she changed out of her pajamas, then opened the door and walked downstairs. "Xiaoxiao, you''re up." Second Sister Liu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "Well, what time do you leave?" "nine thirty." "Isn''t that fast?" "Yes, Liu Biao is here to pick me up." "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I''ve eaten all of them, but you haven''t eaten." "Then I''ll go eat first, and I''ll see you offter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the dining table. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and seeing that it was already ten past eight, she got up and walked upstairs. When she came down from upstairs, there was an extra package in her hand, and then she handed the package to Second Sister Liu and said, "This is something I gave to Ah Hua, please help me bring it to her." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the package from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she took out more than 50 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the money I borrowed from you before." , I will return it to you now." After hearing Liu Ermei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately reach out to pick up the money, but looked at Liu Biao. When she saw that Liu Biao looked normal, she took the money returned by Liu Ermei with peace of mind. Chapter 4872: farewell (1) Chapter 4872: farewell (1) After Lu Xiaoxiao took the money, Second Sister Liu stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, it''s almost time, Liu Biao and I will leave first." "I''ll see you off." "No, the car is parked at the entrance of the state-run hotel, and Liu Biao and I can go together." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then said: "The group of people who came with you also live in the state-run hotel. If my news is correct, they will also leave for Harbin today." Liu Ermei fell silent after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s not that she was afraid of them, but she was just afraid that they would give her parents small shoes to wear when they went back, because most of the people who can enter the purchasing department have some contacts, and they are notparable to their family. . So she pondered in her heart for a while, and then she understood why Lu Xiaoxiao insisted on sending her away in person. It turned out that she was there to support her. Thinking of this, Second Sister Liu said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Then thank you for giving me a ride." "Let''s go, or we''ll bete." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Liu Biao carried luggage together and walked out of the house after Lu Xiaoxiao. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three came to the entrance of the state-run hotel, and at this time those people who were on a business trip with Liu Ermei just came out of the state-run hotel, and they were still walking towards them. It''s not kind to look at them. So Lu Xiaoxiao whispered to Second Sister Liu: "Keep quiet for a while, I''ll deal with them." Second Sister Liu said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took a step back secretly, leaving the battlefield to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Comrade Liu, where have you been these few days?" Zhou Ping, who was in charge of leading the team, walked up to Liu Ermei and asked Liu Ermei. "She has been cooperating with the bureau to investigate the case of the fire these days. If you have any opinions, you can go to the bureau to ask for an exnation." Zhou Ping smiled shyly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "How could I have any objection, but we didn''t buy her train ticket because we didn''t know where Comrade Liu was. So this time, Comrade Liu may have to go back to Harbin by himself. " "It''s okay, you didn''t mean it, so you don''t have to feel guilty." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Ping felt aggrieved and anxious, so he didn''t intend to waste any more time here, because the train they were on was about to leave in less than an hour. If they don''t go to the train station, they probably won''t be able to catch the train. Thinking of this week, Zhou Ping said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, we are leaving in a hurry, and please take care of Comrade Liu." "Don''t worry, the second sister is my good friend, I will naturally take care of her, and treat you to dinner when I return to Harbin, thank you for taking care of the second sister on weekdays." Zhou Ping and the others only felt blush when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they never took care of Liu Ermei at all, so they didn''t have the face to ask Lu Xiaoxiao to treat her to dinner. But they couldn''t reject Lu Xiaoxiao directly, because if they rejected Lu Xiaoxiao directly, wouldn''t they just tell Lu Xiaoxiao that they didn''t take care of Liu Ermei? So they could only ignore this matter bitterly, and then they quickly left the entrance of the state-run hotel and rushed towards the train station. Chapter 4873: farewell (2) Chapter 4873: farewell (2) "Xiaoxiao, you are so powerful, you just scared them away." "That''s because they have a guilty conscience, so they naturally run fast, so fighting is not the best choice in many cases." "I see, then Liu Biao and I will get in the car first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she watched Liu Ermei and Liu Biao leave, then turned and walked towards the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw that the ck market was very lively, which was quite different from the previous few times she came here. It seems that Xie Sangui should be happy again. "Master Xiao, you are here." Xie Sangui originally wanted toe out to inspect the situation, but he didn''t expect to see Lu Xiaoxiao as soon as he walked out of the room, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao replied with an "um" word, and then walked towards the house. When she entered the house, she asked Xie Sangui, "Have you settled the money yet?" "Forget it, the total is 3689 yuan, here is 3700 yuan, you order." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took out a cloth bag from the cab and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the cloth bag Xie Sangui handed her, she did not count the money in the cloth bag, but took out a bundle of big unity and handed it to Xie Sangui: "Help me treat my brothers to a meal, thank them They have been secretly helping me protect Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan for so many days." "You know everything?" "Um." "Then I will thank you for them." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took the money from Lu Xiaoxiao. After Xie Sangui took the money, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." "Okay, when will our next transaction be scheduled?" "When do you want to trade?" "I can do it, it''s better to trade it once a week, so that the goods in the ck market will not run out." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "Where are your other lines of goods? Don''t tell me that you cut off other lines directly." "No, how could we do such a thing." "Then tell me what''s going on." Liu Biao struggled for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "We have distributed the goods from other lines to other provinces, don''t be angry, we didn''t mean to plot against you, we just think you are capable, Surely it will help us stabilize that antenna in your hand, that''s why we''re doing it." Lu Xiaoxiaoughed angrily after hearing Liu Biao''s words, but she decided to forget it after thinking about it. Anyway, she was also in a hurry to clean up the inventory in the space, so it was a mistake. But what should be beaten still needs to be beaten, otherwise they may not know what they will do next time. So she looked at Liu Biao and said, "This is not an example. If you let me know that you still do such a thing, then don''t me me for being rude to you." "Master Xiao, don''t worry, we will definitely not do such a thing again." "Remember what you said." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the house. After she left the house, she looked at the time, then went straight out of the ck market and headed home. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan packing her luggage in the living room, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are you nning to go back to your own home?" Chapter 4874: go home Chapter 4874: go home "That''s right, the monkey said that the danger has been lifted, I can go home, and he cleaned up the house yesterday, so I n to move back home while he is free these two days." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, I can handle it myself." "Okay, then I''ll go to the kitchen and pack up some food for you to take home. I think the monkey is in a hurry to get ready to eat." "I don''t think so, so I won''t be polite to you." "I won''t be angry until you are really polite to me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had a pannier in her hand, and then she put the pannier next to the coffee table, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I didn''t pack too much meat for you. The weather is starting to warm up now. It will go bad after two days." "good." "When will the monkeye to pick you up and the baby?" "It''sing soon, it should be on the way." "Then I''ll make lunch, and you will go back after lunch." Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t refuse after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so after she packed her and the child''s things, she went into the kitchen to help Lu Xiaoxiao make lunch. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with boiled pork slices, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the rice is ready, go and ask the monkey to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she put down the broom in her hand and walked into the room. When she entered the room, she saw the monkey teasing the two children again, and suddenly she felt that one was bigger than the other. Then she said to the monkey: "Stop teasing them, or they will cry again when no one teases them after you leave." "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on it." "This sentence again, how many times have you said it?" Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Monkey felt a little guilty, because he had indeed said this many times, but whenever he saw his two sons, he couldn''t help but tease them. This made him not know what to do. Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t understand something when she saw the monkey''s appearance, and immediately she waszy to talk to him, and said to him directly: "The meal is ready, let''se out to eat." Hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, the monkey said hello, and then he immediately got up from the bed and walked out of the house. After taking him out of the house, he smelled a strong spicy smell, and his eyes lit up immediately. So he hurriedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what delicious food did you cook today?" "Boiled pork slices, it just so happens that both you and Yuanyuan like spicy food, so eat moreter." "Okay, I will definitely not be polite to you." After the monkey finished speaking, he sat down at the dining table, and after Lu Xiaoxiao moved the chopsticks, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. "Eat slowly, and no one will grab you." Zhang Yuanyuan reminded helplessly when she saw the monkey eating so fast. "I see, this is not a usual eating habit, I forgot it all at once." "Then you have to remember in the future, I don''t me you for eating fast when you are working, but it is better for you to eat slowly at home, because eating too fast is not good for your health." Monkey nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then he deliberately controlled the speed of eating during the next meal time, until Zhang Yuanyuan and Lu Xiaoxiao put down their chopsticks after eating, and he finished thest mouthful of food in the bowl. Chapter 4875: relax and make out Chapter 4875: rx and make out "You don''t need to clean up the dishes. Take the child home while the child is not crying." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey were about to clean up the dishes, so she said to them. Zhang Yuanyuan and Houzi put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly: "Then let''s go home first." "Go back, take the children to my house to y when you have time, anyway, I stay at home alone." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went back to the room with the monkey to pick up the baby. After they carried the child to the living room, they first put the child on the sofa, then carried the packed luggage on their backs, then carried the child back into their arms, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I You and the monkey will take the children home first, and if you have time, you cane to my house to y." "Okay, be careful on the road, don''t go too fast." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked out of the house with the monkey in her arms. After Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space to clean, and then she walked towards the guest room. Although Zhang Yuanyuan and the others didn''t stay at her house for a few days, they had slept on the quilt after all, so she had to wash the quilt cover, otherwise the next time someone stayed at her house, there would be no clean quilt to sleep on. Fortunately, the washing machine in her space can wash the quilt cover, otherwise she doesn''t know how long she will wash her little arms and legs. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished drying thest quilt cover after two o''clock in the afternoon, she went into the kitchen to drink the medicine she had boiled, and then she went into the space to watch a movie to rx. It is said that she hasn''t watched a movie for a long time, and she just happened to be fine in the past few days, so she can rx in the space. Well, it''s such a happy decision. "Are you free tomorrow?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked the monkey after putting the two children to sleep. "Yes, the boss gave me three days off, and tomorrow is thest day." "Then you take care of the children at home tomorrow, and I will find Xiaoxiao to dig wild vegetables." "Master Xiao is not short of food, are you sure she will go with you tomorrow?" "Of course I will, Xiaoxiao likes to eat shepherd''s purse dumplings very much, and the shepherd''s purse is the freshest at this time, Xiaoxiao will definitely go with me." "Okay, I''ll stay at home to look after the children tomorrow, but you have to reward me well tonight, otherwise I won''t have the motivation to take care of the children tomorrow." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she hesitated and said, "I just gave birth, and I don''t want to have another one so soon." "I know, so I went to get family nning supplies today." Zhang Yuanyuan blushed even more when she heard the monkey''s words, then she stretched out her hand and hammered the monkey''s chest, and said to the monkey, "Why are you so shameless, even dare to im that thing." "Why don''t you dare to go, besides, I haven''t done that with you for almost a year, don''t you want to?" "I." "Okay, let''s not waste time, or the sky will be dawn." After the monkey finished speaking, it rushed towards Zhang Yuanyuan, and Zhang Yuanyuan screamed in fright. After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s exmation, the monkey immediately reached out to cover Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Keep your voice down, don''t wake up the child." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she saw the monkey move the hand covering her mouth away, then lowered his head and approached her, and then the room was charming. Chapter 4876: Digging and digging wild vegetables in the suburbs Chapter 4876: Digging and digging wild vegetables in the suburbs The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space just after breakfast, and then she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door to the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan carrying a pannier and wearing a headscarf. She asked curiously to Zhang Yuanyuan, "What are you going to do dressed like this?" "Digging wild vegetables." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling in her heart, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan cautiously: "Is it because you want me to dig wild vegetables with you?" "That''s right, don''t you like to eat shepherd''s purse dumplings? Shepherd''s purse is the freshest at this time, and it''s perfect for making dumplings." "Hehe... yeah." "Of course, you go back to the house and change your clothes, we will go back early." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t go back to the house to change clothes immediately, because she wanted to struggle again, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "You went to dig wild vegetables, what should you do?" "Monkey belt, he just doesn''t have to go to work today." "Okay, just wait for me, I''ll be out soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she resigned herself to going back to the room to change clothes. After she changed her clothes, she nced at the five or six sacks of shepherd''s purse piled up in the space, and she really wanted to show Zhang Yuanyuan a bag of shepherd''s purse, so that she didn''t have to dig wild vegetables. But she could only think this way in her heart, because she couldn''t exin the source of shepherd''s purse, so she could only go out with a basket on her back, and went to the suburbs with Zhang Yuanyuan to dig wild vegetables. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the suburbs in the north of the city, and then they saw many people digging wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Shall we dig wild vegetables in another ce?" "No, this ce is so big, no matter how powerful they are, they won''t be able to dig up all the wild vegetables here at once." "Okay, then let''s dig wild vegetables in ces with few people." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ce where there were few people. When they came to a ce with few people, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there were a lot of wild vegetables in this ce, especially shepherd''s purse, which was all over the ground. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t dig other wild vegetables today, just dig shepherd''s purse, because dried shepherd''s purse is the best to eat, no matter how much you dig today, you don''t have to be afraid of spoiling it if you can''t finish it. " Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took the pannier off her back, took out a small **** from the pannier, squatted down and started digging shepherd''s purse. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Yuanyuan started digging wild vegetables, so she could only do the same as Zhang Yuanyuan, taking out a small **** from the back basket and starting digging wild vegetables. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her back basket was almost full of wild vegetables, so she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan, and saw that there was only one third of wild vegetables in Zhang Yuanyuan''s back basket, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan :"Do you need my help?" "No, I can do it myself, you can dig your own." "I''m almost done digging." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she raised her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s back basket, and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s back basket was almost filled with wild vegetables, so she took out a sack from her back basket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao Xiao said: "You pour the shepherd''s purse in the basket into the sack, and then continue digging the shepherd''s purse." Chapter 4877: People with back pain cant be lazy Chapter 4877: People with back pain can''t bezy Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she looked not far away, and she saw a sack standing not far away, she said how could Zhang Yuanyuan''s speed of digging shepherd''s purse be so slow. Just dug a basket full, and she was the only one who was slow. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands couldn''t help shaking, it seemed that she was bound to have **** with this shepherd''s purse today, so she resignedly took the sack from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and poured all the shepherd''s purse from the basket into the sack , and then she went back to where she was just now and continued digging wild vegetables. After Lu Xiaoxiao put a handful of shepherd''s purse into the back basket after one o''clock in the afternoon, she saw that the back basket was finally full, and her sack was also full, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan not far away: "Yuan Yuan, can I go home?" "Okay, I''m pretending to be busy with everything I brought, what about yours? Are you pretending to be busy?" "Filled with." "Then let''s go home now, just taking advantage of the sun today, wash out the shepherd''s purse and dry it." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked home with a basket on their backs and shepherd''s purse. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she put all the shepherd''s purses into the space and put them away, while she went upstairs to take a shower. After she took a shower and came out of the bathroom, she felt that her whole body was going to fall apart, especially her waist, which was so weak. It seems that no matter what Zhang Yuanyuan says next time, she can no longer go digging wild vegetables with Zhang Yuanyuan. So if she was asked to dig wild vegetables for a day, her body would not be able to bear it. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart that people really can''t bezy, thinking that when she went to the countryside one day she wouldn''t do farm work, then she wouldn''t be what she is now. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put ster on her waist, she heard a knock on the door, so she went downstairs to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw a monkey holding a lunch box. She asked the monkey suspiciously, "What are you doing?" "Bringing you food, Yuanyuan said that you will definitely not cook when you get home, so let me bring it to you." After the monkey finished speaking, he handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box that Monkey handed her, she said to Monkey, "Thank you Yuanyuan for helping me." "Understood, then I''ll go home first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then she closed the door of the yard after the monkey left, and went back to the house for dinner. After she finished eating, she felt a lot morefortable. It seems that the saying is true, people are like steel, and if you don''t eat a meal, you will feel hungry. Her current state is a better proof of this sentence. "Jingling...jingling...." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the kitchen to wash the lunch box, she heard the phone ringing, so she could only put down the phone''s lunch box first, and walked to the phone to answer the call. "Hello, is this Xiao girl?" Seeing that the phone was connected, Mr. Fan asked. "It''s me, what can you do for me?" "Are you free toe to the hospital now?" "have." "Thene to the hospital quickly, I''ll wait for you in the office." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone and went upstairs to change clothes. After she changed her clothes and came down from the stairs, she went out and rushed to the hospital. Chapter 4878: Looks good Chapter 4878: Looks good More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Fan Lao''s office, and then she asked Fan Lao: "Master, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" "That poison has a clue." "Really?" "Well, if my analysis is not wrong this time, the poison in your blood is very simr to a poison in Miao Jiang, but whether it is that kind of poison needs to be verified, because I have never seen the poison in Miao Jiang. " After listening to Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine, because she knew that the people in Miaojiang were good at poisoning, and what she was most afraid of were snakes, insects, rats and ants. So asking her to investigate this aspect is undoubtedly to kill her. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Fan Lao: "Master, let Zhang Xu investigate the matter in Miao Jiang, I think he will investigate it faster than me." "It''s up to you to say, I asked him to investigate yesterday." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what Fan Lao said, and then she asked Fan Lao: "Master, you came here today not only for this matter, right?" "Well, I didn''t call you here just for this matter. I asked you toe to let you provide some more poisonous blood. The blood you provided before has been used up." "Okay, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." "Can''t you do it today?" "No, unless you ask me to draw blood at the hospital." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan waved his hand directly and said, "You should bring it over tomorrow, otherwise people from the hospital will find out the abnormality in your blood, which will cause you trouble." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao said who is better, and then she thought of the shepherd''s purse she had dug up, so she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, do you eat shepherd''s purse dumplings? If you want to eat, I will give it to you tomorrow morning." Bring some." "You made the dumplings yourself?" "Of course." "Then you bring me two lunch boxes, so that I can have both breakfast and lunch tomorrow." After hearing Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking, because one lunch box of dumplings and two lunch boxes of dumplings are the same to her, it just takes a little more time. So after returning home, she began to wash the shepherd''s purse. After she cleaned the shepherd''s purse, she dehydrated the shepherd''s purse and cut it into pieces, then mixed it with the minced meat for seasoning, and then she put the reconciled dumplings into the space, waiting to make dumplings tomorrow morning Just take it out when the timees. "Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao, are you at home?" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the prepared stuffing into the space, she heard someone calling her, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Foreman Xie carrying arge bag, so she immediately reached out to take some things from Foreman Xie, and then said to Foreman Xie, "Go into the house." Foreman Xie said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked into the house with his things. After she entered the room, he put the things in his hand on the coffee table, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there anything to eat at home? I didn''t eat at noon and I was about to starve to death." "No, but I can go and get you a bowl of noodles." "Okay, remember to give me two eggs." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the things she was carrying on the ground, and then she went into the kitchen to cook noodles. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the cooked noodles, and then she said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, the noodles are ready,e and eat the noodles." Chapter 4879: dumpling Chapter 4879: dumpling Foreman Xie said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he got up and walked towards the dining table, when he sat down at the dining table, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I bought those things for you , go and pack your things." "Why did you buy me so many things again? Didn''t I tell you before that don''t buy things for me, there is nothing missing at home, why can''t you listen to me?" Foreman Xie couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I''m alone, why do I leave so much money? Besides, you promised to give me a pension before, so I won''t spend the money Who do you spend on your body?" Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Mr. Xie''s confident words, so she could only pack her things obediently. After she packed up all the things Mr. Xie brought, she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, what is the purpose of youring to my house today?" "What? Can''t Ie to your house if I have nothing to do?" "Of course, but you are a busy person now, how can you have time toe to me?" "Of course it''s because I''m on vacation, a full three-day vacation." "It seems that you are really lucky. Tomorrow morning, I will make shepherd''s purse dumplings for Mr. Fan. It just so happens that you can have a meal too." Foreman Xie immediately became unhappy when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Why can Mr. Fan eat the shepherd''s purse dumplings specially made by Lu Xiaoxiao, but he can only enjoy a meal of shepherd''s purse dumplings under Fan''s favor. Foreman Xie became more and more angry as he thought about it, so he directly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You''re not fair, why should you treat me differently?" "Why did I treat them differently, and what else did I treat differently? Why don''t I know." "Of course you treat me and Mr. Fan differently. Both Mr. Fan and I are your masters. Why can he eat the shepherd''s purse dumplings you specially made, while I can only have one meal." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Xie''s words, she immediately understood that Mr. Xie was jealous, so she quickly exined to Mr. Xie: "Second Master, the reason why I made shepherd''s purse dumplings for Master is because I was with him. To see a doctor, take it along the way." "See a doctor? What kind of disease?" "It''s not a serious illness, you can rest assured." Foreman Xie gave a hum when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. As for what he was thinking, he was the only one who knew. The next morning after Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at five o''clock in the morning, she went to the bathroom to wash up, and then she went to make dumplings. After she finished making the dumplings, she saw Foreman Xieing out of the guest room, so she said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, I''m going to start cooking dumplings, please wash up quickly." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went into the bathroom to wash up. After he washed up and came out of the bathroom, she smelled a strong smell of dumplings, and he suddenly felt hungry. So he walked directly towards the kitchen. When he entered the kitchen, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao scooping up dumplings on a te, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Yes, please help me bring the dumplings to the dinner table." Foreman Xie said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked out of the kitchen with a te of dumplings in one hand. After he put the dumplings on the dining table, he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with two bowls of dumpling soup, so he quickly stepped forward to take the dumpling soup from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and put them on the dining table . Chapter 4880: Dont be too serious about giving dumplings Chapter 4880: Don''t be too serious about giving dumplings After Xie Foreman put the dumpling soup, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Foreman, "Second Master, eat quickly, don''t you like freshly cooked dumplings the most?" Foreman Xie didn''t treat Lu Xiaoxiao politely after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She sat down at the dinner table and started eating dumplings. After he finished eating a dumpling, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still standing there, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why don''t you eat dumplings?" "The dumplings are still cooking in the pot, I will eat themter." "Cook while eating, it won''t dy you cooking dumplings." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, so she picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a dumpling and put it in her mouth. In an instant, her mouth was filled with the scent of shepherd''s purse, and shepherd''s purse dumplings were the most fragrant. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao ate thest dumpling, and then she picked up the lunch box on the table and said to Mr. Xie, "Second Master, I will deliver the dumplings to Master, and I will wash the dishes after Ie back." "Go quickly, don''t worry so much." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she packed the lunch box in a bag, and then she carried the lunch box and her bag, and went out to the hospital. When she came to Fan Lao''s office, she put the bag on Fan Lao''s desk, and then said to Fan Lao: "It''s just out of the pot, it''s still hot, eat it quickly." Old Fan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then sat back at the desk and ate dumplings. After he finished eating one box of dumplings, he put the other box of dumplings into the drawer, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Have you brought anything?" "Bring it." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the poisonous blood she drew outst night from the space under the cover of her bag, and handed it to Mr. Fan. When Mr. Fan saw therge tube of blood that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Actually, you don''t need to be so serious, I only need ten milliliters." The poisonous blood on the left and right is enough." "It''s okay, you can study it slowly. Besides, there is not much blood in this tube, but it is only one hundred milliliters, and it will not cause any harm to my body." "Even if it doesn''t cause much damage to your body, you don''t want to draw so much blood at one time. There is a lot of blood in the human body. If you draw too much blood, it will have a certain impact on your body." "I see, I will definitely not do it again next time." After Fan Lao got the guarantee from Lu Xiaoxiao, he took the poisonous blood from Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me another three days, and I will be able to confirm whether you have been infected or not." The poison of Janna." "Okay, if there is nothing else, I will go home first. Second Master is at my house now." "Why did he go to your house? Doesn''t he have to go to work?" "No, Second Master was on vacation for three days, so he came to my house to visit me and bought me a lot of things." Old Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he knew Mr. Xie well, so he knew that Mr. Xie''s purpose foring to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house was not that simple. If he guessed correctly, foreman Xie came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house to eat and drink. As for the things he bought for Lu Xiaoxiao, heh~, he must have bought so many things because of a guilty conscience. Everyone is a thousand-year-old fox, who doesn''t understand who. Chapter 4881: Spicy Rabbit Chapter 4881: Spicy Rabbit Chapter 4881 Spicy Rabbit "Master, if I have nothing else to do, I''ll go home first." Seeing that everything was done, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Fan Lao. Old Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he thought about his workload today, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''ll go to your house for dinner tonight." "Are you sure?" "Of course, you asked Foreman Xie to wait for me." "Okay, then I''ll go buy a few dishester, and we''ll have a good meal in the evening." Fan Lao frowned slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Although the toxins in your body are under control, you should not eat too stimting food, it is not good for your body." "I see, then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the office. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she saw that the supply and marketing cooperative was selling rabbits, or the kind that had been killed, and she immediately asked the salesperson: "Comrade, how do you sell rabbits?" "Three yuan and five pieces, plus a catty of meat tickets." "Then I want two." "One person can only buy one." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around. When she saw that no one was paying attention to her side, she took out three white rabbit toffees from her pocket and stuffed them into the salesperson''s hands. Opened his mouth again and said to the salesperson: "There are many people in the family, please amodate me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the salesperson looked at the big white rabbit toffee in her hand, and then she thought that she also had a quota to buy rabbits, so it''s not impossible for her to sell two rabbits to Lu Xiaoxiao, since their family doesn''t like it anyway. eat rabbit. So she stuffed the big white rabbit toffee into her pocket, quickly wrapped the two rabbits, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "It''s seven yuan in total, plus two catties of meat tickets." After hearing what the salesperson said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out seven yuan and two catties of meat tickets from her bag and handed them to the salesperson. Then she took the rabbit from the salesperson and walked outside the supply and marketing cooperative. After she left the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw that she had nothing to buy, so she went straight home. "I''m back." Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then she told Foreman Xie about Mr. Fan''s dinner at home at night. Foreman Xie couldn''t help curling his lips after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t say anything, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What are you holding in your hand?" "rabbit." "Fresh?" "Well, I just killed it not long ago." Foreman Xie''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can you make a spicy rabbit?" "Sichuan cuisine?" "Yeah, I''ve had it once before, and it tastes really good." "Okay, I will make spicy rabbits for you and Mr. Fan tonight, so that you can have a good drink." "Okay, then I will wait to eat the spicy rabbit you made." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then she went into the kitchen to deal with the rabbit. After she finished handling the rabbit and came out of the kitchen, she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, what do you want for lunch?" "It''s fine, I''m not picky about food." "Then let''s continue to eat dumplings at noon, as there is still a little stuffing left." Foreman Xie nodded in agreement after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he also likes to eat shepherd''s purse dumplings. He didn''t eat enough in the morning, so he just had another meal at noon. Chapter 4882: The louder the better, the better the relationship Chapter 4882: The louder the better, the better the rtionship Chapter 4882 The louder the better the rtionship, old child Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs at three o''clock in the afternoon, and then she saw Foreman Xie chatting with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang, which made her softly click. Then she opened her mouth and asked Professor Zhang and Wang: "Third Master and Fourth Master, why are you free toe to my house today?" Professor Zhang and Professor Wang couldn''t help smiling when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they decided to sell Foreman Xie, otherwise they would definitely bebeled as gluttons by Lu Xiaoxiao, which didn''t fit their image. So they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Foreman Xie asked us toe. He said that you will cook delicious food tonight. Let use to your house quickly, otherwise we will not be able to make it in time." "Hey, you two are too shameless, I think of you when I have a good thing, but you turn around and sell me out, let''s see if I have a good thing next time, I still can''t think of you." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang couldn''t help rolling their eyes when they heard Foreman Xie''s words. If they had just met Foreman Xie, they might be fooled by Foreman Xie''s conversation. But they have all known Foreman Xie for so long, who doesn''t know who else, if Foreman Xie had no purpose, he would definitely not call them to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. So they are not guilty at all of taking advantage of this benefit today. Seeing that Foreman Xie was about to quarrel with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang again, Lu Xiaoxiao decided to stay away from the battlefield first, so as not to identally affect herself in a while, so she directly took advantage of them not noticing her, and turned to face Go to the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she took a look at the rabbits that had been marinated at noon. Seeing that the marinating effect was good, she continued to marinate them aside, while she started to knead the dough and steam the buns. More than an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao steamed all the noodles into steamed buns, she poked her head out and looked at the living room, and then she saw that Mr. Fan had arrived. So she cleaned the pot and started making spicy rabbits. After she finished the spicy rabbit, she saw four people surrounded by the kitchen door, so she asked them, "What are you doing around the kitchen door?" "The spicy rabbit you made is so delicious, we couldn''t help but went to the kitchen door to watch you make spicy rabbit." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless when she heard Foreman Xie''s words, but this was like Foreman Xie''s style, but she didn''t expect Mr. Fan and the others to be like Foreman Xie. It seems that the spicy rabbit she made was very sessful, otherwise she wouldn''t have attracted them all. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao felt quite proud, so she handed therge pot of spicy rabbits to Foreman Xie, and then said to Foreman Xie: "You guys eat first, and I will make wild vegetable egg soup, yes Alright, the wine is in the cab, take what you want to drink yourself." Foreman Xie said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she reached out to take the spicy rabbit from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, then turned and walked towards the dining table. After she put the spicy rabbit on the dining table, he said to Fan Lao: "Although girl Xiao asked us to eat first, we can''t really do that, so we will have dinner together after girl Xiaoes out." "It''s up to you to say, let''s go to the cupboard to pick out a bar. I heard that girl Xiao has a lot of good wine in her hand, so we can''t waste this good opportunity to pick out wine today. We must make good use of it. Pick a good bottle of wine so that it can go with a good meal tonight." "Okay." After Fan Lao finished speaking, he went to pick wine with Foreman Xie and the others. Chapter 4883: good wine drunk Chapter 4883: good wine drunk Chapter 4883 Good wine drunk A few minutester, Foreman Xie and the others returned to the table with a bottle of five-year-old wine, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao who came out of the kitchen with the soup: "You asked us to pick the wine by ourselves. Don''t be reluctant." "Don''t worry, since I dare you to choose the wine yourself, I will never be reluctant, so you can drink it at ease." Foreman Xie and the others werepletely relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly opened the wine, and began to drink and eat meat, very happy. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly when she saw Foreman Xie and the others, but she didn''t stop them, because they usually work under too much pressure, and it''s good to rx like this once in a while. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs, and then she saw Mr. Xie and the others had finished their meal, but they were not in a very good condition at the moment, so she opened the door and asked the four of them: "Masters? , can you go back to the house and sleep by yourself?" "Of course." Foreman Xie stood up after finishing speaking, and then staggered towards the guest room. Seeing Mr. Xie like this, Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would fall, so she quickly followed Mr. Xie''s footsteps and sent him back to the guest room. After she safely sent Foreman Xie back to the guest room, she immediately turned around and went back to the living room, then asked Mr. Fan, Professor Zhang, and Professor Wang, "Shall I take you back to the guest room?" "No, the three of us are fine, you go about your business." "Why don''t I send you back to the guest room, otherwise I don''t feel relieved." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan knew that if he didn''t let Lu Xiaoxiao take him back to the guest room today, then Lu Xiaoxiao would have no way to feel at ease, so he let Lu Xiaoxiao take him back to the guest room. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sent all three of Fan Lao back to the guest room, which made her heave a sigh of relief, and then she began to clean up the dishes. After she put all the dishes into the kitchen, she closed the kitchen door, and then sent the dishes to the dishwasher in the space for cleaning. And she made the dough while washing the dishes, so that she could directly make the buns tomorrow morning. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao put her face on, and then she saw that the dishes were washed, so she took the dishes out of the space and put them in the cupboard, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor after six o''clock in the morning, and then she saw that Mr. Fan and the others hadn''t woken up yet, so she went into the kitchen to steam buns. After she finished making all the buns, she saw Mr. Fan and the others getting up, so she said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Masters, I made buns and made porridge. Go and wash up." Old Fan and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they took turns to wash up in the bathroom. Seven or eight minutester, Mr. Fan and the others washed up and sat down at the dining table, and then they saw a bowl of millet porridge boiled out of rice oil on the table in front of them, and they felt very hungry immediately. So they took the millet porridge and drank it. After they finished drinking the millet porridge, they felt their stomachs were particrlyfortable, so they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, do you have any more millet porridge? We want to have another bowl." "Of course, but I suggest that you eat two steamed buns before drinking millet porridge, otherwise you will get hungry if you just drink porridge for a while." Old Fan and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they picked up the buns and ate them. Chapter 4884: Go back to work and make sauce Chapter 4884: Go back to work and make sauce Chapter 4884 I went back to work and boiled the sauce After they finished eating two steamed buns, they each drank a bowl of millet porridge, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, we have to go to work, next time if you make something delicious, don''t forget to let us know . Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines when she heard what Mr. Fan and the others said, but she still nodded obediently to Mr. Fan and the others, and then said to Mr. Fan and the others: "Don''t worry, masters. I will definitely notify you in advance. "Okay, then we''ll go to work." Mr. Fan walked out of the house after they finished speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mr. Fan and the others leave, she asked Mr. Xie who was sitting on the sofa, "Second Master, when are you going back to work?" "Leave in a while." "Then why didn''t you leave with Fan Lao and the others?" "Not on the way, besides, I don''t go to work in the morning, so there is no need to go back so early." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Xie''s words, and then she nced at the clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that it was not half past seven, she asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, do you want me to boil it for you?" Do you want to bring some sauce back to eat?" "Yes, I want meat sauce, the kind that can be eaten with noodles." "Okay, I''ll boil it for you right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with arge pot of boiled mushroom meat sauce, and then he asked Mr. Xie, "Second Master, how many bottles of sauce do you want? I''ll pack it for you." "Give me five bottles, this sauce won''t go bad anyway." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she began to pretend. After she filled the five bottles of sauce, she pushed the sauce aside and put it aside, then she picked up the empty bottle and continued to fill the sauce. After Foreman Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Who are you pretending to be?" "Master Master, Third Master, and Fourth Master." "Why are you filling them with sauce? They don''tck for this kind of food." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Foreman Xie after hearing what Foreman Xie said, and then said quietly: "Are you sure you can''t hold back to show off? If you can hold back, then I won''t pretend to them." Foreman Xie smiled mischievously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he didn''t dare to speak again. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao packed all the sauces, and then she thanked the foreman, "Second Master, wait for me, and I will go out with you?" "Are you going to deliver the sauce to them yourself?" "if not?" "Don''t go out, I''ll send it to them for you." "Aren''t you on the way with them?" "It''s okay, a car will pick me upter." "Okay, then please help me deliver the sauce to Fan Lao and the others." "No trouble, then I''ll go first." After the foreman Xie finished speaking, he picked up the basket on the table, turned and walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Mr. Fan leave, she went into the kitchen to wash the dishes, and then she went into the guest room to remove the sheets for cleaning. Fortunately, the washing machine in her space was working, so it didn''t take her long to wash all the sheets. Then she hung the cleaned quilt on the bamboo pole to dry. After she had cooled all the sheets, she stretched out her hands and rubbed her sore shoulders, and theny down on the sofa to rest. It is said that her body has deteriorated a lot after being poisoned, otherwise how could such a little activity make her feel tired. Chapter 4885: ghost old man they are coming Chapter 4885: ghost old man they areing After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with cooked noodles, then she put the noodles on the coffee table, took out a bottle of sauce made in the morning, and started to mix the noodles. After she mixed the noodles, she took out a head of sugared garlic from the space and started eating the noodles. It is said that she doesn''t like garlic, but she can ept sweet garlic, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating noodles. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes, she saw Zhang Xu walking into the living room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you go home?" "Closed this afternoon." "Have you eaten yet?" "not yet." "Then I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen after cooking the noodles, she happened to see Zhang Xuing down the stairs after taking a shower, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want sweet garlic for noodles?" "Did you drown?" "No, I bought it." "That''s no need, I''ll just eat noodles." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t bring sugar and garlic to Zhang Xu, but put the bottle of sauce she opened earlier next to the noodles, and then said to Zhang Xu: "This is the sauce I boiled this morning, you use this Sauce noodles." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he sat down at the dining table and picked up chopsticks to mix noodles. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu finished his lunch, and then he took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean up, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Ghost old man and the others n to go back to Beijing." "What are they doing back in Beijing?" "I don''t know. They just said they were going back to Beijing. I reckoned that they had already boarded the train." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, but she didn''t think of the reason why the ghost old man and the others returned to Beijing, so she simply didn''t think about it, anyway, she would know when she should know. So she stopped worrying about this issue, but asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have a ce to settle them?" "Yes, but I haven''t figured out where to put them." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked out of the window, and then she saw the opposite house, and in an instant she knew where to put the ghost old man and the others. So she opened her mouth and said to Zhang Xu: "I know where the ghost old man and the others are settled." "Where do you settle down?" "Just set them up across from our house." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu raised his head and looked towards the opposite side, and then he remembered that the house opposite was bought by Lu Xiaoxiao, but something happened to the house opposite, if someone lives in it now It will definitely cause criticism. So he said to the little girl: "Your idea is very good, but it is better not to live in that house for the time being." "Why?" "Too eye-catching." Lu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but soon she understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu: "I didn''t think about it, that house is really not suitable for living now." "Don''t worry, people will forget about it in a year or two, and then find someone to redecorate the house, and people can live in it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Since that house is not suitable for people to live in, let the ghost old man and the others live in my house, anyway, my house is empty now, as long as you buy You can move in directly with some bedding. "Okay, I will let someone arrange it." Chapter 4886: Tidy up the house Chapter 4886: Tidy up the house "I''ll do it myself. It''s not easy to bother others with such a trivial matter. Besides, Old Ghost and the others must havee to Beijing to see me. I have to arrange their amodation no matter what." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he took out a stack of money notes from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao, "If you don''t have enough, you can find me." "Where did you get so many bills?" "If you want it, you will have it." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that the ck market belonged to Zhang Xu, so Zhang Xu really wanted the bill and had the bill. But why does what he said make people want to beat him up so much? Forget it, it was the uncle who gave the money, so she let him go this time, so she happily put the money ticket in her pocket. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon and went down to the first floor, he saw Zhang Xu repairing something broken at home, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you not take a nap at noon?" "Well, I don''t have the habit of taking a nap." "Okay, I''m going to have a look at the houseter, do you want to go with me?" "want." "Then I''ll go upstairs to wash up first, and we''ll go out togetherter." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked upstairs. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao packed up and came down from upstairs, and then she saw that Zhang Xu was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go, let''s go to the house." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he got up and went out with the little girl, and walked towards the little girl''s old house. After more than forty minutes, they entered the old house, and then they saw that the yard was particrly depressed. At a nce, they knew that the yard had not been lived in for a long time. This made Lu Xiaoxiao feel a special headache. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Why don''t we find another ce for Old Ghost and the others to live in, this ce is really not suitable for people to live in." "No, I''ll have someonee over and clean it upter." "Okay, then you can ask people toe over quickly, I will treat them to dinner tonight." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, but there is no ce to call here, so he said to the little girl: "Let''s go back first." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu left the old house and walked towards their current home. After they got home, Zhang Xu went directly to the phone to make a call. After the call was connected, he asked Gray Cat to send three people to his house to help clean up the yard. "Is this the end?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after witnessing the whole process of Zhang Xu''s phone call. "if not." "You guys are crisp and clear on the phone." "upational habits." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and saw that it was almost time to make dinner. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I will cook the meals for the three of them in the evening. After you take them to tidy up the yard, you can go home for dinner." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he led them directly to Lu Xiaoxiao''s old house after the three arrived. After seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard footstepsing from the yard, and she knew that Zhang Xu had brought someone back, so she quickly went into the kitchen to make four cups of sugar water and returned to the living room. Then when they entered the living room, she handed them the sugar water in her hand, and then said to them: "You can eat right away. After you drink the water, go directly to the table to eat." "Thank you, Instructor Lu." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went into the kitchen to serve the dishes. Chapter 4887: station pick up Chapter 4887: station pick up After she put the dishes on the table, she shouted to Zhang Xu and the others: "You cane and eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he brought people to the table for dinner. More than half an hourter, the dinner was over, and then Zhang Xu said to the three who were hupping: "Go, I''ll take you back." "No need for the boss, we can go back by ourselves." "It''s too far away. It will be midnight when you walk back. I''ll take you back." "Then the boss will be in trouble." After hearing what they said, Zhang Xu told them to wait for him in the car, while he said to the little girl, "I''ll take them back, you should go to bed early, don''t wait for me toe back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and after Zhang Xu left, she quickly put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space to wash, while she went upstairs to take a shower. After she took a bath and saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te back, she took out the pre-prepared medicine from the space and drank it, and then she went to bed. Time passed and the day came when the ghost old man and the others arrived. Since Zhang Xu had something to do that day, he didn''t go to the train station with her to pick them up. Instead, she picked up the ghost old man and the others at the train station alone. Fortunately, there were not many people at the train station at this time, so she picked them up smoothly, and then she took them home. After more than half an hour, she took them back home, and then she made them each a cup of sugar water, and then asked the old ghost, "Why do you suddenly want to go back to Beijing?" "Come and take a look, we haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time." "Is it because I don''t let youe back? It''s not the good things from Yun Province that you can''t bear." The ghost old man touched his nose guilty after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he quickly changed the subject and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where do we live?" "Live at my house." "here?" "Of course not, you live in the house my parents left me." "Then you take us there first, we want to take a break first." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the old man said, and then she led the old man and the others towards her old house. When she brought the old ghost and the others to the old house, she said to the old ghost and the others: "I have prepared the things you will use every day. If there are any missing things, you have to buy them yourself." I think you have been in Beijing for so long, you should know where the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores are." "Know." "Then I''ll go home and make lunch first. After you''ve rested,e to my house for lunch." Ghost old man and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they started to pack their things after Lu Xiaoxiao left. After they packed up their things, they took turns to take a shower in the bathroom, and then they went out to buy gifts for Lu Xiaoxiao. Although they knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about these things at all, they still had to have the proper etiquette, otherwise they would feel bad about eating the lunch at noon. So they each bought one thing in the department store, and walked quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house with the things in hand. After more than ten minutes, they entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, and then they saw seven or eight dishes on the table, and most of them were meat dishes, and the portions were full. This made them feel lucky that they went to the department store to buy gifts, otherwise they would really suffer at noon today. Chapter 4888: Purpose of coming to Beijing Chapter 4888: Purpose ofing to Beijing "What are you doing standing there? Go to the table and eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao put thest staple food on the table, she saw the ghost old man and the others standing by the table, so she said to them. Ghost old man and the others immediately turned their eyes away from the dishes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then quickly sat down at the table in order. After they sat down, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "Move your chopsticks quickly, you must have eaten well on the train, and have a good meal at noon today." Ghost old man and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and after Lu Xiaoxiao moved the chopsticks, they picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Lunch ended more than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao put the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen sink, she went back to the living room and asked the old ghost, "What are you doing in Beijing this time?" "I didn''t do anything, I just felt that I haven''t been back for a long time, so I came back to have a look." "Do you think I will believe what you say?" "Won''t." "So don''t hide it from me there, anyway, I will know in the end, why not tell me directly." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old ghost silently apologized to Zhang Xu in his heart, and then he told Lu Xiaoxiao the purpose of hising to Beijing Public Security Bureau. After listening to old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew who called old man Gui and the others to Beijing, but how could Zhang Xu know about her poisoning, but she never mentioned it to him. So now there is only one possibility, that is, Mr. Fan told Zhang Xu about her poisoning. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned ck. If she remembered correctly, she asked Mr. Fan to keep it a secret for her from the beginning, but what happened? He turned around and sold her out. Sure enough, men''s words were not to be trusted, no matter whether they were old or young. "Master Xiao?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought after he finished speaking, the old ghost shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her own thoughts, and then she asked the old man Gui, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, if you tell us if it''s okay, then we''ll go back first." "Go back, I have nothing to do for the time being." "Okay, then we''ll go back first." The old ghost stood up after finishing speaking, and then walked out of the house with Ghost Er and the others. After the old ghost and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao put all the things that the old ghost and the others bought into the space, and then she went into the kitchen to clean up the dishes. After she put the dishes into the dishwasher in the space, she nned to call Fan Lao and ask him not to tell others about her poisoning, because she didn''t want too many people to get involved in this matter. "Hello." "Old Fan, it''s me." "It''s Xiao girl, what''s the matter with you calling me?" "It''s nothing serious, I just want to ask if you told Zhang Xu about me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan coughed twice guiltyly, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl Xiao, I didn''t break my promise on purpose, it''s because I slipped my tongue." "Oh, so I slipped my mouth." "Yeah, yeah, otherwise, how could I tell Boy Xu about this?" After hearing Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, and then said, "Do you think I will believe your words?" Chapter 4889: Intervention results came out Chapter 4889: Intervention results came out After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan was choked up and couldn''t speak a word. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Girl Xiao, I know you want to be strong, but this time you really can''t do it alone. It''s fixed." "So you can tell Zhang Xu about me without my permission!" "It''s true that I did something wrong this time, but I still suggest that you join forces with Kid Xu. Although I don''t think that kid is very pleasing to the eye, his ability is worth betting on." "Do you think I have a choice?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan felt even more guilty, so he hung up the phone immediately. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the beeping sounding from the microphone, the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily, then she put the microphone back on the phone, sat on the sofa and began to think about the next thing. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go to the study upstairs, but when she just stood up, she heard the phone rang, so she had to answer it first. "Hi, hello, who are you looking for?" "Xiao girl is me." "Is there anything you want from me?" "I can''t exin it clearly on the phone. You shoulde to the hospital." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she went upstairs and changed into clothes suitable for going out, and went out to the hospital. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Fan Lao''s office, and then she asked Fan Lao: "Master, what is the reason you asked me toe?" "The result is out." "Just tell me the result." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan nced at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said: "Just like what we thought, you were poisoned by Miao Jiang''s side." "This is a good result, at least we don''t have to be like headless chickens anymore." "You are optimistic." "What else? How about I cry for you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan immediately showed disgust in his eyes, then he waved his hand at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Go away, don''t get in my way." "Okay, I''m leaving now, but before I leave, I have to trouble you to give me a research report on toxins." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan handed the toxin research report prepared in advance to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This poison is veryplicated, don''t try it lightly." "I see, I''m not such a disrespectful person." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the toxin research report handed to her by Fan Lao, and then walked out of the office without looking back. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Mr. Fan immediately picked up the receiver to make a call. When the phone was connected, he said directly: "Xiao girl already knows that I told you about her poisoning." "It''s okay, anyway, she will know sooner orter." "Aren''t you worried?" "I have nothing to worry about, she is not an ignorant person." Old Fan waspletely convinced after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. It seemed that his call was for nothing, so he hung up the phone directly. Zhang Xu also hung up the phone after hearing the beeping sound from the microphone, and then he took the shortest time to deal with the matter at hand, and walked out of the office towards the square. "Boss, why are you here?" Monkey asked Zhang Xu when he saw Zhang Xuing to the square just after training and was about to return to the office. Chapter 4890: Late night long talk Chapter 4890: Late night long talk "go home." "Going home at this time?" "What? You have an opinion?" "No, you can go home whenever you want, I have absolutely no opinion." Zhang Xu asked Monkey to train the neers well after hearing what Monkey said, and then he drove the car towards the outside of the base. After more than forty minutes, the car stopped at the door of the house. After Zhang Xu got out of the car, he saw smokeing from the chimney. It seemed that the little girl was at home, so he took out the key from his pocket and opened the door to enter the house. "Why are you back?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu as soon as she came out of the kitchen, and she asked Zhang Xu. "Eat first, we''ll talkter." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she went back to the kitchen to bring out the food, and then sat at the dining table with Zhang Xu to have dinner. After more than half an hour, the dinner was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to change into her home clothes while Zhang Xu was washing the dishes, and then she sat on the sofa and waited for Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Zhang Xu washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. Then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go to the study and talk." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she and Zhang Xu walked upstairs to the study. After she entered the study, she sat directly on the sofa in the study, and said to Zhang Xu, "Just say what you want." Zhang Xu didn''t finish speaking immediately after hearing what the little girl said, but poured a ss of water for the little girl first, and then said: "I was the first to notice that something was wrong with you." "This matter is not important, I just want to hear your n." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to the little girl: "The matter of your poisoning is not simple, it may involve a case more than ten years ago, otherwise I will not Will meddle in your affairs against your will." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed such an expression, she said how could Zhang Xu do something against her wishes, and this was the reason. It''s just that what rtionship does she have with the case more than ten years ago? She was probably not even born then. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and said, "Can you tell me about the case more than ten years ago?" "Can." "Then tell me, I''ll listen." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he told the little girl about the tragedy of more than ten years, and then he assured the little girl: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any harm." "I believe you, but I have a question." "What question?" "Since they know that it was the people from Miao Jiang who poisoned them, why didn''t they arrest them." "Because they were too busy at that time, they couldn''t separate themselves to solve this matter, so this case was dyed again and again until you were poisoned, and this case was brought out again." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought of the social environment more than ten years ago. At that time, it was really difficult to spare manpower, so it is understandable that the case was dyed. But since her ident brought the case back to light, she must seek justice for those who died in vain. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "If there is anything you need me to do, just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely go back and do it, and I will never refuse." "I hope you can go to Miaojiang with me." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking, because even if Zhang Xu didn''t say anything, she still nned to go to Miaojiang. Chapter 4891: Departure time and personnel Chapter 4891: Departure time and personnel Chapter 4891 Departure time and personnel When Zhang Xu saw that the little girl was willing to go to Miaojiang with him, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, he didn''t intend to let the little girl go to Miaojiang with him. But the person who was poisoned was a little girl. If she didn''t go to Miaojiang, the poison on her body would not be cured. Thinking of Zhang Xu, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "When are we going to Miaojiang?" "In three days." "What about the entourage?" "Ghost old man and the others plus monkey four." After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that there were too many people going, so the goal would be huge. So she asked Zhang Xu: "Will there be too many people going?" "No, because we don''t have any snobbery there, so naturally more people go." "Then you can take a few more people who know how to poison. The people who were recruited on that mountainst year, they are very good at poisoning. This time, you can just take them topare with the people in Miaojiang and see who they are. sharp." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said: "You should rest at home these few days, and I will pick you up to Miaojiang on the day of departure." "good." "It''s gettingte, you go to rest first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she got up and walked out of the study. After she got out of the study, she thought it was time to deliver supplies to Xie Sangui today, but Zhang Xu was at home today, and she would definitely not let herself go out at this time, so she could only say sorry to Xie Sangui. So she went back to her room to sleep without any burden in her heart. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, she saw Xie Sangui with a resentful face, and suddenly she felt goosebumps all over her body. So she quickly opened her mouth and said to Xie Sangui: "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, or you will postpone it for another day." Xie Sangui immediately retracted his eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why didn''t youe to the appointmentst night? Do you know how hard it was for me to wait for youst night? " "have no idea." "you." "Okay, since you''vee to my house, you must have guessed the reason why I didn''t show up for the appointmentst night, right? So stop being so miserable." Xie Sangui stopped eating immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he really guessed the reason why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''te to the appointment. But Lu Xiaoxiao is too afraid of Zhang Xu, she needs Zhang Xu''s approval even to go out, isn''t this in line with Lu Xiaoxiao''s personality? Thinking of this, Xie Sangui asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly: "Master Xiao, why are you so afraid of the boss? Are you the same as us?" "Whoever is the same as you, I am not afraid of Zhang Xu." "Then why didn''t you dare to go outst night?" After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was immediately blocked and couldn''t speak a word, because if it was before, she would not be afraid of Zhang Xu at all, and she could go out whenever she wanted. But now that she is poisoned, she can no longer do whatever she wants like before, so she has some scruples and listens to Zhang Xu more. It''s just that she can''t tell Xie Sangui these things, because the poison in her is too special, and in addition to the mission they are about to perform, she can''t reveal any information to Xie Sangui, otherwise it is likely to give her and Zhang Xu, etc. bring danger. Chapter 4892: worry baby worry Chapter 4892: worry baby worry Chapter 4892 The worry-free baby is worried Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui: "Actually, the real reason why I didn''t go to the appointmentst night was because I was a little inconvenient, so I didn''t go out." Xie Sangui was taken aback when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then his face turned red as if thinking of something. Then he stammered and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I... I see, then... Is it convenient for you tonight?" "It''s convenient, it''s so convenient. I''m not only convenient tonight, but I''m also convenient tomorrow night." "Then you send people to the ruined temple tonight, and I will take people to pick up the goods on time." "good." "Then I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and after Xie Sangui left, she went into the kitchen to serve breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she realized that she hadn''t seen Zhang Yuanyuan for a long time, so she went upstairs and changed, took out four cans of milk powder from the space, and went out with the milk powder towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s home, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan was feeding the older and younger babies, so she took out the milk powder she brought from the basket and put it on the table. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "This is thest batch of milk powder that the monkey asked me to help buy. If you still want to drink this kind of milk powder for your two babies in the future, you have to pay me again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan took out five cards of Great Unity from the cab and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao without hesitation, then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Please buy me another five cans." "No problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the money Zhang Yuanyuan handed her, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is the baby good?" "Very well-behaved, she eats and sleeps every day, spends little time crying, and basically never wakes up in the middle of the night to make noises. The two of them are the most worry-free babies I have ever seen." "That''s really great. I was worried that you couldn''t manage two babies by yourself." "I was so worried, but now we both can rest assured." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she thought about Monkey going to Miaojiang with them this time, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I heard that Monkey is going on a business trip again recently?" "Yeah, he hasn''t been on a business trip for a long time, and he doesn''t know what he''s going to do this time." "Never mind them, this is their job anyway, as long as people are safe." Zhang Yuanyuan thought about it right after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is your brother going on a business trip with Monkey and the others?" "yes." "Then I can rest assured, because with your brother around, monkeys can''t do anything wrong." The corners of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she couldn''t help gloating, because she didn''t expect the monkey to be such an image in Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart. She thought that if the monkey knew what he was like in his wife''s heart, he would probably be **** to death. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled unkindly. "What are youughing at?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''tugh at anything. I''ll help you look after the older and younger children. You go to have breakfast first." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she handed the milk bottle in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she turned around and left the room, and went to the kitchen to have breakfast. Chapter 4893: Leisurely go out to buy groceries Chapter 4893: Leisurely go out to buy groceries After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the house after having breakfast, and then she saw Lu Xiaoxiao teasing the older and younger children, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did the older and younger children bother you? " "No, they justy on the bed and y after they''re full. It doesn''t bother me at all." "That''s good, what do you want for lunch, I''ll make it for you." "You have time?" "Yes, I''m idle every day now, and it''s almost making me idle." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she had never seen such a leisurely mother. So she thought for a while, and suggested to Zhang Yuanyuan: "If you are really busy, go get a few wooden boxes to grow vegetables. This will not only save time but also save a lot of money for buying vegetables." Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s suggestion, but when she thought that she had never grown vegetables before and didn''t know how to grow vegetables, she was immediately discouraged. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I think it''s better to forget it, I have never grown vegetables before, so I don''t know how to grow vegetables." "No, you can learn it. I think I didn''t know how to grow vegetables when I went to the countryside, but now I know how to grow a lot of vegetables, so as long as you are willing to learn, there is nothing you can''t learn." "You are right, then you will teach me how to grow vegetables." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to say yes, but the moment she opened her mouth, she thought of going to Miaojiang, and immediately swallowed the words back into her stomach. Turning to Zhang Yuanyuan, he said, "I''m going on a long trip recently, and I may not have time to teach you how to grow vegetables, so you can only ask others for advice." "It''s okay. Anyway, I''ve gotten acquainted with my neighbors. Some of them know how to grow vegetables. I''ll ask them for advice." "Then you should be sweeter when the timees, otherwise others will definitely not teach you skills." "I see, you help me look after the older and younger children, and I will go to the supply and marketing agency to buy vegetables." "It''s better for you to watch them yourself. I don''t know how to change diapers for children, so I''ll go buy the food." "Then you take the money ticket, and if you said I will treat you today, I will treat you." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, because she knew that the monkey''s sry was not low, so Zhang Yuanyuan''s family lived a good life, otherwise Zhang Yuanyuan would not be willing to spend so much money to buy milk powder for the child. So she reached out and took the money note from Zhang Yuanyuan, then went out with a basket on her shoulders, and walked towards the supply and marketing agency. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the supply and marketing cooperative, and then she saw that today''s supply and marketing cooperative not only sells meat, but also fish, so she walked to the back of the fish selling line without hesitation. Because fish is more difficult toe across than meat. Besides, when she buys meat, she likes to buy lean meat or bones, so even if she buys meat after buying fish, she can still buy lean meat or bones. So she naturally chose to line up to buy fish first, otherwise she woulde back to buy fish after she finished buying the meat, maybe even the shadow of the fish would not be seen. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao bought the fish and came to the butcher''s stall. Sure enough, she saw a pile of bones, pig''s trotters and lean meat on the stall. So she bought four pig''s trotters and a catty of lean meat, and then went to the vegetable stall to buy some vegetables, and then she left the supply and marketing cooperative and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Chapter 4894: No fat enlightenment Chapter 4894: No fat enlightenment More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s home, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan kneading dough, so after she put the things in her hands on the table, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Big baby and little baby?" Are you asleep?" "Yeah, they eat and sleep every day, just like little piggies. It''s a pity that no matter how much they eat, those two kids don''t grow much meat. I''m really worried." "Don''t worry, some children are like this. If you are really worried, take your child to the hospital." "I think so too, but I definitely can''t take two children to the hospital by myself, so I can only take them after the monkeyes back." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that they did not know when they woulde back after going to Miaojiang this time, so for the sake of the health of the two children, she nned to apany Zhang Yuanyuan to the hospital, anyway, it would not take much time. So she said directly to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I''m fine this afternoon and tomorrow, and I can apany you to the hospital." "real?" "Of course, you can see when you go." "Just this afternoon, the weather is good today, suitable for taking the children out." "Okay, let''s go this afternoon, let''s cook quickly, eat early and leave early." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she speeded up the action at hand, kneading the dough in a short while. Then she divided the kneaded noodles into small pieces, then shaped them into round shapes, and put them on the steamer to steam. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan brought the steamed buns out of the pot, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, have you finished your fish?" "It''s done, you clean the pot for me first, I''m going to make a fish head soup to drink." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she started to clean up the pot. After she finished cleaning the pot, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the kitchen carrying the prepared fish, so she quickly put the cutting board and knife on the stove, and gave up the ce of the stove to Lu Xiaoxiao. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the cooked fish head tofu soup and boiled fish slices to the table, and then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, who was unloading firewood from the stove, "Go wash your hands and eat." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put down the tongs in her hand, got up and went to the sink to wash her hands. When she washed her hands and sat down at the dining table, she looked at the two dishes Lu Xiaoxiao had cooked and couldn''t help but sighed, "It''s a big loss if you don''t go to a state-owned restaurant with your skills." "Hehe... I don''t think so, because I cook ording to my mood. If I''m in a good mood, the dishes will naturally taste delicious. If I''m in a bad mood, then the food I make can be eaten. So being a cook is not for me. The other thing is that girls do not want to be chefs, they tend to grow old quickly. " "how do you know?" "I figured it out by myself, do those women who walk around the stove all day look older than those who don''t cook much?" "Really, my brother''s daughters-inw are the ones who don''t cook. They will indeed look younger than the daughters-inw next door." "This is not right, so as women, we can''t just let ourselves go around the stove, and let him cook when the man cooks. And you dont feel sorry for him. After all, cooking skills are practiced. Anyway, you will benefit in the end. Its nothing to waste something. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s friend was not reasonable, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know, I will definitely notpete with monkeys for housework in the future." "It''s good if you can figure it out, let''s eat quickly, and I will take the older and younger children to the hospital in a while." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up chopsticks to eat. Chapter 4895: false alarm Chapter 4895: false rm Chapter 4895 A false rm More than ten minutester, lunch was over. After Zhang Yuanyuan washed the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Go and see if the eldest and younger children are awake? If they wake up, we will take them to the hospital." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked into the room. After she entered the room, she saw Dawang spitting bubbles with his eyes wide open, while Xiaowa was sleeping soundly. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the older one is awake, but the younger one is still sleeping." "Then we''ll wait for the babies to wake up before taking them to the hospital." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she urinated the eldest child, and then began to pack things that would be needed in the hospitalter. After she packed her things, she heard Xiaowa''s wow-wah sound, so she immediately raised her head to look at Xiaowa, and saw Xiaowa was waving her little fist, having a great time. It seems that Xiaowa slept well this time, otherwise she wouldn''t wake up so happy. So she put the things in her hands away, walked to the side of the kang, picked up the baby, and then took the urinal to pee the baby. After she finished peeing Xiaowa, she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao outside the house: "Xiaoxiao, Xiaowa is awake, we can go to the hospital now." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she got up and walked into the room. When she entered the room, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan hugging the quilts for the older and younger babies, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Let me help you." "No, it will be fine soon." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she speeded up the action at hand, and she hugged the older and younger babies in a short while. Then she picked up the baby and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Please help me carry the baby to the hospital." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take Xiaowa, and then carefully hugged Xiaowa in her arms. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that Xiaowa didn''t reject her embrace. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go quickly, so we cane back sooner." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she tied the packed package to her back, picked up the eldest baby and went out with Lu Xiaoxiao, heading for the hospital. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came to the hospital. Since there was no pediatrics department in the hospital at that time, after consulting the front desk, they took the older and younger children to the internal medicine department. When they entered the office of internal medicine, they saw two doctors sitting in the office, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked them both: "May I ask who is the doctor in charge of internal medicine?" "We are both." "Then trouble you to show the two children, I don''t know why they can''t gain weight when they eat nothing." "Okay, take the child and show me." After hearing what the doctor said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the doctor with the baby in her arms, and handed the baby to the doctor carefully. After the doctor took Xiaowa, he was relieved to see that Xiaowa was quiet and not making a fuss, and then he began to examine Xiaowa. After he finished examining Xiaowa, he found that Xiaowa was in good health without any problems, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "The child is in good health and has no problems, so you don''t have to worry too much about it." I''m worried that he won''t gain weight if he just eats, it may have something to do with his physique." Chapter 4896: Ready to go Chapter 4896: Ready to go Chapter 4896 Ready to go with big shipments After listening to the doctor''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved, and then she stretched out her hand to hug the little baby from the doctor''s arms, and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, show the big baby to the doctor too." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan immediately handed the baby in his arms to the doctor, and then said to the doctor, "This is my eldest son, please let the doctor take a look." "Okay." After the doctor finished speaking, he took the eldest baby from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then began to examine the eldest baby. After he finished the examination of the older child, he found that the condition of the older child was the same as that of the younger child, so he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Your two children are in the same condition, and they are both in good health, so you don''t have to worry." "Thank you doctor." "You''re wee, take the child home, and then go to the first floor to settle the consultation fee, and then you can take the child home." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing the doctor''s words, and then she took the eldest baby from the doctor''s hand, and went out of the internal medicine department with Lu Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the payment office on the first floor. After they paid the consultation fee at the payment office, they left the hospital with their children in their arms and headed home. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan returned home with the child in their arms, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "You can rest assured now." "Well, it seems that the eldest baby and the little baby have followed the monkey, no matter what they eat, they won''t get fat." "This is not very good, otherwise I will be too fat and need to lose weight." "Losing weight? Are there fat people who want to lose weight these days?" "Maybe not." "That''s okay, but what you said is not unreasonable, people still look better in thinner clothes." After hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, and then she thought about the deal with Xie Sangui at night, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I have something to do, so I''ll go home first." "Are you not eating at my house tonight?" "Um." "Then you bring some vegetables home, otherwise I won''t be able to eat so many vegetables by myself." "Don''t monkeyse home at night?" "I''m not too sure about this." "Then you keep the food, maybe the monkey will go home tonight." "Okay, remember toe to my house to y with me when youe back from a long trip." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house and walked towards her own house. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to her home. She first went to the kitchen to drink a ss of water, and then went into the space to sort out the goods to be delivered tonight. After she had packed all the goods, she nced at the time and saw that there were still about two hours left before the transaction with Xie Sangui, so she ate a delicious dinner in the space before leaving the space and heading towards the ruins in the suburbs. Temple rushed. When she came to the ruined temple in the suburbs, she saw that it was quiet everywhere, so she took the goods out of the space with confidence. After she took all the goods out of the space, she looked at the time, and saw that it was still ten minutes before the time for her and Xie Sangui''s transaction. So instead of staying in the ruined temple, she walked directly outside the ruined temple. After she left the ruined temple, she heard the sound of a car engine, it seemed that Xie Sangui and the others had arrived, so she stood quietly at the gate of the ruined temple and waited for Xie Sangui and his group to arrive. A few minutester, after Xie Sangui got off the truck, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Sangui, "Let someone load the truck first, and then we''ll talk about the rest." "good." Chapter 4897: Being targeted and tricked into becoming a distributor Chapter 4897: Being targeted and tricked into bing a distributor Chapter 4897 Being targeted and tricked into bing a distributor More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the people brought by Xie Sangui had loaded all the goods into the car, so she said to Xie Sangui: "You take the people back to the ck market first, and I will go to your house to find youter." Xie Sangui nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately left with others. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to those people hiding in the dark, "Aren''t you going toe out?" Hei Bao was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would find him, but since Lu Xiaoxiao had already found him, there was no need for him to keep hiding, anyway, he came here today The purpose is also for Lu Xiaoxiao. So he led his brothers out of the bushes, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing in front of the ruined temple, "I have long admired your name." "you know me?" "I don''t know, but your reputation is very loud in the ck market." "Oh, it seems that you are not here tonight for those goods, but to see me." "Yes, I came today to see you." "Tell me, your purpose." "I want to get something from you." "Impossible, the goods in my hand will only be supplied to Xie Sangui." The smile on ck Panther''s face froze when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would refuse so simply, which waspletely beyond his experience. However, ck Panther is not someone who gives up so easily, not to mention that he is still a big fish, so he thought for a while, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We don''t need to ship in Beijing, you can think about it." "Don''t think about it, because I will only give Xie Sangui what I have, but it is not impossible for you to want the goods. You can go directly to Xie Sangui for cooperation, but the profit in the middle may be less." "It''s okay, as long as there are goods, and besides, we brothers are just to make a living, and we never thought of making a fortune from this." Lu Xiaoxiao looked into Hei Bao''s eyes after hearing what Hei Bao said, and saw that his eyes were clear and straight, not like that kind of treacherous person. So she thought for a while, and said to Hei Bao: "When you went to find Xie Sangui, you said that Lord Xiao asked you to go to him." "I see, thanks." "No, let''s go." Heibao punched Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he left with his brothers. Lu Xiaoxiao was talking to Hei Bao and the others. She nced at her watch and saw that it was gettingte, so she hurried towards the city. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Xie Sangui''s house, and then she asked Xie Sangui, "Did you notice anything unusual tonight?" "No! Did something happen?" "Something happened, it seems that your vignce is not good enough." Xie Sangui''s face immediately became serious after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, did you find anything?" "Well, you were followed tonight. If it wasn''t me they met today, it is very likely that your line will be over." "Being followed? Impossible. When I arrived, I had people check around, but I didn''t find anyone nearby." "That''s why I said that your vignce is not enough. If this continues, the ck market is likely to be over." Xie Sangui''s heart couldn''t help but pounding when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will find a way to solve this problem, and I will definitely not let the ck market continue." Chapter 4898: The wind changed and we set off early Chapter 4898: The wind changed and we set off early Chapter 4898 The wind direction changed and set off early "It''s good that you know what''s in your mind, has the money been settled?" "Forget it, it''s all in this sack." After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sack on the side, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "If you have a big yellow croaker in the future, give me the big yellow croaker, old things are fine, anyway, moneyesst." "I see." "Then I''ll go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the sack and walked out of the house. When she was about to walk out of the house, she remembered that she forgot to tell Xie Sangui about the ck Panther, so she stopped and said to Xie Sangui: "Tomorrow a person named ck Panther wille to you, and he ns to steal from you. If you want to sell the goods in other ces, you should sell a small batch of goods to him appropriately, remember that the price should not be too high, and leave some profit for others. "I see, wait, isn''t that ck panther the one who''s eyeing me?" "You''re not too stupid." Xie Sangui was furious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, since you know that the ck Panther is after me, why did you give the goods to the ck Panther? Isn''t this breeding tigers?" "Don''t worry, I still have a good eye for people. If ck Panther was really the kind of person you said, I would have taken care of him long ago, and I wouldn''t mention him in front of you at all. In addition, the wind direction is gradually changing now, so you should stop managing the ck market like before, otherwise the ck market will disappear in the long river of history one day, so think about what I said. " After Lu Xiaoxiao finished herst sentence, she didn''t stay at Xie Sangui''s house any longer, and left Xie Sangui''s house with a sack in her hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Xie Sangui sat alone in the main room thinking about it all night, until he heard the rooster crowing, he came back from his thoughts. Then he stretched out his hand and wiped his face, then got up and went to the kitchen to wash up. After he washed up and came out of the kitchen, he went back to the room and changed his clothes, then hurried to the ck market. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door of the yard, she saw Mu Mu standing at the gate of the yard, so she asked Mu Mu, "Why do you have time toe to my house today?" "Boss asked me toe. The departure time has been advanced. Boss told you to pack your things quickly. He will pick you upter." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Mu Mu''s words, and after Mu Mu left, she turned and went back to the house to pack her things. After she packed up her things, she heard the sound of the car''s engine. It seemed that Zhang Xu hade to pick her up. So she put the travel bag on her back and walked downstairs. "Is everything packed?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs. "Everything has been packed, and we can leave after activating the formation." "Then you go out first, and I will take the lead." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then she walked out of the house with her bag on her back. After she got out of the yard, she saw the monkey sitting in the cab, so she asked the monkey, "Have you gone home?" "I came backst night." "Then have you arranged for Yuanyuan? Didn''t you worry her?" "No, besides, her eyes and heart are full of big babies and little babies, so she has no time to worry about me." Chapter 4899: road robbery Chapter 4899: road robbery Chapter 4899 Robbery on the road After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Xie Sangui was jealous of the older and younger children. This is not a good sign. So she thought for a while, and said to Xie Sangui: "Isn''t it normal for Yuanyuan to care more about the older and younger babies? You also know the nature of your job. If Yuanyuan is not good for the older and younger babies, Give your share of love to the big baby and the little baby, and that child will definitelyin about you when he grows up." Xie Sangui thought about it after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Suddenly he felt very ashamed in his heart, and felt even more sorry for Zhang Yuanyuan and the child. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I was thinking about it before, but luckily you woke me up, otherwise Yuanyuan would hate me to death." "It''s good if you can figure it out." Lu Xiaoxiao closed her mouth after saying this, and didn''t speak again. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu opened the car door and got in the car that she said to the monkey, "It''s time to go." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then he started the car and rushed towards the meeting point. After more than ten minutes, the car stopped on the main road from Beijing, and then she looked out through the window and saw arge truck parked not far away. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you nning to drive there?" "Um." "Will this be too much trouble?" "No, the ce we are going this time is rtively remote, and it will be more convenient to drive." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she became more curious about Miao Jiang, so she asked Zhang Xu, "When are we going to leave?" "Let''s go when people arrive." "Who else hasn''t arrived?" "The four people who know how to use poison." "Are theyte?" "No, there are still ten minutes until the appointed time." "Then I''ll get out of the car for some activities, and I''ll go talk to the ghost old man." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the car door and walked down the car. After she got out of the car, she saw someoneing down from the van in front of her, so she walked directly towards the person who got down. When she walked in front of the man, she saw that the person who got off the bus was the old ghost, so she asked the old ghost, "Why did you get off the bus?" "Come down to get some air, how about you? Why don''t you stay in the car?" "Come and see you, by the way, why did you agree to go to Miaojiang together this time?" "Don''t worry about it." "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Ghost old man nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I just wanted to take a trip to check something." "Okay, if you need help, just say so, don''t risk your life." "I see, I haven''t lived enough, so I will definitely not be polite to you." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao was still telling him a few more words, but when she saw a few people walking towards them, she swallowed the words back into her stomach, then turned and walked towards the jeep go. When she got into the jeep, she said to Zhang Xu: "People areing, why don''t you get out of the car?" "Someone will meet them." "Okay, can we go then?" "Um." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately took out the U-shaped pillowcase she made from her bag and put it around her neck. Then she leaned back and closed her eyes. After Zhang Xu nced at the little girl, he didn''t see anything, he just signaled the monkey to drive with his eyes. After the monkey received Zhang Xu''s eye signal, he immediately started the car and drove forward. Chapter 4900: Road Robbery (2) Chapter 4900: Road Robbery (2) Chapter 4900 Robbery on the road (2) At around twelve noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the inertia of the car stopping, so she rubbed her eyes and asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know, if you still want to sleep, you can continue to sleep." "Don''t sleep, how about I get out of the car and go to the front to have a look?" "No, the gray cats can handle things well." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but opened the car window and stretched out her head to look forward, and saw that the car in front was stopped by more than a dozen people with something to do, it seems that they met robbed. It''s a pity that these robbers robbed the wrong person today, which is also destined to end in failure today. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for her to see the dozens of robbers being cleaned up by the ghost old man and the others, and the ghost old man and the others tied all the robbers into the car. It seems that there is a town not far ahead, otherwise the ghost The old man and the others will not bring people into the car. "Boss, we met a carjacker just now." After the ghost old man and the others cleaned up the people, the gray cat walked under the window where Zhang Xu was sitting and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he let the gray cat drive on. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a city wall not far in front of him, but unfortunately the words on the city wall had been worn away, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Do you know where this is?" "Maoshan Town." "So you n to send those robbers to the bureau in Maoshan Town?" "Well, they are already vigers in the vicinity, so it''s best to let them handle it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she realized that she was a little hungry, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Can we go to the state-run restaurant for dinner after we send people off?" "Yes, but there are too many of us, so we can only take a taxi to eat." "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is something to eat." "I will make time to rest when I get to the city." "No, you can do whatever you have arranged before, there is no need to change the itinerary for me." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the serious look on the little girl''s face, she knew that the little girl was not joking with her, so he nodded to the little girl. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Mu walking towards them with three lunch boxes in his arms, and then he handed the lunch boxes to the monkey and said, "Time is limited, so I bought ten steamed buns and a few local dishes. I''ll buy another ce." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, the monkey said hello, then he took the lunch box from Mu Mu''s hand, and then reached out to take the cloth bag that Mu Mu handed him, and then he handed the lunch box and cloth bag to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, you and Xiao Mu Let''s see which dish you want to eat." "Don''t look at it, just give us the top two boxes." "That''s right, just as Zhang Xu said, I''m not picky about food." Seeing that both Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Monkey handed the top two lunch boxes to Zhang Xu, and then he took out three steamed buns from the puppet show, and handed the remaining steamed buns to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took what the monkey handed him, he asked the little girl to open the lunch box, while he took out two steamed buns from the cloth bag, and then handed one of the steamed buns to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed buns that Zhang Xu handed her, she said to Zhang Xu, "The servings are a bit big, let''s eat together." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl had dinner together. Chapter 4901: overnight in the city Chapter 4901: overnight in the city Chapter 4901 Overnight in the city After more than ten minutes, lunch was over. After packing up his things, Zhang Xu nced at his watch and said to the monkey, "There''s no need to rest, let them continue on their way." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said hello, and then he got out of the car and walked towards the car in front. When he got to the car in front, he conveyed exactly what Zhang Xu said to Gray Cat, and then he returned to the car he was driving, drove out of town, and continued on his way. Monkey parked his car at the gate of Wushan County Guest House at around 5 o''clock in the evening, then he turned his head and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we have already arrived at the guest house." "You let the ghost old man and the others go to check in first, and we will do it when wee back after dinner." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, Hou Zi said hello, and then he got out of the car to find Hou Zi and the others. Half an hourter, the monkey returned to the car, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, Old Ghost and the others said they won''t have dinner, let us eat by ourselves." "Got it, let''s drive." "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he started the car and drove towards the state-run hotel. But since the state-run hotel is not very far from the guest house, they arrived at the state-run hotel within a few minutes. Unfortunately, they came at the wrong time, so many dishes were gone, so they could only order a dumpling each. After more than ten minutes, they finished their dinner, and then they packed all the steamed buns in the state-run restaurant, left the state-run restaurant, and rushed towards the guest house. After they returned to the guest house, they each opened a room, and then they walked upstairs with their luggage. When they went up to the second floor, they saw the door of the room closest to the stairs opened, and then they saw the ghost old man and the gray cating out of the room. So the monkey handed the buns and steamed buns it was carrying to the gray cat and said, "You can share the food I brought back for you." The gray cat nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then he took the buns and steamed buns from the monkey, and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we have something to discuss with you." "Understood, I''lle overter." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he led the little girl towards the room where the little girl lived. After he entered the little girl''s room, he checked the little girl''s room carefully. Seeing that there was no potential safety hazard, he said to the little girl, "Go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow morning to hurry." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and after Zhang Xu left, she went into the space to take a bath. After Zhang Xu finished the meeting with Gray Cat and the others at eight o''clock in the evening, he stood up and said to Gray Cat and the others, "I''m going back to my room first, and the rest of the itinerary will follow the agreement just now." "yes." "Rest early, don''t go out." Zhang Xu walked out of the house after speaking. The monkey and the scorpion looked at each other after Zhang Xu left, and then they sighed deeply, and went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door after five o''clock in the morning. She turned on the light and looked at her watch. It was only after five o''clock, and she thought her watch was broken. But when she thought of what Zhang Xu said before leavingst night, she knew that her watch was not broken, so she said to the people outside the door: "Get up right away, you go to your business first." "Leave at 6:30, don''t be in a hurry." "Understood." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and went into the space to wash up. Chapter 4902: start again Chapter 4902: start again Chapter 4902 Start again After she washed up and came out of the space, she quickly packed up her things, then she opened the room and looked out, and saw the monkey and the gray cat walking towards her with two big cloth bags. So she asked both of them: "Let''s go now?" "Let''s go after breakfast, how many buns do you want, Master Xiao?" "Is there any steamed buns? I don''t want to eat too greasy early in the morning." "Of course I have." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out two steamed buns from his cloth pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed buns that the monkey handed her, she asked the monkey to distribute breakfast to others, while she returned to the room with the steamed buns. Then she put the steamed buns into the space, and took out a bowl of Chaos from the space to eat. After she finished eating Chaos, she opened the window to disperse the smell in the room, and went out to find Zhang Xu. When she entered Zhang Xu''s room, she saw that Zhang Xu had just finished breakfast, and she asked Zhang Xu, "When are you leaving?" "Let''s go now." "Then I''ll go back to the room to get my luggage, and then I''ll wait for you downstairs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Xu''s room and walked towards her own room. After she returned to her room, she picked up the travel bag on the bed and carried it on her back, then turned around and left the room, and walked downstairs. Since her room was upied by a monkey, it was not her turn to check out, so she went straight out of the guest house and walked towards the car. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu leading a group of peopleing out of the guest house. It looked like the boss leading the younger brother to bomb the street. No matter how she looked at it, she felt happy, which made her smile unconsciously. "What are youughing at?" When Zhang Xu walked to the little girl, he saw the little girl smiling happily, so he asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu what she had just thought, and wanted him to have fun too, based on the principle that being alone is worse than having fun together. But when she finished speaking, she saw that the expression on Zhang Xu''s face was still the same as before, and she hadn''t changed a bit. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Isn''t it funny?" Zhang Xu nodded honestly when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl curiously: "What is Street Bombing?" "Hehe...it''s nothing interesting, let''s get in the car." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately opened the door and climbed into the car. After she climbed into the car, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. She was socent just now that she even told Zhang Xu what theter generations did. Fortunately, what she just said did not vite some taboos of this era, otherwise she would not know how to end it. Zhang Xu has been observing the change of expression on the little girl''s face since she got in the car. When he saw the little girl''s expression of relief and fear, his lips moved involuntarily. But he didn''t ask anything in the end, but sat in the car directly, and said to the monkey, "Drive." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said hello, and then he started the car and drove out of town. After the car drove out of the town, the monkey said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we will pass through a town in about two hours. Gray cat and I n to buy lunch and dinner in that town, otherwise we will have dinner at noon and night." Nothing to eat." "good." Chapter 4903: Dachuan Province Chapter 4903: Dachuan Province Chapter 4903 Arrives in Sichuan Province Zhang Xu told the monkey to speed up after 11:00 noon, overtaking the car driven by Gray Cat and the others, and then parked the car by the side of the road. Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said yes, and then he did as Zhang Xu said. "Monkey, why did you stop?" The gray cat saw the monkey''s car suddenly stopped by the side of the road, so he got out of the car and asked the monkey. "I don''t know either, the boss asked me to do this." After hearing the monkey''s answer, the gray cat looked at Zhang Xu who was sitting in the back seat of the car, and asked, "Boss, what happened?" "No, it''s time for lunch, let everyone have lunch first." The gray cat couldn''t help twitching the corner of his mouth when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, but he didn''t say anything, because everyone knew why Zhang Xu did this, so he turned around and left. After the gray cat left, Zhang Xu took out the lunch box and handed it to the little girl, "I asked the monkey to buy you a meal. You can eat at noon." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she reached out to take the lunch box Zhang Xu handed her, opened the lunch box and ate. After she finished her lunch, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others had almost eaten, so she covered the lunch box and put it in the bag, and then took out a mint candy from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth. "Master Xiao, what are you eating? Why does it smell like peppermint?" Just as the monkey was about to start the car, he smelled the smell of peppermint, which made his mind clearer, so he turned to Lu Xiao Xiao asked. "Mints, do you want it?" "Yes, if you have more, give me a few more, and I will send some to the gray cat." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what the monkey meant, so she took out a handful of mints from her pocket and handed them to the monkey, saying, "That''s all I have, and I''ll give it all to you." "Thank you." After the monkey finished speaking, he took the mints from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, left half of the mints behind, and took the other half of the mints to find the gray cat. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a peppermint candy from her pocket and handed it to Zhang Xu, "It''s specially reserved for you, eat it quickly." Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment when he heard the little girl''s words, then the corner of his mouth bent unconsciously, then he reached out and took the mint from the little girl''s hand, opened the mint and stuffed it into his mouth, instantly he felt The whole person is cool from the inside out. Well, this mint is really good. A few minutester, Hou Zi returned to the car, and then he saw that Zhang Xu was in a good mood, and he didn''t know what happened in the few minutes he left to make him so happy. But he was curious, but he didn''t dare to ask, because past experience told him that if he asked today, he would be the one who would be unlucky in the end. So he immediately put away his curiosity, started the car and continued to drive forward. The car stopped at the entrance of the guest house in Sichuan Province at around eight o''clock in the evening, and then the monkey said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, the three of us go in first to open the room, and the ghost old man and the others will go in to open the room in batchester, so that it will not easily arouse others'' suspicion." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, then he opened the car door and got out of the car, and walked into the guest house with the little girl. When they entered the guest house, they saw that the waiter was a middle-aged aunt, but fortunately, the middle-aged aunt was quick to do things, so they quickly opened the room, and then they took the key and walked towards the second floor . Chapter 4904: wrong house Chapter 4904: wrong house Chapter 4904 Wrong house When they went up to the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What time do we leave tomorrow?" "Don''t leave tomorrow, stay in the province to rest for a day." "Okay, then I''ll go back to my room and sleep." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he opened the door and walked into the room after the little girl entered the room. After he entered the room, he obviously found that something was wrong with the room, so he immediately exited the room and walked towards the little girl''s room. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoxiao just put down her luggage and was about to enter the space to take a shower, but she heard a knock on the door before she entered the space, so she had to go to the room door and open the door first. Then she saw that the person standing at the door was Zhang Xu, so she asked Zhang Xu. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t immediately answer the little girl''s question, but signaled the little girl with his eyes to let her into the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao received Zhang Xu''s gaze, she took a few steps back and let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the house, he immediately began to check the little girl''s room. When he found that there was nothing wrong with the little girl''s room, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he exined to the little girl: "I found something was wrong when I entered the room, so I rushed into your room." "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" "I can''t say it, anyway, it just gives me a very depressed feeling." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was immediately aroused, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "How about we go and have a look together?" Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl, "I''ll go to the waiter to change a room, and let Gray Cat and the others check the room by the way." "I''ll go with you." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl out of the room and walked downstairs. When they went down to the first floor, they happened to meet the gray cats who were opening a room, so they directly expressed their willingness to change rooms to the waiter. The waiter was reluctant at first when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but when she saw the gray cats and a group of people staring at her after Zhang Xu finished speaking, she felt inexplicablycking in confidence. So she could only grit her teeth and agree. Seeing that the waiter agreed, Zhang Xu exchanged keys with the waiter, and then walked upstairs with Gray Cat and the others. After they went up to the second floor, Zhang Xu told Gray Cat and the others what he found, and asked them to check the house carefully. Grey Cat and the others immediately took out the key and opened the door after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then began to check the house in groups of two. After they checked the house, they found that their house was normal, and there was nothing wrong with it, so they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Where''s the monkey?" Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that they hadn''t seen the monkey since they separated from the monkey, so she asked. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone couldn''t help but thump, and then they all had a bad feeling in their hearts, so they immediately ran towards the room where the monkey lived. When they ran to the door of the monkey''s room, they didn''t care whether they would disturb others, so they reached out and knocked **** the door. "Who is it?" After the monkey was awakened by the knock on the door, he got up and walked towards the door while asking. Chapter 4905: skeptical cautious Chapter 4905: skeptical cautious Chapter 4905 Doubt and caution "It''s me, open the door." Monkey opened the door immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw arge group of people standing at the door besides Lu Xiaoxiao, he was immediately stunned, and then asked cautiously: "You ...what''s the matter with you?" "Youe out first." "Okay." The monkey walked out of the room immediately after speaking. After the monkey came out, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "Go in and have a look." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked into the house. After he entered the room, he felt that oppressive feeling again. He immediately exited the room, and then signaled everyone to leave with his eyes. Monkey saw Zhang Xu and the others leaving suddenly, so he knew that Zhang Xu and the others had something to discuss, so he quickly went back to the house to pick up his luggage, and left with Zhang Xu and the others. A few minutester, Zhang Xu led a group of people to the roof of the guest house, and then he said to everyone: "I just felt a sense of depression in the room where I lived and the room where the monkey lived. entric." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey couldn''t help but shivered, then he immediately squeezed in front of Zhang Xu, and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, you are right, I have been dreaming when I was sleeping just now, and the dream is true. Same. But I can''t remember anything when I wake up, so the room must be as weird as you said it was. " Zhang Xu looked at the monkey after listening to what the monkey said, and then he asked the monkey, "Did you sleep as soon as you entered the room?" "Yeah, I wanted to take a shower first, but I got sleepy when I entered the room, so I went to bed first." After the gray cat listened to the conversation between Zhang Xu and the monkey, he vaguely guessed something, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, since this hospitality is so weird, let''s not stay here tonight, let''s move to another ce. " "No need, we''ll stay here tonight." "But." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen tonight." Seeing that Zhang Xu had already said that, the gray cat didn''t say anything more, but for the sake of safety, they n to share a room with four of them tonight, which is safer. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu back to her room, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you sure you want to sleep on the floor in my room tonight?" "Um." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two quilts from the space, and then she handed one of them to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu nced at the quilt that the little girl handed him, and instead of being polite to the little girl, he directly reached out to take the quilt, and then he quickly spread the quilt. After he made the quilt, he saw that the little girl''s quilt had also been made, so he said to the little girl, "Go wash up first, I''ll watch over you at the bathroom door." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she said to Zhang Xu, "Go wash up, too." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went into the bathroom to wash up. A few minutester, Zhang Xu washed up and came out of the bathroom, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can rest easy and sleep, I will watch over you." "How can this work, we will stay alone for half the night, otherwise you will definitely not be able to concentrate tomorrow." "good." Chapter 4906: have a safe night Chapter 4906: have a safe night The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was already bright, she immediately sat up and looked under the bed, and then she saw that not only was there no figure of Zhang Xu under the bed, even the quilt was gone, obviously Zhang Xu got up early, and suddenly she felt a little guilty. Because she didn''t wake up at allst night to watch the night, but just slept until dawn, and Zhang Xu kept watch all night. Fortunately, Zhang Xu is not in the room at the moment, otherwise she would not know how to face Zhang Xu. "Are you awake?" When Zhang Xu walked into the room with breakfast, he saw the little girl sitting on the bed, so he said aloud to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she stretched out her hand and scratched her head, and said to Zhang Xu, "Sorry, I oversleptst night." "It''s okay, you get up and wash up first, and thene over for breakfast." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Zhang Xu had already prepared breakfast, so she went to the table and sat down. Then she picked up the chopsticks and ate noodles while asking Zhang Xu: "Where are we going today?" "Stroll around and buy some equipment by the way." "Shall Ie too?" "Well, I don''t worry about you staying in the guest house alone." "Then let''s go together. By the way, I haven''t been to Sichuan Province yet, and I don''t know what delicious food there is in Sichuan Province." "There is hot pot, I will take you to eat at noon." "Okay, but the state-run restaurants in Sichuan Province are too arrogant, and they even serve hot pot." "We are not going to eat hot pot in a state-run restaurant, but at a friend''s house I know." "I understand, you don''t need to exin, let''s have breakfast quickly, and we can go out early if we finish eating early." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he didn''t speak again, but picked up chopsticks to eat breakfast. After more than ten minutes, breakfast was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the lunch box to the bathroom and cleaned it, she asked Zhang Xu, "Should we leave the luggage at the guest house or take it away?" "Take it away directly, we won''t live here at night." "Then wait for me, I will pack my luggage." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he sat silently on the stool to watch the little girl pack her luggage. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her luggage, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "My things are packed, we can go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he picked up his luggage and walked out of the room with the little girl. After they left the room, they saw Monkey and the others waiting for them in the corridor. It seemed that Monkey and the others were not going to cover up, so she and Zhang Xu walked downstairs with Monkey and the others. After they went down to the first floor, they saw that the waiter was no longer the same person asst night, but a little girl, so Lu Xiaoxiao took the list from the monkey and the gray cat, and went to the counter to check out. The waiter saw that the person who came to check out was a little girl about her age, not those big men, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she smiled gratefully at Lu Xiaoxiao, and quickly started to check out Lu Xiaoxiao. After she helped Lu Xiaoxiaoplete the check-out procedures, she whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''te here to live in the future." "Thank you for the reminder." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the guest house with Zhang Xu and the others. Chapter 4907: buy equipment Chapter 4907: buy equipment After she left the guest house, she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are we going now?" "Take a look around first." "So many people shopping together?" "Just the two of us." "What about them?" "Break down to zero." "I see, let''s go to the department store first." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he and the little girl walked towards the department store. "Boss and Master Xiao just left us and left?" Houzi couldn''t help but said when he saw that Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao left without looking back. "Otherwise? If you are not afraid of death, follow up." "Forget it, I have business to do, how can I go shopping in department stores like them." The gray cats and the others looked at each other after hearing what the monkey said, and then they couldn''t helpughing, but there was one thing that the monkey was right, that is, they did have important things to do today. So they left in groups of twos and threes. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the department store, and then they found that the items sold in the department store were no different from those sold in the Harbin department store, and they immediately lost interest in visiting the department store. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have any good ces to go, take me to y." "No, although I have been to Sichuan Province several times, I still don''t know much about Sichuan Province, but Gray Cat should know about it quite well. I''ll take you to find him." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he and Zhang Xu went to find the gray cat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu found the gray cat, but they didn''t go forward immediately, because they found the gray cat was confronting people, it seemed that the gray cat and the others were in trouble. Fortunately, they came here in time, otherwise Gray Cat and the others would definitely suffer a big loss, but those people are too immoral, and they want to cheat on others. Let''s see how she taught them to do it today. "What do you want to do?" Seeing the little girl walking towards the gray cat and the others, Zhang Xu immediately stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s hand, and asked the little girl. "Of course I went to help the gray cats. Since we saw the gray cats being bullied, we can''t stand here and watch the fun." "No hurry, let''s see how the gray cats deal with it." Seeing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped walking towards the gray cat, but stood still and watched the development of the situation. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the party confronting the gray cat had already started to fight, and the gray cat and the others could only keep dodging because they didn''t have any weapons at hand. "Can I shoot now?" "Can." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed towards the crowd, and then she kicked the bullies of Gray Cat and the others away one by one. Then she opened her mouth and asked the gray cats, "Are you all right?" "It''s okay, Master Xiao, why are you here?" "Of course I came here to look for you, but the time ofing here is a bit unlucky, just in time to see you being bullied." Grey Cat and the othersughed awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they quickly changed the subject: "Boss, why didn''t we see Boss?" "Isn''t this here?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she motioned the gray cat and the others to look back. Grey Cat and the others turned their heads and looked back when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they saw Zhang Xu walking towards them, so they shouted to Zhang Xu in unison: "Boss." Chapter 4908: black eat black Chapter 4908: ck eat ck Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Gray Cat and the others said, and then he asked Gray Cat and them, "What''s going on?" "They want ck people to eat ck people." "Who is looking for someone?" "I." "How did you find them?" "Pay money to lead people." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily after hearing the gray cat''s words. After a while, he said to the gray cat: "Take them and go find the thread-maker." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he took someone to tie up those people, and then took them to find the person who tied the string. After more than half an hour, the gray cat found the man who held the string, and then he stretched out his hand to lift the man who held the string, and then asked him, "What''s the matter? You''d better give me a satisfactory answer, or I won''t let you go." over you and them." The person who pulled the string was terrified when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he said to the gray cat: "I don''t know anything, I''m just the one who pulls the string." "Do you think I will believe what you say?" "Believe it or not, what I say is true." "Don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine, I will ask you onest time what''s going on, if you insist on not telling me, then I will let you be like them, but I don''t know if you can live." The wire-handler was terrified when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he secretly looked at the person who asked him to do the work, only to see the warning eyes of the other party, and suddenly he didn''t know what to do. So he simply closed his mouth and said nothing. When the gray cat saw the attitude of the man who pulled the string, he knew what his n was, so he directly threw the man to the scorpion, and then said to the scorpion: "Give him a good meal." Scorpion couldn''t help showing a bloodthirsty smile when he heard what Gray Cat said, and then he walked aside with the man in his arms. After a while, screams came from there. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a toothache when she heard the screams one after another, so she said to Zhang Xu and the gray cat: "I''ll walk over there, call me after you finish." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he told the little girl not to go too far, and began to discuss with the gray cat about the people who plotted against them. "Boss, I don''t think this is easy, otherwise we wouldn''t have encountered so many things along the way." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he asked the gray cat, "Do you have anyone you suspect?" "No, but it''s easy to investigate. As long as we find out who has contact with Sichuan Province, we can quickly identify the target." "You can call the post office in a while and ask someone to look into this matter." "I see, what about them? How to deal with it?" "Send the person directly to the bureau." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he saw the scorpion carrying the man back, so he asked the scorpion, "How is it? Did he recruit?" "Recruited, he said that the man with the scar on his brow ordered him to do it, and he is a person who takes money to work." "anything else?" "Gone." "Go and greet him again, and see if you can ask anything." Scorpion nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then he took people to the side for a friendly exchange again. After the gray cat took the man away with the scorpion, he turned around and walked towards the man that the scorpion said. When he walked in front of the man, he saw the man''s dodging eyes, and he looked guilty. It seems that what the man said is true. Chapter 4909: the person behind Chapter 4909: the person behind So he stretched out his hand and pulled the man out, and then asked him, "Who ordered you?" "Nobody ordered me." "Do you think I will believe what you say?" "Believe it or not, no one instructed me." "Okay, since you are so stubborn, I can only send you to prison." "casual." "Heh... It seems that you trust your master very much, but I don''t know if your master has the ability to get you out this time." Scarface couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the gray cat''s words, but when he thought of that person''s ability and the power of that person''s family, his heart immediately settled down, and then he lowered his head and didn''t say anything again. Pay attention to gray cats. "Send him away." Zhang Xu looked at the scarred face and said to the gray cat. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat said yes, and then he asked the scorpion to bring the man over, and then took the man away with the scorpion. After Xiezi and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao lost the desire to continue shopping, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go back, I''m a little tired." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked towards the new residence. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the state-run hotel, and then they each opened a room, and walked towards their respective rooms with the keys. When Zhang Xu opened the door, he didn''t feel any oppressive feeling, so he walked into the room and checked carefully. After he checked the room and found nothing wrong, he exited the room, closed the door, and walked towards the little girl''s room. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." When Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s room, he saw that the door was closed, so he reached out and knocked on the door. After hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the half-packed luggage and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door, and she asked Zhang Xu, "What do you want?" "Let me show you the room." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he didn''t dy for a moment and started to check the room directly. A few minutester, Zhang Xu helped the little girl check the room, and then he saw that there was nothing wrong with the room, so he said to the little girl, "Your room is fine." "good." "Then you have a good rest in the room, I need to go out for something." "You go about your business, I''ll be fine." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he left the little girl''s room and went to work. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and the others hadn''te back, so she knew that they must be caught up in something, otherwise it would be impossible for them not toe back at this time. And she happened to be toozy to go out to eat, so she took out food from the space to deal with it. After she finished her lunch, she saw that she had nothing else to do, so she decided to go into the space to get some small antidote pills for emergency use. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao put the detoxification pills she made into ten bottles, and then she took the detoxification pills out of the space. It was just that she heard a knock on the door as soon as she left the space, so she put all the medicines in her hand on the table, and then went to the door to open the door. Chapter 4910: The last meal before entering the mountain Chapter 4910: Thest meal before entering the mountain When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door with several oiled paper bags, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the oiled paper bag in his hand on the table, and then said to the little girl, "I brought you some food back, you can eat something to pad your stomach, and I''ll bring itter." You go to eat." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she sat down at the table and began to eat. After she tasted everything, she took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands clean, then looked at Zhang Xu and said, "The ten bottles of medicine on the table are small detoxification pills, one for a month, and you will let the gray cat They eat it." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the pills to find Gray Cat and the others. "Boss, didn''t you go to find Master Xiao? Why did youe back so soon?" When the monkey saw Zhang Xu, he asked Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu looked at the monkey after hearing what the monkey said, then he handed the cloth bag in his hand to the gray cat, and then said to the gray cat: "The cloth bag contains detoxification pills, each of you take one, I wont be afraid of poison this month. After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat immediately reached out to take the cloth pocket, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, don''t worry, I will let them eat the detoxification pill." "Yes." Zhang Xu turned around and left after finishing speaking. Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door after five o''clock in the evening, and she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her room, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Can we go out for dinner?" "Can." "Then let''s go. I heard that the dishes in Sichuan Province are delicious. Let''s go to the state-run restaurant to eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked towards the State-run Hotel. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the state-run restaurant, and then they saw that there were many people in the state-run restaurant, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "You go to order, remember to order the signature meat dishes, order a few more. " "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the order window. A few minutester, Zhang Xu took the number te to pick up the meal and sat on the stool opposite the little girl, and then he said to the little girl, "I ordered fried pork, pork liver with pickled peppers and ground three delicacies, do you think it''s enough? If Not enough for me to go some more." "That''s enough. Now the state-run restaurants have a lot of dishes. Three dishes are enough for the two of us." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling the number on their number te again, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Our order is ready, I will serve the food with you." "No, you just sit here, otherwise we won''t have a ce to sit in a while." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked around, and saw that the tables in the state-owned restaurant were full of people, and there were peopleing in one after another. If she went to serve the dishes, the seats would definitely be snatched away. After leaving, she immediately gave up the idea of serving dishes with Zhang Xu. Turning to Zhang Xu, he said, "Be careful when serving the food, don''t try to be quick." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went to the dish pick-up window to serve the dishes. A few minutester, Zhang Xu took all the dishes back, and then he filled the little girl with a bowl of rice, and then said to the little girl, "Eat quickly, we are leaving tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she collectively picked up chopsticks to eat. Chapter 4911: Depart at midnight Chapter 4911: Depart at midnight Chapter 4911 Departure at midnight Dinner ended more than half an hourter. Since this meal was theirst meal before entering the mountain, neither she nor Zhang Xu liked to eat eight percent full, and ate directly with their stomachs open. Because they don''t know what their next meal will be, so they won''t let go of something delicious now. "Shall we go to the supply and marketing agency to buy something to prepare?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after leaving the state-run restaurant. "No, I''ve already bought everything, now let''s go back and pack things." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the state-owned hotel. When they walked to the entrance of the state-run hotel, they happened to meet the gray cats who had checked out, so she and Zhang Xu nodded to the gray cats and they went into the hotel to pack their things. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came out of the hotel with their luggage, and then they saw the gray cat waiting for them not far away, so they walked quickly towards the gray cat. When they walked in front of the gray cat, Zhang Xu said to the gray cat and the others, "Get in the car and meet the ghost old man." Grey Cat and the others got into the car immediately after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then drove to meet the ghost old man. "Let''s go too." Zhang Xu said to the little girl after Gray Cat and the others left. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she got into the car with Zhang Xu, and followed Gray Cat''s car to the suburbs. After more than forty minutes, the car stopped in front of the woods next to the suburb. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw the gray cat arguing with the ghost old man and the others. So she and Zhang Xu looked at each other and walked towards them. When she and Zhang Xu walked in front of them, they asked them, "What''s wrong with you?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately snapped at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, Old Ghost and the others make their own decisions." "How did they assert themselves?" "They brought people here privately." After hearing the monkey''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression became serious, and then she asked the ghost old man and the others: "What''s going on?" "Just like the monkey said, I brought people into the team privately." "Reason? I don''t believe you would bring people into the team for no reason." Ghost old man''s eyes turned red unconsciously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would trust him so much. So in order not to hide anything from Lu Xiaoxiao, he directly told Lu Xiaoxiao his purpose of bringing people into the team. After listening to the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was not only not angry, but felt that the old man was thoughtful, because they were not familiar with Miao Jiang, so it would be great to have a guide. "I''m sorry." Seeing that he had misunderstood the old ghost, the monkey directly apologized to the old ghost. Seeing that the monkey was so forthright, the old man ghost naturally couldnt get angry any longer, so he waved his hand at the monkey and said, Its okay, just dont be so impulsive next time, its easy to cause bad things. "I see." Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey and the ghost old man turn their fight into a jade silk, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then she looked at Zhang Xu and said, "When shall we enter the mountain?" "Right now." "You can''t go into the mountains now. Now is the time when the poisonous gas in the mountains and forests is the strongest. We will all die in the mountains when we go into the mountains." "Then when do you think we should enter the mountain?" "At noon, the poisonous gas in the mountains is the weakest at that time, causing no harm to the body." Chapter 4912: Toxic forest Chapter 4912: Toxic forest After hearing what the guide said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help scolding slightly, then she looked at the guide and said, "Since you got the money, do your job well, or I will make you regreting to this world." "You... what do you mean by that?" "Put away your little thoughts, you are not the only smart person in this world." The guide''s eyes flickered when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought of what the person said, and his heart immediately settled down, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Believe it or not, anyway, today I won''t go into the woods tonight." "Then if you return the money to us, we will naturally not let you enter the forest, but if you don''t return the money to us, it will be hard for you to enter the forest with us." "Why? It''s not that I didn''t take you into the forest, but you didn''t listen to me and insisted on going into the forest tonight. Why should I return the money to you?" "Master Xiao, stop talking nonsense with him, I''ll just click him, so he won''t be fooling around here." Seeing the arrogant look of the guide, Xiezi couldn''t get angry, so he He directly opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Xiezi said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully, and then she said to the old ghost, "You found him, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with." "Wait a minute, you can''t treat me like this. If... If you must go into the forest tonight, I can go with you." "Oh, what are you waiting for, let''s go in now." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Xie Zi a look, signaling that Xie Zi would press the man into the woods. After receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Xiezi immediately pressed the guide and walked into the forest. After Xiezi and the guide entered the forest, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and the others, "Let''s go in too." Zhang Xu and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked into the forest with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the forest, they saw the scorpion pressing the guide standing not far away waiting for them, so they walked towards the scorpion. "You...how are you all right?" The guide asked in disbelief when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others showed no signs of being poisoned. "Nothing is impossible, just like you, no and not poisoned." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the passer-by felt guilty and did not dare to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My constitution is not afraid of poison, so I dare to be the guide of Miao Jiang." "Really, then you continue to lead the way." "you." "What are you, go quickly." After finishing speaking, Scorpion pressed the guide and continued to walk forward. A few minutester, the monkey realized that something was wrong with the forest, because he didn''t see a single animal, so he hurriedly told Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu what he found. After listening to what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at the monkey with idiot eyes, then they ignored the monkey and continued on their way. Monkey was dumbfounded when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu ignored him. Just as he was about to catch up, his arm was grabbed by someone, so he turned his head to look at the person who grabbed his arm. Seeing that the person grabbing his arm was a gray cat, he asked the gray cat, "Why are you grabbing my arm?" "Don''t bother Boss and Master Xiao." Chapter 4913: There is an ambush Chapter 4913: There is an ambush "I didn''t bother them, I just found something wrong and wanted to remind them to be careful." "Where is this ce?" "The poisonous forest." "Since you all know that this is a poison forest, isn''t it normal that there are no animals here?" The monkey realized what a stupid thing he had done after hearing what the gray cat said. No wonder Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him. "Everyone be careful." Zhang Xu noticed a change ahead, and he immediately reminded everyone. After hearing Zhang Xu''s reminder, everyone became more cautious than before, fearing that one identally lost their lives here. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that they were not under any attack, so she asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "What''s going on?" "I don''t know, don''t let your guard down." Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but before she could say a word, she saw a sharp arrow shot at the guide, and she was so frightened that she immediately kicked the guide and the scorpion away go out. "Oh, Master Xiao, you are too cruel, my **** is about to be broken into eight petals." Scorpion rubbed his **** while Lu Xiaoxiao said. After hearing what Xie Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily, and then said to him: "If you don''t want to die, just shut up, and then lead the people back to the back." Scorpion shut his mouth immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he dragged the guide back quickly. When he retreated to a safe range, he began to check the physical condition of the guide. When he saw that the guide had just passed out, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in front of him. Opened his mouth again and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are fine." After hearing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu exchanged nces, and then they ran forward quickly. When they ran to the ce where the sword was shot, they saw that there was no one there, so they knew that the person who shot the arrow had run away. So when the crowd followed, they said to them: "There must be a lot of people ambushing in this forest, you should be careful." "yes." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a groan, and then she stopped immediately, turned around and looked around, and then she saw the scorpion standing beside a big pit with an embarrassed face. So she asked the scorpion, "What''s going on?" "The guide fell into a pit, and...then he was entangled by a group of poisonous snakes." After hearing what Xie Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked towards Xie Zi, and when she got to Xie Zi''s side, she looked down the pit. When she saw the densely packed snakes and the blue-faced guide, goosebumps popped all over her body. It was a while before she opened her mouth and asked the scorpion, "How did he fall in?" "I don''t know, he fell in as we walked." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after listening to Xiezi''s words, but one more thing is confirmed is that the guide is from Miaojiang, otherwise they would be fine when they walked through the pit, and he would fall down as soon as he walked through. Obviously he knows where the mechanism of this pit is, otherwise there would be such a coincidence. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the scorpion: "Is there a fire?" "Yes, what do you want to fire for?" "Destroy corpses and wipe out traces." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi took out the fire bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao without hesitation, and then he quickly stepped back a few steps. Chapter 4914: fight back Chapter 4914: fight back After the scorpion retreated to a safe distance, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a small bottle of gasoline from the space under the cover of her bag, poured the gasoline into the pit, lit the torch and threw it into the pit. After that, she saw a burst of mes bursting out of the pit, and then there was a smell of burnt meat, which made people sick, so she immediately took out a mask from her bag and put it on, continuing to stare at the changes in the pit. It wasn''t until everything in the pit was burned that she walked to Zhang Xu and told Zhang Xu what happened just now. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then said to the little girl, "Follow me from now on, don''t rush to the forefront in everything." "Okay, but you have to be careful, I guess they are going to start." "Don''t worry, I will be careful, you find a ce to rest first, and we will also rest." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then she went to rest under a tree. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu finished the meeting with Gray Cat and the others, then he walked up to the little girl and asked the little girl, "Have you rested yet?" "It''s almost there, are you leaving?" "Um." "Then let''s go, it will be dawn soon." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he led the people towards the depths of the forest. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...." Zhang Xu and the others heard the sound of breaking through the air before they had walked for a long time. They immediately found a ce to hide and did not reunite until the sound of breaking through the air disappeared. "Boss, it''s not a problem for us to continue like this, or I''ll go explore the road ahead of time and get rid of the danger first." The gray cat wiped his face with his hands and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then said: "We don''t know how many people are on the other side, you just rushed up so recklessly just to die." "Then what should we do? We won''t just move forward at the same speed as the tortoise, right? If so, we don''t know when we will reach Miaojiang." "No hurry, the opportunity wille soon." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat didn''t know what the opportunity Zhang Xu was talking about, but Zhang Xu never said anything that was unfounded, so Zhang Xu said that when the opportunity came, he would definitelye back. So he told the big guys about it, and then followed Zhang Xu and continued to move forward at a slow pace. After more than an hour, Zhang Xu saw that the time was almost up, so he said to the crowd: "Take out your bows and crossbows, and listen to my instructionster." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, everyone immediately took out the small crossbow and tied it to their arms, then put the iron arrow into the crossbow, and then quietly waited for Zhang Xu''s next instruction. "Xiao Hei Xiao Hei, do you want toe out and y?" Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Hei in the space. Xiao Hei didn''t give an answer immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because this kind of opportunity was too rare, and he had to take Joe seriously. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Xiao Hei looked like, she was a little speechless, and she didn''t know who Xiao Hei learned from, anyway, it couldn''t be her. So she directly opened her mouth and said to Xiao Hei: "Haven''t you figured it out yet? Then you stay in the space and think about it slowly. When you think it over, tell me, and then I will let you out. " Chapter 4915: Injured and poisonous Chapter 4915: Injured and poisonous After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei became anxious immediately. At this time, he didn''t care about taking the bridge, so he directly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I want to go out, let me go out quickly." "Okay, but you have to promise me one condition." "What condition?" "Help me prevent poison within a radius of 100 meters." "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that all of them will be protected." "It''s okay, just do as I tell you." "Okay, can you let me out now?" "Of course." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she released Xiao Hei from the space. "What?" Mu Mu, who was closest to Lu Xiaoxiao, noticed the movement and asked vigntly. "Nothing, I identally kicked a tree." "Oh, be careful." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he closed his mouth and continued to stare vigntly ahead. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu noticed a little movement, and he immediately stretched out his hand and gestured to the crowd, signaling them to disperse and spread out in an umbre shape. After seeing Zhang Xu''s gesture, the people present immediately followed Zhang Xu''s instructions, and after a while, everyone was distributed in an umbre shape. "Master, I have done what you said, and now I have driven away all the poison within a radius of 100 meters." "Very good, I will add a chicken leg to you tomorrow." "Would a whole chicken do?" "Looking at your performance, if you cooperate with me in this operation, then roasting chicken will not be a problem at all." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately became consummated, so it stood proudly beside Lu Xiaoxiao, waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao''s orders at any time. "Here wee, everyone be careful." Zhang Xu shot an arrow forward immediately after speaking. It''s a pity that the opponent was too cunning, so his arrow missed. "Xiao Hei, do you know what is blocking our way?" "People, but they are so tightly wrapped that I can''t see their faces clearly." "It''s okay, you will see them in a while, if they dare to attack me, don''t be polite to them, just kill him." Xiao Hei was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he twisted the snake''s body crazily a few times, and stared at the "zongzi" on the opposite side with his sesame mung bean eyes. When it saw that the people on the opposite side started to attack this side, it immediately reminded Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, they don''t talk about martial arts, and they poisoned you." "It''s okay, we take the antidote pill in advance, ordinary poison won''t work on us." "Then I''m relieved." After finishing speaking, Xiao Hei continued to stare at the people opposite him with his sesame mung bean eyes. "Monkey, are you alright?" Seeing the monkey bleeding from the seven orifices, the scorpion immediately ran to the monkey and asked the monkey. "I''m fine, don''t let your guard down." "No, I''ll take you to find Lord Xiao." After finishing speaking, Xie Zi immediately went to find Lu Xiaoxiao with the monkey on his shoulder. When they reached the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao was hiding, Xie Zi immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, look at the monkey, he suddenly bleeds from all seven orifices just now." "Are you OK?" "I''m fine." "That''s good." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she felt the monkey''s pulse. After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao took the monkey''s pulse, and then her brows wrinkled involuntarily. After a while, she said to Xiezi: "Go do your work, leave the monkey to me." "Okay, call me if you need something." Scorpion returned to his original position after speaking. Chapter 4916: Return to the person in the way of the person Chapter 4916: Return to the person in the way of the person After the scorpion left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, I need your help." "Master, do you want Xiao Hei to detoxify him?" "Well, the situation is urgent now, and I don''t have time to make an antidote." Xiao Hei looked at the monkey after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and saw that the poison in the monkey was not difficult to detox, and he only needed a little blood from it to detoxify him. So it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, master give me a small bottle, and I will get some of my blood for master." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the smallest bottle from the space and handed it to Xiao Hei, and then said to Xiao Hei: "I only need a little blood, don''t give me too much." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Xiao Hei wrapped the bottle from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand with his tail, and swam towards the grass not far away. A few minutester, Xiao Hei returned to Lu Xiaoxiao with the bottle, and then he handed the bottle to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master, detoxify him quickly, or my blood won''t be able to affect him for a while." gone." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, then she reached out to take the bottle from Xiao Hei, took out some herbs from the space, and began to detoxify the monkey. After she detoxified the monkey, she looked at Xiao Hei, and then said to Xiao Hei: "Didn''t I tell you not to get so much blood? Why did you get me a whole bottle?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei happily vomited the snake letter, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Not much, not much, it''s only three drops of blood, besides, I''m already melted, and even a drop of blood is too much." It''s not worth it." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, so she could only take out two bottles of blood-enriching pills from the space and hand them to Xiao Hei, and then said to Xiao Hei: "If it''s not enough, ask me for it." "Thank you, master." "You''re wee, help me watch her, I''ll find someone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Zhang Xu''s position. When she came to where Zhang Xu was, she told Zhang Xu about the monkey poisoning. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu immediately asked the little girl, "Is the monkey all right now?" "I''m fine, but my body is still a little weak, and it will take a while to recover." "That''s good, do you have anything else to do? If not, you will retreat to the back." "Yes, you will smear this on the arrow in a while, and then shoot it hard over there." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that the group of people opposite had stepped on the bottom line of the little girl, so he took the bottle from the little girl without hesitation. Opened his mouth again and said to the little girl, "Don''t worry, I will make the best use of this bottle of medicine." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards her seat. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Xu gestured towards the wood closest to him, signaling him toe over. When Wood received Zhang Xu''s signal, he immediately ran towards Zhang Xu, and when he ran in front of Zhang Xu, he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what do you want from me?" "Get all your arrows out." Wood didn''t understand why Zhang Xu asked him to take out all the arrows after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but he took out all the arrows as Zhang Xu said. After Zhang Xu took out all the arrows in the wood, he opened the bottle that the little girl gave him, and then applied poison to the arrows. Chapter 4917: finally arrived Chapter 4917: finally arrived After he had coated all the arrows with poison, he handed the arrows back to the wood, and said to the wood, "I just poisoned your arrows, so don''t touch the arrows when you shoot." "I see, but why did you put poison on your shoulders?" "Your Lord Xiao asked you to paint." Wood fell silent for a moment after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then silently put the arrow into the quiver. After Mu Mu put away the arrow, Zhang Xu said to Mu Mu: "Go and call the gray cat over." Wood said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then he immediately went to find the gray cat. A few minutester, the gray cat walked up to Zhang Xu, and then he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what do you want me to do?" "Paint the contents of the bottle onto the arrow." After the gray cat heard Zhang Xu''s words, he immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, so he stretched out his hand to take the bottle Zhang Xu handed him, and then painted the contents of the bottle ording to Zhang Xu''s instructions. to the arrow. After he had finished applying poison to all the arrows, he told Zhang Xu that there was still a lot of poison left in the bottle, so he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, do you want to call others over?" "No, you and Mu Mu are the best archers in the team. Don''t shoot empty arrowster." "Don''t worry, boss, I''m not the kind of person who shoots empty arrows." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he let the gray cat go back to his own ce. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard another movement from the other side, and she knew that her chance to fight back hade. So she made a sign to the scorpion nearest her, then she took another look at the monkey lying at her feet, drew an arrow from her quiver, and shot it in the direction of the mostmotion, and then she Saw something falling on the opposite side. "Excellent." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao killed a person with one arrow, Xiezi couldn''t help but whispered, and then gave Lu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond to Scorpion''s gestiction after seeing Scorpion''s gesture, because she knew that the real battle had just begun, and they still had a fierce battle to fight, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to this trivial matter. "Be careful." Seeing a dart flying towards Scorpion, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted at Scorpion. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shout, Xiezi immediately turned sideways to dodge the shooting darts, and then he saw more than a dozen darts shooting at Lu Xiaoxiao, which made his heart ache in fright. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao was on guard, so she sessfully dodged those darts that were shot towards her, which made him heave a sigh of relief. Then he stopped looking at Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, but concentrated on dealing with the group of people opposite. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao shot thest arrow in her hand, and then she asked Xiao Hei who was lying on her shoulder: "Is there any poison approaching here?" "Yes, but the number is getting smaller and smaller." "So you have a way to solve them all?" "Yes, but it will take a while." "How long is one o''clock?" "Not much, just two hours." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, then she nced at the opposite side, and said to Xiao Hei: "Go, it can only be done ahead of time, not for a long time." Xiao Hei vomited snake letter after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he swam down from Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and swam towards the ce where the poison was located. Chapter 4918: finally arrived (2) Chapter 4918: finally arrived (2) "Where am I?" Monkey looked around after waking up, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "You won''t lose your memory, will you?" "No." "Oh, that''s good, you were poisoned before, and it was the scorpion that sent you to me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey thought of thest scene before he lost consciousness, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Thank you." "You''re wee, is there any difort in your body?" "No, just a little powerless." "Normal, if I wasn''t here today, your life would be here." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t have any doubts at all, because he knew how dangerous the poison he was poisoned when he was poisoned, otherwise the person he had taken the detoxification pill would not be so easily fainted by the poison. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth involuntarily, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you have that kind of medicine that can instantly make me alive?" "Sometimes, but there are certain side effects after taking that medicine." "What side effects?" "The body will be weak for three days, the kind of weakness that can''t even walk." "It''s okay, as long as it allows me to take revenge, it doesn''t matter if I spend three days in vain." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing the monkey''s words, and finally she took out the medicine, and then she handed the medicine to the monkey and said, "This medicine is only effective for twelve hours, so pay attention to the time, don''t put yourself put in danger." Monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he stretched out his hand to take the medicine that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, and stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. A few minutester, the monkey felt the strength of his body gradually recovering, so he sat up directly from the ground, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How is the situation now?" "It''s still the same as before, but we will be out of this forest soon." "how do you know?" "Intuition." The monkey stopped talking immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao''s intuition has always been very urate, so Lu Xiaoxiao said that they will be able to get out of this forest soon, then they will definitely be able to get out of this forest soon . Thinking of this, he became anxious, because he wanted to take revenge before he left the forest, otherwise he would find someone to take revenge when he left the forest. After more than ten minutes, the monkey stood up and moved his body, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I went back to my previous position." "Alright, be safe." Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked towards the ce he was guarding before. "Why are you here?" Scorpion asked the monkey when he saw it. "Come here when you wake up." "Is your body okay?" "It''s okay, you still don''t know Master Xiao''s medical skills." Scorpion was relieved after hearing what the monkey said, and then he continued to stare ahead. After he saw that there was no movement in front of him, he said to the monkey, "I have already avenged you." "What? Did you avenge me?" "Well, I just caught an opportunity, and I''ll avenge you directly, so as to save you trouble." "Thank you so much." "You''re wee, go back to your ce and guard it, don''t let anyone take advantage of it." The monkey said hello after hearing what the scorpion said, and he walked to the ce he was guarding in three steps and two steps, and then he equipped himself with all the things, just like the scorpion, always paying attention to the movement on the other side. Chapter 4919: finally arrived (3) Chapter 4919: finally arrived (3) Chapter 4919 finally arrived (3) More than an hourter, the little ck piggy returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and then it excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master, I have already taken care of those ugly things, you can rest assured." battle." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao touched Xiao Hei''s snake head in satisfaction, then she took out a bottle of pill from the space and handed it to Xiao Hei, saying: "Reward." "Thank you, master." After finishing speaking, Xiao Hei rolled the elixir from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand with a snake tail, then opened the cork of the bottle, and swallowed all the elixir in the bottle into his stomach with a few gulps. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she saw Xiao Hei''s heroic eating, and then gently reminded Xiao Hei: "Eat slowly, don''t choke." "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely not be choked. If you don''t believe me, give me ten bottles of eight bottles of pills to try." "Don''t even think about it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jiu didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hei, but turned around and walked towards Scorpion. When she walked up to Xiezi, she said to Xiezi, "I''ve already dealt with the poison nearby, you can find someone to talk to Zhang Xu, and ask him to take him out of the woods as soon as possible." Scorpion said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he immediately asked someone to call Zhang Xu over. A few minutester, Zhang Xu walked up to Xie Zi and asked, "Why did you ask me toe here?" After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Scorpion immediately told Zhang Xu what Lu Xiaoxiao said just now, and told Zhang Xu that Lu Xiaoxiao was not far away. "I see, you continue to guard." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the ce where the little girl was. When he walked up to the little girl, he asked the little girl, "Is what you told Xie Zi true?" "Of course it is true. As for how I did it, don''t ask me. You just need to find a way to lead people out of the forest." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, then he asked the little girl to wait for his news, then turned and left. More than half an hourter, Scorpion walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The boss said that we willunch an attack directly in ten minutes. If there is no way to deal with them by realistic means, we will use unrealistic means." After listening to Xiezi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, and then she couldn''t help but think in her heart that if Zhang Xu had arranged them this way, they would have left the forest. But she also knew that Zhang Xu would not do this unless he had to, because this world has its own rules, and they cannot use what they have learned to deal with ordinary people. That''s why Zhang Xu dyed giving this order until this time. Ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard various soundsing from Zhang Xu''s side, and she knew that Zhang Xu''s side had already started to fight. So she raised her hand straight up, pointed the crossbow at the person she had been staring at for a long time, then pressed down the crossbow, and saw a sharp arrow shoot at that person, and after a while she heard a bang, yes The sound of the man falling to the ground. "The master is great, there is no one here, the master can move forward with confidence." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, and then she raised her feet and walked forward. She didn''t see anyone until she walked out of the grove. She asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, why is there no one on my side?" "Because they all went to deal with Zhang Xu and the others." Chapter 4920: finally arrived (4) Chapter 4920: finally arrived (4) Chapter 4920 finally arrived (4) Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, but judging from Zhang Xu''s abilities, dealing with those people shouldn''t be a problem, so she didn''t bother them, so she found a ce to sit down , and then took out a handful of chicken legs from the space and gnawed on it. "Master, I''m hungry too." Xiao Hei saw Lu Xiaoxiao eating the chicken leg, and immediately swam to Lu Xiaoxiao''s leg and fell on Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao originally didn''t want to talk to Xiao Hei after hearing what Xiao Hei said, because Xiao Hei had just finished eating the elixir, so she wouldn''t be hungry at all. But when she thought that Xiao Hei had helped her a lot today, so it was not impossible to reward Xiao Hei with some food, so she took out a roast chicken from the space and threw it to Xiao Hei. After Xiao Hei caught the roast chicken that Lu Xiaoxiao threw to it with its snake tail, it thanked Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly, and then it climbed up the tree to enjoy its roast chicken. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu came out of the forest with a group of embarrassed people. He saw the little girl sleeping against a tree, and he finally let go of his hanging heart. Then he said to Gray Cat and the others: "Stay where you are." Gray Cat and the others said hello after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and they went to find ces to rest. "Are you all right?" Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw Zhang Xu and the others eating dry food, so he asked them. "It''s okay, how about you? Is there any danger on the road?" "No, I was safe all the way, and I didn''t encounter any danger." Monkey and the others were instantly sour when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, becausepared with Lu Xiaoxiao, their journey along the way was really miserable, and there was no harm withoutparison. Thinking of this makes them want to cry even more. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see the pitiful look of the monkeys, so she took out a pack of jerky from the space under the cover of the bag. Then she handed the dried meat to the monkeys and said, "Although there are not many taels, each person can still get two pieces." "Thank you, Lord Xiao." After the monkey finished speaking, he took the jerky from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he went to share the jerky with everyone. An hourter, Zhang Xu saw that the sky had begun to light up, and everyone was resting, so he said to them, "Pack up your things and move on." "Yes." After everyone finished speaking, they began to pack their things. After they packed their things, they continued to walk forward behind Zhang Xu. "Do you know where Miao Jiang is?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after walking for a while. "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be far away." "Then let''s go faster, I don''t want to go to Miaojiang after dark, that would be too scary." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he quickened his pace and walked forward. After more than two hours, Xiao Hei swam to Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, there is a vige ahead, and we will arrive there in half an hour." "Really, is there anyone living in the vige?" "Of course there is, but the people in the vige are a little strange." "It''s weird, tell me." "Theirplexion is particrly bad, very simr to theck of energy and blood." "It''s not like, they justck energy and blood." "how do you know?" "What are Miao people good at?" "Nurture Gu." "That''s it. If you want to raise the Gu well, you need to use blood. I reckon they are using their own blood to raise the Gu." Chapter 4921: Weird Village Bewitched Chapter 4921: Weird Vige Bewitched Chapter 4921 Strange vige bewitched Xiao Hei''s body couldn''t help shaking when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he had killed people before, it was the first time he had seen such a disgusting method. So it asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, can you burn all those bugs to death? They are too disgusting." "Yes, but I need your help." "No problem, as long as I can kill those disgusting things, I will definitely help the master." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao patted Xiao Hei''s head in satisfaction, and then said to Xiao Hei: "You enter the space, and I will let you outter." "Okay." After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he entered the space. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped, and then she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "I noticed a strange movement ahead, and I guess we will enter Miao Jiang''s territory in a few minutes." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he said to Xie Zi and Mu Mu: "You two take those poisonous people to the front to have a look, and if there is any situation, return immediately." "Yes." After talking with Mu Mu, Scorpion immediately took people to the front to check. After more than ten minutes, the scared scorpion and Mu Mu led the people back to Zhang Xu, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, there is a very weird vige ahead, I think we should stop going forward." "How weird?" "I can''t describe it, but it feels eerie." Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered when she heard Xiezi''s words, and then she asked Xiezi, "Have you entered the vige yet?" "No, I just looked around the entrance of the vige, and then brought someone back." "Stretch out your hand." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Xie Zi after listening to Xie Zi''s words. Although Xiezi didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to feel his pulse, he still stretched out his hand. After Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand, she put her hand on the pulse of the scorpion to feel the pulse for the scorpion. After she helped Scorpion take the pulse, she didn''t say anything, but called the other people who were going to investigate the situation, and took the pulse for them one by one. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao helped them get their pulse, and then she said to Xiezi and the others: "You are all bewitched." "What? We have been poisoned? It''s unlikely, we didn''t even enter the vige." "You didn''t enter the vige, but you entered Miao Jiang''s territory, so it''s too easy for them to trick you." Scorpion felt ufortable immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what kind of Gu is in me?" "How do I know, I don''t raise Gu." "Then do you have a way to detoxify?" "Yes, there is, but you will suffer a little." "It''s okay, as long as I can get rid of the Gu, it''s fine for me to suffer a little bit." Seeing what Scorpion said, Lu Xiaoxiao used the cover of her bag to take out a silver needle and a scalpel from the space. Then he said to the scorpion: "You sit on the rock over there, and I will detoxify you now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi walked to the stone and sat down without saying a word, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you need me to do anything?" "No need, as long as you sit still, it will be the greatest help to me." "Okay, I will definitely sit here without moving, you can do it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Scorpion said, and then she began to relieve Scorpion from Gu. Chapter 4922: detoxification exhaustion Chapter 4922: detoxification exhaustion Chapter 4922 Unable to resolve Gu After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw something wriggling in Scorpion''s arm. She immediately picked up the scalpel and cut Scorpion''s finger, and then stuffed the finger of the shoe into the cup. After a while, a small ck bug jumped out from the scorpion''s finger andnded straight into the cup. Everyone who saw this scene unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and at the same time they only felt a chill down their backs, because they had never seen what Gu is like, and they have learned a lot today. "Master Xiao, am I alright?" Scorpion asked Lu Xiaoxiao as he moved his wrapped fingers. "It''s okay, you let theme to relieve Gu." Scorpion said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he got up to call someone. After the scorpion called people over, Lu Xiaoxiao said to them: "You have been hit by the same Gu as the scorpion, and I will relieve you now." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped everyone solve the Gu, and then she said to them: "You guys have a good rest today, and give your body a buffer period." "good." "Then you guys go to rest, I will tell Zhang Xu about thister." "Thanks." "You''re wee." A few minutester, Zhang Xu finished his work and came to the little girl, and then he saw the little girl was tired, so he asked the little girl, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, just tired." "I''ll help you over there to rest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she let Zhang Xu help her to rest there. "Are you feeling better now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after helping her to sit under a tree. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took out the kettle from her bag and began to drink water. After she finished drinking the water, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want some water?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the kettle from the little girl''s hand, then raised his head and drank the water in the kettle. When he finished drinking the water, he returned the water bottle to the little girl, and said to the little girl, "You rest here, I still have things to do, so I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and after Zhang Xu left, she leaned against the tree and closed her eyes to rest. After more than an hour, Zhang Xu returned to the little girl after finishing his work. He saw the little girl''s eyes were closed tightly, and she looked like she had fallen asleep. go. When he walked up to the scorpion, he asked the scorpion, "Is your body still ufortable?" "It''s not ufortable, Master Xiao has already taken out the Gu for us." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Scorpion said, and then he asked Scorpion, "How did you get the Gu?" "I don''t know either. If Lord Xiao hadn''t told us, we wouldn''t have known we had been poisoned." "That''s right, we didn''t feel any physical sensation when we were struck by the Gu, just like usual." After hearing what Xiezi and the others said, Zhang Xu knew that he would not be able to ask any questions today. It seemed that he had to go there himself, otherwise they would have no way to enter the vige. Thinking of Zhang Xu, he decided to go to see it at night, but before he went, he needed to ask the little girl about the precautions. Since the little girl can see that the scorpions and the others are poisoned by Gu, she must know how to prevent the poison. Chapter 4923: Revisiting the fight Chapter 4923: Revisiting the fight Chapter 4923 Re-exploring the fight At around eleven o''clock at noon, Zhang Xu took the monkey wood and the sweet potatoes they roasted and walked to Lu Xiaoxiao, then he squatted down and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wake up, it''s time for dinner." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her, she opened her confused eyes and looked forward. Then she saw Zhang Xu looking at her with a smile in his eyes, and by the way, she woke up, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "What time is it?" "11:30 noon." "How long have I slept?" "Well, this is the sweet potato they roasted in the wood. You can eat some to fill your stomach, and I will take you to a ce where no one is around to start a small stoveter." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Xu''s words, so she nodded to Zhang Xu, picked up the sweet potatoes and ate them in small bites. After she finished eating one sweet potato, she no longer had the appetite to eat the second one, so she handed the remaining sweet potato to Zhang Xu and said, "I''m full, you can eat the rest." Zhang Xu didn''t refuse after hearing the little girl''s words. He just reached out and took the sweet potato that the little girl handed him, and ate it in big mouthfuls. He finished the sweet potato in a short while. Then he asked the little girl: "How did you find out that the scorpion and the others were poisoned?" "Guess, after all, this is Miao Jiang''s territory, and there are dangers everywhere." Zhang Xu nodded in agreement after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl again: "Do you have a way to prevent Gu poison?" "Not yet, because I haven''t been in touch with this aspect, what you said means that you n to go there yourself?" "That''s right, I really n to go and see, otherwise we can only be trapped here." "I will go with you." "No, you have already been poisoned. If you are poisoned again, your body will not be able to hold on." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave him aforting look, and then said: "Don''t worry, I know my physical condition, besides, I''m not the kind of person who would make fun of my body, so you just Let me go with you." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s firm eyes. In the end, he was defeated, but he had to say what he had to say. So he said to the little girl: "I can take you with me, but you must obey mymand, and you cannot act without authorization." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded without hesitation, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "When are we going to leave?" "I''ll be leaving in a while. I still have things to arrange. I''lle back to you before I leave." "good." After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu arranged things and returned to the little girl, and he asked the little girl, "Can we go?" "Can." "Then let''s go." "Just the two of us?" "Well, there are fewer people and it is easier to move." "I see." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and left the team with Zhang Xu, walking towards the vige. When they were about to reach the ce the scorpion said, they stopped and looked towards the ce the scorpion said. But no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t see why, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s not rush over there, let''s eat something first." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out two meat buns from his Qiankun bag and handed them to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed stuffed bun that Zhang Xu handed her, she also took out two handfuls of big chicken legs from the space, and handed one of them to Zhang Xu, saying, "Eat it." "good." Chapter 4924: Revisiting Wrestling (2) Chapter 4924: Revisiting Wrestling (2) Chapter 4924 Revisiting Fighting (2) After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu finished eating the buns and chicken legs, and then they washed their hands with water and continued walking forward. "Be careful." Just as Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked into the ce that Xie Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao saw something falling from a tree, and she immediately pulled Zhang Xu to the side. When they retreated to a safe ce, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the tree, and saw that there were many things like cicada chrysalis on the tree. In an instant, she understood how the scorpion and the others were poisoned. So she said to Zhang Xu, "Look at the leaves of that tree." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked towards the tree as the little girl said, and then he also saw something like a cicada pupa on the tree, and at the same time he understood how the scorpion and the others were poisoned by the Gu poison, Suddenly his face became particrly ugly. "What''s the matter? Are you scared?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu''s face suddenly became unattractive. Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he asked the little girl, "How can we avoid that tree and continue walking forward?" "It''s very simple." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly mobilized the spiritual power in her body, and then used the fire in the space to directly hit the fire on the tree, and then took out a bucket of gasoline from the space and poured it on the tree trunk. The tree was surrounded by fire. "Who? Who burned my tree." Just when the tree was about to be burned, an old man dressed like a beggar jumped out of the grass and said to the tree. "I don''t know, it has been like this since we came here, probably because it has done too many bad things, and it must have caused God''s punishment." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the old man immediately turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw that the person who said those words was a little girl, his anger rose directly. It wasn''t until he reached the critical point that he burst out and yelled at Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you have the guts, just say what you just said." "I didn''t have one, how could a girl like me have one." "You, you..." "Stay away from you, you don''t know how vicious the thing on that tree is, it''s best to burn it with a fire." When the old man heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, his eyes were as big as copper bells. If he didn''t know who burned the tree at this time, he would be a fool. So he didn''t care that Lu Xiaoxiao was a woman, and directly attacked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Be careful." Zhang Xu immediately shouted at Lu Xiaoxiao when the old man attacked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went up to meet her directly. Anyway, she was poisoned by poison, and any poison would have no effect on her, so she was not afraid of that old man. "You... who are you?" After confronting Lu Xiaoxiao for more than ten moves, the old man found that Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength was higher than his. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely lose, so he took the initiative to withdraw Dou, asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Your uncle." "Fart, my uncle died long ago." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned ck when she heard the old man''s words, so she took the initiative to attack the old man. It wasn''t until she kicked him away that she returned to Zhang Xu with satisfaction, and asked Zhang Xu, "Am I formidable?" "Very powerful, but don''t be so reckless next time, because we don''t know what hole cards he has in his hand." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, she looked at the old man lying on the ground, and saw that he had passed out, which made her curl her lips involuntarily, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go on Let''s go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and he and the little girl continued to walk forward. Chapter 4925: how can it be useless Chapter 4925: how can it be useless Chapter 4925 How could it be useless? "Master, be careful." Xiao Hei eximed immediately when he saw someone sneak attacking his master aftermunicating with the tree of life. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao subconsciously grabbed Zhang Xu''s arm and dodged aside. Then she saw a cold light passing by her ear, and she almost burped. Thinking of this, herplexion was particrly ugly, so when she retreated to a safe ce, she turned her head and looked at the old man. Seeing the old man''s unbelievable look, she instantly became even more angry. So she directly took out three poisonous needles from the space and shot at the old man. When the old man saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was also using a needle to attack him, he quickly hid behind a tree and sessfully avoided the poisonous needle that Lu Xiaoxiao shot at him. Seeing that the old man avoided her poisonous needles, Lu Xiaoxiao took out ten poisonous needles from the space and shot at the old man, but it was a pity that the poisonous needles she shot were still dodged by the old man. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I''ll go and deal with him, otherwise he will always be a hidden danger." "I go." "You can''t, that person is good at Gu poison, you can easily be tricked, but I am different, the poison in my body is not afraid of Gu poison at all, so that person can''t do anything to me." "Then be careful, if it doesn''t work, return it." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she summoned Xiao Hei from the space, and walked towards the old man. When she walked to the tree where the old man was hiding, she directly used the spiritual power in her body to break the tree. "Poison boy, you are so courageous, you dare to take the initiative to send it to your door. If this is the case, then I, Wu Duzi, will fulfill you." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but snorted when she heard Wu Duzi''s words, but she didn''t hide, she just stood there and watched Wu Duzi release the Gu. "How is it possible? Why are you okay? What did you do to my baby?" Wu Duzi saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react at all after releasing the Gu, and he had lost contact with the Gu he released. Immediately, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered when she heard Wu Duzi''s words, and then she said to Wu Duzi: "Use out whatever tricks you have. After this vige, there will be no such shop." "Don''t be arrogant, see if I don''t kill you this time, I won''t be called Wu Duzi." After Wu Duzi finished speaking, he activated his natal Gu and shot at Lu Xiaoxiao. But he was still disappointed this time, his natal Gu still had no effect on Lu Xiaoxiao, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood in anger. Looking at Wu Duzi''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that he had no hole cards, otherwise he wouldn''t have released all the natal Gu. If it were someone else, they would definitely have recruited Wu Duzi, but it is a pity that Wu Duzi met her today, so he can only consider himself unlucky. So she took advantage of Wuduzi''s illness to kill him, and quickly swung a dagger to attack Wuduzi. When Wu Duzi saw Lu Xiaoxiao attacking him, he really wanted to avoid it, but because he had just lost his natal Gu, his body suffered severe bacsh, so he had no energy to dodge Lu Xiaoxiao at this moment. With that fatal blow, he could only watch helplessly as the dagger pierced his heart. "Don''te here yet." Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards her when she stabbed Wuduzi, she immediately shouted to Zhang Xu. Chapter 4926: silent village Chapter 4926: silent vige Chapter 4926 The silent vige After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, although he didn''t know why the little girl told him to stop, he still listened to the little girl''s words and stood still. "Master, this dead old man is really insidious. If you hadn''t told me to be on guard, then the boy would have fallen for this old man." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xiao Hei''s words, a dangerous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. After she pulled out the dagger from Wu Duzi''s body, she took out a bottle of corpse water from the space and poured it on Wu Duzi''s body. Let Wuduzi die without a whole body. Xiao Hei saw Wuduzi turning into a puddle of water under Lu Xiaoxiao''s potion, its snake body couldn''t help shaking in fright, and then secretly warned himself not to mess with Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise it might It will also be a puddle of water. "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after finishing the five poisons. Zhang Xu didn''t ask anything when he heard the little girl''s words. He just nodded to the little girl, and then walked forward together with the little girl. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the entrance of the vige, and then they saw that the vige was quiet, as if no one lived in the vige. But the smoke from the chimney from time to time told them that there were people in the vige, and they didn''t know whether they should enter the vige or not. "How about we go back first?" Seeing Zhang Xulu''s hesitant look, Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and said to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu shook his head after hearing the little girl''s words, and then said, "Since we''vee here, let''s go in and have a look." "Okay, anyway, their Gu is useless to me, but you have to be careful when you go in, I will let Xiao Hei protect you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put Xiao Hei on Zhang Xu''s shoulder. Zhang Xu looked at Xiao Hei who was on his shoulder, and he was a little disgusted, but when he thought that this was a pet kept by the little girl, he finally endured it and let Xiao Hei climb on his shoulder. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu entered the vige. The two of them walked around the vige before walking towards a house with a smoking chimney. When they reached the door of the room, they reached out and knocked on the door, and then said to the people in the room: "Comrade, can I borrow a bowl of water to drink? We have run out of water in the pot because we are on the way." The eyes of the one-eyed woman who was cooking immediately lit up when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she didn''t want to cook anymore, so she went directly to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw a pair of handsome young men and women standing at the door of her house. The smile on her face couldn''t be stopped, so she greeted Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao while smiling. Zhang Xu entered the room. Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other after hearing the words of the poison-eyed woman, then they shook their heads at the one-eyed woman together, and then said to the one-eyed woman: "Let''s borrow a bowl of water to drink, and don''t go in to disturb you." . "Don''t bother, don''t bother, my old woman lives alone, and there is no one to talk to every day. You can just talk to me for a while today, and I will treat you to dinnerter." "No, we are still in a hurry. If you don''t have water, forget it, we will leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and prepared to leave. "Wait, why is there no water in my house? You two wait, I''ll bring water for you right now." After finishing speaking, the one-eyed woman turned and went back to the house to bring water to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu. Chapter 4927: A bunch of beasts Chapter 4927: A bunch of beasts Chapter 4927 A group of beasts are inferior More than a minuteter, Poison Eye returned to the door with two bowls of water, and then she handed the water to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu respectively: "Drink quickly, I added sugar for you." After hearing what the one-eyed woman said, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu thanked the one-eyed woman, and then they reached out to take the water that the one-eyed woman handed them and drank it. After they finished drinking the water, they returned the bowls to the one-eyed woman, and then turned to leave. But they had just walked a few steps when they heard the poison-eyed woman calling them, so they turned to the one-eyed woman and asked, "Is there anything else you can do?" "It''s nothing serious, just want to ask if you want to eat? If you want, I can give you two back." "Yes, how much is it?" "Fifty cents." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Poison Eyed Woman said, she took out a dor from her bag and handed it to Cyclops, and then she and Zhang Xu sat on the stone pier at the door, waiting for One Eyed Woman to bring them food. A few minutester, Poison Eye Poison came out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice, and then she handed the rice to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu respectively: "The food is under the rice, you can see it when you eat." "Thanks." "No, just put the bowls and chopsticks on the stone pier after you finish eating." Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the one-eyed woman said, and after the one-eyed woman entered the room, they began to pick the vegetables at the bottom of the bowl. After they pulled all the vegetables at the bottom of the bowl to the surface, they couldn''t help frowning, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Can you recognize what kind of meat this is?" "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not pork." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled the meat in the bowl with chopsticks a few times, and then she saw a piece of meat that looked like a finger, and she immediately showed Zhang Xu the piece of meat. When Zhang Xu saw that piece of meat, his pupils constricted suddenly, because that piece of meat was a finger. "What should we do now?" After seeing Zhang Xu''s expression change, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what the piece of meat she was holding was, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Put away the food first, and then get out of here." "It is estimated that they will not let us leave so easily." "I have a way to take you away." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly smuggled the vegetables in the bowl into the space like drinking water just now, then she and Zhang Xu put the bowls and chopsticks on the stone b, turned and walked out of the vige. The one-eyed woman came out of the house after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left, and then she looked at the gradually darkening sky with a weird smile on her lips. "What''s going on? We haven''t walked out of the vige after walking for so long, so we shouldn''t encounter ghosts hitting the wall?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that they hadn''t left the vige after walking for half an hour. "It''s not a ghost hitting the wall, it''s a formation." "Then do you have a way to break this formation?" "Yes, but it will take some time." "Then you do it quickly." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took out the array disk from the Qiankun bag and started to break the array. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed energy fluctuations around her, and she immediately asked Zhang Xu, "Did you find the eye?" "I found it, but this is a formation within a formation. There are two formation holes. I need to find the other formation hole to break the formation." "Then you continue to find a position, and I will guard it for you." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he continued to look for the formation. Chapter 4928: Besieged Chapter 4928: Besieged Chapter 4928 Breaking the formation and being besieged More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu found another formation eye, but this formation eye is a bit special, on top of them, so two people need to cooperate to break this formation. But fortunately, both he and the little girl have dabbled in the crocodile formation, so it is not difficult to break this formation. So he told the little girl how to break the formation. After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao made an OK gesture to Zhang Xu, and then she took out a dagger from the space, and jumped towards the upper eye as Zhang Xu said. When the little girl stabbed at the eye of the formation, Zhang Xu also took out his dagger and stabbed at the eye of the formation on the ground. He only heard a h, as if something was broken, and the scenery in front of them changed instantly. "Are we out?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after retracting the dagger. "Well, it''s out." "Then let''s go find the gray cats, I guess they are dying of anxiety now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and he and the little girl walked in the direction they came from. It''s just that they were stopped by a group of people before they went far. Judging from the clothes and eyes of this group of people, they are probably from that vige. It seems that the one-eyed woman has not given up on asking the two of them. . Thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu looked at each other, they unreservedly attacked the group of people who blocked their way. A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao kicked away thest person who attacked her, she immediately ran towards Zhang Xu. When she ran in front of Zhang Xu, she helped Zhang Xu deal with the two people who attacked the most fiercely, and then she stretched out her hand to support Zhang Xu and asked, "Are you okay?" "I seem to be poisoned." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took Zhang Xu''s pulse immediately. When she finished taking Zhang Xu''s pulse, her face immediately became gloomy. Then she asked the only two people who did not fall down: "Who put a Gu on him, get out immediately, or don''t me me for being cruel?" Everyone except Zhang Xu trembled involuntarily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they knew in their hearts that Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely do what he said. However, their force value is not as high as that of Lu Xiaoxiao, and Gu poison has no effect on Lu Xiaoxiao, so how can they not be afraid. But their ancestors did not allow them to betray, so they had no choice but to make their own way. However, even if they die, they will drag two backs, so they activate the natal Gu in their bodies one after another. "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Xu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately asked Zhang Xu. "It''s okay, just be careful with them." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked at the group of people, and saw their bodies began to swell, and suddenly she had a very bad premonition in her heart. So she immediately took out the silver needle from the space, and shot towards the big holes of the group of people. "What did you do to us?" The group of people who were about to blew themselves saw that their bodies were suddenly out of their control, and the natal Gu in their bodies fell asleep for a while, and suddenly their hearts began to panic, so they Immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing their questioning, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored them, but asked Zhang Xu who was resting on the ground, "How do you feel now?" "much better." "That''s good, you sit here and rest first, I''ll go and meet those people." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the group of people. Chapter 4929: not one Chapter 4929: not one Chapter 4929 Never let go When she walked in front of the group of people, she took out a bottle of pill from the space, and said to them: "The medicine in my hand is called the corpse pill, which can turn your body into **** water, but I Corpse Transformation Pill is different from normal Corpse Transformation Pill, it melts from the outside to the inside. So you will watch your body slowly turn into a puddle of blood until you swallow yourst breath. " "No, I don''t want to watch myself die like that, give me a good time." "Yes, I don''t want to die like that, please give us a good time." "I also." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered after hearing what they were talking about, and then said: "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? You are the meat on my chopping board now, and I can do whatever I want to you Sample. "you." "Don''t be foolish, as long as you tell me who gave him the poison just now, I will let him die happily, otherwise I will let you experience the feeling that you can''t live but can''t die." Everyone shuddered involuntarily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then they looked at each other and reached a consensus. They were going to die anyway, and they didn''t care about the precepts from their ancestors. Anyway, they had worked hard before, and their ancestors would not me them, so they directly pushed the person who had bewitched Zhang Xu out. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the person they pushed out, she only felt that she was ugly, because she didn''t expect that the person who poisoned Zhang Xu would look so ugly, and Zhang Xu was too unlucky. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at Zhang Xu sympathetically, and then asked the person lying in front of her: "Who asked you to poison him?" "No one, I thought of it myself." "Oh, then you detoxified him from the Gu poison." "I can''t solve it, I can only inject Gu poison but not detoxify Gu poison." "Well, it''s useless to keep you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she poured a corpse pill from the bottle and stuffed it into his mouth, and then saw his flesh begin to melt. It seems that the corpse transformation pill she developed works well, and the effect is particrly fast. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the person in front of her had turned into a pool of blood, and she asked the group not far away: "Who can detoxify the poison? If someone can detoxify him, then I''ll let him go." "I, I will solve it." "Are you sure? You only have one chance. If you can''t cure the poison on his body, then your misfortune will be like his, turning into a puddle of blood." "I am sure." "Then youe here to detoxify." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she motioned for him to detoxify Zhang Xu. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s face had obviously be better than before, and there was a ck worm in the man''s hand, so she asked the man, "What is that in your hand?" Gu worm?" "Bloodthirsty Gu survives by sucking human blood." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately changed when she heard what he said, and then she walked quickly to Zhang Xu and squatted down to take Zhang Xu''s pulse. She saw that Zhang Xu''s physical fitness was indeed worse than before. So she said to the man with a gloomy face: "Kill it." "You can''t kill it unless you find the mother Gu." After hearing his words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face became even more ugly, and then she asked Xiao Hei: "Can you kill it?" "Yes, my poison can dissolve it." Chapter 4930: return to the long term Chapter 4930: return to the long term After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally felt a little better, then she reached out and took Gu from the man''s hand, and then handed it to Xiao Hei and said, "Go and solve it." "Good master, I will definitely let it die until there is not even a scum left." After finishing speaking, Xiao Hei rolled up the Gu worm with its snake tail, and disappeared in a sh. "you." "Destroy all the Gu worms on your body, and I will let you go." "No, Gu worms are our life for us, I can''t kill them." "Then you go to die." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she killed the person in front of her with a knife, and then she also took care of the rest of them, and finally used the corpse water to make them disappear directly. "Master, I''m back." Xiao Hei immediately returned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao after finishing the Gu worm. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a pill and stuffed it into Xiao Hei''s mouth, and said to Xiao Hei, "Your reward." "Thank you, master, hey~ that group of people?" "I have solved all of them, and it should be regarded as eliminating harm for the people." "The master is mighty." "Okay, stop ttering and go into space." Although Xiao Hei was reluctant when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he knew that his master''s order must not be disobeyed, so he obediently entered the space. After Xiao Hei entered the space, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Can you walk by yourself?" "Can." "Then let''s meet up with the monkeys first, and we''ll talk about the restter." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and he and the little girl went back the same way to meet Monkey and the others. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu returned to their previous camp, and saw Monkey and the others sitting in front of the fire and roasting fish leisurely. It seemed that they were living a leisurely life. If she had known that they could enjoy it so much, she should have let them explore the road with her. "Master Xiao, you and the boss are back, are you alright?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao just after grilling the fish. "fine." "That''s good,e over and eat the fish. We baked these fish for you and the boss." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she had misunderstood them, but it was impossible to feel guilty because they usually ate her food. So she pulled Zhang Xu to sit down with peace of mind, then took two grilled fish from the monkey, handed one of them to Zhang Xu and said, "Hurry up and eat something to replenish your strength, otherwise you won''t be able to help yourself if you encounter dangerter." Save." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and he took the fish from the little girl''s hand, and ate it mouthful. After he finished eating the fish in his hand, he took another fish from the gray cat''s hand to eat, but when he finished eating the fish, he stopped eating the fish. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao had enough food and drink, and then he told Hou Zi what she and Zhang Xu had encountered along the way, and then discussed the next itinerary with them. "Boss, Master Xiao, I think we should go back first, and then we can discuss in the long term." The gray cat said cautiously after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What about you? Any thoughts?" "We also think the same as the gray cat." "In this case, let''s go back first, what do you think?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after finishing speaking. "I have no opinion." "Unanimous vote, pack up your things quickly, and try to get out of the forest before dark." "yes." Chapter 4931: Rectify and consult information Chapter 4931: Rectify and consult information After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party walked out of the forest exhausted. Fortunately, Xiao Hei had eliminated the poison in the forest beforehand, otherwise they would not have been able to walk out of the forest so smoothly. "Boss, the gray cat and I will drive the car over here." The monkey said to Zhang Xu when he saw that they were approaching the parking ce. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then he let the monkey and the gray cat drive. A few minutester, the monkey and the gray cat parked the car in front of Zhang Xu, and he said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, get in the car quickly." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he led a group of people into the car. After everyone sat down, the monkey started the car and drove towards the city. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the state-run hotel. Because there were too many people in their party, they entered the state-run hotel in three groups to open a room. It was already half an hour after all of them opened their rooms, but they were very tired at the moment, so they didn''t talk much, and went back to their rooms to rest. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up from hunger. She took a look at the watch on the bedside, and saw that it was past eight o''clock, so she got up and went to the space to take a shower. After she washed up and came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door, and she went to the door of the room to open it. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door with breakfast, so she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After Zhang Xu entered the room, he put the breakfast in his hand on the dining table, and then said to the little girl: "Monkey and the others have gone out to collect gossip, I''m going to interview an elder in a while, you Come with me." "No, go on your own, I''m going to stay in the state-run hotel to study Gu poison, maybe I can find a way to crack it." "Okay, I''ll bring you lunch at noon." "No, I have a lot of food in my Qiankun bag, I just eat what''s in it." "Okay, then I''ll go first, and I''ll talk about something when Ie back." "Understood, you go quickly." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu gave the little girl a few words, then turned around and walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after Zhang Xu left. She found that Zhang Xu had developed a bit of paternity recently, which was really scary, and she didn''t know what was wrong with him. Forget it, don''t miss him, anyway, judging from his personality, it won''t be like this for a long time, so she has nothing to worry about. So she quickly finished the breakfast brought by Zhang Xu, and went into the room where the books were kept in the space to look for books about Gu poison. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao finally found a book about Miao Jiang from a corner, but the book was tattered, and it seemed that it had been ced for an unknown number of years. If she hadn''t tranted it today, it''s probably the end of its career as a schr. Thinking of this, she looked at the book in her hand again, and then she turned the book carefully, and saw that many of it was filled with ghosts that she couldn''t understand, and her face immediately turned ck. It seemed that she was doomed to fail today, so she directly put the book in her hand on the desk, then walked out of the study, and went to the pharmacy room to help Zhang Xu prepare medicine for his body. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put the medicine she prepared into the medicine bottle, and then she looked at the wall clock on the wall, and saw that it was time for lunch, so she took out a seafood tter from the warehouse eat. Chapter 4932: ask for help Chapter 4932: ask for help Chapter 4932 for help After Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space with the tattered book after three o''clock in the afternoon, she went out to find Zhang Xu. It''s a pity that Zhang Xu hasn''te back at this time, so she can only take the book to find the ghost old man and the others first. "Master Xiao, what do you want from us?" The old ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the door. "Can Ie in?" "Of course it''s convenient." After the old ghost finished speaking, he turned sideways to let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she handed the book in her hand to the old man Gui and said, "Read this book." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost reached out to take the book that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and looked at it, but he didn''t know any of the words written in the book. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Which country''s characters are used in this book, why don''t I know any of them?" "I don''t know either, but I know this book is rted to Miao Jiang, because I know some characters in it." "Then can you piece together the content of this book?" "No, because the words I can understand are all irrelevant words, and they don''t work at all." "Then you can ask the third ghost and the others, maybe they can understand." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the old man said, and then she went to ask the third ghost and the others. It''s a pity that she asked all the fifteen ghosts, and no one knew the words in this book. It seems that Zhang Xu has to wait for Zhang Xu toe back and let him find a way. "What are you doing standing in the corridor?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl standing in the middle of the corridor just as he went upstairs. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately turned around to look at Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have time to stand?" "have." "Thene to my room." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed open the door and walked into the room. After the little girl entered the room, Zhang Xu followed the little girl and walked into the room. After she entered the room, he asked the little girl, "Did something happen?" "No, read this book." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the book to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu''s expression changed immediately after the little girl handed him the book, and then he asked the little girl in a serious tone: "Where did you get this book from?" "I found it from the universe bag. As for its origin, I guess it can only be traced to the scrap station, because many ancient books in my hand are found from the scrap station." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl: "Leave this book to me to trante, and I will return it to you after the trantion is finished." "Okay, but how do you know the characters in this ancient book?" "Coincidentally, I was fortunate enough to learn from an old gentleman back then, so I know a thing or two." "So that''s the case, then I will work hard for you tonight." "It''s not hard, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first, and I''ll go to dinner with youter." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she thought of the medicine she developed in the morning, so she took the bottle of medicine out of the space. Then she handed the medicine to Zhang Xu and said, "This is the medicine I just developed. You can take one pill a day. It will be good for your current body." "Thank you." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he reached out to take the medicine from the little girl''s hand, then turned around and left the little girl''s room, and went back to his own room to wash up. Chapter 4933: stay up late to translate Chapter 4933: stay upte to trante Chapter 4933 Staying upte for trantion After Zhang Xu put down the pen in his hand after five o''clock in the evening, he put the book and tranted manuscripts given to him by the little girl into the space, and then went out to find the little girl. When he came to the door of the little girl''s room, he saw the door opened from the inside, and he said to the little girl, "Let''s go eat together." "What about the monkeys? Are you going to eat with us?" They donte with us, they find time to eat by themselves. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and she went out with Zhang Xu and walked towards the state-run hotel. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the state-run restaurant. Since it was meal time, there were quite a lot of people in the state-run restaurant. However, there are too many people, but there is still a ce, so they quickly went to the order window to order food, and found a table by the window to sit down. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the number on their number te at the dish pick-up window, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Hurry up and serve the dishes." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then she got up and went to the vegetable picking window to pick up the vegetables. After he took all the dishes back, he said to the little girl: "Eat quickly, go back to rest early after eating." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up chopsticks to eat. After more than half an hour, dinner was over, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go back." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and he and the little girl walked out of the state-run hotel and walked towards the state-run hotel. When they returned to the entrance of the state-run hotel, they happened to meet the old ghost and the others, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked the old ghost and the others, "Are you just back from dinner?" "Well, you too?" "Yes, but we didn''t see you in the state-run hotel just now." "Normal, because we don''t eat in state-run restaurants." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what the old man said, and then she didn''t say anything more, but walked towards the hotel with the old man and the others. After they went up to the second floor, Lu Xiaoxiao said directly: "Everyone has worked hard these few days, so let''s go back to the room early to rest." Ghost old man and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went back to the house directly, while Zhang Xu nodded to the little girl before opening the door and walking into the house. After Zhang Xu returned to the room, Lu Xiaoxiao also opened the door and went back to the room to rest. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up early to wash up. After she finished washing, she took some food from the space and put it in her bag, then went out to find Zhang Xu. When she came to the door of Zhang Xu''s room, she saw a light shining through the room, and she knew that Zhang Xu hadn''t slept all night, so she reached out and knocked on the door a few times. After Zhang Xu heard the knock on the door, he got up and went to the door to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw the little girl standing at the door, so he asked the little girl, "Why did you get up so early today? " "Go to bed early and get up early, you haven''t slept all night after finishing work?" "Well, I almost converted the content of the book into vernacr." Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but when she thought that Zhang Xu hadn''t slept all night, she suddenly felt a little distressed, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is it convenient for me to go in? I promise I wille out soon and I won''t disturb you." You work." "Convenience." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned sideways to let the little girl into the room. Chapter 4934: Gu poison attack Chapter 4934: Gu poison attack Chapter 4934 Gu poison attack After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, she quickly took out a bowl of beef noodles from the space and put it on the table, and then took out the buns and eggs in the bag and put them on the table. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Xu: "Eat quickly, the monkeys should get up in a while." "Okay, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet, I''ll go back to the room to eat, you should rest for a while after eating, don''t ruin your body, and remember to take the medicine I gave you." "good." "Then I''ll go back to my room first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the house. After she returned to the room, she wanted to take out a bowl of chaos to eat, but before she took the chaos out of the space, she felt a pain in her heart, and then spit out a mouthful of blood from her mouth. "Master, are you alright?" Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao from the space when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao vomit blood. "It''s okay, it''s probably a Gu poison attack." "Then you drink my blood quickly, my blood can suppress the poison in your body." Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Xiao Hei''s words, then she took out a medicine from the space and ate it, and then said to Xiao Hei: "No, my medicine can suppress it for the time being. It''s just that we have to hurry up and find the antidote, otherwise even if I eat you, I won''t live long. " After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was joking with her, but his snake body couldn''t help but tremble. Then it cautiously said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I don''t like food, it''s very fishy." "I know, I want to rest for a while, you help me clean up the blood on the ground." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, shey down on the bed to rest. After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by a knock on the door. She reached out and rubbed her temples, and then took one out of the space and stuffed it into her mouth. After she finished taking the medicine, she felt that the depression in her heart had dissipated a lot, so she got up and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw a monkey carrying a lunch box, and she asked the monkey, "Has Zhang Xu eaten?" "The boss is sleeping, he said don''t call him for lunch." "I see, thank you for bringing me lunch." "You''re wee, I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and after the monkey left, he closed the door and walked into the house. After she entered the house, she didn''t eat the lunch the monkey brought her, because she had no appetite at all. So she directly put her lunch into the space, then returned to the bed and continued to lie down. "Master, are you still feeling bad?" Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he came out of the space after Lu Xiaoxiaoy back on the bed. "It''s not ufortable, I just feel tired, don''t worry." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei felt that it would be impossible to continue like this, but he couldn''t think of how to help Lu Xiaoxiao, so he could only silently apany Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Xiao Hei, and saw that Xiao Hei had fallen asleep. She was a little speechless at once, but she still used her thoughts to take Xiao He into the space, and then she also went into the space to wash up. After she washes up andes out of the space, she takes out a bowl of porridge to drink from the space. Now her body is not suitable for eating those heavy-tasting meals, so she should drink the porridge obediently. Chapter 4935: release fragrance Chapter 4935: release fragrance Chapter 4935 Release the fragrance After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch. Seeing that she didn''t have anything to do in the afternoon, she nned to go out to let the wind go, otherwise it would be ufortable to stay in the house all the time. So she said to Xiao Hei: "I n to go out for a while, you go into the space." Xiao Hei didn''t enter the space after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but turned into a rubber band and wrapped it firmly around Lu Xiaoxiao''s wrist. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, Xiao Hei also wants to go shopping, so you can take Xiao Hei with you." "I can take you there if you want, but you must maintain this form all the time, otherwise I will force you into the space." "Okay, I will obediently obey my master." After hearing Xiao Hei''s assurance, Lu Xiaoxiao took Xiao He out and walked outside the state-run hotel. After she got out of the state-run hotel, she didn''t know where to go, so she walked directly towards the crowded direction. A few minutester, Xiao Hei smelled a strong fragrance, and she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, there is a very fragrant smell in front, please take me to the front to have a look." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao was also very curious about what the fragrance Xiao Hei was talking about, because she didn''t smell any fragrance at all. So she followed what Xiao Hei said, and walked towards the ce with the strongest fragrance. When she walked to the ce with the strongest fragrance, she was immediately dumbfounded, because in front of her was a courtyard, and the fragrance that Xiao Hei mentioned came from this courtyard. So how would she bring Xiao Hei into the yard? "Master, why did you stop?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly, Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Xiao Hei, and then said: "The fragrance you mentionedes from someone else''s house, how can I bring you into someone else''s house? Could it be possible that you want me to tell the owner of the house directly that you smell a fragrance, and let him agree to let us go in and check. " "Isn''t that okay?" "What are you thinking? If someone tells me that, I will definitely think he is a psychopath." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately felt a chill in his heart, because he was about to watch the baby go away with a stern look. Just when Xiao Hei was about to enter the state of sadness, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao tearing it off his wrist and throwing it on the ground, and he felt even more pitiful. So it justy on the ground and didn''t move. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless when she saw Xiao Hei''s appearance, and then she said to Xiao Hei, "Will you go in or not? If you don''t, I''ll just leave." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei immediately returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s wrist with a whimper, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, please bring Xiao He in quickly." "Who said I''m going to take you in, you want to go by yourself, anyway, it''s so small, as long as you''re careful, you won''t be noticed." "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, the master is smart." "That''s necessary, you go, remember not to stay too long, or I will just leave you and go." "Okay." After finishing speaking, Xiao Hei slipped into the yard, and then began to look for something that exudes fragrance. A few minutester, Xiao Hei finally found something emitting a scent in the kimchi jar, but instead of taking it away, he went out of the yard to look for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4936: Change sauerkraut Chapter 4936: Change sauerkraut Chapter 4936 Change sauerkraut When she returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I found that scented thing. It came from a dor stone." "Oh, since you found it, why don''t you just bring it out?" "I originally wanted to bring it out directly, but the stone was in a water tank. It was obviously inhabited, so I didn''t bring it out." Lu Xiaoxiao felt very relieved after hearing what Xiao Hei said, because Xiao Hei was already very good at doing this as a snake. So she said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, you are awesome, because you are a principled snake, you must keep doing this in the future." "Don''t worry master, I won''t let you down, so when are we going to get that stone out?" "Go now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she asked Xiao Hei to return to her wrist, and then she reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, she saw the door opened from the inside, and then she asked the woman who opened the door: "Comrade, do you have sauerkraut in your house? I want to exchange some sauerkraut with your house." "No, you can find someone else to change." "I exchange it with cloth tickets and industrial tickets." The woman was damned moved when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is what you said true?" "Of course it is true." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a stack of tickets from her bag. When the woman saw the ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao took out, her eyes lit up immediately, and then she turned sideways to make way for Lu Xiaoxiao, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Come in, let''s chat in the yard." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the woman''s words, and she walked into the yard. After she entered the yard, she saw the big vat that Xiao Hei mentioned. It seems that the stone Xiao Hei mentioned should be used by a woman to press sauerkraut. Its just that the stones are pressed, can sauerkraut still have a fragrance? Shouldn''t it be a salty and sour taste? Is it because Xiao Hei''s sense of smell is different from that of human beings, so it feels that the stone is fragrant? Thinking of this, the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face became weird, and then she nced at Xiao Hei who was curled up on her wrist, and finally said nothing, and continued to follow the woman towards the big vat. "This is my pickled cabbage, how much do you want to change?" The woman asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she walked to the big vat. After hearing what the woman said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the vat, and saw that there was still half a vat of sauerkraut in the vat, so she asked the woman, "Can I exchange all of it?" "Exchange them all?" "Yes, together with the tank." The woman hesitated after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought that it was spring now, there was no shortage of vegetables to eat, so she could change the sauerkraut. Thinking of this woman, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s not impossible for you to exchange them all, but you can''t let me suffer in terms of price." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you suffer." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a four-foot cloth ticket and five industrial coupons and handed them to the woman. After the woman took the ticket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she quickly looked at the ticket, and immediately showed a satisfied smile on her face. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you need me to help you move the big tank out?" "Excuse me, my father is waiting for me at the intersection." "No trouble, remember to ask me if you want to change sauerkraut next time." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and the woman carried the big tank and walked out of the yard. Chapter 4937: Calculus Chapter 4937: Calculus Chapter 4937 Jieshi When they carried the vat to the intersection, the woman saw that there was no one at the intersection, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where''s your father? Why didn''t I see him?" "I guess he''s gone to thetrine, you should go home first, I''ll just wait for him here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the woman didn''t refuse, she turned around and went home, because pickled cabbage is not a rare item at this time, and no one would take it seriously, so Lu Xiaoxiao stood alone at the intersection and waited for someone It''s safe, she has nothing to worry about. After the woman left, Xiao Hei flew to the sauerkraut vat andy down on his stomach, then urged Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, please put this big vat into the space." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not follow what Xiao Hei said, because the intersection was too unsafe, and if one was not careful, people would discover the secret of the space. So she reached out and lifted the big tank, and walked into a secluded alley. After she entered the alley, she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she entered the space with the big tank. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the space, Xiao Hei immediately erged its body and rolled out the stones in the vat with its snake tail. Swimmed to Lu Xiaoxiao again to im credit and said, "Master, Xiao Hei found something good for you." "a rock?" "Yeah, but this is not an ordinary stone, you will know when you open it." "Open? You mean cut like a stone?" "That''s right, but the stuff inside this stone is too big to be cut." "Then how do I open this stone?" "I don''t know about this either. Haven''t you seen Jieshi? Just follow them." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard Xiao Hei''s words, and then she silently went to the underground warehouse to find something suitable for rubbing stones. But she searched for a long time but couldn''t find something suitable for rubbing stones, so she could only apologize to Xiao Hei and said, "Xiao Hei, it''s not that I won''t open stones for you, it''s because I don''t have the right tools, why don''t you wait for me If you find a suitable tool, then help you untie the stone." "No, I will untie the stone today." "Okay, if you have the ability, you can solve it yourself, anyway, I have no choice." Xiao Hei became anxious immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he couldn''t untie the stone, so he could only hover on the stone and sulk. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "Don''t bother me, go and y." Seeing that Xiao Hei ignored it, the little wolf cub immediately whined even louder, but Xiao Hei still ignored it, so it directly pped the encouragement under Xiao Hei''s body away with one paw, and Xiao Hei Then it fell to the ground with a snap. "Hahaha..." Lu Xiaoxiao was amused by the scene in front of her, so sheughed without hesitation. Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao smiling so cheerfully, Xiao Hei immediately felt that the whole snake was not well, so it directlyined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, you are so bad, you have no sympathy at all." "There is no need for sympathy at this time. If you are dissatisfied, you can take revenge and go back. I will definitely not stop you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei looked at the little wolf cub. When he saw how stupid the little wolf cub was, he decided not to argue with it. After all, the most important thing now is to untie that stone. So it swam straight to the stone. Chapter 4938: Calculus (2) Chapter 4938: Calculus (2) When she swam to the rock, she saw several paw prints on the rock, obviously these marks were made by the paw of the little wolf cub. Wait, what did it see? It actually saw something inside the stone. Could it be that the little wolf cub can dispel stones? In order to confirm its conjecture, it immediately vomited snake letters and asked the little wolf cub toe over. After the little wolf cub heard Xiao Hei''s call, Xiao Hei was willing to y with it, and it immediately ran towards Xiao Hei. When it ran in front of Xiao Hei, it rolled over tteringly, and then stuck out its tongue and looked at Xiao Hei. "I''ll y with youter, and now I need your help with something." "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow." "Okay, go and peel off the skin on the outside of that stone. Make sure not to damage the inside. If you can do it, I will y with you for two hours as promised." The little wolf cub was very excited when he heard what Xiao Hei said, so he pressed the stone directly under his body, and started digging quickly. A few minutester, the little wolf cub ned the stone ording to Xiao Hei''s instructions, and then it howled excitedly at Xiao Hei twice. After hearing the cry of the little wolf cub, Xiao Hei immediately turned his head and looked under the little wolf cub, and saw that the little wolf cub had dug out the things inside the stone. So it immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the sofa eating: "Master,e here quickly, the little wolf cub dug out the things inside the stone." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care less about eating, she immediately got up and walked towards Xiao Hei. When she walked in front of Xiao Hei, she saw a green stone in front of Xiao Hei, and there was still liquid flowing inside the stone, which was very beautiful. So she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, what is this?" "I don''t know, but this thing has a special fragrance, which makes people feel very spiritual." "Yeah, why don''t I feel this way?" "Because the owner is a human being, his perception is not as sensitive as that of an animal. Just look at the reaction of the little wolf cub." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the little wolf cub, and saw the little wolf cub yelling at the green thing. If it wasn''t for Xiao Hei''s intimidation, it probably would have rushed over. Is that green thing really a treasure? Just as she was about to reach out to get that stone, Xiao Hei yelled at her, as if she didn''t want her to get that thing. So she changed the target directly, hugged the little wolf cub into her arms, and then stroked the little wolf cub''s head a few times, before asking the little wolf cub, "What did you stop me for?" "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "Master said that thing will hurt you, so don''t touch it." "Is that thing so powerful? I think you and the little wolf cub have been hugged, and I haven''t seen what happened to you." "Master, it''s still the same sentence, you are human and we are animals, and what can''t hurt us doesn''t mean it can''t hurt you." "Okay, since I can''t touch that thing, then I''ll give it to you, ande to me after you research the effect of that thing." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and went to eat. After she finished eating, she saw that it was almost time, so she said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, I''m going back. Do you n to continue researching that thing or go out of space with me?" "Master, I n to continue researching this thing." "Okay, then I''ll go out first." Lu Xiaoxiao left the space after speaking, then turned around and left the alley, heading towards the state-run hotel. Chapter 4939: Lets go eat together and continue to inquire Chapter 4939: Let''s go eat together and continue to inquire After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. When she saw no one standing at the door of her room, she knew that no one hade to her, so she opened the door and went into the room. Just when she wanted to enter the space to change clothes, she heard a knock on the door, so she had to go to the door of the room first to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Monkey and Wood standing at the door of her room, and she asked them both: "What''s the matter?" "We''re going to dinner, do you want toe with us?" "Will Zhang Xu go with you?" "The boss has something to do, so he won''t go with us, but he asked us to bring him meals." "Oh, I''ll go with you, but you''ll have to wait for me for a few minutes." "Okay, we will wait for you at the door of the hotel." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and after the monkey and Mu Mu left, he closed the door and went into the space to change clothes. After she changed her clothes and came out of the space, she put the bag on her back, and then went out to the state-run hotel. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao left the state-run hotel, and she saw the four monkeys standing not far away waiting for her, so she quickly walked towards them. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of them, the monkey said, "Let''s go to the state-run hotel quickly, or we will have to queue up if we get therete." Lu Xiaoxiao and the others nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then they hurried towards the state-run hotel. A few minutester, no one from Lu Xiaoxiao entered the state-run restaurant. They saw that there was no one else in the state-run restaurant except for a few diners. So they quickly walked to the order window and ordered all kinds of favorite dishes, then sat at the table and waited for the meal. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao''s meal was ready. After they put the meal menu belonging to Zhang Xu aside, they picked up chopsticks and started to eat. "Ah, it feels so good to be full." The monkey couldn''t help but said after eating thest mouthful of steamed buns. "It''s up to you to say, but the boss has never made us hungry. I think we are living a good life now." "I didn''t say that life is not good now, I just feel veryfortable when I''m full. Are you not feeling well now?" "Comfortable." "That''s fine, let''s go back quickly, otherwise the boss''s meal will be cold." Wood nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then they got up and walked outside the state-run hotel. After they left the state-run hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat walking beside her, "Have you found anything recently?" "No, the people here are too tight-lipped. As soon as I mentioned Gu poison, they immediately shut up and didn''t say anything." "The city people are like this?" "Well, except for children, I have inquired about everything I can." Lu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes when she heard the gray cat''s words, and then she said to the gray cat: "Go ask those children, don''t ask too bluntly, you should understand what I mean, right?" "clear." "Then I will leave this matter to you." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the state-run hotel, and the monkey handed the lunch box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, please send him the boss''s meals." "Why don''t you deliver it yourself?" "I still have something to do." After the monkey finished speaking, he put the lunch box into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then he quickly ran into the room. After the three gray cats saw the monkey''s operation, they quickly imitated the monkey''s appearance and ran into the room quickly. Chapter 4940: Poison Buster Chapter 4940: Poison Buster When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey and the others running away like this, she didn''t know what to say immediately, so she could only knock on Zhang Xu''s door with her lunch box. Zhang Xu couldn''t help frowning when he heard the knock on the door, but he still put down the pen in his hand, got up and went to the door to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw the little girl standing at the door holding a lunch box, so he asked the little girl, "Why are you here to deliver the food? Where''s the monkey?" "He went back to the room and asked me to bring you the meal along the way." After Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words, he took the lunch box from the little girl''s hand, and then said to the little girl, "Go back and rest, the book will be tranted tomorrow morning." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and she turned and went back to the room. It''s just that she heard the howling of the little **** crying like a wolf when she came back to the house, and she immediately entered the space. Then he asked Xiao Hei, "What are you howling for?" "Master, I remember what that thing is." "What is it?" "The fountain of origin, as long as you put her into the pool of space, there will be an inexhaustible fountain of origin after the secret." "What you said is true?" "Of course it is true, you can try it if you don''t believe me." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately touch the fountain of origin, but went to the warehouse to find a pair of gloves made of special materials and put them on before hugging the fountain of origin. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the edge of the pond with the spring of origin in her arms, and she threw the spring of origin into the pond, and the whole pond began to boil in an instant. "Why is this happening? Xiao Hei,e over and exin to me." "Master, don''t worry, the water just looks hot, but it''s not hot at all. If you don''t believe me, you can reach out and touch it." After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t reach out to touch it. It wasn''t that she believed Xiao Hei''s words, but because she was afraid that Xiao Hei would be unreliable, so for the sake of her own safety, she decided not to touch the pool of water. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the water in the pool gradually calmed down, so she asked Xiao Hei, "What''s the situation now?" "The pool water has be the source of life, you can drink it now." "You let me drink pool water?" "It''s not pool water, it''s the source of life. It can cure the poison of all things in the world, and it can also restore life to people or things that are about to lose their vitality." "so smart?" "Of course, so go and drink it quickly, this source of life is good for the poison on your body." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately brought a cup over, then scooped a ss of water from the sink and drank it. After she drank a ss of water, she felt a lot lighter, and the depression that had been suppressed in her heart dissipated a lot. It seems that this source of life is really a good thing. Although a cup cannotpletely cure the poison on her body, as long as she insists on drinking it for a while, the poison on her body will definitely be cured. Thinking of this, her eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and then she asked Xiao Hei who was ying with the little wolf cub at the side: "Xiao Hei, can this source of life detoxify poison?" "Yes, but it takes a while to cure the poison." "That''s really great. With this source of life, we don''t have to be afraid of people in Miaojiang anymore. It seems that the source of life came in a timely manner." Chapter 4941: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage Chapter 4941: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Hei felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was too optimistic. Although the origin of life can indeed detoxify Gu poison, it would take a lot of time. If the people of Miaojiang continue to inflict Gu poison, then this source of life is almost like a chicken rib, and it will not be able to solve the urgent need at all. Thinking of Xiao Hei, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, I think your thinking is too good." "I''m holding Shang Fang''s sword now, you won''t allow me to be happy?" "I don''t quite understand why you are holding a Shangfang sword, but I really suggest that the master should not be too happy, because it takes time to detoxify the poison. If the Miaojiang people keep poisoning you, you still cannot avoid the annihtion of the entire army." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a bolt from the blue, and the good mood before disappeared instantly. Its just why God treats her like this, abandoning her when she thinks she owns the whole world, its really disgusting. "Master, are you okay?" Xiao Hei immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s grief-stricken look. "It''s okay, go y with the little wolf cub, I need to be alone." "Okay, then I''ll go first, and if you have something to do, just shout." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Xiao Hei said, and then she signaled with her hand that Xiao Hei could leave. After Xiao Hei understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s gesture, he immediately ran towards the yard with the little wolf cub. After Xiao Hei and the little wolf cub left, Lu Xiaoxiao went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of Happy Fat House Water, and sat on the sofa and sipped it. After she finished drinking the Happy Fat Boy water, she went into the manufacturing room, took out a graduated cup with thergest capacity, and walked towards the pool. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao filled a one-gram cup of life essence and returned to the pharmacy room, and then she started researching as she thought before. After seven o''clock in the morning, Monkey and the others bought breakfast and returned to the state-run hotel. They saw that the doors of Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao''s rooms were closed, and they didn''t know what they were doing in the room. But since they all bought their breakfast, they had to send it to them anyway, so the monkey and the gray cat each took a breakfast and knocked on the door of Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao''s room. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu opened the door after hearing the knock, and saw the gray cat standing at the door, so he asked the gray cat. "I''m here to bring you breakfast." "Has Xiaoxiao eaten?" "Not yet, the monkey went to deliver food to her." Zhang Xu walked a few steps outside the house after hearing the gray cat''s words, and saw the monkey still knocking on the door, so he asked the monkey, "What''s wrong?" "There is no movement in the house." "Give me the food, I''ll knock on the doorter." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said hello, then he immediately walked up to Zhang Xu and handed the lunch box to Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, do you have any tasks for us to do today?" "No, you just stay in the hotel." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey let out a oh, and then he went back to the room with the gray cat and the others. After Zhang Xu and the monkeys returned to the room, he retreated to the room and locked the door, then put the lunch box on the table, and began the final finishing work. After he finished the finishing work, he looked at the time and saw that it was already half past eight, so he picked up the toiletries and went to the washing ce to wash up. A few minutester, after washing up, he returned to the room, picked up the lunch box, walked out of the room, and walked towards the little girl''s room. Chapter 4942: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage (2) Chapter 4942: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage (2) "Knock, click, click, click...." When Zhang Xu came to the door of the little girl''s room, he reached out and knocked on the door. It''s a pity that the result was the same as that of a monkey. After knocking for a long time, the little girl did not open the door, and his brows frowned involuntarily. But when he thought that the little girl had a simr situation before, he went back to the house and moved a chair to the little girl''s door, and then he just sat on the chair and closed his eyes to rest. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmacy yawning. Seeing the silence in the living room, she knew that Xiao Hei and the wolf cub were ying outside, so she went directly to the bathroom to take a shower. After she took a shower and came out of the bathroom, she thought that she hadn''t appeared in front of Zhang Xu and the others for almost a day and a night, and guessed that they should be anxious. So she quickly dried her hair with a hair dryer, changed into her usual clothes, and took the medicine she had been developing all day and night out of the space. Zhang Xu noticed the little girl as soon as she came out of the space, so he immediately opened his eyes and looked towards the door, and saw the door opened from the inside, and at the same time the figure of the little girl appeared in front of his eyes. "Why are you sitting here?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Zhang Xu sitting at the door of her room, she asked Zhang Xu. "Seeing that you haven''t moved, I''ll stay here and watch." "Sorry, I have been busy making medicines, so I didn''t pay attention to the movement around me." "It''s good that people are fine, you clean up, and we''ll have dinner togetherter." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her things and came to the door of Zhang Xu''s room. Seeing that Zhang Xu had already packed her things, she said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went out with the little girl and walked towards the state-run hotel. When they entered the state-run restaurant, they saw that tonight''s supply was particrly small, and the meat dishes were even more pitiful, so the two of them each ordered a three-vored dumpling, and then sat quietly at the dining table and waited. their supper. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw someone calling their table number, so she got up and prepared to serve dumplings. But as soon as he stood up, Zhang Xu pushed him back to sit on the stool. Immediately, she knew what Zhang Xu wanted to do, so she didn''t get up again, but let Zhang Xu serve the dumplings. After Zhang Xu put the dumplings on the table, she said, "Let''s eat quickly, I have something to tell youter." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he picked up the chopsticks to eat the dumplings. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest dumpling, and she saw that Zhang Xu had also finished eating the dumpling, so she got up with Zhang Xu and walked outside the state-run restaurant. After they left the state-run hotel, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you know of a ce suitable for conversation nearby?" "Know." "Then let''s go there and talk, the state-run hotel doesn''t feel so safe to me." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he led the little girl towards a nearby river. After they came to the river, he said to the little girl, "It''s very safe, you can say whatever you want." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a medicine bottle from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xu, then said to Zhang Xu: "This is thetest medicine I have developed, it is specially used to detoxify Gu poison, but it takes ten minutes time to take effect." Chapter 4943: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage (3) Chapter 4943: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage (3) "Have you eaten it? Is it effective for the poison in your body?" "It''s useful, but because the Gu poison in my body is too overbearing, it will take longer to get rid of it." Zhang Xu was immediately relieved when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he felt the clothes on his back sticking tightly to his body. It turned out that he had sweated so much unconsciously. "How is the trantion of your book?" Seeing that Zhang Xu was silent, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that the scene was a bit awkward, so she asked Zhang Xu. "The trantion has beenpleted." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the book he had tranted from his arms under the cover of his clothes, and handed it to the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the book Zhang Xu handed her, she flipped through it quickly. After she read the whole book, she couldn''t help sighing: "No wonder the Miao people''s Gu poison is so powerful, how could it not be so powerful with such arge inheritance." "Do you want to learn?" "Forget it, I don''t care about bugs, and I don''t know how to cultivate Gu worms, so you can find someone else." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he reached out to take the book from the little girl, and then said to the little girl: "Ghost Qi should be interested in this, I will ask him when I go backter . "Okay, it''s gettingte now, let''s go back." "Don''t worry, didn''t I say I would take you to interview an elder? Today, because you have been busy, I didn''t take you to visit him. If you have time tomorrow, we will visit him together. " "Okay, I''m free all day tomorrow, you can take me there whenever you want." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and then saw the little girl''s cute appearance, he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the little girl''s head. Opened his mouth again and said to the little girl, "Go back." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the State-run Hotel. After greeting Zhang Xu, she went back to her room to sleep. The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she saw that Gray Cat and the others were not in the state-run hotel, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the monkeys?" "I went to work." "Oh, didn''t you say yesterday that you would take me to visit someone? When are we going to leave?" "Going right now." "Don''t you need to bring anything?" "Yes, I will buy it at the supply and marketing agencyter." "Then let''s go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the state-run hotel with Zhang Xu. After seven or eight minutes, the two of them came to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative. Since they were visiting someone Zhang Xu knew this time, Zhang Xu naturally bought the door-to-door gift. Fortunately, gifts in this era are rtively simple, so Zhang Xu bought things every once in a while, and then they walked towards the man''s house together. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in front of a thatched hut. Seeing the crumbling look of the thatched hut, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you sure you went to the right ce?" "No, this is my third time here." "You follow Liu Bei and visit the thatched cottage three times." "Why not, as long as you can invite people out of the mountain." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao gave Zhang Xu a thumbs up, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Go and knock on the door." "No, he already knows I''ming." "And then? You won''t just stand and wait like this?" "Um." Chapter 4944: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage (4) Chapter 4944: Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage (4) After hearing Zhang Xu''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao knew why Zhang Xu didn''t invite him out of the mountain after inviting him twice. With him like this, he might not be able to invite him out of the mountain after ten or eight times. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel d that she followed this time, but she didn''t know the person in the room well, so she didn''t n to sell it for the time being. Instead, he approached Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "Do you know the person in the room?" "learn." "Then tell me about him, I''m very curious about him." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he thought that he had nothing to do waiting here, so he began to tell the little girl about the origin of the man in the room. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu saw that he had said all he had to say, so he said to the little girl, "I''ve finished talking. If you''re tired, sit at the stone table over there." "I''m not tired, but it''s boring to be here, I want to walk around." "Okay, but don''t go too far." "Understood." Lu Xiaoxiao slipped out after finishing speaking. After she was out of Zhang Xu''s sight, she found a tree with dense branches and leaves, and climbed directly to the tree to lie down, and then used the dense leaves to cover her figure. Then she just closed her eyes and went to sleep. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of birds singing one after another. She opened her eyes and looked at her watch, and saw that it was almost time for lunch. So she took out a basket from the space, and then took out some meat with a strong fragrance and a pot of medicinal wine full of medicinal fragrance from the space, and put them into the basket. Then she jumped down from under the tree with a basket in hand, and walked quickly towards the crumbling thatched cottage. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the thatched cottage, and she said to Zhang Xu, "I made some food, let''s sit and eat at the stone table." "I''m not hungry, go and eat by yourself." "Okay, then I''ll eat first. If you''re hungry,e find me at the Stone Table." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and after the little girl left, he continued to stand in front of the thatched cottage and look at the thatched cottage. "Tsk tsk tsk, if she didn''t know that Zhang Xu was asking someone toe out of the mountain, she would have thought Zhang Xu was a stone to look at his wife, and she couldn''t help feeling emotional when she saw that straightforward look." Lu Xiaoxiao gnawed Looking at the chicken legs, he said with emotion. When she was almost emotional, she gnawed the chicken leg in her hand, so she picked up a duck head and gnawed it. But she didn''t continue to express emotion this time, because eating the duck head was a bit exhausting, so she stopped talking nonsense. "Squeak." When Lu Xiaoxiao was gnawing on the duck head vigorously, she heard the sound of the door opening, so she raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound. Then I saw an old man with a fairy styleing out of the house, looking very dignified. If other people see him like this, they will definitely think he is a fairy, because his appearance and temperament are too bluffing. But he just met her today, and the eager desire in his eyes did not escape her attention. It seems that she made the right bet. So she didn''t continue to look at the old man, but turned her gaze away and continued to nibble on the duck head in her hand. "Old Mu." Seeing Mu Zhening out of the room, Zhang Xu immediately stepped forward to greet Mu Zhen. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Mu Zhen just nodded slightly, and then he set his eyes on Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4945: old urchin Chapter 4945: old urchin Chapter 4945 Old naughty boy Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after feeling Mu Zhen''s gaze, she still sat firmly on the stone bench and gnawed on her duck head. Anyway, she didn''t ask for anything from Mu Zhen, and what he thought of her was not important. After talking about it for a while, I dont know who is begging, so its right for her to eat hard at this moment. Thinking of this, she gnawed on the duck''s head even more cheerfully. "What''s that little girl''s name?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao ignored her and him, Mu Zhen asked Zhang Xu. "Lu Xiaoxiao, you came with me." "Your date?" "Not yet." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Mu Zhen nced at Zhang Xu, then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I sit?" "This is not my ce, you can sit if you want." "Then I can sit down." After Mu Zhen finished speaking, he sat down directly opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still eating so happily, and didn''t care about him at all, and suddenly he was a little anxious. Because the food Lu Xiaoxiao ate was so delicious, he hadn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, and he couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva because he was so greedy. But it would be too embarrassing for an elder to beg for food from ate back, and he couldn''t do such a thing. So he thought for a while, and said to Zhang Xu: "You sit too." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what Mu Zhen said, and then he sat down beside the little girl. After Zhang Xu sat down, Mu Zhen asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why don''t you let him eat with you?" "He''s not hungry." "Yes, I''m not hungry yet." When Mu Zhen saw that the young couple in front of him were not polite, he was so angry that his beard turned up. Just as he was thinking about how to get Lu Xiaoxiao to take the initiative to invite him to dinner, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao ate another chicken leg , and suddenly he didn''t care about his face. Directly opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The old man hasn''t eaten yet." "Then go and eat quickly, or you won''t be able to buy meat if you gote." "you." "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my suggestion?" "No." "Oh." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she continued to nibble on the chicken leg in her hand. Seeing Mu Zhen''s appearance, Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, but in order to cooperate with the little girl, he forcibly suppressed the smile on the corners of his mouth, and turned his head to look at the mountain beside him. A few minutester, Mu Zhen saw that she was eating less and less, and she became more anxious, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl, look at how tired I am from going to the state-run restaurant, why don''t you take the food away?" Sell me some food? Anyway, you can''t finish eating so much." "Who said I can''t finish eating, I''m a big eater, this is a small thing to me, if you don''t believe me, ask him." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mu Zhen looked at Zhang Xu. When he saw Zhang Xu nodding to him, his heart immediately felt cold. But it was impossible for him to give up like this, so he gritted his teeth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "As long as you give me half of the food, I will promise you one condition." "No need, I beg you for nothing." "He has." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu with a look of ignorance, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Is everything he said true?" "It''s true, I really want to ask Mr. Mu for help." "Okay, since you need him to help you with something, I''ll forcefully share half of the food with him." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed the meaty chicken legs and barbecued meat in front of Mu Zhen. Then he opened his mouth and said to Mu Zhen: "Eat quickly, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "good." Chapter 4946: the past Chapter 4946: the past More than half an hourter, Mu Zhen ate thest chicken leg contentedly, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where did you buy the chicken leg? It''s so delicious." "I made it myself, and I can''t sell it anywhere else." Mu Zhen felt heartbroken when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he nned to buy some chicken legs just now, but now it seems that this n is going to be ruined. But when he thought that Zhang Xu needed his help, it meant that he had the opportunity to get chicken legs from Lu Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, he looked at Zhang Xu with a gentler look, so he said to Zhang Xu, "Go to my room and talk." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what Mu Zhen said, then he got up and walked towards the thatched cottage with Mu Zhen. After Zhang Xu and Mu Zhen entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly cleaned up the stone table, and then she didn''t stay here any longer, and went straight to the city. When she entered the city, she saw the old ghost standing not far away, so she asked the old ghost, "What are you doing standing there?" "Nothing, you just came back from outside the city?" "Well, are you going back to the state-run hotel?" "Back." "Then let''s go together." The ghost old man said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the state-owned hotel. After they returned to the state-run hotel, the old ghost saw no one around, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Do you have time toe to my room to chat? I have something important to tell you." "have." "Then let''s go in." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the old man''s room. When she entered the old ghost''s room, she saw that the old ghost closed the door, and her eyes flickered unconsciously. But she didn''t say anything, she just found a stool and sat down, and then looked straight at the old ghost. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was staring at him, the old ghost thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had discovered something, so he directly attacked Lu Xiaoxiao, trying to control Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao was defenseless. It''s a pity that his idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. His attack was immediately resolved by Lu Xiaoxiao, and he also lost the opportunity. "When did you find out?" Old Ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao after his moves were resolved by Lu Xiaoxiao. "I found out from the beginning." "Impossible, how could you find out." After hearing what the old man said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the old man, but directly took out a few silver needles from the space and shot at the old man, directly setting the old man in ce. "What did you do to me?" Seeing that his body could not move suddenly, the old ghost immediately asked Lu Xiaoxiao with red eyes. After hearing the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao still ignored the old man Gui, but used the cover of the bag to take out three bottles of detoxification medicine from the space, and poured them directly into the old man Gui. After she finished taking the medicine, she pushed the old ghost onto the bed, and then knocked the old ghost unconscious with a knife, while she returned to the stool and continued to sit. More than an hourter, the old man Gui Youyou woke up, and he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the stool in his room, and suddenly he fell into a daze. Just when he wanted to sit up and ask why Lu Xiaoxiao was in his room, he saw that he couldn''t move, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s wrong with me?" Chapter 4947: severe diarrhea Chapter 4947: severe diarrhea "You don''t know anything about what just happened?" "What happened just now? What happened just now? No, didn''t I eat at the state-run hotel? Why did I lie in the state-run hotel? Did you bring me back?" "No, you came back by yourself." "I came back by myself? Howe I don''t have an impression?" "Because you have been poisoned by Gu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked to the old man Gui and took off the silver needle that was stuck on the old man Gui. "Have I been poisoned? When did I get it?" "You have to ask yourself this. I met you on the way back to the hotel, and when you got back to the hotel, your poisonous Gu poisoned you." Old ghost broke out in a cold sweat after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, he met Lu Xiaoxiao today, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences. But where did he get poisoned by Gu? If his memory is correct, he didn''t go to any special ce today. Could it be that he got poisoned while eating? Thinking of this ghostly old man, he immediately told Lu Xiaoxiao his conjecture. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after listening to the old ghost''s words, and then said: "They probably didn''t do it in the state-run restaurant, because if they did it in the state-run restaurant, it would be easy to leave a clue, and it would be easier for people to find them movement." "Then I really don''t know where I got the poison. It''s impossible for me to be poisoned by someone while walking on the road." "It''s not impossible." The ghost old man didn''t know what to say after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he couldn''t answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. So after being silent for a while, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, has the poison on my body been cured?" "It has been solved." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "You''re wee, I''ll go back to the house if I have nothing else to do." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, the old ghost immediately called out to Lu Xiaoxiao. "What''s wrong?" "Do you think other people will also be poisoned?" "possible." "Then what should they do?" "We''ll talk about everything when theye back. You should take a good rest first. Although the poison in your body has been detoxified, your body is still a little weak now." The old man ghost nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he closed the door after Lu Xiaoxiao left, walked to the bed andy down on the bed to rest. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and felt a little ufortable in her stomach. She immediately got up and ran to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she only felt that her legs were weak, and her body was even more erratic, which directly pulled her out. I knew that I would go through such a experience, and I would not eat so much meat at once if I killed her. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. No, she wanted to go to the bathroom again, so she gritted her teeth and rushed towards the bathroom quickly. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao dragged her tired body out of the bathroom. At this moment, her brain could no longer think normally, and the only word in her mind now was taking medicine. So after she sat down on the stool, she quickly took out the antidiarrheal medicine from the space and took it, and then she slumped directly on the stool to rest. More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that her stomach had stopped responding, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then she got up, took the thermos bottle, and went out to fetch hot water. After she filled the hot water and returned to the house, she went directly into the space to take a shower. Chapter 4948: being targeted Chapter 4948: being targeted After more than ten minutes, she took a shower and came out of the space. She heard a knock on the door, so she walked to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door with a bag of red apricots, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is the matter settled?" "It''s already been discussed. I''m lucky to have you today, otherwise Mu Lao wouldn''t have agreed to help so easily." "A blind cat meets a dead mouse." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew that the little girl said this to prevent him from feeling burdened, and he knew what was going on. So she handed the red apricot in her hand to the little girl, and then said to the little girl: "When you ate red apricotsst year, didn''t you say that you should eat more this year? , I bought some for you back." "Thank you, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat today because I have a stomachache." "Are you still making trouble now?" "It''s much better, I just took medicine." "It''s better to go to the hospital for an examination. I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, I know my own body well. I guess it''s because I ate too much oily food, which caused my stomach upset." "Then stop eating meat for the next few days, and eat it after your body recovers." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she remembered the old ghost''s poisoning, so she told Zhang Xu about it. After listening to the little girl''s words, Zhang Xu reassured the little girl, and then he left to find the old ghost. At around five o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu knocked on the door of the little girl''s room with six lunch boxes. After the little girl opened the door, he handed the lunch box to the little girl. Then he opened his mouth and said to the little girl: "Put it away if you can''t finish it. Tomorrow we may go to the vige we visited before, so I will buy more porridge for the next two meals, and I will save it for you to eat slowly." . "Okay, have you eaten yet?" "I''ve already eaten. I have something to doter, so I won''t eat with you." "It''s okay, go ahead." "Okay, then I''ll go to work. If you have something to do, go find the monkey. He will stay in the state-run hotel tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went back to the house to drink porridge after Zhang Xu left. After she drank the porridge, she felt that her stomach was warm and veryfortable. She knew that drinking porridge was sofortable, so she took the porridge out of the space and drank it. It seems that she will have to drink porridge in the next few days, otherwise she is afraid that her small body will not be able to hold on. Thinking of this, she wished to kill the person who poisoned her. If he hadn''t poisoned her, how could she have suffered so much. "Knock-knock...kkkkkk...." Just when she was thinking more and more angry, she heard a knock on the door, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart, get up and go to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the old ghost leading a group of people standing at the door of his room, so she asked the old ghost, "Why are you bringing so many people standing at the door of my room?" "They all came to check on you." "Go to your room, my room is not suitable for so many men to enter." The ghost old man realized what he had done only after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao looked so angry. So he quickly apologized to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then led the people towards his room. Chapter 4949: Really miserable Chapter 4949: Really miserable After the old ghost and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house to get her bag, and went out to the old ghost''s room. When she entered the old ghost''s room, she asked the old ghost and the others, "Who wille first?" "Come in order." "You don''t need it, after taking the medicine, the poison will not affect you for the time being." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old ghost stood up and walked aside, giving the ce to the second ghost. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped fourteen of the fifteen ghosts get their pulses, and found that half of them had been poisoned, but she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t tell them who was poisoned. Gu poisoned. Because she doesn''t know when the Gu poison on their bodies will attack, it''s better to be careful. "Master Xiao, are they poisoned by Gu?" The old ghost saw that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything other than calling her name during the whole process of feeling her pulse. Xiao Xiao asked. "No." "This is really great, then I will let them go back first." "Um." After more than a minuteter, the old ghost sent Gui Er and the others away, and he asked Lu Xiaoxiao uncertainly: "Master Xiao, is it true that none of them has been poisoned?" "Anyway, I didn''t break itpletely. If you don''t believe me, you can take them to the hospital for examination." "No need, I trust your medical skills." "Then do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll go back to my room." "It''s okay, you can go back to your room." After hearing the old ghost''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly packed her things, then got up and walked out of the house. After she left the house, she just ran into the monkey upstairs, so she said to the monkey, "Come here, I have something to say to you." Monkey said hello after hearing what he said, and then he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s the matter?" "Partition walls have ears, let''s talk after entering the room." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door and walked into the room. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, Houzi hurriedly walked into the room, and after he entered the room, he closed the door and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can we talk now? " "Yes, half of the ghostly people have been poisoned by Gu poison, and I don''t know when the poison among them will attack, so they are very dangerous now, I want you to find someone to watch them." "No problem, you write me their list, and I will find someone to arrange it now." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pen and paper from her bag, and quickly wrote down the names of those who had been poisoned. After she finished writing her name, she handed the list to the monkey and said, "I''ve written it, take a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey stretched out his hand to take the list from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then quickly browsed through the names on the list. After he browsed through the names on the list, he couldn''t help but click his tongue a few times, because there were too many people on the list, ounting for almost half of the fifteen ghosts. Suddenly, he was very curious about who the fifteen ghosts had offended, and they actually made the other party want to destroy them. It was really tragic. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the monkey''s look of regret, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking the monkey. "fine." "Then make arrangements." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he took the list and went out of the house. Chapter 4950: too much movement Chapter 4950: too much movement Chapter 4950 Too much movement and being driven away When Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed at eight o''clock in the evening, she heard a hasty knock on the door, so she could only put on her coat first, and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw a monkey with an anxious face, and she asked the monkey, "Did their Gu poison break out?" "Yes, and they had it together, and they''re smashing things around the house." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became serious when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she said to the monkey: "You send some people to guard the stairs, and don''t let anyonee to the second floor alone." "I see, I''ll leave them to you." The monkey turned and left after speaking. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao went back to the house, took her bag, and ran towards the house where there was a huge noise. When he entered the first room where there was a movement, he saw a stool thrown towards her, she immediately reached out to catch the stool, and then threw the stool backwards, directly smashing Ghost Five fell to the ground. Then she quickly walked in front of Ghost Five, fixed the haunted house in ce with a silver needle, then took out the detoxification pill and stuffed it into Ghost Five''s mouth, let him eat it, and then she moved towards the next room go. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao detoxified the poisoned people, and she said to the ghost old man who was beside her: "I will leave them to you, I will go andmunicate with the person in charge of the state-owned hotel. " Old Ghost said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked towards the room where Ghost Five and the others were ced after Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs. "Master Xiao, you are finally here. If you don''te again, I won''t be able to stop them." The monkey rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stairs. "Thank you for your hard work, leave the rest to me." "How are Ghost Five doing?" "It''s okay, if you are worried, you can go upstairs to see them." "I have nothing to worry about, since you said they are fine, then they will be fine." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what the monkey said, and then she walked towards the front desk. When he walked to the front desk, she saw the person in charge of the state-run hotel looking at her angrily, looking at him wishing to beat her up, which inexplicably made her feel guilty. But when she thought that she was not the one who destroyed the hotel, so she had no good conscience, the guilt that had just arisen in her heart was kicked out of the sky by her. So she said calmly to the person in charge of the hotel: "I''m sorry for what happened tonight, so we willpensate what should bepensated, and we will never shirk." "I hope you will do what you say, and you can find another ce to live tomorrow. There is no way for us to let you continue to live here." After hearing what the person in charge of the hotel said, Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to fight for it, but when he saw the firmness in his eyes, she knew that there was no room for maneuver in this matter, so she could only nod her head in agreement. "Master Xiao, how can you promise him?" Monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao as he walked upstairs. "What else can I do if I don''t agree? Am I going to bring you to live here in a shameless manner?" "It''s not as serious as you said, I think as long as we have a good discussion with them, they should continue to let us live here." Chapter 4951: Temporary accommodation Chapter 4951: Temporary amodation Chapter 4951 Temporary amodation When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words, she thought of the tragic situation in those rooms upstairs. She sighed helplessly, and then said to the monkey: "Go upstairs and have a look, and we will talk about it after you see the situation upstairs." Bar." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he quickened his pace and walked upstairs. When he went upstairs to the second floor, he saw that almost all the doors of the rooms on the second floor hade, so he looked from room to room. After he had gone through all the rooms, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will find a ce to live tomorrow morning." "Don''t you want to stay here?" "No, I''m afraid that if I continue to live, I will be killed by someone''s eyes." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing out loud, and then she asked the monkey, "Do you have a foothold here?" "Sometimes there are, but the ce is quite crude, and it''s okay for us to live in, but it might not be okay for you to live in." "There''s nothing wrong with it, we''ll go and live tomorrow." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey originally wanted to stop it, but when he thought of the danger of this ce, he gave up the idea of letting Lu Xiaoxiao live alone in another ce. So he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, expressing his agreement. "Master Xiao, they have all calmed down." The old ghost said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he came out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then she walked towards the room where those people were staying. After she entered the house, she saw that the people who demolished the house just now were looking at her with guilty and guilty eyes, and they couldn''t see her directly. So she coughed twice before asking them, "Do you have any difort?" "There is no difort, but I can''t exert all my strength." "It''s normal, it will be fine after tonight." "Thank you, Lord Xiao, but can you take off the lights we are wearing first? Otherwise, we will be **** like this and we will not be able to move around." "Lie down if you are not active, because it is impossible to pull out the needle, you have to stick it like this overnight." Ghost Five and the others felt that they were more powerless than before when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the same time, they scolded the poisoner eight hundred times in their hearts. It wasn''t until sleepiness struck that they stopped cursing the poisoner. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house yawning, she saw the monkey looking at her like a resentful woman, whichpletely woke her up. Then she quickly took two steps back, and then asked the monkey: "What''s wrong with you, why are you like a resentful woman early in the morning, who messed with you?" "Those people who demolished the house yesterday." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what the monkey said, and then she took out the ten Great Unity cards she had prepared in advance from her pocket and stuffed them into the monkey''s hand, and then said to the monkey, "Take it and pay the money." "Not enough." "What? One hundred dors is not enough?" "Well, a room costs about 20 yuan, so we have to spend a total of 160 yuan." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing the monkey''s words, then she took out another sixty yuan from her pocket and stuffed it into the monkey''s hand, and then said to the monkey: "Remember the ount for me, although I don''t need money. money, but I should not pay the money." "Okay, don''t worry, Master Xiao, I will definitely remember the ount clearly." Chapter 4952: Temporary residence (2) Chapter 4952: Temporary residence (2) More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey had paid all thepensation that should be paid, and the others had packed up their things, so she said to the monkey, "Let''s go, take us to the end point." "The boss''s things haven''t been packed yet." "I''ve packed him up, let''s go." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then he led everyone towards the foothold. The person in charge of the state-run hotel couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Lu Xiaoxiao and the others left. He finally sent these ancestors away, otherwise he was afraid that they would demolish the state-run hotel in two days. At that time, he really had no way to exin to the organization. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was rushing to the foothold, had no idea what was going on in the head of the state-run hotel, but even if they knew, they didn''t care. Because in their eyes, two days is too much time. As for the two-story state-run hotel, they can raze it to the ground in less than two hours. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the monkey into a dpidated house, and then she looked at the monkey suspiciously and said, "Are you sure this is your temporary foothold?" "That''s right, don''t look at it, but the house is still very strong. Our people have lived here for two months and it''s fine, so you can live in peace." "Really?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she motioned the monkey to look in the direction of the gate, and saw that the top piece of wood on the gate wobbled, and then fell to the ground with a thud, and the scene fell into a strange silence in an instant. . "Ahem, it was an ident, it was an ident, you don''t have to worry about it." "Really? You look at the window on the left." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately looked towards the left window, and saw that the left window also fell to the ground with a bang. In an instant, he felt that his heart also fell to the ground with a bang, and it was broken into pieces. Eight petals. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but burst outughing when she saw the monkey''s unlovable look, and then she said to the monkey, "I was just joking with you just now." "What do you mean? You mean you made those just now?" "Yes and no, because those two things are about to fall, I just let them fall early to prevent them from hitting people." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the house was fine, everything else was fine, so he continued to bring people into the house to settle down. After he settled everyone down, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there is no way to cook here, so we have to continue eating at the state-run restaurant." "I have no problem. As for the others, you can ask yourself. After all, they haven''t eaten with me these days, so I don''t know where they ate. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then he went to ask the others where to eat next. A few minutester, the monkey finished summarizing the ces where everyone ate, and then he handed thepiled paper to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, they are eating in these few ces these days." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to take the paper that the monkey handed her, and then she quickly scanned the content on the paper, and saw that there was a special ce in it, so she asked the monkey: "What is this?" Who wrote the address?" "Ghost old man." "I see, go ahead." "good." Chapter 4953: the wisdom of the common people Chapter 4953: the wisdom of themon people After eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had settled down, so she walked up to the old ghost and asked the old ghost, "Can you order food at the ce where you eat?" "Yes, yes, but they only do business with acquaintances." "Are you an acquaintance?" "Calcte." "Then you take me there, and we will book all our meals for the next few days at his ce." Old man Gui originally wanted to refuse Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that the family didn''t like contact with outsiders, but when he thought of the family''s poor life, he finally nodded in agreement. More than half an hourter, the old ghost brought Lu Xiaoxiao to a dpidated courtyard. If the old ghost hadn''t said that there were people living in this courtyard, she would have thought it was a deserted courtyard, because this courtyard is really Too broken. "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu rate number to open the door for him. A few minutester, when the old ghost saw the door opened from the inside, he walked up to the person who opened the door and whispered a few words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, let''s go in." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the old man said, and then she and the old man walked towards the yard together. When she entered the courtyard, she felt that the courtyard was even more dpidated. At the same time, she wondered whether this courtyard could really live in people? "Master Xiao, walk faster." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was walking more and more slowly, the old ghost couldn''t help reminding him aloud. Lu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses immediately after hearing the old man Gui''s words, and then she quickened her pace to chase the old man Gui and the others. When she caught up with the old ghost, she asked the old ghost in a low voice: "Is there really food in this ce?" "Yes, you will know in a while." After the old ghost finished speaking, he didn''t speak again, but stepped up and walked inside. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the ghost old man into the basement, and in an instant she knew where the two of them were cooking, and she said how could there be people living in such a dpidated house. The wisdom of the people of this age. "Master Xiao, what do you want to eat?" Old Ghost asked Lu Xiaoxiao after ordering his own food. "Can you order food here?" "Yes, but the way of ordering here is somewhat different from that outside." "Tell me." "Here you can only order a few meat dishes and ingredients, but you can''t specify the dishes. You can specify rice and steamed buns, but it depends on luck." After listening to the old man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded her head knowingly, and then she said to the old man Gui: "I want one meat and one vegetable, and a bowl of rice." "There is no rice today, only steamed buns with three-in-one noodles." "Then give me two three-in-one steamed buns." "Okay." After finishing speaking, the ghost old man went to order. A few minutester, the old ghost returned to his seat with the dishes they ordered, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I ordered three steamed buns for each of the monkeys. As for the dishes, there are no more, so we can only wait." Bring them food in the evening." "It''s okay, I still have two bottles of pickled mustard, just enough to give them steamed buns. Let''s eat quickly, and we can take the steamed buns back to them early after we finish eating, otherwise I''m afraid they will scream from hunger." The ghost old man said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he picked up his chopsticks to eat. Chapter 4954: Analysis summary Chapter 4954: Analysis summary Chapter 4954 Analysis Summary After more than ten minutes, the lunch was over. Seeing that the steamed buns they ordered had been steamed, the old man took the steamed buns and left the small courtyard with Lu Xiaoxiao, walking towards the temporary foothold. When they returned to the temporary shelter, they saw the monkeys drinking water to satisfy their hunger, so they quickly distributed the packed steamed buns to the monkeys. When they finished sharing all the steamed buns, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that there were still pickles not given to the monkeys, so she ran towards the room where she lived. When she came out of the house, she had two bottles of pickles in her hand, and then she handed the pickles to the monkey and said, "Take it and share it with everyone, and by the way, tell everyone that you can have a hot meal at night. " Monkey nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he took the pickles from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and went to share the pickles with everyone. After more than ten minutes, lunch was over. Seeing that everyone had gone back to the house to rest, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the house where the monkeys lived. When she entered the house where the monkey and the others lived, she asked the gray cat sitting on the ground: "When will Zhang Xue back?" "If you hurry up, you cane back tonight." "And vice versa?" "The return date is undecided." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned involuntarily when she heard the gray cat''s words, and then she asked the gray cat, "Can you contact Zhang Xu now?" "I was able to get in touch in the morning, but I can''t get in touch now." "Try to get in touch again, and let me know immediately if you get in touch." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat said hello, and then she went to contact Zhang Xu. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the old ghost went to the small courtyard to fetch dinner after five o''clock in the evening, she and the old ghost shared the dinner with everyone. Then she walked to the gray cat and sat down, and asked the gray cat in a low voice: "Have you got in touch?" "I got in touch, but it was cut off after a few words. After that, I tried to get in touch again, but I couldn''t get in touch anyway." After listening to the gray cat, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully, and then she asked the gray cat, "What did Zhang Xu say?" "He told us to stay where we are and wait for his return." "Gone?" "Gone." "I see, you can eat." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked into the hall. A few minutester, the old ghost walked into the hall with a half-eaten meal, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was sitting on the broken table: "Master Xiao, we are going to visit Miaojiang." "Just you and the fifteen ghosts?" "Um." "No, I don''t agree." We have the ability to protect ourselves. "Collective poisoning?" "It was an ident." "Tell me, why are you so persistent in going to Miaojiang?" The ghost old man was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lao Liu is from Miaojiang, but he has enmity with his family members. This time he came to Miaojiang. He just wanted to go back and get revenge." "The sixth child can poison you?" "No, he ran away from the family when he was very young." "Then you are not allowed to go. As for revenge and other matters, I will go with you." "Go and talk to Lao Liu yourself, I can''t persuade him." Lu Xiaoxiao jumped off the table after hearing Old Man Gui''s words, and then she walked towards Gui Liu. When she walked in front of Gui Liu, she said to Gui Liu: "Let''s go over there and have a chat." Ghost Six said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he stood up and walked over there with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4955: return injured Chapter 4955: return injured When he walked to the ce Lu Xiaoxiao said, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" "You want to take revenge?" "Brother told you already." "Well, but he didn''t say the reason for your revenge, he only said that you have hatred with my family." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gui Liu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, not because he didn''t want to tell Lu Xiaoxiao the reason, but because he couldn''t say it, because it was an eternal wound in his heart. It could cost him half his life. After Lu Xiaoxiao felt the change in Gui Liu''s mood, she stretched out her hand and patted Gui Liu''s shoulder, and said to Gui Liu: "Wait a little longer, we will apany you to take revenge together." "Master Xiao..." "If you''re a brother, don''t talk about those twats, see the truth." "good." "Go back and continue eating." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the house where she lived. At three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by hurried footsteps and voices, so after she got dressed, she opened the door and walked outside. When she walked out of the house, she asked the wooding out of the lobby: "What happened?" "The boss is back." "What about people?" "He was injured, by the way, Master Xiao, have you brought any medicine?" "I''ve brought it, I''ll get it now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran towards the room. When she returned to the yard, she had a bag on her body, and then she said to Mu Mu, "Go, take me to see Zhang Xu." Wood said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he immediately took Lu Xiaoxiao to the ce where Zhang Xu was ced. When they came to the ce where Zhang Xu was ced, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, the boss is lying there." After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu. When he saw that Zhang Xu''s wound was still oozing blood, she asked Mu Mu and the others: "Why don''t you treat Zhang Xu''s wound?" "We didn''t have any medicine on hand, so we didn''t treat the boss''s wound." "Then you can also send people to the hospital?" "The boss told us that we can''t send him to the hospital for treatment before he fainted." Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after listening to Mu Mu''s words, and then she walked towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu''s side, she said to the monkey, "Take off all Zhang Xu''s clothes, just leave the pants on." Monkey was stunned when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he squeaked and said, "This...isn''t that good." "What''s wrong, did you see the wound on his waist? It has spread to the lower waist. If I don''t take off his pants, how can I treat the wound for him?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey looked at the wound on Zhang Xu''s waist, and saw that the wound on Zhang Xu''s waist was really just like what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and it went down to the waist. If he didn''t take off his trousers, there was really no way to deal with the wound, so he gritted his teeth and began to take off Zhang Xu''s clothes. After he took off his clothes, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we will go out first, and the boss will leave it to you." "Find a way to get some hot water. I''ll help him deal with the woundter, and you can help him wipe the blood off his body." Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then he led the people out of the lobby. Chapter 4956: revenge to go (1) Chapter 4956: revenge to go (1) After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the medicine and tools for treating the wound from the space, and quickly started treating Zhang Xu''s wound. It was half an hour before she helped Zhang Xu deal with the wound. At this moment, she was a little dizzy due to the high-intensity work. Fortunately, she had prepared glucose in advance, so she took out the glucose from the bag and flicked the seal twice, then skillfully opened the glucose with her hands, and drank one glucose in two gulps. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but after drinking the glucose, she felt less dizzy and her body regained some strength. So she quickly put the unsuitable things into the space, and then she called the monkey in. When the monkey entered the lobby, he immediately looked at Zhang Xu who was lying on the bed. When he saw that the wounds on Zhang Xu''s body had been treated, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then Lu Xiaoxiao, who was resting on the stool, said, "Master Xiao, thank you for your hard work." "It''s really hard work. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m going back to the house to rest." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at eleven o''clock at noon, she heard someone talking in the yard. It seemed that Zhang Xu should wake up, otherwise they wouldn''t be in the mood to talk in the yard. So after she got dressed, she opened the door and looked towards the yard. Then she saw the gray cat and the scorpion standing in the middle of the yard, smoking a cigarette and talking to each other, and even shaking their fists when they got excited. It seems that the things they talked about were not small. I just dont know if what they are discussing has anything to do with Zhang Xu. If so, she will also join them, because Zhang Xu is the person she has included in the scope of protection, and she will naturally not let go of the person who hurt him. So she asked the gray cat and the scorpion directly, "What are you talking about?" "We''re talking about..." "Shut up, we didn''t say anything, you must have heard wrong just now." After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the gray cat with a half-smile, and then she said to the gray cat in a threatening tone: "Whether you will take the initiative to confess or let me force you to confess, you choose one." "Any other options?" "Not for the time being, don''t even think about sneaking away, because no matter where you sneak away, you will eventuallye back, and I don''t think you want me to settle ounts with you." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat showed an expression that he would rather die than live. If he had known that he would not talk to Xiezi in the yard, he would not be caught by Lu Xiaoxiao. "Grey Cat, why don''t you tell Master Xiao." Scorpion suggested to Gray Cat when he saw that things had developed to the present state. Because he felt that offending Lu Xiaoxiao was worse than offending Zhang Xu. If he had to make a choice, he would definitely choose to offend Zhang Xu. After hearing the suggestion, the gray cat red at the scorpion angrily, then he sighed helplessly, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I was discussing with the scorpion just now about avenging the boss." "Do you know who hurt Zhang Xu?" "I know, no one will hurt the boss except the people over there? If I had known that the boss left this time to lure those people away, I would never let him go alone." Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after listening to Xie Zi''s words, and then she asked Xie Zi: "Which side are the "people over there" in your mouth?" Chapter 4957: take revenge (2) Chapter 4957: take revenge (2) "Which side can it be, it''s the people over there." "Don''t be sloppy with me, just tell me who you are from." "The boss''s deadly enemy can also be said to be the deadly enemy of the boss''s immediate boss. Now he dare not deal with the boss''s immediate boss for the time being, so he directly vents his anger on the boss." "Very capable, he is bullying none of us, right?" "It must be, that''s why I discussed revenge with Scorpion." "Add me, or I will tell Zhang Xu about your n to take revenge." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat couldn''t say anything, so he could only swallow the words back into his stomach, and then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the gray cat agreed with her to avenge Zhang Xu, she asked the gray cat, "Is Zhang Xu awake?" "Um." "Then you continue to discuss, I''ll go see Zhang Xu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the lobby. After she entered the lobby, she saw Zhang Xu lying on the bed reading a newspaper, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there anything ufortable?" "No." "It seems that you are recovering well, tell me how you got injured this time?" Zhang Xu''s eyes flickered with guilt when he heard the little girl''s words, but he didn''t show it at all, and he still calmly said to the little girl: "I identally fell into someone else''s way, so I suffered a little injury." "Small injury? If I remember correctly, your wound was treated by me, so are you sure it''s a minor injury?" "This is indeed an ident, and I promise there will be no next time." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue this topic, because she was nning to avenge Zhang Xu, and it didn''t matter how Zhang Xu was injured, as long as she clicked the person who hurt Zhang Xu. Thinking of this, her eyes darkened, but she quickly adjusted her emotions, and said to Zhang Xu: "Let me check your wound, and you should not go to the ground in thest few days, or the wound on your back will crack. open." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he lifted the thin quilt covering his body so that the little girl could check the wound for him. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao checked the wound for Zhang Xu. Seeing that the wound hadn''t cracked, she said to Zhang Xu, "Keep going, and try to recover in the morning." "good." "Then you continue to lie down, I''m going to have lunch." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the lobby. After she came out of the lobby, she happened to see the old ghost walking into the yard with lunch on his back, so she asked the old ghost, "What''s for lunch?" "Chicken stew with mushrooms." "The food is so good?" "The chicken they got from Monkey is mainly to replenish Zhang Xu''s body." Lu Xiaoxiao understood immediately after hearing what the old man said, but Zhang Xu''s health is good, and he doesn''t need to eat meat to replenish his body. If he really wants to eat, half a catty of red dates will be enough. Thinking of red dates, she remembered that there was still half a bottle of candied donkey-hide gtin dates in her bag, so she took her and Zhang Xu''s meal at the old man Gui, and walked towards her room. When she came out of the room, she had half a can of candied dates in her hand. Although she didn''t know if eating the candied dates could replenish blood, they were all dates, so they should have some effect. So she walked into the lobby with candied dates and rice. Chapter 4958: Take revenge (3) Chapter 4958: Take revenge (3) When she entered the lobby, she put the rice on the stool next to the bed, then handed the candied dates to Zhang Xu and said, "It''s for your blood, you can eat one if you''re okay." "No, I have sufficient blood supply, so I don''t need to eat candied dates." "Eat as soon as I tell you, don''t talk so much nonsense." Zhang Xu didn''t dare to speak anymore after hearing what the little girl said, so he just epted the candied dates. After Zhang Xu epted the candied dates, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Can I eat by myself?" "Can." "Then you eat, the dish for lunch today is specially found for you by the monkeys." Zhang Xu looked at the lunch box after hearing what the little girl said, and then he saw that the lunch box was full of chicken, although it is not too difficult for the monkeys to get two pheasants. But that is in other ces. As for the pheasants here, even if they caught them, they would not dare to eat them easily, because the poisonous poison is prevalent here, and they cannot guarantee that the pheasants caught do not carry the poisonous poison. Because of this, these chickens are even more precious. "Hurry up, or the chicken will be cold in a while." Lu Xiaoxiao urged Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu was just looking at the chicken without moving the chopsticks. Zhang Xu immediately recovered from his own thoughts after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he picked up the chopsticks and had lunch with the little girl. Lunch was over half an hourter. After packing up the lunch box, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "If you are sleepy, go to bed. If you want to go to the bathroom, call Monkey and the others. I wille to deliver your meal in the evening." "good." "Then I''ll go out first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the lobby with her lunch box. After she came out of the lobby, she saw the gray cat waving at her, so she quickly walked towards the gray cat. When she walked up to the gray cat, she asked the gray cat, "What do you want from me?" "The hands-on time is set at nine o''clock in the evening, and the meeting ce is at the entrance of the alley. Don''t forget the time and ce. It''s not toote." "Got it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the well to wash the lunch boxes. After she washed the lunch box, she gave the lunch box to the ghost old man, and then she went back to the house to make poison. As for who uses the poison she prepared, it must be used for those who hurt Zhang Xu. After all, cutting flesh with a blunt knife hurts the most. Of course, she wants those people to experience the feeling of cutting flesh with a blunt knife. At 8:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she entered the space and changed into ck clothes, then she slipped out of the yard skillfully and rushed towards the entrance of the alley. When she reached the entrance of the alley, she saw that the gray cat and the others had arrived, so she said to the gray cat and the others, "Let''s go." "Master Xiao, do you really decide to go with us?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense, if I didn''t n to go with you, how could I appear here." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat knew that he couldn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao at all, so he broke the pot and said directly: "Let''s go." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the two-story building standing in front of her, and then she asked the gray cat, "Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong ce?" "Of course I''m sure. My people have been watching him all day, making sure that his temporary foothold is here." "Hehe... There is no harm withoutparison. When you can make our temporary foothold so tall, I will admire you." Chapter 4959: Take revenge (4) Chapter 4959: Take revenge (4) After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat couldn''t help curling its lips, and then said: "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible in this life." "So pessimistic." "Would you like to see our financial situation?" After hearing the gray cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao subconsciously took two steps back, then quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see it, so I am not an outsider who can see confidential things." "You are not an outsider, so you can watch." "Let''s avenge Zhang Xu first, and talk about the restter." "That''s fine, I''ll go in first to check the spots, and you can go to the yard if it''s all right." After the gray cat finished speaking, he jumped lightly and entered the yard. After the gray cat entered the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao leaned close to Mu Mu and asked Mu Mu in a low voice: "Mu Mu, are you poor?" "It''s okay, but sometimes the expenditure is rtivelyrge, and the boss needs subsidies." "Has Zhang Xu always subsidized you?" "Well, at least 40,000 to 50,000 subsidies are required every year. I don''t know where the boss got so much money." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time after listening to Mu Mu''s words. Now she finally knew why Zhang Xu wanted to do business in the ck market. It turned out that there was a bottomless pit for him to fill. However, doing business in the ck market will notst long. She needs to think about how to help Zhang Xu transform. "Master Xiao...Master Xiao..." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mu Mu whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately recovered from her own thoughts, and then she asked Mu Mu, "What''s the matter?" "fine." "Oh, since I''m fine, I''ll go in and have a look. You and your people continue to guard here." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she imitated the gray cat''s behavior just now, jumped lightly, and entered the yard. "Master Xiao, why did youe in?" The gray cat spotted Lu Xiaoxiao the first time she entered the yard, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s boring, so I came in to see, what''s the situation now?" "Not suitable for children." Lu Xiaoxiao understood immediately after hearing what Gray Cat said, but that person was really bold enough to dare to have fun at this juncture, he was looking for death. But this is good, it greatly facilitates their revenge, so he said to the gray cat, "Go and see if they are done?" "Definitely not, how long have they just started, how could it be finished so quickly." "Maybe it will be so soon, go and have a look." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat didn''t want to watch it, but he had no reason to refuse Lu Xiaoxiao, so he could only ept his fate and watch the scene with hot eyes. A few minutester, the gray cat ran up to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side in surprise, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao in an indescribable tone: "Master Xiao, they...they have separated." "Tsk tsk tsk... It seems that that person is really bad. Sure enough, there are some things that you can''t do all the time, or you will easily suffer from kidney failure." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gray Cat couldn''t help but two drops of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao would be so heroic, even more heroic than a big man like him. Is this really okay? "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat after she noticed the strangeness of the gray cat. "I''m fine, but you don''t say those things in front of others in the future." "What words?" "That''s it." "Oh, you said kidney deficiency, there''s nothing you can''t say. I''m a Chinese medicine student. What I just said was just a piece of advice." Chapter 4960: misunderstanding Chapter 4960: misunderstanding "Give me advice? You mean I have a kidney problem?" "Forehead." "What? I really have a kidney problem, will this affect the future birth of a baby!" "you listen to me." "No, listen to me, Master Xiao, I know your medical skills are good, can you help me cure this disease?" "Who said you were sick." "You, just now you are not... no, you mean I am not sick?" "Of course you are not sick. You misunderstood yourself. Not only did you misunderstand, but you kept interrupting me, otherwise I would have told you that you had misunderstood." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his kidneys are fine, otherwise their family would lose their incense in his generation. Thinking of this, he immediately stretched out his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, please help me feel the pulse, otherwise I won''t feel at ease." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard the gray cat''s words. It seems that the misunderstanding just now really scared him, but now is not the time to talk about it. So she said to the gray cat: "Do the business first, as for other things, we will talk about it when we get back." "Okay, they should be sleeping now, it''s a good time for us to do it." "Then you go and call the monkeys in. Naturally, everyone must take revenge together, otherwise how can we vent our hatred." The gray cat nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly walked towards the courtyard wall. When he got to the courtyard wall, he meowed a few times, and saw the monkeys falling into the courtyard like dumplings. Seeing their excited looks, they obviously couldn''t wait, otherwise they wouldn''t be so excited. However, if you are excited, you still can''t kill people, so he reminded the monkeys: "You should vent your anger, and don''t kill people. After all, we are still on other people''s territory. Don''t make them anxious, or you will be killed." We wont be able to fall well in time. "Isn''t this too aggrieved?" "It''s only temporary, and we''ll give them a big gift when we''re done." The monkeys immediately felt relieved when they heard the gray cat''s words, and then they rubbed their hands and asked the gray cat, "Can we beat people now?" "Yes, Master Xiao is already waiting for you there." "Then let''s go find Master Xiao." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately took someone to find Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, let''s go beat someone up." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the monkey said, and then he let the gray cat lead the way. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao''s group came to the house where the man lived, but in order not to startle the snake, they didn''t go in directly, but I stunned the two people in the house with the smoke, and then they entered the house Beat up. "Mu, you''ve punched twice, it''s my turn." Scorpion saw that Mu had punched the man twice in a row, and he didn''t even touch the man''s clothes, so he immediately said to Mu. After hearing what Scorpion said, Mu Mu didn''t immediately give up his seat to Scorpion, but punched the man twice before giving up his seat to Scorpion. When the scorpion made room for him in the wood, he rushed to that position immediately, and then kicked the man lying on the ground, kicking him and screaming. But at this moment, he was drugged, no matter how painful he was, he didn''t wake up, he just howled instinctively. Chapter 4961: was found Chapter 4961: was found A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the beatings were almost done, and if the beating continued, she would really lose people, so she said to Gray Cat and the others: "Collect everyone''s hard work, don''t leave them any money." money." Gray Cat and the others acted immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they turned the house upside down in a short while, and their gains were huge, at least they didn''t have to worry about suffering due to insufficient funds in the future day. Thinking that the faces of all these people became joyful with the naked eye, I wished that there would be more such tyrants, so that they could continue to rob the rich and give to the poor. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was nning to lead people to evacuate, had no idea what Gray Cat and the others were thinking. If she knew, she would probably give them a disgusted look and let them experience it for themselves. "Master Xiao, are we going back now?" Monkey and the others asked Lu Xiaoxiao after handing over all the hard work they collected to the gray cat. "Otherwise? Are you nning to stay here with him?" "That must not." "Since you know you can''t, then follow me back, otherwise Zhang Xu will definitely punish us if he finds out that we sneaked out to avenge him." Grey Cats and the others realized that they had sneaked out after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and all the pettiness in their hearts disappeared immediately. Now they have only one thought in mind, and that is to go back soon. So they didn''t waste any time, and immediately followed Lu Xiaoxiao back. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the gray cat and the others back to the yard. Seeing that the yard was quiet, she thought that Zhang Xu hadn''t noticed them sneaking out. So she said to Gray Cat and the others: "I went back to my room to sleep, and you guys should also go to bed earlier." Gray Cat and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they stood there watching Lu Xiaoxiao enter the room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room, they also nned to go directly to the room to sleep like Lu Xiaoxiao did, but before they reached the door, they heard the ghost old man call their names. Suddenly, they had a bad premonition in their hearts. So they all turned their heads to the old ghost and asked, "Old ghost, what do you want us to do?" "Zhang Xu asked you to go to the lobby." Grey Cat and the others couldn''t help howling inwardly after hearing the old man''s words, and then they resigned themselves to their fate and walked towards the lobby. When they walked into the lobby, they saw Zhang Xu sitting on the bed and looking at them, and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. At the same time, they regretted that they didn''t call Lu Xiaoxiao. If they came with Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Xu would definitely not treat them like this. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help showing a wry smile. Zhang Xu frowned slightly after seeing the reaction of the gray cat and the others. After a while, he asked the gray cat and the others: "What are you doing?" "Boss, can you not say it?" "What do you think?" Gray Cat and the others looked at each other after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and finally they decided to tell the truth. So they told all the things they went to do tonight. After listening to the gray cat, Zhang Xu just nced at the gray cat and the others, and then let them leave, while he looked out the window at the night outside. "Grey cat, why did the boss let us go so easily this time?" the monkey asked the gray cat after leaving the lobby. Chapter 4962: Firmly hold the thigh ultimate medicine Chapter 4962: Firmly hold the thigh ultimate medicine "It''s probably rted to Master Xiao." "You mean the boss let us go so easily because of Master Xiao?" "Otherwise, we have vited discipline, and you also know what punishment will be imposed for vition of discipline in our base. So the boss probably didn''t want Master Xiao to be punished, so he decided to turn a blind eye. " Monkey couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief after listening to the gray cat''s analysis. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao went with them tonight, otherwise they would definitely peel off ayer of skin after returning. Thinking of this monkey, he decided to take Lu Xiaoxiao with him no matter what they did, so that no matter what mistakes they made, Zhang Xu should see Lu Xiaoxiao''s face and punish them lightly. Sure enough, hugging Lu Xiaoxiao''s thigh was the most correct choice. The next morning, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house, she saw the monkey smiling at her solicitously, which gave her goosebumps fromughing. So she hurriedly said to the monkey: "Stopughing, and I will beat you if youugh again." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey immediately suppressed the smile on his face, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I put your breakfast in the lobby for you, go and eat it." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the lobby. When he entered the lobby, he saw Zhang Xu eating breakfast, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you changed your medicine?" "It has been reced." "Oh, then I''ll have breakfast first, and I''ll check the wound for you after I finish breakfast." "good." After more than ten minutes, breakfast was over. After Lu Xiaoxiao went to the yard to wash the lunch box, she went back to the lobby to check Zhang Xu''s wound. After he checked Zhang Xu''s wound, he found that Zhang Xu''s wound had recovered very well, and he could get out of bed in two days. So he said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, your wound is recovering very well, and you can get out of bed and move around in two days." "Two more days?" "What do you mean two more days? You also know how deep your wound is. If I didn''t use special medicine, you wouldn''t even think about getting out of bed for ten days and a half months." "That''s not what I mean, what I mean is can you let me get out of bed faster, because I have an appointment with Mu Lao to go to Miaojiang tomorrow." Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have to leave tomorrow?" "Um." "Can''t it be postponed for another two days?" "cannot." "Okay, since you are so determined, don''t me me for using folk remedies on you." "As long as it speeds up wound healing." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed an innocent smile to Zhang Xu, and then she shouted to the yard: "Monkey,e in, I need your help with something." Monkey and the others immediately entered the lobby after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you need us to do?" "It''s very simple, you help me hold Zhang Xu down." "Press...hold boss?" "right." Monkey and the others didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to do this after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but Lu Xiaoxiao never let them do useless work, so they did what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After the gray cat and the others pressed Zhang Xu down, Lu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to untie the bandage on Zhang Xu''s wound, and then used the cover of her pocket to take out the ultimate special medicine she developed from the space. . Sprinkle those ultimate special medicines on Zhang Xu''s wound, and after a while Zhang Xu was shaking all over, so she immediately shouted to the monkeys: "Hold him down, don''t let him break free. " Monkey and the others immediately exerted all their strength when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and pressed Zhang Xu firmly on the bed. Chapter 4963: Mind takes another shortcut Chapter 4963: Mind takes another shortcut A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu''s body was no longer trembling, so he said to the monkeys, "You can let him go." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Monkey and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then they immediately let go of Zhang Xu, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what did you sprinkle on the boss just now? Why did the boss suddenly start Goat epilepsy?" "What kind of epilepsy, just now Zhang Xu was in too much pain, which caused his body to twitch naturally." "What? Too much pain? How much pain does it have to torture the boss like this?" "You''ll know if you try it." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey subconsciously took two steps back, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I still don''t want it anymore. I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I went out first." The monkey ran out of the lobby immediately after speaking. After the monkey ran out of the lobby, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Mu, "Go and get some hot water to wipe Zhang Xu''s body." "Okay." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he went to boil hot water. After the gray cat left in Mumu, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what medicine did you give the boss just now?" "The side effect of the medicine that heals the wound quickly is a sharp pain all over the body, which is simr to taking a knife to remove the bone." Both Gray Cat and Wood gasped when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they didn''t expect such pain. No wonder Zhang Xu''s reaction just now was so strong. But why is Zhang Xu in such a hurry to heal his wound? Did something urgent happen? Thinking of the gray cat, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what happened? Why is the boss so anxious to heal the wound?" "I don''t know either. Zhang Xu just asked me if there is a way to heal the wound quickly, so I gave him this medicine." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat looked at the wound on Zhang Xu''s body, and saw that the wound on Zhang Xu''s body was bruised, and healed better than other people''s wounds that had been raised for half a month. It seems that the medicine in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand is really effective. As long as you can bear the pain, you can use that medicine to heal the wound. It saves time and effort. After Lu Xiaoxiao saw the change of expression on the gray cat''s face, she could probably guess what the gray cat was thinking, so she said to the gray cat: "Put away your mental thoughts, because it won''t work, don''t say you can''t bear it." If you can endure the pain, just say that the cost of making the medicine is not something ordinary people can afford. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao curiously: "How much does the medicine cost?" "Not counting the cost ofbor and people looking for medicinal materials, the cost of a dose of medicine is 160,000." "Sixteen thousand?" "Otherwise? If Zhang Xu''s wound hadn''t been treated with the medicine, it would probably take a month to recover to the current level. Otherwise, how could there be talk of what you pay for." The gray cat stopped thinking immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because the medicine was too expensive, even if he didn''t eat or drink for ten years, he couldn''t afford that dose of medicine. As for the promotion of this medicine in the base, it is even more difficult to think about it, because their base is poor, and they have to save even ordinary medicines, let alone this medicine. However, Lu Xiaoxiao''s medicine can be sold to those families at a high price. Presumably they will like this medicine very much. We live a more rxed life. Chapter 4964: willing to give in Chapter 4964: willing to give in He was so excited when he thought of this, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao directly, "Master Xiao, do you want to make money?" "What''s the meaning?" "Let''s go out and talk." After hearing what the gray cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao just saw the monkey walking into the lobby carrying hot water, so she nodded to the gray cat, and then walked out of the lobby with the gray cat. After she left the lobby, she said to the gray cat, "Now we can talk." "I want to make a deal with you." "What deal? You must not have the idea of taking that drug, right?" "Hey... I do have some ideas, but I can assure you that this deal is definitely a win-win situation, and it will make you a lot of money." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the gray cat''s words and saw the gray cat''s confident look, she immediately became interested in the business that the gray cat said, so she said to the gray cat: "Let''s go and sit at the stone table." borate." "Okay." After the gray cat finished speaking, he walked towards the stone table with Lu Xiaoxiao. When he sat down at the stone table, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I n to sell the medicine in your hand to some big families in Beijing, and sell it at twice or three times the price. them, so that we can make a huge profit from it." "Your idea is very good, but they are not being taken advantage of, how could they spend so much money on this medicine in my hand." They will definitely buy it, and they will beg us to buy it. "Reason?" "It''s very simple, the heirs in their family are basically working in high positions, and the medicine in your hands can save their lives in critical moments. Compared with money, life is obviously more important, so do you think they will rush to buy it? " "meeting." "You think so too, so do you want to cooperate with me?" "Of course, I will provide the medicine and you will contribute, and we will share 20 to 80 of the money we make." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the gray cat immediately showed a tangled expression on his face, and after a while he said embarrassedly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can you change the share?" "It''s a lot for me to give you 20%, if it''s someone else, I''ll only give you 10%." "I know, if I cooperate with you, then I definitely won''t have any opinions, but this time the base cooperates with you, so can you give up 10% more?" "The base cooperates with me?" "Yes, I asked you to cooperate because of the base, because the base''s funds are too short, and the life of the brothers is miserable haha. So I just wanted to make some extra money for the base, so that life would be easier for the guys. " After listening to Gray Cat''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and she agreed directly. Although she loves money, it depends on the situation. In this case, she obviously doesn''t value money so much. That''s why she easily agreed to Gray Cat''s request. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao agreed, the gray cat couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, I thank you on behalf of the brothers in the base." "It''s too early to thank me now, you can thank me after you earn the money." "Okay, I will put this matter on the agenda when I go back, and promise to maximize the benefits in the shortest possible time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she saw the monkey walking out of the lobby with a basin, so she said to the gray cat, "I''ll go and see Zhang Xu." "I''ll go with you." After the gray cat finished speaking, he walked into the lobby with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 4965: Healing Medicinal Diet Chapter 4965: Healing Medicinal Diet When they entered the lobby, they saw that Zhang Xu had slowed down, and hisx consciousness had also recovered. It seemed that he hadpletely survived. Its just that he looks very weak at this time, yes, how can he not be weak after suffering such a crime, it seems that she wants to get some good things for him, otherwise he will not be able to go to Miaojiang tomorrow. Thinking of this, she said to the gray cat: "You stay and take good care of Zhang Xu, I need to go out for something." "Where are you going?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl in a hoarse voice when he heard that the little girl was going out. "I''ll get you something to eat, and I''ll be back soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the lobby. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the gray cat asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, do you need me to send someone to protect Master Xiao?" "Do you think she needs protection?" The gray cat was silent when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t need anyone to protect him. If he sent someone to protect Lu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t know who would protect whom in the end. So he didn''t bother Lu Xiaoxiao anymore. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the lobby with a basket. Seeing that Zhang Xu''s eyes were open, she said to Zhang Xu, "I cooked pork belly chicken for you. You should eat more." "good." "Can you sit up by yourself?" "Can." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not go to help Zhang Xu, but took out the casserole from the basket and put it on the table, and then took out a spoon to serve Zhang Xu with pork belly and chicken soup. After she filled the soup, she handed it to Zhang Xu and said, "It''s a bit hot, drink it slowly." "You drink too." "I won''t drink it. There are medicinal materials in this soup that can help your body recover. It''s not suitable for me to drink, but if you really can''t finish it, you can give the monkeys some." "good." "Then I''m going back to the house for dinner. After you have a bowl of soup, let the monkeys clean up the dishes for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the lobby. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xu finished his lunch. Seeing that there was still more than half of the soup in the casserole, he called out to the yard: "Monkey." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey immediately put down the lunch box in his hand, got up and ran into the lobby, and after he ran into the lobby, he asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, is there anything wrong with asking me in?" "You go and call the gray cats and the others, and bring the lunch box with you." "Why bring a lunch box? We have almost eaten enough." "Take it with you, don''t talk so much nonsense." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey let out a oh, and went to call someone. A few minutester, Gray Cat and the others entered the lobby, and they asked Zhang Xu, "Boss, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" "Divide the soup in the casserole, it will be good for your health." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Gray Cat and the others immediately looked at the casserole on the table. There was even a half pot of pork belly and chicken soup in the casserole. They didn''t need to think about who made it, because Lu Xiao None of Xiaowai and the others had the ability to get such a big pot of good soup. So after they thanked Zhang Xu, they began to divide the half pot of soup. "Huh~ Is this medicinal food?" Gray Cat asked involuntarily after taking a sip of the soup. "Medicine? Why didn''t I taste the medicine?" "What can you drink with your drinking method of swallowing jujubes whole, but this is indeed a medicinal diet." "It is indeed a medicinal diet. Drinking it is good for your body." "Thank you, boss." "You thanked the wrong person." "Thank you, Master Xiao." "Drink quickly, I have something for you to do after drinking." "yes." Chapter 4966: ready to go Chapter 4966: ready to go A few minutester, when Zhang Xu saw the gray cat and the others had finished their soup, he took out a wooden sign from his pocket and handed it to the gray cat, and then said to the gray cat, "Take this women''s sign to find Mu Zhen, tell me He set off at the scheduled time." "yes." "By the way, he may ask you to buy some things, just do what he asks." The gray cats and the others nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, and then they packed up the dishes and walked out of the lobby. After they left the lobby, they asked Gui Qi to wash the dishes for them, and then they went out to the ce where Mu Zhen lived. When they came to the ce where Mu Zhen lived, they saw Mu Zhen sitting leisurely at the stone table drinking tea, and the thatched cottage behind him was in ruins. As soon as they saw it, they knew that the thatched cottage was man-made, but it had nothing to do with them, they just came to give the wooden sign. So the gray cat took the wooden sign and walked up to Mu Zhen, then handed the wooden sign to Mu Zhen and said, "Our boss asked us to give you this wooden sign, and told me to tell you to leave ording to the nned time." After hearing what the gray cat said, Mu Zhen didn''t reach out to take the wooden sign, but stood up and said to the gray cat, "Take me to see Zhang Xu." "You... are you willing to leave here?" "What? I can''t get out of here?" "No, you can leave whenever you want." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go." After Mu Zhen finished speaking, he took the lead and left directly. Gray Cat and the others saw Mu Zhen walking away so readily, they looked at each other suspiciously, and hurriedly chased after Mu Zhen. After more than an hour, the gray cat and the others brought Mu Zhen back to the foothold, and then the gray cat said to Mu Zhen: "Wait here for a while, I will see if the boss is in the house." "No hurry, make me a cup of tea." "No, we only have in water here." "That''s okay, just pour me a ss of boiled water." Hearing what Mu Zhen said, the monkey said hello, and he went in to pour boiled water for Mu Zhen. A few minutester, the gray cat came out from the lobby, and then he saw Mu Zhen sitting in the yard drinking water with an enamel jar. The appearance was exactly the same as the one he drank before the ruins. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "Can I go in?" Mu Zhen asked the gray cat staring at him. "Can." "Then I won''t be polite." After Mu Zhen finished speaking, he stood up and walked into the lobby. When Mu Zhen entered the hall, the monkey asked Gray Cat and the others: "Should we follow in? I think the old man is unreliable. Do you think he will do anything to the boss?" "Won''t." "How can you be sure he won''t?" "Because if he wants to do something, none of us can escape his palm." "What are you talking about?" Lu Xiaoxiao just came out of the house when she saw Gray Cat and the others standing at the entrance of the lobby talking seriously, so she asked them. Gray Cat and the others looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and they decided to tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened, so they sent Gray Cat as a representative to tell Lu Xiaoxiao what happened. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows after listening to Gray Cat''s words, and then he turned his head to look into the lobby, but the lobby door was closed at the moment, so she couldn''t see anything. But this did not prevent her from being able to handle Mu Zhen, so she whispered a few words in the monkey''s ear, telling everyone to do what they should, and ignore the two people in the room. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Monkey and the others didn''t know what kind of medicine Lu Xiaoxiao sold in the gourd, but they still followed what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 4967: Get ready to go (2) Chapter 4967: Get ready to go (2) Then she put the basket in front of Liu Yemei, and said to Liu Yemei: "Auntie, just put the vegetables in the basket." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Yemei poured all the vegetables in the basket into the basket, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, and I''ll bring you the vegetables at this time tomorrow." "Auntie, wait a minute, this is today''s vegetable money." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the fifty cents in her hand to Liu Yemei. After Liu Yemei nced at the money that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she reached out to take the money, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no rush for the money, it will be settled once a month." "It''s better to pay by the day. I used to buy vegetables on a daily basis, so it''s convenient to keep ounts." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao had said that, Liu Yemei didn''t refuse any more. After all, paying by the day is more reassuring than paying by the month. So she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and left with a basket. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Yemei leave, she went back to the house with a basket and continued to eat breakfast. After she had finished her breakfast, she checked the time and saw that it was past nine o''clock, so she carried her basket and walked towards the river go. When she came to the river, she saw that Wu Shanhua and the others had arrived, so she took the basket off her back and put it on the ground, and then said to Xie Laidi and Wang Jiamei: "Auntie Lai, Auntie Jiamei, please put it on the basket. Wash the dishes, and Aunt Shanhua and I will get the pots and pans." "Okay, you guys go." After hearing what Xie Laidi said, Lu Xiaoxiao took Wu Shanhua and walked home. "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you." Seeing that she was about to arrive at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, Wu Shanhua plucked up her courage and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Shanhua, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask." Wu Shanhua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Did you exchange the vegetables in the basket with the vigers?" "Yeah, what''s the problem?" "No problem, I just want to ask if you want more vegetables. I have a lot of vegetables at home, even vegetables that are not avable in this season, such as leeks." After listening to Wu Shanhua''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart that the master is indeed in the world. It is not easy to grow leeks this season. So she asked Wu Shanhua, "How many leeks do you have at home?" "Not much, but eating two or three meals is no problem." "Okay, I want all your leeks, but don''t ask for too high a price, otherwise I won''t be able to buy your leeks." "Don''t worry, we are not the kind of ck-hearted people, but leeks are a rare vegetable in this season, and I definitely can''t sell them too cheap. So I n to sell it for ten cents a catty. If you think its too expensive, forget it. Ill keep it for myself. " "A dime a catty is a dime a catty. You can send the leeks to my house after work today." "This afternoon? Could it be too early, or tomorrow morning I will directly carry the leeks to the river." "Why did you carry the leeks to the river? Aunt Shanhua, you don''t think I bought leeks for the construction team, do you?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. The food for the construction team is regted, and the daily money is also fixed. If I cook for them with leeks, then they must not have enough food for the day. After all, leeks are not cheap." "Then why do you buy so many leeks at once?" Wu Shanhua asked after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Chapter 4968: Get ready to go (3) Chapter 4968: Get ready to go (3) Gray Cat and the others fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao was right, even if they didn''t believe Mu Zhen, they should believe Zhang Xu. So they no longer entangled with this matter, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do we have for lunch?" "Didn''t the old ghost pick up the food?" "I went, but he saw you cooking in the kitchen, so he didn''t take our meals." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, then she took out some money tickets from her pocket and handed them to Gray Cat, saying, "Go to the state-run restaurant to eat, and pack a copy for me by the way." "Okay, but there is no need for money tickets, because we are not short of money now." "Okay, go quickly, Zhang Xu should have something to arrange for you to do in the afternoon." The four gray cats nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they left the small courtyard with their lunch boxes and walked towards the state-run restaurant. After the gray cats and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the house where the ghost old man and the others lived. Since it was daytime, the door of the house where the ghost old man and the others lived was not closed, so she went directly into the house. Then she saw Old Man Gui and the others eating, so she said to Old Man Gui, "Come out with me with your meal." Ghost old man said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he got up and followed Lu Xiaoxiao towards the outside of the house. After he left the house, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what do you want me to do?" "You go and help me prepare something in a while." "what?" "ording to this list, you can buy as much as you can." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out the list she had prepared in advance and handed it to the old ghost. After Old Man Ghost took the slip that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, he carefully read the contents written on the slip, and he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao had given the wrong slip. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, did you give the wrong order?" "No, you just buy ording to the list, and you don''t care about the rest." Even though the old ghost man was still puzzled when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t ask any questions in the end, just nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, then turned around and walked into the house. After the old ghost entered the house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had done everything she needed to do, so she went back to her house. After five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the noise of food distribution from the yard, so she opened the door and walked towards the yard. When she walked to the middle of the courtyard, she saw that they had almost shared the meal, so she asked the old ghost, "Have you bought the things I asked you to buy?" "I''ve bought it, but the quantity is a bitrge, and they won''t be able to deliver the goods until evening." "You didn''t send them here, did you?" "No, I''ll send them to the next alley." "That''s good, remember to call me when you go to pick up the goods at night." The ghost old man nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he picked up the meal that belonged to Lu Xiaoxiao and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the meal that Old Man Gui handed her, she thanked Old Man Gui, and then she took the meal and walked towards the lobby. When she entered the lobby, she saw Zhang Xu alone in the lobby, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Where is Mr. Mu? Why isn''t he with you?" "He went to the kitchen with the gray cat to eat, and said that the lunch dishes were not finished." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao understood instantly, and then she didn''t continue to speak, but silently had dinner with Zhang Xu. Chapter 4969: Get ready to go (4) Chapter 4969: Get ready to go (4) "No, I don''tck clothes." "What about our remaining Overseas Chinese Certificates?" Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and she suggested to Jin Jing: "Why don''t you go buy a pair of shoes?" "Okay, let''s buy shoes. The pair of shoes at home just happened to be worn out." After Jin Jing finished speaking, she dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the shoe counter. When they came to the shoe counter, Jin Jing immediately fell in love with the pair of white leather shoes inside the counter. So she said to the salesperson, "Comrade, please show me those shoes." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, the salesperson looked at the clothes Jin Jing and Lu Xiaoxiao were wearing. When she saw that the clothes they were wearing were not cheap. She then took out the pair of small white leather shoes that Jin Jing liked and handed them to Jin Jing. After Jin Jing took the small leather shoes handed to her by the salesperson, she looked inside and out, and found that there were no quality problems, and the size was still the size she was wearing. She said to the salesperson: "Comrade, I want these shoes, wrap them up for me." "Wait a minute." Seeing that the shoes she liked yesterday were about to be bought, Song Xiaoyu hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. Jin Jing looked at Song Xiaoyu with strange eyes after hearing Song Xiaoyu''s words. If she remembered correctly, she probably didn''t know the girl in front of her. So she asked her, "What''s the matter with you?" "Comrade, can you give me these little leather shoes? I fell in love with these little leather shoes yesterday, but I didn''t bring enough tickets yesterday, so I didn''t buy these shoes." Jin Jing saw that Song Xiaoyu''s attitude was so good after hearing the words of sending Xiaoyu away, she really didn''t know how to reject Song Xiaoyu. So she asked Song Xiaoyu, "Are you buying these little leather shoes now?" "No... no, I n to buy it in a few days because I didn''t save enough tickets." Lu Xiaoxiao almost didn''tugh when she heard Song Xiaoyu''s words. It was the first time she saw someone shopping like this, so she said directly to the salesperson, "Please help us wrap the shoes." "Hey ~ you..." "What''s wrong with me? This is an overseas Chinese store. Is it wrong for me to spend money on things? If you have money, I don''t mind giving you the shoes." Song Xiaoyu was choked up when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If she had money, she would have bought the shoes a long time ago, so why put down her face and deal with them here. Seeing Song Xiaoyu''s appearance, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Song Xiaoyu couldn''t afford the money, so she said to Jin Jing, "Pay." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing immediately took out the Overseas Chinese Coupon from her pocket and handed it to the salesperson, and then she took the wrapped shoes from the salesperson. Said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come on, the Overseas Chinese Coupon in my hand is enough to buy a bag, you apany me to buy a bag." After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that she hadn''t bought a bag for a long time, and she was a little moved, so she said hello to Jin Jing, and walked towards the bag counter together with Jin Jing. When they came to the counter selling bags, they saw dozens of bags,rge and small, ced in the counter, which immediately dazzled them. "Xiaoxiao, what bag do you think I should buy?" Jin Jing looked at it for a long time and didn''t know which bag to buy, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Isnt it that important at home... I heard him sing a song with the voice of music Chapter 4970: keep an eye on the road Chapter 4970: keep an eye on the road "Is the meeting over?" Lu Xiaoxiao just walked out of the kitchen when she saw Zhang Xu leading someone out of the lobby, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Well, are you ready?" "Ready, ready to go." "Then let''s go." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she went back to the house and took her bag, and walked out of the small courtyard with Zhang Xu and the others. After she left the small courtyard, she saw that the ghostly people did note out with them, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Why didn''t the old ghostse with us? Don''t you n to take them with you this time?" "No, we and they set off in two separate directions." "Oh, you go first, I will catch up with you soon." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and ran into the yard. After she ran into the yard, she used the cover of her backpack to take out a hundred oil paper bags and two bottles of detoxification medicine from the space and hand them to the old ghost. Then he opened his mouth and said to the old man Gui: "The contents in the oiled paper bag are harmful to the Gu insects and the people who raise them, if you are in danger, just scatter the contents in the oiled paper bag. As for what is in the bottle, it is a medicine to detoxify Gu, but the effect is not so fast, so you all be careful along the way, life-saving is the most important thing. " The ghost old man nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took the oil paper bag and bottle from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, be careful of the people around you." "What do you mean by that?" "I hope I''m thinking too much, anyway, just keep an eye on it." "Thank you for reminding me." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the yard. After she left the yard, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others hadn''t left, but were still standing there, so she said to Zhang Xu, "Didn''t you just let you go first? Why didn''t you go?" "It''s not toote, can we go now?" "Can." "Then let''s go." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he motioned for everyone to leave. More than three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party came to the entrance of the vige. Compared with the danger before, the current entrance of the vige is very quiet, just like the calm before the storm. Not only did it not rx people, but it made people feel more rxed Be vignt. "Shall we enter the vige now?" The gray cat looked at the vige and asked Zhang Xu. "Eat first, and then enterter." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the gray cat asked everyone to rest in ce, while he was gnawing pancakes while keeping watch around. After more than half an hour, the gray cat saw that everyone had almost eaten, so he walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, everyone has almost rested and can enter the vige." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the gray cat said, and then he was going to lead people into the vige. "Wait a minute." Seeing Zhang Xu and the others entering the vige in such a bold manner, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately spoke to them. Zhang Xu stopped when he heard the little girl''s words, then turned his head and asked the little girl, "What''s wrong?" "You take these things with you. If you don''t mind the smell, you may sprinkle them on your body." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out handfuls of oiled paper bags from her bag and handed them to her standing next to her. Those around you, ask them to distribute the oiled paper packets to everyone. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Xiezi and the others didn''t know what Lu Xiaoxiao gave them, but they knew that the things Lu Xiaoxiao held were all good things. So they quickly took the oiled paper package from Lu Xiaoxiao, and distributed it to everyone. Chapter 4971: The smell is so irritating Chapter 4971: The smell is so irritating After they distributed all the oiled paper bags, the gray cat saw that everyone stuffed the oiled paper bags into their pockets, and no one spilled the contents of the oiled paper bags on their bodies. Seeing this scene, he thought about it for a while, and decided to give it a try. As for the smell, he had never smelled it before when he was on a mission. He had even been in a swamp, so he didn''t know much about the smell in Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. He cares, what he cares about is the effect. So he opened the oiled paper bag directly, and then sprinkled the contents of the oiled paper bag on his body. "Ugh...what smells so bad...vomit..." When everyone present suddenly smelled a stench worse than ammonia, they all subconsciously began to vomit. As for the gray cat surrounded by ammonia gas, it was so smelly that it lost its ability to think, and just stood there in a daze. "Shut down the sense of smell." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately yelled at them when she saw the painful expressions of the people present. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people present immediately blocked their sense of smell, and immediately they couldn''t smell the stench, and at the same time they felt that they were alive. After they regained theirposure, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, do you know what it smelled like just now?" "I know, this is what I gave you when I spilled it. The gray cat has already sprinkled that on itself just now." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone immediately looked at the gray cat, and then they saw the gray cat standing there in a daze, not even paying attention to their eyes on him, as if they were stupid Same. "Is he all right?" Monkey asked a little worried when he saw the gray cat''s appearance. "It''s okay, he probably has a short circuit in his stinky brain, and he will be fine in a while." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the people present didn''t know whether to be angry with the gray cat or to sympathize with the gray cat, so they stood there with thisplicated mood and waited for the gray cat to recover. A few minutester, the gray cat came back to his senses after sneezing five or six times in a row, and then he immediately blocked his sense of smell, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what exactly did you give me?" Things, why is it more stinky than the mud in the swamp? I almost fainted from the smell just now." "The medicine to deal with Gu worms, but because of the urgent time, I didn''t have time to remove the smell from the medicine. I reminded you of this from the beginning." "So you blocked your sense of smell from the beginning?" "Um." The corners of the mouths of all the people present couldn''t help twitching when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they looked at the gray cat with resentful eyes. Then he asked the gray cat, "Why did you scatter that thing on yourself?" "Don''t I want to try it? Didn''t Master Xiao say that the medicine works best when sprinkled on the body, so I just want to see how effective it is. It''s a pity that I underestimated the smell of this medicine. If I knew that this medicine would smell so bad, I would definitely block my sense of smell before spraying it. " After hearing the gray cat''s words, everyone wanted to beat the gray cat even more, but fortunately the gray cat didn''t do that. If he did, they would definitely beat the gray cat up. When the gray cat felt the unfriendly eyes of everyone, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. So he suggested to everyone in a friendly manner: "Why don''t you sprinkle that medicine on your body too? I think such a smelly medicine will definitely keep Gu worms away from us." Chapter 4972: Empty Thousand Gu Pit Chapter 4972: Empty Thousand Gu Pit Have you passed Professor Zhang? " "No, did something happen to him?" "Nothing happened, it''s just that I can''t contact him suddenly, don''t worry." "Then what are you going to do?" "I don''t know yet, I''ll ask someone to help you find itter." "Okay, if you find him, please tell me, I have something to tell him." "Okay, I''m hanging up the phone then." "You hang up." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly after hearing what Fan Lao said. After she hung up the phone, she immediately called Zhang Xu again. When the phone was connected, she directly said to Zhang Xu directly: "Professor Zhang is missing, can you help to check?" "Yes, do you have any clues to provide?" "No, thest person who contacted Professor Zhang died." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily after listening to the little girl''s words, then he seemed to have thought of something, and said to the little girl: "Leave me to find Professor Zhang, if there is no ident, I should know that he is here where." "Okay, thank you for your hard work, I will wait for your good news at home." "Yes." Zhang Xu hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and then he called the monkey in and asked the monkey to take people to the ce he designated to rescue people. After receiving Zhang Xu''s instructions, the monkey immediately led the people to the designated ce to rescue them. "Master Xiao, did you find someone to ask Professor Zhang?" Professor Wang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he returned to the living room after taking care of himself. People have been sent to look for it. If there is no ident, people can be rescued tonight. Professor Wang was relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then his stomach gurgled, and his face turned red immediately. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly: "Xiao girl, do you have anything to eat?" "Yes, Yuanyuan is already making it, and it will be eaten in a while." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sat on the sofa and waited for dinner. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with steamed steamed buns, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, the rice is ready, you cane over for dinner." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she turned to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, the meal is ready, let''s go and eat." Professor Wang nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he got up and walked towards the dining table with Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked to the dining table, he saw the braised pork and steamed buns with three-in-one noodles on the dining table. He swallowed unconsciously, and then he sat down at the dining table to eat without Lu Xiaoxiao calling. More than half an hourter, lunch was over, and Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Wang was tired, so she said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, you can sleep in the guest room. If there is news about Third Master, I will first Time will tell." "Okay, then I''ll go to the guest room to sleep for a while, you remember to tell me the news about Professor Zhang as soon as possible." "good." After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''t called her, and he hadn''te back, so she couldn''t help feeling worried. Just as she was about to call Zhang Xu, she saw the door of the house was opened from the outside, so she immediately got up and walked towards the door. "Feeling, touch, touch, touch... hold back the tears from the lights of the derby and go to sleep. At that time, don''t say no to yourself" Chapter 4973: Ambush Swarm Chapter 4973: Ambush Swarm "Master Xiao, there seems to be something moving in that pit." After Mu Mu threw a stone into the Ten Thousand Gu Pit, he saw something arching upwards in the pit, and he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took two steps forward, and saw something moving in the pit. It seems that those people really left them a "gift". It''s just that the "gift" they left behind is useful to them is another matter. Anyway, they are already prepared, even if a bunch of Gu worms crawl out of the Ten Thousand Gu Pit, they will not be afraid. "Ah, it''s disgusting..." The monkey immediately closed his eyes and shouted loudly after seeing dozens of days of green and wriggling fat worms spewing out from the Ten Thousand Gu Pit. After hearing the monkey''s cry, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the Ten Thousand Gu Pit. When she saw the worms in the pit, she was also disgusted. So she took out a few oiled paper bags from her bag and threw them into the Ten Thousand Gu Pit. After touching the oiled paper bags, all the Gu worms twisted in ce, and then exploded with a bang. The bugs are all dead. "Master Xiao, what did you throw into the pit just now? Could it be the kind of thing you threw for us?" "Congrattions, you got it." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey showed a constipated look on his face, because he thought of the scene when the bugs in the pit exploded. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, didn''t you say before that if you sprinkle the contents of the oiled paper bag on your body, no Gu insects would dare to approach us, but those Gu insects clearly approached the oiled paper bag just now." "Yes, that''s what I said, but the oiled paper bag I threw into the pit just now didn''t break open, so those bugs can naturally get close to the oiled paper bag." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, all the people present couldn''t help but rejoice that they sprinkled the stinky thing on their bodies, because they would rather stink to death than get close to those disgusting bugs. "Hey, why are bugsing up again, maybe this Ten Thousand Gu Pit will keep popping up bugs, if that''s the case, it''s not good." "Probably not. How can there be any bugs that produce so fast, and even cockroaches don''t produce so fast." "This is a Gu worm, so nothing is impossible." "Okay, you all stop arguing, now is not the time to quarrel, you should quickly think about how to destroy this ten thousand Gu pit, otherwise even if I have the medicine powder to deal with Gu insects, I won''t be able to deal with much." The people present were all silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because they didn''t know much about the Ten Thousand Gu Pit, and they didn''t even know about the Ten Thousand Gu Pit today, so they didn''t know how to destroy the Ten Thousand Gu Pit. "Go and join the ghost old man and the others first, and then bring them here." Seeing the frowning faces of the crowd, Zhang Xu said to them. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, everyone did not leave immediately, but asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what about you?" "Xiaoxiao and I will stay here." "How can we do that, how can we abandon you and Master Xiao and leave." "Don''t talk nonsense, go and bring the ghost old man here." The people present looked at each other after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and finally they decided to pick him up, because they believed that Zhang Xu would not let them do this for no reason. Since he told them to do it, there must be a reason for them to do it, so they just do what he says. So they turned and left to pick up people. Chapter 4974: burn burn fry fry fry Chapter 4974: burn burn fry fry fry After Gray Cat and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you let them leave?" "Because I don''t want Xiao Hei to be exposed in front of them." "Xiao Hei? What''s the matter with Xiao Hei?" "I want Xiao Hei to use fire to burn the Ten Thousand Gu Pit." "Do you think Xiao Hei''s fire can extinguish the Ten Thousand Gu Pit?" "Not necessarily, but we have no better way at the moment, so we can only try it first." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that what Zhang Xu said was quite reasonable, so she released Xiao Hei from the space. Then he opened his mouth and said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, spit fire into that pit." "Why did you spit fire into that pit?" "Because there are Gu worms in that pit, if you don''t want to be disgusted by it, burn them to death with fire." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei thought of the scene when it was surrounded by centipedes. Suddenly, its whole snake became ill, so it immediately spat several mouthfuls of fire into the pit, and instantly the entire Ten Thousand Gu Pit was covered in fire. upied. "Master, is this okay?" Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after looking at his masterpiece. "Not yet." "Then how many more mouthfuls should I spit?" "No, see me next." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out two barrels of gasoline from the space, and then she handed one of the barrels to Zhang Xu and said, "Throw the gasoline into the sea of fire to make the fire burn more vigorously." Some." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he took the gasoline from the little girl, and threw the gasoline into the mes together with the little girl. Bang bang. Just when the gasoline barrel came into contact with the fire, there were two explosions immediately, and the fire in the Ten Thousand Gu Pit became even bigger than before. Fortunately, there are no trees near the Ten Thousand Gu Pit, so no matter how big the fire in the Ten Thousand Gu Pit is, it will not cause the mountain to burn. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the fire in the Ten Thousand Gu Pit was getting smaller, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to throw two more cans of gasoline into the pit?" "No need, the fire and temperature just now are enough, if the fire and temperature can''t kill the Gu worms, it proves that the fire attack is useless." Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu, "How about we try other methods?" "any solution?" "Use explosives to blow up the Ten Thousand Gu Pit. Since the Ten Thousand Gu Pit is used to raise Gu, then we directly blow up the Ten Thousand Gu Pit. In this way, the Gu insects will lose their ce to breed. The worms will no longer reproduce, so the problem of the Ten Thousand Gu Pit will be solved directly." "You can try, but I don''t have explosives in my hand." "You don''t have it, I have it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out seven or eight packs of explosives from the space. Then she distributed half of the explosives to Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "We will throw explosives into the pit together in a while, and we will retreat to a safe distance immediately after throwing." "good." "Then I will count to three, and when I count to three, we will throw explosives into the pit together." "good." "One, two, three...throw." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately threw the explosives in her hand into the pit, and then she quickly backed away. When she retreated to a safe distance, she heard explosions one after another, and the noise was so loud that even the ce where she was standing trembled. Fortunately, the number of dynamite packs they threw was limited, so only the Ten Thousand Gu Pit was blown to pieces, and everything else was fine. Chapter 4975: Hole Tracking Chapter 4975: Hole Tracking "Boss, Master Xiao, are you all right?" The gray cat who picked him up immediately ran to Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the explosion and asked. "It''s okay, did someone pick it up?" "I picked it up, but I''m on my way faster, so I came back first. The others estimate that it will take half an hour to get here." "Nothing happened on the way, did it?" "No, we received the person very smoothly." "That''s good, you sit here and rest for a while, I still have things to do." "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you?" "No, you can rest." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Wangu Pit. When they walked to the Ten Thousand Gu Pit, they saw that the Ten Thousand Gu Pit was blown to pieces by them. If they hadn''t seen what this Ten Thousand Gu Pit looked like before, they would have thought it was some kind of waste pit. I just dont know if the Gu worms in the pit are dead or not. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the little ck man on her wrist: "Go down and have a look." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Hei''s whole snake became ill, because it hated bugs the most, but it didn''t dare to disobey Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so it could only cautiously go down the Ten Thousand Gu Pit. A few minutester, the loveless Xiao Hei returned to Lu Xiaoxiao''s wrist, and she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The worms below the pit are all dead, even the female worm that gave birth was killed. " "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, master, if you don''t believe what I said, you can go down and see for yourself." "Forget it, as the master, I will definitely believe what you said, so you can go back to the space." Xiao Hei immediately returned to the space after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he was afraid that he would be directed by Lu Xiaoxiao to work in the pit again, so he should hurry back to the space to hide. After Xiao Hei entered the space, Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu: "Xiao Hei said that all the Gu worms at the bottom of the pit were dead, even the female worms that produced the Gu worms were blown to death. The Ten Thousand Gu Pit is destroyed, we can leave now." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said to the little girl: "To ensure that no fish slips through the, you sprinkle some of the medicine powder you made into the pit." "good." "Then I''ll discuss the next n with Gray Cat and the others. After you''ve sprinkled the powder, go over there and reconcile with us." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and after Zhang Xu left, she began to sprinkle powder into the pit. But due to the rtivelyrge area of the pit, it took her almost half an hour to sprinkle the powder. Fortunately, the weather is not hot now, so even if she worked hard for half an hour, she didn''t sweat much. So she checked around the pit and saw that there was nothing missing, so she turned and walked towards Zhang Xu and the others. When she came to Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu: "How is your discussion going?" "It has been discussed. We n to track down the people in this vige. Since they chose to evacuate here, they must have a new ce to go. Maybe that ce is the center of Miaojiang. So instead of looking around like headless chickens, it''s better to track them down. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that their n was feasible, so she asked Zhang Xu, "When are we going to leave?" "Leaving in a while, you can find a ce where there is no one to eat." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to find a ce to eat. Chapter 4976: good news Chapter 4976: good news After she finished eating and returned to Zhang Xu, she whispered to Zhang Xu: "I''ve already finished eating, do you want to find a ce to eat?" "No need, I will eat with themter." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t persuade him anymore, but walked directly towards the old ghost. When she walked in front of the old ghost, she asked the old ghost, "Have you encountered any danger along the way?" "No." "Really not at all?" "Well, we went smoothly all the way until we met the gray cats." After listening to the old ghost''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao showed envious eyes. Why is her life so miserable when everyone is the same person? It is really miserable for her to be disgusted by so many insects. "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly became a little unsightly, the ghost old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, have you used the things I gave you?" "not yet." "Then you take it out and sprinkle it on your body. Remember to close your sense of smell before you sprinkle it, or you will bear the consequences." "Okay." After the old ghost and the others finished speaking, they took out the things that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them, and then they closed their sense of smell, and began to sprinkle the things that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them on themselves. After they finished throwing things, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, can we open up our sense of smell now?" "I suggest you don''t open it, because the smell is too strong." "Then why aren''t you afraid?" "Because my sense of smell has been sealed." The ghost old man understood immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He said why he always smelled a strange smell when he followed the gray cat and the others. It turned out that the source of the strange smell was the things that Lu Xiaoxiao gave them. . It''s just that the smell of that thing is a bit too strong, and the smell hasn''t dissipated after so long. It seems that he will have to close his sense of smell for a long time toe, otherwise he is afraid that he will be stink to death. "Have you had a good rest?" Zhang Xu walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked the ghost old man and the others. "Have a good rest." "Then let''s go." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to leave with him. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she gave Gray Cat a few words and left with Zhang Xu. "Which direction are we going?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she left the ce where Old Ghost and the others were resting. "South." "Reason." "The people who went out to investigate found some clues. From those clues, it can be deduced that the people in this vige are heading south." "Then what are you waiting for, chase after me!" "Don''t worry, they are walking slower than us, so we can quickly catch up with them at our normal speed." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked south with them after the team was ready. After five o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu saw that the sky was gradually getting dark, so he said to everyone in the team: "We are going to stop and rest, you guys look for a suitable ce to rest." "Yes." After everyone in the team answered, they began to look for the most suitable ce to set up camp. After more than ten minutes, the monkey ran up to Zhang Xu excitedly and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I have found a suitable ce to set up camp." "Where?" "It''s just a few hundred meters ahead." "Go and see, the front leads the way." "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he led Zhang Xu towards the ce he found. Chapter 4977: overtake, intercept Chapter 4977: overtake, intercept Chapter 4977 caught up, intercepted After seven or eight minutes, the monkey took Zhang Xu to the ce he found, and then he said to Zhang Xu, "Boss, is this ce a good ce for camping?" "It''s really suitable, but you don''t let them get too close to the river, the river is very dangerous at night." Hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said hello, and then he went to ask everyone toe and set up camp. After more than half an hour, Zhang Xu saw that everyone had found a ce to rest, so he went under a tree and asked the little girl, "Are you really going to sleep on the tree tonight?" "What? Can''t it?" "dangerous." "Don''t worry, other poisons in my current body are useless to me except that kind of poison, so it''s safer for me to sleep on a tree." "Then you leave a ce for me." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked towards the tree fork, and saw that besides the branch she was lying on, there was another branch that was also suitable for sleeping. So she nodded to Zhang Xu and said, "Okay, I''ll leave that tree branch to you." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu looked at the branch the little girl was pointing at, and saw that the branch was indeed enough for him to sleep on, so he said hello to the little girl. "Boss, what are you and Master Xiao talking about?" When the monkey walked to Zhang Xu''s side, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao lying on the tree, so she asked Zhang Xu. "I didn''t say anything, are you ready for dinner tonight?" "I''m here to tell you about this. We found a lot of fish in the river just now, so we n to go fishing in the river to eat." "is it safe?" "Should be safe." Zhang Xu was still not at ease after hearing what the monkey said, so he decided to go and see with the monkey, so he said to the monkey, "I will go and have a look with you." "I aming too." "Okay, let''s go together." After the monkey finished speaking, he took Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao to the river section where they were going to catch fish. When he reached that section of the river, he saw someone preparing to go down the river to catch fish, and he immediately shouted to those who were going down the river: "Wait, don''t go down the river first." "Why?" "If you don''t download it first, don''t download it first, why are there so many?" Those who were going to go down the river heard what the monkey said, so they gave up the idea of going down the river immediately, and found a clean ce to sit. Monkey saw that those people listened to his words, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we n to go down the river from this ce to catch fish." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then he walked towards the river. When he walked to the river, he looked into the river and saw a lot of fish swimming in the river, and those fish were very big. No wonder the monkeys were tempted. But why are the fish in this river not afraid of people? It stands to reason that with so many of them making such a bigmotion, the fish in the river should have been scared away long ago. But the fish in this river are not only not scared away, they are still swimming in the river leisurely, which is very unusual. "Do you find it strange?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw Zhang Xu staring at the fish in the river thoughtfully. "Um." "I also find it very strange. It stands to reason that this kind of fish should not appear in this ce." "This fish? Do you know the fish in the river?" "Well, they are piranhas. Fortunately, the monkey stopped those people from going down the river just now. Otherwise, it is unknown whether those people will survive." Chapter 4978: deep river of terror Chapter 4978: deep river of terror Zhang Xu immediately called the monkey over after hearing what the little girl said, and then told him that the fish in the water were piranhas, and asked him to inform everyone not to enter the water, let alone use the water in the river. "Okay, I''ll go and notify everyone." The monkey immediately notified people after speaking. A few minutester, the monkey notified everyone and returned to Zhang Xu, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, how did you know that the fish in the river is a piranha? Do you know it?" "I don''t know, it was Xiaoxiao who told me." "Don''t look at me, I read it from a book." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey couldn''t help but rejoice that Lu Xiaoxiao recognized the fish in the river as piranhas, otherwise they would probably be disabled even if they didn''t die in such arge group just now. Because there are so many piranhas in the river, otherwise they would not want to catch fish to improve their food. "Let''s go." Seeing that there was no one by the river, Zhang Xu said to the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not leave immediately, but picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the river, and then she saw that the stone sank into the river without any ssh. The situation of the water pool she encountered in the cave before was very familiar. So she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the river again, but it still sank to the bottom of the river just like the first stone, without any ssh. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the little girl didn''t leave the river, but also threw stones into the river, Zhang Xu asked the little girl. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Zhang Xu''s question, but picked up two stones from the ground and asked Zhang Xu to throw them into the river. After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, although he didn''t know why the little girl asked him to do this, he still reached out and took the stone that the little girl handed him, and then did as the little girl said, throwing the stone in his hand into the river . Then he saw an incredible scene, so he asked the little girl, "What''s going on?" "I don''t know either, but this is very simr to the legendary Weak Water." "You mean this is weak water?" "How is it possible, let alone whether weak water is real or not, even if it is true, it is impossible to appear in Yangjian." Zhang Xu frowned involuntarily after listening to the little girl''s words. After a while, he said to the little girl, "This is not the main purpose of ouring to Miaojiang, so don''t worry about why the river is like this." "I know, just now I was also curious, so I threw stones into the river, but I think I need to tell everyone about this, otherwise I am afraid that some lucky people will use the river water." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl to hide in a tree to eat something, while he went to tell everyone about the situation of the river, and told everyone not to approach the river. After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, everyone showed a look of fear, because many of them wanted to go to the river to get some water to take a bath at night. Fortunately, Zhang Xu discovered something was wrong with the river ahead of time, otherwise they would all suffer. Thinking of this, they all cast grateful eyes on Zhang Xu. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Zhang Xu felt a little ufortable, so he said to them, "Eat some dry food to rest your stomach, and I will treat you to dinner after the mission is over." "Thank you Captain." Chapter 4979: lead caught up Chapter 4979: lead caught up When Zhang Xu returned to the tree after patrolling at eight oclock in the evening, he saw that the little girl was still awake, so he said to the little girl: Why are you still awake? "I can''t sleep, I always feel that our trip will not go well, or we will go home directly, anyway, my poison has been resolved." Zhang Xu was silent for a while after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he said: "I want to try again, although the poison in your body has been eliminated, there is no guarantee that they will not have more powerful poison in their hands. If we leave now, I''m afraid they wille back and poison you again. " After listening to Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh, and then said: "It seems that we have to **** them to the end this time, or we have to be on guard against them at any time." "You can say that." "Then go to sleep." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didn''t speak again, but closed her eyes and went to sleep. Seeing that the little girl was sleeping with her eyes closed, Zhang Xu closed her eyes too, but he did not fall asleep, he just closed his eyes and rested his mind, because in the wild he must be vignt at all times, otherwise not only he would be in danger, but other people would also be in danger. dangerous. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that the sky was already bright, and the monkeys were already packing their luggage. It seemed that they had been awake for a while, so she sat up from the tree trunk and jumped under the tree. "Wake up." Zhang Xu walked to the little girl and said to the little girl after she jumped off the book. "Um." "Then pack up quickly, we are leaving soon." "In such a hurry?" "There are clues, those people may be less than ten kilometers away from us." "urate?" "I don''t know, but the uracy is quite high." "Let''s go, I have nothing to fix." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he informed everyone to set off, and hurried to ten kilometers away. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank thest sip of water in the kettle at eleven o''clock at noon, he asked Zhang Xu, "Have we walked ten kilometers?" "Yes, I have already sent someone out for a trip, we will have a rest here at noon." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the ground directly. Although the ten-kilometer journey was not a big deal in terms of her cultivation base, but her body had not recovered from the poisoning, so now the ten-kilometer journey is nothing. The road was really difficult for her. "Do you want to eat?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl looking weak. "No, I just want to sit and rest for a while." "Then you take a good rest here, I''ll go over there and have a look." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then shey down on the ground directly after Zhang Xu left. "Boss, the traveler is back." The gray cat walked up to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu came over. "How''s the situation? Did you see that group of people?" "I see, they are less than one kilometer away from us. It seems that they n to spend the night there." Zhang Xu frowned slightly when he heard the gray cat''s words, and then he said to the gray cat: "Go and call the passerby, I n to go and see for myself." "I''m going with you." "You stay here and sit in town, let Mu Mu go with me." "Take the scorpion too, he has a quick mind." "good." "Then I''ll call for someone." After the gray cat finished speaking, it turned around and called for someone. Chapter 4980: Temporarily hold back and follow the vine Chapter 4980: Temporarily hold back and follow the vine A few minutester, the gray cat brought people back to Zhang Xu, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I called someone." "Okay, you can go to other things." The gray cat nodded after hearing what Zhang Xu said, then he turned and left. After the gray cat left, Zhang Xu asked the passers-by, "What''s your name?" "Everyone calls me Xiaohu." "Okay, Xiaohu, take me to see where those people camped." "No problem." After Xiaohu finished speaking, he led Zhang Xu towards the ce where those people camped. More than half an hourter, Xiaohu pointed to the hill **** not far away: "They camped under that hill slope." "Go and have a look." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the hillside. When he came to the hillside, he didn''t immediately climb up the hillside and look down, but went to the grass next to the hillside and squatted, and then pushed the grass with his hands to look down the hillside. I saw a group of people cooking and eating there at the foot of the hillside, looking at their leisurely looks, it seemed that they were sure that they would not catch up with them, it seemed that the Ten Thousand Gu Pit was their masterpiece. "Captain Zhang, shall we do it?" Xiaohu squatted behind Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu. "Shut up, you, is now the time to ask this, everything will be discussedter." Xiaohu shut his mouth immediately after hearing what Scorpion said, and then silently moved back a few steps, giving up his position to Scorpion. Seeing that Xiaohu is so discerning, Xiezi gave Xiaohu an approving look, and then he squatted in the same position as Xiaohu just squatted. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw that those people had started to eat, so he said to those squatting behind him: "Let''s go back first." Scorpion and the others nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they returned the same way with Zhang Xu. "Master Xiao, do you want pancakes?" The gray cat saw that Lu Xiaoxiao hadn''t picked up his lunch for a long time, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao with the lunch that belonged to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then said: "I''m not hungry, you can share my lunch with those who are not full." "Why don''t you keep it and eat it when you''re hungry." "No need, let''s share it." "good." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "Where''s Zhang Xu? Why didn''t I see anyone else?" "The boss followed the passers-by to see the group of people." "Did you find them?" "I found it, it''s not far from us, the boss shoulde back after some time." "They''re back." After the gray cat heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, it turned its head and looked back, and saw Zhang Xu walking towards them with someone, so he didn''t leave to share the cakes, but stood there and waited for Zhang Xu and the others toe over . "How''s the situation?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu walked in front of her. "Better than expected, they have no defense against us." "Then when are you going to do it?" "I don''t n to do it for the time being." "Why? Could it be that the other party has more people than us? Or is their fighting power stronger than ours?" "neither." "What is that for?" "I want to follow the vine." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately knew what Zhang Xu wanted to do, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you sure?" Chapter 4981: Then find the lair Chapter 4981: Then find their I know, Im justining, by the way, you should be careful when you go to the Wangs house at night, I heard that there is a trap in the Wangs courtyard, this is the main reason why our people cant enter the Wangs house. " After listening to Liu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s head was full of ck lines, and then she looked at Liu Cheng suspiciously and said, "Uncle Liu, where do you have the confidence to think that I can enter the Wang family?" "I...I just think you can enter Wang''s house, so you must help Uncle Liu." "Hehe... only this time, the next time will not be an example." "Understood, there will definitely be no next time, so when will you go to Wang''s house?" "I don''t know yet, you should go back to the bureau first, and when Ie out from Wang''s house, I will go to the bureau to find you." Liu Cheng nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "Be careful, whether you can take things is secondary, the most important thing is to protect your own safety." "Understood, you go back to the bureau, I''m going to make preparations." "Then I''m leaving, you don''t need to see me off." Liu Cheng walked out of the house after speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Liu Cheng leave, she took out an Italian from the space and ate it. After she finished eating the pasta, she put the bowls and chopsticks into the dishwasher in the space to clean them, and she took out a book about mechanisms from the space to read. After nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao took back the half-read organ book into the space, and then she took out a set of night clothes from the space to change into, and went out towards Wang''s house. When she came to the gate of the Wang family, she saw that the gate of the Wang family was very big, very simr to the gate of the old mansion. I dont know how the Wang family managed to keep this house. It seems that the Wang familys background is not simple. But this has nothing to do with her. The purpose of hering to Wang''s house today was for the half of the ledger, so she detoured through the backyard of Wang''s house and entered the yard from the wall of the backyard. But when she first entered the yard, she felt something was wrong, because the scenery in front of her didn''t seem to be in the yard, but like in the deep mountains and old forests. So she has entered the formation. It''s a pity that she is not familiar with formations, and only uses those few formations. In addition, the book she readst night was about traps, so she didn''t even know what formation she fell into. But although she doesn''t know what kind of formation this is, she has enough strength to break through the formation directly. Its just that if she did this, the Wang family would be awakened, so instead of breaking the formation immediately, she took out a book about the formation from the space and read it. After more than an hour, she finally found information about this formation from the book. It turned out that this formation is called a maze, which can make people get lost in the formation. Its no wonder that the people sent by Liu Cheng couldnt enter the Wangs house. If she didnt have the formation book, she wouldnt know how to break the formation, so its understandable that those people couldnt enter the Wangs house. So she took the formation book back to the space and began to break the formation. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the formation was broken, she walked out of the formation, released her spirit and explored into the house. When she found out that the Wang family was all asleep, she headed towards the study of the Wang family. When she came to the door of the study, she didn''t rush into the study, because it is impossible for someone who even arranges formations in the backyard not to arrange formations in the study. We may also be what we most want to know, no Chapter 4982: pre-battle carnival Chapter 4982: pre-battle carnival Chapter 4982 Carnival before the battle "Is it ready so soon?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when she came to him. "Well, let''s go to the gray cats and the others. I guess they have dealt with the wild boars by now." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu walked to the ce where the fire was rising, and they saw two wild boars were already roasting on top of the fire. It seemed that they were really greedy for meat, otherwise the speed would not be so fast. "Master Xiao, do you have any seasoning with you? It''s the kind we used in the back mountain of Tianshui Vige." When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately moved to Lu Xiaoxiao''s side and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, but the quantity is notrge, so don''t spend too much when you use it, or it will not be enough for two wild boars." "Don''t worry, I will definitely save money and make sure to arrange the two wild boars clearly." The corner of Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard the monkey''s words, and then she took out half a catty of barbecue ingredients from her bag and handed it to the monkey. When the monkey got the barbecue material, he immediately ran to the gray cat excitedly, because only he and the gray cat had eaten this kind of barbecue material, so he naturally went to the gray cat to share his joy. As for the others, forget it, because they haven''t eaten the food baked with this kind of barbecue material, so naturally they can''t understand how delicious the food baked with this kind of barbecue material is, so there is no need for him to share it with them. After more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a strong smell of barbecue ingredients. It seems that the wild boar is almost roasted, otherwise the monkey would definitely not spread the barbecue ingredients. Thinking of this, she felt that it was time for her to pass, so she got up and walked towards the monkeys. When she walked up to the monkey, she saw that the monkey was instructing people to divide the roasted wild boar, so she said to the monkey: "You ask me to share some grilled ribs with me. I like grilled ribs." "That''s great, but there is only so much meat on the grilled ribs, and it''s not enjoyable at all. How about I ask someone to cut another piece of meat for you?" "No, I will rely on the ribs, and leave the meat for others to eat." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he asked someone to cut half a leaf of grilled ribs for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he handed the grilled ribs to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "If there is not enough food,e here, I will ask someone to keep some meate out." "Don''t keep it, these grilled ribs are enough for me to eat. As for the meat, you can share it with everyone, so that everyone can eat enough at one time." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he continued to direct the people to divide the roast wild boar. After the two roasted wild boars were divided, he asked everyone to line up to get the roasted wild boars to eat. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest grilled rib, and then she stood up and looked at the group of people who were talking andughing while eating roasted wild pork, and saw that Zhang Xu was not among them. By the way, she hasn''t seen Zhang Xu since the wild boar was roasted, and she doesn''t know where Zhang Xu has gone. Forget it, he won''t get lost at his age, so she should find a ce to wash her hands first. Otherwise, the hands are too greasy and ufortable. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao washed her hands and went back under the tree where she was sitting and resting, she saw Zhang Xu sitting at her seat eating roast wild pork. So she asked Zhang Xu, "When did youe back?" "I just came back not long ago." "Where have you been?" "Take a walk around with people to get familiar with the surrounding environment." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but took out a water bottle from the space and handed it to Zhang Xu under the cover of the bag. Then she sat down beside Zhang Xu and ate barbecue with Zhang Xu. Chapter 4983: Huang Tian pays off Chapter 4983: Huang Tian pays off Chapter 4983 Huang Tian pays off More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu ate thest bite of barbecue, and then he opened the water bottle given to him by the little girl, drank a few mouthfuls of water in the water bottle, and handed the water bottle back to the little girl. Then he opened his mouth and said to the little girl: "I still have things to do, if you feel bored, you can take a stroll around, I have checked that there is no danger nearby." "Okay, go ahead, I will take care of myself." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to work. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te back yet, so she nned to go to bed first, because she had to go on the road tomorrow, and she didn''t know if she would have time to rest, so she should go to bed early tonight. "Boss, is that you?" Wood on duty asked when he saw someone approaching. "it''s me." "You came back alone?" "Well, you continue to be on duty, and I''ll go to rest." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the tree where the little girl was resting. When he walked under the tree, he saw the little girl resting on the trunk just likest night. It''s a pity that this tree has no other trunk for people to lie on except for the trunk where the little girl is lying, so he just sat on the ground and rested against the trunk. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, she saw that the sky was already bright. She looked at her watch and saw that it was almost seven o''clock, so she sat up and jumped down from the tree. When she jumped to the ground, she saw Zhang Xu leaning against the tree trunk. Looking at his tired look, she knew that he must havee back verytest night. So she didn''t bother him, but walked lightly towards the pool. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went back under the tree. Seeing that Zhang Xu was no longer under the tree, she turned her head and looked at the ce where the monkeys were resting. Zhang Xu was talking to Monkey and the others. It seemed that they were leaving this morning, but they didnt know how long it would take them to reach their destination this time. Its said that she has been away from Beijing for more than half a month, and she doesnt know how Zhang Yuanyuan is doing, and the situation of several masters is also unknown. Suddenly, she really wants to go back to Beijing. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw the little girl was in a daze when he walked to her side. "I want to go back to Beijing." "Well, we''ll be back soon." "Really?" "real." "That''s really great. I miss Yuanyuan, Master and the others, as well as Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu. I really want to see them soon." "I will take you back to Beijing immediately after the matter is over." "good." "Then you pack up, we are leaving." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she quickly packed her things. After she finished tidying up her things, she secretly took out two big steamed buns from the space and stuffed them into Zhang Xu''s arms, then said to Zhang Xu, "Go behind the tree and eat the steamed buns, and I''ll let you out." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu didn''t want to disappoint the little girl, so he said hello to the little girl, and then he walked behind the tree with the steamed bun. A few minutester, Zhang Xu returned to the little girl after eating the steamed buns, and she asked the little girl, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I have already eaten. I ate breakfast by the way when I went to the pool to wash up." "Then let''s go, the group of people set off early in the morning." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she set off with Zhang Xu and the others. Chapter 4984: Finally the plan doesnt work Chapter 4984: Finally the n doesn''t work Three dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished eating the roast chicken in her hand and was about to get up and go to the stream beside her to wash her hands, but before she could stand up, she saw the monkey running towards her in a hurry , it seems that something big has happened. So she was not in a hurry to wash her hands, and just sat there and waited for the monkey to arrive. "Boss, Master Xiao, we''re here, we''re finally here." Monkey said excitedly when he ran in front of Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s finally here, did the group of people go in?" "It went in, but our people didn''t follow up." "Why?" "Because we need to go through a valley about ten meters long to get in, so our people didn''t follow up." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what the monkey said, and it seemed that it was not easy to think of getting inside. Fortunately, Zhang Xu knows the formation, they can try the formation, maybe they can really sneak in without anyone noticing. Thinking of this, she directly opened her mouth and said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go there at night to see, maybe there is a way to sneak in." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the monkey to inform everyone to continue resting in ce, while he went to find Mu Zhen. After eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, so she jumped off the tree and asked Zhang Xu, "Are you ready to act?" "Um." "Just the two of us?" "No, Mr. Mu and Old Man Gui will also go." "What? Old man Mu is also going, what is he going to do?" "It will work, you''ll find outter." "Okay, as long as he''s not sending heads." "Who do you think will deliver the head?" Mu Zhen just walked behind Lu Xiaoxiao when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not you." "real?" "It''s more real than real gold, let''s go." When Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and saw the little girl''s guilty look, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and then he took the little girl and Mu Zhen to meet Gray Cat and the others. After the two of them met, they walked towards the valley together. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others came to the valley, and they were dumbfounded by the valley in front of them, because the valley in front of them was so narrow that it could only amodate two skinny people walking together. It is really difficult to find such a ce for those people to make theirir, and it is also difficult for them, because it is difficult to arrange formations in such a narrow valley, I am afraid they will have to find another way. "What should we do now?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu who was standing beside her. "What do you think?" "I originally wanted you to use a formation to take us there, but now it seems that this method is obviously not feasible, so I will ask you what to do." "I haven''t thought of a good solution yet." "Are we going to make a trip tonight for nothing?" "Who said we have to run for nothing, you follow me, remember not to walk one meter away from me, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." After hearing Mu Zhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Zhen in surprise, but she didn''t ask any questions, because everyone has their own secrets, since Mu Zhen didn''t tell them how to bring them there, then Proof that he didn''t want to say it. So why should she be a person who has no sense of boundaries so annoying. Chapter 4985: creepy Chapter 4985: creepy Chapter 4985 is creepy "Are you all standing?" Mu Zhen asked, looking at the people around him. Everyone is standing still. Then Im going forward, you must follow me closely. After Mu Zhen finished speaking, he walked towards the valley. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others immediately raised their heels to follow Mu Zhen after Mu Zhen took two steps. From then on, they followed Mu Zhen step by step and walked deeper into the valley. A few minutester, Mu Zhen saw that they had passed the end of the valley. He said to the group of people surrounding him: "The valley has been passed. You can do whatever you need to do. I won''t have anything to do next." After hearing Mu Zhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao tried to take a few steps back. Seeing that there was no danger, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then she stood outside Mu Zhen''s personal safety zone. Boss, what are we going to do next? Houhou immediately approached Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu after leaving Mu Zhen. Leave a few people at the entrance of the valley to provide support, and the remaining people will be divided into two small teams to explore the terrain together, trying to figure out the terrain of this ce in the shortest possible time. "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he made arrangements ording to Zhang Xu''s instructions. After he made the arrangements, he walked up to Zhang Xu and said, "Boss, everything has been arranged. We can leave at any time." Let the first team set off first, and in three minutes I will lead the second team to advance alternately with them. "yes." A few minutester, when Zhang Xu saw that the time was almost up, he asked the little girl, "Do you want to go in with me?" Of course, I have been curious about this for a long time. I want to see who made the poison that almost killed me. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu was afraid that the little girl would do something irreversible because of her excitement, so heforted the little girl: "Our main purpose tonight is to explore the terrain, and we will talk about the other thingster." I know, dont worry, I wont alert the snake. Zhang Xu was relieved after hearing what the little girl said, and then he led the team towards the vige. A few minutester, Zhang Xu saw the first team not far ahead, so he asked the team to stop first while he walked towards the first team. When he reached the front of the first team, he asked Scorpion: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you keep moving forward." After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Xie Zi did not immediately answer Zhang Xu''s question, but pulled Zhang Xu towards a house nearby. When he walked under the window of that house, he whispered to Zhang Xu: "Boss, you can see for yourself." After Zhang Xu heard what Scorpion said, he pierced the window paper with his hand, and then he saw a girl in her twenties sitting at the table raising spiders. And there were all kinds of poisonous insects next to the spider, which even a grown man like him felt a little creepy. "What''s wrong? What are you looking at?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and Xie Zi squatting under a window of a house, so she stepped forward and asked them in a low voice. "look by youself." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she followed the hole Zhang Xu made and looked into the house. Then she saw a scene that she never wanted to see again in her life. She was so disgusted that she couldn''t help but lean back. go. "Are you okay?" Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to support the little girl and asked the little girl. Im fine, lets get out of here first. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the little girl and retreated out of the house. Chapter 4986: The impact is too great, take action as soon as possible Chapter 4986: The impact is too great, take action as soon as possible Chapter 4986: The impact is too great. Act early. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but retched after exiting the house. Don''t me her for having such a big reaction. The scene just now had a great impact on her and caused her to have a physiological reaction. "Drink some water." Zhang Xu saw the little girl''s ufortable look and immediately took off the water bottle hanging from his waist and handed it to the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and took the kettle that Zhang Xu handed her, then put the kettle to her mouth and took a few sips, then she felt better in her stomach. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "Do you want to continue investigating?" Ill send you out first. "No, I just don''t have to look anymore. You can go as nned." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he saw that the little girl''s face was much better than before. He did not insist on sending the little girl out, but asked the little girl to follow him, but not to follow him into the yard. . More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu led people to explore several families in session, and saw that these families were all raising Gu. It was just that the Gu they raised were different, but it was certain that this group of people belonged to this vige. The old nest, otherwise there wouldnt be so many people raising Gu. Thinking of this, he felt that there was no need to continue exploring, so he led his people to withdraw outside the vige. "How was it? Did you gain anything?" Mu Zhen asked Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu came back with his people. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what Mu Zhen said, and then he said to Mu Zhen: "Mr. Mu, please take us out." Come here, everyone. After Mu Zhen finished speaking, he stood at the exit of the valley. After Zhang Xu stood up at Mu Zhen, he led his people around Mu Zhen, and then followed Mu Zhen out of the valley. After they left the valley, Mu Zhen said to Zhang Xu: "If you want to take action, do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will discover your whereabouts and it will be difficult for you to take action." "I see." "It''s already veryte, so I''m going to take a rest." After Mu Zhen finished speaking, he left without looking back. After Zhang Xu left Mu Zhen, he asked everyone to rest, and he and the little girl walked towards the ce where they rested before. Zhang Xu, I have something to tell you. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu when they arrived at the ce where they rested. "What''s up?" "About Scorpion, I heard from Gray Cat that Scorpion''s life experience is rted to Miao Jiang, but he didn''t tell me the details, so I want to ask you if you know anything about Scorpion?" I know a little bit, but I dont know the specifics. Then you go talk to Xiezi. Since we are all in Miao territory, lets solve his problem together. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl to rest first, while he walked towards the ce where Scorpion rested. When he walked to the ce where Scorpion was resting, he said to Scorpion: "Scorpion,e here, I have something to ask you." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Xiezi didn''t know what Zhang Xu wanted to ask him, but he still followed Zhang Xu and walked to a deserted ce. When he reached a deserted ce, he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what do you want from me?" I want to know your life experience. Scorpion fell silent after hearing Zhang Xus words. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Xu: Boss, I will handle my matter myself, so I dont need to trouble you. Chapter 4987: past Chapter 4987: past Chapter 4987 Past Events You can solve it by yourself? If you can solve it by yourself, why put off until now? I...I didnt have time toe back. Scorpion, has anyone ever told you that your eyes will wander around when you are in a panic? Boss, I can really solve it by myself, so give me a chance to solve it by myself. If I really cant solve it by myself in the end, I will let you help me. "Okay, I''ll give you this opportunity, but you must tell me your origins here, otherwise I won''t know how to help you when the timees." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Xie Zi nodded in agreement. Then he found a ce to sit down, and then slowly said to Zhang Xu: "My real name is Xie Zi. I was brought here when I was six years old. It was also there. Only then did I realize that my parents were from here. The reason why they did not live here was because they needed to find children suitable for raising Gu. And I was the child they had been searching for for more than ten years and found to be the most suitable child to raise gu, so they sent me here without hesitation, and changed my name to Scorpion, and asked me to help them raise scorpions. I dont know if God cant stand what they did. I only had a scorpion for less than a month when my body suddenly became ill. In order to prevent me from dying, they immediately sent me to the hospital in the city. And I also took this opportunity to escape from their hands, and after several twists and turns, I was rescued by you. " So how do you want to get back at them? I want them to die, even if they are my biological parents, I want them to die. Okay, as long as you want, I will help you. Scorpion''s eyes turned red unconsciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, don''t you ask me why I hate them so much?" No need to ask, because I believe you. "Thank you, boss, but I have to tell you even if you don''t ask." After Scorpion finished speaking, he stood up and took off his pants. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Xu: "This is why I don''t go to the bathhouse to take a bath with everyone." After hearing what Xie Zi said, Zhang Xu reached out and patted Xie Zi on the shoulder, and then said to Xie Zi: "Everything will be fine. Nowadays, medical skills are bing more and more advanced, and a solution can always be found." It doesnt matter, I have never thought about starting a family in my life, so this is dispensable to me. Okay, lets talk about thister. The most important thing now is to get revenge, otherwise you wont be able to live a truly happy life for the rest of your life. Okay, then Ill go and rest first. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Xie Zi''s words, and then he walked towards the ce where the little girl rested after Xie Zi left. When he walked to the ce where the little girl was resting, he saw that the little girl was already asleep, so he found a ce to sit and rest next to the little girl. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she saw that it was just getting dark and everyone was still awake. She wanted to find a ce to solve her personal physical problems, so she got up and walked towards the grass in the distance. After the little girl left, Zhang Xu opened his eyes and looked in the direction where the little girl left. Then he saw the little girl squatting behind the grass in the distance. It was also at this time that he realized what the little girl was doing, so he immediately looked away and closed his eyes again to prevent the little girl from feeling embarrassed when she came back after solving her physical problem. Chapter 4988: Fish fishing special department Chapter 4988: Fish fishing special department Chapter 4988 Special Department for Fishing After a few minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished solving her personal problems and did not immediately return to the resting ce. Instead, she walked towards the creek not far away. When she walked to the stream, she saw a lot of small fish in the stream. Although the fish looked small and didn''t have much meat on their bodies, they could still be used to make fish soup. So she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she took out a fishing bag from the space and fished for the fish in the stream. Unfortunately, her movement was too big this time, so the first bag was empty. However, she was not discouraged and continued fishing in another ce. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that therge leaves she found were piled with small fish, and these small fish were enough to make arge pot of fish soup. So she did not continue fishing, but put the bag into the space, and then turned around to find the monkeys and the others. Master Xiao, why did you get up so early? Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after being woken up by Lu Xiaoxiao. "I went to bed early and woke up early. I just caught some small fish from the creek. You can find a few people to handle those small fish, and then use the fish to make a pot of fish soup to warm everyone''s stomach." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After the monkey finished speaking, he found someone to go to the stream to handle the fish. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had woken up after Monkey and the others left. She probably woke them up by talking to Monkey just now, so she told them that they would have fish soup in a while, and then turned around to rest. The ce went. Back. Zhang Xu said to the little girl after she came back. Well, what are you going to do today? I want to see how to destroy the Gu that those people raise. As for those who raise the Gu, I n to send them to the special department. Special department? When did this department exist? Why havent I heard you talk about it before? Established at the beginning of the year. The one above did it? "Um." Who is the person in charge? That persons son. "Then send them to the special department, but it is not that easy to destroy the Gu they raised. After all, they have been raising this for generations. The so-called centipede insects are dead but not stiff. If you want to destroy them, it is basically Its impossible. I know, but its better to hold them back for some time than to let them continue to develop. Thats true, do you have any way to deal with those Gu insects? "half." "What''s the meaning?" Mr. Mu has a way to bring the Gu insects together, but he cant kill them, and we havent thought of a way to kill those Gu insects yet, so were only talking about half of it. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have any way to get the bugs? If so, I might be able to get an insecticide to kill the bugs." Yes, but we have to wait until night. Then wait until night. Anyway, Ive been waiting for half a month and its not a bad day. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said. Then he saw Mu Zhening, and he said to the little girl: "I''ll go over and tell Mu Zhen about this. I still need his cooperation tonight." You go, Ill go to the river to watch the monkeys and them killing fish. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the river. When she walked to the river, she saw that the monkeys and the others were about to kill the fish, so she said to the monkeys, "You guys moved very quickly. It didn''t take long to kill the fish." Its not that we move fast, but this fish is easy to kill. We can kill several fish in one minute. "Okay, then I''ll go over and light the fire first. After you kill the fish, you can put it into the pot directly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to light the fire. Chapter 4989: Mu Zhen looks for her while drinking fish soup Chapter 4989: Mu Zhen looks for her while drinking fish soup A few minutester, the monkeys and others walked to Lu Xiaoxiao holding the killed fish. Then they looked at a small iron pot hanging on the tripod, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, this pot is too small." , cant cook so much fish at all. "I know, but it''s okay. If it doesn''t cook in one pot, we''ll cook it in two pots. If it doesn''t cook in two pots, we''ll cook it in three pots. Anyway, it doesn''t take much time to cook one pot of fish soup." Okay, lets see how to cook this fish soup. "Of course you can cook it how you want it to be cooked." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he poured the water in the small iron pot, then took out a small bottle filled with oil from his bag, and put the oil in the bottle into the pot. Some inside. Then he opened his mouth and said to the monkey: "Pour all the fish in your hand into the pot." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey immediately poured all the fish he was holding into the pot. The aroma of oil hit his face instantly, making him swallow his saliva. Hurry, hand me those two branches. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the fish in the pot was already fragrant and would be burnt if it continued to be fried, so she immediately shouted to the monkey. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight, and then she saw two washed branches in a bucket not far away, so he mentioned the bucket and branches to Lu Xiaoxiao Put it in front of you. After the monkey put down the bucket, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the branches from the bucket, and then used the branches to flip the fish in the pot. After she turned the fish over, she handed the wild onions she had pulled out to the monkey and said, "Go and wash the onions. I didn''t bring any **** this time, so I had to rely on wild onions to remove the fishy smell." The monkey said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took the wild onions from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and went to the river to wash them. When he finished cleaning the wild onions and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already added water to the pot, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How many wild onions should be put in the pot?" Lets put in one-third. "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he put one-third of the wild onions into the pot. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the fish soup in the pot was almost cooked. She took out the oil paper bag containing salt and added a little salt to the pot. Then she opened her mouth and said to the monkey: "Let someonee over to drink the fish soup." . The monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to call someone over to drink fish soup. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had been given a bowl of fish soup to drink, and all the fish she hadted had been cooked. It seemed that the number of fish she hadted today was just right, without any waste, it was perfect. Are you free? Zhang Xu asked the little girl after she finished drinking the fish soup. Im free, whats the matter? Mr. Mu has something to do with you. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she felt that the old man Mu Zhen was definitely up to no good in finding her. But she knew she knew it, but she still wanted to see Mu Zhen, who made Mu Zhen indispensable now. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the little girl and walked towards Mu Zhen. When he walked up to Mu Zhen, he said to Mu Zhen: "Mr. Mu, I''ve found Xiao Xiao." Okay, its none of your business, you can go. Dont bully her. Get out of here. After hearing what Mu Zhen said, Zhang Xu nodded to the little girl, and then he turned and left. Chapter 4990: What is the purpose Chapter 4990: What is the purpose What is the purpose of Chapter 4990? After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Zhen, "Old man Mu, what do you want from me?" Hey~Why are you so rude to children? Are you sure you want to discuss politeness with me? Forget it, old man, I wont bother with your little back if you ask me to be generous. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but tsked after hearing Mu Zhen''s words, and then said to Mu Zhen: "If you have something to say, tell me quickly, or I will leave." Mu Zhen immediately calmed down his expression after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you have a way to deal with those Gu insects?" "no way." Then you still want me to get the poisonous insects? Just because there is no way now does not mean there will be no wayter. Mu Zhen couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can help you get the poisonous insects, and I can even help you eliminate all the poisonous insects in this vige, but you Need to do me a favor. What are you busy with? Help me save someone. Isnt it possible that the person you asked me to save was poisoned? Mu Zhen coughed awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he still nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao truthfully. Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately agree after confirming that the person Mu Zhen asked her to help rescue was poisoned. Firstly, it was because she was not sure whether she could cure that person''s poison, and secondly, she did not want to share the trouble. Muddy water, so as not to make yourself smelly. When Mu Zhen saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had not responded to him for a long time, he immediately became anxious, because the only person he could turn to at the moment was Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you promise to help me save people, I will not only I will help you eliminate all the Gu insects, and I will promise you three more conditions." Any conditions are eptable? Of course not, even if it vites morality andw. "Okay, I promise you, but I can''t guarantee whether I can cure that person''s poison in the end." "It''s okay, just try your best." After hearing what Mu Zhen said, Lu Xiaoxiao was curious about who the person Mu Zhen asked her to help save, so she asked Mu Zhen: "Old man Mu, who is the person you asked me to help save?" Nono one, just a friend. She shouldnt be your sweetheart. Dont talk nonsense, Im old enough and I cant stand you making such a joke. After hearing Mu Zhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao was even more sure that the person Mu Zhen asked her to save was his sweetheart, so she said to Mu Zhen: "Old man Mu, age is not a problem. Besides, you are in great health, so you can have another twilight love." Its not impossible. Mu Zhen''s face turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he turned and left without even saying hello to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but click her tongue twice after Mu Zhen left, and then she turned around to find Zhang Xu. When she walked to Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu: "I just made a deal with Old Man Mu." Is it hurting you? "No." Thatll do. Arent you curious about what kind of deal you made with Old Man Mu? Im not curious, as long as it doesnt hurt you. Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Then she told Zhang Xu about the deal with Mu Zhen, and told Zhang Xu that the three conditions were also given to him. After listening to what the little girl said, Zhang Xu reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, and then said to the little girl: "You don''t actually have to make a deal with him. If we need his help, we can negotiate other terms with him." "I know, but the reason why I agreed to make a deal with him is not just to let him help us." Chapter 4991: Infiltration Chapter 4991: Infiltration Did you decide to make a deal with Mr. Mu just to help that person? "Well, I can tell from Old Man Mu''s words and expression that the person Old Man Mu asked me to help save is his sweetheart, so I decided to help him because he has yet to catch his sweetheart at his age. Give him a handful." Does Mr. Mu know that you made a deal with him for this reason? "He definitely doesn''t know. If he knew, he wouldn''t be so calm." Slippery. Hehe..., he will thank me in the end. Zhang Xu didn''t know what to say after hearing what the little girl said, so he had no choice but to say to the little girl: "Let''s go and have a rest first. It''s estimated that we won''t be able to rest until veryte tonight." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked towards the ce where she rested. When she walked to the resting ce, she did not rest. Instead, she took out some poison-making medicinal materials and tools from the space, and sat under the tree to make poison leisurely. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu saw that it was almost time, so he walked to the ce where the little girl was resting and said to the little girl, "It''s time for us to set off." Are there just the three of us going? No, Scorpion will go with us too. "Oh, wait for me, I''lle down right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat up from the tree trunk, then she jumped andnded safely on the ground. Dont jump like that next time, its easy to hurt your feet. Zhang Xu couldnt help but remind the little girl when he saw that the little girl wanted to show off her skills when jumping down from the tree. I understand, lets go find Old Man Mu and Xiezi quickly. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked towards the ce where Mu Zhen rested. When they reached the ce where Mu Zhen was resting, they saw Xie Zi was there, which saved them time to find Xie Zi, so they walked directly towards the direction of the valley. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the entrance of the valley, and then they passed through the valley smoothly and entered the vige in the same way as before. Are you familiar with this? Zhang Xu asked Xie Zi who was standing next to him. Although this has changed a bit, it is still generally familiar. Then take us to your home. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Xiezi said hello, and then he took Zhang Xu and the others towards his "home". When he walked to the door of his "home", he saw that his "home" had no other changes except that the house had be old. It seemed that their life was not easy, otherwise it would be impossible not to repair the house. . "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask Xie Zi when she saw Xie Zi standing dumbly at the door of the courtyard. Its okay, just wait for me here, Ill be out soon. Can you go in alone? "OK." After hearing Xie Zi''s answer, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she had asked a question that was sensitive to men all over the world, so she touched her nose awkwardly and said to Xie Zi, "Be careful, if anything goes wrong. Come out immediately." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiezi said hello, nodded to Zhang Xu, and climbed over the wall into the courtyard. "Do you think the scorpion can sessfully get rid of the poisonous insects?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and Mu Zhen after the scorpion entered the yard. Im looking forward to it. It should work if nothing unexpected happens. "Then let''s wait and see. If it doesn''t work, we''ll just find another one." Chapter 4992: Dont jump on the grass and scare the snake. Chapter 4992: Don''t jump on the grass and scare the snake. When they saw Lu Xiaoxiao angrily staring at the waiter at the ordering window, they looked at the waiter again. When the waiter saw everyone in the lobby staring at her, her heart trembled. The most important thing was that she didn''t know what was happening. So she quickly came out from behind the counter, walked to the table where Lu Xiaoxiao was eating, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, what can I do for you?" Look at the dishes on my table, look at the dishes on other tables, and tell me why you treat them differently. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the waiter immediately looked at the two tes on the table. When she saw the weight of the two tes, her expression changed. So she quickly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, please wait a moment while I go to the kitchen to ask what''s going on." Okay, Ill wait. When the waiter saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so easy to talk to, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately ran towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she asked Qian Youwei, the chef: "Chef Qian, did we not prepare enough ingredients today?" No, there are still a lot of ingredients prepared today, enough for tonight. Since there is no shortage of ingredients in the kitchen, why did you make the portions so small when making braised pork and third fresh food? Comrade Liu Wenwen, what do you mean by this? What do you mean I undercooked the portions of the dishes? I have always cooked the dishes ording to the prescribed portions, and I have never done anything short of a kilo. After hearing what Qian Youwei said, Liu Wenwen saw the look on Qian Youwei''s face. It didn''t look like he was lying, so she told Qian Youwei that Lu Xiaoxiao had halved the portion of the dishes on the table. Qian Youwei frowned slightly after listening to Liu Wenwen''s words. Logically speaking, this should not happen, because he always knows the portions of dishes very urately, and this has never happened before. Unless someone intends to cause damage. When Qian Youwei thought that someone was trying to frame him, he couldn''t suppress his anger, so he asked Liu Wenwen, "Have the people at that table ever touched their chopsticks?" No, their chopsticks are clean. Whose hands did the food on the table pass through? Liu Wenwen thought for a moment after hearing Qian Youwei''s words, and then said: "Chen Xiaoli." Where is she? Go and fetch her. I wonder where she went? Then go find her and let everyone find her, otherwise we will all be walking around without food today. "Who are you looking for?" Chen Xiaoli just came back from using the toilet and heard Qian Youwei''s words. She asked curiously. Who else can I turn to? Of course its you. Please tell me why the portions of the dishes at thest table were less than half. "This...how do I know this? I just asked someone toe over and serve the food as usual." You mean I didnt cook enough dishes? No, thats not what I meant. You dont mean what you mean, Chen Xiaoli, if you dont tell me why today, donte to work here. Chen Xiaoli immediately panicked after hearing Qian Youwei''s words, because no one knew better than her why the portion of the dishes on the table was half less. But even if she knew it, she couldn''t tell it, otherwise her job would really be lost. At that time, it was still not pretty enough...well, it was so invincible and cute that it was foul. I dont think it was a Chapter 4993: The medicine has been developed Chapter 4993: The medicine has been developed This group of people is indeed quite unbearable. If her two masters were not still in Tianshui Vige, she probably would never want to go to Tianshui Vige again in her life. However, it is not easy for Liu Ermei to persuade Liu Pingjiang to move to the county. Forget it, dont think about this anymore. The bow of the boat and the bridge will naturally be straight. There will always be a way. Now she should go to work quickly. Otherwise you will bete. So she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, don''t wash the dishes. Wash them when youe back at noon, otherwise we will bete for work." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the clock hanging on the wall and saw that it was already seven o''clock. If they didn''t go out, they would really bete for work. So she quickly put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen sink, washed her hands, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m fine, I can go to work." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, then she put her bag on her back and went out to work with Zhang Yuanyuan and the others. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan went to work step by step. It was not until the weekend break that she packed some things and went to Liu Ermei''s house with Zhang Yuanyuan. Xiao Xiao, why are you here? I havent seen you for almost half a year. When Mrs. Liu opened the door to the courtyard, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing behind Liu Ermei, and she immediately said excitedly. Mom, Im such a big living person standing in front of you, and you didnt even see me? Go, go, go, you dont have a rare person named Xiaoxiao. Am I your biological eldest daughter? "No, your father and I picked you up in the back mountain." After Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she directly pulled Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. Liu Ermei looked at the two people who disappeared in front of her, and she felt an arrow in her heart. Then she turned around and said to the confused Zhang Yuanyuan: "You see, now you believe what I said is true. " I believe it, but I didnt expect that you are really not treated well by your mother. Its so pitiful. After Liu Ermei heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, she felt like she was hit by another arrow in the chest. She had provoked someone, why was she always the one who got hurt? Zhang Yuanyuan almost couldn''t hold back herughter when she saw Liu Ermei''s aggrieved look, but she immediately stopped her smile in order not to continue to hit Liu Ermei. He said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, don''t be jealous of Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary person. She is so popr no matter where she is, so there is no need for us topete with her, otherwise we will be **** to death in the end. Its definitely us. "You are right, there is no need for me to be angry, because Xiaoxiao is not a human being. Come on, let''s go into the house quickly, otherwise all the delicious food will go into Xiaoxiao''s belly." Okay. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she followed Liu Ermei and walked towards the house. After Liu Ermei entered the house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the kang eating delicious food. She immediately stepped forward and grabbed arge handful and stuffed it into Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand. Then he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat quickly, this fried fruit is delicious." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. Then she picked up a piece of fried fruit and ate it. It was indeed quite delicious. Second sister, who is she? Mrs. Liu asked Ermei Liu when she saw him bringing a girl into the house. Her name is Zhang Yuanyuan, and she came with us, but you only have eyes for Xiaoxiao, so you just ignored us. Chapter 4994: Drugging late at night Chapter 4994: Druggingte at night Its just so-so. If my pharmaceutical technology were better, the effect would be much better. This is already very good. It seems that it wont be long before we can go back to Beijing. Old man Mu, do you have any questions? Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mu Zhen had been silent since she demonstrated the effect of the potion, so she asked Mu Zhen. "Gone." Then well do it tonight, but we dont need too many people here tonight, just a few people. Just do as you say. Then lets go back to the cave and rest, Mu Zhen Zhang Xu has no objection to the little girl only drinking a bowl of soup, because as long as the little girl is willing to drink, it doesn''t matter how much she drinks. So he did not serve the little girl any more chicken soup, but gave the little girl two chopsticks of vegetables, asking her to eat more vegetables so that her nutrition would be bnced. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt know what to say when she saw that Zhang Xu said something about being good for the body on the left and bnced nutrition on the right. But she knew that Zhang Xu was doing this for her own good, so even though it sounded awkward to her, she continued to listen without expressing any opinions of her own. More than half an hourter, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu was still taking the dishes to the kitchen to wash them as quickly as at noon, so she stood at the door of the kitchen and watched Zhang Xu wash the dishes. But looking at her, she felt something was different, but she couldn''t remember what was different for a moment, so she continued to watch Zhang Xu wash the dishes. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu washed all the dishes that she remembered what was different just now, that is, when she saw Zhang Xu, she felt like looking at a beauty under amp. But she would definitely not tell Zhang Xu this, because she was afraid that she would directly make Zhang Xu angry to death. "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl when he saw her staring at his face. "No." Then why do you keep staring at my face? Of course its because you look good. Zhang Xu was speechless after hearing what the little girl said. Then he looked at the time and said to the little girl: "It''s gettingte. Go upstairs and have a rest." "Okay, you go to bed early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. After Zhang Xu went upstairs with the little girl, he sat in the living room for a while before going back to his room to sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and opened the curtains. She saw a vast expanse of white outside with snowkes floating in the sky. She immediately ran downstairs excitedly. After she ran downstairs, she shouted to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, where are you?" Im in the kitchen, whats wrong? Its snowing, its snowing heavily outside the house. I saw it. Even though there is heating in the house, you should go back to your room and put on your coat. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xus words, and then She went back to her room to get dressed. After she got dressed, she went downstairs and walked towards the yard. She was instantly fascinated by the scenery in the yard. She never imagined that her yard could be so beautiful. So she shouted to Zhang Xu again: "Zhang Xu,e to the yard quickly." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu put the cooked shredded chicken porridge on the table, then he took off the apron he was wearing and went out to the yard. When he came to the yard, he asked the little girl: "Why did you ask me toe to the yard?" Of course I asked you to see the scenery, didnt you Chapter 4995: The effect is beyond expectation Chapter 4995: The effect is beyond expectation Seeing that the woman''s emotions copsed again, Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the woman, then stretched out her arms to hug the woman, and then said to her: "Don''t be afraid, he has been **** by me, and he will never do it again." Hurt you." Reallyreally? Of course its true, do you remember what I just said to you? What words? "I told you to take revenge yourself, so don''t be afraid. I will take you to beat him." No...I dont dare. "Well, since you don''t want to do it yourself, how about you watch me do it." "good." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the woman said, he released his hold on the woman, then stood up and walked towards Taoist Maoshan. When she walked to Taoist Mao Shan, she immediately kicked Taoist Mao Shan with her feet. However, she did not use her spiritual power this time because she was afraid of kicking Taoist Mao Shan to death. Wu Yu saw Taoist Mao Shan screaming and screaming after being kicked by Lu Xiaoxiao. She became excited instantly, and then she cautiously asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can I kick him?" Of course, you can kick him as much as you want, so do you want to kick him now? Yes. After Wu Yu finished speaking, he stood up and walked cautiously towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When she came to Lu Xiaoxiao, she reached out and grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How should I kick him?" "You can kick him however you want, but I suggest you kick his ass." "Why?" Plenty of meat. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Wu Yu felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was very reasonable, so she stretched out her foot and gently kicked Taoist Maoshan''s butt. You cant do this, he wont feel the pain. Then how do I want to kick? Can you demonstrate it to me? "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he kicked Taoist Maoshan''s **** mercilessly. If she were not afraid of being disgusted, she would want to kick Taoist Feimaoshan directly. Wu Yu saw that Taoist Maoshan would let out a shrill scream as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao kicked her foot down. Her heart suddenly became hot, so shepletely forgot about her fear at this moment, walked out directly from behind Lu Xiaoxiao, and then raised her foot He kicked Taoist Mao Shan''s **** hard. She heard Taoist Mao Shans shrill screams as she wished, which made her overheated heart even more excited, so she kicked Taoist Mao Shans **** one after another. Zhang Xu nced at Wu Yu, who was kicking Taoist Maoshan, and walked to the little girl and said, "Are you nning to provide her with psychological counseling yourself?" Just by the way. Is it really just by the way? Of course by the way. "Okay, I understand, but we have to send the girl down the mountain first, otherwise letting her stay here will only remind her of bad things." I understand, I will send her down the mountain right away. You can watch Taoist Maoshan here. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards Wu Yu. When she came to Wu Yu, she said to Wu Yu: "Okay, stop kicking him. If you keep kicking him, he will die." "It would be best if he died, otherwise he would definitely harm more people." "But killing someone means going to jail. Are you willing to ruin your life for such a beast?" You can''t help but hear the words he used to express himself. Its really nice to hear his voice. Say goodbye to the young man and say Chapter 4996: The effect exceeded expectations (2) Chapter 4996: The effect exceeded expectations (2) Chapter 4996 The effect exceeds expectations (2) So she took something out of the space and put it into the secretpartment, then closed the secretpartment door and walked quickly outside the house. "How is it? Have you got the things?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house. Weve got it, this is not the ce to talk, lets leave here first and then talk. "Okay." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoxiao quickly hurried towards the woods. When they arrived at the grove, Foreman Xie looked at Lu Xiaoxiao expectantly and signaled Lu Xiaoxiao to take out the things quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Foreman Xie''s expectant eyes, she shook her head helplessly, and then handed the things she took out from the secretpartment to Foreman Xie. After Foreman Xie took what Lu Xiaoxiao handed him, she quickly opened it and took a look. Unfortunately, it was night and he couldn''t see clearly what was written on the paper. So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, have you brought a shlight?" We did, but its not easy to use a shlight here. Its easy for people to spot us. No, I have a solution. Give me the shlight. After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the shlight from her bag and handed it to Foreman Xie, because she also wanted to see what Foreman Xie said. But when she saw Foreman Xie''s method, she was speechless and speechless, because the method Foreman Xie said was to squat on the ground, wrap his head and shlight with clothes, and curl up there to read what was written on the paper. thing. However, although this method seems a bit stupid, it is really difficult for people to find that they are using a shlight, so this method is also a good method. More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw Foreman Xie still squatting there, she couldn''t help but asked him, "Have you finished reading?" "finish watching." Then get up quickly, arent you tired from squatting? Foreman Xie did not stand up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but sat directly on the ground. Then he quickly turned off the shlight and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, Wang Haijun deserves to die. Even if he dies a thousand or ten thousand times, it will not be enough to offset the crime hemitted." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Foreman Xie''s words, although he didn''t know what crime Wang Haijun hadmitted, but to make Foreman Xie so angry, it proved that the crimes Wang Haijun hadmitted must be the outrage of humans and gods, otherwise Foreman Xie wouldn''t be so angry. . So she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, since we now have evidence of Wang Haijun''s crime, let''s arrest him quickly to prevent him from running away." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You don''t need to get involved in the next thing. I can handle it by myself." I understand, if you need help with anything, please let me know. "Okay, it''s gettingte. Go back and rest quickly. Things wille to an end within two days at thetest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Foreman Xie said, and was about to leave the grove, but when she thought of the things she put in the secretpartment, she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, I left some good things for Wang Haijun , I think those things will be helpful to you. I understand, go back to town quickly. "Okay, then I''m leaving." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the grove without looking back and rushed towards the town. Sometimes I still dont want to be reconciled Chapter 4997: The effect exceeded expectations (3) Chapter 4997: The effect exceeded expectations (3) Chapter 4997 The effect exceeds expectations (3) In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others never left the cave except for hunting. Instead, they stayed in the cave to recharge their batteries. Because they dont know what kind of dangers they will face when encircling the vige, they must adjust their mental state to the best so that they can have the energy to deal with the next difficulties and dangers. Master Xiao, we are back. Xie Zi said to Lu Xiaoxiao as he walked into the cave. After hearing what Xie Zi said, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up and walked towards Xie Zi. When she walked in front of Xie Zi, she asked him, "How is the situation?" Its great. Now that vige is in chaos, its great for us. What else have you found out besides these? Four-fifths of the Gu insects in the vige have died, and even the Gu King who has been supporting us for generations is dying. The effect exceeded our expectations. Well, it seems God is on our side. Yeah, so when do we do it? Tomorrow morning. Why morning? Isnt it safest to move at night? Of course its because the poisonous insects are most active at night, so we naturally have to act during the day. I see, then Im going to rest first. After Scorpion finished speaking, he immediately found a ce to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao did not go to rest after Xie Zi and the others went to rest, but turned around and walked out of the cave. After she walked out of the cave, she looked at the full moon hanging in the sky and felt eager to go home again, so she asked Zhang Xu who followed her out: "Can we go back to the capital the day after tomorrow?" Already?" Its okay if nothing unexpected happens. Then nip all idents in the cradle. Okay. Lets go back to the cave to rest. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl went back to the cave to rest. At eight o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party had enough to eat and drink. Then they packed up all the things that needed to be packed and prepared all the things that needed to be prepared. They packed up and walked towards the valley. When they reached the entrance of the valley, they saw several peopleing out of the valley, and they were immediately on guard against those people. Who are you? Why are you here? We came to the mountains to hunt, but then we got lost, and then we walked and ended up here. "Then you leave quickly, this is not a ce for you toe." But we are lost and dont know how to get out of here. You can get out of this mountain by going around the path and going down. "Thank you, let''s go first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he led the people towards the road pointed by the man. Why did you let them go? If they talk about this ce to others in the future, wouldnt we be in danger? You think I want to let them go, but all the Gu insects in our hands are dead, and there are so many of them, and they all know how to hunt. Do you think we can deal with them? Then we cant let them go so easily. "Don''t worry, there are many traps on that road. No one has ever been able to walk out of that mountain road alive, so even if we don''t take action, we can still make them die without a burial ce." You are smarter, lets go and take out that thing quickly, otherwise our vige will be really doomed. I know, lets go. Chapter 4998: The effect exceeded expectations (4) Chapter 4998: The effect exceeded expectations (4) Chapter 4998 The effect exceeds expectations (4) It is now the beginning of October, and the Chinese New Year is less than two months away. I always feel that this years time has passed very fast, and it will not be long before the New Year is celebrated again. After Lu Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the bureau for a while, she saw that the sky was getting darker, so she asked someone for the location of the state-owned hotel, and then she walked towards the state-owned hotel. When she arrived at the state-owned hotel, she smelled a strong spicy smell, which made her sneeze several times in a row. Little girl, are you okay? When Wang Xiuzhen walked into the state-owned hotel, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sneezing there, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Wang Xiuzhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately answer Wang Xiuzhen''s words. Instead, she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped her mouth and hands, and then said to Wang Xiuzhen: "It''s okay, I just choked on the spicy taste." You are not a local. "Um." Thats not surprising. If you are a local, this spiciness will never choke you. "Um." Wang Xiuzhen saw that she was talking to Lu Xiaoxiao and the other person only replied with the word "hmm", so she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to her. So she left wisely. After Wang Xiuzhen left, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Xiuzhens leaving figure and walked towards the ordering window. When she came to the ordering window, she saw that the dishes written on the cutting board were all spicy. So she said to the waiter: "I want a piece of fried pork with chili and a piece of rice." One pound of meat, half a pound of food stamps, plus one yuan. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard the price quoted by the waiter, she took out the ticket and money from her bag and handed it to the waiter. Then she found an empty seat and sat down. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao''s order was ready, so she went to the ordering window to bring her order back, then picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of fried pork with chili pepper, and put it into her mouth. In an instant, her mouth was upied by a strong spicy taste. It was so spicy that she took several bites of the rice. "This chili is too spicy." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said after suppressing the spicy taste in her mouth. Then she never touched the chili pepper again and ate only the meat because the chili pepper was too hot for her to eat. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner half an hourter, she saw that it was getting dark. She went to the grocery shopping window and asked the waiter about the location of the state-owned hotel, and then she walked towards the state-owned hotel. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the state-owned hotel. She took out a letter of introduction from the space and handed it to the front desk clerk, and sessfully booked a room. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the open room, she saw that the room was clean and tidy. She nodded with satisfaction, and then went into the space to take a bath and sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went out, because she was going to the post office to call Liu Cheng. She had something to ask. More than twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the post office. When she saw that no one was calling at the post office phone, she walked up and picked up the phone to dial. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Liu Cheng heard the phone ringing, so he picked up the phone and asked reflexively. "it''s me." "Master Xiao? What do you want from me?" Seeing that the person looking for him was Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Cheng immediately put down what he was doing and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao did not talk about the matter immediately after hearing Liu Cheng''s words, but asked Liu Cheng: "Is it convenient for you to speak now?" The question is how to speak correctly. Chapter 4999: Kill the Vice Gu Chapter 4999: Kill the Vice Gu Chapter 4999: Destroying the Vice Gu You should give up, we wont tell you. "Really, since you don''t say it, there is no meaning of existence, then I will attack you first, and then destroy what you are protecting." No, you cant hurt that thing. To say or not to say. If we tell you, can you really let us and the things we protect go free? Of course, I am a man of my word. Thenthen Ill tell you. "can not say." "Why can''t you tell me? You will die anyway if you don''t tell me. I might as well take a gamble." You will harm the people in the vige if you do this. Anyway, without this thing, the people in the vige would be almost dead, so do you still want to stop me now? "Have you two discussed it yet?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask them when she saw the two people in front of her quarreling back and forth. Weve discussed it, and Im willing to tell you everything I know. Say it. "Actually, I don''t know much. I only know that something big happened in our vige. Then the vige chief sent the two of us to this cave to get things. He said that the things in the cave were very important and could save the lives of the whole vige. We must bring things back to the vige. "anything else?" No, thats all we know. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what he said, she knew that he was not telling the truth, but he had said enough, and it didn''t matter whether he said the rest or not, so she asked Mu Mu to return the things to them, and then let them leave. Although Mu Mu was reluctant after hearing what he said, he still followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions and returned the things he got to them before letting them leave. "Look, I won the bet. Let''s go back to the vige." "good." Master Xiao, are you just letting them go? Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao unwillingly when he saw the two people leaving from under his eyes. After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored Mu Mu. Instead, she gave the monkey a look and asked the monkey to lead the people to follow him. A few minutester, the monkey returned to Lu Xiaoxiao with things and people, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Those two people were too noisy, so I knocked them unconscious with two-handed knives." "Well done, find a tree and tie them both to the tree. After we finish solving the problem in that vige, we will hand them over to the special department together with the people in the vige." The monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then after handing the box in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, he went to find a ce to ce the two people. "What...what is going on?" Seeing that things had reversed so quickly, Mu Mu couldn''t react for a moment, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Thats what you see. So you lied to them? What do you mean I lied to them? Didnt I let them go? Let them go, but you caught them again. Isnt that right? I kept my promise and let them go, but they were unable to escape on their own, so I captured them again. So you still think I havent kept my promise? " "No, you kept your promise. It''s because they are ipetent. If it were me, I would have disappeared long ago." After hearing what Mu Mu said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Mu Mu on the shoulder, and then said to Mu Mu: "If someone tells you what I just said in the future, don''t believe it unless you are absolutely sure to escape." "yes." Chapter 5000: Kill the Vice Gu (2) Chapter 5000: Kill the Vice Gu (2) Chapter 5000: Destroying Vice Gu (2) Of course I have something to ask you about. Comrade Ge Jianshe said that the factory will be put into use in one week, so when do you n to start recruiting workers? What do you think? "This is not my responsibility. We agreed at the beginning that I would only be responsible for supervising the construction of the factory, and other things are not my responsibility." Chen Dong couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never seen anyone less motivated than Lu Xiaoxiao. However, Lu Xiaoxiao must be responsible for recruiting people, because basically all the people in the factory are rted to each other. If he sends those leaders in the factory to be responsible for recruiting people, then more than half of the people recruited will definitely know how to do it. It was a rted household, and this was not what he saw in his yard. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I have another good opportunity to make money, do you want it?" No, I was tricked by you into building a branch factory before, and now you want to do it again, but there is no way. Chen Dong smiled coquettishly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he did have a bit of a trap before, he also gave Lu Xiaoxiao enough money and did not treat Lu Xiaoxiao badly at all. It''s a pity that now Lu Xiaoxiao has noticed that he cheated her, and it will be difficult to deal with it now, because he knows that Lu Xiaoxiao has money in her hands, and she doesn''t care about the small sry he offers. It will be difficult to save her now. . Chen Dong thought for a long time, and he really came up with a good idea, so he smiled and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, I know you have money in your hands and don''t care about the sry, but this time I The task given to you is to recruit workers, dont you want to arrange for people to join the food factory? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while after hearing what Chen Dong said, and saw no one she wanted to arrange to enter the factory. She said to Chen Dong: "I don''t want to arrange for anyone to join the food factory, so you should leave the job of recruiting workers to others. After all, this is not a good job." Chen Dong felt his heart hurt after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He had never seen such a difficult person before, and it made him want to fight Lu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, his remaining sense stopped him in time, because he couldn''t defeat Lu Xiaoxiao at all. So he took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, as long as you ept the task of recruiting workers, I will make you the director of the branch factory." Lu Xiaoxiao was startled when she heard Chen Dong''s words. It took her a while to react. Then she waved her hands and said to Chen Dong: "Uncle Dongzi, please don''t hurt me. I have no progress." How can a person with such a heart be the director of a factory, so youd better find someone else. Chen Dong sighed deeply after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He did not expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would refuse so simply, which made him not sure what to do. So he made his final struggle and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, can you take responsibility for recruiting people? I will definitely not let you suffer this time." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse after hearing Chen Dong''s words, but when she saw Chen Dong''s frustrated look, she was really afraid that Chen Dong would have some psychological shadow because of her. So she sighed and said to Chen Dong: "Okay, I''ll help you onest time. After that, no matter what happens, don''t ask me for help again." "good." Maybe which one is our school...it depends on how to use cotton pads correctly to regte the skin Chapter 5001: Destroying Vice Gu (3) Chapter 5001: Destroying Vice Gu (3) Face, after a while he put down his hands, and then he knelt directly in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Uncle Pingjiang, please, please save your second sister. She is only ten years old this year." Six years old, I...I dont want a white-haired person to send a ck-haired person. Uncle Pingjiang, get up quickly. The second sister is my good friend. I will naturally try my best to save her, and I promise you that I will do my best to save the second sister, so get up quickly. Liu Pingjiang felt relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, Uncle Pingjiang thanks you. No matter what the oue is, you are a great benefactor to our family." Dad, what is the great benefactor? Who is the great benefactor of our family? When Liu Ermei came to the backyard, she heard Liu Pingjiang talking about the benefactor, so she asked Liu Pingjiang. I am not talking about my benefactor, I am talking about my guests. "Really? But what I heard just now was obviously a benefactor. Did I really hear it wrong?" You just heard wrong. Is lunch ready? Not yet, but soon. Then you go make lunch quickly, Xiaoxiao and I still have something to talk about. Even though Liu Ermei was curious about what Liu Pingjiang and Lu Xiaoxiao said after hearing what Liu Pingjiang said, she still did not stay and went to the kitchen to make lunch. Because it will be lunch time soon, and arge group of people at home are still waiting for lunch. After Liu Ermei left, Liu Pingjiang asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is there anything we need to do?" I really need you to do something. "What''s up?" Actually, what I asked you to do is very simple, that is, give your second sister more good food so that her nutrition can keep up with her, and she will detoxify and suffer less when the timees. Liu Pingjiang nodded immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said: "Okay, I will let the second sister eat more good food. Is there anything else we need to do?" No more, just this one thing. Then lets go eat. Second sister should have prepared the meal. "good." Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao was anxious to go back and study the poison in Liu Ermei, so she didn''t stay much after the meal and went home directly. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. After closing the doors and windows, she immediately went into the pharmaceutical room in the space to study the poison that Liu Ermei had been poisoned with. At about five o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the pharmaceutical room yawning. When she passed the mirror, she saw her cot hair and thick dark circles under her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Then she quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she felt refreshed, so she set an rm clock and sat on the sofa to practice. Dingle belldingle bell. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, she immediately quit practicing. Then she walked to the mirror and took a look. Seeing that the dark circles under her eyes were gone, she nodded with satisfaction. Then she took a bowl of wontons out of the warehouse and sat at the dining table to eat breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she saw that it was almost time, so she took some time to tidy up, and then went out to work. When she came to the food factory, she saw many people in the food factory staring at her, with looks of disgust on their faces, which made her feel particrly ufortable. So she walked quickly towards the office. Chapter 5002: Destroying Vice Gu (4) Chapter 5002: Destroying Vice Gu (4) He left a long time ago, and you also know what is the most taboo thing about this business, so it is impossible for him to appear in front of others. " Zhang Yuanyuan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she thought that they had been to this ruined temple several times, and it would not be so safe toe again. After all, the people who came to move things and the driver are not our own people and have nothing to do with them. Maybe they will tell this ce. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you''d better change ces when you get out of the car to trade with others. This ce is not that safe anymore." I know, dont worry, I will definitely not trade in this ce next time. Thats good, Ill go and register the quantity. You go into the ruined temple and watch them move things, so as not to let anyone with unclean hands and feet do anything. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the ruined temple. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everything had been loaded onto the truck, and she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I''m going to sit in the back of the truck and look at things. You can get people on board quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan immediately disagreed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She was older than Lu Xiaoxiao anyway, and Lu Xiaoxiao already exerted more power than her. So no matter how you look at it, she should be sitting back and looking at things. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, it''s better for me to sit in the back and you to sit in the front." "No, I''m sitting in the back. You''re not as strong as me. If something happens, there''s nothing you can do to save me." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yuanyuan looked at her small body, and then she thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s strength and neat skills. It was indeed more suitable for her to sit at the back of the car, so she no longerpeted with Lu Xiaoxiao for the seat at the back, but told Lu Xiaoxiao to pay attention to his safety, and led others to sit in the front of the car. More than 20 minutester, the truck returned to the food factory safely. After Lu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, go and call Director Li and the warehouse manager. I''ll watch from here." thing." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she immediately ran towards the office building. It didnt take long for her to bring Li Qianjin and Xu Hehua back to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: Xiaoxiao, I brought the person here. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Then she looked at Li Qian and said, "Director Li, all the raw materials worth three thousand yuan are in the car. Please have someone count the good things and put them in storage." "Okay." After Li Qianjin finished speaking, he asked the truck driver to drive to the front of the warehouse, and then he and Xu Hehua took people to inventory the things. More than half an hourter, Li Jinjin saw that all the raw materials purchased by Lu Xiaoxiao were put into storage. He couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said to Xu Hehua: "Xu Cangguan, if there is no problem, the trouble is here." Sign it." After hearing what Li Jinjin said, Xu Hehua took the notebook that Xu Qianjin handed her. When she saw that the number written on it was correct, she picked up a pen and signed her name on it, and then handed the notebook and pen back to Li Jinjin. After Li Jinjin took the notebook and pen handed back by Xu Hehua, he also signed his name on the notebook. Then he exchanged a few words with Xu Hehua and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Asking for rmendations online is suitable for student organizations tounch student parties. Are you ready? Chapter 5003: Departure to Gu Village Chapter 5003: Departure to Gu Vige After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he looked inside the formation, and then he saw Xiao Hei directly using the snake body to trap the vice Gu, and then bit the vice Gu on the back. In an instant, the vice Gu Like a deted ball, it shriveled up quickly. "Xiao Hei...are you okay?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after seeing Xiao Hei''s actions. "It should be fine. If something happens, it will definitely not do this." Zhang Xu was relieved after hearing what the little girl said, and then he continued to look into the formation. A few minutester, Xiao Hei sucked thest bit of essence from the deputy Gu''s body and slipped out of the formation. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a daze: "Master, I''m going to sleep. The skin of that insect is a good thing." , dont forget to put it away. Okay, hurry up and enter the space. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiaohei didn''t even have time to say hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, so he slipped into the space and fell asleep. After Xiao Hei slipped into the space, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "You can withdraw the formation. Xiao Hei also said that the insect skin is a good thing. Don''t forget to put it away." Zhang Xu nced at the little girl after hearing what she said, and then he went to withdraw the formation. Master Xiao, have you killed that insect? Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after he returned from exploring the surrounding environment with his team. Its been destroyed, Zhang Xu is withdrawing the formation. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately ran towards Zhang Xu, and then he saw Zhang Xu packing up a white thing, but why did that white thing look so familiar? Especially that pattern. Wait a minute, Hua Wen, what Zhang Xu collected shouldn''t be the skin of that vice, right? Thinking of this, he immediately asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what you are holding in your hand is not the skin of the vice Gu, is it?" "Um." Ah ah ah... Boss, put that thing down quickly, its so disgusting. Zhang Xu ignored the monkey after hearing what he said. Instead, he calmly put the skin of the vice Gu into the wooden box, and then put the vice box into the bag he was carrying behind him. After Zhang Xu put away the box, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the shocked monkey: "Go and call the others back, we are going to the Gu Vige." Hanghou immediately recovered from the shock after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediately went to find someone because he wanted to tell others what he had just seen. More than ten minutester, Monkey came back with everyone, and then they all looked at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu saw that everyone was paying attention to him, and he knew that the monkey must have said something to them again, but he was alwayszy to exin such things. So he ignored their gazes on him and said to them: "Put your things in order quickly and leave for the Gu Vige in five minutes." "yes." Five minutester, when Zhang Xu saw that the time was up, he said to the people standing not far away: "Let''s go." "yes." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the entrance of the valley. Since they were here to destroy the Gu Vige this time, they were no longer as cautious as they had been the previous few times and just threw them into the valley. Several packs of explosives, and the roaring explosions resounded throughout the valley. When the explosion sound and smoke dissipated, we saw that the originally narrow valley had be at least twice as big. However, the explosion was so powerful that it knocked down a lot of rocks on the valley, which made the road into the valley very special. Difficult to walk. But this is not a problem for them, because the current valley is big enough for Zhang Xu to set up the formation. So after Zhang Xu arranged the formation, they quickly walked towards the vige through the formation arranged by Zhang Xu. Chapter 5004: Confrontation between two parties Chapter 5004: Confrontation between two parties When they walked to the entrance of the vige, they saw hundreds of people standing at the entrance of the vige. It seemed that the people in the vige had guessed that the death of those Gu insects was rted to them, otherwise they would not have stood at the entrance of the vige with them to greet them. them. Boss, what should we do now? Monkey asked Zhang Xu after seeing what was happening with the guy in his hands. Lets take a look at the situation first. Houskey yelled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he closed his mouth, but his eyes were wary of looking at the group of people standing at the entrance of the vige. "Who are you? Why are you here to destroy our vige?" Mng asked Zhang Xu who was standing in the crowd. The poison in the capital city must have flowed out from your vige. Mu Lang''s eyes shed unconsciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he understood why Zhang Xu brought so many people to deal with their vige. It must be that those who bought his poison used the poison on the people Zhang Xu cared about, so he brought people to destroy their vige. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but regret that he had sold the poison to two people he didn''t know because of his greed for money. If he had known that those two people would cause him such big trouble, he would never have sold the poison. For those two people. Its a pity that there is no antidote in the world. Its toote to say anything now, so he could only say to Zhang Xu: I can give you the antidote. As long as you let our vige go, we will cancel all the previous things. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneer after hearing Murang''s words, and then said: "It''s a beautiful idea, but you forgot to ask the person involved." "Party involved? Are you the one who was poisoned? No, if you were poisoned, you wouldn''t be so energetic, unless you..." Impossible, no one except me can cure that poison. You must be the one they hired to act. Thats right, you were the one they hired to act, in order to cheat the antidote from me. " Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Mng was about to lose his mind when he saw Mng''s appearance, but it would not be a bad thing if Mng could lose his mind. Because as long as Mng loses his mind, Gu Yang Vige will lose its leader, which is a great good thing for them. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but increase the firepower and said to Murang: "Frog in the well, I think you have been in the vige for a long time before you think that no one can cure the poison you made. I will tell you clearly now that I have detoxified you from the poison. Not only have I detoxified you from the poison, I have also developed a medicine to defend against the poison. So now the poison you are so proud of has no effect on us at all. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mng immediately took out a bag of poison from his arms and threw it at Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he saw a scene that made him unbelievable. Suddenly he felt dizzy in front of his eyes, and then he He just sat down on the ground. "Vige Chief... Vige Chief, what''s wrong with you?" The people in Yanggu Vige saw their vige chief suddenly fainted on the ground, and they immediately gathered around and asked Murang. It''s just a pity that Murang is silent in his own world now and can''t hear what they say at all, so they can only worry about it. "Master Xiao, you are so powerful. You knocked down the opponent''s general without even using a single soldier. I really admire you." The monkey looked at the messy group of people in front of him and looked at Lu Xiao. Xiaodao. Chapter 5005: Confrontation between two parties (2) Chapter 5005: Confrontation between two parties (2) Chapter 5005 Confrontation between two parties (2) "It''s just a coincidence. If it were another person, this trick wouldn''t work." Luck is also a part of strength, what should we do next? Thats up to your boss, Im just helping. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey looked at Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what should we do next?" You and Mu Mu each have a team of people sneak into the vige from the back, and catch all the people hiding in the vige who have note out to the entrance of the vige. Are you arresting both young and old? "Catch, if they don''t resist, don''t attack them. If they resist or attack you, then you don''t have to be polite to them." "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he quietly left with Mu Mu and the people. After a few minutes, Murang finally came back from his thoughts, and then he saw all the people in the vige surrounding him. His heart immediately jumped up, so he immediately got up from the ground and walked toward Zhang. Xu and the others saw it. When he saw that Zhang Xu and the others did not attack the people in their vige while he was down, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then he cupped his hands towards Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want to do before you let go?" Pass us?" Hand over all the poison in your hands, and destroy everything rted to the poison. Impossible, our ancestors have relied on raising voodoos for generations. If we destroy everything rted to raising voodoos, how will we live? With mountains and water to eat, you can farm and hunt. I believe it wont be long before your vige bes a normal vige. Mng''s eyes shed unconsciously after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although he knew that what Zhang Xu said was likely toe true, he couldn''t do it. If he did this, the Mu family wouldpletely lose their right to rule in the vige, which he did not want to see. Thinking of this, he sternly refused to Zhang Xu: "Although what you said is very good, it is not suitable for our vige. Let''s not talk about whether thend near our vige is suitable for growing food. Let''s just talk about our vige. The people here dont know how to farm, let alone hunt, how can you ask us to farm and hunt. Zhang Xu couldn''t help but sneer after hearing Mng''s words, and then he stopped mentioning it, because he knew that even if he didn''t say more, there was no need to waste words. "Boss, Mu Mu and I have captured all the people in the vige. Two of them used poison on us. I just disabled their hands." The monkey and the people came out from the side of the vige and said to Zhang Xu. . Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, then he looked at Mng with a dark face, and then said to Mng: "Hand over all the Gu insects in your hands, especially the mother Gu, or I will Destroy them all. "you dare!" "monkey." "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he destroyed a person''s hands in front of Mng. After seeing the monkey''s behavior, Mng couldn''t calm down anymore. He said directly to Zhang Xu: "Stop, you guys stop, or don''t me me for firing at you." After hearing what Mng said, Lu Xiaoxiao used her spiritual power to put an end to the problems of the two men standing next to Mng, and frightened Mng and the others so much that they looked around. Vige chief, whats going on, why did my guy suddenly explode? Chapter 5006: emergencies Chapter 5006: emergencies "How do I know if it exploded because you didn''t clean and maintain it before using it?" Its impossible. Every time we use something, we gather together to clean it up. There will be no situation where its not cleaned up. After listening to the words of the leader, Mng immediately understood what was going on, so he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xu and the others. Then he asked Zhang Xu and the others: "Is it your fault?" Thats what you say. "It seems that I underestimated you. Since we have nothing to talk about, let''s just do it. I want to see who is better, you or us." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but frowned after hearing Murang''s words, and then he said to the monkey: "Pull all the people you captured and stand in front of us." Yes. After Monkey finished speaking, he immediately did what Zhang Xu said. After he had done everything, he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, everything is arranged." Zhang Xu hummed after hearing the monkey''s words, and then he looked towards Mng. After Mng received Zhang Xu''s look, he cursed his mother angrily, because he would definitely not be able to fight Zhang Xu head-on after being done like this by Zhang Xu. Because the people in Zhang Xu''s hands are basically rtives of the people on his side, if he ignores it and lets people attack Zhang Xu and the others, he will definitely lose his prestige and even lose his position as vige chief. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but scold Zhang Xu in his heart. Unfortunately, no matter how much he scolded, it would not have any impact on Zhang Xu. He could only make himself angry again. However, it is impossible for Zhang Xu to want him to surrender like this, because the rules of their Miao territory are that they would rather destroy the enemy with them than surrender. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel happy, so he quickly activated the Gu worms in his body and gave orders to Zi Gu. Be careful. Lu Xiaoxiao shouted immediately when she saw the six children standing in front of them suddenly turned around and rushed towards the people standing behind them. Unfortunately, her shouting speed was still a little slow. Three people failed to avoid the attack and were directly bitten by the child who attacked them. Hurry, get them all under control. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted to Zhang Xu and the others after seeing the condition of the three people who had been bitten. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu and the others didn''t even bother to look at the three bitten people. They directly pushed the group of people standing in front of them and the six children to the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that the group of people were controlled by Zhang Xu and the others, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You divide a few people into controlling them, and the rest of the people keep an eye on them. Someone must have activated the Gu worm just now, which caused those children to go crazy." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the little girl to go rescue people with peace of mind, and he also stood opposite Mng with his people. As long as Mng made a move, he would definitely kill him directly. "You can''t save them like this." Mu Zhen said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao using silver needles to detoxify those who were poisoned. Do you have a way to save them? "No, but you can save them, as long as you do what I say." Okay, you say. Inject internal force into their bodies to destroy the tissue of the piece of meat they were bitten to prevent toxins from spreading throughout the body through the blood and nerves. Then use a knife to cut off the necrotic flesh, and they will basically have no major problems. If you are worried, just feed them an antidote. " "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he did as Mu Zhen said. Chapter 5007: Dont be polite to them Chapter 5007: Don''t be polite to them Chapter 5007 No need to be polite to them If possible, he really wanted Zhang Xu to transfer Manager Xie to the capital city. After all, the ck market in the capital city was bigger than the ck market in the small county town, which would allow Manager Xie to flex his muscles. But this matter is not urgent, because there are still a lot of unresolved problems in the ck market, and it is toote to mention this matter to Zhang Xu after those things are resolved. After thinking about it clearly, he didn''t stay in the ck market for long, because he still had a lot of things to be busy with, so he went about his own business. At about 11 o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house carrying lunch, and then she heard bursts of cryinging from the house. So she looked around and saw no one, so she climbed directly into the yard and walked toward the house. Who? Zhang Yuanyuan shouted immediately after hearing the footsteps. "it''s me." Xiao Xiao? How did you get in? How else can we get in? Of course we have to climb over the wall. Climb over the wall? Yes, I heard the crying of the baby at the door of your house, and I knew that you would not have time to open the door for me, so I climbed over the wall and came in directly. After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately looked at the children who were crying on the kang and couldn''t help themselves, and then said: "They have been crying since they woke up. No matter how much I try to coax them, it''s useless. I don''t know now." What should we do? Let me try, you go and eat first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the lunch box she was carrying to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan gritted her teeth after taking the lunch box that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then she turned around and walked out of the house with the lunch box in hand. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the big baby and the little baby lying on the kang, and then she said to them: "Stop crying, or I will throw you into the trash can at the train station. When the timees, You will nevere back. Hey, you guys are really not crying anymore? Do you understand what Im saying? Lu Xiaoxiao is really awesome! Seeing that the eldest child and the younger child stopped crying after she finished speaking, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Then she quickly shouted to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan,e in quickly." Zhang Yuanyuan ran quickly towards the house after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What''s wrong?" The big baby and the little baby stopped crying. "Do not cry?" Yes, look, they are staring at you. After Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately looked towards Da Wa and Xiao Wa. Then she saw that Da Wa and Xiao Wa were really staring at her and smiling at her from time to time. How could she behave with that look? Rare people. So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how did you do it?" I didnt do anything. I just told them to stop crying. If they cried again, I would throw them into the trash can at the train station so that they could never go home again. Then they stopped crying. " You mean they understood what you said? I dont rule out this possibility, otherwise why would they stop crying after I said those words. After listening to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan thought that the big baby and the little baby started crying when she was scolding the monkey, so the big baby and the little baby could really understand what they said. The thought of this Yuanyuan was so shocking that I couldn''t even say a word, but how is this possible? The eldest baby and the little baby were born less than a month ago. How could they understand what the adults said? Chapter 5008: completely annihilated Chapter 5008:pletely annihted Chapter 5008: The whole army was wiped out Ah...my hand. Ahmy eyesmy eyes cant see. It hurts...Vige chief, please save me... Mng heard the calls of his own people, and then saw their miserable state at this time, his eyes were red with anger. So he no longer worried about the hostage in Zhang Xu''s hands, and directly activated the mother Gu in his body, letting the child Gu he cultivated expose himself. Get out of the way. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a danger approaching them. She immediately rushed to those who were suppressing the hostages and pped them all away more than ten meters away. Then she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "Quickly retreat, the further away the better." After Zhang Xu and the others heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they evacuated away without saying a word. Don''t ask why they evacuated so quickly, because this is their history of blood and tears. I think when they first started carrying out missions with Lu Xiaoxiao, they didn''t believe Lu Xiaoxiao''s reminders. But as the number of missions increased, they found that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true. of. It was also at this time that they realized that Lu Xiaoxiao was really capable. Its a pity that they reacted too slowly, which resulted in them suffering so much in vain. Thinking about it now makes me cry. Bang bang bang bang bang bang. When Lu Xiaoxiao and the others had just retreated to a safe ce, they saw that all the hostages they had controlled before had exploded, and a big hole had been corroded wherever their flesh and blood had touched, directly damaging their scalps. numb. Master Xiao, whats going on? Gray Cat asked Lu Xiaoxiao after recovering from the shock. I dont know either. I just felt a sense of danger, so I told you to stay away. Now it seems that my intuition is still right. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s terrifying intuition. He immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, on behalf of the brothers, I thank you for saving us again." Youre wee, its all a trivial matter. By the way, where is old man Mu? I dont know, we didnt see him when we ran just now. Im here. Seeing that someone finally remembered him, Mu Zhen walked in from the outermost edge of the crowd. It wasn''t until he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao that he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want from me?" I want to ask you if you know why they explode? "It''s very simple. The child Gu in their bodies was guided by the mother Gu and chose to expose themselves, so the scene you saw happened." After Lu Xiaoxiao listened to Mu Zhen''s words, she immediately looked in the direction of Mng. Then she saw Mng slumped on the ground, with blood on the corners of his mouth and chest. It seemed that Mng was using Zi Gu to deal with them. A lot of price has been paid, otherwise the bacsh would not have been so serious. But even if Mng''s bacsh was so serious, she didn''t dare to lead people to capture him alive, because Mng had a mother voodoo in his body, and she didn''t dare to make him anxious, lest he do something crazy and let them kill him Burial. Do you believe me? Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were helpless, Mu Zhen asked them. "letter." "Okay, since you believe in me, let me deal with Murang, and leave the rest to you." Do you have a way to deal with Murang? "Who knows if you don''t try." After Mu Zhen finished speaking, he walked directly towards Mng. Chapter 5009: Learn the incredible secret Chapter 5009: Learn the incredible secret When he walked up to Mng, he asked Mng: "Do you still remember who I am?" After hearing Mu Zhen''s words, Mng held his chest and raised his head to look up, and saw a face that was both strange and familiar. In an instant, the memories that he had intentionally forgotten rushed into his mind like a tide, making him There was a brief blur of consciousness. However, he quickly came to his senses, and then he asked Mu Zhen with a trembling voice: "You...how are you still alive?" "Of course it''s because I''m very lucky, but it''s also my fault that you were soft-hearted and didn''t let anyone confirm whether I was really dead, otherwise I might not be able to survive." So you came to me for revenge today? No, you are not worth my effort to seek revenge, because it would be too easy for me to kill you. Then what are you doing here today? "Of course I''m here to thank you. If you didn''t take action against me, I wouldn''t have been able to escape from this vige, let alone live a carefree life outside for so many years." Mu Lang''s pupils shrank suddenly after hearing Mu Zhen''s words. It was only then that he realized that he had been plotted by Mu Zhen. Suddenly he felt stupid, so stupid that he thought he was smart, which was ridiculous. Hahaha...hahaha...I didnt expect that after fighting with you for so many years, I finally lost to you. It seems that the master is right, I am not as good as you. But I am not willing to ept it. Why should I work harder than you and be more progressive than you, but I am still inferior to you in everything? Tell me, why is this, why is this... " Why else, of course its because you are stupid. "Because I''m stupid...because I''m stupid..., no, I''m not stupid at all. If I were stupid, how could I be elected as the vige chief." Yes, I''m not stupid, it''s all you who are stupid, it''s you...hahaha... " "Master Xiao, is he okay?" Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Mng''s reaction that was no different from a psychotic reaction. Its okay for now, but I wont know about itter. That Mr. Mu is very powerful. He can drive a person crazy with just a few words. I still underestimated him before. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled in confusion after hearing the monkey''s words, because she could hear the conversation between Mu Zhen and Mng, so she naturally knew what was happening on the other side. But she didn''t intend to tell the monkeys what happened across the way. After all, it was other people''s privacy. As long as the privacy didn''t cause harm to them, she could pretend not to know. Do you know what they are talking about? Zhang Xu asked the little girl after seeing the expression on her face. You heard it too, but didnt you know Old Man Mus identity before? I dont know, because his other identities overshadow his current identity, so no one really knows that hees from Gu Yang Vige. It seems like you dont know much about Old Man Mu. We really dont know much about him, but what is certain is that he is absolutely loyal to our country. Thats okay, when will the special team arrive? It wont arrive until tomorrow. Is it so slow? The road is difficult. "Oh, then we must find a way to dy the time, otherwise we will take them down too early and we will have to worry about taking care of them, which is simply not worth the gain." Chapter 5010: end Chapter 5010: end Chapter 5010 Ending "Need not." Why not? No need to dy time or no need to look after them? "No need, just use the formation to trap themter." "Yeah, why did I forget about this? Let''s do it now?" "etc." Why wait? Let Mr. Mu settle his grudges first, and then it wont be toote for us to take action. "Okay, then I''ll go check on the injuries of the three people. I don''t know how they are recovering." "good." A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the wounded were resting, she saw that the three wounded had woken up. She asked them, "Does the wound hurt?" It hurts a little, but its still bearable. In addition to the pain of the wound, do you have any other diforts? "there is none left." Thats good, this is painkiller, you take one every three hours. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the oil paper bag in her hand to the injured person nearest her. The wounded man said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao after taking the medicine handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he opened the oil paper bag and took the painkillers with his brothers. Lu Xiaoxiao asked them to have a good rest after they took the painkillers, and then she got up and walked towards Zhang Xu. When she walked to Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu: "How is the situation now?" "look by youself." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately looked towards Mu Zhen and Mng after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she saw Mu Zhen and Mng fighting. Although the sounds of their fights are not very thrilling, their moves are all extremely cruel and deadly. Let everyone watching can''t help but follow their moves and be on tenterhooks. "Has old man Mu always been so skilled?" Lu Xiaoxiao looked at it for a while and saw that Mu Zhen was not falling behind at all, so she asked Zhang Xu. "Um." "Then why is he still living alone in the suburbs? Logically speaking, given his ability, he wouldn''t be in such a miserable state?" I dont know, maybe its a personal preference. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not think that Zhang Xu was right, because she could analyze from Mu Zhen''s character that Mu Zhen was not a quiet person. Then why did Mu Zhen want to hide from the world? Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a while but couldn''t figure out why Mu Zhen wanted to hide from the world, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, why Mu Zhen wanted to hide from the world had nothing to do with her, so why did she think so much about it. So she continued to fight between Mu Zhen and Mng. I didnt expect that after so many years, you still havent made any progress at all. Mu Zhen said after kicking Mng away. "Shut up, I haven''t made any progress at all. If you have the ability, you canpete with me in bewitching. Do you dare?" "I don''t dare to do anything. Just let your worms out." After hearing Mu Zhen''s words, Mng did not release the poisonous insects he had raised, because the poisonous insects would be much weaker once they were separated from the body, and he did not dare to risk his life. But he was not willing to let him give in like this, so he thought about it and decided to release the Gu worm to deal with Murang. He did it as he said, and cut open his palm, released the poisonous insects nted in his palm, and let it deal with Mu Zhen. When Mu Zhen saw Mu Lang throwing Gu worms at him, he thought that what Mu Lang was throwing was his own Gu, so he directly threw the formation he had prepared in advance to control the Gu worms at the Gu worms, and directly killed Mng The Gu insects that were thrown over were controlled by Zhenwu. Chapter 5011: Sly is hurt Chapter 5011: Sly is hurt Mng couldn''t help but feel frightened after seeing Mu Zhen''s operation. Fortunately, he had been careful in advance and did not release his life Gu to deal with Mu Zhen, otherwise he would have fought with the Gu worm trapped in the formation at this moment. Just the same, bing a worm waiting to be ughtered. "Isn''t this your natural Gu?" Mu Zhen saw that the Gu worm in the formation had been tortured to death, but Mng was not affected at all. Only then did he realize that the Gu worm in the formation was probably not Mng''s natal Gu, so he asked Mng. Mng couldn''t helpughing wildly after hearing Mu Zhen''s words, because among him, this was regarded as a return to the game, but this was not enough. What he wanted was Mu Zhen''s death, even if it cost him his own life, he would still let Mu Zhen die. Mu Zhen died. So he no longer looked at the Gu worm in the formation, but activated the Gu worms in his body again, letting all the remaining sub-Gus activate. Be careful. Lu Xiaoxiao sensed that there was danger and was approaching Mu Zhen, and she immediately shouted to Mu Zhen. Mu Zhen quickly stepped back after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s cry, but unfortunately he was a step toote, and his chest was pierced by someone standing not far from him. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene. She jumped towards Mu Zhen and said to Zhang Xu: "I will rescue people, and I will leave those people to you." Okay. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he led his people to deal with Mng and the others. "Old man Mu, are you okay?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mu Zhen when he came to Mu Zhen''s side. Im fine, go help them quickly. Ill take you away first. No, I know I will die today, but I hope to see you destroy this vige before I die. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you won''t die so easily." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she helped Mu Zhen up from the ground, then she activated the spiritual power in her body and quickly took Mu Zhen away. . After she brought Mu Zhen to a safe area, she put Mu Zhen on the ground, then reached out to check Mu Zhen''s wounds and feel his pulse. When she checked Mu Zhen''s wounds and checked his pulse, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, because Mu Zhen showed no signs of death other than excessive blood loss. This is probably thanks to the fact that the knife in Mu Zhen''s chest missed the target and did not hurt any vital parts. Otherwise, Mu Zhen would have had to deal with this today. "I''m fine. Go help them." When Mu Zhen saw Lu Xiaoxiao not saying a word after checking his wounds and taking his pulse, he thought he was really hopeless, so he He said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Mu Zhen said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Mu Zhen to shut up. Then she took out several pills from her bag and handed them to Mu Zhen and said, "Take it." What kind of medicine are these? If you dont want to die, take those medicines. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Zhen took the medicine Lu Xiaoxiao gave him without saying a word. After he took the medicine, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is there any water?" Yes. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took off the water bag hanging from his waist and handed it to Mu Zhen. After Mu Zhen took the water bag handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, he opened it and took a few sips of water. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My injury has healed a little, please go and help them. " Dont worry, Ill help you take care of the wound first, and then Ill go help them. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she started to help Mu Zhen take care of the wound. Chapter 5012: its all over Chapter 5012: it''s all over After she treated Mu Zhen''s wound, she said to Mu Zhen: "Although I treated your wound, I couldn''t help you sew it up due to limited conditions, which made your wound very fragile. If you move too much, it will break. So from now on, just lie here and don''t move, otherwise if your wound bursts, you will probably die of excessive blood loss. " Okay, I will do as you say and I will never hold you back. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction after hearing Mu Zhen''s words, and then she stood up and jumped towards Zhang Xu. When she came to Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu: "How is the situation now?" "I can''t do anything with him, and we have lost several people here." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face immediately darkened after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Although she was not very familiar with the people in the team, they were all brothers who shared her sorrows. And the girl killed her brother who was in trouble with her, which directly touched her bottom line, so she didn''t need to worry about anything else. So she mobilized all her spiritual power and attacked Murang. Zhang Xu saw the little girl attack Mng, and he immediately went to help Monkey and the others, because he knew that the little girl could deal with Mng, so he went to help Monkey and the others with confidence. "Who are you? Why is my poison useless to you?" After Murang used the poison on Lu Xiaoxiao for the third time and saw that the poison was useless to Lu Xiaoxiao, he angrily turned to Lu Xiaoxiao. asked. Of course Im the one whos here to collect you. "The person who epts me? Haha... It''s simply unreasonable for a person like you, who doesn''t even have a full head of hair, to want to ept me." After hearing Mu Zhen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned gloomier than before, so she took out a dagger from the space and quickly attacked Murang. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mng had been stabbed more than ten times by her. The anger in her heart finally dissipated a little, but she did not intend to let Mng die like this, because sometimes it is better to be tortured alive than to die. It became even more ufortable. But the worm on Mng''s body was always a hidden danger, and she had to get rid of the worm on Mng''s body first. But the poisonous insect was hiding in Murang''s body and she couldn''t kill it, which gave her a special headache. "Master, don''t you know how to get insecticide? If you just use the insecticide to knock out the bugs on him, you can kill him." Xiaohei saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts and said to Lu Xiaoxiao . Is this reliable? "Why is it unreliable? But when you make the insecticide, remember to put some of your blood into the medicine, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the bugs out of him." After hearing what Xiaohei said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that this method was still unreliable, but she decided to give it a try because she currently had no better method. So she said to Xiao Hei: "Help me hold him for five minutes." "No problem." After Xiao Hei finished speaking, he immediately turned his body into the size of a python, and then attacked Murang. Lu Xiaoxiao After Xiaohei stopped Mng, she immediately flew to a big tree, and then took out the medicinal materials for making insecticide from the space to make the insecticide. After she made the anti-insect medicine, she put a drop of her blood on it and let the blood fully blend into the medicine. Then she jumped down from the tree with the medicine and ran towards Xiao Hei. past. Chapter 5013: Everything is over (2) Chapter 5013: Everything is over (2) Master, is the medicine ready? Xiao Hei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao came to him. "done." "Then I''ll force him into the forest now, regain his true form and entangle him, and you can take the opportunity to stuff the medicine into his stomach." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Xiao Hei said, and then he saw Xiao Hei forcing Mng towards the forest step by step. Mng was not aware of Xiao Hei''s intention at all, and was retreating into the forest. It seemed that Xiao Hei''s move was feasible. So she quickly chased towards Xiao Hei. When she caught up with Xiao Hei, she saw that Mu Lang was already entangled with Xiao Hei''s body. She immediately stepped forward and put the medicine in her hand into Mu Lang''s mouth, then patted Mu Lang on the back. Swallowed the medicine. So she said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, let him go." No, if I let him go, Ill run away. Dont worry, he doesnt have the strength to run away. Xiaohei heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that Mng didn''t have the strength to escape, so he twisted his snake body and let Mng go. Then he saw Mng paralyzed on the ground like a piece of boneless mud, and his eyes were straight. The sesame and mung bean eyes are so straight. After a while, it asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, what did you do to him?" I didnt do anything, I just added some gadgets to the medicine. Xiao Hei''s body trembled unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he secretly swore in his heart that he would never mess with his master again, otherwise he would definitely not be much worse than Mng. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was paying close attention to Mng, had no idea what Xiao Hei was thinking, becausepared to Xiao Jiujiu in Xiao Hei''s heart, it was obviously the Gu worm in Mng''s body that was more important to her. So she will naturally not be distracted by Xiao Hei. "Master,e out...e out..." Xiao Hei suddenly saw two transparent bugs crawling out of Mng''s eyes, and he immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly scanned Mng''s body, but she didn''t see anything that looked like an insect. She asked Xiao Hei, "Where are the insects?" Crawling on his face. No, why didnt I see anything on his face? Xiaohei immediately became anxious after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the bug crawling on Mng''s face, so he thought for a moment and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master, use Flour, the kind used to make meat buns. "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took out a handful of flour from the space and quickly sprinkled it on Mng''s face. Then she saw two caterpir-sized insects lying on Mng''s face. She thought that these two worms were the worms that Mng raised. However, these two Gu insects are not lethal in any way, but they give her a very bad feeling, so she will not underestimate them even if she thinks they are not lethal. So she asked Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, are those two Gu worms harmful to you?" I dont know either, but I can try. "No need to try, I''ll do it myself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pair of gloves made of special material from the space and put them on her hands. Then she took out an anti-corrosion experimental bottle and a tweezers. After that, she quickly walked towards Murang. Chapter 5014: Everything is over (3) Chapter 5014: Everything is over (3) When she walked up to Mng, she didn''t know if it was her imagination. She always felt that the two Gu worms lying on Mng''s face were staring at her eagerly, as if she was some kind of good container. , until the hairs all over her body stood up at the sight of her. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Hei was worried that Lu Xiaoxiao would collect the poisonous bugs alone, so he quickly swam to Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Its okay, maybe its my imagination. Oh, Master, please be careful, dont let them touch your body, otherwise they will enter your body and use your body as a container to nourish them. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he stretched out his hand with tweezers and quickly pinched the Gu insect lying on Mng''s face. Master, let go quickly. Xiao Hei saw that the tweezers in Lu Xiaoxiaos hand were corroded by Gu insects, and he immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao subconsciously let go of the tweezers, and then she saw that the tweezers werepletely corroded by the Gu insects. If Xiao Hei hadn''t reminded her to loosen the tweezers just now, her hands would most likely have been corroded. It seems that those two Gu insects are not that easy to deal with. No wonder they stay on Murang''s face so calmly. It turns out that they know their own abilities, so they dare to be so confident. Thinking of this, she just felt a terrible headache, because she had no way to deal with them for the time being. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xu and his men came to the little girl after finishing dealing with the others, and asked the little girl. Have you seen those two Gu worms on Murangs face? Saw it. "I can''t do anything with them. Please help me figure out **** them." You might have to ask Mr. Mu or Xiezi about this. Then you go and ask for me quickly, I will continue to stay here to guard the two Gu worms. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went to find Xie Zi and Mu Zhen. A few minutester, Zhang Xu returned to the little girl with Xiezi, and then he said to the little girl: "Xiezi said he has a way to deal with those two Gu insects." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Zi, and then she asked Xie Zi in disbelief: "Do you really have a way to deal with those two Gu insects?" "Um." "Then do it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took a few steps back and gave Scorpion the best position to deal with the Gu insects. After Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the way, Scorpion stood at the spot where Lu Xiaoxiao had just stood. Then he sped his hands together and recited a string of spells, then put his fingers into his mouth and bit hard, letting blood flow from his fingertips. Then he quickly dripped blood onto the two Gu worms, and saw that the two Gu worms turned into a puddle of water at a speed visible to the naked eye. PfftMu Lang spat out a mouthful of blood when the Gu worm turned into a puddle of water, and then his eyes were nk as he thought madmanmadman. Whats wrong with him? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xiezi after noticing something strange about Mng. "It''s okay, he is a useless person now and can no longer harm others." "That''s not what I''m asking. I want to ask why he keeps calling him crazy?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Zi couldn''t help but have a sh of guilt in his eyes, but fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao''s attention was attracted by Mng at the moment, so the sh of guilt in his eyes was not noticed by Lu Xiaoxiao. . This made him breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 5015: Everything is over (4) Chapter 5015: Everything is over (4) Chapter 5015 Everything is over (4) Boss, Mr. Xiao, we have cleaned up over there, how are you doing here? Gray Cat and the others asked as they walked towards Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. Were almost done here. By the way, Scorpion, have you avenged your revenge? I reported it, but the boss told me not to kill those who didnt kill anyone, so I just killed them. Oh, are you satisfied with the result? "satisfy." "That''s good. Murang has lost his fighting ability. You can take him to reunite with those people." Why not just kill him? "I want to, but I can''t do it now, because he is the leader of this vige, so a lot of things have to be extracted from him, and we can''t touch him for the time being." Thats really a big advantage for him. Dont worry, his misfortune will not be good. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xie Zi thought of the style of those in the special operations group, and his reluctance immediately dissipated. Then he walked to Mng, bent down to lift up Mng, and said to Gray Cat and the others: "Let''s go." After hearing what Scorpion said, Gray Cat and the others saw that there was nothing they needed to do here, so they left with Scorpion. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Xie Zi left, she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with Xie Zi?" Whats wrong? Dont fight me. Just now Mng looked at Xiezi and called him crazy, so Scorpion must have paid a price to defeat Mng. So tell me quickly what price Xiezi paid? I dont know, Scorpion has done this once before, but I asked for a long time and Scorpion refused to tell me. I understand, lets go there first. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he and the little girl walked out of the woods. After they came out of the grove, they saw Gray Cat and the others tying people from the Gu Vige together in pairs, and they also used a special binding method. As long as those people didn''t have knives or anything like that in their hands, then they wouldn''t have it. Find a way to break free of the ropes that bind them. Well, Gray Cat and the others are doing quite well. It seems they dont need to pay too much attention to those people. Boss, Mr. Xiao, you are out. I want to ask the vige what you are going to do? When the gray cat saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the woods, the gray cat immediately stepped forward and asked them. Just leave it there. No, Scorpion said that if you want the Gu Vige to disappearpletely, you must destroy the vige as well. "Why?" I dont know, thats what Scorpion said anyway. Then lets burn it down. Anyway, it will take some time before the special operations team arrives. We just took advantage of this time to burn down the vige. "Okay, I''ll take people to burn it now." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" Let Zhang Xu set up a formation first, otherwise it will set the surrounding mountains on fire. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he went to set up the formation. After he set up the formation, he left and said to the gray cat: "You have to start setting fire to the end of the vige, and try to burn the vige down before the special operations team arrives." "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he immediately led the people to set fire. More than half an hourter, Gray Cat came back from setting the fire and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we have set the fire as you said." Well, you are divided into two groups to keep watch, one to keep the vige and the other to keep watch. You must not make any mistakes at thest moment. "yes." Chapter 5016: Dream bonus returns to the city Chapter 5016: Dream bonus returns to the city The next morning, just after dawn, Lu Xiaoxiao noticed someone walking towards them, and there were quite a few peopleing. She was so startled that she immediately sat up and looked in the direction of the person. "You noticed it too?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after seeing her sitting up. "Um." Dont worry, if I guess correctly, the peopleing should be the special operations team. Oh, lets continue to rest. After all, they are still some distance away from us. It wont be toote for us to get up when they arrive. You go to sleep, Im going to take a look. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, hey back on the tree trunk and continued to rest. More than half an hourter, the monkey came to the tree where Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping, and then he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, wake up quickly." Whats wrong? Did something happen again? "No, we are going down the mountain, so the boss asked me to call you." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, she immediately jumped down from the tree. Then, while arranging her clothes, she asked the monkey: "Have those people been taken away?" They were taken away, and for safety reasons, the boss sent twenty people to **** them down the mountain. Do the people in the action team have any objections? "How could they have no objections? However, their positions are not as high as those of the boss. In addition, they are only responsible for the finishing work this time, so even if they have objections, they dare not say anything more and can only do as they are told." Lu Xiaoxiao understood instantly after listening to Monkey''s words. It seems that being strong is the most important thing at any time. Look at Zhang Xu, isn''t he a living example? So she added a few words in front of her dream, to be a tenant with status, because only in this way can some Xiaoxiao dare not make ns for her. Master Xiao, can you go? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly be stunned, the monkey reminded Lu Xiaoxiao. Lets go. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the exit of the vige. When she almost reached the exit of the vige, she saw that Zhang Xu was already waiting for her with someone there, so she quickened her pace and walked towards Zhang Xu. When she walked to Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he asked the gray cat to take the people down the mountain first, while he took the little girl behind. More than three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party finally returned to the city. Since they stayed in the mountains for a long time this time, they felt like they were in another world. Where are we going now? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu did not take her to the temporary settlement. Take you to the house I rent. Are you renting a house here? In order to deceive others, those people have left now, so they can live there. Oh, what about the monkeys and the others? Go to a temporary settlement. Okay, when will we return to Beijing? After settling some follow-up matters tomorrow, we can set off back to Beijing. Oh, lets walk faster, I havent taken a shower for several days. Zhang Xu hummed after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the little girl and walked quickly towards the house he rented. When he entered the house he rented, he asked the little girl: "Do you have hot water?" "have." Then you go directly to the bathroom to take a shower. "good." Chapter 5017: Set off back to Beijing Chapter 5017: Set off back to Beijing Chapter 5017 Set off back to Beijing More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and came out of the bathroom. Then she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ve finished taking a shower. You can go and take a shower." The room on the left is clean. You can go to that room to rest. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room Zhang Xu mentioned. After she entered the room, she used her inner strength to dry her hair, then took out the pillow and quilt from the space, andy down on the bed to rest. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and noticed that the house was quiet, so she got up and walked outside the house. When he walked to the living room, he found that Zhang Xu was not in the living room. It seemed that Zhang Xu had gone out, so she went back to the room and locked the door, then went into the space to wash up. After she finished washing, she realized that she had not eaten for a day, so she went to the kitchen to cook herself a pot of millet porridge. Then she sat at the coffee table and drank millet porridge while watching a movie. It wasnt until she finished drinking the millet porridge that she turned off the movie and got some space. ulu...sign As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door. She walked to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, Zhang Xu was standing at the door with a lunch box. It seemed that Zhang Xu had gone to buy food just now, but she had just drank two bowls of millet porridge in the room, so now she was a little I can''t even drink the porridge. So she said to Zhang Xu: "I have had dinner just now, have you eaten?" "have eaten." Then put away the food you bought. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he put the rice into the Qiankun bag. Then he opened his mouth again and said to the little girl: "I have already taken care of the rest of the things, so we can set off back to the capital tomorrow." "Really?" "Um." "What about old man Mu? What should he do?" "I have arranged for someone to take care of him. He will return to the capital when he recovers from his injury." Is he from Beijing? So be it. Oh, where will you sleep tonight? "living room." "How about you go inside and sleep. Anyway, I''ve been sleeping all day, and I probably won''t be able to sleep at night. But you are different. You have to drive tomorrow. If your sleep is not guaranteed, driving will be very dangerous. " Okay. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked towards the house. After Zhang Xu entered the house, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Did you bring a nket?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took out the quilt and kerosenemp from the Qiankun bag, and then he said to the little girl: "If you can''t sleep, just sit and read or do other things, I will go to sleep first." Okay, go to sleep. After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu helped the little girl light the kerosenemp, and then hey down directly on the bed and went to sleep. Because he hasn''t slept for three days. If he doesn''t sleep anymore, he won''t be able to survive. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu lying down on the bed and falling asleep instantly, she knew that Zhang Xu''s mental state must have reached the limit, otherwise she would not have fallen asleep as soon as shey down. So in order to let Zhang Xu sleep better, she immediately put out the kerosenemp, and theny down on the quilt to think about something. But before she thought about it, she felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Even if she rubbed her eyes with her hands, she could not stop the speed of closing her eyelids. So after a while she also fell into sleep. Chapter 5018: Departure back to Beijing (2) Chapter 5018: Departure back to Beijing (2) Chapter 5018 Departure back to Beijing (2) When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she saw that it was already bright. She stretched out her hand and looked at her watch. She saw that it was already half past eight, and she immediately got out of the quilt. Then she saw that the ce where Zhang Xu slept was empty. It was obvious that Zhang Xu had gotten up early, so after putting on her coat, she quickly put away the bedding, then opened the door of the room and walked out of the house. When she left the house, she saw Zhang Xu boxing in the living room. She was sweating profusely and it was obvious that she had been boxing for a long time. So she asked Zhang Xu, "When did you get up?" "We''ve gotten up at six o''clock. Go and wash up quickly. We''ll be setting off soon." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went to the kitchen to wash up. When she finished washing and came out of the kitchen, she saw that Zhang Xu had prepared breakfast for her, and she immediately picked up her dinner and started eating. After she finished her breakfast, she said to Zhang Xu, "We can go." "Okay, I''ll go find thendlord to check out. You can wait for me outside the courtyard for a while." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Then she went back to the house, picked up her bag, and waited for Zhang Xu outside the hospital. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking towards her, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Can you leave?" Okay, Monkey and the others are waiting for us at the city gate. Then lets go find them quickly. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the little girl and walked towards the city gate. When they came to the city gate, they saw the four monkeys standing in front of the jeep, but none of the ghost old man and the others were here. So Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat: "Where are the ghost old man and the others? Why aren''t they with you?" They took the train back to Beijing in batches. Did you buy the tickets for them? Well, they said they would reimburse you. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing what Haimao said, but she still took out three hundred and fifty from her bag and handed it to Haimao, and then said to Haimao: "Next time, if they ask you to ask me for reimbursement, you don''t have to Ignore them, because they are not short of money at all, so you know what I mean?" Understood, I will definitely give them a good deal next time. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he asked everyone to get in the car, and he sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove out of the city. Four dayster, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party finally returned to the capital, but since they arrived in the middle of the night, they all stayed at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and nned to return to the base tomorrow morning. "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?" After Lu Xiaoxiao took a bath, she saw that the lights downstairs were still on. She opened the door and looked downstairs. She saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa in the living room, so she got out of the room. Lou asked Zhang Xu. "You''re not sleepy yet. If you''re tired, go to sleep." "I''m not sleepy either. If you have anything, you can talk to me. Maybe I can help you." Its okay, just leave me alone for a while. Okay, then Ill go upstairs and sleep first, and dont sit in the living room for too long. After all, there are still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with tomorrow. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words. Then after the little girl returned to the room, he rxed and leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed to rest. It wasnt until she heard the grandfather clock strike three times that he got up and went upstairs to sleep. Chapter 5019: Something went wrong when we met Chapter 5019: Something went wrong when we met The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and saw Gray Cat and others cleaning the house. She asked them, "When did you get up?" Five oclock. Then have you had breakfast? "not yet." Then Ill buy it for you. No need, we will pass by the state-owned hotel when we return to the baseter, we can just go directly to the state-owned hotel to eat. "Okay, I will take care of the rest of the hygiene. You go and have breakfast." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat and the others saw that only the floor in the house had not been swept. It was not impossible for them to leave now, so they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then we will leave first." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" Where is Zhang Xu? Why didnt I see him? The boss went out early in the morning, but we dont know where he went. Oh, you go and eat quickly. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat and others said hello, and then they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and drove towards the state-owned hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao After Gray Cat and the others left, she activated the formation at home, and then took out the vacuum cleaner from the space to clean the floor at home. After she cleaned the floor at home, she had a simple breakfast and then went out to buy things with a basket. Xiao Xiao? Zhang Yuanyuan thought she had made a mistake when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, so she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao in an uncertain tone. Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s familiar voice and immediately turned her head and looked back, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing not far away with a basket. She said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, long time no see." "It''s really you. I thought I had the wrong person just now." "How could you mistake me? Are you going to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy vegetables?" Yes, you also go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy vegetables? Well, I just got homest night and there was nothing to eat at home, so I nned to go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some food. Oh, lets go to the supply and marketing cooperative together. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. Just when they were about to arrive at the supply and marketing cooperative, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that something was wrong, so she thought about it seriously for a while, and she really figured out what was wrong. So she stopped and asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, why don''t you ask me if the monkey is back?" No need to ask, because I already saw himst night, but I forgot to ask the monkey if you were backst night, so I wasnt sure if it was you I saw just now. Chapter 5021: Three people get together Chapter 5021: Three people get together There were two people standing below, so she immediately jumped to a tree, and then released her mental power to look towards the two people. Then she saw the two people trading grain, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. So she sat quietly in the tree and watched the two people''s transaction. It wasn''t until theypleted the transaction and left that she jumped down from the tree and walked towards the small woods. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car''s engine. Without looking at her, she knew that it was Manager Xie and the others who wereing. However, she did not go out of the woods to pick them up, but stood there waiting for them. "Master Xiao...Master Xiao..." Manager Xie shouted when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao did note out to pick them up this time, so he led the people towards the woods. Im right in front of you, just walk straight ahead. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Manager Xie immediately stopped shouting and led the people forward quickly. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he saw a pile of sacks behind Lu Xiaoxiao. There were at least eighty bags by visual inspection, which made his heart tremble. Then he suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how many kilograms of these grains are there in total?" Ten thousand catties, you can have someone weigh it. "Okay, I''ll have someone weigh it right away." After Steward Xie finished speaking, he led the people to get busy. More than an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the food had been transported away, she asked Manager Xie, "Where are my things?" They are lying next to the car. I will ask someone to move them in. "No, just leave. Someone wille and pick up those thingster." Steward Xie nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he left with the people. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Manager Xie, she put the twenty or so boxes on the ground into the space, and then walked towards her home. When she got home, she saw that Liu Ermei and her family were already asleep, so she walked lightly towards her room. When she entered the room, she looked at the time and saw that it was almost twelve o''clock, so she immediately went into the space to take a shower and sleep. Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by knocking on the door at six o''clock the next morning. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to the knocker and nned to go back to sleep again. But the person who knocked on the door kept knocking as if he had a grudge against her, so she could only grab her hair in annoyance and go to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Ermei standing at the door of her room holding a spat, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Er sister, what are you doing?" "Nothing to do, I just came to wake you up. Gray Cat and the others are already here." "So early?" "Yes, they said they would leave at eight o''clock, so I came to wake you up." "I know, I''ll get up right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door and went into the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she went back to the room and changed her clothes, then opened the door and walked towards the living room. Master Xiao. Gray Cat and the others said to Lu Xiaoxiao when they saw her. After hearing what Gray Cat and the others said, Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards them, and then she sat down on the sofa next to them. He opened his mouth again and asked them: "Have you had breakfast?" Not yet, but my second sister is already doing it for us. Okay, you guys keep chatting, Ill Chapter 5022: Three people get together (2) Chapter 5022: Three people get together (2) How is it? Is it delicious? Its indeed delicious, but I eat it the same way as before. It doesnt seem to have changed much. Maybe you often eat what you cook so you cant tell the difference, but we are different. We can tell the difference as soon as we eat it. "Is it really?" Of course, if you dont believe me, just ask Yuanyuan. "Um." Well, since what I cook is delicious, you can eat more. Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they started eating with chopsticks. More than ten minutester, lunch was over. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no movement from the first and second babies, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Why haven''t the first and second babies woke up yet? It''s been almost two hours." Its normal. Children sleep a lot. As long as they are not hungry or have a bowel movement, they can sleep for several hours without waking up. Thats good, otherwise you wouldnt have time to do your own business. Who says its not the case? You go to the yard and sit in the sun for a while. Ill find you in the yard after Ive finished washing the dishes. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei finished speaking, they moved a stool towards the yard. When they sat under the loofah stand in the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei: "Did Liu Biao apany you to the capital this time?" No, she went on a long journey to Guangzhou. Guangzhou? Well, there are a lot of fabrics and new gadgets over there. As long as the transportation team has long distances to Guangzhou, he will basically pick them up. Others wont have any objections? No, because the route in Guangzhou is the most ident-prone route, and most people are not willing to take that route. Did anything happen to Liu Biao? I have encountered him before, but fortunately the colleague who drove the car with him is very good, so the two of them were lucky. Wealthes from risks. Since Liu Biao wants to make this money, he must bear the risk of making this money. But this time you will bring me a message to Liu Biao when you go back. What words? "As long as you have enough money, there is no need to put yourself in danger all the time, because there are many opportunities to make money, so there is no need to rush for this moment." "I know. In fact, after thest ident, I advised him not to run this route again, but he didn''t listen, so I had no choice but to let him continue running." What are you talking about? Zhang Yuanyuan walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down next to her with melon seeds in hand, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan. We are talking about Liu Biaos work. Whats wrong with Liu Biaos job? If I remember correctly, he works in the transportation team. Isnt this job pretty good? "It''s good, but the route he ran is too dangerous, so Xiaoxiao and I both want to persuade Liu Biao not to continue running this route." Then let him stop running away. After all, nothing is as important as life, because if your life is gone, you will have nothing. No matter how much money you have, it will be useless. Well, I will give him some good advice after I go back this time. I think he will listen to Xiaoxiaos advice. "No, don''t let Liu Biao listen to me. Now you are Liu Biao''s partner, so you have to let Liu Biao listen to you. Otherwise, what will happen to the two of you in the future?" And if you cant get Liu Biao to listen to you, just ask Yuanyuan for advice. You see, the monkey listens to Yuanyuan more now, so there is nothing wrong with you asking for advice from Yuanyuan. " Chapter 5023: Three people get together (3) Chapter 5023: Three people get together (3) After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Ermei looked towards Zhang Yuanyuan, and then she saw Zhang Yuanyuan nodded towards her, and she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Because she is just Liu Biao''s partner now and she has not married Liu Biao yet, so is it too early to learn how to manage Liu Biao now? Wow wowya ahwaah wow. Just when Liu Ermei didn''t know how to politely refuse, she heard the child''s cry, so she immediately said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, the eldest baby and the second baby are awake, please go into the house and see them." Okay. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she quickly walked towards the room. After Zhang Yuanyuan entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go in and take a look." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the room. When they entered the room, they saw Zhang Yuanyuan changing the diaper of the second baby. They asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Is there anything we can do for you?" Can you make milk powder? "I won''t." "I can." Then please help me, second sister, to make two bottles of milk for me. The older one and the second one need to drink milk when they wake up. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she went to help Zhang Yuanyuan make milk powder. After she had soaked the milk, she handed the soaked milk to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, please try the temperature to see if it is suitable." After Zhang Yuanyuan heard what Liu Ermei said, she reached out and took the milk bottle that Liu Ermei handed her. Then she put a drop of the milk in the bottle on the back of her hand. Seeing that the temperature was just right, she fed the milk in the bottle to the eldest baby and the second baby. . After she finished feeding the eldest baby and the second baby, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei: "You continue to go to the yard to bask in the sun and chat, and I will stay in the house to take care of the eldest baby and the second baby." Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei looked at each other after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will take the second sister to my house to sit down. After dinner, I will send the second sister to her home safely. The ce." "Okay, I''ll leave it to you to entertain the second sister." Well, lets go first. Okay, I wont see you off if I cant leave. "There is no need to send him off. We can just go on our own. You can just stay in the house and take care of the eldest baby and the second baby." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Liu Ermei walked out of the house. After she left Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she asked Liu Ermei: "Do you have a set time for going back?" No, but its best to go back after dark, otherwise the two people traveling with me will definitely be worried. Okay, lets have dinner early. "Yeah." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When she entered Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s house had not changed much. It was still the same as before she left, which made her feel like going home. So he walked directly to the sofa and sat down, then reached out and patted the sofa twice, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It feels like your home and the outside world are two different worlds." "It''s not as exaggerated as what you said. You have never seen a small western-style building in Haishi. It is called exquisite, beautiful and luxurious. Compared with my house, it is just a younger brother." Is it really as beautiful as you say? "Of course it''s true. I happen to have a small western-style building in Haishi. I''ll take you to stay there for a few days when I have the opportunity." What? You also have a house in Haishi? "Um." "ox." Chapter 5024: Recalling the past, time flies so fast Chapter 5024: Recalling the past, time flies so fast Chapter 5024 Reminiscing about the past Time flies so fast When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was time to make dinner at around four o''clock in the afternoon, she put down the unfinished melon seeds in her hand and asked Liu Ermei: "What do you want for dinner? I''ll make it." Its all fine, how about we eat sweet potato andrge chunks of rice porridge? I remember this was the first meal I had at your house, but we were still living in Tianshui Vige at that time. It seems like time flies by so fast. It feels like six or seven years have passed in the blink of an eye. Who says its not the case? I remember you were only eight years old when you first arrived in Tianshui Vige, right? Well, I was really only eight years old at the time. So why did you go to the countryside to be an educated youth at such a young age? I have wanted to ask you this question for a long time. I dont know. Maybe because I couldnt ept the sacrifice of my parents, I wanted to stay away from the city where I lived with my parents. Liu Ermei immediately regretted asking this question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she did not expect that this question would bring out Lu Xiaoxiao''s sad past. So she put her hand around Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You will have Yuanyuan and I to apany you in the future. Although we cannot rece your parents'' position in your heart, we will not make you feel... alone." "I understand, you don''t have to feel sorry, because I have already thought about it, otherwise I would not go back to Beijing to live." Thats good, Ill make dinner with you. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she and Liu Ermei went to the kitchen to cook dinner. Wow, what does this smell like? Why does it smell so good? Scorpion smelled an oily scent as soon as he entered the living room, and he couldnt help but ask. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Xie Zi said, she walked out of the kitchen while eating croquettes. Then she saw Zhang Xu and four others walking towards the kitchen, and she asked them, "Why are you here?" Wee to the house for dinner. Oh, then go and wait at the dining table. Youll be eating soon. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi was very greedy for the croquettes in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, but he still walked toward the dinner table with Zhang Xu and the others. Because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were consistent in this family, and even Zhang Xu did not dare not to listen to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so as Zhang Xu''s subordinate, he did not dare not to listen to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Otherwise, let alone a croquette, he might not even be able to mix with the dregs in the end. This is a **** lesson he has seen from the monkey, so he will not make the same mistake as the monkey. Who is here? Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the kitchen. My brother, Scorpion and the others, luckily we cooked a big pot of sweet potato and rice porridge tonight, otherwise they wouldnt have anything to eat even if they came. Then quickly serve the porridge for them to eat. Dont worry, wait until the meatballs are fried. There is only onest pot left. Go and wash some cabbage. I will use the cabbage to collect the oil in the potter. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to wash the cabbage. After she washed the cabbage and saw that Liu Ermei had fried thest pot of meatballs, she said to Liu Ermei: "I''ll put the porridge out first, and you can cook the cabbage slowly. Don''t be in a hurry." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she poured the oil in the pot into the ceramic basin filled with oil, and then she began to pick out the cabbage. After she finished copying the cabbage, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing back from delivering the porridge. She said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve fried the cabbage. We can go out to eat." "Okay, I''ll take the meatballs out first, and I''ll leave the cabbage to you." No problem, Ill wash the pot and go out right away. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the meatballs in hand. Chapter 5025: Send the second sister back to the guest house and force her to Chapter 5025: Send the second sister back to the guest house and force her to Chapter 5025: Send the second sister back to the guest house for persecution Master Xiao, why are youing out alone? Mu Mu asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen alone. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately answer Mu Mu''s question. Instead, she first put the croquettes she was holding on the table and then replied: "Second sister is cleaning the pot and will be out soon. " "oh." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermeiing out of the kitchen carrying cabbage. She helped Liu Ermei pull the stool away, and then reached out to take the cabbage in Liu Ermei''s hand. After she took the cabbage, she said to Liu Ermei: "Thank you for your hard work, sit down and eat quickly." Okay. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she sat on the stool and ate with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. More than ten minutester, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was starting to get dark outside the house, so she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "I''ll leave the dishes and chopsticks to you. I''ll take my second sister back to the guest house." Ill go with you. No, I can just send it off by myself. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the living room with Liu Ermei. Zhang Xu saw that the little girl refused to let him send her away, so he wanted to follow her secretly because he was worried that the little girl woulde back alone. So he got up and walked out of the living room. Boss. Gray Mao saw Zhang Xu wanting to follow him, so he immediately called out to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu stopped after hearing what Gray Cat said, turned around and asked Gray Cat, "Is something wrong?" "In fact, you don''t need to follow her. With Master Xiao''s skills, few people can hurt her. Besides, this is the capital city. Even those people who want to do it don''t dare to do it so tantly, so you don''t have to worry too much about Master Xiao. Safety." Well, you and Mu Mu go to wash the dishes, and Xie Zi follows me upstairs. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he walked upstairs. When Zhang Xu''s figure disappeared from the stairs, Scorpion asked the gray cat: "I didn''t do anything wrong just now, did I?" "No." Then why does the boss want me to go upstairs with him? Youll know when you go up there. "roll." Wood, lets wash the dishes. "Okay." After Mu Mu finished speaking, he quickly put away the dishes, and then he and the gray cat went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Scorpion was so angry when he saw Gray Cat and Mu Mu abandoning him so unfraternally that he wanted to rush up and fight with them. But when he thought that Zhang Xu was still waiting for him upstairs, he could only temporarily suppress the eagerness in his heart and walked upstairs resignedly. When he walked into Zhang Xu''s study, he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what do you want from me?" "sit." No, Ill just stand. Zhang Xu did not force it after hearing what Gray Cat said, but asked Gray Cat: "What price did you pay this time?" Pay the price? What price? I dont understand what youre talking about? Do you need me to call Mr. Mu? Boss, Im fine. If you dont believe me, Ill go ten kilometers cross-country to show you. No, Ill call you and find out if youre okay. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up the phone and dialed. When Xiezi saw that Zhang Xu was serious, he immediately rushed up to grab the receiver of Zhang Xu''s cell phone and hung up the call. Then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, believe me, I''m really fine." "Then tell me what price you paid? If you don''t tell me, I can only give you an unconditional leave until the day you confess and return to the base." Chapter 5026: Finally came up with a solution Chapter 5026: Finally came up with a solution Chapter 5026 Finally came up with a solution Scorpion saw that Zhang Xu had talked about this, and he knew that if he didn''t confess today, Zhang Xu would really give him a long vacation. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and then said to Zhang Xu: "I have paid ten years of my life and will never lose the right to be a father." Zhang Xu couldn''t help but pause while flipping through the documents after hearing Xie Zi''s words. Then he thought of the secret method that Xie Zi had told him before, and his face turned dark immediately. Then he said to Scorpion: "Didn''t I tell you not to use this secret method before? Why did you use it again?" Just this once, Ill never use it again. Is there a way to solve it? No, this is the price. I understand, you can go downstairs and rest. Scorpion did not leave after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, can you keep it a secret for me?" I wont tell the gray cat about them. Thank you. After Scorpion finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the study. At about seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu heard the sound of the door opening in the yard. He got up and walked to the window to look at the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao, who had just walked into the yard, noticed that someone was looking at her, so she raised her head and looked up, and saw Zhang Xu standing by the window looking at her. From the look on his face, it was obvious that he wanted to see her for something. So she walked directly to the study room on the second floor after entering the house. When she walked into the study, she asked Zhang Xu, "What do you want from me?" Drink a ss of water first. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the water he had prepared in advance to the little girl. Lu Xiaoxiao took a few sips of the water Zhang Xu handed her, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I drank the water, and now I can talk." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu told the little girl about Xie Zi''s use of the secret method, and also told the little girl the price Xie Zi paid. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked after listening to Zhang Xu''s words, because she did not expect that there is such a secret method in the world, and why does using the secret method take away other people''s rights to be fathers? Could it be that the person who created this secret method has a twisted heart? Thinking of this, she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you know who created this secret method?" "have no idea." Oh, so you called me here to ask me if there is any treatment for Scorpion? "Um." "I don''t know about that either. I have to take a pulse of Scorpion first to determine whether Scorpion can be cured." Then you find time to take Scorpions pulse, and you can find any reason. "I understand, is there anything else? If there is nothing else, I will go back to the room to take a shower and sleep." Its okay, you can go back to your room to take a shower and go to bed. Then Im leaving. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the study. When she opened the door to the study, she saw Xie Zi standing at the door of the study with an undefeated expression. It was obvious that Xie Zi had overheard her conversation with Zhang Xu just now, otherwise Xie Zi''s face would not have turned so ugly. . It''s just that her alertness has be so bad. She didn''t even notice Xie Zi standing at the door of the study. It seems that she needs to reflect on herself. Thinking of this, she said to Xie Zi: "Since you have heard the conversation between me and Zhang Xu, it is better to choose a different day. Come in and I will take your pulse." No, Im fine. Dont make me do anything to you. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiezi felt that he was neither advancing nor retreating, but in the end he still walked into the study for the sake of his own life. Chapter 5027: Pulse check results Chapter 5027: Pulse check results Liu Ermei was sitting on the bed reading a newspaper when she said to the two of them: "Stop reading, we should go back." "Go back? Where are you going?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan put away the half-read newspaper and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Of course Im going back to Qinghe County. "No, we just came here and haven''t done anything yet, why did we go back?" I just ced an order, and the other party asked me to take him back to the factory to get the goods. Zhang Yuanyuan swallowed unconsciously after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, is your list big?" Its okay, its only a thousand bottles. How much? Say it again. One thousand bottles, but I think he will order more in the future. After all, it is impossible for such a big department store to sell only a thousand bottles of canned meat. Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei felt particrlyplicated after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so they looked at each other and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, since you can handle the order by yourself, why do you have to let us work with you?" stand up?" Of course its to let you do the hard work. After we return to the factory, we will be shipping goods to department stores. Then there will be a lot of things to deal with, and I cant allocate so much energy to deal with those things. So you still think you are useless? " "No, we are very useful, and we promise to do the things you tell us beautifully." Then hurry up and pack your things. Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei immediately went to pack their things after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao also went back to her room to pack her things. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room and saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei waiting for her at the door of the room. She walked up to them and said, "Let''s go to the department store." "good." Happy Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of the department store half an hourter. She saw Zhang Tianyi waiting for her at the door of the department store. She said to Zhang Tian, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." No, I just arrived, can I leave now? "sure." Then get in the car. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei to sit in the back seats, while she sat in the passenger seat. After Zhang Tianzai and Lu Xiaoxiao were seated, he started the car and drove towards Qingshui County. At four thirty in the afternoon, the car stopped at the entrance of the food factory. Lu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and asked Zhang Tianyi: "Director Zhang, do you want to go directly to the warehouse, or do you want to go with me to see my leader." Lets go with you to see your leader and sign the contract by the way. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s words, and then led Zhang Tianyi towards the purchasing department. When she entered the purchasing department, she gave Zhang Yuanyuan a look and signaled her to call Li Jinjin quickly. After Zhang Yuanyuan received Lu Xiaoxiaos eye contact, she immediately ran towards Li Qianjins office, and soon called Li Qianjin out of the office. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Qiane out, she introduced to Zhang Tianyi: "Director Zhang, this is Director Li Qianjin of the Procurement Department, who is also my leader." Hello, Director Li, my name is Zhang Tianyi, and I am the director of Harbin Department Store. What is that thing for you? Chapter 5028: What a good plan Chapter 5028: What a good n Chapter 5028 What a good n More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and came downstairs. Then she went to the kitchen to pick up the morning meal prepared for Liu Ermei, and then went out and walked towards the guest house. When she was about to reach the door of the guest house, she saw Liu Ermei standing at the door of the guest house waiting for her. She waved to Liu Ermei and said: "Er sister, I''m here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Ermei turned her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she ran quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Slow down, what should I do if I get hit by a bicycle? Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei as he ran in front of her. "No, I looked at the road and ran towards you when there was no car." Thats good, have you had breakfast? Ive eaten, but Im not full yet. Well go to the department store to buy some pastriester. No, I brought you steamed buns. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the two steamed buns she was carrying to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the buns handed to her by Lu Xiaoxiao, she looked at the nearby alley and saw that there was no one in the alley on the left. She said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Apany me to eat in that alley." steamed stuffed bun." "good" A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei had finished eating the buns, and she asked Liu Ermei, "Are you full now?" "full." Then lets go to the department store. Okay. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store. When they were about to arrive at the department store, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the purpose of Liu Ermei and the others''ing to Beijing this time, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Have youpleted your mission this time?" Not yet, but I am not the person in charge this time. I was just brought in by them to make up the numbers, so whether the task ispleted or not has little to do with me. What do you mean by that, do you have a bad rtionship with them? I cant tell if its good or not, but we rarely interact with each other, so Im a little bit confused as to why they took me with them this time. Lu Xiaoxiao thought seriously for a while after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "What are their names?" "Gu Ming and Wang Jia." "As expected." "What''s the meaning?" They areing for me. Are theying for you? Why are theying for you? Maybe they know the rtionship between you and me, and know that I have some connections in Beijing, so they want to use you to easilyplete the task. Isnt it right? They can plot against you even in Harbin? "Nothing is impossible. The people in the purchasing department are very smart, so remember to be careful about them in the future and don''t say anything stupid to them." I know, but this time its useless even if they n, because I wont help them. Lets not talk about this for now. The department store is here. Lets go shopping in the department store first. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store. When she entered the department store, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Which floor is the stationery seller on?" "On the third floor." I want to go to the third floor to buy stationery first. For Third Sister and Fourth Sister? Well, they study very seriously and do well in exams, so I want to bring some fashionable books and stationery back from Beijing to give to them. Okay, lets go to the third floor to buy stationery first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei towards the third floor. Chapter 5029: Women buy special products to please someone Chapter 5029: Women buy special products to please someone When they went up to the third floor, they saw quite a lot of people on the third floor, but they didn''t gather around the counter selling stationery, but gathered around the counter selling watches, electrical appliances, etc. This was quite convenient. He asked them to buy stationery, so they quickly walked towards the counter selling stationery. When they reached the counter selling stationery, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Whatever you want to buy, buy it quickly. After buying, we will go to the second floor to go shopping." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly bought a notebook and pen. After she bought the notebook and pen, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have bought the things. Let''s go to the second floor now." Would you like to take a stroll on the third floor? Maybe theres something you need on the third floor. No need, I came to the department store just to buy notebooks, pens and some Beijing specialties. As for other things, I dont have to consider them. Okay, lets go directly to the second floor. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the second floor. When they went down to the second floor, Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you going to buy clothes?" Look, summer ising soon, so I just want to see if there are any new clothesing out. Werent the few sets of clothes that Yuanyuan and I wore before enough for you? Girls will never dislike those who have too many clothes. Will you dislike those who have too many clothes? "Won''t." "That''s okay, women want to please those who please themselves, so girls must please themselves at all times." I know, but Im very happy every day now, and I dont have to please myself anymore, because the life Im living now is something I couldnt even imagine before. Thats good, lets go look at the clothes. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to look at clothes with Lu Xiaoxiao. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around the second floor without finding any clothes that caught her eye. She knew there was no need to go shopping any further. So she said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go to the first floor to buy Beijing specialties." "You don''t want to buy any more clothes?" "If you don''t like it, I might as well not buy it because it makes you taller among short people." Okay, lets go buy pastries on the first floor. Yeah. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Liu Ermei walked towards the first floor. When they got down to the first floor, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei: "What pastries do you want to buy?" piece. Eat it for yourself or give it to someone else? Eat for your own family. Then dont buy Jingba pieces. "Why?" Its expensive, so instead of buying the Jingba items, you might as well buy the items you like to eat in the Jingba items separately. This is not only cheaper but also more satisfying. Yes, why didnt I think of that? Our whole family likes to eat jujube cake, so I will buy jujube cake. Okay, go buy it, Ill wait for you here. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to buy jujube cake. When she bought the jujube cake and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ve bought the things, we can go." Dont leave in a hurry, Ill take you to buy Beijing pickles. What kind of Jingshi pickles? Are they delicious? Its delicious. I like sesame seeds very much. You can buy it and try it. It tastes very different from the pickles in Harbin. "good." Chapter 5030: Caught up while eating roast duck Chapter 5030: Caught up while eating roast duck Chapter 5030: Random encounter while eating roast duck More than ten minutester, Liu Ermei bought the hemp gold silk, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where should we go next?" Go and eat roast duck. Its only ten oclock. I know, roasting duck takes time, so we went and waited for a while, and it was just time for lunch. Okay. Liu Ermei said after going to the balcony, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the roast duck restaurant. When they arrived at the roast duck restaurant, they happened to see the boss putting the ducks in the stove to roast, so Lu Xiaoxiao said to the boss: "Comrade, I want six roast ducks, two slices for eating directly, and the other four are packed and taken away." Walk." Okay, you havent been here for a long time. I had a lot of things to do a while ago and I didnt have time. Now Im here as soon as I have time. Haha... Seeing that you like my roast duck so much, Ill give you some more pancakester. Thank you then. More than half an hourter, the boss brought the sliced roast duck to the table, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will take the other four roast ducks you want out of the stove when you leave." "Thanks." "You''re wee, you can eat." After the boss finished speaking, he turned around and went back to work. After the boss left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Eat quickly. The roast duck must be eaten while it is hot to be delicious." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up the pancake and rolled the roast duck to eat. Hey, why are you here? Wang Jiaqiang saw Liu Ermei as soon as she walked into the roast duck restaurant, and she asked Liu Ermei. "I came to eat roast duck with my friends. Didn''t you say that you two were going to find a way? Have you found a way?" Wang Jia and Gu Ming were so embarrassed after hearing Liu Ermei''s words that they didn''t know what to say, because they didn''t know anyone in Beijing, so where to find a way? To be honest, the reason why they dared to take on this task this time was entirely because they nned to drag Liu Ermei into trouble. They never thought that Liu Ermei had no intention of asking Lu Xiaoxiao for help, so they went out to try their luck in seeking medical treatment in a hurry. It''s a pity that they were unlucky. They wandered around the major restaurants in Beijing and couldn''t find any way, so they decided to have a good meal at the roast duck restaurant and continue running in the afternoon. It''s just that they didn''t expect to meet Liu Ermei when they came to the roast duck restaurant. What they didn''t expect was that they also met Lu Xiaoxiao. This was simply a blessing from heaven. But the current atmosphere was too embarrassing, and it was not suitable for them to get close to Lu Xiaoxiao at all, so they decided to eat the roast duck before getting close to Lu Xiaoxiao, thinking that Lu Xiaoxiao would help them for the sake of their colleagues. Bar. Thinking of this, they casually chatted with Liu Ermei for a few words, then sat at the table farthest from Liu Ermei to eat roast duck. "It seems they have really set their sights on you." Liu Ermei whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao after Wang Jia and Gu Ming left. It doesnt matter, they cant plot against me anyway, unless I let them plot against me voluntarily. Dont, Im not afraid of them. Besides, Im not the person in charge this time. Even if I cantplete the task, its nothing to me. "you sure?" "Of course it''s confirmed. Besides, the director of the purchasing department is not a fool. He can more or less guess some of the reasons, so even if Wang Jia and Gu Ming want to put the me on me, they can''t." Thats good, lets eat quickly. After we finish eating, Ill take you back to the guest house. "good." Chapter 5031: I think everything is bad for me Chapter 5031: I think everything is bad for me More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest piece of roast duck, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "I''ll pay first, and we''ll leave as soon as you finish eating." "Okay, I''m almost finished eating. You can leave first in a while, otherwise I''m afraid they will stop you and prevent you from leaving." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to say that she was not afraid, but when he saw more and more customers in the store, she was afraid that it would affect the boss''s business, so she nodded in agreement, and then she got up to pay. . After she paid the money, she took a basket from the boss, and then she walked out of the store without looking back. Liu Ermei saw that Wang Jia and Gu Ming did not chase Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao left, so she turned around and looked back in confusion, and saw that Wang Jia and Gu Ming were engrossed in eating roast duck and did not notice Lu Xiaoxiao leaving at all. . So she quickly finished the remaining two pieces of roast duck on the te, then picked up her things and walked quickly outside the roast duck restaurant. A few minutester, after finishing the roast duck, Gu Ming raised his head and looked at the table where Liu Ermei and the others were sitting. He saw that the table where Liu Ermei and the others were sitting was already empty. He was so surprised that he immediately stood up from his seat. "Whats wrong with you?" Liu Ermei and the others are missing. "What? Liu Ermei and the others are missing? Didn''t you say you would watch them before?" I didnt know they would leave when I wasnt paying attention. Then what do we do now? Its okay, as long as Liu Ermei still lives in the guest house, Im not afraid of not having a chance. But we only have three days left. If we dontplete the task within three days, we will be responsible for all the expenses of this trip to Beijing. Not only that, because of the failure of this mission, we will not be able to take on missions for the next six months. " Dont worry, I think Liu Ermei must be more anxious than us, because the three of us are jointly responsible for this task. If we dontplete the task, Liu Ermei wont be able to escape. So we just need to pretend to work hard. Anyway, Liu Ermei will definitely ask Lu Xiaoxiao to help in the end. " Wang Jia thought about it after hearing what Gu Ming said, so she was not in a hurry and continued to eat roast duck. Xiaoxiao, do you want toe up and sit down? When Liu Ermei returned to the guest house door and saw that Wang Jia and Gu Ming did not follow, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao. No, if I run into Gu Ming and Wang Jiater, I just avoided them in vain. Okay, Ill go up first, and youlle back soon. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she turned around and walked back home after Liu Ermei entered the guest house. When she got home, she opened the basket she was carrying, took out the roast duck in the basket and put it into a basin. Then she put the roast duck and the basin back into the warehouse of the space. After she put away the roast duck, she checked that it was still almost one o''clock, so she found a few books in the space that were simr to Scorpion''s situation and read them. More than three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao put thest medical book she had read into the space, and then she felt that her whole body was not well, because her mind was now filled with that knowledge. Just when she was thinking about how to change what was thinking in her mind, she saw Zhang Xu and Xie Zi walking towards the living room, which made her mouth twitch hard. Chapter 5032: Take pulse again Chapter 5032: Take pulse again "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the unpredictable expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Its okay, why did youe back so early today? Ille back when the matter is settled. Oh, I bought roast duck. Ill get it for you. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she turned on the faucet and washed her face with cold water. Then she took out a children''s book from the space and used it to wash her brain. After she cleared all the original images in her head, she took the roast duck out of the space, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the roast duck. Wow, Mr. Xiao, why did you buy so much roast duck? Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the roast duck brought out by Lu Xiaoxiao. My second sister and I went to eat roast duck today, and then I thought that you havent had roast duck for a long time, so I packed a few back for you to eat. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. As expected, there is meat to eat with Mr. Xiao. Stop being so talkative, lets eat the roast duck quickly. The monkey said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went to eat roast duck with the gray cat and the others. "Why don''t you go eat roast duck?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when she saw that Monkey and the others were eating roast duck, but Zhang Xu was still sitting on the sofa. Im not hungry yet, Ill just have dinner soon. Okay, by the way, have you given the money to the monkey and they have calcted it clearly? "It''s all settled, but Old Man Gui and the others just arrived today, so I haven''t settled with them yet." "It''s okay. Old Man Gui and the others have been in Yun Province for so long. They must have a lot of savings in their hands, so it''s okay to settle with themter." Well, what are you going to do with Old Man Gui and the others this time? It seems to me that they dont n to return to Yun Province. "It depends on their own wishes. Wait, they have alle to Beijing, so isn''t there no one in Yun Province?" I have arranged for someone toe over. Is it reliable? Ones own people. "That''s good. I''ll ask them what their ns are some other time. If they really want to settle down in Beijing, let them buy a house as soon as possible. Otherwise, if housing prices riseter, they may not be able to afford a house. " How do you know house prices will rise? Isnt thismon sense? Todays house prices are higher thanst year. Havent you noticed? "No." Well, you will always buy a house now if you have money. You also talk to Gray Cat and the others and tell them not to save the money and buy the house first. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said. Then he looked at the time and saw that it was time to make dinner, so he called Gray Cat and the others to the kitchen to make dinner. More than half an hourter, Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen with cooked noodles. Then he said to the little girl sitting on the sofa eating oranges: "Stop eating oranges,e here and eat noodles." Where do you live? Egg and vegetable noodles. No meat? Monkey, they said they dont add meat to the roast duck noodles. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then went to the table to eat noodles with Zhang Xu and the others. After she finished eating the noodles, she said to Xie Zi: "Meet me in the study in half an hour." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiezi couldn''t help but stiffen his hands holding noodles, but he quickly returned to normal, then nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and continued eating noodles. Chapter 5033: Check the pulse again (2) Chapter 5033: Check the pulse again (2) Chapter 5033: Feeling the pulse again (2) After Lu Xiaoxiao left, the monkey approached the scorpion and asked, "What does Mr. Xiao want from you?" I dont know. How about youe with me to find herter? Forget it, I have to go home and take care of the kidster. Then why dont you hurry up and eat noodles? Im not eating right now, how about youe home with meter? "No need." After Xiezi finished speaking, he ate the noodles faster. After he finished the noodles, he took the bowl and chopsticks and walked towards the kitchen. After the gray cat left the scorpion, he said to the monkey: "Monkey, don''t ask Master Xiao again what he wants from the scorpion." "Why?" If you dont ask, dont ask, where do so manye from and why? "I see." Half an hourter, when Xie Zi saw that the time was up, he got up and walked towards the study upstairs. When he entered the study, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao already sitting at the desk waiting for him. He walked towards the stool where he sat yesterday. Go. After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down on the stool, she directly asked Xiezi straight to the point: "Have you tried it?" "tried." "How is the result?" It can be done. Then the price you mentioned is not false? "It''s not a lie, because two people have used secret techniques before, and then they really never had children in their lives. Even if they changed their wives, they still had no children." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help frowning after hearing Xie Zi''s words, and then she said to Xie Zi: "Stretch out your hand, and I will take your pulse again." Okay. After Scorpion finished speaking, he put his hand on the desk. After Lu Xiaoxiao put down Xiezi''s hand, she stretched out her hand to feel Xiezi''s pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took Xiezi''s pulse, and then she said to Xiezi: "Your pulse is very strange. Logically speaking, you have no problem in that area and it shouldn''t affect your fertility, unless..." "What is it?" "I''m not sure yet. Tomorrow you go to the hospital to see Mr. Fan and take a pulse again and see what he says." Can you not go? If you dont want to have no descendants, just go. Hide Scorpion stopped talking after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because no man would want to cut off his children and grandchildren, so he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and said that he would go to Mr. Fan tomorrow. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiezi agreed to go to Mr. Fan, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then she took out the medicine she had prepared in advance and handed it to Xiezi and said: This is a medicine that strengthens the body and strengthens the body. You take two pills every day. , good for your body. "I understand, thank you Master Xiao." After Xiezi finished speaking, he took the medicine from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. After he took the medicine, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is there anything else?" "there is none left." Then Ill go down first. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Zi''s words, and then she got up and walked outside the study after Xie Zi left the study. When she walked to the door of the study, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her. She asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you up here?" I saw the scorpion going down, so I came up to take a look. Oh, Ill ask Scorpion to find the Grand Master tomorrow. I think the Grand Master should be better than me in this regard. What did you diagnose? Not sure yet. Thats why you asked Xie Zi to go find Mr. Fan? Well, I think men should be morefortable talking to each other. I understand, you have been tired for a long day, go back to the house and rest. "Okay, you should go to bed early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went back to the room. Chapter 5034: Long time no see. About the black market. Chapter 5034: Long time no see. About the ck market. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she saw Xie Sangui and Monkey ying in the living room. She said to Xie Sangui, "Long time no see." Its been a long time since Ist saw you. I almost miss you. "Boss, Xie Sangui said he wants to die... wu wu..." "Shut up. If you don''t shut up, I will cut off your food." Woo woo. What? If you dont shut up, lets go out and talk. Woo woo. "Let him go quickly, or he will be muffled to death by you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui stuck his head out and looked at the monkey''s face. He saw that the monkey''s face was so red that he was so frightened that he immediately let go of his hand. After the monkey let go of Xie Sangui''s hand, he began to pant heavily. Until his breathing stabilized, he waved his fist and rushed towards Xie Sangui. Xie Sangui saw that the monkey was about to beat him. He was so frightened that he ran away and exined to the monkey: "I didn''t mean it. If you don''t chew your tongue, I won''t cover your mouth." "Who are you saying is talking nonsense? Ah, who are you saying?" I, I, I, I can just talk nonsense. "Okay, you two, stop making trouble, you''re not too tired after being here so early in the morning." I didnt want to cause trouble, it was the monkey who provoked me first. Thats not what you said, otherwise I wouldnt bother to care about you. Whats wrong with what I said? Only people with your kind of thinking would misinterpret what I just said. Well, you are both at fault for being the same person, so stop making weird noises so as not to beughed at. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Hou Hou and Xie Sangui immediately looked towards the three people sitting on the sofa, and saw that they were looking at them with interest, obviously watching a good show. Suddenly, Monkey and Xie Sangui felt that their quarrel just now was so stupid. Not only did they tire themselves out, but they also made othersugh in vain. They were really stupid. Have you all eaten? Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey and Xie Sangui when they saw that they had finally calmed down. "have eaten." "Then you guys y, and I''ll go have breakfast." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu standing in front of the stove cooking porridge. She asked Zhang Xu, "Didn''t you have breakfast?" "have eaten." That means youre not full, otherwise why would you cook porridge? I cooked it for you. Cook for me? Well, arent you used to drinking porridge in the morning? Well, I like to eat it with porridge mixed with sugar or meat floss. There is no meat floss at home, so do you need me to add sugar to it? No, Ill add moreter when Im eating. Okay, take out the sugar and the porridge will be ready soon. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the sugar. After she left the kitchen, she saw Xie Sangui walking towards her, and she asked Xie Sangui, "What''s the matter?" Well, I want to talk to you about the delivery. Ill go to your ce to find you in a moment. Then Ill leave first, we cant live without people over there. "good." "What''s wrong?" When Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen with porridge, he happened to see Xie Sangui turn around and leave, so he asked the little girl. Its okay, have you been busytely? "busy." Oh, then go ahead and get busy. When youre done, Ill tell you about the ck market. I guess you havent asked about the ck market for a long time. "Um." Then we really should have a good chat. Okay, well talk again after were done for a while, and Ill work **** you first. Its okay, its almost time for you to go to the base. Well, then you should leave quickly. "Okay, I''ll leave first then. You can drink the porridge while it''s hot." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he left with Gray Cat and the others. Lu Xiaoxiao took out a can of meat floss from the space after Zhang Xu and others left, and then mixed the meat floss with porridge to eat. Chapter 5035: Being on guard against others requires preparation in advance Chapter 5035: Being on guard against others requires preparation in advance More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the porridge, then she took the bowl to the kitchen to wash it, and then went out and walked towards the ck market. When she entered the ck market, she saw two familiar figures. It seemed that the two of them had been forced into a hurry, otherwise they would not havee to the ck market. I just dont know if they will cause trouble for Liu Ermei. It seems that she will have to go to the guest house soon. "Master Xiao, you are here." When Xie Sangui saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Well, this is not the ce to talk. Lets go to the back hall. Okay. After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the back hall. When he entered the back hall, he poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the goods you left for mest time are gone." "So fast?" This is all thanks to the ck Panther you found. I dont know where he found the way to sell the goods into the department store. Now even if we dont open a ck market, we are not afraid that the goods will not be sold. Lu Xiaoxiaos pretty brows couldnt help but frown after hearing Xie Sanguis words. Then she asked Xie Sangui: How much did you give ck Panther? Not much, just one tenth. Before you figure out how the ck Panther managed to get into the department store, dont give the ck Panther too much money. Although the ck Panther has good abilities and seems to be a loyal person, he still needs to be on guard against others. So until the ck Pantherpletely bes your own, you must have some reservations about him. Dont tell him everything, let alone reveal all your family background to him. " I understand, when will you ask the people over there to deliver the goods again? Tomorrow, but the goods this time will definitely not be asrge as before. Its okay, as long as there are goods to sell, it doesnt matter how much. Have you thought about it? Well, I think you are right, and the current situation is getting more and more tense, so I think it is better for us to keep a low profile, otherwise it will be tragic if we are treated as a wall bird. After listening to Xie Sangui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao only felt that Xie Sangui''s child was teachable, so he said to Xie Sangui: "It''s good if you can figure it out. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. Remember to pick up the goods at the old ce at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Then Im leaving. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the ck market. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the guest house. Just when she was about to ask the front desk which room Liu Ermei lived in, she saw Liu Ermeiing down from upstairs. She shouted to Liu Ermei: "Second sister." Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Im here to see you. Lets go to your room to chat. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao towards her room. After she entered the room, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly: "There are no extra water sses here. I can''t pour you water." "It''s okay. Did those two peoplee back to make trouble with you yesterday?" We had a quarrel, but those two were just showboats, and they couldnt win against me. Thats good, I just saw them on the ck market. "What? They probably want to start from the ck market." It is possible, so you have to prepare in advance and dont end up being implicated by them. I understand. Ill call Director Liter and tell him about the current situation. Go now, otherwise it will be difficult for you to go when those two peoplee back. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took all the important things with her, and then went out with Lu Xiaoxiao to make a phone call. Chapter 5036: tell anger Chapter 5036: tell anger More than ten minutester, Liu Ermei entered the post office. She first told the post office staff that she wanted to make a call, and then she went to the phone and picked up the phone to dial. Dudu... Dudu... Hello, is this Director Li? Liu Ermei asked after the call was connected. I am, who are you? I am Liu Ermei. Liu Ermei? Arent you on a business trip? Yes, I am on a business trip to Beijing now. Then why are you calling me? I have something to report to you. The phone bill is expensive, so you keep your story short. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she quickly organized the words in her mind, and then told Li Jinjin all the recent events. After listening to Liu Ermei''s words, Li Qianjin realized that he heard it wrong. So he reached out and took out his ears, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Say what you just said again." The phone bill is expensive. Reimbursed by the factory. Liu Ermei saw that Li Jinjin had said this, so she repeated what she had just said. Idiot, are those two people with you now? No, I came to call you secretly. Then you go back and ask those two people to call me back. I will wait for them in the office. "this." Its okay, they dont dare to do anything to you. Okay, then Ill go back to the state-owned hotel and wait for them. As soon as theye back, Ill have theme to the post office to call you back. Yeah. Li Qianjin hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Li Qianjin Hey Lei Ming, do you think I am dead? Lu Xiaoxiao is from our purchasing department. Even if she has difficulties, she alwayses to me, the director of the purchasing department. When will it be your turn to be a clown here? " "What do you mean by being a big head? You, Li Jinjin, are too narrow-minded. Arade as good as Lu Xiaoxiao should belong to everyone. Why does your purchasing department monopolize her?" Yes, Director Li, you cant be so selfish. I think Comrade Lu Xiaoxiaos sales ability is particrly strong. She shoulde to our sales department. "Why should she go to your sales department? I think she shoulde to the nning department..." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the atmosphere in the office was getting more and more serious, so she felt that she should leave first, otherwise she, the little shrimp at the bottom of the food chain, would definitely suffer in the end. So she took advantage of the big bosses'' attention not being on her and slipped out of the office. Xiao Xiao, youve finallye out. My second sister and I waited for you at the factory gate for a long time, but we didnt see youing out, so we went to the Finance Department. Then we heard a quarreling from the Finance Department. We thought something had happened to you, and we were thinking of going in to rescue you, but you came out. "Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a worried look. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but we have to leave here quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to leave even if I want to." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei pulled Lu Xiaoxiao and ran downstairs without saying a word after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. It wasnt until they ran out of the food factory that they stopped running and walked slowly towards home. Xiaoxiao, what happened in the Finance Department just now? Why were there people quarreling inside? Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao while walking. Chapter 5037: A scolding request for help Chapter 5037: A scolding request for help The man who sent us to the farm was named Wang Haijun. " It turns out that the uncle driving the bullock cart is called Wang Haijun, and his name is quite nice. It sounds pretty good. Do you want to get up? I want to sleep a little longer. Then you continue to sleep, Im going to go farm in a while. Then I wont sleep. Ill go to the farm with you. No, Ill just go alone. Besides, theres nothing important for me to go today, so Ill just go alone. Well,e back soon. "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly changed her clothes and went to wash up. After she finished washing, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the bed looking at her. She put her bag on her back and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m leaving. If I don''te back at noon, you can go eat by yourself." I understand, you can go without worry, I will definitely not starve myself. Then Im leaving. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the room. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the farm gate. When she saw Xu Liwei wandering around the farm, she said to Wang Haijun: "Uncle Wang, I''m going in." "Be careful, I''m afraid those people will notice." "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. I know it in my heart. There will definitely be no problem." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly towards Xu Liwei. When she walked to Xu Liwei, she said to Xu Liwei: "Comrade Xu, are you here to pick me up?" "Yes, my uncle is not at the farm today because of something, so he asked me toe and receive you." Okay, then you can take me around the farm. No problem, youe with me. After Xu Liwei finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the farm. After Xu Liwei walked into the farm, Lu Xiaoxiao secretly gestured to Wang Haijun and followed Xu Liwei towards the farm. A few minutester, Xu Liwei stopped and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where do you want to visit first?" I dont like people staring at me in ces with few people. Xu Liwei frowned slightly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but in the end he didn''t say anything and took Lu Xiaoxiao towards a ce with fewer people. After more than ten minutes, Xu Liwei took Lu Xiaoxiao to the most remote part of the farm, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There are the fewest people here, but there is some issue with the identity of these people, so don''te into contact with them. " I know, I just want to see what you grow on your farm. I will never do anything I shouldnt do, so dont worry. Xu Liwei saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so righteous, and his impression of Lu Xiaoxiao improved a lot. Just when he wanted to take Lu Xiaoxiao to visit other ces, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He quickly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have something urgent and need to leave for a while. Please wait for me here." "Okay, go about your business quickly. I won''t wander around. I''ll be waiting for you here." Xu Liwei felt relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he quickly ran towards the woods in the distance. After Xu Liwei ran into the woods, Lu Xiaoxiao walked quickly to an old man and asked him in a low voice: "Second Master, why are you here?" Hey, I was tricked. "who?" "Who else could it be? My mortal enemy. I originally thought it was a good thing for them to take me back, but I didn''t expect that they would help me and send me here to perform the task." As long as you have an idea of what it is Chapter 5038: A scolding request for help (2) Chapter 5038: A scolding request for help (2) Lu Xiaoxiao started cooking pickled fish after Liu Ermei left. In fact, she thought pickled fish was a particrly easy dish to cook. Because it only requires sauteing the sauerkraut until fragrant, adding water, then adding the fish bones and simmering for a while, then adding the fish fillets, cooking and serving. Finally, add some chili pepper, Sichuan peppercorns and minced garlic on top, ssh it with hot oil, and you will have a sauerkraut fish dish. alright. Wow, it smells so good. As soon as Liu Ermei walked into the kitchen, she smelled the smell of spicy and sour oil, which made her say involuntarily. Then you can eat moreter. "good." You take the dishes out, Ill clean the pot and go out to eat with you. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the pickled fish. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed the pot and left the kitchen. She saw Liu Ermei sitting at the dining table waiting for her, so she quickly walked to the dining table and sat down. Then he said to Liu Ermei: "Eat quickly, or the food will get cold in a while." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up her chopsticks to eat. Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao was clearing away the dishes and asked Liu Ermei: "What are you going to do in the afternoon?" I n to go find Gu Ming. Why are you looking for him? "I would like to ask him when he can return to Harbin. I think Director Li will not let him continue this task." Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Director Li''s character after hearing Liu Ermei''s words. He really would not let Gu Ming and Wang Jia do this task anymore. But he wouldn''t let them go back easily. Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed. "What''s wrong?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the change in the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Its okay, Ill go with you after washing the dishes. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After they finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, they carried their bags and headed out the door towards the state-owned hotel. When they were about to arrive at the state-owned hotel, they saw Gu Ming and Wang Jiazheng walking anxiously at the entrance of the state-owned hotel. They must have been waiting for them. So Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei looked at each other and walked towards them. When Gu Ming saw Liu Ermei walking towards him, he immediately said excitedly to Liu Ermei: "Comrade Liu, you are finally back." Tell me, whats the matter? Director Li asked you to call him back as soon as possible. I understand, is there anything else? "there is none left." Then Ill leave first. Wait a minute. When Wang Jia saw Liu Ermei was leaving, she immediately shouted to Liu Ermei. After hearing what Wang Jia said, Liu Ermei looked at Wang Jia, and then she asked Wang Jia impatiently: "What do you want me to do?" I...I just want to ask where you live now? Does this have anything to do with you? No, but can I live with you? "no." "Why?" Because I dont agree, Liu Ermei is living in my house now. As long as I, the owner, dont agree, no one can live in my house. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Wang Jia and walked directly to the post office with Liu Ermei. When they arrived at the post office, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Go ahead and make a phone call. I will wait for you at the door of the post office." Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked to the phone to make a call. Chapter 5039: A scolding request for help (3) Chapter 5039: A scolding request for help (3) Chapter 5039 A scolding request for help (3) Hello, who are you looking for? Li Qianjin picked up the phone when it rang. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain did not immediately answer Lu Xiaoxiao''s question, but looked towards Aunt Caihua. When Aunt Caihua looked at her, she immediately covered her eyes with her sleeves and started to cry. When tears flowed from her eyes, she quickly took away her sleeves and said to Lu Xiaoxiao while crying: "Xiaoxiao, aunt is sorry for you, aunt is sorry for you..." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Aunt Caihua''s excellent singing andposition performance, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. She had been with Aunt Caihua for so long before and never realized that Aunt Caihua had a talent for acting. It seemed that the benefits would really Disfigures people beyond recognition. She nced at Aunt Caihua, who had been crying there, and said in a slightly irritable tone: "Aunt Caihua, you kept crying and saying sorry to me as soon as you entered the yard. I don''t even know what you''re sorry for. Can you tell me why you apologized to me?" I...Im really shameless to say it. Then dont say anything, Ill take the things and leave. NoI want to say it. Oh, then you say it and I listen. Xiaoxiao, since you didnte to pick up the packages from your home for a long time, I opened them and looked at them. Its okay, the contents of the package are not shameful, so its okay for Aunt Caihua to take a look. "I know Xiaoxiao that you are generous and wouldn''t mind if I opened the package to take a look, but the bad thing is that when I opened the package, my useless daughters-inw were all there, and none of them could stand it when they saw what was in the package. Things were taken away when I moved in, so...so I have nothing to give back to you now." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned dark after listening to Aunt Caihua''s words, and then she said to Aunt Caihua in a cold tone: "Aunt Caihua, I don''t have to argue with you if you open my package privately, but you allow your family to treat me If you take away your belongings, this is theft. I can go to the police station and sue you. And do you know who sent me the things you got this time? If she pursues her case, your whole family will be in trouble. " Aunt Caihua was so frightened when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said that she even forgot to cry and just looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with her neck curled up. When the captain saw Aunt Caihua''s look, he knew that today''s matter must be resolved by him, otherwise their family might really be in trouble. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lu Zhiqing, I know that our family did something wrong in this matter, so we are willing to makepensation. I also hope that you will give us a chance because we were in the same vige before." "I can give you a chance for the sake of my previous experience with the vige, but how do you want topensate? That package is worth a lot of money, and I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Dont worry, Lu Zhiqing, we willpensate you even if we are trying to sell the iron. "Okay, since the captain is so cheerful, I won''t cheat you. My friend gave me all the receipts when she bought things. The things she sent me cost a total of one hundred and thirty-six yuan and eighty cents, and there were ten more Three cloth coupons and six industrial coupons. Please give me your money and tickets. " The captain''s pupils shrank after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He didn''t expect that something like that was so expensive and required so many tickets. Where could he find so many tickets for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 5040: Matchmaking Chapter 5040: Matchmaking Hanghou nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked towards the alley entrance with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others while telling Lu Xiaoxiao what happened. After he walked out of the alley, he just told Lu Xiaoxiao everything, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What should we do now?" I dont know yet. Please take me to the ce where Zhang Xu disappeared first. Okay, the ne is ready, Ill take you there now. "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the base in the city. Then they saw the pilot Li Fei sitting on the helicopter waiting for them, so they got out of the car and immediately sat on the helicopter. After Lu Xiaoxiao and the others got on the helicopter, Li Fei asked Lu Xiaoxiao and the others to sit down and then drove the helicopter towards the destination. More than two hourster, the ne stopped on a cliff. Then he quickly opened the cabin door and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and the others: "Get off the ne quickly, I''m going to refill the engine oil." After hearing what Li Fei said, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others thanked Li Fei, and then they quickly got off the ne to let Li Fei leave. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Li Fei leaving on the ne, so she asked the monkey: "Where did Zhang Xu disappear?" The cliff mountains over there. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the monkey''s line of sight and looked toward the cliff mountains not far away, and then her brows wrinkled involuntarily. Because she felt the energy fluctuationsing from the cliff mountains, she asked Monkey and the others: "Have you ever looked for Zhang Xu in the past?" We looked for it in the past, but we didnt find anything. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Xie Zi''s words, and then she walked towards the cliff mountains over there. Humkey and Scorpion looked at each other when Lu Xiaoxiao was walking towards the cliff mountain over there, and hurriedly followed Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the edge of the cliff mountain range. Then she lowered her head and looked towards the cliff mountain range, but could not see anything. So she said to the monkey and the scorpion: "Come here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey and Scorpion walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked to Lu Xiaoxiao, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did you ask us toe here?" I didnt do anything, I just wanted to ask what did you see? See nothing. Sure enough, I asked myself how could there be such a big energy fluctuation. Monkey and Scorpion were confused when they heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words, because they didnt understand what Lu Xiaoxiao was saying at all. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what were you talking about just now? Why can''t we understand it?" "I didn''t say anything. What I meant was that there was a formation under this cliff mountain range, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to see anything." So thats it, I said that both Scorpion and I have no problem with our eyesight. How could we not be able to see anything clearly? It turns out its because of the formation. Does this mean that as long as we break the formation, we can rescue the boss? " Theoretically, thats the case, but its a pity that I cant break through this formation with my ability. "What? You said you can''t break this formation?" Monkey said in disbelief after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. I was really touched when I heard their voices, and I felt sorry for myself for three days. Chapter 5041: Start making a little money Chapter 5041: Start making a little money At about seven o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs to take a shower and sleep, she heard someone talking in the yard, so she didn''t rush upstairs, but sat on the sofa and waited for people toe in. "Have you not gone upstairs to rest yet?" Zhang Xu just opened the door of the living room and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa, so he asked the little girl. I originally nned to go upstairs, but I didnt go up when I heard your voices. "We just came back to sleep. It''s gettingte now. You should go upstairs and have a rest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at around seven o''clock the next morning, she saw Liu Ermei and the others were already sitting at the dining table eating. She knew that the meal was made by Liu Ermei without even thinking about it. So she said to Liu Ermei and the others: "Good morning." "Good morning." You continue to eat, and Ill go drink some water. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to pour some water. After she finished drinking the water, she went to have breakfast with Liu Ermei and the others. More than ten minutester, breakfast was over. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and the others were preparing to leave, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are youing back to stay tonight?" I wille back and they will go back to the base. Okay, go ahead and get busy. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he hurriedly left with Monkey and the others. Hey~, why didnt you leave? Lu Xiaoxiao asked the gray cat when he saw the gray cating out of the bathroom after Zhang Xu and the others left. I have something to talk to you about. "Okay, let''s go to the study room upstairs to talk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the gray cat and walked towards the study room upstairs. After she entered the study, she asked the gray cat: "What do you want to talk to me about?" "I want to talk to you about the medicine. You must have forgotten that we want to cooperate to make money." I didnt forget, but have you found a buyer? "I found it. There are three families who want to sell it, and they are very urgent." What do you mean by this are there are seriously injured people in the three families? Well, the grandchildren of the three families got into a fight because of a woman, and it was a direct beating with a knife. The consequences can be imagined, so they rushed to buy medicine. "price." Thirty thousand one. You are so cruel. I have only doubled it, which is considered merciful. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty after hearing what Gray Cat said, because the cost of the special medicine was all produced in her space, so it could be said to be zero cost, but what she and Gray Cat had said was 16,000. However, when she thought that the ingredients for making the special medicine would indeed cost 16,000 if bought in the market, she suddenly felt less guilty. Thinking of this, she said to the gray cat: "I can give you the medicine this afternoon." "Okay, I''ll go talk to the three families now and collect the deposit to avoid any mishaps in the process." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she got up and walked downstairs after the gray cat left. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Liu Ermeiing out of the kitchen. She said to Liu Ermei, "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s just washing dishes, why bother? Besides, I''ve been eating and drinking at your house for so many days. If you don''t even let me do this little work, I''ll be embarrassed to continue living in your house. . Chapter 5042: Everything comes true Chapter 5042: Everythinges true Chapter 5042 Its done So it is indeed a good choice for Lu Xiaoxiao to live in the vige. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "In the evening, I will bring a few brothers to your house to identify you, so that people will know that you are protected, so that people with impure thoughts will not dare toe to you in the open. trouble." "Thanks." No, we are colleagues, so we should take care of each other. Lu Xiaoxiao was very grateful to Ge Jianshe after hearing Ge Jianshe''s words. After all, she was not familiar with Ge Jianshe, but Ge Jianshe could think so much for her, and he was really a good person. So she nned to treat Ge Jianshe to a meal in the evening, but she did not forget her work. Before going home, she chatted with Ge Jianshe about the progress of the project, and then exined some things to Wu Shanhua before she walked home. When she got home, she saw that it was still early, so she nned to visit Wu Dayong''s house. After all, she would live here for more than a month in the future, so she naturally had to have a good rtionship with the manager here, so that she could avoid unnecessary work. A lot of trouble. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of Wu Dayong''s house and saw that the courtyard door of Wu Dayong''s house was open and there were several children ying in the yard. So she asked the children, "Is Vige Chief Wu at home?" After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Sanwa raised his head and looked towards the door, and then he saw a person who was even more beautiful than his sister-inw. He immediately dropped the branch in his hand and ran towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he ran to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Beautiful sister, did you give us the candy yesterday?" Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard the child''s words, and then she realized what he was talking about. So she stretched out her hand and touched the child''s head, and then said, "Yes, I gave those candies to you. Are they delicious?" "tasty." Then do you want to eat more delicious candies? I think so, but grandma said you cant just eat other peoples food, so...so I cant eat the candy given by my pretty sister. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately fell in love with the child when she saw he was so sensible. Who wouldnt like polite and sensible children? So she reached out and touched the child''s head again, and then said: "Do your sister a favor. Can she give you candy?" Okay, but what kind of help does the beautiful sister want Sanwa to do? The help my sister asked Sanwa to do is very simple, as long as Sanwa calls grandpa out. Sister, Sanwas grandfather went to work in the fields, and now only grandma and mother are at home. Then Sanwa helped her sister bring a message to your grandma, saying that Xiaoxiao is here. "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Sanwa finished speaking, she ran towards the house like a small cannonball. After a while, I saw him pulling Liu Yemei out of the house, and urging Liu Yemei to walk faster. His little appearance was so cute. "Xiaoxiao, you are reallyughing. This child has been making trouble since he was a child. He has not caused you any trouble, has he?" Liu Yemei walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. No, Sanwa is very well-behaved and has a sweet mouth. I like him very much. The smile on Liu Yemei''s face deepened after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because as an elder, she basically can''t resist others praising her children for being smart. Naturally, Liu Yemei, a grandmother, can''t resist that habit. Chapter 5043: Everything comes true (2) Chapter 5043: Everythinges true (2) When she got home, she found that the floor at home was extremely clean. It was obvious that Liu Ermei had not been idle after she left and had been helping her with the hygiene of the home, which made her not know what to say. But this feeling is still very good, at least Liu Ermei doesn''t stay at home and act like a boss while she helps run errands. Otherwise, even if she doesn''t say anything, she will definitely feel a little ufortable. This has nothing to do with the rtionship, it is purely an instinctive emotional outburst. Xiaoxiao, youre back. When Liu Ermei washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Well, you sit down and rest for a while, and Ill put the vegetables I bought in the kitchen. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put away the dishes and returned to the living room. Then she handed a ss of water to Liu Ermei. Then she sat on the sofa opposite Liu Ermei and said to Liu Ermei, "The matter is done." "So fast?" Well, you and I will go to the post office and make a callter. I have something to tell Director Li. Lets go now. Theres no rush, lets go back after a while. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then shey down on the sofa to rest. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei was almost resting, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go, let''s make a call." When Liu Ermei heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she jumped up from the sofa. Then, while pulling her hair that was messed up from sleeping, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Which of us will callter?" Ill fight, I just have something to talk to Li Qianjin. Okay, lets go. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she and Liu Ermei walked outside the house. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the post office, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "I forgot the phone number of Director Li''s office. You can dial it." Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she picked up the phone and called Li Jinjin. After the call was connected, she asked: "Is it Director Li?" "It''s me, and you''re Liu Ermei?" "Well, Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao needs to see you for something." Okay, give her the microphone. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Li Jinjin said, and then she handed the microphone to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the microphone handed to her by Liu Ermei, she opened her mouth and said to Li Qian: "Director Li, I am Lu Xiaoxiao. The thing you asked me to help with is done." "real?" "Yes, but the price is a bit high. If you can''t ept it, then there is nothing I can do." At what cost? Three hundred. Li Jinjin fell silent after hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos words, because three hundred yuan was not a small sum for their factory, but this task was also very important. So he quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, three hundred is three hundred, but you need to pay the money in advance. I will get off workter and ask the Finance Department to remit it to you." "good." Do you have anything else to do? If nothing else happens, we can get it done in the afternoon. "I see." Then Ill hang up. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly after hearing Li Jinjin''s answer, and then she said to Liu Ermei who was standing aside: "Go and pay the money, and the phone bill can be reimbursed." Okay. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she went to pay obediently. Chapter 5044: On the relationship between merit, deeds and rewards Chapter 5044: On the rtionship between merit, deeds and rewards When she came back after paying the money, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Where should we go next?" Lets go home to eat first, finish our work and then go to the state-owned hotel to find Gu Ming and Wang Jia. "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei returned home. Since they were the only two eating at noon today, they did not want to cook anything tooplicated. So they put the leftover steamed buns into the pot to heat them up, then fried some pickled cabbage with the oil residue, and a simple lunch was ready. After they finished lunch, they sat on the sofa and rested for a while, and then they went out to find Xie Sangui. "Master Xiao, you are here. This is Akiyama. His uncle is the director of the purchasing department. The smooth connection this time depends on Akiyama." No, no, I just helped a little bit, the rest is all thanks to your brother. "Okay, you two, stop trying to shirk credit from each other. Both of you have contributed to this sess, so these money tickets are a reward for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took out the pre-written notes from his bag. The prepared money ticket was handed to Xie Sangui. After taking Lu Xiaoxiao''s money note, Xie Sangui quickly divided the money note into two parts. Then he handed one of the pieces to Qiu Shan, and he handed the remaining piece back to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the money ticket handed over by Xie Sangui and did not reach out to take it, because if he took it from Qiu Shan, he would definitely not ask for the money ticket she gave her, and she and Qiu Shan were not familiar with each other, so things that could be solved with money She owes no favors. Thinking of this, she directly said to Xie Sangui: "Keep it here for you. If you think the money ticket is too hot, take it to treat the brothers to a meal. I think they will be very willing to eat this meal." When Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had said this, he epted the money ticket, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "In less than an hour, the time we agreed with Qiu Shan''s uncle wille. Its time to leave for the department store now. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei and Xie Sangui and walked toward the department store. When they arrived at the department store, they saw Akiyama asking them to wait at the door of the department store while he quickly ran towards the inside of the department store. Whats going on? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui after seeing Qiu Shans actions. Hehe... Because our transaction this time is based on personal rtionships, it is not suitable for negotiation in the office. I dont need to say more about whatsing next. You should understand. Of course I understand, as long as the program is OK. There must be no problem, all formal procurement procedures have been followed. "That''s good." "Here wee." After finishing speaking, Xie Sangui pulled off his clothes and walked towards Qiu Shan and the director of the purchasing department. When he walked in front of them, he stretched out his hand and said to the director of the purchasing department: "We meet again." Yeah, is the person here? Here ites, right over there. After hearing Xie Sangui''s words, the director of the purchasing department followed Xie Sangui''s line of sight and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei standing not far away, which made him frown. Then he opened his mouth and asked Xie Sangui: "Why are there two girls? Can they be in charge?" Of course I can, so dont worry. Then lets go and talk where no one is. "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he called Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei, and then they and the director of the purchasing department walked towards a deserted alley. Chapter 5045: Transfer money after transaction is completed Chapter 5045: Transfer money after transaction ispleted Chapter 5045 Transactionpleted and money transfer When they entered the alley, Xie Sangui asked the director of the purchasing department: "Have you brought the purchase agreement?" "Brought it." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the director of the purchasing department said, she immediately took out the three hundred yuan reward she had agreed to before and handed it to the director of the purchasing department. Then she sessfully got the purchase agreement from the director of the purchasing department. After she read the purchase agreement and saw that there were no problems, she handed the purchase agreement to Liu Ermei and said, "You can take a look at it too." Liu Ermei said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then she reached out to take the agreement handed to her by Lu Xiaoxiao and read it seriously. After she read the agreement, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is no problem with the agreement." Then just sign it. I sign? What if? You are the person in charge this time. Liu Ermei immediately understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words after hearing what she said, so she took out a pen from her bag and signed her name on the agreement. After Lu Xiaoxiao signed Liu Ermei''s name, she took the agreement and handed it to the director of the purchasing department. Then she said to the director of the purchasing department: "We have already signed it. It is your turn to sign." The director of the purchasing department nced at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took the agreement and signed it. After he signed his name, he took out arge stack of money from the bag he was carrying and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao along with the signed agreement, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is 20% A deposit is required and I will make the final payment when the goods arrive. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the money and the agreement. After the director of the purchasing department and Qiu Shan left, she handed the money and the agreement to Liu Ermei and said, "Keep it, don''t lose it." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Then she took the money and agreement that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and put them into her bag, then carried the bag forward. Lu Xiaoxiao felt bad when she saw Liu Ermei like this, because Liu Ermei''s behavior seemed to her to be too cautious, and there was obviously something wrong with it. Thinking of this, she said to Liu Ermei: "You don''t have to be so careful, everything is too much." I know, Ive never dealt with so much money before, so Im a little scared. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Ill apany you to remit the money to the food factoryter, so you can rest assured. Lets go now. "That''s okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned to look at Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "If you have something to do, go and do it." Ill take you to the post office, and Ill leave after you remit the money. "good." Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three arrived at the door of the post office. Then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Go in and transfer the money. We will wait for you outside." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Ermei said to Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly: "I have never sent money, so I don''t know how to send money." Then let me go in with you. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Liu Ermei walked toward the post office. After she entered the post office, she taught Liu Ermei step by step how to remit money. After they remitted the money to the food factory, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei: "Have you learned how to remit money?" Learned. Thats good, you give Director Li a call and Ill wait for you outside. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the post office. Chapter 5046: Wait and see with frustration Chapter 5046: Wait and see with frustration In a better tea restaurant, after they found a seat by the window and sat down, they asked the waiter to order two portions of pig''s trotter rice and two cups of sugar water. Xiaoxiao, its so nice to go shopping with you. Ive never been so happy shopping. Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao after the waiter left. Lu Xiaoxiaos curiosity was aroused after hearing Zhang Meimeis words, so she asked Zhang Meimei: How did you go shopping before? Arge group of men followed me, and then I went into the store and pointed out a few clothes, and then went home directly. "Haha...actually it''s good to go shopping like you did before, at least it won''t be tiring." Well, its really not tiring, but I cant wear any of the clothes I bought, so what I hated most in the past was shopping, because I couldnt experience the fun at all. Then you can make more friends and go shopping with them. Lets forget it. Those people are here because of my familys influence. They dont really want to make friends with me at all. I disdain such friends. You cant be that miserable, you dont have a single friend. I really didnt have any friends before, but now I have you as a friend, and Im still a very good friend. Lu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhang Meimei''s words, and then she smiled because she also felt that it felt good to be friends with Zhang Meimei. The pigs trotter rice we ordered is here. Zhang Meimei said to Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw the waiter walking towards them with the pigs trotter rice. Lu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked back after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, and then she saw the pig''s trotter rice they ordered arrived, so she quickly opened the roasted pork she bought earlier. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Meimei finished lunch, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, do you know where to sell used items?" I know, why are you asking? I want to go for a walk, can you take me there? Sure, lets go now. "Thanks." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao was led by Zhang Meimei to the second-hand market. She looked at the various antiques and stones on the ground and asked Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, if I have something for a while, I bought too much, can you help me transport it to my hotel? Of course, you can buy it with confidence and leave the rest to me. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately felt relieved after hearing Zhang Meimei''s words, so she started buying things with peace of mind. Half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao bought all the things she liked, she said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, I''ve bought it. Have you bought your things?" I dont have anything I want to buy, and I dont know what youre doing with that pile of scrap metal. Who said the pile of things I bought are junk? They are all treasures. Xiao Xiao, have you been deceived? Take me to them and I will seek justice for you. No, I took the initiative to buy these things, so please have them transported to the hotel. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Meimei asked the two people following her to take her things to the hotel, while she and Lu Xiaoxiao continued shopping. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little tired, so she said to Zhang Meimei: "Meimei, let''s just stop here today. I''m tired. I''ll go shopping another day." Every home can use the benefits of a bottle of shampoo Chapter 5047: Make your own gift Chapter 5047: Make your own gift After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Ermei saw that Gu Ming and Wang Jia looked at her with the same severity as before, but she was not afraid because she knew they did not dare to do anything to her. So she spoke directly to them: "I know you hate me, but it is you who caused today''s results. If you didn''t think about scheming in the first ce, you wouldn''t be as miserable as you are today. I also know that you cant listen to what I say, but that doesnt matter, because whether you listen or not has nothing to do with me. The main purpose of mying today is to discuss with you the time to return to Harbin. I think you should be in a hurry to go back. . " Gu Ming and Wang Jia felt veryplicated after listening to Liu Ermei''s long speech. However, Liu Ermei was right about one thing, that is, they were in a hurry to go back. Because it would cost them two more yuan to stay here for one more day, so they did not dare to stay here any longer. So they said to Liu Ermei: "We will go back tomorrow." The day after tomorrow, there are no train tickets for tomorrow. Okay, Ill buy a ticket in a moment. You dont need to buy mine, Ill buy it myself. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ignored Gu Ming and Wang Jia and turned directly to find Lu Xiaoxiao. Have you finished chatting? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei when Liu Ermei came to her side. The chat is over. "When to go back?" "the day after tomorrow." Want to buy something to take home? Have already bought it before. Then you apany me to buy some things, and then you can help me bring them back to give to a few of them. "good." Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei arrived at the department store. Since they were here to buy a gift for a friend they had not seen for a long time, she did not buy anything particrly expensive, but some specialties from Beijing. Because she thought this was the most appropriate gift. Xiaoxiao, have you finished buying it? Liu Ermei looked at the things she was carrying and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Ive bought it, but there seems to be a lot of stuff, so you may not be able to take it back. Its okay, I can easily take the sleeper ticket back home if I buy it. Anyway, you take the credit for me, so its reasonable for me to buy a sleeper ticket and help you bring the gift back. Okay, Ill have someone buy a ticket for youter. No, Ill buy it myself. You cant buy it because sleeper tickets are not sold casually. Huh? Is there anything else like this? Yeah, I didnt understand it at first, but I understood itter. Then Ill trouble you. No trouble, its just a phone call, lets go home quickly. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked home together. When they got home, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei: "Put the things on the ground, and I will clean them upter." No, you go and rest, youve been running all day. Im not tired. This is much better than shopping around for supplies. Well, since youre not tired, pack things with me so that you can take them with you when you leave. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao packed things together. After they packed everything, it was time to make dinner, so they went directly to the kitchen to make dinner without taking a rest. Since Zhang Xu and Gray Cat will be back tonight, they did not cook as simple as they did at noon, but cooked a few more dishes. Chapter 5048: Safety of large income is most important Chapter 5048: Safety ofrge ie is most important "I''m back." When Zhang Xu walked into the living room, he saw the little girling out of the kitchen, and he said to the little girl. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the door, and saw Zhang Xu alone. She asked Zhang Xu, "Are you the only oneing back?" "Um." Didnt the gray cate back with you? No, he is not at the base today. Oh, I know, the meal is ready, you can eat. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put his briefcase on the sofa, and then went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out of the bathroom after washing his hands, he saw the gray cat pushing the door open and entering the living room. He asked the gray cat: "Where have you been today?" Ive made money, Ill tell you more about itter. Go and wash your hands and eat. Okay. After the gray cat finished speaking, he went to wash his hands. After dinner was over half an hourter, the gray cat said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I have something to do with you." Lets wait until the dishes are washed. "Xiaoxiao, since you have something to do, go ahead and get busy. Just leave the bowl to me. I am idle anyway." Thank you for your hard work. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Gray Cat walked upstairs to the study room. As for Zhang Xu, he naturally followed them towards the study room upstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the study, she asked the gray cat: "What do you want from me?" "Of course it''s a big deal." After the gray cat finished speaking, he put the suitcase he was carrying on the desk, and then quickly opened the suitcase, revealing the big unity and big yellow croaker inside. This money is. "Yes, it was the money from selling the medicine, but those people didn''t have that much cash, so they used big yellow croaker to pay for two-thirds of the money." After hearing what Gray Cat said, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she had done it. The ck market business was nothingpared to selling drugs, and suddenly she didn''t want to do the ck market business anymore. No, she can''t let money go to her head. Although she can make money by selling medicine, she can''t sell more, and the quantity can''t berge, otherwise it will break the principle that rare things are more valuable. So I also know that doing ck market business is safer and more long-term. Thinking of this, her whole body became clear, and then she asked the gray cat: "Do you want money or a big yellow croaker?" I want money, the big yellow croaker is not easy to use at the base. Then you can take 30% of the money and leave. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat immediately went to get the part of the money that belonged to the base. After he took the part of the money that belonged to the base out of the box, he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, all this money is Its ours. Tell me whats going on? Lu Xiaoxiao and Gray Mao looked at each other after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then Gray Mao told them how to make money together. Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitching his mouth after hearing what Gray Cat said, but he didn''t say anything and asked Gray Cat to take the money away. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the gray cat picked up the wallet with his clothes without saying a word, and then walked quickly out of the study. Zhang Xu said to the little girl after the gray cat left, "Sit down." "I won''t sit down as soon as I''m full. If you have anything to say, just say it." Its okay to make money, but safety is more important. I know, thats why Gray Cat and I use your name, so those people dont dare to do anything to us. Go back and rest. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she also walked out of the study. Chapter 5049: Buy a ticket Chapter 5049: Buy a ticket There were many olddies chatting on the corridor of the attached building, and there were also many children ying around them, which made the corners of her mouth curl up unconsciously. Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao, are you here to see those olddies chatting? Zhou Hao asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the olddies in the corridor. "no." "That''s good, that''s good. I thought you were here to chat with them just now. It really scared me to death." Oh, youll probably be scared to death in a while, because Im here to chat with them. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she ignored Zhou Hao and walked directly towards the group of olddies. Hey, girl, who are you here for? Why do you look so unfamiliar? Lu Hehua asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to her. "I''m not looking for anyone, I''m just here to take a look at the family building. I''ve heard many people say that the treatment at Haishi Food Factory is good. Not only is the food in the canteen delicious, but even the family building where the workers live is better than There are many good factories, which makes me particrly envious. Soe and take a look if you have time today. " The smile on Lu Hehua''s face never stopped when Lu Xiaoxiao started praising their food factory. When Lu Xiaoxiao finished praising their factory, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "What those people outside said are true. , the treatment in our food factory is indeed better than that in other factories, otherwise there wouldnt be so many people wanting to enter our factory every year. Auntie, are you telling the truth? Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Hehua with bright eyes after hearing what Lu He said. Of course its true, but our factory only recruits very few people every year. If you dont have any connections, its very difficult to get into our factory. "It doesn''t matter, I''m still young now. If I can''t pass the exam once, I''ll take the exam twice. If I can''t pass the exam twice, I''ll take the exam three times. Anyway, I have to take the exam to enter a food factory, so that I won''t be hungry again in the future. " Lu Hehua was so moved when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She had never seen anyone as persistent as Lu Xiaoxiao. He was so persistent that she couldn''t bear it. So she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to a deserted corner, and then whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Girl, our factory is actually not as good as you think, so if you can''t pass the exam this year, don''t take the exam." , otherwise its a waste of time. How is that possible? Didnt you just say that your food factory is very good, just like what others say? "Haha..." Lu Hehua smiled awkwardly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The son does not think the mother is ugly, so I naturally think that our food factory is the best." "Oh, that''s it, but I ate in the canteen of the food factory today. The food was so delicious, and there was a lot of meat. It left a very good impression on me, so I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the food factory. Good ce. Lu Hehua couldn''t help but sneered after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t n to say more in this regard. She just mentioned something to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Our factory has been particrly short of food recently, so our treatment is not what you think. Well, if you can go to other factories, I suggest you go to other factories and dont waste your time on food factories. "I know, thank you, auntie. This is some candy I just bought. Auntie took it back and gave it to the child to sweeten." Chapter 5050: Someone has an idea for a house Chapter 5050: Someone has an idea for a house Im back, the kids didnt bother you, right? Zhang Yuanyuan returned to the room after eating and asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei. No, the child is very well-behaved and doesnt make any fuss after feeding. Thats good, why are you free toe to my house today? Im going back to Harbin tomorrow, so I came to tell you. Leaving tomorrow? So soon? Its natural to go back when things are done. Then can you bring something back for me? For your grandma? "Um." "sure." Then you can help me take care of the children for a while, and Ill go out to buy things. Wait a minute, take a look to see if what I brought is suitable. If it is suitable, dont buy it again. Zhang Yuanyuan only noticed that Lu Xiaoxiao had brought something after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t remind her, she really didn''t notice. But it was not good to give away the things Lu Xiaoxiao brought, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''d better buy some." Okay, you can buy some more groceries and well have lunch at your house at noon. Okay. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went out to buy things. After Zhang Yuanyuan left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei, who had been watching the children: "You don''t have to watch them all the time. Let them y by themselves. We just need to be careful not to let them fall off the kang." Then what should I do if they cry? Dont worry, they wont cry, because Yuanyuan must take care of them like this, otherwise how could she take care of two children by herself. Liu Ermei heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and thought about it, so she did not stay with the child all the time, but walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down. After she sat down, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yuanyuan is having a good life now, busy and fulfilling." Have you ever wanted to live like this? "I think about it, but when I think about our agreement, I feel that this kind of life can be postponed for a few years." "Is Liu Biao willing? After all, he is not young anymore. If I remember correctly, he will be twenty-eight years old next year." I dont know because Ive never discussed it with him. Then youd better find an opportunity to test his voice. If hes not willing, you should think about it carefully. "Okay, I will find a chance to have a good talk with him after I go back this time. By the way, someone is asking about your house." That house? For the food factory, although the food factory built a lot of houses before, the increasing number of people in the food factory has caused the housing to be tense again. So your empty house will naturally be a piece of cake in their eyes. " After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "You can help me look after the house. If anyone dares to take advantage of my house, you can go directly to Director Chen. He knows what to do." Do." "good." By the way, even if someone pays a high price to buy your house, you must never sell it. Even if you leave Harbin with your family in the future, dont sell it. "Why?" "After all, you listened to me right. You see, my house has not been sold, not even the big one, so you can rest assured and keep the house in your own hands." "Okay, I listen to you. Even if my parents want to sell the house, I won''t let them sell it." "Um." Chapter 5051: Killing a chicken in embarrassment Chapter 5051: Killing a chicken in embarrassment Im back,e out and help. Zhang Yuanyuan entered the yard and shouted into the house. "I''ll go out and see what''s going on. Take care of the big baby and the little baby." Okay, call me if you need anything. I know. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she came to the yard, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan carrying a chicken in one hand, a basket in the other, and a bag on his back. He looked like he was fleeing for safety. So she quickly stepped forward and took the basket from Zhang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "How did you get yourself into this state?" I bought a lot of things and left in a hurry when I came back, so it ended up like this. Hurry up, put the chicken in the cage, and then go back to the house to wash it. "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, he quickly closed the chicken in the cage, and then went back to the house to wash up and change clothes. After she changed her clothes, she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, the child didn''t bother you, right?" No, they are well behaved, but neither the baby nor the baby slept this morning. Will this be bad for them? No, because the older and younger children will sleep for two or three hours in the afternoon, plus the time to sleep at night, it is enough for them. "That''s good. You are tired from shopping for groceries. Xiaoxiao and I will make lunch." No problem, but do you know **** a chicken? "meeting." Thats good, you kill the chicken in the yard at noon, and we can have a good meal at noon. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After she left the house, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the yard picking vegetables. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want me to do?" Did Yuanyuan say what to eat for lunch? Yes, she asked us to kill the chickens in the yard at noon. "Okay, you or I should kill?" "I''ll do it, I''ve done this job many times." Then go and boil the water first. "good." More than ten minutester, Liu Ermei boiled the water and came out of the main room. Then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the water is boiled. Please hold it for me. I''m going to start killing the chicken." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took the chicken out of the cage and asked Liu Ermei: "How do you want to kill it?" "Wipe the neck, help me hold the chicken''s wings and feet tightly, and I will do the rest." "good." After more than a minute, Liu Ermei saw that the chicken''s blood was almost drained, so she picked up the bowl and ced it on the firewood aside. Then she opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me the chicken." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the chicken to Liu Ermei. After Liu Ermei took the chicken that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, she stuffed the chicken head directly into the wings and threw the chicken to the ground. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you can go wash your hands and leave the rest to me." Okay, then Im going to cook first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed rice out of the pot. Then when she saw that Liu Ermei had not entered the kitchen, she put down the rag in her hand and walked towards the yard. When she came to the yard, she saw Liu Ermei still sitting on the pony plucking the feathers of the chickens. She asked Liu Ermei: "Is it difficult to pluck the hair?" Well, there are a lot of little hairs that have just grown out, and they cant be plucked out at all. Then dont pull it out, just take the skin off. Wouldnt this be too wasteful? Theres nothing we can do about it. If someone makes too much hair, we cant cook it with the hair. "Okay, I''ll peel the chicken off now." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she picked up the knife and peeled off the chicken. Chapter 5052: A meal before leaving Chapter 5052: A meal before leaving After she removed the skin from the chicken, she handed the chicken to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll leave it to you next. I still have to clean up the yard." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the chicken from Liu Ermei''s hand, then turned and walked towards the kitchen. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the chicken in the pot was almost done, so she walked to the door of the room and said to Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei inside: "The chicken is ready, you can go out to eat." Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they got up and walked out of the room. After they left the room, they saw that several dishes had been ced on the dining table, except for the chicken. It seemed that they did not need to go to the kitchen to help. So they took out the dishes and chopsticks from the cupboard and ced them on the table. After they put the dishes and chopsticks, they saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen with the chicken. They immediately made room for Lu Xiaoxiao so that Lu Xiaoxiao could put the chicken on the table. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the chicken in her hand on the table, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Are the eldest and the little ones asleep?" ification Then lets eat. "good." Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei starting to clear away the dishes, so she stopped clearing the dishes. Since she cooked lunch, the two of them had no trouble washing the dishes. So she went to the yard to bask in the sun after they went to the kitchen to take a bath. "Xiaoxiao, why are you sitting in the yard?" When Zhang Yuanyuan finished washing the dishes and returned to the main room, she didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao. She walked outside, and then saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the yard, so she Asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Baking in the sun, the ultraviolet rays are not that strong at this time, it is good for your health. Ultraviolet light? What is that? I cant exin it clearly, but its better to get more sun in the spring and forget about it in the summer. Then Ill do it too. Second sister, do you want to do it? "want." Ill move the stool. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she walked towards the house. When she came out of the house, she had two more stools in her hand. Then she handed one of them to Liu Ermei and said, "Here you go." "Thank you." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the stool from Zhang Yuanyuan and sat down next to Lu Xiaoxiao. As for Zhang Yuanyuan, she sat on the other side of Lu Xiaoxiao. Its sofortable, I feel like Im back in Harbin. Zhang Yuanyuan said after basking in the sun for a while. Indeed, although life at that time was not as good as now, every day at that time was very fulfilling and satisfying. I feel the same way. Sometimes I feel that the richer I am, the more boring my life bes. "It seems like you two have lost your energy in life, otherwise you wouldn''t have said this." It seems so. Then do you think the money in your pockets is enough for you to spend? Im enough, Im about the same. Thats good. Does the dress Im wearing look good? "nice." Would you buy it if you had the chance? I will definitely buy it. "I can do it too." Well, my dress costs one hundred and thirty-nine yuan, so do you still think you have enough money in your pocket? Zhang Yuanyuan and Liu Ermei fell silent immediately after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, Liu Ermei opened her mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I am narrow-minded. Originally, I thought I was quite rich and could support a family. It wasnt until I listened to what you said that I realized that I was just struggling between food and clothing, and this kind of life was not what I wanted. So I will continue to work hard and strive to buy whatever I want like you without wronging myself. " Chapter 5053: Pursuing the life you want is a sturdy sack Chapter 5053: Pursuing the life you want is a sturdy sack Well, your awareness is very good. You have a lifetime, and you should work harder to live the way you want instead ofpromising with life, which will be very tiring. "I see." "And you?" I dont know, because I think my life is pretty good now. Although I may not be able to buy what I want, I am very satisfied being able to stay with my children every day. I just want to ask you: Is your current life what you want? "yes." "That''s okay. Since you have already lived the life you want, it proves that you have lived the way you want, so you don''t have to think about anything else. Just continue to live your life now. Thats fine. "I see." Its gettingte, so my second sister and I will go home first. Isnt it only two oclock now? Why is it toote? The second sister has to go back to pack her luggage, and I also have something to ask the second sister to take back, so the second sisters luggage must be packed properly, otherwise the second sister will definitely not be able to take it back. Okay, wait for me, Ill take out the things. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the house. After she came out of the house, she handed the sack in her hand to Liu Ermei and said, "Sorry to trouble you." No trouble, do you have any words or letters that you want me to bring to your grandma? Just bring me a message for them. What words? Let them take good care of themselves and dont worry about me. Okay, lets go first. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Go and take out the luggage you want to pack, and I will pack it with you." Okay. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took her luggage. After she brought all the luggage to the living room, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How to pack these luggage?" Pack it in sacks, otherwise there wont be enough to hold so much luggage. Okay, Yuanyuan just gave me a sack, so Ill use the sack she gave me to pack it. "That sack of hers doesn''t work. The gap is too big. I''ll get you a smaller one." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the utility room. When she came out of the utility room, she had a sack in her hand. Then she handed the sack to Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Tear this sack to see if it is smaller than the gap Yuanyuan gave you." Liu Ermei said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took the sack from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and pulled it up. After she pulled the sack a few times, she found that the gap in the sack that Lu Xiaoxiao gave her was indeed much smaller. It could be said that the gap was negligible, and it was of better quality than the sacks she had seen before. Are there any sacks of this quality just now? Thinking of this, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, where did you buy this sack?" "The supply and marketing cooperative sells them. It is said that these are thetest sacks produced and the price is two cents more than the previous ones." No wonder, I said why I have never seen this kind of sack before, but this sack is a bit more expensive, but it is much stronger than the previous one. I think so too, lets start packing. Okay. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao packed their luggage together. Chapter 5054: Can carry pancakes Chapter 5054: Can carry pancakes More than half an hourter, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the luggage was packed, she asked Liu Ermei: "Second sister, can you carry this luggage?" "Let me try." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she reached out to carry her luggage. After she picked up the luggage and walked around the room quickly, she saw that the weight was within her tolerance, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I can carry this luggage." Thats good, you can carry your luggage into the house and Ill bake pancakes. "good." A few minutester, Liu Ermei came to the kitchen, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there anything you need me to do?" You chop up the sauerkraut and meat, and I n to make pancakes with two kinds of fillings. Is it pickled cabbage stuffing and meat stuffing? Well, except for tonights food, Ill take the rest for you to eat on the road. No, Ill just buy some steamed buns, "There is food at home, why do you want to buy steamed buns? Go ahead and chop the stuffing, I''ve already sent out the dough." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the kitchen and saw that the cakes had been served, and Liu Ermei had also chopped and mixed the stuffing. She said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, you are responsible for pancakes, and I am responsible for wrapping them." "Okay, I''ll heat up the pot." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she ced the prepared stuffing on the stove in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she went to heat up the pot. After she heated the pot, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already wrapped several cakes, so she put the cakes that Lu Xiaoxiao had wrapped into the pot and baked them. But since this was the first time she used Lu Xiaoxiao''s pot to bake pancakes, she didn''t control the heat well and overcooked the pancakes. Fortunately, the pancakes were not burnt, which was a blessing in misfortune. Can we eat it? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei when she saw Liu Ermei starting to put cakes out of the pot. Okay, but Ive overcooked this pancake. How about you put it in the pan and eat it again? No, just eat from this pot and give me one. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took a cake and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the cake handed to her by Liu Ermei, she brought it directly to her mouth and took a big bite. In an instant, her tongue was burned, and she immediately started to hiss. It wasnt until she finished eating the cake in her mouth that her tongue felt better. Are you okay? Take a few sips and it will be free. "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the cold drink Liu Ermei handed her, and then drank a few sips quickly. In an instant, she feltfortable all over. How are you? Are you feeling better now? "Much better. As expected, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You must cool it for a while before eating the pancake." "I see." Then lets continue making pancakes. "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the flour and vegetables had been baked into cakes. She said to Liu Ermei: "You clean up the kitchen, and I will go to the yard to pick the vegetables. In the evening, we will cook a vegetable, tofu, and egg drop soup to go with the cakes." Eat it, you wont get tired of it. "good." Master Xiao, what are you doing in the yard? As soon as the monkey walked into the yard, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao squatting in the yard with her back to him, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Im picking vegetables. Did you bring your train ticket? Bring it, I also got you a tform ticket. Thank you, my second sister is in the kitchen. You can go directly to the kitchen and give her the ticket. "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he and the scorpion walked toward the house. Chapter 5055: Who is offended by giving away tickets? Chapter 5055: Who is offended by giving away tickets? After he entered the house, he happened to see Liu Ermeiing out of the kitchen. She handed the ticket in her hand to Liu Ermei and said, "This is the train ticket that Mr. Xiao dragged me to buy. She asked me to give it to you." Thank you. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the ticket from the monkey and then asked the monkey, How much is the total? Thirty-eight dors and six cents. "Wait a minute, I''ll get you some money." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she quickly walked towards the room. When she came out of the room, she had a wad of money in her hand. Then she walked up to the monkey and handed the money to the monkey. She went back to the kitchen and continued working. Where are you going? The scorpion asked the monkey immediately after seeing the monkey put the money into his pocket and walked out of the house. Of course Im going home to be with my wife and children. Im a family man, unlike you, an old bachelor. "What did you say? If you have the ability, say what you just said again." "Of course I have no ability, so I''ll leave first." After the monkey finished speaking, he quickly ran out of the yard. Scorpion was a little reluctant to see the monkey running away so fast, but it was impossible for him to chase it away, because it was not worth expending so much effort to chase for such a trivial matter. "What''s wrong with you two?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Zi after she picked the vegetables and saw Xie Zi standing in the yard with a look of reluctance. The monkeyughs at me for being an old bachelor. "Isn''t this true? If I remember correctly, you are already twenty-seven years old this year, so you have nothing to be angry about." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Scorpion felt like he had been stabbed in the chest. Although what Monkey said before made him feel quite heartbroken,pared with what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he was like his younger brother. So who did he provoke whom? Let him be injured twice for the same reason. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Lu Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes. Dont look at me like that, because its not me who caused this result today. By the way, did you do what Mr. Fan said? "have." Thats good, and you must stick to it. As long as you stick to it for a year, your wife will have it, and your baby will have it, and then the monkey will no longer be able tough at you. "It''s one o''clock. I suddenly remembered that I still had to be busy, so I left first." After Scorpion finished speaking, he ran quickly outside the yard. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiezi ran so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to speak. It seemed that Xiezi would have no luck today. Xiaoxiao, where are they? Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the house alone. "gone." Arent they staying for supper? One is in a hurry to go home to see his wife and children, and the other is busy with something, so its just the two of us finishing the meal tonight. Okay, Ill make the soup, and you can go and rest for a while. Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, because she was really a little tired from picking vegetables in the same position just now, so shey down directly on the sofa after Liu Ermei went to the kitchen to make soup. Seven or eight minutester, Liu Ermei returned to the living room with the cooked soup. Then she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao who was lying on the sofa: "Xiaoxiao, the soup is ready. Come over and drink the soup." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up from the sofa and walked quickly towards the dining table. When she sat down at the dinner table, she filled a bowl of soup for herself and Liu Ermei, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Eat quickly." "good." Chapter 5056: Send off on the platform Chapter 5056: Send off on the tform More than ten minutester, dinner was over. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei was about to clear away the dishes, she quickly reached out to stop her and said, "Go to bed early tonight. You have to get up early to catch the train tomorrow morning." "Okay, then I''m going to take a shower first." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she got up and walked towards the room. Lu Xiaoxiao quickly put away the dishes and chopsticks after Liu Ermei entered the room, and then took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean them. When she finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. She was not in a hurry to go upstairs, but took out the pancakes wrapped in oil paper from the drawer. After she had wrapped all the pancakes, she saw Liu Ermeiing out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She said to Liu Ermei: "Er sister, I will help you wrap the pancakes in oil paper. Remember this when you get up tomorrow morning." Fry the pancakes again." "good." "Then I''ll go upstairs to sleep first, and you should go to bed early." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at six o''clock the next morning, but fortunately she went to bed earlyst night, so she didn''t feel irritable after being woken up early, but felt refreshed. It seems that the saying that going to bed early and waking up early is good for good health is right. Although it is a bit difficult for her to do this, she will definitely work hard because she doesn''t want the money to be lost without enough people. Thinking of this, she reached out and patted her face, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she changed into clothes suitable for going out, opened the door and walked downstairs. "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake. I just made breakfast. Come and eat together." As soon as Liu Ermei came out of the kitchen, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing downstairs. She immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she sat down at the dining table to have breakfast with Liu Ermei. After she finished breakfast, she asked Liu Ermei: "Have everything been packed?" Its all packed up. Then lets go to the train station now to avoid beingte and missing the train. Okay, wait for me, Ill go back to the house to get my luggage. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked to the center of the living room to wait for Liu Ermei. A few minutester, Liu Ermei carried all her luggage to the center of the living room, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have taken out all my luggage." Can you carry it alone after you get off the train? Yes, its okay even if I cant, because there will be someone to pick us up on that day. Thats good, Ill carry the biggest sack, and you can carry the other two. Whats the matter? Ill carry the big one. I have a bicycle. Liu Ermei suddenly stopped talking after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Then she picked up the sack and walked out of the living room after Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the living room with the sack. When she left the living room, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had tied the sack to the back seat of the bicycle at a speed beyond her expectation. Before she could speak, she heard Lu Xiaoxiao ask her to hand the sack in her hand to her. It seemed that Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to tie the sack in her hand to the bicycle. Thinking of this, she immediately walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao carrying the sack. When she walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, she handed the sack in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You are still smart and thought of using a bicycle to carry luggage, otherwise you would have to carry so much luggage on the train. We will definitely be exhausted if we stand." Well, Ive packed my luggage and lets go to the train station. "good." Chapter 5057: Farewell on the platform (2) Chapter 5057: Farewell on the tform (2) Chapter 5057 Farewell on the tform (2) More than forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei arrived at the entrance of the train station. Lu Xiaoxiao unloaded her luggage from the car and said to Liu Ermei: "You will look at your luggage hereter, and I will store the bicycle." "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao stored her bicycle and returned to Liu Ermei, she said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the train." Can youe in? The monkey bought the tform ticket for me, didnt he give it to you? I gave it, but I didnt look at the ticket carefully. Then take out your ticket and take a look. As long as you have a tform ticket, I can go in and see you off. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she quickly took out the ticket from her bag, and then looked at the ticket in her hand carefully. After she read the two tickets in her hand, she handed the tform ticket to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is the tform ticket, for you." No, just take it with you and check the tickets together when the timees. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei came to the ticket check-in area. I dont know if they didnt check the almanac because they went out, which led them to meet Gu Ming and Wang Jia. But fortunately, there were a few people between them and Gu Ming, so they didn''t have to face those two people directly, which was a blessing among misfortunes. Are we going to go with Liu Ermei? Wang Jia asked Gu Ming when he saw Liu Ermei. Dont you think youre annoying enough? And you see that they have so much luggage in their hands. Its obvious that they cant have tickets like us, so arent you humiliating yourself by going over there now? After hearing what Gu Ming said, Wang Jia looked at Liu Ermei and her eyes instantly turned to jealousy, but she also knew that no matter how jealous she was, she couldn''t do anything to Liu Ermei, so she could only look away angrily. Liu Ermei whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao after Wang Jia looked away: "Xiaoxiao, do you think Wang Jia has a brain problem? I didn''t offend her. Why is she looking at me like that?" Some peoples brain circuits are beyond theprehension of ordinary people, so as long as she doesnte in front of you, you dont have to pay attention to her at all. I understand, there is only one person left before its our turn to check the tickets. Ill go to the front first. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei checked their tickets and entered the tform. Then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei: "Which car are you in?" Twelve carriages. Then lets go to tform 12. Although the 12 carriages may not be on tform 12, it wont be too different. Okay. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards tform 12. When they walked to tform 12, they saw the train approaching them from a distance. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately spoke to Liu Ermei and said, "Don''t bring your luggage on the train for a while. I''ll take your luggage with you when you get to the carriage." Hand it to you through the window, its faster that way. "good." Get ready to get on the train. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly walked towards the train after everyone on the train got off. After she entered the carriage she was going to take, she opened the window, then waved to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m here, please hand me your luggage quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Liu Ermei said, she picked up the small luggage and ran towards the carriage where Liu Ermei was. After she handed all the small luggage to Liu Ermei, she went to fight the biggest luggage. Chapter 5058: Issues about buying a house and settling in the household registration Chapter 5058: Issues about buying a house and settling in the household registration After she handed thergest luggage to Liu Ermei, she told Liu Ermei: "Remember to call me when you get home." "good." Then Ill leave first, have a nice trip. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the station. After she left the station, she went to the ce where the bicycle was stored to get it back, and then she rode her bicycle toward home. You are finally back. When the old man saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao "Why are you here? Didn''t Zhang Xu say that you are busy looking for a house?" "The house was found yesterday. Gui Er and I are here to tell you the location of the house, so that you won''t know where to find uster." Oh, you guys bought a house together? More or less, we each bought a small single room, and they are all in the same yard, so we can count as buying a house together. You bought four courtyards? Well, the fourth master said that the courtyard house will be more and more valuable, so we listened to him and bought a courtyard house. How many times did you enter? Its a double room, otherwise it wont be enough for fifteen of us. Okay, this house is a good buy. You must maintain the house well and dont destroy theyout of the yard at will. Dont worry, the yard is well maintained. We can live in it directly as long as we tidy it up a little. No changes are needed at all. Thats good, have you had breakfast? After eating, we have to go back and clean up the house, so we wont go in and sit down. "Okay, remember to tell me when you move in, and I will warm the house for you." Okay. After the old man Gui finished speaking, he left with Gui Er. At about seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs to take a shower, but as soon as she stood up from the sofa, she saw Zhang Xu pushing the door open and walking into the living room. She asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you back at this time?" Help the old man Gui and the others settle down. "Aren''t they just from Jingshi? Why do they still settle in Jingshi?" "Because their previous identities have died, so they need to get new identities for them." "is it hard?" Its not difficult, but the procedures are a bit troublesome. Just tell me if you need help. I dont need it for the time being. Is there anything to eat at home? "Yes, I''ll cook it for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she had a bowl of egg, vegetable and beef noodles in her hand. Then she ced the noodles in front of Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu, "Eat quickly. Go and rest early after eating." "good." The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she saw Zhang Xu sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. She asked Zhang Xu, "Have you had breakfast?" "I''ve already eaten. I''ve warmed your breakfast in the pot for you. You can eat it after you pick it up." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to serve breakfast. After she put breakfast on the table, she asked Zhang Xu while eating breakfast: "What are you going to do today?" I have no ns for the time being. "are not you busy?" "Um." "Then let''s go see Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu together. We haven''t seen them for a long time." "good." "Then let me have breakfast quickly. You go to the storage room at home to see what you can bring to Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu. If not, we will buy some when we pass by the supply and marketing cooperativeter." "good." Chapter 5059: Who did it? Angry Chapter 5059: Who did it? Angry More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast. Then she saw Zhang Xu packed up a basket of things and came out, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Is it enough?" Thats enough. If theres more, Uncle Fu wont ept it. Okay, you tie your things to the bike first, and Ill wash the dishes and set off. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he walked towards the yard with the basket on his back. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the yard. She saw Zhang Xu not only moved the backpack to the bicycle, but also helped her push the bicycle out. So she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s set off." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived outside the yard where Aunt Fu lived. Then they saw that the gate of the yard was open. They suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts, so they pushed their bicycles as fast as possible. Walking towards the courtyard. When they entered the yard, they saw that the originally well-organized yard was in a mess. It looked like it was man-made and had just been done recently. Thinking of this, they immediately lost theirposure, so they ignored the bicycles in their hands and threw them to the ground, then quickly ran towards the main room. When they ran into the main room, they saw that everything in the main room was gone, leaving only an empty room. Their bad premonition suddenly became stronger. "Fourth Master, Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" When Uncle Fu heard the movement in the main room, he thought those people were here again, so he hurried to the main room. He just didn''t expect that it was not those people who came this time, but Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, so he quickly asked Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. We came to see you and Aunt Fu, where is Aunt Fu? Why isnt he with you? Hey~ she is lying on the bed. "what happened?" Its a long story. Then slowly tell Zhang Xu that Im going to see the God of Fortune. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the house where Uncle Fu lived. When Uncle Fu saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to see his old wife, he wanted to follow him, but as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Zhang Xu. He asked Zhang Xu: "Fourth Master, why are you stopping me?" Dont worry, the little girl knows medical skills, so Aunt Fu will be fine. Youd better tell me whats going on. Even though Uncle Fu wanted to trouble Zhang Xu after hearing what Zhang Xu said, he also knew that he couldn''t solve the problem now, so he could only tell Zhang Xu the whole story. Zhang Xu''s face turned dark after hearing what Uncle Fu said, because he didn''t expect that someone would dare toe and steal things tantly. It seemed that his previous shock to the surrounding people was still too little, otherwise he had not been here for a while, and they Just dare to sprout in a solid state. Thinking of this, he said to Uncle Forbes: "List all the people whoe to **** things and give them to me." Okay. After Fubo finished speaking, he took out a pen and paper and started writing. After asking him to finish writing, he handed the list to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the list handed to him by Uncle Fu, he carefully read the names on the list, and then he couldn''t help but sneer. Because more than half of the names on the list were people who hade to cause trouble before. As for the new names that appeared, they should be people who had recently joined them. Now he didn''t have to ask anyone to check, which saved him a lot of trouble. . Chapter 5060: Im so hurt that I cant even take revenge. Chapter 5060: I''m so hurt that I can''t even take revenge. If she doesn''t go out now, today''s transaction will have to be cancelled, which she doesn''t want to see. So she could only bite the bullet and said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I have to go out for something." Go ahead and be safe on the road. I understand, thank you Third Master. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the house. Professor Wang nced at the professor after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then said, "You have changed really fast." Is it okay if I dont change? Do you think Xiaoyatou will listen to me? No, so you are right to do this. At the age of a little girl, we have long been on our own. So if you want the young eagle to spread its wings and fly high, you cannot restrain it, otherwise the tiger will also be a cat. " I understand, its gettingte, so Ill go back to my room and go to bed. After Professor Zhang finished speaking, he got up and walked towards the room. After Professor Zhang entered the room, Professor Wang wanted to steal a drink, but when he thought about Lu Xiaoxiao''s calm and confident face, he gave up the idea of stealing a drink because he was afraid that he would drink in the future. I can''t afford to drink such good wine. In short, he will not admit that he is afraid of Lu Xiaoxiao. "Ah...ah..." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was on her way, suddenly sneezed twice. She thought she had a cold, so she quickly took out a shirt from the space and put it on, and then continued towards the designated ce. Rush to the location. When she arrived at the designated ce, she saw that there were still twelve minutes left before the delivery time. So she released her mental power and looked around. She saw that there was no one around, so she took the goods out of the space. Take it all out. After she took out all the goods, she heard the sound of engines one after another. It seemed that Manager Xie was well prepared tonight, otherwise he would not have driven so many cars at once. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw five trucks parked in front of her, and Manager Xie got out of the middle truck. So she waved her hand towards Steward Xie, and then said to Steward Xie: "Steward Xie, I''m here." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Manager Xie walked quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, have all the goods arrived?" Everyone is here, but are you the only one to pull the goods? Yes, for safetys sake, I came alone. After hearing what Manager Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with what Manager Xie did. Although she is not afraid of trouble, she hates it, so what Manager Xie did was just what she wanted. So she said to Manager Xie: "Manager Xie, you can have someone move the goods." "Okay, I''ll have someone move the goods right now." After Manager Xie finished speaking, he went to arrange for people to move the goods. More than an hourter, Manager Xie saw that all the goods had been loaded into the car, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, should the money and old things be sent to your home, or should I leave them to you here?" Leave it to me here. "Okay." After Manager Xie finished speaking, he asked people to unload the dozen boxes he brought from the car, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, take a look at the money and old objects. If No problem, Ill leave. After hearing what Manager Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly checked the things and saw that there were no problems and they were of great value. Chapter 5061: Beat him up first if you hide it Chapter 5061: Beat him up first if you hide it After hearing Zhang Xus words, the vige chief only hesitated for a few seconds and then directly denied it. Because her sons name was on the list, he could not admit it in any case. As for when it is found out that he has the same name, as long as they can''t produce evidence, then the matter will have to go away. Zhang Xu guessed the vige chief''s n when he saw the vige chief''s expression. It seemed that the list he took out contained people the vige chief cared about, otherwise he would definitely not help cover it up. Thinking of this, he said to the vige chief, "Sorry to bother you," and left with the little girl. "Are we leaving like this?" Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask Zhang Xu when she saw that Zhang Xu was just waiting for her to leave. Well, he is trying to cover up, and there is nothing we can do against them for the time being. Then what do we do next? You go back and stay with Aunt Fu, and Ill go to the base to transfer people. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu went their separate ways. Old man, why are you back at this time? The vige chiefs wife saw that the vige chief had gone home in the middle of the morning and asked him involuntarily. Wheres Xiaowu? Going out to y with his gang of brothers. You call him back. It will be dinner time in a few hours, and he will be back by himself by then without us calling him. "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat. Do you know that he is about to be in trouble?" "What do you mean by this? Xiaowu was doing well, so why did he end up in disaster?" The vige chief couldn''t help but sigh deeply after hearing his wife''s words, and then told her what happened just now. Are you sure you read that correctly? Of course, how could I get our Xiaowus name wrong? What should we do now? How about letting Xiaowu hide out for a while? "No, I can tell by the aura of that man that he is not an ordinary person, so he can probably find Xiaowu wherever he hides." "Then what do you think we should do? We can''t really let Xiao Wu be captured by them." "That''s why I asked you to bring Xiao Wu back. If the crimemitted in the afternoon is not serious, I will take him to surrender. I think they will not embarrass Xiao Wu." What if Xiaowumits a serious crime? What do you think we should do? Then we can only deny it to the end. "Okay, I''ll go find Xiaowu right now." After the vige chief''s wife finished speaking, she immediately went out to find someone. After she brought Xiaowu home, she said to the vige chief: "I have found the child. You can talk to him." Okay, go make something to eat, Im a little hungry. The vige chiefs wife nodded after hearing the vige chiefs words, and then she walked towards the starting point. After the vige chiefs wife entered the kitchen, he said directly to Xiao Wu: Kneel down. Dad, I... Kneel down or get out of here. When Xiaowu saw that his father was really angry, he immediately knelt on the ground, and then weakly asked his father: "Dad, why are you asking me to kneel down when you are so good?" Tell me what you have done recently. No...nothing, just ying around the vige as before. I want to hear the truth, the truth without a single lie. Dad, what happened? I cant help you if you dont tell me. Just leave your things and leave the house today. Xiaowu panicked immediately after hearing the vige chief''s words, because if he was really kicked out of his house, he would bepletely finished. Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to hide it anymore, so he directly told the vige chief everything he had done in the past few days. Chapter 5062: Hiding it first and giving it a beating (2) Chapter 5062: Hiding it first and giving it a beating (2) So even if you like it, I can''t help you decorate your house like this, because there are some things that can''t be done with money now. " We know, actually we dont like this decoration style very much, but we are just curious who decorated this house? Who else could it be? Of course its Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu gave this house to me. Professor Zhang and Professor Wang looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they said to Lu Xiaoxiao seriously: "Xiao girl, if you like the house, we may give it to you, so don''t ept anything else from others." If the house is destroyed, they must be unkind." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing after hearing what Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said, and then she said to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, I never ept other people''s things at will. As for why I epted the house Zhang Xu gave me, it was because I gave him something more precious. So I didnt feel guilty at all about epting this house. " Professor Zhang and Professor Wang couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao did not ept Zhang Xu''s things in vain. So even if Lu Xiaoxiao is really with Zhang Xu in the future, Lu Xiaoxiao will not becking in confidence. Third Master, Fourth Master, what are you thinking about? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang when she saw that there was no reaction at all after she finished speaking. I didnt think about anything. "Oh, then you go and choose a room. I''ll go upstairs and give you a quilt." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked upstairs. Soon she came downstairs with two quilts in her arms, and then she shouted towards the two rooms where the door came from: "Master Three, Master Four,e quickly and pick up the quilts." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately came out of the room after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Then they took the quilt from Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is there anything else that needs to be moved? We can do it ourselves." Go move. "Okay, I''ve put all the things in the corridor on the second floor. You can go get them yourself. I''m going to the kitchen to make food." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with three bowls of noodles. Then she shouted to Professor Zhang and Professor Wang in the room: "Master Three, Master Four,e out to eat noodles." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang immediately walked out of the room and walked towards the dining table after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When they walked to the dining table, they saw three bowls of oily noodles on the table. They suddenly felt hungry, so they did not be polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, just pulled up the stools and sat down, and then Pick up the chopsticks and eat the noodles. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished herst bite of noodles, and then she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Third Master, Fourth Master, what are your ns next?" If I have any ns, Ill naturally follow the arrangements from above and go to work in the unit. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Professor Wang''s words. Then she thought about the issue of amodation, so she asked Professor Zhang and Professor Wang: "Then where do you n to live?" Of course we will live in our own house. Our ancestral home was returned to us. Thats great, but wouldnt it be too lonely for you to live in such a big house alone? How about you just live in my house? This kind of behavior can be annoying to you. Chapter 5063: Hiding it first and giving it a beating (3) Chapter 5063: Hiding it first and giving it a beating (3) Xiao Wu stopped talking after hearing what his mother said, because what he hated most was going to the fields to earn work points. Instead of letting him go to the fields to earn work points, he might as well just eat sweet potatoes. He had been eating sweet potatoes for more than ten years anyway, so eating this extra meal was nothing, so he directly picked up a sweet potato and gnawed it. The vige chief was angry again when he saw Xiao Wu''s spineless look, but when he thought that this was his old son who was only in his forties, the anger in his heart was suppressed by him, and then he also Picked up a sweet potato and ate it. After he finished eating the sweet potatoes, he said to Xiaowu: "Let''s go to the entrance of the vige with me." Its really lunch time now. Even if theye, they wonte at this time. How about we goter? You think everyone is aszy as you. After the vige chief finished speaking, he ignored Xiao Wu and walked directly outside the house. Seeing that the vige chief was gone, the vige chief''s wife quickly reached out and pushed Xiao Wu, and then said to him: "Follow him quickly, don''t dy, or you will go to jail with them." After hearing what his mother said, Xiaowu said hello, and then he quickly chased after the vige chief. After he caught up with the vige chief, he asked the vige chief: "Dad, are they fierce?" What do you think? Then how should I admit my mistaketer? How about I give them a few kisses? Kowt, why didnt I see you knock a few times when you were worshiping your ancestors? Isnt that not allowed by the current policy? If it were allowed, I would have to take a few high and low. The vige chief took a deep breath after hearing Xiao Wu''s words, and then he decided not to pay attention to the traitor anymore, because he was afraid that if he continued to pay attention to him, he might not be able to reach the entrance of the vige and would be lying on the bed. Dad, why are you ignoring me? Seeing that the vige chief was ignoring him, Xiao Wu immediately approached the vige chief and asked him. "Shut up. If you don''t shut up, go home." After hearing what the vige chief said, Xiaowu didnt dare to speak anymore, but silently followed the vige chief towards the entrance of the vige. When they reached the entrance of the vige, they saw two jeeps driving towards them. The vige chief couldn''t help but feel lucky that he had arrived at the entrance of the vige early, otherwise he would not have been able to take his stupid son to admit his mistake. Thinking of this, he immediately said to Xiao Wu who was following him: "People are here, do you know how to admit your mistaketer?" "Know." "That''s good." After the vige chief finished speaking, he took off his clothes and walked towards the parked car. Boss, isnt that the vige chief of Xiaoliu Vige? What do you think he is doing at the entrance of the vige at noon? Youll know in a moment. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Hou Hou nced at the vige chief standing outside the car window, then he lowered the car window and asked the vige chief again: "What can I do for you?" I brought my youngest son here to confess my mistake. In the morning, because I didnt know the real situation, I deceived the people who came to inquire. When I came home at noon and asked my youngest son about the situation, I found out that the person who broke into the house, robbed and injured people was really a person from our vige, so I quickly brought my youngest son to exin the situation to you. " After hearing what the vige chief said, the monkey didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what happened in the morning. So he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xu, asking Zhang Xu what to do next. Chapter 5064: Hiding it first and giving it a beating (4) Chapter 5064: Hiding it first and giving it a beating (4) Okay, lets drink the rest of the night, and you can eat at my house tonight. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to Zhang Yuanyuan, but nodded in agreement. Then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What have you been doing at home recently?" I havent done anything. I only eat and sleep every day, just like a pig in a pigsty. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitch her lips after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she felt that Zhang Yuanyuan''s metaphor was quite influential, so she couldn''t help butugh out loud. When Zhang Yuanyuan saw Lu Xiaoxiaoughing at her, she immediately red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, and then said, "I really miss my days at work now. Although going to work is quite boring, it''s better than now." So you want to go to work? "Of course, the days of asking for money are not as good as the days of making money by yourself, but Monkey won''t let me go to work for the time being. He is more worried about the child in his belly than me. As long as he is at home, he won''t let me do any work. . Isnt this good? Dont be in the midst of blessings and not know how to be blessed. Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she felt that if Lu Xiaoxiao was pregnant, Zhang Xu would definitely be more nervous than a monkey. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I hope that when you are like me in the future, you can still say this calmly." "It''s necessary. No one in this world who can control me has been born yet." Yes, lets wait and see. After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that there was something in Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but unfortunately she had no evidence. So she did not intend to continue this topic, and turned to Zhang Yuanyuan and asked: "Yuanyuan, do you want to make money at home?" Think about it, Ive never dreamed of it, so how can I make money from home? Its very simple. I remember that you are good at hand-making, so you can make some hairpins and hair ties and sell them in family houses and on the ck market. Zhang Yuanyuans eyes immediately lit up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos words, because Lu Xiaoxiaos way of making money is indeed feasible. But when she thought about the child in her belly, she had to give up this way of making money, because nothing was as important as the child in her belly. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, your way of making money is indeed good, but it''s still not suitable for me." Why is it not suitable? I think you are quite suitable. No, Im not suitable because I dont want the baby in my belly to be in any danger. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Yuanyuan''s words after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you misunderstood what I just said. It''s also your fault that I didn''t say it clearly just now, so I let you Misunderstand. Actually, what I just said is that you make hairpins and hair ties, I sell them for you, and then we share the ie equally. " Okay, Ill do as you say, but will this cause you any trouble? No, I have my connections, so I dont have to sell things myself, I will let other people sell them for me. Okay, when do we start making hairpins and scrunchies? "Tomorrow, I will go find the clothes and cloth I don''t want tonight. Let''s use those clothes and cloth to make hairpins and hair ties." "good." This kind of behavior is meaningless... Well, how good-looking can it really be... Chapter 5065: The man behind the scenes Chapter 5065: The man behind the scenes Monkeys, teach them how to answer questions. "yes." A few minutester, the monkey dragged three dead dog-like people back to Zhang Xu and said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, they know how to talk now." "Yeah." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he looked at Ma Liu, Huang San, and Wu Simao, and saw that their eyes were full of fear. It seemed that after all these years, they were still as useless as before. If it weren''t for the fact that he was still wearing the clothes that prevented him from killing ordinary people, he really wanted to destroy them directly. However, the death penalty can be avoided and the crime of life cannot be escaped. Since they have collected money from those people, they will naturally have to pay the corresponding price. Thinking of this, he knelt down and looked at them and said, "Tell me, who asked you to attack them?" I dont know, he was wrapped up so tightly that we didnt even know what he looked like? How did you trade? Where was it? "I...we are dealing face to face, in the casino in the western...western suburbs." Western suburbs casino? Boss, this is the territory of the Huang family. I guess this incident has something to do with their family. Go and check, and send the three of them in by the way. "Yes." After Monkey finished speaking, he **** Ma Liu, Huang San and Wu Simao with ropes, threw them into the car, and then said: "Boss, Scorpion and I will leave first." "Um." The vige chief couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the monkey leaving with the people. Then he stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and walked towards Zhang Xu. When she walked up to Zhang Xu, she asked him: "Comrade, is there anything else you need me to do?" "Do a good job of their ideological work and let them remember those people they can and cannot provoke, so as not to get burned." I know, I will definitely educate them well. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the vige chief''s words. Then he turned around and left Xiaoliu Vige and walked towards Uncle Fu''s house. Dad, are they really gone? Xiaowu asked the vige chief when he saw Zhang Xu and the others walked for a while without looking back. Well, you go home first, I will take them to the brigade headquarters. "Let me go to the brigade headquarters with you. Although I am just going to join in the fun this time, if I do something wrong, I have done something wrong, so dad, you should punish me too." Have you thought it through? Think it through. The vige chief nodded happily after hearing Xiao Wu''s words. It seemed that Xiao Wu had grown up after this incident, and he could finally rest assured. Thinking of this, he took Xiaowu and walked towards the brigade headquarters. "How is it? Has the matter been resolved?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu when Zhang Xu walked into the main room. No, those people are just thugs paid by the people behind the scenes. Then have you found out who is behind the scenes? Not yet, but I already have a clue. "That''s good. I want to stay here with Aunt Fu for the next two days. I will go home when Aunt Fu recovers better." Do you need me to take you home to pack your luggage? "Okay, I''ll go and talk to Uncle Fu." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the room where Uncle Fu lived. When she came out of the room, she said to Zhang Xu, "You can go." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and the little girl walked outside the house. Chapter 5066: go to casino Chapter 5066: go to casino Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than an hourter. She first went upstairs to pack two sets of clothes and some daily necessities, and then went downstairs to the kitchen to make food. After she brought the prepared food to the table, she said to Zhang Xu: "Come here and have some." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then she sat down at the dining table to eat with the little girl. More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest bite of noodles in the bowl, she said to Zhang Xu, "Go and wash the bowl. I''ll pack some food and vegetables and bring them over." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao had put away the food and vegetables, and saw that Zhang Xu had also washed the dishes. She said to Zhang Xu, "Let''s go to Uncle Fu''s house." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the grain and vegetables from the little girl''s hand, and then walked out of the house. Boss, Mr. Xiao, where are you going? As soon as the monkey reached the door of Lu Xiaoxiaos house, he saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao carrying things out of the yard, and he asked them. Go to Aunt Fubo Fus house. Oh, but I have something to tell you before you go. Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other after hearing what the monkey said, and then they turned and walked into the yard. Houhou called Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao to go back to the house, and he quickly followed them in, closing the yard and the door at the same time. Tell me, whats the matter? Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after he entered the house. "I found out that the people who bribed Ma Liu, Huang San and Wu Simao are the Huang family, and they are also people from the Huang family casino." Are you sure you didnt check the error? "No." It shouldnt be. Since their family has a casino, why are they still so stupid? Ahem, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, its really not the fault of the Huang family. Its mainly because the Huang familys brother-inw is unreliable, so he did such a stupid thing. Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes after hearing what the monkey said, and then she thought of a perfect way to take revenge on the Huang family. So she nced at Zhang Xu and Monkey, and said what she thought of. "Shang, Mr. Xiao, you are too stupid, but I really like this method. It''s a pity that I can''t go with you, because many people in the Huang family know me. If I go with you, it will definitely affect Your n." Its okay, I can take down the whole ce by myself, and Ill give you some small money when the timees. Okay, I will guard outside the casino. As long as they dare to embarrass you, I will rush in and beat them. "I will go with you." Wha...what? You want to go with me? Well, is there a problem? "Of course there is a problem. As for where you go, who among them dares to bet with me?" You can pretend. Its okay if youre a monkey, but not you, because your temperament is too unique. No matter how you disguise it, its useless. Its still easy to be noticed by people who know you well. Since the boss cant do it, Ill go with you. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey immediately rmended himself. No need, I think its good for me to go in alone, so that they can lose their guard against me, which will be more conducive to the progress of the n. "Oh well." "when to go?" Its better to choose a different day than to hit the sun, or lets go tonight. "Okay, let''s go to Aunt Fubofu''s house first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then they asked Monkey to arrange various matters for the casino tonight, and then they went out and rushed to Uncle Fu''s house. Chapter 5067: Courageous enough Chapter 5067: Courageous enough When they arrived at Aunt Fu''s house, they saw Fu Bo sitting in the main room eating sweet potatoes, and they were still thumb-sized sweet potatoes. It seemed that more things in the house had been robbed than they knew. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes couldn''t help but narrowed when she thought of this, and then she walked quickly towards Uncle Fu. "You are here." Uncle Fu said when Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to him. "Well, I brought you some food. Eat it quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put the oil paper bag in her hand into Uncle Fu''s hand. "Thanks." "You''re wee. I didn''t bring too many things because I was too pressed for time today, but it is enough for you and Aunt Fu to eat for two days. When we solve the problem, we will help you and Aunt Fu get everything ready. " "Okay, wait for me." After finishing speaking, Fu Bo stood up and walked towards his house. When she came out of the house, he had a bag of things wrapped in a handkerchief in his hand. Then he put the thing in the handkerchief into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t know if this money is enough to buy things, but your Aunt Fu and I only have so much cash in our hands. It''s not enough." You put it on us first, and when your Aunt Fu feels better, I''ll go get it and return it to you." "No, because the people who robbed your things have been found, and your losses will naturally bepensated by them, so you just wait for us to bring thepensation back." You cant go to them, its too dangerous. Its okay, we know it well, and even if you dont believe me, you should believe Zhang Xu. You grew up watching him, so you should know how powerful he is. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Uncle Fu looked at Zhang Xu. When he saw Zhang Xu nodding towards him, he said nothing, because just like Lu Xiaoxiao said, even if he didn''t believe her, he should I believe that I watched Zhang Xu grow up. So he has nothing else to say. Seeing that Uncle Fu no longer stopped them from causing trouble for the Huang family, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then she said to Uncle Fu: "Uncle Fu, please eat, Zhang Xu and I will leave first. " Are youing back tonight? We dont know this, but we will definitelye back tomorrow. Okay, then please pay attention to your safety. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Uncle Fu said, and then she and Zhang Xu left Aunt Fu''s house and rushed towards the western suburbs where the Huang Family Casino is located. When they arrived at the western suburbs, they saw the monkey and his men hiding in a nearby grove, so they walked towards the grove where the monkey and the others were hiding. Boss, Mr. Xiao, you are here. Monkey said immediately when Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao entered the grove. Well, is the casino open? Not yet, it wont open until 8:30 pm. Then why are you here so early? Of course I want to see whoes to the Huang family casino, and then clean up a wave of moths while cleaning up the Huang family. Dark enough. "This is not the same as the old man in our family. You don''t know how dark our boss is in doing things. I am far worse than the boss." Hey~, it suddenly got cold. If I had known, I would have put on an extrayer of clothes. " Maybe the reason why you are cold is not because the weather has changed. If you dont believe me, just turn your head and look back. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey turned his head and looked back, and saw Zhang Xu looking at him with a half-smile, and four words suddenly came to his mind: "My life is over." Chapter 5068: Enter in disguise Chapter 5068: Enter in disguise "Monkey, I''m back." After Mu registered who was entering the casino, he returned to the woods and shouted to the monkey. Then he saw the monkey looking at him as if he was a savior. So he asked the monkey, "What''s wrong with you?" Its okay, just give the boss the list. Okay. After Mu Mu finished speaking, he handed the list to Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu took the list handed to him by the wood, he quickly read the names on the list and found that the names on the list were all from major aristocratic families, which was strange. So he opened his mouth and asked Mumu: "Mumu, have you written down everyone''s names?" No, I only remember the names of people I know. What percentage of the total number of people do they ount for? Estimated to be only one-tenth. I understand. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he handed the list to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the list handed over by Zhang Xu and did not reach out to take it, because she did not know the people from each family at all, so even if she read the list, it would be useless. Thinking of this, she said to Zhang Xu: "I won''t read the list because I don''t know the people on the list, so it''s useless to read it." Its useful. At least when someone calls out the names of the people on the list, you can match them. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took the list and read it. After she read the list, she returned the list to Zhang Xu and said to him again: "I''m going to change my outfit to make it easier for me to enter the casino." "Do you need my help?" No, as long as you dont let people go there. "good." Then Ill go there. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the ce where she wanted to dress up. When she reached the ce where she was going to change her clothes, she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she went into the space to change her clothes. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao dressed up and came out of the space. She walked towards Zhang Xu and the others ording to the character settings she had nned in advance. "Who are you?" Monkey didn''t react for a moment when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "you guess." XiaoMaster Xiao, howe you have be a man? You are still that kind of immoral yboy. How is it? Im pretty good at cross-dressing. Not only is this reliable, if you hadnt spoken just now, I wouldnt have recognized you. Thats good, Ill enter the casino like this soon. I think theyll be more rxed about checking me when they see me like this. Dont worry, Mr. Xiao, they wont be able to let you into the casino like this, because you are like the God of Wealth in their eyes. Do you think they cant wee you? "Then I''ll go. Remember to block people at the door in time and don''t let any Huang family members go." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he put the hat on his head, took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth. , and walked towards the casino casually. Mumu, its a good thing that Mr. Xiao is not a man, otherwise it would be nothing to us if he was like this. The monkey couldnt help but sigh as he watched Lu Xiaoxiaos back walking further and further away. Youd better say less. Whats wrong? I cant even say this anymore. You can take care of yourself. After Mu Mu finished speaking, he immediately ran away. The monkey was a little confused when he saw the wood moving so fast, but when he saw Zhang Xu''s eyes staring straight at him, he immediately understood why the wood was moving so fast. At the same time, the four words "My life is at stake" again appeared in his mind. He is really miserable. Chapter 5069: fat sheep big fat sheep Chapter 5069: fat sheep big fat sheep Stop and take out the note. Tiaozi? Even if I have a face like my own, I still want a piaozi. Dont you want to do it anymore? The two people guarding the casino looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they both saw confusion in each other''s eyes, because they didn''t know the person in front of them at all. But looking at his arrogant look, he didn''t look like an ordinary person. Coupled with his elegant clothes, they didn''t dare to look down on him. But they still dont know him? Could it be that this person was here in disguise before? Thinking of this, their thoughts immediately spread, and at the same time, the way they looked at Lu Xiaoxiao also changed. At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao was a fat sheep, a big fat sheep in their eyes. So they didn''t have the time to check any notes, so they took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked directly into the casino. "How are you doing? Do you need our brothers to tell you how betting is done here?" The two gatekeepers saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. No, its not the first time Ive been here. I was just looking for someone. Who are you looking for? Do you need our help? No, you go back and look after the door. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took out a big ticket from his pocket and handed it to them, and continued walking forward. The two gatekeepers couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao making such a big move. It was a pity that their duty was to guard the gate, otherwise they would definitely follow Lu Xiaoxiao. As for why they had this idea, it was because the other party gave too much. "Hey, do you want to y? If you don''t want to y, get out of here and don''t dy my betting." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao walked to a gambling table, someone scolded her and pushed her aside. I was pushed. When she reacted, the ce where she was standing had already been upied by someone. Seeing this scene, she immediately gave up, so she stretched out her hand and pulled the person back, allowing herself to return to the The position just now. People who were about to ce bets were all shocked when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions and forgot to ce bets, because they had never seen anyone dare to take action against someone rted to the Huang family in the casino. This boy didn''t want it. Dead? Thinking of this, they didn''t even bother to ce their bets, they just took the bets and quickly backed away. "You...you dare to pull me, do you know who I am?" After Huang Fatty stood firm, he immediately pointed his finger at Lu Xiaoxiao and said arrogantly. I dont care who you are, you just cant take my ce. "Hey~, I see you are toasting instead of eating the fine wine. Brothers, please serve it to me." Stop. Uncle, why are you here? Dont cause trouble today. But he. "Okay, let''s talk about thister. You can calm down for me, or you can go home." I know, I wont cause trouble again. After hearing what Fatty Huang said, Huang Bingren reached out and patted Fatty Huang on the shoulder, then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing not far away, and then turned and left. Fatty Huang red at Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely after Huang Bingren left, and then he also left with his younger brother. When everyone saw that the threat was lifted and there was no excitement, they gathered again at the gaming table to ce bets, as if the scene just now had never happened, and the casino instantly returned to its lively appearance. Chapter 5070: Win, win, win out. Chapter 5070: Win, win, win out. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile with an unknown meaning when she saw the scene in front of her. Then she took out a stack of big unity from her pocket and started wandering around the casino leisurely. The people in a room on the second floor couldn''t help but frowned when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions. Then he said to the entourage standing behind him: "Let someone take care of him." "yes." After a few minutes, the attendant returned to where he was standing and said to the boss sitting in front of him: "People have been arranged." "who?" . Lu Xiaoxiao, who was "wandering around" in the casino, didn''t know that she was being plotted. At this moment, she was thinking about whether to make a fortune in the casino. Although she is not short of money, she can''t work for nothing, right? Thinking of this, she walked towards the gambling table closest to her, but she was stopped before she reached the gambling table. She asked the person who stopped her: "You stopped me?" What to do?" "I haven''t done anything. We just opened a new gambling game over there. I don''t know if you are interested." Lu Xiaoxiao knew after hearing the words of the person in front of her that she had fallen into the eyes of the person in charge of the casino, otherwise he would not have sent someone out alone to deal with her. Thinking of this, all the blood in her body was awakened, because she had not been on the gambling table for a long time, and today she was asked to teach these people how to behave, and see if they would dare to do this business again in the future. "Brother...are you going or not? If you don''t go, I will find someone else." The olddy got distracted when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao chatting, so she reminded Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came to her senses after hearing what Lao Qian said. Then she reached out and flicked the big unity in her hand and said to Lao Qian: "Lead the way." "Okay, youe with me." After the old man finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards a room in the street. When Lu Xiaoxiao followed Lao Qian into the house, she found that there were already several people in the house. Judging from their appearance, they should also be fish in Lao Qian''s pond. It seems that this con man has a big appetite. She alone is not enough, and he even got such a foil, but this is exactly what she wanted. So after the old man introduced how to y, she sat down opposite the old man and started ying with them. I dont know if it was the casinos trick or the scammer who wanted to get the fish in one go. He didnt y the scammer at first, but this kept her in a winning state and made a lot of money. No wonder so many people like gambling, this business does make money quickly. But she hates this business because it provides many families with the opportunity to be ruined. Thinking of this, she felt that even if she didn''t make a lot of money from the casino, she would be sorry for the families who had been devastated by the casino, so she directly withdrew all the winning tickets and her thick stack of principal, and suppressed her It has never been smaller than before. The old man''s eyes shed when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions, and then after everyone ced their bets, he began to shake the dice in his hand quickly. After he rolled the dice and put them on the table, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Change it?" Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head after hearing what the old man said, then he tapped the table with his finger and said to the old man: "Let''s go." "Okay." After the old man finished speaking, he directly removed the cover, revealing the dice inside. Chapter 5071: impossible Chapter 5071: impossible Impossible, how could it be small? I obviously just... What happened to you just now? The old man came to his senses immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao spoke up in time, otherwise his cheating would have been exposed by himself. Thinking of this, ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and then he threw a grateful smile at Lu Xiaoxiao. Becausepared to cheating, losing a round is nothing. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little confused when she was suddenly thanked, because she had no idea why the scammer wanted to thank her. Could it be that he was mentally disturbed because he lost a round? Thinking of Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately smiled excitedly. So after putting all the winning money into the table in front of her, she said to the crook: "Come again." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Lao Qian looked in the direction of the door. Seeing that there was no movement from outside, he knew that his master wanted him to continue. So after he covered the dice, he started asking everyone to ce bets. After everyone ced their bets, Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and pushed out all the money in front of her, still in a small position. Everyone was shocked when they saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s heroic scene, because they had never seen anyone ce such a bet before. It was so heroic. Suddenly they all became excited, and they no longer even cared about their own winning or losing. They just wanted to see if Lu Xiaoxiao could win as much as he did in thest game. After seeing everyone''s reaction, the scammer secretly thought that it was not good, because if he lost this game, his reputation as a scammer would definitely drop a lot, and he would not have such freedom by then. Thinking of this, his hand holding the dice cup tightened. After a while, he picked up the dice cup and started shaking it. After he rolled the dice to the number he wanted, he put the dice cup on the table, then raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the old man was not in a hurry to open the dice cup, but looked at her, she couldn''t help but click her tongue twice in her heart, then she tapped her fingers on the table twice, and said to the old man: "Open it. " "Okay." After the old man finished speaking, he removed the cover covering the dice, revealing the dice inside. When everyone saw the numbers on the dice, they couldn''t help but get excited, because Lu Xiaoxiao hit the mark again this time. Lu Xiaoxiao won three thousand yuan in this round. They were so envious of them. Compared with everyone''s envy, excitement, and hatred, Lao Qian''s mood at the moment was no different from riding a roller coaster, because he finally figured out why Lu Xiaoxiao was still able to suppress him when he was cheating. He had met his match in love today. . And this opponent''s ability is still higher than his, otherwise the opponent would not be able to cheat under his nose without being discovered by him. Thinking of this, he knew that he could no longer bet with the other party, because he had no chance of winning. So he directly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My little friend is really lucky. We need someone with good luck to y with him." Please step aside. "Little friend, wait a moment, we will be here soon." After the old man finished speaking, he walked out of the house. After taking him out of the house, he walked towards the second floor without hesitation. When he entered the room on the second floor, he said to the person sitting on the cave: "I have met an opponent, and his strength is ahead of mine. I can''t beat him. Please send someone else over." I got it, go down. "yes." Chapter 5072: Met a match Chapter 5072: Met a match After the concubine left, he took two steps forward and asked the person sitting on the cave, "Do you want to take action yourself?" "What do you think?" I dont know, but that person gave me a weird feeling. "In that case, I will go and meet him." After Huang Jiaren finished speaking, he stood up and walked outside the house. When the follower saw that his master was really going to take action personally, he quickly followed him because he had not seen his master take action for many years. If he remembered correctly, thest person who asked the master to take action was the Fourth Master, and that was also the time when their first casino was taken over. Thinking of this, the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger, but when he thought of the figure of the man, he felt a little calmer. Because no one in Beijing, except the Fourth Master, could beat his master in cheating, there was no need for him to worry. So he followed his master with confidence and walked downstairs. Why hasnt the persone yet? Yes, we have been waiting for so long. Do you think people in casinos are scared? I think its possible, after all, this is the first time the crook has lost. Then if this persones over, he will be an invincible yer in the casino. When everyone present heard this, they all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with fiery eyes, as if they were looking at gold ingots, wishing to melt Lu Xiaoxiao with their eyes. Everyone, Ive kept you waiting for a long time. Huang Jiaren said to the people in the back room after entering the room. "Who are you?" Im here to rece the old man. "just you?" Dont worry, everyone, if my skills are not good, the scammer will not invite me here. Everyone looked at each other after hearing Huang Jiaren''s words, and then they didn''t say anything, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. Because the person who wanted to bet with Huang Jiaren was Lu Xiaoxiao, not them, so the person who made the decision could only be Lu Xiaoxiao. They had no position and could not make the decision for Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao knew what they meant when everyone''s eyes fell on her, so she made a gesture of invitation directly to Huang Jiaren. Huang Jiaren couldn''t help but curl up his lips after seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s actions. Then he sat directly opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How do you want to bet?" "I also can." Then lets bet on each others guesses, and the one who guesses correctly wins. Okay, please give me the dice cup. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Huang Jiaren asked his entourage to get a dice cup for Lu Xiaoxiao, and asked him to bring 10,000 yuan. After Lu Xiaoxiao took a look at the bet brought by Huang Jiaren, she was in a good mood. It seemed that her work tonight would not be in vain. So she picked up the dice cup that belonged to her and shook it, instantly knowing the secret of the dice cup, but it had no impact on her, so she didn''t bother to reveal it. So she said directly to Huang Jiaren: "Let''s get started." You shake it first or I shake it first? Of course we shake them together, its too troublesome to shake them one by one. Everyone present looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with disbelief after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because they did not expect Lu Xiaoxiao to be so arrogant, and they did not know whether she was really capable or was bluffing. Thinking of this, they turned their heads and looked at Huang Jiaren, trying to see whether he would agree or refuse. "Okay, let''s shake it together." After Huang Jiaren finished speaking, he picked up the dice cup and started shaking it. Chapter 5073: Meet your opponent (2) Chapter 5073: Meet your opponent (2) After thanking him, he pushed a te of ducks in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Eat it." Just eat it like this? Yeah, if you dont eat like this, how else do you want to eat. I heard people say that roast duckes with pancake skin, shredded onion and so on. Why do we only have one roast duck? "It did happen before, but don''t think about it now. Eat the roast duck while it''s hot, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the roast duck half an hourter. She saw that Zhang Yuanyuan still had half of the roast duck left to eat, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Can''t you eat any more?" Well, its too boring. Then pack it and save it for dinner. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the roast duck restaurant. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost one o''clock, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have something to do in the afternoon. You can stay alone in the state-owned hotel." A hotel? "Can." Then Ill take you back to the state-owned hotel, and Ill pick you up for dinner in the evening. "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Zhang Yuanyuan back to the state-owned hotel, and then she walked towards the base in the city. When she arrived at the base, she saw that the gatekeeper was still the same as before, so she said hello to him and walked towards the base. Since the person she was most familiar with in this base was Ke Baiwei, she walked directly towards the kitchen of the base. When she entered the base kitchen, she saw Co Baiwei lying on a rocking chair listening to the radio, and there was a brazier next to him for heating. He looked like he was enjoying himself very much, which made people envious. This envious person naturally included Lu Xiaoxiao, so Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to Ke Baiwei: "Uncle Ke, I''m here to see you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Ke Baiwei immediately opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound, and then he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there looking at him with a smile. So he immediately sat up and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you here?" Of course I came to see Uncle Ke. "Look at me? Do you think I should reply to this letter and tell you, what is the purpose of your visit this time?" I really just came to see Uncle Ke. Ke Baiweiughed twice after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How is Mr. Fan''s health? Are they still strong?" "Of course he is strong. Judging from the current physical condition of the masters, there is no problem in living for another few decades." Thats good, have you had lunch? "have eaten." What do you want to have for dinner? Can I order food? Okay, but dont order something tooplicated and without ingredients. Okay, then I want to eat steamed buns with soy sauce meat. Wait, Ill cook it for you right away. After finishing speaking, Ke Baiwei stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Ke Baiwei was making steamed buns with soy sauce, so she nned to take advantage of this time to clean up the room. The New Year would be the day after tomorrow, and she could not let Zhang Yuanyuan celebrate the New Year in a state-owned hotel. So she nned to bring Zhang Yuanyuan here to celebrate the New Year, so that not only would they have a ce to celebrate the New Year, but she could also spend the New Year with Ke Baiwei, who was good to her. It was like killing two birds with one stone. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao tidied up the room. After checking the time, she went into the space to take a shower. After she finished taking a shower, she came out of the space and walked towards the kitchen. Proof of presence is to prove that you are the one who likes you the most Chapter 5074: Killer Chapter 5074: Killer Master, the venue has been prepared. The entourage said to Huang Jiaren when he returned to Huang Jiaren. Lead the way. "yes." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Huang Jiaren to an open space. At this time, several fires were raised in the open space, illuminating the open space very brightly. It seems that the follower is quite powerful. He was able to create such a ce in a short time. It''s a pity that he followed the wrong person. But what does this have to do with her? There are so many capable people in the world that even if she cherishes her talents, she can''t spare them. So she did not look at the entourage again, but asked Huang Jiaren: "Compared to what?" Archery. Sure, what kind of shooting method? Its very simple, we shoot an arrow at each other, and whoever hits the arrow loses. "good." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Huang Jiaren asked his entourage to pass a bow and arrow to Lu Xiaoxiao, and he took out the bow and arrow he was used to, and then took out an arrow and put it on the bow. He opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s get started." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Huang Jiaren''s words, and then she also picked up an arrow and put it on her bow. However, she was not in a hurry to shoot out. Instead, she waited for Huang Jiaren to shoot the arrow before she drew the bow and shot the arrow. "Master, I will take you to the hospital." The attendant saw that Huang Jiaren''s chest was shot through by an arrow, and he immediately stretched out his hand to support Huang Jiaren. "Not urgent." But you were shot through the chest with an arrow. After hearing what the entourage said, Huang Jiaren ignored the entourage and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing opposite him. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Thank you for showing mercy." "Give me the bet I won." Give him the money. Even though the attendant was reluctant to give the money to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Huang Jiaren''s words, he still carried the box and walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. After he handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao, he whispered a warning to Lu Xiaoxiao, turned around and ran towards Huang Jiaren. Lu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously as she looked at the back of her follower running further and further away, and then she took out the re in her bag and fired it. Boss, Mr. Xiao has sent out a re. Monkey immediately shouted to Zhang Xu when he saw the re. After hearing what the monkey said, Zhang Xu looked up to the sky. After the light of the re disappeared, he said to the monkey: "You and Mu Mu lead people to block the front and rear exits and don''t let anyonee out. " "Yes." After the monkey finished speaking, he and the wood left with the people. After the monkey and Mumu left, the gray cat asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, should we rush in directly now or what?" Just wait for people to rush in. Judging from theunch location of the signal re, they should be in the backyard now. "Okay." After the gray cat finished speaking, he and Zhang Xu walked toward the back door. When they arrived at the back door, they saw that the monkey had already opened the back door, and they entered the backyard without any hindrance. "Why are you here?" Huang Jiaren, who was asking Lu Xiaoxiao where the re came from, asked Zhang Xu in horror when he saw Zhang Xu''s group of people. Zhang Xu ignored Huang Jiaren after hearing what Huang Jiaren said. Instead, he walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you okay? Are you injured?" "No." Thats good, you go find the monkey outside the courtyard first, and leave the rest to me. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she walked out of the courtyard carrying her trophies. Chapter 5075: successfully destroyed Chapter 5075: sessfully destroyed Zhang Xu only looked at Huang Jiaren after the little girl left the yard and said, "Long time no see." Its been a long time since west met, but I didnt expect that the Fourth Master, who has always been upright and aboveboard, would also resort to tricks. "Didn''t I learn this from you? Since your people did the first grade of junior high school, don''t me me for doing the fifteenth grade." "What do you mean by this? Why do my people do the first grade of junior high school?" After hearing what Huang Jiaren said, Gray Mao handed the investigation results he had prepared in advance to Huang Jiaren, and then said to Huang Jiaren: "The Huang family should put things in order, otherwise we don''t even know how they died." Who do you think you are, the one you can discuss with the Huang family? Shut up, its our Huang family that is the first to take the me this time, Ill give you the casino, and thats the end of it. Zhang Xu ignored Huang Jiaren after hearing what he said, because when they entered the casino, the casino was within their scope of confiscation. So what Huang Jiaren said at the moment waspletely nonsense, and it would be a waste of his time to pay attention to him. Its just that he didnt know that Huang Jiaren took his silence and indifference as acquiescence, and then left with peace of mind. Boss, why do you think they left so cleanly? Gray Mao asked Zhang Xu with some confusion when he saw Huang Jiaren leaving so cleanly. I dont know, I will take people to seize the casino immediately, and we will meet at the front door in half an hour. "Yes." After the gray cat finished speaking, he led the people to seize the casino. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the box and asked Zhang Xu: "Have they not finished collecting the gray cats yet?" Well, I guess it will be soon. Lu Xiaoxiao let out an ooh after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and continued to sit on the box and wait. More than ten minutester, the gray cat came out of the yard with someone, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we havepleted the collection." Where are the things? All in the courtyard. Remember to count them all, register them, and then hand them in. Boss, do you have to hand in this too? Someone from above is already targeting the Huang family, and we cant hide these things. "I see." Dont worry, your reward will not be less. Haimao smiled happily after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, not because he cared much about the reward, but because the brothers were all old enough to get wives, so he naturally had to make good ns for them. lest a girl is willing to marry them and they end up having no money to marry, then not only will they lose face, but their base will probably lose face as well. Thinking of this, he decided to give them a good beating when he went back, asking them to save more or less money, instead of stupidly sending all the money back to their families and keeping nothing for himself. Can you leave? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu. "Can." Then lets go quickly. "Hmm." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, Gray Cat and the others were left to finish the work, while he drove the little girl back to Aunt Fubofu''s house. More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu parked the car in front of Aunt Fu''s house, and then she said to the little girl: "I have something to deal withter, so I won''t go in with you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Then she watched Zhang Xu leave and then reached out to knock on the door. Uncle Fu immediately went to the door of the courtyard to open the door after hearing the knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the courtyard. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao is back,e in quickly." "good." Chapter 5076: Everyone has a share Chapter 5076: Everyone has a share A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished the porridge that Uncle Fu had prepared for him, and then she asked Uncle Fu, "How is Aunt Fu?" The situation is much better than before. I even had something to eat before going to bed. Thats good, its gettingte, you should go back to the house and rest. Okay, you go to bed early too. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Uncle Fu said, and then she went back to the room where she lived to rest after Fu Bo returned home. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that it was already dark, she got up and walked outside the house. Then she saw Zhang Xu and the others sitting at the round table in the main room having breakfast. Judging from their appearance, they must have just arrived here after finishing their work, otherwise they would not have changed their clothes and would still be wearing the clothes fromst night. "Master Xiao, you''re awake." Mu Mu said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Well, you continue to eat, and Im going to wash up. Lu Xiaoxiao went to wash up after finishing speaking. After she came back from washing up, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others had finished their meal, but they had not left yet. So she said to them: "If you are fine, go back and rest." We cant rest, were about to go on a mission. So urgent? "Um." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu, and then said to Zhang Xu: "Come into the house with me." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he and the little girl walked towards the house. After he entered the house, he said to the little girl: "I''m going to have to work hard for you next." Lets not talk about Aunt Fu Bo Fus affairs, where are you going this time? Abroad, but I cant say where exactly. Is it dangerous? Yes. Lu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply after hearing Zhang Xu''s answer. Although she didn''t want Zhang Xu to take risks, she also knew that she couldn''t stop him. Because Zhang Xu had too much on his shoulders, he couldn''t put it down just because he could, so she could only protect her as much as possible. I just hope they can go as smoothly as before this time. Thinking of this, she took out two rattan boxes from the space, then handed the rattan boxes to Zhang Xu and said: "These boxes are full of life-saving medicines, but the quantity of each type is not too much, only about thirty, so don''t Use it too quickly. If the injury is not serious, you can use the medicine I gave you before." "good." "Let''s go, I''ll put it into practice for the monkeys." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took out two thousand yuan from the space, and then walked out of the house with Zhang Xu. After she left the house, she said to the monkeys: "Come here, I have something for you." Humkeys and the others did not know what Lu Xiaoxiao was going to give them after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but they still walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did you call us here?" Yesterday I made a small profit at the casino, so Ill give you some of the dividends. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkeys all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes, because they did not expect that their share of the money Lu Xiaoxiao won would be a piece of pie in the sky. Lu Xiaoxiao also smiled when she saw the monkey and the others'' excited expressions. Then she picked up the money in her hand, counted fifty pieces and handed them to the monkey. Then she said to the monkey: "Remember to give it to Yuanyuan." Dont worry, Mr. Xiao, all our familys money belongs to Yuanyuan Tuan. Very good, you can divide the rest, five hundred each. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. "You''re wee, I went to have breakfast. If you want to leave, go quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to have breakfast. Chapter 5077: Getting better privately Chapter 5077: Getting better privately More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, and then she asked Uncle Fu who walked into the main room: "Are they all gone?" Lets go, this is what Fourth Master asked me to give you. "what?" I dont know, Fourth Master didnt say anything. After hearing what Uncle Fu said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the thing from Uncle Fu''s hand, but she didn''t open it immediately to look at it. Instead, she put it directly into her pocket, then packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. After she finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she asked Uncle Fu, "Are Aunt Fu awake?" Not yet, maybe because her body is rtively weak, so she doesnt wake up much every day. I want to see Aunt Fu. "Okay." After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house where he lived. After she entered the house, she lit the kerosenemp in the house, and then exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Because your Aunt Fu sleeps a lot, I put multipleyers of paper on the windows and don''t light the lights during the day." Its too dark in the house. "It''s okay. I see that Aunt Fu''s face looks much better than before. I guess it won''t be long before Aunt Fu wakes up and takes longer than she sleeps." Its all thanks to you, otherwise she might not be able to survive this time. After hearing what Uncle Fu said, Lu Xiaoxiaoforted him a few words, and then she started to check Aunt Fu''s pulse. After she checked Aunt Fu''s pulse, she found that Aunt Fu''s physical recovery was almost as boring as hers. So she said to Uncle Fu: "Take good care of Aunt Fu. If anything happens,e to my house directly. By the way, those who hit you have paidpensation, and I will go and get it for you." No, we have money. Besides, we cant spend much money. No matter how much money you give us, there is nothing to spend it on, so we might as well give it to you. After hearing what Uncle Fu said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not mention the money anymore, but turned and walked directly outside the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house more than half an hourter, she handed the ten bottles of medicine to Uncle Fu and said, "Since you don''t want money, you must ept these medicines." What kind of medicine is this? I have written down the medicine that is useful to you and Aunt Fu, its usage and efficacy and put it on the bottle. You can take a look at itter. Well, although I cannot express my gratitude for the kindness, I still want to thank you. Youre wee, Ill leave first if I have something else to do. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the house. When she returned to the room where she lived, she took out the things from her pocket that Zhang Xu asked Uncle Fu to give to her. Then she opened the box and looked at it, and saw a seal and a seal inside the box. A note, she immediately took out the seal and looked at it curiously. The bottom of the seal was engraved with the word Zhang Xu. It was obviously Zhang Xu''s private seal, but why did Zhang Xu give her his private seal? Lu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a while, put the seal back into the box, then reached out and picked up the note and read it. After she read the note, she finally understood why Zhang Xu gave her his private seal. But its better not to know than to know, because it makes me very upset after reading it. Forget it, she will just keep Zhang Xu''s private seal temporarily, and she will return it to Zhang Xu when Zhang Xues back. After thinking about it, she immediately felt much more rxed. Then she put the note back into the box, closed the box, and put the box into the space. Then she went about her own business. Chapter 5078: unexpected visitor Chapter 5078: unexpected visitor At about nine o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go into the space to take a shower and sleep, she heard movement outside the window. She immediately walked to the window and asked outside, "Who is it?" Its me, can I go out and talk for a while? Lu Xiaoxiao heard the voice of the person outside the window and thought it sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was for a moment, so she could only speak to the people outside the house again: "Send your name, or leave quickly. " Xinianen. How did you find this? Please go out and talk for a while. After hearing Xi Nianen''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately opened the window and jumped out, and then said to Xi Nianen who was standing not far away: "Can you talk now?" Im going abroad soon. What does this have to do with me? I want you to do me a favor. Sorry, my ability is limited and I cant help you much. "I know you can. This matter is rted to Xiaoxu, so please help me." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned after hearing Xi Nianen''s words. After a while, she said to Xi Nianen, "Tell me first." I want you to help me keep an eye on Zhang Yang and prevent him from hurting Xiaoxu. Who is Zhang Yang? That womans child. "Isn''t he useless? How can he still hurt Zhang Xu?" Who can tell clearly whether things in a big family are true or false? Just like me, isnt a person who has been dead for almost twenty years still alive? Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing Xi Nianen''s words, but she didn''t want to agree to Xi Nianen directly because she couldn''t guarantee that what Xi Nianen said was true. So she thought for a moment and said to Xi Nian''en: "I can promise to help you keep an eye on people, but I can only act ording to the situation after that, and I can''t do what you say." "Aren''t you afraid that Xiaoxu will be in danger? ?" Im afraid, but I believe in Zhang Xus ability to protect himself, so he doesnt need me to protect him. So confident? "certainly." "Okay, okay, this is the key to my house. Please help me hand it over to her." "You should give it to him yourself. I can''t collect your things on his behalf." "I didn''t ask you to collect it for him, you just need to give him the key and he will do it." "Okay, but I can''t guarantee whether he will ept it in the end." "Well, I''m leaving. I hope we have another chance to meet in the future." It depends on fate. Xi Nianen smiled after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao not to tell Aunt Fu Bofu about her visit, and then she disappeared into the yard. Master Xiao, did anyonee here just now? Uncle Fu came to the backyard and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing outside the window. The window of the house where she lived was open, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. No, I just heard a cat meowing, so I came out to take a look. "Cat meowing? I have lived here for almost ten years and I have never heard a cat meowing. There are dogs barking." "Maybe it''s a wild cat that broke in by mistake. It''s gettingte now. You should go back to the house and rest." Okay, then Im going to bed, and you should go to bed early too. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Uncle Fu said, and then she returned to the house after Fu Bo left. However, she did not go into the space to take a shower immediately. Instead, she sat at the table and studied the key that Xi Nianen gave her. But no matter how she looked at it, it was an ordinary key, so she could only put the key into the space first, and then enter the space to take a bath and sleep. Chapter 5079: heating Chapter 5079: heating The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao took Aunt Fus pulse and said to Uncle Fu: Uncle Fu, I need to go to the city ande back in the evening. "You don''t have toe back in a hurry. They have been dealt with by Fourth Master. We are safe now." "I know, but I don''t worry about Aunt Fu, so I wille back to live here until Aunt Fu can''t walk on the ground." Then itll be **** you. Its not hard, is there anything you want me to bring? No, we dont need anything. "Okay, then I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than an hourter. She first went to the kitchen to put some food she couldn''t help but put into the space, then cut off the power at home, and then walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she walked to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she happened to meet Zhang Yuanyuan who was returning from shopping for groceries. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Where is the child?" "They are sleeping in the house. They sleep for more than an hour at this time every day. I can take advantage of this time to buy groceries." Thats convenient, but wouldnt it be too dangerous to leave the child alone at home? "Not now, not when they are older. Why did youe to me today?" Im here to ask you if you know about the monkeys mission? I know, he made a special trip home before leaving. "That''s good. I was afraid that he wouldn''t have time to go home before he left, so I came to tell you." Thank you for your hard work and even making a special trip. "You''re wee,e in and see the baby. Maybe they''ve woken up." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she immediately opened the room and walked inside. After she entered the house, she first put the basket in her hand on the table, and then went into the house to see the child. Fortunately, the child hadn''t woken up yet, so she didn''t stay in the house longer. Instead, she walked out of the house and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Sit down, I''ll get you some water." Lu Xiaoxiao also reacted after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Without being polite to her, he directly pulled the stool aside and sat at the door of the main room. When Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with water, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting at the door of the hall, so she moved a stool to the door of the hall, handed the water in her hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I know you don''t like drinking sugar water. , so I didnt add any sugar to you. You still understand me. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the water and drank it. After she finished drinking the water in the quilt, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I haven''t been living at home for the past month. If you have anything, just leave me a message. I will check the mailbox when I get home." "good." "Do you have anything else to do? If there is nothing else, I will leave first." I have something to do. "What''s up?" "The milk powder for the big baby and the little baby is almost finished. I want you to help buy some milk powder." No problem, how much do you want this time? Buy six cans first, otherwise it wont be enough for the two brothers. Okay, Ill deliver it to you when I return to the city in two days. "good." Then Im leaving. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the courtyard. After she left the yard, she thought about what the old man Gui had told her about the housest time, and wondered if they had sorted out the house now. Since she has nothing to do next, she might go to Old Man Gui and the others to take a look. Maybe they have already sorted out the house. Thinking of this, she walked towards the address that the old man Gui told her. Chapter 5080: Sickness comes like a mountain during hothouse time Chapter 5080: Sicknesses like a mountain during hothouse time More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house that Old Man Gui and the others had bought. When she saw that the door was not locked, she knew someone was at home, so she reached out and knocked on the door. The old man Gui and the others who were clearingnd in the yard stopped what they were doing and looked in the direction of the door when they heard the knock on the door, because they really couldn''t figure out who woulde to their house at this time. Guisan, go and open the door. "Okay." After Gui San finished speaking, he put down the **** in his hand and went to the courtyard door to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the courtyard. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Let me see if your house is ready? Its been packed up,e in and tell me. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Gui San''s words, and then she walked towards the yard. After she entered the yard, she saw Old Man Gui and the others standing in the yard holding a hoe. It seemed that she came at the wrong time. But now that she hase, she will definitely not leave directly, because she doesnt know when anything wille. So after she greeted Old Man Gui and the others one by one, she asked Old Man Gui: "When will you have the hothouse meal?" "Anything is fine. I went to your house to look for you several times before, but you were not at home, so I postponed the time for the greenhouse meal." Then lets do it at noon tomorrow. I have time tomorrow at noon. No problem, then tomorrow at noon. Do you need me to bring anything? No need, we are familiar with the ck market and can buy whatever we want. Okay, then you continue to open up wastnd, and I will leave first. Old man Gui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Gui Er continued to open up wastnd after Lu Xiaoxiao left. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market, but she walked around the ck market and found no one to thank Sangui, so she asked Qiu Shan, "Where is Xie Sangui?" "Brother Gui didn''te today." Oh, I understand, you can continue your work. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the ck market. After she left the ck market, she thought for a while and decided to go to Xie Sangui''s house to see if he was not at home. So she walked quickly towards Xie Sangui''s house. When she came to the door of Xie Sangui''s house, she saw that the door of Xie Sangui''s house was not locked, so she reached out and knocked on the door. "Ahem...Who is it...Ahem...?" Xie Sangui asked while coughing after hearing the knock on the door. Its me, open the door quickly. Come soon cough cough. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting in the main room of Xie Sangui''s house. Then she asked Xie Sangui: "What''s wrong with you? Are you so sick?" I dont know, I suddenly fell ill. I have never had a cold so serious before. I know some medical skills,e here and I will take your pulse. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui sat down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao without saying a word, then put her hand on the table so that Lu Xiaoxiao could feel her pulse. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao checked Xie Sangui''s pulse, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "You have a cold caused by a sudden attack on the heart and ack of rest, which leads to a disorder of the immune system. You only need a few days of good rest to recover." Dont need to take medicine? Its okay. If you want to eat it, I can give it to you. Then give me some. It will be faster if you take the medicine. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Sangui had said this, so she used the cover of her bag to take out the medicine from the space and handed it to Xie Sangui. Chapter 5081: Determine candidates for replenishment Chapter 5081: Determine candidates for replenishment After Xie Sangui took the medicine handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, he opened the medicine bag directly, poured the medicine into his mouth, and then swallowed the medicine into his stomach with water. He immediately felt much better. So he put down the cup and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what are you doing here today?" "I''m here to replenish the goods for you. I think the goods I gave youst time have almost been sold." Well, its almost sold out. Lets trade at the same ce today. "Okay, but don''t bring me too much meat this time. The weather is too hot now and I can''t hold the meat." Do you want some bacon? Do you have bacon? Not much, about five hundred catties. Okay, I want them all. Then well see you in the evening. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Xie Sanguis house and walked towards the roast duck shop. Xiao Xiao, long time no see. Where have you been recently? I went to your house to look for you several times but no one was there. Jin Jing immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the roast duck restaurant. I went on a long trip some time ago and I just came back. No wonder I said there was no one at your house. Well talkter. I bought the roast duck first, and then we sat down to eat and chat. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao bought the roast duck. Then she sat across from Jin Jing and asked Jin Jing, "Aren''t you going to work today?" What kind of work do I have to do this weekend? Im sorry, I forgot today is the weekend. By the way, why did youe to my house to see me? Its nothing serious, Im just too bored and want to go shopping with you. "Maybe you will be disappointed. I have been busy recently, so I don''t have time to go shopping with you." "It''s okay, just call me when you have time." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest piece of roast duck, and then she asked Jin Jing: "Where are you going to go next?" Go home, otherwise there will be nowhere to go. Well, lets make an appointment another day. "good." At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house where Aunt Fu lived. Then she said to Uncle Fu: "Uncle Fu, I will be backter in the evening. You don''t have to prepare my dinner." Okay, Ill hold the door open for you. "No, I have a way toe in. You don''t have to wait for me toe back before you sleep, otherwise I will be embarrassed to live with you." Okay, then you should be careful, everything is a little uneasy recently. I understand, then Ill leave first. Its so fast, why dont you take a break? "No, I came back to talk to you about this." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she returned to the capital, she thought of Xi Nianen''s request for her help. So she thought about it and felt that it would be safer to leave it to the Gui Sha Fifteen people. Firstly, it is because there are many Guishu Fifteen people, and secondly, because they are currently unemployed, so it is most suitable to target them. Thinking of this, she walked quickly towards the ce where the fifteen ghosts lived. When she arrived at the ce where the ghost man lived, she reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, the door came, and then she followed Gui Liu who opened the door for her and walked into the house. When she entered the house, she saw Old Man Gui and the others having dinner, but their food standards were a bit low. This probably had a lot to do with their inability to cook. Chapter 5082: Hothouse meal Chapter 5082: Hothouse meal Master Xiao, have you eaten yet? The old man asked Lu Xiaoxiao after swallowing the cornmeal pancake in his mouth. Youve finished eating, you dont have to worry about me and continue eating. Okay. After the old man finished speaking, he picked up the cornmeal pancake and continued to eat. A few minutester, the old man finished his meal. Then he walked to the stool next to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" I do need your help with something. What do you want to say? I want you to help me keep an eye on a person for 24 hours a day. Okay, but who is Zhang Yang? I dont know him. Zhang Xu is the illegitimate son of his scumbag father. It turns out its him, I know. Thank you for your hard work, I will give you two hundred yuan every month from now on. No need, we are idle anyway, its good to go out and do some activities often. "Those are two different things. This matter is settled. I wille to your house for a hothouse meal tomorrow." "good." Then Ill leave first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked outside the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Gui Er and the others asked Old Man Gui, "What''s the matter?" Lets keep an eye on someone. "who?" The fourth masters fathers illegitimate son. "It turns out it''s him. No wonder Mr. Xiao is so solemn. That guy is a ck-hearted man. I''ve seen him deal with people. It''s as if he sold people and had to have people count their money for him." "Really? You When did you see it? Last year, I didnt know him originally, but the monkey told me. Then tonight you and I will mark people first, and then we will lead one by one, and finally we will mark people in pairs, and the remaining one will take turns. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ruined temple at around eight o''clock in the evening. When she saw that Xie Sangui and the others had not arrived yet, she took out the supplies from the space. Then she sat on a bag of rice and waited for Xie Sangui and the others to arrive. Master Xiao, Im here to ask. Xie Sangui shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when he arrived at the gate of the ruined temple. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came out of her thoughts after hearing Xie Sangui''s shout, and then she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Luckily the people who came were Xie Sangui and the others, otherwise if other people came and saw so many supplies, she wouldn''t be able to exin them clearly even if she had more than ten mouths. Thinking of this, she cursed herself hard in her heart, and then she said to Xie Sangui: "The things are all here, please have someone count them." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he took the people to count the supplies. After he and his people had counted all the supplies and loaded them into the car, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I didn''t bring enough money today. I''ll send the money to you tomorrow." No, you can give me the money the next time I go to your ce. Okay, then Ill go back first. "Yeah." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he stood at the door of the ruined temple and sent Xie Sangui and the others away. When their figures disappeared from her sight, she activated her spiritual power and rushed towards the house where Aunt Fu Bo Fu lived. When she arrived at the house where Aunt Fu Bofu lived, she saw a bright lighting from the main room, and she quickly walked towards the main room. After she entered the main room, she saw that there was only a kerosenemp left in the main room and there was no sign of Uncle Fu. She couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then she put out the kerosenemp and went back to the house to sleep. Chapter 5083: Hothouse meal (2) Chapter 5083: Hothouse meal (2) The next morning after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Uncle Fu about Aunt Fu''s situation, and then said to Uncle Fu: "Uncle Fu, I''m going to someone else''s house for a hothouse meal at noon today, and I won''t be back." Okay, will you go home to eat tonight? I dont know yet, it depends on the situation. "good." Then Ill leave first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked outside the house. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao parked her bicycle in front of the ruined temple. Then she walked around the ruined temple and found a basket full of food on her back. She then continued to ride her bicycle towards the home of Guisha Fifteen people, carrying a backpack on her back. When she arrived at Gui Sha Fifteen''s house, she saw them all sitting in the main room as soon as they entered the courtyard, so she asked them, "What are you doing sitting here?" We dont know how to cook. Have you bought all the ingredients? We bought them all and put them in the kitchen. Take me to see it first. The ghost old man''s eyes immediately lit up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because anyone who has eaten Lu Xiaoxiao''s cooking knows how good Lu Xiaoxiao''s cooking skills are, and Lu Xiaoxiao obviously meant what he said at this moment. Help them cook greenhouse meals. Thinking of this, he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Okay, I will take you there right now." A few minutester, the ghost old man brought Lu Xiaoxiao into the kitchen. Then he pointed to the ingredients ced on the dining table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Those ingredients are what we bought this morning. Look at what is missing. I will immediately Just let people buy it. No need, Ive brought the ingredients too, please tell me who youre inviting first, so I can decide the menu. I didnt invite anyone, but I invited four of your masters. As for the others, they are not in the capital. I understand, just go out and wait in peace. Can we help you? You have nothing to do for a while? "Except for the two people who are keeping an eye on people, there is nothing else to do." "Then you go ask two people who are quick and agile toe over and help me wash and chop the vegetables." Okay. After the old man finished speaking, he called for someone to go. A few minutester, he returned to the kitchen with Ghost Fourteen and Ghost Fifteen, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Among the fifteen of us, he is the only one with quick hands and feet, so I called them over. " "good." "Then I''ll leave first. If anything happens, ask them both toe to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Old Man Gui''s words, and then she said to Gui Fourteen and Gui Fifteen after Old Gui left: "You go and wash all the dishes that need to be washed, so I can cook themter." . "Okay." After Ghost Fourteen and Ghost Fifteen finished speaking, they took the vegetables to the well to wash them. At eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao prepared thest dish, and then she said to Ghost Fourteen: "Go and see if anyone has arrived." Not yet, they wont arrive until twelve oclock. Then help me put the meat and vegetables in the pot to warm them up, and Ill go to the main room to take a look. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the main room. She poured herself a ss of warm water and drank it. Then she said to Old Man Gui and the others: "I have prepared all the dishes. I will let Gui Shisi and Gui Shi do the meat dishes." Fifteen is warm in the pot." "Thanks a lot." Its not hard, do you have a spare room? I want to go change clothes. You brought some clothes? No, I just brought a coat. "Then go and change quickly. The wing on the left is the guest room. The door is unlocked. You can just push the door open and go in." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the ghost old man said, and then she went to change clothes. Chapter 5084: Hothouse meal (3) Chapter 5084: Hothouse meal (3) After she changed her clothes and came out of the wing, she happened to see Foreman Xie walking this way. She quickly shouted to Foreman Xie, "Second Master." Are you here too? Well, what have you been doing recently? I called you several times and the people there said you were not there. When I went to your ce to find you, the door was locked. If the old man Gui hadn''t said you woulde today, I would have thought something had happened to you. " What can happen to me? Its just an errand. Thats good, you go into the main room quickly, and Ill go to the door to pick up Master and the others. "You don''t need to pick them up. They all have hands and feet, so why don''t you pick them up? Come on, let''s go to the main room and wait for them." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he pulled Lu Xiaoxiao directly towards the main room. After the old man Xie entered the main room, he immediately stood up and said to Foreman Xie, "I''ll see youter." Long time no see. Congrattions on settling in Beijing. Thank you very much. Todays meals are cooked by Mr. Xiao. You may want to eat moreter. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. This is a gift for you to warm your house. It''s not something expensive. I hope you won''t dislike it." "How could we dislike it? We were already very happy that you came. This gift is simply an unexpected surprise." Foreman Xie felt extremely relieved after hearing what Old Man Gui said, because in his current capacity, the gift cannot be given lightly, and that is what he said just now. Who knew that Old Man Gui could talk so well? It seems that Old Man Gui can be a close friend. The ghostly old man who is cing the gifts has no idea what Foreman Xie is thinking. If he knew, he would definitely say that you think too much. I don''t have that idea at all. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the other three masters had arrived one after another. She first expressed her miss to them, and then gave the ce to them, while she went to the kitchen to serve food. After she put all the dishes on the table, she said to the group of people who were still chatting: "It''s time to eat." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s shouts, Gui Sha Fifteen and Fan Lao and four others all looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the dinner table looking at them, and the person next to her Both dining tables were filled with food, and they couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. As the host, the old man Gui coughed twice when he saw everyone''s reaction, and then hurriedly greeted everyone: "Since Mr. Xiao has prepared the table, let''s get on the table and eat." After hearing what Old Man Gui said, the four of them said hello, and then they sat in the seats closest to Lu Xiaoxiao, and thoughtfully left a seat for Lu Xiaoxiao. Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart, but she did not sit down on the stool immediately. Instead, she waited until all fifteen Gui Sha people came to the table before she sat down on the seat reserved for her by Mr. Fan and the others. . After the old man Gui sat down at Lu Xiaoxiao, he first poured himself a ss of wine, and then he picked up the wine and said to the four of them: "Thank you foring to our warm meal banquet. After today, there will be only fifteen of us brothers." I have settled down in Beijing, and I will rely on you all to take care of me in the future. Of course, if you need our help in the future, just let us know and we will definitely go out without any hesitation. " Okay, I like your cheerful temperament. Although I, Lao Xie, am not as good as before, I can cover you all no problem. "Thank you, I''ll do it first as a token of respect." After the old man finished speaking, he drank the wine in the cup directly. Chapter 5085: Hothouse meal (4) Chapter 5085: Hothouse meal (4) More than an hourter, the warm-house dinner was over, and Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, let''s go to your house." Okay, let me say hello to the old man. No need to say hello, I have already said hello to him. Oh, shall we go together? Your other three masters will go with us. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Mr. Fan walked outside the house. After she left the house, she saw three other masters waiting for her in the yard. It seemed that they had nned it for a long time, but they just didn''t know what they wanted from her. Forget it, dont think about it anymore, anyway, she is their dearest and dearest disciple, and they will not harm her no matter what. So she walked boldly at the front, leading them towards her home. Mr. Fan, do you think Xiao Yatou looks like a victorious rooster now? "Ahem... don''t talk nonsense. The little girl will get angry and ignore you in a while." Foreman Xie nced at Lu Xiaoxiao guiltily after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, but when he saw the distance between him and Lu Xiaoxiao, the guilt in his heart disappeared immediately. Because he felt that Lu Xiaoxiao must not have heard what he said just now, because the distance between them was far, how could Lu Xiaoxiao hear what he said. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was thought to have not heard what she said just now, was extremely angry at this moment. How could such a cute female doll look like a big cock, and the gender must have been mistaken for her. Even if it was a metaphor, it should be Take the analogy of a pullet. Phew, what a big rooster and little hen. Her thoughts were offended by Foreman Xies words. Fortunately, no one knew what she was thinking, otherwise she would be embarrassed and embarrassed. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but patted her face with her hands, and then walked quickly towards home. When she got home, she first turned on the power at home, and then went to the kitchen to pour water for the masters. But she was careful when pouring the water and did not add sugar to the ss of water given to Foreman Xie. Who told her just now that she looked like a big rooster, she would not give him sugar water to drink. Hey~, why is this water sweet? Xiaoya, did you add sugar to the water? Professor Zhang asked Lu Xiaoxiao after taking a sip of water. Well, I saw that its quite hot today, so I added some sugar to the water. Well, its pretty good, the sweetness is just right. I think its not too sweet or too nd, too. Foreman Xie, who was drinking water, heard their discussion and thought there was something wrong with his sense of taste, because the ss of water he drank was not sweet. Could it be that Xiao Yatou forgot to add sugar to his ss of water? Impossible, Xiao Yatou would not make such a mistake, so now there is only one possibility, that is, the little girl heard what he just said. Thinking of this, Foreman Xie nced at Lu Xiaoxiao guiltily. Seeing that she didn''t look in his direction, he drank water faster and finished it in a short while. Then he stood up and said to Mr. Fan and others, "I''ll get a ss of water again", then got up and walked towards the kitchen. "You''re a clever guy." Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a narrow voice after Foreman Xie entered the kitchen. You can see it all. "Just a little fun, you know his mouth, every door." Master, dont worry, Im just venting my anger. Lets see if he dares topare me to a big rooster next time. Chapter 5086: Go abroad to save people Chapter 5086: Go abroad to save people What are you talking about? When Foreman Xie came out of the kitchen, he saw Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao chatting happily, so he stepped forward and asked. I didnt say anything, just find a seat and sit down, lets get down to business. Foreman Xie said hello after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then he returned to the seat where he just sat and sat down. After Mr. Fan sat down with Foreman Xie, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Actually, we are not just here for the hothouse meal today, we are mainly here to see you." Did something happen? Something has happened, and I need your help. No problem, tell me whats going on. I want you to go abroad with me to save people. "What? Going abroad to save people? Master, are you kidding me?" I wouldnt joke about something like this. Then can you tell me who the person you saved is? "No, but what I can tell you is that they are very important to our country and there is no room for any mistakes." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little confused after hearing what Mr. Fan said. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go abroad to save people, but that she would be exposed to the official''s eyes once she went out, and she would not be as free as she is now. Thinking of this, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, does anyone know that you and I went abroad to save people?" "I don''t know. They only know that I will take people there, but they don''t know who I will take." Thats good, I can apany you to go abroad to save people this time, but I dont want anyone else to know that I am the one apanying you abroad. Why? Dont you know how much benefit this rescue will bring to you? Of course I know, butpared to freedom, what do those things mean? Besides, I am not short of money myself, and with the things you gave me, how could I value those benefits? " Mr. Fan couldn''t help but smile after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I was wrong. Since you don''t want to reveal your identity, then I won''t let anyone know everything about you. Thank you, Master. "I should be the one to thank you. This mission is urgent. We will set off early tomorrow morning." In such a hurry? "Um." I understand, you can pick me up here tomorrow morning. Okay, we still have things to deal with, so well leave first. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Then she immediately locked the door of her house after Mr. Fan and the others left, and rode her bicycle towards the suburbs. When she arrived at Uncle Fu''s house, she saw Uncle Fu and Aunt Fu sitting under the tree in the yard talking. She immediately walked up to Aunt Fu and said, "Aunt Fu, you''re awake." Its all thanks to you. Without you, I dont know if I would have woken up. Bah, bah, bah, lucky people have their own celestial phenomena, please dont say such things again. "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore. What''s the matter with youing back at this time?" "I''m here to pack my luggage. I''m going on a long trip tomorrow." Then go and clean it up quickly. Dont worry, let me take your pulse first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she directly put her hand on Aunt Fus pulse and felt for Aunt Fu. After she checked Aunt Fu''s pulse, she said to Uncle Fu, who looked nervous: "Uncle Fu, don''t worry, Aunt Fu is recovering well. As long as she continues to take the medicine I gave her, Aunt Fu will be fine in three months." Your body will return to its previous state." "Okay, okay, thank you. Go pack your things quickly. Don''t waste time here." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Uncle Fu said, and then she went back to the house to pack her things. Chapter 5087: Preparation before leaving Chapter 5087: Preparation before leaving After she packed her things, she walked out of the room with her bag, handed the medicine she just took out from the space to Uncle Fu and said, "This bottle is for emergency medicine. If Aunt Fu suddenly feels unwell, you can Just give her this medicine, and then continue taking the medicine I gave you the next day." "good." Then Ill leave first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she carried her luggage and walked out of the house. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than an hourter. After putting down her luggage, she took out five cans of milk powder from the space and put them into her backpack. Then she picked up her backpack and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s home. When she entered Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan making dinner, and she took out the milk powder from the basket in front of Zhang Yuanyuan. He opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, I have to go on a long trip tomorrow, so I sent you five more cans of milk powder to save the baby from having no milk to drink." "Okay, I''ll get you money." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, he quickly took out the food from the pot, added a spoonful of water to the pot, and left the kitchen to get the money. When she returned to the kitchen, she had forty yuan more in her hand. Then she handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I want to thank you on behalf of the big baby and the little baby. I didn''t forget their rations even when I went out." . Thats necessary, Ill leave first if I have something else to do. "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market. When she saw that Xie Sangui was not in the ck market, she went directly out of the ck market and walked towards Xie Sangui''s home. When she arrived at Xie Sangui''s house, she saw Xie Sangui at home listening to the radio and drinking tea. His life was sofortable that she felt a little jealous. "Master Xiao, what are you doing here today?" Xie Sangui immediately turned off the radio when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Theres something wrong. Ill give you another batch tonight. Are the goods avable again? Didnt I just get a batch of goods from you? Why did the goodse so fast this time? Because I asked someone to transfer the goods to me first. Xie Sangui thought of a possibility after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you going to travel far away again?" Well, my departure time may be a bit long this time, so I will send you another batch of goods before I leave. Thank you Master Xiao, I will definitely go to the ruined temple on time tonight. "Okay, then I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Xie Sangui''s house and walked towards her own home. After she returned to her home, she did not rush upstairs to pack her things. Instead, she took out a pile of meat and pig trotters and made arge pot of braised pork. He then fried more than ten pots of green vegetables and cooked two pots of seaweed and egg drop soup, and then put all the cooked food into the space. As for why she has to eat so much, it is because she has a foreign stomach and cannot eat foreign food often, otherwise she will get stomach upset. Thinking of this, she used the rice cooker in the space to cook about ten pots of rice, and then she started to eat dinner. After she finished her dinner and saw that it was gettingte, she quickly went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, then put all the uneaten food at home into the space, and then she went upstairs to pack her luggage. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her luggage. She saw that everything that needed to be packed was packed and everything that needed to be prepared was ready, so she went to take a shower and go to bed. Chapter 5088: Secret departure Chapter 5088: Secret departure The next morning at 6:30, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock and looked in the direction of the window. She saw that it was already dark, so she immediately got up and washed up. After she washed up and changed into light clothes, she carried her luggage and went downstairs to have breakfast. ulu...sign Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished breakfast when she heard a knock on the door. She went to the courtyard door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Mr. Fan standing at the door of her house. She asked Mr. Fan, "Master, why are you alone? Where are Foreman Xie and the others?" They will not go abroad with us this time. "What? They won''t go with us? Shouldn''t it be just the two of us this time?" Well, this time its just the two of us going, and were going in secret, and there wont be any entourage with us. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt know what to say after listening to Mr. Fans words. If she was the only one going abroad, she would not be afraid at all. But now with the addition of Mr. Fan who has little fighting ability, she suddenly feels that the burden on her body is very heavy. "What''s wrong with you?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing the change in the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face. Its okay, are you leaving now? "Um." Then please wait for me, Ill go back to the house and get my luggage. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the house. When she returned to the gate of the courtyard, she had a rattan box in her hand, and then she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, you can set off." Mr. Fan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car together, and then asked the driver to drive to the ferry. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the word "ferry", she had a bad feeling in her heart. Then she asked Mr. Fan, "Master, what are we taking to go abroad this time?" A ship, and a cargo ship. Cant you use another mode of transportation? "No, it would be too conspicuous to take anything else. Only freighters are suitable for us." "Then how long will it take for us to take the boat to reach our destination?" It will take at least half a month. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt know what to say after listening to Mr. Fans words, because she never thought that the biggest difficulty in going abroad this time would be transportation, and she didnt know if it was toote for her to regret it now. Thinking of this, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, is it toote to rece him now?" Its toote, just ept your fate. But Im seasick. Its okay, Ive already prepared seasickness medicine for you. You can take one and you wont feel dizzy. You are so well prepared. "That''s not the case. Now you can feel free to take the boat out with me." Do I have any choice? "No." Lu Xiaoxiao chuckled twice after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, then she closed her mouth and began to close her eyes to rest. It wasn''t until the car stopped that she opened her eyes and looked out the window. Seeing that they had arrived at the ferry, she opened the car door directly, carried her luggage and walked out of the car. After she got out of the car, she asked Mr. Fan, "Is someoneing to pick us up?" "No, but I bought a voucher. We can use the voucher to board the shipter." Okay, lets get on the boat now so as not to miss the time. Mr. Fan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the ship. When they walked to the ship, Mr. Fan took out the voucher and showed it to the man, and they boarded the ship smoothly. Chapter 5089: Good treatment and bumpy ride Chapter 5089: Good treatment and bumpy ride "Stop, how did you two get up here?" The security guard responsible for the ship''s safety asked immediately after seeing Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao. "We came here ording to your rules, and this is the proof." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, the security guard looked at the voucher in Mr. Fan''s hand. It was indeed a special voucher issued by their ship, so he said to Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Follow me." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao stood in a small room of less than five square meters and said to Mr. Fan: "Master, I didn''t expect that our treatment was quite good. We were actually allocated a small room. I thought we were I have to stay with the cargo." Its not smuggling, its not that miserable. Besides, a thousand yuan is not in vain. If they dont prepare a ce for those who spend money, then no one will spend money to take the freighter in the future. Emotionally, they are following the path of sustainable development, and they are quite smart, but no one cares about them? Its not that no one cares about it, but that it cant be managed. Also, they have a bottom line as Chinese citizens and will not do anything that harms the country, so the people in charge of this aspect just turn a blind eye. After listening to Mr. Fans words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldnt help but sigh again for the person who manages the freighter. Its a pity that he was born in the wrong era. If he had been born ten yearster, he would definitely have a ce on the list. Sit down quickly. Mr. Fan immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing the ship''s whistle. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the only bed in the room without saying a word. Then she said to Mr. Fan, "Master, please sit down quickly." "Okay." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he sat on the other side of the bed. After the ship''s whistle disappeared, he took out a bottle from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This bottle contains seasickness medicine. You can only take three pills a day. You should count the time." eat." No need, actually I dont get seasick. "Okay, if you feel ufortableter,e to me to get some medicine." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he opened the bottle, poured out a medicine, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it. Then he put the bottle into his bag and put it away. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows when she saw Mr. Fan''s actions, and then she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, are you seasick?" A little bit, not too serious. Then you take my medicine. One pillsts a day. There will be absolutely no side effects. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out an oil paper bag from her bag and handed it to Mr. Fan. Mr. Fan took the oil paper bag handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao and said thank you, and then he began to close his eyes and rest. At about ten o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little hungry, so she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, are you in charge of the food on the ship?" No matter what, you can buy it if you want to eat it, but the price is a bit expensive. "Then let''s not buy it now. We will buy it after the food I brought is finished." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he used the cover of the bag to take out fourrge rice **** from the space, and then handed two of them to Fan Lao. He opened his mouth again and said to Mr. Fan: "This is the rice ball I made. The vegetables are all wrapped in it. Eat it quickly." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a rice ball, and then she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, are you enough to eat two rice balls?" Thats enough. Such a solid rice ball is enough for even your second master, let alone me. Chapter 5090: danger close Chapter 5090: danger close Okay, lets eat the remaining rice **** at night. Well, you should have a good sleep in the afternoon. The wind and waves in Haider are bigger at night than during the day. It is difficult for people who dont stay at sea for a long time to fall asleep. I know. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she continued to eat the rice ball in her hand. After she finished the rice ball in her hand, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, do you know where the toilet is?" Go straight out and youll find the toilet at the end. Okay, Ille as soon as I go. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house where they lived, and saw Mr. Fan sitting on a chair with his eyes closed and concentrating. She said to Mr. Fan: "Master, you should go to bed and sleep. I am young and sleep." Anywhere will do." No, Im sleeping well. "Well, if you sleep like this, you may be knocked to the ground at any time." No, just go to bed and sleep peacefully. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. She took out a thin quilt from the space under the cover of her suitcase and said to Mr. Fan: "You go to bed and sleep, and I will make a bed on the floor." Ill make the floor, and you go to bed. "Okay, let''s change again at night." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, hey down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. At about five o''clock in the evening, Fan Lao heard footsteps and voicesing from outside the house. He immediately shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly on the bed: "Xiao Yatou...Xiao Yatou, wake up quickly." Whats wrong? What happened? I dont know, but from the noise outside, something must have happened. Then we want to go out and have a look? Dont go out yet. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she and Mr. Fan leaned against the door to listen to what was going on outside. It wasn''t until there was no more noiseing into the house from outside that they opened the door and looked outside. I saw a lot of people standing on the originally empty deck, and they all had various weapons in their hands, as if they were trying to intimidate someone. Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan no longer cared about the danger, and walked out of the house directly toward the person closest to them. When they walked behind the man, they asked him in a low voice: "Comrade, what happened?" Yo~ It really scared me to death. Who are you? Where did youe from? We were passengers on the ship. We came out to take a look when we heard something moving outside. "Then you go back quickly, otherwise if you get injuredter, there will be no one to treat you." Its okay, we know how to heal ourselves. Can you tell us what happened now? Its nothing serious, I just encountered a robber. "Robbers? We haven''t reached the high seas yet, so why are there robbers?" "There''s nothing strange about this. We encounter them every time we go to sea, so you can rest assured and go back to the house." Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao looked at each other after hearing his words, and they decided to go back to the house first, because they were going abroad secretly this time, so naturally they couldn''t let others notice them. Otherwise, if someone knows their itinerary, they will not only be in danger, but they may also be unable to leave the country. Thinking of this, they walked towards the house without saying a word. When they returned to the house, they heard the sound of weapons shing and people shouting. It seemed that the two sides had already fought. I just hope that this danger can be passed safely, otherwise I dont know what will happen in the future. Chapter 5091: Request for help Chapter 5091: Request for help More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan heard the noise outside the house gradually subsided. They couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t think about going out. Instead, they sat on the bed and had dinner. ulu...sign Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished eating a rice ball when she heard a knock on the door and remembered it. However, she did not open the door immediately, but looked towards Mr. Fan. It wasnt until she saw Mr. Fan nodding towards her that she got up and opened the door. When she opened the door, she saw the security guard who had advised them to go back to the house standing at the door. She asked the security guard, "Comrade, what can I do for you?" Just now you said you knew medical skills? Well, I know some simple medical skills. Then follow me. After hearing what An Bao said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately follow An Bao. Instead, she asked An Bao: "Comrade, can you tell us what you want to do with us first? Otherwise we won''t know." I want you to help the injured person take care of their wounds. "Okay, but you have to wait a moment. I''ll go back to the house to get something." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he closed the door of the house and then whispered to Mr. Fan: "Master, I''lle as soon as I go. It''s such a small matter. Theres no need for you toe forward. Act within your ability and dont go too far. "I know, don''t worry." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put her backpack on her back and went out to the deck with the security guard. When she came to the deck, she saw that the uninjured people were busy dealing with the blood on the deck, while the injured people were sitting together covering the injured area with their hands to prevent excessive blood loss. Brother Ming, is this the person you were talking about who has great medical skills? The most seriously injured person asked Zhang Ming in disbelief after seeing the people Zhang Ming brought. "Um." Youre not kidding us, are you? "No, if you don''t believe it, you don''t have to let her treat the wound." "No way, I''m like this now. If the wound is not treated, there will be death, so let me test the water for the brothers first." After hearing Mouse''s words, Zhang Ming said to Lu Xiaoxiao apologetically: "I''m sorry, it''s not that he doesn''t believe you, it''s just that you are too young, which makes him think that your medical skills cannot be that powerful." Its okay, do you have any medical supplies such as gauze and iodine? "have." "Then go and bring them to me quickly. Their wounds need to be treated immediately, otherwise they will be easily infected." Okay. After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he immediately went to get the medical kit. After he got the medical kit back, he handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he stood next to Lu Xiaoxiao and watched Lu Xiaoxiao treat the mouse''s wounds. After she helped Mouse take care of his wounds, his hanging heart finally settled. It seemed that Lu Xiaoxiao had not lied to him, she really knew how to heal. So he felt relieved and let Lu Xiaoxiao treat everyone''s wounds. More than an hourter, when Zhang Ming saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had helped everyone treat their wounds, he gratefully said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade, thank you very much for today." "You''re wee. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Wait a minute, starting from tomorrow, I will have your meals delivered to you on time. Thank you very much. Youre wee, this is what we should do. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Ming''s words. Instead, she smiled at Zhang Ming, and then she turned and walked towards the house where she lived. Chapter 5092: We can no longer watch the fire from the other side Chapter 5092: We can no longer watch the fire from the other side After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "How is the situation? They didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" No, they just asked me to help treat the wound. Thats good, it seems like this journey will not be smooth. How do you know its not peaceful? Because there were people hijacking the ship just after it went out to sea. You can imagine how valuable the goods carried on the ship are, otherwise those people would not have robbed the ship in a hurry. Then arent we very unlucky? Not really. How do you say this? The more chaotic it is, the easier it is to fish in troubled waters. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood the meaning of Fan Lao''s words after hearing his words, but she still felt that the harm outweighed the benefits, because the chance of escaping at sea was too small. If the ship was in trouble, it would be difficult for them to escape. Thinking of this, she felt that she could no longer watch the fire from the other side, because she was afraid that if she continued to watch the fire from the other side, the fire would burn her. Thinking of this, she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, I n to break into the interior of this ship." "Why?" "Because now is not the time for us to be alone. Our lives are now tied to this ship." Mr. Fan seemed to have thought of something after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he sighed helplessly. After a while, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll go ahead, you''re not suitable for a little girl." "Why is it inappropriate? It''s because I am a little girl and they are not too wary. In addition, I have done them such a big favor just now and I have caught their eye, so no one is more suitable than me." "But." ulu...sign You lie down on the bed first, and Ill open the door. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he immediatelyy down on the bed. After Lu Xiaoxiaoid down after Mr. Fany down, she walked to the door of the room and opened the door. She saw Zhang Ming standing at the door of the room carrying a basket. She asked Zhang Ming, "What can I do for you?" "I am Im here to bring you food. Although its not much, its enough for you to eat for a day. "Thanks." "You''re wee. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Wait, I have something to ask you. Whats the matter, you ask? Can I go out on the deck? Yes, you can, but its very dangerous. I suggest you not go on the deck. "Don''t worry, I won''t go alone. I''ll wait until you are active on the deck." "Okay, then you can move around under my care." "Um." Then Ill leave first. After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he quickly turned around and left. After Lu Xiaoxiao watched Zhang Ming leave, she closed the door and said to Mr. Fan who was lying on the bed: "Master, get up and eat." Wait, dont eat it yet, I want to check whether these things have been drugged. No way, they have no reason to do it. Its essential to be on guard against others, especially those who often run around. I suffered this disadvantage when I was young. "Then check it out." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he handed the basket in his hand to Mr. Fan. After Fan took the basket handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, he opened the cloth covering the basket, took out his special silver needle, and began to test for poison. After he checked all the contents in the basket, he found that the steamed buns were drugged, and his face suddenly turned dark. Chapter 5093: Get inside Chapter 5093: Get inside "What''s wrong? Is there really poison in the steamed buns?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan after seeing his change in mood. Not poisonous, but drugged. Thats okay, lets eat. You are really big-hearted. Anyway, the drug is of no use to us. It would be a waste if we dont take it. Besides, Im just trying to take advantage of them to see what they n to do. If they really want to take action against us, then I will strike first and feed them all a poison so that they willpletely listen to us from today on. " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s method was feasible, so he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he picked up a steamed bun and ate it. Not to mention that these warm steamed buns are delicious and make my stomach feel much better. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest piece of braised pork on the te. She heard footsteps approaching, so she immediately winked at Mr. Fan, and then they both "fainted" on the bed. Brother Ming, did you say they fainted? Xiao Qiu looked at the closed door and asked Zhang Ming. You must have fainted. That was the drug given by the captain, and it must be very effective. Then lets go in quickly, otherwise Im afraid Ill regret itter. After all, many of our brothers have received help from her, and Im afraid my conscience wont go away. Zhang Ming closed his eyes after hearing what Xiao Qiu said. Then Ka took out the spare key and opened the door. Then he opened his mouth and said to Xiao Qiu: "Go in and search. I''ll wait for you outside." Why didnt you go in and teach? Im sure the captain wont believe it. After hearing what Zhang Ming said, Xiaoqiu thought about it, so he quickly entered the house and started searching. After he searched the whole house and saw that there was nothing suspicious, he left the house and said to Zhang Ming: "Apart from the fact that they brought a little too much money, there is nothing suspicious." You brought too much money? How much is that? Ten small yellow croakers. No one who can go abroad on our ship has any wealth. Even ten small yellow croakers are worthy of your surprise. Ive never seen so much gold. Okay, lets go to the captain and report the situation. Xiaoqiu nodded after hearing Zhang Ming''s words. Then she closed the door of the room and walked towards the wheelhouse of the ship with Zhang Ming. After Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Ming left, she said to Mr. Fan: "They probably have no intention of harming us. I guess they want to find out our background and then decide whether to use us or not." I think so too. In this case, lets just pretend we dont know anything. After all, we are still on someone elses territory, so we should be more confused when we should be confused. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing what Mr. Fan said. Then she took out a pack of melon seeds from her luggage bag and asked Mr. Fan: "Master, do you eat melon seeds?" Dont eat it, this thing is too tooth-consuming. Lu Xiaoxiao let out an ooh after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she just grabbed a handful of melon seeds and started eating them. ifier Knockknock knock. Give me some melon seeds, too. Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos rhythmic sound of cracking melon seeds. Didnt you say that cracking melon seeds wastes your teeth? Its okay at all. Oh. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he grabbed a handful of melon seeds for Mr. Fan. Then the two of them started the duet. Chapter 5094: Get inside (2) Chapter 5094: Get inside (2) At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door as soon as she woke up. She got up and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ming standing at the door. She asked Zhang Ming, "It''s not time for dinner yet, why are you here?" Im not here for dinner. Oh, then why did youe? Zhang Ming was a little embarrassed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because what they had done before was indeed a bit unsightly. But when he thought about what the captain told him to do, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The captain wants to see you. I wonder if you cane to the bridge with me?" Can I first ask what your captain wants from me? I dont know, but I guess it has something to do with your medical skills. "Okay, I''ll go with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Mr. Fan what she was going to do, and then she and Zhang Ming walked towards the cab. When she entered the cab, she saw that there were not many people in the cab. There were only two or three people driving the ship. As for the remaining man who was looking out the window with a telescope, she knew without thinking that he was the captain at the helm. Is this captain too young? He looked to be in his early thirties, and he seemed insecure. Suddenly she regretted taking this boat again. "Captain, I''ve invited people here." Zhang Ming saw that the captain ignored them, so he took the initiative to speak to the captain. After hearing Zhang Ming''s words, the captain put down the telescope in his hand and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing next to Zhang Ming. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My name is Meng Yuan, and I am the captain of this ship." Hello, Captain Meng, do you have any business with me? I would like to ask how high your medical skills are? Not very high, I just know how to bandage wounds and do some simple first aid. "That''s enough. I have a gracious request, and I hope you can agree." "What''s the unkind request?" I would like to hire you as the ships doctor until the ship reaches its destination. No problem, but I dont want money. I just want you to be responsible for three meals a day for me and my grandpa. No problem, I will ask Zhang Ming to deliver your meals to your house on time. "Okay, thank you very much Captain Meng. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Its okay, you can go back. After hearing what Meng Yuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao left the cab without saying a word and walked towards the house where she lived. When she entered the room, she saw Fan Laozheng sitting leisurely on a stool reading a medical book. He didn''t seem worried about her at all, and she suddenly felt unbnced. So she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, aren''t you worried that something will happen to me?" No matter what happens to the whole ship, nothing will happen to you, so I have nothing to worry about. At any rate, just show off. Oh, Ill pay attention next time. What do they want from you? What else can I do? Of course, I am interested in my medical skills. You agreed? "Is it okay if you don''t agree? Besides, there are only so many people on the boat. As long as they don''t encounter people who intercept the boat, they won''t be able to use me at all. How could I not do such a good deal?" After listening to what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan also felt that they had an advantage in this matter, but the variables at sea were too great, so they still couldn''t be happy too early. Thinking of this, he told Lu Xiaoxiao his thoughts. Chapter 5095: Get inside (3) Chapter 5095: Get inside (3) After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Mr. Fan was a little too cautious, but she was the most obedient person. Since Mr. Fan told her not to be happy too early, she should be happyter. Anyway, earlier andter would be better. It''s all the same to her. Thinking of this, she patted her chest and said to Mr. Fan: "Don''t worry, Master, I know it in my heart and will definitely let us two reach Country H safely." "Okay, you go to bed first, and then I sleep in the evening, and we take turns sleeping." Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and finally agreed. Then she took out the small nket from her bag and went to bed to sleep. ulus ... Mr. Fan, who was fascinated by the medical book, heard a knock on the door. He immediately stuffed the medical book into his arms skillfully, then straightened his clothes, then got up and went to the door of the room to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Zhang Ming standing at the door holding a basket. He asked Zhang Ming, "Are you here to deliver food to us?" Thats right, this is your meal tonight. "Thanks." "You''re wee. Just leave the basket at the door after you finish eating. Someone wille and collect it." "Okay, then I''ll go back to the house for dinner." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he closed the door directly, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who had just woken up: "Zhang Ming has brought us food, hurry up Wake up and eat. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, then she got up and stretched, and then took the toiletries to wash up. When she came back from washing up, she saw that Mr. Fan had finished experiencing the poison, so she asked Mr. Fan: "Is there any more poison?" "No." Then eat quickly. Although its almost summer now, the temperature at sea is not as high as onnd, so the food will get cold easily. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he handed Lu Xiaoxiao a pair of chopsticks, took a steamed bun and started eating it. After more than ten minutes, dinner was over. Mr. Fan touched his slightly bulging belly and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The food they gave me was quite sufficient. It filled me up." "Then you should eat less for your next meal, and the extra can be used as a midnight snack for me." "Okay, I''ll eat less for the next meal. You put the basket at the door. Someone will collect it in a moment." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, then she got up and put the basket at the door, and then asked Mr. Fan: "How long will it take for us to reach the high seas?" I guess it should arrive tomorrow evening or the day after tomorrow. Dont arrive at night, otherwise it will be too dangerous. Dont worry, they cherish their lives more than you. "That''s good. It''s my first time going abroad, and it''s quite difficult. No one would believe me if I couldn''t tell you." Ill take you on a ne next time. "No, you must have something to do when you go abroad, so don''t take me with you next time. If you want to go abroad by ne, I will take it by myself. You don''t need to take me with you." Mr. Fan touched his nose guiltily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It seemed that the little Jiujiu in his heart was stillborn. Having a smart apprentice who was not easy to fool was really worrying the master. Hey~ Its really painful and joyful. Master, what are you thinking about? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan when he saw the slightly wretched look on his face. "I don''t think so. I''ll leave the night watch to you. If you feel sleepy, wake me up and I''ll do the watch instead." "knew." Chapter 5096: Get inside (4) Chapter 5096: Get inside (4) This is our ability to eat, so naturally I cant tell you. Okay, then Ill go in. Wait a minute, you havent said why youre here again? Is there a rule in the ghost market that I cante twice in one night? "No." Then Ill go in first, bye. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she immediately walked towards the ghost market. When she entered the ghost market, she did not take action immediately. Instead, she walked around the ghost market before heading towards the stall she was interested in. You can see whatever you want, its always two hundred yuan a piece. Grandma Goddess said when she saw someoneing to her stall. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clicked her tongue after hearing the words of the Goddess. She now understood why the ghost event took so long to happen. This was really not something that ordinary people could afford. Fortunately, she has a strong family background. If something catches her eye, she doesn''t mind spending more money to buy it. After all, it''s hard to buy what you like with money. Now that she hase across it, she can''t miss it. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao ced the box she was interested in in front of Grandma Goddess and said to Grandma Goddess, "I want this box." Are you sure? No one knows whats in this box, so youd better think carefully before buying it, because I wont allow returns once my items are sold. "Sure." Take away one hundred yuan. After hearing what Grandma God said, Lu Xiaoxiao happily took out a hundred yuan from her bag and handed it to Grandma God. Then she left Grandma Goddess stall with the box in her arms and walked towards the next target. Happy Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the ghost market half an hourter. She saw several little Loulous following her, so she quickened her pace and walked toward the woods. When she entered the grove, she quickly put all the things she bought into the space, then jumped on the trunk of a tree and sat down, waiting for the arrival of the little Loulou. Hey, where did the person go? I just saw her walking this way, but why did she disappear after a while? "Bald head, are you sure you saw clearly and didn''t make a mistake?" Of course Im sure. Its not like you dont know my eyesight, so youve never made a mistake. Where is that man now? How do I know this? How about we look for it nearby? "Are you looking for me?" Lu Xiaoxiao said quickly when she saw those little Loulous were leaving. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the bald man immediately raised his head and looked towards the tree. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the tree and looking at them, and he was furious. So he said directly to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Get down here, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Haha... It''s not impossible if you want me to go down, but why do you want to follow me?" Of course its for the money in your hand, otherwise why would we follow you? "For money, it seems you have done this kind of thing a lot, otherwise you wouldn''t be so skilled." It doesnt matter what you say, if you are sensible, please hand over the money quickly, otherwise you will lose all your money in a short while, and then you will have no ce to cry. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously after hearing Bald Head''s words. She wouldn''t be angry if Bald Head and the others just intercepted money. After all, money touches people''s hearts, and it is normal for Bald Head and the others to be tempted. When I heard them, I didnt dare to ask everyone what kind of good friend they were. Chapter 5097: several groups of people Chapter 5097: several groups of people The next morning, Mr. Fan woke up and saw that it was already dark and Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting at the table having breakfast. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why didn''t you wake me upst night?" "Because I''m not sleepy. Now that you wake up, go wash up and have breakfast, otherwise your breakfast will be cold in a while." Mr. Fan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she went to wash up. When she finished washing and returned to the house, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had already finished breakfast. He sat down where Lu Xiaoxiao was sitting just now and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did nothing happenst night?" "No." Thats good, you can catch up on your sleepter and nothing will happen during the day. "good." At about 11 o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and looked at her watch, and saw that it was time to have lunch. So she did not continue to sleep, but sat up directly. Youre awake, they just brought lunch. Go rinse your mouth and eat. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to rinse her mouth. After she rinsed her mouth and returned to the house, she saw Mr. Fan checking the food. She said to Mr. Fan: "Master, you don''t need to be so careful. They need me now. They won''t be stupid." Attack me." "It is true that they will not attack you, but can you guarantee that there are no enemies of theirs on the ship? What if their enemies attack us?" After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that she was careless, so she hurriedly said to Mr. Fan: "Master, you are very considerate. It seems that I still have a lot to learn from you." Actually, I have nothing to teach you anymore. Not only me, but your other three masters also have nothing to teach you. As for your carelessness this time, it is because you are still young and do not have enough social experience. When you reach a certain age and have experienced enough things, you will definitely be better than me or even your other three masters. " After listening to Fan Lao''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she was so powerful, because no one had ever praised her in such an analysis, and simply gave her up. So she could only say dryly to Old Fan: "Thank you, Master, for thepliment. I will definitely work harder to be better in the future and strive to be a useful person to the country and society." Mr. Fan nodded with satisfaction after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come over and eat quickly." "good." Lunch ended more than ten minutester. After Lu Xiaoxiao put the bowls and chopsticks at the door, she said to Mr. Fan, "Master, I''ll go out to eat and I''ll be back soon." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the tin box where she had beenst night, and then she found several groups of people hanging around the tin box. It seemed that she was not the only one eyeing the tin box. I just dont know if the people on the boat and those smuggling these things know that their things have been targeted by several groups of people. If they dont know, then there will be a good show next. Thinking of this, he found an inconspicuous ce to stand, and began to observe the groups of people hanging around the tin box. After she finished observing the groups of people, she immediately knew something in her mind, so she stopped staying near the tin box because she was afraid that staying any longer would attract the attention of the captain and the stowaways. So she turned around and walked directly towards the house where she lived. Chapter 5098: A series of accidents Chapter 5098: A series of idents The supply exceeds the demand. If we had not controlled the quantity, we would not have enough grain to sell it for one day. " "Then you should sell all the grain you have today." "What? Say it again." Xie Sangui thought he heard wrongly, so he picked his ears and asked Lu Xiaoxiao again. I asked you to sell all the grain you have today. "No, this is absolutely not possible. If we sell all the grain today, what will we do next?" I have food. You have food? How can you have food? What I said is true, I can get food, otherwise Zhang Xu wouldnt let youe to me when you encounter trouble. Xie Sangui was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You provide me with five thousand kilograms of grain first. As long as you can provide me with five thousand kilograms of grain, I will believe what you say." . Okay, tell me a location, and Ill have someone deliver the food to the location you specify. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xie Sangui reported the address without saying a word. Then he took out a key from the drawer and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. He opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Just have the food delivered before twelve o''clock tonight." "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the key from Xie Sangui''s hand, and then she left the ck market and headed towards the address Xie Sangui mentioned. More than half an hourter, she arrived at the ce Xie Sangui mentioned and saw that there were very few residents in this ce and they all lived far apart. No wonder Xie Sangui asked her to put the food in this ce, because in her opinion, this is indeed a good ce. So after she confirmed that no one was following her, she took out the key, opened the door to the yard, and then walked into the yard. When she entered the yard, she saw that the yard had been cleaned very clean. It seemed that Xie Sangui and the others often conducted transactions in this ce, otherwise the yard would not have been so clean. But now was not the time to admire the yard, because she had other things to do, so she walked across the yard and walked towards the house. When she entered the house, she saw that it was empty and there was nothing, which made it easier for her to stack food. So she took out five thousand kilograms of grain from the space and piled it in the house. Then she turned around and left the house and walked out of the courtyard. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Xie Sangui saw that it was almost time, so he asked Mao Asan: "Is there anything going on over there?" "No, the brothers have been squatting there since dark, but they haven''t heard anything." Xie Sangui couldn''t help but frowned after listening to Mao Asan''s words, and he became more suspicious of Lu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly he didn''t want to wait any longer, so he said to Mao Asan: "Let''s go and take a look." Mao Asan nodded after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he and Xie Sangui left the ck market and walked towards the ce where they most often trade. When they came to the trading ce, they asked the person guarding the alley entrance: "Has anyone been here?" "No." Are you sure? Of course Im sure, we havent left since we came here. After hearing what the squatter said, Xie Sangui didn''t want to waste any more time, so he walked directly towards the yard. When he came to the door of the yard, he took out the key from his pocket and opened the door of the yard. hear me together Chapter 5099: Accidents (2) Chapter 5099: idents (2) Chapter 5099 idents (2) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that Meng Yuan and his group had left, and she was about to go back to the house to stay. However, before she coulde out of her hiding ce, she saw several people walking towards the tin box. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to stay in the house peacefully tonight, but fortunately it was already summer. Even if the temperature at night was lower than during the day, it wouldn''t be cold, so she continued to stay in her hiding ce and watched this group of people. Man checks the contents inside the tin box. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao yawned after seeing off the sixth wave of people. Then she looked at her watch and saw that it was already past one in the morning. There should be no more peopleing, right? But the fact was that someone came again, and the person who came was the captain she was familiar with, so she was a little speechless. Wait a minute, how could the captaine at such a coincidence? Just when those people came back after checking the contents of the box, could it be said that the captain had already discovered them? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she didn''t look at the contents of the box today, otherwise she would probably be on the captain''s cklist. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but warn herself to be more careful in the future, otherwise she would be put in danger and she would have no ce to cry. "Xiao girl, what did you dost night? Why are you so lethargic?" When Mr. Fan woke up and saw the tiredness on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, he couldn''t help but ask Lu Xiaoxiao. I havent done much, Im just a little sleepy. "Then you go to bed after breakfastter, and I will keep watch tonight." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao refused without thinking, because if it was Mr. Fan who kept vigil instead, how could she go out and stare at those people. Listen to me, I will keep watch all night tonight. Master, its better for me to do it, otherwise Ill be even more tired from tossing and turning. Can you really hold on? Of course, Im still young and in great shape. Mr. Fan moved his mouth when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant look. In the end, he didn''t say anything and went out to wash up. When he came back from washing up, he happened to meet Zhang Ming who hade to deliver breakfast. He took the breakfast directly back to the house, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl,e here for breakfast." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she walked to the table to have breakfast with Mr. Fan. After she finished her breakfast, she remembered the question she had asked Mr. Fan before, so she asked Mr. Fan again: "Mr. Fan, have we reached the high seas?" Well, I arrived this morning. Then shouldnt we be more vignt next time? Thats not necessary, as long as we dont go out less, since we paid the money anyway, they will naturally be responsible for our safety. Why do I think those people are unreliable? Dont worry, they have been running around for many years, so they naturally have a way to deal with pirates. As long as we dont encounter extremely vicious pirates, we will not be in danger. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Mr. Fan''s words. Then she did not continue the topic, but went out to wash up, and then went to bed. When she woke up, she saw the red sunset outside the window. She sat up from the bed and asked Mr. Fan, "Master, what time is it now?" Its already past five oclock. Its already sote? I slept a little too long this time. Its been quite a long time. Lets get up and have dinner. "good." Chapter 5100: pirate Chapter 5100: pirate More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner, and then her heart began to beat again. The most important thing was that she wanted to follow up and see how the group of people and the captain battled wits and courage. Thinking of this, she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, I haven''t seen what the high seas look like. I want to go out and have a look." If theres anything good to see, its all the same in the sea. Im just curious. Go back quickly, if you encounter danger, immediately hide in the house. "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. After she left the house, she found that there were obviously many more people patrolling the deck than yesterday. It seemed that the high seas were indeed dangerous, but she didn''t know if she would see pirates. Why did youe out? When Zhang Ming saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. I have never seen the high seas, so I went out to have a look. Have you finished reading it? "finish watching." Now that youve finished reading, go back to the house quickly. Its dangerous outside. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Ming''s words, and then she turned and walked toward the house. "How was it? Does it look good?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. I cant say its pretty, but the water looks ck, which is quite magical, and there are more people patrolling. This is normal. There will be more people patrolling in the next few days. How do you know? Because I have been to Country H by boat, and that sea area is the ce with the most pirates. Lu Xiaoxiao became excited after hearing Mr. Fans words, because she had never seen pirates before and didnt know that pirates were different from those shown on TV. Thinking of this, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, have you ever seen pirates?" Have seen. Then what do they look like? They look somewhere between Westerners and Easterners, but most of them have stubble, so its hard to see what they look like. Lu Xiaoxiao became even more excited after hearing what Mr. Fan said. At this moment, she wished that the pirates would appear immediately so that she could see what they looked like. But thinking about it, it was impossible for the pirates to show up at this time, so she quickly calmed down, and then she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, you go and wash up while it''s not dark, otherwise you''ll be dead when it gets dark. I cant see the road. "good." More than ten minutester, Mr. Fan washed up and returned to the house. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, if you can''t hold on tonight, remember to wake me up." I got it, go to sleep now. Okay. After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he went to bed. Lu Xiaoxiao came to the old ce to stay at around eight o''clock in the evening as usual, but she didn''t see anyoneing to the tin box tonight. She didn''t know if it was because there were more people patrolling, so they didn''t dare toe over. . Thinking of this, she felt that there was no need to stay here anymore, so she left the hiding ce and went back to the house to rest. The next morning, when Mr. Fan woke up, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Fan: "Master, pleasee over and have breakfast. After this meal, we don''t know when we will be able to eat again." Whats wrong? What happened? When Zhang Ming delivered the meal, he said that we were being targeted by pirates. He told us not to leave the house unless we had to. "Being targeted so quickly is not in line with the usual behavior of pirates? Could it be that something has changed within the pirates?" Chapter 5101: Pirates (2) Chapter 5101: Pirates (2) "No way? If it''s like what you said, we will be in danger." This is not good to say. Then what should we do next? What else can we do? We can only adapt to circumstances. But I dont believe those people on the ship can resist the pirates who are desperate for their lives. I dont believe it either, but now we have no choice but to trust them. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she spoke to Mr. Fan: "Master, I think we should cooperate with them." "How to cooperate? We have nothing on us, and you only know a few fists and kicks, so these are of no use at all." We are not tough, have you forgotten our business? Mr. Fan didn''t react for a moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. When she reacted, she immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly: "Are you using poison on us?" Thats right, the only way to deal with those desperate pirates is poison, otherwise our chances of winning are slim. But will they believe and cooperate with us? Not now. When the crisises, they will have no choice. "Okay, I''ll do as you say. I just happened to bring a lot of prepared medicinal powder when I went out this time. As long as I mix them in proportion, they will be a highly poisonous medicine." Okay, Ill also prepare some poison, and well give it to them together when the timees. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao went to prepare their own medicine. It was already evening after they prepared the medicine. At this moment, they were all a little exhausted. It was not because of how hard it was to prepare the medicine, but because it was particrly difficult for them to get the uracy without a scale. After all, this is preparing poison, and the wrong amount is not enough, which is why they are so exhausted. "Xiao Yatou, go and get some sleep. You haven''t slept all day and night." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Mr. Fan said, then she took out a small bag of fried rice and a small bag of dried meat from the suitcase and handed them to Mr. Fan. Then she said to Mr. Fan: "Eat some of these first to fill your stomach." , wait for me to get you some other food after I wake up." These are enough, you go to sleep. Then Im going to sleep. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to bed directly. At ten o''clock in the night, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by the noise one after another. She opened her eyes and asked Mr. Fan, "Master, what happened?" It seems that the pirates are preparing to board the ship, and they are confronting the pirates. Ill go out and take a look. No, its too dangerous. Ill just look inside the deck and not go outside. Then Ill go with you. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan''s firm words, she knew that if she didn''t take Mr. Fan with her, she would definitely not let herself go alone, so she could only nodded to Mr. Fan, and then walked out of the house with Mr. Fan. Go. After they left the house, they found that they were not the only ones who came out to inquire about the situation. Basically, there were people standing outside every house. It seemed that they were not the only ones who had a bad opinion of the people on the ship. They just didn''t know how they could deal with the pirates. It seems that her n has to be postponed because she, Fan, Xiao and Lao are really unconvincing, and they will not cooperate with them to deal with the pirates at all. So if you want them to cooperate with him to deal with the pirates, you must tell them the solution when they are forced into a desperate situation, and then they will cooperate with her to deal with the pirates without reservation. Chapter 5102: Pirates (3) Chapter 5102: Pirates (3) After thinking about what to do next, she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, let''s go back to the house. We don''t need to take action now." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan nced at the people from other houses who came out to inquire about the situation. In an instant, he understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. So he nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao and walked toward the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to check on the situation. As soon as she stood up, she heard a knock on the door. She went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ming''s hands full of blood. She asked Zhang Ming, "Where are you injured?" I was not injured, but many people on the ship were injured. The captain asked me to ask you toe over and help treat their wounds. "Okay, I''ll go back to the house to get something." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned back to the house and picked up her small medicine box. Then she exined her itinerary to Mr. Fan, and then went to rescue people with Zhang Ming. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao treated the wound of thest injured person. She asked Zhang Ming, who had been following her: "Do you still have medical supplies? What I brought is about to be used up. If you don''t have that, I wont be able to help people treat their wounds after that. Wait a minute, Ill ask the captain. After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he immediately ran towards the cab. A few minutester, Zhang Ming returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, our captain said that we have enough medical supplies, so you can use them without worry." Thats good, you go and get me a batch of medical supplies for trauma first, so that I wont be able to treat someones wounds in case of an emergency. Okay, Ill pick it up for you right now and deliver it directly to the house where you live. Thank you, but can you give me some food when you deliver the medical supplies? I havent eaten for several times. Okay, I will give you some more when the timees. "Thank you. If there is nothing else, I will go back and rest first." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house a few minutester, and then he saw Mr. Fan with a worried look on his face, and she suddenly felt warm in her heart. Then she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, I''m fine, don''t worry." Its okay, its okay, its okay, just go to bed and lie down and rest for a while. Its better to restter. Zhang Ming will bring foodter. Is he free now? "Well, it seems that the first wave of pirates was repelled by them, but the second wave should arrive soon, otherwise they wouldn''t be in a hurry to ask me to quickly treat the wounds of those injured, and ask me what People are still capable of fighting. Mr. Fan couldn''t help but sigh when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s talk about thekeside. Then he didn''t say anything more, but waited with Lu Xiaoxiao for Zhang Ming to bring food. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. She went to the door to open the door, and then she saw Zhang Ming and two people standing at the door. So she said to Zhang Ming: "Just leave your things at the door of the house, and I will move them into the house myself." "Okay." After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he asked people to put the things on the ground. Then he handed the basket he was carrying to Lu Xiaoxiao and left with the people. After Zhang Ming left, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the basket she was carrying to Mr. Fan, and then she began to move boxes into the house. After she moved the two boxes into the house, she and Mr. Fan sat at the table to eat together. Chapter 5103: Pirates (4) Chapter 5103: Pirates (4) More than ten minutester, lunch was over. Mr. Fan put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Leave the bowls and chopsticks for me to clean up. You go and have a rest." Okay, but before I take a break, I need to check out the contents of the box so that I wont be confused when I use them. Let me order some for you. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao agreed directly without thinking, because Mr. Fan would probably have to work with her to treat people''s wounds. Therefore, it is better for Mr. Fan to know the quantity and type of medical supplies, so that he can replenish them in time when they are about to run out. Thinking of this, she and Fan Lao opened the box together and quickly counted the contents of the box. After they finished counting the contents of the box, they couldn''t help but sigh at the captain''s generosity, because it was not possible for ordinary people to obtain so many medical supplies at this time. Thinking of this, they looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they each put medical supplies into their own medicine boxes, and they didn''t stop until they filled the medicine boxes. Then one of them went to bed, the other cleared the dishes on the table, and started doing their own things. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around five o''clock in the evening and asked Mr. Fan who was sitting at the table: "Master, did anything happen this afternoon?" "No." "That''s good, I''ll go and wash up first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got off the bed, then took the toiletries and went out to wash up. After she finished washing and returned to the house, she saw Mr. Fan taking food out of the basket, and the amount he took out was two or three times the amount they used to eat. Thinking of this, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, will Zhang Ming not bring us food tomorrow?" Well, he said that pirates mighte again tonight, so no one knows what the situation will be tomorrow, so he just brought us some extra steamed buns and pancakes that canst for a long time. Well, lets eat all the food that we cant put away tonight, and put the remaining steamed buns and pancakes in the bags we carry with us so that we can take them out at any time to satisfy our hunger. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then he divided the steamed buns and pancakes into two portions and set them aside, then picked up the bowls and chopsticks to have dinner with Lu Xiaoxiao. Dinner was over more than ten minutester. After Lu Xiaoxiao put away the bowls and chopsticks and put them at the door, she and Mr. Fan put the buns and pancakes they had just divided into their bags. Then they took out various medicine boxes from the suitcases and ced them beside them, and then they began to close their eyes and meditate. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao heard noisy shouts and roarsing from outside the house. She knew that the pirates must havee again, and there were quite a lot of them. But even so, she didn''t want to go out now, because those who "taken a boat" to go abroad like her were not good people. They must have many capable people, so it was not the time for her to take action. Thinking of this, she felt that there was no need for them to watch tonight, and nothing big would happen anyway, so she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, please go to bed and sleep. I estimate that tonight will be about the same asst night, so there is no need for the time being." What''s wrong with us?" "Okay, I''ll go to bed and sleep for a while. If something happenster, remember to wake me up." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she continued to close her eyes and rest after Mr. Fan went to bed to sleep. Chapter 5104: Pirates(5) Chapter 5104: Pirates(5) At around three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a rapid knock on the door. She immediately opened her eyes and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ming with an anxious face. She immediately guessed Zhang Ming''s purpose, so she said to Zhang Ming: "I''ll go back to the house to get the medicine box." "good." More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao reappeared at the door of the room carrying the medicine box, and then she said to Zhang Ming: "Let''s go." Zhang Ming nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the ce where the injured person was staying. When they arrived at the ce where the injured people were staying, they saw that the injured people''s faces were ashen, as if they had been dead for several days, which shocked them. But they soon came to their senses, and then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Ming: "Are they like this after they were injured?" "No, they were normal before I went to find you, and their faces were not what they are now." Go find someone and ask whats going on. Okay. After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he went to find someone to understand the situation. After he came back after understanding the situation, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The people guarding here don''t know when they became like this, because they are all paying attention to the situation in the sea and have no time to see the injured people. . Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned after listening to Zhang Ming''s words. Then she took out a pair of gloves from her bag and put them on her hands, and walked towards the injured person closest to her. When she walked up to him, she said to him: "I am a doctor, and I will treat your wounds next." Thank youthank you. "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he opened the medicine box and began to treat his wounds. After she finished treating his wounds, she took off her gloves and threw them into the sea. Then she took out an oil paper bag from her bag and ced it on the ground. She said to him: "Take the medicine in the oil paper bag." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the faces of those who had taken the medicine gradually began to recover. She determined that all of these people had been infected with the specially prepared corpse poison. If they had not met her today, they would all have died. Thinking of this, she went to Zhang Ming and said, "Go and call a few people to help. After a while, I will treat one person and you can help him to other ces." Okay. After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he went to find someone. After he found a good person and came back, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s time to start." "Um." More than three hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao treated the wound of thest person. Then she took out thest packet of medicine from her bag and put it on the ground. Then she said to Zhang Ming: "Take me to see your captain." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Ming didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to see their captain, but he still took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the cab. When he walked to the door of the cab, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to wait for him at the door for a while, and then he quickly walked into the cab. Why are you here? Meng Yuan asked Zhang Ming when Zhang Ming entered the cab. Lu Xiaoxiao wants to see you. Did something happen? Something did happen. After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he directly told Meng Yuan about the poisoning of the injured person. Meng Yuan''s expression changed immediately after hearing Zhang Ming''s words, and then he said to Zhang Ming: "Go and invite Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao in." "good." Chapter 5105: Pirates (6) Chapter 5105: Pirates (6) A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the cab, and she saw Meng Yuan looking at her with gratitude. However, she was not impressed by Meng Yuan''s gratitude at all, because there was no gratitude at all in Meng Yuan''s eyes. . This can prove that Meng Yuan did not really want to thank her at all. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that Meng Yuan was a little disgusting, which made her not want to be in the same environment with him, so she went straight to the point and said to Meng Yuan: "Captain Meng, I think you already know about the poisoning of the crew members." Well, Zhang Ming told me just now. Then lets calcte the cost of the medicine. Just now, in order to save the injured, I took out all the medicine I packed at the bottom of the box and gave it to them, otherwise they would have gone to see the Lord of Hell by now. Thank you very much. How much does the medicine they take cost in total? No more, no less, a total of nine hundred yuan. "How many?" "Nine hundred, this is already discounted for your sake. If it were anyone else, the price of the medicine would not be thirty-one, but fifty-one." After listening to Lu Xiaoxiaos words, Meng Yuan felt a tight breath in his chest, which was extremely ufortable. He had nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao, because now Lu Xiaoxiao was the only one on the ship who knew medical skills. He must not offend Lu Xiaoxiao at this time. Thinking of this, he could only ept his fate and said to his deputy: "Go get nine hundred yuan and give it to Comrade Lu Xiaoxiao." "yes." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the 900 yuan from the deputy. Then she quickly counted the money and put it into her bag when she saw that it was correct. Then Chao Meng Yuan reminded: "I have used up the antidote, so when you fight with pirates, be careful to avoid their weapons, otherwise you will have to wait to die if you are injured by their weapons." Isnt there any way to make some antidote? There is no other way, unless there are medicinal materials on the ship, maybe I can find the herbs to prepare the detoxification pills. Meng Yuan was immediately discouraged after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what bothered him most was transporting medicinal materials. Not only could he not make much money, but the medicinal materials could easily be damaged. So he usually does not transport medicinal materials, and this time is no exception. Thinking of this, he wanted to beat himself up for refusing to deliver the medicinal materials. If he had not refused to deliver the medicinal materials, he would not be so passive now. Captain Meng, if there is nothing else, I will go back first. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Meng Yuan after seeing the change of emotion on Meng Yuans face. Okay, let Zhang Ming take you back. Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing what Meng Yuan said, so she let Zhang Ming take her back to the house. Comrade Lu, is there really no way to detoxify except taking detoxification pills? Zhang Ming asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he sent Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of the house. Yes, there is, but the speed is very slow. "That''s good. If someone else is injured and poisoned tomorrow, please help them." Okay, but I cant guarantee how many people can be saved. There is nothing we can do about it. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing Zhang Ming''s words, and then she asked Zhang Ming: "Will you bring food over soon?" "deliver." "Okay, then I''ll go back to the house and rest first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door of the house and walked into the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, Zhang Ming turned around and went to the kitchen to get lunch for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 5106: That family is a living hell Chapter 5106: That family is a living hell After lunch was over half an hourter, Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You can talk now." "Yeah." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he told Mr. Fan everything that happened in the morning. Mr. Fan was silent for a long time after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you sure it''s corpse poison?" Confirm, because I have seen simr poisons before, otherwise I would not have an antidote. Gods will, its all Gods will. Originally, I thought that the corpse poison had disappeared with the destruction of that family, but I didnt expect to see the corpse poison again on the pirates. It seems that there is still someone alive in that family, but we dont know what the rtionship is between him and the pirates. " That family? Which family? Im not very sure, because that family appeared very suddenly and disappeared very quickly. No one knows what it is specifically called, so everyone just calls it that family. So mysterious? "Um." Then what do you mean when you just said it was Gods will? When that family was exterminated, they left a message saying that they would kill all those who destroyed their family with corpse poison in the near future. So you mean that our ship is harmful to the people of that family? "It''s not impossible. Otherwise, where did those pirates get the corpse poison? It couldn''t have been done by themselves." "That''s not possible. If they had that ability, they would have stopped being pirates long ago." So are we going to take action tonight? "Let''s see. If they really can''t hold on any longer, let''s go out and fight the other party''s poison to see whose poison is more powerful." Okay, youve been busy all morning, go and take a rest. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she went to bed to rest. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around seven o''clock in the evening, she saw that the room was dark. She immediately sat up and shouted to Mr. Fan, "Master." "I''m here, don''t move yet while I light the candle." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he took out the match and lit the candle. After he lit the wax, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you gone to bed?" After sleeping. Then get up and eat quickly. You wont have time to eat in a while. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Then she rinsed her mouth with water in the cup and sat down at the dining table to eat. After she finished eating all the things Mr. Fan left for her, she wiped her mouth and hands clean with a handkerchief, then took out her medicine box and started filling it with new medical supplies. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the filled medicine box and nodded with satisfaction. Then she closed the medicine box and ced it at the head of the bed. No, the pirates are here again. Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after the ship shook severely several times. Ill go out and take a look first. "I will go with you." Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse after hearing what Mr. Fan said, but when she thought that she might need Mr. Fans helpter, she nodded to Mr. Fan and then led Mr. Fan outside the house. After they left the house, they saw that the deck was like a purgatory on earth, which made their eyes turn red. "Xiao Yatou, you go back to the house first, and I will go rescue people." After calming down his emotions, Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a deep voice. Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she quickly took off the medicine box she was carrying and stuffed it into Mr. Fan''s hand. He opened his mouth again and said to Mr. Fan: "Master, please find a safe ce to hide first. I guarantee that the pirates will be evacuated within ten minutes." Chapter 5107: Silent fighting Chapter 5107: Silent fighting Can you really do it? Okay, dont worry. Protect yourself and dont let yourself get hurt. "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out her dagger and stabbed the person closest to her. After she has finished dealing with one person, she will continue to attack the next target. It wasnt until she killed five or six pirates in a row that she found a secluded location to rest. But she didn''t dare to rest too much, because many people on their side were killed by pirates. So she took a deep breath and attacked the pirates with her dagger. Captain, look over there. Zhang Ming said excitedly to the captain when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao killing everyone. After hearing Zhang Mings words, the captain followed Zhang Mings line of sight and saw Lu Xiaoxiao holding a dagger in her hand, harvesting the lives of pirates. His eyes immediately caught his attention. When he came to his senses, he immediately said to Zhang Ming: "Let everyone cooperate with Lu Xiaoxiao. Only in this way can we have a chance of survival." Okay. After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he immediately went down to make arrangements. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone on their side was gathering around her. It seemed that they were here to help her. In this case, she was not wee. So she directly activated the spiritual power in her body and quickly attacked the pirates. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that most of the pirates had been killed by her, and the remaining ones wanted to retreat, so she asked the people on her side to retreat. Then she felt the wind direction and saw that the wind wasing from her side towards the pirates. Blowing over there, she took out the poison she prepared for the pirates from the space and sprinkled it on them. "what?" "have no idea." "Let''s retreat first, and we''lle back tomorrow night." "Okay." Everyone on the ship cheered excitedly when they saw that the pirates had withdrawn. However, before they cheered for long, they saw many people around them falling towards the deck. In an instant, the deck was filled with panicked shouts. Comrade Lu, can you take a look at it for them? After seeing the condition of the crew, the captain immediately walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. My hands are shaking and I cant help them for the time being, but I can ask my teacher to look at them. Where is your teacher? Hes running towards us. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the captain followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight and saw a young old man running towards them, and he was carrying two medicine boxes in his hands. He looked particrly strenuous. , he immediately asked Zhang Ming to help him carry the medicine box. And he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the old man. "Xiao girl, are you okay?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of him. Im fine. Thats good, Ill go and bandage those peoples wounds first, and you can hand me something on the side. Okay, but you should check whether they are poisoned before treating their wounds. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he walked to the person closest to him and squatted down, reaching out to check his wound. After he checked his wound and saw that there was no sign of poisoning, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl Xiao, he is not poisoned." Thats good, but to be on the safe side, each injured person must be checked for signs of poisoning. "I know." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he stopped talking to Lu Xiaoxiao and concentrated on treating the injured person''s wounds. Chapter 5108: Things to do after death Chapter 5108: Things to do after death More than two hourster, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan had treated the wounds of all the injured, she said to Mr. Fan: "Teacher, let me take you back to rest." Mr. Fan did not refuse after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because after more than two hours of high-intensity work, his body was a little overwhelmed. So he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the house where they lived. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao sent Mr. Fan back to the house, and then she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, you have a good rest. I have something to discuss with the captain, so I will go to the captain first." "good." "Then I''ll leave first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the house. After she left the house, she saw Zhang Ming standing not far away. She asked Zhang Ming, "Why are you here?" The captain asked me to wait for you here. Oh, lets go. "good." A few minutester, Zhang Ming brought Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of the cab, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The captain is waiting for you inside, and I won''t go in." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the cab. After she entered the cab, she found that the captain was the only one in the cab besides the driver. She asked the captain: "Captain Meng, what do you want from me?" Thank you for tonight. If it werent for you, we might have all fallen into the hands of pirates tonight. Youre wee, because Im not only doing it for you, but also for myself. "No matter what, I owe you a favor. If you find me useful in the future, juste to me." Well, therees a time when I wont be polite to you. The smile on Meng Yuan''s face became more sincere after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What did you sprinkle on the pirates in the end?" Poison, if they cant cure it, then we can get rid of them. "Seriously?" "Of course it''s true, but it''s a pity that the medicinal materials on the ship are limited, otherwise I will definitely be able to prepare a more powerful poison." Its okay, as long as we can hold them off for a day, we can get rid of thempletely. What about returning to China? Dont you want to take this route when you return to China? We really dont take this route when we return to China. We take another route. "That''s good. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and rest first." Wait a minute, I have something else to trouble you with. "What''s up?" "I want your teacher to check my body. I don''t know what''s going on in the past few days. I always feel unwell." No problem, Ill let the teacher show it to you after we get rid of the pirates. Then Ill thank you in advance. Youre wee. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she didnt stay in the cab any longer, and turned around and walked directly outside the cab. After she got out of the cab, she saw Zhang Ming standing outside the cab. She asked Zhang Ming, "Why are you still here?" Im waiting for you here specially. Lu Xiaoxiao understood the meaning of Zhang Ming''s words instantly after hearing Zhang Ming''s words. Then she walked towards the house where she lived and asked Zhang Ming: "How did you deal with the pirates'' bodies and your own people?" Corpse?" The pirates corpses were thrown directly into the sea to feed the fish, while their own people burned them and gave their ashes to their families when they returned. Will there be a subsidy? "Yes, one thousand and five dors per person. This is the rule in our industry." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Ming''s words, and then she didn''t say anything more, but walked quickly towards the house where she lived. Chapter 5109: Don’t worry about poisoning Chapter 5109: Dont worry about poisoning When she reached the door of the house, she said to Zhang Ming: "Just send it here. You can go about your business." "Okay, then I''ll go about my business. If you need anything, you can alwayse to me." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Ming''s words, and then she walked toward the house after Zhang Ming left. Back. Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house. Well, why did you wake up so quickly? I cant sleep, what does the captain want from you? Its nothing serious, just some casual talk, just listen to it. What are you going to do next? "I don''t know yet. It depends on whether anyone on the pirate side can detoxify the poison I gave. If someone can detoxify it, then we may have a fierce battle next, but if no one can detoxify it, we can get rid of it smoothly. Drive them." What poison did you give them? I havent given a name yet, but the poison I administered is poison. If there is no way to detoxify two poisons at once, the poisoned person will definitely die. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan immediately became curious about the poison Lu Xiaoxiao made. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Show me the poison you made." Its all used up. Now I have no materials in hand. I have to go back to the country to get more. "Okay, then when you return home, remember to take out the poison and show it to me. I have never seen poison poisoning." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she said to Mr. Fan: "You can rest for a while, and I will go and see the injured person." Are you worried about them? "Well, I''m afraid they''ve been poisoned by something we can''t even detect." "Go ahead." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she turned and walked out of the house. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ce where the injured people were staying. She saw them lying staggering on the deck, which made her frown. Comrade Lu, why are you here? Zhang Ming asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Ill check their wounds. "Do you need help?" "No, but they are not suitable for lying here. You can find a way to get them to the cabin." "I can''t help it, because the cabin is full of people." "Go to your captain to find a solution. In short, they can''t continue to lie on the deck." "Okay, I''ll go find the captain now." After Zhang Ming finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the cab. After Zhang Ming left, Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the injured person closest to her. When she walked in front of him, she saw that his eyes were closed and she didn''t know if he was asleep. So she did not squat down to check his wound, but asked him: "Does the wound hurt?" Its okay, it doesnt hurt very much. Put your hand over here and let me take a look at your wound? "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao checked his wound and saw that his wound had stopped bleeding and there were no signs of inmmation or poisoning. She couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then she said to him: "The wound is recovering well. Remember not to let the wound touch water, otherwise it will affect the wound healing." "good." "Then you continue to rest, and I will check the wounds of others." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao checked everyone''s wounds and saw that their wounds were all recovering well and there were no signs of poisoning. Now she could finally feel relieved. Chapter 5110: Arrange for proper rest Chapter 5110: Arrange for proper rest Comrade Lu, Im back. How is it? Has Captain Meng thought of how to arrange them? "Thinking of it, the captain asked them to recuperate on the engine level. Although the environment on that level is not as good as the cabin, it is much better than the deck." Okay, take them there quickly. Zhang Ming nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he led the people towards the power generation floor. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had left, she did not stay on the deck any longer and turned directly back to the house. "How is it? Are any of them poisoned?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "No." Thats good. Has the bleeding from their wounds stopped? They all stopped, and I asked Meng Yuan to move them to another ce to recuperate. You did a good job, that deck is really not suitable for people to recover from injuries. I think so too. Its almost time for lunch, and I dont know if Zhang Ming has time to send me food. ulus ... Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about what to eat for lunch, she heard a knock on the door. She immediately went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ming carrying a basket at the door of her house. She asked Zhang Ming, "Has everyone made arrangements?" Everything has been arranged, and I have also given them food. Thats good, give me my lunch. Zhang Ming said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she handed the basket she was carrying to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao took the basket handed to him by Zhang Ming and thanked Zhang Ming. She went back to the house to have lunch with Mr. Fan. "Master, do you want to go for a walk on the deck?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan when he saw that Mr. Fan had eaten two more steamed buns than usual. No need, this is the seque of excessive physical strength, I wont umte food. Thats good, tonight we will cross the strait and enter the next sea area. As long as we can safely cross the strait, the pirates will not dare to pursue us and will not be able to catch up with us. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan thought of the people living on that strait, and his brows suddenly furrowed. However, when he thought that they were just trying to make money, his brows rxed again. Master, what were you thinking about just now? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan curiously when he saw Mr. Fan frowning and then unfurling his eyebrows. "I don''t think so. You should be more alert at night." "good." You should go to bed and rest, otherwise you will not be energetic at night. Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing what Mr. Fan said, because she was really tired after working for so long, so she justy down and put on her clothes to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around 7 p.m. and saw that the whole room was dark, but this did not hinder her ability to see. But she couldn''t let Mr. Fan know that she could see in the dark, so she could only pretend not to see anything and said to Mr. Fan who was sitting on the stool: "Master, are you there?" "Here, I''ll light the candle right away." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he lit the candle. After he lit the candle, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you slept well?" Sleep well. I left some food for you,e and eat quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao said yes after hearing what Mr. Fan said. Then she rinsed her mouth with water from the quilt a few times and sat down at the table to eat. Chapter 5111: Crossing the Strait (1) Chapter 5111: Crossing the Strait (1) After she finished her meal, she asked Mr. Fan, "Master, when will we cross the strait?" I asked Zhang Ming just now, and he said it would be around eleven oclock. Any news about the pirates? I dont know, but its been quiet outside, so the pirates probably havent caught up. Ill go out and take a look. Dont get too close to the outside. You can see the sea if you stand in the middle of the deck. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked outside the house. When she reached the center of the deck, she saw rough seas, but no pirates. It seemed that they had not untied the poison she had given, otherwise they would not have failed to catch up. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Just when she was about to go back to her room, she saw Zhang Ming walking towards her. It seemed that he had something to ask for. So he stopped and stood there, waiting for Zhang Ming''s arrival. Comrade Lu, the captain asked you toe to the bridge. Zhang Ming said to Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked in front of him. Did Captain Meng say you had anything to do with me? No, he will ask you toe to the cab. I understand. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the cab. After she got into the driver''s seat, she asked Meng Yuan, "Captain Meng, what do you want from me?" Will the piratese tonight? I dont know about this either. You just patrol as usual. "They have been asked to patrol, and no trace of the pirates has been found so far." "Then continue patrolling. Don''t we still have three hours to cross the strait?" "Well, I hope you can help us when we cross the straitter. This is the reward." After Meng Yuan finished speaking, he took out the dors he had prepared in advance from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the dor in Meng Yuan''s hand and couldn''t help but clicked her tongue in her heart. However, she did not reach out to take the dor. Instead, she asked Meng Yuan: "Is there anything wrong with that strait? Is that Are there pirates too? No, but the people there behave more disgustingly than pirates. How do you say this? "They want money, and they want it to the death. If we don''t give it to them, they won''t let us cross the strait safely." Whats wrong with this? Are they going to throw explosives to blow up the ship? "They did throw it, but because the technology was not up to par, they just blew up the deck." "Then what are you afraid of them doing? Just speed up the ship and sail across the strait. The explosives will have no effect on you anyway." Explosives really have no effect on us, but they put iron wheels underwater, or iron wheels full of spikes like hedgehogs. If we ignore them and sail directly across the strait, they will activate the mechanism and turn the iron wheel, blowing countless big holes in the bottom of the ship. " After listening to Meng Yuans words, Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Meng Yuan was so distressed, because this matter was indeed quite difficult. But since Meng Yuan asked her for help, he must have thought about how to deal with the people who settled on the strait. Thinking of this, he directly asked Meng Yuan: "Captain Meng, how do you want me to help you?" I want you to attract their attention, especially those who control the underwater iron wheel. As long as you can help me attract their attention for one minute, I can drive the boat safely through the strait. Impossible, I dont have that much ability, you have found the wrong person. Chapter 5112: Crossing the Strait (2) Original Reasons for Promise Chapter 5112: Crossing the Strait (2) Original Reasons for Promise "I know you can do it. If you think my reward is too little, I can add another 30%." Lu Xiaoxiao did not agree immediately after hearing Meng Yuan''s words, but she also did not refuse. Instead, she said to Meng Yuan: "You allow me to think about it again." "Okay, we expect to cross the strait around eleven o''clock. You just need to give me an answer before crossing the strait." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Meng Yuan''s words, and then she walked towards the cab. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house. She saw that Mr. Fan was not sleeping, but sitting on the edge of the boat. She asked Mr. Fan: "Master, do you know the situation in the strait?" Why do you suddenly ask about this? Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything when she heard Mr. Fan''s question, and directly told Mr. Fan what Meng Yuan wanted her to do to contain people. Mr. Fan was silent for a long time after listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you sure you can contain those people?" "have." "Then just agree. It''s time to teach those people a lesson, otherwise their appetite will grow bigger and bigger." Do you have any grudge against them? Its hard to talk about it. Its just that during the war, they robbed us of a lot of medicines and supplies. As a result, most of the medicines and supplies donated by the Chinese were reduced to our hands. Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes couldn''t help but narrowed after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, I know what to do." "be safe." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. However, when she left the house, she did not go directly to Meng Yuan. Instead, she walked towards the iron box where the treasures were stored. When she walked to the tin box, she found that there were many people patrolling near the tin box. It seemed that she would not be able to enter the tin box to collect those things today. Fortunately, there are still seven or eight days until she arrives in country h. She has plenty of time to collect the contents of the tin box, so there is no need to rush. After thinking about it, she didnt stay here any longer and walked directly towards the cab. When she entered the cab, she saw Meng Yuan eating, so she did not interrupt him, but stood quietly waiting for Meng Yuan to finish eating. When did youe? Meng Yuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after eating hisst bite of steamed buns and seeing Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the cab. Just arrived. Sorry, I was just eating and didnt notice youing. Its okay, is it convenient for you to talk about things now? Its convenient, you sit down. After Meng Yuan finished speaking, he pulled a stool and ced it opposite him. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the stool Meng Yuan pulled over and said thank you, then she walked to the stool and sat down. After Meng Yuan sat down, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao impatiently: "Have you thought about it?" Ive thought about it, but the money must be increased by another 20%. "No problem, I''ll get the money to you now." After Meng Yuan finished speaking, he stood up and went to get the money. Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Meng Yuan''s leaving figure and couldn''t help but click her tongue twice in her heart. It seemed that Meng Yuan had made a lot of money by reselling, otherwise he wouldn''t have agreed so readily to increase the remuneration by 20%. Meng Yuan came back with the money a few minutester. Then he handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''ll leave those people to you. Let''s work hard to cross the strait together." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put away the money, and then she stayed in the cab waiting for the time to cross the strait. Chapter 5113: Crossing the Strait (3) Chapter 5113: Crossing the Strait (3) Captain, we will cross the strait in about three quarters of an hour. The driver said to Meng Yuan while steering the ship. After hearing the driver''s words, Meng Yuan asked the driver to continue driving the ship towards the strait, while he walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. When he reached Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, we are about to reach the strait." Well, you dont have to worry about the people on the strait, just speed up and cross the strait. "you sure?" We are just grasshoppers on the same boat now. Do you think I would joke about this? Meng Yuan shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he turned around and directed the pilot to start the boat. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Ming entering the cab. She knew why Zhang Ming was here without even thinking about it. However, when she passed by, she did not take the initiative to exin. Instead, she asked Zhang Ming to find Meng Yuan. Captain, we cant go any further. Zhang Ming said to Meng Yuan when he walked to Meng Yuans side. Follow mymand, you go and appease the captains men. After Zhang Ming heard Meng Yuan''s words, the sweat on his forehead almost broke out. Just when he wanted to persuade Meng Yuan again, he saw Meng Yuan looking at him with sharp eyes and directly put him to his mouth. The words were swallowed back into the stomach. Then he said hello to Meng Yuan and hurriedly walked outside the cab. After Zhang Ming got out of the cab, Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Meng Yuan, "I''ll go out and take a look too." "I will go with you." No, you continue to watch here, and remember not to stop the ship no matter what happens, otherwise dont me me if the ship is destroyed in the end. "Okay, I will definitely not stop the ship." Lu Xiaoxiao hummed after hearing Meng Yuan''s words, and then she walked towards the cab. After she got out of the cab, she saw Zhang Ming walking around on the deck. Looking at his look, she knew that he was very anxious. But she did not call him, but walked towards the bow from the other side. When she walked to the bow of the ship, she saw a ck spot on the sea level far away. It seemed that it was the strait. So she did not go back to the wheelhouse, but sat down directly on the bow. Comrade Lu, why are you here sitting here? When Zhang Ming saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "This scenery is nice. If you have time, you can sit here for a while." I dont have time, no, you cant sit here, its dangerous. Dont worry, there wont be any danger, otherwise I wouldnt be sitting here. "Believe me, this is really dangerous. Do you see the ck spot? Someone above will attack our ship. You may be identally injured by them while you are sitting here." "They will not attack me. If you are afraid, just hide in the cabin. I will sit here today." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, Zhang Ming became even more anxious than before, so he simply broke the jar and sat down next to Lu Xiaoxiao. Together with Lu Xiaoxiao, he watched the little ck dots getting bigger and bigger. . A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the small ck spot had turned into a strait, and it was only a few hundred meters away from them. She knew it was time for her to get to work. So she stood up and released her mental power, destroying the hedgehog-shaped iron rod on the bottom of the sea, and then knocked out the person who controlled the iron rod and the person responsible for throwing the explosive pack, and then she sat back on the deck. Chapter 5114: Crossing the Strait (4) Chapter 5114: Crossing the Strait (4) Comrade Lu, lets go to the ships cabin and hide for a while. Seeing that the strait was close at hand, Zhang Ming said to Lu Xiaoxiao. No, if you are afraid, just go to the cabin quickly. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Ming originally wanted to apany Lu Xiaoxiao on the bow of the boat, but when he thought of his wife and children at home, he immediately turned around and ran towards the nearest cabin. More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the ship sailing into the strait and moving faster and faster. She nodded with satisfaction. Then she looked towards the group of people standing on the strait, and saw that they were shouting angrily, and from time to time they would pick up stones on the ground and throw them into the boat. Its a pity that without the explosive packs and the iron hedgehogs on the seabed, they are like chickens that have lost their fighting ability, posing no threat to them. So they passed the strait smoothly. Comrade Lu, are you okay? Zhang Ming ran out of the cabin and asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after the ship passed the strait. "It''s okay. I''m going back to rest. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the house where she lived. After she entered the room, she saw Mr. Fan sitting on a stool and chewing dried meat in a good mood. She asked Mr. Fan, "So happy?" Well, you did a great job. Arent you curious how I did it? Im not curious, I only look at the results. The process is not important to me, and I wont delve into it. Lu Xiaoxiao finally felt relieved after hearing what Mr. Fan said. Because she didnt want to lie to Mr. Fan, so Mr. Fans failure to ask was the final result for her. "Knock, button, button, button..." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed and sleep for a while, she heard a knock on the door, which made her frown, but she still went to the door to open the door. . When she opened the door, she saw Meng Yuan with a smile on his face. She asked Meng Yuan, "Captain Meng, why are you here?" "I''m here to thank you, and I also have something to ask." you." Oh, what do you want to ask? I just want to ask how you prevented them from intercepting our ship? "It''s very simple. If their support is destroyed, they will naturally not dare to intercept our ship." Meng Yuan''s eyes immediately lit up after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How did you destroy their reliance?" Im sorry, I cant tell you, because even if I tell you, you cant do it. Is it really impossible? "What do you think? If I hadn''t been tied to the same rope with you this time, I wouldn''t have taken action at all, because my method can be used to save lives, but when I used it on this, I feel like I''m at a loss no matter how much I think about it." Meng Yuan smiled coquettishly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s already veryte, so I won''t disturb your rest." Lets go slowly without seeing you off. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door directly. Meng Yuan returned to the cab a few minutester, and then he saw everyone at the driver''s door looking at him with hopeful eyes. He shook his head at them and told them that the matter had not been done. How could it fail? Are you ready to take action yourself? the oldest driver asked Meng Yuan after learning about Meng Yuans failure. Its very simple, because the method she used is too costly and we simply cant do it. Chapter 5115: Its starting to get messy Chapter 5115: It''s starting to get messy How do you know we cant do it if we havent tried it? Okay, its not your first time going to sea. Dont you have to tell me something before youre willing to give up? The pilots immediately did not dare to speak after hearing Meng Yuan''s words. Although everyone now emphasizes their belief in science, for those of them who have been running at sea for many years, they still believe in ghosts and gods even more. So there are some things that we really cant delve into. So they stopped pestering Meng Yuan and went back to their respective posts to work. The ship was extremely quiet in the next few days. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao thought she could reach Country H in this environment, she found that the ship that had been quiet for a few days began to be lively again. As for the excitement, the things hidden in the tin boxes are naturally the main attraction. It seems that the ship will be uneasy again in thest few days. Thinking of this, she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, in the past few days, except for necessary needs, please do not leave this room again." Whats wrong? What happened? "Something did happen, but I can''t tell you more about the details. It has nothing to do with us." Mr. Fan didn''t ask much after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, mainly because he was not very interested in anything other than medicine. Since Lu Xiaoxiao said that it had nothing to do with them, there was no need for him to ask so many questions. So he never left the house in the next few days except for washing and going to the toilet. ulus ... Lu Xiaoxiao was discussing with Mr. Fan her ns for arriving in Country H tomorrow. As a result, they heard a knock on the door before they talked for a long time. She could only go to the door to open the door first. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ming standing at the door. She asked Zhang Ming, "What''s the matter?" "The ship will dock at around five o''clock tomorrow morning. The captain asked me to ask you about the docking. Later ns. "We have an acquaintance in country H. He will pick us up at the dock tomorrow." Thats good, by the way, no matter what sound you hear tonight, dont leave the room, got it? "knew." I still have something to do, so Ill leave first. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Ming''s words, and then she closed the door after Zhang Ming left and went back to the room to continue discussing with Mr. Fan what to do after arriving in Country H tomorrow. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Fan asleep, so she sprayed Mr. Fan with some drug. Then she entered the space, dressed up as a man in his twenties, opened the door and walked out of the house. After she left the house, she saw that there was no one on the deck. It seemed that all the people on the ship had gathered near the iron box tonight, and they didnt know who could get that batch of things tonight. But no matter which one of them gets that batch of things, the final batch of things can only fall into her hands. This is like the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but move closer, and then she quickly walked towards the ce where the tin box was. Just when she was about to reach the ce where the tin box was, she heard the sound of fighting in front of her. It seemed that two parties were already fighting. But the two parties who fought were quite stupid, because whoever came out first at this time would suffer. Didn''t you see those people hiding in the dark, all waiting to reap the benefits? Tsk, it seems that there are smart people in every era. It will not be easy for her to be the final winner tonight. Chapter 5116: The oriole behind Chapter 5116: The oriole behind Quickly, take people under the ships cabin to move things to the spare warehouse. But there are people under the cabin. "You can''t control that much. Just ask the people below the cabin to go to the deck. If someone is making trouble on the deck, ask them to go to the deck to help." Would this attract those peoples attention? Dont worry, their attention is all on the iron box now, no one will notice our actions. Okay, Ill go under the cabin immediately to move things. After Meng Yuan got down to the cabin, he turned around and walked towards the driver''s cab. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had left, so she walked out of the darkness. Unexpectedly, she had an unexpected joy hiding here. It seemed that she didn''t have to fight with that group of people today. Thinking of this, the corner of her mouth curled up involuntarily, and then she moved to a more secluded ce to hide, waiting for the people below the cabin toe up. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone under the cabin wasing up. She took out the mask and sunsses from her pocket and put them on her face, and then quickly walked towards the cabin. When she got down to the cabin, she saw that it was pitch ck below, and she didnt know how those people were staying down there before. But fortunately she can see in the dark, so no matter how dark it is below, it has no effect on her and she can still move as freely as during the day. So it didnt take her long to catch up with the group of people moving things. But she didnt show up right away, because if she showed up at this time, she would have to move the contents of the tin box herself. She is not that stupid. So she continued to follow the group of people forward, until the group of people stopped and started to transfer things, she found the best ce to hide, and watched them struggle to transfer the contents of the iron box. When they moved all the contents of the tin boxes to the warehouse below the ship''s cabin, she knew they were about to evacuate, so she immediately hid in the space. It wasn''t until they left that she came out of the space and quickly headed towards the warehouse. Go. I dont know whether it was because of the emergency or for some other reason, but the group of people just didnt lock the warehouse, but just used iron wire to fasten the door, which saved her the trouble of unlocking it. So after taking off the iron wire, she went into the warehouse to collect her things. After she put all the things in the warehouse into the space, she noticed the hull of the ship shaking, and her expression immediately changed. Suddenly, she didn''t even bother to close the door and ran directly to the deck. When she ran to the deck, she saw a mess in front of the iron box. It looked like a group fight. No wonder the hull was shaking. Just when she was about to step forward to stop her, she saw Meng Yuaning with someone. It seemed that nothing happened without her, so she didn''t stay in this ce of right and wrong, but turned directly towards the house where she lived. Go. After she entered the room, she saw Mr. Fan sitting on the bed rubbing his temples. She said to Mr. Fan, "Master, are you awake?" Well, did you go out just now? Yeah, there was a lot of noise outside, so I went out to take a look. Youre not too close, are you? No, I just took a look from a distance. "That''s good. The ship will dock tomorrow morning, and we can avoid causing trouble as long as we can." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Then she poured a ss of water and handed it to Mr. Fan, poured another ss of water for herself, and sat on a stool to drink water. Chapter 5117: turmoil Chapter 5117: turmoil At about five o''clock in the morning, Fan Lao woke up and saw that it was already bright. He immediately got up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Yatou, wake up soon. It''s almost time for us to get off the boat." "what time is it now?" Its past five oclock, and the ship will dock in about half an hour. Oh, you pack your things first, and Ill go out and take a look. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly packed up his things after Lu Xiaoxiao left the house. Comrade Lu, please go back to the house quickly. Zhang Ming, who had been busy all night, immediately spoke to Lu Xiaoxiao after seeing Lu Xiaoxiaos words. "What''s wrong? Can''t we get on the deck when the ship docks?" Thats not the reason. Anyway, go back to the house and wait until someone tells you to get off the boat before youe out. Okay, thank you for reminding me. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked directly into the house. Why are you back so soon? I met Zhang Ming as soon as I left the house. He told me not to go out and just stay in the house. In this case, lets stay in the house well. "Um." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao packed her luggage. Just when she was about to sit down and rest for a while, she heard a knock on the door. She could only go to the door to open the door first. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ming standing at the door of the house. She asked Zhang Ming, "What''s the matter?" Im here to take you off the boat. But the ship hasnt docked yet, are you in such a hurry? You will know when you go there. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little bit in her heart after hearing Zhang Ming''s words, but she didn''t show any signs of it on her face. She went straight back to the house to pick up her luggage, then took Mr. Fan with her and walked towards the disembarkation area with Zhang Ming. When they were about to arrive at the disembarkation point, they saw amotion in front of them, and a few excited people even started to fight directly with the people maintaining order. This made her pause as she continued to move forward. "What''s wrong?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after noticing something was wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao. Master, please stay away from that group of people for a while, I feel they will make a fuss. Its okay, Ive already seen the dock. Even if they make trouble, they will be stopped soon. I dont think the situation is that optimistic. In short, lets not get too close to that group of people. If you dont fear ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. "I see." "You guys just stand here." Zhang Ming saw themotion in front of him. He was afraid that the group of people might identally injure Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan, so he took the initiative to speak. Thank you, Comrade Zhang. I have other things to do, so Ill leave first. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the boat had finally docked, and the expressions of those who were excited before became even more excited, and even the expressions of the group of people following them became more and more excited. Lu Xiaoxiao secretly thought it was not good when she saw this scene, so she immediately pulled Mr. Fan back. She didn''t stop until she stepped back five or six meters. Then she saw the group of people fighting, and the scope of the group''s fighting became wider and wider, directly affecting the ce where she was standing just now. Fortunately, she had the foresight to take Mr. Fan out of the dangerous zone first, otherwise she and Mr. Fan would definitely be affected by those people now. Bang bang bang. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how long the group of people would stop fighting, she heard three wooden barn sounds. It seemed that the turmoil would be quelled soon. She couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she thought of this. Chapter 5118: Good man rewarded Chapter 5118: Good man rewarded Lets go over. Zhang Ming saw that all the troublemakers had been dealt with, so he quickly walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan reached the end of the queue, and then she said to Zhang Ming who was following them: "Go and do your business, we can do it ourselves." I have nothing to do, just let me take you off the boat. Is there anything you need my help with? You can see it all. "Well, tell me, if I can help, I will definitely help." After Zhang Ming heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with grateful eyes, because he did not expect Lu Xiaoxiao to agree to his request so easily. It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao is really what he thought. is a good person. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao without hesitation: "My wife and I have been married for eight years, but my wife has never been pregnant. At first I thought it was a health problem with my daughter-inw, but I took her to several hospitals for physical examinations, and the doctors all said there was nothing wrong with her health. So I want to ask you if you know the reason why my wife is not pregnant. " After listening to Zhang Mings words, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan looked at each other, and instantly they knew the answer. However, this matter was not suitable for her toe forward, so she said to Zhang Ming: "My teacher is better at this. You can let my teacher talk to you." Then its hard work, old man. Its not hard, lets go aside and talk. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Zhang Ming nced at the team. Seeing that it was not Mr. Fan''s turn to disembark so soon, he nodded to Mr. Fan, and then walked aside with Mr. Fan. When they reached a deserted ce, Zhang Ming asked Mr. Fan, "Old man, do you know why my wife is not pregnant?" I have guessed some, but I still need to confirm. How to confirm? Put out your hand. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Zhang Ming didnt know why Mr. Fan asked him to stretch out his hand, but he still stretched out his hand. When Mr. Fan stretched out his hand, he put his hand on Zhang Ming''s pulse and carefully felt Zhang Ming''s pulse. After he checked Zhang Ming''s pulse, he directly said to Zhang Ming: "The reason why your wife is not pregnant is not her problem, but your problem." Its out of you? How is this possible? "Nothing is impossible. If you believe what I say, I will give you a prescription. After you return to China, you will take the medicine for a month. I guarantee that you will be a father next year." "Really?" The situation cant get any worse anyway, why dont you try. What you said makes sense, so please help me make a prescription. After hearing Zhang Ming''s words, Mr. Fan took out a pen and paper from his bag and quickly wrote a prescription for Zhang Ming. Then when he handed the prescription to Zhang Ming, he told Zhang Ming: "You can''t be with him while taking the medicine." Your wife is sleeping with you, otherwise the medicine will be in vain." I understand, thank you. "You''re wee, you deserve this." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he turned back and lined up behind Lu Xiaoxiao. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was finally their turn to get off the boat, but as soon as she got off the boat, she was blocked by someone. She asked the person who blocked her way, "Is something wrong?" Because something is missing on the ship, we need to take you to ask questions. Chapter 5119: Escape successfully Chapter 5119: Escape sessfully Does everyone need to be questioned or only some people need to be questioned? Of course everyone. Lets go then. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she followed the person who blocked her way and walked towards a temporary shed. When she entered the shed, she saw Meng Yuan sitting at the table with a gloomy face. He looked like he might explode at any time. It seemed that the loss of that batch of things was a big blow to him. This also reflects the preciousness of that batch of things. Thinking of this, she felt that she was right to ept that batch of things, because if she didn''t ept it, it would be difficult for their country to buy back that batch of things in the future. Sit down. Meng Yuan saw Lu Xiaoxiao and stood there after entering the shed. He opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Meng Yuan''s words. Then she sat across from Meng Yuan and said to Meng Yuan: "Captain Meng, just ask whatever you want to ask. I will tell you if I know." Okay, where were you from eleven to one in the morningst night? Of course Im sleeping in the house. Who can prove it? "Comrade Zhang Ming, I originally wanted to take a walk on the deckst night, but as soon as I walked out of the house, Comrade Zhang Ming persuaded me to go back to the house. Then I simply went to bed until Comrade Zhang Ming told me that I could disembark. I just left the house." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Meng Yuan directly sent someone to call Zhang Ming. When he learned from Zhang Ming that what Lu Xiaoxiao said was true, he believed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. However, he did not let Lu Xiaoxiao leave immediately. Instead, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Comrade Lu, did you see anyone suspicious before you returned to the house yesterday?" No, I saw Comrade Zhang Ming alone when I left the house yesterday, and then I never saw anyone else. Okay, you can leave. Lu Xiaoxiao stood up directly after hearing Meng Yuan''s words, and then walked out of the shed without looking back. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Zhang Ming asked Meng Yuan, "Just let her leave like this?" "What else do you want? With her body, it''s impossible to move those things." But she knows those things. "I know, but she definitely didn''t move those things, because I saw a lot of footprints and traces of transportation inside and outside the warehouse where the things were traced. It was obvious that those things were stolen by a group of people." Then what do we do now? You ask people to keep an eye on several export markets. As long as someonees up with our countrys antiques, you will find a way to bring them here. Zhang Ming said hello after hearing what Meng Yuan said, and then he followed Meng Yuan''s instructions. "They didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after meeting up with Lu Xiaoxiao. "No, what about you? They didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" No, they just asked me a few questions and then let me go. Oh, lets go find someone to pick us up. Mr. Fan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the restaurant closest to the pier. When he entered the restaurant, he saw the person responsible for picking them up walking towards them. He immediately stretched out his hand and shook the person responsible for picking them up, and then asked him: "Has our ce been arranged? ? "arranged." Then please take us to where were staying. We want to have a good rest first. Chapter 5120: settle in Chapter 5120: settle in Theres no hurry, lets eat first, and then Ill take you to your ce of residence after the meal. Thank you for your kindness, but we have had breakfast before disembarking, and we are not very hungry yet. Then I will take you to your ce of residence now. "good." More than ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a hotel. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Fan: "Abroad and domestic are really different. No wonder so many people like to go abroad." What? You also want toe abroad? No, I have never had such an idea. As the saying goes, a golden nest or a silver nest is not as good as a doghouse at home, so I prefer to stay at home than abroad. Mr. Fan nodded with satisfaction after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he thought of the current domestic environment, so it is no wonder that some people have gone abroad. Mr. Fan, Miss Lu, I have already checked you in. Here is the key to your room. I will send you up now. The person responsible for picking up Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao afterpleting the check-in procedures for them. "No, we can go up there ourselves. When you go back, tell your boss that you don''t need toe to my ce again, so as not to cause unnecessary attention and trouble." I understand, this is the money prepared for you, if its not enough, just call me. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan took the elevator up to the sixth floor. Seeing Mr. Fan''s familiarity, she knew that this was definitely not his first time here. So she curiously asked Mr. Fan: "Master, when was thest time you came here?" That was more than ten years ago, but fortunately this hotel hasnt changed much, otherwise I wouldnt be able to take you upstairs so smoothly. More than ten years ago? Yes, at that time I went abroad to attend a friends wedding. Now that I think about it, it feels like I am in another world. So are you going to see your friends this time? I wont go. I havent contacted him for more than ten years. I dont want to disturb his life. Lu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably sad after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and her eyes turned red unconsciously. However, in order not to affect Mr. Fan''s mood, she quickly adjusted her emotions, and then continued to walk towards the room where they lived with Mr. Fan. Go. When she walked to the door of the room where she lived, she did not immediately take out the key to open the door. Instead, she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, let me take you to the room first." "No, my room is right next to yours. We can just go into the room together. However, the hotel facilities abroad are different from those in China. Once I put away the things, I will go to your ce and teach you how to use the electrical appliances in the room." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Then she took out the key to open the door when Mr. Fan took out the key, and then entered their respective rooms with Mr. Fan. A few minutester, Mr. Fan, who had put away his things, came to the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao putting clothes in the closet. Seeing that she had almost packed her things, he did not disturb her. Instead, he stood at the door of the room and watched Lu Xiaoxiao pack her things. After Lu Xiaoxiao had packed everything, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Follow me to the bathroom, and I will teach you how to use the bathing appliances." "good." A few minutester, after Mr. Fan taught Lu Xiaoxiao how to use all the electrical appliances that were not avable in the country and the things in the room that Lu Xiaoxiao didnt know how to use, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, Is there anything else you dont understand? "there is none left." Then take a bath and have a good sleep. When you wake up, I will take you to dinner. "good." Chapter 5121: It’s like I haven’t had enough to eat in a lifetime Chapter 5121: Its like I havent had enough to eat in a lifetime When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around four o''clock in the afternoon, she was a little confused when she saw the unfamiliar environment. When she came back to her senses, she remembered where she was. It immediately made her feel like she was in another world, and at the same time, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. All kinds of vors. Before she could adjust her emotions, she heard a knock on the door. She immediately got out of bed and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door and saw Mr. Fan standing at the door, she asked Mr. Fan: "Are you going to eat?" "Um." Then please wait for a few minutes while I go wash up. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and walked to the door of the room. She said to Mr. Fan who was standing at the door of the room: "Master, you can go." "Okay." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and walked towards the hotel restaurant. When they entered the restaurant, they saw a lot of people eating in the restaurant, and a lot of oriental faces. It seemed that this hotel was very popr with oriental people, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many oriental people in the restaurant. people. "What do you want to eat?" Mr. Fan opened the menu and looked at it for a few times, then asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Its okay, just keep an eye on it. Then lets eat steak. Its too hard for us to eat meat in our country. Now that we have the conditions, lets eat more meat. "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the steak she ordered had arrived. Just when she was about to pick up a knife and fork to eat the steak, she heard Mr. Fan ask her if she knew how to use a knife and fork. She quickly replied to Mr. Fan: "I know how to use it. I''ve had steak at the Red House before." Thats good. The steak in this restaurant is quite good. Its not as raw as other restaurants. Its especially suitable for our Oriental stomachs. "Really? Let me try it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he cut a piece of steak with a knife and put it in his mouth. As expected, as Mr. Fan said, it was more in line with their Oriental stomachs. However, she still likes eating barbecue more than steak, but now that she is abroad, she cannot be picky about food, so she follows the local custom and continues to eat steak. After she finished a piece of steak, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, are you full?" "And you?" No, I still want to eat a bowl of noodles. Okay, lets have two more bowls of noodles. After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he called the waiter over and ordered two bowls of spaghetti with meat sauce. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the noodles they ordered had arrived, but the portion was too small. She probably would have eaten them after a few bites. Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at Mr. Fan, and saw Mr. Fan also raising his head to look at her. Instantly, she saw the helplessness in Mr. Fan''s eyes, which made her smile. But they didnt say anything, and they didnt add more food. Instead, they picked up their forks and ate the pasta in the bowl. After they finished eating the pasta and walked out of the restaurant, Mr. Fan said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is a bun shop next door to the hotel. Do you want to buy some buns to eat?" Is it opened by people from our country? "yes." Then what are you waiting for? Lets go buy buns quickly. Mr. Fan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the bun shop. When they approached the door of the bun shop, they saw a lot of people queuing in front of the bun shop. It seemed that the buns in this bun shop must taste very good, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many people queuing up. Chapter 5122: Visit the Elder Manor Chapter 5122: Visit the Elder Manor More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost their turn to buy steamed buns, she said to Mr. Fan, "Master, I want four steamed buns, all of them meat." Four? Have you finished eating? Im sure youve finished eating, so dont worry. "Okay, just stand here and don''t move. I''ll be back soon." "good." A few minutester, Mr. Fan returned to Lu Xiaoxiao with two oil-paper bags. Then he handed therger oil-paper bag and said, "Eat as much as you can, and save the rest for midnight snack." "I see." Then lets go back to the hotel. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fans words, and then she and Mr. Fan walked towards the hotel while eating steamed buns. When they returned to the hotel, Mr. Fan looked at the time and saw that it was only six o''clock. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you want to take a look around the hotel?" No more shopping, there are people everywhere, nothing to see. "Then go back to your room and rest. I will take you to visit an elder tomorrow." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Mr. Fan took the elevator upstairs, and then they went back to their rooms to rest. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around six o''clock the next morning, she did not lie in bed and think about life as usual. Instead, she got up directly and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Mr. Fan in formal clothes standing at the door of the room, and she was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, is it necessary to dress so formally?" "Do as the Romans do. These are your clothes. Go and close them." said Mr. Fan. After finishing speaking, he stuffed the clothes he was carrying into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hands. After Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the clothes that Mr. Fan put into her hand, she turned around and went back to her room to change clothes without saying anything. After she changed her clothes and came out of the room, she said to Old Fan a little embarrassedly: "Master, is the style of this dress too exaggerated? I am so old, wearing a tutu is a bit inappropriate." "Why is it inappropriate? You are only sixteen years old this year. This dress is perfect for you. Come on, let''s go to the restaurant to eat." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the hotel with Mr. Fan after breakfast. She saw a car parked in front of them. She asked Mr. Fan, "Master, is this car here to pick us up?" Im not sure, Ill ask. After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he walked to the car and started talking to the driver. Fan Lao, who finished the conversation after two or three minutes, waved to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Little girl Xiao, get in the car." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, then walked to the other side of the car, opened the door, and sat in the car. After the driver got into the car with Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao, he started the car and drove towards the manor. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the car driving into a manor, and she asked Mr. Fan in a low voice: "Master, who are the people we want to visit?" Im just an ordinary elder, so you dont have to worry too much. "I''m not worried, I''m just curious. This is a manor. People without strong strength can''t live in a ce like this." You will be able to meet him soon. If you have any questions, ask himter. I think he will give you a satisfactory answer. "good." Chapter 5123: Pave the way today and tomorrow Chapter 5123: Pave the way today and tomorrow A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Mr. Fan out of the car, and then she saw a handsome old man wearing home clothes standing in front of a vi-like house. She thought he should be the person they were going to visit today. But she felt as if she had seen him somewhere, but no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t remember it, so she could only give up. Old man Fan, Ive been waiting for you. "Haha... I knew you missed me, so I came to visit you as soon as I arrived in country h. How have you been doing in recent years?" "Very good. You can tell by the look on my face that I''ve had a good life these past few years. How about you? How have you been?" I went to work in the countryside for a few years, but I met a good apprentice, so I didnt suffer any serious consequences. Isnt the good apprentice you are talking about the girl behind you? Yes, thats her, Xiaoya,e and say hello to your Grandpa He. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao took two steps forward, and then greeted the handsome old man: "Hello, Grandpa He, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao, and I am a close disciple of the great master." Have you epted the closed disciples? Yes, I am already at this age and have no experience in teaching other people, so I epted this girl as a closed disciple. But dont underestimate this girl, her understanding is very good. Although her current medical skills are not as good as mine, her potential is much greater than mine. I think it wont take a few years for her medical skills to surpass mine. He Sheng looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise after hearing what Mr. Fan said. He never thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was so powerful. If so, it would be worthwhile for Mr. Fan to ept her as a close disciple. Thinking of this, his attitude towards Lu Xiaoxiao immediately changed. He no longer looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like a junior, but looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like a powerful junior, directly treating Lu Xiaoxiao as Mr. Fan. treated as sessors. Mr. Fan nodded with satisfaction at He Sheng''s attitude change, because this is what he wanted. Now he is old, and the future belongs to young people. He doesn''t mind using hisst remaining warmth to pave the way for Lu Xiaoxiao. , so that Lu Xiaoxiaos future path can go smoother. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao had no idea about Mr. Fan''s good intentions for her. If she had known about it, she would probably have burst into tears. "Why don''t youe into the house?" Mrs. He walked to the door of the house and asked He Sheng when she saw that He Sheng had been picking people up for a long time but still didn''t bring them into the house. He Sheng touched his nose embarrassedly after hearing what Mrs. He said, and then exined to Mrs. He: "Old Man Fan and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so while we were chatting, I forgot to invite them into the house." After hearing He Sheng''s words, Mrs. He red at him angrily, then smiled and said to Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come in and sit down, I''ve prepared tea and cakes for you, let''s eat and chat. " "Okay." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the house. After they entered the house, they found that there were several nannies delivering cakes and tea to the table. This scene stunned them. The reason why they were stunned was not because they had never seen the world before, but because they had not seen this scene for many years. Suddenly seeing it today made them feel like they had never seen anything before. stunned. Chapter 5124: The rightful owner has come Chapter 5124: The rightful owner hase "What''s wrong?" Seeing Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao looking in a trance, He Sheng asked them. Its okay, Im just not used to this environment. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, He Sheng thought of the current domestic environment, then he reached out and patted Mr. Fan on the shoulder, and then said to Mr. Fan: "Everything will be fine, otherwise I will not let my son return to China. " Have you really decided? You wouldnt be here if I hadnt decided. Mr. Fan felt veryplicated after hearing what He Sheng said, because he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to bring He Sheng''s son back to the country. But he couldn''t persuade He Sheng to give up this idea, because there was too little talent in the country, especially in medicine. Thinking of this, he promised Hesheng: "I will do my best to protect your son unless I die." "Okay, I feel relieved with your words. Let''s sit and drink tea first. The brat won''t be back for a while." Mr. Fan nodded after hearing what He Sheng said, and then he took Lu Xiaoxiao and He Sheng to sit and drink tea together. More than an hourter, Mrs. He heard the sound of the car engine, and she knew that her eldest son was back, so she got up and walked outside the house. When she walked to the door of the house, she happened to see her eldest son getting out of the car. She asked him, "Why are you back sote today?" I had an emergency, so I came backte. "Mr. Fan has been here for more than an hour. Please remember to apologizeter." "I know." After He Gui finished speaking, he and Mrs. He walked towards the house. After he entered the house, he first said hello to his father, and then shouted to Mr. Fan: "Grandpa Fan." Are you Xiaogui? "It''s me." "You''ve grown so big. If I met you on the street, I probably wouldn''t recognize you. You look nothing like your parents." You are not the only one who thinks so. This may be an inheritance from one generation to the next. My grandma and I look more alike. You look just like your grandma. You are much more handsome than your father when he was young. "Old man Fan, what are you talking about? What do you mean he was much more handsome than me when he was young? It''s obviously because I was much more handsome than him when I was young, right?" Mr. Fan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes after hearing He Sheng''s words. Then he ignored He Sheng and started chatting with He Gui. When they were done talking, it was time for lunch, and they moved to the dining room to have lunch. Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Since He Gui was still working in the hospital, he hurried back to the hospital as soon as he finished lunch. As for Fan Lao and Lu Xiaoxiao, they did not leave immediately because they had nothing else to do today except visiting the He family. So they had afternoon tea at Hes house before leaving Hes house and returning to the hotel. Mr. Fan, are we here to take Dr. He back to China this time? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan after returning to the hotel. "No, Xiaogui is just by the way. There is someone else we are here to pick up this time." Who? You will know the day I leave. I may not have time to take you out in the next two days. If you feel bored, you can go out by yourself, but you can only go around the hotel and not go too far. Otherwise no one will be able to save you in time if you are in danger. " "good." Chapter 5125: Chinese stomach knock Chapter 5125: Chinese stomach knock At around seven o''clock in the evening, after Mr. Fan took Lu Xiaoxiao to finish dinner, he handed Lu Xiaoxiao an envelope, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the fund given by the organization. Although it is not arge amount, it is enough for you to eat and drink. " No, I have money. I know you have money, but domestic money cannot be used in country h. Country h uses S yuan. I know, Captain Meng gave me thirty thousand S yuan when he asked me for help, which is enough for me to use in country S. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, then he silently put the envelope back into his pocket, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Since you have money, I can rest assured. It''s gettingte. You go to bed early and go to the restaurant to eat by yourself tomorrow morning." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then after Mr. Fan returned to his room, she closed the door, took a shower, and went to sleep. The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw that it was already dark. She picked up the watch on the bedside table and looked at it. Seeing that it was already past nine o''clock, she immediately got up and washed up. After she washed up, she did not go to the restaurant to eat. Instead, she took out a bowl of porridge from the space and drank it. Her Chinese stomach is really not used to foreign food. She only ate steak and bread for one day and she couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, she used the space to secretly add food to herself, otherwise she would probably have to eat buns from the bun shop near the hotel every day. Thinking of this, she felt that the porridge in the bowl tasted even better, so she drank the porridge in the bowl happily. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished herst mouthful of porridge. She looked at the time and saw that it was already ten o''clock, so she didn''t n to go out. Because it would be time for lunch soon after she went out for a walk, and she didnt want to eat steak bread anymore, so she nned to finish lunch before going out. So she took out the book she had not finished readingst time from the space and started reading. At about eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao rubbed her swollen eyes, closed the book and put it into the space, then stood up and walked to the window to look into the distance. Only if the room directly opposite is not a mountain but a sea, otherwise her eyes will definitely be rxed. ulu...sign Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to take out the food from the space, she heard a knock on the door, but she did not open the door because she didn''t know anyone in country h, so naturally no one woulde to her. So the person knocking on the door at this moment is either knocking on the wrong door or a bad person. No matter who she is, she will not open the door. Pretending not to hear is the best choice. More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the knocking on the door had stopped, so she took out a piece of roast duck from the space and ate it. Well, her favorite thing to eat is indeed roast duck. No matter how many times she eats it, she never gets tired of it. It seems she will need to stock up on more when she goes back, because in a few years the taste of roast duck will change and it will no longer taste like it does now. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest duck skeleton. Then she "cleaned up the battlefield, then went into the space to make a disguise for herself, and then went out and walked downstairs." When she went down to the first floor, she saw that there was no one in the hall. However, it was normal for there to be no one in the hall at this time, because everyone was busy with other things, so naturally they would not wander around like her. But this is convenient for her, because she finally doesnt have to worry about identally bumping into people when taking pictures. Chapter 5126: Handicraft antique store Chapter 5126: Handicraft antique store When she left the hotel, she looked around and saw that the street on the left had more shops and more people, so she walked towards the street on the left. After she walked around the streets for a while, she finally understood why so many people had to go abroad even to sneak into the country, because the economy abroad was much more developed than at home. And in foreign countries, as long as you have money, you can buy whatever you want. There are not so many rules and regtions, and you dont have to worry about not being able to buy things. Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly, and then walked towards a handicraft store. When she entered the store, she found that the handicrafts in the store were very exquisite, especially the various tablewares. Not only were they unique in shape, but the colors were also perfectly matched. They were more beautiful than those she had bought in her previous life. Suddenly she couldn''t help but reach out and pick up a fruit te, put it in her hands and admired it. Madam, do you want to buy this fruit te? The shopkeeper saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking at a fruit te, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Yes, how much does this fruit te cost? 12$. Okay, please give me a basket, I want to pick some other things. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the shopkeeper brought a basket to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he went about other things. More than ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the handicrafts she liked into the basket, she took the basket to find the shop owner. Then she said to the shopkeeper: "I want to buy all of these. Please calcte the price." "Ma''am, are you sure you want to buy these things?" "Sure." "Okay, wait a moment, I will calcte the price for you now." After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he quickly calcted the prices of the handicrafts in the basket. After he calcted the price, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "These things total 863$, but since you purchased arge quantity this time, our store ns to give you a handmade box so that you can put these cute little things away." Take the guy home. "Thank you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took out the money from his bag and handed it to the shop owner. Then he took a handmade leather suitcase from the shop owner and turned around and walked out of the shop. After she left the store, she originally wanted to go back to the hotel directly, but when she turned around, she actually saw an antique store, and the items sold in it were all from their country. She was so angry that her eyes were filled with anger. famous. However, she did not act impulsively, because she knew that if she made trouble in country h, she would be the one who would suffer in the end. Thinking of this, she decided to take the things she just bought back to the hotel first, and then go to the antique shop. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. She first put the handicrafts she bought into the space, then entered the space and changed her disguise, then left the hotel again and walked towards the antique shop. When she entered the antique store, what caught her eye was a huge blue and white porcin vase. Although she was not good at identifying antiques, she still knew something about it, and the blue and white porcin vase in front of her was obviously authentic. Suddenly, she felt not only angry, but also deste and helpless. "Sir, this vase is the treasure of our store. It is not for sale to the outside world. If you like vases, you can go over there and have a look. I think there should be vases you like there." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the ce pointed by the salesperson. Chapter 5127: Not enough money to make money Chapter 5127: Not enough money to make money When she walked to the ce pointed by the salesperson, her heart felt even more ufortable than before, because there were more than twenty vases of various sizes on the shelves here. There were not only blue and white porcin vases, but also Tang tricolor porcin vases, and they were undamaged Tang Sancai porcin vases, which were more beautiful than any she had ever seen before. Thinking of this, her heart throbbed, and then she decided to take these exquisite porcin home no matter how much it cost. So she waved to the salesperson just now and motioned for her toe over. The salesperson couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao calling her over, and then walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao without hesitation. When she walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sir, how can I help you?" Are these vases for sale? Its for sale, but the price is a bit expensive. Calcte the price. If its suitable, Ill buy them all and take them home to arrange flowers. "Okay, please wait a moment." After the salesperson finished speaking, he quickly calcted the price. After she finished calcting the price, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sir, the total is 30,000." "How many did you say?" Thirty thousand dors. Cant it be cheaper? I bought all the vases in your store. This I may need to ask the store manager for instructions. Okay, go ahead. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson immediately turned around and went to the store manager. This was a big deal and she couldn''t miss it. A few minutester, the salesperson returned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The store manager said that he can give you a discount of up to a thousand dors, so I will treat you as a friend." "Okay, help me pack all these vases, and I''lle and pick them up in batches." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out $29,000 from her bag and handed it to the salesperson, and then she took eight vases. Left the store. After she found a deserted ce to put the vase into the space, she went back to the store to pick up the vase. After she had picked up all the vases, she changed her appearance and went back to the hotel. "Why did youe back sote?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately answer Mr. Fans question. Instead, he asked Mr. Fan: Master, how can I exchange it for $. Dont you have thirty thousand dors? Isnt it enough for you? "Not enough. I really need it urgently. Can you tell me how to exchange it for $ as quickly as possible?" Use gold bars, its the fastest way to cash out. I know, how much $ can one gram of gold be exchanged for? More than five oclock$. Is that higher than the domestic price? But things are expensive here, so its still more cost-effective to exchange at home. Why, you brought gold bars here? Well, not much, I only brought two kilograms. It wont change for much money. I know, so can you tell me how to make money quickly in country H? What else? Of course its a money grab. "Haha...I want to, but I''m afraid that I won''t have a chance to spend it after I grab it." Mr. Fan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Are you really so short of money?" Well, otherwise I wouldnt havee to you. I do have a way to make money, but its not easy to make money. Tell me what method you can use first. Maybe I can actually make money through this method. Chapter 5128: see a doctor Chapter 5128: see a doctor After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan nced at Lu Xiaoxiao and then said: "When I went to do things today, I happened to hear that a person had a strange disease. He couldn''t wake up during the day and couldn''t sleep at night. If you could If you cure his disease, you will definitely get a lot of money." "Really?" "Of course it''s true, but I want to give you a vination in advance, that is, I can''t deduce why that person is like this, so I can''t help you this time, so you have to rely on yourself. . Okay, when can I go and treat that person? I dont know that either, how about I call you now and ask. Ill go with you and have dinner together. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked downstairs. However, Lu Xiaoxiao did not follow Mr. Fan to order food, but went to the restaurant to order first. More than ten minutester, Mr. Fan finished the phone call and entered the restaurant. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "They said you can go see that person tomorrow morning, but if you can''t see anything, they won''t give you a doctor." Split the money. "good." Eat quickly and go back to your room to rest after eating. Only when you have enough energy can you have the energy to treat people. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, then she picked up a fork and started eating noodles. After she finished eating the noodles, she went back to her room to rest. The next morning after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan got in the car to pick them up and headed to the patient''s home. When they entered the patient''srge manor, they understood why the patient had the confidence to say "the price is up to them." if. If they had such arge estate, they would still have the confidence to say such a thing. Sir, Miss, weve arrived at our destination. The driver parked the car and said to Fan Lao and Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the driver said, Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door and got out of the car. Then they saw someone who looked like a housekeepering out of the house. It seems that the owner of the house does not think they can cure their son''s illness, otherwise he would not let the housekeepere to pick them up. But they were not angry about this because they had long been used to it, so after the housekeeper invited them into the house, they followed the housekeeper and walked into the house. After they entered the house, they saw two men and one woman sitting on the sofa in the hall. From their appearance, they could tell that they were a family. Its just that although the young man is also sitting on the sofa, his eyes are closed tightly. He must be the patient she wants to see today. "Wee to my home. I have asked the butler to prepare tea and we will chat while eating." When the male host saw Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao, he stood up and said to Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao. Mr. Fan nodded after hearing what the male host said. He and Lu Xiaoxiao sat across from the family of three, and then chatted with the male host while drinking tea. It wasn''t until they finished drinking a pot of tea that the male host brought the topic to the patient, so Lu Xiaoxiao got up and went to check the young man''s pulse. After she checked the young man''s pulse, she couldn''t help but frown. After a while, she asked the male host: "Where was your son born?" Is this rted to my childs illness? Yes, and it is very relevant, so please tell me so. Chapter 5129: See a doctor (2) Chapter 5129: See a doctor (2) In Xiangjiang, we originally went abroad from Xiangjiang, but we didnt expect that the child would be born early, so we had to give birth to the child in Xiangjiang first, and then go abroad. Then do you remember who delivered the baby? I remember, because the situation was urgent at that time, I had no time to send my wife to the hospital, so I decided to find a local midwife to deliver the baby. It happened that my friend knew an experienced midwife, so I asked him to help bring that midwife over to deliver my wifes baby, so I was particrly impressed by that midwife. " Can you still contact the midwife now? We cant contact him. Even my friend cant be contacted. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned after hearing what the male host said. After a while, she opened her mouth and said to the male host: "Your child is not sick." Then why does she have day and night reversed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she sleeps at night, and unable to wake up no matter how hard she tries during the day? Because he was bewitched, the same kind of bewitched as soon as he was born. "Xiao girl, are you telling the truth?" Mr. Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao seriously after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Well, I definitely cant make a wrong diagnosis. Then do you know what kind of poison he has? I dont know, its the first time Ive seen this kind of Gu. The male host''s heart suddenly went cold when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when he thought about the cause of Lu Xiaoxiao''s illness that so many doctors at the clinic could not find out, his heart became excited again. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss Lu, if you can cure my son, I can give you one hundred dors." "you sure?" "I never tell lies. If you don''t believe me, we can sign an agreement." "good." "Xiao Yatou, don''t mess around. Didn''t you say you''ve never seen this kind of poison before? How do you solve it?" "I have a solution, don''t worry." When Mr. Fan saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s firm tone, he stopped persuading Lu Xiaoxiao and let Lu Xiaoxiao sign the agreement. After the agreement was signed, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan: "Master, do you have a silver needle?" Yes, what do you want to do? I n to use silver needles to trap the poison in his body first. "Then what?" Ille back tomorrow to remove the poison from him. Now Im still missing something. Are you sure? Ny percent sure. "Okay." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he took out the silver needle he carried and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the silver needle handed to her by Mr. Fan, she asked the male owner to take off his son''s shirt, and then asked him toy his son t on the sofa. The male host said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he did what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After heid his son t on the sofa, he took a few steps back and gave up his seat to Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao inserted thest silver needle into the patient''s heart. Then she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, please take off the silver needle from his body in half an hour. I need to rest for a while." . "good." More than half an hourter, when Mr. Fan saw that the time was up, he walked to the patient and pulled out the silver needle. As he pulled out thest silver needle, he saw the patient''s eyes open, which stunned him. Living. By the time he came to his senses, the patient had already sat up from the sofa. Chapter 5130: See a doctor (3) Chapter 5130: See a doctor (3) "Xiao Rui...Xiao Rui, are you really awake?" When the hostess saw her son waking up, she immediately rushed forward and hugged him. Mom, whats going on now? Why am I awake during the day? Mom will exin to youter. You first tell mom whether you feel ufortable in any way. No, Im doing very well now. "That''s good, but don''t get up yet. I''ll let the little doctor check your body before you get up." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao checked Xiaorui''s pulse, then she looked at the hostess and said: "The poison in his body has temporarily fallen into dormancy, but if he wants to return to a normal person''s schedule, he needs to wait until I inject him into his body." You have to take out the poison." "Then my son is entrusted to you. As long as you can cure my son''s disease, all the words I said before will count." Okay, please let the car take us back to the hotel first. I want to go back to the hotel to make some preparations for picking out the poison tomorrow. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and I said, the hostess sent a car to take Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan back to the hotel without saying a word. She also upgraded their room to a suite. She just hoped that Lu Xiaoxiao would fetch her son tomorrow. can be more attentive when doing so. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised by what the mistress did, and she epted it happily, because she knew that this was the mistress'' intention towards her son. If she did not ept it, the mistress would probably be in panic from now on. . "Xiao Yatou, are you really sure?" Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after the hostess left. Dont worry, Master, this is not the first time Ive taken the poison, so Im sure theres no problem. But I need you to help me with the acupuncture tomorrow when I take out the poison. " Is it just the set of acupuncture you performed today? No, its another set of acupuncture techniques, which is more difficult than the one I performed today. Mr. Fan couldn''t help but frowned after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "First tell me the acupuncture points, and I will see if I can use the acupuncture method you mentioned. Come out." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a pen and paper from her bag, drew all the acupuncture sites on the paper, and told Mr. Fan the order and time of acupuncture. Mr. Fan couldn''t help but frown after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If I perform the acupuncture as you just said, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it." "Why?" Because my body cant bear it, and my hands cant **** so many important acupuncture points at once, so if you want me to perform acupuncture for you, you must find someone who knows acupuncture to assist me. Do you have a good candidate? If we were in China now, there would definitely be one, but not in country h. After listening to Mr. Fans words, Lu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thinking. When she came to her senses, she said to Mr. Fan: I will do the acupuncture, and you will do the rest. What else does it include? ifies. "is it hard?" Its not difficult, but you need to be fast, urate and ruthless. Okay, leave it to me to take out the poison, and you will do the acupuncture. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Then she told Mr. Fan that she had to make some preparations, and went back to her room to get busy. At around eleven o''clock at noon, Mr. Fan knocked on Lu Xiaoxiao''s door. When the door opened, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you done?" Chapter 5131: Meeting an old friend in a foreign land Chapter 5131: Meeting an old friend in a foreignnd Not yet, are you here to ask me to eat? Thats right. "I''m not hungry. You can go and eat by yourself. I''ll eat when I''m done." How about I bring it back to you? Would this be too much trouble? No, the food in this hotel can be ordered to the room. Then Im sorry to trouble you. "You continue your work, I''m leaving." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the elevator. After finishing his meal more than half an hourter, Mr. Fan returned to his suite. Seeing that the door of Lu Xiaoxiao''s room was still closed, he walked up and knocked on the door. Lu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door and knew it was Mr. Fan, so she quickly went into the bathroom to wash her hands, and then went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she said to Mr. Fan, "I''m eating in the living room." Okay, is there anything you need my help with? No, I can handle it alone. Then Im going out and I maye backter. Remember to go downstairs for dinner. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she sat on the sofa and ate noodles after Mr. Fan went out. After she finished eating the noodles, she sat on the sofa and rested for a while, then returned to the room and continued her work. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao put the voodoo incense she had been tinkering with for several hours into a small bottle. Then she poured the waste into the toilet and flushed it down, then went downstairs to have dinner. Master Xiao? When the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he thought he had seen it wrong and shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao uncertainly. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her, she turned her head and looked back, and saw the monkey standing not far away. She asked the monkey, "Why are you here?" Should I ask you this question? I came here with the great master, what about you? "I came with the boss and the others." "I came with Zhang Xu and the others? What about them?" They went to other ces, leaving me here to do the logistics. Oh, have you had dinner? If not, lets go together. I havent eaten yet, but I dont have any money. Didnt Zhang Xu give you money? "Yes, but the price here is too high, and the boss and others have to postpone their return, so I don''t have enough money." Go and eat first, Ill get you someter. Okay. After Monkey finished speaking, he went downstairs to eat with Lu Xiaoxiao. After he finished eating, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "When do you n to go back?" I think it will take three to five days, what about you? "have no idea." Its okay, Ill give you enough money to eat before I go back, so you dont have to worry about starving to death. "I''m not worried about this. What I''m worried about is the boss and the others. It''s already four dayste from their scheduled return time." Dont worry, Zhang Xu and the others will be fine, you have to believe them. Hangkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Which floor do you live on?" The top floor. What? You live on the top floor? Yes, there is an empty room on the top floor. If you dont have money to pay the rent, you can live with us on the top floor first. "Okay, I''m going to check out now." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately went back to the room to pack his things. After he packed his things, he went to the front desk to check out the room, and pocketed the returned deposit and remaining room fee. Then he took the elevator to the top floor to find Lu Xiaoxiao! Chapter 5132: Shooting range dressing up Chapter 5132: Shooting range dressing up That room is empty, you stay in that room. Well, where is Mr. Fan? Why didnt I see him? Master has gone out for something, you can see him in the evening. Oh, are you on a mission when you go abroad this time? "Um." What task? "I can''t tell you. If you really want to know, you can ask the master." Then forget it, he will definitely scold me if I ask. "you know too." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey scratched his head in embarrassment, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you want to go out for a walk?" Whats fun outside? Of course there is, I told you there is a shooting range nearby and you can make money from it. You shouldnt have been there already, right? Well, I earned my food expenses for the first two days from that shooting range. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately became interested after hearing what the monkey said. Then she said to the monkey, "Wait for me. I will go back to the house and change clothes, and then we will go to the shooting range with you." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had changed her clothes, walked out of the room. Then she put the sunsses on her head, whistled at the monkey, and asked, "Are you handsome?" Handsome, your contrast is too great. If you put your sunsses on your face, I might not even recognize you when I meet you. This is the effect we want, otherwise it will be difficult to make money at the shooting range. The monkey''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, please wait for me, I will go back to the room and change clothes." "good." A few minutester, the monkey, who had changed his clothes, walked out of the room. Then he walked around in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How do I feel about my outfit?" Why so so so so so so so so so so so so so ? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitching her mouth after hearing Monkey''s words, although the clothes Monkey wore were indeed the most popr styles in Hong Kong at this time. But because Monkey was dressed too upright, it was just like wearing a formal suit, without Hong Kong style at all. So at this moment, she didn''t see any handsomeness in the monkey, but she saw something a little different. Suddenly she just felt a little headache. "What''s wrong? Don''t I look good dressed like this?" Monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression was wrong and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Its not that it doesnt look good, its just that theres something wrong with how you wear it. Do you want to listen to my advice? "you say." "Tuck all the clothes into your pants, but don''t tie them too tightly." "Then what?" Go and put on that belt. "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he went back to the room to get the belt. After he tied the belt, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What next?" Change your shoes into leather shoes. I dont have leather shoes. Then dark shoes. "nor." Okay, lets do that. Does this really look good on me? Youll know if you go to the bathroom and see for yourself. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey walked towards the bathroom. When he saw himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help but froze. When he came to his senses, he immediately grinned behind his ears. Then he ran out of the bathroom and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the feeling. I feel like I am just like the big boss in Xiangjiang now." Chapter 5133: Shooting range routines Chapter 5133: Shooting range routines Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes after hearing the monkey''s words, and then said to the monkey: "Let''s go, lead the way." More than ten minutester, Monkey led Lu Xiaoxiao into arge basement. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is the shooting range, but there are fewer people during the day and more people at night." Well, take me to your shooting range. Why dont you go shopping first? Theres nothing to go shopping, so why not use your shopping time to make money? Dont you want to take the opportunity to make more money and go home? I think about it, of course I do. Then dont take me there. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took Lu Xiaoxiao to his shooting ce without saying a word, and then he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This shooting wooden barn is the most urate in the entire shooting range. No need You can hit it directly after adjusting it. I suspect they may have forgotten to adjust the wooden warehouse." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the wooden barn and pointed it at the target. He saw that the wooden barn really didn''t need adjustment, so he said to the monkey: "Go and call someone over, I''m going to shoot." Okay. After the monkey finished speaking, he asked people to go. After Lu Xiaoxiao called the person over, she picked up the wooden warehouse and pointed it at the target, and then opened ten wooden warehouses in a row. When she saw that all the wooden warehouses hit the center of the target, she nodded with satisfaction. Then he asked the monkey: "How much money can I get?" One hundred$. So few? Then Ill hit you a few more times. No, you can only hit a target once a day at most. If you want to continue shooting, you can only hit other targets. Have you ever hit other targets? I havent shot it, but I have seen wooden warehouses with other targets. Why dont you fight? "Because if I don''t hit the next target, I won''t be able to get the bonus for the first shooting." "Is there such a rule?" There must be, high risk and high ie, shooting range cannot be a loss-making business, right? After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Monkey said, she thought that Monkey had paid admission fees when they entered the venue, so she asked Monkey: "Monkey, how many admission fees did you pay just now?" Twenty$. So expensive? Fortunately, admission to this shooting range will be cheap. "Okay, you hit this target first, and then we go to the next target." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and he picked up the wooden barn and started ying. After he finished shooting, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you really want to continue shooting?" Why, are you afraid? "I''m not afraid, it''s just that they don''t dare to adjust the wooden warehouse here. I tried to adjust it several times before but couldn''t get it right." It doesnt matter, Ille back tomorrow at the worst. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the next target. When she picked up the wooden warehouse for the next target, she tried to adjust the wooden warehouse in her hand, and found that the wooden warehouse had been tampered with. It was difficult for ordinary people to detect it. No wonder the monkey said that the wooden warehouse could not be adjusted correctly no matter how it was adjusted. . But this didn''t matter to her. She directly picked up the wooden warehouse and pointed it at the target. Then she quickly calcted the trajectory of the bow in her mind, then directly pressed the trigger, and the bow wasunched with a bang. Got out. "I won, Mr. Xiao, you won." I know, there is still Jiumucang, please be quiet. Humkey immediately closed his mouth after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then looked at Lu Xiaoxiao''s shooting target. Chapter 5134: Pass with a wry smile Chapter 5134: Pass with a wry smile It wasn''t until Lu Xiaoxiao finished ying thest piece of the bow that he excitedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I hit it all, Mr. Xiao, you hit it all." What does this mean? Go and set a target. Are you still going to fight? "Why don''t you fight? Are you satisfied with two hundred dors?" Im definitely not satisfied, but the target here is really hard to hit. Why dont we forget it today ande back tomorrow. "It seems that you need to practice well when you go back, otherwise how can you go on missions with your uracy?" Hanghou couldn''t help but smile bitterly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although the conditions of the base are much better than before, there are still too few bows and arrows, which is not enough for them to practice their uracy. However, their base usually doesn''t use Mucang very much for missions, so they don''t pay too much attention to this aspect. Anyway, they have internal strength and force, which is much more practical than Mucang. But since he came to country h, he realized that their thinking was limited, because sometimes Mucang was much easier to use than their inner strength and force. But now they understand that it is a bitte, but fortunately their Mucang method is still good, and it will not affect this mission. But it was not possible for him to use his wooden warehouse method to pass the level at the shooting range. On the one hand, the wooden warehouse at the shooting range was not urately adjusted, and secondly, his wooden warehouse method was not as good as Lu Xiaoxiao''s. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will find an opportunity to practice well when I go back." Its not about looking for opportunities, its about practicing. Not only you must practice, but others must practice too. "Let''s talk about this when we go back. You can continue shooting." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she walked towards the next target. For more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao just hit one target after another. It wasn''t until she hit all fifty targets in the shooting range that she moved her aching shoulders and said to the monkey. : "Let''s go and collect the reward." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and then they walked together towards the ce where they received the bonus. Originally, Lu Xiaoxiao thought she would encounter obstacles in receiving the bonus, so she thought of taking this opportunity to make some profit. After all, she would need a lot of money to bring the antiques from the store home. She never thought that nothing happened and she received the bonus smoothly, which puzzled her. "What''s wrong?" Monkey saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was not only unhappy after receiving the bonus, but also frowned, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. This shouldnt be the case. We have all cleared the shooting range and won such a huge sum from them. Shouldnt they threaten us and then send us away by giving us some money at will? But not only did they not send us away, they also gave us all the bonuses. Do you think there is something wrong with their minds? " When the monkey heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he couldn''t help butughed. After he hadughed enough, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, please stop teasing me, although these five thousand yuan are in our eyes A lot, but nothing to this shooting range. Besides, we are not the only ones to clear the level. They are making it difficult for us to do anything. Unless youe here every day to clear the level, they may make things difficult for you in a few days. " Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes couldn''t help but light up after hearing Monkey''s words, because she thought Monkey''s proposal was a good one, so she took the money and left the shooting range happily. Chapter 5135: Remove poison Chapter 5135: Remove poison Why are you here? Mr. Fan asked the monkey in surprise when he saw the monkey following Lu Xiaoxiao into the house. I happened to meet Mr. Xiao when I was on a mission, so I came up to live with you. "only you?" "No, boss and the others have gone to another ce, leaving me here to take care of them." Oh, have you had dinner? "not yet." Then lets go eat together. Lu Xiaoxiao and Houhou said hello after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then they went downstairs to eat together. After they finished eating and returned to the suite where they were staying, Mr. Fan and Lu Xiaoxiao told them their departure time tomorrow and went back to their rooms to rest. Lets talk. Seeing that it was still early, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey. Hanghou knew what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to talk to him after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so he did not refuse Lu Xiaoxiao and sat directly on the sofa with Lu Xiaoxiao. Tell me, are you short of money or a son or daughter? "The main reason is theck of money. If you have money, you will naturally have money." Wont the superiors send you bow orders now? Its issued, but the quantity is notrge, it is enough for missions and training of new people. Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while after listening to Monkey''s words, and then she asked Monkey: "Where did the money that Gray Cat and I made together go?" "In terms of food and wages, most of the food expenses in the base were subsidized by the boss before. Later, Gray Cat made money with you, so we no longer let the boss subsidize us." "I understand, I will find Gray Cat when I go back Lets have a good talk and try to help you solve this problem. I would like to thank you on behalf of the brothers in the base. "You''re wee, I''m also a member of the base." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he reached out and patted the monkey on the shoulder, then got up and went back to his room to sleep. At eight o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan finished breakfast and left the hotel in the car that came to pick them up, heading towards Xiao Rui''s house. When they arrived at Xiao Rui''s house, they saw that the living room of Xiao Rui''s house was full of people, and her brows suddenly furrowed. When the hostess saw the change in the expression on Lu Xiaoxiao''s face, she knew why Lu Xiaoxiao was unhappy, so she quickly stepped forward and exined to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sorry, they all care about Xiao Rui, that''s why they came to the house ." I need a quiet enough environment to treat patients. If you cant let them leave today, then I will have toe back another day. The hostess''s face changed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Suddenly she didn''t care whether she was rted or not, and went straight to chase people away. It was not until she drove everyone out of the house that she walked to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have driven everyone away. Can you help my son treat his illness now?" "You and the nanny also go out. I need an absolutely quiet environment, otherwise if something goes wrong while removing the poison, your son''s life will be lost." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the hostess did not go out immediately. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the male host. When she saw the male host nodded towards her, she asked all the nannies in the house to go out of the house with the couple. Go. Can you really cure me? Xiao Rui asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao took out the silver needle. As long as you trust me enough and cooperate with my treatment, your illness will definitely be cured. Xiao Rui smiled happily after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he closed his eyes andy on the sofa. Chapter 5136: Undoing the poison (2) Chapter 5136: Undoing the poison (2) Master, are you ready? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Mr. Fan after Xiao Ruiy down. "Already prepared." "Then I started to give him acupuncture. After a while, when you see his fingers bulging, open the bottle, then put his fingers to the mouth of the bottle and cut it, let the poison jump into the bottle, and then seal the bottle good." I know, you go ahead. Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, then she picked up the sterilized silver needle and started to force the gu. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished injecting thest needle, and then she shouted to Mr. Fan: "Master, the rest is up to you." Mr. Fan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly took over Lu Xiaoxiao''s position, always paying attention to Xiao Rui''s hand. After a while, he saw Xiao Rui''s chest bulging. After a while, the bulge reached along the arm to his fingers. He immediately took out the knife and cut a line on Xiao Rui''s fingertips, and saw a ck mass. Something huge jumped out from the fingertips and fell straight into the bottle. Master, hurry up, seal the mouth of the bottle. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan sealed the mouth of the bottle without saying a word. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What''s next?" Stop the bleeding and then pull out the silver needle. "Okay." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he started to stop the bleeding from Xiao Rui''s finger. After she stopped Xiao Rui''s bleeding, he started to pull out the silver needle. Is this all right? Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after pulling out the silver needle for Xiao Rui. Thats it. "Then I''ll go and call his family in so that they don''t think nonsense outside." After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew what Mr. Fan meant, so she nodded towards Mr. Fan. A few minutester, the host and hostess entered the house. When they saw their son lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why is he sleeping again, Xiao Rui?" "I pricked his sleep when I was taking out the poison." Acupoint, Ill wake up soon. How long is a while? Not more than half an hour. Even though the hostess was still very anxious after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she still sat on the sofa and waited obediently. More than twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Rui''s eyelids move, and she knew he was about to wake up, so she got up and walked towards Xiao Rui. When she walked to Xiao Rui, she saw Xiao Rui''s eyes opened, and she asked Xiao Rui: "Is there anything ufortable?" My hand hurts a little. Its normal. I cut your finger when I was removing the voodoo from you. Apart from the finger, do you feel any difort? "there is none left." Ill take your pulse again and hold out my hand. Xiao Rui sat up after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao checked Xiao Rui''s pulse, and then she said to Xiao Rui: "Your body has returned to normal and you can live like a normal person." "Really?" "Of course it''s true, but you''d better eat more things that can replenish qi and blood this month. It''s good for your body." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he returned to the sofa to sit and rest, leaving space for their family. Three mouthfuls. After more than ten minutes, the hostess, who was in a good mood, walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, my son would never know when he would be able to live a normal life." Chapter 5137: If one survives, there will be future fortunes Chapter 5137: If one survives, there will be future fortunes "You''re wee. Do you want that Gu? If not, I''ll take it back and deal with it." No, you can take it away. By the way, do you want cash or a check? "cash." Okay, Ill ask someone to get it. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took the box from the hostess, and then she quickly counted the money in the box with her spiritual consciousness. When she saw that it was a million dors, she said to the hostess: "Money and goods are two." Qing, Ill leave first. "I''ll see you off." After the hostess finished speaking, she walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan. After she left the house, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If you encounter difficulties in country h, you cane to my house to find me." Okay, let me remind you, be careful about the people around you. What do you mean? "I think your husband already knows, you can ask your husband." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he got into the car and asked the driver to drive. After the car left the manor, Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you already know who attacked that child?" I dont know, but it must be someone I can see often, because the voodoo needs to be fed some specific medicines every once in a while, otherwise it would not be able to survive for such a long time. It seems that no matter which big family can avoid such dirty things, its really **** the child. "He who survives a catastrophe will be blessedter. His good days are yet toe." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan thought of the child''s appearance. Well, as long as he doesn''tmit suicide in the future, he will indeed be rich and prosperous throughout his life. More than forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mr. Fan returned to the hotel, and then Lu Xiaoxiao said to Mr. Fan: "Master, I have to go out for something. I will definitely be back before lunch." Do you need me to help you take the box back? No, I have use for this box. Mr. Fan didn''t ask any more questions after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was a measured and sessful person and would definitely not misuse the money, so why did he bother to ask. So he turned around and walked upstairs after Lu Xiaoxiao left. "Mr. Fan, why are youing back alone? Where is Master Xiao? Didn''t shee back with you?" Well, she has something to do and wille backter. Oh, then Ill go out too. What are you going out for? Make money. Making money? Howe both of you are short of money? "I''ve been in need. I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going out to make money." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately ran out of the house. After he ran out of the house, he couldn''t wait to walk towards the shooting range. Although Lu Xiaoxiao was not free today, he had to make money. Miss, what do you need? the waiter asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the living room. First show me the things that are not on disy in your store. "this." Are you afraid that I have no money? No, its just those things. Is there enough money in this box to buy those things? After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the saleswoman immediately looked towards the box Lu Xiaoxiao opened. When she saw the contents of the box clearly, her pupils shrank suddenly. Then she hurriedly said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss, please wait a moment, I will ask our store manager to entertain you." Im in a hurry, so Ill ask your store manager to go faster. "Okay." After the salesperson finished speaking, he immediately went to the back of the store to find the person in charge of the store. Chapter 5138: Buy buy buy helpless Chapter 5138: Buy buy buy helpless A few minutester, the clerk brought a middle-aged woman to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then she introduced to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss, this is our store manager, and she will serve you from now on." You two should go together, I bought a lot of things. The store manager and the clerk looked at each other after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they nodded in agreement. Because in their eyes, customers are God, and if they serve God well, they can get more $, which is the happiest thing for them. So they immediately took out all their store-building treasures as Lu Xiaoxiao said, and also introduced their store-building treasures to Lu Xiaoxiao one by one. After they introduced the stores treasures to Lu Xiaoxiao, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: Miss, which one do you want? Well help you wrap it up. I want them all, how much do you think they are? Are you really sure you want both? "Sure." The store manager and salesperson were very happy when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they immediately started calcting the price. After they calcted the price, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "A total of $930,000." No, but since you bought a lot, we can give you three items from the store. Anything? Of course not, you can only choose tes and vases. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitching her lips after hearing the store manager''s words. Then she chose the three best tes in the store, and bought many more tes and vases until she had all the money she had earned. After the million dors were spent, she started shipping things out of the store. When Lu Xiaoxiao came to the store to transport thest batch of things more than half an hourter, she saw that the store manager was leading people to put things on the shelves, and the antiques ced on them were antiques from their country. Her face suddenly turned dark. . Then she asked the store manager: "Why do you still have so many goods? Why didn''t you take out these goods for me to choose from when I just bought something?" "Sorry, Miss, this batch of goods was finished after you purchased it." The items have just been delivered, and we didnt know this batch of goods woulde. If you still n to continue buying, we can send you a few more items in a while. "I won''t buy it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she dragged her things and left the store. After she put her things away in a deserted corner, she sighed helplessly, turned around and walked towards the hotel. Master Xiao, you are back. Shall we go to the shooting range in the afternoon? Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao immediately after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. "go." What are you doing in a ce like that? Lack of money. What are you missing? You just earned a hundred dors this morning, why are you still short of money? Because Ive spent all the money. What, you just went out for a short while and spent all the money? Where did you spend the money? You will knowter and I guarantee you will not lose money. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao like a prodigal, but when he saw the calmness in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, all the words he wanted to say were swallowed back in his stomach. in. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey out of sight and out of mind: "I''m not hungry, you two can go have lunch." Lu Xiaoxiao and Houhou looked at each other after hearing Mr. Fan''s words. Then, without saying anything, they directly took one of Mr. Fan''s hands and walked quickly outside the house. Chapter 5139: Something happened, I was cheated Chapter 5139: Something happened, I was cheated You two brats are so bad. I originally thought you were worried that I would be hungry without eating, so you dragged me to the restaurant. But whats the result? You actually asked me to pay for the meal. You are too disgusting. " "Hahaha... You are the richest among the three of us, so we can only ask you to help us." Stop doing this, I wont care about your food money anymore anyway. If you want to eat, you can figure it out on your own. Lu Xiaoxiao and Houhou looked at each other again after hearing Fan Lao''s words, and then they both saw smiles in each other''s eyes, because they had expected this result. But they have nothing to fear, because they have a shooting range as their strong backing, so they don''t have to worry about running out of food. So they patted their chests and said to Mr. Fan: "Master (Mr. Fan), don''t worry, we will take care of our own food from today on, and we will never defraud you again." "real?" Of course its true, lets go make money now. Okay, Im going out to do some errands in a while, and I dont know when Ill be back, so you can take care of dinner yourself. I know, lets go first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Monkey walked out of the hotel. After they left the hotel, they saw two men in ck walking towards them quickly. It was obvious from the looks of them that they wereing towards them, so she immediately took a defensive stance. Dont be afraid, youre on your own. One of our own? Are you sure? Well, they are the ones who go on missions with the boss. Lu Xiaoxiao did not rx her vignce after hearing the monkey''s words, but became more vignt because those two people gave her a bad feeling. Comrade, something happened to your people. The man in ck walked up to the monkey and said to him. "What happened?" "I was injured in a sneak attack. I am currently being treated in the hospital." After hearing the words of the man in ck, Monkey''s expression changed immediately. Then she asked the man in ck, "Which hospital are you in?" Hospital. I understand, I will go to the hospital in a while. The man in ck said hello after hearing what the monkey said, and then they left in a hurry. After the man in ck left, the monkey said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I will go to the hospital to find out the truth. If the boss is really in the hospital, I will let someone notify you." You also think theres something wrong with those two people? Well, their eyes were evasive when they spoke just now. I suspect they are lying. "What''s the reason? Didn''t they go on a mission with Zhang Xu and the others? Why did they lie to you?" "I don''t know. I need to go to the hospital to check the situation first, and then find the boss and the others to deduce why they lied." Lets go to the hospital now. Do you know where the hospital is? "Know." Then what are you waiting for? Lets go. "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately rushed to the hospital with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they arrived at the hospital, they went to the front desk and asked which ward Zhang Xu was in. Soon they learned the ward Zhang Xu lived in, and then they quickly ran towards Zhang Xu''s ward. When they ran into the ward where Zhang Xu lived, they saw that Zhang Xu was not in the ward at all, so they were deceived. Thinking of this, they immediately turned around and looked back, and saw that the door of the ward was locked. It turned out that they were waiting for them here, but they didn''t know what they wanted to do. Chapter 5140: Break Lock Ambush Chapter 5140: Break Lock Ambush Master Xiao, what should we do now? Monkey looked at the closed door and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Where did Zhang Xu go on his mission? Next door state. Whose are those two men in ck who went with him on the mission? "have no idea." Howe you dont know anything? "Because I am the one who stayed behind, the boss didn''t tell me many things in detail, he just gave me a general outline." Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing the monkey''s words, but she was speechless. She still had to find a way to get out of here, otherwise she didn''t know what would happen. So she walked to the door and pulled the door hard. When she saw that the door could not be opened, she walked to the window and looked down. Seeing that the height was okay, she said to the monkey: "Let''s jump out of the window and leave." "Jump out of the window? This is the second floor. The height is almost five meters. We will scare people to death if we jump in." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that this was a hospital, and it was still daytime. It was really not suitable to jump out of the window, so she had to break the door. Thinking of this, she said to the monkey: "Destroy the door." How are you going to break down the door? Of course the lock was broken. Could it be that I kicked the door down? Hanghou was a little embarrassed after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because at first he really thought that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to kick in the door, but now he knows that he thought wrong. Can he not be embarrassed? Lu Xiaoxiao, who was busy using her mental power to destroy the lock, didn''t notice the monkey''s embarrassment at all. She was working hard at the moment. More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a click, and she knew that the lock had been broken by her, but she did not open the door immediately because she was afraid of an ambush outside the door. Is it open? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao stop tinkering with the lock, the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s open." "Then let''s get out quickly." Dont worry, go find two sticks that can hit people. "What do you want to do?" "I''m afraid there''s an ambush outside the door, so I want you to find two sticks to defend yourself." Okay, Ill look for you right now. A few minutester, the monkey handed one of the removed bed legs to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The only bed legs in this ward can be used as sticks, so you can make do with it." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took the bed leg from the monkey''s hand, and then said to the monkey: "I will open the door in a while, you will be responsible for the left side and I will be responsible for the right side." Then I will open the door on the count of three. Hanghou nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he stood by the door and waited for Lu Xiaoxiao to open the door. "One, two, three... open the door." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly opened the door, and then she and the monkey jumped out of the house like agile leopards and looked to the left (right). They saw the two men in ck who had tricked them before, standing on the left and right at the door of the ward, and the anger in their hearts was suddenly ignited. Then they hit them with the bed legs in their hands without any scruples, beating them until they screamed,pletely forgetting to resist. By the time they came to their senses, they had lost the ability to resist and could only keep rolling around on the ground to avoid the sticks that Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey hit them with. A few minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the beating was almost done, she asked the monkey, "Do you want to take them back?" Taiwan, I have something else to ask them. "good." Chapter 5141: Interrogation by eating steamed buns Chapter 5141: Interrogation by eating steamed buns More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Houhou took the person back to the hotel. However, they did not take the person to the suite where they lived. Instead, they opened the cheapest room in the hotel and **** the two men in ck. After being locked in the room, they walked towards the suite where they lived. When they entered the suite, they saw that it was quiet and knew that Mr. Fan had note back yet. The two of them looked at each other and decided to have dinner first, and then go to interrogate the two people. So they turned around and left the suite, heading towards the bun shop outside the hotel. Master Xiao, I think its better to eat steamed buns. Its cheap and top-notch, and much more delicious than the steak bread. The monkey took a bite of the steamed bun and said to Lu Xiaoxiao with satisfaction. Well, I dont really like steak and bread. If I had to choose, I would also choose steamed buns. Then lets alle over and eat steamed buns. "No, you will get tired of eating steamed buns every day. I know there is a Chinese restaurant nearby. I will take you there to eat tomorrow." Forget it, Chinese food abroad must be very expensive. Ill just eat steamed buns. Anyway, steamed buns are delicious. I dont eat them every day in China. Okay, then when we return to China, Ill treat you and Yuanyuan to a state-owned restaurant for a meal. The rtionship is great. Yuanyuan and I will definitely go there when the timees. Well, eat quickly, we have to go back to interrogate people after eating. The monkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he ate the buns faster. After she finished thest bite of the buns, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had also finished the buns, and they turned around and walked towards the hotel. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey came to the room where the man in ck was locked, and then she asked Monkey: "Which one do you want to interrogate first?" The one who lied to us. Okay, leave the rest to me. The monkey said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he pulled the man who lied to him towards the balcony. After the monkey came out to the balcony, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the remaining man in ck, and then she said to him: "If you cooperate with me well, you will suffer less physical pain." The man in ck ignored Lu Xiaoxiao and lowered his head after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. Lu Xiaoxiao saw his look and knew that he didn''t take her seriously at all, but it didn''t matter, because he would change his attitude soon. So she picked up the feather duster ced on the sofa and whipped it towards the man in ck''s butt. "Where...are you hitting?" The man in ck asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an unbelievable tone when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao spanking him. After hearing the words of the man in ck, Lu Xiaoxiao ignored him at all and continued to p the man in ck on the buttocks with the feather duster. After she beat the man in ck until he was subdued, she stopped and faced the man in ck. Asked: "Are you willing to cooperate with me now?" Do I have a choice? "No, I''ll just ask you a question. If you answer it, I won''t embarrass you anymore." "real?" Of course its true, I always keep my word. "go ahead." Where are the people who went on the mission with you now? "I have no idea." After hearing what the man in ck said, Lu Xiaoxiao lightly tapped the feather duster in her hand to warn the man in ck not to lie to her. "I really don''t know. I''m just a little guy. How could I possibly know about things at the top? If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if I lied after a while and look at what yourpanion asked." Chapter 5142: Unsatisfactory results Chapter 5142: Unsatisfactory results After hearing what the man in ck said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not embarrass the man in ck anymore, but sat on the sofa and waited for the results of the monkey''s interrogation. After a few minutes, the monkey returned to the house after interrogating the person. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''ve finished interrogating you. What about you?" Ive finished the interrogation as well. Then lets go out and talk. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then they left the house and walked upstairs after tying the man in ck together again. After they returned to the suite, Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "What did you ask?" I didnt ask anything. He said he was just a little guy and didnt know anything. My situation is the same as yours. Do they really know nothing? "Do you think that''s possible?" That means they prepared the confession in advance. This possibility is not impossible. "Then I''ll interrogate them again to see if they still dare to hide me." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao stopped the monkey and said to the monkey, "Don''t waste your energy, because no matter how many times you ask them, they will never tell you the truth." "how do you know?" "It can be seen from their eyes that although they kept begging us for mercy, there was no trace of fear in their eyes, as if they had put their own lives and deaths aside." Isnt that the same as the dead soldiers in ancient times? Pretty much, so now were on our own. "What are you talking about?" Mr. Fan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words as soon as he entered the room, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not hide it from Mr. Fan, but directly told Mr. Fan that someone wanted to harm them. After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan''s expression immediately changed. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where are those two people now?" In the room on the third floor. Take me to them. Why did you go to see them? I have a way to make them talk. "Okay, I''ll take you there right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took Mr. Fan to the room on the third floor. When they entered the room, they saw the two men in ck untying each other''s ropes. They looked like they were trying to escape. The angry monkey rushed up and kicked each of them, knocking them down. on the ground. Lu Xiaoxiao said nothing when he saw this scene, becausepared to the man in ck who wanted to kill them, the monkey''s feet were considered kind. Are they the ones who want to kill you? Mr. Fan nced at the two men in ck and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "Um." You take one to the balcony first, people need to examine them one by one. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she asked the monkey to take the person to the balcony. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey picked up a man in ck and walked towards the balcony without saying a word, leaving space for Mr. Fan and the others. Master, what should we do next? Put this silver needle into this acupuncture point on his head, and then ask him questions. After hearing what Mr. Fan said, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and took the silver needle from Mr. Fan''s hand and walked towards the man in ck. When she walked up to the man in ck, shepletely ignored the man in ck''s fear and inserted the silver needle into the acupuncture point mentioned by Mr. Fan quickly and urately. Then he opened his mouth and asked the man in ck: "Where are the people who performed the mission with you now?" Chapter 5143: Underground route map Chapter 5143: Underground route map They were all boxing. What kind of punch? Its just nning the venue underground to make money for the venue. Lu Xiaoxiao was confused after hearing what the man in ck said, because with Zhang Xu''s ability, he shouldn''t be controlled by others to punch for others. Unless they volunteer or have some leverage to fall into the hands of others, Zhang Xu and the others will definitely not be able to make money by boxing for others. Thinking of this, she looked towards the man in ck, and then asked him: "Where is the underground venue?" On the continent where we went on a mission. "Specific address." Specific addressspecific addressbang. Master, whats going on? His brain was stimted and he couldnt bear it and fainted. Oh, does that mean we cant interrogate him a second time? Mr. Fan nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then motioned to Lu Xiaoxiao to take off the silver needle inserted in the head of the man in ck. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and she squatted down and took out the silver needle stuck in the head of the man in ck. Then he shouted to the monkey on the balcony: "Bring the people in." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took the person back to the house without saying a word. Then he saw the man in ck lying on the ground and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is he... ? Fainted. Then shall we take him to the balcony? "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at the man in ck standing aside. Then she asked the man in ck, "Should I do it or did you take the initiative?" "I...I said it." The specific location of the underground venue. I dont know the specific location, but I remember the route. I can draw a route map for you. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the man in ck said, she asked the monkey to find pen and paper and let the man in ck draw a route map. Whether the man in ck would escape waspletely out of her consideration. Because she would never give him a chance to escape. More than ten minutester, the man in ck handed the drawn route map to the monkey, and then said to the monkey: "This is the route map. I follow this route every time I go." "What about the road map for leaving? This is the road map for entering. If you want to leave from there, you need to take another route, right?" The man in ck''s eyes shed unconsciously after hearing the monkey''s words, because he didn''t expect the monkey to see this easily. It seemed that he had stolen the chicken but lost the rice this time. Thinking of this, he could only draw a map of the route to leave. After the monkey took the departure route map drawn by the man in ck and saw that there was no problem, he handed the two route maps to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, see if there is any problem." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the circuit diagram and read it carefully. After she read the route map, she felt that she could not understand anything because the route drawing was too sloppy and there were only a few reference objects. It was too difficult for him to understand. However, she did not say this out loud, but asked the monkey: "Do you have a ce to lock them two?" "No." "Leave them to me. I have someone here who can help you keep an eye on them." Lu Xiaoxiao and Houhou looked at each other after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then they nodded in agreement. Because except for Mr. Fan, they really can''t think of a good ce to lock these two forbearers. Chapter 5144: Find the underground venue and sign up Chapter 5144: Find the underground venue and sign up So after Mr. Fans people took the two men away, they said thank you to Mr. Fan. Then Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth again and asked Mr. Fan: "Master, when will we return to China?" The day after tomorrow at thetest. I know, I want to go to the next state with the monkey. As long as you cane back on time, I have no problem with it. Then Monkey and I will set off early tomorrow morning. Be safe, nothing is more important than your safety. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then the three of them went back to the suite upstairs to rest. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey got up at around 7 o''clock. After breakfast, they immediately took the train to the next state to find the underground yard where Zhang Xu and the others were. Fortunately, the man in ck didn''t lie to them and allowed them to find the underground venue smoothly. However, the man in ck was too wicked and didn''t even tell them that each person needed to pay fifty dors to enter the underground venue. But fortunately, she still had enough money to pay for her and the monkey to enter the underground venue. Otherwise, her and the monkey''s trip today would have been in vain. Thinking of this, she wanted to give the two men in ck a good beating. "Master Xiao, I saw the boss." After entering the underground field, Monkey saw Zhang Xu boxing with someone, and he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao followed the monkey''s line of sight and saw Zhang Xu boxing with a tall and thick man on the stage. I dont know if its because hes been boxing for too long or because he hasnt eaten enough. He looks very hungry at the moment, and he feels like hes out of his depth. It was precisely because of thisck of strength that he was punched several times by his opponents. Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoxiao could no longer hold back and immediately rushed towards the stage. But it was a pity that she couldn''t rush to the stage because there were too many people surrounding the stage to watch the boxing, and she couldn''t squeeze in if she wanted to, so she could only worry outside the stage. "Master Xiao, don''t worry, the boss is fine." The monkey immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao after catching up with him. How do you know Zhang Xu is okay? Because the parts that the boss lets people hit are not easy to be seriously injured. It will only be bruised for a few days at most, but it will be cured soon. "you sure?" Of course, this is one of our usual training items, so I can tell at a nce that the boss did it on purpose. Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing what Monkey said, and then she said to Monkey: "Go and ask how you can get on stage to box." Master Xiao, what do you want to do? I didnt do anything, I just wanted to go up and have a fight with Zhang Xu. "No, the boss is not in a good state of mind right now. What if you go up to the stage to fight with him and are injured by him?" "Then he has to be able to hit me. Go and ask how to get on the stage to box. Zhang Xu is about to win." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey saw Lu Xiaoxiao with a firm attitude, and he knew that he could not persuade Lu Xiaoxiao. So he could onlypromise and help Lu Xiaoxiao run errands. A few minutester, the monkey returned to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "There is only one requirement for participating here, and that is life or death." Okay, go and sign up for me, I want to fight Zhang Xu. Master Xiao, why dont you think about it? No need to think about it, I will fight Zhang Xu. "Okay, I''ll sign up for you." After Monkey finished speaking, he went to sign up for Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 5145: Contacted Shunshouyangyang Chapter 5145: Contacted Shunshouyangyang When he reported Lu Xiaoxiao''s good name and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are the third one to appear." Is there anyone else in front of me? Yes, it looks like hes the one who arranged the venue. Come on, take me to the ce where I can change clothes. "good." Happy half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her name, and she knew it was time for her to y, so she stood up, stretched her body, and walked quickly towards the ring. Why are you here? Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an incredulous voice when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Of course Im here to find you, why are you doing ck boxing here? "If work requires it, you can just admit defeat and leave after a while." Impossible, I am here to take you back. I cant exin it to you now, so you should go back first. Then how can I contact you? I will go find you in the evening. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao told Zhang Xu the ce where she and Monkey were going to stay. She pretended that she couldn''t beat Zhang Xu, and was knocked to the ground by Zhang Xu. Then she gave in and stepped down. Master Xiao, why did youe down without hitting me? Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came down from the stage. Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless after hearing the monkey''s words. After a while, she replied: "Didn''t you see when I punched just now? What do you mean I came down without being able to punch." "Come on, judging from your force value, how could you lose after just two hits? By the way, have you contacted the boss?" We were contacted, otherwise how could I havee down so easily. "Then let''s leave here first, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave for a while." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao also realized that something was wrong, so she said to the monkey: "You leave first, I will find a way to leaveter." "No, since we came together, we must leave together." Now is not the time to talk about this, please leave the venue quickly. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey''s eyes quickly swept around and saw several people approaching them. He knew what those people were doing without even thinking. So he didn''t care about anything else and retreated directly outside the underground venue. After he exited the underground venue, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then he found a hidden ce to sit and wait for Lu Xiaoxiao toe out. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the underground yard carrying a box. She looked around and saw the monkey sitting in an inconspicuous corner. She immediately walked towards the monkey. "Master Xiao, are you out?" Monkey immediately stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her. Well, lets check in at the ce we agreed on before. That ce is too expensive, how about we change it? No need, just go there. But we have no money. Can you guess why I asked you to leave first? After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey saw the box in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. His eyes immediately lit up, and then he excitedly asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, should that box contain the right things?" It will all be..." Thats right, lets get out of here first, lest people who leave the venueter find that the money is missing, and it will not be so easy for us to leave. "good." Chapter 5146: "Robbing the rich and giving to the poor" Chapter 5146: "Robbing the rich and giving to the poor" More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Houhou arrived at the hotel they had agreed upon to check in. I dont know whether it was because it was close to the underground venue or because there were more peopleing to this state, but there was only one standard hotel left. Time. But fortunately, the room they reserved was not really for sleeping, but to meet Zhang Xu and the others, so having two rooms in one room did not have a big impact on them. So after booking the room, they walked towards the room they had booked. Master Xiao, the boss said when he woulde to meet us. The monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after entering the room. He didnt say a specific time, he just said he woulde and find us in the evening. Can he reallye to us? Why do I feel so uncertain? "Don''t worry, since he dares to say this, it proves that he cane to us from the underground field." Oh, what shall we have for dinner tonight? Anything is fine, how about you go downstairs and buy it? "Can." The money is in the box, take it yourself. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey reached out to open the box and saw a box full of money. His eyes immediately lit up. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can I take it as much as I want?" "What do you think?" Haha...Ill just take a hundred dors, and I wont take more. Go and buy something to eat. Dont go too far. Its best to buy it in the hotel. "I know." After the monkey finished speaking, he took the money and walked out of the house. More than half an hourter, Monkey walked into the house empty-handed and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I just ordered two dinners in the restaurant, and they will deliver them directly to our room in a while." "Oh, that''s good." Its pretty good, but this meal cost sixty dors, and its just like eating gold. "It''s okay. Anyway, this money is from robbing the rich to give to the poor, so don''t feel bad." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey thought that this was really the case, and she immediately felt no longer distressed. At the same time, he also had the desire to eat so extravagantly every next meal. Anyway, the money was wasted. He could just experience the life that the rich people said. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was looking at the scenery through the window, had no idea what Monkey was thinking. If she knew, she would probably ask Monkey if he had any misunderstandings about rich people. Otherwise, how could one have a child and live a rich life by eating a few delicious meals. ulus ... "The food deliveryman is probably here. I''ll open the door." After the monkey finished speaking, he went to the door of the room to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw the person who delivered the meal. He took the cart from the person who delivered the meal, and then let the person leave first before he pushed the cart into the house. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing by the window: "Master Xiao,e over for dinner quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the monkey said, and she walked to the sofa and sat down to have dinner with the monkey. Eh~ Im so full. Its really a meat bun. I dont know how many cows they have to kill in a day so that guests like us can eat beef. One or two, not everyone will order so much meat like you. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos words, the monkeyughed twice, and then said: If our countrys peasantrades knew that cattle were being killed and eaten in other countries, they would probably be heartbroken to death. This is a beef cow, specially raised to eat meat. It cannot do work or plow the ground. Chapter 5147: Black boss Chapter 5147: ck boss Is there such a cow? Well, there are not only this kind of cows, but also cows specially bred to produce milk. Tsk tsk This foreigners life is too luxurious, its simply hedonism. Its not hedonism, its a sign that their living standards are better than ours. I believe we can one day live a life like this, or even a better life than this. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a strange expression, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you must not have woken up yet, why have you started talking in your sleep?" "Who is talking to you in your sleep? In thirty years at most, we will be able to live like this." Oh, if I can really live such a life in another thirty years, I will give you a thumbs up. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, he knew that the monkey did not believe what she said, but regardless of whether he believed it or not, what she said was true anyway. So she did not continue the topic with the monkey, but said to the monkey: "Push the dining cart to the door. People from the hotel wille up to collect it in a while." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he pushed the dining cart and walked outside the house. At about 11 o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te yet, she asked the monkey, "Are you sleepy?" "fine." "Then I''ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when Zhang Xues." The monkey said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he walked to the door of the room and sat down after Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. More than half an hourter, when the monkey saw that Zhang Xu hadn''te yet, he began to be anxious. After a while, he opened the door and walked out of the house. But before he had gone very far, someone covered his mouth and dragged him backwards. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break away from the person who covered his mouth. Suddenly, his whole body felt bad. Just when he was wondering whether to die with the other party, he heard a familiar voice, and his whole body suddenly rxed. Then when the other person released the hand covering his mouth, he turned around and said to him: "Boss, do you know that scaring people can scare them to death? I almost died with you just now." Is Xiaoxiao sleeping? She has fallen asleep a long time ago. I will wake her up right away. "No, you can leave immediately at dawn. I will be able to meet you in two days at thetest." "I can''t make the decision on this. Go and talk to Mr. Xiao yourself." Give her this letter for me. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey reached out and took the letter that Zhang Xu handed him. Then he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, after reading this letter, Master Xiao will really leave here with me?" "Um." Then Ill give the letter to Master Xiao when he wakes up, and then well talk about your substitution in boxing. Do you really have any clues that will fall into the hands of the people on the ground? "No." Then why do you want to be thugs for the people on the ground? Because of Boss Hei, the thing we have been looking for has fallen into Boss Heis hands, and boxing is the only chance to get close to Boss Hei. Is there no other way? "No." I know, I will take Master Xiao away tomorrow. "Yeah." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned around and left. Himkey did not return to the house immediately after Zhang Xu left. Instead, he stood outside for a while before walking towards the house. Where did you go just now? Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey when the monkey entered the house. Chapter 5148: If you cant be convinced, join Chapter 5148: If you can''t be convinced, join I havent gone anywhere, but the room is stuffy, so I went outside to get some fresh air. After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey suspiciously and saw the envelope in the monkey''s hand. She asked, "What are you holding in your hand?" "nothing?" Bring it over and show it to me. Theres really nothing, I just picked it up in the corridor outside. Since it was picked up, Ill see if theres nothing wrong with it. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey calcted the time for Zhang Xu to leave. Seeing that it was enough time for Zhang Xu to return to the underground venue, he handed the envelope in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao. He opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Actually, this letter was given to me by the boss." What about others? "already left." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand anything after hearing what the monkey said. Her face turned dark immediately. Then she red at the monkey angrily and opened the envelope to read the letter. After she read the letter, she felt even more angry, so she directly crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it on the monkey, and then said to the monkey: "You two are really good." "Master Xiao, the boss is doing it for your own good. How about we leave here tomorrow?" If you want to leave, you go, I will definitely not leave here. The boss said you will leave here with me after reading the letter. You said it was Zhang Xu who said it, so go find him to reason with him. Hanghou immediately didn''t know what to do after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he had known that he would not have passed the message for Zhang Xu, he would not be so embarrassed now. But since he promised Zhang Xu to take Lu Xiaoxiao out of here tomorrow, he must do it. So he thought about it and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, boss and the others have a mission, so they must stay in the underground field. When their mission is over, they will leave the underground field immediately. So we are not here. Youve caused trouble to them, can we go back and wait for them? "No, I have to stay here, but we can make Zhang Xu think that we have left, so that it will not affect him." Are you sure this works? Of course Im sure. If you dont believe me, try it? Just give it a try. "Wait for me, I''ll get something." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards her bag. After she smuggled the things she needed out of the space with the help of her bag, she walked toward the monkey with the smuggled things in her arms. When she walked up to the monkey, she said to him: "Sit down and I will change your appearance." What about a makeover? Please exin it clearly to me. Youll know in a moment, dont move now. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, and he sat on the sofa motionless. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at thepletely new monkey and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said to the monkey: "Go to the bathroom and take a look at your new look." Okay. After the monkey finished speaking, he immediately ran towards the bathroom. After he ran into the bathroom, he saw an unfamiliar face appear in the bathroom mirror, which shocked him. But when he saw the strange face in the mirror making the same expression as his, he realized that the person in the mirror was him. Thinking of this, he suddenly lost hisposure, and immediately rushed out of the bathroom and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, how did you do that?" Chapter 5149: Makeover and visit Chapter 5149: Makeover and visit Its very simple, using the oldest makeup technique in the East. Make-up? Is it makeup? "Roughly the same." "What do you mean, it''s almost the same? It''s a lot different, okay? If I appear in front of Yuanyuan like this, she probably won''t even recognize me." Isnt this great? This is what we want now. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey thought it was true, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What about you? What do you n to be?" Give me ten minutes and Ill make sure you cant recognize me. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to put on her own makeup. When she put on makeup and appeared in front of the monkey, she saw the monkey''s mouth opened wide and his eyes stared straight, with an expression of disbelief, which made herugh. "No, Mr. Xiao, just change your appearance. Why did you change yourself into a boy? And even if you changed into a boy, why are you even more handsome than thest time you changed yourself?" Fortunately, I am not a woman. If I were a woman, I would probably fall. " After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitching her mouth. Then she asked the monkey, "How is it? No one can recognize me like this, right?" Definitely not. Thats good, well go to the venue early tomorrow morning. What are you doing at the underground venue so early in the morning? Of course we have to go to the checkpoint. After Zhang Xu and the others get the things, they will definitely be surrounded. Then we will help. If we dont step in early, how can we help them escape? " You are right, then we will go to the underground venue early tomorrow morning to check out the location. Well, you go take off your makeup and find a ce to sleep. Okay. After the monkey finished speaking, he took the makeup remover handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao and went to the bathroom to remove his makeup. After he took off his makeup and came out of the bathroom, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ve taken off my makeup. I''ll sleep on the sofa and you will sleep on the bed tonight." Okay, you rest first and Ill take off my makeup. Hanghou nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then hey down on the sofa to sleep after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bathroom. When Monkey woke up the next morning, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao already sitting at the coffee table eating breakfast. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When did you wake up?" Half an hour ago, go wash up ande over for breakfast. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey said hello, got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After he finished washing and came out of the bathroom, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already putting on makeup, so he quickly walked to the coffee table to have breakfast. Have you eaten yet? Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey after putting on makeup for herself. Its almost there, only two bites left. "Then you eat quickly, I''ll go change clothes." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom. She saw that Monkey had finished breakfast, so she said to Monkey: "Sit on the stool, and I will put makeup on you." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put makeup on the monkey, and she said to the monkey: "Go and have a look. If there is no problem, change your clothes." Hanghou nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then he put on his clothes and walked towards the bathroom. When he entered the bathroom and saw himself in the mirror, he still felt like he was in a trance, because there was no simrity between himself in the mirror and himself. However, he looks better now than he did before without makeup, but he still prefers himself without makeup because it is more real. Chapter 5150: Preparation for picking up people Chapter 5150: Preparation for picking up people Are you okay? Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the monkey hadnte out of the bathroom for a long time, so she walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door and asked. Okay, okay, Ill be out right away. You go faster. "Come out." After the monkey finished speaking, he opened the bathroom door and came out of the bathroom. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what the monkey said, and she went out with the monkey and rushed to the underground venue. When they entered the underground arena, they saw that there were already people boxing on the underground ring, but there was no one they knew among the boxers at the moment. I think that Zhang Xu and his group should have been arranged in the crowded afternoon and evening shows. After all, their military strength was there, and those who attended the show naturally wanted to maximize their interests. Thinking of this, she said to the monkey: "We will go separately and meet at the entrance of the underground venue in half an hour." Hanghou nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao acted separately. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the entrance of the underground venue. When she saw that the monkey had note out yet, she found a corner and stood, waiting for the monkey toe out. Master Xiao? Monkey came to the entrance of the underground venue and didnt see Lu Xiaoxiao, so he shouted softly. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked out of the corner after hearing the monkey''s cry. Then she asked the monkey, "Why did youe out sote?" Hehe... I went to make money, and by the way, I got close to someone who was on the ground floor. You didnt reveal any ws, did you? Dont worry, I just chatted with them and didnt ask them anything about the underground venue, but I also learned some things about the underground venue through chatting. "Very good, let''s get out of here first." The monkeys nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then after confirming that there was no tail following them, they quickly hurried towards the hotel. When they returned to the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "Draw out the route you have taken, and I will also draw the route I have taken, and then we willpare the route maps." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey finished drawing the road map at the same time. Then they ced the road map on the table and began topare it. After they finishedparing the route maps, they found that the routes they took ovepped, which meant that they had stepped on the right points. So after they memorized the route map again, they took out matches and burned it. After they burned the circuit map, Lu Xiaoxiao said to the monkey: "We will go to the gate of the underground venue tonight to guard it." "Just go tomorrow. The boss said they will leave the underground venue in two days at thetest." "He said it would take two days at most, which means they may leave the underground field today, so we should guard it today, not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case." "good." At about seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was getting dark, so he said to the monkey, "It''s time for us to set off." Hanghou nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao rushed towards the underground field. When they walked to the entrance of the underground venue, they saw a lot of people queuing at the entrance. It seemed that the underground venue was really much busier at night than during the day. But this is a good thing for them, because the more people there are, the easier it is for Zhang Xu and the others to escape from the underground venue. Thinking of this, she directly found the best position, and then pulled the monkey towards that position. Chapter 5151: Connect again Chapter 5151: Connect again Master Xiao, do we really not need to go in? No need, it will attract peoples attention more easily if you go in. But its okay for us to stand here. Boss and the others might leave somewhere else. Did you find any other exits when you visited the location yesterday? "No." Thats fine then. What if there is an exit that we are not aware of? Tell me, what do you want to do? "Hehe... I just want to go in and have a look. Maybe I can get in touch with the boss and the others." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard Monkey''s words, because she knew that Monkey''s main purpose of going in was not this at all. He went in purely to make money. However, there is no benefit at all from letting the monkey in. At least the monkey can look at Zhang Xu and the others and know their movements immediately. Thinking of this, she said to the monkey: "It''s not impossible for you to go in, but you must not let anyone notice you." Dont worry, Mr. Xiao, the boss and the others wont recognize me at all in my appearance, so naturally they wont pay attention to me. As for the people in the field, they wont pay attention to me unless I win them a lot of money. " As long as you have an idea. "Then I''m going in." After the monkey finished speaking, he pulled off the clothes he was wearing and walked towards the underground field. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the underground space, she found a more hidden ce, and then when she was sure that no one noticed her, she ducked directly into the space. "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to take Xiaoxiao away?" Zhang Xu noticed the monkey in the crowd during the intermission. He took advantage of the people on the ground not noticing him and walked up to the monkey. asked beside him. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, the monkey showed a surprised expression on his face, and then he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, how did you recognize me?" "A person''s appearance can change, but his expression and behavior cannot be changed in a short time. . So you recognized me from my behavior? "Um." It seems that Mr. Xiaos transformation is not a panacea. "answer my question." "It''s not that I won''t take Master Xiao away, but that Master Xiao won''t leave. Even after reading the letter you gave her, she still refuses to leave." Where is she? Outside. You go out now and take her back to where she lives. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey did not do what Zhang Xu said. Instead, he asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, are you leaving today?" "Um." Then Mr. Xiao and I will pick you up outside. We happened to have walked past the point in the morning and we know how to evacuate the underground field as quickly as possible. Its too dangerous, please leave first. Master Xiao wont listen to me. Zhang Xu frowned slightly after hearing what the monkey said. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to the monkey: "I won''t take people out of the underground venue until after early morning. You and Xiaoxiao go to the train station to buy eight train tickets to leave. Remember Buy in batches. "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he quickly turned around and walked out of the underground field. After he came out of the underground venue, he did not go to Lu Xiaoxiao immediately. Instead, he looked back and forth vigntly. After confirming that no little tail was following him, he quickly headed towards where Lu Xiaoxiao was. Walk to where you are staying. Chapter 5152: Buy a ticket to evacuate Chapter 5152: Buy a ticket to evacuate When he walked to where Lu Xiaoxiao was staying, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao who was leaning against the wall: "Master Xiao, I just contacted the boss." "Then what?" He asked us to go to the station to buy tickets first, and he would evacuate with us after early morning. Then what are you waiting for? Lets go to the station to buy train tickets together. Hanghou said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he and Lu Xiaoxiao rushed towards the train station together. It was already more than two hourster when they bought their tickets and returned to the gate of the underground venue, and now there was only more than half an hour left until early morning. This means that Zhang Xu and the others will evacuate from the underground venue in more than half an hour. Thinking of this, she asked the monkey: "How many people are evacuating with us this time?" Five. You can find a way to get a car, preferably one from the underground station, otherwise it will be difficult for us to get to the train station before the train departs. Okay, but is one car enough? Its so crowded that you can still sit down. Then Ill get a car. After the monkey finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the parking lot. More than ten minutester, the monkey returned to Lu Xiaoxiao proudly with the car key in hand, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I got the car, and it''s a big car. It can fit seven of us." Hasnt anyone discovered it? "No." "That''s good. When the time is about toe, you can sit in the car. When I pick him up, you can start the car and leave here as quickly as possible." "How about I go pick them up and you drive the car." "Okay, then I''ll get in the car now and you give me the car keys." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey handed the car key to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then after Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car, he walked towards the entrance of the underground venue. At around 12 o''clock in the morning, after Zhang Xu finished hisst boxing match, he saw that the time for their team''s boxing match hade, so he led others towards Boss Hei''s office. When he entered Boss Hei''s office, he saw Boss Hei smoking, and he couldn''t help but frown. But he didn''t say anything, but reported the results of their team to Boss Hei. After hearing the results reported by Zhang Xu, Boss Hei nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a handful of money from the drawer and handed it to Zhang Xu: "As long as you box well, the benefits will be yours." Thank you, Boss Hei. I still have things to do, you go out first. After hearing what Boss Hei said, Zhang Xu and the people beside him looked at each other, and then they turned and walked out of the office. Just when they were about to walk out of the office, they immediately turned around and attacked Hei Boss, and captured him in a short time. But he didnt let anyone kill Hei Boss because he thought Hei Boss was still useful. So after he found what he wanted, he and the others in the team took the ck boss and quietly evacuated from the back of the crowd and exited the underground venue. Boss, Im here,e with me. The monkey said to Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu came out of the underground field. Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the monkey said, and then he led the people to follow the monkey and walked forward. When he saw Monkey parked in front of a car, he subconsciously looked towards the cab and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in the cab looking at him and gesturing for him to get in the car quickly. Zhang Xu, who understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s gesture, made a sign with the word "" and led the people into the car. Chapter 5153: extreme pull Chapter 5153: extreme pull They are there, chase after me. After seeing Zhang Xu and the others getting into a car, people on the ground shouted as they ran towards the car. After hearing the shouting, Lu Xiaoxiao nced in the direction of the underground stadium, then she immediately started the car and drove towards the train station. Fortunately, we are fast, otherwise we might not be able to escape so smoothly. Monkey sighed after leaving the underground yard at the station. Dont be too happy too early, they are not fools, they will definitely catch up soon. That shouldnt be the case. We havent disclosed the escape route. How can they pursue us? Split the troops into several directions and chase them. Dont forget that this city is their base camp. Its not easy for them to chase people. Hanghou immediately became alert after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he stopped talking to Lu Xiaoxiao and looked behind the car from time to time. Not long after, he saw a car following closely behind them, and it was getting closer and closer. So he immediately said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, a car is catching up with me." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao nced in the rearview mirror and saw a car following their car, so she said to everyone in the car: "Sit down, I''m going to speed up." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the car chasing them had been thrown away by her. This made her sigh in relief, but she did not slow down the car. Because since the people on the ground floor know where they are going, they will definitely be able to catch up soon. Maybe even take a shortcut to intercept them. Thinking of this, she took out two handfuls of wooden warehouses from her bag and threw them to Zhang Xu: "Put wooden warehouses on their tires if necessary." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu did not ask Lu Xiaoxiao where the wooden warehouses came from. Instead, he said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao and handed one of the wooden warehouses to Haimao. Because the best people in Mucangfa in the car are the two of them. More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a caring out of the fork in the road and following closely behind them. She knew that the people at the exit were catching up. So she said to Zhang Xu: "If I speed up and still can''t get rid of them, you can open the wooden warehouse." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw someone being thrown away by her again. She couldn''t help but curl her lips, and then continued driving towards the train station. "Bang bang bang..." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were about to arrive at the train station, they heard the sound of wooden warehouses and the sound of Zi Gongdan rubbing against the car. Lu Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she immediately drove the car into a snake shape. Then she said to Zhang Xu and Gray Cat: "Give me a shot. Don''t be reluctant to give up the bows and arrows. I''ve brought a lot of them." Zhang Xu and Haimao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they opened the windows and shot at the car following them without saying a word. However, the opponent seemed to have known for a long time that they would open a wooden warehouse, so they had made preparations early, so all the sub-missons that Zhang Xu and Gray Cat yed were in vain. But Zhang Xu and Haimao did not give up because they were empty-handed, because Lu Xiaoxiao said that she had a lot of sub-gun orders, so after they took the sub-gun lists that Lu Xiaoxiao handed them, they continued to follow them. The car shot away. Finally, a wooden warehouse hit their tire. The station chasing them instantly skidded on the spot, and then hit the railing on the side of the road with a bang. The entire car was totaled in an instant. Chapter 5154: finally escaped Chapter 5154: finally escaped "Haha... We deserve it. Let''s see how they chase us now." Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the monkey after hearing what he said, but she didn''t say anything, but speeded up the car and rushed towards the train station. More than twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao parked the car in a wide alley a few hundred meters away from the train station. Then she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "It''s definitely not possible for us to enter the train station like this. Do you have any good ways to let us in?" Unnoticed at the train station? to reduce the whole into parts. I think the bosss method is good. Okay, lets do what Zhang Xu said, monkey, take out the train tickets and share one point with everyone. The monkey said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took out the train tickets and distributed them. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded to Zhang Xu after the monkey distributed the train tickets, and then she took the lead and walked towards the train station. When she entered the train station, she saw two teams of people looking for someone in the train station. She knew that they were the ones leaving the train without even thinking about it. It seems that Zhang Xus wooden warehouse did not let the people on the ground die. Otherwise, how could the people on the ground reach the train station so quickly? But fortunately, they are now in pieces, and with so many people in the train station, it will not be easy for people at the underground station to find them. Thinking of this, she pressed down the hat she was wearing and went to check in the ticket to enter the station. I dont know if it was because she was lucky or something, but she got on the train smoothly. However, she did not sit down immediately. Instead, she used the trains toilet to enter the space and stay there. More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, she came out of the space and walked towards her seat. After she sat in her seat, she looked towards other parts of the carriage and saw that the others had not arrived at this carriage yet. It seemed that their boarding was not as smooth as hers, otherwise they would not have arrived at this time. This carriage. But she didn''t worry about them, because she knew they would get on the train smoothly, so she just lowered her head and closed her eyes to rest. It wasnt until the train started that she raised her head and looked forward. She saw Zhang Xu walking towards her with the monkey, and the others were following behind the two of them. It seemed that they all sessfully asked the people who came to the stage. She couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she thought of this. "Master Xiao, we are here." Monkey sat down opposite Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Is everything going well? It didnt go well, but we managed to get rid of them. Are they following the train? "No, they thought we ran out of the station, so they all chased us out." "sharp." "hey-hey." Lets all have a rest. You need to evacuate the station separately when you get off the bus. Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Then she asked Zhang Xu, "You mean they will send people to block us when we get off the bus?" Its not impossible. The underground field has a veryrge sphere of influence. They have branches in various cities. Then when do you n to return to China? The day after tomorrow at thetest. "Then let''s go back together. Mr. Fan and I also n to return to China in the next few days, but we are taking a ship this time. What about you?" "It will be all right." Then we will take the ship back to China together. You can help us protect the people we pick up. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, he did not ask Lu Xiaoxiao who they were picking up, but nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 5155: Ready to go Chapter 5155: Ready to go A few hourster, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw the training into the station, she said to Zhang Xu: "I''m going back to the hotel first. You should be careful and don''t get blocked by others." Zhang Xu and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they started to disperse and get off the train after Lu Xiaoxiao got off the train. Back. Mr. Fan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the living room. Well, you didnt go out today? No, are you done with your affairs? Its all done. Then well leave directly tomorrow. Tomorrow? So soon? Im not happy, I will follow the normal n to avoid long nights and many dreams. Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing what Mr. Fan said, but when she thought of the agreement she had made with Zhang Xu and the others, she asked Mr. Fan: "Master, can you get a few more tickets?" Yes, yes, but why do you need so many ferry tickets? "Give it to Zhang Xu and the others. I will make an appointment with them to go back together and ask them to **** us back to the country." "Okay, I''ll get the ferry tickets for them when it gets up. You can go back to your room and rest first." "Thank you, Master, I will go back to the room to rest first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he went back to the room to rest. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room at around seven o''clock the next morning, she saw Zhang Xu and others sitting on the sofa in the living room. She asked them, "Where is my master?" He went out. Oh, did you go back to the hotel smoothly yesterday? "It went well, they didn''t find us." "That''s good, I''ve asked the master to buy the tickets for you, so you don''t have to go out of your way to buy them." "I know, Mr. Fan has already told us about this." Well, Im going downstairs to have breakfast. Do you want to go with me? "No." Then Im going to have breakfast. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the house after breakfast an hourter, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others had left. Without even thinking about it, she knew that Zhang Xu and the others must have gone to do the finishing work. After all, Zhang Xu and the others are leaving tomorrow. If they don''t do a good job of cleaning up, it will easily cause trouble. Thinking of this, she thought that the money she got from the underground market had not been spent yet, so she decided to go to the antique shop again and exchange all the money in her hands for antiques. Just do it, she quickly went back to the house and changed her clothes, then took the box with the money and went out, heading towards the antique store. When she arrived at the antique store, she saw that the clerk who served her was still the same clerk from before. She didn''t talk nonsense with the clerk, but directly told the clerk the purpose of her visit. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the clerk asked Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down and wait for a while, and then she ran quickly towards the back of the store. More than half an hourter, the clerk led five people to Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Sorry for keeping you waiting." It doesnt matter, are you ready with everything I want? "Everything is ready." After the clerk finished speaking, she asked the five people following her to put the things in their hands on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao, and opened them all for Lu Xiaoxiao to take a look at. After looking at the things on the table, Lu Xiaoxiao made sure that everything on the table was what she wanted, so she directly handed the box with money to the salesperson in front of her. Count your money clearly. And she was seriously packing the antiques she had just seen. Chapter 5156: penniless Chapter 5156: penniless After she packed all the antiques, she saw the clerk counting the money. She asked the clerk: "Is the number correct?" "Yes." Then I will take the things away, in batches as before. "OK." More than half an hourter, after Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the antiques she bought, she nned to buy some steamed buns and then go back to her room to rest. But when she walked to the door of the bun shop, she remembered that she had spent all her money on buying antiques. Now she was penniless, let alone buns. She couldn''t even afford bun skins. Thinking of this, she felt sorry for herself. But it was impossible for her to give up buying buns. As for the money, she had a way. It didn''t cost much to buy buns anyway, so she turned and walked directly towards the shooting range. When she entered the shooting range, she saw a familiar figure hitting the wooden barn. She walked directly to him and asked him: "Why are you here?" Im making money. I mean, dont you have to work with Zhang Xu and the others? No, they arranged for me to stay in the hotel. So you came here while you were on guard? "Hey..., aren''t we leaving tomorrow? I want to make another profit before I leave." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, she thought of what she had just given to the shooting range. She said to the monkey: "Lend me some money and I will pay you backter." "Borrow money? Master Xiao, do you still need to borrow money?" Well, Ive spent all the money I had before. Hangkey couldn''t help but swallowed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you really spend all that money?" "What else? I left something with the guard when I entered the shooting range. I want to redeem it first." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took out the money from his pocket and handed it to his brother Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he put down the wooden warehouse in his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will go with you." "No, it''s just a ransom. It''s not a fight. It doesn''t take two people." I am doing this to prevent them from taking advantage of others. After hearing what Monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse, so she allowed Monkey to apany her. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao redeemed the jade pendant and returned to the shooting ce with the monkey. Then she asked the monkey, "How many targets can you hit now?" "two." Have you finished the fight? "not yet." "Then you fight quickly, and I''ll fight after you finish." Houskey said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he immediately picked up the wooden warehouse and shot the target. After he finished shooting the target and got the money, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you going to clear the level today?" "Do not hit." Why? Dont you want to make money? "Of course I do, but I still think it''s more important. You are being chased by people at the underground venue. If I clear the shooting range, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention. Then the people at the underground venue will say Maybe I will find you through those people, wouldnt that be worth the loss? After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey thought it was true, and then ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao''s sanity has always remained, otherwise he would not be able to bear the consequences. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why don''t you stop fighting. Anyway, the money I fought is enough for us. I will give you half of the money when I get back." Chapter 5157: Ill collect the ferry tickets as soon as I see you. Chapter 5157: I''ll collect the ferry tickets as soon as I see you. No need, Ill y two games and leave. No one in the field will notice me. Then you fight quickly and I will cover for you. "No need, you go and exchange the money first, I will find you soon." Then Ill go first. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she walked to the first target to shoot after the monkey left. After she hit two targets in a row, she stopped shooting again. She was leaving tomorrow anyway, and the money for shooting two targets was enough for her. So she walked quickly towards the ce where the money was exchanged. When she arrived at the ce where she was exchanging money, she saw the monkey standing at the exit. It was obvious that he was standing there waiting for her. So she immediately walked towards him after cashing in the money. Can you leave? Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao walked up to him. Okay, lets buy buns first. "good." A few minutester, the monkey looked at the twenty buns in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did you buy so many buns at one time?" Of course its for eating. You went to the shooting range just to earn money for buns, right? "if not?" Hanghou couldn''t help but twitching after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would go to the shooting range to make money for a few buns. But when he thought about the embarrassing incident when he went to the shooting range to make money for a meal, he immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao was doing. It seems that he and Lu Xiaoxiao are both fallen people from the end of the world. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was in a hurry to go back to his suite to eat steamed buns, had no idea about the monkey''s inner activities. If he had known about it, he would probably give the monkey a nk look. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the suite. Seeing that there was still no one in the room, she said to the monkey: "Go and wash your hands and eat the buns." "Okay." After the monkey finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoxiao went to wash their hands together. After cleaning, the two of them sat on the sofa and ate steamed buns. What are you eating? Why does it taste so delicious? Master, you are back. We are eating steamed buns. You should also wash your hands quickly ande over to eat together. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three of them each ate three buns and stopped eating. It wasnt that they didnt want to eat more, but the buns were too big. They were already full after eating three buns each. As for the remaining steamed buns, they were left to Zhang Xu and the others. Anyway, there was something to heat in the house, so they could heat them up and eat them. "I have already obtained the ferry tickets, but I borrowed the money from someone else. Remember to return the money to others when the timees." After Mr. Fan finished speaking, he took out a small stack of ferry tickets from his pocket and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the ticket handed to her by Mr. Fan, she quickly looked through the ticket and asked Mr. Fan: "Master, who did you borrow the money for this ticket from?" You know that person. Who? Where to go? Is he the one who returned to China with us? "Um." I understand, I will ask Zhang Xu to give him the money when the timees. Okay, Im going back to China tomorrow. Do you want to go out for a walk and buy some souvenirs? No need, I think many things from abroad are not useful in our country. Thats right, the colors of their clothes and shoes are too bold and bright, and they are really not suitable for wearing in our country. Hmm, so I dont think theres anything to buy. Chapter 5158: Set off overnight Chapter 5158: Set off overnight Hanghou thought for a moment after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I want to buy something and take it back." Okay, but be careful when buying. Dont buy things that are not avable in overseas Chinese stores. Otherwise, you wont be able to exin when someone sees you. I know, I just want to bring something back to Yuanyuan and the child. Well, go ahead and buy it, remember toe back early. Hangkey nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went out to buy things. At around seven o''clock in the evening, Mr. Fan received a call when he was about to go back to his room to rest, and his expression suddenly changed. After he hung up the phone, he said to everyone in the room: "The ship needs to leave early due to weather conditions. You go pack your things quickly and leave for the dock in half an hour." What about the person we picked up? Did he know that the departure time was advanced? I know, someone has already gone to pick him up. Then where is the return? Already on the way to the pier, meet us at the pier in a moment. Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she went back to the house to pack her things. When she packed her luggage and walked out of the room, she saw that everyone''s luggage had been packed, and they left the hotel in batches and rushed to the pier. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Fan Lao arrived at the dock. They saw He Gui Zheng standing next to thedder for boarding the ship. They walked forward and said to He Gui: "You go to the ship first and wait for us." Wont you get on the boat? We still have something to do. "Then I''ll get on the boat first." After He Gui finished speaking, he walked towards the boat. After Fan Lao got on the boat in Hegui, he quickly looked around and soon saw a familiar bus at the station. So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Come with me over there." Lu Xiaoxiao understood immediately after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she and Mr. Fan walked towards the car not far away. When they walked to the car, they saw the car door opened, and then an old man in a Chinese tunic suit got out of the car. Teacher. Mr. Fan said to the old man the moment he saw him. Well, are you ready to go? "Can." Then lets go. Where is your luggage? I dont have any luggage, just get on the boat. After hearing what the old man said, Mr. Fan said hello, and then he escorted the old man towards the boat. After he put the old man on the boat, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "He is the person we are going to pick up this time. No matter what, we must send him back to the country safely." "Just the two of us? Isn''t there anyone here to **** him back to the country?" Mr. Fan shook his head after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Have you forgotten what I said to you when I went abroad?" No, you asked me to go abroad with you to save people. "Yes, what I told you at the time was indeed to rescue people. But when I got here, I realized that the people here had already rescued the teacher, so what I said after that was to rescue people. As for why they didnt send someone to **** the teacher here, it was mainly to cover up others eyes. Although the teacher was rescued, there were still many people staring at the teacher in the dark. So in order to allow the teacher to return home safely, we left all the teachers cronies here. " Lu Xiaoxiao understood immediately after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then she assured Mr. Fan: "Master, don''t worry, Zhang Xu and I will help you send the person back home safely." Chapter 5159: Caught up on a rainy day Chapter 5159: Caught up on a rainy day Okay, I feel relieved with your words. You are not needed here for the time being. Go and see if Zhang Xu and the others have boarded the ship. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and then she went to look for Zhang Xu and the others. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the monkey and the gray cat walking towards the boat. She quickly walked up to them and asked, "Are you just the two of them? Are there no others with you?" No, we areing here in pairs, but counting the time, they should be here soon. "Okay, you two get on the boat first, I''ll wait for them here." Lets go with you. No, you get on the boat first. Okay, lets get on the boat first. After the monkey finished speaking, he and the gray cat walked towards the boat. After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and the others had note yet. She immediately became a little anxious, because there were less than fifteen minutes left before the ship departed. If they did not arrive within ten minutes, then they I''m going to miss this boat. Thinking of this, she decided to take a look near the pier, maybe she could find them nearby. "Master Xiao, we are here." Mu Mu shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her head and looked forward when she heard the sound of wood. She saw Zhang Xu leading a group of people walking towards her, and she immediately rxed. Because Zhang Xu brought everyone here, it seemed that they met at the pier before walking this way together, otherwise it would not have been possible to take such a long time. But no matter what the reason is, as long as we can catch the ship. Thinking of this, she said to Zhang Xu and the others: "The ship is about to set off, so hurry up and get on the ship." Zhang Xu and the others said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they walked towards the ship with Lu Xiaoxiao. After they got on the boat, they saw several crew members starting to put away thedder. It was obvious that they were thest people to get on the boat. Fortunately, they caught up, otherwise they would not know how much trouble would be waiting for them. Thinking of this, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I''m going back to the house first. You can find a house ording to your ferry ticket." Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu and others when she walked to the door of the house where she lived. Zhang Xu and the others nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they went to look for the house where they lived after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house. At around three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly when she was woken up by a burst of extremely loud thunder. Then she saw a bolt of lightning piercing the sky, and she suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. So she immediately got up and walked outside the house. When she walked out of the house, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her. She asked Zhang Xu: "Were you also woken up by the thunder?" Well, it looks like there will be a heavy rain today. This is why the ship set off early, but since they dare to leave, there shouldnt be much of a problem. Zhang Xu was not as optimistic as the little girl after hearing what she said, because the situation at sea was ever-changing and no one could predict it. But now they are far away from the port of country h, and it is unrealistic to let the ship sail back. Thinking of this, she asked the little girl: "Does this ship have a lifeboat?" "should have." "Let''s go and see first. If there is one, it''s best. If not, we must prepare in advance, because idents can happen at any time." "good." Chapter 5160: A false alarm as a heavy rain comes Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to the ce where the lifeboats were ced. They saw that there were only three small lifeboats, and they couldn''t help but feel heavy. Its not that these three lifeboats cant amodate them, but there are too many people on board, and they may not be able to defend everyone if there is a fight. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other and quickly walked towards the room where Mr. Fan lived. What are you doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night? Mr. Fan was woken up by the knock on the door and opened the door to see Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, and asked them angrily. Master, its going to rain heavily soon, and the wind and waves on the sea are getting bigger and bigger. Were afraid something will happen, so were here to talk to you first. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mr. Fan saw a bolt of lightning pierce the sky, and then he felt the ship shaking again, and his brows suddenly furrowed. ?Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What are you going to do?" We took a look at the lifeboats just now and saw that there were only three small lifeboats. If we want to save ourselves, we must monopolize those three lifeboats. Then its exclusive. This time I must send the person back home safely. "Okay, if it reallyes to that, we will **** you to the lifeboat. When the timees, remember to follow us and never leave us." ? Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went to the next room after Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu left. ??Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting by the window at around four in the morning, saw the rain starting to fall, and she couldn''t help but feel nervous. Because she was afraid that the wind and waves would get bigger and bigger when it rained, and then they might really have to survive at sea. ?But God was good to them. Although the rain became heavier and heavier, the wind and waves did not be stronger, so the ship continued to move forward at the previous speed.?????"King, use, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp, sp. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed and rest for a while, she heard a knock on the door. She went to the door of the room to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door holding an umbre. She asked Zhang Xu, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to bring you something to eat. This is bread made in the kitchen. You can make do with one bite." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the bread from Zhang Xu''s hand, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I think this heavy rain will pass soon, and the crisis should be resolved. I n to catch up on some sleep. " Okay, let me take care of the rest. ?Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went back to her room to sleep after Zhang Xu left. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around three o''clock in the afternoon, she only felt her stomach growling. However, she did not go out to find food because the cooks on the ship were all from the H country. The food they cooked was either bread and potatoes or beef sausages. She doesn''t like eating it at all. So instead of eating what they made, she might as well eat the inventory in the space. Thinking of this, she immediately took out a bunch of food and drink from the space and ate happily. After she had eaten and drank enough, she went to the window, opened the curtains and looked outside. She saw the bright sun shining outside, and it waspletely impossible to tell that there had been a heavy rainst night. It seems that the weather at sea is as "unpredictable" as the old saying goes. Chapter 5161: Arrive safely at base ?Time flew by half a monthter, and this day was also the day they docked and disembarked from the ship, but they did not rx their vignce at all, because they were also escorting an important person. As long as they didn''t get this important person to his destination safely, they couldn''t rx for a moment. ?But fortunately, their trip was low-key enough, so they encountered no danger along the way and safely delivered the people to their destination. Then they went home to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around nine o''clock the next morning and saw that it was already dark. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and changed her clothes, she walked downstairs. Wake up. Breakfast is warm in the pot. You can pick it up and eat it. Okay, why didnt you go to the base today? Go again in the afternoon. Oh, I just have nothing to do recently and want to stay at the base for a few days. When do you think its a good time for me to go? "anytime." Then Ill go with you in the afternoon. ?After Zhang Xu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao must have something to offer before he offered to go to the base with him, but he didn''t ask any more questions, because Lu Xiaoxiao would naturally tell him when he should know. ?So he said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao and continued to read the documents in his hand. At about 12 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu quickly tidied up their home after lunch, and then they set off to the base in the suburbs. Master Xiao, why are you here at the base? What? Cant Ie? "Of course you can. You don''t know how much those people you trained before want you toe to the base, especially Chi Yi. That guy is eagerly waiting for you toe every day." ? ? ? "Really? It seems that I am quite satisfied. wee." Thats okay, do you want to go and see them? Ill go back tomorrow morning. I n to get organized in the dormitory in the afternoon. Okay, then Ill get busy. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the gray cat''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the dormitory after the gray cat left. When she entered the dormitory, she saw that the furnishings in the dormitory were exactly the same as when she leftst time, and there was no dust in the dormitory. It was obvious that the dormitory was cleaned regrly. Thinking of this, she turned her head to look at Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Did you do it?" Its easy to clean. For me, there is no difference between cleaning one room and two rooms. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she did not continue the topic, but went into the room to pack her luggage. After she packed her luggage and saw that Zhang Xu had not left, she said to Zhang Xu: "Go and do your business. I will find something to do myself." Then Ill get busy first, and Ill send you dinner to your dormitory. ??Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she had a big project to do in the afternoon and probably didn''t have time to go to the cafeteria for dinner, so Zhang Xu sent dinner to her dormitory just as she wanted. ?So after Zhang Xu left, she entered the pharmaceutical room in the space and started making medicine. At about five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put thest batch of medicine she had prepared into bottles, she left the room. ?Then she heard a knock on the door. She knew without thinking that it was Zhang Xu who hade to deliver food to her, so she quickly walked to the door of the room and opened the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door with a lunch box, so she turned sideways and let Zhang Xu enter the room. Chapter 5162: re-divided into ?Zhang Xu entered the room and put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and then said to the little girl: "I have a meetinging up soon, and I can''t have dinner with you tonight." Its okay, go ahead and get busy. By the way, when will your meeting end? About eight or nine oclock. I understand, I will go find you after you finish the meeting. Does it have to be tonight? Do you have anything else to do next? "It''s okay, it''s just that I finished the meeting veryte, and I''m afraid it will affect your rest." "Won''t." Then Ill wait for you in the office after the meeting. Okay, remember to call the gray cat and the others. ?Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he walked out of the dormitory. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao closed the dormitory door after Zhang Xu left, and then she walked to the table and sat down to eat dinner. After she finished dinner and washed the dishes, she went into the space to continue making medicine. It wasn''t until she heard the rm ringing that she left the space and went to Zhang Xu''s office. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered Zhang Xu''s office and saw that Haimao and the others had already arrived, so she walked to sit across from them and then asked Haimao: "Someone asked you to buy special medicine recently. ?" Yes, quite a lot. Then how did you answer? Let them pay a 30% deposit first, and then deliver the medicine to them in order. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction after hearing what Gray Cat said. Then she turned to Zhang Xu and asked, "How many sub-guns do we have in our base now?" "Not much, but enough to perform tasks and training." "Is the training you are talking about newbie training?" "Um." It seems that what the monkey and I said are true. No wonder his Mucang method is so bad. After Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately understood Lu Xiaoxiao''s purpose tonight, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m already thinking of a way to solve this matter, and it won''t take long to solve this problem. " Dont you want to pay out of your own pocket again? This is the final n. ??Lu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "You should know about my cooperation with Gray Cat to make money, right?" "Um." "Then I won''t say any more nonsense. From now on, I will only charge 30% of the cost price for the special medicine, and the rest will be given to the base in exchange for bow orders." No, I cant take this money. "It''s not for you. The money is life-saving money I gave to the brothers at the base. Gray Cat, please note this down, and I will leave the arrangements for the money to you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat nced at Zhang Xu. When he saw that Zhang Xu did not refuse, he nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao. ?Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely arrange every penny clearly and never waste a penny." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction after hearing what Gray Cat said. Then she took out a bottle from her pocket and handed it to Gray Cat and said, "There are ten special medicines in this bottle, which should be enough for you to sell them for a while." Not enough, because there are only twelve people who paid the deposit. What? There are twelve people who paid the deposit? Thats right, since someone tried this medicine, people with small assets want to buy one to take home as a life-saving medicine. "It seems that the richer people are, the more afraid of death they are right. But if you don''t make money, bastard, you can just ask me for as much medicine as you want. It just so happens that we can make a big profit, so that the base will not be short of money. " Chapter 5163: Lively discussion After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat quickly calcted in his mind and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Give me ten more." Okay, Ill bring it to you tomorrow morning. "good." Its gettingte, Ill take you back to the dormitory to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xus words, then she got up and walked out of the office with Zhang Xu. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Are the training times at the base still the same?" "Um." Then Ill go find you tomorrow morning after you finish training. "good." Its gettingte, you should go back to the dormitory and rest. ?Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words, and then he went back to the dormitory to rest after the little girl closed the dormitory door. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around six o''clock the next morning and saw that it was already dark. She quickly got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. ?After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she checked the time and saw that it was almost an hour before Zhang Xu and the others ended their training, so she did not rush to the square, but took out breakfast from the space to eat. ?More than ten minutester, after she finished her breakfast and saw that it was almost time, she took out the medicine she had prepared yesterday from the space, then carried the medicine out and walked towards the square. Master Xiao, you are here. Well, where are they? Be back soon. "This is the medicine I made. After I finish discussing with them, you can distribute the medicine to them, two pills per person." "so much?" Its been a long time since Ive been here, so the extra ones arepensation. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat suddenly became a little envious of those brats. He thought that when he came to the base, he was not treated so well. However, even though he was envious, he was still happy for them from the bottom of his heart, because as their strength increased, they had more protection for themselves. ?Thinking of this, he said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao. ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t react when she heard Gray Cat''s thanks at first. Why did Gray Cat say thank you to her? When she realized what she was doing, she saw Zhang Xuing back with someone. So she said nothing more, but nodded to the gray cat, and then quickly walked towards Zhang Xu and the others. When she walked to Zhang Xu, she asked Zhang Xu: "Have you finished your training?" "It has ended." Then you go and rest first. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the dormitory. After Zhang Xu left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the neatly arranged team, then smiled and said to them: "Long time no see." Hello, instructor Lu. "All are present, stand at attention and take a rest." Very good, it seems that you still have a deep memory of my previous training. In that case, lets start directly. Which of you wille first? "I." Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Chi Yi after hearing Chi Yi''s words, and saw that Chi Yi was much calmer than thest time she saw him, and his aura was more powerful. It seemed that he had been on many missions this year. Thinking of this, she showed a satisfied smile to Chi Yi, and then took the initiative to attack Chi Yi. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao kicked Chi to the ground, and then she said to Chi: "You are really good. You are much better than a year ago. I will go to the gray cat to get three pillster." Thank you, instructor Lu. Youre wee, you can return to the team. Chiyi nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he turned around and returned to his seat. Chapter 5164: Very satisfied that something happened to Chen Guang In the next more than two hours, Lu Xiaoxiao and the two teams went through the moves one by one, and saw that their strength had greatly improved. She nodded with satisfaction. ?Then he turned around and said to the gray cat: "Give them the elixir." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat said hello and went to distribute the pills. When it finished distributing the pills and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, it said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there are still twenty or thirty pills that have not been distributed." Thats for you guys. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Youre wee, which team is Chen Guang on now? Blood wolf. Why didnt I see him? Because he went on a mission. "Okay, I don''t have anything else to do next, so I''ll go back first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he said hello to the two groups, then turned and walked towards the dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, she first took off the thin coat she was wearing and wiped the sweat from her body before entering the space to take a shower. ?After she finished taking a shower, she checked the time and saw that it was just past ten o''clock. She was not in a hurry to get out of the room. Instead, she sat on the sofa and watched a movie while eating snacks. Her life was extremelyfortable. Oulu...sign As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the space, she heard a knock on the door. She immediately went to the door to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she looked at Zhang Xu standing at the door holding a lunch box, and she turned sideways to let Zhang Xu enter the room. After entering the room, Zhang Xu put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The cafeteria made braised pork for lunch today, eat it while it''s hot." "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "Is there something you want to tell me?" "Um." Whats the matter, tell me. Something happened to Chen Guang. What? Are others okay? The man is fine, he was just detained. What are the other partys conditions? "It''s not clear yet. We''ll have to wait until we negotiate with them in the past." "I''ll go with you." No, I will take someone to bring Chen Guang back. How sure are you? Eighty percent. Okay, if the other party needs something that you cant get right away, you cane to me. Okay, then Ill set off. Go quickly, Ill be back in the city soon. "So fast?" Well, I want to see Aunt Fubofu. We have been away for so long and we dont know how they are doing now. Say hello to them for me. Dont worry, go and save people quickly. ?Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he turned and walked outside the house. ??Lu Xiaoxiao went into the space to close her clothes after Zhang Xu left, and then she started to pack her things. After packing her things, she looked at the time, then picked up her luggage and walked out of the house. Master Xiao, are you going back? Monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw her. Well, you were left to garrison again? Yes, I am the only one among the four who has a family and children, so I am not allowed to participate in every risky action they take. This is for your own good too. I know, do you want me to take you back to the city? No, Ill go directly to Aunt Fus house. Thats pretty close. Yes, so you dont need to send it. "Then walk slowly. If you need anything, you can call me ore to the base to find me directly." I know. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the base. Chapter 5165: Recovering very well ?More than forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Uncle Fu''s house and saw that the yard had been tidied up to its original state. It seemed that Aunt Fu was fine, otherwise Uncle Fu would not be in the mood to tidy up the yard. Master Xiao, you are back. When Uncle Fu saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing in the yard, he walked forward and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Well, why is your yard door not closed? I just came back from taking out the garbage and am getting ready to close it. Those people havente to trouble you again, have they? "No, no one has been here since youst looked for them." Thats good, Aunt Fu is already awake, right? "She woke up. She woke up the day after you left. She is just not as energetic as before, and she takes longer to sleep." "This is normal. Once Aunt Fu takes good care of herself, she will be as energetic as before." Thats good, to be honest, Im really not used to her being like this. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Uncle Fu said, and then she asked Uncle Fu, "Is Aunt Fu sleeping now?" Well, shes sleeping, but shes about to wake up. You go to the living room to sit and drink some water. When she wakes up, Ill help her to the living room. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Uncle Fu helping Aunt Fu into the living room. She immediately put down the cup in her hand and stood up and walked towards Aunt Fu. ??When she walked up to Aunt Fu, she reached out and took Aunt Fu from Uncle Fu, and then asked Aunt Fu: "Are you feeling ufortable in any way now?" No, I just feel physically weak. I feel tired even sitting down. "This is normal. Don''t people often say that it takes a hundred days to break your muscles and bones? You were also seriously injured this time. It will definitely take you some time to recover, so you don''t have to worry." "Really? I can still recover. Like before?" Of course, Im waiting for you to make me sheep and scorpions to eat. Okay, okay, Ill make it for you as much as you want to eat. "Then I''ll be waiting for your sheep and scorpion. Now I''ll take your pulse and see how your body is recovering." "Okay." After Aunt Fu finished speaking, she walked to the stool and sat down, then put her hand on the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao to take her pulse. After more than a minute, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand to check Aunt Fu''s pulse, and then she said to Aunt Fu who looked nervous: "There is nothing serious about your body. As long as you take the medicine I gave you on time, you will be fine." After a few months of maintenance, I guarantee that you will be able to walk as fast as before." Aunt Fu couldn''t stop smiling after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then she said to Uncle Fu who was standing beside him in a silly mood: "Go to the kitchen and make some delicious food for Xiao Xiaotou." Okay, wait, I cant cook. "Isn''t this me? I said you can do it, don''t tell me you can''t do it." Of course I can. If you dont believe me, Ill go to the kitchen and make it for you right now. "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table and was a little surprised, because she didn''t expect that Uncle Fu''s execution ability was so high and he could cook the dishes so well through verbal guidance. It was not like that. One family does not enter the same house. Thinking of this, she picked up a piece of scrambled egg with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. But when she took the first bite, her expression immediately changed, because the eggs in her mouth tasted bitter, and she couldn''t help but spit them out. Chapter 5166: It’s all due to suffering "What''s wrong?" This egg is bitter. "It''s impossible. I followed the steps your Aunt Fu told you. How could it be painful?" If you dont believe it, try it yourself. "good." How is it? Is it bitter? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Uncle Forbes after he tasted the eggs. "It''s really bitter, but how can this egg be bitter? I didn''t put any messy things in it, just salt. Could it be that the eggs are bad?" "It''s possible. Anyway, you didn''t just cook scrambled eggs. We''ll eat other dishes." Okay, you can try other dishes, they should taste good. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Uncle Fu said, she picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of fried shredded pork with green pepper into her mouth. However, when she chewed it, she found that the fried shredded pork with green pepper was also bitter. She didn''t even know what was in her mouth. Should the food be swallowed or spit out? "What''s wrong? You don''t know how to stir-fry shredded pork with green pepper, right?" "Um." Then spit out the food in your mouth. After hearing what Uncle Fu said, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly spit out the nearest shredded green pepper and pork. She didnt me her for wasting food. In fact, this dish was more bitter than bitter melon, and she really couldnt eat it. "What''s going on? I only made four dishes in total, and two of them were bitter. Did I put something wrong?" Fu Bo couldn''t help but ask after tasting the green pepper shredded pork. "It''s possible. Why don''t you try the remaining two dishes to see if they are bitter?" "Okay." After finishing speaking, Fu Bo picked up the spoon and tasted the remaining two dishes. After he finished tasting the two dishes, he fell silent because the remaining two dishes were also bitter. What on earth was going on? Lu Xiaoxiao saw the reaction of Uncle Fu and knew that the remaining two dishes were also bitter. This made her not know what to say, so she could only focus on Aunt Fu. Aunt Fu knew what Lu Xiaoxiao meant when Lu Xiaoxiao looked at her, so she said to Uncle Fu: "There may be something wrong with the seasoning. Let''s go to the kitchen to have a look." I can just go and see it myself. You cant tell, so lets go together. After hearing what Aunt Fu said, Uncle Fu knew that what Aunt Fu said was true, so he helped Aunt Fu walk towards the kitchen. ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw Uncle Fu going to the kitchen. She immediately took out a piece of chocte from the space and stuffed it into her mouth, then suppressed the bitter taste in her mouth. Then she quickly took out the handkerchief she had brought with her, put a little of each dish on the table on the handkerchief, and then put the handkerchief and the dishes into the space, nning to take a good look at them when she got home. Why are vegetables bitter? Its no wonder she is so cautious, there are too many things happening around her recently, and she is afraid that someone will attack her through Aunt Fu Bo Fu. Thinking of this, her eyes immediately became sharp. Just when she wanted to think deeply, she saw Aunt Fu Bofuing out of the kitchen. She immediately put away the sharp eyes and smiled at Fu Bofu. The aunt asked: "Have you found out what the problem is?" "I found out. When you were making medicine for me, your uncle, Uncle Fu, identally dropped a few berberines into the salt shaker, which caused the salt to be bitter. That''s why the dishes he cooked today are bitter." Thats it, is there any other salt at home? "there is none left." "It''s okay. I brought chicken cakes and beef tongue cakes. We''ll have that for lunch." "good." Chapter 5167: Pulling the weeds After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao and Aunt Fu Bo Fu finished two bags of pastries together. Then she chatted with Aunt Fu Bo Fu for more than half an hour, then left Aunt Fu Bo Fu''s house and returned to the city. went. ?When she got home, she was nning to clean up the weeds in the yard, but as soon as she arrived at the yard door, she heard the doorbell ringing. She had to go to the yard door to open the door first. ??When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house. She asked Xie Sangui, "How did you know I was back?" As the person in charge of the ck market, its very simple to know when you go home. All you need to do is send someone to keep an eye on your home. ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Come in, you just happen to clean up the weeds in the yard with me." It seems that I came at the wrong time. Stop talking nonsense, if you want to talk about something, do the work first. Xie Sangui stopped writing after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and directly rolled up his sleeves to clean up the weeds in the yard with Lu Xiaoxiao. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the weeds in the yard had almost been cleared away, so she said to Xie Sangui: "That''s enough, let''s go inside and talk about things." Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked into the house together. ?After he entered the house, he saw that the house was extremely clean. He couldn''t help but said: "I didn''t expect you to be so fast. I thought you didn''t clean the house just now." "I really didn''t do it, because the hygiene in the house was done the day I came back. It seems that your information was not that timely." Im not specialized in this business, so its normal for me to make some omissions. After hearing Xie Sanguis words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not continue to talk to Xie Sangui about this topic. Instead, she asked Xie Sangui: Why did youe to see me today? Im here to buy you a special medicine, the kind that Gray Cat sold before. How do you know that Gray Cat is selling special medicine? "The gray cat told me. He said that if anyone around me needs it, he cane to him." "Oh, are you buying the special medicine yourself this time or buying it for others?" Bought for a friend. Is it reliable? Its reliable, otherwise I wouldnte to help him buy special medicine. After hearing what Xie Sangui said, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Xie Sangui to wait, and then she walked upstairs. When she came downstairs, she had a medicine bottle in her hand. Then she handed the medicine bottle to Xie Sangui and said, "Give the money directly to Gray Cat." "good." Then I wont keep you. Xie Sangui felt warm in his heart after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was not chasing him away, but that he was eager to give the medicine to his friend, so he said these words. ?Thinking of this, he gratefully said thank you to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then walked out of the house with the medicine. After Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao first went upstairs to take a shower, and then took out a piece of cake and milk from the space to eat. After she finished eating the cake and milk, she looked at the time and saw that it was not yet four o''clock. She nned to go to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, so she took out some foreign food from the space and went out to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. ??When she came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan feeding chickens in the yard. He asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why do you think of raising chickens?" Its not just for the big baby and the little baby. They can eat egg custard now, so I raised two chickens toy eggs for them to eat. Chapter 5168: A sumptuous dinner of salted pig head Time flies so fast. I feel like the eldest baby and the little one were born not long ago. Thats because you dont stay with them often. I hope they grow up quickly, otherwise I wont be able to leave even if I want to do anything. You wont be saying that in a few years. "What''s the meaning?" "You will understand then. I have brought you some food. You can take it to the house and store it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan reached out and took the basket that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Then she opened the cloth and looked at it. She saw that the basket was filled with foreign goods. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao: " Where did you get such old foreign goods? "Of course I bought it. I have to go home and make dinner. Go put the things in the house and give me the basket." Where are you going? You can eat at my house in the evening. I just n to eat salty pigs head in the evening. Salty pig head? Yes, my second sister brought it to me when she came to Beijing. Didnt she also bring it to you? Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that this was the case after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but she had never breathed a salty pig''s head before eating it. It wasn''t that she didn''t like eating salty pig''s head, it was just because she waszy, because it took two or three hours to breath a salty pig''s head. , she doesnt have that patience. It seemed that she had to find time to use therge stainless steel bucket used to make porridge to eat the pig heads at once. Otherwise, ording to herzy nature, she would probably never use the five or six salted pig heads given to her by Liu Ermei''s family in her whole life. . After thinking about it, in order to prevent herself from forgetting about it, she took out all the salty pig heads from the warehouse and put them on the table, and then went to the kitchen with Zhang Yuanyuan to make dinner. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Isn''t this a little too rich?" "No, if you eat it with an open belly, don''t be polite to me." Dont worry, I wont be polite to anyone. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating her dinner. After dinner was over half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao touched her overstuffed belly and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "I haven''t eaten so satisfactorily for a long time." "what happened?" Its okay, I just ran out and didnt have time to get food, so I just dealt with it casually. "Then youe to my house to eat again tomorrow. A salty pig head that big is enough for us to eat for two or three days." No, I n to eat the salted pig head tomorrow, otherwise Im afraid Ill forget it if I leave it there. "All right." Its gettingte, so Ill go home first. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Yuanyuan looked out the window and saw that it was almost dark. She said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Go back quickly. Be careful on the road." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first took out all the salted pig heads from the space and put them in a big bucket to soak in warm water. Then she put a big basin on top of the bucket. Then she went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. . The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the time. Seeing that it was already past seven o''clock, she got up and washed up. After she finished washing, she thought that the salted pig head she had soakedst night could be processed, so she quickly went downstairs to have breakfast, and then went to the kitchen to cook the salted pig head. At around eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao had just taken out the cooked salted pig heads one by one from the bucket, packed them and put them into the space, when she heard the doorbell ringing. She immediately put the stainless steel bucket into the space, and then went to the yard Go and open the door. Chapter 5169: The person has been rescued and some action has been taken When she opened the door, she saw the monkey standing at the door of the courtyard. She asked the monkey, "Why are you here?" I just received a telegram from the boss saying that Chen Guang was rescued. They are not injured, right? "No." "That''s good. When Chen Guanges back, you can ask him toe to my house." I know, then Ill go home first. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing the monkey''s words, and then she went back to the kitchen to clean the stainless steel bucket after the monkey left. After she cleaned the stainless steel bucket and put it back into the space, she looked at the wall clock on the wall and saw that it was not yet twelve o''clock, so she took out a salty pig''s head from the space and put it into the basket, and then carried the basket out. Walk towards the ce where the ghost old man and the others live. When she arrived at the ce where the old man Gui lived, she saw that the old man Gui and the others were still eating. She took out the salted pig head from the basket and put it on the table. Then she opened her mouth and said to the old man Gui: "This is what I just breathed this morning." Bring the salted pig head over and fill it with some food for you." "Thank you. I haven''t eaten salty pig head since I left Tianshui Vige. Today is just the day to satisfy my craving." Then you guys eat quickly, Ill go hang out in the yard. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the yard. When she came to the yard, she saw that the yard had changed a lot. She remembered that when she came here before, the yard was all bare except for a few trees, but now those bare ces had been nted with vegetables. It seemed that the yard had changed a lot. The old man Gui and the others were not idle for more than a month while she was abroad. "How''s it going? Did we take good care of the yard?" Its really good. Not only does it lookfortable, but it also saves a lot of money. Old man Gui couldn''t help but smile when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he thought of what they had discovered during their recent surveince, and his brows suddenly furrowed. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Follow me to the main room. I have something to tell you." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and the ghost old man walked towards the main room. When she entered the main room, she asked the old man Gui: "Did the person I asked you to keep an eye on make any moves?" "Yes, Zhang Yang has met a lot of people in the past week, and they span several industries. I think he wants to unite those people to deal with Zhang Xu, because we have investigated that those people are more or less rted to Zhang Xu is having a bit of a holiday." After listening to Old Man Gui''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with coldness, and then she asked Old Man Gui: "Besides this matter, does Zhang Yang have any other actions?" I havent had time to do it, but now that Zhang Xu is back, I guess it wont be long before he takes action. I understand, please continue to keep an eye on him. If he makes any move, you wille to my house and tell me immediately. "good." "This is two hundred yuan fromst month." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he handed the money in his hand to the old man. The old man Gui nced at the money handed over by Lu Xiaoxiao and originally didn''t want to ept it, but when he thought that if he didn''t ept it, Lu Xiaoxiao would definitely be embarrassed to continue asking them to help, so she had no choice but to ept the money. Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Forget it this time, don''t give us any more money in the future. Although we don''t have jobs now, we made a lot of money in Yun Province before, which is enough for our retirement, so You dont have to worry about us not having money. Okay, then Ill go home first. Chapter 5170: Happiness comes unexpectedly Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than an hourter. Seeing that there was nothing to do, shey down on the sofa and took a nap. It was summer anyway, so she wouldn''t catch a cold if she hugged a pillow. Ding dongding dong. Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up by the ringing of the doorbell one after another. Initially, she didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the person who rang the doorbell seemed to be on her shoulders, and she felt that she would not give up until she opened the door. . So she could only get up and go to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Jin Jing standing at the door of the courtyard. She was surprised and asked Jin Jing, "Why are you here? Come in and sit down." Okay. After Jin Jing finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the house. After she entered the house, she handed the watermelon and cantaloupe she was carrying to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "This is the fruit my mother asked me to bring you. You can put it where you like." Just give it to me, Ill cut it up and eat it together. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room with the cut watermelon and cantaloupe. Then she put them on the coffee table and said to Jin Jing: "I just tasted it very sweet. Eat a few pieces to relieve the heat." "eat together." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it. After she finished eating the watermelon, she asked Jin Jing: "Why are you free toe to my house today? You used to eat it first. He called me to ask if I was at home." "That''s not because your home phone can''t be reached. I started calling you two weeks ago, but no one answered, so I had to go directly to your door." Fortunately, you came to the door today. If you hade a few days earlier, you would have been empty because I was away from home for the past month. I see, Im wondering why you havent answered my phone calls. Tell me, what do you want from me? ??Jin Jing felt embarrassed immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but when she thought that if she didn''t say anything today, she might not have time toe to Lu Xiaoxiao''s house again. So she took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m here to tell you that I''m getting married, and I want to invite you to my house for a wedding banquet." "So sudden? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to get married in the past two years?" I did think so before, but...but... But you suddenly met someone who made your heart move, so you changed your mind. How do you know? Is this hard to guess? It doesnt seem to be very difficult. "That''s all right, what''s your parents'' image of you as a partner?" Very good, because my partner is the youngest son of one of my uncles. You are a good match, your parents are blessing you, and you are in love with each other, you will definitely be happy. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Jin Jing couldn''t help but think of her partner''s thoughtfulness and unconceble love for her, and her face suddenly turned redder. ?But when she thought that she was still at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, her appearance was a bit inappropriate, so she reached out and patted her face twice, then picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it. After she finished eating the watermelon, her heart calmed down. Then she took out an invitation she made by herself from the bag she was carrying and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Although I don''t like this now, I I still want to make one for you, I hope you dont dislike it. "How could I dislike it? Let me see when you are getting married." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out to take the invitation and read it. Chapter 5171: Is it because you are too impatient? After reading the invitation, she looked at Jin Jing in surprise, because Jin Jing''s wedding was scheduled for the 26th of this month, and today was already the 18th, which meant that there were less than ten days until Jin Jing''s wedding. Time, is this too urgent? "What''s wrong?" Your wedding date. Too urgent? "Um." "I can''t help it. My partner is only avable this month, so I can only set the wedding date for this month." Is your partner so busy? Well, I often have to go on missions, so its very difficult to ask for leave. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood Jin Jings partners upation after hearing Jin Jings words, so she asked Jin Jing: Are you going to live with your partner in a family home after marriage? Its necessary, but fortunately hes in the Jun team near Beijing, so its very convenient for me to go back to the city. Thats good, I will be at your house on time to attend your wedding. Okay, then Ill go home first. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Jin Jing said, she got up and sent Jin Jing away. After she sent Jin Jing away, she closed the door and went back to the house to read and eat the unfinished watermelon and melon. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that she had finished all the watermelons and melons. She put down the book in her hand and took the te to the kitchen to clean it. ?After she finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she heard the doorbell ringing. She rubbed her cheeks with her hands a little irritably, and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Gray Cat and Chen Guang standing at the door of the yard. She said to them: "You are here, go inside first." ?Hai Mao and Chen Guang said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then they walked towards the house. Drink water or eat watermelon? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gray Cat and Chen Guang after entering the room. "eat watermelon." "Then wait a moment, I''ll go to the kitchen to cut it." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the living room with the cut watermelon. Then she put the watermelon on the coffee table in front of Gray Cat and Chen Guang, and then said to them : "Eat the watermelon first, and we''ll talk about itter." Okay. After the gray cat finished talking to Chen Guang, he picked up the watermelon and started eating it. After they finished a te of watermelon, Chen Guangcai asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Master Xiao, why did you ask me toe to your house?" Its nothing serious, I just havent seen you for a long time, so I asked you toe and get together. "I don''t believe it. You must have something to do before you call me to your house." I heard that you have been on missions very frequently this year, at least three missions a month, is that true? "yes." Why are you working so hard? This is not in line with your character. Theres no way, my grandfather cant survive anymore. If I dont grow up quickly, I wont be able to keep the family business he has inherited for him. Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but frowned after hearing Chen Guang''s words. Then she said to Chen Guang, "Didn''t I give your grandpa some body-building medicine before? How could your grandpa''s body decline so quickly?" "Because my grandfather is sick, Mr. Fan said that there is no way to treat my grandfather''s disease. Even if he is sent abroad, it will be the same. He can only control it with medicine, but he cannot guarantee how long it will be able to be controlled." What disease does your grandfather have? Heart disease. Theres nothing I can do about it. I know, I have epted the reality. Ill go see the old man with youter. "good." Chapter 5172: visit ?More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, Chen Guang and Gray Cat arrived at the nursing home where the old man lived. When they saw the old man sitting in the yard ying with the birds, they did not immediately go forward to disturb him. "Why don''t youe over?" The old man noticed it when Lu Xiaoxiao and the others entered the yard, and now he asked aloud when he saw that they were noting over. Arent we afraid of disturbing you and teasing the birds? Are you still afraid of disturbing me when ying with birds? Have you forgotten who let go of the birds I raised before? The gray cat was a little embarrassed after hearing what the old man said, because he had indeed let go of the birds that the old man had raised before. ?But he was still young at that time and loved to fight against the old man, so he did such a thing. ??But when he thought that if he apologized to the old man, the old man would definitely think that there was something wrong with his brain, so he had better not be too sensible, lest the old man worry about him. Thinking of this, he said to the old man: "That happened many years ago. Don''t keep mentioning it. I don''t want to lose face." After hearing what Chen Guang said, the old man was toozy to pay attention to Chen Guang, but said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao is here,e and sit in the room, I will ask Mother Liu to cut the watermelon for you." Thank you, Grandpa Chen. "You''re wee." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating a piece of watermelon, and then she asked the old man: "Are you feeling better?" Its better. As long as the mood swings are not too big, there will be no problem. Thats good. Taking these two bottles of medicine can increase the bodys immunity. You can take one pill every morning. "Thanks." Youre wee, I wont bother you anymore. Ille see you another day. Okay, Guangzi, please send Xiaoxiao and the others out. Stop calling me Guangzi. Dont you want to have grandchildren? Slip of the tongue, I will pay attention to it in the future. ??Chen Guang hummed after hearing the old man''s words, and he walked out of the house with Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. After he left the house, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I want to spend more time with grandpa, so I won''t leave with you." Be with the old man, lets go first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Gray Cat walked outside the nursing home. After she left the nursing home, she asked the gray cat: "Did Xie Sangui give you the money?" "what money?" He bought a medicine from me with the money from selling the medicine, and I asked him to give the money to you. Oh, Ill go find him to get the moneyter. Why didnt Zhang Xu go back to the city with you? "The boss still has some things to deal with. He wille back when he is done." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Gray Cat said, and then she said to Gray Cat: "Go find Xie Sangui, I''m going home." "good." ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first went to the kitchen to steam the rice, and then she went upstairs to collect her clothes. ?After she put away her clothes and went downstairs, she saw that the rice hadn''t been steamed yet, so she sat on the sofa and started thinking about what wedding gift to give Jin Jing. But she thought about it for a while and couldn''t think of anything to give. She simply didn''t think about it and got up and went to the kitchen to cook. Youre back. When Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with the fried vegetables, she saw Zhang Xu pushing the door open and entering the living room, so she said to Zhang Xu. "Um." You can eat soon. Go to the bathroom to wash your hands and get ready to eat. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he went into the bathroom to wash his hands. Chapter 5173: Get ready for the good news ?After he washed his hands and came out of the bathroom, he saw the little girling out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice. He walked up to the little girl and took the rice from her hands. Then he and the little girl sat at the dining table to have dinner. After dinner was over half an hourter, he said to the little girl: "You go to the sofa to sit and rest for a while, and then we go to the study together after I finish washing the dishes." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she knew that Zhang Xu must have something very important to ask her, otherwise Zhang Xu would not have set the conversation location on calligraphy, so she nodded to Zhang Xu, got up and walked towards the sofa. After a few minutes, Zhang Xu finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen. He said to the little girl, "Let''s go to the study together." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu walked towards the study room on the second floor. After she entered the study, she asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want from me?" College Entrance Examination. "Why are you mentioning this to me? Now we can''t...wait, you mean..." Yes, it will probably be at the end of the year. ??Although Lu Xiaoxiao felt very calm inside after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, she pretended to be in disbelief on her face, and then she cried with joy. "Don''t cry." Zhang Xu felt a little panicked when he saw the little girl crying, because he had never seen the little girl cry since he met her, so he hurriedly said to the little girl. "I...I didn''t cry. I was just happy. I didn''t expect that I had really waited for this day." Dont worry, our life will get better and better, and there will only be more and more good news like this in the future. I know, you are busy, I will go back to the room to calm down. "good." ?More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the room. She immediately took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe away her tears, and then threw the onion in her hand into space to destroy the traces of the corpse. Oops, the act of acting in acting can really not be able to cry if there is no onion, she can''t cry, and she doesn''t know what the actors cry and cry. They really admire it. Forget it, I dont want to think about it that much. Anyway, she doesnt rely on this industry to make a living. Now she should quickly find the series of mathematics, physics and chemistry books she prepared before. ??Although she felt that she could do without reading, when she thought about the number of people and the eptance rate of this exam, she felt that she should go through the mathematics, physics and chemistry series. Because there is no shortage of smart people in the world, and there are many people who are better than her, so she cannot be proud, otherwise she will be embarrassed if she fails to pass the exam. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put theplete set of mathematics, physics and chemistry books she had found on the table, and then she went to take a shower and go to bed. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs the next morning, she saw Zhang Xu already having breakfast. She greeted Zhang Xu: "Good morning." Good morning, your breakfast is warm in the pot. You can eat it when you pick it up. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went into the kitchen to get breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to the base today?" "Um." Will you be back in the evening? I dont know yet. You dont need to prepare my dinner. Even if Ie back, I will eat it beforeing back. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Then she thought of what Zhang Yang had done secretly, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Don''te back if it''s toote. Running in both directions will not only waste time but also be tiring." Okay, Ill watch ite. Well, you go to the base and Ill wash the dishes. "good." Chapter 5174: Mission success daily Chapter 5174 Mission Sess Daily ?At about nine o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao took out the washed clothes from the space and took them to the balcony on the second floor to cool down. After she dried her clothes, she nned to go to the hospital. She had not seen Mr. Fan since she came back from Country H, and she didnt know whether their mission to pick up someone in Country H was sessfullypleted. Thinking of this, she took out half a salted pig''s head from the space, wrapped it in oil paper and put it in the basket, then went out and walked towards the hospital. When she entered the hospital, she happened to see Mr. Fan walking out of the office with a group of people, but she did not step forward to disturb him because she could see that Mr. Fan was busy with something, so she walked directly towards Fan. Walk to the old office. After finishing his work more than half an hourter, Mr. Fan returned to his office and saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting in his office. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When did youe?" I came here more than half an hour ago. I saw you were busy at that time, so I came directly to your office. Oh, whats the matter with youing today? I would like to ask if ourst mission was a sess? Of course it counts, but the reward wonte out so quickly, so we need to wait. "I care about those three melons and two dates, as long as the mission is sessful. This is the salted pig head I brought you. You can take it home and cut it up and eat it directly." Okay, go and see your second master when you have time. He just called me yesterday and was talking about you, and he said he wouldnt visit him when hees back. "I''m afraid he''s busy. He''s different now. Even if I go to his house, I may not be able to see him." You can go this afternoon, he has rest this afternoon. Okay, then I will go home first. If you are free, you cane to my house for dinner. I will prepare delicious food for you. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the post office, and then she took out her subsidy book and collected all the subsidies she had not received at once, and then walked towards the supply and marketing cooperative. When she walked to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan buying bones at the meat stall. She walked up to Zhang Yuanyuan and greeted Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you are here to buy vegetables." Well, are you here to buy groceries too? Yes, there are no vegetables at home, so I came to buy some. Then go buy it quickly and well go back together in a while. ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she walked towards the vegetable stall. When she walked to the vegetable stall, she saw that today''s eggnts, melons and tomatoes were all very good, so she bought two kilograms of each, then two kilograms of water spinach, and walked towards Zhang Yuanyuan who had bought the meat. Can you go? Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao as he walked in front of her. "Can." Then lets go back. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards home. Until they reached a fork in the road, they separated and walked towards their respective homes. ?Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first put the vegetables she bought in the kitchen, and then went to the yard to wash the bicycle that she had not ridden for a long time. After she cleaned the bicycle, she saw that it was time to make lunch, so she went into the kitchen to make lunch. After she finished lunch and rested for a while, she took the other half of the pig''s head and rode the dried bicycle out towards Foreman Xie''s house. Chapter 5175: Visit the Second Master and remind me again Chapter 5175 Visiting the Second Master and reminding him again Who is it? Foreman Xie, who was about to sit on a lounge chair under a tree to enjoy the shade, heard a knock on the door and asked loudly. Second Master, its me, please open the door quickly. "Come right away, don''t knock." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he went to the courtyard door to open the door. When he opened the door, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why did youe to my house suddenly?" Of course Im here to see you, and Ill give you some delicious food by the way. Whats delicious? Salty pig head, already called salty pig head. Foreman Xie''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he had not eaten meat for several days. How could he not be happy when he heard that there was meat to eat, so he immediately let Lu Xiaoxiao into the yard. . ?Then he took the basket from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You sit under the tree in the yard for a while, I wille out soon." "good." A few minutester, Foreman Xie walked out of the house with a te of sliced ??salted pig head meat and a bowl of white wine. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The salted pig head you brought today is exactly the same as what we ate in Tianshui Vige." , have you returned to Tianshui Vige?" No, my second sister brought this to me when she came to Beijing. Second sister? Is she the girl you have a good rtionship with in Tianshui Vige? Thats right, its her. It seems like shes doing well, otherwise she wouldnt havee to Beijing. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled after hearing what Foreman Xie said, and then she did not continue the topic. Instead, she asked Foreman Xie: "Second Master, what have you been busy with recently?" What else can I be busy with? Of course I am busy with the training n. Although my current physical strength cannot support my training, fortunately, my brain is still there, so there is no problem in making a training n. "Those people haven''t made things difficult for you anymore, have they?" The grasshopper after autumn cant jump around for long. "That''s good. If you want to eat something delicious in the future, juste to my house and I''ll cook it for you." "This is what you said, don''t be annoyed by me when the timees." "Definitely not." Ill go home with you in a moment, because I have a day off today. "good." At about six o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put thest cooked dish on the table, he shouted to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, it''s time to eat." Are we just going to have dinner tonight? Where is Zhang Xu? Isnt heing back for dinner? If you donte back, its just the two of us who will eat. Thats great. It looks like I can eat a few more bites of meat tonight. ??Lu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then she sat down at the dining table to have dinner with Foreman Xie. After dinner was over half an hourter, Foreman Xie saw that it was gettingte, so he nned to go home because he had to get up early to go to work tomorrow morning. ?But before leaving, he had something important to tell Lu Xiaoxiao, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Is it safe to talk here?" Safety, just say whatever you want. College Entrance Examination. I understand, Zhang Xu has already told me about this. "That''s good, prepare well. Although your current knowledge no longer requires you to go to college, I still hope you can experience campus life and have more contact with peers so that you don''t regret it when you grow old. " "I see." "Then I''ll go home first. I have to go to work tomorrow morning." Wait a minute, Ill stew a pot of braised pork for you while Im cooking dinner. You can take it back and hang it in the well to eat tomorrow. "good." Chapter 5176: Theres some movement at the squatting point Chapter 5176 There is movement while squatting ?At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the tablet in her hand and saw that Zhang Xu had note back yet. She knew that Zhang Xu would note back today, so she put the tablet into the space, turned off the light and went to sleep. The next morning after Lu Xiaoxiao had breakfast, she saw that the weather was not very good and it looked like it was going to rain heavily. She quickly went upstairs to change her clothes and went to the yard to move the flowers in full bloom to the pavilion. good. Then she took her umbre and went out to where the old man Gui and the others lived. When she arrived at the ce where Old Man Gui and the others lived, she saw Old Man Gui and the others building a shed for vegetables, and she hurried over to help. After she and the old man Gui set up the shed together, she said to the old man Gui: "I have something to ask you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old man Gui first went to wash his hands with Lu Xiaoxiao, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards the main room. When he entered the main room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "What do you want from me?" Who is staring at Zhang Yang today? Ghost Nine. Take me to him. Whats wrong? Did something happen? "No, I''m just afraid that Zhang Yang will take advantage of the weather tonight, so I want to watch it in person." Its not necessary. No matter how arrogant Zhang Yang is, he doesnt dare to lead people into the base. "I know, but I''m afraid that he will jump over the wall in a hurry. Think about whether the current situation is particrly disadvantageous to him." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old man Gui thought about it carefully and found that Zhang Yang was in a dilemma now, so Zhang Yang might really jump over the wall in a hurry. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will apany you to find Gui Jiu." Bring a few more people with you, I dont want Zhang Yang to make things worse. Okay, lets all go together. Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing what Old Man Gui said, because now was not the time to be polite, so she went to find Gui Jiu with them after Old Man Gui called everyone over. Why are you all here? Gui Jiu asked in confusion when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Old Man Gui. What is Zhang Yang doing now? I dont know, he hasnte out since he entered the house. How long has he been in there? Its been almost two hours. ??Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly after hearing Gui Jiu''s words, and then he immediately released his consciousness and looked into the house. ??She couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Zhang Yang was still in the house, and then he asked Gui Jiu: "Does this house have a back door?" No, but there is a small side door. Then you go and guard the side door. If anyone leaves from the side door,e over and tell me immediately. "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a heavy rain falling in the sky. She said to the old man Gui and the others: "You go find a ce to hide from the rain. I will guard here." Thats okay, you have to take shelter from the rain. Its nothing if we get caught in the rain. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself get caught in the rain." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he immediately took out a transparent raincoat from his bag and put it on. When the old man saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had a raincoat, he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would really not get caught in the rain, so he took the others to hide from the rain. Master Xiao, I just saw two people leaving from the side door, but because they were wearing raincoats, I didnt see their faces clearly. "I understand, you ask the old man Gui to leave two people for you to continue to guard here, and then ask the old man Gui to take the remaining people to chase me." "good." Chapter 5177: Tracking reminder Chapter 5177 Tracking Reminder A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw the two people leaving the house turn into an alley not far away, and then they rode bicycles towards the eastern suburbs. Master Xiao, whats going on now? The ghostly old man who caught up with Lu Xiaoxiao asked Lu Xiaoxiao. I dont know, they went towards the eastern suburbs. Then shall we pursue him? "Chase." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man led him and Lu Xiaoxiao to chase the two people without saying a word. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and others followed the two people to a forest in the eastern suburbs. However, because the trees in this forest were rtively young, the trunks could not cover their bodies at all, so they did not dare to follow too close. , can only follow the two people from a distance. Master Xiao, its okay to follow them like this. We dont even know what they are doing? It doesnt matter, just make sure they dont escape our sight. Do you know who those two people are? Well, one of them is Zhang Yang. "How did you know?" I can hear the conversation between them. After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost old man looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with disbelief, but when he thought of Lu Xiaoxiao''s unpredictable ability, he was instantly relieved. ?Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what are they talking about?" Nothing, I just n to take out the wooden warehouse where they are hiding when it gets dark, and then attack Zhang Xu and the others. What? They actually hid it in a wooden barn? Well, didnt you hide it? "Of course not. Since we took our revenge, we handed over the wooden warehouse to the Fourth Master." Lu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing what Old Man Gui said. Then she did not continue to discuss this topic, but asked Old Man Gui: "Are you very sure about those two people?" "Not sure." "Okay, you go to the ck market, Xie Sangui, call Zhang Xu and the others, and tell them not to leave the base today, no matter what the reason is." "That''s it?" "Um." Will they understand? I just want them to be alert. "Okay, then I''ll go find Xie Sangui." After the old man finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the woods. More than half an hourter, the old man Gui came to the ck market. When he saw Xie Sangui sitting in the room drinking tea and listening to the radio, he felt a toothache. "Why do you have time toe to my ce?" Xie Sangui asked the old man Gui when he saw him. Master Xiao asked me toe to you. "What''s up?" She asked you to call the Fourth Master and ask them not to leave the base today no matter what. "Gone?" Well, hurry up and fight. Xie Sangui realized the seriousness of the matter after hearing the anxious words of the old man Gui, so he called directly without further dy. ?When he came back from the phone call, he said to the old man: "I''ve already made the call. The boss said he knew." Okay, then Ill leave first. Wait a minute, Ill get you something to eat. I guess you dont have time to eat today. The old man Gui did not refuse after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, because judging from today''s sobriety, they really couldn''t spare time to go back to the city for dinner. A few minutester, Xie Sangui returned to the house with three oil-paper bags, and then handed the oil-paper bags to the old man Gui: "The food I packed for you is not heavy in taste and can satisfy your hunger. You can take it out to eat when you are hungry." " "Thank you." After the old man finished speaking, he left the ck market and went to the eastern suburbs to find Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Chapter 5178: Wait until the black people arrive Chapter 5178: Wait until the ck people arrive More than half an hourter, the old man Gui entered the woods in the eastern suburbs. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were still hiding in the same ce, she quickly walked towards Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. When he walked to Lu Xiaoxiao, he whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I came back after making a phone call. This is the food Xie Sangui asked me to bring you." Just leave it to you. Okay, whats going on now? Wait until dark. Is it just the two of them? "Someone willeter. Go nearby and see if there is a better hiding ce. If there is, you can hide." Old man Gui nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took Gui Er and Gui San to find a ce. ?But unfortunately, there was no better hiding ce in the eastern suburbs except this grove, so they had no choice but to go back to the grove and tell Lu Xiaoxiao the situation. "Since there is no better hiding ce nearby, you can find a tree where you can hide. If that doesn''t work, just leave here ande back when their people arrive." "good." At about six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the sky was getting darker, so she said to the old man sitting on the ground: "Share the food you brought with everyone. Once you are full, you can work hard." ?The old man ghost said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he took out the oil paper bag from his arms and distributed food to everyone. After he finished distributing the food, he handed the rest to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, I''ve finished distributing the food, and I''ll give you the rest." "No, I''m not hungry. Share the rest with them." "good." ?More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone had finished eating, she said to the old man, "It''s almost time. Let everyone go up the tree." What about you? I will hide in this tree so that I can observe the movements of those two people. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost old man looked at the tree in front of him and saw that although the tree was not very old, it was still lush and leafy, enough for Lu Xiaoxiao to hide. ?So he said nothing more, but took the others to the tree they had chosen to hide. After they hid behind them, they heard footsteps approaching them one after another, and they knew that the two people they were waiting for must have arrived. ?So they immediately took a breath and made themselves more hidden. You are here. Zhang Yang, didnt we agree to wait for a while before taking action? Why do you insist on taking action today? "Of course it''s because the situation has changed. If we continue to do as we agreed before, we will all be finished." "It''s not as serious as you said. Although the situation has indeed changed a bit, it will not affect our ns at all." Have you forgotten where my family lived before? Although my family has moved out there now, my family still has some connections, and naturally we can get some information in advance that you dont know yet. Are you sure the news you heard is true? Of course, I would never joke with my own life. Okay, I believe you this time, lets go get those things now. ?Zhang Yang couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief after hearing He Sheng''s words, and then he went with He Sheng and the others to the cave where they hid their things. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, he said to He Sheng who was leading the group: "Comrade He, please ask your people to take out the thingster." Okay, lets go in. ?Zhang Yang nodded after hearing He Sheng''s words, and then he and He Sheng walked towards the cave together. Chapter 5179: Take precautions long ago Chapter 5179: Already on guard After they entered the cave, they saw that the things they had hidden before were well ced inside the cave. They couldn''t help but smile, and then He Sheng asked the people he brought to start moving things out. A few minutester, He Sheng saw that all the things in the cave had been moved out. He asked Zhang Yang, "Should we set off now or wait until midnight?" Lets set off directly, and its just after midnight when we get there. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yang and others heading towards the base with Mucang. He asked the old man Gui, "Is there any way you can get to the base before them?" "No, although my footpath is more exposed than theirs, they took a shortcut, so I have no way to reach the base before them." After hearing what Old Man Gui said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to go to the base to find Zhang Xu in person. So she said to Old Man Gui: "You take the people and continue to follow them, and I will go to the base to find Zhang Xu." "good." "Then I''ll leave first. Please pay attention to your safety." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he turned around and headed towards the base through another road. ?More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the gate of the base, and then she said to the guard: "Call Zhang Xu for me and ask him toe to the gate." The gatekeeper heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and picked up the phone without saying a word. Because he knew Lu Xiaoxiao and was more aware of Lu Xiaoxiao''s status in the base, he picked up the phone without asking anything. Microphone for making calls. A few minutester, Zhang Xu ran to the doorman, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why are you here?" I have something important to talk to you about. Lets talk somewhere else. Lets chat here. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he looked at the gatekeeper. After receiving Zhang Xu''s look, the gatekeeper turned around and walked out of the house without saying a word, and closed the door thoughtfully. You can say it now. "Your scumbag brother is heading towards the base with his people, and they all have wooden warehouses in their hands." Haha~ I didnt expect him to take action so quickly. I originally thought it would take a while. Have you known this for a long time? "Well, I knew it from the day I brought down the Zhang family." "Then why don''t you kill him directly? It will save you a lot of nightmares." "The situation does not allow it. Although I have destroyed the Zhang family, Mr. Zhang still has some trump cards in his hand. I dare not push him too hard." Oh, what are you going to do this time? Of course, treat others in their own way. That side of Mr. Zhang He is no longer a man, because his protective umbre has fallen, otherwise Zhang Yang would not be in a hurry to take action. So thats the case, then Im relieved. You go back to the dormitory to rest first, and leave the rest to me. No, Old Man Gui and the others are still following Zhang Yang and the others, so I cant go and rest first. ? Zhang Xu looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "When did you let someone stare at Zhang Yang?" Before going abroad. "Why?" I dont want to lie to you, and I cant tell you the reason. Dont do that again next time, its too dangerous. "I understand. You go ahead and get ready. I''ll go to the dormitory to change clothes." "good." At about 12 o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Let''s go to the door, they should arrive almost." "good." Chapter 5180: Best lookout point Chapter 5180 The best lookout point Boss, Mr. Xiao. Where are the people? Sanliting. Have you seen the ghost old man and the others? See, the monkey and the wood have been staring at them. Wheres the scorpion? He set a trap. Get everyone ready, I want you to capture everyone alive. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Gray Cat said hello, and he turned around to pass on the message. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. She knew that Zhang Yang''s group wasing, so she turned her head and looked at Zhang Xu. ??I saw that Zhang Xu had stood up and walked outside the house. It seemed that Zhang Xu had also heard the footsteps, but why did Zhang Xu''s hearing be so good? Could it be that his spiritual power had improved? ?It seems that she needs to work harder. She can no longer rely on her ability to practice while sleeping and be a salty fish, otherwise she will be surpassed by Zhang Xu sooner orter. ?But it seems that now is not the time to think about these things. The most important thing at the moment is to deal with Zhang Yang and his group. Otherwise, there will be a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity in the dark every day, and even if you are not afraid, you will be attacked. ?Thinking of this, she immediately stood up and followed Zhang Xu outside the house. ??When she walked out of the house, she saw Zhang Xu talking to the monkey, so she walked to Zhang Xu and listened to them. You lead a group of people to go around the back to join Old Man Ghost and the others, and then cooperate with Gray Cat and the others to outnk them, trying to capture them all in one fell swoop. "yes." After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Do you need my help?" You can help me look at the bullet list for a while, so that it doesnt hurt our people. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this little thing." "Then I''ll go to the door to greet them." ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she started looking for the best viewing ce after Zhang Xu left. Instructor Lu, what are you looking for? The gatekeeper saw Lu Xiaoxiao looking around, so he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked. Im looking for the best lookout point. You want to see what happened at the door? Thats right. Come with me, I know a ce where you can clearly see whats going on at the door. ??Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the gatekeeper''s words, and then she immediately asked the gatekeeper to take her to the best lookout point. ?More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the wall and asked the gatekeeper: "Is this the best lookout point you said?" "That''s right, have you seen the tree next to it? It can resist your body very well, so that people at the door can''t see you, but you can clearly see everything happening at the door. Isn''t that the best? Lookout point. Its true. Ill mark your merits. Remember to go to the gray cat to get the rewardter. ??The gatekeeper was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he thanked Lu Xiaoxiao and hurried back to his post. "You...why are you here?" Zhang Yang asked in horror when he saw Zhang Xu. I should ask you this question. "me." We only open when we have something to do. ? Zhang Xu looked at He Sheng after hearing what He Sheng said, and saw that He Sheng looked calm and not guilty at all. It seemed that this He Sheng waspletely different from what was written in the investigation report. ??But he was a little confused, why did He Sheng hang out with a fool like Zhang Yang? Could it be that Zhang Yang had what he needed, so he had to go along with Zhang Yang? Chapter 5181: I was frightened and the outcome was decided. Chapter 5181: Being frightened, the oue is decided Thinking of this, he asked He Sheng, "Does your family know that you and Zhang Yang are involved?" "of course not." "It seems that I don''t know. If I can kill you tonight, I dare to say that if you can''t be killed tomorrow, you will be an outcast in the family." He Sheng''s expression changed immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and at the same time he began to want to quit. Just when he was thinking of giving a reason to leave, he heard Zhang Yang say the word "treasure" in his ear. Suddenly his whole person became nervous. ?Then he replied to Zhang Xu: "I don''t have to worry about it now. You should just think about how to survive tonight." Oh, lets do it. "You took the initiative to ask us to do this, so I won''t be polite." After He Sheng finished speaking, he immediately asked his men to take out the wooden warehouse and start beating Zhang Xu and the others. It''s a pity that all the grenade bows they fired were dodged by Zhang Xu and the others, which made them very angry, so He Sheng took out the grenade bows, pulled out the grenade and threw them at Zhang Xu. Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said "fuck" in her heart, and then she immediately used her spiritual power to wrap the grenade bow sheet and let him fly to the uninhabited cliff. "What''s going on?" He Sheng asked in horror when he saw that the grenade bow he threw had turned around. ?But it was a pity that no one could answer his question, so he could only take out the remaining grenade with shaking hands, pull the ss and throw it at Zhang Xu. "Come again? It''s really endless. I want to see how many grenade sticks this man named He Sheng has." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he wrapped the grenade sticks with spiritual power again and let it go towards Flying down the cliff. Ghost! Run quickly, there is a ghost. Whats wrong? What the hell? "There are ghosts here, we will retreat." "After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, you will not be allowed to be essence. Where is the ghost? Don''t scare yourself, and attack with me. As long as we kill Zhang Xu today, we You can live a good life from now on. If I want to kill you, Im going to leave. ?Zhang Yang became angry immediately after hearing He Sheng''s words, so he didn''t bother to kill Zhang Xu and directly asked He Sheng to confirm: "Are you really going to withdraw?" "of course it''s true." Okay, lets go. "Then I''ll leave first." After He Sheng finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to evacuate. What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he turned around, his head was shot through by a bow sheet, and then he fell straight to the ground. ??Fuck, fuck, this Zhang Yang is so cruel, he actually jumped He Sheng in a wooden warehouse. He Sheng probably never thought that he would die at the hands of Zhang Yang until the moment he died. He really deserved it. It seems that the winner tonight has been decided. It''s just that Zhang Xu will have some troublester, but judging from the power of the He family, it should be very simple to find out who lives and dies in the hands of He. Coupled with Zhang Xu''s identity, the He family should not find out about it openly. Zhang Xus trouble. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then she continued to sit on the wall to block some shots for Zhang Xu and the others. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu and the others captured Zhang Yang and the others alive that she jumped off the wall and quickly walked towards Zhang Xu. When she walked to Zhang Xu, she did not speak to Zhang Xu immediately. Instead, she quickly walked to Zhang Yang, searched out all the hidden weapons hidden in his body and threw them to the ground. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "It''s on other people too. You can have them searched." "good." Chapter 5182: Sleep at home until you wake up naturally Chapter 5182: Sleep until you wake up naturally A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu and the others hadpletely controlled Zhang Yang and the others, and knew that there was nothing wrong with her here. She said to Zhang Xu, "I''m going back first." Just stay at the base tonight, Ill take you back tomorrow morning. No, Ill go back with Old Man Gui and the others. Be careful on the road and call me when you get home. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he walked down the mountain with Old Man Gui and the others. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao and the old man Gui returned to the capital city. Then Lu Xiaoxiao said to the old man Gui and the others: "Let''s go separately here. When we get back, you can take a hot bath and have a good sleep." Come to my house for dinner when you wake up, and Ill treat you to something delicious. "good." "Then I''ll go home." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked quickly towards home. When she got home, she first went upstairs and took a hot bath, then took a cold medicine from the room and took it, and then went to bed. When Monkey returned home early the next morning, he saw his two sons crawling around on the kang, while Zhang Yuanyuan was sitting by the kang picking vegetables and watching the children. Suddenly his eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and he felt even more sad. Extremely down-to-earth. ?So he didn''t care about the dirt on his body, walked over and hugged Zhang Yuanyuan and said, "Daughter-inw, you are so kind." Zhang Yuanyuan''s face turned red after hearing what the monkey said. Then she pushed the monkey with her hand and said to the monkey: "The child is looking at us, please let me go." What do they know, I wont let them go. "Okay, go take a shower quickly, don''t catch a cold by then." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Monkey remembered that Zhang Yuanyuan didnt let him enter the house to sleep for three days when he caught a coldst time. So he immediately released his hold on Zhang Yuanyuans hand and went to the kitchen to boil water for a bath. When he returned to the room after taking a shower, he said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Daughter-inw, you don''t want to cook tonight. Let''s go to Master Xiao''s house for dinner." "Why are we going to Xiaoxiao''s house for a good meal?" "Master Xiao asked us to go." "I understand. I''m going to make breakfast now. After breakfast, you take the children to sleep for a while. I''ll go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some meat. I''ll make it in the afternoon and take it to Xiaoxiao''s house in the evening." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around three o''clock in the afternoon and felt that she had slept very well. She slept until she woke up naturally. Just when she was about to lie down and watch a movie for a while before getting up, she thought of a treat for the evening, so she immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she went downstairs to eat something to fill her stomach, and then started preparing dinner. It''s just that it''s a bitte now, and she definitely won''t have time to make big dishes, so she simply takes out a cooked salted pig''s head and the braised pork and chicken she made before, and then mixes in some cold vegetables and steams some bacon. Sausage and steamed pork areplete dinner. It smells so good, Mr. Xiao, what did you cook? Scorpion smelled the aroma as soon as he entered the room, and couldnt help but ask Lu Xiaoxiao. Just some home-cooked food. Did you see Old Man Gui and the others when you came? "No." Then go and call them for me. No need to shout, I have already heard their footsteps, they are almost there. Oh, since they are almost here, you and I will go to the kitchen to serve the food, and we will start eating when they arrive. "good." Chapter 5183: Guests and hosts enjoyed themselves and recovered well Chapter 5183 The guests and hosts enjoyed themselves and recovered well A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen carrying thest basket of three-noodle buns. She saw the Monkey family and the old man Gui walking into the living room together. She said to them: "You are here,e to the table and sit down." Okay. After the old man Gui and the others finished speaking, they walked towards the dining table. After the ghost old man and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yuanyuan and the child in the arms of the monkey. When she saw that they were sleeping soundly, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Take them to the guest room on the first floor to sleep. Remember Block the edge of the bed with pillows. Okay, you go to the table and eat first, we will be out soon. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she walked to Zhang Xu and sat down next to Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey after they entered the room, waiting for Zhang Yuanyuan and the monkey with them. After everyone arrived, they happily ate dinner. Master Xiao, your cooking is really good. No matter how many times you eat it, you will never get tired of it. Xie Zi said to Lu Xiaoxiao while stroking his full belly. "As long as you like it, don''t leave in a hurry. I have something to ask you." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Scorpion knew what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask her, but fortunately Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask it in front of so many people, otherwise he would probably hide under the table. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile gratefully at Lu Xiaoxiao. Whats wrong with you? You smile so brightly all of a sudden? "fine." Oh, you guys go sit over there on the sofa, Im going to clear away the dishes. Lets clear the dishes. You have already cooked such arge table for us, how can I ask you to clear the dishes? Okay, Ill leave the bowl and chopsticks to you, Yuan Yuan, lets go to the house to see the big baby and the little baby. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan walked out of the house each holding a baby. They saw that Xie Zi and the others had already washed the dishes. So Lu Xiaoxiao shouted to the monkey: "Monkey, your baby has woken up. Take it home and drink milk." After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the monkey didn''t care about chatting with the gray cat and the others, and just left. He went to Lu Xiaoxiao and took the child from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s go home." "good." After the monkey and Zhang Yuanyuan left, the ghost old man said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, we are going home too." Okay, if you have time in the future, you cane to my house and y. Ill make enough food for you. "Don''t worry, we won''t be polite to you." After the old man Gui finished speaking, he left with Gui Er and the others. Master Xiao, we... "Wait a minute, I have something to ask Scorpion. If I want to leave, please wait until I finish asking you something before leaving." Master Xiao, just ask directly. Anyway, they both already know about me. Then Im sorry, has your condition improved? "It''s improving a bit, but Mr. Fan said that treatment will take a long time, so he told me not to rush, as it won''t dy my delivery of the baby." ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows after hearing Xie Zi''s words, and then said to Xie Zi: "Stretch out your hand and let me take my pulse." "oh." ?More than a minuteter, Lu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand to feel the pulse, and then she said to Xie Zi: "Surely tell the master, continue to hold on, and try to get a wife as soon as possible." "I see." "Then I''ll go upstairs first, you can do it yourself." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked upstairs. Chapter 5184: Picking up people at the last minute Chapter 5184: Picking up people and making up for it ?After Zhang Xu went upstairs to the little girl, he said to the gray cat: "Go and send the person there." "Boss, you really want to send this person away. This is too easy for him." Dont worry, they wont let Zhang Yang go. "That''s right. After all, I have some revenge for killing my grandson. I just hope that the family''s methods are not too gentle, otherwise I won''t be able to swallow the sigh in my heart." You can stay. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? Wood, Scorpion, do you want to go with me?" "want." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go." After Gray Cat Qi Qiu finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the house. Seeing the gray cat walking so fast, Mumu and Scorpion quickly turned around and followed him, and soon the three figures merged into the night. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs the next morning, she saw the four monkeys looking very happy. She asked them, "What good thing happened to you so early in the morning?" I told you. "Shut up." Whats wrong? Is there anything I cant hear? No, its just too bloody. Im afraid you wont be able to eat after listening to it so early in the morning. ??Lu Xiaoxiao probably guessed something after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she did not continue the topic, but walked to the dining table and sat down to have breakfast with them. ??Breakfast ended more than ten minutester. While helping Monkey and the others clean up the dishes, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Are you going back to the base today?" No reply, I have to go to a meetingter. Then will youe back for lunch? I probably wont be able toe back, so you dont have to prepare my lunch. "I understand, go ahead and leave the dishes and chopsticks to me to wash." "It''s not enough time." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he asked Monkey and the others to wash the dishes, while he went upstairs to get the documents used for the meeting. A few minutester, he came downstairs with the documents and saw that Monkey and the others had already washed the dishes. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going out." "Okay." Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen with the prepared lunch at around eleven o''clock at noon. She saw Zhang Xu hurriedly walked into the living room, and she asked Zhang Xu, "What happened?" Im going to Harbin. Are you leaving now? "Um." Performing a mission? Forget it, go pick up a few people. Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what was going on after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu: "Bring some food when you go to pick up people, and it''s best to bring two sets of spare clothes, maybe they will be used." I know, I went upstairs to pack my luggage. "good." ?Seven or eight minutester, Zhang Xu packed his luggage and came downstairs. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao handing him a baggage, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What is it?" Solid food for you to eat on the way. Thank you, Ill be back in half a month at most. "good." Time flies and the day of Jin Jings weddinges. Since the sister Jin Jing is looking for to get married is temporarily busy, she is pulled in by Jin Jing to make up for it. ?But fortunately, the ce where Jin Jing got married was not far away, so she didn''t have toe to Jin Jing''s house early in the morning, otherwise she would probably have another low energy day today. Xiaoxiao, what do you think of my makeup? Does it match my red dress? Um, who put on this makeup for you? "Myself." Do you believe me? If you do, let me draw another one for you. Of course I believe it, my lipstick, eyebrow pencil, etc. are all here, you can repaint them for me. "good." Chapter 5185: Get married Chapter 5185 Getting married ?Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put the lipstick on the table, then she picked up the mirror and handed it to Jin Jing and said, "The painting is done, take a look." Okay. After Jin Jing finished speaking, she took the photo that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and started to take a picture. But when she saw herself in the mirror, she was stunned and froze in ce, because she was so beautiful in the mirror that it felt unreal. How was it? Are you satisfied? Satisfied, so satisfied. You said we use the same thing. Why can you make me look so beautiful? It doesnt look like me anymore. Of course its because my makeup skills are good, and your foundation is good, so its hard to look bad. You are telling the truth, it makes me feel embarrassed. Why didnt I see it? By the way, what time will you go out? "nine thirty." Isnt that fast? Yes, my mother and the others should being in soon. Then pack your things quickly so that you wont be in a hurry for a while. ?Jin Jing said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she quickly packed up her things. After she packed thest thing, she saw the door to her room being pushed open, and then her mother walked into her room with arge group of people. Is everything done? "done." "Then you go sit on the bed. The person who will pick up the bride has already entered thepound. You just need to follow the son-inw for a while. I will help you arrange the rest." "I see." Then Ill go out first. "good." After everyone left the room, Jin Jing took a deep breath and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, pinch me." "Why?" "Because I suddenly have an unreal feeling, why am I going to get married?" After hearing Jin Jing''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao instantly understood why Jin Jing had such a mentality, so she stretched out her hand and pinched her without any burden. A handful of gold crystals, and she didn''t let go until she heard a hiss. Then she asked Jin Jing: "Do you have real feelings now?" "Yes, but you pinched me too hard. It really hurts me to death." Its okay to feel pain, otherwise how can you have a sense of reality. ?Jin Jing was speechless after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so she silently walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a noiseing from outside the room, and most of them were male voices. She knew that the person to pick up the bride had arrived. ?So she quickly walked to the bed and stood there, waiting for the person toe in. Jingjing, Im here to pick you up, can Ie in? The bride said yes. "Then I''lle in." After Ying Hua finished speaking, he opened the door of the room and walked into the room. But he was fascinated by the person sitting on the bed before he took a few steps, because he had never seen Jin Jing prated like this before, and it waspletely different from usual. Brother Hua, whats wrong with you? Go and carry my sister-inw out of the room. Ying Hua immediately came to his senses after hearing what his good brother said. Then he took a breath quietly and walked quickly towards Jin Jing. When she walked to Jin Jing, she said to Jin Jing: "Jingjing, I''m here to pick you up." "Um." Then Ill carry you out. "good." After hearing Jin Jing''s answer, Ying Hua immediately picked Jin Jing up from the bed and walked quickly outside the house. When she left the house, she said to the two elders standing outside the house: "Dad, Mom, I''m taking Jingjing home. I''lle back to see you after drinking Jingjing in two days." "good." Chapter 5186: Will food-grabbing technology sell houses? Chapter 5186: Will food-grabbing technology sell houses? More than forty minutester, the car stopped at the gate of the family home. Since registration was required to enter and exit the family home, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others who were sending the bride off did not go in. Instead, they waited for the bridegroomers to move the dowry into the family home before they went together. A wine hotel. Xiaoxiao, sit at this table with me. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to sit at the next table, Jin Jing said to Lu Xiaoxiao. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head after hearing Jin Jing''s words, and then said: "This table is full of elders, and it is not appropriate for me to sit here." Well, youll have to eat more in a while. "Don''t worry, I won''t be embarrassed. I''ll go home directly after finishing the meal." "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the people who came to the banquet were seated. She knew that the banquet was about to start, so she put her hand next to the chopsticks so that she could pick up the chopsticks as quickly as possible to pick up the food. Girl, your hands are very fast. You can pick up one more chopsticks of food than me. Youre not bad, either. Haha...this is all done through practice. Eat quickly, the next dish is about to be served. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly ate the food in the bowl. ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks in her hand, and then she said to her aunt sitting next to her: "Aunt, I have something to do and I will leave first." Okay, lets have dinner together next time we have a chance, and then wellpete to see who can grab the food faster. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the hotel. ?After she left the hotel, she saw a roast duck restaurant not far from the hotel. She nned to go to the roast duck restaurant to pack a roast duck and take it home to eat. To be honest, even though she grabbed the food quickly enough, she still wasn''t full, so she nned to go home for extra food. Dingle belldingle bell. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone ring as soon as she got home, and she quickly walked to the phone to answer the call. Hello, Im Zhang Xu. "Well, what''s the matter with your call?" "There is indeed something. I want to sell the house here." The one from the food factory? Well, we probably wonte here again in the future, so theres no point in leaving too many houses. ??Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, but it was very uneconomical to sell the house at the moment, so she thought for a moment and asked Zhang Xu: "Do you have any friends over there?" "have." "Then you entrust the house to him. From now on, he can live in or rent the house as long as he doesn''t make it a mess." "Why?" Because house prices will skyrocket in a few years, we will be able to earn thousands more by selling the house. Although the money is not much, it will be enough for one or two years of living expenses. How do you know that house prices will definitely skyrocket? Of course its because housing prices in Beijing have begun to rise, so Im sure housing prices across the country will rise in the future. Okay, then Ill listen to you. "When will youe back?" You can go back in a few days. Is everything going well? Something went wrong, but its been resolved. Thats good, the phone bill is expensive, Ill hang up. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she went to the kitchen to wash her hands, then took a fewrge tes and white sugar, then sat down at the dining table and ate the roast duck. ?After she finished eating half of the roast duck, she found that she was full, so she put the remaining roast duck into the space, and then she went upstairs to take a shower. Chapter 5187: Forgot to fill water and buy coal Chapter 5187 Forgot to load water and buy coal Lu Xiaoxiaoing downstairs at around three oclock in the afternoon said Is it because the weather is too hot? Thinking of this, she walked to the vase and pulled out the withered flowers. Then she looked inside the vase and saw that there was no water at all in the vase. Then she remembered that she had forgotten to put water in the bottle when she arranged the flowers. No wonder the flowers withered so quickly. ?So she took out all the withered flowers from the vase and threw them into the trash can. She nned to go to the yard to cut some flowers and put them in the vase tomorrow morning. Ding dongding dong. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the kitchen to make millet porridge, she heard the doorbell ringing, and she could only find her way to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw an unknown person standing at the door of her house. She asked her, "Who are you?" I am from the sub-district office. Come and let me know that your coal has arrived this month. If you need it, please bring your coal stamps to buy it. I understand, thank you for informing me. Youre wee, this is what we should do. Let me remind you, you should go as early as possible, otherwise you will only be able to buy broken coal if you gote. "good." Then Ill go and notify the next family. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what the staff at the subdistrict office said, and then she was about to close the door and go back to the house after they left. Xiaoxiao, dont close the door yet. "How did youe?" "I''m here to ask you if you want to buy coal. If you want to go, let''s go together." Okay, wait for me, Ill go back to the house to get the coal stamps. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the house with her bag on her back. Then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, who was standing in the yard, "Should we bring a cart?" Do you have a cart? Yes, Zhang Xu made one before. "Then bring it with you, so we don''t have to rent a trolley." "Rent a trolley? You mean you can rent a trolley where you buy coal?" "right." Can I pay someone to send coal? Its okay, but its a bit expensive. It costs 50 cents per trip. Are you short of the fifty cents? Its not bad, how about we send it to someone else? Well, this will save you a lot of mess. Okay, then let someone help us deliver it. Now lets go buy coal quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuans words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan rushed towards the ce where they bought coal. When they arrived at the ce where they bought coal, they saw that there was already a long queue. Fortunately, they arrived not toote. It was estimated that after waiting in line for half an hour, it would be their turn, so they quickly got to the queue. queue at the end. Xiaoxiao, should I go find the person who helps us transport coal first? Okay, if possible, add a few cents and let the other party help us load and unload coal. I understand. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she went to find someone. When she finished looking for people and returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It cost a total of eighty cents. They wille by themselves when we get there." "good." ?More than ten minutester, when Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was finally their turn, they handed the coal stamps and money to the staff, and then walked to the ce where they received coal. Girl, which coal is yours? This pile belongs to me, that pile belongs to my friend, each of you is responsible for one pile. "good." Chapter 5188: Time flies so fast Chapter 5188: Time flies so fast ?More than half an hourter, after the pile of coal Lu Xiaoxiao bought was unloaded into the utility room in the yard, she gave the person who helped him pull the coal 80 cents and asked him to leave first. Then she whispered to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will go home with you and have dinner at your house." ?Zhang Yuanyuan understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words instantly after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she said hello to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao led the coal pullers towards the house. When she arrived at home, she heard the cry of the child, and she hurriedly ran towards the house. Uncle, please unload the coal under the eaves. Lu Xiaoxiao said to the uncle who was pulling the coal after Zhang Yuanyuan ran into the house. ?The uncle who pulled the coal nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he quickly started to unload the coal. After he unloaded the coal, he took the 80 cents Lu Xiaoxiao gave him and left happily. Is the person gone? Well, is the child okay? "It''s okay, I just woke up and wanted to feed them. I just soaked them." "That''s good. I didn''t ask anyone to move the coal to the kitchen just now. You can move it slowly when you have time." Okay, whatever you want to eat tonight, Ill make it for you. Just keep it simple, the weather is too hot now and I have no appetite. Then lets have porridge in the evening. I happened to pickle the devils ginger, and I can drink two more bowls of porridge by adding it to the porridge. No, I cant eat ginger. I know, but the pickled ghost **** ispletely different from the **** used for cooking. If you dont believe me, try itter. Then cut a piece for me to try now. If I cant eat it, stir-fry an extra te of green vegetables. "good." A few minutester, Zhang Yuanyuan put the cut **** on the table, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Eat it, I guarantee you will fall in love with it after you eat it." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the ghost **** on the table with suspicious eyes, then she picked up a piece of **** with chopsticks and ate it in her mouth. ?After she finished eating the Guizi Ginger, she found that the Guizi Ginger really didnt taste as spicy as ginger. Not only that, it didnt have any **** vor at all, which was really amazing. So she picked up another piece of ghost **** and started eating it. How is it? Is it delicious? Its really delicious, a bit like a salt-reduced version of kohlrabi, but the texture is very simr to tribute vegetables. Gong Cai, what kind of dish is that? I cant describe it, but its sold in Beijing. Ill buy some for you to try some other day. "good." Then lets eat devils **** with porridge in the evening. "good." More than an hourter, when Zhang Yuanyuan saw that the cooked porridge had be warm, she shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the yard enjoying the cool air: "Xiaoxiao, it''s time to eat." "Okay, I''ll be here right away." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she waved the fan in her hand and walked towards the house. ?When she entered the room and saw that Zhang Yuanyuan had packed the porridge for her, she sat directly at the dining table and had dinner with Zhang Yuanyuan. ?More than ten minutester, dinner was over. Zhang Yuanyuan was clearing away the dishes and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "When are you going to Harbin?" Lets go on the 89th next month. Its too early and I dont know what to do. Yeah, its been almost two years since we left Harbin, and it suddenly feels unreal. Want to go back and have a look? Lets wait until the child is older. Do you need me to help you take something back? No, I will send some food to my grandparents every few months, and I will asionallymunicate with them. I feel relieved knowing that they are living a good life now. Chapter 5189: Feeling disappointed about future plans Chapter 5189: Feeling disappointed about future ns Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. As for Zhang Yuanyuan''s parents, she didn''t even mention it, so she bypassed the topic and asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "What are you going to give to your second sister when she gets married?" I n to give her a big red silk scarf and a pair of red pillow scarves, what about you? "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I guess I''ll just give those things. I''ll give her whatever she needs when the timees." I think she wont becking anything. After all, Liu Biao is a truck driver. Liu Biao will bring her whatever shecks. Thats right, how about I give her a set of bedding, just like your pillow, and then give her some other things, thats about it. I think its okay. "That''s it. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first. Remember to lock the doors and windows before going to bed." I understand, please pay attention to safety when you go back. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Yuanyuans house and went back to her own home. In the next period of time, Lu Xiaoxiao, in addition to reviewing high school textbooks at home, was organizing things in the space. Because the market will open next year, she nned to take advantage of the time when the bad guys were just emerging to empty out all the things in the space and exchange them for money. Otherwise, the things in her space will be worthless in a few years. As for who to turn against, she had already thought about it. She could also take the opportunity to pull Xie Sangui and the others out of the ck market and let them be free businessmen. This would also be beneficial to her future ns. Thinking of this, she took out a piece of paper and scrawled down her n for next year. Then she posted it in the most conspicuous ce in the space to prevent her from forgetting something when she was busyter. After finishing everything, she looked at the time and saw that it was already past five o''clock, so she took some time to make dinner. "I''m back." Zhang Xu said out loud when he didn''t see the little girl when he walked into the living room. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with a spat and saw Zhang Xu packing up the things he brought back from Harbin. It seemed that his mission to Harbin waspleted smoothly, otherwise he would not be in the mood. Bring back such a special product from Harbin. Thinking of this, she asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want to eat for dinner?" Anything is fine. Then eat Chaos, and Ill give you another bowl of noodles so that you wont be full. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked out of the kitchen with the cooked noodles. Then she shouted to Zhang Xu: "Come over for dinner. We''ll put things awayter." ? Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, then he went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and then sat at the dining table to have dinner with the little girl. After dinner was over ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Can you buy me a sleeper ticket to Harbin?" Are you going to Harbin? "Um." "when to go?" Around the 10th, my second sister is getting married, so I have to go there. Okay, if I have time then I will go with you. ??Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, because she also wanted to go to Harbin with Zhang Xu for a walk, where they had many memories. Although some of the memories were not good, it was indeed the ce where she had been reborn in this world for the longest time. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a sense of loss, but she quickly collected her emotions and said hello to Zhang Xu. Chapter 5190: Return to Qinghe County Chapter 5190 Return to Qinghe County ? Time passed by and the day came for her to leave for Harbin, but Zhang Xu did not go with her because Zhang Xu took over an important task temporarily. But fortunately, this task is not difficult. Zhang Xu can join her in Harbin as soon as hepletes the task. ?Thinking of this, she became less resistant to taking the train and slept all the way to Harbin. "Xiaoxiao, you are finally here." When Liu Ermei saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoxiao and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao. Okay, okay, this is a train station. Its not suitable for us to reminisce about the past. Lets go to the bus station and take the bus first. No need to go to the bus station, Liu Biao will drive to pick you up. Isnt he going to get out of the car today? ifier Lets go then. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the suitcase from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then led Lu Xiaoxiao towards where the car was parked. A few minutester, Liu Ermei saw Liu Biao walking towards them, so she asked Liu Biao, "Why are you here?" I saw you hadnt picked up Mr. Xiao for so long, so I thought something had happened, so I came over to take a look. "What could happen in broad daylight? This is Mr. Xiao''s suitcase. You can take it into the car first. We will be there soon." Liu Biao said hello after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, then he took the suitcase from Liu Ermei''s hand and walked quickly towards the car. When he put the suitcase on the passenger seat, he saw Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiaoing over. He opened the door of the rearpartment and let Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao get in. Then he drove the car back to Qinghe County. . More than two hourster, Liu Biao parked the car in front of the food factory''s family building. Then, while he opened the car door and helped Lu Xiaoxiao get the suitcase out of the car, he said to Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Second sister, Mr. Xiao, I I have to go back to the transportation team to return the car, so I wont go up with you. Okay, will you go home for dinnerter? "No, I''m going to take a night train tonight." "Then please pay attention to your safety, Xiaoxiao and I will go upstairs first." Liu Biao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then he drove away in the car after Liu Ermei and Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs. ?Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house where she had lived for a few days, and saw that the house had been cleaned very clean. It was obvious that Liu Ermei often came over to help her clean the house, otherwise the house would not be kept so clean. Thinking of this, she said to Liu Ermei: "Thank you for your hard work." Whats the point? Besides, I donte here every day. I onlye here to clean it asionally when I have free time. By the way, someone wants to buy your house. Do you want to sell it? I dont want to sell it yet. Why? That persons price is not low. Theres no reason. I dont want to sell it for the time being. If you have an extra house, dont sell it yet. Anyway, the house wont be damaged if you leave it there. Okay, then Ill help you reject that person. "Um." Its almost time for dinner. How about you go to my house to have dinner first and thene back to clean up? Okay, wait for me, Ill go back to the house to get something. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the house carrying a bag of things, and then said to Liu Ermei: "Let''s go." You dont have to be so polite. "Don''t worry, I''m not being polite to you. This is the food I brought to Sanmei and the others. I promised them before I returned to the capitalst time. I can''t be disrespectful to them." Chapter 5191: The situation is getting easier Chapter 5191 The situation is getting easier ?Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Liu Ermei''s house and was warmly weed by Liu Ermei''s family. Fortunately, she was mentally prepared, so she greeted Liu Ermei''s family with ease. After she greeted them all, she handed the things she was carrying to Liu Ermei''s mother, and then they went to the table to eat. Xiaoxiao, this is the salty pig head you like to eat. I snorted it all afternoon and its rotten. Okay, you guys can eat too, I wont be polite. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up a piece of salted pig head meat and ate it. Ms. Liu was relieved when she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was really rude, and then she picked up her chopsticks and had dinner with everyone. ??Dinner ended more than half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei''s family chatted for a while before getting up and going back to their homes. After she got home, she closed all the windows in her home before going into the space to take a bath and sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door as soon as she woke up. She immediately walked out of the room to open the door. ??When she opened the door and saw Liu Ermei standing at the door of her house holding a lunch box, she knew that Liu Ermei was here to deliver breakfast to her. So she walked towards the house with Liu Ermei, and asked Liu Ermei: "Aren''t you going to work today?" "No, I have a rest today. Go and wash up. I brought you dumplings." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up and came out, she took out her kettle and drank several sips of water before sitting at the dining table and eating the dumplings Liu Ermei had brought her. "Is it enough to eat? If not, we will go to a state-owned restaurant to eatter." Thats enough, my aunts skill at making dumplings is still so good. If you like me, let my mother give you a bag. No need, my aunt is already tired from going to work, and now she has to prepare for your marriage. Im too embarrassed to bother her anymore. Liu Ermei didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she had decided to bring her two lunch boxes of dumplings when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Beijing, ensuring that Lu Xiaoxiao could eat them all at once. "What are you going to doter?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei after eating the dumplings. I dont n to do anything. My main task today is to apany you. Then lets go for a walk on the street and check out my other house. I dont know whats going on with that house now. Dont worry, its fine. No one dares to touch that house. ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Liu Ermei said and thought about it, so she got up and went to the kitchen to wash the lunch box. After she finished washing the lunch box and came out of the kitchen, she first went into the house and changed her clothes, and then she went shopping with Liu Ermei. How is it? Are there any changes in Qinghe County? No, but peoples clothes have changed. They are no longer uniformly ck, white and gray. There are many beautiful colors. I have also discovered that the ck market is not as strict as before. As long as you are not too tant, no one will arrest you at all. Is it so loose? "yes." "Do you have any idea?" I have no idea at the moment. Besides, I am not short of food and clothing now, so there is no need to take that risk. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and then she reminded Liu Ermei: "This is often the most dangerous time. Please remind Liu Biao more and let him stop as soon as possible." "good." Chapter 5192: Familiar recipes, familiar routines Chapter 5192 Familiar recipes and familiar routines ? A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei arrived at the door of the department store. They heard a noiseing from inside the department store. They looked at each other and quickly squeezed into the department store. When they squeezed into the department store, they saw Zhang Aihua being held tightly by an olddy. No matter how hard she tried to break free, there was a man not far away who was staring at Zhang Aihua. What was wrong with this scene? See how familiar it is. ?So Lu Xiaoxiao directly asked Liu Ermei to go to the police station to call the police, and she ran towards Zhang Aihua. ??When she ran to Zhang Aihua, she angrily yelled at Zhang Aihua: "Pay me back the money, please pay me back quickly? Otherwise, I will go directly to your house to ask for it from your parents." "What''s less? One hundred and eighty yuan can''t be less. My brother is going to marry me, and I want to give my brother the money to find a wife." "No." "What? You don''t want to pay back the money? This won''t work. You must pay me back the money today, or I will go directly to the police station to sue you." "I." "Shut up, who is this next to you? Could she be the grandma who will give you the money? Haha, it seems I was lucky today. I finally found someone who can pay you back." What money? I have no money. "Who are you lying to? Xiaohua said that her grandma loves her the most and will give her several pieces of pocket money that month. If you don''t help Xiaohua pay back the money today, I will send you two to the police together." ??The olddy immediately became anxious after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she quickly looked at the man standing not far away. When she saw the man shaking his head at her, she immediately let go of Zhang Aihua''s hand and turned around to leave. But as soon as she turned around, someone grabbed her cor tightly. If she continued to walk forward, she would definitely be strangled to death, so she could only stop first and threatened Lu Xiaoxiao fiercely: " Let go, otherwise dont me me for being rude to you. You think Im afraid? Please help Xiaohua pay back the money, otherwise you wont be able to leave today. "I have no money." Impossible, Xiaohua said you always carry dozens of dors in your pocket every time you go out. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the olddy subconsciously reached out to cover her pocket. When she reacted, she realized what stupid thing she had done, so she immediately let go of her hand covering her pocket. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao in a sullen voice, "I don''t have any money. Go ask someone else for money." "No, her family is all poor, and you have the most money. Their family relies on your help to survive. I also saw that she has a grandmother like you, so I lent her money." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the onlookers all cast sympathetic nces at the olddy, but when they thought about how much money the olddy had in her hands, they began to feel sad again. ?So they all advised the olddy: "Since you have money in your hand, help your granddaughter pay the money back." "Repay... what the hell, I''m not her grandmother, so why should I help her pay back the money?" Comrade police officer, did you hear what she said just now? She personally admitted that she is not Comrade Zhangs grandmother. "Police...police." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the olddy followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight and saw the policeman standing in the crowd. She was so frightened that her hands and feet began to tremble violently. Chapter 5193: solution Chapter 5193 How to deal with it Just when she wanted to find the person who was working with her to save her, she saw that the person was squeezing out of the crowd and was about to squeeze out of the crowd. She immediately knew that she was finished. So she copsed directly to the ground. Comrade, the person who pushed out is an aplice of this trafficker. You need someone to arrest him quickly, otherwise he will run away. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the policeman looked in the direction of Lu Xiaoxiao''s finger and saw a man in his forties squeezed out of the crowd and ran quickly outside the department store. He immediately turned around. Catch that person. Fortunately, his location is closest to the entrance and exit of the department store, and coupled with his upation, there is no one around him except a few people who came with him. ?This allowed him to easily catch the trafficker who was about to escape. Boss, you are very powerful. In the blink of an eye, you caught the traffickers aplices. "Don''t be so talkative. I didn''t discover this person, but the lesbian. You control the person first, and I''ll go back and continue to deal with things." "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and a group of people came to the police station. Then they told the police exactly what happened, and each made a transcript before leaving the police station. Xiaoxiao, second sister, thank you so much for today. If it werent for you, I would have been abducted by those two scumbags. Youre wee, just be careful when you go out in the future, and if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, dont just ask someone for help, because it wont be of much use. ?Your best way is to destroy other people''s things and let others have disputes with you, so that you have more chances to escape from the clutches of human traffickers. " I know, but what should I do if Im in a deserted ce? Run, run to a crowded ce. What if I cant run? Then you can only look for opportunities to escape. If you really cant find the opportunity, find a way to leave traces so that the person looking for you can follow the traces you left to find you quickly. "Okay, I will keep everything you said in mind. By the way, when did you return to Qinghe County?" I came back yesterday. I originally wanted to go to the department store to buy some things and then go to your house, but I didnt expect to meet you in the department store. It seems that everything is fate. ?Zhang Aihua nodded in agreement after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s time for lunch soon. You guyse home with me to have lunch." "No, we will take you to your door and leave. Please tell your parents what happened today. I wille to your house to y with you in two days." Okay, then you muste to my house then. Dont worry, I will stay in Harbin for many days. I will definitely have time toe to your house to y with you. ?Zhang Aihua felt relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei towards home. When she arrived at the door of her home, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then I''ll go in." Lets go in. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood there and watched Zhang Aihua push the door open and enter the yard. ?After Zhang Aihua closed the courtyard door, she said to Liu Ermei: "Since we are all here, let''s go to my house first, and then we will go to the state-owned hotel for lunch." "good." Chapter 5194: revisit old place Chapter 5194 Revisiting the old ce ? Lu Xiaoxiao entered the yard a few minutester and saw that the yard was overgrown with weeds, but she was not surprised because no one had been to the yard since she returned to Beijing. Xiaoxiao, do you want to clean up the yard? "No, it will get colder in more than a month, and by then these weeds will wither and die." Okay, do you want toe in and take a look? If you dont want to go in, Ill just stand by the window and take a look. Then go ahead, Ill wait for you at the door. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked towards thergest window on the first floor. When she walked to the window, she saw that the room was as empty as before she left, except that there was a thickyer of dust on the ground. From the dust, she could deduce that no one had entered the house, otherwise there wouldn''t be a single footprint on the ground. She felt relieved when she thought of this, and then she turned and walked out of the courtyard. Why did youe out so quickly? Im just going to see if anyone has entered the house. "Have it?" "No." Thats good, lets go to a state-owned restaurant for dinner. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Liu Ermei walked towards the state-owned hotel. ??When they entered the state-owned hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Liu Ermei: "What do you want to eat?" "It will be all right." Then lets eat fresh ground vegetables, chicken stewed with mushrooms, and some egg drop soup. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished ordering and sat down opposite Liu Ermei. She asked Liu Ermei, "Have you prepared everything for your wedding?" I still need some clothes, but Im almost done. "You make your own wedding clothes?" "Well, I have also been learning tailoring for more than a year. I can make clothes as long as they are not tooplicated." Thats awesome, youre about to leave the army. Well, I can start teaching after this year. "Congrattions." Thank you, our food is ready, lets go over and serve it. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and she got up and went to the food window to pick up the food with Liu Ermei. ?When they got the dishes back, they were confused by the aroma of the dishes. Suddenly they didn''t care about chatting and just picked up their chopsticks and started eating. Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Lu Xiaoxiao wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said to Liu Ermei: "Chicken stewed with mushrooms is really delicious if you eat it locally. The chicken stewed with mushrooms I ate in Beijing is not authentic at all. " Then lets eat again at noon tomorrow. No, Im afraid I wont want to eat this dish again after eating too much. Okay, where do we go next? I dont know, whats a good ce for you to go? "No, Qinghe County is so big, there is no ce to go shopping." Why dont you go to your house? You can get your clothes done while you have nothing to do. "how about you?" Im chatting with you and watching you make clothes. Okay, then go to my house. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards her home. ?When she got home, she first poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then went into the house to get the cut fabric. After she took out the fabric, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I have already cut the fabric for the clothes, and the rest is to sew it up with a sewing machine. Do you want to see this step?" Stop watching, you are busy with your work, I will sit down and rest for a while. "good." Chapter 5195: Discussing the situation and developing the future Chapter 5195: Talking about the situation and developing the future More than half an hourter, Liu Ermei shook the finished dress and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, the clothes are ready. Come over and see how it goes." Its very good. This style is no worse than whats sold in the Beijing Department Store. Moreover, the style of your skirt is not so formal and can be worn on a daily basis. It couldnt be better. Is it really as good as you say? Of course, you have to have confidence in yourself. Yuanyuan and I are still waiting for you toe to Beijing and open a clothing store with us. "Okay, I will definitely work harder and try to learn everything Master knows. Then I will be able to make more beautiful clothes." e on." "I will." ?? Lu Xiaoxiao did not rush home aftering out of Liu Ermei''s house at around seven o''clock in the evening, but walked towards the ck market. ??When she entered the ck market, she saw Manager Xie scolding someone. It was obvious from his look that he was extremely angry. ?So she did not rush to find Manager Xie, but stood aside silently and watched Manager Xie teach others. A few minutester, Manager Xie vented his anger and left. Just when he wanted to go back to the backyard, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing not far away. At first he thought he was hallucinating, so he reached out and rubbed his eyes. But after rubbing his eyes, he still saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing there. He knew it was not an illusion, so he walked quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. ?When he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, when did youe?" Not long after we arrived, we went to the backyard to chat. "Okay." After Manager Xie finished speaking, he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the backyard. After he entered the meeting room in the backyard, he first poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao, and then sat on the stool opposite Lu Xiaoxiao. Whats the current situation in the ck market? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Manager Xie after taking a few sips of water. Its okay, but I think the ck market may not be open soon. Why do you have such an idea? Because the governments grip has be looser and looser in recent months, and there is a sense of letting go, so I think the market may open up soon. I originally nned to mention this matter to my boss at the end of this month, but I didnt expect you toe today, so I told you about it directly. " After listening to Manager Xies words, Lu Xiaoxiao became even more satisfied with Manager Xie. It seemed that she had not misjudged him at first, so she asked Manager Xie: Do you want to develop in Beijing? "think." "Okay, we will discuss going to the capital city after Zhang Xues. In the past few days, you have carefully collected the things in the ck market. By the way, see if there is anyone who is willing to follow you to the capital city. If there is any, you can Take it with you to Beijing. But one thing you must ensure is that the character of those people must pass the test. I dont want to be a white-eyed wolf who takes advantage of others. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao, I know all the people in the ck market. I will never bring those with bad character to the capital market." "I believe you. It''s gettingte now, so I''ll go back first. When Zhang Xues, I''ll go to the ck market with him." ? Manager Xie said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he started to close the ck market non-stop after sending Lu Xiaoxiao away. Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than half an hourter. She first went to the balcony to collect the dried clothes, and then went into the space to take a shower and sleep. Chapter 5196: Visit old colleagues Chapter 5196 Visiting old colleagues ??The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the chirping of birds outside the window. She opened her eyes and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was only after five o''clock, she wanted to take out her slingshot from the space and shoot the birds. ?But when she thought about killing animals early in the morning, she could only suppress the anger in her heart and go to the space to continue sleeping. By the time she woke up again, it was already past nine o''clock. She went to the bathroom to wash up, and then took her breakfast out to eat. After she finished her breakfast, she wanted to go to the factory to see Chen Dong and Li Jinjin. Although they were not very nice to her, Li Jinjin sometimes even made trouble to make her run more orders. But Li Jinjin did not have any ill intentions towards her, and he also helped her when she was in trouble. Thinking of this, she took out a few souvenirs bought in Beijing from the space in the past few days and put them into the backpack she was carrying, and then went out and walked towards the food factory. ??When she came to the door of Chen Dong''s office, she saw Chen Qi walking out of the office. She greeted Chen Qi: "Secretary Chen, long time no see." Its been a long time since Ist saw you. When did youe back? The day before yesterday. Youre here to see Director Chen, hes right inside. Just go in. Okay, Ill go in first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the office. ?After she entered the office, she saw Chen Dong sitting at his desk reading documents. She shouted to Chen Dong, "Uncle Chen." "When did youe back?" The day before yesterday. Are you the only oneing back? Yes, this is a specialty I brought you from Beijing. Im sure youll like it. "Really? Let me take a look." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he opened the oil paper bag and saw that the oil paper bag was filled with cigarettes that are only sold in Beijing. The smile on his face couldn''t stop. live. After he rewrapped the cigarette and put it in the drawer, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Your specialty is good, so I will ept it. I will have dinner at my uncle''s house at noon, and I will ask your aunt to prepare something delicious for you. " "Next time, I have something to doter." "Okay, you can''t refuse next time." Okay, then Ill leave first and you continue your work. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the office. After she left the office, she gave Chen Qi a letter of cakes and then walked towards the purchasing department. Xiaoxiao, why are you here in the factory? Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "I''m here to see Director Li. You are busy with your work. We will go back together after get off workter." Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she returned to her seat and continued to be in a daze. Director Li, can Ie in? Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of Director Lis office and asked Director Li. Of course, when did youe back? The day before yesterday. Whats the matter with youing? Its okay, I just came to see you. "real?" Of course, this is the Jingba item I brought for you. Thank you, I didnt expect you toe to see me again. "Originally, I didn''t want toe. You often made trouble and made me run more orders. But then I thought about it and you didn''t have any ill intentions towards me. You even helped me twice. I don''t remember the faults of viins. I wont argue with you anymore. Thank you very much. Since you are here, would you like to help me negotiate two orders? Farewell, Ill leave first if I have something else to do. Ille see you when I have time. "good." Chapter 5197: Reminder for fever Chapter 5197 Reminder of Fever Why did youe out so quickly? Just give me something. Can you get off work? "Can." Then lets go back together. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she packed her things and went home with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked to the family building, Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you really not going to my house for lunch?" No, I have food at home. Your wedding day is the day after tomorrow. Do you need me to help you put on makeup? "want." Then Ill go to your house early the day after tomorrow. "good." ? Lu Xiaoxiao returned home a few minutester. She first went to the bathroom to solve a personal problem, and then took out her lunch from the space to eat. Oulu...sign ??Lu Xiaoxiao was having lunch when she heard a knock on the door, which scared her so much that she almost choked on her food. Fortunately, she likes to put a ss of water beside her when eating, otherwise she might have to go see her mother today. Thinking of this, her mood suddenly became unhappy, so she ignored the knocker outside the house and continued to eat the unfinished meal. Until she took thest grain of rice into her mouth, she slowly stood up and walked towards the door of the room to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Liu Biao standing at the door of his house. She asked Liu Biao, "Why are you here?" I heard from my second sister that you were here, so I came to visit, but didnt you hear the door I knocked on for so long just now? No, I was eating seriously just now and didnt notice anyone knocking on the door. "Oh, your door is very soundproofed." "You''re right,e in and sit down." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked directly into the house. ?After she entered the house, she said to Liu Biao: "There is no fire in the house, so I can''t get you a drink of water." "It''s okay. I just came from my second sister''s house. I''m not thirsty." Thats good, tell me, why do youe to me? Its okay, I just came over to take a look. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Liu Biao after hearing Liu Biao''s words, and instantly guessed what Liu Biao was thinking. ?So she spoke directly to Liu Biao: "I will not stop my second sister from marrying you, because it is her own choice and I have no right to interfere. ??However, if you dare to treat your second sister badly after she marries you, I cant guarantee that I wont do something to you. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao, I''m not the kind of person who is a fool, let alone the kind of person who doesn''t know what is good or bad, so I will definitely treat my second sister well, because she is the one who will apany me for the rest of my life." Okay, I believe you for now, is there anything else? "there is none left." Then you go home and get busy. "good." ??Lu Xiaoxiao felt dizzy after waking up at around three in the afternoon. She immediately took out a thermometer from the space to measure her own temperature. When she saw thirty-eight degrees three on the thermometer, she had an indescribable feeling. Because this was the first time she had a fever since her rebirth, and she couldn''t find the cause of the fever. She had a fever out of nowhere, and it felt like she had stepped on something. ?But fortunately, she always has homemade antipyretics in her room, which are much more effective than ordinary antipyretics. Her fever should be gone soon after taking two pills. Thinking of this, she immediately took out the medicine and water from the space, drank the medicine as quickly as possible, and then shey back on the bed to sleep. Chapter 5198: Big steamed stuffed buns with melon filling Chapter 5198 Big buns with melon stuffing By the time she woke up again, it was already the next morning. She took out a thermometer and checked her temperature. Seeing that the fever had subsided, her mood instantly improved. ?However, today''s weather is in sharp contrast with her mood. It seems that it is better for her to stay at home obediently today, so as not to be soaked in the rain when she goes out. ?Thinking of this, she was no longer in a hurry to get up, and directly took out the tablet from the space to read "There is only one truth." More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a gurgling sound from her stomach. She reached out and touched her stomach. Yes, it was quite t. It seemed that it was time to get up and eat. ?So she put the tablet into the space, got up, washed and ate something. Oulu...sign Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished her breakfast, which was more than two hourste, when she heard a knock on the door. She got up and went to the door to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Aihua standing at the door of her house. She asked Zhang Aihua, "How did you know I live here?" I have been here with my second sister before. Thats it,e in and sit in the house. Okay. After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she walked towards the house. After she entered the house, she handed the oil paper bag she was carrying to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "My mother and my grandma made these big buns with melon fillings. They asked me to give you a few to try." I didnt expect that my aunt and grandma still remember that I like to eat big steamed buns stuffed with melon fillings. Of course they remember. I brought these buns as soon as they came out of the pan. They should still be hot. Eat them quickly. "good." "How is it? Is it the same as before?" Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao took a few bites of the buns. "No, it tastes better than before, and the oil and water are more abundant than before." "Maybe it has something to do with my mother adding half a catty of pork belly. In the past, my mother only addedrd." Well, you eat too. No, Ill eat when I get home. Lets eat here. Its so hot now that the buns wont hold at all. If we dont eat them quickly, they will be sour. ?Zhang Aihua thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, so she stopped being polite and directly picked up a bun and started eating it. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the buns brought by Zhang Aihua had been eaten by them. She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief with satisfaction, and then said to Zhang Aihua: "Sit down for a while, and I will go to the kitchen to cut the watermelon to eat." "I''ll help you." "No, I can do it alone." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly entered the kitchen, and then took out a five or six kilogram watermelon from the space with Zhang Aihua on her back and cut it. After she cut the watermelon, she carried the watermelon back to the living room and ate the watermelon while chatting with Zhang Aihua. Yeah, its time for lunch. Im going home for dinner. How about you go home with me for dinner. "No, here are the hairpins and hair ties I brought for you, as well as some soft pastries. You can take them home to your grandparents." "Thanks." "You''re wee. Go home quickly, otherwise you may be soaked in the rain soon." ?After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Aihua nced at the dark sky and saw that it was indeed going to rain heavily. So she immediately got up and left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and rushed home quickly. When she returned home, she heard the sound of rain. Fortunately, she walked fast. If she had been slower today, she would have been soaked in the rain. Chapter 5199: Add makeup Chapter 5199 Adding makeup "What are you doing standing at the door? Come in quickly." Chen Zhenzhen said when she saw her daughter standing under the eaves. Come in now, is grandma back? Youve been back a long time ago, what are you doing with your grandma? Xiaoxiao asked me to bring cakes to grandma. We are in the main room,e in quickly. ?Zhang Aihua said hello after hearing Chen Zhenzhen''s words, and she walked quickly towards the main room. When she entered the main room, she saw Qian Juhua sitting on the kang sewing torn socks. She said to Qian Juhua, "Grandma, don''t sew socks for now. Let''s see what delicious food I bring you." Whats delicious? The soft pastry was brought back to you by Xiaoxiao from the capital city. The child is interested, didnt you ask her toe to your house for dinner? I called, but she didnte. Then ask her toe next time. Okay, Ill open the pastry for you to eat. Ill eatter, Ill eat right away. Its okay, Im just greedy for one piece, it wont take up much in my stomach. Okay, lets enjoy one piece first and eat the rest together when your grandpa and the otherse back. "good." At about five o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner and saw that the rain had stopped, she nned to go to Liu Ermei''s house and send the makeup that Zhang Yuanyuan asked her to bring to Liu Ermei along with the makeup she prepared for Liu Ermei. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Come in and sit down." Liu Ermei opened the door and saw Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of her house, so she said to Lu Xiaoxiao. Im here to deliver something to you. "what?" Add makeup. ????Have you prepared this for me? Well, not only have I prepared it for you, Yuanyuan has also prepared it for you. Liu Ermei felt a little sour after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and her eyes turned red unconsciously. ?But when she thought of what her mother said, she immediately pushed back the tears that were about to flow out, then reached out and hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s arm and said, "You are so kind." Thats good, lets go to your room. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then after Lu Xiaoxiao greeted her family, she pulled Lu Xiaoxiao towards her room. ?When she entered the room, she first made a stool for Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on, and then gave Lu Xiaoxiao snacks to eat. Stop being busy,e and sit down quickly. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Liu Ermei after seeing a series of actions by Liu Ermei. Ill get you a ss of water again. No, Im not thirsty. Then I really wont go. Well, this is what Yuanyuantuo brought to you. You can take a look. After Liu Ermei heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she reached out and took the oil paper bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, and then opened it to look at the contents. After she read the contents of the oil paper bag, she felt a little at a loss. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is this gift too heavy?" Dont think too much, just ept it with peace of mind. Besides, the days are still long, so you dont need to figure everything out clearly. Liu Ermei heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and thought about it, so she carefully put the things Zhang Yuanyuan gave her into the dowry box and put them away. After Lu Xiaoxiao put things away for Liu Ermei, she took out a purse from her bag and handed it to Liu Ermei and said, "This is the makeup I gave you." "what?" Youll know if you open it and take a look. After Liu Ermei heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she reached out and took the purse Lu Xiaoxiao handed her, then opened the purse and poured out the contents. Chapter 5200: dowry Chapter 5200 Dowry After she saw what was poured out of her purse, she immediately stuffed it back into her purse and handed it back to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying, "This is too valuable, I can''t ept it." "There''s nothing I can''t ept. Just keep it if I give it to you. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go home first. I''lle back to do your makeup tomorrow morning." "I send you." No need. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the house. Ms. Liu entered Liu Ermeis room after Lu Xiaoxiao left. Then she asked Liu Ermei, Whats wrong with you, Xiaoxiao? Its okay, she came to add makeup to me. Oh, then put your things away and take them away together tomorrow. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, and was about to put her purse into the box, but when she opened the box, she still felt that the makeup Lu Xiaoxiao gave her was too expensive. So she said to Mrs. Liu: "Mom,e and sit down. I have something to ask you." Whats the matter, tell me. Xiaoxiao just gave me a pair of silver earrings and a pair of silver bracelets. I would like to ask you if you can ept them? "what are you thinking?" I think its too expensive. "It''s valuable, but it also represents Xiaoxiao''s feelings for you. If you can repay the gift in the future, I will ept it." I can afford it. Then keep the things and return the gifts when Xiaoxiao gets married. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, and she put her purse into the box. Then he opened his mouth again and said to Mrs. Liu: "Mom, after I get married, I can no longer help you run the house as before. But fortunately, the third and fourth sisters are now older. You can let them do what they should do. Don''t do it." Do everything by yourself." "I understand, don''t always worry about your family after you get married, otherwise my uncle will have objections." "Don''t worry, mother, I know exactly what to do. I have to get up early tomorrow morning, so go back to the house and rest." After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Mrs. Liu said hello, and then she took out the two hundred yuan she had prepared long ago from her pocket and stuffed it into Liu Ermei''s hand. He opened his mouth again and said to Liu Ermei: "My family has a lot of expenses and doesn''t have much money saved. Don''t be too short." No, I saved some money myself. "What you saved is what you saved, and what I gave you was what I gave. It''s different. I also put the money for the bride price given by my son-inw in the bottom of the box for you. Remember to deposit the money in the bank after the marriage." "good." Then Im going to bed, and you should go to bed early too. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing what Liu said. Then after Liu left, she put the money given by Liu into the bottom of the box and locked it before turning off the light and going to bed. Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock at around four o''clock the next morning. She opened her eyes and looked out the window. Seeing that it was still dark, she wanted to continue sleeping. But as soon as her eyes closed, she realized what day it was, so she got up immediately to wash up and have breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she put the bag she had packedst night on her back and went out towards Liu Ermei''s house. Xiaoxiao, here you are, my second sister is already waiting for you in the room. "Okay, I''ll go find the second sister right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked quickly towards the second sister Liu''s room. When she entered Liu Ermei''s room, she saw that Liu Ermei had already put on her skirt. She looked not only festive but also very good-looking. ?So she praised Liu Ermei: "It''s so beautiful." Chapter 5201: Wear makeup to get married Chapter 5201 Wearing makeup to get married "Thanks." Youre wee,e and sit on the stool and Ill do your makeup. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she walked towards the stool. After Liu Ermei sat on the stool, Lu Xiaoxiao took out all the makeup items from her bag, and then quickly put makeup on Liu Ermei. After she helped Liu Ermei put on her makeup, she saw that the hairstyle he wore did not match her makeup, so after asking for Liu Ermei''s consent, she removed the two braids Liu Ermei had put on and gave Liu Ermei a new one. Fishtail braid. Then she took out a red hair tie from the space under the cover of her bag and tied it to the end of her hair, and she had a nice hairstyle. Take a look, if theres anything youre not satisfied with Ill change it for you. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the mirror to Liu Ermei. "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she reached out and took the mirror Lu Xiaoxiao handed her and looked at herself. ?After she saw her face and hairstyle through the mirror, she was so satisfied that she didn''t know what to say, because she had never seen herself so beautiful. "It seems that you are satisfied with my makeup and hairstyle, so there is no need to change it." Well, there is no need to change it. To be honest, I have never been so beautiful since I was a child, and I never knew that I could be so beautiful. Xiaoxiao, thank you. Youre wee, dont wipe your face with your hand or handkerchief when you cry, otherwise I wont be able to touch up your makeup. "good." Then I will go out first, and then I wille in when Liu Biao arrives. Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she started to clean up after Lu Xiaoxiao went out. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw a group of people walking towards the family members, and the leader was wearing a big red flower. She knew that the person to pick up the rtives wasing, so she immediately entered the house and walked towards Liu Ermei''s room. . When she entered Liu Ermei''s room, she said to Liu Ermei: "Er sister, the person to pick up the bride is here." "So fast?" "Don''t be nervous, the people whoe to pick you up are probably acquaintances." I...I know. Do you need me to call Aunt Liu in? No, my mother will entertain themter, help me call the third and fourth sisters in. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, and she went out of the house to call her Third and Fourth sisters. After she called the third and fourth sisters into the house, she said to Liu Ermei: "Let the third and fourth sisters apany you in a while, and I will help you look after the dowry." "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Biao and others entering the house. She asked Liu Erdan and others who came to pick up the bride to carry the dowry downstairs first, and she followed them downstairs. Master Xiao, when did youe back? Liu Erdan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after putting the dowry box on the cart. I came back a few days ago. How have you been? Have you encountered any difficulties? No, Brother Biao takes good care of us. Thats good, you will listen carefully to your brother Biaos words from now on, and the days will get better and better. Liu Erdan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he saw Liu Biaoing down from upstairs holding Liu Ermei. He quickly stepped forward to help Liu Biao hold the bicycle. After Liu Biao carried Liu Ermei onto the back seat of the bicycle, he immediately handed the bicycle to Liu Biao, and then he returned to the cart. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction after seeing Liu Erdan''s series of actions, but now is the time to wee the bride, so it is not suitable to talk about things. ?So she did not talk to Liu Erdan immediately, but followed the wedding team towards Liu Biao''s house. Chapter 5202: The handover of belongings has arrived Chapter 5202 The arrival of the handover of property ?More than twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at Liu Biao''s house, but since they were not in the mood to deal with the market outlook now, they went directly to the state-owned hotel after moving the dowry into Liu Biao''s house. As for why they went to the state-owned hotel, it was because Liu Biaos house was small and not suitable for hosting banquets, so Liu Biao directly booked two tables at the state-owned hotel. They were in a hurry to have a banquet. Second sister, I finally brought you home. Liu Biao said to Liu Ermei with a satisfied look on his face after he and Liu Ermei were left alone at home. Liu Ermei''s face turned red when she heard Liu Biao''s words. Then she stretched out her hand and beat Liu Biao''s chest, and said shyly: "Why are you talking nonsense in broad daylight? I''m not afraid of being overheard andughing at you." Okay, I wont say anything anymore. Ill talk about it when it gets dark. "you." I was wrong, this is all my worth, now I give it to you. After Liu Ermei heard Liu Biao''s words, she looked at the passbook in Liu Biao''s hand. Then she reached for the passbook and opened it and took a look. She saw that the deposit actually contained 1,200 yuan, which shocked her. . Then she asked Liu Biao: "Where did you get this money?" Of course I saved it. Its impossible. Although your sry is high, you havent worked for two years, so you cant save so much money. I really saved it. You also know that I can make extra money by running a transportation business, so I was able to save so much money in just two years. By the way, I have some other things, but those things cant be taken out for use now, so I hide them in a hidden ce. When those things can be used, I will take them out for you. " "Okay, but you should keep this passbook, I have no ce to hide it." "You don''t have it. I have it. There is a hollow brick behind the cab. You can hide things by pulling it out. I have always hidden my bankbook there before." Then put your bankbook back quickly, and then well go to the state-owned hotel together. Liu Biao said hello after hearing what Liu Ermei said, and he went to the back of the cab to put the passbook. After he put away his bankbook, he and Liu Ermei walked towards the state-owned hotel. The bride and groom are here. Liu Erdan shouted immediately when he saw Liu Biao and Liu Ermei. ?Everyone in the room immediately started cheering after hearing Liu Erdan''s words. It wasn''t until the food was served that everyone gave up and began to concentrate on eating. After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest chopstick dish, and she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, I''m going to leave first. I''ll go y with you when youe back." "Okay, when I go back Pay attention to safety ande to Liu Biaos house to find me if anything happens. "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he left the state-owned hotel and walked towards his home. When she returned to her home, she saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa drinking water. She asked Zhang Xu, "When did youe?" We just arrived not long ago. Did you juste back from the wedding banquet? Yes, how many days can you stay in Harbin this time? Three days. Then lets go back to Beijing together. ?Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he said to the little girl: "I''m going to the ck market, do you want to go with me?" "want." Then lets go. "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I n to ask Manager Xie to return to the capital with us. I don''t think there is any need to continue the ck market here." "good." Dont you ask me why? No, I believe you. I wont let you down, lets go, lets go to the ck market. ?Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then went out to the ck market with the little girl. Chapter 5203: strange tiger Chapter 5203 The strange tiger Boss, Mr. Xiao, you are here. Manager Xie said when he saw Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao. Well, well wait for you in the back hall. ?Steward Xie said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he speeded up the matters at hand after Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao left. ?After he finished handling the matters at hand, he walked quickly towards the back hall. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for Manager Xie after he entered the house, and asked Manager Xie to drink a ss of water and rest beforehand. ?Then she opened her mouth and asked Manager Xie: "How is the gathering going?" Its almost done, all the goods that should be shipped out from the warehouse have been shipped out, but the ount books still need one day to be sorted out. Speed ??up and try to give me the ount book before six oclock tomorrow night. "good." Where are the people? How many are willing to go to Beijing with you? Eight, they are all alone and have no worries. "Okay, give those who don''t want to go a severance package to avoid causing troubleter." "I see." "Then you guys chat, and I''ll go out for a walk." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and walked outside the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Manager Xie said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, I have investigated the matter you asked me to investigate secretly, and I have put the detailed information in the usual ce." Go and get it backter and give it to me tomorrow together with the ount book. ?Steward Xie nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. Then he told Zhang Xu some recent events in Qinghe County and went out to get busy. "Is it going to be fine so soon?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu not long after she went shopping in the ck market when she saw Zhang Xu appearing next to her. Well, will you continue shopping? No. Lets go then. After hearing Zhang Xus words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello and walked out of the ck market with Zhang Xu. ?After she left the ck market, she looked at her watch and saw that it was not yet two o''clock, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going to have anything else to doter?" "No." Then lets go hunting in the back mountains of Tianshui Vige. After we leave this time, we dont know when we wille back here. Okay, the monkeys are here too, do you want to invite them together? Forget it this time, if we call them, we wont be able to use the Qiankun Bag. Then lets go. "good." ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at the cave where they were originally stationed. Somehow, she suddenly felt like she was in another world. ?But before she could think about it, she heard a whistling sound, which brought her back from her thoughts, and she immediately retreated out of the cave with Zhang Xu. After they exited the cave, they saw two tigersing out of the cave. Judging from their harmonious appearance, they must be husband and wife, otherwise they would not be able to live harmoniously in the same cave. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu: "How about we withdraw? It''s hard for them to get along. It would be too inhumane for us to destroy them." "good." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu were about to leave, they saw arge tiger running towards them. ?Originally they thought the tiger wanted to attack them, but before they could take action, they saw the tiger lying two or three meters away from them, and they were immediately stunned. Whats going on? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after she recovered. I dont know, maybe we have something they want. What? I dont have anything special with me, what about you? Chapter 5204: Beating the sheep with common sense Chapter 5204: Using human nature to beat the sheep ?After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he thought of the energy stone he casually put in his pocket before going out. He took the energy stone out of his pocket and yed with it in his hand. Ouch, ow, ow, ow. When the tiger saw the energy stone in Zhang Xu''s hand, he immediately stood up and roared at Zhang Xu excitedly. However, he never approached Zhang Xu because the beast''s instinct told it that the two people in front of him were in danger. It seems that this tiger is chasing us because of the energy stone in your hand. I dont know what attraction this energy stone has to them. Cant they also cultivate? "May be." How about you give them the energy stone? Anyway, the energy stone in your hand is only about the size of a walnut. Even if they can borrow the energy stone to practice, this energy stone will not have much impact on them. Okay, but you cant give things for free, you need to exchange them for something. ??The tiger howled after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and immediately turned around and ran deeper into the forest. Did it understand what you said? "Um." It seems that this tiger is really no ordinary tiger. If tigers were not difficult to raise, I would have taken it back to raise it. Its okay if you like it. The base is big, so you can keep it there. ??Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and finally shook her head, because she thought the tiger should like the mountains and forests more than being kept in captivity. She cannot ruin the tiger''s freedom because of her own selfishness. ?Zhang Xu was not too surprised when the little girl refused, because he had guessed that the result would be like this from the beginning, so he did not continue the topic, but asked the little girl: "Do you want to hunt pheasants and rabbits?" "It would be better if we can catch a wild deer. Deer are full of treasures. I want to save more and eat themter." "Okay, let''s go to the creek. Deer like to drink water and eat there." Grass." ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she and Zhang Xu walked towards the stream. When they approached the creek, they saw a group of wild goats drinking water by the creek. Although they didn''t see any deer, they were not disappointed because the mutton hotpot was also delicious. ?So the two of them acted separately, one on the left and the other on the right, and directly started to encircle and suppress the group of sheep. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the sheep had been caught in one fell swoop, and not one escaped. She nodded with satisfaction. ?Then she said to Zhang Xu: "Put all the food away." "You do not want?" I wont handle it. Just give me a share after you finish it. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he put all the sheep directly into the Qiankun bag, and then he took out an empty bucket from the Qiankun bag to wash away the blood on the stream. ?When he finished rinsing the blood and was about to put the bucket away, he noticed an animal approaching, and he immediately pulled the little girl and ran towards the woods. ??When they ran into the woods, they saw several deer walking towards the stream. It seemed that they were really lucky today, and they got whatever they wanted. ?So the two of them looked at each other and tacitly moved towards the deer to outnk them. ? A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao killed thest deer, she said to Zhang Xu: "You can put the deer away as well, and then just give me my share." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the deer into the Qiankun Agent. Then he washed the blood with a bucket again, and then he and the little girl left the creek and walked towards the cave. Chapter 5205: deal done deal with prey Chapter 5205 The deal is concluded and the prey is dealt with As they approached the entrance of the cave, they saw the tiger that was lying at the entrance of the cave excitedly getting up from the ground, and then pushed the two wild boars it had hit, onerge and one small, in their direction. Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely silent when she saw this scene, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "Take the wild boar away, otherwise we may not be able to leave today." ? Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and he put the two wild boars into the Qiankun bag, then took out the energy stone from his bag and threw it to the tiger, and walked down the mountain with the little girl. When they were almost at the bottom of the mountain, they saw that the tiger did not follow them. They couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then they hurried towards the county. Should we go to a state-owned restaurant to eat first or go home directly? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after returning to the county. Eat first, then go back to the bungalow to deal with the prey. Why would you want to handle prey there? The ce isrge, water is convenient, and it is not easy to be noticed. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought that the small bungalow that she had vacated was indeed suitable for handling prey. ?So he said hello to Zhang Xu, and then went to the state-owned hotel to have dinner with Zhang Xu. treat them After dinner, they went to the small bungalow to handle the prey without stopping. ?At about ten o''clock in the evening, after Lu Xiaoxiao put all the prey into the space, she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you really want none?" Well, its not appropriate for me to bring lightly processed meat when I go on a mission. Ill eat it at home when I return to Beijing. Its more appropriate to leave the meat with you. Okay, Ill make the meat into jerky before giving it to you. By the way, do you want to drink antler wine? "drink." Then I will soak all the deer antlers in wine, and then add some nourishing medicine and soak them together. Drinking it will be good for your body. "Thanks for your hard work." "It''s not hard, it''s just a casual thing. Should we go back to sleep?" ification "Let''s go, everything that needs to be packed has been packed." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu said hello, and he and the little girl went home to rest. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around nine o''clock the next morning and heard voicesing from the living room. She changed her clothes and opened the door to see Monkey and the others sitting in the living room talking to Zhang Xu. She did not go over to disturb them, but went to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Zhang Xu was the only one left in the living room. She asked Zhang Xu, "Where are the monkeys and the others?" "left already." If you have something to do, go and do it. "Okay, breakfast is on the table. You go and eat your breakfast first." ?Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went to the dining table to sit and have breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ve already finished my breakfast. You can go ahead." Okay, you can take these money tickets and use them before leaving. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Lu Xiaoxiao was not polite to Zhang Xu and directly reached out to take the money ticket. But when she saw the number of money tickets, she was immediately stunned, because she did not expect that there would be so many tickets, and they were all local tickets, which was a bit strange. ?So she asked Zhang Xu directly: "Where did you get so many local tickets?" given by others. For free? I did the other person a small favor. I understand, dont worry, I will definitely spend all these tickets before leaving. Thank you for your hard work, Im going out. "good." Chapter 5206: Exchange tickets, buy, buy, buy Chapter 5206: Exchange tickets to buy, buy, buy ??At around one o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to spend money, she heard a knock on the door. She could only put down her bag and go to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Ermei standing at the door of her house. She asked Liu Ermei: "Why did youe to my house? Today is the first day of your marriage to Liu Biao." I dont want to either, but Liu Biao received an urgent mission at noon and went out in the car after lunch. My family members go to work and go to school, so I have no choice but toe to you. Okay, Im going to go out and spend money, will you go? Go out and spend money? Yes, I have a lot of votes in my hand, do you want to change them? "Yes, you don''t know how much it costs to hold a banquet. The banquet yesterday used up all my tickets. I was worried about what to do in the next half month. Now it seems that I don''t have to worry. , you are really my timely help. Then you choose, and Ill spend the rest. "Then I''m not polite." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she took the money ticket from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and picked it up seriously. After she picked out the money she needed, she gave the money to Lu Xiaoxiao ording to the market price, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s go, I will spend the money with you." "Why don''t you choose a little more? You really don''t have to be polite to me. These tickets are dispensable to me. If I don''t go back to Beijing soon, I won''t think about going out and spending them all." "real?" Of course, if you need them all, take them all. Thats too much, let me pick some more cloth tickets. You take your pick. A few minutester, Liu Ermei picked out the cloth tickets and handed the money to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went out towards the department store.?????When they entered the department store, they did not go shopping around, but started buying things based on the tickets in their hands. How much money is there that has not been used up? Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when she saw that she and Lu Xiaoxiao were both carrying things in their hands. All we need are some food stamps and meat stamps. Ill treat you to a state-owned restaurant for dinner tonight. No need, I feel sick when I see a state-owned restaurant now, so I dont really want to go to a state-owned restaurant to eat in the near future. Okay, lets go home. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they carried their things out of the department store and headed towards the food factory''s family building. As for the two people following them, theypletely ignored them because they didn''t dare to do anything on the street in broad daylight. ? And the family courtyard of the food factory is next to the main street. As soon as they entered the family area, the two people were even more afraid to take action, so they did not bother to pay attention to those two people. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home, and then she said to Liu Ermei: "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard. Second sister and third sister are about to finish school, so I''ll go home first." You take this peach cake to them. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Ermei was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao, but directly reached out and took the peach cake that Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. Because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao bought a lot of pastries today, and pastries that are easy to crush like peach cakes were not suitable for taking back to the capital at all. ?So instead of letting Lu Xiaoxiao take the peach cake back to the capital and turn it into pulp, she might as well help Lu Xiaoxiao consume a portion of the peach cake. ?Then she would find some things suitable for Lu Xiaoxiao to take back to the capital to supplement the peach cake, so that she would not get Lu Xiaoxiao''s peach cake for nothing. Chapter 5207: A lot of money trivia Chapter 5207 A lot of money and trivial matters At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao was getting ready to go to bed when she heard the sound of the door opening. She opened the door and looked outside. ??Seeing Zhang Xu carrying two sacks into the house, he said to Zhang Xu: "You''re back." Well, you havent slept yet? I was getting ready to sleep, but you came back. Then go to bed quickly. Okay, then Ill go to bed first, and youll go to bed early too. ?Zhang Xu nodded after hearing the little girl''s words. Then after the little girl went back to the room to go to bed, he sat on the sofa and sorted the things in the sack. At about six o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up from urinating and immediately went to the bathroom to use the toilet. When she finished using the toilet, she also woke up. She did not go back to her room to continue sleeping, but directly washed up in the bathroom. ?After she finished washing and came out of the bathroom, she saw the sack that Zhang Xu had brought backst night ced in front of the sofa. She walked over, opened the sack and looked inside. They saw that the sack was full of money, **** in bundles with rubber bands. It was estimated that the sack was worth at least 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. Where did Zhang Xu get such cash? Put the money away. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her head and looked towards the room where Zhang Xu lived, and saw Zhang Xu leaning against the door and looking at her. Seeing that he looked like he was still awake, she swallowed the words that came to her mouth back into her stomach. ?Then he said to Zhang Xu: "Go back to your room and continue sleeping. I''ll buy breakfast." Im not going to sleep anymore, Im going out soon. Oh,e and sit down, I have something to ask you. ?After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu knew what the little girl wanted to ask him, but it was still some time before he went out, and he was not in a hurry to wash up, so he walked directly towards the sofa. When he sat down on the sofa, he said directly to the little girl: "The money in those two sacks is the money left after the settlement on the ck market. I collected half of it here. Those two sacks belong to you." "so much?" Transfer fees ount for the bulk. "Have you transferred the money to the ck market?" "Awesome, but I don''t want the money, you can keep it yourself." Im not short of money, you should know that. After hearing Zhang Xu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that she was being shown off. She didn''t bother to be polite to Zhang Xu, and just put the two sacks of money into the space. ?Then he asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want to eat?" "beef noodles." I happen to have more than ten bowls of beef noodles here, so Ill give them to you as a thank you gift. Okay, Im going to wash up first. Zhang Xu came out of the bathroom after washing up a few minutester. He saw sixteen bowls of beef on the table, and the little girl was sitting on the sofa eating meat buns. He smiled helplessly. ?Then he put away fifteen bowls of beef noodles on the table, and sat down at the table to eat the remaining bowl of beef noodles. After he finished eating the beef noodles, he looked at the time and saw that it was time to go out. He said to the little girl, "I''m going out." "When are youing back?" "have no idea." Do I need to buy a train ticket? No need, they have already bought the monkey. Okay, dont forget about the house. Its been taken care of. Someone wille and take over the house after we leave. ??Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then he went back to the house to change clothes after Zhang Xu went out. After she changed her clothes, she nned to go to Liu Biao''s house, because she didn''t know where Liu Erdan''s house was and needed Liu Biao to take her there. Chapter 5208: invisible dog food Chapter 5208 Invisible Dog Food ?More than twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Biao. When she saw that the person opening the door was Liu Ermei, she asked Liu Ermei: "Er sister, is Liu Biao at home?" "Yes, but he is still sleeping. Youe in and sit down first, and I will call him." No, just let him sleep and Ill chat with you. "It''s okay, he has been sleeping for six or seven hours. Even if you don''te, I will wake him up." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she walked directly towards the room. After a while, she came out of the room with Liu Biao, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You guys chat, I''ll get you some water." "Don''t bother me. I came here to ask Liu Biao to take me to Liu Erdan''s house." Going to Erdans house? Mr. Xiao, do you have something to do with Erdan? Well, I do have something to do with Liu Erdan. Lets go, Ill take you to Erdans house now. Theres no hurry, you have breakfast first, otherwise the second sister should be in a hurry with me. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Liu Biao nced at Liu Ermei cautiously. Seeing that Liu Ermei was not angry, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m used to living alone, but I haven''t adapted to the life of having a wife." "Haha~, I won''t disturb you two anymore. I''ll go downstairs for a walk. You can find me downstairs after breakfast." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the house because she was afraid of walking too slowly. He will be starved to death by dog ??food. After finishing breakfast more than ten minutester, Liu Biao found Lu Xiaoxiao downstairs. He led Lu Xiaoxiao towards Liu Erdan''s house and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you looking for me?" What''s wrong with the egg?" Its no big deal, I just asked him if he wants to go to Beijing to develop. I told you before that I would take you away from here, but now you all have your own lives. So I wanted to double check and see if your minds have changed. " My thoughts have not changed, and my second sister will also go to Beijing to develop in the future, so even if it is not for myself, I will go to Beijing to develop for my second sister. "Oh, I understand, you and your second sister will go to Beijing together then." "Okay." A few minutester, Liu Biao saw Liu Erdan''s house arriving, and he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "This is Liu Erdan''s house, but I don''t think the chance of Erdan going to Beijing is very high." Its okay, I just made sure. Then Im knocking on the door. "Um." Who is it? Liu Erdan asked when he heard a knock on the door just after breakfast. "it''s me." Brother Biao, please wait a moment, I will open the door for you right away. "good." More than a minuteter, Liu Erdan opened the door to the yard and saw Liu Biao and Lu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of his house. He subconsciously asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, why did youe to my house?" ? I have something to ask you. Can I go in and talk? Its convenient,e in quickly. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Liu Erdan''s words, she walked towards the yard. When she entered the yard, she saw that the yard was very neatly tidied, and she felt veryfortable at the first sight. ?It seems that Liu Erdan is much better than he imagined. As long as he doesn''t go astray like before, he will definitely live a good life in the future. Master Xiao? Liu Erdan shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the yard and stopped walking into the house. ??Lu Xiaoxiao came out of her thoughts after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, and then continued walking towards the house. Chapter 5209: Plans change Chapter 5209 ns have changed When she entered the house, she saw that there was only a pair of dishes and chopsticks on the dining table. She asked Liu Erdan, "Do you live alone now?" "Um." "your." They were driven away by me. ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue the topic after hearing Liu Erdan''s words, because she probably guessed the reason. ?But this is Liu Erdan''s private matter and she won''t interfere. So she changed the subject and asked Liu Erdan: "Do you want to develop in Beijing?" Coming to Beijing for development? Yes, Liu Biao will also go in the future. If you want to go, just go with Liu Biao. Are Liu Gouzi and Er Shunzi going? I havent asked yet, but if they are willing to develop in Beijing, they will go with you. Liu Erdan did not agree immediately after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but looked towards Liu Biao. ?Of course when Liu Biao nodded slightly toward him, he knew what to choose. ?So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I am willing to go to Beijing to develop." "Okay, then this matter is settled, and the other two will be left to you." Liu Biao and Liu Erdan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards Liu Ergou''s house after Lu Xiaoxiao left. Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to go out to a state-owned hotel to finish her meal at around four o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a monkey standing at the door of her house, which startled her. ?But she soon recovered, and then she asked the monkey, "Why are you here?" The boss asked me to tell you that the n has changed and we have to return to Beijing early. Drive back? Well, well leave at nine oclock tonight, and well pick you up then. I understand, go ahead and get busy. ?Houskey said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he turned and left directly. ?Because he did still have unfinished business, and he had to take care of it before leaving, otherwise it would not be worthwhile to make another trip for such a small thing. Oulus. Who? "it''s me." Xiaoxiao, why are youing to my house at this time? Have you had dinner? Zhang Aihua asked Lu Xiaoxiao after opening the courtyard door. Ive already eaten. I originally nned toe to your house tomorrow, but I need to return to Beijing early due to some things, so I came to talk to you. ??And this bow hair tie and hairpin are gifts I brought you. I like them. You like them. " "How could I not like something so beautiful? Just wait for me. I have something for you." After Zhang Aihua finished speaking, she turned around and ran towards the house. After she came out of the house, she put a bundle into Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassedly: "I just learned how to make clothes, and the ones I made are a bit ugly. Don''t dislike it." I definitely dont mind it. Ill leave now if I have something else to do. Ille and y with you when Ie back next time. "good." ?Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Ermei''s house and told Liu Ermei about her early return to Beijing. Then she rushed towards the state-owned hotel with the two dried chickens sent by Liu Ermei. As for why she went to the state-owned hotel, it was of course because she still had several food stamps and meat stamps in her hand that had not been used up. It just so happened that they were driving back to Beijing this time, and she could use these food stamps and meat stamps to buy dry food for the road. ?This will not only use up the remaining tickets in her hand, but also solve the problem of dry food. It is simply killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 5210: On the way Chapter 5210 On the way ?At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she packed all the things she could take away into the space, and then walked downstairs with her luggage. When she got down to the first floor, she saw Zhang Xu walking towards her. She waved to Zhang Xu, and then walked quickly towards Zhang Xu. Have everything been packed? Zhang Xu asked when the little girl walked up to him. Everything is packed. I put everything I can take away into the Qiankun bag. Lets go, the car is outside the familys courtyard. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car and found that there was no one else in the car except her, Zhang Xu and Monkey. She then asked Zhang Xu: "Where are Gray Cat and the others? Aren''t they going back with us this time?" They are waiting outside the county. You can see them when you leave the county. Then lets go quickly, dont let them wait too long. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Monkey started the car without saying a word, and then drove out of the county town. ?More than ten minutester, the car drove out of the county town. Monkey saw Gray Cat and the others waving to him not far away. He stopped the car in front of Gray Cat and the others and asked Gray Cat and the others to get in the car quickly. After Gray Cat and the others got into the car, he started the car again and rushed towards the capital city. Do you want to eat steamed buns? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and the others when they saw it was dawn. "what time is it now?" Its past seven in the morning. Then park the car for a while and have breakfast before setting off. After hearing what Zhang Xu said, Monkey stopped the car on the side of the road, and then he got out of the car with Gray Cat and the others to go to the toilet. When they came back from using the toilet, they said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, there is a stream more than a hundred meters away from the roadside. You can go there to wash up with the boss." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and asked Zhang Xu if he was going. After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he got out of the car and walked toward the creek with the little girl. When they arrived at the stream, they found that the water in the stream was very clean and could be used for washing, so they squatted down and started washing. ?After they had washed up, they each found a ce to solve their personal problems, then washed their hands by the stream, then turned and walked towards the car. "How is it? Is the water in that creek clean?" the monkey asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came back. Clean, have you eaten the steamed buns? "not yet." Ill get it for you. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got into the car. Then she opened the duffel bag, took out twelve steamed buns from the duffel bag and handed them to the monkeys. She also gave them a bottle of repackaged Lao Gan Ma for them to eat with the steamed buns. ?More than ten minutester, breakfast was over. Seeing that the monkey''s energy was running low, the gray cat said to the monkey: "I''ll switch with Mu Mu and the others to drive the car during the day, and I''ll switch with you at night." "good." ?Two dayster, the car drove into Beijing. Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid of dying Zhang Xu and the others, so she said to Zhang Xu: "You can find a ce for me to get off the car, and I can just walk home." Its not toote. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he elerated the car and drove Lu Xiaoxiao to the door of his house in a few minutes. ?Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I may be very busy in the next period of time, so Manager Xie and the others will trouble you to pick me up." Okay, when will they arrive? Twenty-three. "I will pick them up on time, you go ahead." ?Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, then he started the car and left. Chapter 5211: Review New Neighbors Chapter 5211 Review of New Neighbors At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed after taking a shower, and she began to recall the scenes in her mind when she was reborn in this era. Suddenly she discovered that a lot of things had happened in the past few years after her rebirth, which were much more exciting than the more than 20 years in her previous life. At the same time, it also gave her a deep sense of belonging to this era, and she no longer felt like an outsider. ?But there are some things she is not sure whether to do because she is afraid that doing so will change the course of this era. But if she didnt do it, she was afraid that she would regret it in the future. Forget it, she''d better go to bed first. Anyway, she still has almost a year, enough time for her to think clearly. Ding dongding dong. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly when she was woken up by the ringing of the doorbell one after another. She rubbed her hair with her hands irritably and walked towards the balcony. When she walked to the balcony, she saw two strangers standing at the door of her house ringing the doorbell. She asked them directly: "Who are you?" Comrade, we are your next-door neighbors and we just moved here this morning. Whats the matter with you? Wed like to borrow some house cleaning tools from you. Okay, wait a moment. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked downstairs. When she got down to the first floor, she picked up the used cleaning tools at home and walked quickly towards the door. ?After she reached the door, she opened the door handle and handed the cleaning tools to the other party, and then said to them: "You don''t have to return the things after you use them." How can this work? "I still have new ones at home." "Thank you." "You''re wee." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she closed the door directly and went back upstairs to sleep. By the time she woke up again, it was already time for lunch. She first stretched out her hand to rub her dizzy head, and then slowly sat up from the bed. Then she thought of the man and woman who came to borrow cleaning tools in the morning. They said that the house on her left had been empty since she moved in, and no one had ever lived in it. At first she thought the owner of the house had gone abroad, but now it seems she was wrong. I dont know the identity of those two people, they look very mysterious. ?But as long as they didn''te to provoke her, it would be fine. Anyway, the distance between the two houses was more than ten meters, so she could continue to pretend that those two people didn''t exist. Gulu gulu. Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to lie down for a while, she heard a gurgling sound from her stomach. Well, it seemed that she couldn''t stay in bed any longer. So she got up, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went downstairs to have lunch. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her lunch and sat on the sofa wondering what she would do in the afternoon. Just when she was drowsy, she thought of what Zhang Xu told her, and she immediately woke up. Then she took out the mathematics, physics and chemistry books she had prepared earlier from the space and flipped through them quickly. ?After she finished reading the entire mathematics, physics and chemistry series, she felt confident, so she did not continue reading, buty on the sofa to let her thoughts go, and fell asleep soon after. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little confused when she woke up at around three o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t realize where she was until she came back to her senses. ?But she is also very good at sleeping. She has slept for almost eighteen hours sincest night and is really close to catching up with the pigs in the pigsty. Is it because she has been too weak recently that she feels so much? Chapter 5212: Medicinal food Chapter 5212 Medicinal Diet Thinking of this, she decided to cook a pot of medicinal food to replenish her body. It happened to be the time to put on autumn fat, so she did it. She immediately got up and walked towards the kitchen. ?When she entered the kitchen, she first took out the various medicinal materials for making medicinal meals from the space, and then started to get the ingredients for making medicinal meals. After everything was ready, she started to cook the medicinal food. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the time was almost up, so she put down the Russian book in her hand, got up and went to the kitchen to get the medicine. Ding LinglingDing Lingling. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao brought the medicinal meal out of the kitchen, she heard the doorbell ringing. She first put the medicinal meal she was carrying on the table, and then went to the entrance of the courtyard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Foreman Xie standing at the entrance of the courtyard. She said to Foreman Xie, "Second Master, you are here,e in and sit down quickly." I seem to smell something. Haha...your nose is still as sharp as ever. I made some medicinal food today, so you are in luck. Foreman Xie couldn''t help but squint his eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he walked quickly towards the house. ?After he entered the room, his eyes fell on the casserole, because the aroma came from that casserole. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless when she saw Foreman Xie. She, the second master, was good at everything, but she had no resistance to wine and delicious food. ?But this is not a big problem and there is no need to change it. ?So she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, you go wash your hands first, and I''ll get the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen." "Okay." After foreman Xie finished speaking, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When she washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, she saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was already serving soup, and he quickly found a seat to sit down. You drink slowly, the soup just made is a bit hot. "good." A few minutester, Foreman Xie drank all the soup in the bowl and served himself another bowl of soup. He drank three bowls of soup in a row before putting down the bowl and exhalingfortably. Do you still want to drink? Seeing that Foreman Xie had run out of soup, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Foreman Xie. If you dont drink anymore, your stomach wont be able to hold it anymore. After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Foreman Xie must havee to her house after eating, otherwise his appetite would definitely consume more than three bowls of soup. But knowing that she knew it, she had no intention of mentioning it. Instead, she said to foreman Xie: "Then take the soup with you when you leaveter. You can drink it when you are hungry in the evening." "good." By the way, why did youe to my house today? ?Foreman Xie immediately calmed down the expression on his face after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and even his sitting posture became upright. ?Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I need your help." What are you busy with? Come with me on a business trip. On a business trip? For business? So be it. Okay, where are you going on a business trip? Sea City. Lets go to Haishi. I havent been to Haishi for a long time. This time I can take the opportunity to go shopping in Haishi. When should we set off? "tomorrow." Are you in such a hurry? "Um." Then you can pick it up tomorrow. Is there anything else? If not, Ill go fill the soup for you. No more, go and fill the soup. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the casserole and walked towards the kitchen. ?After she entered the kitchen, she took out a thermos bucket from the cab and poured all the remaining soup into the thermos bucket. Then she carried the thermos bucket back to the living room and handed the thermos bucket to Foreman Xie. Chapter 5213: Convey missing persons Chapter 5213 Conveying the missing person Foreman Xie took the thermos bucket handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao and looked at the clock on the wall. Seeing that it was almost seven o''clock, he stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I have something else to deal with, so I''ll stand up. Ill pick you up at your house tomorrow. "good." ??At about eight o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, she remembered that she had forgotten to tell Zhang Xu about going to Haishi, so she immediately went to the study to make a phone call. Hello, who are you looking for? Zhang Xu. "The boss is not here. Mr. Xiao, what do you want to ask the boss for? If you are not in a hurry, I can convey it to you." Im sorry to bother you, Im going to Haishi for a few days, just tell him about it. "good." Then Ill hang up first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone and went back to the house to sleep. At about seven o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao put the dry food preparedst night into her bag, and then tidied up the house. She sat on the sofa and ate snacks while waiting for Foreman Xie to pick her up. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the doorbell ringing, and she knew that foreman Xie wasing to pick her up, so she put the leftover snacks into the space, then picked up her bag and walked outside the house. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Foreman Xie sitting in the passenger seat waving to her. She quickly locked the courtyard door and sat in the back seat of the car. After Foreman Xie sat down in Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to the driver: "You can drive." ?More than ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the train station. When Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car, she saw Foreman Xie carrying a briefcase and nothing else. He asked Foreman Xie: "Second Master, aren''t you on a business trip? Why don''t you bring any luggage with you?" I have a ce to stay in Haishi, and the luggage I broughtst time is all there, so I wont bring it with me this time. Have you been on business trips to Haishi often recently? "No, but I will go to Haishi when I have nothing to do." "Why?" "Find someone." Who is it? Do you need my help? No need, because I dont know if she is still in this world. ??Lu Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, because she didn''t know how tofort Foreman Xie at this moment. Fortunately, the train they were riding had arrived at the station, so she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, the train has arrived. Let''s go in." Foreman Xie nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the entrance of the station. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie sat on the train. Then Lu Xiaoxiao moved a few times ufortably, and then asked Foreman Xie: "Second Master, why don''t you buy a sleeper berth? The ticket is too expensive." Its hard. I want to buy it too, but the sleeper tickets have been sold out, so I can only buy seated tickets. Okay, but when you return to Beijing, if you can buy a sleeper berth, buy a sleeper berth. The ticket is too expensive. Ill ask someone to buy it in advance. Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then she continued to cover up and took out a piece of clothing from the space and put it under her buttocks, and then she felt morefortable. At about eleven o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone around her was starting to have lunch, and she also took out the dry food she had prepared from her bag. Then she handed one of the oil paper bags to Foreman Xie and said, "Don''t let anyone see the meat stuffing." "Okay." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he reached out and took the oil paper bag handed to him by Lu Xiaoxiao, turned to face the window and started chewing. Chapter 5214: Arrive at Haishi to rest Chapter 5214: Arrive at Haishi to rest After he finished chewing the buns, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao hand him another candy. Originally, he didn''t want it, but when he thought about the meat pie he just ate, he reached out and took it from Lu Xiaoxiao and handed it to him. of candy, stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. During the next journey, Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie kept their eyes open except when eating. At other times, they closed their eyes to rest. Because only in this way, no one else will talk to them, and a lot of trouble can be avoided. Girl Xiao, were here. Seeing the train stop, Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao. ??Lu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes immediately after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, then picked up her bag and got off the train with Foreman Xie. Would you like to eat first or go to your amodation first? I want to go directly to where I live. Then lets go. Ill take you to the ce I rented to rest. There happen to be several rooms in that house that are empty. You can live in whichever room you want. After hearing Foreman Xies words, Lu Xiaoxiao didnt really want to live with Foreman Xie because it was very inconvenient. ?So he said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, I''d better go to the Peace Hotel to stay. Food and amodation are convenient there." Okay, but the amodation fee cannot be reimbursed. "I know." Lets go, there happens to be a bus over there, lets take that bus. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then she and Foreman Xie took the shuttle bus to the Peace Hotel. When they arrived at the Peace Hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, do you want to live here with me?" No, its not convenient for me to find someone here. "Okay, take a note of my room phone numberter and call me directly if you need anything. If you can''t get through, I''m out. You can call meter." ?Foreman Xie said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he took the taxi and left after getting the phone number. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao entered the room she had reserved and saw that the room was a bit small, but it had everything it should have. ?So after ordering a few dishes on the phone, she went into the space to take a shower. ?After she finished taking a shower and came out of the space, she happened to hear the doorbell ringing, so she went to the door of the room to open the door. ?When she opened the door, she saw a waiter pushing a dining cart at the door. She asked the waiter to leave the dining cart and then let the waiter leave. Well, if you want to eat fried pork chops, you still have toe to Haishi to eat freshly fried pork chops. It tastes good. ?The pan-fried buns and braised pork are also delicious. It seems that she will stock up on these dishes in the next few days and eat them slowly in her space. " ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was full and drunk, put the uneaten dishes into the lunch box and put it into the space. Then she pushed the cart to the door of the room and ced it so that the waiter could take it away. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around three o''clock in the afternoon and nned to go out for a walk, because she saw the changes in Haishi on the chaotou car this morning, and she wanted to experience the changed Haishi. Just do it. After washing, she carried her bag and went out. Xiao girl. Foreman Xie shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw her. Second Master, why are you here? Im looking for you to have dinner with me. Where to eat? "You''ll know in a minute. Come on, I''ll take you to buy clothes." "Buying clothes? Are the clothes I''m wearing okay? And I brought enough clothes to Haishi this time, so I don''t need to buy any more clothes." Chapter 5215: Little White Flower Celebrity Circle Chapter 5215 Little White Flower Celebrity Circle I know, but those clothes of yours are not suitable for todays asion. What asion? Youll know in a moment. Its quite mysterious. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie arrived at the First Department Store. Since they had a clear goal this time, they walked directly towards the counter selling ready-made clothes when they entered the First Department Store. When they walked to the counter selling ready-made clothes, Foreman Xie pointed to a pink floral skirt and said to the salesperson: "We want that skirt, please help pack it." Thirty-two yuan, plus a cloth ticket. "Okay." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he took out the money ticket from his pocket and handed it to the salesperson. Then he took the wrapped skirt and walked toward the outside of the First Department Store with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they walked out of the First Department Store, Foreman Xie handed the skirt in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Go to the toilet and change your skirt." ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Foreman Xie said, and then she took her skirt and walked towards the public toilet not far away. When she entered the public toilet and saw that there was no one there, she went directly into the space to change her skirt. When she put on the skirt that Foreman Xie bought for her, she saw that the skirt suited her quite well and made her look like a little white flower who was inexperienced in the world. She instantly understood what Foreman Xie had meant. ? So in order to make herself look more pretty, she gave herself a make-up that was unique to her. ??It is guaranteed that people will feel bullied at a nce. "You...what did you do to yourself?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the toilet. "Isn''t this good-looking? Didn''t you buy me a skirt just to make me look like this? Could it be that I got it wrong?" "That''s not true, it just looks distorted." Its okay, just look less. "We haven''t reached that point yet. Since you have already guessed my intentions, I won''t continue to hide it from you. Your main purpose today is to get into the "circle of celebrities" and be superficial friends with them. " A circle of celebrities? Is there still a circle of celebrities now? "How could it not be? It''s just that ordinary people don''t know. Those people are arrogant, otherwise I wouldn''t bother you toe with me." "How do you know that I can definitely get into their circle?" "Of course I know, because the things that I and your other three masters taught you are enough for you to gain a firm foothold in the circle of celebrities." ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, because the things her four masters taught her could indeed help her stand in the circle of celebrities, but she didn''t bother to join the circle of celebrities. It''s not that she looks down on thosedies, it''s mainly that she''s not interested in what they talk about. ?But this time for the mission, she didn''t mind getting involved in the socialite circle to see the difference between the socialite circle of this era and the socialite circle she had seen before. Thinking of this, she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, let''s go." ?Foreman Xie said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he called a rickshaw toe over, and he and Lu Xiaoxiao took the rickshaw to the party together. More than half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a single-family western-style building in the suburbs. After getting off the car, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh: "This small western-style building is so beautiful, better than anything I have seen before." Go in first, there will be many opportunities to seeter. ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows after hearing what the foreman said, and then she and foreman Xie walked toward the foreign building. Chapter 5216: A world of differences Chapter 5216 A Different World When they entered the western-style building, they saw that there were already twenty or thirty people in the hall, and their clothes were all different from the popr ck, white and gray. ??If she didn''t know exactly what era it was, she would have thought she was wearing it again. But this also made her more curious about the host of the party. "Xiao girl?" Foreman Xie saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking into the hall and suddenly stopped walking, so he reminded Lu Xiaoxiao to continue walking in. ??Lu Xiaoxiao immediately came out of her thoughts after hearing Foreman Xie''s reminder and continued walking into the hall. When they reached the center of the hall, many people''s eyes fell on them. I dont know if those people saw that their clothes were not much different from theirs, so they quickly looked away and continued chatting and joking with their friends. Second Master, dont you know anyone here? Lu Xiaoxiao saw that no one came to greet them since they entered the hall, so she asked Foreman Xie. "No." ?So she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, I have found that group of celebrities. I will go over and get close to them now." "real?" There is no need to look for opportunities, because I have a way to make them take the initiative to talk to me. given by those above. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitching her mouth after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. Then her eyes quickly scanned the hall and quickly locked onto her target group today. Then how did you get the invitation to this party? Wait a minute, they wont pay attention to you if you try to get close to them like this. Well find a chance to go thereter. I never do anything Im not sure about. Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and thought about it, so he did not stop Lu Xiaoxiao from getting close to them. ? ?A few minutester, the girls who had finished their desserts were about to bring ck tea to drink, when they saw a person standing next to the table where the ck tea was ced. If this alone did not attract their attention, the main thing that attracted their attention was that the man was wearing a ruby ??the size of a dove egg in his hand, which directly blinded them. ?But none of them knew the girl, so it was difficult for them to take the initiative to talk to her. But when they were taking the ck tea, their eyes couldn''t help but fall on the ruby. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the effect she wanted was achieved, so she asked the girl closest to her. Are you talking to me? Yes, I see you have been looking at my hands. Is there something wrong with my hands? No, theres nothing wrong with your hand. "and you." I...Im looking at the ruby ??youre wearing on your hand. So thats what youre looking at. Do you also like rubies? Well, not only do I like it, they also like it very much. Then do you want to wear this ruby ??ring? "May I?" Of course you can, but you cant break it. Dont worry, we wont break it, dont you think? "yes." After hearing what they said, Lu Xiaoxiao readily took the ruby ??ring off her hand and handed it to them to try on. After they all tried it on, she put the ring back on her hand. Naturally, she chatted with them and even gave the bait. Chapter 5217: Earn extra money Chapter 5217 Earn Extra Money The party ended at around nine o''clock in the evening. After Lu Xiaoxiao separated from her new "good sisters", she walked towards Foreman Xie. Then she asked Foreman Xie: "How do we go back?" A car will pick us up soon. Did you have fun tonight? Of course Im happy. Although those girls are boring, they are rich. ?Perhaps I can not only help youplete the task this time, but also make a lot of money for myself. " "real?" "of course it''s true." "and you." No need to talk. Foreman Xie was choked up and couldn''t say a word after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what he disliked the most was jewelry, so how could he have a ruby ??in his hand. Dont be so cold, lets make money together. Okay, if you cane up with this kind of ruby, I wouldnt mind letting you get a share of the pie. ?But he really admires Lu Xiaoxiao, who can still make money under such circumstances. It seems that she has learned and applied everything Professor Wang taught her. It seems that he won''t be able to make extra money this time. No wonder she has money to stay at the Ping An Hotel. She is so envious. "The car is here, let''s go back quickly." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw a poor caring towards them, she knew that the poor car wasing to pick them up, so she said to foreman Xie. Foreman Xie nodded after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then after the car stopped in front of them, they got in the car and went back to their respective ces to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was already seven o''clock, she got up and went to the living room to make a phone call to order breakfast. After she ordered breakfast, she went into the bathroom to wash up. Ding dongding dong. Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished washing when she heard the doorbell ring. Without even thinking about it, she knew that it was the waiter who hade to bring her breakfast. ?So after putting on a coat, she went to the door of the room to get breakfast. Since the breakfast at the Peace Hotel tasted very good, she still ordered the breakfast for ten people today. Except for the portion she wanted to eat, she kept the rest in the space forter eating. After more than half an hour, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had eaten and drank enough, pushed the dining cart to the door and ced it. Then she took out a dress that suited the current era from the space and put it on, then put on a in makeup outfit, and took her with her. The ruby ??preparedst night went out. Comrade Lu, we are here. After seeing Lu Xiaoxiaos words, Guan Xiuxiu stood up and whispered to Lu Xiaoxiao. ??Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at Guan Xiuxiu after hearing what she said, and then she walked towards them with elegant steps. When she walked up to them, she said to them sheepishly: "Sorry, I''mte." No, its because we came early. If we werent afraid of disturbing your rest, we would have followed you directly to the Peace Hotelst night. Lu Xiaoxiao didnt take Guan Xiuxius words seriously when she heard them, becausedies like them would never do anything so rude. ?However, she didn''t intend to point it out, but asked them: "Have you ordered tea and snacks?" Ive already ordered it, but we didnt know what you like to eat, so we didnt order it for you. Its okay, Ill order the same now. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she raised her hand and called the waiter over, asking the waiter to give her a cup of coffee and a piece of cake. Chapter 5218: Successfully penetrated the inside Chapter 5218 Sessfully prated into the interior A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the coffee and cake she ordered had been brought, and she chatted with Guan Xiuxiu and the others while eating. It wasn''t until she was almost done eating that she got to the point. She said to Guan Xiuxiu and the others, "I have brought the ruby. Do you want to watch it here or open a room to watch it?" After hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Guan Xiuxiu and the others looked at each other and decided to open a room to see Ruby. ?Because there are too many people in the restaurant at the moment, if they trade rubies in the restaurant, they will definitely be targeted by someone with intentions. So whether it is for their own safety or for the smooth conduct of transactions, they should open a room. ?So they didn''t waste any more time, quickly paid the bill, and went to book a room with Lu Xiaoxiao. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao, Guan Xiuxiu and the others came to Ding''s room. They saw Guan Xiuxiu and the others looking at her expectantly. She took out five velvet boxes from her bag and put them on the bed. He opened his mouth again and said to Guan Xiuxiu and the others: "Each of these five boxes contains a ruby. It is made of the same batch of materials as the ruby ??on my ring. The quality is very high, but the size is a little different. So for the sake of fairness, whichever box you choose, the rubies in that box belong to you, and there will be no exchange. " "good." Which of youes first? "I''ll go first." After Guan Xiuxiu finished speaking, she reached for the velvet box closest to her. ?So they thanked Lu Xiaoxiao one after another and gave the rubies to Lu Xiaoxiao at the market price. They all looked at the ruby ??lying in the box with surprise, because they did not expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would give them such a big ruby, which really surprised them. After Lu Xiaoxiao took their money, he asked them: "If I encounter good products again in the future, do you want them?" ?However, she did not rush to open the velvet box. Instead, she waited until everyone got the velvet box before she opened the velvet box with them. Yes, but the quality cannot be lower than rubies. Okay, Ill leave now and Ill meet you another day. Guan Xiuxiu nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she asked the other four after Lu Xiaoxiao left: "What do you think of her?" "She knows how to measure, knows how to advance and retreat, and her family conditions are not bad. , canmunicate. I think so too. To be honest, I was particrly surprised when I saw her dining etiquette in the restaurant just now. Because her dining etiquette is no worse than ours, and she is even better than us in details. ??If she hadn''te from a big family, it would have been impossible for her to develop such smooth dining etiquette. " Thats right. "I think so." Okay, since you all want to continue dating Lu Xiaoxiao, then we will continue to date her. I remember there is a party in a few days, and I will take her to that party. " Is that okay? Its a private party. Dont worry, nothing will happen. Well, Ill go home first. I have to order the ruby ??ring before the party. We want it too. Then lets go find the craftsman together and ask him to help us customize the ruby ??ring as quickly as possible. "good." ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that so much time had passed and Guan Xiuxiu and the others should have left, so she nned to go to the bank to cash out the money, otherwise she would not be able to feel at ease. ?So she tied her hair again and went out and rushed to the bank. Chapter 5219: Withdraw money for sky-high prices Chapter 5219: Withdraw money for sky-high price dishes ?When she arrived at the bank, she saw that there were quite a lot of people in the bank. Instead of taking out the deposit receipts at once, she took out two deposit receipts and withdrew the money, and then transferred to another branch to withdraw the money. She breathed a sigh of relief until she took out all the money in the deposit certificate, and then she went to the post office not far away to make a phone call. "Xiao girl, do you have anything to do with me?" Foreman Xie was a little surprised when he received Lu Xiaoxiao''s call, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao. Its okay, I just made a little bit of money today. If you have time, go out and eat big money. Where are you now? In the post office not far from the First Department Store. Okay, Ill be there soon. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Foreman Xie getting off the truck, and she couldn''t help but click her tongue twice. ?It seems that Foreman Xie is really willing to spend a lot of money to take advantage of a wealthy business like her. He even bought the expensive taxi that he had always spared. Sure enough, the world of foodies has note online. Then where do you want to eat? Really for me? Well, we can eat wherever you want. Im here, where are we going to eat? Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao. Dont go, the food there is not authentic at all. Then Im wee,e with me. After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the nearest alley. "peace restaurant." After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had turned countless corners, asked Foreman Xie: "Second Master, haven''t you arrived yet? If you were not my master, I would doubt your motives." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Foreman Xie red at her angrily, and then said: "How can we not hide things in this world now? Otherwise, we will be picked up directly in less than two days." "Yes, how long do we have to walk to get there?" "It''s almost there. We should be there in another seven or eight minutes." Then lets walk faster, Im already hungry. "Okay." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he quickened his pace and took Lu Xiaoxiao towards the dining ce. When he walked to the familiar house, he stretched out his hand and knocked on the door regrly, and soon the door opened from the inside. ?Then he took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked inside. Long time no see, why did you think ofing to my ce for dinner today? Of course I want to eat your cooking, otherwise why would Ie all the way here? Do you have any good food today? "Yes, yes, have you brought enough money today? You know the rules here. Even if my parentse to eat, they have to give me money." Dont worry, I brought enough money today, just make delicious food. Okay, He Dao turned around and walked towards the kitchen after finishing speaking. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the kitchen on Hedao, he asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, who is he?" The person who is the best at cooking sea food is just a little too expensive, so dont worry about the money for a while. How expensive is it? Each dish is no less than ten yuan. ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but take a breath after hearing the foreman''s words. It wasn''t that she didn''t have money, or that she was reluctant to give up money, but that the price of this dish waspletely unreasonable in this era. ?It seems that what He Dao cooks is really delicious, otherwise Foreman Xie would not have brought her here to eat even though he knew the food was ridiculously expensive. Thinking of this, she began to look forward to He Dao''s cooking, because she also wanted to try the most authentic seafood dishes. Chapter 5220: Worth passing by Chapter 5220 is worth passing by More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw He Dao walking out of the house carrying a eight-treasure duck. Judging from the appearance, the eight-treasure duck made by He Dao was no different from the one she ate at the Peace Hotel, but she didn''t know how it tasted. . Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Then, after He Dao delivered the dishes and left, she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, eat quickly." Okay. Foreman Xie picked up the chopsticks and started eating after finishing speaking. ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw Foreman Xie moving his chopsticks, so she quickly picked up her chopsticks and started eating. ?After she and Foreman Xie finished eating a whole eight-treasure duck, she finally understood why the dish here was priced so high, because it was worth it. ?It''s a pity that this small restaurant hidden away from the world is not opened in Beijing, otherwise she would definitelye to this small restaurant every now and then to have a tooth ceremony. Little girl Xiao, hurry up and drink some tea. The second dish is here. After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water without saying a word, and then she saw an extra dish of crystal shrimp on the table, which looked particrly delicious. ?So after thanking the foreman for using the chopsticks, she also picked up the chopsticks and started eating. ?However,pared to Babao Duck, the taste of this crystal shrimp dish was a little nd, and it was not suitable for her foreman Xie''s taste, so they ate it slower. They didnt finish the crystal shrimp until the third dish of braised pork was served. In the next half hour or so, Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie ate several more dishes one after another. He Dao didn''t stop serving them until they couldn''t eat any more. "How is it? Have you eaten enough this time?" He Dao asked Foreman Xie while sipping tea slowly. ?Foreman Xie red at He Dao angrily after hearing what He Dao said, and then said: "Let''s count the money." "one hundred." "The value of your food has depreciated? Eight dishes are only one hundred." "Your food has depreciated in value. I gave you a discount for the sake of that little girl. If you don''t care, you can pay the original price." " "No, it''s only one hundred as agreed. Xiaoya will pay." After hearing Foreman Xies words, Lu Xiaoxiao said hello, took a hundred yuan from her bag and handed it to He Dao. He Dao nced at the money Lu Xiaoxiao handed him and did not reach out to take it. Instead, he looked at Foreman Xie with contempt and said, "You are really getting more and more prosperous, and you actually let a child pay for your meal." , Arent you embarrassed? "Of course I''m not ashamed. Xiao Yatou is my disciple. What''s wrong with her being filial to my master? Are you saying that you envy me for having a good disciple who respects me?" "The devil envies you. I''ve finished my meal, so get out of here." Foreman Xie was not angry after hearing what He Dao said, because he had long been ustomed to He Dao''s dog temper, so after asking Lu Xiaoxiao to put the money on the table, he took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked out of the yard. . After they left the yard, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, have you always gotten along like this?" Absolutely, but He Daos temper used to be better, but as his rtives left one by one, his temper became more and more unstable. But he never loses his temper with others at will, he just says things that don''t sound very nice. " Actually, its not bad. "You are the first one to say that. Since you don''t mind his harsh words, then you should eat here more often when youe to Haishi, as a way to see him for me." "good." Chapter 5221: big purchase Chapter 5221 Big Purchasing After two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that nothing could do after waking up, so she nned to go to the overseas Chinese store and the first hundred goods. ??Anyway, she earned more than 20,000 yuan from this visit to Haishi. She can spend it however she wants, and no one can control it. ?So after she packed herself, she went shopping happily with her bag on her back. Xiuxiu, do you think that is Comrade Lu? Thats her. Should we go over and say hi to her? No, since she came to the department store alone, it proves that she doesnt like people following her, otherwise it would be impossible for her toe to the No. 1 Department Store alone due to her conditions. Okay, lets go over there to avoid any awkward encounters. ?? Guan Xiuxiu nodded after hearing Wu Mei''s words, and then she and Wu Mei walked toward the electrical appliance area, but her eyes never moved away from Lu Xiaoxiao. Comrade, is there something wrong with our clothes? Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao staring at the clothes, the salesperson asked Lu Xiaoxiao. No problem, you can wrap up the clothes I just picked out for me. Okay, two hundred and thirty-two yuan in total, no votes needed. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the salesperson said, she took out the money from her bag and handed it to the salesperson. Then after the salesperson handed her the wrapped clothes, she walked towards the men''s clothing counter. ??When she walked to the counter selling men''s clothing, she found that the eyes that had previously fallen on her fell on her again, which made her frown slightly. ?However, she had no intention of looking for the owner of the line of sight, because the other person only looked at her and did not take action against her. She had no reason to defend herself, so she simply ignored the line of sight and continued shopping for clothes. ?After she helped Zhang Xu buy some winter clothes, she saw that there was nothing to buy at the First Department Store, so she nned to go to the Overseas Chinese Store to see if there were any good-looking clothes there. "Xiuxiu, she is leaving, should we follow her?" Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, Wu Mei asked Guan Xiuxiu. After hearing what Wu Mei said, Guan Xiuxiu shook her head and said, "I won''t follow you anymore. With her purchasing power, there is no need to doubt her identity." "Why don''t you doubt it? I''m sure the money she spent was earned from us, so it doesn''t mean her family is rich." Details determine sess or failure. People who are nouveau riche buy things differently from those who have a family background. You will understand if you observe more in the future. I will go home soon if I have something else to do. I will make an appointment when I have time. " "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the overseas Chinese store. She counted the overseas Chinese coupons in her hand. When she saw that she had enough to spend, she started to buy in the overseas Chinese store without any scruples. Until all the overseas Chinese coupons in her hand were used up, she carried a bunch of things out of the overseas Chinese store and took a taxi back to Ping An Hotel. As for the little tails following the car, she ignored them at all, because they would leave automatically when they saw her entering the Ping An Hotel. This can be regarded as a disguised protection of the guests by the Ping An Hotel. ??At around eight o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, she heard the phone ringing, so she got out of bed to answer the phone. Girl Xiao is here to live. Foreman Xie said to Lu Xiaoxiao after the call was connected. What work? "Tomorrow Guan Xiuxiu''s friends will hold a private party, or a party with all girls. Then you will find a way to be Guan Xiuxiu''s friends. This is very important to us." I understand. If there is nothing else, I will go to bed first. "good." Chapter 5222: A little excited Chapter 5222 A little excited ??The next morning at around eight o''clock, Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished breakfast when she received a call from the front desk of the hotel, saying that someone was looking for her. She didn''t need to guess to know that the person looking for her must be Guan Xiuxiu. ?So she directly asked the person at the front desk to tell Guan Xiuxiu her room number and ask Guan Xiuxiu toe to her room. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the doorbell ring. She adjusted her skirt and went to the door to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Guan Xiuxiu standing at the door, but she still showed a surprised expression at the right time and said to Guan Xiuxiu: "Pleasee in." Thank you, but I wont go in and sit down if I have something else to do soon. Ill treat you to afternoon tea another day. Okay, what do you want to see me for today? Ivee to invite you toe to the party with me. What party? Its a gathering where little sisters chat directly with each other, and they are all their own people. "good." Ill pick you up at two oclock in the afternoon. ??When she walked to the door of the hotel, she saw a car parked in front of her. As the car window rolled down, Guan Xiuxiu''s figure appeared in her sight. At around one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao put on red bean paste-colored lipstick and went out with her small bag. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guan Xiuxiu''s words. Then she closed the door after Guan Xiuxiu left and went back to the house to unpack clothes for the afternoon party. ?However, she did not immediately reach out to open the door and get in the car because she knew that these people had a lot of problems, and she could make them suspicious for a long time with just one oversight. ?So she could only continue to stand by the car in a pretentious manner, waiting for the driver to open the door for her before she got in the car. "I just asked Miss Lu to wait, I''m sorry." "No, I just came down." "That''s good. It''s still more than ten minutes'' drive from my friend''s house. Miss Lu can close her eyes and rx for a while." Okay. Lu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes directly after finishing speaking. Because she was really toozy to continue to show off with Guan Xiu, and she was really tired. ?More than ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a small bungalow. After getting out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly looked at the surrounding environment, and then she couldn''t help but clicked her tongue twice. It seems that this family has a higher status than the person who held the party that day. Although the house of this family is not as good as the house of that day, the security of this family can be said to be impable, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to sneak in. No wonder Foreman Xie asked her to capture this family''s daughter. It seemed that this family was the main target of Foreman Xie and hispanions. Thinking of this, the blood all over her body started to get excited because she thought of 007. ?For some reason, she suddenly wanted to treat this mission as a script, thinking it would be very interesting. Lets go in. Guan Xiuxiu straightened her wrinkled skirt and said to Lu Xiaoxiao. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Guan Xiuxiu''s words, and then she and Guan Xiuxiu walked into the house. When she entered the house, she saw several familiar faces in the house. It seemed that the people she met that day had good families. ?Sure enough, people from different circles y with people from different circles at any time. This is simply an eternalw. ??Its just that the target person she wants to win today looks a little too ordinary? It''s not that she is ugly, it''s just that she looks particrly ordinary among so many Yingying Yanyan. She is so ordinary that if there were not so many people surrounding her, it would be difficult to notice her. Chapter 5223: Make use of each other Chapter 5223 Mutual Utilization No, there is something wrong with this persons face. She definitely doesnt look like this, but she didnt see any traces of a knife being used on her face, so what is the problem? Xiuxiu, youre here, who is this...? "She is my new friend, and she likes jewelry as much as we do, so I took it upon myself to bring her to the party you held. I hope you don''t mind." Whats there to worry about? A party needs a lot of people to make it lively. I just saw your little sister wearing a ruby ??ring like yours, and I was so jealous. "Really? I didn''t expect that she also wore a ruby ??ring today. It seems that she and I have a good understanding." After Guan Xiuxiu finished speaking, she looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao still smiling politely as before, she felt a little frustrated. ?But when she thought of the purpose of bringing Lu Xiaoxiao to the party, she cheered up instantly. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Do you mind if I tell Miss Lu that I bought the ruby ??from you?" "do not mind." Excuse me for a while, Ill be back soon. Okay, hello, Miss Lu, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao. You can call me Miss Lu, or you can call me Xiaoxiao. Then let me call you Xiaoxiao. There are many people here. Lets go to the side hall to chat. ?It seems that Guan Xiuxiu has benefited a lot from Lu Yiyi through her, but she and Guan Xiuxiu have always wanted to take advantage of each other. A few minutester, Guan Xiuxiu came to Lu Xiaoxiao with an excited Lu Yi one by one, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Miss Lu, Miss Lu wants to make friends with you." As for Guan Xiuxiu, he left directly after introducing her to Lu Yiyi. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Lu Yiyi walked towards the side hall. "good." So as long as Guan Xiuxiu doesn''t hurt her, she can pretend she doesn''t know anything. Xiaoxiao, I heard Xiuxiu said that she bought her ruby ??from you? Lu Yiyi asked Lu Xiaoxiao after arriving at the side hall. "Yes, but the ruby ??is gone." "No more rubies at all?" "Yes, but although I no longer have the ruby, I have a sapphire, and I think the sapphire is more suitable for you." "Really?" "certainly." Then can you give me the sapphire? I really like gems. Yes, yes, but the price of that sapphire is not low. Money is not a problem, as long as you are willing to give me the gems. Then I will bring the gems to your house tomorrow, and we will discuss the price after you finish reading them. "good." "Then I''ll leave first, because the gem is not with me, so I need time to get it." "Do you need my help?" "Need not." Then Ill have someone take you out. ??Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse after hearing what Lu Yiyi said, so she let Lu Yiyi have someone send her away. ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the ce where she lived, but she did not stay in the previous room. Instead, she vacated the room and opened a new suite on the top floor. Then she sat on the sofa and picked up the phone to call Foreman Xie. Why are you back so early? Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after receiving Lu Xiaoxiaos call. After hearing Foreman Xies words, Lu Xiaoxiao did not answer Foreman Xies question, but asked Foreman Xie, Is there something wrong with Lu Yiyis face? Chapter 5224: The cruel truth Chapter 5224 The Cruel Truth Did you see it? I cant really tell, I just think she shouldnt look like this, but Ive looked at her carefully many times and I cant see anything wrong. Its only normal that you didnt see it, because no one would even think about it. What aspect? Its not the right time to talk on the phone. Ill go find you tomorrow morning and tell you. "Okay, but you have toe early tomorrow, because I have to meet Lu Yiyi tomorrow morning." Go alone? Well, she took a fancy to the sapphire in my hand and wanted to pay for it. "There shouldn''t be any danger, but don''t forget to be careful. The most unpredictable thing in the world is the human heart, let alone the Lu family." ?Then she opened the doorpletely and asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, why are you here?" ??At about seven o''clock in the evening, when Lu Xiaoxiao was preparing to go to bed, she heard the doorbell ringing. She immediately took out a knife from the space and put it in her sleeve, and then went to the door of the room to open the door. ?When she opened a crack in the door and looked out, she saw Foreman Xie standing at the door carrying a few oil paper bags. She couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. "good." "I see." Ill hang up as soon as I have something else to do. I just happened to pass by here, so I came up to take a look and give you some midnight snacks. Whatte night snack? "Hairy crab, don''t you like eating this very much? Although it is cold, it does not affect your eating." "Thank you, Second Master, pleasee in and sit down quickly." When Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he walked towards the house. Then he put the hairy crabs he was carrying on the table, then sat on the sofa and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll tell you what I didn''t finish saying this morning. Yes, I wont be here tomorrow morning. Okay, you say. "The reason why you can''t see what''s wrong with Lu Yiyi''s face is because she uses a human skin mask." A real human skin mask? Well, there is such an industrial chain in a ce that many people dont know about. We have attacked it many times without interrupting that industrial chain, and one of my tasks this time is to destroy that industrial chain. After listening to Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt a chill down her spine, because she had read an ancient book introducing human skin masks before, saying that the materials for making human skin masks must be taken from living people. This is such a cruel method. Thinking of this, her feelings for Lu Yiyi fell to the bottom, and she felt that there was no difference between her and the devil. ??If she didn''t want to help Foreman Xie and the othersplete the task, she wouldn''t want to see Lu Yiyi tomorrow morning, let alone sell the sapphire in her hand to her, because she disliked her dirty money. "Are you scared?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was lost in her own thoughts after listening to what he said. "No, I''m just wondering why some people''s hearts are so dark that they don''t even have a human conscience." "Isn''t it strange? The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. What''s more, some people are bad from the root. How can you expect him to grow up to be a good person?" "Right." Its gettingte, go to bed early and give me a call when youe back tomorrow. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing what Foreman Xie said. Then after Foreman Xie left, she took the crabs to the kitchen of the space to heat them up, and then sat in the living room of the space to watch a movie and eat crabs. It wasnt until she finished eating all the crabs that foreman Xie brought that she found room to sleep. Chapter 5225: A smart femme fatale Chapter 5225 A femme fatale woman with brains ??The next morning when Lu Xiaoxiao came to Lu Yiyi''s family, he received a particrly warm reception from Lu Yiyi. ?However, after the conversation with Foreman Xiest night, she now dared not eat anything from Lu Yi''s family. Who knows if Lu Yi''s family would be so perverted that they would eat something anti-human. It seems that she wants to speed up the sale of the sapphire to Lu Yiyi, and then leave this ce of right and wrong. After thinking about it, she took out a velvet box from her bag, put it on the coffee table and said to Lu Yi: "The sapphire is in the box. Open it and see if you like it." "Okay." After Lu Yi finished speaking, she reached out to pick up the box and opened it. Her eyes lit up instantly. Then she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How much does this sapphire cost?" "There is no price. Ms. Lu will give you whatever she thinks it is worth." Thirty thousand. "good." Its refreshing enough. If you have another sapphire of this color in the future,e to me. No matter how much it is, I can eat it. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, then she took the box containing the money from Lu Yiyi''s bodyguard, and quickly left Lu Yiyi''s family and rushed towards the nearest bank. Miss, dont you want to change your appearance recently? Why dont you keep the girl you just had? Dongchuan, you said you havent made any progress after following me for so many years. Dongchuan is stupid, please speak up, youngdy. That girl is not something we can mess with. Those who work in our field must keep their eyes open, otherwise we will be in dire straits. Thank you, Miss, for reminding me. I will pay more attention to it in the future. Go down and bring the sapphire to Professor Ghost. After hearing what Lu Yiyi said, Dongchuan said yes and left with Sapphire. "How is it? She didn''t do anything to you, right?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao after receiving Lu Xiaoxiao''s call. "No, I guess she has no interest in me at all." "how do you know?" Feeling, you have to believe in a womans sixth sense, which is sometimes very urate. Okay, as long as youre safe, Ill rest assured. There wont be any more missions in the next two days. You can go shopping around. Okay, if theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. "Hang up." Foreman Xie had just finished speaking when he heard a beep from the microphone. Then he couldn''t help but muttered: He hung up really quickly, so he hung up the phone too. Lu Xiaoxiao decided to go out for a walk after waking up at around three o''clock in the afternoon. Although there was nothing interesting outside now, if she met a second-rate dealer asionally, she could buy some gadgets from him. ??For example, she bought the **** ten she bought before and only spent a dime on it. ?Although this opportunity does note often, if the blind cat encounters a dead mouse, she will encounter it for a while. ?Thinking of this, she quickly got up and washed herself, then changed her clothes and went out to do "street wandering". It''s just a pity that she was not very lucky today. Let alone finding any treasures, she didn''t even meet a second-rate dealer. ?It seems that she is not suitable to go out today, so she should go back to the hotel. ?So she turned around and walked directly towards the hotel. When she returned to the room where she was staying, she saw that it was almost five o''clock and it was time to eat, so she picked up the phone and started ordering food. Since she ordered food earlier today, all the food she ordered was delivered to her in a short time. Chapter 5226: Make trouble and eat melon Chapter 5226: Make trouble and take advantage of it ?Then she kept the portion she wanted to eat as before, and put the rest into the space. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had eaten and drank enough, slumped on the sofa with nothing to do. She suddenly felt that this visit to Haishi was quite boring. ?Perhaps this is rted to the fact that humans are social animals. Sometimes people will have this kind of emotion inexplicably after being alone for a long time. How about she try to do something? ??Anyway, she used to get into trouble a lot, but it gradually became lessmon after she returned to Beijing. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but rub her hands together, and then went into the space to prepare the things she would use tonight. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she quickly put on a costume and changed her gender, and then she went out and rushed to Lu Yi''s family. When she sneaked into the courtyard of Lu Yi''s family, she saw the house was brightly lit, and it looked like there was some kind of party going on. ?But this is better, because it will help her get into trouble. ?So she estimated the height of the second floor, found a balcony in the corner, climbed over to the balcony with a few jumps, and then quickly dodged into the room. "Yiyi, Dr. Ghost has been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t go, Dr. Ghost will be angry." Mom, I dont like him, can you help me send him away? I want to help you too, but you also know that our family cant offend Dr. Ghost, so... so you just have to endure it. "Why? I have sacrificed enough for this family. I won''t leave this time." "You...are you not afraid that Dr. Ghost won''t change your face?" Shut up, its not because of you that Im here today. If you hadnt given my face to that sick man, would I have been so miserable? He is your brother. If you hadnt robbed him of nutrients in his belly, how could he have been in poor health since he was born? So you owe him your whole life, and whatever you do for him is what you should do. " "You heard everything?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lu Yiyi''s words, she thought that Lu Yiyi had discovered her, and was about to hide in the space. But when she heard the sound of the door opposite opening, she realized that she had misunderstood. ?So she did not enter the space, but stood behind the door and continued eating. Sheng...shengsheng, why are you here? "Mom, it turns out that my face really belongs to my sister. Why did you do this? She is also your biological child. How did you do it?" No, you misunderstood, its your sister...Yes, its your sisters choice, thats why we did this. Mom, I am no longer a three-year-old child. I used to think that you were a bit patriarchal and treated me better than my sister. ?But I didnt expect that you would be so crazy as to do such a thing to her. Are you still worthy of being parents? " Okay, stop acting. Didnt you already know that the face you used is mine? Sister, I. Dont call me sister, you make me even more disgusting than them, because they just put the bad things on the bright side, but you be a cousin and have to erect a memorial arch. Its so **** disgusting. ??Lu Shengsheng''s face turned blue and white when he heard Lu Yiyi''s words, but he didn''t know how to refute. ?Because Lu Yiyi told him the thing he least wanted to face, how could he meet anyone in the future? ?But fortunately there are only three of them on the second floor, and their mother will definitely not tell anyone. The only one left is Lu Yiyi. Chapter 5227: Threat to cooperate Chapter 5227 Threats to Cooperation Thinking of this, his eyes filled with murderous intent, but when he thought of Professor Ghost, he immediately put the murderous intent in his eyes back and told Lu one by one his name. When Lu Yiyi heard the name Lu Shengsheng said, she wanted to kill Lu Shengsheng directly, but she knew that she couldn''t do it now, because if she really killed Lu Shengsheng now, that person would be in danger. ?But she, Lu Yiyi, is not someone to be trifled with. Now that things have reached this point, she doesn''t mind dying together. Anyway, Lu Yiyi''s hands were already stained with blood, and it was impossible to turn back. As for being with that person, she didn''t dare to think about it, because she didn''t deserve it. Thinking of this, her hatred for Lu Shengsheng deepened a lot, but she didn''t show it at all on her face. Instead, she went into her room to put on makeup again, put on the dress that the ghost professor liked, and went to the court. Go downstairs. "Shengsheng, do you think she will have a close rtionship with the ghost professor and let the ghost professor help her deal with us?" No, because that person is in our hands. "That''s good. The party down there is too noisy, so don''t go down there and stay indoors to rest." Lu Shengsheng did not refuse when he heard his mother''s words, because he was really feeling a little tired after the trouble just now, so he turned around and walked towards his room after his mother came downstairs. ?More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lu Yiyiing up from downstairs with a tired face. She covered Lu Yiyi''s mouth with her gloved hands and dragged her into the room. Then she asked Lu in a low voice: "Do you want to rescue people? Nod if you want." "Very good, I will release my hand covering you now. If you dare to scream, I will kill you directly. Do you understand me? Nod if you understand me." ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lu Yiyi nodded again, she released her hand covering Lu Yiyi, took off her gloves in disgust and threw them aside. ?Then he asked Lu Yiyi: "Who is the ghost professor?" "Can you really help me rescue the person?" "As long as you can provide information of equal value, I can naturally help you rescue the person." Lu Yiyi was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I don''t believe you unless you let me meet him." Then youd better die with him. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the balcony. As soon as Lu Yi saw Lu Xiaoxiao was leaving, she immediately became anxious, so she quickly said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Wait a minute." Have you thought it through? "I can tell you who the Ghost Professor is, but you have to help me rescue the person. Even if he dies, you have to help me bring out his body." "good." Lu Yiyi couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then she took off a pendant from her neck and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "There is a photo of Professor Ghost in the pendant before he changed his face. If you are capable enough, you should Can find out who he is. But he is proficient in the face-changing technique, and it will be difficult for you to find him unless he shows up voluntarily. ?Another point is that the ghost professor who appears may not be the real ghost professor, at least the one tonight is not real. " After listening to Lu Yiyi''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao took the pendant from Lu Yiyi''s hand and asked Lu Yiyi to stand still. She left Lu Yiyi''s family and returned to the Ping''an Hotel. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and felt her head was a little swollen and painful. She first stretched out her hands to rub her temples, then got up to order food, wash up and have breakfast. Chapter 5228: Rescue someone on a rainy night Chapter 5228 Saving people on a rainy night After she finished her breakfast, she looked at the time and saw that it was already eight o''clock, so she called foreman Xie toe to her. Xiao girl, whats the matter with you calling me here? Do you know this person? After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the pendant that Lu Yiyi gave her to Foreman Xie. I dont know, where did you get such a thing? It looks a bit old. He is the ghost professor. How do you know about Professor Ghost? I was so busyst night that I ran to Lu Yis family for a walk, and happened toe across their family entertaining the ghost professor, and identally overheard some secrets. The final result is that Lu Yiyi became my partner. " Foreman Xie couldn''t help but twitching when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. He didn''t expect that they didn''t get as much information as Lu Xiaoxiao did when he went around for so long. You say you are angry or not. Forget it, I dont want to think about it anymore. If I think about it any more, I will only make him angrier. So he took a deep breath and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will let people find out the true identity of the ghost professor as quickly as possible." "Okay, then I will help Lu Yiyi save someone. Is there anything you need my help with?" No, you just need to protect yourself. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then after Foreman Xie left, she went into the space to organize things that might be used when rescuing people. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky outside the window and saw dark clouds covering her, looking like a storm wasing. ?It seems that it will be difficult for her to save people tonight. I just hope that the other person is not aggard, otherwise she would not mind bringing a corpse out. Thinking of this, she picked up the phone and called Lu Yiyi, asked about the possible hiding ce, and then went directly downstairs to have dinner. ?After she finished her dinner, she saw lightning and thunder starting outside the window, and the sky was as dark as at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, which made it easier for her to move. So after paying the money, she walked towards the back door of Ping An Hotel, then released a car of this era from the space and walked towards the alley with the most densely popted area in Haishi. When she arrived outside the alley, she saw that the car could not drive into the alley, so she could only get out of the car with an umbre and walk towards the alley. I dont know if she was lucky today. She didnt walk long and found the pigeon house where someone was probably hiding. ?But unfortunately there was no one inside, so she could only go to the next possible hiding ce. In this way, she searched one ce after another, and finally found the person in thest ce. But unfortunately she arrived a step toote and the person was already dead, so she could only put the person on a straw mat first and go back to the hotel to call Lu Yiyi. "What''s wrong with you?" The Lu family asked after seeing Lu Yiyi looking deeply shocked after answering the phone. ??Lu Yiyi heard the words of the Lu family and did not respond. Instead, he lowered his head and tried his best to suppress the hatred and murderous intent in his eyes. Until she pressed them all into the deepest part of her eyes, she raised her head and said: "A friend of mine was trapped at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t return to the city. She asked me to pick her up." "What friend?" The one who has a mine at home. Hearing what Lu Yiyi said, the head of the Lu family swallowed back the words he originally wanted to stop, and then spoke to Lu Yiyi: "I''ll ask the driver to take you there." No, Ill just drive there by myself. You also know that my driving skills are no worse than the drivers, so Ill be fine by myself. Remember to bring the person back safely. "good." Chapter 5229: Cooperate again Chapter 5229 Cooperation again ?More than forty minutester, Lu Yiyi drove her car to the warehouse Lu Xiaoxiao was talking about. She saw that the door was not locked and was only lightly closed. She pushed the door open with trembling hands. ??She saw something covered by a straw mat on the ground, and she couldn''t hold back her tears immediately. She hugged the person under the straw mat and cried loudly. ?Until she couldn''t cry a single tear anymore, she let go of the man she was holding, carefully dragged him into the car, and headed towards the house they bought when they were in school. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed, but before she could go to bed, she heard the phone ringing. She had no choice but to answer the phone first. Hello, Im Lu Yiyi. I know, have you seen anyone? I saw it, thank you for notifying me in time to pick him up. I will naturally do everything in the transaction. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Lu Yiyi finally made a decision and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I can help you find the ghost professor, and I can even help you destroy that organization. But you have to do one thing for me. " "What''s up?" Destroy everyone in the Lu family, thats all the people. Including you? "I don''t need you to waste it. I will apany him when the matter is over." ??Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised when she heard Lu Yiyi''s words. Let''s not talk about how much Lu Yiyi cared about that person. Just the things Lu Yiyi did were destined to not survive after being caught. So Lu Yiyis decision tomit suicide may be the wisest choice. At least she left herself some dignity in the end. Thinking of this, she said to Lu Yi: "I can''t help you destroy all the Lu family members, but the direct ones can." "Okay, the time will be set on the day when that organization is destroyed, and I will give you a big gift then." Lu Xiaoxiao hummed when she heard Lu Yiyi''s words, and she hung up the phone. Then she looked at the clock hanging on the wall and saw that it was already veryte, so she went straight back to her room to sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw the bright sunshine outside the house, and knew that it was a good day. ?So she got up, stretched, and went to the bathroom to wash up. ?After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she first ordered breakfast for herself on the phone, and then called Foreman Xie to ask him toe to her ce. "Xiao girl, why did you call me here?" I asked you toe over because of something very important, but its not urgent. You have breakfast first, and well talk about it after youre done. When Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he originally wanted to talk about things first, but when he saw the table full of food, he swallowed unsatisfactoryly and picked up his chopsticks to eat breakfast with Lu Xiaoxiao. It wasn''t until he finished thest fried bun that he put down his chopsticks and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Now we can talk." "I made another deal with Lu Yiyi. She helped me find the Ghost Professor and assisted me in destroying that organization, and I helped her destroy all the direct rtives of the Lu family." Why doesnt she do it herself? Instead, she asks you for help? I dont know, but this is not within the scope of my consideration, because the prerequisite for helping her destroy the Lu family is that she must first help us find the ghost professor and destroy the organization. Otherwise our cooperation will be directly nullified. " Well done, Ill help you destroy the Lu family when the timees. Second Master, dont forget your identity. I am different from you. There are many things I can do, but you cannot. "I see." Chapter 5230: Found someone Chapter 5230 Found someone In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao either watched movies or TV shows in the hotel, or went out to buy some things she liked. Until she was almost bored and wanted to find something to do, she received a call from Lu Yiyi. Suddenly, the restless genes in her body began to riot. ?So after hanging up the phone, she immediately packed her things and went out, heading towards the ce Lu Yiyi mentioned. When she arrived at the ce mentioned by Lu Yiyi, she saw the grass moving not far away. She used her mental power to check and saw Lu Yiyi squatting in the grass. She quickly walked towards Lu Yiyi. Go one by one. You are here, the ghost professor is in that church. "you sure?" Sure, because hes going to change someones face in church today. ?? Lu Xiaoxiaos expression immediately became serious when she heard Lu Yiyis words, and then she asked Lu Yiyi: Do you know that person? I dont know him, but I am certain that the person is from Sakura Country, because I heard him say Baga all the way. I understand, please stay here until Ie back. Be careful, that ghost professor knows martial arts. ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, but walked directly towards the church. When she walked to a window of the church, she saw it was pitch ck inside and could not see anything clearly. So in this environment, how does the ghost professor perform face transnt surgery on people? ?Thinking of this, she wanted to use her mental power to check it out. But when she released her spiritual power, she found that her spiritual power could not prate deeply into the church. This was interesting. ?So she directly withdrew her mental power, broke the window and entered the church. "Who are you?" "Come to make friends, I heard that your face-changing skills are very good, so I came to take a look." "You can leave, there is no fate between us." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneer when he heard Professor Ghost''s words, and then said: "What''s the matter with fate? As long as the money is in ce, even sworn enemies can be friends." I said there is no fate between us. Oh, so you have a fate with people from Sakura Country? Professor Ghost could not help but feel the veins on his forehead twitching when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. If he hadn''t felt that the person in front of him was dangerous, he would have killed her long ago. There would be no need to stay with her here. nonsense. "Angry? That''s right. Feelings are born out of emotions. Maybe one day you will be so angry with me that you will have a fate with me." What on earth do you want to do? Nothing, Im just very interested in your face-changing technology, and Im thinking about changing my face to y with it. You can go, I will pretend that you have not been here tonight, and I will not cause any trouble for you in the future. ??Lu Xiaoxiao felt that Professor Ghost was quite interesting when he heard what he said. No wonder he could survive for so long without being caught. His emotions are due to his keen perception of danger. ?But she came here just for him today, how could she leave so easily. ?So she nced at the Sakura nation lying on the ground, and said to Professor Ghost: "As long as you let me see the face change once, I will leave immediately (taking you with me)." Professor Ghost did not agree immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It was not until he saw Lu Xiaoxiao taking out a handful of wooden bunkers from his backpack that hepromised and said yes. Then lets start. If you start earlier, you can finish earlier. Im in a hurry to go back to sleep. Professor Ghost didnt answer after hearing Lu Xiaoxiaos words. Instead, he squatted down and changed the face of the Sakura countryman. Chapter 5231: major discovery Chapter 5231 Major Discovery After watching the whole face-changing process, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but call out in her heart, "What a good guy." The emotional face-changing does not require peeling off a person''s face, but uses a special potion to put the real person''s face on it. This ispletely different from what she thought. . No wonder so many people have turned to the Ghost Professor to change their faces. There is no need to suffer emotionally. ?But this is what makes it even more hateful, because their faces are based on the suffering of others. Thinking of this, she felt her fist harden, but she knew that now was not the best time to do it, because she also wanted to know what the person from Sakura Country wanted to do if he changed his face. So she put a mental mark on Professor Ghost and let him leave. Are you okay? Lu Yiyi ran into the church and asked Lu Xiaoxiao after confirming that Professor Ghost had left. Its okay, why are you here? I was worried that something might happen to you, so I came in to take a look. Go back and let me know if you have any newster. Wont you go back with me? No, I have something else to do. "Then I''ll leave first. You should be careful." After Lu Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left the church. ??Lu Xiaoxiao kicked the corpse lying on the ground after Lu Yiyi left. "Seeing that the other party had no intention of waking up, she didn''t bother to stand here and let her go. Instead, she went directly into the space." ??Anyway, she can hear the noise outside in her space, and she can wait until the people in Sakura Country wake up before leaving the space. At about four o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of Baga, and she immediately wanted to go out and kill Baga. But when she thought that she had not figured out the purpose of the other person''s face change, she could only suppress the anger in her heart, get up and follow the other person. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Sakuraguo entering a house. He looked very familiar with the neighborhood, and it seemed that he had been lurking here for a long time. ?Thinking of this, she felt that the purpose of face-changing for Sakura people must not be simple, so she decided to go back to Ping An Hotel to call Foreman Xie and ask him toe over. Anyway, judging from the confident look of the Sakura countryman, she shouldn''t leave there in a short time, so she doesn''t need to keep guard. Little girl Xiao, why did you call me here so early in the morning? "It''s indeed a big deal. Last night I watched Professor Ghost change the face of a Sakura nation, and it was still a Sakura nation that had been lurking for a long time." Are you sure you read that correctly? Of course Im sure, because I watched him change it face to face. "Why are you so brave? Aren''t you afraid that he will do something bad to you?" "I''m not afraid, because I can see his fear of me, otherwise he wouldn''t let me watch him change people''s faces." He didnt see your true face, did he? Not only did he not see it, but even Lu Yiyi didnt know it was me who made the deal with her, because I always face them in mens clothing. Foreman Xie couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "You don''t have to worry about this anymore. I''ll let someone investigate." I think its better for you to hide it. "What do you mean by this? Do you suspect that there is a traitor here?" Its not impossible. Otherwise, how could you have been investigating for so long without making any major progress? This is contrary tomon sense. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Foreman Xie quickly went through the people around him in his mind, but he didn''t find any problems. But often this is the scariest thing. It seems that there is really a traitor around him. Chapter 5232: Flower Picker Chapter 5232 Flower Picking Thief Thinking of this, he felt a chill running down his spine and his heartbeat skipped two beats. ?Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, please help me keep an eye on people in the past few days. I need time to find the traitor." "good." "Then I''ll go back first. If you need anything, call me." ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Foreman Xie''s words. After Foreman Xie left, she ordered something to eat to satisfy her stomach, then took a shower and went to bed. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around three o''clock in the afternoon and did not get up immediately. Instead, shey in bed thinking about things. By the time she thought about it, it was already more than an hourter, and now she was feeling hungry, so she got up to wash up and eat. ?After she finished eating, she thought that she had not contacted Zhang Xu and the others for a long time, and she didn''t know how they were doing recently, so she picked up the phone and called them. Hello, who are you looking for? Monkey, its me. Master Xiao, why are you calling me? Its okay, I just wanted to ask if you have been busytely? There is no time when we are not busy, but we have been busier recently than before. Can you tell me? Theres nothing I cant say. Theres a flower-picking thief in Beijing, and hesmitting crimes in a gang. Do you have any clues? Not yet, but ording to the victims description we can infer that there are at least five people in their gang. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard the monkey''s words, something shed through her mind, but it disappeared before she could catch it. So she could only say to the monkey: "If you can take Yuanyuan to the base and live there for a while." "No, because those people only attack girls, married ones are not their target." "How many girls have been killed by them now?" Five. Damn it, hurry up and catch these people, dont let them do evil. "good." ??At about seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was getting dark, and she knew it was time to go out, so she changed her clothes and went out towards the house where Sakuraguo lived. ??When she arrived at the door of the courtyard where Sakuraguo lived, she saw that the house was brightly lit, and there was a sound of clinking cups. ?It seems that they are eating well, but I dont know how many more days they can enjoy it. ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door opening, and she knew someone wasing out, so she immediately climbed into the next yard and hid behind the wall to watch the peopleing out of the yard. When she saw the appearance of the person clearly, her pupils suddenly trembled, because she did not expect that the person who appeared here would be him, it was simply beyond her expectation. ?It seems that the people of Sakura Country have prated deeply, so its no wonder that Foreman Xie fell into their trap. ?Thinking of this, she wanted to rush out and hold one in each hand. But she knew clearly that she couldn''t do this, because she had to rely on them to continue to follow the clues until she found the biggest boss behind the scenes, and then she could send them to see the emperor. ??At about nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the lights in the house where Sakuraguo lived finally went out. She knew that she could leave because no one woulde to the door again. ?Don''t ask her why she is so sure, because people in Sakura country don''t like people visiting themte at night. Even if they are in other countries, their habits will not change. Anyone who knows something about the people of Sakura Country will know this. ?So she walked out of the yard and went back to the hotel to rest. Chapter 5233: Call for help injured Chapter 5233 Asking for help and injured The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of a phone call. She got up and picked up the phone and heard Foreman Xie calling for help. She suddenly woke up. ?Then she asked about Foreman Xies hiding ce, and without even bothering to wash up, she went out and rushed to Foreman Xies hiding ce. Second MasterSecond Master, where are you? "I''m here, don''te up, wait until I get down." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he held his belly and climbed down from the attic. "You are hurt?" Its okay, I just identally got stabbed with a dagger. "Let me see." This is not the ce to talk. Is there any way you can take me back to the Ping An Hotel? "Yes, I drove here just now. Don''t go out yet. Wait until I confirm that no one is outside before youe out." "Okay." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he carefully stood behind the door and waited for Lu Xiaoxiao''s instructions. You cane out now, get in the car quickly. ?Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and ran towards the car without saying a word. He sat in the car within a few seconds. ??After Lu Xiaoxiao sat down with Foreman Xie, he quickly started the car and drove towards Ping An Hotel. ??When the car stopped at the entrance of Ping An Hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao did not immediately let Foreman Xie get out of the car. Instead, he spent some money to have a wheelchair brought over. She helped Foreman Xie from the car to the wheelchair and sat down. Maam, do you need any help? Yes, please help me return the car, and the deposit will be used as hard money for you. "Thanks." Youre wee. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she pushed her bicycle and walked towards the hotel. Little girl Xiao, we seem to be being targeted. I know, but they dont dare to do anything at the Peace Hotel. Its safe here for the time being. Foreman Xie was a little embarrassed when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I''m sorry for causing trouble for you." ??? "It''s okay. I''ve been boredtely anyway. It''s good to have something to do. By the way, who stabbed you? of?" Traitor. Found it so quickly? Yeah, its a pity that the other party ran away. Its okay, as long as you are still alive, the other party wille to your door. You just have to go back then. Foreman Xie thought about it after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but he did not expect that the traitor would be him. This waspletely beyond his expectation. ?But anything can happen in this world now, and it seems that he is a traitor and it has be natural again. He couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of this. Whats wrong with you? Its okay, I just felt a little ufortable suddenly. Oh, wait a minute, Ill get the medicine box to help you treat your wound. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao, who treated Foreman Xie''s wound a few minutester, couldn''t help but click his tongue twice, and then said: "It seems that the other party hates you quite a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t have stabbed it so deeply when you avoided it. Luckily, you have me to treat your wound and have special medicine to support it. Otherwise, your wound would not heal for ten days and a half. " "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. When the matter is over, I will invite you to the small courtyard for a massage." This is what you said, dont worry about not taking the money with me when the timees. Dont worry, I still have money to treat you to a meal. ??Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. Then she called the hotel and asked the hotel to send some light food to the room. Then she picked up a pen and notebook and started writing and drawing. After she finished drawing what she wanted to draw, she handed the notebook to Foreman Xie. Chapter 5234: Do not believe Chapter 5234: Dont believe it "what?" Youll know just by looking at it. When Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he reached out and took the notebook that Lu Xiaoxiao handed him. He saw that there was a portrait on the notebook, and he knew this person. Suddenly his eyes turned red unconsciously. ?Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why did you draw him so well?" Yesterday he went to see the Sakura countryman. Impossible, anyone in this world may be a traitor, but he is the only one impossible. Why are you so sure? Because he was beaten to deathst night while trying to cover my escape. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Foreman Xie said, she thought it was too much of a coincidence. To be honest, after knowing that the man had contact with people from the Sakura Country, she no longer had any good impressions of him. ??He felt that it was not a good bird to hang out with people from Sakura Country. After all, birds of a feather flock together. ?But now she said that Foreman Xie definitely didnt believe it, because Foreman Xie had already preconceived that man as his savior. Thinking of it, she was about to say a few words to ease Foreman Xie''s mood, but before she could say anything, she heard the doorbell ringing, and she immediately went to the door to open the door. ?When she opened the door, she saw the waiter pushing the dining cart at the door of the room. She asked the waiter to leave the dining cart and then left. Second Master, get ready for breakfast. Im not very hungry yet, you can eat it yourself. We are made of iron rice and steel. You will feel hungry if you dont eat even one meal. Not to mention that you are still injured and need to replenish energy. ?Foreman Xie did not refuse after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, but picked up his chopsticks and had breakfast with Lu Xiaoxiao. ?Breakfast ended after more than ten minutes. Lu Xiaoxiao first asked foreman Xie to go to the second bedroom to rest, while she picked up the phone and made a call. Hey, who are you looking for? "it''s me." Master Xiao? Whats the reason youre calling at this time? "It''s true that something is wrong. Please help me check someone out." "Who?" Thank you to the two people next to the foreman. Oh, theres no need to check it again. Weve already checked it before. If you want to know anything, just ask me. Which one of them has a problem? Both of them have problems. One is a hidden stake ced by Foreman Xies enemy, and the specific identity of the other has not been found yet. It will take some time. "You don''t need to check, he is a traitor and has close contacts with the people of Sakura Country." "you sure?" I saw it with my own eyes, justst night. Then have you controlled that person? No, but foreman Xie said that the man was beaten to death trying to save him. Haha~ do you think its possible? "impossible." "Then please find that person and control him. I will take him to Haishi as quickly as possible." You dont need to sit at the base anymore? "No, boss and the others are back. I have plenty of time now." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the monkey said, she thought of the flower-picking thief. She asked the monkey, "Have you caught the flower-picking thief?" "No." Then you ask the gray cat or the scorpion toe to Haishi to find me, and you stay in the capital with Yuanyuan. "I understand. I will tell the gray cat and the scorpion exactly what happened in a moment. As for who goes to the sea market in the end, it will be up to them." Okay, Ill hang up the phone first. If you need anything, you can call me on this number. Under normal circumstances, I can answer the call. "good." Chapter 5235: Pervasive Chapter 5235 Pervasive At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao was nning to wake up Foreman Xie and ask him to get up and change his dressing. As a result, as soon as she reached the door of the guest room, she heard the phone ringing, and she had no choice but to answer it first. Hello, Im Lu Yiyi. "Can I help you?" Professor Ghost has made another move, but I dont know whether his move this time is true or not. Its up to you to decide whether to go or not. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Yiyi''s words before asking Lu Yiyi: "How did you get such urate news." "It''s very simple. Use your body in exchange. Don''t look at Professor Ghost''s mysterious appearance, but he really likes girls with good proportions, and I just meet his vision." Why bother, you dont have no other choice. "But this is the most convenient and quickest way. My heart is dead and I am only alive for revenge. As for my body, it cannot affect my soul." ??Lu Xiaoxiao was silent again after hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, but since this was Lu Yiyi''s choice, so be it. The reason why she said something more just now was from the perspective of a woman, without any emotion. So she asked Lu Yiyi to continue to watch Professor Ghost''s movements and hung up the phone. Xiao Yatou, do you have anything to eat? Change the dressing first. Order first, Im so hungry now. Then order it yourself, but it must be light. "I know." Foreman Xie finished his words and went to order food. After he ordered his meal, he changed his dressing under Lu Xiaoxiao''s guidance. The wound is recovering well, and it will be healed in two days. This is all thanks to your medicine. Its a pity that your medicine cannot be mass-produced, otherwise I dont know how many people can be saved. "Yeah, it''s a pity." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. She knew that the food delivery person wasing, so she got up and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door and saw that the person delivering the food was not the same person as before, she immediately became alert. Then she secretly took out a silencer from the space and hid it in her sleeve, and said to the man: "Leave the dining car, you can go." Okay madam, please feel free to contact us if you need anything. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood there and watched the food delivery person go downstairs. Until she was sure that the man had gone down to the floor below, she pushed the cart of food into the house. "What''s wrong?" Its okay, its just that the person delivering the food is not the same person as before, so Im a little more wary. Then can I still eat this meal? I dont know, but I can eat it because I am immune to all poisons. When Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with a resentful look, and then said, "I''m really hungry." This silver needle can detect poison, you can test it yourself. "Okay." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he took the silver needle and started testing it. But when he finished testing the poison, he was so angry that he threw the silver needle directly on the dish closest to him. Because he found that none of the food in the dining car was edible for him, and it was all poisoned. ?It seems that the person who poisoned him hated him very much, otherwise he wouldn''t have put so much poison on every dish. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao was vignt enough and discovered something was wrong in advance, otherwise he would probably have his hair cut off today. Thinking of this, he felt that the Peace Hotel was no longer suitable for them to stay, so he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl Xiao, let''s live somewhere else. It''s too dangerous here." Chapter 5236: Father, like son Chapter 5236 The authorities are confused and the bystanders are clear Where to change? Just find a ce with few people. As long as we are not followed, no one can find us. Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Foreman Xie said and shook his head: "Although your method is feasible, the most important thing for us right now is not to hide, but to fundamentally solve the problem." How to solve it? We dont know where they are hiding, and there is no way to solve them. Dont worry, someone wille to support us in two days, and now we just need to hide in the hotel and spend the next two days safely. Okay, Ill do as you say, but if the support people cant get to the hotel within two days, we will leave the hotel and hide somewhere else to figure out a way. "Okay, I''ll buy you something to eat. Just ignore whoever knocks on the door for a while." "knew." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the restaurant of the hotel. She looked at the dishes on the menu and found that there were many dishes that Foreman Xie could not eat. ?But the purpose of hering to the restaurant was not to buy food for Foreman Xie, but to cross the road. Because now she doesnt dare to let Foreman Xie eat food from outside. So she could only resort to subversion and use the food in the space instead of the food she bought, so that she would not have to worry about Foreman Xie eating poisonous food. Thinking of this, she ordered several dishes she liked and asked them to help pack them. Then she sat at the table and drank coffee while observing the people in the restaurant. Unfortunately, the people in the restaurant were ordinary and there was no one she was looking for, so she took the food back to her room when the food was packed. "Xiao Yatou, you are here now. The food this time should not be poisonous, right?" No, I have already checked it. Thats good, do you want to eat? If you dont want to eat, please eat slowly. When Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he opened all the lunch boxes without saying a word, then picked up his chopsticks and started eating. It wasn''t until he had finished cleaning up all the food that he asked Lu Xiaoxiao with satisfaction: "Xiao girl, where did you buy this food? Why do I think it tastes so simr to the food you cook?" "Home-cooked food doesn''t taste good," he said. Theyre almost the same, if you like them Ill buy them for you tomorrow. Would it be too much trouble? "No, you can go to bed after a while. I''m afraid we won''t be able to sleep tonight." Then remember to get some sleep. "good." ??Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of an rm bell at around seven o''clock in the evening. She opened her eyes and looked out the window and saw that it waspletely dark. She immediately got up and washed up. ?After she finished washing and came to the living room, she saw Foreman Xie already sitting on the sofa in the living room. She asked Foreman Xie, "Has anyone been here?" "not yet." You hide for a while so you dont get hurt. Dont worry, your master has this, he wont be hurt easily. Since you have this, why didnt you use it before? I didnt expect that, didnt I? "I think it''s not that you didn''t expect it, but that you still have illusions about them, so that''s why you don''t use Mucang." Foreman Xie felt extremely guilty when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because Lu Xiaoxiao guessed everything correctly. To be honest, he had long regretted not using the wooden warehouse, and he had figured out some things after thinking about it for a day today. Now he finally understands what it means to be confused by the authorities and bystanders. Because he has experienced it personally. Chapter 5237: pry the door Chapter 5237: Breaking the door Lu Xiaoxiao, who had finished eating a pack of pastries more than an hourter, heard the sound of knocking on the door, and she immediately became alert. ?Then she nodded to the foreman, got up and walked towards the door of the thanking room. Brother, why is this door so difficult to open? Even a locksmith like me cant open it. Either way, this is the most expensive room in the Peace Hotel, so the door is naturally different from other doors. What if I cant open it? Then neither of us can eat and walk around. Oh~ If I had known it, I wouldnt have made this money. I cant even do it now, and I involve you. Stop talking nonsense, we dont have much time left, please open the lock quickly. "knew." ?More than half an hourter, the locksmith heard a click and knew the lock was unlocked. He wanted to scream excitedly. But before he could scream, someone covered his mouth with his hand. Only then did he realize that he had almost done something bad, and suddenly a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Lets go and let those peoplee up. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no movement outside the house, so she opened the door and took a look. She saw that the door lock was not only unlocked, but also that the lock was not broken. It seemed that the man did have two brushes. As long as he met her today, then he would definitely not get any good results. ?So she closed the door without hesitation. Xiao girl, what happened? There is a knock on the door. Did they pry it open? "It was pried open, but now I''ve closed it again. There will be a good show in a while." Foreman Xie reacted when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he walked behind the door to listen to the show with Lu Xiaoxiao. Mr. Zhao, I have opened the door for you, can we leave? Are you sure you opened the door? Sure, Ill go downstairs and call you as soon as the door opens. Mr. Zhao gave the locksmith a p in the face when he heard what he said. Then he pressed the locksmith''s head against the lock and said, "Take a good look to see if the lock has been picked." "Impossible...impossible, I obviously opened the lock, I...wait, I know, someone in the house must have closed the door." I believe you once and give you five minutes to open the door. Okay, Ill start right now. ?More than three minutester, the locksmith heard a familiar clicking sound. He couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around to Mr. Zhao and said, "I''ve pried the lock open. You can just push the door open and go in." Mr. Zhao heard what the locksmith said and looked toward the door, and saw that the door was indeed open. However, he was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he signaled for the two brothers to ept the locksmith and leave. When the locksmith saw that he could finally leave, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was so happy that he didn''t notice theplexity and sadness in his brother''s eyes at all. Xiao girl, what should we do in a while? Shoot directly, no need to leave anyone alive. "I know." After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he took a few steps back, then pulled out the wooden barn fastened to his waist and pointed it in the direction of the door. ?More than a minuteter, Foreman Xie saw someone pushing the door open and entering the house. He immediately flipped the safety switch, and with a bang, the leader jumped off the wooden barn. ??The few people following that man were startled when they heard the sound of the wooden warehouse, and then they wanted to turn around and leave without hesitation. ?Unfortunately, as soon as they turned around, they noticed a stinging pain in their chests. They didn''t even have time to holler, so they went to report to the Lord of Hell. Chapter 5238: Take out the sniper Chapter 5238 Dealing with the sniper "Xiao Yatou, please go back to the house first, and leave these people to me." Second Master, its up to me to handle it. You are the target of that group of people now. Im afraid you will be attacked as soon as you go out. Probably not, I shouldnt be that important in their eyes. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Foreman Xie meaningfully after hearing what Foreman Xie said, and began to pull the body out. Until she pulled all the corpses into the corridor, she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, from now on, no matter who rings the doorbell, don''t open the door unless it''s me." "good." Then close the door and clean up the blood in the room. Foreman Xie nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, closed the door, and began to deal with the blood on the ground. Until he had cleaned up the blood on the ground, he pulled up a stool and sat behind the door. Comraderade, you killed all of these people? "No, I was just defending myself. If I remember correctly, that person should be someone from your hotel, right?" ?The hotel manager looked at the locksmith after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and his face suddenly darkened. Because he had fired the locksmith yesterday, but he was still going through the formalities and did not withdraw some of his restrictions in the hotel. He did not expect that he would get into such a big trouble in the end. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sorry, this is our hotel''s negligence. This time all your consumption in our hotel is free, and the front desk will refund the money to you when you check out. We will take care of these people and no one will cause trouble for you in the future. " Okay, I will give you a face this time, but if someone elsees in next time, I will question the safety of your hotel. After all, for a hotel that has spent so much money and failed to even take safety measures into consideration, no one will dare to stay in your hotel in the future. ? ? Yes, yes, you are right. From now on, we will strengthen patrols in the hotel and put the safety of every guest first. " ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction after hearing the hotel manager''s words. She crossed them and walked downstairs. When she got down to the first floor, she looked through the window of the utility room towards the building opposite. She went into the bathroom, changed her clothes, and hurried towards the top floor of the building opposite. How did you know I was here? "Why does a dying person know so much?" After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he directly used spiritual energy to break the opponent''s heart. Then pick up the sniper wooden warehouse dropped by the opponent, and quickly leave the building and return to the Peace Hotel. Why are you back so soon? "I''ll be back after I finish my work. These are the pastries I bought. I forgot to give them to you during the day." Isnt this pastry also poisonous? "No." Thats good. After Foreman Xie finished speaking, he opened a pack of goodies and ate them. After he finished eating a bag of pastries, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Can I go back to my room and rest?" Of course, no one wille again in the second half of the night. "That''s good. I''m going back to the house to rest. You should also rest early." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Foreman Xie''s words. Then after Foreman Xie returned to the room, she took out the sniper wooden warehouse she had just picked up from the bag and assembled it. She saw that this wooden warehouse particrly suited her eyes. edge. The only thing is that this wooden warehouse is too big to be carried around, otherwise she would definitely carry it with her. Chapter 5239: Its a trap Chapter 5239 is a trap ??The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone ring just after she woke up. She got up and went to the living room to answer the phone. "Are you OK?" "What''s the meaning?" "Professor Ghost suspected me. It was a matter of course yesterday, but I only found out today." Oh, I didnt go yesterday. Thats good, thats good. I cant guarantee that the news I tell you in the future is true. You need to make your own judgment. ?Also, if possible, I suggest you deal with the Ghost Professor as soon as possible. That person is more dangerous andplicated than you think. " "I see." "Then I''ll hang up first." After Lu Yi finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Xiao Yatou, whose phone number is it? Lv Yiyis. Is there any new news? Well, the support people should arrive today, and you can follow them after that. "how about you?" "I have other things to do. You go and wash up first. I''ll go out and buy you breakfast." "good." More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel with breakfast and saw Gray Cat and two other people she didn''t recognize standing in the lobby. She walked up to Gray Cat and said, "Here wee." Well, there are only three people here, is that enough? Thats enough, lets talk upstairs. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Gray Cat and the others upstairs. When she entered the room she had chosen, she saw that Foreman Xie was missing. Her expression immediately changed. Then she said to Gray Cat and the others: "Foreman Xie is missing. Let''s look for someone separately." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao regained her mental strength with a pale face, but she did not dare to rest at this moment, endured the headache, picked up the phone and started to make a call. Hey, this is the Lu family, who are you looking for? "I''m looking for Yiyi. Yiyi asked me to help her find a good-quality sapphire before. I found a piece and I want her to see if she is satisfied with it." "Wait a minute, I''m going to call Yiyi to answer the phone." Trouble. A few minutester, Lu Yiyi walked to the phone, picked up the receiver, and asked excitedly: "Lili, did you really help me find the sapphire?" Of course, but dont forget to pay me the reward. I spent a lot of effort to get this sapphire. As long as the goods are good and the money is not a problem. Then well see you at the same ceter. "Okay." After Lu Yi finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Then she turned to Lus mother and said, I have no money. Didnt I give you arge amount of money before? I have bought three sapphires for Professor Ghost. ??Although Lu''s mother was dissatisfied when she heard Lu Yiyi''s words, she didn''t say anything else because she didn''t dare to be careless about Professor Lu. So she could only go upstairs to get money for Lu Yiyi. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the cafe of the Peace Hotel with a tired face, waiting for Lu Yiyi. It wasn''t until she saw Lu Yiyi''s arrival that she managed to gather her energy and asked Lu Yiyi, "Is it safe?" "Safety." "My person is missing. I want you to help me find him, or provide clues about her disappearance. The reward is whatever you want." Still the same conditions as before. "good." "At most half a day. If I can''t give you news after half a day, it proves that I don''t have the ability to find out the news about your people''s disappearance." ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Lu Yiyi''s words. She took out Foreman Xie''s photo from her bag and showed it to Lu Yiyi. She also told Lu Yiyi the basic information that Foreman Xie could let others know. She went upstairs to rest. She could no longer hold on because of excessive use of her mental power. Chapter 5240: Found the person Chapter 5240 The person was found Lu Xiaoxiao, who recovered at around three o''clock in the afternoon, immediately got up and walked towards the living room. She saw the gray cat sitting on the sofa with a heavy look on her face. She thanked the foreman without asking her, so he must not have found it yet. ??However, this is not the fault of the gray cats and their ipetence, but that the people with foreman Xie are extraordinary. Thinking of this, she asked the gray cat: "Are there any clues?" No, Foreman Xie just disappeared from the world, and there is no clue at all. Then theres no need to look for it, just withdraw all your people. How can this work? Listen to me, because searching aimlessly is just a waste of time and energy and has no effect at all. Instead of doing this, why not take them back to recuperate their strength, and then look for people when there are clues? " After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat felt that what Lu Xiaoxiao said made sense, so he got up and went out to evacuate the people. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the phone ring, and he immediately picked up the phone and answered the call. Hello, Im Lu Yiyi. "I know." The matter you asked me to investigate hase to fruition. Where are the people? Its in the French Concession, but I dont know the specific location. ??Lu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when she heard Lu Yiyi''s words, but she also knew that Lu Yiyi''s ability to find out was her limit. ?So she said thank you to Yiyi and hung up the phone. Have everyone withdrawn? All withdrawn. "I just got a piece of news here. You and I will go together to find Foreman Xie." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the gray cat said hello, and he and Lu Xiaoxiao headed outside the Peace Hotel together. Go. ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao stood outside the French Concession and asked the gray cat, "Does this sound familiar to you?" Ive been here a few times, but I cant say Im familiar with it. Foreman Xie was caught here. "What? Foreman Xie was caught here? That man is not easy to save." "How to say?" The people who live here have very different identities and backgrounds, and its not that easy to enter their homes and search them. "Who told you that I was going to search their house? Besides, if I really went to search, I would definitely be discovered by the person who arrested Foreman Xie. What would happen if he took Foreman Xie and moved him?" If you secretly inquire about information from people, you will definitely be able to find some clues. After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Mao immediately understood what to do. After he and Lu Xiaoxiao agreed on a time and ce to meet, he took his people to the French Concession to find out the news. ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao recovered her mental power and rested against the wall for a while, then continued to use her mental power to look for Foreman Xie. ?Originally, she thought she would get nothing this time like before, but just when her mental power passed by a particrly small single-family house, she saw the figure of Foreman Xie in this small house. ? Its just that Foreman Xies situation didnt look like he was kidnapped, but rather like he was invited as a guest at home. Thinking of Lu Xiaoxiao, I decided not to save Foreman Xie first, but to take a look. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw someone entering the small house, so she increased her mental output. Unexpectedly, she saw someone who surprised her. At the same time, she also understood why Foreman Xie left with her despite her repeated instructions. Her rtionship was with her childhood sweetheart Granny Cai. How could Granny Cai appear in Haishi? Could it be that Granny Cai came directly to Haishi after leaving Jingshi? And what is Granny Cai doing looking for Foreman Xie at this time? Is everything too coincidental? Chapter 5241: Cant hit eight poles Chapter 5241: Eight poles cant be hit Just when Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, she noticed someone approaching, and she immediately turned her head and looked back. Seeing the gray cat walking towards her, she asked the gray cat: "Do you have any clues?" "No." Then lets go back first and talk about it tomorrow. ??Although Gray Cat felt something was strange when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t think about it deeply. Instead, he and Lu Xiaoxiao left the French Concession and returned to the Peace Hotel. ??At about 12 o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Gray Cat and the others were asleep, so she opened the window and jumped down, quickly heading towards the house where Granny Cai and Foreman Xie were. " When she rushed to the door of the house, she saw that the house was brightly lit, and it seemed that she was not asleep yet. ?So she released her mental power to check the situation inside the house. I saw Granny Cai and Foreman Xie sitting face to face, drinking tea and chatting. They looked weird, as if they were waiting for someone. So she decided to go in and have a look. Just do it, she immediately climbed over the wall into the yard, and then walked towards the house from the main entrance. ing." "haven''t seen you for a long time." We havent seen each other for several years. If it werent for Lao Xie, Im afraid we would never see each other again in this life. What do you mean? "I''m tired, so I''ll go back to the house to rest. Let Lao Xie tell you." ?? Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Granny Cai''s words. After Granny Cai returned to the house, she looked at Foreman Xie and signaled him to speak quickly. "Don''t worry, sit down and have a sip of tea first." "No, you''d better just say it directly." When Foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he stopped pouring tea, put down the kettle in his hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Professor Ghost''s facial soothing technique was learned from Lao Cai, and this is why Lao Cai took the initiative toe to me. the goal of. ??However, Lao Cai said that she didnt know how the ghost professor learned it, because she had washed her hands in a golden basin a long time ago and hadnt done anything to change someones face for decades. " After listening to Foreman Xies words, Lu Xiaoxiao felt that he waspletely confused, because he never thought that the ghost professors matter could be rted to Granny Cai. Whats the matter? ?However, she did not believe everything Foreman Xie said, because Foreman Xie had certain filters for Granny Cai, but she did not. So this matter remains to be investigated. But he did not show it next year, but asked Foreman Xie: "Do you want to go back to the hotel with me?" Lets go back together. "Then let''s go. If we go back early, Gray Cat and the others can rx earlier." Foreman Xie nodded when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked outside the house. After they left the house, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Foreman Xie frequently looking back at the house, so she asked Foreman Xie knowingly, "Is Grandma Cai the person you have been looking for?" "how do you know?" Judging from your behavior, you are not someone who trusts others easily. Since you dare to risk the risk and leave the restaurant with Granny Cai, it proves that Granny Cai is very important to you. Foreman Xie''s face turned red unconsciously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but fortunately it was night now, so he didn''t have to worry about Lu Xiaoxiao seeing him blush. ?So he coughed twice and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Lao Cai and I were childhood sweethearts, butter we separated due to some reasons. ?It wasnt until I returned to Beijing this time that I found out some information about her, and thats why I frequently came to Haishi to look for people. " Chapter 5242: Things are different and people are different Chapter 5242 Things are different and people are different Then what are you going to do next? What are you going to do? Dont you want to renew your rtionship with Granny Cai? "What are you talking about? The rtionship between Lao Cai and I has long been different from before, and the love and affection between us has also been worn away with the passage of time. Our feelings for each other now are just old friends. " Really? Why do I not believe it so much? "Of course it''s true. Just say it in front of me, but don''t say it in front of your mother-inw." I understand, will you settle in Haishi in the future? No, but I will often go to Haishi to see the old dishes. ??Lu Xiaoxiao somewhat believed what Foreman Xie said when she heard what Foreman Xie said, so she decided to tell Foreman Xie how she and Granny Cai met. But obviously this ce is not a good ce to talk now, so she might as well wait until she returns to the Peace Hotel before telling Foreman Xie. ?So she didn''t speak anymore, but walked silently towards the Peace Hotel with Foreman Xie. It was already past three o''clock in the morning when they returned to the Peace Hotel, when everyone was asleep, but the room they lived in was different because everyone inside was awake. Master Xiao, you really got Foreman Xie back. Well, when did you wake up? "I woke up when you left, but in order not to disturb your actions, I pretended not to know." We woke up around that time. ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say after hearing what Gray Mao and the others said, so she could only say to them: "Go back to your room and continue sleeping. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." "Okay." "Second Master, you should also go back to the guest room and sleep." Im not sleepy yet, so I wont sleep yet. Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Foreman Xie said and saw that Foreman Xie was really not sleepy at all, so she did not go back to her room to sleep. Instead, she walked to Foreman Xie and sat down next to him. Chao Xie asked Foreman: "Second Master, do you want to know how Granny Cai and I met?" "She has already told me. I didn''t expect you to have known each other a few years ago. It would be great if I asked you to help me find her at that time, and it would also save her from suffering." Things are unpredictable, but I think its good now. When Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he thought of his own situation a few years ago. It was indeed good to see each other now. Its gettingte. Im going back to my room to rest. You should also go back and have a rest. After all, there are still many things waiting for you to do at dawn. If you dont have a good rest, how can you have the energy to do things? Foreman Xie said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then he went back to his room to rest after Lu Xiaoxiao went back to his room to rest. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around seven o''clock in the morning and walked out of the room. She saw Gray Cat and the others having breakfast. She asked them, "Isn''t the Second Master up yet?" Not yet, do you want breakfast? Well order it for you. Yes, order a fried bun and chaos for me. Order the same one for me too. ??Hai Mao said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie said, and picked up the phone to make a phone call to order food. ?It didnt take long for the meal he ordered to be delivered to the door of the room, but he did not go out to pick up the meal immediately. Instead, he waited for the person who delivered the meal to leave before going to the door to pick up the meal. ?After he took the meal back to the room, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao justing out of the bathroom after washing up. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, the meal you asked me to order has been delivered." "good." Chapter 5243: A bold guess Chapter 5243 A bold conjecture ?More than ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, she asked Foreman Xie, "Second Master, what are you going to do soon?" "Revenge, Gray Cat has just given me some of the evidence they investigated. Those people should die, otherwise I will be sorry for thoserades who died." Let Gray Cat and the others go with you, and let them help you if you have anything to do. I understand, what about you? Im going to find the ghost professor. Foreman Xie stood up excitedly when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You can''t go to him, it''s too dangerous." "It''s okay. I havemunicated with him alone before and he is not a threat to me." "That won''t work either, unless you take the gray cat and the others with you." No need, I am enough alone. Foreman Xie saw that he could not persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, so he said to Gray Cat and the others: "Quickly persuade them!" Thank you, foreman, we believe in Mr. Xiao. "You...just let her do whatever she wants one by one." Seeing that Foreman Xie was really angry, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly said to Foreman Xie: "I won''t go to see Professor Gui alone. I will call Lu Yiyi with me. Even if Professor Gui wants to deal with me, he will have to think about it. " "Okay, if there is danger, run away immediately, you know? There is no shame in running away." "I see." Then well leave first. ??Lu Xiaoxiao got up and saw them out after hearing Foreman Xie''s words, and then she went back to the room to call Lu Yiyi. Hello, who is this? Is it safe to talk on the phone now? "Safety." I want to know the whereabouts of Professor Ghost. He is not in Haishi, but I dont know where he went. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but have a bold guess in her mind after hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, but this guess still needs to be confirmed. So she said to Lu Yi: "Let me know if Professor Ghost returns to Haishi." "good." Then Ill hang up first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she picked up the phone and called again, but this time the call was not to Lu Yiyi, but to Monkey. Master Xiao, why did you call me? Have the flower pickers started acting again? "Master Xiao, how do you know? Have you returned to Beijing?" No, Im still in Haishi. Then how did you know? Because I suspect that the flower-picking thief incident in Beijing is rted to the face-swapping incident in Haishi. ?Hanghou thought about it carefully after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s suspicion was not unfounded, and his whole expression immediately changed. ?Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, I''ll call the boss over." "Don''t bother, just tell him about it. Try your best to investigate this aspect. If you can catch the person, arrest him directly. There is no need to release him back to the sea market." "good." At about three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao finished her work and was about to go downstairs for dinner, she saw Foreman Xie and othersing back. So she asked them: "Is everything going well?" "It went very well. All the ones who should be arrested have been arrested. Now we don''t have to worry about anyone leaking secrets. By the way, how are you keeping an eye on that Sakuraguo man?" Nothing big, except going out to eat and staying at home, but I think he may be holding something back. How about we arrest him directly? Just wait, if he is not allowed to plete the task, there will be others who wille one after another toplete the task. Rather than doing this, it would be better to wait until he is most proud and then make his purpose public, so that their n canpletely fail. " "good." Chapter 5244: The action begins Chapter 5244 The action begins In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao would stay in the restaurant and eat, except for asionally walking to the ce where the Sakura people lived. It wasnt until she received a call from Zhang Xu that she ended her life as a rice bug. Well take action tonight. Are you sure you can take down all those Sakura people? We are sure. We have been conducting investigations at various locations in the past few days and have fully grasped their movements and daily behavior. As long as there are no special idents, we will never let anyone go. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Foreman Xie said and thought about it, and decided to go with Foreman Xie and the others. Its not that she doesnt believe in Foreman Xies ability, its because the Sakura people are too cunning and she has to guard against them. ?So she said to foreman Xie, "I''ll go with you." Arent you going to find the Lu family? "There''s no rush to do this. It''s still urgent to wait until things over here are over." Foreman Xie said hello when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and told Lu Xiaoxiao the time of action, while he and Gray Cat and the others made the final deployment, trying to be foolproof. Hello, this is the Lu family. "it''s me." "What do you find me for?" Professor Ghost, I can solve it tomorrow. When do you want to take action, Lu family? "You...can you really deal with the Ghost Professor tomorrow?" "Um." ??Lu Yiyi couldn''t helpughing when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After she hadughed enough, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If possible, I want to do it myself." Conditions. Get me a time bomb. ??Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what Lu Yiyi wanted to do when she heard her words, but since her request was within a reasonable range, it was not impossible for her to agree. Thinking of this, she said to Lu Yi: "Okay, but the instation rights must be secured by me." Okay, the explosion time is set at 8:30 tomorrow night, at Lus house. I understand, do you have any other requirements? "No, thank you for helping me. Although I don''t know who you are, I still thank you." "It''s just a transaction." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly, and then she slumped down on the sofa to clear her mind. Even she herself didnt know what was going on in her mind. At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time. She went back to her house, changed her clothes, and rushed towards the house where the Sakuraguo people lived. When she arrived near the house where the Sakura people lived, she noticed several familiar scents, and she walked towards the most familiar one. ?Seeing Foreman Xie sitting in an uninhabited yard, she asked him: "How is the situation now?" It was very calm, and the other party didnt notice our arrival at all. ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so when he heard Foreman Xie''s words, because he felt that since the Sakura Nation could lurk for so long, his strength must be extraordinary. At the same time, his sense of danger must be stronger than the average person, so it is impossible for him to be ignorant of the uing danger. Thinking of this, she felt that the Sakura countryman must have a way out, or that he wanted to y a game of mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind. ?So it seems that Foreman Xie and the others still underestimated the Sakura people. "What''s wrong?" Foreman Xie asked Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was not very good-looking. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao did not hide what Foreman Xie said when she heard it, and directly told Foreman Xie all her analysis. Chapter 5245: Ninjutsu Chapter 5245 Ninjutsu It seems that I have indeed underestimated him, but since the arrow is on the string, I have to fire it. I''ll just have to pay more attention when I''m shooting arrows in a while. " When do you n to take action? In another half hour. After hearing Foreman Xies words, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said to Foreman Xie, Ill go in and take a look. No, its too dangerous. "It''s okay. I''ve been there many times. I have experience and won''t be discovered by him." Then be careful and pull back immediately if you notice someone has discovered you. "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, he left the courtyard and quickly rushed towards the courtyard where the Sakura people lived. When she entered the courtyard where the Sakura people lived, she felt that it was quiet in the courtyard. Not only that, she also noticed that it was quiet inside the house, as if there was no one inside. ?But despite this, she did not rush in to check the situation. Instead, she released her mental power and looked into the house. ??When she saw the Sakura countryman hiding directly above the door, she couldn''t help but feel d that she hadn''t rushed in just now. Otherwise, although she might not be injured at this moment, a fierce battle would definitely be unavoidable. Thinking of this, she decided to go back and tell Foreman Xie and the others about this situation, so as to prevent the Sakura people from escaping with ninjutsu. Speaking of which, is Ninjutsu really as powerful as they say? She suddenly wanted to try it with someone from Sakura Country. ?But she just wanted to think about it. She didn''t want to ruin foreman Xie''s n because of her whim. ?So she stopped dying and quickly exited the yard, heading towards the yard where Foreman Xie and the others were. How is it? You are not in danger, are you? No danger, but I discovered a big secret. "What''s the big secret?" "That Sakura countryman knows ninjutsu and is hiding on the door right now. As long as someone pushes the door and enters, he can attack immediately." Foreman Xie and the others couldn''t help but take a breath after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. They had heard of ninjutsu before, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. ?At this moment, hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, they felt that tonight''s task was several degrees more difficult than they imagined. ?But fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao provided them with important information so that they could prepare in advance. ?Otherwise, we still dont know who will win and who will lose tonight. ?More than ten minutester, when Foreman Xie saw that the time was up, he asked someone to go down and prepare for action, and he stood up and walked out of the yard. "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" Leave that Sakura countryman to me to deal with. Do you know ninjutsu? Ive heard of it, but Ive never seen it, so I want to learn about it. When Foreman Xie heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words, he thought of Lu Xiaoxiaos strength, although he could not guarantee that Lu Xiaoxiao could defeat the Sakura people who knew ninjutsu. But he was confident that Lu Xiaoxiao could escape unharmed. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s not impossible to leave the Sakura people to you, but if you can''t defeat him, you must retreat immediately, and you can''t fight with him head-on." "Don''t worry, Second Master, my life is precious. I will definitely not risk my life to fight with such a thing. He is not worthy of me." Foreman Xie waspletely relieved when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao always did what he said. ?So he took Lu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the house where the Sakuraguo people lived. Chapter 5246: Trample on your feet hard Chapter 5246: Trampled hard underfoot ??When they walked to the door of the house where the Sakura people lived, they saw that everyone was ready. Foreman Xie directly let people break the door and enter the yard. Second Master, Im going in. Dont go near the house yet. Even if you hear the sound of a fierce fight, dont go in until I say you can go in. Foreman Xie nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and stood there watching Lu Xiaoxiao enter the house. ݡ. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao pushed the door open, she saw two swordsing towards her. She didn''t know if it was because of the night, but the opponent''s sword moves obviously couldn''t keep up. So she escaped easily and entered the house. ??Its just that she didnt see anyone after entering the house, but she was sure that the Sakura countryman was definitely still in the house. It seems that the opponent used ninjutsu, but I dont know how long his ninjutsu can continue to output? Thinking of this, she no longer rushed to release her mental power to find the Sakura countryman. Instead, she folded her hands around her chest and closed her eyes to rest. Whats going on now? Why is there no movement inside? I dont know, but since Master Xiao told us not to go in, we should believe her. Foreman Xie sighed helplessly when he heard what Gray Cat said. Although he understood what Gray Cat said, he still couldn''t help but worry. Maybe this was amon problem among elders. ݡ. "The speed is too slow. If you continue at this speed, I will take action." Baga...you are dead. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Sakura''s iconic words, she felt that the blood in her body began to boil, making her want to kill him. ??If her remaining sense hadn''t told her that this person was still useful and she couldn''t kill him, she would have probably killed him to death. ? ? Sensing Lu Xiaoxiao''s murderous intent, the Sakura nation couldn''t help but pause in the speed of swinging the sword, because he had never felt such a strong killing intent before, and he almost couldn''t maintain his ninjutsu. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the other party to restrain his murderous intent, which made him breath a sigh of relief. At the same time, it also made him more determined to kill the other party. ?So he no longer cared about it and attacked Lu Xiaoxiao with all his strength. ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the Sakura countryman had finally moved on, so she casually picked up a feather duster and rushed towards him, and quickly started fighting with him. There was a movement and they started fighting. Its still a sword. Xiao Yatou didnt bring a sword with her? Perhaps Mr. Xiao is using something else, but I think Mr. Xiao is not at a disadvantage after listening to Jing Jing. ?? And Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed not at a disadvantage as the gray cat said, even if she used a feather duster, she still breathed out the cold air of the Sakura countryman who used the sword. Until the Sakura countryman could no longer use ninjutsu, she stepped on the Sakura countryman to the ground. "Baga...let me go quickly, or Yamato..." Shut up and kill you, or Illmit hara-kiri, gray cat, bring someone in. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat rushed into the house without saying a word. He saw the people from Sakura Country being trampled to the ground by Lu Xiaoxiao like a fish. It couldn''t be more miserable. ?Suddenly, they all had the idea in their hearts that they must not offend Lu Xiaoxiao, otherwise they might not be as miserable as the Sakura people, but they probably wouldn''t be much better. Chapter 5247: Plant a bomb Chapter 5247 Installing Bombs "Why are you still standing there? Come here and tie him up. By the way, remember to use the strongest binding method, otherwise if he uses ninjutsu to escape, the loss will outweigh the gain." "I see." Then Ill leave the rest to you. Ill go back and rest first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked outside the house. ?When she was about to walk out of the house, she remembered what happened to Lu Yiyi, so she said to Foreman Xie: "Second Master, pleasee out. I have something to tell you." ?Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and asked people to help Gray Cat and the others search the house, while he followed Lu Xiaoxiao and walked outside the house. When he got out of the house, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, what''s the matter with you asking me toe out?" "It''s true. Do you know anyone who can nt a time bomb?" Knowing is acquaintance, but the other person is not in Haishi, but why do you ask? There is a need in this regard. Are you in a hurry? Its very urgent, I need it tomorrow night. Then ask Gray Cat and the others. If I remember correctly, they have this in their training program. After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that Gray Cat and the others did have this in their training program, so she immediately went to call out Gray Cat. ?Then he asked the gray cat: "Can you install a time bomb?" "meeting." Then youlle with meter. Where to go? Put a time bomb. But I dont have bombs or detonators. As long as I have it. ??The gray cat looked at Lu Xiaoxiao in surprise when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxiao had even this, it was really beyond his experience. ?It seems that Lu Xiaoxiao has more good things than they imagined. They really envy him. "Haimao, since Xiaoya needs your help, go ahead. I don''t need you here for the time being. I''lle back when you''re done." The gray cat did not agree when he heard Foreman Xie''s words, but looked towards Lu Xiaoxiao. Lets go, hurry up and youll be back in less than two hours. "good." ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Gray Cat came outside the Lu family''s house. They saw that the house was dark inside and not a single light was turned on. It was not at all like this family''s style. So this was Lu Yiyis convenience for her? ?Thinking of this, she did not immediately take the gray cat inside to install the time bomb. Instead, she released her mental power to explore the situation inside the house. After confirming that there was no one in the house, she took the gray cat into the house to install the time bomb. Master Xiao, do you need to install so many bombs? Just three of them in this house will blow it up. Its not enough, I want this ce to be razed to the ground. "Why?" No reason, just a lot of bombs. ??Hai Mao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and didn''t ask again, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say it, and even if he continued to ask, he wouldn''t be able to ask. So instead of wasting his words, he might as well seize the time to install the bomb so that they can go back early. After more than ten minutes, Gray Cat installed thest bomb. He handed the detonator in his hand to Lu Xiaoxiao and said: "All the bombs have been installed. This is the detonator. Just press the red button to install it just now." Ten time bombs will be detonated at the same time." Very good, Ill treat you to a big dinner tomorrow. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. You deserve it, lets go back. "good." Chapter 5248: Transaction complete Chapter 5248 Transaction Completed ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed back to the hotel and saw that foreman Xie had already returned to the hotel before her, and looking at his leisurely look, she knew that the progress was going well. ?So she asked Foreman Xie: "When will you return to Beijing?" Three dayster, if you want to go back first, you can. Then lets go back together in three days. Its not enough time anyway. By the way, did Zhang Xu call? Foreman Xie was just thinking about what Lu Xiaoxiao said when he heard it, but before he could say anything, he heard the phone ringing. He knew who the call was from without even thinking about it. ?So he went back to the room consciously, and the gray cat was pulled into the room by him. Hello, Im Lu Xiaoxiao. I know, are things going well over there? It went very well. If nothing else happens, I will return to Beijing in three days. What about you? Is it going well? I encountered some obstacles, but its not a big problem. Thats good, if you need help with anything, just call me. "Okay, it''s gettingte. Go and have a rest. I''ll be waiting for you toe back in Beijing." ??Lu Xiaoxiao hummed when she heard Zhang Xu''s words and hung up the phone. Then she got up and went back to the house to sleep. Foreman Xie, who was squatting behind the door and eavesdropping, saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had finished the phone call so quickly, and that he had not heard anything substantive. He was immediately speechless. ?So he said to the gray cat sitting on the stool: "Go back to your room and sleep. Don''t stay here and dy my sleep." ??The gray cat knew that he was implicated when he heard Foreman Xie''s words, but he didn''t care and got up and walked outside the house. After he left the house, he saw a package of pastries on the coffee table, and it was his favorite beef tongue cake. He knew that this package of beef tongue cake was left to him by Lu Xiaoxiao. So he stepped forward, picked up the beef tongue cake, turned around and went back to the house to sleep. ??The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that she was the only one left in the room. She was not in a hurry to order breakfast, but picked up the phone and called Lu Yiyi. Hey, this is the Lu family. Who are you? Looking for you, I have already bought the sapphire you asked me to buy for you. When will you have time toe and pick it up? I have time now. Then lets meet at the same ce. "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had been disguised, walked into the coffee shop slowly, and saw that Lu Yiyi had already arrived before her, so she walked quickly towards where Lu Yiyi was sitting. ??When she walked to the seat opposite Lu Yiyi and sat down, she didn''t even order coffee and went straight to the point: "I''ve already done what you asked me to do." "Thanks." Its just a deal. This is a detonator. Press the red button and the whole house will be instantly razed to the ground. Use it with caution. "I understand. Although it is just a transaction between us, I still want to say thank you." ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything when she heard Lu Yiyi''s words, because she understood Lu Yiyi''s mood at the moment, but she didn''t know if Lu Yiyi had any regrets at the moment? ?But whether Lu Yiyi regrets it or not has nothing to do with her. Anyway, they will not have the chance to meet again after today. So she thanked Lu Yiyi and left directly, because she had somewhere to go soon, but she didn''t have time to spend chatting with Lu Yiyi here. Chapter 5249: Get on well Chapter 5249: Getting along well "How did youe?" Grandma Cai, can we go in and chat? If theres nothing else, just leave. ??Lu Xiaoxiao did not leave immediately after hearing Granny Cai''s words. Instead, she said to Granny Cai, "I will go back to the capital the day after tomorrow." When Grandma Cai heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she sighed helplessly and let Lu Xiaoxiao enter the house. ?Then she poured a ss of water for Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why did youe to see me?" Its okay, I just came to see you. I dont have any purpose and I wont ask you any questions. It seems that you have grown up a lot over the years, and you are no longer the little girl you were a few years ago. People will always grow up. "Yes, time can not only change everything, but also erase everything. I shouldn''t stay in memories." Even though Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what Granny Cai meant when she heard what Granny Cai said, she didn''t point it out. Because as she said just now, she just came to see Granny Cai, so naturally she wouldn''t say much. ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Granny Cai was a little tired, so she knew it was time to leave. ?So she stood up and said to Granny Cai: "Grandma Cai, I have something to do and I will leave first. I wille see you next time Ie to Haishi." Grandma Cai did not refuse when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. The reason why she did not want Lu Xiaoxiao toe to her house before was because she was afraid that Lu Xiaoxiao would ask about her past things, and those things she did not want to mention. ?But now Lu Xiaoxiao just came to see her, and she was not the kind of person who was ungrateful, so naturally she would not refuse. "came back." Well, I just came back from Granny Cais house. "You went to her house? Didn''t she want you to go to her house before?" "You said it was before, but now Granny Cai is willing for me to go to her house." Foreman Xie didnt believe Lu Xiaoxiaos words, because Lao Cai didnt even treat him well, so how could he treat Lu Xiaoxiao? So Lu Xiaoxiao must be deceiving her. ?Lu Xiaoxiao, who was thinking about what to eat for lunch, had no idea what Foreman Xie was thinking. If she knew, she would probably let the facts teach Foreman Xie how to behave. Second Master, what do you want to eat for lunch? "I also can." Then Ill order seafood. "Okay, but you have to order more. Gray Cat and the others will be back soon." "Then I won''t order it. I said before that I wanted to treat the gray cat to a big dinner, so let''s make it noon today." Foreman Xie did not express any opinion after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because he was just a freeloader, so how could he express an opinion? He still has this self-awareness. ?More than ten minutester, Haimao opened the door and entered the house. He saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie looking at him, making him think there was something wrong with him. ?So he immediately lowered his head and looked at himself. ?Seeing that there was no problem, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Foreman Xie, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Its okay, what do you want to eat for lunch today? I can do either. Id like to eat some meat if conditions permit. Lets make arrangements, theres enough meat for lunch today, whether its beef, pork or mutton. "real?" I promised to treat you to a big dinner, lets do it at noon today. ??The gray cat swallowed unconsciously when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although his usual food was not bad, itcked meat. So how could he not be greedy if he could eat meat openly this time? Chapter 5250: Shopping before leaving Chapter 5250 Shopping before leaving A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought Gray Cat and Foreman Xie to the restaurant of Peace Hotel. She was afraid that they would be embarrassed to order meat, so she directly picked up the menu and ordered three steaks, three fried pork chops and various meat dishes until She ordered everything she thought was delicious before stopping. Master Xiao, did you order too much? "It''s not much. I know how much you eat, so you can eat it for me in a while. You don''t have to save money for me." "real?" Ive already clicked all the points, can I still retreat? ??Hai Mao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and stretched out his hand to scratch his head in embarrassment. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw the steak on the table. Suddenly he didn''t care about talking anymore, he just picked up the knife and fork and started eating. "How is it? Do you want to order some more?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked when she saw that all the dishes she had just ordered were eaten. No, if you can, order me a ss of hawthorn water. Do you want it, Second Master? "I don''t have to. I controlled the amount when I ate just now so I wouldn''t overeat." ??Hai Mao''s face turned red unconsciously when he heard Foreman Xie''s words, because he didn''t expect that his self-control would be so poor in front of meat. ?But he didnt regret overeating, because he didnt know if he would have such an opportunity to eat meat in the future, so what was the point of overeating? He will dare next time. ?Lu Xiaoxiao, who was helping Gray Cat order hawthorn water, had no idea what Gray Cat was thinking. If she knew, she would probably regret treating Gray Cat to eat so much meat at once. ?Its not that she is reluctant to part with money, but she is afraid that the gray cat will eat her to death one day, and then she will be guilty. ?At about seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she went back to the house and changed her clothes, getting ready to go out to watch the excitement. "Master Xiao, are you going out?" "Yes." Do you need me toe with you? "No, I just went to watch something exciting." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she quickly left the door and rushed towards the Lu family. ?When she came outside the Lu family, she saw that the Lu family was not only brightly lit, but also bustling with people. ?It seems that Lu Yiyi really ns to take everyone away at once, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many people in the Lu family tonight. I just dont know what Lu Yiyi used to lure so many people to the Lu family. Thinking of this, she nced at her watch, and seeing that there was still time, she entered the Lu family''s house from thest ce. ?However, she did not stay in the room longer this time. Instead, she left the room directly and went to look for Lu Yiyi''s room. Fortunately, there were not many rooms on the second floor, so it didn''t take her long to find Lu Yiyi''s room. What surprised her was that Lu Yiyi''s room was filled with boxes, at least twenty or thirty of them by visual inspection. ?However, she did not collect the boxes immediately, but started walking around Lu Yiyi''s room. ??When she walked around Lu Yiyi''s room, she found a piece of paper on the bedside table. She picked up the paper and read it quickly, and then she knew why there were so many boxes in Lu Yiyi''s room. These boxes of feelings were prepared by Lu Yiyi for her, and they were also used as bait to lure those people. ??Its just that Lu Yiyi thinks too highly of her? ?But there is no reason to waste the money delivered to her door. Even if she does not use the money sparingly, she can still donate it. ?Perhaps we can use the money to build another railway in time. Thinking of this, she put the boxes in Lu Yiyi''s room into the space without hesitation, and then she returned the same way and left the Lu family''s house. Chapter 5251: end Chapter 5251 ends Bang bang bang. Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao left the Lu family, she heard a violent explosion behind her. She immediately turned around and looked back. ??Then the Lu family was zing into the sky, and the originally magnificent house was reduced to ruins. To be honest, her heart is a bitplicated at the moment. ?But she didnt stay here much longer, because it would be under control soon, and if she didnt leave now, she would probably be invited to the station for tea. Thinking of this, she sped up her departure and soon left the area where the Lu family was. Are you really awesome? I wont go, I want to go to the overseas Chinese store to buy something. Not yet. The main reason is that Monkey asked me to bring him a womens bag. Its really difficult to choose. I spent a long time choosing which one to buy. Im here to help the monkey buy something. Have you bought it yet? Master Xiao, why are you here? Gray Cat shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao. "have." The salesperson counted the foreign exchange coupons and money after Lu Xiaoxiao handed her. When she saw that the number was correct, she handed the watch to Lu Xiaoxiao. The saleswoman immediately understood what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She asked why Lu Xiaoxiao bought five imported watches at once. It turned out that they were used as gifts. This was not surprising. Thats ok, Ive already asked someone to buy the ticket back to Beijing. Well set off back to Beijing at nine oclock the day after tomorrow. ?So he did not continue the topic, but asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you want to go to Lao Cai''s house with me tomorrow?" "real?" ?? Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows when she heard Gray Cat''s words, and then she asked Gray Cat: "Who are you going to buy a bag for, Monkey?" Here to buy something, how about you? ?So she quickly packed herself up and went out to "busy". The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao got up and saw that she was the only one left in the room again. It seemed that everyone was quite busy. "if not?" Comrade, do you really want all these watches? ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Foreman Xie''s words, and then went back to the house to take a shower and sleep. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took out two thousand foreign exchange coupons from his bag, and then took out another three hundred and sixty-eight yuan and handed it to the salesperson. I didnt do it, it was Lu Yiyi who asked for it. I dont know whether its because today is the weekend or for some other reason, but there are so many people on the street today. Fortunately, the Overseas Chinese Store requires foreign exchange coupons to enter, so the flow of people in the Overseas Chinese Store is not veryrge, which is convenient for her. ?So she immediately helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap up her watch. After she helped Lu Xiaoxiao wrap up the watch, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "A total of 2,368 yuan. This May Day all-steel watch was given to you by our manager." ?Foreman Xie suddenly became curious about Lu Yiyi after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he did not delve into it because some things do not necessarily need to be delved into, and being curious is not necessarily a bad thing. Yes, please wrap it up for me. These are all for giving away. Are there any foreign exchange coupons? Who else could I give it to? Of course it would be his wife. That guy told us every day that it was too hard for his wife to raise two children, and he must treat his wife well in the future. He didnt know that I wasing to Haishi, so he asked me to go to the overseas Chinese store to buy a bag for him. It is said that his wife likes the bag you bought at Haishi Overseas Chinese Store, so he also wants to give her daughter-inw a bag bought at Haishi Overseas Chinese Store. " Chapter 5252: Investment products Chapter 5252 Investment Products ?? Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing what Gray Cat said, and it also gave her a new understanding of the thoughts of straight men. ?Zhang Yuanyuan doesnt like the bags sold in overseas Chinese stores. She clearly likes her style of bag. Fortunately, the gray cat met her, otherwise the monkey would probably have suffered a lot. After all, the prices of bags in overseas Chinese stores are not cheap. If the monkey gets a bag that Zhang Yuanyuan doesnt like and gives it to Zhang Yuanyuan, who will get beaten if the monkey doesnt get beaten? Thinking of this, she said to the gray cat: "Let''s go, I will help you refer to it." Thats great, now I dont have to worry about it. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed to a medium-sized leather soft bag and asked Gray Cat: "What do you think of that bag?" Very good, the folder can be loaded directly. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao heard the gray cat''s answer and knew that asking was in vain, so she did not continue to ask the gray cat, but asked the salesperson to show her both the ck and brown bags. In the end, she chose brown because most of Zhang Yuanyuans clothes were ck, white, gray and blue, so the brown bag matched her clothes better. Pay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the bag in her hand to the gray cat. Why not choose ck? Isnt ck more resistant to stains? Dont ask so many questions, you wont understand even if I tell you, so just pay. Okay, how much does this bag cost? ifies. How much? Just such a bag costs fifty-six yuan? ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Gray Cat said and ignored Gray Cat. Instead, she asked the salesperson to show Grandma Xiangs ssic bag to her. Because if she doesnt buy them now in two years, the prices of these bags will soar like a rocket. This is why she bought so many imported watches in one go today. Anyway, what shecks the most now is money. She ns to buy all those ssic luxury goods before the end of the year. Whether she likes them or not ispletely out of her scope. ?Because even if she doesnt like buying them, she wont lose money. After all, these ssic luxury goods not only maintain their value but also have a lot of room for appreciation. Maybe she can make a lot of money from them. She couldn''t help but feel happy when she thought of this. Master Xiao, can you leave? Wait a minute, how many more bags do I need to buy? How many should I buy? The bags here are too expensive. Why dont you go to No. 1 Department Store to buy them? I think the bags there are simr to the ones here. You dont understand,rade, please help me wrap up the ck bag, the gray bag, and the red bag. By the way, wrap up the one I have on my hand too. Madam, do you really want to buy four bags at once? Well, if you have something for me, give me some. Okay, a total of three hundred and sixty yuan. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the salesperson said, she took out a 400 yuan foreign exchange coupon from her bag and handed it to the salesperson without saying a word, and then asked the salesperson to help her choose a 40 yuan bag to round it up. ?More than ten minutester, the salesperson handed the packed bag to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then handed the gift for Lu Xiaoxiao to Lu Xiaoxiao. He also told Lu Xiaoxiao that the gift included not only two bottles of their brand''s ssic perfume, but also three types of their brand''s essories. If Lu Xiaoxiao likes it, Lu Xiaoxiao is wee toe and buy it at any time. ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello directly after hearing the salesperson''s words, and asked the gray cat to help her take the bag, while she took the gift. Then she and Gray Cat left the overseas Chinese store and walked towards the Peace Hotel. Chapter 5253: Return trip Chapter 5253 Return When they returned to the Peace Hotel and saw that Foreman Xie had note back yet, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Gray Cat, "Would you like to have lunch together?" I wont go. Lets go, just have a meal with me. ??Hai Mao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and did not refuse, because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao saw his dilemma, so he said this. So he and Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the restaurant on the first floor to have lunch. I want to go out to buy some things this afternoon. Do you want to go with me? No, Id better stay in the hotel. Okay, Ill leave first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the hotel. Because she wanted to stock up on Haishi food. She might rarelye to Haishi in the future because she will go to college next year. Hey, Gray Cat, did you buy the bag I asked you to buy for me? "I bought it. Do you know that in order to buy a bag for you, I not only used the only foreign exchange coupon, but also used up all the money? Master Xiao even invited me to eat lunch." The monkey touched his nose guiltily after hearing the gray cat''s words, because he didn''t expect the bag to be so expensive. Fortunately, he made a small fortune when he went abroadst time, otherwise he would not have the money to buy such an expensive bag for Zhang Yuanyuan. ?But he has no regrets at all, because he has seen his wife''s hard work, so he wants to give his wife everything she wants if he is able. Its just that this time its hard for his brother, and he doesnt even have money for food. But good brothers are not just for cheating. He doesn''t feel guilty at all, but he still has to treat him to a meal. ?So he said to the gray cat: "When youe back, I''ll treat you to a roast duck. You can eat the whole one by yourself." "This is what you said without any regrets, otherwise I wouldn''t give you the guarantee." "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a roast duck? I can afford it for your brother." "Then I''ll give it up. By the way, Mr. Xiao helped me choose the bag. I don''t see what''s good about it, but since your wife likes it, Master Xiaos bag, you should also like the bag chosen by Master Xiao. Needless to say, I feelpletely relieved now. Get out. After the gray cat finished speaking, he hung up the phone. ??At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the foreman came into the house carryingrge and small bags. He shouted to the gray cat sitting on the sofa: "Come here and help me carry something." Where did you go to purchase the goods? "What are you talking about? These are all gifts from my old friend, and they are all food made by her own hands." Why did the gray cat feel a little bloated when he heard Foreman Xie''s words? However, he still helped foreman Xie carry the things into the house quickly. Wheres Xiao Yatou? Master Xiao went out to buy something. Why did he go shopping again? Where did she get so many things to buy? I dont know about that, but Mr. Xiao can spend it however he wants if he has money, it has nothing to do with us. Foreman Xie felt like he was hit by an arrow in the chest when he heard Gray Cat''s words, because as a man with little money, this was thest thing he could bear to hear. ??But he will definitely not tell the gray cat this, because he would be embarrassed. ?So he decided to bypass the topic and took out a can of smoked fish from his bag and handed it to the gray cat and said: "Here you go, save some because I won''t give you a second can." Thank you, I havent eaten smoked fish yet. I heard its a Haishi specialty. Its a must. Im telling you, the smoked fish is delicious. Even the bones are crispy. You dont have to worry about the little thorns getting stuck in your throat when you eat it. Chapter 5254: Return trip (2) Chapter 5254 Return (2) After hearing what Foreman Xie said, Gray Cat wanted to try the taste of smoked fish. If it was as delicious as everyone said, he nned to buy more and take it back to the capital. Because he really likes to eat fish, but these days even eating enough has be a luxury, and there are not so many fish for him to eat. As for the taste of the canned fish, it was always a bit off, and it felt like it was tasteless and it was a pity to throw it away. Now that he seems to have a better choice, he naturally wants to try it. ?Thinking of this, he nned to go downstairs and buy two steamed buns. Although his money was not enough to support him for a meal, it was still okay to buy two steamed buns. After thinking about it, he put the smoked fish directly into his pocket, got up and walked outside the house. "Where are you going?" Buy steamed buns. Then you dont have to go. I bought twenty of them when I passed by the state-owned restaurant just now. I originally nned to save them for the train tomorrow. ?But since you want to eat both of you, it''s not impossible. " "Thanks." Youre wee, but why do you think of eating steamed buns when its already early orte? I wanted to try the taste of smoked fish, but Im afraid of the saltiness when eating it alone, so I nned to buy two steamed buns to eat with it. Dont worry, smoked fish is not salted fish. Its not as salty as you think. Its just like ordinary vegetables. If you dont believe me, just try it and you will know. "good." A few minutester, the gray cat finished two steamed buns with a piece of smoked fish. He decided to go out and buy more than ten cans of smoked fish and take them back to the capital to eat. Since the weather is getting colder now, he doesnt have to worry about the smoked fish going bad if left out for a long time. ?But the money to buy smoked fish is a problem, and I dont know if Foreman Xie still has any money. Thinking of this, he asked Foreman Xie: "Do you still have money?" "What''s wrong? Are you thinking about my money?" No way, I just n to borrow some from you. "How many?" Not much, just fifty. When Foreman Xie heard what Gray Mao said, he was about to say that it wasn''t much, but when he thought of Gray Mao''s sry, he silently took out five big coupons from his pocket and handed them to Gray Mao, and gave him a few tickets by the way. The kind that are given away for free. Since he will be back to work tomorrow anyway, these tickets will expire if they are useless, so he might as well just spend them on Gray Cat. In fact, he originally wanted to give these tickets to Lao Cai, but the other party was rich and did not need his help at all, so he brought the tickets back. Unexpectedly, Gray Cat got the better of him in the end. Hey~, why are you alone? Where is the gray cat? He ran to buy smoked fish, saying he wanted to take it back to the capital to eat. Oh, this is the dry food I bought. It is enough for us to eat when we return to Beijing tomorrow. You and Gray Cat should not buy any more. Ive already bought it, and there are still eighteen steamed buns left. Its okay, the steamed buns are very durable. You can eat them even if you take them back to the capital. "Then I will keep it in the bag and not take it out separately. By the way, this is the food your mother-inw asked me to bring you. She also asked me to tell you that when you finish eating, write to her and tell her, she will give it to you send." After hearing Foreman Xie''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that her trip yesterday was not in vain, and there would be results. Foreman Xie felt extremely sad when he saw Lu Xiaoxiao like this. Although Lao Cai prepared much more food for him than Lu Xiaoxiao, Lao Cai didn''t say these words to him. ?Thinking about it now, Lao Cai still prefers Xiao Yatou. It seems that the friendship between him and Lao Cai is really drifting farther and farther with the north wind. Chapter 5255: Return trip (3) Chapter 5255 Return (3) "I''m back." Why did you buy so many things? Are they all smoked fish? Well, I bought smoked fish with all the money Foreman Xie lent me. ?Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard what Gray Cat said. Although smoked fish is indeed delicious, there is no need to buy so much, right? Is this what gray cats like? As much as she likes roast duck? ?Thats not difficult to understand. ?So she asked the gray cat to put away the smoked fish, and she was going to take them downstairs to eat. Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Gray Cat said hello, then he brought the smoked fish into the room and put it away. Then he followed Lu Xiaoxiao downstairs to eat. When they returned to the room after eating, they first sat in the living room and rested for a while, and then went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao and the other three got up and first called to order breakfast. Then they started to pack their things and wash up. After a while, they had their things packed up and washed up. At this moment, the breakfast they ordered had just arrived, so they took the breakfast into the room and finished it quickly, then carried their luggage downstairs to check out. Master Xiao, howe you not only dont have to spend money to live here, but they also refund your money? "This is all thanks to my second master. If it weren''t for him, I would have spent a lot of money." Foreman Xies face turned dark immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words, because this was considered a major failure in his career. ?However, it is undeniable that there is a reason why Lu Xiaoxiao can save so much money. Why do you suddenly feel a little envious of Lu Xiaoxiao? "Second Master, please walk faster. Gray Cat and I have called a car." Upon hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Foreman Xie immediately quickened his pace and walked towards the outside of the hotel. After a while, he got on the first car called by Lu Xiaoxiao and the others. Rush to the train station. ??When they arrived at the train station, they were immediately frightened by the huge crowd of people at the train station. If they remembered correctly, there were not so many people at the train station when they arrived, right? So what is going on? ?However, they had no time to ask at this time, because the train they were taking was about to leave in half an hour, and they had to hurry up to check in and enter the station. ?Thinking of this, the three of them looked at each other, took a deep breath, and rushed into the sea of ??people with their luggage. ?When they met again, they were all in a mess, but now they still didn''t bother to tidy up their clothes, because they had just broken through the first level, and there was another level waiting for them. ?So they took a deep breath again and rushed towards the train. Fortunately, there were not as many people getting on the train as there were people checking tickets, so they rushed onto the train without much effort. As for finding a seat, there is no problem at all, because they bought a sleeper berth, as long as they find the carriage. Hey, this trip is really exhausting. I havent been on such a crowded train for a long time. I dont know why there are so many people at the train station today. Isnt it still some time before the Chinese New Year? I dont know, but it has nothing to do with us, as long as it doesnt dy our return to Beijing. Foreman Xie heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said and thought about it, so he stopped paying attention to the people at the train station andy directly on the bed. ?Because the two struggles just now really tired him out, it seems that it is really not okay for people to be dissatisfied. ??If it were a young man, this would not be a problem at all for him. Forget it, he might as well have a good rest. Chapter 5256: Finally home Chapter 5256 is finally back For the next day and night, except for necessary outings, Lu Xiaoxiao and the three of them stayed in the carriage until the train stopped at the Beijing Railway Station. They packed their luggage and squeezed off the train and walked out of the train station. Second Master, I n to go home directly. Will you and Gray Cat go home with me or do you have other ns? Ill go home directly. Ill go back to base directly. Okay, lets go our separate ways here. Come and y at my house when you have time, and Ill make delicious food for you. Foreman Xie and Gray Cat heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words and said hello, and then the three of them left separately. Youre back? Why didnt you call me in advance? Arent I afraid that you dont have time? Plus, Foreman Xie and Gray Cat wille back with me, so everything will be fine. Go take a shower first, and Ill cook some noodles for you. Put a lot of shredded pork and green leafy vegetables, but no eggs. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower and went down to the first floor. She happened to see Zhang Xuing out of the kitchen with cooked noodles. She pestered Zhang Xu and asked, "Aren''t you busy today?" Getting ready for a meeting. Then you go quickly, Ill go upstairs to catch up on my sleep after eating the noodles. Okay, Ill bring you roast duck when you get back. Bring a few more and save them to eatter. ?Zhang Xu nodded when he heard what the little girl said, took his briefcase and went out for the meeting. Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around three in the afternoon and felt refreshed, but why did she feel that the temperature in Beijing was so much lower than that in Haishi? Is it already winter in Beijing? Thinking of this, she immediately took out a thermometer from the space and opened the window to measure the outdoor temperature. It was only sixteen degrees, no wonder she felt cold. It seems that she needs to put the flowers and nts in the yard into the utility room with floor heating in advance, otherwise if the temperature gets lower, the flowers and nts will definitely freeze to death like the previous ones. Thinking of this, she immediately put on clothes suitable for work and went to the yard to move flowers and nts. Are you nning the yard again? Zhang Xu asked as soon as he entered the yard and saw the busy little girl. No, I was just afraid that the flowers and nts would freeze to death, so I moved them into the utility room in advance. You go back to the house and rest, and leave the rest to me. ??Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, because she was a little dizzy after moving so many times and really needed to sit down and rest for a while. ?So she took off the gloves she was wearing and handed them to Zhang Xu, then went back to the house to rest. After finishing his work more than half an hourter, Zhang Xu returned to the house and said to the little girl: "I have moved all the flowers and nts in the yard into the house. Is there anything else I need to do?" The straw in the utility room, you tie it to the tree trunk. Is this useful? ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, because she didn''t know if it would be useful. ?But the city where she lived before her rebirth used to use trees to keep warm in the winter, so it should be somewhat effective, otherwise wouldn''t their efforts be in vain? Thinking of this, she nodded towards Zhang Xu. Then Ill keep the tree warm, and Ill leave dinner to you. ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and she got up and went to the kitchen to make porridge and cold dishes. As for the hot dishes, she didn''t n to cook them, because Zhang Xu brought back roast duck. These dishes were enough for dinner, and there was no need to spend time cooking other dishes. Chapter 5257: choose Chapter 5257 Choice ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the cooked porridge to the table. Seeing that Zhang Xu had not entered the house yet, she took off her apron and walked outside. ?When she left the house, she saw Zhang Xu cleaning the yard, and the six trees in the yard were all made of straw to keep warm. It seemed that Zhang Xu was very fast. If it were her, she wouldn''t be able to do it in a few hours. Can we eat now? Well, the yard will be cleanedter. Lets go back to the house to eat first. ?Zhang Xu didn''t refuse when he heard what the little girl said, and directly put down the broom in his hand and went back to the house to eat. After he finished eating, he said to the little girl: "Don''t rush upstairs for a while, I have something to tell you." "good." ?More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu returned to the house after cleaning the yard and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa. He walked to the little girl and sat down next to her. He said to the little girl: "The whole country will be informed about the college entrance examination the day after." "Then what?" Ive got some new news here. "what news?" Postgraduate entrance examination. ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but pause her hand holding the water when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you want me to take the postgraduate entrance examination?" You can directly take the postgraduate entrance examination if you want. Well~I have to think about this carefully. There is still time, think about it slowly. "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs first, and you can rest early." ?Zhang Xu nodded when he heard what the little girl said, and then he went upstairs to rest not long after the little girl went upstairs. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she felt that the temperature today seemed to be lower than yesterday, and the sky outside the house was gloomy, which made people feel very depressed. ?It seems that she has to go out to do some shopping today and make sure the food in the space is exposed, otherwise it will not be a joke to attract the attention of interested people. She did it as she was told, and she got up immediately and took a shower. ?Then I put on my thin cotton clothes and walked out towards the state-owned hotel with my backpack on my back. After she finished breakfast at the state-owned hotel, she walked slowly towards the supply and marketing cooperative. Because she came earlier today, there were many people buying vegetables in the supply and marketing cooperative. ?But now everyone was busy grabbing meat and eggs, and not many people were buying vegetables. She immediately went to the vegetable stall to buy vegetables. ?After she bought half arge box of vegetables, she saw that the stall selling meat and eggs gradually became less crowded, and she knew that the items in those two stalls were almost sold out. ?But she still walked over to take a look. I saw that the egg stall had been looted, and not even an eggshell was left. Instead, the meat stall still had a few pieces of lean meat and two drums. ?So she walked to the meat stall and said to the salesperson: "Comrade, I want these pieces of second-ss meat and the drums, but you have to cut the drums in the middle for me." No problem, a total of three yuan and six cents plus three pounds of meat coupons. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the salesperson said, she took out the money receipt from her bag and handed it to the salesperson. Then she asked the salesperson to help put the meat into her basket. She left the supply and marketing cooperative and walked towards the department store. When she entered the department store, she saw that the counter selling dry goods was full of dry goods, and she immediately went over to pick them up. Because she likes to use dry goods to cook various soups in winter, whether they are sweet or salty. So she picked out tworge bags full of dry goods before going to buy other things. She didnt leave the department store until her backpack could no longer hold it and walked back home. Chapter 5258: Whoever takes care of the baby collapses Chapter 5258 Whoever takes care of the baby copses Xiaoxiao, you are back. Well, when did youe? I just came here not long ago. Wait a moment, Ill open the door. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "You go in first and I''ll lock the door." ?Zhang Yuanyuan was not polite to Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and walked directly into the house. After she entered the house, she put the basket she was carrying on the table and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you the only one at home?" Yeah, whats the matter with you? Its nothing, Im just here to thank you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt know what kind of bag the monkey would give me. Its just a coincidence, so I helped pick one ording to your preference. ?However, the quality of the bag is very good and it is made of genuine leather. As long as it is properly maintained, it willst more than ten years without any problem. " Really? But how do you take care of a bag? I really dont know how to do that. "It''s very simple. Just apply some care oil regrly. I''ll get you a bottleter." "Thanks." Youre wee, monkey didnt go to work today? Well, they havent been very busy recently, so the monkey applied for two days of leave. It seems like you can take it easy these two days. Who says its not the case? Let me tell you, the older the child is, the harder it is to take care of him. Im on the verge of copse every day. I would really like to beat them up if I could. " ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cast a look of sympathy at Zhang Yuanyuan after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Although she had never been a mother, before her rebirth, she had frequently seen videos of mothers copsing with their babies. At one point, she was so worried that she didnt want to have children. Even now, her thoughts have not changed much. But she definitely couldn''t tell Zhang Yuanyuan this, and that''s not what Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to hear now. ?So she thought about it and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Every mother is like this. It will be fine when they grow up." I hope so. Lets not talk about this anymore. I bought a lot of vegetables today. You can have dinner at my house today at noon. No, Im afraid the monkey wont be able to hold those two-skinned monkeys. Okay, then next time. ?Zhang Yuanyuan nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Then she thought of what she had brought, so she got up and walked to the dining table to lift the cloth covering the basket. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I made a lot of eggnt buns yesterday, and you happen to be good at it, so I brought some for you." "Thanks." "You''re wee. I''ll go back first. Come to my house to y with me when you have time." "good." ??At about 11 o''clock at noon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu walking home, and she said to Zhang Xu: "Lunch is already prepared, go and wash your hands and eat." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu said hello and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. ?After he washed his hands and came out of the bathroom, he saw two more green leafy dishes on the table. He asked the little girl: "Did you go shopping today?" Yes, although there is a lot of food in the Qiankun bag, I cant stay at home and not go out. Ill get you some money notester. No need, I dont need it. "I know, but what''s yours is yours, what I give is what I give, and the meaning is different." ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu had said this, so she did not refuse anymore and said hello directly to Zhang Xu. Then she and Zhang Xu sat at the dining table to have lunch. Chapter 5259: My life is my decision Chapter 5259 I have the final say in my life ?A few days passed in a sh, and this day was the day when the college entrance examination was notified. However, because the ce where Lu Xiaoxiao lived was not densely popted, she did not hear any cheers. But she is certain that the whole country is filled with cheers, because many people are relying on this belief to support themselves, and today they finally ushered in the glory. So how could they not cheer for joy. Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao, are you at home? Here you are, Ill open the door for you right now. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to the yard to open the door for Zhang Yuanyuan. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan had brought the child with him. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why did you bring the child with you?" There was no one at home, so I had to bring them. Go inside first, dont let the child freeze. ?Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked towards the house with her child. ?After she entered the room, she first put the little baby in her arms on the sofa, and then put the big baby on her back on the sofa. ?Then she took out a handkerchief from her pocket, put the two small pieces of apples wrapped in it into the hands of the big baby and the little baby, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, did you hear the announcement?" "heard it." Then what are your ns? Of course Im participating, theres nothing to hesitate about. ?Zhang Yuanyuan was silent for a long time after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think I should participate?" You shouldnt ask me this, but ask yourself. Ask myself? "Yes, you have the final say in your own life. Of course you have to ask yourself." You make your own decisions about your own life... Xiaoxiao, I know what to do, thank you. "You''re wee. You can stay at my house for lunch today." ?Zhang Yuanyuan did not refuse Lu Xiaoxiao''s words because she wanted to find someone to have dinner with her today. So after she put the big baby and the little one on the bed in the guest room, she went to the kitchen to help Lu Xiaoxiao make lunch. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the boiled pork slices and crispy pork to the table. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have you stopped breastfeeding?" I quit smoking a long time ago, why do you ask? Would you like something to drink? It still doesnt work, I have to take care of the baby soon. It has a very low alcohol content. Judging from your drinking capacity, it is almost the same as drinking fruit juice. Then have a small drink. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Yuanyuan said, she went to the wine cab and took out a bottle of red wine, opened it, and poured a ss of red wine for herself and Zhang Yuanyuan. ?Then she picked up the red wine and pointed it at Zhang Yuanyuan: "Touch one." "Okay." After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she picked up the red wine and touched it with Lu Xiaoxiao, and then she drank all the red wine in the ss in one go. Suddenly she felt rxed both physically and mentally. She had not felt so rxed for a long time. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Yuanyuans appearance and asked Zhang Yuanyuan, Would you like another drink? Have another half ss, this wine is quite delicious. Dry red, if you like it, you can take the rest. Then I wont be polite to you. Lets eat, otherwise the food will be cold and it wont taste good. Okay. After Zhang Yuanyuan finished speaking, she put down the cup in her hand, picked up her chopsticks and had lunch with Lu Xiaoxiao. After finishing lunch, she went to the guest room and took a look at the eldest child and the little child, and saw that they were sleeping. ?So she closed the door gently and went to the kitchen to help Lu Xiaoxiao wash the dishes. Chapter 5260: Unexpected support Chapter 5260 Unexpected Support ??When Monkey returned home at around seven o''clock in the evening, he saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting at the dining table in the living room reading a book. He asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Why are you sitting here? Isn''t it cold?" I burned the stove, didnt you say you wouldnte back tonight? There just happened to be a car back to the city, so I came back. Are the eldest and the little ones asleep? "I have gone to bed. There is hot water in the pot. You can go get some water and soak your feet." Arent you going to sleep? I havent finished reading the book yet. Ill go to bed after I finish reading. ?Hanghou was silent for a while after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words. Then he asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Do you want to take the college entrance examination?" Thats right. Are you sure? I dont know, but I will give it a try whether I pass or not. Okay, you will review carefully in the next time. I will ask someone to help with the older and younger children. ?Zhang Yuanyuan was a little surprised when she heard Monkey''s words. She originally thought that Monkey would not stop her from taking the college entrance examination at most, but she did not expect that Monkey would support her so much. This is very strange. She thought for a while but couldn''t figure out why this was the case, so she simply asked the monkey: "Why do you support me so much? Don''t you think I should take care of the children at home?" I would have thought this way before, but now that I have made progress, I feel that women can hold up half the sky is no longer a slogan. So I support you to go out of the family and create your own value. " Zhang Yuanyuan was so moved when she heard the monkey''s words that tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly. Then she didn''t care that she was still in the living room, she got up and hugged the monkey, and said to him: "Monkey, you are so kind. The thing I regret least in my life is to marry you." Hehe... I like to hear what you say, my wife. Please say more. Death, go and soak your feet quickly, I want to continue reading. When the monkey heard Zhang Yuanyuans words and saw Zhang Yuanyuan sitting back at the dining table and reading a book, he somehow had a concrete understanding of the saying that turning ones face is faster than turning the book. ?Hmm, its quite magical. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished a set of boxing in the yard when she heard the doorbell ringing, so she went to the door of the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house holding a book. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with youing to my house so early in the morning?" Im here to ask you a question. Are you free to tell me now? Yes, yes, but is there anyone to take care of the big baby and the little baby? Yes, the monkey will return to the base at eight oclock. Its only half past six now, so I can still ask you questions for an hour. ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and asked Zhang Yuanyuan to enter the courtyard. Then she closed the courtyard door and walked into the house with Zhang Yuanyuan. When she entered the house, she first went to the kitchen to wash her hands, then poured two cups of hot water, and then returned to the living room with the hot water to tell Zhang Yuanyuan the questions she didn''t know. After she finished exining all the questions that Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t know, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, there is something wrong with your learning method. If you continue to study ording to the current method, you will still be unable to do it." "What should I do? I have been out of school for five or six years, and I have already given back to the teacher what I should have given." Its okay, you go buy a set of mathematics, physics and chemistry books, and then I will teach you a new learning method. "good." Chapter 5261: Being targeted Chapter 5261 Being targeted Over the next two months, Lu Xiaoxiao, except asionally giving lectures to Zhang Yuanyuan, spent all her time reading books rted to the postgraduate entrance examination. It wasnt until three days before the college entrance examination that she put aside matters rted to the postgraduate entrance examination and let herself rx. Dingle belldingle bell. ??Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished drinking a cup of por nectar when she heard the doorbell ringing. She went to the courtyard door to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house. She asked Xie Sangui, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not toe to me before the college entrance examination is over?" The situation is urgent and I came here as ast resort. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xie Sangui''s words and saw that Xie Sangui didn''t seem to be joking, she said to Xie Sangui: "Let''s go into the room and talk." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao put the water in her hand on the coffee table in front of Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "Tell me, why did youe to me?" "Someone is checking us. Fortunately, we stopped our ck market business a month ago, otherwise we would be skinned this time even if we didn''t die." ?? Lu Xiaoxiaos expression changed immediately after hearing Xie Sanguis words, and then she asked Xie Sangui: Do you know who is checking you? I dont know, but it must be rted to those people. I guess they saw that the situation was not right and wanted to take advantage of thest opportunity to benefit themselves. Then did you tell Zhang Xu and the others about this? Not yet, the Lord is afraid that someone will monitor my phone calls, so I dont dare to call. You are right. I will talk to Zhang Xu about this. I cant make a decision until the matter is rified. ?But as long as the other party can''t catch you, you are safe. So you must restrain the people under yourmand recently. If any of them disobey orders, just send them away. Lest a few mouse droppings ruin the whole pot of porridge. " "I understand, then I''ll go back first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then she walked towards the study on the second floor after Xie Sangui left. At about six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing back, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Have you eaten?" "not yet." Ill get you a bowl of noodles. No, I can just go by myself. ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and didn''t force it, so she let Zhang Xu go to the kitchen to cook noodles by himself. ?Zhang Xu, who had finished eating the noodles more than half an hourter, asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Do you have something to tell me?" Yeah. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Zhang Xu that someone was targeting Xie Sangui and the others. ?Zhang Xu thought for a moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he understood what was going on. ?So he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Leave this matter to me. What do you think?" I want to take the college entrance examination first and then the postgraduate entrance examination. Have you really decided? "Um." Then follow your decision. I have nothing to do during the two days of the college entrance examination, so I will be responsible for sending you to the exam. ??Lu Xiaoxiao did not refuse when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, because it was freezing outside now. Unless she was stupid, she would not enjoy the good conditions and choose to ride a bicycle to the examination room by herself. "Then it''s settled, I have something to go out for, so you should go to bed early." ?? Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Then after Zhang Xu left, she went to the kitchen to add a few pieces of coal to the heating stove, then went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. Chapter 5262: College Entrance Examination College Entrance Examination Chapter 5262 College Entrance Examination College Entrance Examination Huanhuan, are you nervous? Dont be nervous, because its useless to be nervous now. Thats the truth, but Im still very nervous. Lets eat Ketang. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the White Rabbit candy in her hand to Zhang Yuanyuan. Zhang Yuanyuan did not eat the candy immediately after receiving it from Lu Xiaoxiao. Instead, she split the candy into two halves, handed one half to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Let''s eat it together." "good." ?More than ten minutester, Zhang Xu parked the car in front of the school and said to Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yuanyuan: "The examination room is here, I can only send you here." Okay, lets go to the examination room first. Ill wait for you here at noon. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked toward the examination room. ??When they entered the examination room, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Which floor is your examination room on?" Third floor. My examination room is on the first floor, lets go here separately. "great, good luck." You should do the same. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards her examination room. When she entered the examination room, she saw that almost all the people in their examination room were here. It seemed that everyone took this exam very seriously. ?But this is good, because the more talented people are selected in this way, the better they will be, which is a good thing for the country. Thinking of this, she also paid more attention to this exam. So she worked extra hard in the next two days of exams. It can be said that she used all the energy she had to participate in the Mathematical Olympiadpetition in her previous life. She waspletely different from the casual attitude before. Hands over Zhang Xu directly. Fortunately, the exam was only for two days. After the exam, she returned to her usual self, which made Zhang Xu feel relieved. Master Xiao, we are here. So fast? Im still skewering meat. Were here to help. Ill leave the meat to you for skewering, and Ill prepare the other dishes. "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the soaked ws, braised meat and various cold dishes she had made to the table. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "Go and bring the two copper pots to the table. I''ll take a look at them." How is the meat on the skewers?" Do you want to add charcoal? Add, add some water too. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the monkeys and the others. When she walked behind Monkey and the others, she saw that Monkey and the others had already skewered the meat. She said to the Monkey and the others: "Bring the meat skewers and follow me." ?Humkey and the others heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words and didnt know where Lu Xiaoxiao wanted them to take the kebabs, but they were sure that Lu Xiaoxiao was going to start kebabs. ?So they followed Lu Xiaoxiao out of the house carrying the meat skewers. ??When they left the house, they saw that the two ovens built in the corner of the yard had been burned at some point. It seemed that Lu Xiaoxiao nned to use those two ovens to eat kebabs. ?However, it was indeed more suitable to grill skewers in the oven than in the stove in this weather, so they put the meat skewers in their hands into the stove that Lu Xiaoxiaoti had burned. Lets go, Zhang Xu has already set up the hot pot, lets go inside first and eat mutton. The monkeys and the others immediately cheered when they heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words, because boiling mutton is the perfect match for a snowy day. ?As expected, the big spender must be Mr. Xiao, because no one would prepare so many delicious food to celebrate the sessfulpletion of the college entrance examination. Chapter 5263: By chance Chapter 5263 Coincidence ?At about eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao after Monkey and the others left: "Do you have any ns recently?" "No." Then do you want to go to Hong Kong City with me? What are you doing there? Could it be that what happened before has caused trouble in the future? "No." "That''s good." You havent answered yet whether I want to go with you. ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and thought about it. Suddenly she thought of something, and the corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "Go, when will we set off?" Leave for Guangzhou in the morning the day after tomorrow. "I know, then I''ll go upstairs to sleep first." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she turned around and walked upstairs. After the little girl went upstairs, Zhang Xu took the phone and made several calls in a row. After exining everything that needed to be exined, he went upstairs to sleep. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at the rm clock and saw that it was already past ten o''clock. No wonder her head was a little dizzy because she had slept too much. ?But it feels really good to sleep until you wake up naturally. She is really not suitable for hard work, and the shabby life of a housewife is suitable for her. Its just that she has another postgraduate exam to take, and it seems she still needs to work hard for a while. But fortunately, her brain is quite smart, and coupled with her photographic memory, it is not particrly difficult for her to take the postgraduate entrance examination. ?Well, thats what she thinks anyway. Whether she passes the exam or not is a matter for the future. At least she is confident now. Dingle belldingle bell. ??Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished washing and came out of the bathroom when she heard the doorbell ringing. She put on her military coat and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Professor Zhang and Professor Wang whom she had not seen for a long time. She quickly shouted to them: "Third Master, Fourth Master." Looking at your state, you should do well in the college entrance examination. "That''s necessary, otherwise I won''t be able to see you. Come on, let''s go into the house and talk." Professor Zhang and Professor Wang said hello when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they walked towards the house with Lu Xiaoxiao. When they entered the house, they saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was the only one in the house. They asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Are you still living alone now?" No, I live with Zhang Xu, but he has something to do and he should be back at noon. Thats good, do you have time recently? Whats the matter with you? There is something indeed. I am going to Hong Kong City to discuss a business, but I am short of an assistant who can speak multiplenguages, so I would like your help. Cant the third master do it? He can also speak multiplenguages. "No, because your third master has more important things to do recently and cannot leave the capital." ??Lu Xiaoxiao guessed what Professor Zhang was going to do when she heard Professor Wang''s words, but she didn''t expect that Professor Zhang was so strong that he went directly to the finals. ?Now she just hopes that Professor Zhang''s papers won''t be too difficult, otherwise she won''t know how many more brain cells it will cost. Xiao Yatou? "ah!" What do you think about what I just said? Okay, I just want to go to Hong Kong City. Isnt it a coincidence? You want to go to Hong Kong City too? Are we going on the same trip? It cant be such a coincidence, right? Are you leaving for Guangzhou tomorrow? "yes." Then we went on the same trip. What a coincidence. It seems that God is on my side. ??Lu Xiaoxiao always felt that things were not that simple after hearing Professor Wang''s words, because she did not believe that such a coincidence existed in the world. ?But now was not the time to think about this. She could only suppress what was in her mind and continue chatting with Professor Zhang and Professor Wang. Chapter 5264: set off set off Chapter 5264 Lets set off At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing back, and she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have time? Let''s chat." "I know what you want to talk about, but it''s really a coincidence. I just found out that the person in charge this time is Professor Wang." "you sure?" "Sure." ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Xu didn''t look like he was telling lies, so she believed what he said. Then she asked Zhang Xu, "What is your mission this time?" "Feel sorry." Its okay, I understand the confidentiality agreement. Its gettingte, so Ill go upstairs to rest first. "good." The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao walked to the stairs, she saw Monkey and the others had already arrived at her house. She knew it was almost time to set off. ?So she turned back to the house, took out her suitcase, and walked downstairs. Master Xiao. Well, when are you leaving? Leave on time at nine oclock. Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Gray Cat said and looked at the clock on the wall. Seeing that it was already half past eight, she put down the suitcase in her hand and went to the kitchen to have breakfast. When she finished her breakfast and saw that it was almost time, she put all the perishable ingredients in the kitchen into the space, and then she walked out of the kitchen. Master Xiao, are you okay? "alright." Then lets set off. Where is Zhang Xu? Why didnt I see anyone else? The boss is with Professor Wang. We are going to join them now. "Let''s go then, I''ll gost." The monkeys and the others said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then turned and walked outside the house. After the monkeys and the others left, Lu Xiaoxiao quickly put the cakes and fruits in the living room into the space, and then she also walked outside the house. More than half an hourter, Monkey parked the car at the entrance of the train station, turned his head and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, get off the car, the boss and the others are already in the waiting hall." Are we going to Guangzhou by train this time? Thats right, didnt the boss tell you? "No." Maybe the boss has forgotten. Originally we nned to drive there this time, but there were too many people there with Professor Wang and the others, and the car couldnt fit in, so we decided to take the train instead. I understand, then I will go find Zhang Xu and Professor Wang first. ?Hanghou nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he drove towards the designated parking ce after Lu Xiaoxiao got off the car. ?After he parked the car, he got out of the car and locked the door before walking towards the waiting hall with Gray Cat and the others. "Xiao girl, you are here,e and sit down." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked over to Professor Wang and sat down. Then she asked Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, why are there so many people going this time?" Because the time is short and the tasks are heavy this time, there must be sufficient manpower, otherwise it will not be able to operate. Then shall we take a boat there? Well, there will be a ship to take us there then. Lu Xiaoxiao felt a little ufortable hearing Professor Wang''s words. Is it because she had gone secretly before, but this time she went openly, so she felt ufortable? Thinking of this possibility, she suddenly felt dumbfounded. At the same time, she also understood why those who had been walking in darkness all year round didn''t like to see the light. ?It seems that she should avoid those messy channels in the future, lest she end up being like those people one day, and then she really wont even have a ce to cry. Chapter 5265: Humanity and sophistication Chapter 5265: Humanity and Sophistication ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the train they were on started to check in tickets, so they got up and walked towards the ticket gate. ?It was twenty minutester when all of them sat on the train. Fortunately, they were fast enough. Although they were not sitting in the same ce, they were all in the same carriage, so they were able to take care of each other. Master Xiao, do you have anything ready to eat? There is no staple food, but a lot of various sauces are prepared. "Haha... I guessed that you would bring sauce, so I bought all steamed buns, which is enough for us to eat in Guangzhou." ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitch her mouth when she heard Monkey''s words. Although she also liked eating steamed buns, she didn''t want to eat them for several days in a row. ??Also, how can your stomach feelfortable if you dont eat some hot food on a cold day? ?But she wanted to think about it, but she didn''t intend to say what was in her heart. Since most people can''t even eat steamed buns nowadays, if she says what she''s thinking, she will definitely be the public enemy of everyone in the carriage. Thinking of this, she became more determined and would never say what was in her heart. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was lunch time at around 11 o''clock at noon, she took out a bottle of chili sauce from her bag and said to the monkeys: "Eat this first at noon. This one is the hardest to put away." Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Youre wee, you eat first, and Ill give Fourth Master a bottle. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards Professor Wang. When she walked to Professor Wang, she saw that Professor Wang had already eaten. She saw that his meal was bought on the train, but the food was pretty good, with both meat and vegetables. It seemed that she didnt need to send her roasted chili sauce. . Xiao girl, whats the matter with you? I came to deliver you some chili sauce, but after seeing your food, I dont think its necessary. "Who says you don''t need to give it to me? Come and give me the roasted pepper sauce to try." Upon hearing Professor Wang''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao handed Professor Wang the roasted pepper sauce in her hand, and then she went back to her seat to eat the steamed buns. . Hey~, this tastes really good. Do you want to try it? ??The people who were with Professor Wang originally wanted to refuse when they heard Professor Wang''s words, because in their eyes, the chili sauce was not delicious. At most, it just added a little more oil. But when they thought about Professor Wangs identity, they definitely couldnt refuse, so they all expressed to Professor Wang that they wanted to have a taste. ?Professor Wang heard what they said and saw the disdain in their eyes. What else could he not understand? But isnt this the case in all workces? So he didn''t take it to heart. It''s just a pity that Lu Xiaoxiao gave him the chili sauce. How about giving them less points? Anyway, he just asked them if they wanted to try it, and he clearly stated how much they would give. ?Thinking of this, his depressed mood instantly felt relieved, and then he picked up his chopsticks and started dividing the chili sauce. After he gave everyone a small chopstick of chili sauce, he quickly used arge chopstick of chili sauce for himself. ?Then he covered the chili sauce and put it in his bag, then picked up the lunch box and continued eating. ??The people who received a small chopstick and roasted chili sauce looked at each other after seeing Professor Wang''s operation, and then they also picked up their lunch boxes and continued eating. But when they ate the chili sauce, their eyes immediately lit up, because they didn''t expect that the chili sauce could be so delicious. ?At the same time, they all began to regret why they didnt order more chili sauce just now, which resulted in them not being able to eat anything they wanted to eat. Chapter 5266: Arrive in Guangzhou Chapter 5266 Arriving in Guangzhou In the next few days, Lu Xiaoxiao did not leave her seat except to go to the toilet, which caused her buttocks to be particrly painful. It seems that she can''t get used to this forced sitting no matter how many times she sits on it. When shees back, she has to get herself a sleeper even if she breaks away from the team and moves alone. Because its really hard to sit still. Can you still hold on? Well, how long does it take to get to Guangzhou? More than two hours. Thats good, Ill go out for a walk and stretch my hands and feet. ?Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then told the little girl not to go too far, so she let the little girl go out. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the junction between the carriages and found that there were a lot of people here. She didn''t stay here any longer and turned directly back to the carriage she was riding in. ?However, she did not return to her seat, but walked towards Professor Wang. When she walked to Professor Wang, she asked him, "Fourth Master, have you packed all your things?" Its all packed up. Thats good, well be in Guangzhou in two hours. Do you have a ce to stay? The person who will pick us up has already decided where to stay, but we will only stay in Guangzhou for one night and go to the port city early the next morning. Can I go out for a walkter? Of course you can, but I dont rmend you go out. "Why?" Dangerous, especially in these months. ??Lu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what Professor Wang meant when she heard Professor Wang''s words, but it was because of this that she wanted to go out. You must know that this is the best time to fish in troubled waters, and it is also the best opportunity to make quick money. Of course she will not miss this opportunity. But she would definitely not tell Professor Wang this, because she could not exin it, so she could only say hello to Professor Wang and return to her seat. Two hourster, the train stopped at the tform in Guangzhou. Lu Xiaoxiao and his group got off the train and headed straight for the exit. Because they all wanted to get to their ce of residence and have a good rest as soon as possible, and the drive of several days directly drained their energy and energy. Hello, hello, wee to Guangzhou. Director Xu, youre wee, pleasee and pick us up. No trouble, do you want to eat first or go directly to the guest house to rest. We want to go directly to the guest house to rest. Lets go, Ill take you to the guest house to rest. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the guest house. Since the rooms were reserved in advance, they checked into the guest house directly as soon as they arrived, without the hassle of registration. Do you want to go out soon? "Well, I can do it by myself. If you have something to do, just go and do your work." Let the monkey apany you. No need, its not the first time Ive been here, Im still familiar with it. ?Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said and then thought about the little girl''s strength. It was true that no one could hurt her. ?However, he still warned uneasily: "Think twice before doing anything, and put your own safety first in everything." "knew." Go back to the house and rest. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, then she opened the door and walked into the house. ?After she entered the house, she immediately locked the doors and windows, drew the curtains, and then went into the space to take a shower. Chapter 5267: Shipment Shipment Chapter 5267 Shipment Shipment When Xiaoxiao saw that Liu Ermei had finished eating the buns, she asked Liu Ermei, "Are you full now?" "full." Then lets go to the department store. Okay. After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store. ??When they were about to arrive at the department store, Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the purpose of Liu Ermei and the others''ing to Beijing this time, so she asked Liu Ermei: "Have youpleted your mission this time?" Not yet, but I am not the person in charge this time. I was just brought in by them to make up the numbers, so whether the task ispleted or not has little to do with me. What do you mean by that, do you have a bad rtionship with them? I cant tell if its good or not, but we rarely interact with each other, so Im a little bit confused as to why they took me with them this time. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought seriously for a while, and then she asked Liu Ermei: "What are their names?" Gu Ming and Wang Jia. "As expected." "What''s the meaning?" They areing for me. Are theying for you? Why are theying for you? "Maybe they know the rtionship between you and me, and they know that I have some connections in Beijing, so they want to use you to easilyplete the task." "No, they can scheme against you in Harbin?" Nothing is impossible. The people in the purchasing department are very smart, so remember to be careful about them in the future and dont say anything stupid to them. "I know, but this time it''s useless even if they are calcting, because I won''t help them." Lets not talk about this for now. The department store is here. Lets go shopping in the department store first. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the department store. When she entered the department store, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Which floor is the stationery seller on?" "On the third floor." I want to go to the third floor to buy stationery first. For Third Sister and Fourth Sister? Well, they study very seriously and do well in exams, so I want to bring some fashionable books and stationery back from Beijing to give to them. Okay, lets go to the third floor to buy stationery first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took Liu Ermei towards the third floor. ??It wont be the time when everyone knows that the person you like is really good-looking. I am looking forward to this variety show and I have a lot of things. Chapter 5268: Find shipping objects Chapter 5268 Looking for shipping partners ?After she left the state-owned hotel, she walked towards the street she knew well. It was still undecided whether she would go out on the ck market on that street. Because there is more than one ck market in Guangzhou, she naturally has to choose the best one to trade. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the ck market and saw that the control of the ck market was much looser than before, and everyone was not as cautious as before. It seemed that many people with a keen sense of smell had noticed the changes in the general environment. ??Same, the most indispensable thing in this world is smart people, so she has nothing to be surprised about. Beautiful girl, do you want eggs? I tell you that my eggs are big and fresh. I guarantee that your children will want to eat them. ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of her mouth when she heard her aunt''s words. Now she is still a minor, so where did shee from? ?But she happened to want to inquire about the ck market, and this aunt could be a good person to inquire about. Thinking of this, she asked her aunt: "Are your eggs really as fresh as you say?" "Of course. I have several hensying eggs at home. Ie here every few days to sell eggs. How could they not be fresh?" "Okay, I trust you once, I want all your eggs, but we have to trade in a ce with few people, otherwise I''m afraid of being caught." Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the aunt waved her hands indifferently and said: "Don''t worry, no one wille to arrest us now, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to stand here and talk to you." Really? How is this possible? It seems like you donte to the ck market often. Let me tell you, the people above dont care about this ce anymore. As long as you dont cause trouble, no one will care whether you sell things here. ?If you dont believe it, look at them. Are they no longer the same as before? " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the aunt said, she followed her gaze and saw that everyone looked as rxed as the aunt said. ?But she nned to inquire about the news with her aunt, so naturally she would not let her go so easily. ?So she asked the aunt again: "What about the leader in the ck market? Doesn''t he care about what you sell?" It doesnt matter, because they are all doing big business, so naturally they dont care about us small-time people. ?However, not every ck market is like this. Only the boss of this ck market has a kind heart and can tolerate us like this. " Chapter 5269: Super accurate intuition Chapter 5269 Super urate intuition ifies. I will naturally say it when I meet people. ??Hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the boy did not immediately agree to take Lu Xiaoxiao to see their boss, because his instinct told him that Lu Xiaoxiao was in danger. And he would never bring danger to their base camp privately. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Wait for me for half an hour, I will be back soon." Half an hour at most, because I dont have the only choice for you, so I wont wait until the expiration date. ??Hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, the boy red at Lu Xiaoxiao angrily, then turned around and left with his things. Xiaosi, why did youe back so early today? Someone wants to see the boss. "who?" I dont know her, but she gave me a very dangerous feeling, so I didnt bring her here directly. Is that person really as evil as you say? Its not like you dont know how urate my intuition is, otherwise the boss wouldnt let me keep an eye on him. ?Everyone was silent when they heard Xiaosi''s words, because Xiaosi''s intuition was really urate, and the lives of many of them were saved by Xiaosi''s intuition. So that person is very likely to be as dangerous as Xiaosi said. What are you all doing here? Boss, Xiaosi said he met a particrly dangerous person. I understand, Xiaosi will stay here, and you all will go out first. ?When everyone heard what the boss said, they immediately turned around and walked outside the house, because they didn''t want to be sent out to do things. ?Its not that they arezy, its mainly that they have a lot of things to deal with and have no time to deal with other things.?????So if you dont leave now, when will you wait? Thinking of this, they unconsciously speeded up their walk outside. After a while, they were out of the house and went about their own business. Tell me whats going on. When Xiaosi heard what the boss said, he didn''t hide anything, and directly told everything Lu Xiaoxiao had done in the ck market. He also told Lu Xiaoxiao that she wanted to see him. Does she really make you feel in danger? "Yes, but I didn''t sense any malice from her." Bring her to me. Hearing what the boss said, Xiaosi looked at the boss with disbelief, because the boss had never agreed to meet someone so readily. ?Thinking of this, he nced at the boss with suspicious eyes, then turned around and went to the ck market to find Lu Xiaoxiao. Here youe? Can you take me to see your boss? How do you know that our boss agreed to see you? "Isn''t it obvious? If your boss hadn''t agreed to see me, you wouldn''t be here." When Xiao Si heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he realized what a stupid question he had asked, so he stopped talking and walked directly towards their base camp with Lu Xiaoxiao. In any case, he would never admit that he was silent because he was afraid of being stupid again. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao followed Xiaosi into a low-rise private house. At first, she was wondering how the boss of the ck market could live in such a dpidated house. But as she walked further inside, she realized that the low-rise houses she had just seen were just a deception, and she had no idea which house the ck market boss really lived in. Because she has been led through many houses by Xiaosi, it seems that this ck market boss is far more powerful than she imagined. ?It seems that she made the right choice in choosing this shipment target. Chapter 5270: Confrontation Chapter 5270 Confrontation "Just wait here for a while, I wille out soon to take you in." ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Xiaosi''s words. After Xiaosi entered the room, she began to look at the surrounding environment. ??Although she didn''t know which house it was, judging from the construction of the house, the original owner of the house must have been a wealthy family, otherwise they wouldn''t have used so many good materials to build the house. ?Well, this ck market boss knows how to enjoy things. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Siing out, and she knew she could go in, so she walked directly into the house without Xiao Si saying anything. ?After she entered the room, she saw a man wearing a God of Wealth mask sitting on the main seat, and the corners of her mouth twitched. ?However, there is a reason why people can make their business so big. If she could hug the God of Wealths thigh as tightly as he did, she would definitely make her business even bigger than him. Whats your surname, little friend? She. This surname is rare. Im here to do business with you, it doesnt matter what myst name is. Thats true. I wonder what kind of business you n to do with me? Ten thousand catties of rice, ten thousand catties of Fuqiang noodles, two thousand catties of apples, three thousand catties of pork, twenty sewing machines, thirty watches, fifty bicycles, can you eat them? ?Everyone in the room was breathing heavily after listening to the amount of supplies reported by Lu Xiaoxiao, because no one had ever done such arge deal with them. It seems that Xiaosis intuition was wrong this time. Are you sure you have this much stuff? "Of course, our She family in Hong Kong City can''t even get this little thing out." The She family in Hong Kong City? Thats right. Lu Xiaoxiao replied without any guilt. As for whether the ck market boss would check her identity, she didn''t consider it at all, because she gave her identity when she went out, so who cares about the authenticity. When will the goods arrive? "It will arrive tonight. If you can collect enough money before three o''clock in the morning, I will give you all the goods I just quoted." Okay, where to trade? At the foot of Yunshan Mountain. Then its settled, I will bring the money to the foot of Yunshan Mountain to trade with you on time. ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing the ck market boss''s words, and then she didn''t stay here for long and directly asked Xiao Si to take her away. ?More than ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao confirmed that no one was following her, she immediately found a corner, took out a train from the space, and drove quickly towards the foot of Yunshan Mountain. When she arrived at the foot of Yunshan Mountain, she saw that the surroundings were quiet andpletely deserted. This reminded her of the legend about Yunshan. ?But shes not afraid, because theoretically shes a ghost, so theres nothing to be afraid of. ?So she threw out all the things in her mind, started the car, and began to make many traces of the passing vehicles. It wasnt until she covered the ground around her with tire tracks that she stopped the car and started to rest. ??Lu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the sound of an rm at two o''clock in the morning. She first reached out to turn off the rm, then rubbed her face with both hands several times before opening the car door and getting out of the car. Then she walked to the open space behind the car and began to take things out of the space. It wasnt until she took out all the goods for tonights transaction from the space that she sat back in the car and waited for the arrival of the ck market boss. Chapter 5271: trace Chapter 5271 Traces ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the engine. She immediately sat up and looked out the car window. She saw several trucksing towards her. She knew who they were without even thinking, so she turned on the car lights and waited for their arrival. Ms. She, we have arrived. Did you bring the money? Bring them all. After the ck market boss said this, he asked people to carry all the sacks off the car. Then he opened his mouth again and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "We price your goods ording to the highest standards of the ck market. The money is all here, you order it." "No need to order. Just ask someone to help me carry the money to the car. As for my goods, they are all in the open space behind the car. You can send someone to order them now." "good." ?Xiaosi, who came back from ordering the goods more than half an hourter, said to Laodaodao: "The quantity of the goods is right, and the quality is very good." How good is it? Its better than our previous products. Its not ind goods at first nce. After listening to what Xiao Si said, the ck market bosspletely believed that Lu Xiaoxiao was from Hong Kong City. It seemed that he had made a profit this time. Not only did he get a batch of high-quality goods, but he also established a connection with people from Hong Kong City. As long as it operates well in the future, there may not be a better way out than now. Thinking of this, he said to the waiter: "Take someone to carry the money to the car first." Moving to whose car? "Hurry up and do the work, or you won''t get any share of the chicken cut for free in the future." Xiaosi''s expression changed immediately when he heard the boss''s words, and then he called for people to move the money without saying a word. It wasnt until he threw thest sack of money into the car that he walked up to the boss and said, Boss, we have already moved all the money to the car. Okay, you continue to take people to move the goods. Hearing what the boss said, Xiao Si said hello and took the people to move the goods. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ck market boss had asked people to load all the goods into the car. She walked towards the ck market boss and said, "This transaction has beenpleted. I''ll leave first." "etc." Is there anything else? When is the next transaction? When the ck market boss heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he did not speak again, but gave up his position to Lu Xiaoxiao. ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the ck market boss was so arrogant, so she threw a pack of good cigarettes to the ck market boss before closing the car window, and then she drove away. Boss, should we send someone to follow us and see. You should look at the ground around you first. Chapter 5272: Arrival Chapter 5272 Arrival at Port Master Xiao, can you leave? Okay, where are they? Weve all gone to the state-owned hotel for breakfast. We can just go directly to the port to meet them. "have you eaten breakfast?" "not yet." I still have some chicken cakes here, please eat some first to satisfy your stomach. No, the monkeys will bring us breakfastter. ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate after hearing Mu Mu''s words, so she put the cake back into her bag, then left the guest house with Mu Mu and rushed towards the port. When they arrived at the port, they saw that Professor Wang and the others had not arrived yet, so they first found a ce with the wind to sit and eat chicken cakes. Master Xiao, why does your chicken cake taste different from the one I bought at the supply and marketing cooperative? Of course its different, because I made it myself. Is it better than the one sold by the supply and marketing cooperative? Can you tell the truth? Of course, you can say it. I think the food sold by the supply and marketing cooperative is more delicious. "you sure?" Of course. ifies. The egg cakes from the supply and marketing cooperative are not only oily but also solid, and they are more filling than the ones you make. ??Lu Xiaoxiao was speechless when she heard Mu Mu, because this was a taste difference given by the times and she couldn''t change it. So she could only say to the wood: "You can eat all the remaining chicken cakes. If the quality is not enough, we will win by quantity." Lets forget it, because I wont be full even if I eat all the remaining chicken and cake. So youd better keep the rest of the chicken cake and eat it yourself. Ill wait for the big steamed buns that Monkey and the others bring me. " When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mu Mu''s words, she put the remaining egg cake back into her bag. Then she saw a group of people walking towards the port. She said to Mu Mu: "Monkeys and the others are here, let''s go over." good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey met up. After finishing the breakfast that Monkey brought them, they stood together at the port waiting for the ship to pick them up. Fortunately, the person who picked them up was on time, and it didnt take long for them to arrive in the wind boat. ?So they quickly lined up and boarded the ship in an orderly manner. After all of them were on board, the people who picked them up drove the boat towards the port city. ?More than two hourster, the boat docked at the shore. After the captain set up thedder to get off the boat, Professor Wang led the people under the boat. "Hello, my name is Jiang Dong. I am the person in charge of receiving you in the port city." Hello, my name is Wang Liang, and I am the person in charge of this visit to Hong Kong. Thank you for your hard work, I will take you to the hotel to rest. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the hotel arranged by the port city, and saw that they not only arranged for them to stay in a hotel, but also arranged for them to stay in a room each, which was a big deal. Looking at it, everyone couldn''t close their mouths. Do you want to change rooms? No need, everyone lives in standard rooms. If I change rooms, I will look too out of ce. They have an apartment here. If you change Professor Wangs apartment and live together, no one will say anything. ??Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Although the standard room was fully equipped, it was still far inferior to the suite. Besides, she is not short of money, so why bother herself. Thinking of this, after the person in charge of Hong Kong City took everyone to the room, she walked to the front desk and asked the waiter: "Excuse me, do you have a suite here?" Yes, do you want to book a suite? I want to upgrade my room. Please upgrade my room to a suite. I will pay the difference myself. Okay madam, please wait a moment. Chapter 5273: business party Chapter 5273 Business Party A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao got into the elevator with the newly minted key and headed towards the top floor. ?When she arrived at the top floor, she saw that there were only two suites on the top floor. It seemed that the suite she ordered was quiterge, so no wonder it was so expensive. ?But this is better. Not only can she let Professor Wang stay in the suite, but she can also let Zhang Xu and the others stay in the suite. This way it will be more convenient for them to discuss things. ?Thinking of this, she immediately opened the door with the key and entered the house to take a look. ?After she walked around the entire suite, she became even more satisfied with it. It seemed that her eighty Hong Kong dors were not wasted. Just when she was about to put down her luggage and go downstairs to find Professor Wang and Zhang Xu, she heard a knock on the door, and she asked, "Who is it?" "it''s me." ?? Lu Xiaoxiao immediately opened the door when she heard Zhang Xu''s familiar voice, and then asked Zhang Xu: "What do you want to see me for?" I live right across from you. If you need anything,e find me across the street. What? Youve also been upgraded? "Um." When was it promoted? Just after you. Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to react when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she could only say "Oh" to Zhang Xu, and then asked Zhang Xu: "Did the fourth mastere up with you?" Yes, he is resting in the room now. Then Ill go back to my room and rest. You dont need to call me for lunch. "good." Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around three o''clock in the afternoon and rolled on the bed, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing and came out, she looked at the menu on the coffee table and saw that there were pineapple buns, fish **** and sugar water to order, so she called and ordered five portions of each of these three items. Then she sat on the sofa and waited for the waiter to deliver the meal. I dont know if it was because the time she ordered was not the peak meal period, but everything she ordered was delivered to her in a short while. She first put four of them into the space, and then she began to taste her afternoon tea beautifully. Until she had finished eating everything, she stood up and walked to the window to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Oulus ... ??Lu Xiaoxiao admired the scenery outside the window for a while and then heard a knock on the door. She turned around and went to the door to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Professor Wang standing at the door of the room. She said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master is here,e in and sit down." Okay. After Professor Wang finished speaking, he walked towards the room. After he entered the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Did you rest well?" "very good." Thats good, theres a business party tonight, you go with me. Just the two of us? Obviously, its just the two of us going. ??Lu Xiaoxiao understood immediately after hearing Professor Wang''s words, and then she said to Professor Wang: "I understand, what time do we set off?" "At seven o''clock in the evening, I will take you to buy clothes and shoes now, and also do some styling by the way." No need, I can handle all this myself. "you sure?" "Sure." "Then I''ll go back to my room first, and I''ll call you when it''s time to set off." ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Professor Wang''s words, and then after Professor Wang left, she entered the space to look for clothes suitable for tonight. Fortunately, she bought a lot of clothes when she came to Hong Kong Cityst time, and it didn''t take her long to pick out a dress suitable for tonight. Then she put on her skirt and sat in front of the dressing table to put on makeup. Chapter 5274: Business evening (2) Chapter 5274 Business Party (2) ?At 6:50 in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she took her bag and walked outside the house. After she left the room, she happened to see Professor Wang walking out of the room. She asked Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, are you alone? Where are Zhang Xu and the others?" They have left early. Then just the two of us going to the party? Yes, the car to pick us up is already downstairs, lets go down. ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Professor Wang''s words, and she walked downstairs with Professor Wang. When she went downstairs, she found that the person who picked them up was the one who picked them up in the morning. It seemed that this person was responsible for receiving them throughout the entire journey. ?So she sat in the car with Professor Wang when the other party opened the car door. ?More than half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a vi halfway up the mountain. They opened the car window and looked outside, and saw a lot of cars parked in front of the vi. It seemed that a lot of people wereing to the party tonight. Are you ready? If you are, we will get off. "Ready." Professor Wang said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and took Lu Xiaoxiao out of the car and walked towards the vi. ?When they entered the vi, they saw that there were really many people in the vi, and everyone was dressed very formally. ?It seems that today''s party is more formal than they expected, and they don''t know if they can gain anything tonight. "Professor Wang, how can I cooperate with youter?" "Help me find out as much information as possible." All news? "right." Then lets separate now and meet back here in an hour. Professor Wang said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, he also walked towards his target person. ?More than ten minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating the cream cake in her hand, she couldn''t help but sigh that the cream at this time was really mellow, and it tasted milky and not greasy at all. ??If it weren''t for the fear of dying her business, she would have stayed here to eat until the party was over. Miss, do you like cream cakes very much? Yes, do you like to eat too? Of course, do you want to try the cream cake in my hand? It has a vor that is not avable at the party. Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the old man said and epted it without thinking. Anyway, her body is now invulnerable to all poisons, so she doesnt have to worry about the old man poisoning her. So she happily ate the cake the old man gave her. Not to mention how delicious this piece of cake was, it was much tastier than the two pieces she ate before. Chapter 5275: target person Chapter 5275 Target Person Have you heard any other news besides these? No, the party is already crowded, and they will definitely not talk about important things at the party, but I met a strange old man tonight, and he gave me a piece of cake to eat. Do you know the old mans name? I dont know, because he left without me noticing. That shouldnt be the person were looking for. ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Professor Wang''s words and asked Professor Wang curiously: "Fourth Master, who are you looking for?" Skeet. Foreigner? "Yes, he has a list in his hand that we want to win. We are here in Hong Kong City just for him." How big is the order? Its worth traveling all the way to Hong Kong City. A $100 million deal. ??Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but take a breath when she heard Professor Wang''s words. No wonder Professor Wang and the others ran to the port city to grab the order regardless of the danger. ??If it were Taan, she wouldn''t let this order go. Thinking of this, she asked Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, do you have a photo of Skeet?" "No." Then do you know what he looks like? "have no idea." What about age and height? I dont know either. ??Lu Xiaoxiao waspletely speechless when he heard Professor Wang''s words. He didn''t know how to find someone for this question? Could it be that Professor Wang and others want to find a needle in a haystack? Thinking of this, she directly asked what was on her mind. Professor Wang smiled sheepishly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "It''s not like looking for a needle, I asked Zhang Xu and the others to help find someone, and I am also constantly looking for possible targets. " "Have you found any clues or targeted anyone?" "nothing." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Professor Wang''s words, she knew that it would not be possible to continue like this, but she didn''t think of a better way, so she could only remain silent. ??Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go to bed at around ten o''clock in the evening when she heard a knock on the door. She walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. ??Seeing Zhang Xu standing outside the door, she reached out and opened the door. ?Then he asked Zhang Xu: "What''s the point ofing to me sote?" Im going to go for a walk on the street tomorrow. Do you want toe with me? Is it convenient? It wont dy your business, right? "Won''t." Well, Ill find you at nine oclock tomorrow morning. ?Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and then he turned around and went back to the house to sleep after the little girl closed the door. Chapter 5276: fate Chapter 5276 Fate ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at Kowloon Street in Hong Kong City, and saw the street was full of people, selling everything. She had not seen this scene for a long time, and her eyes felt a little hot for some reason. Everything will be fine. I know, youre not just here for shopping today, right? I heard that Skeet likes to eat delicious food, so I wanted to try my luck on the street, and Im sure I could meet him. ??Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, but it was certain that Zhang Xu and the others had not made any progress in searching for the person. ?It seems that she has to find a way to help them, otherwise it will take who knows how long it will take to find Skate if this continues. ?Thinking of this, he said to Zhang Xu: "Tell me all the information you know about Skate." There is no news. I also heard someone mention that Skeet likes to eat delicious food, so she went to the street to try her luck. Then you are trying to find a needle in a haystack? Its better than doing nothing. Thenwhere should we start shopping first? "It will be all right." Then lets go eat fish eggs first. I ate the fish eggs from that restaurantst time I came to Hong Kong City, and they were particrly delicious. ?Zhang Xu nodded when he heard what the little girl said, and he and the little girl walked towards Zhang Ji Fish Eggs. When they entered Zhang Ji Fish Balls, they saw a lot of people eating fish **** inside. Fortunately, there was still an empty seat, so they immediately walked towards the empty seat. What do you two want to eat? Two of the signature fish eggs, and two bowls of tea. Eighty cents in total. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the waiter said, she took out eight Hong Kong coins from her bag and handed it to the waiter. Then she asked Zhang Xu after the waiter left, "Do you have any Hong Kong coins?" "Yes, but not much, but if you We can change it if we need itter. No need to change, because I havent used up thest time I came to Hong Kong City. I originally wanted to give you some, but I wont give it to you if you have it. The fish eggs are here, lets eat the fish eggs first. "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao finished one portion of the fish balls, she wanted to order another. However, when she thought that there were other delicious things to eat, she resisted the desire to order another portion and headed outside with Zhang Xu. Go. After they left the shop, they were attracted by the strong smell of roasted pork. They immediately looked in the direction of the smell and saw a roasted pork shop not far away. They headed towards it without hesitation. Walk to that barbecue shop. When they walked to the door of the barbecue shop, Lu Xiaoxiao saw an unexpected person, so she greeted him: "Grandpa, we meet again." Yes, youre here to buy some barbecue too? Well, I was attracted by the fragrance. Then you are right. This barbecue restaurant is a time-honored restaurant in Hong Kong City. You may want to buy more soon. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu each carried five roast geese and left the cured meat shop. Then they found a deserted ce to put the roast geese into the space before continuing to stroll on the street. Are you thirsty? "fine." Lets go drink sugar water. I see there is a sugar water shop over there. ?Zhang Xu had no objection after hearing what the little girl said, and walked directly to the candy shop with the little girl. When they entered the candy shop and met the old grandfather from before, they all couldn''t help but murmured in their hearts: What a fate. Chapter 5277: Sure Chapter 5277 Confirmed Are you here to drink sugar water too? Yeah, if you dont mind we can share the table. Of course I dont mind. ??Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the table where the grandfather was sitting when he heard what he said, while Zhang Xu went to order some sugar water. A few minutester, Zhang Xu ordered the sugar water and sat next to Lu Xiaoxiao. He saw the old man opposite him staring at him, so he asked the old man: "Is there something on my face?" No, I just think you are like an old friend of mine. Can I take the liberty of asking who your old friend is? Sorry, hes gone, so I dont really want to say anything about him. ?Zhang Xu understood what the old man said, so he stopped talking to the old man about this topic, and instead talked about other topics. After more than ten minutes, the old man put down the spoon in his hand and said to Zhang Xu: "It''s nice to meet you today. Goodbye." "good." "Then I''ll leave first, and you drink slowly." After the old man finished speaking, he stood up and walked outside the candy shop. After the old man left, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu: "Why do you talk so much today? To a person you just met, do you think he might be Skate?" Its not possible, he is Skate. "you sure?" Definitely, because no matter how well a person hides, there will still be some ws. I just learned a lot of foreign information from his mouth. This is not information that an old man living in a Hong Kong city can discern. " Then what are you going to do next? "Waiting." "Waiting? Waiting for what? Shouldn''t you be waiting for Skeet toe to the door?" Yes, because he said goodbye by fate before leaving, it proves that he will see us again, but we dont know in what form he will meet us. It doesnt matter which form he meets, as long as he can be seen. ?Zhang Xu nodded when he heard what the little girl said. When he saw that the little girl had finished drinking the sugar water, he asked the little girl: "Do you want to order another one?" No need, lets go back and tell the fourth master the good news quickly, lest he is still flying around like a headless fly. "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he and the little girl walked towards the hotel where they were staying. When they returned to the hotel, they saw Professor Wang talking on the phone. Lu Xiaoxiao asked the monkey, "What''s going on now? Why does Fourth Master look so irritable? Could it be that something happened after we went out?" " No, Professor Wang asked his former friends for news about Skeet, but they all ignored him and no one was willing to tell him the news. So Professor Wang became irritable. " After listening to what Song Monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao walked directly to Professor Wang, reached out and grabbed the microphone from Professor Wang''s hand and hung up. He opened his mouth again and said to Professor Wang: "Zhang Xu and I have found Skate''s." What? Did you find Skate? "That''s right, and we''ve also established a connection with him, so you don''t have to ask others for information anymore." Professor Wang couldn''t stop smiling when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How did you and Mr. Xu find Skeet?" I met him while shopping. Meet me while shopping? Are you sure youre not kidding me? "Of course not." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Professor Wang the whole process of how she and Zhang Xu confirmed that the old man was Skate. Chapter 5278: Invitation card Chapter 5278 Invitation Letter Professor Wang couldnt help but sigh after listening to Lu Xiaoxiaos words: Its time and destiny. Some things really cant be aplished without hard work. ?Just like this time, I made more than ten calls in a row but couldn''t get any news about Skeet, but you found him just by wandering around the street. It doesnt matter if you dont believe in fate. " Professor Wang, this is not something you want to do now, and please dont say it again in the future, so as not to bring trouble to yourself. Can I not know? But this is a port city, and the people here are most particr about Feng Shui and mystical arts, so its okay even if I say it on the street. ?Hanghou only remembered this after hearing Professor Wang''s words. It seemed that he needed to review the information about the port city that he had memorized before at night. Lest he miss the key moment, then he really wont be able to go back to see his parents and fellow vigers. ??At about three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to go out to stock up on some roasted pork and sugar water, she heard a rapid knock on the door. ?She immediately walked to the door of the room and looked out through the peephole. She saw that the person outside the door was Professor Wang, so she opened the door. Xiao girl, what do you think this is? "What?" Invitation, the invitation sent to us by Skate. Is it so fast? I thought it would take a few days. "Isn''t it better soon? I wish he would hold a banquet now." ?? Lu Xiaoxiao really didnt want to pour cold water on Professor Wang when he heard what he said, but it was impossible not to do so because he was afraid that Professor Wang would do something bad. ?So she reminded Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, what Skeet hates most is talking about business matters in private time. ?So you must not miss out on tomorrow''s banquet, otherwise we may not even have a chance to make orders. " "How do you know that Skate hates talking about business in private time?" "Of course I learned it through his chat with Zhang Xu. In short, just listen to me." Although Professor Wang felt a little regretful after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he still nodded to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I know what to do, please leave this invitation letter with you. Give it to me when we get to the party." Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she reached out and took the invitation letter handed to her by Professor Wang. Then after Professor Wang left, she used the door to hide the invitation letter into the space, and then she went out to stock up on roast meat and sugar water. But because she arrived at the roast shop a littlete, she didnt buy roast goose, but she did buy a lot of roast duck and chicken. ?There was also sugar water. She directly stocked two buckets in clean buckets with lids, which was enough for her to eat for a long time. Master Xiao, have you juste back from outside? Yes, where are you going? Of course were going to have breakfast. Do you want toe with us? No, I just ate a lot of snacks outside, so I wont go with you. Okay, lets go first. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Monkey''s words, and then she took the elevator upstairs after Monkey and the others left. ?After she returned to her apartment, she took out a homemade roast rice and a cup of Xianningqi from the space. Then he sat down at the coffee table and had dinner. After dinner, she sat on the sofa and yed stand-alone games on her mobile phone for a while, then went to take a shower and go to bed. Chapter 5279: rent clothes Chapter 5279 Rent clothes ?? Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around nine o''clock the next morning and saw light snow falling outside the house. Fortunately, it rarely snowed heavily here in Hong Kong City, otherwise they would have been in trouble to attend the banquet tonight. Ding dongding dong. ??Lu Xiaoxiao was about to wash up when she heard the doorbell ringing. She had no choice but to go to the door to open the door first. ??When she opened the door, she saw Professor Wang standing at the door. She asked Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, do you have anything to do with me?" The few people who came with me are going to buy clothes, but they dont know what clothes are suitable for the banquet, so I want you to take them shopping to avoid making mistakes. After hearing what Professor Wang said, Lu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and then asked Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, is the money for buying clothes this time included in the funds or is it paid by them personally?" By themselves. Then I suggest them to rent clothes, because clothes for attending banquets are not cheap, and they may not be able to buy one even if they spend all their money. Professor Wang only remembered this after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. It seems that he has isted himself from the world in the past few years in the countryside, and he can even forget such things. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded him, otherwise he really wouldnt know how this matter would end. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then please take them to rent clothes. Try to rent cheaper clothes to make their burden lighter." ?? Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Professor Wang''s words, and then she and Professor Wang agreed on a time to go out to rent clothes, then closed the door and went to wash up. ?After she washed up, she had a simple breakfast, thenbed herself into a high ponytail, put on a long woolen coat and short boots, and then went out and walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw that the four people who had followed Professor Wang were a little reserved when they saw her. She didn''t need to think about it, but she knew why they were like this. ?But she generally doesn''t take trivial people or things to her heart. So she didn''t care at all about their previous attitude towards her, so naturally she wouldn''t cause trouble to them. But she will definitely not tell them this, because keeping a certain distance from people who do not want to have close acquaintance is the best way to get along. So she felt that the rtionship between her and them was quite good. At least she couldn''t help but look at their disdainful faces at her anymore. Chapter 5280: Help with makeup Chapter 5280: Help with makeup ??At around three o''clock in the afternoon, when Lu Xiaoxiao was about to change her clothes and put on makeup, she heard the doorbell ring, so she had to go to the door of the room to open the door first. ??When she opened the door, she saw Li Ling and Zhang Xiu standing at the door of the room. She asked them, "What do you want from me?" We...we want you to do our makeup for us. Okay, youre in. ?Li Ling and Zhang Xiu couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the house. When they entered the house, they were all shocked by the decoration, because they had never seen a house decorated like this before. It was so beautiful. I dont know if they will be able to live in such a house in the future. "What''s wrong?" Its okay, we just havent seen such a beautifully decorated house, so we were a little stunned for a while. Then do you still want to continue watching? No, weve already decided. "Then you guys sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll go back to the room to get the makeup supplies." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the room with the set of cosmetics she used to apply makeup for others. Then she ced the cosmetics on the coffee table one by one, and then asked Li Ling and Zhang Xiu: "Which of you will paint first?" "I will do it first." bring it on." "Go to the bathroom first and put on the rented clothes, so as not to mess up your clothester." "Okay." After Li Ling finished speaking, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom to change. After she changed her clothes and sat down on the sofa, Lu Xiaoxiao painted on her face. It didn''t take long before a mirror was stuffed into her hand. Then she subconsciously raised the mirror and looked at her face, and was frightened by what she saw in the mirror. After a while, she asked Lu Xiaoxiao in an unbelievable tone: "Is this... is this really me?" Of course its you. I didnt expect that I would have such a beautiful day. I wish I had known you before I got married. There are not so many ifs in life. Besides, its not toote for you to know me now. "That''s right. Please help Zhang Xiu draw it. I want to see how Zhang Xiu bes beautiful." ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Li Ling''s words and said hello, then walked up to Zhang Xiu and put on Zhang Xiu''s makeup. ?After she put on Zhang Xiu''s makeup, she didn''t even need to give Zhang Xiu a mirror. Li Ling directly held the mirror in front of Zhang Xiu and let Zhang Xiu see her current self. Chapter 5281: elegant banquet Chapter 5281 Elegant Banquet More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the ce where Skate was holding the banquet. They saw that there was not only no loud music, but also no bustling voices in the banquet hall. There was only the trickling sound of the guqin and the quiet chatter of the guests. ??If they hadnt repeatedly confirmed that the address was correct, they would have thought that they were in the wrong ce. ?It seems that they are here to attend an elegant banquet today. ?This Skate is really a strange person, and I dont know what unexpected things he will do in the future. Thinking of this, he asked Professor Wang in a low voice: "Fourth Master, can you y chess, calligraphy and painting?" I know how to y chess, but I can only say that I know a little bit about other things. Thats it. What do you mean? Isnt it obvious? Skate is choosing someone who is destined for her. Professor Wang only thought about it for a moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and figured out the key, and he suddenly became anxious. ?Then he walked quickly towards Zhang Xu who was standing in the corner. ??When he walked up to Zhang Xu, he directly asked Zhang Xu: "Xu boy, what are you good at ying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Chess and books. "Gone?" "Gone." Professor Wang felt like a bolt from the blue when he heard Zhang Xu''s words. It seemed that their trip today was in vain. ?Thinking of this, his whole energy was gone, and he wanted to find a ce where no one was around to hang out. Skeet is out. "where?" Directly ahead. After hearing Zhang Xus words, Professor Wang immediately raised his head and looked forward, and saw Skate standing on the high tform wearing a Tang suit. ??If he had not known that Skeet was a businessman, he would have thought that he was a highly respected schr. ?? No wonder Skate would hold such a party. It seems that he has not forgotten his roots even though he is abroad. ?Thinking of this, he felt that he could do it again, so he walked quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao. ?When he walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiao girl, you go and say hello to Skateter. Whether we can get the order depends on you." Rely on me? Fourth Master, are you kidding me? "Of course not. I believe you can do it with your ability." Lu Xiaoxiao was so speechless when she heard Professor Wang''s words that she wanted to roll her eyes. Although she had interacted with Skate, she was not narcissistic enough to think that she could get an order from Skate just by relying on that interaction. So Professor Wang is destined to be disappointed this time. A few minutester, when Professor Wang saw Skeet leaving the stage after speaking, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Little girl Xiao,e on in quickly." Fourth Master, didnt you listen to thest few words of Skates words just now? Listen, he said that the theme of this banquet is to make friends through literature, and he hopes to make like-minded friends through this banquet. So, if you want to show up in front of Skeet, you have to shine at this banquet, otherwise I wont be there even if I go to say hello. If you dont believe it, take a look. " When Professor Wang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he followed Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze and saw that anyone who wanted to make friends with Skate was politely blocked by Skate''s assistant. ?It seems that it will be harder for them to win the order this time than to revive his wife. If he had known that Skeet would y such a trick, he would have brought two people who are good at singing and dancing. ?Although there is no guarantee that they will be able to shine, there is still hope, right? Its better than not knowing what to do now. Its a pity that the world didnt know it earlier. Chapter 5282: Friends of Ibunkai Chapter 5282: Making friends through literature Fourth Master, this guy ys the piano really well, but its a pity that Skeet likes ancient instruments, so no matter how good he ys, he cant impress Skeet. Are you still in the mood to analyze this now? "if not?" Professor Wang couldn''t help but choked when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he thought that they really had nothing else to do except enjoy other people''s performances. ?Thinking about this, he suddenly understood Lu Xiaoxiao, and even joined Lu Xiaoxiao''s team, discussing the performances of those people with Lu Xiaoxiao. As if they were ordinary viewers. The four people standing behind them were stunned. ?More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had eaten and drank enough, saw that everyone who was supposed to perform on the stage had finished their performance, but Skate still did not move at all, still sitting there as steady as a rock. Just look at it and call it a good guy in your heart. ?Don''t ask her why she was so shocked, because she saw that Skeet drank threerge sses of water in a row without having to go to the toilet. She was really awesome. As expected, everyone who can be a boss has something with him. Little girl Xiao, go say hello to Skeet in a moment and we will leave. Cant you just leave? Anyway, he wont notice me, a little shrimp. You are not some little shrimp, but a distinguished guest that I personally invited. Lu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard such wordsing from behind her. After she recovered, she turned around and looked behind her, and saw Skate looking at her with a smile, which made her whole body tremble. The hairs on my hair stood up at the sight. Then she quickly took two steps back to a safe distance before saying hello to Skate: "Hello, Mr. Skate, thank you for inviting me to this banquet. I have benefited a lot." "I still like to hear you call me grandpa." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Skeet said, she knew that Skeet must have said it on purpose. Without looking at the people around her, they looked at her like knives and stabbed her directly. Fortunately, she had already developed her indestructible body, so she was not afraid of the knives they would shoot out. She directly shouted to Skeet: "Grandpa." Hey~ I still hear you calling me Grandpa Shutan. I wonder what talents you have prepared for today? When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Skeet said, he originally wanted to say that he didn''t prepare any talent, but when she thought about Skeet cheating on her, he decided to find something for Skeet to do. ?So she smiled and said to Skeet: "Of course, but I have to go get the instrument, it will only take a few minutes." Then I will go back to my seat and wait for your performance. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao walked onto the stage holding a small suona. Then she looked at Skate and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know many musical instruments. The suona counts as one. Today I will y you a piece of music on the suona." After speaking, Lu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, then picked up the suona and yed her most proficient song "A Hundred Birds Pay Attention to the Phoenix". It stunned everyone in the banquet hall, and they all stared at her. A few minutester, Skate stood up and apuded when thest note of the suona fell. Soon the whole banquet hall burst into thunderous apuse. Professor Wangs heart was beating fast when he saw this scene, because he knew that they had won this game. ?So he also apuded with everyone. Chapter 5283: Invited to the Mid-Levels Villa Chapter 5283 Invited to the Mid-Levels Vi At about nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party returned to the hotel where they were staying. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, I am a little tired tonight, so I will go back to my room to rest." Okay, call me if you need anything. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Professor Wang''s words, and took the elevator back to her room to rest. The next morning Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and saw that it was already bright. She took the watch on the bedside table and looked at it. She saw that it was already past ten o''clock. She had slept long enough. It seems that she was really tiredst night. Just when she was about to get up and go to the bathroom to wash up, she heard the phone ringing in the living room. She didn''t have to guess who called her. So she got up and went to the living room to answer the phone. Hello? Are you up? Just got up, what do you want from me? Skeets assistant called me just now. "Then what?" He asked us to go to the Mountain Vi at half past two in the afternoon. Then go. I thought the same thing as you, so I just made the decision and agreed. "Well, is there anything else? If there is nothing else, I''ll go take a shower." "there is none left." ?? Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone immediately after hearing Professor Wang''s words, turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she first drank a ss of warm honey water, and then took out a bowl of millet porridge from the space to drink. ?Don''t ask her why she ate so much vegetarian food so early in the morning. She didn''t even take the pickles and just drank porridge. The question is that she ate too much good foodst night, so she is not hungry at all now. ?Also, the food she atest night was a bit greasy, and now she just wants to eat something light to clear her stomach, otherwise she is afraid that her stomach will not be able to bear it. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that it was almost time, so she went back to the house and changed into light casual clothes, then went out and walked towards the room where Professor Wang and the others lived. When she walked to the door of the room where they lived, she saw the door opened. She asked Zhang Xu who was standing behind the door: "Are you ready to go?" Okay. Then Ill go downstairs and wait for you. Ill go down with you. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu took the elevator toward the first floor. When they went down to the first floor, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "What have you been doing in the past two days?" Protect you. Tch~ Youre just going to lie to them, I dont believe it. ?Zhang Xu couldn''t help but twitching his lips when he heard what the little girl said. Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said to the little girl, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Who is worried about you? Im just curious. Well, you are just curious and not worried about me. ??Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Zhang Xu was teasing her when she heard what he said, but she didn''t care. Instead, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have real estate in Hong Kong City?" "No." Then can you buy a vi on the top of a mountain or in the middle of a mountain? "you want?" Of course I have, otherwise I would have to stay in a hotel every time Ie to Hong Kong City, which would be very inconvenient. "I see." ??Lu Xiaoxiao knew there was something going on when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, so she said to Zhang Xu: "As long as the house is good, you can just help me get it. Money is not a problem." Okay, Professor Wang and others areing down. Then the matter is settled. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked directly towards Professor Wang. ??When she walked up to Professor Wang, she asked him: "Fourth Master, should we take a taxi to the Vi on the Mountain by ourselves or should a car pick us up?" A car ising to pick us up. Then Ill go to the hotel entrance to see if the car has arrived. "good." Chapter 5284: Take the order Chapter 5284: Obtaining the order A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Professor Wang and said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, the car has arrived. Let''s go out." Okay. After Professor Wang finished speaking, he led the people outside the hotel. ?After he left the hotel, he saw that there was not one caring to pick them up, but three. It seemed that Skate had figured out the basic situation on their side, otherwise he would not have sent three cars. ?So he asked Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu to sit in a car with him, while the others sat in two other cars. Then they set off to the mountainside vi. ?More than half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the vi. Lu Xiaoxiao lowered the window and looked outside. She saw a gorgeous vi located among the green mountains and forests, which made her greedy. No wonder the rich people in Hong Kong City like to live here. Who wouldnt want to live in this environment? ??I just hope that Zhang Xu can sessfully help her buy a mountain vi, so that she doesn''t have to stay in a hotel when shees to Hong Kong City. It''s so beautiful just thinking about it. Xiao Yatou, get off the car. ??Lu Xiaoxiao came out of her thoughts after hearing Professor Wang''s reminder. Then she immediately opened the car door and walked out of the car. When she got out of the car, she straightened her clothes first, and then followed Professor Wang towards the vi. You are here,e here and try the mung bean cake and red bean cake I made to see if they taste the same as those sold in China. "good." A few minutester, after Professor Wang and others had finished a piece of mung bean cake, Skate asked again: "Does it taste the same as the one sold in China?" Its a taste. Yes, yes, its the same taste. "Little girl, what do you think?" "It''s basically the same, but the way you make it is more delicate, and the taste is better than the one sold." "Hahaha...you are indeed a foodie, otherwise how could you even eat such details." Can I have another piece? Of course, you all can eat it. This is just for entertaining you. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Skeet said, she was not polite to Skeet and took Professor Wang and the others to continue eating mung bean cake and red bean cake. It wasnt until she saw Skeet changing her clothes and returning to the living room that she stopped eating mung bean cake and sat down on the sofa with Professor Wang and others to talk business. ?? And she, the trantor, has officiallye in handy, constantly tranting the words of the other party''s representatives with Li Ling and Wang Xiu. It wasnt until the representatives from both sides had settled the details that she had time to drink some water to moisten her throat. Little girl, I didnt expect you to be so capable besides eating. You could trante the words of my representative so quickly and urately, so the trantion I prepared for you will be useless. You are so ttering. I am far behind you. I want to learn more from you and try to catch up with you when I am your age. You have ambitions. Whats mostcking right now are young people like you. Can you tell me your name now? "Of course, my name is Lu Xiaoxiao. Nice to meet you. One more thing I need to make clear is that I never intended to hide my identity, but you never asked me, just like I never asked Your name is the same." ?Scott heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and thought about it for a moment and realized that it was exactly what Lu Xiaoxiao said. She had never asked Lu Xiaoxiao''s name. Suddenly he appreciated Lu Xiaoxiao even more. Chapter 5285: Buy a villa Chapter 5285 Buying a vi "Xiao Yatou, thanks to you today, otherwise this order would never have been so easy to sign." Its the result of everyones joint efforts. I cant do it alone. "You are right. There are still two days before we return to China. I have decided to give you two days off so that you can take a good stroll around the port city." Thank you, Fourth Master (Professor Wang). "You''re wee. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to my room to rest. You can do it yourself." After Professor Wang finished speaking, he took the elevator directly upstairs. After Professor Wang went upstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Li Ling and others: "Do you want to go upstairs to rest or go shopping?" We want to go back and rest first, and then go shopping tomorrow. Then lets take the elevator upstairs together. "good." At about seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao finished her dinner and was about to go to the balcony to get some air. As soon as she stood up, she heard the doorbell ringing, so she had to go to the door of the room to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door with a tired look on his face. She asked Zhang Xu, "Did you juste back?" Well, is there anything to eat? Yes, youre in. ?Zhang Xu walked towards the house after hearing what the little girl said. When he entered the house, he saw the tes on the coffee table, and he knew that the little girl must have just finished dinner. ?So he rolled up his sleeves and put the bowls and chopsticks into Qiankun Agent, then took out paper and wiped the coffee table clean, then sat on the sofa and waited for the little girl to bring him something to eat. "What do you want to eat?" Anything is fine, as long as it can fill your stomach. Then lets have barbecued pork rice, thats what Im eating today. "good." Do you want lemonade? ????Yes. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what Zhang Xu said, she brought Zhang Xu a deluxe version of barbecued pork rice and arge enamel vat of lemonade. Then she got a bunch of grapes for herself and sat aside to have dinner with Zhang Xu. After Zhang Xu finished his meal, she asked Zhang Xu: "Are you full?" "I am full." Thats good, what did you do in the afternoon? You look so tired? I went to buy a house. Mid-level vi? Its higher than the vi on the hillside, the one below the top of the mountain. Lu Xiaoxiao stood up excitedly after hearing Zhang Xu''s words and asked Zhang Xu: "How did you buy that vi? As far as I know, the vis near the top of the mountain are all in the hands of those few people. They definitely don''t The vi will be sold. "Indeed, but I happened to have what the man needed, so he gave me the vi in exchange. Now the vi is in your name, which is proof." ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xus words and did not reach out to get the certificate. Instead, she asked Zhang Xu: What are you talking about? Nothing, just the whereabouts of the person that the person has been looking for. Oh, I will give you the money when I return to China. No, I didnt spend any money anyway. I just gave the other party news that is useless to me. You dont have to feel any burden. When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she felt the aura of a domineering bossing over her. Fortunately, Zhang Xu was not a domineering boss, otherwise she would not have dared to take over the vi. ? Dont ask why, just read those boss novels yourself and you will definitely find the answer. Its gettingte, so Ill go back to my room and go to bed. You should also go to bed early. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. After Zhang Xu left, she sat on the sofa in the living room with the certificate and had fun for a while. Then she went back to the room to take a shower and sleep. Chapter 5286: Lets go shopping together Chapter 5286 Lets go shopping together Lu Xiaoxiao had packed up at around eight o''clock the next morning and was about to go out to find food. As soon as she got down to the first floor, she saw Li Ling and her group walking into the hotel. She greeted them: "Good morning." Good morning, are you going out to have breakfast? Yes, you just came back from breakfast? Well, we are going to go upstairs to get some things and then go shopping in Kowloon and Mong Kok. Do you want toe with us? ??Lu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to refuse when she heard Li Ling''s words, but when she thought that she hadn''t gone shopping with anyone for a long time, she missed that feeling. So he nodded towards Li Ling. Then lets meet at the door in half an hour. "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the door of a shop selling steamed buns. She saw many people buying steamed buns in this store, so she followed them and bought two. Then she walked into the porridge shop next door while eating steamed buns. After drinking a bowl of shredded chicken porridge in the store, she returned to the hotel entrance to join Li Ling and the others. Is there anything in particr you want to buy today? No, Ill just wander around. Then lets go to the clothes store first. You dont need cloth tickets to buy clothes here. We all want to buy a few more pieces. ??Lu Xiaoxiao had no objection to Li Ling''s words and went directly to the clothing store in Kowloon with them to buy clothes. ?However, in the end, each of them only bought two pieces of clothing, which were the cheapest ones. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to buy more, mainly because the price of ready-made clothes here was beyond their budget. ??If the clothes here didnt require cloth stamps and the styles were rtively new, they would never buy any of them. Where are we going next? Lets go buy some cosmetics. Could you please help us pick them upter? "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the department store and saw that there were a lot of people buying things. However, I dont know if it was because it was too early, but there were no people at the counter selling cosmetics. ?So they walked directly towards the counter selling cosmetics. When they walked to the counter, Lu Xiaoxiao said directly to the salesperson: "Please take out your best-selling cosmetics and show them to me." Okay, miss, please wait a moment. A few minutester, the salesperson took out all the best-selling cosmetics on their counter and put them on the counter. Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "These products are our best-selling products. Many celebrities use them." These models. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the salesperson said, she carefully looked at the several cosmetics introduced by the salesperson. She saw that the quality was really good, at least the powder was fine enough and the color was full enough. Its just that the colors of these models are too bright and not suitable for daily use. So she asked the salesperson: "Do you have any cosmetics that are not so brightly colored?" "Sometimes there are, but no one buys them. If you are sure you want me to get them for you." "Sure." When the salesperson heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she went to get the goods from the bottom of the box without saying a word. After she got the goods back, she opened them one by one and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Because the colors of these goods are too light and elegant, so they are not No matter how popr it was, we didnt take it out. ?However, there is no problem with the quality of these goods, so you can rest assured. " ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard the salesperson look at the cosmetics that the salesperson took out. When she saw that the quality was indeed the same as what she just saw, she asked Li Ling and Wang Xiu toe over and pick the color she liked. Chapter 5287: Look at the house Chapter 5287 Looking at the house You should help us choose. We are not familiar with this and dont know what color suits us. Then Ill help you put together a set, and Ill teach you how to use it when I get back. "good." ? A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao helped Li Ling and Wang Xiu each choose a set of basic cosmetics, and then helped them negotiate the price with the salesperson. They left the department store to buy local specialties. Why did you buy so much dried seafood? Dont you think these dried seafood taste fishy? No, I think its quite fresh. Really? Then Ill buy some and try it out. Buy less, so as not to overeat and waste it. "good." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw it was time for lunch at around 10 noon, she asked Li Ling and the others: "Do you want to go back to the hotel directly or after lunch?" We want to eat barbecued pork rice. Then lets go back to the hotel after lunch. I happen to know a very delicious barbecue restaurant. Ill take you to that restaurant to eat. "good." ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the barbecue shop and saw many people queuing up to buy barbecue rice. They quickly walked to the back of the queue to queue. By the time they got to the queue, the barbecue pork in the store had been sold out, so they could only order one roast goose rice each. But fortunately, the roast goose in this store is also very delicious, so everyone enjoyed the meal very happily. I want to buy a roast goose and take it home. "I want, too." "What about you? Do you want to buy one and take it home?" "want." ??Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the four of them wanted to buy a roast goose to take home, so she had no choice but to go buy the roast goose with them. After they bought the roast goose, they went back to the hotel without continuing shopping. Comrade Lu, please go back and rest first. After you have rested, we will go upstairs to find you to teach us how to put on makeup. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Li Ling''s words. Then she closed the elevator door after Li Ling and the others got out of the elevator, and continued to take the elevator upstairs. Youre back? Do you want anythingter? No, do you have anything to do with me? Ill take you to see the house, do you want to go? Go, go now. You put things in the house first. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words and immediately put the things she was carrying into the room, and then she and Zhang Xu went to the Mid-level Vi to look at the house. As for teaching Li Ling and Wang Xiu how to do makeup, they can only wait until shees back after viewing the house. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu arrived at their newly bought house. They saw that the house was bigger than the Skate''s house, and the greening was better than the Skate''s house. However, the decoration of the house was a little too simple. It looks like it was decorated haphazardly without much thought. Thinking of this, she asked Zhang Xu: "Does the owner of this house rarely live here?" Yes, they live here for a few days every year and spend the rest of the time in country H. No wonder, I said that the decoration of this house is so casual, but we probably wonte to Hong Kong City often in the past two years, so we wont renovate this house. But we must find two reliable people to help us take care of the house and yard, otherwise the house and yard will be abandoned. " I have already found someone, and they wille through an agency tomorrow to take care of the house and take care of the yard. Is it reliable? Im looking for a regr agency, and all the nannies at Mid-Levels Vi are from that agency. Thats good, lets go back. ?Zhang Xu nodded when he heard what the little girl said, and he went back to the hotel with the little girl. Chapter 5288: teach makeup Chapter 5288: Teaching makeup Oulus ... Not long after Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel, she heard a knock on the door. She immediately put the half-drunk milk tea in her hand into the space, and then went to the door of the room to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Li Ling and Wang Xiu standing at the door carrying bags. She turned sideways and said to them: "You are here,e in and sit down." Excuse me. After Li Ling finished speaking, she and Wang Xiu walked towards the house. After they entered the room, they did not sit on the sofa immediately, but waited for Lu Xiaoxiao to enter the room before sitting on the sofa. Would you like water or tea? Just water. After hearing what Li Ling said, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for each of Li Ling and Wang Xiu. Then she asked them after they drank the water: "Did youe here after washing your faces?" Yes, we all washed our faces. Then I will start teaching you how to apply makeup. Comrade Wang, please help me hold up the mirror so that I can teach Comrade Li how to apply makeup. "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao put down her lipstick and asked Li Ling: "Are you satisfied with the makeup I taught you?" Satisfied, very satisfied. Although the outfit you taught me to draw is not as obvious as the one I wore that day, it is more suitable for work and looks veryfortable. Thats good. Actually, there are no specific rules for makeup. You can paint however you like, as long as you like it. I understand, thank you. Youre wee, its your turn to hold up the mirror next. When Li Ling heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, she immediately stood up, took the mirror from Wang Xiu, and asked Wang Xiu to learn makeup from Lu Xiaoxiao. ?More than half an hourter, Li Ling and Wang Xiu walked out of the room with satisfaction. Then they thanked Lu Xiaoxiao again: "Comrade Lu, thank you very much today. We will treat you to dinner when we return to China." "good." "Then we just want to go downstairs and see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." ??At around seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao had just packed her luggage when she heard a knock on the door. She walked out of the room and went to the door to open the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu carryingrge and small bags. She asked Zhang Xu, "What''s wrong with you? Buy so many things?" I bought them for you. They can be used as gifts during the Chinese New Year. It was only when Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xus words that she realized that the Chinese New Year would being in a month. How could she forget such an important thing. ?So after Zhang Xu entered the house, he put all the things that Zhang Xu was carrying into the space. He opened his mouth again and asked Zhang Xu: "What time should we set off tomorrow?" Eight oclock. "So early?" The boat arrives at half past eight. "I understand. You should go back to your room and rest quickly. I''m going to bed too, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up in the morning." ?Zhang Xu said hello after hearing the little girl''s words, and then turned around and went back to his room to rest. The next morning, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard the rm ringing, she got up immediately, changed her clothes and washed up. After she had washed up and put all the things that shouldn''t be there into the space, she took her luggage and went out to knock on the door opposite. . Master Xiao, have you packed everything? Everything is packed, what about you? Are you ready to go? Not yet, they are still taking turns to wash up. Then Ill go downstairs and check out first. Okay, we will go down and meet you soon. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Mu Mu''s words, then turned around and took the elevator downstairs. Chapter 5289: Different attitudes before and after Chapter 5289: Different attitudes before and after When she went down to the first floor, she saw Li Ling and others checking out, and she greeted them: "Good morning." Good morning, are you here to check out too? "yes." Then youe over and retreat, we have already retreated. ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Li Ling''s words, and walked to the counter to check out. When she checked out of the room, she saw that Li Ling and the others were gone, but she did not look for them because she probably guessed what they were doing. ?So she walked to the sofa not far away and sat down, waiting for Professor Wang and Zhang Xu toe downstairs. Professor Wang walked out of the elevator a few minutester and saw Lu Xiaoxiao alone in the lobby. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, have you seen Li Ling and the others?" I saw it. They probably went to buy breakfast. You should check out first. ?Professor Wang heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and remembered that he hadn''t eaten breakfast either. It seemed that they had to check out faster, otherwise they would not have time to buy breakfast. ?So he immediately picked up his luggage and checked out. "Comrade Lu, these are the buns I bought for you. They are still warm. Eat them quickly." "Thanks." "You''re wee. We also bought buns for other people, so we went over to deliver them to them." ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Li Ling''s words. After Li Ling left, she opened the oil paper bag, took out a bun and ate it. Not to mention that the buns taste really good, I dont know which bun shop they bought them from. "Little girl Xiao, let''s eat while walking, otherwise we won''t be able to catch the boat to pick us up." "Don''t you have a car to take us to the dock?" Professor Wang couldn''t help but reveal a look of confusion when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he didn''t intend to say more about it, because he felt that it would be worthless if he did. ?So he shook his head directly at Lu Xiaoxiao, and then led the way out of the hotel. After Professor Wang walked out of the hotel, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xu and the others, and saw that they also shook their heads at her. It seemed that they didn''t know what was going on. ?But it doesnt matter, they are not very far from the pier, you can get there in ten minutes if you walk faster. ?So she walked out of the hotel with Zhang Xu and the others, following Professor Wang''s footsteps. An hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the pier and saw that the boat that picked them up had already docked at the pier. They immediately walked to the boat and negotiated with the person who picked them up, and then they boarded the boat smoothly. . It''s just that their treatment this time was obviously not as good as when they came, but they didn''t care, because their purpose ofing to Hong Kong City this time had been achieved, and everything else was trivial. Master Xiao, the boss wants you toe over. ??Lu Xiaoxiao immediately walked towards Zhang Xu after hearing Xie Zi''s words, and then asked Zhang Xu in a low voice: "What''s the matter with you calling me over?" There is a problem with the crew of this ship. Go and call Professor Wang and his entourage to one ce so that we can protect them. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to find Professor Wang and Li Ling. When she asked them to stay in her room, she said to them: "From now on, you all stay in this room and don''t step out of this room." "Why?" "Because there is danger, don''t ask about anything else, because asking too many questions will be even more detrimental to you." ?Wang Xiu immediately shut her mouth when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She is only twenty-eight years old and does not want to die so early. Chapter 5290: traitor Chapter 5290 Traitor Oulus ... "who?" "it''s me." ??Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door when she heard Zhang Xu''s familiar voice, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "How is the situation now?" They havent taken action yet, I guess they n to do it midway. Then Ill leave them to you, and Ill protect them for a while. "good." ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of fightinging from the bow of the ship, apanied by the sound of wooden barns from time to time. She knew that those people were taking action. ?But she is not worried, because Zhang Xu and the others can take down those people with just one person, let alone five of them taking action at the same time. So it is only a matter of time to capture them. No, the fighting outside has stopped. Ill go out and take a look, you continue to stay here and dont move. "careful." "I will." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she opened the door and walked out. When she walked out of the house, she saw that Zhang Xu and the others had **** all the staff on the ship, including the man who was driving the ship. They had all been caught in one fell swoop. What should we do if the ship is just parked at sea? She doesn''t know how to sail a boat. Thinking of this, she shouted to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu,e here." ?Zhang Xu walked towards the little girl when he heard what she said, and then asked the little girl: "What''s wrong?" How do we get back home? Sail the boat back. "You can?" Ive been learning for a while, and although Im not very proficient at it, I can drive it back without any problem. Thats good, Ill ask them toe out. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned around and opened the door. Then she saw Professor Wang being held hostage by Liu Jian in a wooden warehouse, and suddenly she felt her adrenaline start to surge. ?So she yelled directly at Liu Jian: "Put down your wooden warehouse quickly." "I...I won''t let you go unless you give me the contract and send me back to the port city." Traitor, Liu Jian, you are a traitor. Bah, traitor. "I am a traitor, and you are not a good person. When I pointed a gun at Professor Wang, you hid faster than anything else. If I hadn''t threatened you with the wooden warehouse, you would have opened the door and ran away." Liu Ling and the other two turned pale and blue when they heard what Liu Jian said, because what Liu Jian said was true and they could not refute it. But if they were given another chance, they would still make the same choice as before. Because people do not serve themselves, heaven and earth will destroy them. ??Besides, even with their abilities, they cannot save Professor Wang, and staying here is just a waste of their lives. So what reason do they have not to run? ??Lu Xiaoxiao could probably guess what Liu Ling and the others were thinking when they saw the changes in their faces, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with what they did. So she didnt me them for not saving her. But it is impossible for her to have a close friendship with people like them in the future, because it is not worth it. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and said to Liu Jian: "I can agree to your request, but you have to let the three of theme out of the room first." Liu Jian heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words, thought about it, and directly agreed to Lu Xiaoxiaos request. ?So he pulled Professor Wang and retreated inside. Until he retreated to a safe distance, he said to Liu Ling and the others: "Get out of here." Liu Ling and the others immediately ran out of the room after hearing Liu Jian''s words. After a while, they ran out of the room and hid behind Mu Mu. Give me the contract first. Okay, Ill have someone get it for you now. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she winked at Zhang Xu and asked him to get the contract. Chapter 5291: Crisis resolved Chapter 5291 Crisis Resolved A few minutester, when Liu Jian saw that Zhang Xu had note back, he urged Lu Xiaoxiao: "Hurry up." Ill ask someone to rush it. No need to rush me, I will go and get it myself, and you all should stand back. ??Lu Xiaoxiao slowly backed out after hearing Liu Jian''s words. Just when she was looking for an excuse to dy for a while, she saw that Zhang Xu had climbed to the window. She knew their chance hade. ?So when Zhang Xu broke the window and snatched the wooden warehouse from Liu Jian''s hand, he rushed forward and pinned Liu Jian to the ground. Then she asked Foreman Xie again: "Fourth Master, are you okay?" Im fine, tie him up quickly. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she handed Liu Jian over to Monkey and Mu Mu, and asked them to tie Liu Jian up and send him to be with the group of people. Then she said to Zhang Xu: "Go sail the boat and I will arrange it." ?Zhang Xu nodded when he heard what the little girl said, and he set off on the boat. Fourth Master, do you want to be alone in a room, or do you want to be in a room with everyone? Just stay with everyone, it wont be long anyway, Im toozy to bother. Then you can live in the room next door. The room next door is bigger. ?Professor Wang said hello when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he took the lead and walked towards the next room. When he entered the room, he saw that the room was veryrge and had four beds. He said to Liu Ling and the others, "You choose the bed first." "Professor, you should choose first. We can sleep on any bed." "Then I''ll choose first. I want the bed closest to the window." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Professor Wang and the others had settled down. She said to Professor Wang and the others: "Fourth Master, you guys have a rest first. I''ll go out for a while." "Be careful. If you have something to do, let Zhang Xu and the others go first. Don''t rush to the front for everything." "I understand." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the room. When she walked out of the room, she saw the gray cat walking towards her. She asked the gray cat: "What happened?" "No, the boss asked me to tell you that we will be back "home" in two hours." "I understand, let''s go and see how Zhang Xu drives a boat. We can also learn it by the way. Maybe we can use it one day." ??Haimao nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and he and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the cab. "How did youe?" It was too boring to stay in the room, so I came over to take a look. There is a stool over there, you can sit on it. No, I want to see how you sail a boat. I want to learn. Ill teach you when I get back to China. Teach now, there is a ready-made boat. ? Zhang Xu immediately knew why the little girl was here when he heard her words, but it was not impossible to teach her now, so he began to exin to the little girl the functions of each button on the bridge. It wasn''t until he introduced the functions of all the buttons that he asked the little girl: "Have you remembered what I just said?" "remember." Boss, we havent remembered it yet. You can talk about itter when you get back. After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he began to teach Lu Xiaoxiao how to sail the boat step by step. ?Until Lu Xiaoxiao could sail the boat with a bang, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Let''s learn here today, and I will continue to teach you when I get back." "good." Chapter 5292: arrived safely Chapter 5292 Safe Arrival More than three hourster, Zhang Xu docked the boat at the pier, but he did not immediately put down thedder and get off the boat. Instead, he said to Monkey and Scorpion: "You go to the bureau to report the crime and ask them to bring people to bring those people back to the bureau." Go and interrogate." Let them interrogate you, okay? "We shouldn''t get involved in this matter because we need to negotiate with the people in the port city." "I see." A few minutester, when Professor Wang saw that Lu Xiaoxiao had note to ask them to disembark, he thought something had happened, so he immediately walked out of the room. After he left the room, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing at the door of the cab: "Little girl Xiao, can you get off the boat?" It still needs to wait. What happened? "Nothing happened. It''s just that the few people we arrested need people from the bureau to take over, so we have to wait for people from the bureau to take them away before we can get off the boat and leave." Oh, Ill go back to the room first. You cane to the room and talk to me when you can get off the boatter. "good." ?More than forty minutester, Monkey and Scorpion brought the people from the bureau. They first made a simple note and then asked the people from the bureau to take those people away. Then they disembarked and went to the guest house where they had stayed. When they entered the guest house, they first found a room each, and then went out together to eat in a state-owned hotel. Fourth Master, when will we return to the capital? Lu Xiaoxiao asked Professor Wang while waiting for the meal. Well go back tomorrow. Well go to the train station to buy tickets soon. Do we need so many people to go together? How about sending a representative? Like me. Its not impossible, its just that the people at the train station are too arrogant. Let Zhang Xu apany you. "He doesn''t have time. He has to go to the police station after dinner soon." "Then let the monkey apany you. They can''t all be busy, right?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Professor Wang''s words, she looked towards Zhang Xu, and saw Zhang Xu nodded towards him. Then she said to Professor Wang: "Okay, I will let the monkey apany meter, but you have to give me the money, so much I dont have the money to advance peoples train tickets. Dont worry, I wont deny you the money. The food we ordered is ready. Go over and serve it. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao stood up and ran towards the food window when she heard Professor Wang''s words. After a while, she brought back a bowl of vegetables, eggs and shredded pork noodles. ?However, she did not sit down to eat immediately. Instead, she put the noodles on the table in front of Professor Wang and let Professor Wang eat first. ?Then she turned around and went to the food window to continue getting noodles. It wasnt until she returned to her seat with the bowl of rice roll noodles she ordered that she picked up her chopsticks and joined the noodle-eating team. In an instant, there was no other sound except for the high and low sounds of sucking and sliding at their table. ?More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao finished thest mouthful of noodle soup and burped with satisfaction. ?Then she took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth clean, then said to Professor Wang: "Fourth Master, give me the money." "How many?" I dont know? I didnt buy the train ticket before. Professor Wang looked at the gray cat when he heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said. When he learned the price of the train ticket from the gray cat, he took out two hundred and fifty from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The remaining money will be used to buy dry food. Try to buy some filling food, such as steamed buns. I think it is very good." I know, then Ill buy a ticket with the monkey. "good." Chapter 5293: This province, this flower Chapter 5293 This province is the province of flowers ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Monkey arrived at the station, and she asked Monkey, "Have you brought your ID?" dedscript Lend it to me for a moment. Id like to buy three sleeper berth tickets. When the monkey heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he took out his ID and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he stood aside and watched Lu Xiaoxiao buy a train ticket. After Lu Xiaoxiao bought the train ticket, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Where should we buy steamed buns?" "Isn''t there someone selling it over there? Although the price is a bit expensive, the good thing is that there are no tickets." How about we go to the ck market? The price there should be cheaper than whats sold at the train station. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and refused when she heard the monkey''s words, because she didn''t know if anyone was still selling steamed buns in the ck market at this point. So its best to buy it directly at the station. ?So she took the monkey and walked towards the man selling steamed buns. When she walked up to the man selling steamed buns, she asked her in a low voice: "Auntie, how much does a steamed bun cost?" One cent, no votes. Its too expensive, two cents for three. If I can, Ill take all the buns in your basket. "real?" Of course its true, but you have to give me the basket, otherwise I wont be able to take the buns away. The aunt selling steamed buns heard Lu Xiaoxiaos words and quickly calcted in her mind. Seeing that she could still make a small dor, she directly agreed. Then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to a deserted corner to trade. Master Xiao, you are still good at bargaining. Thats necessary. Money should be spent sparingly, otherwise no matter how much money you have, it wont be enough for you. It seems like this. Ill talk to Yuanyuan when I get home and let her learn from you. No, everyone has their own way of spending money. Dont let Yuanyuan learn from me. What if something goes wrong? ?Also, Yuanyuan is not the kind of person who spends money carelessly. As long as you dont spend money carelessly, the money you earn will be enough to support your family. " ? ? ? "That''s right, where should we go next? " Of course Im going back to the guest house. Arent you tired after a long day of work? Of course Im tired. Lets go then. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the guest house. When she returned to the guest house, she did not go back to her room, but went directly to Professor Wang. Then she gave Professor Wang the ticket, steamed buns and the difference in price for the three berths, and then she went back to her room to rest. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was already five o''clock, she immediately got up from the bed and opened the door. ??When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Xu standing at the door of the room. He said to Zhang Xu: "You go check out first, I will pack it up soon." Then lets go downstairs first. ??Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Then she immediately closed the door after Zhang Xu left and went back to the room to wash up and collect her things. After she packed everything, she carried her luggage downstairs and checked out. "Master Xiao, these are the buns I bought there. Eat them while they''re hot." Have you all eaten? Eat them all. ??Lu Xiaoxiao took the bun from Gray Cat''s hand after hearing what Gray Cat said, and ate while checking out. After the house was cleared, she finished eating the two meat buns in her hand, and then she walked towards the train station with everyone else. I dont know if it was because the train they took departed earlier, but there were very few people on the street or at the train station at this time. So they easily got on the train to Beijing. Departure back to Beijing. Chapter 5294: Return to Beijing Chapter 5294 Return to Beijing ?Two dayster, as soon as Lu Xiaoxiao and his party walked out of the train station, they saw a lot of rickshaws at the entrance of the train station. It seems that arge number of people are already aware of the change in the direction of the wind, otherwise they would not dare to so tantly pull people away at the entrance of the train station. But this seemed to them to be a good thing, so they looked at each other and chose to take a rickshaw home. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home more than half an hourter, she asked Zhang Xu to turn up the heater in the room while she went upstairs to take a shower. After she finished taking a shower and went down to the first floor, she said to Zhang Xu: "You go and take a shower too. I''ll pack your luggage. What do you want to eat? I''ll do it." "It will be all right." "Then eat vegetable and lean meat porridge with steamed buns and fried dough sticks. I have these in stock." "good." More than ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing down from upstairs, and she put all the dried seafood she had packed into the space. As for those pastries, she ns to deliver them to the masters tomorrow, so she wont keep them in the space. "Have you packed it up?" "It''s all packed up. Please help me put these pastries in that cab while I go wash my hands." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao washed her hands and came out of the kitchen. She saw Zhang Xu already sitting at the dining table, so she walked quickly towards the dining table. When she walked to the dining table, she took out two cups of vegetable and lean meat porridge, eight meat buns and four fried dough sticks. Then she pulled up the stool and sat down to have breakfast with Zhang Xu. After she finished her breakfast, she asked Zhang Xu, who was still eating steamed buns, "Are you going out soon?" "want." "Then you put the tes and bowls in the sink after breakfast. I''ll wash them after I wake up." "No, I''ll wash itter." "I don''t mind if you have enough time. I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go upstairs and go to bed first." "Okay." When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up at around one o''clock in the afternoon, she was stunned for a moment when she saw the familiar environment. When she came to her senses, she realized that she had gone home. Suddenly she rolled around happily on the bed. It wasn''t until she heard a growl from her stomach that she stopped rolling, got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she washed up, she went directly downstairs to eat. "Ding dong... ding dong..." Lu Xiaoxiao had just finished eating when she heard the doorbell ringing. She put on her thick cotton-padded jacket and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house holding a big pumpkin. She quickly drove aside to let Zhang Yuanyuan go into the yard. Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked towards the yard with the pumpkin in her arms. After she entered the yard, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Did you see this pumpkin in my hand? It tastes so sweet, so I bought one for you." "Thank you, but this pumpkin looks too big, right? It has to be twenty pounds smaller, right?" "No, to be precise, it''s twenty-three and a half pounds." "It''s so heavy, how long do I have to eat it?" "It''s okay. It''s cold now. You can eat it slowly without worrying about it spoiling." "I understand, let''s talk inside the house." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the soaked brown sugar water to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Be good to yourself. Drink more brown sugar water if you have nothing to do. It will be good for your body." "I know, I drink it all the time." "Then why do you look so bad?" Chapter 5295: Plans can’t keep up with changes Chapter 5295 The n cannot keep up with the changes ?Zhang Yuanyuan sighed helplessly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "I''m taking care of the children. Now the older ones and the younger ones are so naughty. If they make trouble without being noticed, I don''t know what to do next." How about you hire someone to help you take care of them? Anyway, the situation is getting more and more rxed now. Even if you hire someone, no one will say anything. Lets see, if I get into college Ill ask someone to take care of me. If I dont get into college, Ill take care of myself. Its okay, anyway, in half a month each school will start sending notification letters, and it wont take long to know the results. ?Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but feel anxious when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although she felt that she had done well in the exam, the closer she got to the results, the more unsure she became. ?So she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you think I can get into college this time?" Definitely, its just a difference between good and not so good. Thats fine, I just want to have a diploma so that it will be easier to find a job in the future. What? Are you not going to open a store with us? How could it be possible, but there is no conflict between the two. Besides, opening a store also requires money and connections, so I n to find a job in the early stages of opening a store and umte some connections first. Lest you not know who to turn to for orders. " You are still thoughtful. "That''s necessary. Who made me the person responsible for selling clothes? By the way, when will the second sistere to Beijing?" I dont know yet, but I have to wait until the end of the New Year at the earliest. How about we call the second sister now? ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and said hello, then she picked up the phone and started making a call. Hey, this is the transportation team, who are you looking for? Im looking for Liu Biao, is he here? Here, call back in five minutes. Okay. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Seeing that Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone without saying a few words, Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Were you not contacted?" "We have been contacted. Please call back in five minutes." I really hope that my second sister cane to Beijing as soon as possible so that we can open the store quickly. Dont be in a hurry, wait until you are fully prepared before opening the store, so as not to be in a hurryter. ?Zhang Yuanyuan nodded when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and she began to discuss with Lu Xiaoxiao how to open a clothing store and where would be better. It wasnt until five minutes was up that they stopped talking and started talking on the phone. Hello, Im Liu Biao. I am Lu Xiaoxiao. Its Mr. Xiao, what do you want from me? I would like to ask what the second sister is doing recently? She goes to work every day and spends time raising her baby at home. The second sister is pregnant? Yes, it was found out at the end ofst month, and it has been more than three months. Congrattions, ask your second sister to call me back when you go back. Ill see her if I have something to do. "good." Then Ill hang up first. After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Then she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Our n to open a store is probably going to be postponed." Its okay, it wont take more than a year or two anyway. Besides, we still have to go to school. Its not toote to wait until we graduate soon. "That''s not necessary. Let''s wait until we finish talking to the second sister on the phone. The main thing now is to look at the second sister." "Okay, then I''ll go home first. Just let me know when you and my second sistere up with the result." "good." Chapter 5296: The Difficulties of “Parents” Chapter 5296 Difficulties of Parents At noon on the next day, Lu Xiaoxiao had just returned home after delivering cakes to the masters, when she heard the phone ringing. She immediately walked to the phone to answer the call. Hello, is this Xiaoxiao? Its me. Yesterday Liu Biao went home and asked me to call you back. Is there something wrong? Yuanyuan and I would like to ask when will youe to Beijing? Well go there after the Chinese New Year. Have you and Yuanyuan received the university notification letters? Not yet, it will take about half a month. Thatsing soon. Ive made a lot of salted pork and salted pig heads this year. Ill ask Liu Biao to send them to you then. No, you keep it for yourself. Dont worry, Ive left it for myself. By the way, Im pregnant. Did Liu Biao tell you yesterday? Said, congrattions. "Thank you. By the way, you and Yuanyuan will help me see where there are houses for rent in Beijing. If the price is right, you can rent it for me directly. This way Liu Biao and I will have a ce to stay when we go to Beijing." "good." Then Ill hang up first, and you remember to go to the post office to pick up the bacon and salted pigs head in a week. ??Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Liu Ermei''s words, and then she hung up the phone after the phone beeped. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao had just walked to the door of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house at around two o''clock in the afternoon when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s roaring from the yard, followed by the cry of a child. ?It seems that Zhang Yuanyuan''s life is really "hot" now. Is this a sweet burden? Xiao Xiao? Um...have you taken care of the big baby and the little baby? Just give those two brats a good beating. I originally nned to go out to take out the trash, but I didnt expect to see you as soon as I opened the door. "Then you go take out the trash first, and I''ll help you look after the big baby and the little baby in the yard." "Okay." ? Zhang Yuanyuan came back from taking out the garbage a few minutester and saw the big boy and the little baby hanging on Lu Xiaoxiao''s trouser legs, and they were drooling all the time, covering Lu Xiaoxiao''s trouser legs with saliva. I could see the veins on her forehead twitching involuntarily. ?Then she yelled directly at the big baby and the little baby: "Let go of me." MotherTiantianAuntie Tiantian. Whats Tiantian? Let me go, or Ill let your father beat you when hees back. Upon hearing Zhang Yuanyuans words, the eldest child and the younger child immediately released their grip on Lu Xiaoxiaos trouser legs, turned around and walked towards the main room. Im sorry, Xiaoxiao, I soiled your pants. Its okay, children are like this. Besides, I teased them with cookies first, so I cant me them. "Hey~, now you know why myplexion is so bad. How can I not look bad if they are like this?" ??Lu Xiaoxiao expressed sympathy when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, but it is estimated that every parent has to go through this kind of experience, so it is useless to say anything and can only survive. Unless you hire someone to help take care of the children, let others worry about it. ?However, as a parent, you probably wont bepletelyfortable leaving your child to others to take care of, so its still a matter of hard work, and its just a difference between hard work and easier time. ?Thinking of this, she didnt want to have children even more. "What''s wrong?" Its okay, lets go into the house and see the big baby and the little baby. Maybe they are making trouble in the house now. ?Zhang Yuanyuan''s expression changed immediately when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she quickly rushed into the house. When she entered the room, she saw the big boy and the little baby wiping their faces with her freshly baked clothes, which made her furious. Chapter 5297: House prices have gone up Chapter 5297 Housing prices have risen Just when she wanted to rush into the house and give them both a lesson in love, she was stopped by Lu Xiaoxiao. She asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, why did you stop me?" You cant educate them like this. Then how to educate? Let them continue wiping, since the clothes are already dirty anyway. "Then what?" Let them stand aside and watch you do theundry while you do theundry, and then while you do theundry, tell them that your mother has a hard time doing theundry, and ask them not to use your clean clothes to wipe their faces in the future. ?Although they may not be able to understand it, the effect should be better than beating them up. " Then Ill try tomorrow. By the way, whats the matter with youing to my house? I have already had a phone call with my second sister, and she said she woulde to Beijing after the Chinese New Year. Really? Is she so straightforward? The second sisters character has always been so straightforward. It looks like our clothing store will be open soon. Yeah, but I need your help with something. Whats the matter, tell me. The second sister asked us to rent a house for her. "Isn''t this a coincidence? The house next door to me happens to be for rent. If the second sister doesn''t have high requirements for the house, I think the house next door is very good." Can I go and have a look first? "Of course. She just gave me a key and asked me to help look at the house. I will take you there right away." You dont need to take me with you, I can just go and see it myself. "Okay, I''ll get the key for you." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao came to the house next door and saw that theyout of the yard was the same as that of Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. ??It''s just that this house has one more room than Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, but everything else is pretty much the same. It''s indeed a good house, and it''s big enough for the second sister and her family. Thinking of this, she stopped looking at the house. Instead, she left the house and returned to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How much is the monthly rent for that house?" Seven yuan. Thats not expensive either. Its not expensive. Nowadays, houses in Beijing are bing more and more scarce. If the second sister wants to rent a house, she must rent it in advance. Otherwise, she doesnt know whether she will be able to rent a house next year. Ill go back and call my second sister in a moment. "Okay, by the way, ask the second sister if she has any ns to buy a house. If she wants to, she can also buy the house next door." You mean the house next door is avable for rent or sale? Yes, if my family hadnt had no money, I would have bought the house next door. ??Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words and asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "How much does thendlord bid?" One thousand and two, not a penny less. So expensive? I think the house next door is only seven or eight square metersrger than your house, and the price has almost doubled. Who says its not the case? Fortunately, Monkey heard that you bought the house early, otherwise our family might not be able to afford a house. ?? Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuans words and knew that she had to speed up the purchase ofnd and houses. Otherwise, she didnt know how the prices would rise next year. Thinking of this, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I will tell my second sister about this. No matter what the oue is, I wille to your house to tell you tomorrow." "good." Then Ill go home first. ?Zhang Yuanyuan heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and did not stay with Lu Xiaoxiao, because she knew that Lu Xiaoxiao was going home to call her second sister, so she sent Lu Xiaoxiao away. Chapter 5298: Its confirmed Chapter 5298 is finalized ?More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first called Zhang Xu to ask when she would return home, and then she called the transportation team where Liu Biao was working. Hey, Mr. Xiao, what do you want from me? "It''s really urgent. Can you go find my second sister now?" Okay, I wont get out of the car today. Then you go to the second sister now and ask her to call me back as quickly as possible. "Okay, I''ll go to the food factory to find my second sister." Liu Biao hung up the phone immediately after saying something, and rushed out of the transportation team as fast as possible and ran towards the food factory. ??When he ran to the door of the food factory, without saying a word, he took out the cigarettes from his pocket and gave them to the doorman, who went to call Liu Ermei for her. "Why did youe to me at this time? What happened?" Master Xiao asked you to call her back and do it quickly. Then what are you waiting for? Come with me to the post office and make a call. Can you leave the factory now? Dont forget what I do, lets go. Hearing what Liu Ermei said, Liu Biao remembered that Liu Ermei was in the purchasing business and could indeed enter and leave the factory freely, so he immediately walked to the post office with Liu Ermei. When they entered the post office, they saw that no one was using the phone at the post office, so one of them went to make a call, and the other went to tell the person at the post office that they wanted to make a call. After a while, the call was dialed. Hello, is this Xiaoxiao? Its me. What do you want from me? Yuanyuan and I have already found a house for you. Its the house next door to Yuanyuans house. Theyout is simr to that of Yuanyuans house, but it has one more room than Yuanyuans house. Okay, lets rent that house, but I wont go to Beijing until next year. Can I start renting it from next year? "I''m afraid not. You also know that more and more people are returning to the city now, so the housing supply in Beijing is bing more and more tense. ? ? ? ? If Yuanyuan hadn''t made good friends with the family next door, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be our turn to rent the house. " Liu Ermei was silent for a while after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How much is the rent per month?" Seven yuan. So expensive? It will be more expensive in the future. In fact, I have another n, which is to buy the house. Buying a house in Beijing? Yes, house prices in Beijing are rising rapidly now. If you dont buy now, it will only be more expensive in the future. How much does it cost to buy that house? One thousand and two. Hiss~, if this were ced in Harbin, I could buy two or three houses. "Different regions will naturally have different house prices. Anyway, you and Liu Biao should discuss it carefully." No need to discuss, just buy it because I believe in you. I think you should discuss it with Liu Biao. "Master Xiao, my second sister and I have the same attitude. It''s just that you may need to advance the money for us, and we will give it to you after we go to Beijing." "Okay, then I will help you buy the house tomorrow. There is one more thing I need to exin to you in advance, that is, the house cannot be transferred directly to you. After all, you are not in Beijing now." I know, I will transfer the house to you first, and then you can transfer the house to us when we go to Beijing. ??Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing Liu Biao''s words. Then she told them something about the house and hung up the phone. Chapter 5299: Get rich overnight Chapter 5299: Get Rich Overnight At around five o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao made dinner and came out of the kitchen. He saw Zhang Xu carrying a roast duck into the house. He asked Zhang Xu, "Why did you think of buying roast duck today?" "You haven''t eaten in a long time." Lu Xiaoxiao unconsciously raised her lips when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she said to Zhang Xu: "I made beef noodles tonight, give me the roast duck, and I will put it on the te." "good." A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao brought the ted roast duck and beef noodles to the table. She saw Zhang Xu had changed his clothes and came downstairs. She said to Zhang Xu: "Come over and eat noodles. You haven''t eaten the beef I cooked for a long time." noodle." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing the little girl''s words, then walked to the dining table and sat down to have dinner with the little girl. After they finished destroying the noodles and roast duck, Zhang Xu asked the little girl, "Why did you call me back in such a hurry?" "It''s indeed an emergency." "What''s up?" "I want to buy a house, a lot of houses. You don''t have to worry about me not having money, just help me buy it." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and recalled in his mind the houses the little girl had bought in the past few years. There were nearly fifty houses, so why did she still buy them? Thinking of this, she asked the little girl: "You already own so many houses, why do you continue to buy houses?" "Of course it''s because I want to be a tenant. If it weren''t for the fact thatnd is hard to buy, I would still want to buildnd." Zhang Xu heard the little girl''s words and asked the little girl to wait for him, and he quickly ran upstairs. After he came downstairs, he had a small suitcase in his hand. Then he handed the small suitcase to the little girl and said, "Open it and take a look." "what?" "You''ll know when you open it." "Is it so mysterious?" Lu Xiaoxiao opened the suitcase after saying this, and then she saw two thick stacks of house deeds andnd deeds, which made her eyes wide open. . After she calmed down, she quickly closed the box and handed it to Zhang Xu: "Put the box away quickly, I can''t control myself anymore." "It''s yours, you can do whatever you want." "What''s the meaning?" "Look at those property deeds carefully." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, a bold guess appeared in her mind, and her breathing became rapid in an instant. Then she immediately stretched out her trembling little hands to reopen the suitcase, took out several house deeds and read them carefully. After she read the house deed andnd deed, she took several deep breaths to calm herself down a little, and then she asked Zhang Xu, "What''s going on?" "Eighteen-year-olding-of-age ceremony." "Who would give a house on the same street to someone else as aing-of-age gift? Are you crazy?" "No, this is a decision I made a few years ago. I also own properties on more than one street. If you think it''s not enough, I can transfer the remaining four courtyards and houses in other provinces to you." "Stop, stop, stop talking. I can''t take over this house. It''s too valuable." "It seems you want me to transfer the rest of the house to you." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately shut her mouth because she was really afraid that Zhang Xu would transfer the rest of the house to her, and then she really didn''t know what to do. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and then said to Zhang Xu: "I will keep these house andnd deeds for you first. If you need them someday, juste to me to get them." "good." Chapter 5300: great maternal love Chapter 5300 Great maternal love At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao took a shower andy on the bed. She still had an unreal feeling, because she had never thought that she could own a whole street of houses. It was simply incredible. Although she will not take over these houses, they are now in her name, so rounding them off is equivalent to belonging to her. Thinking of this, she couldn''t lower the corners of her mouth no matter how hard she pressed them, and kept them raised like that. It wasn''t until sleep came over her that she rubbed her sore cheeks and closed her eyes to sleep. The first thing Lu Xiaoxiao did when she woke up the next morning was to take out the house deed and title deed ced in the space to read. When she was sure that she was not dreaming yesterday, she took the house deed and title deed back to the space, got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. . After she washed up, she walked out of the room and walked downstairs. "Wake up,e over and have breakfast." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She walked to the dining table and sat down to have breakfast with Zhang Xu. It wasn''t until she finished her breakfast that she asked Zhang Xu, "What are you going to do today?" "I''m going back to the base today. There are some things that I need to handle personally." "I understand, will youe back tonight?" "Come back when the matter is settled." "Then go ahead and I''ll wash the dishes." "Okay, call me if you need anything." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she went into the kitchen to wash the dishes after Zhang Xu left. After she finished washing the dishes, she took out a few apples given by others from the space and went out towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. When she walked to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan feeding the eldest baby and the little baby rice cereal. She asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "Have the eldest baby and the little baby not started eating yet?" "No, they can''t swallow the food now. They probably won''t be able to eat until the New Year is over." "That''s it. What about the apples I brought them?" "It''s okay. I''ll scrape it with a spoon for them to eat. That''s what I did before." "Can this still happen?" "There is no way. Children''s throats are small, so they can''t eat many things even if we don''t try anything." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, she felt that children are really difficult to raise. No wonder so many people have been emphasizing the greatness of maternal love. Now she would like to emphasize it again - maternal love is really great, and she wants to support those mothers who give maternal love. Make a call. Zhang Yuanyuan, who finished feeding the rice cereal a few minutester, asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Why did youe to my house to see me today?" "Second sister has decided to buy the house next door to you, so I''m here to help her buy a house today." "No need to contact me, they will juste over today to pull out the furniture." "What a coincidence?" "It''s such a coincidence. I''ll just take you over to talk to themter." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and she sat on the stool and yed with the baby and the baby while waiting for the people from the next door family toe. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao heard voicesing from next door, and she knew that thendlord next door was here, so she said to Zhang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, thendlord next door is here." "I''ll go over and take a look first. I''ll call youter and you can go over again." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Yuanyuan calling her name, and she walked towards the next door with her big baby and little baby. When she walked to the yard next door, she handed the big baby in her arms to Zhang Yuanyuan, while she continued to hold the little baby and greet thendlord. Chapter 5301: buy a house Chapter 5301 Buying a House Aunt Schr, she is the one who wants to buy your house. "I think I''ve seen her before." "I must have seen her, because she oftenes to y with me." "That''s no problem. As long as the money is avable, the house can be transferred immediately." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing Yu Shuxiang''s words. When she saw Lu Xiaoxiao nodded towards her, she said to Yu Shuxiang: "Then let''s go to the house now, and wait until the house is transferred. She immediately went to the bank to withdraw the money for you." "Okay." After Yu Shuxiang finished speaking, she asked her family to move the furniture and leave first, while she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the house. After the house was transferred, she sessfully received one thousand two hundred yuan. Then she handed the key to the house to Lu Xiaoxiao and left directly. "Let''s go back." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked home together. When they returned home, Lu Xiaoxiao directly handed the key to the house next door to Zhang Yuanyuan, and then said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Second sister and the others will note to Beijing until the next year. Before shees, I will trouble you to take care of the house. " "Don''t worry, I will definitely help the second sister take care of the house, but I see they have moved all the furniture. The second sister and the others will have to buy all the furniture again after theye to Beijing." "There''s nothing we can do about it, but there are many ces in Beijing that sell second-hand furniture. Second sister can go to those ces to buy furniture. This way, she can save a lot of money." "That''s all we can do, but you''d better call and talk to the second sister first, so that she can have some peace of mind, so that when the second sisteres to Beijing and sees nothing in the house, she will feel ufortable." "Okay, then I''ll go home first." "Won''t you stay a little longer?" "I still have things to do." "Okay, then you cane and y with me when you have time." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and handed the second baby in her arms to Zhang Yuanyuan. Then she turned around and walked out of the yard and walked towards home. When Lu Xiaoxiao returned home half an hourter, she first called Liu Biao and told him that the house had been bought for them. After telling him some information about the house, she hung up the phone and walked towards the study. When she entered the study room, she rummaged in the bookcase for a long time and finally found the map of Beijing City. Then she began to study the map seriously. After she memorized the entire map in her mind, she picked up a pen and started marking houses andnd worth investing in. It wasn''t until she had estimated the budget that she put down her pen and called Xie Sangui. "Hey, who''s there?" "it''s me." "It''s Mr. Xiao, why are you free to call me today?" "I have something to ask you. If you have time,e to my house." "It must be there. Just wait, I''ll be there soon." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he hung up the phone and ran quickly towards Lu Xiaoxiao''s house. When he arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, what do you want from me?" "Are you familiar with Jingshi?" "Of course you are familiar with it. I am a native of Beijing." "Then it shouldn''t be a problem if you help me buy a few houses, right?" "No problem, where do you want to buy a house?" "I want to buy all the houses in the area circled on this map." When Xie Sangui heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he reached out and took the map and looked at it. He saw countless circles on the map and he couldn''t help but take a breath. Then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you sure you want to buy so many houses?" "certainly." Chapter 5302: Gou Gou Hua Hua Chapter 5302 Gou Hua Hua Then I may not be able to do anything about it, because many of the ces you marked are filled with hard dirt, which cannot be bought with money. Lu Xiaoxiao was not surprised when she heard Xie Sangui''s words, because she had already thought of this, so she took out a pen and handed it to Xie Sangui and said: "Use a pen to outline the ces you can handle, and we will set out to buy a house tomorrow. "Are you serious?" "Hurry up and hook it up." Xie Sangui took a deep breath when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, then she took out her pen and started writing. After he had hooked out everything he could, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, that''s all I can handle. You may have to ask Fourth Master to handle the rest." "I understand. You can pick me up at my house at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he left Lu Xiaoxiao and went home to do his homework. When Zhang Xu returned home at around nine o''clock in the evening and saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was still awake, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" "Im waiting for you." "wait for me?" "Yes,e and sit." When Zhang Xu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he walked to sit next to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What do you want from me?" "You take a look at this map first." "Isn''t this the map in my study?" "Yes, those enclosed ces are the ces I like. I n to buy a house in those ces." When Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately looked at the circled ces on the map seriously. After he looked at all the circled ces, he frowned and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "You Why do you want to buy so many houses in remote areas? "I bought it because I thought it was worth it." "I think it''s better for you to think about it carefully." "No need to think about it, I''ve already thought about it." Zhang Xu originally wanted to stop her when he heard what the little girl said, but when he thought that even if he bought a house in Beijing, he wouldn''t have to worry about renting it out, he no longer stopped Lu Xiaoxiao from buying a house. Instead, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Which houses do you need my help to buy?" "I need you to help me buy a house for everything I haven''t ticked. It doesn''t matter if the house is broken. The main thing is that thend needs to be big. The bigger the better." "Why?" "You will knowter. Anyway, just do as I say now. I will give you the money when I get it back tomorrow." "No, just wait until all the houses are bought and you can give them to me together." "Okay, then I''ll go upstairs and go to bed first, and you should go to bed early." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After Lu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, he picked up the phone and made three consecutive calls before going upstairs to take a shower and sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao went downstairs at around seven o''clock the next morning, she saw that Zhang Xu had already gone to work. She went into the kitchen and brought out the breakfast Zhang Xu had left for her, and sat down at the dining table to think about things while eating breakfast. After she had finished thinking about things and finished breakfast, she picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. After she finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, she heard the doorbell ringing. She didn''t need to guess to know that it was Xie Sangui. So she took out the backpack she had prepared in advance and put it on her back. Then she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Xie Sangui standing at the entrance of the courtyard holding a bicycle. She asked Xie Sangui to wait for her. Then she went into the utility room and pushed the bicycle out, and then she and Xie Sangui rode the bicycle toward their first goal of the day. Chapter 5303: buy buy buy Chapter 5303 Buy, buy, buy Zhang Xu is taking a bath by the river. I''ll help you rx. " "What, you and the boss secretly went to the river to take a bath. You two are too unkind." "What does it mean to be secretive? We obviously came here openly. If you want, you can go to the river and take a bath." "Wait, I''ll call someone right away." After the monkey finished speaking, he quickly ran towards the cave. After the monkey left, Lu Xiaoxiao reminded Zhang Xu: "If you don''t want to take a bath with arge group of people, hurry up, they will be here soon." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he elerated his bathing speed. After he took a bath and walked out of the grass, he saw a huge group of people walking towards this direction. It seemed that the monkey had called at least half of the people over. But it was rare for everyone to rx, so he didn''t say anything and just let them. "Let''s go." Zhang Xu said to the little girl when he walked to her side. "Should we wait until theye over before we leave?" "No need, let''s leave by another way." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she and Zhang Xu left from another way. "Hey~ Where are Mr. Xiao and the boss? Why are they missing?" When the monkey led the people to the river, he didn''t see Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, so he couldn''t help but ask. "Maybe he left early." "It seems that the boss disliked us making trouble, so he left early." "Whatever, let''s go take a bath in the river. I haven''t seen him for several days and I almost stink." "Let''s go, let''s take a shower first. I don''t want to have a water fight with you." "Don''t worry, we are not in the mood to have a water fight with you at night." "This is what you said." After the monkey finished speaking, he walked towards the river with them with confidence. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Monkey and the others had not returned yet. She was a little worried and said to Zhang Xu: "Zhang Xu, tell Monkey and the others if something happened to them. Otherwise, how could they have been away for so long and still note back. " "Don''t worry, they''re fine." "how do you know?" "They''re used to it. They must be having water wars again." Lu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, because she didn''t expect that Monkey and the others would still fight in the water when they were really old, which made her not know what to say. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t sshed water on me first, how could I have sshed water on you back?" "Fart, I didn''t ssh water on you, I was shaking water from your hair." "Do you think I will believe what you say?" "I don''t care if you believe it or not, I''m just flipping my hair." "Okay, you two, please calm down for a while, otherwise I''ll wake up the boss and Master Xiaoter. I''ll see what you do." The monkey and the scorpion stopped after hearing the gray cat''s words, because if they really woke up Zhang Xu and Lu Xiaoxiao, they would definitely be unable to eat and walk around. So for the sake of their own safety, they all chose a temporary truce. When the gray cat saw that the monkey and the scorpion finally calmed down, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said to them: "It''s gettingte, go into the cave and rest." "Okay." After the monkey and the scorpion finished speaking, they snorted at each other, and then they went into the cave to rest. I am here to support you silently today... Chapter 5304: Its over for now Chapter 5304es to an end for now Zhang Xu also came back, so she asked Zhang Xu: "Is the matter settled?" "Without me, I''m going back to the base now." "Then go back quickly." After hearing what the little girl said, Zhang Xu took out arge roll of unity and arge roll of tickets from his pocket and handed them to the little girl. Then he opened his mouth and said to the little girl: "Tomorrow is the twelfth lunar month. This year, you and I will be together in Beijing." Its the first New Year, so you buy more New Years goods. "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took the money slip from Zhang Xu''s hand. Then after Zhang Xu and the others left, she sat on the sofa and sorted the money slip. After she sorted out the money tickets, she found that Zhang Xu had given her a full three hundred yuan and dozens of tickets, including more than twenty foreign exchange coupons. She didn''t know where Zhang Xu got so many. of votes. Fortunately, no one knew that Zhang Xu gave her so much money to buy new year''s goods, otherwise Zhang Xu would definitely be reported. "Button, button, button... button, button, button..." As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao put the money notes into the space, she heard a knock on the door, so she went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan standing at the door of her house holding a basket, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, what are you going to do?" "Of course I''m going to buy new year''s goods. The monkey just gave me five ten-yuan foreign exchange coupons. I want to go shopping at the overseas Chinese store." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clicked her tongue after hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, and then she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to wait for her for a few minutes, and then she went back to the room to change clothes and sleep. When she changed her clothes and returned to the entrance of the hospital, she said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Let''s go." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao walked towards the overseas Chinese store. More than forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of the Overseas Chinese Store, and then she used the cover of her bag to take out all the overseas Chinese coupons Zhang Xu gave her from the space. Then she opened the door and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, take out your overseas Chinese coupon, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the overseas Chinese store." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then she took the overseas Chinese coupon out of the bag. Take it out and walk towards the overseas Chinese store with Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the overseas Chinese store, she asked Zhang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, what do you want to buy?" "milk powder." "Milk powder for children?" "Yes, because I am pregnant with twins, so I am afraid that the milk supply will be insufficient by then, so I want to buy some milk powder to stockpile." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she and Zhang Yuanyuan walked towards the counter selling milk powder. When they walked to the milk powder counter, they saw five or six kinds of milk powder on the counter, so Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "What kind of milk powder do you want to buy?" "I don''t know, there are so many types of milk powder here, it just confused me." After hearing what Zhang Yuanyuan said, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know which milk powder to choose, so she looked at the salesperson and said, "Comrade, which milk powder is better for a newborn baby?" "You can eat this kind until you are three years old." "Okay, get us two bags." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the salesperson immediately brought two bags of milk powder to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then said, "Twenty yuan." "So expensive?" Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but ask after hearing the price quoted by the salesperson. Okay, let''s run hard together. Come on. Chapter 5305: night farce Chapter 5305 Farce at night After he left the store, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, do you want me to take you home?" "No need, it''s close to my home, it won''t take long to get there by bicycle." "Then I''ll go home first. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." At around eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao had applied the facial mask and was getting ready to go to bed. However, before she eveny down on the bed, she heard a noiseing from downstairs. She immediately put on her coat and walked out of the room. When she left the room, she saw amotion under the living room, which overturned the sofa, not to mention the things on the coffee table. She suddenly frowned. So she immediately yelled at the group of people downstairs: "Stop all of them, or whoever breaks something will have to pay for it." A group of people downstairs stopped immediately after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s roar, and a few people quickly helped up the overturned sofa, fearing that Lu Xiaoxiao would make them pay. Seeing that someone finally came out to take charge of the situation, Monkey couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then he quickly ran upstairs. When he ran upstairs, he told Lu Xiaoxiao everything that had just happened and why those people were there. Lu Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed even more after listening to Monkey''s words, and then she asked Monkey, "Where is Zhang Xu?" "The boss is dealing with the mess in the back, but he will be back soon." "Get the others away first, and leave the one who won''t make any noise. If he makes a noise, just knock him out. I''ll be responsible for the consequences." "Okay, I''ll go right away." After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the noisy living room was finally quiet, so she ignored the people downstairs and went back to her room to sleep. At about six o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor and saw that the living room had returned to its original state. She saw that the floor had been mopped clean and not a single scratch was left. She nodded with satisfaction. Then she walked towards the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Xu making breakfast. She asked Zhang Xu, "Do you need my help?" "No, I can do it alone. I''m sorry aboutst night." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t cause trouble in front of me. There are also many things on the first floor that are not cheap. If he or the people he brings break things, thepensation must be doubled." "I know, I''ll send him away in a moment." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t express any opinion when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Anyway, she had said everything she needed to say. As for what to do, it was Zhang Xu''s business. After all, she won''t interfere. As for living with others, she has never thought about it. Anyway, she is not short of money or a house now. If she can''t live here, she will live somewhere else. You will never feel wronged. "Brother...brother, where are you? Let me go, who are you? Why are you at my brother''s house?" "This is my home." "Your home? Isn''t this my brother''s home?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the other person said and saw that the other person didn''t look very smart, she didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she passed him directly and sat on the sofa to read the newspaper. "you." "Don''t scream so early in the morning, or you''ll go home." Zhou Zhou shut his mouth immediately after hearing Zhang Xu''s words. After a while, he asked Zhang Xu: "Brother, who is that woman? Why did she say this is her home?" "This was originally her home, and you and I are now staying at her home." Chapter 5306: little follower Chapter 5306 Little Follower "What? Brother, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I''m joking now?" "It doesn''t look like it, but why should we live in other people''s homes? Can''t we live in our own home?" "Breakfast is ready. Bring the food to the table." "Oh." Lin Ziyi finished speaking and walked out of the kitchen with the food in hand. When he put the food on the table, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao walking towards the dining table. Originally, he wanted to tell Lu Xiaoxiao that those who did not help were not allowed to eat breakfast. But when he thought that he and his brother were still living in Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, if he really said that, he would probably be kicked out. Thinking of this, he stopped trying to trouble Lu Xiaoxiao and returned to the kitchen to continue serving dishes. It wasn''t until he brought thest dish to the table that he sat at the dining table and waited for Zhang Xu to finish the meal together. A few minutester, Zhang Xu came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steamed egg custard. Then he ced the egg custard in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s just steamed, eat it while it''s hot." "Brother, where''s mine?" "You are such an adult, why should you eat egg custard?" "I''m only twenty years old." "She''s only seventeen." Lin Ziyi immediately stopped talking when he heard Zhang Xu''s words, because he really had no shame in fighting for the egg custard with a minor. So he picked up a steamed bun and ate it. After breakfast was over ten minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu, "Are you going back to the base today?" "I won''t go back for now. I n to send him home first." "I won''t go back." "It''s not up to you." When Lin Ziyi heard Zhang Xu''s words, he knew that Zhang Xu was unreliable, so he looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. When he saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s look like it had nothing to do with him, he suddenly felt unhappy. So he knelt down on the ground with silky movements, hugged Lu Xiaoxiao''s legs and cried: "Sister, my brother is suffering. You don''t know how difficult it is for my brother to run away from home this time. I''m serious Don''t want to go back again. So can you take your brother in for a few days? " "no." "Why?" "Quarrel." Lin Ziyi shut his mouth immediately when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "If I be mute, can I continue to live here?" "no." "So how on earth am I going to continue living here?" When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lin Ziyi''s words, a cunning light shed in her eyes, and then she asked Lin Ziyi: "How is your ability to deal with people?" Chapter 5307: Little follower (2) Chapter 5307 Little Follower (2) Eighty-one months? "What? Too little?" "Many, many, almost the same as my dad''s sry, hahaha... My dad killed me instantly before I even found the first job in my life. I am indeed a genius." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but twitching her mouth when she heard Lin Ziyi''s words, and then she said to Lin Ziyi: "Go and wash the dishes first, and I will take you out in a while." "Okay." After Lin Ziyi finished speaking, he quickly packed up the dishes and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after Lin Ziyi entered the kitchen: "What''s going on with him? Monkey didn''t exin it clearly to me yesterday." "I ran away and hung out with my friends for several days before I caught him and brought him back. Then he was like what you sawst night." "Then why did he run away from home?" I dont want to study abroad. "Gone?" "Gone." "How about you send him home, so as not to dy his future." Zhang Xu shook his head when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then said: "With his IQ, it is better to stay at home, so as not to leave all the bones and dregs left by others when he goes abroad." "What about his parents? Aren''t you afraid that they will cause trouble for you?" "They won''t, because I know them." "That''s fine. By the way, he''s your brother, so why is his surname Lin?" "Because he is my teacher''s child." "Oh, I understand, go ahead and I will help you take good care of him." "Don''t show mercy. It''s best to let him experience the dangers of the world." "I see." "Then I''ll go to the base first." "Okay." After seven or eight minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Lin Ziyi had finally washed the dishes and came out, so he said to Lin Ziyi: "Let''s go to work." "Okay, wait for me, I''ll go to my brother''s room to change clothes." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lin Ziyi''s words, she looked at Lin Ziyi''s clothes and saw that the clothes Lin Ziyi was wearing were wrinkled and needed to be changed. But it seems that his height can''t fit into Zhang Xu''s clothes. So she said to Lin Ziyi: "Wait, I will get you some clothes." When Lin Ziyi heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he was about to say no, but before he could say anything, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao entering the guest room, so he could only stand there and wait for Lu Xiaoxiao toe out. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao took a brand new set of clothes from the space and came out of the room. Then he handed the clothes to Lin Ziyi and said, "The clothes are new, and they will be deducted from your sry." "Is it expensive?" "It''s not expensive, only fifty." "How many?" "Fifty." "I suddenly felt that the clothes I was wearing were quite good, so I didn''t want to change them." "If you perform well in a while, this suit will be considered an employee benefit and you won''t be deducted any money." "real?" "certainly." "Then I''m going to change clothes now." After Lin Ziyi finished speaking, he took the clothes and rushed towards the guest room. After he came out of the guest room, he reached out and patted the clothes he was wearing, and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How is it? Do I look very upright in my clothes, like a smart young man?" "You are indeed upright. Stop being so cute. People are already waiting for us outside." When Lin Ziyi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately put away the smile on his face, and walked out of the courtyard with Lu Xiaoxiao seriously. When he got out of the yard, he saw a young man in his twenties standing at the gate of the yard holding a bicycle. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "Who is he?" Chapter 5308: Little follower (3) Chapter 5308 Little Follower (3) Your colleague, you will work with himter. When Lin Ziyi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately knew something in his heart, so the two brothers walked up to Xie Sangui, stretched out their hands and said to Xie Sangui: "Hello,rade, I see Lin Ziyi, please take care of me in the future." "Master Xiao? What''s going on?" "My new employee is a sharp talker. You will cooperate with him in a while and try to lower the house price by another 10%." "Okay, let''s set off." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then she set off with Xie Sangui and the others to buy the house that they had not had time to buy yesterday. In the next week, Lu Xiaoxiao walked around Beijing with Xie Sangui and the others every day to buy houses. It wasn''t until she bought all the houses that she liked that she said to Xie Sangui and Lin Ziyi: "That''s it for the house." Well, I wont buy it for now. "Sister, you don''t want to buy it. You don''t know how frightened I am when I see you spending money like water during this period. To be honest, I have met many rich people, but none of them spend money like you. " "Where is this? As long as you stay and work under me from now on, I guarantee that you can live in a big vi, drive a car, and reach the pinnacle of life." Lin Ziyi was so excited when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he quickly patted his chest and assured Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely stay under your hand and do my job well." "Well, it''s gettingte. You guys go home and have some rest. Then we''ll have a meeting at my house tomorrow morning." Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they rode away. Lu Xiaoxiao turned the car around after Lin Ziyi and the others left, and rode towards the post office. She has not forgotten the salted pig head and bacon Liu Ermei sent her, and she is going to take them home. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao returned home. She first went to the kitchen to steam the rice, and then went to the living room to unpack the package. After she opened the package, she saw that there were three salted pig heads and ten pieces of bacon weighing about two kilograms each. It was really a big deal. It seems that Liu Ermei must be living a veryfortable life now, otherwise he would not have sent her so much meat at once. However, the things she sent to Liu Ermei were not bad, so she put the salted pig head and bacon into the space with peace of mind. As for the copy to Zhang Yuanyuan, Liu Ermei sent it separately, which saved her a lot of trouble. When Zhang Xu returned home at around six o''clock in the evening, he smelled a strong scent of wax. He walked towards the kitchen without even bothering to wash his hands. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw Lu Xiaoxiao taking out the fried bacon. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Do you need my help?" "Go and put the dishes and chopsticks in ce. You can eat right away." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Zhang Xu said hello, went into the bathroom and washed his hands, and then he started setting out the dishes. After he put the dishes and chopsticks in ce, he saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing out of the kitchen carrying fried bacon and stir-fried cabbage. He reached out and took the fried bacon and stir-fried cabbage from Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and put them on the dining table. Then he went into the kitchen and brought out the steamed rice, and sat at the dining table with Lu Xiaoxiao to have dinner. "How''s it going? Is this fried bacon delicious?" "tasty." "I also received the bacon sent to me by Liu Ermei. Then I remembered the bacon I had saved before, so I took one out and fried it." "Did Liu Ermei send you bacon again?" "Yes, there are also salted pig heads. I put them all into the Qiankun bag and stored them. I can take them out when I want to eat them." "Eat. After dinner, I have good news for you." "good." Chapter 5309: Notice arrives Chapter 5309 Notice has arrived ?More than ten minutester, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu after Zhang Xu came back from washing the dishes: "Didn''t you say you have good news to tell me? Come here and sit down and talk." When Zhang Xu heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he walked over to sit next to Lu Xiaoxiao. Then he took out a stack of paper from his bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "I have bought the pieces ofnd you want to buy for you. Yes, please keep the title deed." "So fast? How did you do it?" "With some favors." "Is it an important favor?" "no." "That''s good. I''m telling you, you won''t lose money buying thisnd. You''ll know in a few years." "It won''t take a few years. I believe in your vision, but don''t buy any morend after that, so as not to attract some people''s attention." "I understand. I originally only nned to buy thesends and houses. By the way, how much do thesends cost?" "It''s a favor, so it doesn''t cost much. You can just keep it with peace of mind." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and directly collected thend deed into the space. As for how to repay this favor, she has many ways, such as giving Zhang Xu more life-saving medicine, so that Zhang Xu will not suffer any loss. Thinking of this, she asked Zhang Xu: "Have you finished the life-saving medicine I gave you before?" "There are some left, what''s wrong?" "I will prepare some for you tomorrow. Remember to tell me in time when you are done with it. Those medicines are difficult to prepare and take time." "I understand. It''s gettingte. You should go back to your room and go to bed first." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then went back to her room to take a shower and sleep. When Lu Xiaoxiao came down to the first floor at around seven o''clock the next morning, she saw Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui already sitting on her sofa. They had arrived early enough, and they didn''t know if they had eaten breakfast. But looking at their dazzling looks, they must have eaten, right? So after saying hello to them, she went into the kitchen to eat the breakfast Zhang Xu left for her. When she came out of the kitchen after breakfast, she saw Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui staring at her eagerly, and the hairs all over her body stood up at the sight of her. So she quickly reached out and rubbed her arms before walking towards the two of them. When she walked to the sofa diagonally opposite the two of them and sat down, she asked them both: "Why did youe so early today?" "We were afraid of dying things, so we rushed over immediately after breakfast." "Okay, actually...the doorbell rang. I''ll open the door first." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw the postman standing at the door of her house holding a bicycle, and her heartbeat elerated several times. Then she asked the postman: "Is there a letter for me?" "Yes, this is your letter, please sign it." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the postman said, she took the letter from the postman. Then she signed her name on the list and took the letter back to the house. "Master Xiao, is this your notice?" "What notice?" "Of course it''s the college notice. Mr. Xiao took the college entrance examination this year." Lin Zi also heard Xie Sangui''s words and looked at the envelope in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Then she urged Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, please open the envelope quickly and take a look. Maybe it''s really a college notice." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao said this, she tore open the envelope and took out the paper inside and looked at it carefully. Chapter 5310: Double happiness Chapter 5310 Double Happiness After she read the contents on the paper, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of peace and quiet. Then she folded the paper and stuffed it into the envelope, and then said to Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui: "It is indeed a university notice." "Which university?" "Hua Qing." Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with shocked eyes after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although they both knew that Lu Xiaoxiao could be admitted to university, they did not expect that Lu Xiaoxiao could be admitted to a top university. Suddenly they all cast envious nces at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Ding dong... ding dong..." Just when Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to continue talking to Lin Ziyi and the others, she heard the doorbell ringing again. She could only put the matter aside again and go to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Yuanyuan with an excited face. She didn''t need to guess why Zhang Yuanyuan was so excited. So she asked Zhang Yuanyuan to go into the house first, and she closed the courtyard door before walking into the house. After she entered the room, she said to Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui who were sitting on the sofa: "You two go back first, and I wille back to you in the afternoon." "Okay, let''s leave first." After Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui finished talking, they got up and walked outside the house. After Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui left, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Yuanyuan who was standing aside stupidly: "We are the only two left at home now. Sit down and talk about anything." "Xiaoxiao, I''ve been admitted to college. Although it''s just a very ordinary normal school, the major I was transferred to is one I like. God is really blessing me." "Congrattions, so what major have you been transferred to?" "Business management." "Yes, there is a lot of room for future development." "I think so too, but the most important thing is that this major will help us open a store." "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on. By the way, has your notice arrived?" "Just arrived." "Which university?" "Department of Computer Science, Huaqing University." "Awesome. I heard that theputer science department at Huaqing University is the most difficult to get into. I didn''t expect you to get in." "I just wanted to take the Computer Science Department, so I must get in." "congrattions." "Tongxi, where is your child?" "The monkey is watching at home, otherwise I wouldn''t be able toe to your house and talk to you about getting into college." "Let''s celebrate together another day. Now go home and discuss the next thing with the monkey, so as not to dy your schooling." "good." After lunch at around 10 noon, Lu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and started making phone calls. She first called four masters to tell them that she was admitted to college. Then she called Zhang Xu again, told him about her admission to Huaqing University, and asked Zhang Xu to go home early in the evening, and she hung up the phone. Just when she was thinking about whether to go to Old Man Gui''s house and tell them about her admission to college, she heard the doorbell ring. Come on, she doesn''t need to think about it now. So she got up and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the door, she said to Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui who were standing at the door of the courtyard: "You are here,e in and sit down." "Will someonee to see you again soon?" "If nothing else happens, probably not." Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui felt relieved after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then they walked towards the house. Chapter 5311: Take over the project Chapter 5311 Taking over the project After they entered the house, Lu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for each of them, and then asked Xie Sangui: "What are you doing now?" "They are all sitting around at home waiting for arrangements." "Is anyone feeling uneasy?" "Not yet. The Lord wants you to give them enough money to live on for a year." Lu Xiaoxiao was relieved after hearing Xie Sangui''s words, and then he said to Xie Sangui: "I have a piece ofnd on the street in the east of the city. You can take the brothers you left behind to help me build a house. I will give you the drawings in two days." you." "Wait, why did you ask me to take my brothers with me?" "build house." Xie Sangui felt numb after confirming that he had heard correctly, because he and his brothers were all "businessmen" and how could they build houses. So she quickly rejected Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, neither my brothers nor I can do it. You should find someone else." "No, it''s just you." When Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao trusted them so much, he was almost moved to tears, but precisely because of this, he was even more unable to cheat Lu Xiaoxiao. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, then stood up and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, if my brothers and I work **** other things, maybe we can still make it happen, but we really can''t do this building a house, so you still have to do it." Find someone else." "Don''t worry, I say you can do it. Besides, if you really can''t do it, wouldn''t there be Lin Zi who is at the bottom? He has studied architecture. Although he didn''t learn it in school, building a house will definitely not be a problem for him." Lin Ziyi was furious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although he had studied architecture, it did not mean that he could build a house. Besides, he has only studied for less than two years and has not yet graduated. How dare he take on such a big project? Thinking of this, he quickly stood up and took a few steps forward to make sure that he was in a safe range, then he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, I don''t want the sry anymore, can you please stop cheating me?" "If you think I''m tricking you, then so be it. But you must take over this project, otherwise I will send you home personally and let your parents force you to go abroad." "Sister, I don''t want to be such a cheater, woo woo woo..." "Stop howling. Let alone Zhang Xu''s absence. Even if Zhang Xu is here, it won''t work. You only have two choices today. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If it''s toote, I''ll choose for you myself." When Lin Ziyi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he suddenly felt despair, and then he asked Xie Sangui blearily: "What should I choose?" "It''s better to die than live. If I were you, I would choose to take on this project." "Go, go, you''re still cheating on me now. You really want to kill me." "Who wants to kill you? I am really doing it for your own good. Think about your original intention of learning architecture? Don''t you want to use what you have learned to build a house? And I think you should also know what the current market economy is like. It is almost impossible for you to take on such a project and practice your skills. So if you miss this vige, you wont have this store, so you have to think clearly. " Lin Zi also fell silent when he heard Xie Sangui''s words, because he knew in his heart that Xie Sangui''s analysis was correct. If he rejected Lu Xiaoxiao today, he would probably never have such an opportunity again in the future. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and made up his mind to say to Lu Xiaoxiao: "I will take over this project." Chapter 5312: drawing Chapter 5312 Drawings Okay, then I will leave this project to you. I think as long as youplete this project, your parents will no longer force you to study abroad. Lin Ziyi''s eyes immediately turned red when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because Lu Xiaoxiao was the best person to him besides his parents and his brother, and the person who understood him best. He didn''t recognize this sister in vain. Thinking of this, he sincerely shouted to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister." Lu Xiaoxiao, who was confused by the sudden sincerity, didn''t know how to answer, so she could only say dryly to Lin Ziyi: "You and Xie Sangui first go to see thend and check whether it is suitable for building a statue." A house like the First Department Store. "Okay, let''s go now." "Don''t forget toe to my house tomorrow to pick up the drawings." "I know." After Lin Ziyi finished speaking, he pulled Xie Sangui and quickly walked out of the house. After Lu Xiaoxiao left Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui, she took out countless books on architectural drawings from the space, then selected a suitable set of drawings and started copying them. After she copied the drawings, she originally wanted toplete the scale and so on, but when she thought that she didn''t know the specific area of ??thend, she gave up her thoughts. Anyway, Lin Zi was studying architecture, so drawing a scale and the like would be considered child''s y for him, so she would leave this part to him. I think he would be very willing to do it. So she put the copied drawings into the space with peace of mind. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing back at around six o''clock in the evening, she said to Zhang Xu: "Dinner is ready. Go wash your hands and eat." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then went into the bathroom to wash his hands. After she washed her hands and came out, she sat across from Lu Xiaoxiao and finished her meal with Lu Xiaoxiao. After more than ten minutes, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu starting to clear away the dishes. She said to Zhang Xu, "Don''t pack your things yet. I have two very important things to tell you." Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao put down the half-received bowls and chopsticks and sat back down to wait. Then he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You say it and I listen." "The first thing is that I was admitted to the Computer Science Department of Huaqing University." "Congrattions on getting your wish, and the gift will be made upter." "The second thing is that I want to open aprehensive shopping mall integrating eating, drinking and entertainment in Beijing. This is also the first step for me to let Xie Sangui and the others "renovate"." "Okay, if you need anything, you cane to me directly." "Then I won''t be polite to you. I will leave all the procedures in the mall to you. I think you should be able toplete it as quickly as possible." "Yes, but these procedures areplicated and will take a certain amount of time. It is conservatively estimated that it will take three days toplete." "It''s fast enough. I n to build a shopping mall on the street east of the city. What do you think?" "It seems that the advantage is not big at the moment, but as long as the east side of the city develops, the flow of people in your mall will definitely increase hundreds or thousands of times." "I have the foresight to hand over the project of building the shopping mall to Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui. They will inspect thend today. If there are no problems, I will directly give the drawings of the shopping mall to Lin Ziyi tomorrow and ask him and Xie Sangui to help me build the shopping mall. " "Wait, who did you say you gave the project to?" Chapter 5313: Drawings (2) Chapter 5313 Drawings (2) "Of course it''s Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui." After Zhang Xu confirmed that he heard correctly, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao doubtfully: "I understand that you handed over the project to Xie Sangui. After all, his organizational and leadership skills are good, but why did you add Lin Ziyi to it?" ? "Of course it''s because I took a fancy to his talent. You should also know that he studied architecture with others and was very good at it, so I put it to good use and maybe I can get unexpected results. " "Although Lin Zi is also my brother, I have to say that you are really brave." Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hands indifferently after hearing Zhang Xu''s words: "The cost of trial and error is not high anyway, but if I can use this to defeat an architect, then I will really make a fortune." "I hope you can taste it as you wish." "I must. How are you doing? Is work going well?" "Thanks to you, everything goes well." "That''s good. When you go abroad, remember to tell me and I will go with you." "Is it to buy a house again?" "No, I want to buy a manor this time, especially a wine manor. Anyway, if you just leave the money in your hands, it will be idle. It is better to buy more fixed assets." "You have great potential as a businessman." "Isn''t this obvious? Wait, are you trying to trick me?" "No, but if you move louder, someone will probably notice you. After all, you are registered above, so it is difficult for others not to notice." "I''m careless, but with you as the "cash machine" blocking me in front of me, there shouldn''t be any big problems." Zhang Xu nodded nomittally when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, but although those people They are short of money, but what they value more is the ability to make money. If Lu Xiaoxiao really builds the mall and runs it sessfully, it won''t be long before those peoplee to her for cooperation. Thinking of this, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "If someonees to you for cooperation in the future, just do whatever you want? Don''t be afraid of offending others before giving in." "I know, actually... forget it, let''s talk about the futureter. I''d better take care of the things in front of me. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go upstairs to take a shower and go to bed. You should also go to bed early." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard the little girl''s words, and she went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor and saw that Zhang Xu had already gone out. She skillfully went to the kitchen to bring the breakfast that Zhang Xu had left for him, and then sat at the dining table and read the newspaper while eating breakfast. "Ding dong... ding dong..." Lu Xiaoxiao heard the doorbell ringing while she was eating. She put down the half-read newspaper in her hand and went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui standing at the door of her house with smiles on their faces. It seemed that thend she had chosen was secure. So she greeted Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui: "You are here,e in and sit down." Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they walked towards the house. When they entered the house, they saw half-eaten meals on the dining table and knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had not finished breakfast. So after Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, they ran to Lu Xiaoxiao to have breakfast first, and then talk about things after breakfast. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui were so "reasonable", she did not refuse and sat back at the dining table to continue eating breakfast. Chapter 5314: Drawings (3) Chapter 5314 Drawings (3) After she finished her breakfast, she took out the drawings she had copied yesterday and handed them to Lin Ziyi and said, "You go over there to look at the drawings first, and Xie Sangui and I will discuss something." Lin Zi also said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and he went to the ce pointed by Lu Xiaoxiao to look at the drawings. "Master Xiao, do you have anything to discuss with me?" Lets first talk about the results after you look at that piece ofnd. "The area isrge enough and there are no safety hazards. It is very suitable for building a house. However, it is not very popr there and it is a bit too quiet to live there." "It''s okay. I didn''t build the house to live in anyway." "Then why are you building a house? Is it to be sold?" Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xie Sangui''s words but did not answer Xie Sangui''s question because she saw Lin Zi also walking towards them. After a while, Lin Zi was sure to be able to give Xie Sangui an answer, so she wouldn''t answer any more. "Sister, where did you get this drawing?" "Don''t worry about where I got the drawings, just tell me whether it can be built?" "Definitely, but it''s not easy to build such a big shopping mall. Not to mention the money, just the formalities will take a long time." "Wait, what shopping mall? Master Xiao, aren''t you going to build a house? Why has it be a shopping mall again?" "What I have always wanted to build is a shopping mall. The reason I didn''t tell you the truth before was because I was afraid you wouldn''t be able to ept it." Xie Sangui waspletely speechless when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, are you really not afraid that we will screw up the stall?" "Don''t be afraid. If you mess up the stall, I will let you work for me for the rest of your life." "That''s nice, I can''t work for you for the rest of my life, so I will help you build the mall even if it''s Huo Chuming." "It''s not that exaggerated. As long as you build it ording to the drawings, there will be basically no problems. Also, please give me some advice on the control of building materials. I dont want the mall to fail due to material problems. " "I see." "Then you go back and prepare what you need to prepare first. After the formalities arepleted, you can start work directly." Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and they left Lu Xiaoxiao''s house and went to make preparations. At around two o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Xiaoxiao had taken a nap and went down to the first floor, she heard the doorbell ringing. She went to the yard to open the door. When she opened the courtyard door, she saw four masters standing at the door of her house. She quickly turned sideways and said to them: "Why are you here? Come inside and sit down." Mr. Fan and the others said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked towards the house. After they entered the house, they put the gifts they had brought on the coffee table and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, who was pouring water for them, "Don''t be busy. We can pour the water ourselves." "There''s still onest ss left." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she poured water into thest ss, then put down the kettle in her hand and sat across from the four masters. Then he said to them: "You guys drink some water first, I didn''t add sugar." "No rush, go and show us your admission letter first." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Mr. Fan''s words, and she got up and walked upstairs. When she returned downstairs, there was an envelope in her hand. Then she handed the envelope to Mr. Fan and said, "Master, the notice is inside the envelope." When Mr. Fan heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he reached out to take the envelope, took out the notice inside and read it. Chapter 5315: Hangout Chapter 5315 Small gathering After he read the notice, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Yes, although theputer department is not the most popr now, it will definitely y a big role in the near future. You should study hard." "I see." "Put the notice away. Those on the table are the gifts we gave you. You can open the gifts after you put the notice away." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Mr. Fan''s words and said hello, she quickly went upstairs to store the notice in her room, and then went downstairs to open the gifts that Mr. Fan and others gave her. After she opened all the gifts, she didn''t know what to say, because the gifts given to her by Mr. Fan and others were too expensive, and she really didn''t dare to ept them. So she pushed the gift that Mr. Fan and the others had given her back in front of them, and said to them: "The gift you gave her is too expensive, I can''t ept it." "There''s nothing you can''t ept. Besides, gifts only depend on your intentions, not their own value. Take the house I gave you as an example. Can it solve your amodation problem when you go to school? " "yes." "Then the car Professor Wang gave you can solve your future travel problems?" "yes." "Then the small library thanked Foreman and Professor Zhang for giving you, can it solve your study problems?" "yes." "Look, the gifts we give are not given by Nu Nu, but based on your actual needs, so you don''t have to feel any burden and just ept the gifts with peace of mind." Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Mr. Fan had already talked about this, and it would be a bit ungrateful for her to refuse any more, so she epted the gift. Then he said to Mr. Fan and the others: "It''s rare for you toe to my house together, so you can all have dinner at my house tonight, right?" "Okay, I want to eat your stewed hooves." "No problem, Master, what do you want to eat?" "Everything is fine." "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to make dinner. There are pastries and other snacks in the drawer of the coffee table. If you are hungry, you can eat some first to fill your stomach." "good." More than two hourster, after Lu Xiaoxiao brought thest dish of stewed pork ribs to the table, she shouted to Mr. Fan and the others: "Master, the meal is ready. Come over and eat quickly." When Mr. Fan and the others heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they immediately put down the teacups in their hands, got up and walked towards the dining table. When they sat down at the dinner table, they asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao girl, where is Zhang Xu? Isn''t heing back today?" "He should be back, but he doesn''t get home until six or seven every day. We can''t wait for him." "Then you leave some food for him, and don''t let him eat our leftovers." "I''ve already saved it, so feel free to eat it. I won''t cook it if it''s not enough." "Then let''s meet one first. I wish you sess in your studies and a bright future." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up the soda and touched it with Mr. Fan and the others. Then she drank the soda in the cup in one go and started to grab the food with Mr. Fan and the others. Not to mention that the food they rushed to eat was more delicious. She ate half a bowl of rice tonight. "Little girl Xiao, didn''t you make those pills to promote digestion before? Get me two pills quickly." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say to Foreman Xie when she heard what he said. Just now she said she would help him pack the remaining hooves for him to take home to eat. As a result, he misunderstood that he wanted to **** his hoof, so he ate the remaining hoof, and ended up stretching himself into what he is now. Isnt this just looking for trouble for yourself? Forget it, it''s toote to say anything now, she''d better hurry up and get him medicine. Chapter 5316: Start construction Chapter 5316 Start of construction At about six o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xuing back, so she asked Zhang Xu, "Did you drive back?" "Um." "Then why don''t you go and send the masters home?" Zhang Xu only noticed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and noticed Fan Lao and others sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He first said hello to them, then turned to the garage, drove the car out, and sent Fan Lao and others home. When he returned home after seeing Mr. Fan off, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa ying with four boxes. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "What is it?" "The gifts that the masters gave me, guess what they are?" "Can''t guess." "Well, it''s quite difficult to guess, because the first master gave me an apartment outside the school, the fourth master gave me a car, and the second master and third master gave me a small library. Isn''t it shocking? " "It''s really shocking, but the gifts they gave you are what you need most at the moment. Their kindness far exceeds the value of the gifts." "I know, the great master told me the same thing, that''s why I epted the gift from them." When Zhang Xu heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression was still a little sad, so he reached out and rubbed Lu Xiaoxiao''s head. He said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Don''t think too much. Although the rtionship between you and them is not family members, it has long been better than family members. Although they don''t have anything that needs your help at the moment, they will definitely do so in the future. So you don''t need to have any mental burden. " "I understand. I''ve warmed your food in the pot for you. Go and bring it to eat quickly, otherwise the food will get cold when the water in the pot cools down." "good." In the next two days, Lu Xiaoxiao was either writing a n for the shopping mall at home or sorting out the things in the space warehouse. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu handed her thepleted procedures that she was freed from this state and happily called Xie Sangui. "Master Xiao, are you telling the truth? Have you reallypleted all the procedures?" "Of course, please call Lin Ziyi toe to my house." "Okay, we''ll be there soon." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he quickly hung up the phone and went out to find Lin Ziyi. When they arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s house, they saw Zhang Xu sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. They subconsciously stood up straight and shouted to Zhang Xu: "Brother (Fourth Master)." "sit down." "We just stand." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t helpughing when she saw Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui looking afraid of Zhang Xu. Then she said to Zhang Xu, "You''d better go to the study, otherwise it won''t be easy for me to talk about things." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, got up and walked upstairs. After Zhang Xu went upstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted the sofa, and said to Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui: "Come and sit down, and tell me how your preparations are going." "I have contacted a well-known construction team in Beijing. The people in this construction team all have more than ten or twenty years of experience in building houses. I think they should be able to build a shopping mall." "Let them try it first. If it doesn''t work, change the construction team." "Okay, I''ll contact them when I get back soon." "What about you? What have you prepared these two days?" "I have calcted the quantity of materials needed to build a house. Here is the list. Take a look." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lin Ziyi''s words, she reached out and took the list that Lin Ziyi handed her and read it carefully. Chapter 5317: So heartbroken Chapter 5317 So heartbroken When she read the list that Lin Ziyi handed her, she instantly felt her heart aching. Then she asked Lin Ziyi, "Is there any room forpression?" "No, this is already the lowest price. Unless you lower the grade of the material, it will only be this price." "I''m generous." "There''s nothing you can do about it, because this price is already a friendly price. If someone else buys these materials, the price will be two levels higher than the current price." Lu Xiaoxiao was heartbroken when she heard Lin Ziyi''s words. Then she asked Lin Ziyi, "When do you n to start construction?" "Any time, it''s mainly up to you." "Then let''s wait for another two days. I want to find someone to check the date. As the saying goes, it is better to believe it or not. It is better to find someone to check the date." "Okay, then we will go back and wait for your notification." "Don''t leave in a hurry. Don''t be idle these two days. First go to the warehouse and buy the building materials. When the time is good, you can start construction directly." Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "No problem, it''s just about the money to buy building materials..." "There are 200,000 yuan in this passbook. You can use it first, but you have to make sure the ounts are clear. I will check the ounts then." "good." At around ten o''clock at noon, Zhang Xu came down from upstairs after finishing his work and saw that Lin Ziyi and Xie Sangui had left. He asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is there anything you need help with?" "Not yet. I won''t be polite to you when I need your help." "Okay, whatever you want to eat for lunch, I''ll make it for you." "We won''t be having lunch at home today. I''ll take you to a restaurant." "A restaurant?" "Well, let''s go eat braised pork. Xie Sangui and I have eaten there before. It tastes very good." "Then let''s go." Lu Xiaoxiao put on her coat after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then went out with Zhang Xu towards the braised pork restaurant where she ate before. When she was approaching the door of the braised pork shop, she saw amotion at the door of the braised pork shop and didn''t know what was going on. But now that she was here, it was absolutely impossible for her to leave just like that, so she and Zhang Xu continued walking towards the stew shop. "Let me tell you, if you don''t give me five thousand yuan in pension, I wille here every day to make trouble and see how your store can continue to open." "Mom, you are trying to force us to death. When we separated, you said that as long as Xiaocao and I clean up and leave the house, we won''t need to provide for our old age. It''s only been less than half a year, so why don''t you keep your word? " "Who said I don''t mean what I say? And when did I say that I don''t need you to support me in old age? It is only natural for a son to provide for his mother in old age, and this is also the case when the King of Heavenes." "mother." "Bah, you unfilial son who has been seduced by a vixen, don''t call me mother, I''m afraid your life will be shortened. And at this time tomorrow, I wille over to collect the pension money. If you dont give it to me, your store will be smashed. " Yang Er''s face turned pale when he heard Mrs. Yang''s words, because he couldn''t figure out why his mother was willing to force him to death. Did he marry Xiaocao just because he didn''t listen to her? Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand to wrap Xiaocao''s head and cried. It wasn''t until he cried out all the grievances, unwillingness, and confusion in his heart that he said to Xiaocao: "Xiaocao, I listen to you. Let''s leave the capital and go to other ces to make a living." Chapter 5318: Buy stewed recipe Chapter 5318 Buy Braised Recipes "Second brother, are you telling the truth? Are you really willing to leave here with me and live somewhere else?" "Of course it''s true. In fact, I''ve known for a long time that you want to leave here and live somewhere else. But you haven''t left because of me, and I have worked hard for you all these years. " "It''s not hard. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died a long time ago." "Ahem... You two, do you still sell braised pork?" When Yang Er and Xiaocao heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, they subconsciously looked up and saw Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu standing not far away. They quickly got up from the ground. He replied to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sell, do you want arge portion or a small portion?" "Of course it''s a big portion." "Wait a minute, I''m going to cook it for you." Yang Er said and walked quickly towards the kitchen. When he came out of the kitchen, he had tworge bowls of braised pork in his hand. Then he put the braised pork on the table in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu, and then returned to the kitchen. "Try it and see if you like it. We''ll wrap up their leftover braised rice **** in a while." "good." After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao finished eating thest piece of braised liver, stood up and said to Zhang Xu, "Eat slowly, I''ll go find them to talk about something." "I will go with you." "It''s better to say goodbye. Your aura is there. If you reallye with me to find them, you probably won''t be able to talk about anything." "Then I''ll wait for you at the kitchen door." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen. After she entered the kitchen, she asked Yang Er and Xiaocao: "Are you free now? I have something to ask you?" "What''s up?" "Do you sell stewed recipes?" Yang Er and Xiaocao looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and both thought they heard wrong. So they asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Can you say what you just said again? We didn''t hear clearly just now." "I asked you, do you sell stewed recipes?" "Selling it, but there is no recipe for this stew. We just cook it ording to the taste we like." "It''s okay, you just need to tell me the ingredients and cooking method." "Then...how much do you n to spend on the stewed recipe?" "You tell me the number, and if the price is right, I''ll buy it." "two hundred." "Okay, but the pot of braised food you cooked today belongs to me." Yang Er heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and agreed without thinking, because he originally nned to give the pot of braised pork to Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s just that the pot of braised food he cooked today contained a lot of braised food. How was Lu Xiaoxiao going to take away the braised food? Thinking of this, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "How are you going to take Lu Zhu away?" "I have a basin, just wait, I''ll have someone get it right now." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the kitchen and asked Zhang Xu to get the stewed basin. Zhang Xu said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then left the stew shop and went to get a basin in a deserted ce. When he returned to the stew shop with the basin, he handed the basin to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Do you need me toe in and help?" "No need, you can just help with the cooking outside." "good." A few minutester, after Lu Xiaoxiao handed the third pot of braised pork to Zhang Xu, she said to Zhang Xu: "You send the braised pork to the "factory" first. I also need to learn how to cook braised pork with Comrade Yang Er." " "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up a pot of braised pork and walked out of the store. Chapter 5319: Set a date Chapter 5319 Set a date More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao carefully wrote down the cooking method in her notebook. Then she took out the money she had agreed on from her bag and handed it to Yang Er. Then he opened his mouth and reminded Yang Er: "If you want to leave, do it as soon as possible to avoid being unable to leaveter. Also, if you haven''t decided where to go yet, go hide in the next city for a few days and wait until you have decided before leaving. " "Thank you, thank you for reminding us." "Meeting is fate. I wish you all the best." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the kitchen and walked out of the store. After Lu Xiaoxiao left, Yang Er put the money in Xiaocao''s hand, and then said to Xiaocao: "You pack up the things you can take away and take them home. I''ll go and sell them in the store." "Will anyone buy it?" "Yes, several people asked me before if the store sells it. Now I let go. Someone will definitely buy it." "Then go quickly. When youe back, we will go to the train station to buy tickets together." "good." At around nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at her watch and saw that it was still three minutes before the departure time of the train to the next city. If Yang Er and Xiaocao had listened to what she said, they would be sitting on the train bound for the next city right now. But if they didn''t listen to what she said, then she could only say that everyone has their own destiny, and she respects their choice. Thinking of this, she no longer thought about Yang Er and Xiaocao, but went directly to take a shower and go to bed. Yang Er and Xiaocao, who were nestled in the corridor at around ten o''clock in the evening, looked at the familiar city that was getting farther and farther away from them, and tears shed in their eyes. Although this city did not leave them with any good memories, it is their roots! Who would be willing to leave their hometown if they were not forced to do so? But they believe that one day they wille back, and then they won''t have to worry about anyone bringing pain to their lives, because the person who brought pain to their lives will be gone by then. They can be assured of making wonderful memories in the city where they grew up and grew up. Thinking of this, they looked at each other and smiled, directly dispelling the confusion about the future in each other''s eyes, leaving only determination. I firmly believe that they will "return home in fine clothes". Lu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, had no idea what Yang Er and Xiaocao were thinking, but even if she knew, she wouldn''t have much reaction. Because they met by chance, it was normal for them to have no reaction. The next morning after breakfast, Lu Xiaoxiao was thinking about who she could go to see if her life would be better. To be honest, she knew very little about this area and had never been in contact with anyone in this area. She really didnt know where to go for the moment. Who is better to find. It wasn''t until Zhang Xu mentioned her cheap Sixth Master that she remembered there was such a person. Then she asked Zhang Xu: "Do you know where he lives now?" "old ce." "I''m going to find him now." "Go in the afternoon, and I''ll go with you then." "No, I can go alone. After all, he is my master and won''t do anything to me." Although Zhang Xu was still worried about Lu Xiaoxiao going to see the old Taoist priest alone after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he finally agreed. Because as Lu Xiaoxiao said, the old Taoist priest is Lu Xiaoxiao''s master after all, and he should not do anything to Lu Xiaoxiao. But you still need to be reminded. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Pay attention to safety, don''t let your guard down just because the old Taoist priest is your master. Because the old Taoist priest''s reputation has been particrly bad in the past two years. Although I don''t know how much water is mixed in, it is always right to be on guard. " "I know, then I''ll go find him." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she picked up her bag and walked out of the house. Chapter 5320: Set a date (2) Chapter 5320: Set a date (2) More than forty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at the gate of the courtyard where the cheap master lived. He saw that the courtyard door was much dpidatedpared to two years ago. It seemed that his cheap master was having a hard time! He doesn''t know what happened in just two years to make his life be what it is now. Just as she was about to knock on the door, the courtyard door opened directly from the inside, and then an unkempt old man appeared in front of her. Fortunately, she didn''t have prosopagnosia, so she recognized this old man as her cheap master at first sight. So she shouted to him: "Sixth Master." "Come in, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lu Xiaoxiao was confused when she heard what Master Xianyuan said, but she still followed him towards the house. When she entered the house, she found that the house was even more dpidated than the courtyard door. It looked like it was about to copse. She didn''t even dare to take a breath for fear that the strong movement would cause the house to copse. "Don''t worry, this house isn''t ready to copse yet. Even if you hit it, it won''t fall." Lu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after hearing what Master Baian said. Then she walked to a stool that looked rtively sturdy and sat down. Then she asked Master Baian who was sitting on the futon meditating: "Master Six, how did you do this to yourself?" How did your life turn out like this? "People who practice Taoism naturally receive such retribution because they have done something immoral." "Is it immoral? Are all the rumors outside true?" What is false is also true and false. "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about what you mean by waiting for me for a long time? Have you been waiting for my arrival?" "That''s right." "Then you should also know why I came to you today." "Of course I know. It''s time to start work tomorrow and everything will be as you wish." Lu Xiaoxiao was very happy when she heard what the cheap master said. Although she didn''t know whether what her cheap master said was true or false, her intuition Tell her it''s true. So she nned to start preparing things for starting work after she returned. But she had to figure out one thing before leaving, and that was why her master was waiting for her. Thinking of this, she asked directly: "Sixth Master, why are you waiting here for me?" "Of course it is to end the master-disciple rtionship between you and me. From this moment on, the master-disciple rtionship between you and me is over. From now on, I will no longer be your master." "Why?" "Because the fate between you and me is over, it''s time for me to leave. But before I leave, I''ll give you one more sentence: "Don''t force anything, just follow your heart." " "Thank you, Taoist Master." The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s name, and then he couldn''t help but smile. Because he finally understood why God favored Lu Xiaoxiao so much. This transparency was enough to make God prefer Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s a pity that the fate between him and Lu Xiaoxiao as master and disciple has ended. Otherwise, if Lu Xiaoxiao followed him to practice Taoism, her future achievements would definitely be higher than his. But when he thought about what Lu Xiaoxiao would do in the future, he felt relieved. Then he stood up, saluted Lu Xiaoxiao, and left directly. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw the old Taoist priest just leaving, she didn''t react for a moment. When she came to her senses, she heard a series of clicking sounds, and she subconsciously looked up. Suddenly her pupils shrank suddenly, and then she quickly ran out of the house. Chapter 5321: Was set up Chapter 5321 was set up After she ran out of the house, she heard a roar and the house behind her copsed. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough, otherwise she would probably be buried under the rubble at this moment. Thinking of this, she felt itching with hatred. No wonder the old Taoist priest walked so fast just now. He probably had already calcted the specific copse time of the house, otherwise he wouldn''t have to walk so fast. It seemed that he had tricked me. Unfortunately, she has no way to seek revenge from the old Taoist priest, because she has no idea where the old Taoist priest has gone. Thinking of this, she became even more angry. "Comrade, what happened? Why did the house copse?" "I don''t know either. I went into the yard to check after hearing the noise." "Hey~ isn''t this the old Taoist priest''s home? Where are the others? Could they have been trapped by the copsed house?" The faces of everyone watching the excitement changed immediately when they heard the middle-aged man''s words. Although they all particrly hated the old Taoist priest''s behavior, they all knew that the old Taoist priest had real abilities. So they looked at each other and started to save people in a tacit understanding. Lu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when she saw this scene, because she never thought that so many people would take the initiative to save an old Taoist priest with such a bad reputation? What the **** is going on? But now is not the time to think about this. She must save people together with everyone, otherwise she will appear to be too alien. So after rolling up her sleeves, she joined the rescue team. After more than half an hour, everyone cleared all the copsed wood and bricks and put them aside. They saw that there was no old Taoist priest in the ce they cleared, and there was only a futon lying there quietly. This made them breathe a sigh of relief. Then they didn''t stay here much longer and left in groups of three or three. Lu Xiaoxiao was left standing alone in the yard. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that there was no one around the yard, and she walked towards the futon not far away. When she walked to the futon, she reached out and moved the futon away, and then she saw a book about monasticism lying quietly on the ground. She didn''t need to think twice to know that this book was left to her by the old Taoist priest, but she didn''t know why the old Taoist priest would leave such a book to her. She thought about it for a while but couldn''t figure out why, so she simply didn''t think about it and put the book directly into the space. Then she left the courtyard and walked towards home. When she got home, she saw that Zhang Xu had arrived home before him and had prepared lunch. Its just that there is no meat in todays lunch, only the braised pork they packed before. It seems that the meat in Zhang Xu''s Qiankun bag has been exhausted, otherwise he would not cook the meat. Thinking of this, she said to Zhang Xu: "Give me your Qiankun bag." "What''s wrong?" "I''ll put something in it." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he took the Qiankun bag off his body and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, and then he started to serve Lu Xiaoxiao rice. After he served Lu Xiaoxiao''s meal, he saw Lu Xiaoxiao handing the Qiankun bag back to him, so he reached out and took the Qiankun bag that Lu Xiaoxiao handed back to him. Then I subconsciously looked inside the Qiankun Bag and saw a pile of chicken, duck and fish meat inside the Qiankun Bag, which looked like it weighed several hundred kilograms. But he didn''t ask anything and just put the Qiankun bag away. Then he handed the filled rice to Lu Xiaoxiao and sat down to have lunch with Lu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 5322: Start construction Chapter 5322 Commencement of Construction Lunch ended more than half an hourter. Zhang Xu asked Lu Xiaoxiao while clearing away the dishes, "Are you optimistic about the future?" "Okay, it will be tomorrow, but the old Taoist priest has left." "It''s not surprising. They generally have a home all over the world. The old Taoist priest has been in the capital for so long, and it''s time to leave." "What you are saying means that you already knew that he was leaving the capital?" "I don''t know the specific time, but he told me that he will leave Beijing soon." Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. She was thest person to know that the old Taoist priest was leaving. But when she thought about the indifferent master-disciple rtionship between her and the old Taoist priest, she felt it was excusable. So she stopped thinking about it and asked Zhang Xu, "Are you free tomorrow?" "have." "Then you can go to the department store''s groundbreaking ceremony with me tomorrow." "good." At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xie Sangui''s home phone number finally got through, and she asked Xie Sangui: "Where did you go at noon?" "Lin Zi and I also went to have hot pot. Master Xiao, do you have anything to do with me?" "The date is set, it''s tomorrow." "So fast?" "Yes, remember to prepare everything that needs to be prepared and start work on time at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." "I understand, then I''ll prepare things first." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Xie Sangui''s words, and she hung up the phone. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaoxiao ironed the clothes she would wear tomorrow and hung them on hangers, then went to bed. Zhang Xu, who had just gone upstairs, saw that the lights in Lu Xiaoxiao''s room were out. He stopped walking towards the study and turned to the room. After he entered the room, he took a quickbat bath, turned off the light and went to sleep. The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao washed up and went down to the first floor. She saw that Zhang Xu had already prepared breakfast. She walked to the dining table and sat down to have breakfast with Zhang Xu. After she finished breakfast, he asked Zhang Xu, "Do you have a suit?" "have." "Then you should wear a suit today. It doesn''t need to be too formal, just something simr to the one I''m wearing." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and went upstairs to change clothes. After he changed his clothes and went downstairs, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Is this suit okay?" "Okay, that''s great. I didn''t expect you to look so good in formal clothes. I really agree with what I said. Dress to look slimmer. Take off..." "What are you taking off?" "It''s nothing, the time is almost up, let''s go there quickly." "good." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Zhang Xu''s answer. Fortunately, she responded quickly enough, otherwise she would have been embarrassed. More than twenty minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xu came to East Street and saw that Xie Sangui and the others had prepared everything very quickly. "Master Xiao, you are here." "Well, if you need anything to do during the groundbreaking ceremonyter, you can ask Zhang Xu. I''m only responsible for watching." "Okay, the groundbreaking ceremony will start in eight minutes. I''ll do onest inspection." Lu Xiaoxiao said hello when she heard Xie Sangui''s words, and then she stood quietly watching everyone busy. It wasn''t until the auspicious time to start construction came that she said to Zhang Xu, "Thank you for your hard work." "You really want me to do such an important thing for you?" "Of course I''ve thought about it, go ahead." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he went to do some things for Lu Xiaoxiao that needed to be done for the groundbreaking ceremony. Chapter 5323: Spend money like water Chapter 5323 Spending money like water When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that the groundbreaking ceremony was finally over at around ten o''clock in the morning, she handed the water ss in her hand to Zhang Xu and said, "Thank you for your hard work. You go to the car to rest first. I still have something to do with Xie Sangui." Zhang Xu nodded when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and walked towards the car while drinking water. "Master Xiao, what do you have to tell me?" "How much money is left in the card?" "Less than three thousand." "How many?" "Less than three thousand." "You prodigal son, that''s a whole hundred thousand, and you just spent it all?" "Yes, but most of it belongs to Lin Ziyihua, I only spent a little bit." "Go and call Linzi over." When Xie Sangui heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, he immediately went to call someone. Because he and Lin Ziyi spent the money together, so naturally they would both be scolded, otherwise it would be a big loss for him. A few minutester, Lin Zi, who was covered in dust, also walked up to Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Sister, what do you want from me?" "All the money has been spent?" "No, there is still some left, but the money is not enough to buy the next building materials. You have to transfer the second installment quickly, otherwise it will affect the progress of the project." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Lin Ziyi''s words, her heart ached. Although she had never made a lot of money before, she had never spent so much money at once. But she had to spend the money, so she could only take out another bankbook and hand it to Lin Ziyi and said: "Fifty thousand, is it enough for the second installment?" "That''s enough." "This is what you said. Don''t ask me for money again until the project enters the third phase. Even if you ask for it, I won''t give it." "Don''t worry, sister, the highlight will be in the next three phases. The first two phases of 600,000 are enough." Lu Xiaoxiao felt like she was struck by thunder when she heard Lin Ziyi''s words. Then she nced at Lin Ziyi faintly, then turned and walked towards the car. . "What''s wrong with you?" "I think I should make good money next time, otherwise the little money in my pocket won''t be enough for Lin Ziyi." "You practice more medicine, and I''ll help you change it into money." Lu Xiaoxiao immediately perked up when she heard Zhang Xu''s words. Then she asked Zhang Xu, "What medicine is the best to sell?" "It doesn''t have to be very effective to treat internal injuries, it just needs to be life-saving." "I understand. I will go home and practice after dinner soon. By the way, does anyone still want the special medicine I made before? That medicine is expensive, and one pill costs tens of thousands. It saves time and effort." "Not yet." "Okay, how about we go have roast duck for lunch?" "Can." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Zhang Xu started the car after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words and drove towards the roast duck restaurant. More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the roast duck restaurant after eating and drinking. Then she said to Zhang Xu, "You don''t have to send me off, I can go back by myself." "It''s not enough time." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she sat in the car and Zhang Xu took her back. Lu Xiaoxiao dragged her exhausted body out of the pharmaceutical room at around eleven o''clock in the evening. She first went to the bathroom to take abat bath, and then took out a bowl of seafood porridge from the space to eat. After she finished eating the seafood porridge, she looked at her watch and saw that it was past twelve o''clock. It seemed that the medicine would not be given to Zhang Xu until tomorrow morning. So after clearing the table, shey down on the massage chair and enjoyed thefort of the massage, slowly falling asleep. Chapter 5324: make money Chapter 5324 Making Money The next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and looked at her watch. It was already past ten o''clock. She didn''t expect that she had slept for so long. Zhang Xu must have gone out. So she was not in a hurry to leave the space, but finished her breakfast in the space before leaving the space and walking downstairs. "woke up." "Why didn''t you go out today?" "Waiting for your medicine." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she regretted noting out to take a look first, but since Zhang Xu could wait for her medicine at home, there shouldn''t be anything important today. So she asked Zhang Xu to wait for her, then turned and went into the room to get the medicine. A few minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao handed the box she was carrying to Zhang Xu and said, "There are a thousand pills in this box. I have marked each effect and price on the bottle." "good." "Come on, I''ll give you 20% of the profit when the timees." "unnecessary." "That won''t work, because if you work hard, you should get something." "These medicines have helped me a lot." Lu Xiaoxiao understood instantly when she heard Zhang Xu''s words, and then she asked Zhang Xu: "What medicine is stillcking in the base?" "There is a shortage of external and internal injuries, and there is still a shortage of antidote." "I understand. From now on, whenever the basees to buy medicine from me, I will give them a 30% discount." "I thank you on their behalf." "You''re wee, go about your business." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, he left home with the medicine and rushed towards the base. After Lu Xiaoxiao drank herst sip of milk tea at around one o''clock in the afternoon, she decided to go to East Street to have a look. After all, she spent so much money, it was obviously impossible to let it go. So she took the bicycle keys and drove to East Street. "Master Xiao, why are you here?" "I came here to take a look when I was bored." "How about it? Is the person I found good? The foundation will beid in two days." "Yes, where is that guy Lin Ziyi?" "He is now negotiating the price with the owner of the decorationpany." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xie Sangui''s words, three big question marks shed in her mind, and then she asked Xie Sangui: "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? The foundation has not been dug yet." "I don''t know about this. Lin Ziyi is responsible for the decoration. I basically don''t care." "Okay, when will Lin Ziyie back?" "have no idea." "Oh, then I''ll go home first, and you guys keep working hard." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he left the construction site on his bicycle and rode towards home. When she got home, she first went to the kitchen to prepare dinner and put it in the space, and then she went into the space to make medicine. It wasn''t until she noticed that Zhang Xu was back that she came out of the space and walked downstairs. "Whatever you want to eat tonight, I''ll make it for you." "No, I''ve already made it." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he took the meals out of the space one by one and put them on the table. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Xu: "Come over and eat quickly, I''m almost starving to death." "You eat first, and I''ll wash my hands." When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she couldn''t help it, so she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She was really hungry after working all afternoon. As expected, mental work is the most tiring, otherwise she wouldn''t be so hungry. "Eat slowly. Eating too fast is bad for your stomach." "It''s okay once in a while. Just eat it quickly. It''s all for dinner tonight. It''s very fragrant." "Okay." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating dinner. Chapter 5325: Good luck Chapter 5325: The end of the world ?More than ten minutester, dinner was over. Lu Xiaoxiao put down the bowl and chopsticks and said to Zhang Xu: "I made a lot of medicine this afternoon, which is enough for the base tost three months. I will get it to youter." "Okay, do you want the money in cash or a certificate of deposit?" Is cash convenient? "convenient." "Then I want cash." "I''ll bring it back to you when Ie back tomorrow night." Lu Xiaoxiao found it difficult to say "Hello" to Zhang Xu, so she got up and sat on the sofa to eat Hawthorn Pills for digestion. As for the bowls, of course Zhang Xu washed them because she cooked the meals and the division ofbor was clear. The fatigue caused by the blood loss has been relieved a lot. It seems that the medicine Xiao Hei prepared for her is working well. So it said to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei, I have to study the toxins in the blood again, so I can''t y with you anymore." "It''s okay, Master''s health is more important, so Master, please go ahead." When Lu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Hei was so well-behaved, she reached out and touched Xiao Hei''s head, and then she walked towards the pharmaceutical room with the blood. When Lu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she looked at the time and saw that it was already past seven o''clock. She got up from the bed, washed up, and then walked downstairs. When she went down to the first floor, she saw Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan having breakfast. She greeted them both: "Good morning." "Good morning, Xiaoxiao, you seem to be in good spirits today." "Well, I also feel that I am particrly energetic today. I guess it is because I have recovered from my illness." "That''s great, but just to be on the safe side, you''d better go to the hospital for a checkupter." "good." "Thene over and eat quickly. After eating, you can go to the hospital for examination." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she went to the table to eat. After she finished eating, she went upstairs and took some medicine to suppress toxins, then went downstairs with her bag on her back and said to Liu Ermei and Zhang Yuanyuan, "I went to the hospital to check my body." "Do you want me to go with you?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked Lu Xiaoxiao after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said. "No need, I don''t feel ufortable right now, so I can just go by myself." "Okay, then walk slowly, don''t walk too fast." "I know." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house. When she left the house, she walked quickly towards the hospital. Yes, when the photos and myself cant get along, I will feel that I Chapter 5326: I Chapter 5326 I Then she let go of Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Go and do your business." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Aunt Fu''s words, then she went upstairs to change into light clothes, put on her all-purpose bag, and went out with Mu Mu towards Zhang Yuanyuan''s house. Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Yuanyuan''s house half an hourter, and saw Zhang Yuanyuan lying on the bed with her older and younger children, so she asked Zhang Yuanyuan, "How are you? Are you still feeling ufortable?" "there is none left." "That''s good, where''s the monkey?" "She went to work." "Where''s the person you hired to take care of you?" "I went shopping for groceries." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, and then she took out some meat tickets and some milk powder tickets from her bag and handed them to Zhang Yuanyuan. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Yuanyuan: "I''m going on a long journey. If I don''te back in time, you can use the milk powder tickets to buy milk powder for the older and younger babies." Zhang Yuanyuan did not refuse after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she couldn''t refuse, so she asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, how much does this milk powder ticket cost? I''ll give you the money." "No, this is for the big baby and the little baby, not for you." "I know, but..." "It''s nothing to worry about. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll leave first. You have to take care of yourself." Zhang Yuanyuan said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, then she reached out and rubbed Dabao and Xiaobao''s faces, and then said to them: "You must remember how good your aunt is to you, and be filial when you grow up." aunt." "Wow... wow..." "Okay, I understand, you two, stop making trouble and go to sleep." "Wow... wow..." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and Mu Mu returned to the base, and then they saw Zhang Xu returning, so Mu Mu asked Zhang Xu: "Boss, what did the superiors say?" "They left the matter to us, but all the seized items must be handed over." Mumu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then said: "We are not saving people for those things in the first ce, so I don''t care whether those things are handed over or not, as long as I can take care of those people with my own hands. " "Fool." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Mu Mu immediately looked at Lu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes, and then said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, you are scolding me." "I''m not scolding you, but you''re the only one who thinks it''s good to be someone else''s thug. You''re really being taken advantage of." "You, you, you..." "Shut up, Mr. Xiao is right. Although we don''t care about those things, we must take what is ours, otherwise they don''t know what they will do to us next time." Mu Mu also reacted after hearing what Gray Cat said. No wonder Lu Xiaoxiao scolded him for being stupid just now. He was indeed quite stupid. So he asked Gray Cat and Lu Xiaoxiao: "Then what should we do next?" "What else can we do? Of course we should seize the part that belongs to us and hand over the rest." "Okay, I will do as you say, and I will definitely get back a lot of it when the timees." After hearing Mu Mu''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao reached out and patted Mu Mu on the shoulder, and then said to Mu Mu: "This arduous task is left to you. You have to do it well." "Yes." Okay, we like you, do you like me... Not bad, right? Chapter 5327: give advice Chapter 5327 Giving Suggestions It''s just nning the venue underground to make money for the venue. " Lu Xiaoxiao was confused after hearing what the man in ck said, because Zhang Xu''s ability should not be controlled by others to punch for others. Unless they volunteered or had some leverage falling into the hands of others, Zhang Xu and the others would definitely not be able to make money by boxing for others. Thinking of this, she looked towards the man in ck, and then asked him: "Where is the underground venue?" "On the continent where we went on a mission." "Specific address." "Specific address...specific address...bang..." "Master, what is going on?" "His brain was stimted and he couldn''t stand it and fainted." "Oh, does that mean we can''t interrogate him a second time?" Mr. Fan nodded after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then motioned to Lu Xiaoxiao to remove the silver needle inserted in the head of the man in ck. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and she squatted down and took out the silver needle stuck in the head of the man in ck. Then he shouted to the monkey on the balcony: "Bring the people in." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, the monkey took the person back to the house without saying a word. Then he saw the man in ck lying on the ground and asked Lu Xiaoxiao: "Master Xiao, is he... ? "Fainted." "Then take him to the balcony?" "No need." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at the man in ck standing aside, and then she asked the man in ck: "Should I do it or did you take the initiative?" "I...I said." "The specific location of the underground venue." "I don''t know the exact location, but I remember the route. I can draw a route map for you." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard what the man in ck said, she asked the monkey to find pen and paper and let the man in ck draw a route map. Whether the man in ck would escape waspletely out of her consideration. Because she would never give him a chance to escape. After more than ten minutes, the man in ck handed the drawn route map to the monkey, and then said to the monkey: "This is the route map. I follow this route every time I go." "What about the route map for leaving? This is the route map for entering. If you want to leave from there, you need to take another route, right?" The man in ck''s eyes shed unconsciously after hearing what the monkey said, because he didn''t expect the monkey to see this easily. It seemed that he had lost everything this time. Thinking of this, he could only draw a map of the route to leave. After the monkey took the departure route map drawn by the man in ck and saw that there was no problem, he handed the two route maps to Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "Master Xiao, see if there is any problem." After hearing what the monkey said, Lu Xiaoxiao took the circuit diagram and read it carefully. After she read the circuit diagram, she felt that she couldn''t understand anything because the circuit diagram was too sloppy and there were only a few reference objects. It was too difficult for him to understand. However, she did not say this out loud, but asked the monkey: "Do you have a ce to lock them two?" "No." "Leave them to me. I have someone here who can help you keep an eye on them." Lu Xiaoxiao and Houhou looked at each other after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then they nodded in agreement. Because except for Mr. Fan, they really can''t think of a good ce to lock these two people. Isn''t she willing to say that she likes me... I want to know this Chapter 5328: good Chapter 5328 Good Then she opened the room and looked outside, and saw the monkey and the gray cat walking towards her carrying tworge cloth bags. So she asked them both: "Are you leaving now?" "Let''s start after breakfast. How many buns do you want, Mr. Xiao?" "Are there any steamed buns? I don''t want to eat something too greasy early in the morning." "Of course." After the monkey finished speaking, he took out two steamed buns from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the steamed bun handed to her by the monkey, she asked the monkey to distribute breakfast to others, while she returned to the room with the steamed bun. Then she put the steamed buns into the space, then took out a bowl of Chaos from the space and ate it. After she finished eating Chaos, she opened the window to disperse the smell in the room and went out to find Zhang Xu. When she entered Zhang Xu''s room, she saw that Zhang Xu had just finished breakfast. She asked Zhang Xu, "When are you leaving?" "Let''s go now." "Then I''ll go back to the room to get my luggage, and then wait for you downstairs." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left Zhang Xu''s room and walked towards her own room. After she returned to her room, she picked up the travel bag on the bed and put it on her back. Then she turned around and left the room and walked downstairs. Since her room was opened by a monkey, it was not her turn to check out, so she walked directly out of the guest house and walked towards the car. Seven or eight minutester, Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xu and a group of people walking out of the guest house. He looked like a boss and his younger brother bombing the street. It was so funny that she couldn''t help but smile. "What are youughing at?" When Zhang Xu walked to the little girl, he saw the little girl smiling happily, so he asked the little girl. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, based on the principle that happiness alone is not as good as everyone''s happiness, she told Zhang Xu what she had just thought, hoping that he would also enjoy it. But when she finished speaking, she saw that the expression on Zhang Xu''s face was still the same as before, without any change, and she suddenly became numb. So she asked Zhang Xu, "Isn''t it funny?" Zhang Xu nodded honestly after hearing what the little girl said, and then he curiously asked the little girl: "What is street bombing?" "Haha... It''s not interesting. Let''s get in the car quickly." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he immediately opened the car door and climbed into the car. After she climbed into the car, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. She was so proud just now that she actually told Zhang Xu what she would do in the future. Fortunately, what she just said did not vite some taboos of this era, otherwise she would not know how to end it. Zhang Xu had been observing the changes in the expression on the little girl''s face since she got in the car. When he saw the little girl looking relieved and scared at the same time, his lips moved involuntarily. But in the end, he didn''t ask anything. Instead, he sat directly in the car and said to the monkey, "Drive." After hearing what Zhang Xu said, the monkey said hello, and then he started the car and drove out of the town. After the car drove out of the town, the monkey said to Zhang Xu: "Boss, we will pass through a town in more than two hours. Gray Cat and I n to buy lunch and dinner in that town, otherwise we will have lunch and dinner." Theres nothing to eat. "good." How did I manage to start making one at this time? I want to know what it looks like. Chapter 5329: Shopping mall built Chapter 5329 The shopping mall ispleted When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ming standing at the door. She asked Zhang Ming, "It''s not time for dinner yet, why are you here?" "I''m not here for dinner." "Oh, then why did youe?" Zhang Ming was a little embarrassed after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because what they did before was indeed a bit unsightly. But when he thought about what the captain told him to do, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "The captain wants to see you. I wonder if you cane to the bridge with me?" "Can I first ask what your captain wants from me?" "I don''t know, but I guess it has something to do with your medical skills." "Okay, I''ll go with you." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she told Mr. Fan what she was going to do, and then she and Zhang Ming walked towards the cab. When she entered the cab, she saw that there were not many people in the cab, only two or three people were driving the ship. As for the remaining man who was looking out the window with a telescope, she knew without even thinking that he was the captain at the helm. But is this captain too young? He looked to be in his early thirties, and he seemed insecure. Suddenly she regretted taking this boat again. "Captain, I''ve invited people here." Seeing that the captain ignored them, Zhang Ming took the initiative to speak to the captain. After hearing Zhang Ming''s words, the captain put down the telescope in his hand and looked at Lu Xiaoxiao who was standing next to Zhang Ming. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "My name is Meng Yuan, and I am the captain of this ship." "Hello Captain Meng, what do you want from me?" "I would like to ask how high your medical skills are?" "It''s not that high. I just know how to bandage wounds and do some simple first aid." "That''s enough. I have an unkind request, and I hope you can agree." "What unkind request?" "I would like to hire you as the ship''s doctor until the ship reaches its destination." "No problem, but I don''t want money. I just want you to be responsible for three meals a day for me and my grandpa." "No problem, I will ask Zhang Ming to deliver your meals to your house on time." "Okay, thank you very much Captain Meng. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." "It''s okay, you can go back." After hearing Meng Yuan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao left the cab without saying a word and walked towards the house where she lived. When she entered the room, she saw Fan Laozheng sitting leisurely on a stool reading a medical book. He didn''t seem worried about her at all, and she suddenly felt unbnced. So she said to Mr. Fan: "Master, aren''t you worried that something will happen to me?" "If anything happens to the whole ship, nothing will happen to you, so I have nothing to worry about." "At least you should show off." "Oh, I''ll pay attention next time. What do they want from you?" "What else can be done? Of course he is interested in my medical skills." "You agreed?" "Is it okay if you don''t agree? Besides, there are only so many people on the ship. As long as they don''t encounter people who intercept the ship, they won''t need me at all. How could I not do such a good deal?" After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan also felt that they had an advantage in this matter, but the variables at sea were too great, so they still couldn''t be happy too early. Thinking of this, he told Lu Xiaoxiao his idea. Lets watch the first game of next season. Watch it together like me. Chapter 5330: Donate Chapter 5330 Donation ??Anything is fine, how about we eat sweet potato andrge chunks of rice porridge? I remember this was the first meal I had at your house, but we were still living in Tianshui Vige at that time. " "It seems like time flies by so fast. It feels like six or seven years have passed in the blink of an eye." "Who says it''s not the case? I remember you were eight years old when you first arrived in Sweetwater Vige, right?" "Well, I was really only eight years old at the time." "So why did you go to the countryside to be an educated youth at such a young age? I have wanted to ask you this question for a long time." "I don''t know. Maybe I couldn''t ept the sacrifice of my parents, so I wanted to stay away from the city where I lived with my parents." Liu Ermei immediately regretted asking this question after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, because she did not expect that this question would bring out Lu Xiaoxiao''s sad past. So she put her hand around Lu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "You will have Yuanyuan and I to apany you in the future. Although we cannot rece your parents'' position in your heart, we will not make you feel... alone." "I understand, you don''t have to feel sorry, because I have already thought about it, otherwise I would not go back to the capital to live." "That''s good, I''ll make dinner with you." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she and Liu Ermei went to the kitchen to cook dinner. "Wow, what does this smell like? Why does it smell so good?" Scorpion smelled a scent of oil as soon as he entered the living room, and he couldn''t help but ask. After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Xie Zi''s words, she walked out of the kitchen while eating croquettes. Then she saw Zhang Xu and four others walking towards the kitchen, and she asked them, "Why are you here?" "We came to our house for dinner." "Oh, then go and wait at the dining table. You''ll be eating soon." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiezi was very greedy for the croquettes in Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, but he still walked towards the dinner table with Zhang Xu and the others. Because he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao''s words were consistent in this family, and even Zhang Xu did not dare to disobey Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, so as Zhang Xu''s subordinate, he did not dare to disobey Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Otherwise, let alone a croquette, he might not even be able to be a scumbag in the end. This is a **** lesson he has seen from the monkey, so he will not make the same mistake as the monkey. "Who is here?" Liu Ermei asked Lu Xiaoxiao when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the kitchen. "My brother, Scorpion and the others, luckily we cooked a big pot of sweet potato and rice porridge tonight, otherwise they wouldn''t have anything to eat even if they came." "Then quickly serve the porridge out for them to eat." "No rush, wait until the meatballs are fried." "It''s just thest pot left. Go wash some cabbage and bring it over. I''ll use the cabbage to collect the oil in the potter." "Okay." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she went to wash the cabbage. After she washed the cabbage and saw that Liu Ermei had fried thest pot of meatballs, she said to Liu Ermei: "I''ll put the porridge out first, and you can cook the cabbage slowly. Don''t be in a hurry." "Okay." After Liu Ermei finished speaking, she poured the oil in the pot into the ceramic basin filled with oil, and then she began to pick out the cabbage. After she finished frying the cabbage, she saw Lu Xiaoxiaoing back from delivering the porridge. She said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve fried the cabbage. We can go out to eat." "Okay, I''ll take the meatballs out first, and I''ll leave the cabbage to you." "No problem, I''ll wash the pot and go out right away." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Liu Ermei''s words, and then she walked out of the kitchen with the meatballs in hand. Chapter 5331: Donate (2) Chapter 5331 Donation (2) She immediately picked up the scalpel and cut the scorpion''s finger, and then stuffed the finger of the shoe into the cup. After a while, a small ck insect jumped out from the scorpion''s finger andnded straight into the cup. Everyone who saw this scene swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, and at the same time they felt chills running down their spines, because they had never seen what Gu looked like, and they had gained a lot of experience today. "Master Xiao, am I okay?" Xiezi moved his fingers that were wrapped by Lu Xiaoxiao and asked Lu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay, just let theme over and remove the poison." After hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, Xiezi said hello, and then he got up and called someone. After Lu Xiaoxiao called the people over, she said to them: "You have been poisoned by the same poison as Scorpion. I will remove the poison for you now." "good." More than an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao helped everyone remove the poison, and then she said to them: "You guys have a good rest today to give your body a buffer period." "good." "Then you all go and have a rest. I will tell Zhang Xu about thister." "Thanks." "You''re wee." A few minutester, Zhang Xu finished his work and came to the little girl. Then he saw that the little girl''s face was full of exhaustion, so he asked the little girl: "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, I''m just tired." "I''ll help you over there to rest." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she let Zhang Xu help her over there to rest. "Are you feeling better now?" Zhang Xu asked the little girl after helping her sit under the tree. Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, then she took out the kettle from her bag and started drinking water. After she finished drinking the water, she asked Zhang Xu, "Do you want to drink water?" "Yes." After Zhang Xu finished speaking, he took the kettle from the little girl''s hand, then raised his head and drank the water in the pot. When he finished drinking the water, he returned the kettle to the little girl, and then said to the little girl: "You have a good rest here. I have something to do, so I will go ahead." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then after Zhang Xu left, she leaned against the tree and closed her eyes to rest. More than an hourter, Zhang Xu returned to the little girl after finishing his work. He saw that the little girl''s eyes were closed tightly, and she looked like she was fast asleep. He took off his coat and covered the little girl, then turned towards Xie Zi Go. When he walked up to Scorpion, he asked Scorpion: "Are you still feeling ufortable?" "It doesn''t feel bad anymore. Mr. Xiao has helped us take out the poison." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing Xie Zi''s words, and then he asked Xie Zi, "How did you get the poison?" "I don''t know either. If Master Xiao hadn''t told us, we wouldn''t have known we were bewitched." "That''s right. When we were poisoned, our bodies didn''t feel anything at all. It was just like usual." After Zhang Xu heard what Xiezi and the others said, he knew that he would not be able to ask anything today. It seemed that he had to go there in person, otherwise they would not be able to enter the vige. Thinking of Zhang Xu, he decided to go take a look at night, but before going, he needed to ask the little girl what precautions to take. Since the little girl could tell that the scorpions and the others were poisoned, she must know how to prevent the poison. Only then can I say it. I know what to say. I have to learn it. Chapter 5332: Donate (3) Chapter 5332 Donation (3) "I see. It seems that the secret recipe for wine in your hand is great. You must not let anyone except us know it, otherwise it will be dangerous to your life and safety." "I know, but it doesn''t matter even if the secret recipe is known, because the brewing process of the secret recipe is tooplicated, and ordinary people can''t really brew it. I also failed more than ten times before brewing such a jar. In addition, brewing this wine requires very high requirements for medicinal materials. Not to mention the century-old ginseng, it is difficult to collect other medicinal materials alone. So even if I reveal the secret recipe, not many people in the world can make this wine. " After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Mr. Fan and others couldn''t help but take a breath, because they didn''t expect that such a small jar of wine could be so valuable. It was so high that they didnt dare to drink. So Foreman Xie sealed the wine and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao, saying: "Put this wine away quickly, maybe it will save your life in the future." "It''s not that amazing. This wine can only strengthen your body, so masters, drink some. It''s good for your health." Fan Lao and the other four looked at each other after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and they decided to drink a small ss, because the wine was so fragrant that they couldn''t bear to refuse. So Foreman Xie opened the jar again and poured half arge cup into each person''s cup. Then he sealed the jar and put it on the cab aside. Then savor this expensive ss of "aged wine" carefully. "How''s it going? Does it taste good?" "It''s delicious. Although the alcohol content is high, it doesn''t hurt your throat at all." "Yes, this wine is better than any wine I have ever tasted." "That''s true. Also, I don''t like drinking medicinal wine, but I like this medicinal wine. Not only does it not taste like medicine at all, but the effect is better than drinking other medicinal wines." "I feel that way too." Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief after listening to the four masters''ments on the wine. It seemed that the medicinal wine she made herself was quite good. It''s just that her medicinal wine is really difficult to brew, and she''s not lying at all. Otherwise, she would not have been able to brew just ten jars of wine in all these years. If she hadn''t been in a good mood today, she would have been reluctant to drink such good wine. But when he saw Mr. Fan and the others were so happy, she felt that it was worthwhile for her to take out the wine. So she stopped worrying about it and happily had dinner with Mr. Fan and the others. Chapter 5333: Donate (4) Chapter 5333 Donation (4) When she came downstairs, she saw Chen Guang and Xie Sangui sitting on her sofa. So she asked them both: "Can we leave now?" "Almost, but Master Xiao, are you sure you want to go alone?" "Of course it''s confirmed, give me the details." When Xie Sangui saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was so firm, he knew that he could not persuade Lu Xiaoxiao, so he handed Lu Xiaoxiao the detailed information. After Lu Xiaoxiao took the detailed information handed to him by Xie Sangui, she sat on the sofa and read it carefully. After she read the information, she handed it back to Xie Sangui, and then said to Xie Sangui: "I have memorized everything that needs to be recorded, so I will set off first." "Wait a minute, take this." After Chen Guang finished speaking, he took out a handful of wood from his waistband and handed it to Lu Xiaoxiao. Lu Xiaoxiao nced at the mucang that Chen Guang handed her and shook her head. Then she used her body to cover up and reached behind her back to take out two mucangs equipped with silencers. He opened his mouth again and said to Chen Guang: "This is enough for me." "be safe." "Don''t worry, I will definitelye back victorious. Remember to treat me to roast duck then. It''s my favorite." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she walked out of the house without even looking back. Xie Sangui only came back from his thoughts after Lu Xiaoxiao left, and then he asked Chen Guang in a trembling voice: "Isn''t that what you are holding in your hands the real thing?" "What do you think?" "real?" "Of course, otherwise what would we do with you?" After hearing Chen Guang''s words, Xie Sangui felt that I was dead. It took him a while to recover, and then he looked at Chen Guang and said, "Have you always yed so big? ? "Where are you? If this is called ying too big, then we probably have to go drink the northwest wind. Also, even though Master Xiao looks like she has thin arms and legs, her strength is unmatched by any of us, otherwise you would think that the nickname Master Xiao came from. " Xie Sangui couldn''t help but take a breath after hearing Chen Guang''s words, and then he began to recall in his mind whether he had offended Lu Xiaoxiao. After he recalled it, he realized that he had not offended Lu Xiaoxiao, which made him feel relieved. Then he put his arm around Chen Guang''s shoulders, and the two brothers said to Chen Guang: "From now on, we are brothers. Although the eldest brother and I are not worthy of my strength, my ability to make money is still good. So I ask you to protect your elder brother more in the future, and your elder brother will definitely give you more pocket money. " "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely protect you in the future, so don''t forget your promise to spend some pocket money on me, little brother." "I won''t forget it." Chen Guang smiled with satisfaction after hearing Xie Sangui''s words. Then he looked at the time and saw that it was almost time, so he said to Xie Sangui: "It''s almost time, let''s go to that house." "Okay." After Xie Sangui finished speaking, he and Chen Guang went out and walked towards the house opposite. When they came to the house opposite, they saw that most of the things in the house had been emptied, leaving only a pile of supplies piled in Wuxi''s living room. So the two of them quickly sorted the things and started moving them to the car. No more questions about what dad said...what should you do... Chapter 5334: commend Chapter 5334 Commendation Liu Ermei was not surprised when she heard what Lu Xiaoxiao said, because she had seen people getpensation before, but she also waited until the end to get thepensation. So she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "It''s okay, as long as I canpensate in the end." "Compensation will definitely be made, you can rest assured of this." "Um." "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll go home with you to clean up the house tomorrow." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she left the room where Liu Ermei lived and walked towards her own room. After she returned to the room, she closed the doors and windows, and then she went into the space to take a shower and sleep. At seven o''clock the next morning, Lu Xiaoxiao, Liu Ermei and the others went to the state-owned hotel to have breakfast, and then walked with them towards the food factory''s family building. When they arrived at the family courtyard, they saw that the door of a house on the third floor was missing. It was obvious that the house without a door was Liu Ermei''s house. As for the door, it must have been destroyed by Wan Sen and the others. It seemed that Wan Sen was really annoyed by them, otherwise he wouldn''t have destroyed it without even leaving the door open. "Let''s go up and take a look." Liu Pingjiang said calmly. Lu Xiaoxiao and Liu Ermei looked at each other after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then they followed Liu Pingjiang and walked upstairs. When they walked to the door of the house, they were immediately shocked by the scene inside the house, because not a single thing in the house was intact, and even the furniture was smashed to pieces. How much they hated them to do this. Such crazy behavior. Fortunately, Wan Sen has been arrested, otherwise with his level of madness, even if they have ten lives, they won''t be enough for him. "Dad, how are we going to clean this up?" Liu Ermei asked Liu Pingjiang, looking at the house that looked like a garbage dump. "First clear out everything in the house, and then rearrange the furniture." "What about the door?" "I''ll have someone fix it." After Liu Ermei heard Liu Pingjiang''s words, she no longer had any problems, and then she said to Lu Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, this ce is too dirty and messy, you''d better not go in." "It''s okay. It''s not like I''ve never done dirty work before, so don''t think I''m so squeamish." After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she took out a stack of masks from her bag, then she picked one up and put it on. Put all the rest into Liu Ermei''s hands. After Liu Ermei looked at the extra masks in her hand, she thanked Lu Xiaoxiao gratefully, and then she began to distribute the masks. After she distributed all the masks, she put on her own mask and walked into the house. When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Liu Ermei entering the house, she followed Liu Ermei and walked towards the house, and then she and Liu Ermei cleaned up the "garbage" in the house. More than two hourster, Lu Xiaoxiao saw that all the garbage in the living room had been cleared away by them, and she was a little tired at this time, so she said to Liu Ermei: "Second sister, it''s almost time to eat, we Lets go eat first. Liu Ermei said hello after hearing what Lu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked towards Liu Pingjiang and asked Liu Pingjiang if he wanted to go to dinner with them. After hearing what Liu Ermei said, Liu Pingjiang refused without thinking. Instead of going to a state-owned restaurant to eat, he might as well stay here and clean up more "garbage". So he said to Liu Ermei: "Just bring us some steamed buns back." Liu Ermei nodded after hearing Liu Pingjiang''s words, and then she and Lu Xiaoxiao went to a state-owned restaurant to eat. Chapter 5335: I Chapter 5335 I When they arrived at the junction of the provincial capital, it waspletely dark. Then Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu and the others, "Are you hungry? If so, let''s eat something before going up the mountain." Zhang Xu thought for a moment after hearing what the little girl said, and then he decided to eat something before going up the mountain, because after going up the mountain, they didn''t know if they would have a chance to go up the mountain again. So he said to the little girl: "Let''s eat something and then go up the mountain." Lu Xiaoxiao had no objection after hearing what Zhang Xu said, so she took out all the food from her bag, and then said to Zhang Xu and the others: "Eat quickly, you won''t have the strength to climb the mountain if you don''t eat for a while." "Yes." Mumu replied quickly after hearing Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then he picked up a steamed bun and started chewing it. Half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao and the others had eaten and drank enough. Then they packed their things and walked towards the mountains overnight. When they arrived behind the tree from yesterday, Lu Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xu, "How about we sneak in first?" "Together, there are too many of them." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, he looked at Gray Cat and the others, and then he said to Zhang Xu: "It''s not impossible to sneak in together, but we need to change our appearance." "How do you want to change it?" "First get a few people out, and then I''ll change them ording to their faces." Zhang Xu nodded after hearing what the little girl said, and then he took the gray cat to make fun of people. An hourter, Zhang Xu and Gray Mao ced the people they had brought under the big tree. Then Zhang Xu said to the little girl: "The jobs these people do are rtively easy, so you can let Gray Mao and the others pretend to be them." It looks like that. Lu Xiaoxiao said hello after hearing Zhang Xu''s words, and then she took out a pile of waterproof oil for field operations from the space and began to give Gray Cat and the others a makeover. More than half an hourter, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Gray Cat and the others with satisfaction, and then asked Zhang Xu, "How was it?" "Not bad. Anyone who is not particrly familiar with them shouldn''t be able to tell that they are fake." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go." "Wait a minute, we two haven''t put on makeup yet." "We don''t need it, because the methods we practice include how to change our appearance. Look for it." After Zhang Xu heard what the little girl said, he immediately looked for a way to change his appearance in the exercises. After a while, he found the way, and then he began to try to change his own appearance. After he tried it a few times, he discovered that this method did not really change his appearance, but used his aura to blur his appearance so that others could not see clearly without raising suspicion. This method is really useful. "How is it? Have you learned it?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked Zhang Xu after watching Zhang Xu change his appearance several times. "Um." "Let''s go." "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" "They haven''t settled in yet." After Lu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Xu''s words, she immediately released her consciousness and looked around, and then she saw an abandoned cave not far away. So she said to Zhang Xu: "There is an abandoned cave in front of you to the left. Take them to the cave, and then set up a formation to prevent them froming out." Zhang Xu said hello after hearing what the little girl said, and then he and Gray Cat walked towards the cave with the fainted people. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!